《Invincible Crazy Exchange System》


 Chapter 1

    A small town on the border of the Qin Empire.


    The sky was overcast and thunderstorms were mixed. A coffin was placed in a dilapidated room, and the yard was also a bit weird and gloomy because of the weather.


    A woman was also kneeling in front of the coffin, crying at the top of her voice. Suddenly, the door of the yard was kicked open, and three big men came in with gloomy eyes.


    "You! What are you doing? "


    The woman was shocked and turned to stop the man. She tightly protected the coffin behind her.


    "Why? Of course, I carried the coffin! Why do you do such a bad thing in the evening? "


    it seems that the big man is not in a good mood. He reaches out and pushes the woman to one side. The woman stumbles and falls again and again, but rushes to the past and tries to stop her.


    Suddenly! In the sky, a flash of lightning struck the yard directly, and a loud noise suddenly startled the big man.


    But the man in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Lying trough? power failure? What a bad luck! Can the computer still leak electricity when playing a game


    Chen Hao sat up while he was inking.


    "Bang?"


    "Ah! What''s the pain


    Can Chen Hao sit up after the head directly hit the coffin cover, immediately painful curse way, but this sound but directly outside the big man scared to collapse on the ground.


    "Why What''s the sound? "


    The first man looked at the direction of the coffin in horror, while the woman was shocked.


    "Coffin The coffin? "


    And Chen Hao inside the coffin groped for fear and murmured. Then he felt a sharp pain in his head. A memory that didn''t belong to him rushed into Chen Hao''s mind.


    "When I was two years old, I became a star warrior Is this still human? "


    "Young master Chen is really the blessing of our Chen family! At the age of twelve, I was a four-star warrior! Are you catching up with the patriarch of our Chen family


    "The Feng family, one of the four big families in Longcheng, sent someone to propose marriage! It''s really the face of our little Liangcheng! "


    "The young master of the Chen family has been abandoned! Did you hear that? The elixir fields are all broken, and now they become a waste that can''t be cultivated? "


    "How could our Feng family get married to a trash?"


    "What a person who lost our Chen family! What about? Does it feel good to be bullied by a handyman of mine? Genius? "


    "Tell you clearly, it was master Chen Jie who asked me to kill you. What can you do? Ha ha ha, go to hell? "


    ¡­¡­


    Once a scene presented in Chen Hao''s mind, Chen haodun felt a blank mind.


    Wear Through?


    After seeing countless networks, he finally understood his situation, but after knowing Chen Hao''s life experience, he burst into tears.


    "Crossing gives me such a useless identity? Why do people have all kinds of powerful systems? Why don''t I have them? "


    Chen Hao roared with anger in his heart. In his memory, he also knew his identity. He was a direct descendant of Chen family in Liangcheng, a small border town of the Qin Empire.


    Now the patriarch is his father Chen Shifeng. When he was born, he was a genius. When he was only one year old, he had successfully become a martial apprentice. At the age of 12, he had already surpassed the warrior to reach the level of warrior, which was even more famous. Even the Feng family in Longcheng, a big city in the distance, came to propose marriage.


    However, he was completely abandoned by a mysterious man, and even the Dantian was not saved. From then on, Chen Hao was in a slump. He was ridiculed by numerous people. He was divorced by the Feng family, bullied and humiliated by outsiders, and even more by the anger of the Chen family.


    Unexpectedly, he was assassinated by his cousin Chen Jie, who was always envious of himself. Only then did he have the chance to pass through the resurrection.


    At the time of Chen Hao abusing, suddenly a mechanical voice sounded in his mind.


    "Invincible crazy exchange system integration..."


    Hearing this voice, Chen haodun stopped abusing in his heart and felt the mechanical voice, and then he was very happy.


    "There is no system! Or invincible crazy exchange system! Ha ha ha, this is in line with Laozi''s identity? "


    Chen Hao''s heart was overjoyed, and then he slowly waited, and at this time, the big man outside looked at the coffin and did not have any movement, then he was relieved.


    "Damn it, a waste is dead, but it''s still a waste! I was so scared by a trash. It''s really a shame for grandma zhente! Carry it away


    The big man murmured and then waved back.


    The woman panicked and wanted to stop the big man, but she was thrown away by the big man of the nine star martial arts apprentice. She hit the wall heavily and vomited blood.


    "Ding! System integration success, host Chen Hao, do you accept novice reward


    The sound of the system rings again, Chen Hao''s heart is secretly excited.


    "Accept."


    Chen Hao said with a smile, and then appeared in his mind a gift box shape of things, slowly open, a dazzling light instantly lit up."Congratulations to the host for 500 experience points."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining divine level martial arts skills. The method of organization: breaking through the eight wasteland."


    "Congratulations to the host for 400 gold coins."


    "Congratulations on upgrading the host to a three-star warrior."


    A series of voices suddenly sounded, and then Chen Hao was surprised to find that his body was suddenly full of strength, but also couldn''t help being excited.


    But immediately Chen Hao fell into a deep doubt, is not his Dantian broken? How can it be upgraded?


    "Does the host view properties?"


    The sound of the system rings, Chen Hao with doubts should be a, and then the mind will come up with their own attributes.


    "Host: Chen Hao


    level: sanxingwutu


    skill: Yellow level intermediate forging skill


    martial arts: none


    experience: 0600


    Gold: 400"


    when Chen Hao saw the column of experience and combined with his own experience, he suddenly realized.


    "Originally, I don''t need Dantian to upgrade, but I need this experience. As long as I get the experience, I will be upgraded to the next level. Where is my aura?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao quickly looked inside, but was surprised to find that a wisp of aura has been swimming in his meridians.


    "It turns out that my aura doesn''t need to be stored in the elixir field!"


    When I think of Chen haodun here, I''m very happy. This is a sharp weapon. After all, the most vulnerable injury is the elixir field, but I don''t have a elixir


    Chen Hao thought more and more excited, and then began to study the system again. He found that gold coins could buy some martial arts skills and skills in the mall, but because his level was not enough, he could open the mall.


    "The host has divine level martial arts skills. Do you want to learn them?"


    The sound of the system rings again, Chen Hao is grateful to nod his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Host exchange God level martial arts to break the eight famine, deducting 400 gold coins."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Chen haodun was stunned.


    "Damn it! You didn''t say you need to spend money! What a trap


    Chen Hao looked at his gold coin from four hundred to zero, and immediately angrily scolded.


    "If you speak ill of the system, deduct experience 50."


    "Ding! Due to lack of experience, he was demoted to a two-star martial apprentice. "


    The sound of the system sounded, Chen haodun was covered with black lines, and faintly felt that the anger of the body was slowly condensing.


    "Alas..."


    Finally, Chen Hao had to sigh helplessly. The system was so arrogant that he felt the coffin shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "The young master is not dead! You can''t move, I beg you


    Cry for the voice to spread, Chen Hao also know that he was a few big men lifted up, the heart suddenly a burst of anger.


    "Young master? Such a waste or a young master? If you''re too wordy, I''ll bury you together


    The head of the big man immediately disdained to look at the coffin, and then said to the woman fiercely.


    "Don''t you, elder brother, you don''t know how to be kind and kind. You see how pretty this little girl looks. I''ll start later..."


    Another wretched big man suddenly said, and then wantonly looked at the woman.


    "It''s important to do business. If you want to come back later, master Jie will blame you for what you can afford?"


    The first big man glared, and the wretched man did not dare to say anything. Then the three men lifted the coffin and went to the door.


    "Damn it! Those who dare to bully me will open it to me


    Chen Hao in the coffin has already known in memory that the woman crying is linger. She has been responsible for Chen Hao''s daily life. She is also the only one who has not looked at him coldly after Chen Hao''s downfall. She has been bullied and reviled by outsiders. However, Chen Hao has never been separated from him. Even when Chen Hao is bullied, ling''er still blocks the damage for Chen Hao many times.


    This feeling, Chen Hao very moved, also can''t forget.


    Then Chen Hao directly operated the aura and broke the eight wasteland palm Dharma.


    "Bang!"


    The coffin suddenly cracked, and several big men were also affected by the palm technique. Without any precaution, they flew backward.


    "Young master!"


    Several big men have not yet responded, Ling Er looks at the figure standing on the ground, and suddenly exclaims in surprise.


    When Chen Hao saw ling''er''s face, he was stunned. He was so beautiful. His apricot eyes, Qiong nose, and goose egg''s cheek were so lovely. In addition, some red and swollen eyes were crying, which made me feel pity. Even if they are only 15 years old, their physical development has begun to take shape.


    But then he quickly shook his head and threw that emotion out. Ling''er is his relative and the one he needs to protect all his life!


    "Ghost!"


    The wretched man saw Chen Hao, and then he cried out in panic, and then climbed to the door in panic.


    "Stop! What can a ghost do? He is a waste in his life, and we can still be afraid of him if he dies? "


    The leader of the big man was also scared, but he immediately reacted to it. He stood up angrily and roared.


    The obscene man also stabilized his body and stood up with shaking body, but he still did not dare to look at Chen Hao''s direction. However, another big man was not so afraid and looked at Chen Hao''s direction with anger.


    "Damn it, I didn''t think it was dead! But do you think you can beat our nine Star Warrior? Waste is waste


    The first big man glared angrily and said scornfully after seeing through Chen Hao''s accomplishments.


    When he heard the words of the big man, the wretched man was relieved in fear. He was relieved to see that Chen Hao had only two-star martial arts apprentice''s accomplishments. Then he was full of humiliation. He was scared to be a bear by a two-star martial artist.


    "Those who bully me should be prepared to accept death!"


    Chen Hao is a cold drink, did not put three people in the eye.


    "The tone is really special? No, I''ll see how you let me die!"


    The head of the Han immediately by Chen Hao''s arrogance roared, and then condensed aura to Chen Hao.


    "Young master, go away! You can''t beat them. Linger will be your servant girl in the next life! "


    After hearing that Chen Hao said it was his man, ling''er blushed, but when he saw the great man condensing his aura, he suddenly cried out in horror. Then he rushed to the Han directly, as if he wanted to buy time for Chen Hao.


    "Big brother, this little girl, give it to me. Hey, hey, hey, you clean up that trash!"


    Seeing the movements of ling''er, the obscene man immediately laughed obscenely, and then he rushed directly to the position of ling''er.


    "Looking for death!"


    Chen haodun roared, although they are nine star martial arts apprentices, but they have God level martial arts skills in hand, how can they be afraid? Then a lunge directly rushed to the past, breaking the eight Wild Palms in secret, directly toward the dirty man''s chest.


    "Waste?"


    The obscene man didn''t put Chen Hao in his eyes at all. He just slapped Chen Hao. After all, in his eyes, Chen Hao is just a two-star trash. The gap between each star of martial arts is very big, let alone seven stars.


    But immediately, the disdain on the obscene man''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by full of panic, because he even felt that Chen Hao''s palm actually contained the timid power, his palm power was completely swallowed up.


    "No?"


    Feeling the palm strength to his chest position, the wretched man suddenly screamed in horror, but it was too late.The whole arm of the obscene man was directly broken, and Chen Hao''s palm was firmly printed on the obscene man''s chest. The obscene immediately flew out and hit the wall heavily, and his head tilted to death.


    But Chen Hao this angry blow is also drained the whole body strength, suddenly weak squat on the ground.


    "What?"


    "Young master, you "


    when three exclamations came, the two men looked at Chen Hao in horror, while ling''er was surprised. However, they found Chen Hao''s weakness immediately.


    "I must have learned something by accident. I don''t have the strength now? Second, go on


    The first big man was also a burst of panic, but soon guessed the situation of Chen Hao, sneered, and then said to another big man.


    Another big man also found Chen Hao''s weakness, grinned a little, and then the aura was running. He hit Chen Hao''s head with all his strength.


    "Young master!"


    Ling Er saw after the big shock, directly ran to Chen Hao''s body, want to block this for Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao is also extremely anxious. Seeing the big man coming, he suddenly heard the sound of the system again in his mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the Seven Star Warrior. Due to skipping the level, you have gained experience 400."


    "Congratulations on upgrading the host to a three-star warrior, and restoring your spiritual power."


    Chen haodun was overjoyed, and then he felt his body filled with strength again and quickly ran the aura.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "Break through the eight barrens!"


    Chen Hao roared in his heart, and then he flashed to ling''er again. He took a palm at the man again, and the man saw that Chen Hao used martial arts again, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes, but there was no time to think about it.


    The fists and palms intersect. In the eyes of Han''s panic and ling''er''s shock, the eight star martial disciple''s big man also flies upside down, spewing blood in the air, and even dies with the same breath.


    "You! What''s wrong with you? Just now


    The head of the big man suddenly timid, Chen Hao is too strange, fear of retrogression two steps, murmured.


    "You mind me? Can''t I upgrade if I want to? "


    Chen Hao is very arrogant said, and then walked to the big man, mouth with a bloody smile.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks on me! Don''t talk too much. I''m a nine star martial artist. Don''t be too arrogant? "


    Han was also infuriated by Chen Hao''s words. Although he felt Chen Hao was still very weak, he didn''t dare to start rashly with the lesson just now.


    "Oh! Why don''t you try it? "


    Chen Hao is indifferent to say, still press step by step, the big man''s face is cloudy and sunny, suddenly his eyes a mi actually began to condense aura.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the eight Star Warrior. You have gained 500 experience due to skipping the level. "


    "Congratulations on upgrading the host to a four-star warrior."


    The sound of the system rings again. Chen Hao, who was still a little hesitant, felt his body full of strength again, and it was more than a little stronger than before. Otherwise, even if Chen Hao''s divine level martial arts skills were in hand, he would still have a little pressure on the nine star warrior.


    After all, the indecent man was due to carelessness, while another big man was killed by one move because of his fear. However, this big man is not so easy to deal with, and he is also the strength of the Nine Star Warrior.


    But now that his strength has soared, Chen Hao can use the broken eight wasteland again. His heart is suddenly dark and cool. Even if he can''t kill a big man, he can be seriously injured.


    Up to now, Chen Hao has completely determined that this system is the system of the game that he plays. As long as he keeps killing people, he can get experience upgrade, and can also exchange treasure!


    Think of here Chen Hao is a burst of ecstasy, then he stood on the top of this continent is only a matter of time.


    "You! You are not a man! I''m wrong. Please spare me! I''m really wrong. It''s Jason It''s Chen Jie that son of a bitch sent me, otherwise I dare not offend you


    Han is condensing aura, but once again feel Chen Hao''s surging momentum. On a closer look, he finds that Chen Hao has arrived at the four-star martial arts apprentice.


    Weird!


    It''s so weird!


    Han suddenly lost all his confidence, and the aura that he had gathered dissipated in the air. He knelt down on the ground and cried and said.


    And the spirit son on one side is also staring at beautiful big eyes, incredible looking at Chen Hao''s back, a burst of surprise in the heart.


    "Excuse me? That''s not what you said just now. I''m a waste. Why do you do this? "


    Chen Hao is proud of the man around a few circles, leisurely said.


    "Master! I''m really wrong, sir. Please go around me! I don''t dare to do it again! "


    Han had already been frightened by Chen Hao''s uncanny strength. He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    "I''ll forgive you, but Next life


    Chen Hao still carelessly said, and finally suddenly fierce, aura run a palm directly to the head of the big man.


    "Click


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, the big man''s head suddenly split, blood flying, soft fell on the ground.


    How can people who offend him Chen Hao be so easy to let go? Besides, if Chen Hao doesn''t cross today, then what kind of insult will linger suffer? Chen Hao can''t imagine.


    He has never been a kind man, not to mention in this age of the jungle to fist.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for skipping the level to kill the Nine Star Warrior and gaining 600 experience. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the eight wastes. The proficiency level has reached 100. It will take 1000 proficiency points for the next upgrade. "


    The sound of the system rings again, but there is no upgrade. Chen Hao also knows that every time you upgrade, the experience of the next upgrade will skyrocket. This is a common phenomenon in all games.


    Chen Hao was not surprised. However, it can be upgraded, but it shocked him a little. After taking a look at it, he found that there were nine floors in poba Huang, and Chen Hao was even more shocked. Now the power of poba Huang is so powerful that it must be able to destroy a mountain after reaching the ninth floor.


    "Less Young master Why are you a four-star warrior? Just now


    And the spirit son after death is astonished, also found Chen Hao''s strength to enhance again, the same surprised asked."Hey, who am I? I play games Ah, I''m very good at that


    Chen Hao is very proud of the smile, almost said a leak, but even if said out, I''m afraid linger doesn''t know what the game is.


    "Hey, anyway, the young master is the best. I knew that the young master would rise again!"


    Ling son also did not consider so much, anyway Chen Hao fierce, she was happy, immediately very happy, clapped and said.


    "Silly girl, in the future, no one dares to bully you, I will protect you well!"


    Chen Hao looked at the happy ling''er and thought of standing up for himself just now. His heart was even more moved. Then he stroked Ling ling''er''s hair very seriously.


    "Well, I believe in young master!"


    Ling''er is also frightened by Chen Hao''s sudden intimacy. He suddenly calmed down and lowered his head to play with his small hand and whispered.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of ling''er, Chen Hao couldn''t help pinching ling''er''s nose.


    Ling''er''s face is even more red, even his neck has some red traces. Chen Hao, who only cared about cultivation before, has never done this to ling''er, and ling''er is obviously very uncomfortable.


    "That Young master, if you kill Chen Jie''s people, I''m afraid they will surely take revenge. What should we do? "


    Ling''er suddenly changed the topic and didn''t want to go on so embarrassed. She also said her worries in her heart.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m going to find him even if he doesn''t come to me! They even sent someone to kill me. If I don''t get revenge, I will not be a human being! "


    Hearing linger''s words, Chen Hao''s eyes also flashed a trace of anger, he has never offended Chen Jie, he has been down to that point, even came to the dark killer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "Young master, can you beat Chen Jie?"


    Hearing Chen Hao''s words, a little surprise flashed in ling''er''s eyes, and then he expected to ask.


    "Not at all."


    Chen Hao did not hesitate to say, after all, Chen Jie is now a two-star warrior, Chen Hao has also reached the samurai, know the gap between each star.


    Although he can kill nine star warriors, the gap between each star level is far and wide. Even if the ordinary one star warrior wants to beat the two-star warrior, it is fantastic, not to mention the big gap between the martial arts and the martial arts.


    "Well That. "


    After hearing this, ling''er was a little disappointed and asked helplessly.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to fight."


    Chen Hao does not care about the appearance, with the invincible crazy exchange system in hand, he still has what to fear.


    "Ah? What''s wrong? Who is that


    Ling son immediately surprised asked, obviously do not understand what is called strange.


    "Well Go and hunt the beast


    Chen haodun was embarrassed and then took ling''er directly to a forest behind the family.


    This forest is called the forest of death. It is a place of great ferocity. Even the strong men like King Wu dare not enter the forest easily. Chen Hao just wants to kill some wild animals outside the forest to gain some experience.


    As for ling''er, he was directly placed outside the forest. After all, Chen Jie would find out if he was at home. It was too dangerous for ling''er to be there. So Chen Hao put ling''er in a very secluded valley and brought a lot of food at home. He built a small house for ling''er, so that she could wait for herself here.


    Linger is also very clever agreed to come down, and then Chen Hao went to the forest alone.


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the low-level monster snow rabbit, obtaining 10 experience points and obtaining 5 gold coins."


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the low-level monster viper, obtaining 10 experience points and obtaining 5 gold coins."


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the lower level monster groundhog. Get 10 experience points, get five gold coins. "


    ¡­¡­


    After three days, Chen Hao successfully upgraded to five-star warrior with the help of his previous experience in killing nine star martial disciples. However, his experience in killing low-level monsters was too little. Soon, Chen Hao was dissatisfied and decided to go to the depths of the forest to kill some demon beasts with accomplishments.


    After all, the lower level monsters have no cultivation, and they are left to be slaughtered by Chen Hao.


    After the decision, Chen Hao will not be wordy, will kill the bodies of these monsters are sent to the small valley, and then go to the forest again.


    Just to enter a deeper distance, Chen Hao met a two-star beast apprentice''s Golden Snake. Chen haodun rubbed his hands and rushed to kill the snake.


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the two star beast, Golden Snake, and gaining 50 experience points and 20 gold coins."


    After hearing the sound of the system, Chen haodun was overjoyed. It seems that there are still more demon beasts with cultivation experience, and then they go on a rampage.


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the three-star beast, demon wolf, and obtaining 100 experience points and 40 gold coins."


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the four-star beast" tong arm ape "and obtaining 200 experience points and 80 gold coins."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for killing five-star beast and five poisonous snakes, gaining 250 experience points and 100 gold coins."


    "Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the six Star Warrior."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, it''s so cool! It seems that this brush strange is a good way to advance. Keep going


    Five days later, Chen Hao, who had been a seven star martial disciple, wanted to be dissatisfied again and walked towards the forest.


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the six star beast and five color chicken, gaining 400 experience points and 150 gold coins."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the Seven Star beast, black backed wolf, and gaining 500 experience points and 160 gold coins?  ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Chen Hao again slaughtered in the forest for 20 days, and he also successfully promoted to the level of nine star martial apprentice.


    "Cool?"


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Chen Hao had to admit that if the nine star man had a fight with Chen Hao a month ago, the victory or defeat might not belong to anyone.


    "If everything goes as well as it is now, it won''t be long before I can reach the level of three-star warrior. Then it''s not difficult to kill Chen Jie. It''s not so easy to deal with the person who destroyed his elixir field? "


    Chen Hao began to think, thinking that Chen Hao had already reached the level of two-star warrior, but he was still smashed by the mysterious man''s palm. Chen Hao had no chance to resist, so the man was at least five-star warrior level or higher.


    If Chen Hao wants to surpass him, he must take a longer time to practice. Although he has such divine level skills as breaking the eight barrens, he can kill people by leaps and bounds, but at least he has to reach the height he used to be, a two-star warrior.When Chen Hao saw that his proficiency in breaking through the eight barren land was only 500, he suddenly looked like a ball that vented his breath.


    "I''ve killed more than 500 monsters these days. How can I be proficient at it?"


    Chen Hao rubbed his head in chagrin. If he wanted to upgrade to the next level, he still needed 500 points. Then he clenched his fist, got up again and walked deep into the forest.


    He must quickly improve his own strength, as well as the proficiency of breaking the eight Barrens. Since breaking the eight barrens has been upgraded to the second level, its power has been multiplied. If the eight barren wasteland is upgraded to a level, it is definitely the biggest killer''s mace.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this time the Chen family, Chen Jie is angry looking at a big man in front of him.


    "You rubbish! Is it so difficult to catch Chen Hao? A month! Where are the people? "


    Chen Jie angrily growled at the big man and killed his three brothers. He hit him naked in the face, but now he can''t even find anyone.


    "Young master, I We found that the garbage ran into the forest of death. We We don''t dare to rush in? "


    Han suddenly said in embarrassment.


    "Go in, then! That trash dares to go in, don''t you? If you die, bring me back the body? "


    Chen Jie roars angrily, and the big man nods again and again. Suddenly, the big man seems to remember something, and his eyes flash a little bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Young master, we found linger that smelly girl, but we didn''t act rashly. Do you think that if we take linger back and have a good trial, can Chen Hao still not come back?"


    After big Han thought of the idea, immediately XianMei laughed and said to Chen Jie.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Jie turns back directly is a slap, big man covers his face in pain, looking at Chen Hao in confusion.


    "Don''t you know that the childe of the Lord of dragon city is coming to play in our Liang City? He is the most lecherous. He can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. Who else is beautiful in our Chen family besides that little cunt named ling''er? "


    Chen jiedun looked at the big man and said coldly.


    "Oh, it''s wonderful that the young master wants to please the eldest son of Longcheng. It''s wonderful. When we get in touch with the relationship of the eldest son, then our Chen family will not be prosperous. All this is due to young master Jie. Ha ha ha? "


    after the big man reacted, he was immediately full of praise, and Chen Jie seemed to think of a better day in the future, with a proud smile on his face.


    "Give me a good look at the girl Ling Er, as long as Chen Hao is not dead, he will certainly go back to find her, and then two people will bring me back together! Remember, must not let Ling Er that wench hurt? "


    Chen Jie cold finish after finishing, the big man quickly back out.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chen Hao in the forest of death is still killing monsters, continuing the boring life.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the nine star beast and gaining 300 experience and 200 gold coins. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful promotion to one star warrior. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the rookie Promotion Award. Do you want to exchange it


    Chen haodun was shocked when a series of system prompt sounds sounded again. After seeing the introduction of the adventure of breaking the eight barrens, he was even more astonished.


    Because this adventure of breaking the eight barrens can have a certain probability to launch this palm technique, but it is limited by the number of layers.


    That is to say, if the opportunity is good, if Chen Hao uses his strength at the second level of breaking eight wasteland, he will release two times of breaking eight wasteland palms in succession, and only one set of aura will be consumed. If Chen Hao reaches the third level, he will have a chance to touch it, and then he will release three palms.


    Chen Hao thought more and more excited, if it is to the third level and then touch this probability, then it can be said that the existence of the same level is completely second killed. However, Chen Hao has only the first level of strength in breaking the eight barrens, and his proficiency has reached 950 points.


    "Practice!"


    Chen Hao did not hesitate to say, but immediately again a face black line.


    "If the host chooses to exchange palms, 4000 gold coins will be deducted."


    Last time, he only deducted 400 yuan, but this time it went up to 4000 yuan. Chen Hao had an impulse to crash to death. He killed a monster for several months and saved 5000 gold coins. He didn''t expect to squander it so quickly. However, with the lesson from the last time, Chen Hao would not be stupid to scold the system this time.


    Immediately Chen Hao''s attention has been completely attracted by the palm, and continues his own strange brush journey more happily.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the nine star beast and Nine Tailed cats, gaining 300 experience and 150 gold coins. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing red dog, a nine star beast, and gaining 280 experience points and 140 gold coins? "


    " Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the nine star beast, Mo Xiong, and gaining 260 experience points and 130 gold coins?  ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on breaking through the eight barrens, with a proficiency of 1000 and successfully promoted to the second level?  ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing one star beast, gaining 600 points of experience and 300 gold coins? "


    in a twinkling of an eye, another month has passed, and Chen Hao has successfully promoted to the level of a three-star warrior. Now Chen Hao is very confident that he can kill Chen Jie.


    It was late at night, and when Chen Hao decided to go deep into the forest again, he suddenly found that there was a ray of golden light in the distance. Chen haodun widened his eyes.


    The probability that there are people in this forest is very small, then the best explanation for that wisp of light is that there is a genius treasure!


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao was excited, and then ran directly to the position of the light in the past. Although we can see it, when Chen Hao arrived near the light, it was already bright, and Chen Hao was very careful to approach the position of golden light step by step.


    Because since getting close to this area, Chen Hao found that there was no monster on the way. There must be fierce beasts around here, and there must be a monster waiting for him next to the genius treasure.


    Chen Hao found a more favorable position, when he saw the golden treasure, his eyes were straight, only saw a lotus with golden light.


    Chen Hao can see at a glance that this is a lotus of the Virgin Mary, and it has been for thousands of years. This kind of golden lotus flower will bloom when it is in full bloom.But generally only 10-year-old lotus flowers bloom with a strange fragrance when they are in full bloom. Only this kind of thousand year old lotus flowers will give off golden light.


    If it is ten thousand years, it is said that it will bloom with colorful colors, but no one has seen it.


    Although Chen Hao was excited, he was still calm. He knew that he could not be the only one to discover it. Other monsters would certainly find it. This precious medicinal material is a great tonic for the monster.


    Then Chen Hao found a hidden position to hide, covered himself with some branches and weeds, and even rubbed some soil on his body to eliminate the unique taste of human beings on his body. Then he slowly quieted down and quietly stared at the increasingly strong light of the virgin lotus.


    "The virgin of the millennium! How much does it cost! I''m going to be rich, ha ha


    While staring, Chen Hao thought in his heart, but one day later, Chen Hao still didn''t find any strange things, and there was no trace of any monster.


    But Chen Hao believes his judgment, still in there motionless staring.


    Two days later


    Three days later


    In a flash, five days have passed, but Chen Hao still didn''t find anything strange. The light of the lotus flower has obviously reached a limit. Chen Hao knows that the lotus flower is completely mature, and the mature period is only two hours. If Chen Hao missed it, the efficacy of the lotus will be greatly reduced, and its value will be greatly reduced.


    Chen haodun got anxious and couldn''t help his excitement.


    "Damn it! That''s what it says in it! How can there be a mistake? "


    Chen Hao still did not find any abnormal, murmured abuse, the heart has begun to have some doubts about their own judgment.


    But an hour passed, Chen Hao still did not find any movement.


    "Is it true that no one is watching?"


    Chen Hao suddenly confused up, bit his teeth, as if under what decision in general, then he will directly move his body in front of the branch.


    But Chen Hao just raised his hand and was surprised to find that the lotus position in front of him had a huge figure.


    It turned out to be a large through arm ape. Chen haodun stabilized his body, and his body trembled inexplicably. He didn''t know whether he was excited or afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Because Chen Hao found that the armed ape had the strength of an eight star beast. Although it was eight stars, ordinary nine star warriors could not beat an eight star beast because of its strong body, strong defense and strong power.


    This is the reason why human beings have been fighting against monsters for thousands of years, and they have not been able to take them all down.


    "It''s gone? Another one


    Seeing that tongarm ape has reached out to the virgin lotus, Chen Hao is more anxious. If there is only one monster, then Chen Hao might as well have taken the lotus down. There was nothing in the end.


    "Oh


    As soon as Chen Hao''s voice fell, a roar came out. Chen haodun felt his Qi and blood surging. He looked along in horror. He was surprised to find that a white tiger with hanging eyes rushed out and stopped in front of the tong arm ape. He wanted to snatch the lotus flower ahead of time. However, he was not willing to show weakness. The two fierce beasts directly fought each other.


    "Do it! yes! Well done! Spank him, kick him in the face


    Chen Hao saw two fierce beasts fighting, immediately excited up, the best to make a loss, and then to a fisherman gain.


    Chen Hao found that the white tiger with hanging eyes was also the cultivation of eight star beast. He was extremely happy. Although the two fierce beasts fought fiercely, they were also extremely anxious.


    Monsters don''t know martial arts. All of them are very simple moves. In terms of body defense, it''s obvious that the tongarm ape is better than others. However, there is an eye on the forehead of the white forehead tiger that can release white aura, which is equivalent to human martial arts.


    This is to let the through arm ape very uncomfortable, although the defense is strong, but hit the body is also very painful.


    Occasionally, the fluctuation of fighting also makes Chen Hao feel scared. If Chen Hao participates in this level of fighting, I''m afraid even a hair of his family will be killed within seconds.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao can''t help but stir up a spirit, and then observe quietly. Then Chen Hao finds that the white forehead tiger with hanging eyes has already pressed over the ape. Chen haodun frowns.


    "This can''t work. We have to lose both sides..."


    Chen Hao roared helplessly in his heart. Even if the monster beast still had a trace of strength, he could not have beaten it. Chen haodun was worried, but when he saw the momentum of the hanging eye white forehead tiger, he was stunned to the point that he could not add more, because the hanging eye white forehead tiger was upgraded in the battle.


    "This Zhennima


    Chen Hao''s heart soars to the sky and the duck flies like this?


    Then it was like a ball that was out of breath. The five days were wasted.


    and in the process of Chen Hao Tucao, the battle has ended. But it has happened to make complaints about Chen Hao. He thought he found all of them were seriously injured and fell to the ground on the ground after the last attack of the two animals.


    Chen haodun frowned. According to the law, the strength of the white forehead tiger should not be lower than him by one star.


    But it was a good opportunity. Chen Hao seized this opportunity. If he killed these two fierce beasts, his harvest would be too great. If the fierce beast died, it would have nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao quickly stood up on the ground. After lying down for too long, Chen Hao''s thighs were a little bit sour. He just wanted to rush past, but he was surprised to find that there was a figure coming out again near his white lotus!


    Yes, it''s human figures!


    I saw a woman in a white skirt, holding a sword, stabbed in the direction of the white forehead tiger. Chen haodun was shocked.


    Why is there a man hiding here? After seeing the woman''s soft and sexy figure, Chen Hao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam, but he quickly hid behind the big tree and observed it quietly.


    In the heart is incomparable suffocation, finally had a trace of opportunity, unexpectedly let others get ahead of others, and looking at the momentum of women, strength is obviously not low.


    But when Chen Hao found out the strength of the woman, he couldn''t help but grow up, because that woman had already reached the level of Seven Star Warrior.


    "My God! You are playing with me


    Chen Hao sighs helplessly at the bottom of his heart, but he can only watch helplessly. The strength of Seven Star Warrior is enough to kill him.


    But immediately, Chen Hao is more astonished to the point, because he found that the hanging eyes white forehead tiger unexpectedly suddenly widened his eyes, and the momentum of his body was also suddenly soaring!


    "So it pretended to be like that because it knew there were enemies around him! But But monsters don''t have intelligence! Is it a spirit animal? "


    Suddenly Chen Hao thought of a possibility, that is, in addition to the monster on this continent, there is a spirit animal race, and this race not only has a strong body, but also has its own intelligence after reaching a certain level.


    Chen haodun''s eyes widened. If the white forehead tiger found a man hiding there, he must have found him, but he was too weak to let him go.Think of here Chen Hao can''t help but fight a cold war.


    "Run!"


    At this time, Chen Hao only had such an idea in his mind. There was only one dead end to stay here, and the Seven Star Warrior was obviously dead to the orcs on the ninth star.


    After that, he took a look back and found that the woman didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. He even got together with the white tiger with hanging eyes. The sword was obviously a top-notch one, constantly sending out a trace of coldness. Even so far away, Chen Hao could feel the cold feeling.


    Then I saw that the woman didn''t know what kind of martial art she used. The flowers and trees around the woman were all hung with a trace of frost, and the white tiger with hanging eyes was also cut to the neck by the beauty''s sword, and immediately blood flowed.


    Then he even endured the pain of a claw directly to the beauty that thin body. The beauty''s sword moves have not been taken back. She can''t hide. She was hit by a white tiger with hanging eyes. She flew out directly and fell on the ground, spitting blood at her mouth. She couldn''t even stand up.


    Chen haodun stabilized his figure and began to hesitate.


    "Go? Not going? "


    Chen Hao heart incomparably tangled, go, even if the white forehead tiger left a trace of strength, Chen Hao is also life-threatening, but if not, such a large piece of fat will be completely with Chen Hao.


    After hesitating for a long time, Chen Hao finally made up his mind.


    "Damn it! Seek wealth and wealth in danger. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! "


    Then Chen Haoda, with the posture of a hero gone forever, swaggered towards the battlefield.


    After seeing Chen Hao, the white tiger with hanging eyes also roared angrily. But when Chen Hao saw the beauty, he immediately widened his eyes and was attracted by the beauty''s peerless face.


    Long hair shawl, white skin, melon seed like cheek, apricot eyes Qiong nose, Dai eyebrow micro Cu let beauty have a different kind of beauty, mouth with blood stains deeply stimulate Chen Hao''s vision.


    What is Yigu Qingren city? What''s the meaning of "looking at the country again"? What fish and wild geese fall into the sea? The moon is closed and flowers are shy. It''s so weak!


    "How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    Chen Hao murmured at the bottom of his heart, and the beauty obviously found Chen Hao. Dai Mei frowned lightly, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Hao found the woman''s face do not want to, also found his own abrupt, but he did not care, and then turned to look at the white forehead tiger with hanging eyes behind him, the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a trace of sinister smile.


    "Man! I didn''t kill you. You want to do it to me? How dare a little three-star warrior dare to move himself


    However, when Chen Hao walked in, he was surprised to find that the white tiger had said something. Chen haodun looked at the white tiger with astonishment in his eyes and confirmed that it was a spirit beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    But Chen Hao did not notice that the beauty behind her also flashed a trace of disdain in her eyes. It seems to be mocking Chen Hao''s strength.


    But Chen Hao also how can be so good bullying, heard the white tiger''s sarcasm after the words also frowned.


    "It''s not you who are going to die Beast, how can you still be so powerful


    Chen Hao walked to the tiger''s position and asked in a cruel voice. The ruffian''s appearance immediately made the beauty behind her frown tightly.


    "Man! Don''t be ungrateful. You will die miserably if you move me


    Hanging eyes white forehead tiger is also very angry, the position of the neck is more than blood, weak to Chen Hao low roar way.


    "I''ll see if I can kill you!"


    Then Chen Hao also found that the breath of the white tiger was getting weaker and weaker. He knew that he had to go right away. Otherwise, he would have been busy working for nothing if he didn''t kill him. Then his aura was running. When he broke the eight barren palm, he broke out of his body and hit the white tiger''s forehead directly.


    "Human beings!"


    The white tiger immediately roared angrily, but it seemed that he was involved in the wound. He howled in pain, but immediately lowered his head and even avoided the fatal place to fight against Chen Hao.


    "Boom


    Broken eight wasteland directly hit the white tiger''s forehead, the sound of explosion suddenly sounded, but Chen Hao was shocked to find that the white tiger was not dead. Although there was a large amount of blood stains on his forehead, he was not fatally hurt, but his breath was obviously weak.


    "Man! You are playing with fire


    The white tiger roared angrily. Chen haodun felt his body''s Qi and blood surging. Even if he was weak, Chen Hao was still touched by such a roar. If Chen Hao was still a martial apprentice, the roar of white tiger would have been enough to kill him.


    "I see how many blows you can get!"


    While lamenting the level gap, Chen Hao also knows that he can''t waste time. Then he breaks the eight barren palms and rushes to the white tiger.


    Chen Hao prayed in his heart that he must be killed by one blow this time, because although he has reached the level of three-star warrior, he has used the broken eight barren palm technique twice in succession, and the spiritual Qi in his body is in short supply and almost dried up.


    But then Chen Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that after he hit out a hand, he unexpectedly followed him to send out a palm again.


    Trigger passive!


    Chen Hao''s surprise screams in his heart, and then he sees two huge palm prints directly toward the tiger''s forehead.


    The white forehead tiger with hanging eyes obviously felt the power of the palm technique. He immediately glared at Chen Hao angrily, but was immediately attracted by the destructive power in his palm.


    "Oh


    "Boom! Boom


    Accompanied by the howl of the white tiger, the two palms also came as agreed. All of them hit the tiger''s forehead. The white tiger immediately howled in pain, and the blood was flying everywhere, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Congratulations to the host for killing eight star orcs, gaining 5000 experience points and 1000 gold coins."


    "Congratulations on the host''s upgrade to four star warrior."


    Congratulations on upgrading to Wuxing? "


    " congratulations on upgrading the host to six Star Warrior. "


    ¡­¡­


    A series of system prompts sound, Chen Hao immediately smile up, feel the strength of the growing body, that feeling, how can a cool word describe it?


    "Congratulations on the host upgrade to a two Star Warrior."


    "Congratulations to the host for killing monsters and bringing out the top-grade martial skill of Xuan level: the lost track step."


    Chen haodun was very happy when he was promoted to one star warrior. He didn''t expect that he could become a three-star warrior until he had been out there for so long. In a few minutes, he was promoted to the level of two-star warrior.


    But Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to the beauty behind him. He looked at Chen Hao''s direction and grew up in amazement. His face was full of fright and bewilderment.


    Chen Hao is completely immersed in his own joy, and it is extremely happy to hear that he has obtained martial arts skills. When I saw the description of this martial art, I looked up to the sky and laughed.


    He happens to be very short of a footwork skill. Next time he encounters this kind of embarrassing situation, he can slip away, and the lost step is a skill on his feet.


    Chen haodun was extremely happy, but he didn''t rush to learn. He wanted to dispose of the corpse first. He also found that the corpse could be used to exchange gold coins with the system.


    "I want to exchange!"


    Chen Hao''s heart is incomparably proud of a shout, and then the sound of the system reappears.


    "Will the host exchange the corpse of the nine star beast, the white fronted tiger?"


    "Yes


    Chen Hao agreed without hesitation, because as long as he arrived at the four-star warrior, he could open the mall. Now he had to save some gold coins. What kind of martial arts and martial arts would he have?Chen Hao thought more and more excited, looking forward to the value of this corpse. In Chen Hao''s heart, how could this corpse not be worth 180000 gold coins.


    "The host exchange was successful, and 1200 gold coins were obtained."


    The sound of the system rings, Chen Hao''s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    "More How much? "


    Chen Hao asked numbly in his heart, but there was no response.


    "You''re playing with me, don''t you? I killed it and gave me a thousand gold coins, but a nine star beast''s body only gave me 1200? Are you kidding me


    Chen Hao''s heart suddenly burst into a frenzied roar, is unable to eliminate the bottom of his heart''s anger, eyes have been out of anger.


    "If the host speaks ill, deduct 500 points of experience? "


    the sound of the system rings again. Chen haodun suddenly wakes up and realizes that he has forgotten this stubble?


    "No, no, no, no?"


    Aware of the error of Chen Hao hurriedly blocked, immediately regretful said, but everything has been too late.


    "Ding! Inexperienced, reduced to one star warrior? "


    the system prompts that Chen Hao is numb.


    Button it up? There is no royal law!


    Looking at his hard-earned 500 points of experience said no, Chen Hao heart is more unspeakable heartache, but no longer dare to abuse, helpless shake his head, just turned to look at the beauty behind him.


    And the beauty obviously also found that Chen Hao''s breath again lowered a little, more vigilant looking at Chen Hao, this man is too weird.


    "How are you, beauty?"


    After seeing a beautiful woman, Chen Hao''s mood is suddenly very good. As the saying goes, beauty can be eaten. It''s not unreasonable to say that Chen Hao was originally very aggrieved. After seeing a beautiful woman, he immediately resolved a lot.


    "Stay away from me?"


    Beautiful woman sees Chen Hao to come over, immediately frown, cold said, but a word or lost beauty a lot of strength, suddenly fierce cough up.


    "Beauty, you''re hurt, or I''ll help you heal?"


    Chen Hao did not pay attention to, unexpectedly gently squatted down beside the beauty, full of curiosity looking at the beauty, especially want to know how she is so beautiful.


    "Who are you?"


    Beauty to see Chen Hao even so shameless, simply not in doing meaningless things, asked his heart''s doubts, after all, just now Chen Hao''s strength skyrocketed and even can be demoted.


    All this is really weird for her, and the woman found that the white tiger with hanging eyes on the ground has disappeared. Although there is a space ring, the owners are all masters.


    Is this person the descendant of which big family and power?


    The girl is full of question marks. First, she jumps over the ranks and doesn''t say anything about it. Then she goes on promotion and even drops once at last.


    Don''t tell me if I''ve seen it, I haven''t heard of it.


    "Where did you get the body of the white forehead tiger?" The girl asked after recovering herself, this is the business.


    "And the virgin Lotus!" The girl was a little angry. She had been waiting for this flower for a long time. All kinds of layout attracted the white forehead tiger. It was easy to find the opportunity to succeed, but she was robbed by this boy.


    How could she not be angry.


    "Little sister, did I kill the white forehead tiger?" Chen Hao squatted in front of the girl and said with a smile that he had changed the body for gold coins, even if he wanted to take it out now.


    "This..." The girl''s voice was blocked, as if it was really the case. If there was no guy in front of her, she seemed to be very dangerous, and the white forehead tiger could not solve it.


    Although he has some killing moves to protect his life, if he is only used for the white forehead tiger and the virgin lotus, it is really not worth the loss. Moreover, it will certainly disturb the elders of the family and may be taught a lesson.


    But it seems that I don''t want to give it up. After all, I''ve been hurt. I spent so much effort. If I give it to this guy in front of me, I feel very sad.


    "Then you Give me half! " The girl covered her chest, and her face was a little pale. It was obvious that the injury she had just suffered was more serious.


    Chen Hao''s eyes changed.


    "Well, don''t say so much. I''ll heal you first." Chen Hao took a step, took the girl''s hand, Lingli crossed the past, slowly warming up the girl''s vein, slowly toward the chest direction spread.


    "It hurts..." There were tears in the girl''s eyes.


    Chen Hao see this look is really a little bit of a big move, originally linger has been very beautiful, including in the previous life he has never seen such a beautiful girl.


    However, the girl in front of her is a little more immortal than a smart one, especially her spotless white skirt, which sets off her detached and refined temperament.


    Although the face still has some immature, but this does not hinder Chen Hao''s heart."Don''t move. Your veins are damaged. You need to warm up for a while, otherwise the sequelae will be very serious." Chen Hao said as if there was something wrong.


    In fact, what she said was that the girl''s physique was extremely good. She was attacked by the white forehead tiger and the great ape, but she only had some congestion in her chest.


    As long as he uses some means, he can completely eliminate them. He just talked nonsense about those things for other purposes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "This skin is as smooth and white as the newborn. It''s the best in the world, the best in the world." Chen Hao felt that he was roaring in his heart, and his hand stayed on the girl''s arm, constantly feeling this unique feeling.


    Don''t let it go!


    Chen Hao swallowed his saliva and thought seriously.


    He is a normal man, and his body is just a teenager. He is worthy of it. Isn''t this the meat God sent to his mouth? If he doesn''t find a way to eat, he looks down on himself.


    "Want the white forehead tiger corpse?" Chen Hao coughed softly.


    The girl blushed a little, but nodded: "yes."


    "But for you, what do I want?" Chen Hao touched his chin and looked at the girl with questioning eyes.


    Just when the girl didn''t know what to say, Chen Hao laughed and seemed to have an idea.


    "Well, I have a way." Chen Hao laughs.


    The girl said quickly, "what can I do?"


    "How about you and me becoming friends? If we become a couple, we will be a family. At that time, mine will be yours, regardless of you and me. " Chen Hao narrowed his eyes.


    "Taoist couple?" Girls seem to be a little confused about this word, do not know what it is.


    "Well, your parents know, that''s what family means." Chen Hao forced an explanation.


    The girl recalled, as if it was really like this guy said, at home, mom and dad do not divide you and me, no matter what you have to share.


    That is to say, he and she formed this relationship, that white forehead tiger is his own?


    For young girls, nothing else matters now. The white forehead tiger and the virgin lotus are the most important.


    "Good! I promise you The girl readily agreed, and then looked at Chen Hao with expectant eyes. The white forehead tiger and the virgin lotus should be given to themselves.


    "No, no, no, we need to make a contract between us. Then we can be regarded as a success if you share with me." Chen Hao said, from his body to find a roll of sheepskin zongjuan, and then it is divided into two.


    "You write yours, I write mine." Chen Hao found a pen and began to write.


    "Chen Hao of Liang Cheng Chen family, today and..."


    "Oh, by the way, what''s your name?" Chen Hao then remembered that he did not know the name of the girl.


    "Xia Yi Yao." The girl said without time to think.


    Chen Hao wrote his name on it, and Xia Yiyao painted a gourd ladle.


    "Form a Taoist couple, share weal and woe together, always the whole world are enemies, and never betray."


    The last few words were dropped in turn and exchanged.


    Chen Hao looks at the girl''s own, is very graceful, compared with his own, it is heaven and earth.


    "Well, now we are the couple." Chen Hao rolled up the sheepskin Zong and said with great pride that it was not long before he came to this world that he fooled such a perfect girl to be a child''s daughter-in-law.


    "So who, give me the body of the white forehead tiger." The girl''s body after just conditioning has been almost, stand up to Chen Hao hand for things.


    The latter touched his chin and took out the virgin.


    "Here you are. It''s much better than the body of the white forehead tiger. I can still use that thing, and the giant ape will also leave it to you." Chen Hao said.


    Of course, the giant ape''s corpse is of great use, but he has no interest at this time. If he exchanges it with the system, he won''t get many gold coins. After all, the spirit beast white forehead tiger is only one thousand and two. What''s more, it''s just a monster. It''s not as good as the giant ape with white forehead tiger.


    Although the virgin white lotus is precious, and after a thousand years, it can be said that it is hard to see in the world, but the beauty is that the sex belongs to Yin, while Chen Hao is a masculine constitution. Although it will be extremely beneficial after absorption, it is not worth the loss. Even one tenth of its efficacy can not be played out. If you get the system to exchange for gold coins, you will be reluctant to accept it.


    In this I deceive the little girl and myself to be a Taoist companion, but I can''t express that there is no one at all. Although Chen Hao is heartless, he is still aboveboard.


    "All for me? You want a white forehead tiger? " The girl is a little awkward.


    In fact, if you can change the white forehead tiger back, Chen Hao will not hesitate, just can''t do it.


    "That, that, that..." Xia Yiyao has some difficulties. She seems to think that she wants more.


    "Here you are!" He looked for it from himself, and then found a hair band. It was a turquoise one with exquisite workmanship, and the material contained gold dots. He said that jade was not jade.


    "This is a gift from my mother. I still have it in my family. I''ll give it to you." Xia Yiyao put this into Chen Hao''s hands.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Chen Hao impolitely Chuai up, looks like very valuable ah.


    "Well, I have to go back. My grandfather will be angry with me again." Xia Yiyao sorted out her body and picked up her long sword."Are you all right? Do you want me to give you a ride?" Chen Hao said.


    Xia Yiyao shook her head: "it''s OK, thank you. Besides, my cultivation is higher than you, OK?"


    Chen Hao one Zheng, this just realizes this, this 14-year-old? Samurai seven stars?


    You know, his cousin has been nearly 16 weeks this year, and he is just a martial arts star This is the fuckin ''thing What genius is it?


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m gone." The girl stepped aside, grabbed the giant ape''s leg and ran away.


    Chen Hao for a long time to return to God, and then quickly took out just the road partner contract, found that there is no other name above except Xia Yiyao.


    "No news..." Chen Hao murmured to himself, he seems to have picked up a baby ah, is not it often such a plot.


    After sorting out his mood, Chen Hao pinched his fist.


    "Samurai one star."


    Now this strength, not to mention his cousin, even if his father comes, he can fight a war.


    Killers always kill, Chen Jie, do not know if you have thought of this?


    Cleaning up, Chen Hao is ready to go home, although his current cultivation is not invincible, but to deal with some basic things is more than enough.


    I don''t know how linger has been these days. He has no cultivation. Chen Hao certainly did not choose to take her out with her. Otherwise, it would be cumbersome and even dangerous.


    If something really happened, Chen Hao was really to blame for his death.


    Soon Chen Hao went back to the surrounding of Chen''s home. It was as lively as usual.


    "Uncle Wang, if you can''t sell the sugar gourd, it will be broken." Chen Hao walks in the market, smiles and greets a middle-aged uncle with a big stick of ice sugar gourd.


    Uncle Wang was smiling. He was about to say hello to Chen Hao and even said that he would give her a bunch of sugar gourd. After all, Chen Hao took care of his business before, but he thought of something and his face changed.


    "It''s young master Chen." Uncle Wang''s face showed the expression of birth.


    Chen Hao looked at his reaction for a moment, then his heart trembled, or his talent become mediocre things will come out, but Wang himself knows, will not because of this performance, it must be other willing to cause him to alienate himself.


    But then again, Chen Jie''s assassination of himself can''t be published to the public. After all, no matter how our relationship is, it''s a big crime to put the family rules there, and it''s a big crime for him to hurt each other. He doesn''t believe that Chen Jie is a fool, and he can''t make it right.


    That is to say, on the other hand, I didn''t come back these days, and something bad happened to me?


    The uneasiness in the heart is more and more intense, Chen Hao suddenly thought of ling''er.


    That wretched man''s face is still fresh in my memory. If I really take advantage of what I want to do to ling''er


    In addition, if Chen Jie really puts the target on ling''er, the latter is just a servant girl''s identity. It is impossible to cover up what he wants to do. Chen Jie is also a young master of the Chen family with the same status as himself.


    It makes sense to think why Uncle Wang had this performance. It must be something happened to ling''er, but I didn''t show up, which led to Wang''s misunderstanding that I had lost power compared with Chen Jie. I put myself in Uncle Wang''s position, and I''m afraid I would choose to keep a distance in this situation.


    "Chen Jie, if you really do something to ling''er, even if you try to expose it in the light, I will kill you in the palm for the first time!" Chen Hao roared in his heart.


    He wanted to kill in the dark without exposing himself, but now he has changed his mind.


    Chen Hao didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He ran quickly. After his mother''s death, Chen Hao didn''t worry about anything. Although his father was the patriarch, he did not meet several times. This ling''er was the only one who gave Chen Hao warmth during this period of time.


    Although it is a servant girl, but Chen Hao has never taken ling''er as a servant. Between them, it is more like kinship.


    When he returned to his residence, he was very quiet. Chen Hao was looking forward to the courtyard wall, but he couldn''t see anything. However, this time should be the time when ling''er was cooking and eating.


    Something''s wrong.


    Chen Hao realized this. He was very quiet. He didn''t say that there was no one in his family. Even there was no one around him. Usually, some neighbors came and went.


    Chen Hao is cautious.


    Although it is evening, but the fiber is still sufficient, Chen Hao left and right look around, the heart has been several.


    "Chen Jie, you are sure to die of my heart." Chen Hao sneers in his heart and says that his warrior star now is much stronger than before. Chen Jie''s arrangement of these means is naturally not a problem for him.


    "There are eleven warriors on the left, two on the tree on the right, and there are five people walking around behind me. Good cousin, you really look up to me."


    In Chen Jie''s impression, Chen Hao''s cultivation should still stay at the level of martial arts, but this assassination actually used more than two wuzhe Jiuxing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    It seems that I have learned the lesson of last time and intend to wipe me out completely.


    Chen Hao sneers in his heart.


    "But do you really think I can do anything about it?" Chen Hao clenched his fist, as if nothing had happened, and moved slowly towards the door of his house.


    Just as his hand touched the knocker, he was surrounded by a few loud drinks, and countless figures were attacking him with knives.


    The latter''s face is not flustered, and even a trace of success.


    "It''s you who are waiting!" Chen Hao turned back with a blow. Although he didn''t use any martial arts skills, the warrior''s fist could not be stopped.


    Pooh hee


    Chen Hao''s fist is just like hitting the air. He penetrates the body of that guy in the air without any pressure. The latter seems to be unable to react. He has a big hole and his stomach is a little confused.


    But soon, the intense pain brought her back to reality and began to howl.


    The warrior''s body is very strong, and the penetration of brute force is not enough to kill him directly.


    All the people around him jumped off. Chen Hao''s posture is not like a waste. The man who has just been pierced is also a six-star warrior. How can it be so easy


    "Together The first NINE-STAR warrior''s face sank. When he came, he and Chen Jie guaranteed that they would successfully complete the task and take Chen Hao''s head back. How could he be so simply frightened.


    All the people, including another nine star warrior, quickly use their own killing moves to attack and kill again. Chen Hao disdains a cold hum. As a warrior, he knows how great the gap between him and the warrior is.


    Even if she is only a star now, she is not a warrior who can shake it.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Hao''s technique is extremely tricky. He grabs a man''s arm and throws it in the opposite direction. His other hand grabs the man''s knife and splits to the other side.


    There were two people''s hands and feet flying into the sky with a stream of Yin red blood.


    Chen Hao was splashed with a face, but there is no sympathy, even said to be indifferent.


    Although he has just passed through for a short time, he is not Xiaobai. It is still useful to see those. If you don''t kill others here, others will kill you, just like now.


    Sometimes it is also one of the means to protect one''s life.


    These people all have a way to die.


    The swords and swords flickered, but strangely there was no sound of weapons colliding. All of them were swords and swords entering the body again and again.


    Where is this passive attack and killing? Wanquan is Chen Hao''s unilateral massacre, less than 20 people, there are four or five left in three minutes.


    Chen Hao''s blade has been rolled.


    The face of the nine star warrior who took the lead showed a look of fear. Two of his fingers had been cut off because of the fight. If it was not for his quick reaction, he would have lost his whole arm.


    "You are not Not a warrior They finally realized this. How could the warriors force them to this point, not to mention one star, two stars, even three stars, five stars, or even nine stars of the same level.


    Looking at the face is not red and breathless, the only explanation is that he is not a warrior.


    It''s just how can this be possible?


    "Is it too late to realize that now?" Chen Hao''s face showed a cruel smile, did not wait for the opposite reaction, the silver light blade directly inserted into the neck of a nine Star Warrior.


    With a plop, the man fell to the ground and died completely.


    There are three people, turn around like escape, but did not expect Chen Hao to block their body again.


    Compared with warriors, warriors are not only powerful, but also more than twice as fast.


    "Come and go if you want to?" Chen Hao stares at these people.


    The nine star warrior could no longer withstand such pressure, and fell to his knees with a plop and began to beg for mercy.


    "Master Chen Hao, we should die, we should die! Chen Jie let us come, her identity is higher than us, we dare not from ah! Please let us go, young master Chen Hao. I''ll do my best to serve you after my death. I''ll do my best to serve you This NINE-STAR warrior Bangbang kowtow on the ground, in a short time has already abraded the skin, began to have the blood to seep out.


    It''s very important to protect your life. What is kowtow compared with life.


    "I ask you, where is ling''er?" Chen Hao walked slowly to the front, standing beside the three people, looking at them from a commanding position, asked, tone of voice without a trace of emotion, very cold.


    "That servant girl Miss ling''er was taken away by another group of people. We don''t know about it! But what can be sure is that it must have been done by master Chen Jie. " The man said flustered.


    "Really don''t know anything?" Chen Hao stares at the man.


    "I really don''t know. I just know that the childe of the Lord of dragon city is coming to visit us recently, and I heard that he is very lecherous So guess... " afterThe man''s words stopped abruptly, but what he meant after that was self-evident.


    Chen Hao clenched his fist, and his eyes also had some blood red color.


    "Chen Jie, you''d better not give me linger''s idea! Or I will make you regret coming to this world Chen Hao finished, eyes redefined to kneel in front of these people.


    "Now that you''re useless, go to hell." After saying that, Chen Hao directly used the burial of eight wasteland, several people in front of him were bloody.


    He didn''t leave himself the habit of worrying about the future. If he let him go, he would yield to himself? Chen Hao doesn''t believe it.


    Then Chen Hao sets out to go to the place where Chen Jie is. If ling''er is not there, he must have taken him away. No matter what the price is, what means we should use, we must bring linger back intact.


    Chenjie mansion.


    "It''s been an hour since I saw them. Why haven''t those people come back yet?" Chen Jie walked in his room, and from what he had appeared before, he arranged for a nearby eye liner to send him news. He sent many people to assassinate Chen Hao, but why there was no news coming back for so long.


    "Young master, why don''t I go and have a look? Last time, Chen Hao didn''t know what kind of bad luck led him to escape. If I went, I could be more secure." At this time, an old man who had been standing beside him said.


    The wave on him is Samurai Samsung.


    Chen Jie thought about it a little, and then nodded: "OK, then do as you say, to see what happened."


    After receiving orders, housekeeper Wang went out of the door and was ready to go to the place where he was ambushed to see what happened. Then he walked out of the kilometer or so, and suddenly stopped. Standing in front of him was Chen Hao, who was going to look for this time. He was covered with blood, and his eyes were cold and murderous. He looked like a god of death who had just crawled out of the bloody land.


    The housekeeper realized that the road was leading to chenjie''s residence, and no one would walk around. Chen Hao didn''t want to go there?


    "Master Chen Hao, how do you look like this?" The housekeeper stepped forward and pretended.


    Chen Hao didn''t want to take a picture. The housekeeper had been on guard and hid directly.


    How can Chen Hao not know the Butler Wang, who is subordinate to chenjie, and this guy didn''t have a good face for himself before. How could he care about himself.


    Chen Hao sneered: "housekeeper Wang, you don''t have to give me in this hypocritical, straight to the point, where is the ling''er."


    Housekeeper Wang laughed: "where is the word that young master Chen said? Linger is a servant girl assigned to you by the family. How can we know where she went?"


    "Oh, by the way, maybe it''s because you were not at home a few days ago, and you were taken away as a concubine by the king."


    "But young master Chen, why do you have to care about a servant girl with your identity and talent. If you mention it with the family, you can have another one. " Housekeeper Wang seemed to smile, and his expression was disgusting.


    It seems that what the man said before he combined with him should be right. Chen Hao thought that the prince of dragon city had heard of him. It is said that he was a couple of lecherous people. He acted wickedly with his father in the city, but no one dared to say anything. The people in the City were suffering.


    The girl he tortured to death did not seem to be under twenty.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll go to find Chen Jie." The latter didn''t say much and wanted to break through the housekeeper.


    The latter does not let, the pace moves, directly came to Chen Hao body.


    "Master chenjie is resting. You''d better come another day." Wang said with a smile and a clear attitude.


    "Steward Wang, you''d better get out of the way. No matter how you say it, it''s just a servant. Maybe Chen Jie just takes you as a dog. Don''t be bored." Chen Hao was not in a mood. He said in a cold voice,


    "Chen Jie is your master son, and I have a higher status than him. If you don''t show me courtesy, you dare to stop me. According to the clan rules, I can''t kill you too much today! The following are the dog things Housekeeper Wang consumes a lot of Chen Hao''s patience, and the latter does not want to continue to correct errors.


    Housekeeper Wang''s face suddenly became sullen. What he cared most about was the statement that his master''s son was subordinate. Wang Gang, a man of a foreign surname, easily gained some status in the Chen family. He became an invincible existence in front of ordinary people, but he couldn''t raise his head in front of Chen Hao''s direct family disciples.


    I don''t know how much sarcasm and white eyes I''ve received for more than ten years.


    That is to say, Chen Jie grasped this point and then approached him, treated him equally, and prevented others from looking down on him. Although steward Wang knew that even Chen Jie was just trying to make use of the samurai Samsung, Chen Jie did not show his contempt for himself.


    So that''s why steward Wang, who clearly has a higher and better position, has become a housekeeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Master Chen Hao, don''t be ungrateful." Wang said there was already a threat.


    "Get out of the way!" Chen Hao rises from the air and kicks directly at the tianlinggai of the steward Wang. If he wants to kill him, he must be killed. Chen Hao''s strength is not suitable for a long-term war. The two men at this stage are different from those of the original warrior. It is more difficult to kill him over the steps than in the period of the warrior.


    "Good come!" Steward Wang has been waiting for this moment for a long time. There is no one around. If you can take this opportunity to kill Chen Hao directly, would it be more with one stone?


    In fact, housekeeper Wang didn''t really pay attention to this young master Chen Hao from the beginning to the end. Even if he had some adventures, what could he do? Even if it was lucky to escape from the hands of the Nine Star Warrior last time? Isn''t there any comparison with him, a three-star warrior.


    Chen Hao failed to hit as expected. After all, tianlinggai''s position is extremely important. Therefore, it is not easy for housekeeper Wang to defend himself.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, where is ling''er?" Chen Hao is really impatient. It is unknown where linger is now, what state it is and whether there is danger. Chen Hao gets the news one minute later, so linger''s danger may be increased by one point.


    "Young master Chen Hao, why do you fight so much for a mere servant girl?" Housekeeper Wang seems to like that he can make Chen Hao such a young master in such a state, so he just doesn''t say.


    "You die!" Chen Hao knows that he can no longer take out a little news from housekeeper Wang. He simply doesn''t have any hands left. He bursts out of the eight wasteland of burying which has just been accumulating strength.


    With Chen Hao as the center point, an extremely terrible wave began to spread around. The surrounding vegetation rustled, and even some of the fragile ones were broken directly. The debris on the top of the house rattled and became fragments.


    "This is..." Steward Wang''s face changed, not to mention a warrior. Even with her strength as a three-star warrior, she could not have achieved such a situation! What''s the matter with Chen Hao? How can he de do this?


    However, when steward Wang realized that Chen Hao was not simple, it was already late. The latter sneered: "do you really think that the two consecutive failures are due to my luck? You should have participated in the ambush in my house before? Don''t you wonder why they haven''t come back so long? "


    Steward Wang''s face became more and more ugly. The matter was beyond his control. When he explored Chen Hao''s body, he finally stepped back in fear: "you 1 One star warrior? "


    How can housekeeper Wang not be surprised? Chen Hao, who was just a martial artist a few days ago, was just a martial artist with the highest three stars. How long has it taken? From that level to the samurai level? And what shocked housekeeper Wang most was Chen Hao''s fighting power, which was not in line with common sense.


    As a three-star warrior, although Chen Hao improved his strength and Cultivation in some unknown ways in a short time, he could not be his opponent.


    His three-star samurai''s cultivation is not decoration, and he is an old-fashioned three-star warrior. It''s only one step away from upgrading to four-star. How can one-star warrior force himself to such a level?


    Chen Hao now brewing this attack seems to have the potential to destroy the sky and the earth, he has no confidence to resist.


    No wonder Chen Hao was able to escape from the siege of so many people It''s not right. He''s covered with blood. It should be said that he was killed.


    "I don''t believe it!" Steward Wang is also a strong veteran. It is clear that the more this situation is, the less flustered he can be. So he quickly sorted out his state and mood and was ready to do his best.


    Just a one star warrior can force himself to this point. He is afraid that he has no face to continue to stay in the Liang City.


    "I''d like to see how many catties you have Housekeeper Wang was not willing to be outdone. His hands were in the shape of grasping, which sent out a light chill.


    Although Chen Hao had not witnessed the power, he had heard of the matter that Butler Wang killed the nine star warrior with one hand.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Hao didn''t want to talk to him any more, and he gave a blow directly. It was a long day''s burial of eight wasteland. The light of pale gold changed from the air into a roaring dragon and roared to the place where Butler Wang was.


    The latter tried his best to stop it, but he found that in front of the dragon, it was like a divine punishment from heaven. She could not speak and her body could not move. She could only stand and watch the Dragon dive.


    When he realized that it was too late, the Dragon went straight through Butler Wang''s chest, leaving a bloody hole.


    His face was constantly changing from disbelief to despair, and it was just a time when he couldn''t breathe.


    Just want to open his mouth to say impossible three words, he directly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground, constantly twitching.


    Chen Hao wiped the sweat on his head. He was relieved to look at his fist. He underestimated the power of the eight wasteland burial. He had estimated that with a single blow, he could almost beat back Butler Wang and even hurt him.But did not expect to have such a surprising result, or in the premise of the other side''s full defense.


    It''s no wonder that this burial eight wasteland was systematically rated as a divine level martial art. As far as Chen Hao knows, at least the Chen family can''t compete with it after he has searched the whole family.


    Chen Hao cleaned up his mood and slightly recovered his Qi and blood. Then he came to the fallen steward Wang. He squatted down: "tell me, where is the ling''er?"


    At this moment, housekeeper Wang had more air in and less air out. The corner of his mouth twitched for a moment, as if he was laughing, but he did not make any sound.


    "I remember you made a small yard with Chen Jie on your back in the north of the city, right? Who lives there? " Chen Hao grinned.


    This Wang housekeeper heard Chen Hao say this matter, even if there is no expression, his eyes inside the incredible and fear also betrayed him, obviously Chen Hao said these can affect the dying of her.


    "Don''t ask me how I know. Do you think there will be no news in the family about what you have done? Or do you really think that going out at midnight every day can hide people''s eyes? " Chen Hao said with a smile.


    "I believe you don''t believe Chen Jie very much, do you? I don''t know if you can get the clue you left about her fraternity? " Chen Hao touched his chin as if thinking, and then looked at the north direction of the city and laughed.


    "You don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of linger, I will not only not attack your wife and children, but also help them to move out of Liangcheng and escape from the area controlled by Chen Jie, so that their mother and daughter can spend their lives safely and richly? You don''t have to doubt, believe that you know in your heart that there is no difficulty for me to do this


    Chen Hao believes that his guess is right. Not only some members of the Chen family, but also Butler Wang himself has been living in the identity of a stranger to the Chen family. Although he is Chen Jie''s housekeeper, he is really dutiful and loyal, but he will never really trust Chen Jie.


    Therefore, Chen Hao reckons that in order to prevent Chen Jie from doing something harmful to him one day, Butler Wang will certainly leave behind some means. No matter what the means and evidence are, as long as they are in front of the clansmen, they can give Chen Jie a fatal blow.


    Although housekeeper Wang didn''t mean to take the initiative to threaten Chen Jie, he would certainly do it in order to protect himself.


    When the time comes, Chen Jie can throw a mousetrap, and housekeeper Wang can really be safe in Chen''s house.


    On the contrary, does Chen Jie believe in housekeeper Wang? These two men are just masters and servants. Chen Hao thinks that with Chen Jie''s means, as long as he really gets rid of himself in a certain day, he will also attack housekeeper Wang in a short time. Housekeeper Wang is the person who knows everything about him, so don''t think about it.


    When the time comes to kill housekeeper Wang, get rid of me, stabilize the position, not to say, there is no worry about the future, is not it killing two birds with one stone?


    "I can think of this, and my good cousin must also want to. Do you think he will let your wife and children stay still when you die today? You''ve not been around her for a year or two. You don''t know what your personality is like I have to say that Chen Hao''s ability to intimidate and lure is really terrible.


    As long as you tell me the whereabouts of linger, I will help you arrange all the aftercare for you, and let your wife and children have a place to live in and live a life of glory.


    Anyway, this one is dying. Chen Hao doesn''t believe that his words can''t play any role.


    "You think about it, is it for the death of a news and the tragic ending of your wife and children, or do you want to say it and I''ll help you with everything. This is a win-win deal. Why not


    "Yipin..." Steward Wang didn''t say anything, but his fingers were stained with blood and wrote two words from the ground. Just after the last stroke, he died.


    "Yipinlou..." Chen Hao Congsheng said.


    Then he gave up the choice of going to chenjie mansion and went to another direction.


    Yipinlou is the best Top Inn in Liangcheng. There are even rumors that there is a big background behind this one. It seems that there are some forces in the Qin Empire. In short, it can''t be provoked.


    High consumption, good service, and often launch a variety of packages and new tricks, is the only choice for rich children to play.


    This time, the son of dragon city is afraid to rush to this product building.


    In fact, it''s strange to say that compared with other subsidiary cities of the Qin Empire, Liang City is not the best in terms of scale or passenger flow, but yipinlou is built here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Chen Hao bought new clothes, took care of himself, and then came to Yipin building. No matter whether the rumors are true or not, Chen Hao doesn''t want to make trouble again, and have any mischief with an unknown force.


    "What would you like, sir?" As soon as I entered the door, a teahouse came up with a professional smile.


    Such a smile even brought up the memories of Chen Hao''s previous life. It seems that the salesmen he often met are like this.


    "Help yourself to a pot of tea, and then I''ll ask for some information." Chen Hao threw out some black stones with a faint aura.


    "Spirit stone!" The teahouse''s eyes shrunk for a moment, and then they quickly put it away. The smile on the teahouse''s face was even stronger: "OK, sir, wait a moment. The tea will come soon."


    Half a quarter of an hour did not have time, a white veiled, enchanting woman came out from the inside, still carrying a green teapot.


    "Young master, please move to your seat." The woman made a gesture of invitation and asked Chen Hao to go to another independent room to talk.


    Chen Hao also knew the rules here, and then stood up and walked past.


    "I don''t know what you want to inquire about?" The woman''s voice is clear and crisp, very moving ears, like a lark.


    Chen Hao pointed to the roof of the house, then dipped his finger in tea and wrote down a few words: "son of dragon city.".


    The woman was a little stunned for a moment, and then took out the spirit stone that Chen Hao just threw out from his pocket and put it on the table.


    "It''s just like this. The price of Childe is really high." The woman said: "all of these spirit stones are returned. It should be a friend of the first grade building


    Chen Hao just wanted to open his mouth, the woman interrupted him: "please don''t refuse, or you will get angry like smoke, this product building will not do your business."


    Chen Hao changed his words: "did you just say you want to make friends with me? There is no business between friends


    White veil gently affected, white smoke seems to be laughing, and then a light cough, began to speak.


    "The son of the Dragon City Lord is dragon in the sky. He is 23 years old. He is a nine Star Warrior. This time he went out with two one star warriors. His skill is the original method of the dragon family. The Dragon whistles nine days. His level is Xuan level. There are nine types of cultivation


    "It is said that the last form of dragon whistling for nine days can coagulate the real dragon shadow attack, which is powerful and incomparable."


    "Once upon a time, one star warrior was defeated by five soldiers of the same rank. He was in a coma for seven days. The qualifications are medium and low. "


    Chen Hao was stunned for a moment. Did you know your problem in advance? How can all the information pop up in a moment? This building is a little scary


    "There is another problem." Chen Hao said again.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, win a hundred battles". Now it''s time to get to the point.


    "Miss ling''er is resting at No. 3, dizi Pavilion, and there is no danger." Bai Ruyan blurted out.


    Chen Hao is completely stupefied. This product building What kind of existence is it?


    "You..."


    "Childe, don''t blame, since yipinlou plans to make friends, then the preparation work should be done well naturally." Bai Ruyan stood up and gently arched his hand: "the money of this news will not be used in the first grade building, but the damaged things will be paid by the young master."


    White as smoke chuckles the way, and then the posture light floated to move out.


    Chen Hao stayed in the room for a while, and then decided to ignore the first grade building, looking for linger is a serious matter.


    The service of Yipin building is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and people, and the same is true for rooms. The living qualification of tianzige Pavilion is not only to get in with money, but also to have equal status.


    Chen Hao into the word area, and then find just white smoke said no. 3, push open the door, found a girl lying on the bed, sleeping, and there are some clear tears on his face.


    "Ling''er!" Chen Hao exclaimed, and then hurriedly walked over to find that there was a palm print on ling''er''s face.


    "Grass!" Chen Hao didn''t resist to roar directly, heartache incomparable.


    "The dragon is in the sky! I will kill you Chen Hao roared.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, white as smoke is in another beautiful room, the eyes of the exposed is colorful.


    "Are you sure?" Next to her stood a man in a gray robe, frowning slightly at the position where the roar had just appeared.


    "It''s not clear for the time being. It''s still up to us to wait for a decision. It''s just that the cultivation can''t be fake. It''s a bit weird for a 15-year-old samurai to be a star." As white as smoke, the voice was colder than I thought.


    "This is the one who made such a fuss before that the Feng family retired?" The man seemed to think of something, said.


    "It''s strange to say that when he was one year old, he achieved a star martial arts apprentice, showed his talent, and led to the marriage of the Feng family. However, he didn''t know why Venus fell, and his cultivation retreated and did not make any progress." Bai Ruyan is familiar with the things that Chen Hao met before."However, before he became a warrior, he could not have made such progress." White smoke slightly frown, seems to Chen Hao things out of control and feel a bit unhappy.


    "But in any case, the 15-year-old Samurai will have the capital to invest as long as he can determine his strength." The man breathed a sigh of relief and said faintly: "besides, this town is not as simple as it looks. Maybe it won''t take long for you to know why the first grade building must be opened here." The direction that the man looks at is the place where Chen''s ancestral place is, the vision is far-reaching, as if thinking about something.


    "Who are you?" Chen Hao is ready to take ling''er up and take away, the guard suddenly appears two uninvited guests, gold armour covered, one holding a long gun.


    Two warriors and one star. This should be the escort of the two dragons in the sky just as white as smoke said.


    Chen Hao''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Looking for death!" Chen Hao puts down ling''er again, and then slowly walks towards two people.


    "I ask you, who left the palm print on ling''er''s face?" Chen Hao voice is very low, which contains the anger only he knows.


    "Go on The two bodyguards are not interested in knowing who Chen Hao is anymore. Even a fool knows that the comer is not good. Therefore, they don''t need to be polite.


    The two men, armed with long guns, broke through the door of the room.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Chen Hao cold very one, and then out of the hand to grasp the right side of this person''s gun tip, and then a force, the latter action was forced to stop.


    "Well?" As soon as the guard''s face changed, the one on the left saw that the situation was not good, and then his strength could not help but increase by one point. The force of thunder in blue appeared on the tip of the gun.


    "Die!" The guard roared.


    "Beyond my ability!" Chen Hao Qiaojin out, two gun tips touched together, sharp metal friction sound resounded throughout the inn.


    The guards of gold armour both step back and look at each other''s eyes and see the dignified color in each other''s eyes. The strength of their joint attack is not the enemy of this man.


    "There seems to be something strange about this man''s fighting power!" Or just that black robed man, his face was colorful.


    "It seems that he has cultivated strong physical skills." White as smoke nodded, agreed to say.


    "If you don''t want to die, tell me who is the slap mark on ling''er''s face." Chen Hao said in a cold voice for the second time that he had already given birth to killing intention for the two people in front of him.


    "How about it? It''s just a slut. I''ll fight you. What do you want me to do? " At this time, from the place of the stairway came an arrogant voice.


    The comer has no hair, is it a bald head? There is a scar on his face. Although it is not very long, it also has some strong colors.


    At first glance, he is a poor master.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Hao clenched his fist, and without saying a word, his feet moved. When the two golden guards reacted, their spears had disappeared.


    "Not good!"


    "Protect the little city Lord!"


    The two guards changed their faces and rushed to the place where Chen Hao rushed, but it was already late.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." Two swords into the sound of the body sounded, that bald head has been empty, Chen Hao with a long gun nailed to the wall.


    The two arms were covered with blood, and the Dragon howled in pain in the sky.


    "Get out of here and bury the eight wasteland!" Chen Hao''s two fists hit the two golden guards. The two men felt that a mountain was directly pressed on their chest. They all flew back and vomited blood.


    "Whoa..." The black robed man just sat down for a short time. After seeing this scene, he did not control his own strength. He directly broke the chair under his buttocks, including white as smoke. He did not have the temperament of not eating people''s fireworks. He could not help stepping forward a few steps, hoping to have a clearer look at Chen Hao''s martial arts.


    "Uncle This... " White as smoke grew up in amazement.


    "At least it''s a high-level martial arts skill at the ground level!" The black robed man calmed down his mood for a moment, and then said in a trembling tone.


    "What?" Bai Ruyan exclaimed: "how can it be? How could such astonishing martial arts appear in such a small border town of the Qin Empire? What''s more, he was successfully cultivated by a 15-year-old boy? "


    "This kind of martial arts was put into the royal family of the Qin Empire, and it is also the treasure of the town." Bai Ruyan can''t help but be surprised. Even if the skills he is practicing now are only xuanjie advanced, and his martial arts skills are only three xuanjie intermediate ones.


    "From today on, we will spare no effort to make friends with and invest in this young man at all costs." Black robe pondered and yelled for a long time, and finally made such a decision.


    "Uncle, you..." Bai Ruyan was a little surprised, but soon recovered.


    "Uncle, do you think that behind this one, will..." White such as smoke considered next, say.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    The black robe made a silent gesture: "anyway, this teenager has shown the value we can invest in. Taking advantage of this immature man, it is also an opportunity for us to make friends early."


    "No matter what happens behind him, you have to remember that we are looking at the value of this one." Black robe serious way.


    Bai Ruyan returned to his mind: "yes! Uncle


    "Which hand did it?" Chen Hao''s eyes are cold.


    "No matter who you are! I want you dead The Dragon screamed and roared in the sky. He always relied on his father, the city Lord, to do his best. He suffered this kind of injustice there.


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out what the present situation is." Chen Hao takes one of the guns and spins it.


    The dragon''s face became ferocious in the sky.


    "Damn you! Damn you! I want you dead The Dragon roared in the sky.


    "Golden Eagle! What are you waiting for! Send a signal to my father! I''m going to kill this man''s whole family


    "Yes! Little city Lord Jinying is one of the bodyguards. After hearing the order, he quickly finds a window and wants to send a signal, but Chen Hao is not a fool. Naturally, it is impossible for him to launch it out.


    Chen Hao rushed to the past, even if there was another golden guard, but still could not stop his thunder.


    "Jinying, be careful!"


    It''s just too late. Chen Hao hits Jin Ying''s elbow with a fist. The sound of bone crack rings. The arm of Golden Eagle bends over with a strange angle.


    "Get out of here!" Chen Hao turned back, one hand with full strength, mixed with the eight waste burial bonus, a punch hit the head of another gold armour bodyguard, the latter expression stiff, and then no consciousness, fell to the ground after motionless, but has already died.


    "Kill a one star warrior with one punch..." White as smoke murmured to himself, looking at the young man below, more and more interested in the look.


    "Uncle, would you like to stop it? If you go on like this, I''m afraid something will happen. If the little city Lord of Longcheng dies in Yipin building, we can''t explain it? " White smoke some embarrassed said, watching the dragon in the sky that kind of tragedy has been unbearable.


    "Hum, what can the Lord of dragon city do? Don''t say it''s his dragon Tianyang. Even if it''s his ancestor, Long Xiao, comes to Yipin building without fear. " Black robe domineering shake hands, do not write the curl of the mouth, but after a turn.


    "But you''d better go down and have a look. The boy''s action is not light and light. If he kills the dragon in the sky at this time, he will cause himself a lot of trouble." The black robe banished his few beard.


    "Although he is good, he is not good enough to deal with the city Lord''s mansion of the whole dragon city with his warrior star cultivation. Don''t forget that there are still guards." The black robe is considerate and knows that if the Dragon dies in the sky, the Lord of the dragon city will certainly go mad, and it will be a mess that is hard to clean up.


    "Ruyan understands." White as smoke arched hands, and then a slight toe, from the mid air loft floating down.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s stop." Bai Ruyan came to Chen Hao and said with a smile, "how about selling Ruyan today? It''s better to let the dragon master die. It''s a pity that a grade building owes you a favor."


    Chen Hao pupil can not help shrinking, this sentence seems to contain deep meaning, sell white as smoke a face, owe the name of a grade building.


    First, the identity of white smoke is not as simple as a maid, it is enough to replace a grade building.


    Second, this one seems to deliberately throw out olive branches to herself, because she doesn''t need to use the human feelings of yipinlou to stop her next action. But what''s strange is that she did it. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Chen Hao thinks about it a little bit.


    "Boy! You must die! Are you from Yipin building? As long as you Yipin building helps me to get rid of this bastard today, I will ask my father to open up a building for you in Longcheng city! " The Dragon shows his teeth in the sky, but he doesn''t forget to target Chen Hao.


    As white as smoke, a white light flashed by, the Dragon nailed on the wall completely fainted in the sky, and the whole person was weakly held by two long guns.


    "Yipinlou doesn''t need you, a little son of Longcheng, to tell you what to do." White as smoke, the eyes said coldly.


    Chen Hao had already thought well at this time: "since it is Miss Ruyan who opens her mouth, I must give you this face, but I don''t need to tell you about the character of this one. If I let him go this time, he will report his revenge, and then..."


    "Since yipinlou feels that he wants to get involved in this matter and be a peacemaker, then you won''t be embarrassed by Mr. Chen. If Mr. long really retaliates, how about yipinlou''s mediation?" White smoke said, tone with three points of smile, Chen Hao at this time has confirmed that this is to want to have something to do with himself.


    The specific purpose is unknown for the time being, but Chen Hao''s own strength is still small at this time, but he can''t refuse the olive branch thrown by the other party.


    He has many worries, including long Tianyang, the father of long Zai Tian. If he is determined to kill him, long Tianyang will never give up.It is said that this one has already had the accomplishments of a great martial master in the early years. Most importantly, there are some armies under his control. Among these armies, the lowest accomplishments are all warriors. If he really wants to completely target the Chen family, Chen Hao can cope with it with several elders of his family.


    What''s more, even if it''s a game at home, I believe those people don''t want to use it for themselves.


    According to his recollection of this man, Chen Hao is very clear that if this matter really develops to that stage, the family''s choice will be to push himself out, rather than to play cards against the Dragon City Lord in order to keep himself.


    So what we need now is to find an ally, and this ally, Bai Ruyan, is just right, or the Yipin building behind her.


    I''m 12 years old, and my cultivation has stayed in the samurai star. Although it will continue to grow, the value displayed in a short time is not enough to alarm the family to protect itself at all costs.


    After all, he was a warrior with four stars.


    "In that case, it may be difficult for Miss Yan after this incident." Chen Hao respectfully arched his hand, no matter what the other side wants to throw olive branches to himself, whether it is harmful to himself, or whether he wants to use himself in some aspects he does not know.


    It doesn''t matter at this time. He needs yipinlou to help him solve the Lord of dragon city. As for the future, he can only think about it later. Otherwise, he may not even be able to cross the ridge.


    "Since we are already friends, you don''t have to tell me that there are some things missing. This is a token of Yipin building. Please keep it." As white as smoke said, he took out a gold token from his pocket. There was a piece of gold on the front and a pattern on the back.


    Chen Hao scanned a few eyes a little, did not understand.


    "Take this token to Yipin building, just like seeing me. You can do it when you need help." Bai Ruyan chuckled, and then his jade hand waved: "come on, help the dragon master on the wall down and send him to the room to heal."


    After she finished speaking, she did not know where to flash out of a few figures in white clothes, whizzing a few times, the man on the wall was lifted down.


    After Chen Hao saw this scene, he couldn''t help being speechless. The first grade building was as simple as the rumors from the outside world, including just white smoke''s attitude towards the dragon in the sky. It seemed that a small dragon city could not cause any pressure on Yipin building.


    I have to find out what kind of existence this first grade building is.


    Chen Hao at this time did not know why a product to their own good for no reason.


    He used to bury eight wasteland to kill the three-star samurai, which only he knew. If it was spread out, it would certainly cause a great disturbance.


    However, this is only one layer of burial of eight wasteland. If you cultivate to the Ninth level, what kind of power will it have?


    "I''ll take ling''er with me first, and I''ll look for you if I have something to do." Chen Hao and Bai Ruyan said a word and glanced at the upstairs carelessly.


    The interested look on the black robed face was even more colorful: "is it difficult that this boy has found me from the beginning?"


    "Interesting, interesting, really interesting."


    "Take your time, young master." Bai Ruyan made a gesture of please, and then stepped back a few steps.


    Chen Hao just left not long ago, white smoke light drink a: "come on."


    A gust of wind blowing, white smoke in front of a more gorgeous than before white clothes, she is half kneeling on the ground.


    "Yes, miss. What can I do for you?" The man spoke respectfully.


    "To protect the man just now, and try not to show up or reveal his whereabouts until his life is in danger." White smoke whispered.


    "Yes After a reply, the figure disappeared.


    "Ruyan, what are you doing? The Lord of dragon city can''t make it for a while. He hasn''t even received the news. " Black robe some unknown, so, slowly walked down the floor, looking at white smoke said.


    "According to the information just returned from the investigation, there seems to be some contradiction in this little guy''s home. I send someone to protect him, which is just a kind of protection." Bai Ruyan chuckles, and then steps into his lotus step and walks to the room where the dragon is in the sky.


    This guy is hurt a lot. If you don''t treat him for a long time, he will worry about his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    After Chen Hao got out of Yipin building, he took ling''er back to his residence directly. Why did ling''er stay in Long''s room in the sky no longer need to think about it. It must be his good cousin''s means to take advantage of his absence to give ling''er to the man who is addicted to lust for life, so as to curry favor with master Longcheng.


    Fortunately, he came back in time and successfully solved this matter. Otherwise, after a long time, what would happen would be unimaginable.


    Ling''er was obviously crying not long ago. At this time, she was sleeping soundly. Even though she was just moving, she didn''t wake up. It seems that she has been hit by a lot of spirit. After putting her on the bed, Chen Hao grabs linger''s small hand. Her hand is not as smooth and white as ordinary girls, and there are even some less obvious cocoons. Chen Hao feels these after one Heartache.


    "Don''t worry, ling''er. Things like today will never happen again." Chen Hao is speaking in his own words, but as if he is talking to others. In short, he has made this oath.


    "Before, you have been taking care of me in various ways. In the future, it will be different. I will see all your efforts in my eyes. I will definitely not let you suffer from any injustice from others. I will only allow me to bully you in the future." Chen Hao shaved linger''s lovely nose and stood up.


    Looking at the direction of the family home: "it''s time to solve something else."


    Chen Hao back to the family, the family is quiet some strange, including some on the road cleaning chores, looking at her in the eyes have some strange appearance.


    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    Chen Hao sighed a little in his heart.


    "Bold Chen Hao, at this moment, dare to return to the family! What are you to blame for? " At this time, Hao suddenly heard a big drink coming from behind, calling himself.


    Turn a head to see, discover unexpectedly is an acquaintance, the main person in charge of law enforcement hall Chen Zhengnan.


    In addition, he has another identity, that is Chen Jie''s father.


    "It''s uncle you. I don''t know what you said. This is my home. How dare I come back?" After Chen Hao carried his hand, he said with a smile, squinting at each other.


    "Up to now, I''m still stubborn and want to cover up the truth. Look what this is!" Chen Zhengnan waved his hand, and there was a stretcher beside him. There was a corpse lying on it. It was only covered with white cloth. There was no way to see who was lying.


    Someone opened the white cloth, Chen Hao recognized who was above at a glance.


    "Housekeeper Wang?" Chen Hao said it like a chain reaction.


    "What else do you have to say to kill people of the same race by cruel means?" Chen Zhengnan''s righteous words, holding weapons directly at Chen Hao.


    "Ouyou, what a big hat." Chen Hao smiles gently.


    "Elder, you have been watching for a long time. Don''t you want to come out and say something?" Chen Hao turned his eyes to another direction.


    As soon as his voice dropped, a slight cough sounded, and a bent old man came out of the dark.


    "Chen Hao, what happened? Why don''t you tell me that you really killed this man? " The elder looks innocent. It seems that he has just come here and has become a human spirit. How could he admit that he has been watching here from the beginning?


    "You have to pay attention to evidence. Steward Wang is a samurai. My accomplishments are not as good as him. How can I kill him? What''s more, if you look at his wound, it''s obvious that it''s crushing and killing it. If you don''t go to the real murderer, what''s wrong with me? " Chen Hao of course can not admit that, if the other side succeed, do their own crime, then they can be on the right side of the qualification to do something to themselves.


    The master of the law enforcement hall is his cousin''s father. This elder is his cousin''s grandfather. If he really falls into their hands, what will happen to him in the end? Can''t you imagine?


    "Stubborn, then you see what this is!" Chen Zhengnan took out a few ragged clothes from his back, which was covered with blood. Chen Hao didn''t expect that they should have found this thing.


    That''s what I used to wear when I was fighting against Butler Wang.


    "The blood on it is identified to be on the housekeeper, and this dress is made for you by the family, isn''t it? Do you have anything else to quibble about now Chen Zhengnan stares at Chen Hao. At this moment, the other party has fallen into a dead end. As long as he is convicted of this crime, he can take the opportunity to get rid of it and completely consolidate his son''s position in the family. It is impossible to say that the next head of the family is his.


    Chen Hao curled his lips and sneered contemptuously: "well, I don''t believe the reason of the matter. What''s the matter? You don''t count it in your heart. Even if the play goes on like this, don''t you feel tired?"


    "Wanton, disrespectful to the elders of the family, who taught you? It seems that your mother died, no one to discipline you, feel that their wings are hard, right? I must teach you a good lesson for your father today Chen Zhengnan shook off his hand and prepared to deal with Chen Hao in the name of the elder.The latter''s eyes are colder. I don''t know whether it''s the reason that he lost his mother since he was a child in the previous life, or the obsession that the master of this body carried before his life. In short, when Chen Zhengnan talked about his mother, a strange emotion rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "If you have something to say, don''t talk about my mother." Chen Hao''s face is very cold, tone is also very bad.


    "Little thing, no one can discipline you, teach you what etiquette is superior and inferior, do you really feel that you are in heaven?" Chen Zhengnan rushes over with a lunge. The big palm condenses into a virtual shadow in the air. He wants to slap Chen Hao.


    The latter is already the strength of martial arts master Jiuxing. With Chen Hao''s current cultivation, he can''t match it. Even if the opponent''s random attack, he can''t resist it.


    But he wanted to run, but he couldn''t run away. People around him had already blocked the space where he could move. Chen Hao could only watch the attack fall on him.


    With a bang, he was forced to lie on the ground, opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, and there was a huge palm print around it.


    Is this the strength of a martial arts master?


    "Chen Hao, a bold madman, dare to disobey the orders of the law enforcement hall and contradict the elders. He doesn''t understand the superiority and inferiority." Chen Zhengnan every sentence, every word to kill the heart, Chen Hao want to get rid of these charges is impossible.


    However, the latter has always refused to admit defeat, so it is impossible to compromise.


    He tried to open his mouth and revealed his bloody teeth: "old dog, today you deceive me with your own cultivation. I will give you back a hundred times and a thousand times if I catch the chance."


    "Presumptuous!" Chen Zhengnan''s face changed and he was about to stretch out his hand and drop his second palm.


    At this time, however, a force appeared from the side, blocking the fall of the palm.


    Palm quietly dissipated, Chen Hao also did not appear in the public imagination of any tragedy.


    "This is..." Chen Zhengnan was startled for a moment and then looked in a direction.


    "Well, what happened? How to solve the problem, or to the law enforcement hall inside to say a clear decision.


    When this calm voice sounded, the people who were present had a clear idea.


    "Two elders." This gentle elder ranked second, and his strength was extremely strong. Compared with the elder, he had no front and back.


    "Do as the two elders said."


    Then Chen Zhengnan called on some of his men, and Chen Hao joined the law enforcement hall.


    Chen Hao is seriously injured and is recovering at this moment. He doesn''t know what he will face when he enters the law enforcement hall, but he knows very well that few people will support him. If they really want to do something to themselves, he may not have any resistance.


    So now he knows that what he relies on is his own strength.


    It seems that I am not strong enough.


    Chen Hao grasped his hand with some indignation, and his nails were embedded in the flesh. As expected, what was said inside was right. In such a world, whose fist is big, what he said is the truth, just like now he does not have a certain degree of strength, and even can not resist. No matter what he says, the other party will press down with a strong attitude.


    "Stronger! We must become stronger as soon as possible in a short time Chen Hao at this moment, eyes red, heart made up his mind.


    Don''t say what he said before, protecting ling''er will no longer suffer from such a thing. For now, he can''t even protect himself. How can he fulfill his promise?


    After coming to the law enforcement hall, there are several buildings on the stage, sitting solemnly.


    Their eyes are cold looking at Chen Hao who can''t resist under the stage.


    "Chen Hao, what else do you want to say now? It has been done that steward Wang died in your hands. Is it hard to argue Chen Zhengnan is still as cold as ever. He has not let go of this fact from the beginning to the end. He has no intention to let go of Chen Hao. He wants to get rid of this thorn in his eyes through this incident.


    "I said, I''m just defending myself." Chen Hao naturally can not be so willingly framed by the other side.


    "It''s really stubborn!" Another person spoke. He was also a member of the great elder. Naturally, he spoke on their side.


    "Come on, this son is so obstinate in nature that he should be punished by cutting two catties and five volumes of meat in the penalty." Chen Zhengnan took out a gold token from his back and threw it on the ground. At this time, two people came out of the door with sharp instruments of torture in their hands.


    This is to kill yourself!


    Chen Hao was filled with grief and indignation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "No way!" Just as they were about to say the following, a child from outside suddenly burst out of the door. His face was in a hurry. He knelt down in front of the crowd and kept reporting.


    "The Lord of Longcheng said that he would use three thousand steeds to level the Chen family! Elder elder, what should I do about this matter? "


    All the people present were shocked, especially the elder. His face was extremely ugly. He could not count the weight of the Lord of the dragon city.


    It''s just why this good guy is targeting the family? The latter itself already has the realm of a martial arts master. With his 3000 iron cavalry, there is no match around the dragon city.


    When did Chen family provoke this kind of existence?


    What''s more, his family has always been better with the city Lord of dragon city. He will pay tribute every year to express his sincerity. How can he say that he will turn his back? What happened?


    "Don''t panic. What''s going on? You don''t say a word to me from the beginning to the end The elder is still the elder after all. He knows that this matter can''t be handled in a hurry for a while, so he quickly calms down his emotions.


    The outside disciple looked at Chen Hao, who was going to be punished. He did not hide anything and said all the information he got.


    "It''s the villain who caused the trouble again!" Chen Zhengnan heard about it, his face was angry.


    The elder sat back to his seat without saying a word.


    "Well, Chen Hao''s matter has been postponed. Now the top priority is to think about how to deal with the difficulty of the Lord of dragon city."


    The elder knows what''s urgent and what''s not urgent. Chen Hao has many opportunities to clean up. Anyway, they can''t run away. The charges have been settled, and it''s OK to deal with them later. What''s left is the matter sooner or later.


    However, the Lord of dragon city is in trouble. If the other party is serious and really sends 3000 iron horses to the Chen family, it will be a bloody catastrophe.


    Chen family can''t be slaughtered.


    "What else? Give this boy out! Anyone who causes trouble will be responsible for it! If it was not for this evil obstacle, how could Chen''s family get into such a situation? " Chen Zhengnan''s attitude can be seen by everyone. Frankly speaking, it is necessary to put Chen Hao to death no matter what reason.


    The elder looked at his son and shook his head slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Chen Hao''s body has recovered a little at this time. Her eyes are cold and she looks at all the people present. She feels that she has done nothing wrong, but what she has attracted is the cold eye of the family and the betrayal of her relatives.


    In principle, these are his blood relatives. After this incident, the normal performance should be to find a way to make the whole family safe and sound under the attack of the Lord of dragon city.


    But he didn''t feel any warmth.


    Especially Chen Zhengnan, even without thinking to say that he wants to hand over such a decision, so this is the so-called family supremacy? Chen Hao feels his heart is very cool, he is also the first time to see clearly what kind of rules the world is.


    That is, from now on, it is hard for him to believe anyone in his heart.


    "I''ll be responsible for what I do." Chen Hao stood up straight and said coldly, "I won''t let the family have any loss."


    Although at this moment, his promise is in full swing, but no one believes it.


    "Well, it''s up to you? What can you do? Let''s not say about the cultivation of the Lord of dragon city. A centurion under his command has the accomplishments of a martial arts master. Not to mention all the 3000 cavalry have been sent out, even if a detachment comes, what can you do? It''s just fish on the chopping board. " Chen Zhengnan was angry at the same time, with disdain and resentment on his face.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the sound of wood cracking sounded outside the door, accompanied by countless horses and gold armor landing.


    "So fast!" The elder''s face changed. He didn''t know that there were many soldiers standing outside the door of the family.


    Speaking of it, the dragon city is not far away from their small town. They can get there within an hour, not to mention the soldiers who have sweaty BMW.


    What''s more, it''s not surprising that the son of the Lord of the dragon city was humiliated, and he was the only son. It''s no surprise that the other side had such a quick action.


    "Where is the person in charge of the Chen family? Get out of here After the first person jumped off the horse, holding a long gun, looking at the people in Chen''s house.


    The elder''s face showed a look of embarrassment, but the patriarch is now closed. He is the main person in charge of the family. He has no choice but to appear.


    "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be Zhang Tongling. What can I do for him this time? " Zhang went out with a smiling face as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid here, old man." The comer did not mean to be polite at all, nor did he pay attention to the so-called elder.The elder''s face was a little unhappy. No matter what, he was the most senior citizen here, but he could not help but bow his head.


    "I don''t know what the commander in chief means?" The elder is the same as before.


    "There is a disciple under your sect who hurt my little Lord of dragon city. Dare you say you don''t know!" Zhang Tongling snorted coldly and said with a bad complexion.


    The elder was stunned for a moment, and then repeatedly called for injustice: "conscience of heaven and earth, I really don''t know, but how could the young master of your city be hurt by the disciples of my sect? Is there any misunderstanding that you don''t know? "


    The elder still wants to muddle through, because this is no way. Chen''s family is not the opponent of Longcheng. Otherwise, how could he take such a low attitude?


    "Do you know that it has nothing to do with me, but in fact, if your family can''t give an account of Longcheng today, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the hundreds of brothers behind me." After commander Zhang finished his speech, the hundred soldiers and generals behind him drank a lot, and a strong spirit swept around them.


    This is the power of soldiers.


    It is said that the momentum of a hundred warriors can even fight against a warrior. Although no one has ever seen such a scene with his own eyes, he knows that what he said is true.


    The elder was silent for a moment, because this person''s attitude was obvious. Obviously, he asked the lion to open his mouth.


    "What do you want?"


    We all understand people. At this time, the elder needs to open the skylight and speak up. It is impossible for this matter to get through. So the Chen family must listen to what the other party''s conditions are.


    "First of all, you need to hand over the person who started it, so I can go back and report." Zhang Tongling said without thinking.


    The elder has no opinion. He is waiting for the other party''s following, because it is obvious that there are still two or three in this posture.


    "The second point is that your family needs to raise a thousand spirit stones within today, which can be counted as compensation."


    After hearing this, the faces of those present changed greatly.


    Because such chips are the total amount of their whole family for ten years. If they are really handed over, they will certainly hurt their muscles and bones.


    Of course, the family doesn''t want to take out these things, but the problem is that they are not qualified to refuse. The hundreds of officers and men outside the door are ready to go. Even if it is impossible to destroy the whole family by these people, they will definitely lose a lot and the family can''t afford it.


    Big elder has no way, a bite teeth: "good, I can promise."


    "Elder, this must not be done!"


    "Elder! We have to think twice about it! "


    How can some family members not know how valuable the thousand spirit stones are?


    "Shut up The elder''s face is livid. Why doesn''t he feel distressed?


    "I don''t need the family to help me!" At this time, Chen Hao, who was standing behind him, staggered forward a few steps, exposing himself in the sight of the public.


    "I''m not responsible for all of them. I''m the one who''s responsible for me." Chen Hao looked directly at the commander, without fear in his eyes.


    "I don''t know. What do you think you can do with your own strength when things get to this point? I don''t know where you have the courage to take aim at the young city Lord of Longcheng. " Commander Zhang held a gun and held a commanding position: "besides, do you think you can escape this robbery? Hurt me little city Lord, I have reserved your head today


    "Later on, I''ll take the boy''s life first." After commander Zhang finished speaking, the spear in his hand was shocked, and the sound of hum sounded. Then he held the spear and galloped forward. He wanted a gun to run through Chen Hao in front of him.


    Chen Hao at this moment, just injured soon, where to recover, in the face of such an attack, he can only stand in place, waiting for the arrival of death.


    In fact, compared with the damage to her body that she will be hurt most, because now, no matter who, even one, there are no people in the family who stand up. If they don''t say anything to save her life, they don''t even have a word.


    "Stop it!" Suddenly, a silver light galloped past, a sound of cold weapons collision sounded, sparks splashed, Zhang Tongling''s long gun unexpectedly changed the track, embedded in the wall nearby.


    "Who is so bold?" Zhang Tongling''s face turned pale, because he found that at this moment, he had no way to get the weapons out. This also showed that the cultivation of the comer was much higher than that of him.


    Is there still a master in this family? It shouldn''t be! When I came, Longcheng had already investigated the details of the family.


    "Boom..." A white figure appeared in the sight of all, he stood in front of Chen Hao without hesitation.


    "This man is my first-class property protection!"


    Domineering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    This is an idea drawn out in the minds of the people present. The tone without any discussion is an order.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Tongling said in a deep voice, because he felt the endless power of cultivation on the other side, this one was much stronger than himself.


    When did this small place have such strong people? And it was obvious that he was going to fight against Longcheng.


    The man took out a gray token and threw it away. After receiving it, a small soldier looked at it and ran to the commander.


    He bent over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Zhang Tongling''s face became a little bad.


    "You want to stop me?" Zhang Tongling is also a man of honor. If the other party doesn''t give him face, where can he turn around and leave? If you don''t give an account, you can''t go back and report to the city Lord.


    "You have hurt my younger brother, and this matter has not been investigated." The man in white wears a mask. No one can see his face clearly, but his attitude is determined by his tone of voice.


    "Commander, this man should be the dark guard of Yipin building. His strength can''t be underestimated. It''s not as good as us..."


    What does this soldier mean? Obviously, it can''t be done. Yipinlou clearly stands out to protect this person. Are they going to kill them?


    Let''s not say whether we can kill them. Even if we can kill them, what can we do? Yipinlou can be regarded as a local force here, and their specific strength is not clear to anyone. Who knows whether there will be backhand? What''s more, they noticed one of the words of this man.


    My young lady''s brother.


    That is to say, this is not only the person of Chen family, but also stands Yipin building behind him.


    Zhang Tongling immediately felt that this was a thorny matter. Yipinlou was a mysterious and neutral force. Although he did not take the initiative to stir up trouble, his strength could not be ignored.


    Including as early as a few years ago, when Yipin building just moved in here, the Lord of dragon city also sent a word, don''t provoke.


    Now it''s OK. The little city Lord''s injury has something to do with yipinlou. Is he going to investigate or not?


    Big elder there a face of surprise, in fact, the face of the Chen house is not a look like this, Chen Hao when and a product building have been implicated?


    What is the nature of this force? They can''t be unaware that, even for the local families like Chen family, their consumption level can''t be easily consumed in Yipin building. They usually book a table there for the Chinese New Year Festival, or when some distinguished guests visit.


    Miss''s brother? What the hell is going on here? What''s more, I haven''t heard of a lady in Yipin building.


    "Is yipinlou going to intervene in Longcheng?" After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Tongling still decided not to compromise for the time being. Although yipinlou is mysterious, it is unnecessary to be afraid of him.


    "Our young lady only cares about this childe''s affairs, and will not interfere with others." The man in white replied immediately.


    "I will go back and report this matter to the city Lord, and I will also listen to the opinions of the latter one." Zhang Tongling knew that he could not be the master of this matter. If he offended yipinlou last time, ghost knows what attitude the city Lord would have. Moreover, he said that the biggest damage this time was just a gold armour bodyguard. The dragon city came with great fanfare just to ask for compensation.


    This is also disguised blackmail, but only for such a thing to offend a grade building, I do not know if some gains outweigh the losses.


    "It''s none of my business." After the man in white finished speaking, he took two steps back to the dark.


    Commander Zhang tried his best to take down his spear. Then he snorted and left with his sergeant.


    Chen Hao at this time can no longer hold on, no resistance to his, two eyes a black, and then fainted in the past.


    The people present now have no mind to deal with Chen Hao who is dizzy on the ground. They have five kinds of grains in their heart at this moment, and there are many things that I can''t think of clearly.


    "Zhengnan, do you know when this boy was involved in Yipin building?" The elder sat on the throne with a dignified face, and his son was sitting in the second position, with a similar expression and a frown.


    "There is no news. According to reason, a few days ago, Jer aimed at him. He has been wandering in the forest of death, but it has not been long since he returned to the city. How could he become the younger brother of miss yipinlou?" Chen Zhengnan how don''t worry, if the thing is really like this, then they can''t open and aboveboard to attack Chen Hao.


    Just after Zhang Tongling left, Chen Zhengnan planned to take charge of Chen Hao. After all, he had fainted and had no resistance. But when he was ready to propose to start, he suddenly felt an abnormal fluctuation of power. He was very clear that it was from the one hiding in the dark.


    This energy fluctuation is also very clear what it means.


    Warning!


    Even that person didn''t plan to fight with this one, did they dare Chen family?"The most important thing now is the attitude of waiting for Longcheng. If Longcheng doesn''t give up, we Chen family will definitely have to hurt our muscles and bones."


    As soon as the big elder said this, Chen Zhengnan''s face became very resentful: "all blame this little beast, if it is not for him to cause such trouble."


    "Forbidden words!" The elder''s face changed for a moment: "this kind of words once and twice is enough. If it''s too much, it will inevitably fall into people''s mouths. Please remember to pay attention next time."


    Chen Zhengnan could only snort coldly.


    "Host: Chen Hao."


    "Level: Samurai one star."


    "Reward: kill 11 warriors in total, increase experience by 330 points, add two warriors with one star, increase experience by 240 points, and kill one three-star warrior by leapfrog, and increase experience by 500 points." Chen Hao at this moment, just a slight coma, he vaguely heard such a voice, is the system in his statistical reward.


    "Upgrade to warrior two stars, an additional reward of 1400 gold coins, a mysterious gift bag."


    "Mystery pack?" Chen Hao heard this, slowly recovered his spirit, opened his eyes, he found himself lying in his wing room, beside a catkin.


    Ling''er''s Lotus like jade arm is powerless on her chest, but because she is too tired to take care of herself, she has already gone to sleep.


    Chen Hao can''t help but be moved in the heart. There are still tears on ling''er''s cheek that have not been wiped dry.


    Finally, he slipped out of the bed.


    "Oh, by the way, let''s see what the mystery pack is." Chen Hao thought of this stubble.


    "System, open the mystery pack." Chen Hao greets in the dark place.


    After the system received the notice, there was a sound, and then he realized that a black gift box with a question mark appeared in the sea.


    "Are you sure you want to open it?"


    "Confirm opening."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the black bag on the top of the mysterious gift box was untied by itself, and then the gift box opened. A white jade light flashed through the box, and the box disappeared. A jade bottle floated out of the box.


    Chen Hao subconsciously received the hand, jade bottle to start cool, it seems that the material is also good.


    "The prize, three grade elixir, nine pieces of which are Juqi pill, Yangshen pill, Huayuan pill, Qingling pill, Zhuyan pill..."


    Chen Hao listen to the system slowly tell him, he can''t help but open the jade bottle, which sent out a refreshing Dan Xiang, he smelled this aroma, feel all over the body every pore opened.


    When he took out a pill from it, he found that there were some indistinct textures near the pill.


    "Dan Wen?" Chen Hao, the whole person was scared: "is it the best Dan?"


    Alchemist is a very important profession in the world, and even their overall identity is higher than that of cultivators, because no matter how strong they are, they can not do without the help of pills. However, they should not only be able to make their practice faster and achieve twice the result with half the effort, but also constantly consolidate a person''s foundation.


    It is said that some top-level pills can even live and die. Chen Hao doesn''t know whether it is true or not. But the lines on the front of this bottle of pills tell him that the value of this bottle of pills can''t be speculated at all.


    Only the best Dan can appear the Dan pattern. However, this is only the third grade. According to the normal principle, even if the alchemist''s technique is precise and the skill is excellent, it is only a high-level pill at most.


    Because the grade of these pills is limited, the strength and effect of these pills naturally have a certain degree.


    "How could you refine the top-notch elixir from a mere three grade pill?" Chen Hao took a breath of cool air, which was too fantastic.


    The pills with Dan lines will be several times more effective than the original ones. That is to say, at this moment, the three grade pills in his hands are likely to rival the four or even the five grade pills.


    "It''s all primary pills. I can''t use them." Chen Hao waited for a while, then sighed. Although the pills are the best, he really can''t use them.


    He has entered the ranks of samurai, but to be able to play a very small role.


    Of course, this is only relative to him.


    Because he needs experience to upgrade, these pills are dispensable for his assistance. In other words, if these pills are given to him, it will be a waste.


    At this time, he saw the spirit next to him.


    "It''s better to take this opportunity to let ling''er step into the path of cultivation." Chen Hao suddenly appeared in the heart of this idea, and on this point can no longer erase.


    Do what you say, Chen Hao has made up his mind. Even though he will become stronger after that, he will leave linger one day. He can''t accompany ling''er all the time. Therefore, if linger wants to be truly safe, he must give himself certain strength to protect him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "You can go." Chen Hao came out from his own sea of knowledge and said that there was no one else here. The dark guard of Yipin building knew that he was talking about himself.


    "But Mr. Chen..." After the dark guard appeared in the dark, some embarrassed said.


    "My body is no longer in any way. Go back and tell your young lady that I have written down this favor. In the future, Chen Hao will definitely report it to you." Chen Hao face serious say.


    He doesn''t care what yipinlou has a purpose for himself. In short, he has indeed accepted the other party''s favor this time, and he must give certain reward to the feeling and reason. However, this promise is the proof of his later reward.


    The dark Wei pondered for a moment and then said goodbye.


    Chen Hao looked at himself to promote a star of the body, fell into meditation.


    Dragon city.


    "Yipin building?" The Lord of dragon city held the handle of his seat and frowned slightly.


    "Tianer''s grievance can''t be so white, even if it''s a grade one building? I''m afraid of him in Longcheng? " Long Tianyang''s face suddenly became fierce.


    "City Lord, think twice!" At this time, he was talking about a general who seemed to be of high status. He was the right arm of the Lord of the Dragon City, and he was also equivalent to the existence of a military division: "this product is mysterious. Maybe there is a big force behind it. Moreover, he has contacts with several city lords around him. If we insist on this, will we..."


    "So what? Even if there is a big power, what can I do? My son''s grievances are so hard to accept in vain? " The Dragon City Lord''s face did not waver in the slightest, and seemed to have made up his mind.


    At this time, the son of dragon city, who had been applied with medicine, waddled in from the door in the sky, and his face was still a little pale.


    "My God, how is your health?" Long Tianyang went down in a hurry.


    "Dad, I want that man to die, I want to bury his whole family with him!" Dragon gnashing teeth in the day said, for Chen Hao, he can be said to hate to the bone inside.


    "Don''t worry, dad will make the decision for you." Long Tianyang didn''t listen to advice and planned to go his own way. He was the only son. He usually liked him as much as Bao. No matter what mistakes he made in the city, he would wipe his buttocks, whether with strong ones or with soft ones.


    But now in a small Liang City, her son has been bullied into this way. How can you make her angry? What about Yipin building? Is it difficult for a product building to stand up and say a word, you should smell this thing but not smell it?


    After that, what qualifications does he have to be the city master of the dragon city? What face do you have to face these officers and men under your command?


    Of course, most importantly, he still loves his baby son.


    "Somebody With a big wave of his hand, several armored soldiers came in outside the gate.


    "Order the forbidden army to lead a thousand people to go out and step down the Chen family of Liang City!" Long Tianyang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes After receiving the order, several officers and men turned around and left without any doubt.


    "Wait!" The Dragon suddenly opened his mouth in the sky and prevented several soldiers from leaving: "you remember to bring back the man who did it to me alive! I''m going to peel his skin, draw his tendons, scrape his bones, and thoroughly bruise his bones


    When he said this, the dragon''s eyes were red in the sky. It can be seen that his humiliation to himself has reached an intolerable level.


    However, he never thought that the reason why he had such a situation was that he was too fond of sex and wanted to touch ling''er.


    Chen family.


    "What should we do?" The elder sat in the first place and asked in a deep voice. Under the stage is the high-level of the family. For this matter, he specially called all the high-level members of the family together to hold a family meeting. This is about the rise and fall of the family.


    "What else is there to say? Of course, the chief culprit should be handed over first. Besides, all these are caused by him! How could we have been in this situation if it wasn''t for that stinky boy You don''t have to say much about it. When people hear this voice, they know it''s Chen Zhengnan of law enforcement hall.


    "But now the problem is, even if we hand it over, the other party will not give up." The elder said in a deep voice: "just now someone, a commander, has already had the strength of a martial arts master. Next, they can''t guarantee that they will not send more powerful people here."


    "Does yipinlou ignore this matter?" Someone in the audience hesitated for a while and said the question.


    The elder sighed and shook his head: "we can''t put our hope on yipinlou. They are all businessmen. I don''t know why yipinlou came out just now, but it is undeniable that they will certainly be able to gain benefits from it."


    "I didn''t know that our family could bring out something that moved them. What''s more, a building was just an appearance, and you didn''t notice the man''s words from the beginning to the end? What he cares about is just Chen Hao''s life and death. " The elder rubbed his eyebrows anxiously. If yipinlou could make a clear attitude and support their family, of course, this matter would be solved.


    But this is not the case."No matter how, this boy is a part of our family. If the dragon city comes to visit, he can still stand by and watch. What''s more, he has caused this incident!" One person in the audience was indignant.


    "I''ll take care of it to the end." As soon as the man''s voice dropped, a figure came in outside the door, and the people turned their eyes.


    Chen Hao has changed his clothes. In addition, he has just upgraded his level, and his spiritual power has been restored.


    "Chen Hao!"


    "You still have the face to come back!"


    "You are the chief culprit


    Chen Hao went to the center of the hall, and turned a deaf ear to the reprimand and abuse of these people.


    "I will try to find a way to take it all by myself, and I won''t let the family lose half a cent." Chen Hao looks directly at the elder and says that although the elder has some protection, he is still a man who takes the overall situation into consideration. He has lived such a big age and is very rational. Although he doesn''t like him very much, he has to admit it.


    "How do you do it? Do you think that with your own strength, you can stop the thousand people army in Longcheng? " Chen Zhengnan then sneered from the side: "what''s more, even if you are to die to apologize, can''t dragon city let go of the family? Naive


    Chen Hao but ignore that person.


    "The family just needs to step by step as before." Chen Hao finished this sentence and then turned to leave, face from beginning to end are indifferent incomparable.


    The elder looked at the figure leaving. His face was very complicated. He didn''t know what to respond to. Just like his son said, how could Chen Hao take over this matter? How to deal with the cavalry sent by Longcheng!


    "Elder..." At this time, suddenly a person stood up, looking at the direction of Chen Hao leaving, a face of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the elder.


    "Have you noticed Chen Hao''s accomplishments..." The man opened his mouth wide and did not seem to have recovered from his shock.


    "Well?" The elder was also shocked.


    "How?" The big elder''s eyes are the same as the bull''s eyes. If he doesn''t feel wrong, the other side should be a real warrior two star.


    But didn''t this person''s cultivation be abandoned long ago?


    Is it a first-class building? It''s just a person who has been abandoned. How can he restore his accomplishments? How much financial and material resources will it cost? Why is Yipin building willing? What''s more, Chen Hao, He De, how can he do it!


    For the first time, the elder felt that he could not see through the young man.


    After Chen Hao left the family, he went straight to the gate of the city.


    Ling''er is still sleeping at home. Chen Hao bought a requiem incense. Although he has never heard of this kind of thing before, the system says it can improve people''s sleep quality and put an end to nightmares.


    Chen Hao thought that these days ling''er was so attached to himself, and extremely tired, there was no heartache.


    He stood at the gate of the city and entered the system again.


    "Open the mall." Chen Hao ordered.


    As soon as he looked around, he came to a shelf. The goods on the shelf were not goods, but classification cards.


    Chen Hao chose one of the options, and after clicking in, he found that all the items were disposable.


    That''s exactly what he needs.


    His purpose is to kill as many people as the dragon city comes.


    "Tianlei bead, a disposable product with high range damage, has an explosion range of 30 meters. It can break through the full defense of the martial arts division and cause a devastating attack."


    "The poisonous spider is misty and has a range of poisons. It is colorless and tasteless. The poisoned person is forbidden to practice. His limbs are weak and he is in a coma for three hours, and his spiritual power will not be restored in a short time."


    "Powan pill is a disposable consumable. The user''s elixir field is broken, and the aura is scattered. It is a waste person."


    "Giant stone statue, martial arts nine star strength, defense can be called terror, urge need a spirit stone."


    Chen Hao saw this object, in front of a bright, spirit stone he now has a few, so urge is not a problem.


    "The original price was 8000 gold coins." Chen Hao took a breath when he saw this, because he now has more than 4000 gold coins all over his body. "


    I can''t afford it.


    Chen Hao sighs in his heart.


    Just as he was about to look at the following things, he found that there was a small line at the bottom: "disadvantage: because of the destruction of the spiritual Road, it was sold at half price, which could only give play to the strength of the four-star martial arts master, and could only be urged three times."


    Chen Hao a burst of flesh ache, this system, unavoidably too much heart black? More than 4000 gold coins? This is all he has.


    "Just This is it... " Chen Hao finally compromised.


    When he saw that there were only dozens of gold coins left, Chen Hao felt like crying. He could not earn any money. If he wanted some high-level skills, when would he have the chance to buy them.


    The price of a stone giant is so high. If it is a high level skill, it will kill you.But there''s no way out of the top priority.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    After Chen Hao came out of the system, he saw that there was a huge stone man five feet high beside him, with a mallet in his hand.


    "So big?" Chen Hao was startled. He thought it would be two or three meters at most.


    At this time, he saw the dust rising in the distance. He helped him to the ground and listened to it for a while. Chen Hao found that it was the Dragon City forbidden army that came. And the formation, even if not before, was 800.


    "Well done." Chen Hao''s eyes coagulate, there is a four-star martial arts master''s combat power, plus is a giant, he can''t help but a little bit more confidence.


    Chen Hao takes a deep breath. The army of thousands of people is coming in a great momentum. The stone giant beside him is ready to go.


    "What''s that in front of you?" For the moment, the mighty army stopped the process at the command of the leader.


    "I feel that giant has the strength to match me."


    "At least it''s the fourth floor of the martial arts master!"


    "Why does xiaoliangcheng have such a thing?"


    "I think the most important thing to pay attention to now is the man at the foot of the giant. Isn''t that the Chen family who attacked the little city Lord?"


    The man who opened his mouth was one of those who followed Zhang Tongling last time. He recognized Chen Hao''s figure at the first sight.


    "What?" The leader has the strength of six-star cultivation of the martial arts master. He is also the leader of the team and the most powerful person.


    How can he not be surprised? The giant is a dead thing, that is to say, it should be similar to the existence of Taoist soldiers. As long as there is a certain supply of spiritual power, then the source of energy will continue to fight.


    And you should know that Daobing is unconscious, that is to say, if you do not care about life and death, you will not feel pain.


    "Go over and have a look." The commander pondered for a moment, then continued to lead the army forward.


    The city gate of Liang City has already been closed, which is the result of Chen Hao''s greeting.


    "It''s really you." When the army approached, the chief commander took out a portrait and compared the people in front of him.


    "You should know that this small Liangcheng can''t resist the cavalry of our 1000 people. If you don''t want to cause irreparable consequences, I advise you not to make mistakes and take out compensation. Here, dragon city will make peace." The commander considered the language and said in a low voice.


    Chen Hao shook his head directly: "I ask myself that there is nothing wrong with this matter. You Longcheng wants to pinch me and see if you have this strength. Today my life is here. If you have the ability, you can take it."


    "I don''t know what to do! Do you think the Taoist soldiers around you can stop my thousand people''s ironriding? " The commander snorted.


    "A Taoist soldier can''t do it. What about these dark guards in Yipin building?" At this time, a light voice sounded, white Shengxue''s white like smoke slowly falling from the air, accompanied by nearly 300 dark guards.


    What''s more surprising is that each of these 300 people has a samurai flavor.


    It''s true that there are many ironmen in Dragon City, but you should know that they only have more than a dozen warriors. The rest are all top-notch fighters.


    Bai Ruyan''s cultivation is unknown for the time being, and the chief commander can''t find out. Moreover, even if he finds out, how can the other party''s accomplishments be lower than himself? Can he still attack this one?


    Looking at his clothes, we can see that Bai Ruyan''s status in Yipin building is not low. Is the elegant temperament possessed by some local deacons?


    "You are determined to be the first grade building, and I can''t get through the dragon city?" The chief commander did not eat this set, and a hammer appeared in his hand, exuding endless prestige, as if he was going to hand it in the next second.


    Bai Ruyan shrugged: "you can have a try. Can the commander dare to talk to me like this? Rao, the city Lord of your family will give me some face when he comes. What are you


    "Bailin, do it." White as smoke said in a cold voice.


    Standing beside the white smoke, the cultivation of a man seems to be different from others, and his dress is also slightly different. After he respectfully salutes, the whole person disappears in place.


    When he reappeared, somehow he was behind the commander. The latter was not able to react and had no effect on dodging.


    "Poo Hoo..." A long black dagger pierced through the abdomen.


    "Commander!"


    "General!"


    Thousands of people behind him have changed color, and even the BMW riding here is also constantly neighing.


    "You..." In the end, the chief commander fell down with a look of reluctance, and there was no sound and perception any more. It was just before he died that he realized that this cultivation was not at the same level as himself.


    The man who assassinated the commander disappeared again and returned to his position. He looked at the thousand people in front of him as white as smoke and as cold as a torch, without fear: "I said, Chen Hao is my brother and my brother can''t get along with me, and I can''t get along with me, I can''t get through with Yipin building."


    "This is just a warning. If you want to target my brother again, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Bai Ruyan''s tone has no waves, but no one on the scene dares to doubt the authenticity of his words. The power of more than 300 people can show his determination.You know, these are all warriors. Is this the real strength of yipinlou?


    Chen Hao facial expression some complex, but did not say what, because he knew now he really needed white smoke help.


    Today, if he didn''t show up as white as smoke, he didn''t know whether he could deal with the commander just now. Even if he had this giant Chen Hao, he didn''t have full confidence. What''s more, even if he could cope with it? Don''t forget that there are thousands of cavalry here. They can kill themselves even if they use the number of people.


    Even if there is an accident, all of these 1000 people will be buried here. Is it hard for Longcheng to give up?


    No.


    Chen Hao knows very well that things will become more and more complicated, more and more troublesome, and more and more difficult to solve. Dragon city will not only not compromise, but will even send more powerful forces than a thousand cavalry. Even the Lord of dragon city will personally come here to finish the matter. How can Chen Hao cope with that?


    However, if Bai Ruyan uses the name of yipinlou this time to help himself block this matter, the nature will be different. If Longcheng wants to continue to retaliate, then it must be considered. He must not offend yipinlou.


    However, there are three hundred warriors in yipinlou today, which shows his strength. Even if the city master of dragon city is brave, he can''t continue to openly target Chen Hao.


    "It can''t end like this!" The speaker was a man who had just stood next to the commander. It seemed that his position was not low. He took a look at Bai Ruyan''s side with indignation, and then waved a big hand to tell the army to turn around and leave.


    Now, even if it''s hard work, there can''t be any result. The 300 Samurai can kill all these 1000 people.


    "Just as the man just said, dragon city will not easily compromise on this matter, you should be prepared." When thousands of people rode away, Bai Ruyan looked at Chen Hao with a very dignified face: "I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you all my life. Moreover, although I come forward to help you block this time, even if the Dragon City Lord takes care of me, he will send experts to assassinate you secretly. You should be prepared."


    How can Chen Hao not know these principles.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Bai. I won''t let the other party get what they want. All I need is time." Chen Hao looked at the giant beside him, looked at his fist, and then clenched it.


    If put in the past, he may not have the confidence to say such words, but now it is different. He is no longer the previous Chen Hao, with the secret blessing of the invincible crazy exchange system, Chen Hao believes that his growth really only needs time.


    "There''s one more thing I have to tell you." Bai Ruyan''s eyes twinkled with a strange light: "according to the information obtained from Yipin building, Longcheng should be a subordinate force of Xuanzong."


    After Chen Hao heard this sentence, his mind jumped.


    "A Xuanzong?"


    White as smoke nodded.


    Chen Hao was silent for a long time. In his memory, a Xuanzong should be a subordinate sect of the Qin Empire. There are a lot of resources and skills in the sect. As long as some qualifications are favored by the sect, it will be easier to practice all the way.


    What''s more, joining the sect means that you have a position. Even the most common disciples outside the sect can have a certain voice in any attached City.


    Chen Hao knows that although he has an invincible crazy exchange system, he still needs to be familiar with the rules of the world. It is inevitable to join zongmen. What he needs to do now is to broaden his horizons and improve his strength. There is no doubt that joining zongmen can help him achieve it in the shortest time.


    "Although one Xuanzong is not going to deal with you for such a small matter, what I want to tell you is that no matter what, yipinlou is just a branch building here. If the Lord of dragon city is really serious and reports this matter to a Xuanzong sect, and the latter really sends someone to take care of it, I will not be able to protect you at that time."


    Bai Ruyan frowned. Although she didn''t think the Lord of dragon city would do this, she tried to make it worse, and it was good to plan for it.


    Chen Hao knew that this sentence was as white as smoke, and it was not empty. There were numerous elite children gathered in the clan, including the elder deacons with high cultivation and even the patriarch. Although he did not know whether it was true or not, it was said that the leader of Xuanzong had reached the stage of King Wu.


    King Wu, in Chen Hao''s memory, his family was born. It seems that there has never been a strong King Wu.


    "Thank you very much for telling me Chen Hao solemnly saluted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Bai Ruyan shook his head: "so far, you and I don''t need to say these words. Now the most urgent thing is that you need to find a clan force to join in. Although you are not good at present, I believe that with your qualifications, sooner or later you will achieve something in the sect."


    "No matter what the clan gate is, as long as you join it, the Lord of dragon city can''t be as presumptuous as before. Your family will also be protected by the clan gate. If he wants to move you again, he must weigh his own weight." Bai Ruyan said a way to let Chen Hao go. She didn''t want to cultivate Chen Hao by herself. Of course, this matter was also discussed with the black robe.


    But the black robe shook his head and denied the decision.


    Heipao is still a businessman after all. He is very clear about the benefits of cultivating Chen Hao. In this process, they will have to go through a lot of risks. Therefore, it is OK to meet this young man earlier. However, if we talk about the cultivation of Chen Hao, we still don''t need it.


    Is black robe not interested in the lower level primary skill? Even if it is said to a fool, the fool will not believe it.


    But he didn''t dare. Since Chen Hao was able to obtain such high-level skills, who knows what kind of way he did? What if there is a statue behind him that he can''t afford to offend?


    Black robes do not dare to bet, because even if they are exhausted, they are only two low-level buildings.


    "There is still a month to go. It''s time for Yunyan pavilion to recruit students. I want to try it." Chen Hao thought about it for a while and then said that since he had offended the Lord of dragon city, he wanted to join Xuanzong, and this matter was broken.


    Since the Lord of dragon city is a vassal force of Xuanzong, does he not have some people to know in it? Then when I joined the sect and was targeted in it, wouldn''t it be like throwing yourself into a trap?


    "Yunyan Pavilion is also a force comparable to Xuanzong. It is also a vassal sect of the Qin Dynasty. You can join it." White smoke touched his chin and nodded.


    "Well, this is a little gift I gave you. In a month''s time, you can mention your accomplishments a little more, and then you will be more likely to join the cloud smoke Pavilion." Bai Ruyan took out a white jade bottle from his pocket and handed it to Chen Hao. The latter weighed it a little and found that it should be a pill after hearing the news.


    "This is a forbidden breaking pill of samurai realm. After taking it, you can improve your realm by 30%. Unfortunately, it''s just a three grade pill." Bai Ruyan said regretfully, but don''t look at her like this, Sanpin Dan is already precious enough.


    "Miss Bai, you and I have never met each other, which is too precious." Chen Hao''s first reaction of course is to refuse in the past, breaking the ban Dan ah, did not eat pork, have not seen pigs run? This pill, Rao is exhausted, Chen family can not afford a whole year.


    White smoke heard such words, his face can not help but show some blame: "you mean, from now on, we have nothing to do with it?"


    Chen Hao grinned bitterly and waved his hand: "it''s not the meaning. It''s just this pill. It''s too precious. It doesn''t get paid."


    "Since my sister gave it to you, you can take it, or is it not my brother?" As white as smoke, Chen Hao took a look.


    The latter pondered for a moment, and finally took the jade bottle in his hand: "since my sister has said so, I''d better obey my orders. But sister, in return, you can take this."


    Chen Hao turned to find a small exquisite gift box, handed it to white smoke''s hand, the latter''s face showed some surprise, he did not think that the other party should have something to give to himself.


    After opening the small gift box, his pupils shrank slightly, because the aroma from the gift box made her feel a little calm and calm.


    "What is this?" Bai Ruyan gave a small exclamation: "if you ignite this kind of incense during practice, you can speed up the speed of meditation and play a role of calming nerves."


    Chen Hao was a little stunned for a moment. When he bought Requiem incense, the above introduction only said that he could sleep well. Without introduction, it could also have some effect on cultivation.


    "If my sister found it useful, it would be better." Chen Hao responded with a smile.


    Bai Ruyan didn''t refuse. She called the people of Yipin building and prepared to go back.


    Chen Hao took the broken ban Dan in his hand, his face became firm and incomparable, only white smoke to his good, he could not live up to this trust.


    "Don''t worry, I will join Yunyan Pavilion smoothly." Chen Hao seems to be talking to himself.


    After returning home, ling''er has woken up, but her face is a little flustered. She has been standing at the door. When she just came out to inquire, she knew that it was not a big obstacle for her son to go out.


    "Ling''er!" Chen Hao called, and then hurriedly walked to ling''er.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Ling''er looks frightened and worried.


    Chen Hao turned a circle: "you see now where I like something?"Ling''er looked at it, and then rushed into the childe''s arms: "do you know, young master, do you know that I''m worried to death, and I''m worried about the future..."


    Chen Hao was just his look: "don''t worry, ling''er, such a situation will not happen again."


    Ling''er opened her smile: "I believe in childe!"


    "Childe, what can I do next? Will dragon city stop? It''s all bad for linger. If it hadn''t been for linger''s involvement, it wouldn''t have happened today. " Ling''er has a look of remorse.


    Chen Hao hugged her and raised her chin: "you are not allowed to say such words again in the future. After my cultivation was abandoned, you are the only one who is good to me. How can I ignore you when you are in danger?"


    "I have planned to wait until the cloud smoke pavilion to recruit disciples. If I can enter the cloud smoke Pavilion and become a disciple of the cloud smoke Pavilion, even the dragon city can''t do anything to me."


    After hearing this sentence, ling''er quickly stood up and looked at his childe: "speaking of the cultivation, has your cultivation been restored?"


    Chen Hao did not avoid nodding, ling''er is already his closest person: "indeed, although not all recovery, but it is only a matter of time."


    "But then again, linger, have you ever thought about practicing?" Chen Hao smiles at the girl in front of him.


    After hearing this, ling''er was stunned for a moment, and then was shocked: "ling''er is just a maid..."


    "You don''t have to care so much. In my eyes, you are just like a sister. I think I can''t stay with you all the time, even though I''m strong. You have the power to protect yourself, which is what I''m happy to see."


    "But..." Ling er''s face is still a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know that cultivation needs resources. But now that the childe and the family have fallen out, there is no place to get their own training resources. How can she take care of herself? What''s more, even if the childe is not disgusted by the family, he doesn''t offend so many people. His talent is still there, and he doesn''t necessarily have the qualification to practice.


    "Well, I''ve decided on this matter. I''ll find a chance to find a source skill that suits you. It won''t be long." Chen Hao face serious say, and then he a wave, appeared in front of two jade bottles.


    One is the mysterious reward he gets in the system, and the other is the pill that Bai Ruyan gave him.


    Now we need to find some resources for linger, so that she can feel the aura. In this way, when she finds the skills, she can formally enter the cultivation.


    However, I don''t have much strength now. If I go to the forest of death for training, I will not get many gold coins. Moreover, the fierce beasts like the great ape and the white tiger are not easily touched. It is just a waste of time to go there now.


    "Let''s trade it with the family." Chen Hao considered for a while, then picked up the bottle of pills that Bai Ruyan gave him. For him, there is no need to break the ban. As long as he has enough experience, he doesn''t need to spend any energy to break through. That is to say, as long as he has enough experience, he won''t encounter a bottleneck.


    The merits and virtues of the family.


    The elder Gongde looked at Chen Hao in front of him, and his face was complicated. Originally, the family had decided that no matter what conditions Longcheng proposed, his family was not at all an energy level compared with the other party, but no one thought that this matter was really suppressed by the little guy in front of him by his own strength.


    Although this has white smoke help, but the Chen family escaped a robbery, it is real.


    "Elder Gongde, I''ll pawn things." Chen Hao said, white smoke to his jade bottle out: "this is a bottle of samurai level of breaking the forbidden pill, after taking it, you can unconditionally upgrade your cultivation to one star." Chen Hao said.


    After taking the jade bottle, the elder of Gongde looks surprised. He has lived most of his life for decades. How can he not hear of the breaking forbidden pill? It is just that such pills are so valuable that they can lead to a fight.


    Although only one star gap, but one star gap can determine the outcome and strength of ah.


    Moreover, cultivation is closely related to a person''s qualification. Some people or four or five stars have reached the end of this life. If you can improve your cultivation by using pills, do you think the other party will not fight for it?


    "How could you have such a thing?" Elder Gongde knows the value of this pill.


    "Where did I get this thing? I think the elder should have no right to ask about it?" Chen Hao looked at the other side and asked, "I want to know now, how many spirit stones can be exchanged for a broken forbidden pill."


    The elder Gongde was silent for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Well, how about I give you ten medium spirit stones?" Finally, the elder said that the spiritual power contained in the middle level spirit stone is ten times as much as that in the inferior spirit stone. Therefore, a middle level spirit stone is equivalent to ten lower grade spirit stones, that is, one pill is exchanged for one hundred lower grade spirit stones.


    The most important thing is that the overall value of the middle grade spirit stone is much higher than that of the lower grade spirit stone. Therefore, although it can''t be said that he can make a profit, Chen Hao is not at a loss. He is still quite satisfied with the price.


    "Wait!" When Chen Hao is ready to take over the spirit stone in the hands of the elder Gongde, a discordant voice suddenly rings out from behind.


    Chen Hao action a stiff, and then turn to look, followed by a familiar figure in his eyes.


    Chen Ming.


    In terms of seniority, he can be regarded as a cousin of his. He is one year younger and has the strength of a martial apprentice.


    Chen Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. In his memory, although he was young, he knew how to follow suit. When his talent didn''t disappear, he was like a pug, one big brother on the left and one big brother on the right.


    However, after he was abandoned by the mysterious man, his attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees. All kinds of disdain, all kinds of provocation, all kinds of sarcasm followed. Not only that, but also once in front of several friends, he slapped himself in the face.


    But at that time, he was disheartened and had no mood to resist and left without saying a word.


    Now he is no longer his former self. I didn''t expect that he would throw himself into the net and deliver it to the door.


    "I don''t know what my cousin thinks?" Chen Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at his "relatives".


    "I say Chen Hao, as a member of the family, if you don''t give the pills to the family, you can even repay the family. Even if you still want to make profits from the family, is it too much?" Chen Ming bared his white teeth and said with a smile, his eyes on the jade bottle on the pawn platform.


    Chen Hao''s strange look is more thick.


    "I got this pill by myself, that is to say, it belongs to me. There is nothing excessive about pawning? How can you become an ungrateful white eyed wolf? " Chen Hao scornfully sneered, this is obviously the egg inside pick bone, if pawn thing is wrong, why the family still set up pawn desk?


    Who knows the other party even laughed: "it''s ridiculous, even you are a member of the Chen family, your things are naturally family things."


    "Oh, if you say that, I remember your father got a windwolf''s Nathan some days ago? As a member of the family, why didn''t I hear that you contributed to the family? " Chen Hao glared at his cousin.


    His tone is very cold, since the other party to find fault, then he might as well accompany him to play for a while, by the way, before the debt owed to his own good back.


    Chen Ming heard this sentence, can''t help but be stunned for a moment, did not expect to be Chen Hao seize the opportunity, anti will a army.


    "That windy wolf''s Nathan was my father, who nearly lost his life. Even if he didn''t give it to the family, it''s understandable that he didn''t give it to the family. Besides, no matter what, my father is your elder. Are you not afraid to be punished if you talk behind her back? Is there any more dignity? " Chen Ming sneers and says that he has been following Chen Jie these days, but he has made great progress in this kind of argument.


    "Then how do you know that this pill is not something that I nearly lost my life for? What''s more, when it comes to the matter of superiority and inferiority, what does it have to do with me to pawn my own things? Don''t you think you''re a little too broad? " Under his eyes, Chen Hao takes the spirit stone to his hand and puts it into his pocket.


    He came to his cousin, and without warning, he put out his hand and slapped him.


    A crack, crisp slap sound ring, Chen Ming feel their own very painful cheek, some reaction can not come.


    "Dare you hit me?" When he came back to his senses, he roared. If he said that the one in front of him was the same as before, he could not lose his temper. But don''t forget, he is just a waste now. How can he dare to fight himself?


    In response to him, it was another step.


    "What if I hit you? Who does not understand the superiority and inferiority? No matter how I am, I am also the young patriarch of the family. You are only a minor descendant. Who gives you the courage and qualification to question me? " Chen Hao snorted coldly.


    "Do you still regard yourself as the genius Chen Hao before?" Chen Ming struggles to get up.


    Chen Haonian and his kindred love did not use spiritual power when attacking. Otherwise, he would have killed this one with a slap of his strength.


    Chen Ming gave a big drink and threw his fist at him. He thought he was a martial apprentice of Jiuxing. He could easily abuse his cousin in front of him.


    "Who gives you the qualification to call me by my name?" Chen Hao face without any pressure, is a slap fan out.Without any accident, Chen Ming was like a shell. It hit the wall behind her with a bang. After falling to the ground, she also fell into a coma. She set off a storm in her heart.


    Isn''t this a waste? How could there be such a strong attack?


    Chen Hao went straight to him, picked him up, and then fell heavily to the ground. Chen Ming had no resistance and knelt down passively.


    "What do you call me?" Chen Hao''s face is cold, look at him from a commanding position and say.


    "Chen Hao! How dare you deceive me Chen has already positioned his identity in Chen Hao early in the morning. How can he accept the sudden contrast?


    "For the last time, what do you call me! If the answer is wrong, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel, and discard your cultivation! " Chen Hao''s eyes are very cold, although he is no longer the previous Chen Hao, but his memory tells him that the previous humiliation can not be so exposed.


    "Dare you Chen Ming seems to have not made clear what state the matter is now, and widens his eyes.


    It was a slap in the face to respond to him.


    "You..."


    "Pa..."


    "I..."


    "Pa..."


    After a few rounds, this one''s face was swollen like a pig.


    "Since you don''t know the rules, I will educate you well for your elders." Chen Hao put his big hand on Chen Ming''s shoulder, and then a spirit power penetrated into his body.


    The latter instinctively wanted to resist this power, but he found that when his spiritual power and the other side encountered together, he could not resist at all. Until the spiritual power slowly reached his abdomen, his face changed greatly.


    But at this time, everything is too late.


    The elder Gongde had been paying attention to it all the time. It was a fight between the younger generations. He didn''t need to intervene. However, when the matter developed, he couldn''t help but feel a tremor in his heart.


    "Stop it!" The elder Gongde jumped out of it.


    It''s just too late.


    "Wave." The light ring, Chen Ming felt as if he had lost his strength, and then, he began to explore his own elixir field.


    A few seconds later, there was a look of panic on his face.


    "You, you really abandoned my cultivation..." Chen Ming''s face is like ashes, because he knows that he is finished now, Dantian. After broken, there is no way to repair it. In other words, he can only be an ordinary person without any accomplishments in his whole life.


    "There are clan rules in it. You don''t know the superiority and inferiority. You are light in exile. You are lucky to stay in the family at least now." Chen Hao looked at him coldly, shook his hand, and walked out slowly.


    Ten medium spirit stones are enough for cultivation for a period of time.


    When he walked out of the house, he glanced back.


    All the humiliations he suffered after he was abandoned and cultivated are clearly placed in his memory. He will recover these things bit by bit.


    Chen Hao doesn''t plan to use the family skills for ling''er. Now he has an invincible crazy exchange system. His vision is different from before. The family''s skill is only yellow rank, which will greatly affect linger''s later achievements.


    As for himself, he will naturally find a way. Now that he has trained to be a warrior, it would be a pity if he had to do it again. Moreover, there is not enough time. Yunyan Pavilion will come to recruit disciples in more than 20 days.


    Longcheng City Lord''s mansion.


    "It''s not over. You send someone to keep an eye on that kid. If you have a chance to kill him at all costs, try not to disturb Yipin building?" When long Tianyang, the Lord of dragon city, said this sentence, the killing machine in his eyes can be said to be shocking.


    He didn''t expect that he would damage a commander in chief this time.


    However, the other side has a grade building standing behind him, he can not be too indulgent, and the most important thing is that he got a message, yipinlou easily recruited 300 Samurai realm.


    As he guessed, this is not something he can offend.


    "Lord, since this kind of thing happened in the city, why didn''t he ask for help like a Xuanzong?" His military thought for a moment, he said, bowing his hand.


    The Lord of the Dragon City sighed and shook his head: "don''t say it''s just a small matter. Do you think I have a great face in Xuanzong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "I just know two or three good friends. I can still borrow their human feelings without borrowing them. After that, I can use what I get." The dragon city master has a far-reaching vision and does not intend to use the energy of Xuanzong.


    "What''s more, the other side is just a bad boy in the samurai realm." Dragon City Lord said: "although this time suffered losses, but want to target him, there is nothing too difficult."


    "I''m going to send a commander to keep an eye on that man''s movements." After finishing this sentence, the military master retreated. The Lord of dragon city rubbed his eyebrows and slowly closed his eyes.


    Chen Ming''s father status is not very high. He only serves as the Minister of meritorious service. The most important thing is that there are five other people in this position.


    But even in this way, his son can''t abandon his cultivation. When he knows that Chen Ming has become a waste man, how can he not be angry?


    "Presumptuous!" Chen quantity a pats the table, the face is flushed from the seat to stand up: "good you Chen Hao!"


    He is just a son. How can he not be distressed?


    Moreover, he pointed out that his son had made some achievements in the future and was able to help him, but now everything is broken.


    "Today, I''m going to make a lot of efforts to break up the corpses and build up my accomplishments and life, and I will ask you to explain it!" After Chen Liang finished speaking, he got up and went to the wing room where his son was.


    Now, let''s see what kind of state our son is.


    Chen Hao is wandering the mall at this time, of course, do not know all this.


    Under his initial guidance, ling''er began to feel the aura of heaven and earth by using the spirit stone. It has to be said that linger''s talent is excellent. In a short period of half an hour, it can transform Qi into the body and form a small whirlpool of aura in the abdomen.


    "System, help me find a source mental method, which is suitable for women''s practice, and should be top-notch." Chen Hao strolled for a while, found that there was no thing he wanted, of course, more things he didn''t understand.


    After receiving the search command, the system changed constantly.


    After a while Chen Hao appeared in front of thousands of books.


    "No, they are all top-notch skills?" Chen Hao hurried forward a few steps and began to read.


    There is no response from the system, which is undoubtedly the default.


    Chen Hao began to look through it constantly.


    "Nine days Xuanyin skill?" Chen Hao saw the name, a little Leng for a moment, because it seems not so right, but also very domineering, she still did not stand curiosity to open a look.


    As he turned to the first page, he was surprised.


    "Is this still the first volume?" Chen Hao quickly looked at the price and found that it took 3000 gold coins. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. How many gods level martial arts skills he had learned before were buried in the eight wastelands.


    This is the original skill, and it''s only the first volume, which costs 3000?


    When he was ready to continue reading, he found that the books were blank pages. No doubt, it should be blocked by the system.


    Chen Hao looked at the others and compared the prices.


    Chen Hao thought about it for a while and then decided that it was this one. Even if it was only the first volume, the level of this mental method was not comparable to other ones. You know, although the price of other mental skills was similar, it was a complete copy when you bought it.


    According to what I just learned, there are nine volumes in this book.


    You have its own reason why you are expensive, and more naturally you have more benefits.


    Since it is intended to be used for linger''s cultivation, the better it is, the more satisfied he will be.


    After licking his tongue, he withdrew from the mall. He could not afford to buy dozens of gold coins.


    But when he withdrew from the mall and watched the performance of ling''er, he could not help but directly sign in situ.


    "Isn''t it? It''s about to condense the elixir field?" Chen Hao felt the spiritual power that constantly emerged around him, said madly.


    How can an ordinary monk have a few days or even months to cultivate the spiritual power of heaven and earth? But what happened to ling''er? I didn''t touch the cultivation at all before, but in a short time, I wanted to condense the elixir field.


    Chen Hao looked at the side of the constantly shrinking circle after circle of spirit stone, without any hesitation, quickly crushed the second piece of spirit stone.


    With the passage of time, the speed at which linger absorbs spiritual power becomes more and more terrifying. Unconsciously, three spirit stones have become exhausted.


    "What''s the matter with ling''er?" Chen Hao has never seen or heard of this kind of situation. Even if it is at the same level as himself, it has already burst? As far as I''m concerned, a spirit stone is enough to practice for several days.


    But Chen Hao did not dare to have any neglect, for fear of interrupting linger''s cultivation and causing any accident. Lingshi is the spirit stone, and he can''t afford it.


    The fourth block was exhausted, followed by the fifth and sixth.


    Finally to the seventh time, Ling Er absorption speed significantly slowed down.Chen Hao has already had some cold sweat on his head at this time. He is really worried that linger will not slow down after ten spirit stones.


    "How are you, ling''er?" Chen Hao see spirit power stop swallowing, hurriedly came to the spirit son in front of worried inquiry.


    The latter opened his eyes gently and his eyebrows trembled.


    "I feel the spirit I''ve never had before!" Ling''er looked at himself in surprise, all over: "as if full of strength, a punch can kill a cow."


    Chen Hao this just explored the other party''s cultivation, can''t help but be surprised.


    "Is this a star of martial arts?" Chen Hao opened his mouth and opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Chen Hao! Get out of here At this time, outside the door suddenly sounded a man angry roar, Chen Hao immediately recognized who this person is.


    "Please come." Chen Hao rubbed his forehead and collected the spirit stone: "go out and have a look."


    After Chen Hao and ling''er walk to the door together, they find that the people at the gate have been packed with water. In addition to some neighbors, there are also some family servants. It seems that they came with Chen Liang.


    "What''s your uncle doing here?" Chen Hao looks bland at such a battle.


    Chen step forward: "you don''t pretend to be stupid here. Don''t say that my son''s cultivation is not abandoned by you!"


    "Yes, I didn''t say that I didn''t deny that your son''s behavior was not abandoned by me, but what about that? I just follow the rules of the clan. " Chen Hao gently shook his head, too much? Chen Hao doesn''t feel that he is still a star warrior without any accomplishments?


    Can Chen Ming easily let him go under such circumstances?


    No.


    It is also so, Chen Hao not only has no any regret, even after doing all this, there is a bit of pleasure.


    "You are really cold-blooded. Chen Ming is a brother of your family. How can you do it? Do you know what it means to abandon cultivation? It means his achievements will be limited in his whole life! Can only be an ordinary person! At the age of 11, he has reached the cultivation of nine star martial arts apprentice. He has a promising future. Unfortunately, you have ruined all of them After Chen Liang finished this sentence, he did not forget to affect the emotions of these people around him.


    "I didn''t expect that this young man looks young and his means are so cruel. If he grows up, he will become a devil in the future."


    "That''s right. Even his brother of the same clan can do so hard. This son is not in a good mood."


    "If you want me to say, such a person should be hanged. I''m really drunk."


    Chen Hao listened to all the talk around him, not moved, and even showed some sneers on his face.


    Chen measure heart is more angry: "so far, you still do not know how to repent! Somebody, take him down! Bring it back to the clan to serve. I''d like to see how long you can be rampant Chen quantity big hand a wave, behind countless servants with weapons, they have rushed forward to see this is to use forced means to take Chen Hao back.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Hao made a stop action, looking at these servants.


    "According to the rules, if you want to arrest me, it should be the law enforcement officers in the family, right? What kind of thing are you? You dare to tell me what to do. " Chen Hao disdained to skim his lips: "what''s more, why don''t you ask me, what in the end is the abolition of your son''s cultivation?"


    "No matter what the reason is, you''re going too far. If you can''t give a satisfactory account, you can''t think I''ll let you go!" Chen quantity says with indomitable.


    "Oh? If that''s the case, why don''t I spread your son''s glorious deeds to you? " Chen Hao in this kind of key time unexpectedly no one expected to show a smile.


    Chen Liang heard this sentence, his heart can not help but tremble, there is no reason to have an ominous premonition, his son is what he can not be more clear, just because he is not too much on the heart of the reason, so for some things also as not to see, just open his eyes.


    Chen Hao at this time has no fear to say these, is it because he has mastered what?


    "Last year, I remember that my cousin ordered the housekeeper to beat the old woman to death just because an old woman ran into him in the street?" Chen Hao eyes to the distance: "hit the address I still remember clearly, is not far from the Chen home on the street."


    "You''re bloody!" Chen Liang''s face changed for a while. She sent out news and called these neighbors to come over. However, she had a purpose. The purpose was to push the person in front of her to the front of the storm. He could also please Chen Jie from the side. Maybe after Chen Hao was destroyed, he could still have a chance to be on the top.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    As for his own son, he is just a tool to use to launch this incident. If he does not use it, he can only discard it. What else can he do? Asking for justice can make your son recover?


    He had heard about it at the beginning. It was really his son''s hands and feet. He took some effort to cover it up. If it was exposed at this time, it would be bad.


    "What I''m talking about is true or false. You should know it in your mind. How many years have you been neighbors here? If you don''t believe it, ask them if they have any impression?" Chen Hao said with a smile.


    "I remember that Aunt Zhang said she was killed by a carriage?"


    "Do you think it''s possible? I''ve seen Aunt Zhang''s body. There are a lot of edge marks on her body. Who knows if it''s true or not? "


    "If you want to say so, it''s really time for Chen Ming to find someone to move?"


    "Is it hard to say that there are few cases in which powerful disciples have done such things these years? Even if I have the power to cover up the past, even if I have the power to do so, I can do it for my own sake! Animals are not as good as animals


    After the neighbors knew the truth of the matter, Feng Ping in his mouth suddenly reversed to the other direction. Chen''s face began to look ugly. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by this boy, and he did not make sufficient preparations.


    "Do you think that''s the only thing your son does?" Chen Hao hugged his chest and walked a few steps to the side of the street. He pulled out a man with stubble on his face and dull eyes, and some of them were like a fool with a look of panic.


    "Remember him?" Chen Hao took her to the side, pointing to the neighborhood neighbors, said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this fool Wang?"


    "Fool Wang, who doesn''t know? He was a blacksmith a few years ago. He didn''t know what luck he had last year. He married a daughter-in-law, who was beautiful as flowers, but who disappeared before the quilt was covered with heat."


    "It''s said that they seem to have known each other since they were young, but their wife disappeared after their wife left for a few years. There was no news yet. Fool Wang went mad and fell into this situation."


    Someone sighed and said that his kitchen knife was made by fool Wang at that time. He was an honest and honest man, but he didn''t expect that good people would not be rewarded well, and they would end up in this way. I don''t know who to provoke.


    "How could a good living man disappear without any reason?" Chen Hao bared a white tooth, looking at these neighborhood neighbors, asked with a smile.


    They all looked at each other and could not tell why.


    If you are greedy for money, fool Wang was a blacksmith. Although he had some savings before, he didn''t have much money at all. When he died, he didn''t have ten silver coins. Other girls are really good-looking. Do you really want these ten silver coins?


    What''s more, who would be so stupid to sleep with a man who doesn''t like for ten silver coins?


    What''s more, even if the woman disappeared, the money of Wang''s family was not less.


    "Is there something fishy in this?" A young man clapped his hand: "can''t Chen Ming ask someone to do it?"


    Chen Hao shook his head: "to be exact, Chen Ming wanted more spirit stones, so he found someone to take away Wang Zhizi''s daughter-in-law and give it to his father."


    "Chen Hao! Don''t encourage people here and talk nonsense Chen measure angry eyebrow quiver, these old sesame rotten millet matter this guy how can remember so clearly?


    These disciples of aristocratic families didn''t care about the common people. They basically did what they wanted. After all, they were rich and powerful. Even if they bullied you openly, you could not resist anything.


    But now the time is different. If he does these things, it will affect the reputation of the family. If it is confirmed, even if the family doesn''t care about it, he will be punished severely, because some people will be silenced.


    "Am I talking nonsense? Don''t you have a little pressure in your heart? I remember a dry well deep in the courtyard of your mansion, right? That dry well hasn''t been flooded for more than 20 years. I''m afraid we can find the body of Wang''s daughter-in-law if we go in and have a look. " Chen Hao looked at him coldly, and his eyes became cold. Now Chen Jie is still powerful in the family. Many people have to step on themselves and try to please him and take advantage of the opportunity to be superior.


    Just trample on people also score, ah, now their own already is not before their own, if Chen quantity peace people, but ask, Chen Hao also has no mood to target him.


    But now the other party has stepped on the door, how can he not resist? And since the resistance, then to step on the other side to the end, it is best to step him into the ground, so that he can no longer climb out.


    "Animals are better than animals."


    "I''m heartless!"


    "It seems that this man is kind and kind, but I didn''t expect to be such a dirty person secretly!"


    At this time, Chen Hao next to the fool in the eyes of a flash of light, as if to recover some, after standing up, he rushed towards Chen Liang, as if to tear each other into pieces.It''s just that he''s an ordinary person who doesn''t have any accomplishments all over his body. How can he be the opponent of the servants in front of him?


    The housekeeper stopped him with one hand.


    Wang''s eyes were fierce, like a mad dog.


    "Do you still think your son should not be abandoned? Or do you want me to tell you more about him? "


    Chen Liang looks at this side severely, then turns around and takes the person to leave. He knows that he wants to use this matter to continue to target Chen Hao. That will only cause more trouble for himself. If he disturbs the family, he may steal chicken and not be able to erode rice.


    "Did not expect him to be such a man?" Ling Er gently folded his mouth, expressed surprise.


    Chen Hao smile, and then turn around and take her back to the house: "there are so many people in the family, but you don''t know it."


    "If you know who you are and what you are not, remember that you can''t trust others casually." Chen Hao is very serious.


    Ling''er said with a smile: "OK, OK, I''ll trust you later."


    Chen Hao finally decided to re-enter the forest of death, because in this month''s time, if he did not experience, there was nothing to do.


    Moreover, he was anxious to buy linger that nine days Xuanyin Gong, and killing monsters was the only way he could get gold coins so far.


    The time of 20 days is fleeting. In a few days, the recruitment ceremony of Yunyan pavilion''s disciples will begin. Chen Hao plans to come back to make preparations and have a good visit with ling''er these days.


    "I don''t know what''s going on these days?" Chen Hao looked at the linger beside him and said with a gentle smile.


    "There are no other things, but it seems that once the family asked you to go home. It was said that it was Dabi in the family." Ling Er thought about it and said.


    "Big brother of the clan?" Chen Hao, after hearing this, touched his chin. Judging from this day, I''m afraid it''s not to decide the quota to represent Chen''s family to Yunyan Pavilion?


    The more he thought about it, the more sure he was of this idea. The Chen family was qualified to introduce cultivation disciples to the Zong clan. The minimum requirement was that he should be 12 years old and reach the cultivation level of more than two stars of martial arts.


    Chen Hao didn''t arrive a few years ago. He just qualified this year.


    "Young master, do you want to go back?" Ling Er blinked and asked.


    Chen Hao thought for a moment.


    "I still don''t want to go. Now I''m a thorn in the flesh and a thorn in the eye of countless people in my family. If I go back, I''m afraid I''ll be ridiculed and white eyed. I''m not unqualified to go to Yunyan Pavilion. If I can''t, I won''t find it." Chen Hao shook his head and said that there are three places that the family can provide each year, although it will be relatively easy to enter the clan in this way.


    But don''t forget that now Chen Hao has exceeded the assessment level, far more than a little bit, there is no need for family help at all.


    As a matter of fact, zongmen is an autocratic existence. Each clan has its own cities, and these cities are naturally under the jurisdiction of zongmen.


    Of course, Guanguan is not a white pipe. No matter which city it is, no matter how large it is, it is necessary to give a certain amount of confession to the people who are in charge of it every year. To put it simply, it is a protection fee.


    And this protection fee is not low, at least more than half of the city''s total income.


    This has led to the lack of cultivation resources for these lower level cities. Except for some high-level families and direct lineage children, ordinary people are not qualified to practice. Even if the collateral disciples are qualified to practice, the resources they can obtain are far from meeting all the standards of direct disciples.


    Since 30 years ago, not only the Chen family, but even the families in the surrounding cities, could not join the clan.


    "Go out first. I''ll take you to buy some clothes." Chen Hao stretched a stretch, turned his head to look at ling''er and said with a smile.


    Ling''er was stunned by the conditioned reflex: "buy clothes?"


    "Yes, I will go to Yunyan Pavilion in a few days. You must follow me. What''s wrong with wearing this all the time?" Chen Hao smiles and rubs her head: "before cannot do so free and easy, later will not."


    After hearing this, ling''er no longer refuses. After he wakes up, ling''er obviously discovers the difference between him.


    Tiannan shopping mall is a large-scale shopping mall. It has clothes for ordinary people and resources for practitioners. Compared with Yipin building, Tiannan shopping mall is more low-key and few people know it.


    It''s a good place to change clothes After seeing the price marked above, ling''er felt a lot of heartache. She didn''t dare to think of such clothes. He just put himself on the maid''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Chen Hao looks at her expression, how can not know the latter is what kind of psychological activity? He ordered linger''s forehead and said, "silly girl, I have already said that before? I treat you as a sister. My brother has bought good clothes for her sister. What''s so strange about it? You''ll be obedient to me. "


    Ling''er knows that he can''t beat the childe, so he can only sigh. He plans secretly in his heart, as long as one piece.


    "Welcome. What do you want to see?" Just entered the shopping mall, there was a pretty good looking girl, with a warm smile.


    "Show my sister some clothes." Chen Hao said softly.


    "Young master and miss, women''s wear this way, please." The girl made a gesture of invitation and led the way ahead. Tiannan shopping mall is like this. The service is very considerate.


    "Young master, let''s choose some cheap ones later." Linger whispered.


    Chen Hao did not care about a smile: "your son, do I still care about this money? Just a few clothes. Don''t worry too much. I can still afford it


    "Young master That person seems to be the eldest lady of the Feng family... " Ling Er suddenly stopped his body and pointed to a direction.


    Chen Hao put his eyes on the past, as expected found a more familiar figure in memory.


    It''s really the Feng family.


    The eye is touched by the girl with white feather and blue shirt. 3000 green silk falls down like a waterfall. Her eyebrows are bright and her teeth are bright, and there is a little vermilion between her eyebrows.


    "Why did you meet her here?" Chen Hao shook his head, then no longer to tube, since has retired, so there is no relationship between the two, he does not need to care about each other.


    "Let''s go. Let''s pick up the clothes first." Linghaoer continues to stroll.


    "Young master, aren''t you angry?" Ling Er looks up at Chen Hao.


    "Angry? Why are you angry? " Chen Hao turns his head and looks at ling''er with a smile.


    "When the young master was so gifted, the Feng family fawned to get married with you, but now there is an accident. They quit without saying a word or asking for your opinion. Isn''t this a slap in the face?" Ling''er pouted and said indignantly.


    In this world, it is really humiliating for a man to be forced out of marriage by a woman. He will not be able to raise his head in the family. Therefore, it is rare for him to give up marriage. However, once it happens, the man and the woman will generally have a gap between their hearts, and even hate will be born.


    "There''s no need to get angry with them for this matter. It''s just human nature to think about it. The first reason why they came to marry me was that they took a fancy to my talent. However, after that, my talent disappeared and their marriage was meaningless? Who would want his daughter to marry a trash? Do you think so? " Chen Hao smiles and enlightens linger. It''s not a big deal. At least in his opinion, it''s not worth mentioning. When he quits marriage, he withdraws. What''s more, he doesn''t like the big girl of the Feng family.


    This girl is really beautiful. If you put it in the world where he lived before him, she must be one of the best beauties, the goddess of countless men''s dreams. However beautiful she is, she still can''t get into Chen Hao''s eyes.


    For nothing else, it''s just that the beauty of Miss Feng is inferior to that of linger, not to mention the real talented girl who was fooling around in the forest of death a few days ago.


    The two are not at the same level at all.


    "You are what you say, but I still don''t like her." Ling Er shook his head and said.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Let''s just ignore her. Miss Feng is not so unattainable. It won''t take long for me to prove to her how blind she was at the beginning." Chen Hao eyes inadvertently looked at that direction one eye, just didn''t say much, continued to pick clothes.


    Half an hour later, Chen Hao has already carried more than ten packages of generals, big and small. In addition to his two clothes, all the others are for ling''er.


    He still has two pieces of high-quality spirit stones in his hand. It''s a piece of cake to buy these clothes. Now he finally realizes why women in previous lives like shopping so much. It''s so cool to have money.


    "Childe, you bought three gold coins in total. I don''t know..." The maid who showed them the way, that is, Xiaoyue, showed a happy look on her face, which was a smile from her heart.


    They take people to sell clothes will have a corresponding Commission, but the customer directly took three gold coins of clothes without saying a word. According to the Commission, he can get two silver coins, which is equivalent to his two months'' remuneration.


    "Did I hear you correctly, three gold coins? Can you afford it? " When Chen Hao is ready to pay the bill, a man''s annoying voice will ring up.


    "Do you have any cats and dogs here that can come in?" Chen Hao didn''t look back to see who this man was. As long as he knew he had bad intentions, he looked at the maid in front of him and said.


    Xiao Yue''s face stiffened for a while, and then he began to feel distressed, because he could see at a glance that there was a contradiction between the two."Who do you call dogs and cats?" After that person sees Chen Hao this attitude immediately angry.


    Chen Hao sneered: "who pick up the quarrel, who is the cat and dog Bai."


    "You want to die!" Zhang Wenzheng was furious. When did a trash dare to talk back to himself?


    "Why, do you want to ignore the rules of Tiannan shopping mall?" Chen Hao turns around with a smile and sees that Zhang Wenzheng is a little surprised, but he also smiles away.


    The rules of Tiannan shopping mall are very clear. No one is allowed to do anything in it. Otherwise, Tiannan mall will clear the person out and cut off business with this person.


    Zhang Wenzheng is the legitimate son of Zhang Jia, whose identity is equal to Chen Hao, and it is not a day or two if Zhang and Chen families don''t deal with each other.


    "I said Xiaoyue, don''t be cheated by him. You''d better inform the deacon of the shopping mall as soon as possible, because he has no ability to pay three gold coins." Zhang Wenzheng was originally infuriated and really wanted to make a move, but in the end he held his chest and said with a sneer.


    Xiao Yue turns her suspicious eyes to Chen Hao.


    Zhang Wen is a regular customer here, and also a big customer. Xiaoyue has received him before. He has some credibility in his words.


    "No one dares to escape the order in my Tiannan shopping mall." Next came a middle-aged man in a purple robe, with momentum and wind.


    The reason why Zhang Wenzheng dared to say the previous sentence was that Chen Hao had been excluded by his family for a long time. Moreover, he had recently sent people to patrol around Chen Hao''s residence. Although he had never seen anyone, he could be sure that Chen Hao had not received any subsidy from his family for a long time.


    What''s more, the subsidies of the three families are almost the same for their own disciples, and they only have five silver coins a month. Therefore, Zhang Wenzheng firmly believes that Chen Hao does not have much money.


    Chen Hao looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, a samurai star, and he recognized this cultivation at a glance.


    "Deacon Xu." Zhang Wenzheng bowed slightly, and his identity was worthy of his salute.


    Chen Hao is not moved, there is still no interest between the two. Second, he has no worldly knowledge, and even has no friendship before. Moreover, this man''s cultivation is not as high as his own. What''s his qualification to let him salute him?


    Deacon Xu showed some displeasure on his face, but he did not show too much.


    "Please put the things back where they are." Deacon Xu looked at Chen Hao coldly and said.


    Chen Hao thought that things were interesting and asked, "isn''t your Tiannan shopping mall a business place? I''m not allowed to buy yet? "


    "The question is, do you have money?" At this time, the sneer on his face was not covered.


    "I''m not running now. How do you know I don''t have money? Is it because of this guy''s words, you have to suspect the customers of Tiannan shopping mall? To tell you the truth, I''m very doubtful about how your Tiannan shopping mall has achieved this. " Chen Hao gently shook his head and was very disappointed with the Deacon Xu.


    "How dare you talk about Tianlun shopping mall?" Deacon Xu''s two eyes stare, the samurai''s cultivation authority suddenly diffuses, and rushes towards Chen Hao recklessly.


    The latter''s face is cold, after the tiptoe raises, falls gently, this kind of prestige then quietly dissipates.


    "How could it be!" When deacon Xu saw that his bullying didn''t have any effect, he couldn''t help but be thrilled. It''s not a year or two for him to be in charge here. He has heard of Chen Hao''s deeds.


    Even if he is just a breakthrough soon, can not be a waste can withstand it? But now what''s going on? Is there any treasure in him?


    "There is reciprocity." Chen Hao snorted coldly. Then, the power he carried broke out of his body and pressed against deacon Xu. The latter couldn''t resist it. Then he fell back powerlessly and vomited a large pool of blood.


    "You Tiannan shopping mall is really a great prestige!" Chen Hao added Xiuwei when he said this sentence. His voice ran through the whole Tiannan shopping mall. All the people nearby turned their eyes to this side.


    "You''re crazy!" Zhang Wenzheng was shocked. How could deacon Xu get hurt without warning?


    "Is this the way you treat people in Tiannan shopping mall?" Chen Hao raised his head and looked at Tiannan shopping mall.


    Then a figure slowly fell from the sky.


    "Housekeeper Wen." Zhang Wenzheng recognized the identity of this one at a glance. His accomplishments are Samurai nine stars. Even if his father comes, he has to give him three points of face.


    "What happened?" Housekeeper Wen glanced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    After he vomited blood, Deacon Xu slowly stood up and felt a little inconceivable, as if he had just lived in a dream.


    "Xu Ping, what''s going on?" The voice of the writers was like thunder, which exploded in Xu Ping''s ear.


    How dare the latter to conceal half of it? If you really want to investigate, you can find out at random, so he said everything about the first few people who appeared.


    "Is that true?" The housekeeper came to Chen Hao and asked softly. He was not respectful, but also polite.


    "Nothing wrong."


    The writer pondered for a while, then turned around and said, "from today on, you can take off your Deacon''s identity and become a part-time servant. You can''t have any change within 30 years. In addition, this year''s dividend will be cancelled."


    Deacon Xu''s face changed greatly. There was nothing to do with the cancellation of the dividend at the back. It was just a loss of some money. What she cared about was that she had been removed from her post and could not be recovered within 30 years.


    That is to say, he can''t have such income after that.


    Over the years, he has been operating with his own position. He has made a lot of money for both public and private. If he wants to take over, he will find out the loopholes. At that time, he will not be a mere servant. It is good to keep his life.


    "Housekeeper Wen!" At this time, Deacon Xu has a bitter face and wants to plead again. Now he regrets why he has been idle and bothered by his business. He originally wanted to get close to the childe of Zhangjia, but he didn''t know that things had developed like this.


    "Are you questioning my decision?" The housekeeper turned his head coldly: "have you forgotten the tenet of Tiannan shopping mall? If you are still working in the mall, you have to pay attention to your efforts in the past few years. Don''t be ungrateful. "


    Deacon Xu is as pale as a dead man. He knows that since steward Wen has said this, he really has nothing to do with this position. If he pleads again, he is afraid that he will be hostile to the housekeeper, and his future road will be more difficult.


    He can only retreat to one side.


    And Zhang Wen is standing beside, from the beginning to the end is a face muddled.


    "This young master is really sorry. This time it was really my negligence in Tiannan shopping mall. To express my apology, the second fourth childe will give a 30% discount on all the goods he buys." The housekeeper bowed slightly and said sincerely.


    Chen Hao nodded, he had nothing to be embarrassed to accept.


    Then he glanced at Zhang Wenzheng: "Zhangjia is really more and more backward."


    Zhang Wenzheng from the shock, just returned to God, heard this sentence, immediately and furious: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." After Chen Hao finished this sentence, he left with his clothes and ling''er.


    "It''s all about you!" After Chen Hao left, Deacon Xu looked at Zhang''s son angrily: "if it were not for you, I would not have fallen into such a situation!"


    "From today on, Mr. Zhang Wenzheng is not welcome in Tiannan shopping mall. If you want to buy something, you should entrust it to others." After leaving such a sentence, the writer left lightly.


    Zhang Wenzheng''s face was ugly as if he had eaten excrement, but he could not attack. He could only hold his breath and walked out of Tiannan shopping mall.


    Chen Hao left when did not notice, there are several eyes stay on her body.


    "That one should be the one in the Chen family?" A man with a sword eyebrow and a sword box behind him whispered to the woman beside him.


    Feng Wanjun nodded: "he is indeed right."


    "But judging from his appearance, he doesn''t look like a man who abandoned his cultivation in the rumor." The man of Jianmei star seems to have some interest in Chen Hao.


    "You''d better not go to her idea. The loss of cultivation has already made him suffer a lot. In addition, my family has retired. I don''t know what kind of things he has suffered these days." Feng Wanjun light said, her eyes inside some guilt, but no other look.


    "I just feel a little curious. Over the years, I haven''t seen a person who has been abandoned for cultivation. I just treat him as calmly as he does, even as if he behaves like an ordinary person." The man of sword eyebrow star nodded: "go upstairs to have a look."


    "Good."


    After Chen Hao left, he returned to his residence. However, he found that there were Chen family disciples guarding the gate.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Hao approached and asked.


    "I''ve met the young patriarch. I''m ordered by the elder to take you to Dabi in the clan." The comer is just a small character. He is bent very low.


    "So it is. Go back and tell him that I will not go to Dabi." Chen Hao shook his head and said.


    "But the elder said that this big match is related to the future of the family." The little character said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s just for the students of Yunyan Pavilion. I''m not interested in it." Chen Hao''s attitude remains unchanged.


    After pondering for a while, the little character confessed his guilt and left.


    "Childe, in fact, it seems that there is nothing wrong with using the family to go to Yunyan Pavilion." Ling Er gently advised."I don''t want to be involved in this family any more. I''ll leave when the time is right." Chen Hao looks at the distant big family to say.


    Ling er''s heart jumped: "where do you want to go


    "This continent is vast, where can we go? After the cultivation is high, the natural horizon will be widened. Then we can decide. We can''t stay in this dwelling place all the time. " Chen Hao said with a smile that he has an invincible crazy exchange system in his body, the target is naturally wide.


    "Yes." Ling Er nodded with approval.


    Chen Hao didn''t participate in the contest, but two days later, he still got the place for the winner of the contest.


    Unexpectedly, one of the three is called Chen Cheng, who does not show any amazing talent and strength. According to the overall level, he should belong to the middle and lower levels. Unexpectedly, he will win the final victory.


    "This man is very deep." Chen Hao looks at this person''s name, murmured.


    Chen Jie is also in the quota, which is not surprising. His strength is one of the best among the younger generation in the family.


    "Childe, you don''t seem to be afraid of Chen Jie." Ling Er looked at his childe''s expression and said softly.


    One thing to pay attention to here.


    According to the normal situation, although ling''er belongs to Chen Hao''s maid, Chen Jie is also the son of the family. According to the rules, she also needs to call a young master or a young master.


    But at the moment, she didn''t do that. She called her first name.


    She put Chen Hao before those words said to her, all remember in the heart, Chen Hao has shown that he wants to distance from the family.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I just need one move to kill him." Chen Hao disdains to shake his head, this one owes the account on his body, he sooner or later will ask back, but now also have no idea.


    "A move?" Ling''er was surprised and said, "what is your cultivation now?"


    "Five Star Warrior."


    "How did you improve so fast?" Ling''er covers her mouth in surprise. You know, less than half a month ago, Chen Hao was just two stars.


    In a short period of time, three stars have been raised? For ordinary people, people say that they can improve three stars in half a month, but they can''t improve one star in three months.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Chen Hao smiles at ling''er.


    The latter repeatedly waved his hand: "no, no, no, it''s just that it''s incredible."


    "Is that surprising?" Chen Hao a smile: "it''s just the beginning now. It''s the real cultivation after that."


    Ling Er looks at Chen Hao in the eyes of the burning brilliance can not help but a little confused.


    In a few days, the news of Yunyan Pavilion recruiting disciples spread all over the nearby cities and families. Chen Hao also received the news, and then he took ling''er to prepare for his departure.


    Now his gold coins are more than 900, or less. He is still twice as far away from the nine days Xuanyin skill that he wants to buy for ling''er. I don''t know if there will be any way to make his gold coins soar after joining the sect. It is not a way to make his gold coins soar after joining the sect.


    "You see, young master, is that the family''s motorcade?" Ling''er followed Chen Hao to the gate and looked at several carriages not far away.


    There is a bunch of flags on the carriage with a big Chen character on it, which is the sign of Chen family.


    "Well." Chen Hao just nodded gently, there was no other performance.


    "Don''t you go up and say hello?" Ling Er asked softly.


    "Since we have said that we should make clear the relationship, what can we say up there? Are you uncomfortable? " Chen Hao said lightly.


    "There are caravans on the same road over there. Just go with them." Chen Hao pointed to a place.


    Ling Er looked at the past and found that it was so.


    Chen Hao and he walked in that direction.


    "You two, don''t you know what''s the matter?" The young man came up and asked with a smile.


    "We are going to Chunyang city." Chen Hao looked at the young man and said, "I don''t know if your business can be convenient?"


    As he spoke, he took out some gold coins.


    The young man''s eyes flashed in an instant. The master was generous. Although Chunyang city was far away, you should know that they would go there regardless of whether they were escorted or not. The price of these gold coins was obviously much higher.


    "You may rest assured that there are five-star warriors in our business team, which will ensure that there will be no danger along the way." The young man promised.


    "Are the five-star warriors so successful? I think it''s just like that for lengyun


    Chen Hao hears the sound to turn head, discover is to wear another kind of dress business personnel.


    He looked at the motorcade here, with disdain and ridicule on his face: "I said that you lengyun business is still willing to do business?"


    After the young man saw the visitor, his face immediately turned red: "I said Lin Qingtian, don''t go too far."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Too much? I''m just stating a fact. Now, in the same trade, who doesn''t know the existence of a samurai, nine stars, fell from your cold cloud firm last time! " Lin Qingtian sneered: "to be honest, since there is no top combat power, then you should not do this line, and escort others. You are afraid that it is all a problem to protect yourself?"


    Chen Hao knew that this was a competition among peers as soon as he listened to their speeches. Each city had its own business. There were several large and small businesses that would carry goods, send letters and escort pedestrians.


    There are many other things, as long as you can afford it.


    Because this is just a small town, so relatively speaking, each business can not receive a lot of business, which has resulted in a lot of business between the open and secret, intrigue.


    Chen Hao step back to the side, this matter has nothing to do with her, she does not need to participate.


    "This young master, the lowest accomplishments of commercial firms generally require nine star warriors, and lengyun firm is the most inferior among us, and the top combat power is only five stars. If you want to find escort, I think there will be many better choices than lengyun firm." The man smilingly turned his eyes to Chen Hao.


    The young man''s face suddenly embarrassed, because the other party''s trouble, I don''t know how many orders of business have slipped away from his hands, because the other side said is correct, the same price, choose other people''s business to have a higher safety factor than their own, normal people will choose the former?


    The young man didn''t hold much hope when he thought of it. He just collected some gold coins and was ready to take them out.


    "No, I think it''s good. There are no demons and ghosts along the way. It won''t be dangerous." Chen Hao gently smile, politely said.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, didn''t you hear me wrong?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" In addition, the face of the people in the business changed. Some of them didn''t understand the brain circuit of this one in front of him. Obviously, he had a better choice. But he had to do the business of lengyun firm. Isn''t that insane?


    "You don''t have to worry about the price. We are equal to lengyun." The man said in a hurry.


    But who knows Chen Hao still shook his head: "thank you very much, but still need not trouble."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The face of that person on the opposite side was completely cold. I didn''t expect that this guy should be so disrespectful.


    "I said I was going to choose lengyun, why? Do you have any opinion? " Chen Hao eyelid light pick, plain said: "if nothing, you might as well leave it, standing here is really eye-catching."


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Ziqing was furious.


    "What? Is your Tianying firm going to have a thorough war with my cold cloud firm? " At this time, an old man came from a distance. His eyebrows were in a line, his eyes were sharp, and he seemed to have some skills, which gave people a feeling of not being angry and self-confident.


    "Cold day!" Chen Ziqing clenched his fists tightly. He had only three-star strength, but he still couldn''t be tough in the face of this five-star.


    "You bewitch other customers and rob our business. We all know the truth of survival of the fittest, but what do you mean now? If you can''t dig people, you want to use strong ones? " In the cold day''s eye light, flickered out some chill.


    Chen Hao looked at it and felt the killing. Most of the people on the hand had these lives, which was a cruel role.


    It''s a cold day. All the business colleagues know that he has a weak brain. Once he decides to do something, he can''t pull back any more. To be honest, Chen Ziqing doesn''t dare to talk back to him again.


    Chen Ziqing knows very well that if forced to rush this one, he may have to deal with himself now. He is not an opponent in cold weather.


    Don''t say that he only has Samsung now. Even if he is equal to the cultivation in cold weather, he is not confident.


    When the latter fights, it is a deadly posture. It injures the enemy 1000 and loses 800. As a result, the average warrior with six stars and seven stars has to face up to some extent when he sees the cold weather and dare not offend him.


    "You are cruel." Chen Ziqing finally confessed, turned his head and left.


    After seeing him leave on a cold day, I can''t help but snort: it''s nothing


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Chen Hao: "don''t worry, since you trust our firm so much, I can''t let you down. I personally protect the childe''s integrity in this route."


    Chen Hao didn''t care to shake his head: "which has said so serious, the road to Chunyang city is only a little longer, so I plan to find a business to stay. What''s more, the strong people of Yunyan pavilion have been stationed nearby recently. What''s the danger?"


    "What''s more, even if it''s a normal business trip, it won''t always encounter any major danger?" Chen Hao said.


    Cold day agreed to nod, and then continue to busy.


    "You don''t know your name, young master?" The young man said hello to Chen Hao with a smile.


    "Chen Hao." Chen Hao pauses for a moment and feels that there is nothing to hide, so he says his real identity."My name is Zhao Kuo. Hey, is Mr. Chen going to participate in the selection of disciples of Yunyan pavilion?"


    Chen Hao nodded: "yes."


    "So you just turned 12 this year, young master?" Speaking of this, Zhao Kuo couldn''t help looking at the person in front of him. He also had the strength of eight stars of martial arts. Now he found that he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the man in front of him.


    "That''s right." Chen Hao also did not deny.


    "It''s said that the selection of disciples in Yunyan Pavilion is very severe. There is a little mistake, and it''s impossible to join in." Zhao Kuo said with deep sorrow that he was already 16 years old this year, but his talent was limited. He had just reached the top of his life, that is, a warrior with four or five stars.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t even go to Xuanyan''s selection.


    "So you know the selection conditions of Yunyan pavilion?" Chen Hao''s heart trembled gently, and then asked.


    He has only heard that the selection of Yunyan Pavilion is very strict, but she has no idea what to assess.


    If the person in front of you knows, you can just inquire about it, or you can have a psychological preparation in advance.


    "In fact, the selection and assessment conditions of the four major sectors are almost the same." Zhao Kuo really know something, he took them to a carriage, and then began to talk.


    "Cloud smoke Pavilion and one Xuanzong adopt the same assessment method. They will test your elixir field and spiritual strength." Zhao Kuo said.


    "How to assess this one?" After hearing this, Chen Hao can''t help but move in his heart. He and others are different. His elixir field is abandoned. Now there is no elixir field in his cultivation. Will he show any horse feet when he is assessed? Will you expose the invincible crazy exchange system that you carry?


    "It''s just a stone tablet. You just need to inject your own spiritual power into the stone tablet. The stone tablet will shine. The higher your Dantian is, the higher the stone tablet will be." Zhao Kuo looked at Chen Hao and said.


    "Will this test method expose your elixir field?" Chen Hao asked.


    Zhao Kuo shook his head: "of course not. It is taboo for the weak to spy on the strong, or the strong against the weak. Even the high-level of the clan can not do such a thing."


    "You inject spiritual power into the stone tablet just to reflect the strength of your elixir field. Nothing else will happen." Zhao Kuo said with a smile.


    Chen Hao just nodded at ease. The biggest secret of him was that he didn''t have the elixir field to cultivate and the invincible crazy exchange system. If he was discovered by Zong clan all of a sudden, it wouldn''t be worth the loss. He might as well do a free cultivation.


    "What do you mean by psychic strength?" Chen Hao asked, what''s so strong about this? The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the spiritual power?


    Zhao Kuo looked at Chen Hao''s face and knew what he was thinking.


    "The strength of spiritual power is in direct proportion to cultivation, but you should not forget that even among the strong at the same level, there will be three or six grades. How strong your spiritual power is, it means how strong your combat power will be in the same level in the future."


    "For example, according to the normal situation, the existence of the two King Wu realms should be evenly matched. No one can do anything about the other, right?" Zhao Kuo asked.


    Chen Hao did not have any hesitation nodding, because this is common sense, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "But if one person''s spiritual strength is a little higher, it will also promote his combat power. If the combat power is stronger than that of the general strategy, will the final result come out?"


    After Chen Hao heard this, he suddenly realized that spiritual power represents combat power. Test your spiritual strength, that is to say, to test your combat strength.


    "So, if the spirit power is strong enough, can we still cross the level to kill?" Chen Hao suddenly thought of this point. He crossed several realms last time and killed the steward Wang, but he only used a blow. Does this show that his combat power is extraordinary?


    "In theory, it''s OK, but we can''t have such talents in such a small border town. We should know that it can only be achieved by the proud man with great creation and inheritance." When it comes to Zhao Kuo''s face, he looks forward to it.


    Chen Hao was silent a little, and he did not know a lot of things. Although the master of his body was a young master of Chen family who had a high status before, he still had a low vision. If he joined the cloud smoke Pavilion, he didn''t have much confidence, so he still didn''t expose his strength.


    Peaceful cultivation is the right way.


    Now my own strength is still shallow. To be honest, if I inadvertently exposed something that I can''t provoke for the time being, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "All right, ready to go." On a cold day, the deep voice sounded from the distance, Chen Hao felt a little, and there were about 20 carriages with him.


    More than a dozen cars carrying people, the rest are all goods.


    "Sit down, young master." Zhao Kuo asked.


    The riding horse is called a riding pony, which is more durable and labor-intensive than ordinary ponies. A journey of a thousand miles is totally out of the question. If you really go ahead at full speed, you may be able to walk thousands of kilometers a day.


    "Young master, the journey to Chunyang city is about two days. If it is fast, it will arrive in the evening of tomorrow. If it is slow, it will be in the morning of the day after tomorrow. Please be patient. " Zhao Kuo said respectfully.


    "I know." Chen Hao nodded, this matter of course he had already calculated.


    The time of the day passed quickly. There was no special situation on the way. It was unimpeded. Soon it was noon the next day.


    "Young master, come down and have something to eat. It''s been a long day." After Zhao Kuo got off the carriage, he said to the carriage.


    Chen Hao didn''t refuse and got off with ling''er.


    "Cold master." Chen Hao came to the side of the cold weather, slightly line a junior ceremony, Xiu why put aside first, this at least in experience and age than his own many, a junior gift is not too much.


    "It''s red deer meat. It''s a delicacy." A cold day smile, and then from the side of a deer leg.


    "The red deer is not aggressive, but it is very fast. We don''t have much stock here. If you want to catch it, you have to go to some wild places, and you have to rely on luck." Cold day introduction.


    Chen Hao put the venison in his mouth and tore it off. The meat feels tender and tender. It melts in the mouth. Even after swallowing, the esophagus is still full of meat flavor.


    "It''s really delicious." Chen Hao''s face showed a trace of light, the quality of this meat and his previous life in the world, is really two grades.


    He thought about it for a moment, and then his mind fell into the system.


    "Open the mall." Chen Hao said in his heart.


    He chose the food column, which he had noticed before, selling things with previous lives.


    "I''ll take this, this, this, this." Chen Hao constantly refers to many commodities, many of which are seasonings for barbecue. In addition to salt and pepper and sauce, there are also some special meats.


    "That should be enough." Chen Hao looked at the things piled up in front of him and murmured: "check out."


    Then the price imagined out of thin air, need two gold coins, Chen Hao nodded, the price in his expectation, acceptable.


    Then his mind came out of the system.


    "Leng elder, ling''er, Zhao Kuo, you all come to taste me!" Chen Hao took out the materials and began to pound. First, he sprinkled some salt and pepper on the red deer meat, as well as other two ingredients, as well as some chili powder.


    Then he put the meat he bought on the grill.


    "Try it." Chen Hao took a piece of red deer meat, and then put it in ling''er''s hand. After the latter took it, he put it on the tip of his nose to smell it, and then his eyes flashed.


    "Childe, the taste is a little different from before." Linger eyes in the light of brilliance, is obviously can''t wait: "can eat?"


    Chen Hao nodded: "it''s just some auxiliary means. Try it."


    Next, ling''er tore a piece of deer meat with shell teeth and chewed it slowly in his mouth. As time went on, the color of surprise on ling''er''s face became more severe.


    This kind of smell is almost unheard of. Although there is nothing particularly good about it compared with the previous one, there is something special about it. She has never experienced it, but she likes it very much.


    "It''s amazing, young master. What''s this?" Ling Er ate a few times and then put the meat on a table. His appetite didn''t seem to be very big. At this moment, he was full.


    "It''s a special sauce." Chen Hao laughed and said, "not bad."


    Ling Er nodded: "it''s really delicious. Is there a lot of this seasoning


    "Countless." Chen Hao blinked his eyes and said that two gold coins are enough to exchange for so many things. What''s more, he still has hundreds of gold coins, and as time goes on, his gold coins will be doubled.


    "Doesn''t that mean you''ll have a chance to eat it any time in the future?" Ling er''s face showed a happy color and said cheerfully.


    "As long as you want to eat, there is a chance." Chen Hao doted on a look at ling''er.


    "Long live, young master." Ling''er is very happy.


    "Young master, I don''t know if you can make this kind of seasoning?" At this time, Chen Tian came over with his face on his face. He had just tasted the delicious seasoning, but he couldn''t stop at all. In this moment, he had already eaten two large pieces.


    Chen Hao ha ha ha laughs, then detained a bottle intact sent to him: "take it, this should be enough for you to use for a period of time.""Childe, this price..." Chen Kuo a Leng, and then quickly said.


    Chen Hao but shook his head: "this is some small things, also worthless, want to take away, not enough to be."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" Chen Kuo stood there, a little distracted, holding a bottle of seasoning in his hand.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. When I''m a friend, you take it. Otherwise, you don''t even have to do it." Chen Hao stares at him one eye, Zhao Kuo also knows to go downhill, hey hey a smile: "that must be of course."


    When the team walked for another three hours and arrived at night, Chen Hao began to notice that there were hidden strong men stationed all over the road, even though the weakest one was the three stars of the martial arts.


    "Is this the strength of zongmen?" Chen Hao can''t help but say that, to be their family, the strength of the three stars of the martial arts has been able to have some status, but the cloud smoke pavilion just let them out to be bodyguards and see the way.


    "So many people are martial arts?" When ling''er felt the fluctuation of cultivation, he murmured.


    "Childe, next we need to be separated into various brothers and brothers to start escorting the goods. As for the registration, we really can''t do anything about it. Would you please go by yourself? "Chen Kuo came forward and said respectfully.


    Chen Hao did not have any other opinions, so he took Ling Er out of the car.


    "This is Chunyang city?" Chen Hao looks at the big city, has a kind of dumbfounded feeling. Compared with the small city that his home brings, it is not a grade at all. Take the area, how can it be four or five times that of Liang City?


    "Chunyang city belongs to the junction center of the two forces. The two main gates can be said to jointly take care of this area. In addition, due to the geographical location, Chunyang city has been growing steadily over the years, and slowly developed to the present level." At this time, a woman passed by with a blue veil and a bag of long swords on her back: "you are not local people, are you?"


    Chen Hao nodded: "we just arrived in Chunyang city soon, is to participate in the cloud smoke pavilion''s student recruitment examination."


    This woman is not simple, looks like her own age, but has reached the samurai star.


    "Cloud smoke pavilion?" The woman was surprised, and then couldn''t help but look at Chen Hao and ling''er more carefully. It seemed that she was not a poor disciple.


    "What are your accomplishments?" The woman asked curiously, because she found that she could not spy on Chen Hao''s cultivation. There are three reasons.


    First, the other party''s cultivation is too much higher than his own, and he can''t detect the other party''s cultivation breath at all.


    Second, Chen Hao didn''t have any practice at all. He was really just an ordinary person, so he didn''t have any feeling.


    Third, Chen Hao used the secret method to hide his cultivation strength.


    After thinking about it for a while, Haoyue thinks it should be the third point. First, the other party is not much different from his own age, and he also came to participate in the examination of the disciples of Yunyan Pavilion, which shows that his cultivation will not be much higher than himself.


    Second, if he didn''t practice, how could he come to participate in the examination? Isn''t this a contradiction?


    That can only be the third point. Chen Hao deliberately conceals his cultivation.


    "Did you also take part in the examination of students?" Chen Hao looked at the other side and asked, looking at her dress is very elegant, should not come from ordinary people''s girl, and not quite different from their own age can cultivate to a star warrior, talent is also considered to be excellent.


    I used to be a four-star warrior, but I was known as a man forever.


    "Yes, my target this time is the inner disciple." Haoyue said triumphantly, could not help but hold her head high.


    "Inner disciples? What''s the difference? " Chen Hao steamed Zheng a little, did not react.


    "You don''t even know that?" Haoyue widens her eyes and wants to participate in the examination of Yunyan Pavilion. How can she not even understand some of the most basic common sense?


    But then she came back to one thing. According to her parents, for more than 30 years, the four sects, including Yunyan Pavilion, did not choose even one disciple from these small towns.


    If you think like this, why Chen Hao doesn''t know what kind of inner disciples exist can explain it. Even ordinary outer disciples, even the servants'' disciples, can''t be assessed, let alone the news about the inner disciples.


    Thinking of this, Haoyue intends to explain to these two people.


    "In the clan, the disciples are also divided into three or six grades. This is the most basic one, which is called the servant disciple. He is the lowest one among the numerous identities. He is responsible for the hygiene and food of the sect. I even heard that some of the outer disciples come from the inner gate, and they can command the servants at will." When Haoyue said this, she frowned slightly: "it is said that in the clan, the life of the factotum disciple is not life, even if it is killed, no one will investigate."


    Wen Yan Chen Hao''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say much about it. Natural selection made him ready for a long time. In a small Chen family, there were so many intrigues. Could it be that there would be no competition in the clan?Everyone should understand the principle of survival of the fittest. Chen Hao can''t use the survival law of the past life to look at the world now. In this, the least valuable thing is human life.


    Three people walk while talking, Chen Hao and ling''er are listening carefully from beginning to end, Haoyue patiently explains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "The inner disciples I mentioned just now have a higher status than the other disciples and the outer disciples."


    "You say so, you have confidence in your own strength?" Chen Hao eyebrows a pick to say.


    "The examination of the factotum disciple needs to be 12 years old and have the strength of the nine stars of the martial arts, while the external disciples need the strength of the nine stars of the martial arts. From the inner disciples, we need the strength of the samurai level, because the combat power span of this level is not a level compared with that of the martial arts. Therefore, three stars are a node, and each three-star can improve the first-class identity. ¡±Haoyue said in great detail. He could see that he went straight to the inner disciples. There must be two brushes.


    Moreover, Chen Hao feels that compared with the other samurai stars he has seen, Chen Hao feels that this man''s breath is not one star and a half. Take the Deacon Xu in Tiannan shopping mall as an example, Chen Hao estimates that if the two fight, Deacon Xu is probably not the enemy of Haoyue.


    There is no exaggeration. Each monk has his own details and cards. According to Chen Hao''s perception and comparison of the two, his knowledge is not a bit worse than the one in front of him.


    "So, if my accomplishments reach three stars or above, my identity level will be higher than that of my inner disciples?" Chen Hao touches chin, doubt asks a way.


    "On top of the inner disciples, there are also true disciples and pro disciples." The bright moon light looked at this person beside one eye, did not expect that he is really ignorant.


    "What is the treatment for the two?"


    "Zhenzhuan disciples will have a tutor to give special lectures. The level of the tutor is not comparable to that of the inner disciples, but the personal disciples are very powerful. It is one-to-one teaching by elders. That is to say, as long as you can reach the cultivation level of the disciples, you will be favored by the elders. At that time, it''s not too much to say that you will be promoted to heaven one step at a time. ¡±Haoyue curled her mouth and sighed.


    "Oh, by the way, I have to tell you something in advance. I see the one next to you." Haoyue raised her head slightly and motioned to ling''er: "the relationship between you two seems to be good. What I want to say is that the cultivation of this one star martial apprentice can''t even reach the worst servant disciple, but Yunyan Pavilion won''t accept it."


    Chen Hao slightly frowned: "after becoming a disciple of the sect, don''t you have the right to take your relatives to live in the clan?"


    He is very clear that this rule has not been a year or two, how can it suddenly change?


    "Yes, but that''s the treatment of the inner disciples. Do you still want the outer disciples to live in the clan with their family members?" Haoyue couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of her mouth. How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    The reason why the sect is a sect, and the cultivation resources are not worried about, and the cultivation of disciples is promoted so fast, because the place where the sect is occupied symbolizes the heaven and earth. No matter ordinary people or people with accomplishments, as long as they live in it, they can quietly and passively improve their strength.


    If ordinary people don''t want to practice, they can prolong their life and strengthen their health. However, no matter how big the place they live in, it''s not a market street. Do you want to take people with you?


    Therefore, it is stipulated that only inner disciples and those with above status can bring their family members into the clan.


    "To tell you the truth, as long as you perform well in the clan, there will be appropriate rewards for the clan, and among these rewards, there will be a single family residence.


    Chen Hao''s eyes twinkle.


    Chen Hao emphatically nodded, and what Haoyue explained to her was very useful for him now. At least, he understood the basic system of Yunyan pavilion to some extent.


    "It seems that I have to pass the examination to the inner disciples." Chen Hao touches his chin and murmurs to himself. If ling''er stays alone, she will feel uneasy. What''s more, she will buy linger some skills and instruct him to practice. If she lives in two places, it will be too much trouble.


    "It''s getting late. I won''t tell you any more. Goodbye." At this time, Haoyue arched her hands, and then walked on.


    Chen Hao looked at the back of this man''s leaving, didn''t say much.


    "The examination of zongmen will not start until tomorrow. Let''s find a hotel first." Chen Hao looked at ling''er and said, "are you hungry now?"


    "Young master, can you still eat meat?" Ling''er looks forward to, blinking water Lingling big eyes said.


    Chen Hao smile: "of course, let''s go."


    Anyang tower is a popular hotel in Chunyang city. Because of its affordable price and clean environment, it is the first choice of many foreigners.


    "My guest, do you want to be a top dog or stay in a hotel?" Just into the inside, a warm-hearted sophomore came over.


    "Stay in the shop. What''s the price?" Chen Hao asked.


    "The rooms here are of high quality. They are divided into heaven, earth and man, one silver coin a day, two silver coins a day, and five silver coins a day." Xiao Er explained with a smile.


    "Then give me a word of heaven." Chen Hao said, from his pocket took out five silver coins, put in the hands of the second: "prepare for dinner."After getting the money, the smile on his face became more vigorous: "OK, my guest, are you going to be in the hall? Or are you going to be in the room? "


    Chen Hao looked around, probably because of recruiting students, the hotel business is also surprisingly good.


    "In the hall." Chen Hao said that such a mix of mermaids and Dragons might be able to hear some useful news.


    "Hello, sir. Just a moment." The second boy bowed and left, and then another man brought a key.


    "This is the key to your room, Guanlan Pavilion on the third floor."


    Chen Hao received the hand and then put it away.


    "Ling''er, who are Chen Jie and where are they now Chen Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    Linger Leng for a moment: "now this time should also be looking for accommodation?"


    Chen Hao didn''t say much.


    Soon, the food was on the table. It had four dishes in all.


    "Oh, by the way, here''s the barbecue." Chen Hao with a move, the hand will appear a chicken leg, and then handed Ling er.


    This drumstick is of Orleans flavor. Chen Hao liked it very much in his previous life.


    Although the young master did not know where to take out the meat, which was very surprising, but at this moment, ling''er''s attention was still on the meat.


    It''s still steaming up.


    "It''s delicious."


    Then she opened her teeth and tore the deepest and most fragrant piece of meat into her mouth.


    Linghao looked at the inside: "how do you like nature?"


    "Delicious! Young master, you can eat it too Ling''er raised his hand and sent the meat to him. Chen Hao was stunned a little, then swallowed his saliva. This is not called indirect kissing, right?


    He has a big move in his heart. It is impossible for such a girl to talk to him in his last life. However, Chen Hao soon calmed down his mood, opened his mouth and tore off a piece of meat.


    Ling''er is more happy with a smile. After a while, she eats oil.


    "Where''s the second! Come here quickly Chen Hao adjacent table a coarse mine man roared, the eyes are full of bad.


    "What''s up, my guest?" The waiter didn''t dare to hesitate and ran over from a distance.


    "What is that dish? Why never heard of it? " The big man of coarse mine points to Chen Hao and ling''er with his muscular arm.


    "Don''t you give me face? Didn''t you just say that you can bring me all the best food The big man slapped the table.


    When he looked at the table, he said, "I''m sorry, but he didn''t know how to make a big face. He didn''t know how to make it."


    After hearing this, the rugged man glared: "fart your mother. I see that when they eat meat, it''s obvious that they just came out of the pot. Now they''re still steaming and steaming. Do you think he brought it by himself?"


    "My guest, we really don''t have this dish." Xiao Er felt that he was almost crying. The big man with a big knife on his back and two scars on his face showed that he was not a good companion. If he offended him, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "I don''t care. If you can''t make meat of this or the same flavor for me today, don''t blame me for smashing the signboard of Anyang building!" The bold man snorted, and the oil and salt did not enter.


    "All right, all right." Chen Hao frowned, and then knocked on his table one or two times: "these meat is really my own brought here, don''t embarrass the sophomore."


    Chen Hao originally wanted to ignore this matter, but as the rough man became more and more unreasonable and excessive, he felt that he could not get rid of it. Anyway, it was because of his barbecue.


    "What do you mean, stinky boy?" With a bang, he pushed aside his chair and stood up.


    "I made it very clear that this food is my own, which has nothing to do with Anyang building. Is it a bit excessive for you to be so unreasonable?"


    "Two guests..." Xiao Er stands in the middle of two people, constantly persuading what, but it is of no use. How can a rude man give up so easily?


    "I need you to do things? Today, I have to ask Anyang building to make this dish for me. What''s the matter? You can''t accept it. " The big man of the rough mine took the big knife off his back and put it on the ground with a bang.


    "Childe..." Ling Er stands up and comes to Chen Hao. She holds his arm and looks worried.


    "Come on, bear." Just when Chen Hao was ready to stand up, a cold voice came from the side.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what the young master said. Just be honest when you eat. Don''t get in the way here."


    Chen Hao turned his head, but found that he was talking to a woman in a yellow dress, with good looks and some temperament.Are there so many beauties in the world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Chen Hao smashed it and smashed its mouth. He couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Who the hell are you? You also... " Bear said this, and then suddenly stopped, and then his expression on his face changed: "who am I? It turns out to be Miss Qingqing. What Miss Qingqing said is that I don''t cause trouble. I eat honestly. "


    Miss Qingqing said a word, then said nothing more. She didn''t even turn her head from beginning to end.


    Seeing this scene, the waiter wiped the cold sweat on his face, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, someone broke the siege, otherwise he would be really hard to do.


    Chen Hao looked at the woman more.


    "Well? Has it changed? " Chen Hao asked suspiciously in his heart, because he found that the woman named Qingqing looked unreal and looked like an ordinary girl, but the real appearance was not revealed.


    Thank you very much Chen Hao hesitated a little, or made a series.


    This fear is not simple ah, not only the appearance of Chen Hao did not see at first sight, even the other party''s cultivation, he also can not know.


    "Hey, hey, hey, bear man, this time, it''s a hard stubble."


    "Who is this? Why is bear so afraid of him? He looks young. What should he be afraid of? "


    "You are ignorant. This is the young lady of Yunyan Pavilion. She is not only highly cultivated, but also has a great background."


    "Especially the character of this one, he is so jealous of evil as to hate him. Because of his skill in Kung Fu, Xiong can jump and jump normally, and he really doesn''t dare to explode stabs in front of him."


    Chen Hao listen to the voice of some guests around, gradually understand, who is this identity.


    After eating and drinking, Chen Hao took ling''er back to his room. When he left, Xiong Manzi''s angry eyes did not escape his eyes. I''m afraid there is no way to do it well.


    "Have a good rest. The assessment ceremony of Yunyan Pavilion will start tomorrow morning." After Chen Hao closed the door, he said that he was worthy of the tianzige Pavilion and spent five silver coins. Whether it was decoration or sanitation and other problems, the room was top-notch.


    Ling''er washed and rinsed, then got into the bed. They were in a room, but there was no taboo. After all, they were like this since childhood. They have been used to it. Chen Hao doesn''t have any ulterior thoughts. His mind has been thinking about how to carry out the examination of students tomorrow.


    Since we have decided to check the inner disciples, the accomplishments of one star warrior must be exposed. We just don''t know if we have something about Dantian that will cause any disturbance.


    Thinking about it, the night is already deep, and before Chen Hao falls asleep completely, there are some movements outside the room.


    Then, his spirit jumped up.


    Xiong Manzi and several other people planned to teach Chen Hao a lesson tonight, so they sneaked into the Anyang building while many people were already asleep.


    Xiong Manzi''s cultivation has just reached a star warrior. Although he is not high, the guard of Anyang building can''t stop him.


    "I said," is it proper for us to do this? What if it is discovered by the high-rise of Anyang building? " A man said with some worry. Without saying a word, Xiong Manzi slapped the man in the head: "can you give me a few words?"


    "You have to be afraid to get out of here now. It''s bad for me. You can see it!" The bear gazed.


    The man shrunk his neck and stopped talking.


    "My brother is the city guard. Even if there is an accident, I will guarantee that you are all right. Is this OK?" Xiong Manzi said: "the little girl I saw today is a water spirit, and her cultivation is just a martial disciple. There must be no one behind me."


    "After we get her, let''s teach that boy a lesson, and then we''ll have a good time together, OK?" The bear barbarian''s eyes became obscene. As soon as he thought of meeting the poor ling''er today, his evil fire rose.


    So many years he played with the woman is not a two, Ling son this I see still pity, reluctant to hurt, but has never met.


    "Miss Anyang, I heard that the dispute happened in Qingyang building, because you didn''t disturb the boss?" One of them suddenly realized.


    Although Xiong Manzi is a little arrogant and domineering, he is not the kind of person who has to find fault with everyone. He should have a goal.


    "Speaking of this, I feel unlucky, originally wanted to embarrass the boy, let him give me the little girl, but who knows that Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, and the Qingqing man was there." The bear man spat angrily, and then clenched his fist: "don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will be stronger than that smelly girl!"


    "Who do you want to fall in love with?" All of a sudden, a voice of smiling Mimi rang out from behind several people.


    "It''s said that it''s Qingqing." Big bear chain reaction like said, but soon, he is stunned, because the voice he is a little familiar, but it seems that he did not bring one of these.


    He quickly turned his head, the other people are the same, and then saw Chen Hao standing behind them with his hands on his back."I don''t know what''s going on here so late at night?" Chen Hao''s voice mixed with some accomplishments, the whole Anyang building can hear clearly.


    The bear suddenly realized that he was not good, and his face became ugly.


    But before he had a seizure, many people opened the door.


    The shopkeeper of Anyang building also appeared in the lobby for the first time.


    "What happened?" Ann said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what the purpose of this late night visit is, but what Miss Qingqing is going to have? What does the shopkeeper think is what happened?" Chen Hao didn''t mean to be angry. He just looked at the shopkeeper standing at the bottom of the hall with a smile.


    "Isn''t this bear barbarian?"


    "I know that childe. It seems that they still have an argument at dinner."


    "I''m not interested in arguing. I just want to know which Miss Qingqing is in Xiong Manzi''s mouth?"


    "Do you have to think about it? Who else is called Qingqing in Chunyang city


    Ann was listening to the voices of the surrounding discussion, and her face gradually became gloomy. She looked at Xiong Manzi''s eyes more and more bad.


    "Bear, you are really brave." Ann said in a cold voice.


    Bear man''s face showed a helpless smile: "manager an, listen to my explanation, I think this should be a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? What''s wrong with this? You''ve been caught in Anyang building. What''s the misunderstanding? "


    "Manager an, I hope you can give me a satisfactory account of this matter. I spend money to live in your Anyang building. It''s not for fear. If you can''t even provide the most basic security for the guests, I''m really puzzled. How can you make your Anyang building so big?" Chen Hao said with a sneer.


    Manager an looks embarrassed. Originally, he intended to teach Xiong Manzi a slight lesson and then drive him away. After all, this elder brother who can stand a city guard behind him will never feel very good if he offends him.


    But now Chen Hao said so, can he still fool the past? If this matter spreads out, his reputation of Anyang building will be ruined.


    Let''s not say how much impact Chen Hao will have on this matter. Other competitors will not let it go. They must step on their own Anyang building.


    "Don''t worry. I will give you a satisfactory answer." Soon, an Zheng''s eyes flashed, and he thought of a way.


    "Come on, find the city guard! Xiong man broke into Anyang building at midnight and tried to harm people. He was guilty of the crime! " An Zheng waved his hand and said with righteous words.


    Chen Hao looked at the shopkeeper, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied with such a practice? If you give it to the city guard, you will suffer a lot. " Manager an clasped hands and looked up to ask Chen Hao for advice.


    Chen Hao looked at the bottom coldly: "am I satisfied with your practice? Don''t you have points in your heart


    Chen Hao didn''t know the connection between Chen Weijun and Xiong Manzi, but he noticed that an Zheng said that he would hand over Xiong Manzi to the city guard. Xiong Manzi''s eyes glowed with joy.


    The manager''s chat up a smile, and then shut up.


    After a quarter of an hour, I heard that many soldiers and soldiers had arrived outside the restaurant.


    When the first person came in, Chen Hao knew why Xiong Manzi''s face was happy at that time.


    This one and Xiong Manzi have at least five points in common.


    If it is a coincidence, Chen Hao killed will not believe, it also shows that there is something between the two people do not know.


    "Captain bear." An''s face showed a serious look, and went to bear seven in front of: "this one with people to enter my Anyang building at night, but also want to commit murder."


    Xiong Qi''s eyes are fixed on his brother.


    "In that case, I''ll take this man away and have a good review to see what his purpose is." Xiong Qiyi said in a righteous way.


    As long as they are discerning people, we can see that they are deliberately shielding the bear barbarians.


    Chen Hao didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end.


    When the bear barbarian was about to be taken away, Chen Hao took out a green square stone from his pocket: "I think even if the bear captain takes people, the bear barbarian will not easily admit his crime."


    The green square stone lights up, and then a scene appears out of thin air, and this scene is just when the bear savage is talking to several people.


    When the bear noticed this, he couldn''t help but change his face.


    "This happens to be the evidence for captain Xiong. In addition, I will give this image to miss Qingqing. Anyway, I have to tell him that there is a thief who is thinking about it." Chen Hao touched his chin and seriously said, "Miss Qingqing helped me to solve the encirclement today, so it should be regarded as a reward for him."At this time, the video also played to the time when the bear said he wanted to be on the green.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    There was a commotion.


    Qingqing is not only a disciple of Yunyan Pavilion, but also has a good background. Although they don''t know the specific background, they also know that no one can offend them.


    "Bear man, this is over."


    "That''s right. That Qingqing girl has always been jealous of evils. The bear man has hit her with his ideas and said such vulgar language. It would be strange if Qingqing left him a way to live."


    "I often walk by the river, but I don''t have wet shoes. Does this bear do little to rob women? This kicks to the iron plate. I''m afraid Xiong Qi will not be able to protect him even if he comes out. "


    "Of course, how can he, as a small commander of the city guard army, be comparable to that of a disciple of the Qingqing clan?"


    Xiong Qi knows that it''s difficult.


    But he soon calmed down and patted the bear on the shoulder: "don''t panic, I have a way."


    "Young master, I''d better give this stone to me, or I can use it as evidence to report to the police. Our city guards will not tolerate this kind of bad crime!" Bear seven kicked bear barbarian to the ground and mended two feet.


    After Chen Hao turned off the video, he bumped the stone twice in his hand and then threw it in the past.


    Bear seven reached for it, but as soon as he got it, he heard a broken sound.


    Everyone noticed this little detail.


    Bear seven''s face showed the color of chagrin. After opening his hand, there were cracks on the shadow stone.


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Sure enough, they are not good people."


    "Xiong Manzi has been doing such a bad behavior for a long time, and nobody cares about it. It''s not unreasonable. His brother is not a good thing either."


    A fool can see if bear seven is deliberately crushed.


    Chen Hao''s eyes coagulate.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. I didn''t expect this stone to be so fragile..." Bear seven is very distressed.


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    Bear seven one Leng.


    But then his eyes were startled.


    Because Chen Hao took out a stone just like that from his pocket.


    "It''s just a stone on the left and right. I still have it here." Chen Hao said with a smile, and then with a pinch, Xiong Manzi said those words and put them out again.


    Xiong Qi''s expression was gloomy, but he didn''t expect that he had a second hand.


    "In that case, please give me the evidence again." Then, bear seven asked for it again.


    Chen Hao did not have any hesitation, directly threw down, but the sound of fragmentation sounded for the second time.


    "Oh! I''m really a rude man! I didn''t expect to make this kind of low-grade mistake again, young master. I''m really sorry. What''s the price of these two stones? Shall I compensate you? " Bear seven slapped his head hard, very regretful.


    "These two brothers are not really a thing."


    "Who said no? Bear is notorious. His brother may have done more dirty things behind his back than his brother. "


    "Why didn''t anyone treat them?"


    "Is it necessary to ask? It must be a bribe with money. Isn''t it always the case these days?"


    Chen Hao shakes his head again, and then a piece appears in his hand.


    "It''s OK. I''ve just been bored. I''ve printed more than ten copies. I''ll give you another one. Be careful. I''ll give you the rest." Chen Hao took the initiative to throw the jade down. After Xiong Qi caught it, his head ran fast. He knew it was a little troublesome. Chen Hao had been playing with him since the beginning, and he expected that he would crush the shadow stone.


    What can he do if he gets angry again? Is it hard to blame Chen Hao for deliberately playing himself?


    But in that case, don''t you admit in disguise that you crushed jade on purpose.


    "This young master, you have to forgive others. Since I have already said that, the city guard will take care of this matter. There is no need to inform Miss Qingqing again?" The bear said in a deep voice.


    How could he not know Miss Qingqing? She had done two thieves when she arrived in the east of the city yesterday, but it caused quite a stir.


    If you tell Qingqing about this, can you still have a good brother?


    "You can take care of it. I didn''t say that I would not let you. I just told the party." Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and said softly.


    "This childe, listen to my advice, everything to stay on the line, good to meet in the future, to do things absolutely, is not good for you and me." Xiong Qi''s voice became cold and cold, and his eyes also showed the intention of killing.


    "Can I take that as a threat?"


    "It''s just teaching you how to be a man."


    "What if I must tell Miss Qingqing?"


    "I don''t know what I''m going to do if you have to stick to it."


    Chen Hao fell into silence, bear seven thought he was afraid."Well, let''s just say that it didn''t happen this time. What happened in the city, you can give me my name?" Xiong Qi also knows that this matter can not have too strong attitude, as long as Chen Hao temporarily does not give the stone to miss Qingqing, then everything is easy to say.


    Otherwise, can the latter investigate itself? If you don''t say die, you can''t do well.


    Chen Hao took out a stone at this time.


    "It''s just teaching you how to be a man."


    "I don''t know what I''m going to do if you have to stick to it."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene shown by the stone is just when bear seven crushed two stones to the threat of opening.


    "I don''t know if all the guards in Chunyang are like this?" Chen Hao said with a smile, he looked at the bear seven standing below: "you say if I show this thing to your city Lord, how will he treat you?"


    Xiong Qi''s face changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Hao still had this skill.


    "Look, this means that you want to put the bear brothers into the abyss."


    "It''s also their two brothers who have done their own iniquities and can''t live. If they hadn''t obeyed the rules, how could this have happened?"


    "The two brothers can''t make it."


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with this childe. It''s just the truth. But Xiong Qi even threatened to cover up his brother."


    Xiong Qi''s face is gloomy like water, but he has nothing to say. What else can he say? Now, no matter how he spoke, the onlookers around him were just taunting him.


    "Go away!" Chen Hao impatiently waved: "tomorrow I have to participate in the cloud smoke Pavilion assessment, no time to accompany you here delay."


    "Brother..." Bear barbarian carefully came to bear seven side.


    "Let''s go!" Xiong Qi snorted coldly.


    Chen Hao went back to the room and closed the door. Ling Er opened her eyes gently.


    "Childe, what happened?" Linger cherry lips light open to ask a way.


    Chen Hao shakes his head, just at the time of the dispute, he wrapped the room with spiritual power to avoid the sound from outside to wake up ling''er. He didn''t expect to wake up in the end.


    The next morning Chen Hao just woke up, ling''er was ready to wash with water.


    "Childe, I''ve asked the downstairs to prepare breakfast. I''ll take part in the examination after I''m full." Ling''er said with a smile that she had been used to this way. She got up every morning to serve the young master.


    Chen Hao stretched a stretch comfortably, spoiled knead Ling son''s head, then began to wash.


    When he went down to eat, he found manager an waiting in the lobby.


    Chen Hao didn''t say anything to him, but threw out two shadow stones: "manager an, I don''t need to say more about what to do. Today I''m going to take part in the assessment, so I don''t have time to deal with the things last night."


    "So what to do is up to you." Chen Hao said blandly.


    An Zheng''s face showed a happy look. The reason why he would wait here is to wait for Chen Hao to come out. He doesn''t care about the outcome of the two brothers of Xiong family. What she cares about is the reputation of her own Anyang building. If Chen Hao insists on making a big deal of this matter, can he have a good Anyang building?


    Now good, Chen Hao directly to him to do, then how to say, not all see his own meaning!


    It''s true about Xiong brothers, but about Anyang building in his own house, he doesn''t want to say what to say?


    "Thank you for your generosity. From today on, your consumption in Anyang building will be halved." An Zheng immediately issued this order, Chen Hao sat down, nodded, save money things do not do nothing in vain.


    After a few words of greeting, the shopkeeper is ready to deal with the bear brothers.


    He has worked here for not a year or two, but of course he has some contacts. On the one hand, he lets people disseminate what happened last night, and on the other hand, he applies to meet the city Lord.


    As long as he has done the first thing well, and what happened last night in the city has a certain impact, then the city Lord will pay attention to this matter, and he has a greater chance to see the city Lord.


    After seeing the city Lord, he only needs to hand over two shadow stones, and then he doesn''t have to do anything.


    As for the sect disciple Qingqing, manager an only ordered several people to stroll around the city. After meeting Qingqing, he told him about it.


    The place where Qingqing lives is the temporary residence of yunyanlou. They are not qualified to approach, let alone enter.


    After Chen Hao had enough to eat and drink, he took ling''er to the examination site, which was on the top of a mountain in the east of the city.


    Chen Hao near there, found that the following has already been a sea of people, including several familiar figures.


    "It''s really competitive." Chen Hao sighs unceasingly to say.


    "There are thousands of these people, but in the end, only one can enter the sect." At this time, Chen Hao''s side sounded a familiar voice, turned his head to see, it was the bright moon that met yesterday.Chen Hao heart move: "with a hundred people are not left?"


    Haoyue shook her head: "I still estimate according to the proportion, not to mention 100 people, even if there are 34 or 10 people, it is rare."


    Then she took a look at Chen Hao: "in the past, the number of students enrolled each year was about 300, but this year it has reached more than 1000. So compared with the previous one, there will be lucky ones? "


    Chen Hao was so surprised that there were nearly thousands of people left, only a few dozen left. It can be imagined how high the income level of zongmen was.


    "We have set up a checkpoint ahead. Let''s go ahead and talk about it. When it''s our turn to assess, I don''t know how long it will take to wait." Haoyue pointed to the front and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "To participate in the assessment, you need to pay a spirit stone." Set up the level is a young disciple, lying on the table lazy, head also did not lift said.


    "Do you want any more money?" Chen Hao couldn''t help being stunned, but he had not heard of this rule.


    "Why, don''t you?" Haoyue looks at the person in front of her and asks in a low voice.


    Chen Hao shook his head, and then took out a piece of medium grade spirit stone from his pocket: "it is not without, just feel a little strange."


    When it was found that it was a medium grade spirit stone, the disciple was surprised, immediately put it away, and then climbed back to the table.


    Chen Hao stretched out his hand stiff in the air, just not his mother said is a piece? Haoyue also really gave a piece of inferior spirit stone. That''s right. How could he not find him here?


    "Hello, you''re wrong. I just gave you a medium spirit stone." Chen Hao is not willing to curl his mouth and say.


    "I said to accept a spirit stone, said to accept the medium or inferior?" That disciple one eye, and then began to prepare to sleep, Chen Hao eyes closed, this is to swallow all the spirit stone ah.


    "So you''re not going to give me back the spirit stone?" Chen Hao''s voice became cold. If you have this rule, it''s OK. You should abide by it. But if you don''t follow the rules, you can''t be the head of this injustice.


    A medium grade is equivalent to more than a dozen inferior ones. Does this mean that giving people away means giving them away? I''m still short of money now, OK?


    The prostrate disciple did not return to him.


    Chen Hao put his hand on the table under his head, and then the aura came out from the palm of his hand. With a crash, the whole table became fragments and scattered on the ground. The disciple''s gravity was unstable, and he fell on the ground in a hurry.


    Chen Hao did not say a word, a foot stepped on his head, let him not rise: "you still still do not return?"


    Chen Hao just doesn''t care you 37 21, when oneself good bully or how? If someone else takes a piece of inferior quality, he will accept a piece of medium quality one here.


    The movement here soon startled the people around.


    "You want to die!" The disciple who was trampled was angry and wanted to resist, but he found that he was not an opponent. No matter how he concentrated his spiritual power and how angry, he could not shake the half point.


    "I say one last time, give me back my things, or I will be unkind to you." Chen Hao said coldly.


    What happened here soon disturbed many people, and their eyes all looked over.


    "Isn''t this Fei Yunqing? What''s going on? "


    "Isn''t he collecting entrance fees? Why are you fighting with people


    "The problem is that although Fei Yunqing is an outsider, he already has the strength of a star warrior. Who is this young man stepping on it? It seems that Fei Yunqing can''t get rid of it. "


    Fei Yunqing felt as if his head was going to explode.


    "Do you know who I am?" Fei Yunqing knew that he could not get rid of it, and immediately threatened.


    Chen Hao put more effort under his feet: "I have no interest in knowing who you are. I only know that you take my spirit stone and don''t return it."


    Chen Hao''s voice is cold.


    "My uncle is the deacon of the inner hall. You are finished!" Fei Yunqing gritted his teeth and said that his eyes contained a torrent of hatred.


    "Even so, what can it do? Is Yunyan Pavilion an unreasonable place Chen HAOSI didn''t care what he said.


    "What happened?" The turmoil here finally ushered in a middle-aged man in a long robe. His eyes were like King Kong, and his face was full of dignity.


    When Chen Hao saw this man, he knew that he was definitely not his opponent. At least he was also a martial arts master.


    Then he let go of his feet and stood aside two steps back.


    "I''ve met elder Li." Many people bow to this man.


    "Why have I never heard that cloud smoke Pavilion still needs entrance fee to recruit disciples?" Chen Hao looked at the elder and said frankly.


    "Yunyan pavilion has never been charged for recruiting disciples. Where did you hear such rumors?" Elder Li frowned.


    Chen Hao found that at this time, Fei Yunqing, who had just been kicked to the ground, was shaking all over his body and was sweating.


    He never thought that things here would disturb elder Li. Isn''t he supposed to be ready to assess his disciples?


    "Then why did this person take me a medium grade spirit stone for the reason of entrance fee?" Chen Hao points to Fei Yunqing and says.


    Elder Li''s eyes turned in the past: "are you also Fei Yang''s nephew?"


    Fei Yunqing trotted over and knelt down in front of Li Changlao''s face: "elder, elder, it''s me, it''s me."


    "Who made you charge here?" Elder Li''s voice cooled down: "my cloud smoke Pavilion collects disciples to cultivate talents and strengthen the strength of my family. Why is it a means for you to collect wealth and gain justice when I come to you?"


    "Little damned, little damned, elder, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this time. I will return all the spirit stones I just received." Fei Yunqing cried and begged for mercy. There was a legend about this man''s temper. If he wanted to run his own business, it was just a matter of words. Don''t talk about himself. I''m afraid that in the end, his uncle, who is a deacon, can''t do anything about it."Leave it to the law enforcement hall." Elder Li said to several people behind her that these are some acquaintances she had just brought over.


    Then, he turned his eyes to Chen Hao: "this matter is the negligence of the high-level, I''m really sorry."


    Chen Hao was startled. He didn''t expect that an elder would say such a thing. Then he repeatedly responded politely: "it''s just a small matter. Elder Li doesn''t need to be like this. There will be rat excrement everywhere. The elder has a lot of affairs every day, and it''s normal for him not to notice."


    "I just feel that this matter is unfair to me, so I do this and trouble the elder." Chen Hao arched his hand.


    From the elder nodded, and then from Fei Yunqing came to the spirit stone he had just collected, and ordered his servants to return all the spirit stones.


    "I didn''t think you were brave." Bright moon eyes inside flashing a strange light, she looked at Chen Hao like this: "even cloud smoke Pavilion disciples dare to fight."


    Chen Hao glanced at him: "this has what dare not fight, I have a clear conscience, and did not do wrong."


    Haoyue shook his head: "although I also think you did right, but this temperament you had better restrain, to the Zong door to continue such words, but will suffer losses."


    "What do you say?"


    "In this world of competing interests, sometimes people can''t guess. Some things don''t mean that you will win if you do the right thing."


    Chen Hao didn''t say anything, he was just thinking about it.


    What would he do if he did it again?


    The answer is simple. It''s the same.


    "I''ll pay attention." Chen Hao and Haoyue said so.


    "Fortunately, this elder Li has a profound sense of justice. Have you ever thought about what kind of result this thing will be if she and Fei Yunqing are linked together?" Haoyue looks at Chen Hao that kind of does not care about the expression to know that he certainly did not put his words on the heart.


    "It doesn''t matter what the result is. I just know that I don''t regret doing it." Chen Hao did not hesitate to open his mouth: "no matter what kind of things to face, what kind of situation, as long as I do not lose heart, I want to do it."


    Haoyue sighed and knew how to persuade him again. This could not be taken seriously.


    She has met many people of the same type over the years, but there is no doubt that these people have no good results. If Chen Hao does not change his rigid style, he will surely encounter some bad things.


    When you meet Fei Yunqing for the first time, this matter is well solved. It is hard to guarantee that you will not meet the second Fei Yunqing?


    Similarly, after you meet the second Fei Yunqing, will you meet the second impartial elder Li?


    The answer is clear, that is unlikely.


    "Come on, let''s get in line." Chen Hao looks at the long dragon in front of her and says that there are at least hundreds of people in front of her.


    But the most important thing he needs is time.


    At last, it was evening, and today''s assessment was coming to an end.


    "The first thing to test is your elixir." A middle-aged woman in a white moon robe said with her back. On her left side was a blue stone tablet with dozens of marks on it.


    Chen Hao hesitated for a moment, then put his hand on it, and then began to inject spiritual power into it.


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    The light went up to 15, and then there was no way to advance half a minute.


    "Only fifteen?" The middle-aged woman frowned, Chen Hao''s body is some spiritual power fluctuations, this shows that the other side has begun to practice, how can this be only 15? He was in front of the hundreds of people, the lowest are more than 30.


    Only 15 words show that Chen Hao''s Dantian is the lowest, and the power of Dantian is very few.


    "How do you want to come to my cloud smoke Pavilion for examination?" The middle-aged woman''s face showed displeasure. Is this teasing her?


    Chen Hao showed such an expression on his face that he didn''t have any elixir power at all. Even if there were 15 marks, he had already expressed surprise.


    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t delay the time of the following disciples here." Said the middle-aged woman coldly.


    Chen Hao looked up at her: "isn''t there a psychic test?"


    "You don''t have to test, the minimum threshold of Dantian is at least 20 engravings, and you are only 15 now." The middle-aged woman shook her head: "the elixir field is so weak, where do you think your spiritual strength can be stronger?"


    Chen Hao shook his head: "I think it''s better to test it."


    "Are you questioning me?" The robe of a middle-aged woman is automatic without wind. When was she questioned by a waste of 15 marks?


    "It doesn''t hurt to have him tested." At this time, a man in the distance opened his mouth. Chen Hao turned his head and found that it was the elder Li who met today.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Elder Li?" The middle-aged woman''s face showed a look of doubt.


    "If he wants to test, let him have a try. Today, I saw him suppress an outsider. Maybe he will bring us some surprise in the spirit test field." Elder Li said in a deep voice that he was also interested in Chen Hao when he started the examination, so he has been paying attention to it all the time, but there are only 15 seals on the elixir field, which is beyond his expectation.


    The middle-aged woman thought about it for a while: "since elder Li opened the door for you, then you can try it."


    Chen Hao did not pay attention to her, went straight to the fire red Engraved Stone Tablet in front of.


    Chen Hao doesn''t know what difference his spiritual power has with other people, but he feels that it should not be so simple. After all, the invincible crazy exchange system is not what they can compare with the Dantian they carry.


    Then Chen Hao put his hand on the top of the stone tablet.


    With the infusion of spiritual power, Chen Hao felt that his palm felt warm. Then, the inscription on the stone tablet began to light up.


    Ten


    twenty


    thirty


    the speed of Chen Haoliang''s engraving was extremely fast, and after 70, it had not slowed down.


    The inscription on the stone tablet is marked with 300 at the top.


    "What''s going on?" The middle-aged woman was shocked. She didn''t expect Chen Hao to have such excellent aptitude in spiritual power.


    You should know that even the zhenzhuan disciples of her family are only about 120 in spirit.


    But now this one has already passed the threshold of 120 and is approaching 300.


    "How could it be!" Elder Li was also frightened and stood up from his seat.


    Chen Hao immediately took back his hand when he was engraved to 300.


    "He can enter the cloud smoke Pavilion." Old Li Zhang thought for a moment and then said.


    The middle-aged woman woke up from her dream and thought of what she had to worry about: "it''s just elder li His elixir field... "


    Spiritual power symbolizes a person''s combat strength, while Dantian symbolizes a person''s qualification. The stronger the strength of Dantian, the higher the accomplishments that can be achieved in the future. There are only 15 engravings.


    That means that his achievements will stop at the lower level of the martial arts master all his life, and the great martial arts master doesn''t even have to think about it.


    No matter how strong your fighting power is, what''s the use if you can''t keep up with your accomplishments? Every higher level, the understanding of martial arts and cultivation will be upgraded to a higher level, and the elixir field will be further quenched, and the spiritual power will be more condensed.


    When the time comes, all the disciples who join in with you will have reached the realm of the great martial arts master, but you still stay in the martial arts master. Is it meaningful?


    Or you can compete with a great martial arts master with your strong fighting power, but it''s just a fight. It''s hard to defeat, not to mention the other side''s rising level, and you''ve come to the end of your life.


    Taking in a person with no cultivation qualification is equivalent to receiving a waste. It''s just a waste of clan resources. This is why middle-aged women are hesitant. Such a thing has never happened before, and he has never seen anyone who can stimulate the spirit power engraving to 300 items.


    "Let him go to the cold mountain." Elder Li thought for a moment and said, "the way of cultivation on the peak is strong in strength. There are similarities and differences between them. Maybe he can gain something by entering it."


    "Hanshan peak?" The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment: "this mountain has not been a disciple for nearly a hundred years."


    "You just do it." Elder Li said in a deep voice.


    Elder Li opened his mouth so that the middle-aged woman could not say anything more. She took out a wooden sign and threw it into Chen Hao''s hand.


    "This is your disciple''s token. Take it and check your accomplishments tomorrow." Said the middle-aged woman.


    After Chen Hao took over, he found that there were a few words engraved on the board, which also exuded a light spirit power.


    The spiritual power emanating from it is characteristic. It is impossible to imitate it.


    "I see." Chen Hao turns around and leaves the team. The bright moon standing behind him has a brilliant look in his eyes. Looking at the back of Chen Hao''s departure, he shows an expression of interest.


    All of us have overlooked one point.


    Chen Hao, if the strength of Dantian is so weak, why is his spiritual power so strong? According to reason, it''s impossible at all!


    The most important thing is that Haoyue has just noticed Chen Hao''s behavior, that is, when the engraving of Lingli stone tablet has just reached 300, Chen Hao has already taken back his hand. However, it should be noted that after reaching 300, the engraving speed has not decreased.


    That is to say, Chen Hao''s spiritual strength is more than 300, but this stone tablet is not qualified to be measured.


    "Interesting." Haoyue said with a smile.


    "Next, little girl, come here." The middle-aged woman waved to the bright moon.


    Haoyue put her hand on the stone tablet.


    The light instantly expanded, the speed is extremely fast, until more than 130, and then Haoyue quickly takes back her hand."One hundred thirty! King Wu The middle-aged woman exclaimed, this is a genius, you know, the most amazing of the four is only 150!


    At this time, an old man in white suddenly appeared in the air. At the same time, all the people present gave up the idea of taking this girl as a disciple.


    This one has appeared. Where else do they have a chance?


    "Miss, I have practiced for more than a hundred years. I have no children and no apprentices. Do you have any intention?" After landing, the old man in white looks at the bright moon with a smile.


    Haoyue looks at the performance of these elders around her. How can she not know the identity of this one? I''m afraid it has reached an unimaginable level?


    "I think it''s better for the elder to make a decision after the test." Haoyue respectfully said, the elder nodded: "then you go to test spiritual power."


    Haoyue puts her hand on the spiritual power test tablet, and then she injects spiritual power, and the light lights up. The speed is only up and down until 260.


    "God''s favorite!" Elder Li said in a deep voice that if the general spiritual strength reaches more than 100, he already has the ability of cross-border killing. This one reaches 260 directly, which shows how terrible his combat strength is.


    In addition to her posture of King Wu, as long as you give her time to grow up, it will not be a problem to sweep the four schools.


    "God help me cloud smoke Pavilion!" Several elders said with one voice, all eyes excited.


    There is no reason for them to behave like this. Among the younger generation, who is known as the first of the four sects, his spiritual power engraving is only about 190. Although the test of Haoyue Dantian is not satisfactory, or can''t compare with any one, the difference in combat power can erase all this.


    "I ask again, would you like to be my own disciple?" The elder in White said in a deep voice that this man''s talent is extremely shocking. It can be said that if there is no accident in the future, Zhang Chu may be his.


    "Naturally the younger generation will." Haoyue said with a smile that she had thought of checking the inner disciples with her own one star warrior''s cultivation, but she didn''t expect to become a disciple of her own.


    And I''m afraid that this person''s identity is also unattainable in the clan.


    "Well, you can follow me." As soon as the white robed elder waved his hand, Haoyue''s body went forward uncontrollably. After that, they left the examination site.


    "My cloud smoke Pavilion will finally usher in the rise of the day!"


    "Who said it was not? As long as time goes by, this will be the most amazing existence among the four


    "Four titles of the first person. It''s time for that guy to hand over the title after so long."


    Chen Hao left early, naturally do not know what happened after he left.


    Just as he was about to leave the examination site and return to the hotel, he suddenly noticed several familiar figures in the long line of people.


    "Chen Cheng?" Chen Hao called softly.


    Standing in the crowd of Chen Cheng heard, the eyes can not help turning over: "cousin?"


    "Are you also here to take part in the examination of the disciples of Yunyan pavilion?" After Chen Cheng came back to God, he asked curiously that Chen Hao didn''t take part in the big contest in the clan this time, so he was not qualified to take part in the disciple examination with his family.


    "Is he still participating in the examination of disciples? Let''s be a servant Chen Jie taunted the voice from the side ring: "do you still think you were that genius Chen Hao in those years?"


    Chen Hao faintly glanced at him and ignored: "today''s assessment is almost over, there is no need to row down. If you want to participate in the assessment, you''d better come back earlier tomorrow."


    "Ha ha, I really treat myself as a root onion. Do you think it''s over today? Don''t you see that long line behind? The elders and deacons of Yunyan Pavilion did not speak. What are you? " Chen Jie a face disdain and sneer.


    However, as his voice dropped, some disciples of Yunyan Pavilion came from afar.


    "It''s late today. The assessment is over. The students who want to be assessed will come back tomorrow."


    Chen Jie''s face became very blue.


    Chen Cheng is usually honest and honest, and Chen Hao has no obvious hostility, so the latter naturally will not target him for no reason.


    "Young master, you have already succeeded in the examination. You can examine your disciple''s identity tomorrow. You can envy it!"


    Spirit son indignant said, Chen Jie taunt voice Chen Hao can endure, but does not mean she can also endure.


    "Well, ling''er, let''s go." Chen Hao head also does not turn with Ling Er to leave, Chen Jie fist clenched, cold hum a, then walked out of the team.


    After the assessment, the day was very calm. Neither Xiong Manzi nor Xiong Qi came back to find fault. The shopkeeper exchanged greetings with himself from time to time.


    After nightfall, Chen Hao left an eye on his mind and put a ban on the door. As long as someone wants to break through from the outside, he will surely wake him up first.


    There was no word all night.


    When Chen Hao wakes up, the chicken just crows.


    Ling Er has not opened his eyes, Chen Hao out of Anyang building, began to turn from Chunyang city."Miss Qingqing?" Chen Hao is strolling, found not far away also in a woman.


    But he didn''t mean to say hello.


    "Is this shadow stone yours?" But Chen Hao didn''t expect that the other side turned around and took the initiative to find himself, holding a green stone in his hand.


    Chen Hao nodded: "it''s mine. Have you seen the things on it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Ye Qingqing nodded: "bear barbarian and bear seven, I have tried to punish them, the latter''s identity as a city guard has been stripped down, they will not go to your trouble."


    Chen Hao''s face showed a surprised color: "you still have the right to deprive them of their identity?"


    "Of course, although Chunyang city is located at the junction of the two schools, the disciples of Chunyang sect still have certain power. As an inner disciple of Yunyan Pavilion, it is very simple for them to set up a city guard.


    Chen Hao sighs deeply. No wonder so many people want to be disciples of the sect after breaking their heads. With their status, who dares not follow this kind of border town?


    Don''t say anything else, if Chen Hao had such strength a few days ago, whether Chen Jie or long is in the sky, who dares to play linger''s idea?


    "Did you take part in yesterday''s examination?" The two walked and talked.


    Chen Hao nodded: "participated, today can carry on the disciple''s identity examination."


    "Inner disciples?" Qingqing asked a question.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "That day, I saw you and Xiong Manzi confront each other. I didn''t have the slightest fear, so I had such a guess. Anyway, Xiong Manzi is also the cultivation of martial arts Jiuxing." Qingqing said her own calculation.


    Chen Hao suddenly realized and then nodded: "I need to take a relative with me. I heard that if I want to take someone, I can only be a disciple of inner school or above."


    Qingqing did not deny this.


    "It''s true. But don''t think it''s so easy. The competition in the clan is very fierce. In order to promote the fair competition among the younger generation, the senior management of zongmen will use some means, for example, for example."


    "If there are 1000 inner disciples, then only 800 accommodation rooms will be prepared for the sect. Only the strong ones are eligible to enter, while the remaining 200 can only find other places." Qingqing took a look at Chen Hao: "I don''t know if you have confidence."


    "It means that whoever is defeated will be able to stay in whose room?" Chen Hao thought for a while, but he didn''t expect that the sect would use such a method to motivate the fighting among the disciples.


    "Yes, and the more advanced the room number is, the more luxurious the treatment will be. Therefore, no one does not want to live in the front position. In this way, not only those who have no accommodation will challenge those who have accommodation, but also those who have the number at the back will challenge those who have the front number."


    "Who put forward the plan?" Chen Hao can''t help but get some interest.


    "It is said that the system left by a certain patriarch has been circulating for about 200 years."


    "I see. I can''t say I can grab a front seat, but at least I should not worry about my residence." Chen Hao touched his chin and said softly.


    "It seems that you have confidence in your own strength."


    "Confidence comes from being strong."


    "There seems to be some truth in what you said, but don''t blow it up and sleep under the bridge hole." Qingqing laughed and joked.


    Chen Hao looked at the sun in the sky: "of course not. It''s not early. I have to go to verify my disciples. See you in our sect."


    "Well, I''ll see you when I have a chance. I''d like to see which one of the 800 rooms you can rank?"


    When Chen Hao came to the examination site again, compared with the number of people yesterday, the vast majority of them had been eliminated. Chen Hao could not help but tremble in his heart, because he found that there were only a dozen people who came to verify his disciples.


    This means that only a dozen of them have passed the examination.


    "Well? Why didn''t you see the bright moon? " Chen Hao suddenly thought of what, this day row to his back, it is not possible to end the assessment immediately after his own assessment, how to now do not see his figure?


    Chen Hao didn''t doubt that Haoyue would assess him. However, because he brought his own accomplishments, he had certain qualifications. Was the 12-year-old one star warrior, the assessment teacher of Yunyan Pavilion, blind and not choose him?


    "Hey! What are you looking for Suddenly, Chen Hao''s shoulder was patted behind him.


    "Bright moon." Chen Hao laughs and calls out, this playful girl is not the bright moon who knows oneself again.


    "Did you pass the examination?" Chen Hao asked.


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who I am, miss."


    "Are you sure about today''s inner disciple certification?" Chen Hao takes a look at Haoyue''s current state. He looks relaxed and doesn''t have any pressure at all. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the certification of his disciples.


    "Hey, I changed my mind. I don''t want to be an inner disciple."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Chen Hao doesn''t know why.


    "I want to be my own disciple!" Haoyue said with a smile.


    "But don''t you say that the disciple needs to have six Star Warrior''s cultivation above? Are you now? "


    "But there are exceptions to everything." Haoyue takes a piece of green jade from his belt. After Chen Hao takes it, he feels cool and cool. The material is not simple.There are four characters written on the front of the jade plate, which is the name of Haoyue.


    "It''s really a personal disciple. How do you do it?" Chen Hao opened his mouth wide and asked in amazement.


    "You can do it if you want to." Haoyue complacent smile way, like a child who bought his favorite toy.


    Chen Hao also laughed: "you are really lucky."


    Since the cultivation did not meet the requirements of the pro disciple, then Haoyue took the position of a pro disciple because of other opportunities.


    Chen Hao smoothly came to the middle of more than a dozen people and stood there, deciding what kind of disciple he was. The assessment was very simple and also very rough, that is to fight with the corresponding identity of the disciple.


    For example, Chen Hao wants to assess his inner disciples. In other words, he needs to challenge and defeat an inner disciple of Yunyan Pavilion.


    At the worst, a tie is needed.


    "Are you ready?" Haoyue pushed his shoulder and asked with a smile.


    Chen Hao nodded with ease: "it''s a piece of cake."


    He has already seen his opponent. He is only a star warrior. Although he does not know his combat power, he does not feel that he can surpass him. What''s more, his cultivation is higher than him by several levels.


    "Don''t be too early to talk big, boy." The disciple who was selected to fight against Chen Hao is full of displeasure. Does this mean that he looks down upon himself? What''s a piece of cake? At least he''s an old school disciple, OK?


    "Senior brother''s advice." Chen Hao stepped onto the challenge arena and put on a posture, which made the other party laugh and cry: "you boy, are you still two times hard to come true?"


    Fang Yunzheng of course will not choose to look down on each other. Although he is the first time to come here as the assessment object, Chen Hao''s confident look on his face really makes him a little uncertain.


    No strength, Chen Hao may have such a performance?


    "Please show mercy, elder martial brother." Chen Hao said with a smile that the other side would greet each other with a smile. Of course, he would not treat him coldly. Although he said it was a fight, it could only be regarded as a contest. It would not hurt the other party''s life and death, nor would he have to fight for the battle of life and death.


    So far.


    Now, under the challenge arena.


    Chen Jie looks at one of the challenge arena coldly. The direction is Chen Hao and Fang Yunzheng. He didn''t expect that this one actually passed the examination.


    Chen Cheng''s face is more peaceful, although a little surprised, but also acceptable.


    "It seems that my cousin has recovered his talent." Chen Cheng said softly.


    "Hum! I think he has already reached the top of the world in assessing the disciples of other schools. Where can he recover? " Chen Jie hears Chen Cheng say Chen Hao''s good time, of course, in his heart.


    "I don''t think so. I think he should be examining the inner disciples. Don''t you think he is wearing purple robes? That''s also a symbol of inner disciples. " Chen Cheng pointed to the color of Fang Yun''s clothes and pointed to another direction: "that''s the clothes that the disciples of other schools wear. They are green."


    Chen Jie is even more ugly. At this moment, he has not participated in the talent assessment, but he does not feel that he can directly assess the inner disciples, because his strength is not enough. But now Chen Hao not only has the assessment, but also looks relaxed.


    How can he not be angry? How can a trash outdo him?


    "Damn it!" Chen Jie clenched his fists tightly and his face was blue and purple. When Chen Cheng heard it, he could only think he had not heard it. His face did not change.


    If the other party''s assessment is successful, then his future status in the family will leap thousands of miles, even if Chen Jie wants to turn over.


    What''s more, he has been fighting against Chen Hao who has abandoned his accomplishments. Will he let himself go after his assessment is successful? Chen Jie doesn''t think so, so he has an idea in his heart.


    "I won''t hide. Don''t think that if you please me, I will release water." Fang Yunzheng laughed and scolded.


    His voice has just fallen, the pace of wind, step forward, made a palm print, with the power of splitting mountains and water, swept away.


    "This is the Yellow level skill of Zong clan. It''s called duanyun palm. After it''s finished, it can even cut through mountains and rivers. Although I haven''t cultivated it to that level, it''s not easy to hit you." Fang Yun is attacking and explaining. In Chen Hao''s eyes, his actions are extremely fast. Comparing with his original self in the same realm, it seems that he can''t reach this level.


    This also shows that the details of a clan are not comparable to the small families in the city.


    Chen Hao seems to be inadvertently retreating, but he happens to use his body method to avoid this attack. Then the power of burying eight wasters surges to his right arm, grabs one arm of Fang Yunzheng, and reversely throws it out.


    This is a trick created by Zhang Sanfeng, the master of Wudang, in the previous world.


    Fang Yunzheng responded very quickly. Rao was thrown out and stopped his body in time. He fell on the ground like a monkey. His face showed a look of surprise and interest: "what''s your trick?""Come again, elder martial brother." Chen Hao waved with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Fang Yun was standing upright and patted his robe: "it''s all right. I won''t treat you as a younger martial brother. I won''t have to be teased and ridiculed by you later."


    Chen Hao''s face is also correct. He knows that the other party is going to show off his housekeeping skills. Chen Hao doesn''t compare this person with those he has dealt with before, whether it''s housekeeper Wang or deacon Xu.


    Because there are not only differences in cultivation, but also differences in martial arts and combat techniques as well as the refinement of each realm.


    "Beast heart fist!" Fang Yun is drinking, he seems to be incarnated as a fierce tiger, bared his teeth, ready to go. Chen Hao even saw the shadow of the big tiger he met in the dead forest that day.


    Most of this move was developed by him.


    "My move is very explosive. If I''m hit, I can''t get out of bed in ten days and a half months. Be careful, younger martial brother."


    After Fang Yunzheng finished speaking, he rushed over, with the momentum of thunder. Every step was heavy, and the arena was shaken by him.


    This caused many people around to turn their eyes away.


    "I didn''t expect Fang Yunzheng to do this."


    "Isn''t that a trick he''s been famous for a long time? It seems that they are almost finished


    "To tell you the truth, this move is already the top one in the huangjie martial arts. If you want to be cultivated by him, Zhou Yun will not be his opponent in the future."


    "In the face of a little younger martial brother, do you have to use such a cruel hand?"


    Chen Hao thought about it for a while, but he didn''t want to bury eight wasteland, because that would certainly attract the surprise of people around him. What he needed was to hide his own strength and get the identity of an inner disciple for the time being.


    "Mountain shaking fist!" Chen Hao hums, two fists at the same time, all of a sudden, he is like a mountain behind him, pressing against the white tiger.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''m afraid the level of this move is no lower than that of Fang Yunzheng''s beast heart fist."


    "What is not inferior to? It''s possible that the lowest is higher than xuanjie, OK


    "But why can a disciple who takes part in the examination be able to use such skills?"


    All around, Chen Hao''s mountain and tiger collided with each other at this time. The sound of sonic boom crackled. The bones between the two people were constantly frustrated. Soon, the two faces showed an ugly look at the same time.


    In the end, Fang Yunzheng could not hold on any longer. He could not help but withdraw his fist and step back. However, his legs were soft and he did not stop. He knelt down on his knees.


    He looked at Chen Hao incredulously: "how can you be so strong?"


    Chen Hao didn''t retreat, but it was also uncomfortable. He could see the white bone on his right elbow. He was still dripping blood and shaking. It seemed that he could be blown down by the wind the next moment.


    Sure enough, the disciples of the sect can''t always theorize about it. This move was learned from his experience in the forest of death when he had nothing to do. He spent more than 100 gold coins when he bought it. In a month, he was about to reach the point of great success. However, he didn''t expect that he would still draw with the other party.


    You know, he not only has an advantage in cultivation, but also has a higher level of martial arts than the other side.


    "It''s all I can do." Chen Hao deep voice said: "if the elder martial brother still has spare strength, I think next I will certainly lose."


    Fang Yunzheng pondered for a moment, then stood up and looked at a referee beside him: "I lost this fight."


    The referee nodded, and there was no other opinion. This is not a battle of life and death. The point between the two sides is up to now. If it is true, no one knows what cards the two sides have.


    Now this level has been OK, Chen Hao showed his due strength, although it is a draw, but discerning people know that Chen Hao has some advantage in the confrontation of this move.


    "Chen Hao, the inner disciple, passed the examination." The referee announced in a loud voice that, standing under the stage, a worried bright moon rushed up immediately and took the medicine that had just been prepared.


    "Well, are you all right?" Haoyue some worried said, began to bandage Chen Hao.


    Although Chen Hao''s face is very pale, walk to also stagger, but still miserably smile: "small injury just, don''t worry."


    Haoyue gave him a look: "is this still a small injury? What is a big injury in your eyes! Do you know that if it''s more serious, your hand will be useless! "


    Chen Hao still wanted to say a few words, but he could not hold his dizzy eyelids any longer. He rolled his eyes and then fell down powerless, but he was in a coma.


    Haoyue was startled, but fortunately, she reacted quickly and took her to her arms.


    "Take him to the station and have a rest. There is no special Dan master who can refine healing pills for him. There will be no danger to his life." The referee came over, looked at Haoyue and said with a smile. It was very kind.


    This is the elder''s disciple. It''s no harm to please.Haoyue nodded seriously: "thank you."


    Then she carried Chen Hao behind her back and walked towards the direction of the zongmen station. She knew where the specific place was from yesterday.


    With the help of Haoyue, Chen Hao takes the pills that can cure the pain. Because he suffered from skin trauma, it is not difficult to recover. In two hours, new flesh has grown on his elbow and the bone of his arm has been reattached.


    When he woke up, it was about three hours. Chen Hao opened his eyes and found the bright moon lying beside him. He looked at his arm which was almost healed and had been bandaged.


    He sighed: "it seems that he should not only start from his cultivation, but also strengthen his physique. Otherwise, if he encounters this level of confrontation next time, will he not suffer such injuries and suffer such crimes?"


    "You are awake!"


    Chen Hao was startled by the sudden sound and found that it was Haoyue who woke up.


    Chen Hao scratched his head, embarrassed smile: "let you trouble ah, my injury has no matter."


    Haoyue nodded: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. If you were me, I would not be able to reach that level. I''m afraid I''ll have to admit defeat in half."


    Chen Hao shook his head with a smile: "I''m just lucky. I''m just lucky. I''ve got the light of martial arts. Otherwise, elder martial brother Fang, I can''t cope with it."


    This is his pure nonsense.


    "Now you are all your own disciples. What can you compare with me now?" Chen Hao jokingly said.


    Haoyue said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if the elder sister is successful, she will certainly never forget your little brother. What will happen to me later, I will cover you."


    Chen Hao after listening, a face of black line: "I said you are not much older than me, right? Why did I become my sister somehow


    Haoyue''s eyes stare: "which so much nonsense? My birthday is in January. Do you think I am your sister? What''s more, even if I''m younger than you, I''ll call you sister, and you''ll have to call me sister! Otherwise, when I''m strong, I''ll see how I can deal with you! "


    Finally, she waved her pink fist and pretended.


    Chen Hao can''t help but shake his head: "OK, sister, now I have to go back to the hotel to clean up, ling''er is still waiting for me."


    When Haoyue heard her sister''s address, she was very satisfied: "good brother, you go. Don''t forget to arrive early the day after tomorrow when zongmen is preparing to return."


    Chen Hao nodded: "the morning after tomorrow? I see. "


    Then Chen Hao went out of the zongmen station and went straight to the hotel. It was already afternoon. At noon, he didn''t go back to eat, and he didn''t know if ling''er was in a hurry.


    On his way to the middle of the road, a voice suddenly sounded in his brain: "Ding, detected the host level I disability, adopt the automatic recovery program."


    Chen Hao was startled, and then he felt that his right shoulder suddenly poured out a strange force, constantly spreading in the elbow, followed by a little pain in the elbow, there was no pain at all.


    Chen Hao still feels itchy now. This is a sign of wound healing. He stops and quickly tears off the bandage. He finds that there are blood stains and bones in the eye, all of which are pink tender meat.


    He couldn''t help but stare at him. His recovery ability was too strong. He thought that even if there was a magic drug on the side, it would take at least three or five days for him to recover completely. After all, ordinary people have been injured for a hundred days.


    But now with the help of the system, it''s amazing that it healed in just a few minutes? Is it invincible? Is the exchange system invincible?


    Chen Hao couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy. If he had this ability all the time, would he be invincible in the future? As long as his accomplishments reached a certain level, he would not worry about dying in battle with anyone. What was he afraid of?


    But his joy was just born, and within three seconds, he heard the voice of the system cold again: "this treatment costs 300 gold coins, the system has automatically deducted."


    Chen Hao can''t help but stand in place, half a minute later, he yelled a mother to sell batch.


    "I''ll take it. This system is too fuckin ''tricky, isn''t it?" Chen Hao uncontrollably blurted out, then he thought of what, quickly covered his mouth, but it was too late.


    "Speak ill of the system three times, deduct 100 gold coins, as a punishment."


    Chen Hao is really going to cry, opened his mouth but dare not say what.


    After returning to the hotel, ling''er is waiting. He finds some bandages again and bandages his hands again. He knows how to recover. When he looks at them, he still pretends that he has no reply. Otherwise, such a strong recovery ability will inevitably not arouse suspicion."Young master, did you succeed in the examination?" Ling''er asked in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Chen Hao nodded: "yes, in order to celebrate, we have something special today!"


    Ling''er is full of expectation: "what is it? How does it taste like barbecue? "


    "I won''t let you down!" Chen Hao ordered ling''er''s nose, and then he went into the mall to buy some seafood. In her previous life, her cooking was pretty good. Making seafood was just a piece of cake.


    Looking at the prawns and crabs in the big pot, Ling er''s eyes showed a surprise color, because it was something she had never seen or even heard of.


    But they are very strange. They have so many legs and two sharp claws. They look scared.


    "Young master, what is this?" Ling Er can''t help but step back, afraid that these things will run out of the basin, Chen Hao but roll up his sleeves to start work.


    "Ling''er, you go down and ask the shopkeeper to leave us a kitchen space. I''ll make it myself." Chen Hao said with a smile that when he was in a foreign country, he would like to taste the delicious food of his hometown.


    What''s more, the category now is no longer a foreign country, but has directly changed to another world.


    Ling''er answered and then went downstairs, while Chen Hao was upstairs preparing to clean these things. At least, he had to go to the fishy smell. He was afraid that ling''er would not be used to eating. After all, he had not touched these things before.


    "Then again, is there no fish and shrimp in the world?" Chen Hao murmured to himself while operating. In his memory, Chen Hao had never met shrimp and crabs in the world. The only seafood that can be called seafood is fish.


    However, after thinking about it, he thought that it might be because of the geographical relationship. After all, in Liangcheng, or even in the vicinity of the whole Qin Empire, there was no large sea area, so it was normal that seafood was rare.


    Ling''er quickly ordered, but when she came back, she looked sad. Chen Hao could not help but wonder after seeing it. She asked in question, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you look happy? Did the shopkeeper embarrass you


    Ling Er quickly shook his head: "not the shopkeeper, but the chef."


    "What''s wrong with the chef?" Chen Hao is more confused.


    "The chef thought we didn''t look down on his cooking skills, so he lost his temper with the shopkeeper. Anyway, he said a lot. I feel like I did something wrong." Linger is very aggrieved to say, Chen Hao after listening, this just suddenly understood, put Ling ER in the arms, knead the head.


    "So it is. I think I should know what''s going on. I''ll talk to him in person later."


    It is estimated that the chef thought that Chen Hao wanted to rob his job, or that he did not trust his cooking skills, so he decided to cook in person. As a result, his self-esteem as a chef was hit. He was dissatisfied and could not say anything to Chen Hao, so he could only complain to the boss, that is, the shopkeeper.


    But it''s not Chen Hao''s distrust of him. The main reason is that this kind of food has not appeared in the nearby area. So most of the chefs here don''t cook such food. Even if he can cook these things, he won''t do it. And even if he can just make it, I''m afraid it''s not as good as his own.


    Soon Chen Hao put all the things that should be cleaned up, and went to the back kitchen with the crabs and shrimps in the big basin. The back kitchen had left a space, and the kitchen utensils were all ready and put in order.


    At the same time, he also found a big fat man sitting in the corner smoking a dry cigarette, grumbling something indignantly.


    Chen Hao estimated that this is probably the chef.


    "Come here, man." Chen Hao thought about it and waved to the chef with a smile: "are you the chef here?"


    "What?" The fat man said hello to Chen Hao.


    The latter laughed, but did not care.


    "You don''t have to take a look. Can you come and have a look at these things?" Chen Hao put a large basin of crabs and prawns on the table. The fat man, who had smelled the fishy smell for a long time, seemed to be interested in it. When he saw the ingredients inside, he could not help exclaiming: "are these shrimp and crabs only found in the North Sea?"


    Chen Hao after listening, can''t help but be stupefied for a moment, just as he guessed, the world is indeed such a thing.


    "You know." Chen Hao began to boil water, the chef quickly nodded: "of course I know this."


    "So you can do it, too?" Chen Hao asked while busy working.


    After hearing this, the fat man shook his head: "don''t say, I really can''t do it. I saw my master do it once, but that time, this kind of food is too rare in us. There is no way to get it."


    "So you know why I did it myself?" Chen Hao looked at her with a smile: "if you are not busy, come and help me fight. You look at a little girl over there, willing to let her touch lampblack this kind of thing?"


    Chen Hao means to point to looking at Ling Er, fat man directly patted chest, where there is just that kind of aggrieved woman''s appearance?"Well, Lego, don''t worry. I can''t do it, but I can''t do it." Fat man hey hey a smile: "this young lady, you hurry out to find a seat to drink tea, good wait."


    Chen Hao also agreed and said: "go, ling''er, it won''t take long to get delicious food to you."


    Dexterous nodded and walked out of the kitchen.


    "You helped me to get the shrimp skin and be the chef here. It''s not bad, isn''t it? " Chen Hao orders at will, for a chef with faith, afraid to encounter fresh or yearning ingredients, is more attractive than a man to see a woman.


    He believed that as long as the crabs and shrimps were here and operated by him, he would do whatever he ordered.


    Chen Hao in the production process, of course, do not forget to take some of the world''s Seasonings out, fat man asked what this is, he can only say is the exclusive secret recipe, otherwise how to explain?


    About an hour later, a large pot of crabs and shrimps was out of the pot. Because of the combination of the cooking methods of the two worlds, Chen Hao instantly smelled the rich flavor of crab meat.


    I don''t know when I ate seafood last time.


    It''s not something you can eat anytime, anywhere, in a previous life. It''s very expensive.


    After the East and the West were taken out, they naturally attracted the attention of countless people because the taste was too attractive.


    "What is this? The new style of Anyang building


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen this smell. I can''t help but take a few mouthfuls."


    "It''s so delicious. My appetite is greatly increased. I can eat it directly."


    "No matter how much it costs, I''ll have to eat it once. If I don''t eat it, it''s in vain to walk around the world."


    Chen Hao listened to the praise of the people around him. Naturally, he was full of vanity. However, there were not too many ingredients. Chen Hao had no plan to sell for the time being. Let himself, ling''er and the fat man eat enough first.


    "Sit down and eat together." Chen Hao points to the seat next to him, looks at the cook and says.


    The fat man couldn''t help being stunned for a moment: "do I also have a share?"


    Chen Hao smile: "so many things light I and linger how can eat it, say again this start also don''t let you hit in vain."


    The fat man rubbed his hands excitedly: "then I would rather obey the orders than respect."


    Last time I saw the master cook it for others. I didn''t have any luck to enjoy such delicious food. Now that I have the opportunity, how can he let it go?


    "I said," Zhao fatty, what kind of dish are you eating? It doesn''t matter how much it costs. It''s mainly because we''re looking at it here. "


    "That''s right. I don''t know if there are new dishes to be announced, which will make everyone salivate here. Who is still short of these few dollars?"


    Zhao stood up, pressed his hands and coughed twice, indicating that these people would be quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have misunderstood that this dish is not a new dish launched by Anyang house, but by this guest, the ingredients brought by others, their own techniques and their own seasonings are made. Even I am just helping others." "Otherwise, do you think I have a chance to sit here and eat?" Zhao explained


    All of them were stunned and put their eyes on the basin and Chen Hao''s body freely, and their saliva went straight down.


    Chen Hao couldn''t help crying or laughing. He didn''t expect that a meal could cause such a stir. In the past life, although seafood was more expensive, it was not particularly difficult to see. As expected, rare things were precious. In this place where there was no sea area, aquatic creatures were extremely rare.


    Chen Hao opened a shrimp, put in front of Ling Er, he is the first time to eat, certainly not very will.


    "Well, I still have some ingredients here. You must have seen what I did just now. I''ll give you the seasoning and distribute it to the guests. How can I collect the money?" Chen Hao sucks his finger and looks at Zhao Pang Zi''s proposal.


    After hearing this, of course, Zhao''s eyes were bright. He was very interested in this kind of food. When Chen Hao just made it, he didn''t hide his secrets. Naturally, she wrote down all of them.


    Zhao fat man happily went to work, Chen Hao did not want to give these things to others to eat the idea, those people greedy, also can only be greedy.


    Two people ate quickly, and ling''er was very happy to eat. Just as they were about to be full, a sloppy old man suddenly came in, pushing and shoving outside the door.


    "Ouch, it''s a familiar taste." After the slovenly old man pushed the crowd away, he sat down in the middle of Chen haoling''er.


    "I''ll go, who is this? Why do you smell so bad? "


    "Where is this beggar from? The doorman doesn''t care


    "Don''t let the people of Anyang building come out and beat him out!"


    People kept covering their nose to one side of the leg, because the old man was really too smelly, and Chen Hao could not help frowning. It was a kind of fishy smell, different from bloody, more like the smell of seafood after moldy.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Ling''er, come here." Chen Hao gently waved, and then came to his back. He looked like a slovenly old man, who had no one else''s eyes. He was eating crabs and shrimps all the time. It was just like that he had not eaten for many days.


    "Childe..." Ling''er opened his mouth curiously: "why don''t you drive him away?"


    Chen Hao shook his head: "because can''t drive away."


    His face was extremely dignified. As early as the slovenly old man was about to get close to the table, he used his spiritual power to expel the man. After all, the man was so dirty that if he touched what he ate, how could he eat it himself?


    However, he was surprised to find that his spiritual power was wantonly bombarded on the old man, but there was no response. The latter was like a man who had nothing to do with his spiritual power.


    Can Chen Hao be a waste? He has already been completely transformed, and his spiritual power, even ordinary four or five-star warriors, can not be so easily resisted.


    What''s more, she didn''t even have any resistance, and the spiritual force was just like the wind blowing on her, or it can''t be said, because from the beginning to the end, the old man''s clothes did not tremble at all.


    This is not simple. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary person.


    When manager an heard the news, he ran out of the hall. Chen Hao waved, indicating that he didn''t care. He himself retired to another table, waiting for the old man to eat.


    In less than half an hour, all the food had been eaten by the old man. The old man laughed and pricked out a yellow tooth. Then he took out a small stick from nowhere and began to replace the shredded meat in his teeth.


    "It''s not your name? If you want to eat these things, you must give them to me with both hands. " Chen Hao stood up after the line of a gift, smile ha ha said.


    The old man waved his hand: "I didn''t expect you to have some eyesight. However, I don''t want to eat your food for nothing. This is for you, as it is for eating your food."


    He put his hand in his crotch, and after soaking for a long time, he took out a rotten indigo book, which was too broken.


    Chen Hao carefully took two fingers to take over, who put things in the crotch inside, also do not know what flavor there is on it.


    "I caught a snake in the water when I was from the North Sea. It''s useless for me, but it''s a rare treasure for you." The old man was extremely sloppy. He also picked his nose when he spoke. Then he said, "boy, do you have a place to live? I haven''t slept for three days, old man. I''m very sleepy. "


    After Chen Hao took the book to his hand, he first felt a wave of spiritual power. It was extremely cool, and with great power of Qi and blood. He instantly realized that the book was not simple, and then quietly put it away.


    "Of course, as long as I want to stay tomorrow, I''ll leave the room for a while." Chen Hao courteously said, and then regardless of the other party dirty, smelly or not, pulling the old man upstairs to his room.


    Ling Er opened his mouth and stood in the same place. What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with your brain? How can you be so respectful to a sloppy old man?


    But on second thought, childe may have found something different. I''d better not go up and disturb me.


    "You are sensible, sensible!" The old man''s dirty hands clapped on Chen Hao''s shoulder, and the latter could only smile.


    "All right, you go, old man. I have to rest." The slovenly old man waved impatiently, closed his eyes and began to sleep. In a few seconds, he could hear a deafening snore.


    Chen Hao thought about it for a while, then went downstairs and found manager an.


    "Shopkeeper, here are ten gold coins. You can take care of the one upstairs for me. It should last a year and a half, with more refunds and less supplements." Chen Hao pointed to his room and said.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly brightened up. This is ten gold coins. It''s worth it. How can the old man upstairs be sloppy? Take care of him and get ten gold coins.


    Don''t ask him to deliver food to that person, even if it''s nothing to serve him in the bath.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll do it for you." The shopkeeper patted his chest and assured him.


    Chen Hao nodded: "tell Zhao fatty, wait for the thing to be done, and then give upstairs to send one."


    The shopkeeper''s promise, then Chen Hao took ling''er out of the inn.


    "Childe, what''s that old man gave you just now?" Ling Er raised his head and asked curiously.


    Chen Hao put index finger to the mouth, washed a silent posture: "can''t call old man, want to call elder."


    "Ah?" Linger doesn''t know why.


    "Just the old man you mentioned, I''m afraid my father can''t be his opponent when he comes." It''s the kind of light that can appear in the border city.


    You know, there are billions of kilometers between each domain, and there are all kinds of natural dangers, Jedi.What did the old man say? He has been to Beihai. It''s Dongyu. Dongyu and Beihai are separated as if from one end of the world to the other. Let alone Chen Hao''s father.


    Even the patriarchs of these four sects do not have the ability to cross.


    This shows the horror of the old man.


    "If I hadn''t cooked a meal, I''m afraid I couldn''t attract this elder." Chen Hao some happy said, and then he just got the book out.


    The cover is dilapidated. It''s hard to see what words are written on it, but Chen Hao can see two dragons.


    He couldn''t help but turn it over. Before he finished reading the first page, he closed the thing in surprise and began to breathe heavily.


    Ling''er looks at the childe''s change, and doesn''t know what happened: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Hao took a long time to calm down his mood.


    If you estimate well, this book should be an ontology, which is not the most important.


    Through the first page inside, plus the cover can vaguely see two words, Chen Hao heart has a bold guess.


    Dragon body!


    This is the secret of the dragon clan. It is also the top physical skill that can only be cultivated by the dragon clan. It is said that it has reached the heaven level.


    The snake in the old man''s mouth is not a dragon, is it? Chen Hao thought more and more frightened, North Sea is not the land of demon clan? And the most famous spirit beast over there is the dragon clan!


    One''s own seafood, in exchange for the secret of the dragon people, the legendary Tianjie body skill?


    Chen Hao seems to be in a trance. How do you feel like you are dreaming?


    Two days passed by. Chen Hao had been in this ontological art all the time. Coincidentally, when he just realized that his physique was not good, the old man sent him this book.


    Dragon body, it is said that cultivation to the extreme state can be transformed into a dragon, invincible.


    Chen Hao has been thinking about how to practice this noumenon for two days.


    According to his whole article, it is found that the dragon body can be divided into several stages.


    The first stage is to practice Qi, to transform one''s own breath into that of a dragon, thus transforming one''s constitution from the inside out.


    Of course, this transformation is not an essential transformation. Even if Chen Hao''s cultivation reaches Dacheng, it is absolutely impossible for him to become a dragon.


    In the second stage, the practice of blood environment, as the name suggests, hardens your own blood to make it more solid and tough. After the cultivation is completed, a drop of fresh blood can break through the stone, with supreme power.


    The third stage is bone refining, which is more difficult. It needs the assistance of foreign objects. If you want to change the bones of your whole body in essence, you have to change bones and break them up and condense them countless times.


    Because this is the dragon''s thing. If Chen Hao wants to practice step-by-step to the extreme, there is only one way to do it.


    when he saw this place, Chen Hao had an impulse to give up the cultivation of this skill and replace his bones with the bones of a dragon. Is he still himself? Is he still a complete man?


    But now he has no other choice. Naturally, the higher the level, the better. It is not a matter that can be completed in a year or two from the cultivation to the bone training state. Chen Hao plans to cultivate slowly and strengthen his body. If he really has no other choice, he will have to practice other body skills at that time.


    And this can''t be exposed, otherwise, in case of being watched by some great powers and coveting his own body skills, Chen Hao is afraid that there is only one way to die.


    Chen Hao is about to return to zongmen residence. Chen Hao doesn''t plan to go home in the past two days. In that cold place, Chen Hao doesn''t feel that he can get any warmth. As early as the Dragon City generals forced him to come to the door and they planned to hand themselves over, Chen Hao had no feelings for that place.


    However, Bai Ruyan didn''t have the chance to say goodbye, but anyway, he would have the chance to make compensation later.


    As for the father, or forget it, Chen Hao night, he has always been that cold look, no matter what happens, always bend a little corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect you did." Green face with a color of surprise at Chen Hao.


    The latter was embarrassed to scratch his head: "no, it''s just good luck."


    Ye Qingqing did not say anything more, but pointed to a direction: "you go to that qingluan above it."


    Chen Hao looked at the past and found that there were three huge birds and beasts under the cliff, with Turquoise feathers and curved beaks, and some fiery red eyelashes at the corners of their eyes.


    "Qingluan?" Chen Hao is a little stunned. Isn''t this the legendary beast?


    However, when he got closer, he was relieved. The name of the monster was probably qingluan, which might have some blood, but it was still a thousand miles away from the real qingluan.


    "The place where zongmen is located is 3000 kilometers away from here. If this qingluan flies with all her strength, it will be only half a day." Even if there are only three birds in the cloud family, we can only laughwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Chen Hao nods, it seems that there are other opportunities in the clan.


    Ling er''s eyes are wide and round, and she looks around until qingluan flies to the sky. She cries out in surprise and grabs Chen Hao''s arm.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Qingluan''s body has a protective barrier set by several elders. Even if it is unstable, it will not fall down." Chen Hao supported ling''er and said in a funny way, "how can you cultivate yourself in the future?"


    Ling ER was embarrassed to scratch his head: "but I am afraid of..."


    Ye Qingqing''s face is a little surprised, although there is a barrier, can not see clearly.


    "Can you see the elder''s method?"


    Chen Hao did not avoid nodding: "just when qingluan took off, I felt some spiritual power fluctuation around me. After exploring it, I found that there was a barrier shrouded in the back of qingluan. As for the function of the barrier, I also guessed it."


    "I didn''t expect that your perception ability is so outstanding. Even I can''t feel the spiritual power fluctuation around me now. How do you do it?"


    Chen Hao pretends to be stupid: "should be the reason of talent? I''m a genius. I can do it if I want to. "


    Ye Qingqing spat with a smile and no longer asks.


    Most of this should be attributed to the invincible crazy exchange system. Chen Hao knows it clearly. Moreover, according to the situation of the last automatic recovery, the invincible crazy exchange system is not only a mall. There should be many unknown options that have not been discovered, which will gradually appear over time.


    Three hours later, qingluan''s speed obviously slowed down. Chen Hao stood up straight and looked straight ahead. There were dozens of towering peaks, uneven but powerful. There were three awe inspiring characters just below.


    Cloud smoke Pavilion!


    Across a long distance, Chen Hao can clearly feel the edge of the above disclosure, write down these three words of people, strength must be not vulgar.


    "This is the word put forward by our founder of Yunyan Pavilion. Up to now, it has passed. For thousands of years, it is still as sharp as before." Ye Qingqing said.


    "Among the dozens of peaks, there are seven main peaks. These seven main peaks are where the disciples are. The others are used for training and planting herbs and other purposes."


    "In the cloud smoke Pavilion, there can be competition, which is what the high-level of the sect is willing to see, but it forbids killing among disciples, otherwise there will be severe punishment." Ye Qingqing solemnly ordered.


    Chen Hao nods. Every disciple who can be selected here has talent. As long as he is given a certain amount of time to grow up, he will surely achieve something. Therefore, the clan naturally doesn''t want to see the disciples killing each other and causing losses.


    "But what if the other side wants to kill me?" Chen Hao suddenly asked this question.


    Ye Qingqing''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he thought of. He said in a cold voice: "according to the normal situation, it should be handed over to the law enforcement hall. But if things get out of hand, or if you don''t resist in that case, you will surely die. Then the measure you should take is to kill the murderer."


    "Won''t the clan judge me?" Chen Hao heard this regulation, and his eyes lit up. Of course, it is impossible to write it into Zonggui. It must be an unwritten hidden rule.


    "It depends on the situation. There are a lot of people playing tricks here. Don''t think that if you become an inner disciple, you can swagger and be unscrupulous. It''s the right way to cultivate yourself and not to cause trouble." Ye Qingqing meaningful said, Chen Hao looking at her appearance, more and more feel that this should be a story.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, I will." Chen Hao nodded with a smile and agreed to come down. He has never been a person who likes to make trouble on his own initiative, but the same thing, he has never been a person afraid of things. If the other party really wants to provoke him, then he can''t be soft hearted about what he should do.


    "Which peak are you on? You''re just here. I''ll take you there Ye Qingqing said softly.


    Chen Hao takes out the disciple token he just got from his pocket, with the three characters of hanshanfeng on the side.


    Ye Qingqing''s face suddenly became a little strange: "how can you get to this peak?"


    "Elder Li arranged it." Chen Haoru Shi said.


    Ye Qingqing also wanted to say something, but opened his mouth, but did not say: "since this is the case, then you come with me."


    Chen Hao takes ling''er to the location of the cold mountain. He has experienced many arrays and many mechanisms along the way.


    "Why are there so many strange things to set up inside? Are you not afraid to hurt your disciples? " Chen haona stuffy ask a way, among them have a few mechanism, but a start can be fatal.


    "The cloud smoke Pavilion does not allow the disciples of the seven main peaks to enter other main peaks without permission. Otherwise, the mechanism will be touched, and there will be no place to reason when they die. But of course, if you have a token given by the peak leader, the mechanism will not start if it detects it." Ye Qingqing explained.


    It''s so strange that the big peaks are far away."I won''t go if I send it here. You can go in by yourself." Ye Qingqing waved and stopped at the foot of the main peak.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister." Chen Hao arched his hands seriously and said respectfully.


    Ye Qingqing turned around and left, and at the same time floated a sentence that made Chen Hao feel confused: "don''t worry about thanking me. In a few days you don''t hate me, I''ll be very satisfied."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao took ling''er around the main peak for several times, and finally came to the center of the top of the main peak. Until this time, he found that Hanshan peak was the highest among dozens of peaks.


    But the environment is a bit desolate. There is only one room at the top of the whole mountain. The rest are trees and medicinal fields, which have been abandoned for a long time.


    "Master?" Chen Hao tried to shout, in his perception, there should be someone in the room.


    Sure enough, after the voice dropped, the creaking sound of the wooden door began to ring.


    Chen Hao see out of the people, can not help but some trance.


    Her short hair is very clean and neat, with some masculine spirit in her natural and unrestrained manner. Her white face is a little indifferent, but it adds a bit of charm to her. It is like an ice sealed rose with thorns. Even though she knows that it is extremely cold and can''t get close to it, she still can''t help but attract Chen Hao''s eyes to stay on her and see more A few eyes.


    In the eyes, it seems that there is a clear lake, containing many things that are hard to describe.


    "New comer?" The cold voice of the summer ice moon rings, crisp and incomparable, like a hundred spirits.


    "Yes, new disciple." Chen Hao returned to God and said quickly.


    Chen Hao was a little stunned because he noticed that the whole mountain seemed to have only one disciple.


    "Do you have the resources to lead the cold peaks?" Xia bingyue said.


    Chen Hao shook his head: "not yet."


    "Take this and get it." After Xia bingyue finished, she took a green token from her waist and threw it over. After Chen Hao contacted, she found that it was Xia bingyue''s elder token.


    "If you can''t get it, get out of here." After Xia bingyue finished, she turned back to her room.


    Chen Hao heard this sentence, the whole person is confused, he put linger on the peak, go down to the peak, feel that the matter of leading resources is not simple.


    Don''t know what''s going on, Chen Hao thinks he''s still looking for someone to ask hanshanfeng what''s going on.


    "This elder martial brother." Chen Hao found a disciple of the inner door dress, patted him on the shoulder.


    The latter turned his head: "what''s the matter, younger martial brother?"


    Chen Hao pointed to the mountain behind him: "I am a new student of this year, the cold mountain feel strange, what''s the matter?"


    "You said that."


    "This cold mountain has not been introduced to new disciples for more than 40 years, so it is very cold and desolate." Duan Yunfei said: "who could have imagined that this cold peak was the first of the seven main peaks a hundred years ago."


    Duan Yunfei''s face became sad.


    "40 years?" Chen Hao was shocked. No wonder he saw that the peak was not so desolate.


    "Why hasn''t hanshanfeng been a disciple?" Chen Hao asked curiously, even if the number of students recruited each year is small, it''s not like that no one has joined it for 40 years?


    What''s more, a hundred years ago, the first main peak, what kind of story did it go through?


    "I can''t tell you about it. You can ask your elders if you have a chance." Duan Yunfei shrugged his shoulders, then turned away, Chen Hao fell into meditation.


    It seems that Hanshan peak has experienced some great changes.


    But now the main thing is to get resources, and he finally knows why it is not going well.


    Over 40 years of resources, what an astronomical figure is that? Even if it is to ask for it, I''m afraid I will not give it.


    Most of this should be Xia bingyue''s assessment of himself. Should he face such a test just after he started? Chen Hao can''t laugh or cry. He is a little inner disciple. Is there any hope that he can come?


    However, since I''ve been told that, no matter whether I can get it or not, I have to try again.


    Gao Peng was lying on the bed and asked the maid to eat grapes for himself. It was not pleasant. At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    He looked at the time and grumbled impatiently, "isn''t it going to start in the afternoon to get resources? Who is it


    Gao Peng went out to open the door and found a disciple of the inner door standing there.


    "What are you doing here?" Gao Peng frowned slightly and asked a little impatiently.


    "I was ordered by the peak master to ask for the resources of the cold mountain." After Chen Hao finished speaking, he handed the identity token of Xia bingyue to himself.


    Hearing such a speech, Gao Peng''s whole mind was awe inspiring. He quickly took it over and saw that it was a real token.


    "Are you a disciple of that peak?" Gao Peng asked.Chen Hao nodded.


    Then he saw that Gao Peng''s face was embarrassed, but soon, Gao Peng calmed down.


    "Well, all I can give you is this year''s share of resources."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Only this year?" Chen Hao asked unhappily, "but as far as I know, Hanshan peak has not recruited disciples for more than 40 years, has it? Where are these resources? "


    A little cold sweat appeared on Gao Peng''s face, but he was not afraid of the little inner disciple in front of him. He was mainly afraid of the female demon head standing behind him, who really dared to kill people.


    Xia bingyue''s identity token has been held in Chen Hao''s hand, which shows that Xia bingyue acquiesced in the matter of asking for resources, or she ordered it. How could Gao Peng dare to blow up thorns?


    He coughed twice and calmed his mind for a moment: "because there is no one to use these resources in Hanshan peak, all the peaks that should have been given to the cold mountain in the past few decades have been divided by other main peaks."


    Chen Hao was lost in thought. He thought that the resources would be embezzled by these people, or they could get them back, but only part of them could be needed at most.


    "In that case, give me the resources of this year first." After thinking for a while, Chen Hao said that how to solve this problem still needs long-term consideration. After all, it involves several other major peaks. Moreover, Xia bingyue is afraid that she has no intention to let her all resources go at one go.


    Gao Peng such as the burden of heavy, and then quickly went to the work place to open a note: "you take this, and then go to the Treasury to get resources."


    Thank you very much Chen Hao line a gift, and then take things to the Treasury to get resources.


    After Chen Hao left, Gao Peng''s face was cloudy and clear. Then he found several maidens: "send the matter of cold mountain to lead resources to other main peaks."


    Because of the reasons of more than ten years ago, the other main peaks have long been used to taking the resources of the cold mountain as the things in their pockets. This year, they are afraid that they will come together to ask for the resources. Therefore, if he sends out the news as soon as possible, he will be able to let the other main peaks find the trouble of the cold peak and avoid himself.


    He is just a small deacon. Even if they are disciples, they will have some background behind them. They are all gods fighting. He can''t afford to get involved.


    After Chen Hao got the resources, he carried a huge burden and walked towards the top of the mountain. All the resources of a mountain peak were too much and too heavy. It took him more than half an hour to reach the top of the mountain.


    Xia bingyue is practicing sword at the door at this time. She stops when she sees Chen Hao coming back.


    Chen Hao suddenly threw the resources on the ground, and then sat down, panting heavily with sweat on his face.


    "You don''t even have a bag of heaven and earth?" Xia bingyue frowned, looked at the mountain of resources, and then stretched out a move, appeared an ice blue bag.


    "Take this one." Xia bingyue throws the bag to Chen Hao.


    "Heaven and earth bag?"


    "You try to inject psychic power into this bag." Xia bingyue said.


    Chen Hao listened and did it. With the injection of spiritual power, he was surprised to find that there was a hole in the bag, and there was an open space of about ten square meters.


    "In the future, so many things won''t let you carry them on your back. It will be much easier to put them into the heaven and earth bag." Xia bingyue said coldly, "can someone embarrass you?"


    Chen Hao was straightening up his body, then took the resources and shook his head and said, "there is no difficulty in it. However, it is difficult to get the resources back in the past few decades."


    Xia bingyue looks down for a moment.


    "As long as you follow the rules and do whatever you want, it''s ours." Xia bingyue said coldly: "there are no disciples in these decades, so it''s ok if you don''t care about them. But if you have disciples now, they dare to explode stabs, hum!"


    Xia bingyue didn''t say the following words, but the meaning could not be clearer.


    By the afternoon, the news that Hanshan peak had taken the resources had been spread all over the cloud smoke Pavilion. The other disciples of the main peak knew that Chen Hao was the only one in Hanshan peak.


    And then they exploded.


    "Hanshanfeng just wants to do something. There are only two people, and one is the leader of the peak, but he needs so many resources!"


    "It seems that we can teach the new younger martial brother rules well."


    "Greed is not enough to swallow your tongue!"


    "I think this peak should have been banned for a long time. No disciple has entered for decades. What''s the use of keeping it?"


    Then, of the seven main peaks, the disciples of the other six peaks all joined together to ask for an explanation.


    But when they got to the foot of the mountain, they found that they had no ability to break through the array and mechanism.


    At this time, they can only shout at the foot of the mountain.


    "Hanshanfeng, come out! What do you mean


    "I heard that this disciple was called Chen Hao. When he was assessed at that time, there were only 15 pieces of Dantian mark!"


    "There are only 15 items, which means that he is a waste, a waste, and dare to occupy so many resources of us!"


    After Chen Hao got the resources, he was ready to build a house because he needed a place to live in. However, before she cleared up the space, she only heard the noise at the foot of the mountain, which made her upset.Then he took a look at the foot of the mountain.


    This look can be startled, nearly hundreds of people waiting at the foot of the mountain, it looks like Chen Hao robbed their wife and daughter in general.


    However, he was not a fool. He quickly guessed what this was about, and then he had a plan in mind.


    It really took no effort to come. Originally, he wanted to find opportunities for other main peaks to obtain resources for decades. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would come to his door so soon.


    "What kind of people are you? What are you fighting about under the cold mountain peak?" Chen Hao walked down from the mountain with an unhappy face.


    "You are the new disciple of Hanshan peak, Chen Hao?" A man in a Chinese robe asked in a cold voice. His eyebrows were a bit heroic, and he was pretty good.


    Chen Hao nodded: "yes, what''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s the matter? Give me the resources of your cold mountain


    Chen Hao felt funny at this time. He had not asked you to ask for resources for decades, but you came to me for this year''s resources.


    This is just bandit logic, OK? Because you''ve been used to it in the past few decades, you should also take this year''s?


    This involves a simple truth.


    Dogs can''t be fed too much. They have taken it as a matter of daily necessities to ask for the resources of cold mountain peak. In their eyes, the resources that Hanshan peak should get should be given to them.


    They are used to it for a long time.


    So Chen Hao got it and took away the resources, which they simply couldn''t accept.


    "Why give it to you? This is my cold mountain resource. " Chen Hao''s face is not good to say.


    "Why? You''ve got a whole mountain, you''re the only one. Can you use it? " Sun Chengzhi said coldly.


    Chen Hao turned his lips impatiently: "you don''t have to worry about me. It''s my cold mountain, and you have a relationship with Mao?"? Besides, what if I can''t use it? Why should I give it to you? "


    "Why? With my big fist Sun Chengzhi said insolent and unreasonable.


    "Why do you use the resources of a mountain peak alone and hand it over quickly and obediently, and we will not investigate this matter. Otherwise, be careful that we and the cabinet master propose to ban you hanshanfeng!"


    Chen Hao couldn''t help sneering: "if you say it''s banned, who do you think you are?"


    It is not unreasonable for Chen Hao to say so. If their proposal can be taken seriously, Chen Hao may have banned the cold mountain peak decades ago.


    After all, it''s useless to keep a mountain peak that can''t recruit disciples, but the fact is on the contrary. That is to say, there is a secret that you don''t know, and the consequences of this secret situation can''t be shaken by these little disciples. Hanshan peak can''t really be banned because of some small things.


    The scorn on Chen Hao''s face looked in the eyes of these disciples, and then they all got angry.


    "You''re really arrogant, a novice inner disciple. If you have the ability, fight with me. I won''t teach you how to be a man!" A fat man with a big ball came out, his face full of fat.


    Chen Hao''s eyes are rolling.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to do it with me, but I''m not obliged to do it with you, so do I have to take some bets?" Chen Hao said with a smile, her smile is like a thief.


    "What do you mean to bet on?" The fat man said fearlessly that he has been in the mountain for more than two years. He is also very important in the ranks of old inner disciples. Chen Hao, a new disciple who has just started, does not need to pay attention to it.


    "It''s a dispute over resources. Why don''t we bet on resources? As long as you win me and beat me down here, I can give my share of this year''s resources to the winner. " Chen Hao waved his hand, just put into the bag of heaven and earth, all the resources revealed, piled up like a mountain, emitting a very strong aura.


    Fat people see the weight of these resources, eyes are put up green light, a whole mountain resources ah, Chen Hao said what? As long as he wins, his resources can be his own.


    With these resources, he will not be a difficult problem even if he enters the zhenzhuan disciple.


    "Well, I''ll bet you!" Fat man readily agreed.


    Chen Hao shook his head: "I lost, I give these resources to you, but if you lose, do you want to give me your mountain resources?"


    "No way. I won''t lose." The fat man shook his head confidently.


    Chen Hao again waved, those resources disappeared, he took back the heaven and earth bag again.


    "You want to trap the White Wolf empty handed. If I lose, I will give you something. If you lose, you won''t take anything? If you don''t want to be shameless, will you? "


    Fat man''s face showed some bloated red color, also know that his just that statement is some people can not accept.


    "Fat Dragon, you can bet with him!" From behind the crowd stood a strong young man with a wooden card in his hand, turned his eyes to Chen Hao and said, "this is a proof to go to the Treasury to get resources. As long as you win, this wooden card will be given to you, and the resources of Ares peak this year will be yours."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Chen Hao''s eyes flashed, but his face was calm.


    "With so many people here, we can''t talk like a fart." Chen Hao jokingly said.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry up to the challenge arena!" After running for a few steps, he jumped up to the challenge arena at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of each peak, there will be several challenge stands, which are used as places for the disciples of each peak to exchange martial arts.


    Chen Hao was not so boastful, so he went to the bottom of the challenge arena and climbed up.


    In the eyes of these disciples, he could not help laughing.


    "It''s said that there are only 15 marks on your elixir field?" Long fat man said with a funny smile that he had 21 items when he tested. Although he can''t be said to be a genius, it is not a waste of 15 items that can cope with it.


    "You''re very well informed." Chen Hao touched his chin and said.


    "If you give up now and go on, I won''t beat you, OK?" Long fat man''s face is playful smile way.


    Chen Hao bared his teeth, revealing a mouthful of silver: "now say these can''t be some too early, how do you know I can''t beat you?"


    "Stubborn, today my brother will teach you to be a man!" The Fat Dragon glared at him, then opened his hands, and his spiritual power overflowed.


    "Xuangui tie!" After a big drink, the Fat Dragon rushed over like a bull, and there was a layer of gold armor around him, which was condensed by spiritual power. Chen Hao could perceive that the defensive force carried on it was extremely strong. It seems that he wanted to force himself to step down through such an attack.


    But how could he be so easy to deal with?


    "Mountain shaking fist!" Chen Hao not only stood still, but also made this move with a relaxed face.


    Almost in an instant, the Fat Dragon realized that it was not good. When he looked up, he found that the shadow of a mountain was rolling towards him. The dark road was not good, and then he wanted to go back.


    But Chen Hao may give him such a chance? Take a step forward, the fierce fists roar away, more than double the speed before, long fat man can not hide, can only watch the mountain rolling on his body.


    Then he did not have any resistance, he was directly hit by vomiting blood, and then flew to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    And after he fell to the ground, he was coughing up blood.


    Chen Hao clapped his hands: "the momentum is so full, I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect to see and use."


    Then he put his eyes on the wooden card in the man''s hand.


    "I won. Should I have this?"


    Wang Meng''s face became very ugly, holding the wooden card tightly in his right hand.


    "Are you kidding me?" Wang Meng said in a deep voice.


    Chen Hao showed a blank look on his face: "where can I start from, elder martial brother? It''s a fair fight. I''m not fooling you


    "Are you sure you are a new disciple of the inner door?"


    Can Wang Meng believe it? Of course, he didn''t believe it, let alone him. All the people who saw this scene didn''t believe it. Which disciple who just entered the school could have such a strong strength? Even the old inner disciples are not his enemies.


    Wang Meng was surprised. Although he could use it after he was against long Pang, he could never be as relaxed as this. He could use a close match between them.


    But this direct crush, that is to say, Wang Meng is not the opponent of this one.


    "You see, this is my disciple authentication token that I just got today." Chen Hao throws his disciple token in the past.


    After receiving it, Wang Meng checked it and found that it was issued this year.


    "So you can give me what you should give me? And there is the fat man over there. If you don''t care about it, you''ll be burping my fart! "


    Chen Hao looked at Wang Meng for a long time without any action, or he was still holding on to the proof of receiving resources. His face became more and more unhappy: "I said that you can''t afford to play the Ares peak? If you lose, you want to pay off? "


    "We don''t want to be unable to play, but the rule of this competition is two wins in three games, and you only win long Pang, so you can''t say you won."


    At this time, Chen Hao heard not far away, there is a quiet voice ring up, put his eyes in the past, is a white robe of the Yin soft man, still holding a folding fan.


    "White bone jade!"


    "White bone jade is the first one of the disciples of Zhanshen peak!"


    "I didn''t expect that things here would disturb him!"


    "Can you keep quiet? This is related to a whole year''s resources. If we admit defeat like this, will it not mean that they have no resources to cultivate this year? "


    "It''s just that even if it''s like this, it can''t be too much. If you lose, you can''t admit it and change the rules temporarily. Although I don''t like the new student, they haven''t broken the rules."


    "Cultivating resources is related to the progress of the whole mountain. At such a critical time, even if it''s shameless, no one will blame the white bone jade."Chen Hao listened to these people''s comments in succession, and had a certain degree of understanding of the man who came slowly.


    White bone jade, one of the top ten disciples of the seven main peaks, is at the top of the samurai''s three stars. Even if it''s against the average four-star warrior, he won''t struggle.


    It''s a tough character.


    It seems that although it is extremely feminine, it is actually cruel and merciless. There are not a few monsters, spirits and beasts that have been killed during training, even people.


    "That''s right. The rules of this competition are two wins in three games, so it''s not like you won." Wang Meng caught the opportunity, of course, can''t relax, face is not red heart does not jump said.


    Chen Hao disappointedly shook his head: "you people ah, it is really shameless, if willing to admit defeat, maybe I can still look up to you, but now? Ha ha... "


    All the disciples of zhanshenfeng were ashamed to lower their heads, because they really became unreasonable and shameless.


    Baiguyu''s face was gloomy. Of course, he didn''t want to be the target of public criticism, but he couldn''t help it. As a member of the Ares peak, he couldn''t watch the resources being robbed by others.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you win me, you can take the things." White bone jade soft voice rings.


    Chen Hao curled his lips: "dead Niang gun."


    Bai Gu Yu''s face changed.


    The people standing under the challenge arena also stepped back.


    "It''s over. The new comer is really out of his depth."


    "It''s said that the most annoying thing about Bai Gu Yu is that some people call him" Niang gun ". Moreover, Bai Gu Yu''s attack is very cruel. I''m afraid it won''t make him feel better because of the gate rules


    "Who said no, this new comer is going to suffer."


    Chen Hao looked directly at the white bone jade in front of him, without any fear.


    "You want to die!" The three words "white bone jade" were squeezed out of his teeth. His whole body turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in place. With a cold momentum, he rushed to Chen Hao in front of him. The folding fan in his hand suddenly turned into white bone material, and the top of the fan emitted a terrible cold light.


    "White bone fan!" White bone jade this move directly to Chen Hao''s neck place, it seems to want a move to end this guy.


    Chen Hao''s toes are a little bit. After leaving the original place, he quickly retreats to the distance. Suddenly, this guy has no sign of any sign, and the speed is so fast. If Chen Hao''s reaction speed is faster than that of ordinary people, I''m afraid it will be a real hit.


    "Next it''s my turn!" Chen Hao is looking straight.


    there is no doubt that Bai Guyu is a genius. He is not older than himself by one or two years. However, he has already achieved the cultivation of three-star warrior, and his combat power is extremely high. He can challenge the four-star warrior.


    This is just one of the top ten. Chen Hao suddenly became interested in the other top ten. What are the real disciples and the pro disciples?


    "Mountain shaking fist!" Chen Hao agglomerates spiritual power in his fist, and the golden fist seal diffuses all at once. The power of the whole attack is condensed into a little by him, and there is no virtual shadow of the mountain.


    Bai Gu Yu takes back the folding fan in his hand and holds Chen Hao''s fist. However, when he plans to control Chen Hao''s action, he can''t help but change his face.


    He felt the endless spiritual power when he entered a fist. He was crazy to attack his body. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly loosened his fist and retreated to the side. Chen Hao, however, followed the saying that he wanted your life when you were ill.


    "How can you be so strong!" Baiguyu retreated, while his face showed a look of panic. At the beginning, he did not have this unshakable feeling when he fought with another guy in the top ten.


    "You can''t mean I can''t!" Chen Hao cold voice said, then the strength and speed of the fist to carry more improved one point.


    The shadow of fist is sweeping across the sky, and the left and right sides have been blocked, and the road to retreat is blocked. White bone jade has been exposed to countless fist shadows, and there is no way to retreat or avoid.


    Chen Hao''s explosive power reached a climax. After a punch on the chest of baiguyu, the latter fell to the rear powerlessly, gushing blood in his mouth, and his eyes were dim.


    Chen Hao stands on the challenge arena, gasping for breath, looking at the white bone jade which has fallen off the challenge arena coldly. In fact, he is quite excited in his heart. He deliberately suppresses his own strength and suppresses his own strength to the same level as the white bone jade. At this time, if he tries his best to fight, he will play heartily.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t had a fight like this with anyone.


    Even if it was Fang Yunzheng in the challenge arena last time, in order to hide his real strength, Chen Hao carefully hid a lot.


    Many disciples in the challenge arena were stunned. Bai Gu Yu lost?


    The invincible existence under the so-called top ten inner disciples was beaten to hematemesis coma by a new disciple?


    Chen Hao, is this still human?


    Chen Hao calmed down his Qi and blood, then went to Wang Meng''s side and stretched out his hand: "two wins in three games, can you give it to me now?"Wang Meng eyes dull standing in place, he some can''t believe what just happened, Chen Hao came to her in front of things, he did not return to God.


    Chen Hao didn''t care about his state, directly took away the proof of receiving resources, and then turned to leave.


    Just as he went up the mountain, he waved to the disciples behind him: "it''s just the beginning. Please give me more advice later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    When Chen Hao returned to the peak, Xia bingyue was sitting on the eaves. As soon as Chen Hao approached her, he opened his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    Chen Hao smiles: "the elder martial brothers of Zhanshen peak are very good. They feel that we have not received cultivation resources for a long time, so we gave our share of resources this year."


    Chen Hao finished, but also shook the hands of the resources to get proof.


    Xia bingyue''s eyes sparkle with some unknown colors.


    Of course, she can''t believe what Chen Hao said.


    "That''s what he owes us." Xia bingyue''s tone is quiet.


    "Master Feng, what can I do next? If I don''t have anything to say, I''ll build a house. " Chen Hao pointed to the empty space just cleared out by the side.


    Xia bingyue nodded: "you go to clean it up first, and come to me after busy."


    Chen Hao has his accomplishments, so it''s not difficult to clean up an open space. In half an hour, he''ll be ready, and then building a house is not a job he can do alone.


    Then she went down the mountain, ready to go to find some servant disciples to help her work together.


    However, he was a new comer, and he did not know where the place where the miscellaneous disciples gathered. However, he happened to encounter a familiar voice. He went forward and patted his shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother, what a coincidence. Have you met again?" Looking at the smile of Duan Yunhao.


    Duan Yunfei was really shocked.


    "Chen Hao..." Duan Yunfei laughs bitterly. Who would have thought that this man was hidden.


    In a short time of less than a quarter of an hour, Chen Hao turned over the white bone jade, which had been spread all over the inner door.


    Chen Hao hehe a smile: "I trouble elder martial brother again, where does this miscellaneous servant disciple gather generally?"


    "Servant disciple? At the end of that side, there is a miscellaneous service hall, which is the rest place for the servants. " Duan Yunfei pointed to a direction: "you can see it when you walk past."


    "OK, thank you, elder martial brother." Chen Hao said thanks and left.


    "It shouldn''t be." Duan Yunfei looked at the figure he left and murmured to himself, "who is not the eye higher than the top? Beat white bone jade, still talk to me like this, still say thank you


    "Can''t see, can''t see through."


    Chen Hao goes straight to the miscellaneous service hall in the direction of Duan Yunfei.


    "Zhang Feifei, are you ok?"


    Chen Hao was just near the miscellaneous service hall when he heard a worried voice.


    "It must be Zhao Wenzhuo who did it again. It''s really hateful. If I didn''t have the strength, I would have broken him up!"


    "I can''t help it. He''s a foreign disciple. How can we be able to compete with him? However, he is too much. Because he knocked over a cup of tea, he targeted Zhang Feifei every day. It has been the fourth time this month. Who can stand it if it goes on like this for a long time? "


    Chen Hao pushed the door and found lying on the bed was a man who was injured all over and looked like a man in his early 20s.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, this breath is weak, the body is full of scars, there are whip wounds and knife wounds, in short, the appearance is terrible, the fire of life is also constantly swaying, and it is about to be extinguished.


    A dozen odd servant disciples standing in the room could not help but change their faces when they saw the clothes on the visitors.


    "I''ve met my brother." Several servant disciples said flustered, purple robes, the exclusive clothing of inner disciples.


    Chen Hao ignored them and went to Zhang Feiyue''s bed: "this is going to die, who started so cruelly? Don''t treat people as human beings. "


    After Chen Hao finished, he took out a pill from the heaven and earth bag. This pill was of no use to him. It was a three grade Nourishing Qi pill. Although the effect was not specially used to cure the wound, it was more than enough for him to recover.


    He did not have the slightest heartache, gave Zhang Feiyue to eat this pill.


    Several servant disciples opened their mouths wide. They didn''t expect that this inner disciple would do such a thing. If they said something ugly, their life was not even as good as a pet dog in the clan.


    No one will look down on them, let alone give them pills, which pill is not priceless? What''s more, even the lowest level pills are not what they can be touched by.


    But the eyelid does not blink to Zhang Fei Yue mouth to feed one.


    After Zhang Feiyue took the pill, the effect of the pill spread in his body instantly. Without a minute, he blinked his eyelids gently.


    "Here is..."


    Obviously, he was still a little confused.


    When he saw Chen Hao standing by the bed in purple robes, his face changed greatly. He was about to stand up to salute. Chen Hao helped him to lie down again: "OK, there is no need for so many troubles. You are injured. Please take a rest.""Although I''ve given you pills, it''s estimated that there will be a day or two before you recover. Don''t walk around. Otherwise, it will involve old injuries and cause inflammation. I can''t help it." Chen Hao said softly.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Zhang Feiyue can feel his body has a majestic medicine, it must be the hands and feet of this one in front of him.


    "What did you say? Do any other disciples deliberately bully you? " Chen Hao asked curiously.


    The crowd shut up.


    So are those servant disciples behind me. Look at me and I''ll see you. They don''t say anything.


    "What? Now that you don''t even have the mind to resist, you are willing to let others bully you all your life. Today, you met me, so you cured your wound. What if you didn''t meet me? " Chen Hao meaningful said: "you have carried this time, is there no next next next time?"


    At last, a servant disciple summoned up his courage.


    "OK, OK, you dare not say that I say, Zhao Wenzhuo is too much, bullying us has not been a day or two, we can''t keep on so long, otherwise he will bully to death one day!" A servant disciple with a tender complexion showed a firm and resolute look on his face.


    "The man who hit Zhang Feiyue is called Zhao Wenzhuo. He became a foreign disciple last year."


    "Last month, when Zhang Feiyue was serving tea, he fell down carelessly, so a few drops of tea splashed on his clothes and robes. Zhao Wenzhuo grasped this reason and came to the miscellaneous service hall to teach us a lesson when he was not in a good mood. Moreover, such a serious injury has not been done once or twice."


    Chen Hao''s face showed a clear color. Haoyue had explained to him about the factotum disciple before. It seems that what he said is not true. The disciples of other schools can not treat them as human beings.


    "Please help us, elder martial brother!" The disciple who spoke directly knelt down, raised his hands and clasped his fists.


    Several others looked at each other and knelt down one after another. At this time, Zhang Feifei showed tears of humiliation on on his face. How could he not be angry and aggrieved?


    Chen Hao touched his chin and fell into meditation: "since I saw it, I won''t ignore it. So, you guys clean up and live with me on Hanshan peak for a few days."


    "Hanshan peak?" Several people were stunned. It was one of the seven main peaks. Even if it was declining, it was also the main peak. If it was on that top, Zhao Wenzhuo could not bully them.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." There was a glow of joy on their faces.


    Then several people with Zhang Feiyue went to Hanshan peak with Chen Hao.


    "Of course, you can''t be idle here and build a bamboo building according to the drawing I designed." Chen Hao handed one of them a piece of paper.


    "The peak is very big. You can also find a space for yourself to build a place to live. In addition, if you want to live here for a long time, you need to plant this medicine field with me. Of course, the reward will not be less for you." Chen Hao gave them several orders.


    There was no disciple before, and Xia bingyue didn''t do it before. Of course, he can''t care about anything. But now that he has become a disciple of this mountain, he has an obligation to make the food better here. At worst, he can''t let him continue to waste.


    "Let''s forget about the reward. It''s our duty. Elder martial brother, we are very grateful to you for providing us with such a residence." Zhang Fei''s face excited to say, Chen Hao just said those words, on behalf of them can live here for a long time.


    Moreover, they were not remunerated as the factotum disciples.


    "One yard to one yard, you go to work first. The drawings I gave you are very detailed. You should be able to make them according to that one."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We will finish your work in one day." Several disciples said with assurance.


    Chen Hao nodded and went into the room where Xia bingyue was.


    "Peak master." Chen Hao outside the door line a gift, did not go directly in.


    Xia bingyue came out from inside: "let the little girl you brought, come to the room to have a rest today. I still have a room here."


    "As for you That''s it Xia bingyue thinks about it, or ignore him.


    Chen Hao scratched his head and didn''t have any other opinions.


    He didn''t plan to ask to go in.


    "You asked me to come to you just now. What''s the matter?" Chen Hao asked softly.


    Xia bingyue brings out a secret script from the bag of heaven and earth: "since you have entered this peak, I naturally have to do my duty to be the leader of the peak."


    Chen Hao took over the secret script and read it.


    "This is..."


    The secret script says "three knives for cutting mountains".


    Chen Hao can''t help but sigh in his heart. It''s really the name of good soil.


    "After that, I''ll take the secret book for a week." Summer ice Moon said blandly.


    "How can this secret script be a top-grade xuanjie? A week''s cultivation is successful. Haven''t you cheated me Chen Hao opened his mouth wide."Why, don''t you have confidence?" Xia bingyue stares at Chen Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Chen Hao shrunk his neck: "is good Qifeng Lord, why on earth do you think I can cultivate successfully in such a short period of time, for who also feel a little strange?"


    "It only took me less than 12 days to cultivate to Dacheng, but I ask you to practice to Xiaocheng in a week. Is there a problem?"


    Chen Hao had to be surprised.


    For ordinary people, it takes a year and a half or even longer to practice the martial arts skills of a top-grade Xuan level book, but this one has achieved great success in 12 days?


    "Master Feng, what are you doing now..." Chen Hao forcibly suppressed the shock in the heart, swallowed a saliva, asked.


    "High rank King Wu." Xia bingyue finished this sentence, then turned into the room.


    Chen Hao took this secret book and fell into meditation. When he came up, he gave himself a xuanjie top-grade product? "


    Although Chen Hao didn''t say that he could read this secret script, he knew that it was a big deal in zongmen.


    This summer ice moon is really not simple. I''m afraid it is more complicated than I imagined. I must understand it when I have the opportunity.


    Chen Hao had been sitting on a cliff of the mountain peak at night to understand the secret of the sword. Because he had no weapons, he only took a branch.


    This Dao Jue is just like its name. It can be divided into three types.


    The first move is to cut through thorns and thorns. When you practice to the extreme, you can cut out 12 Dao Qi.


    The second move is to smash the stars and cut the moon. After practicing, you can display 36 Sabre Qi.


    The last move is named with only two words. Open the mountain. After practicing to the extreme, you can cut 72 Dao Qi.


    Use spirit to transform Qi, and use sword to resist it.


    "This move can be compared with other martial arts at the level of the earth." Chen Hao pours a breath of cool air, for Xia bingyue, is this kind of secret script worthless? Throw it to yourself?


    However, he was surprised for a while, and then Chen Hao began to understand the profound meaning of Dao Jue.


    By the next morning, there were a lot of broken branches under Chen Hao''s feet, and there was a thick one in his hand. At this time, it was also very broken. There were some large gaps in many places, which could be broken with one force.


    "I still can''t get the chance to get into it." Chen Hao, holding the stick in his hand, murmured to himself. He clearly felt that after one night''s practice, he could already understand a trace of the mystery and roughly understand the use of this knife formula.


    However, he has been unable to break through the state of Xiaocheng.


    "Use spirit to transform Qi..." Chen Hao felt that the key point of the whole Dao Jue was in this sentence. He injected his spiritual power into the branches, and the branches began to emit light fluorescence.


    "Chop!" Chen Hao waved the branch and cut it forward.


    "Whew..." A bunch of sabre air broke out from the top of the branch, and a tree in front of it fell down.


    Chen Hao was startled and ran to check it. He found that the fracture was cut very smoothly. Then his eyes became bright. Although he had not yet learned how to touch it, he already knew how to transform and use DAO Qi.


    "It''s just a matter of time before Xiaocheng comes along." Chen Hao said happily that he didn''t know the sun had gone up.


    At this time, Zhang Feifei ran to him: "elder martial brother, we have finished the bamboo building you want. Go and have a look."


    Chen Hao took back God, stretched out a stretch, also planned to have a little rest, then walked to the main building there.


    "It''s not bad." Chen Hao looked at the size and pattern of the bamboo building. Although it seemed that Zhang Feiyue had made some changes, the effect was better.


    "Not bad, not bad." Chen Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    "We worked hard all night yesterday, and we finally lived up to the expectations of our senior brother. You''d be satisfied." Zhang Feifei scratched his head happily.


    Chen Hao casually gave him two spirit stones: "well, these two spirit stones you take, as your hard work."


    Zhang Feiyue was startled and refused again and again: "elder martial brother, you can''t use it, you can''t make it."


    "Well, if you want to take it, you can take it. Can you keep working for nothing? Go ahead." Chen Hao patted him on the shoulder.


    Zhang Fei froze in situ for a long time and then bowed down to say thanks: "thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    Chen Hao nodded and walked away.


    He has already found the trick. Next, he will see how to take a breath and display 12 Dao Qi.


    At this time in the Ares peak, Ou Leng is sitting on a big piece of ice to read a book. However, at this time, a disciple breaks into the door in a panic.


    Ou Leng''s face was slightly displeased.


    "What happened? Why are you so flustered? " Ou Leng closed the book in his hand and asked in a condensed voice.


    The disciple who came in was wearing purple robes, obviously because of the inner disciples. However, he did not have any airs in front of Ou Leng Mian, and he was not qualified to put on airs.


    "No, no, no, Mr. ou, the resources of our ares peak have been robbed by others this year." The disciple said flustered.Ou Leng suddenly stood up from the original place and jumped down the big ice block: "what''s the matter?"


    Later, the inner disciples put all the things that had just happened out of the tray. After listening to this, Ou Leng was as gloomy as water and clenched his fists.


    "This one is deceiving me, is there no one in zhanshenfeng?" Said Ou in a deep voice.


    "That one move will blow up the strongest inner disciple Bai Guyu of Zhanshen peak to vomit blood and faint. It''s really tough and abnormal." The inner disciple said bitterly that if she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it even if she had heard it.


    But the fact was in front of him. When baiguyu was defeated in the war, he was watching from below. How could he deny it?


    "Go, go to Hanshan peak!" Ou Leng''s sleeve robe swung and strode out of the door.


    It is called the third of the seven main peaks on the top of Cangtian peak.


    "Do you mean that the new disciple of Hanshan mountain killed baiguyu with one move Standing on the top of the peak, he was talking about a young man in white, with some dignity between his brows and his clear and bright eyes.


    "Yes, I didn''t believe it in my first reaction. We all know that Bai Gu Yu''s talent is limited, but his strength is not so good. How could he be knocked into a coma of vomiting blood by a new inner disciple? But it''s not just one or two people reporting to me There was a guy in black next to the chessboard behind him. His face was calm. He was even interested in the hero of the event.


    "Is this the rhythm of the rise of Hanshan peak?" The young man in White said with interest, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly.


    "I don''t know whether it will rise or not. However, I don''t think it''s possible for ares peak to give up. Do you want to go down and join in the fun?"


    The young man in white shook his head and said, "this is the business of their inner disciples. If we really pass on the disciples'' intervention, don''t we lose some identity? What''s more, it''s the grudge between the cold mountain peak and the God of war peak. We''d better not go to this muddy water. "


    When he heard this, the young man in black stood up: "but I heard that when he left after winning the battle of white bone jade, he said that this was just the beginning of the matter. In the future, he would like to ask elder martial brothers for advice."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The young man in white seemed to be moved. He turned his head and looked thoughtfully: "does he want to take back all the resources of the previous decades?"


    "Who knows, but I don''t think that if he really intends to, we can''t avoid Cangtian peak in the end."


    The young man in white was silent and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Most importantly, I heard that when he went to Hanshan peak for the first time, Qingqing girl escorted him personally." The young man in black laughed and looked at the brilliant young man in white with a funny smile on his face.


    "Let''s go. We''ll meet this new younger martial brother." The youth in white took the lead in leaving.


    The young man in black shook his head in place: "I knew you this guy, as soon as you heard Qingqing, you couldn''t regard this as invisible."


    After saying that, he followed several jumps.


    Chen Hao has been practicing cutting through thorns and thorns on the top of the mountain. He doesn''t know what happened. However, no matter how he looks for tips and how to understand the profound meaning, he can''t wield a lot of Dao Qi at one time.


    "It''s strange." Chen Hao took the branch to be cut off in his hand and looked puzzled.


    At this time, Xia bingyue came out of the room.


    After stretching and showing his perfect posture, he went straight to the back of Chen Hao who was practicing. His eyes and mind were all focused on the branches and were experiencing the mystery of using a knife to resist Qi. He did not realize that there was a living man standing behind him.


    "Attach the aura to the inside of the blade, and then control the aura to volatilize at the moment when the blade is cut out, so that it can be transformed into a lethal and extremely rapid Sabre Qi, which can cut people invisible thousands of meters away." Chen Hao waved two times, has been murmuring to himself, he always feel a little bit less, but do not know what the less thing is.


    "Your focus is wrong." Xia bingyue''s voice rings behind him, and Chen Hao is scared.


    Later, Xia bingyue took out a knife from her waist.


    "You see."


    "To control Qi with a sword, you should not focus on Qi, but learn to control it. This move seems simple and ordinary, but the subtle manipulation of sabre and aura is the peak to the extreme."


    Xia bingyue said, the knife in the hand has been waved out, and then Chen Hao saw a scene that made her unforgettable in this life.


    From the handle to the body and even the tip of the knife, countless blades of air burst out of the air and flew to the woods in front of them. It was so fast that there was no time for three or five seconds. The woods ahead were in a mess. No matter whether they were thick or thin, all the trees had fallen to the ground, and there was no roughness in the cut.


    "What I have just done is just the second sword, which is to build stars and cut the moon. When you practice to this point, I will show you the beginning of cultivation to great success." Xia bingyue put away her knife and turned to leave.Chen Hao took the branch in his hand and fell into deep meditation. Looking at the disordered forest in front of him, he saw some yearning color in his eyes. This move is a distance injury, and the damage is also very terrible. After learning, if you hit him in the same level, you will surely fall down and you may have life worries.


    After a few steps, Xia bingyue stopped, as if he was thinking about something. Then he untied the machete in his waist and threw it to Chen Hao with his backhand: "take this knife first. I''ve changed my mind. If you can''t reach Zhongcheng in one week, return my knife to me, and leave the cold mountain and go home."


    Chen Hao caught the knife in a hurry, and then cried out: "the peak master, if I succeed in cultivation, what should I do?"


    Xia bingyue left the pace of a meal, and then the head did not turn, cold reply: "if you succeed, this knife will be given to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Chen Hao looks down at the knife in his hand. He doesn''t know what the material is, but the blade is as thin as Chan Wing, but it is hard and incomparable. In the sharp part, the thin one is almost transparent.


    He cut a knife casually, the wood branch in his hand did not even break the sound, it was directly broken into two pieces.


    "Baby!" Chen Hao''s eyes twinkled with light, recalling that day''s battle with white bone jade, a weapon is much better than no weapon.


    However, Chen Hao does not intend to continue to practice for the time being. This kind of thing should be carried out step by step. It is impossible for him to stutter at a fat man. Of course, the most important thing is that he found someone touching the mechanism at the foot of the mountain through his token.


    "It looks like business is coming." Chen Hao cracked his mouth and laughed. Then he patted his clothes and began to walk down the mountain.


    Ou Leng is standing at the foot of the mountain with a gloomy face, waiting. He has tried to break through the array and mechanism, but he has not succeeded. Unexpectedly, the cold mountain has been declining for so many years, but there is still no retrogression in this respect.


    "Look at Ou Leng''s appearance, if Chen Hao appears today, I''m afraid there will be no way to be good."


    "I also think it is, look at his grinning appearance, would like to eat Chen Hao."


    "However, it''s too cheap for him to find trouble with an inner disciple as a disciple of zhenzhuan."


    Ou Leng turns a deaf ear to all the discussions around him. Can he swallow this tone? He is absolutely impossible to let the resources be robbed by others in vain. If there is no resource cultivation for a whole year, their fifth position will be robbed by the sixth one.


    Chen Hao whistled and walked slowly down the mountain with his back.


    "Aren''t these the senior brothers of Zhanshen peak? Why do you come and play with me today Chen Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here to gamble with you today. We have a fight in the arena. I won. You give back the resources that you won yesterday to us, zhanshenfeng." Ou Leng didn''t plan to make a joke. He was in a bad mood now. He wanted to break up the fool in front of him.


    Chen Hao pretended to be scared and stepped back two steps: "I said, elder martial brother, you are not as good as this robe on your body is only true disciples can wear it? Don''t you think it''s a bit humiliating for you to challenge me, a disciple of zhenzhuan, who is just a novice? "


    I don''t know how to answer for a moment, but is there any other way? The strongest inner disciple on the mountain is baiguyu, but isn''t baiguyu beaten down? What''s the use of looking for other inner disciples? I''m still looking for abuse.


    "Baiguyu is the strongest inner disciple of Zhanshen peak. If you kill it in one move, it means that you have the strength to fight zhenzhuan disciples. Even if I fight with you, I will not lose my identity. Are you afraid?" Ou Leng stares at Chen Hao with some sarcasm in his tone.


    Chen Hao gently waved his hand: "you don''t need to use this kind of low-level provocation. You are a fool and won''t be cheated."


    "I''m not afraid of you. If you win and want your resources back, I won." Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "I won. I can''t get anything. Why should I fight with you?"


    "This..." Ou Leng''s face showed the color of thinking. After a while, he said, "you win, I''ll deal with it."


    Chen Hao turned around and left, not even the head back.


    "I said, Ou Leng, it''s more profound to be shameless for a few days." A pleasant female voice sounded from behind the crowd. Qingqing came with a sword on her arm.


    Ou Leng''s face is very gloomy, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. Who made Qingqing''s identity soar a few days ago? He directly promoted from a true disciple to a pro disciple. Regardless of his strength, there is a certain gap between the two identities, which he can''t afford.


    "Ye Qingqing, what''s wrong with you here?" Ou Leng said with displeasure, pressing down the anger in his heart.


    "It''s nothing to do with me, but I can''t stand your shameless style. Can''t I say something?" Ye Qingqing cunning smile: "I did not say wrong."


    "If you win, you need the resources of a mountain peak all year round. If you lose, you will be asked by others. But what can you do? Tea, water, laundry and cooking? " Ye Qingqing covered his mouth and chuckled: "it''s hard to say that. It''s better to give this kind of work to a servant disciple. You''re not as good as others."


    "Ye Qingqing, you..." Ou Leng''s face was so ugly that he would drip water, but he didn''t say anything in the end. After a cold hum, he took the disciples of the war God peak to leave reluctantly.


    He knows that even if he continues to stay here today, he can''t fight. Maybe Ye Qingqing will humiliate himself more wantonly. He doesn''t need to ask for this ugly.


    There will be a long way to go. Chen Hao, no matter how he says it, is only a disciple of the inner school, and he is the only one in the cold mountain peak. It''s too easy to find a chance.


    Chen Hao heard Ye Qingqing''s voice and then stopped.


    "Chen Hao, would you like to go out with me? You''ve just started, aren''t you familiar with the surroundings? " Ye Qingqing came straight up and said with a smile.Chen Hao did not refuse, just when he was about to open his mouth to promise, a young man in white flashed to Ye Qingqing''s side.


    "Qingqing, I''d better leave this matter to me. We are both men. We must be more convenient to talk and do things at will. It must be better than what you take with you. How about it?" The young man in white, with his hands behind his back, stood in front of Ye Qingqing and asked with a smile.


    Ye Qingqing shook her head unexpectedly: "I don''t think so. You cultivate into a devil and don''t go down the mountain several times a year. Can you be more familiar with this place than I am?"


    The young man in white looked a little stiff, but soon recovered: "it''s true that you said so. Then I won''t stop you. You should take good care of this new younger martial brother."


    Finally, the younger martial brother two words, he bit particularly tight, Chen Hao wryly chuckled and curled his mouth. How did he provoke him?


    Ye Qingqing took Chen Hao and walked towards the distance.


    "Elder martial sister Qingqing, do you have a grudge against that guy just now?" Chen Hao looked back at the young man in white and found that the other side''s face was not very good.


    Ye Qingqing sighed helplessly and looked at Chen Hao''s face with some guilt: "it''s not that you have a grudge. Do you still remember the words I said when I sent you to the cold mountain peak?"


    Chen Hao recalled, probably that sentence oneself listen to inexplicable words.


    "I wish I didn''t hate you for saying that?"


    Ye Qingqing nodded: "I''m not boasting about myself. To be honest, there are too many people chasing me in my family. I don''t have the heart to think about men and women, so I avoid talking about this kind of thing. Even if there is no male friend who can say a few more words."


    "It was very interesting to see you that day, and I heard about your qualifications and combat power. So, I planned to make a little trick on you, personally send you back to the mountain, and then let some inner disciples look for your little trouble." Speaking of this, ye Qingqing''s face became bitter and astringent: "but who could have thought that the Xiao Qiancheng of Cangtian peak was shocked the next day."


    "Xiao Qiancheng? Do you mean the one in white just now Chen Hao is stunned.


    "He seems to be a true disciple." Chen Hao said.


    "But he is the first three of the 300 true disciples." Ye Qingqing shook his head: "the guy named Ou Leng who just challenged you knows? To deal with him, one finger of Xiao Qiancheng may be enough. "


    Chen Hao took a cold breath: "so strong?"


    "At the beginning, there were 180 spiritual power seals across three realms. It was a piece of cake for him. Although he is only a six-star warrior now, he can fight for several rounds in the face of martial arts masters."


    "A Samurai with more than six stars can''t be his opponent."


    Chen Hao can''t help his tongue while listening. In the environment of this sect, there are indeed Wolong and Tibetan tigers. It seems that he has to choose the right time to keep a low profile, so don''t make trouble.


    "That''s why you want to target me because of elder martial sister Qingqing, right?" Chen Hao felt that he was so unjust. He was sitting at home and the pot was coming from the sky.


    "If I hadn''t received the news from my junior sister that Xiao Qiancheng had come to hanshanfeng, you would have been beaten up by him today." Ye Qingqing said with some guilt: "but then you can rest assured that since this disaster is caused by me for you, I will be responsible for protecting you."


    Ye Qingqing''s face is very serious.


    Chen Hao laughs and shakes his head: "don''t worry, elder martial sister, I''m not so fragile. Didn''t you say you want to take me around just now? Let''s go. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Yunyan Pavilion is a small city, but although sparrow is small and has five internal organs, it should have all the things in it, whether it is a restaurant or an inn, or a place of smoke and powder.


    In addition, it is close to the zongmen, which also has some more refining utensils and alchemy halls.


    "It''s really lively." Chen Hao walked on the street, showing an interested look, although the scale is not as large as Liang City, but the level of excitement is not the former than on.


    "Of course. Although the city is small, it also has a population of nearly one million, and it is more prosperous than ordinary cities. Most of them are the original disciples of Yunyan Pavilion." Ye Qingqing said with pride.


    "What do you say? Will zongmen arrange people to do business in the city? " Chen Hao asked curiously.


    Ye Qingqing shook his head: "it''s not. Because some disciples have limited training qualifications, they can''t make half progress in their whole life. Therefore, compared with continuing to eat and die in the clan, it''s more reliable to come down and do some business by themselves."


    "The sect can give certain resources to help these disciples do business, while the latter only needs to pay the principal and a certain amount of tax." Ye Qingqing said.


    Chen Hao suddenly realized after listening to it that it was really a way to settle down his disciples and increase his clan''s income.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Two people walk while saying, imperceptibly came to a Dan Hall in front of, ye Qingqing thought of what.


    "Say up, younger martial brother, you should not have been to the Dan pavilion to get the practice pill?"


    "Lian Ti Dan?" Chen Hao Leng for a moment, do not know what this is a thing, or the first time to hear.


    "Refining body pill is a kind of three grade pill, which can only be refined by the Dan masters of our clan. Its function is to clean the impurities in the body, refine the blood and bones, and make the physique more concise and firm. A bottle of three grade body refining pills can make people completely new." Ye Qingqing explained in detail.


    "I don''t have it yet."


    "In that case, I''ll give you a bottle as an apology." Ye Qingqing pulls Chen Hao to the front of the Dantang.


    Chen Hao passively walked into the Dan Hall.


    Then came a maid.


    "I have seen two young ladies and gentlemen." The maid saluted respectfully: "don''t know what you want?"


    "Do you still have three kinds of body refining pills?" Ye Qingqing asked.


    The maid said with a smile: "yes, there are. You are so clever. This is the last bottle of exercise pill."


    Later, the maid took out a dark green bottle from the counter: "it was refined by master Wenyang a month ago."


    After hearing this, ye Qingqing was shocked: "master Wenyang? That''s the old three grade Dan division. Since it''s like this, there''s nothing to be hesitant about. What''s the price? "


    "This bottle of elixir is the top grade of Sanpin, which can be more effective on the basis of ordinary Sanpin refining pill. Therefore, the price is higher than that of ordinary refining body pill, and 32 lower grade spirit stones are sold."


    "This is the spirit stone. Take it." Ye Qingqing also looks like a little rich woman. Without blinking her eyelids, she takes out more than 30 spirit stones and puts them into the hands of the maid.


    The latter''s heart is happy to bloom, they sell pills is a commission, he can take more than one of these 32 pieces at least.


    Chen Hao took the refining pill, some complexion. He didn''t expect that the price of a bottle of elixir was so expensive. With the middle grade spirit stone on his body, the total was less than 100 pieces of inferior spirit stone.


    "Ouch, ye Qingqing, after you have been promoted to a disciple, it seems that the treatment has improved a lot, and you have started to take care of the little white face?" Smiling woman''s voice rang at the door, Chen Hao turned his head and found that it was a woman wearing a red skirt with some rouge powder on her face.


    She was holding the arm of a man who looked very coarse, tall, and dark, and he was really not very attractive.


    "Luo Yu, why are you here?" Ye Qingqing showed a displeased look on his face: "and what is the word you just said? What do you mean I have a little white face


    Chen Hao saw two people meet and there was a smell of gunpowder, and he knew that they were afraid of something unpleasant before.


    "What''s the matter, sister Qingqing?" Chen Hao asked softly.


    "Ignore him, just a slut." Ye Qingqing snorted coldly, and then took Chen Hao to walk outside the Dan Hall.


    "Who do you think is a slut?" The man glared at him and reached out to stop Ye Qingqing. Chen Hao stood beside him, his eyes fixed. He turned and held the man''s hand. Then he pushed forward to stop his action.


    "I said that you, a great master, are not very good at hitting girls?" Chen Hao protects Ye Qingqing behind him and says scornfully.


    "Well?" The man looked at his hand, although he just did not move all his strength, but the strength is not easy to be unloaded, right?


    "Oh, my husband, are you all right?" Luo Yu rushed to the man and looked worried.


    The man''s face showed a spoiled look: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s just a little hairy boy."


    Then he looked at Ye Qingqing with a bad complexion: "now apologize to Xiaoyu, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Ye Qingqing disdained a smile: "don''t you rely on a grandfather who is an elder? What are you doing here with me? Now that I am a disciple, even your grandfather can''t care about me? "


    "Why, he''s a bitch. Am I wrong?" Ye Qingqing looked at Luo Yu: "you are stupid bar Ji, was deceived by his rhetoric, you turn around in the door, you can meet two or three men who have been on her."


    "You want to die!" Luo Yu is angry, a slap to draw over, ye Qingqing just want to fight back, Chen Hao pushed her to the back, and then took Luo Yu.


    "If there is a man nearby, the girl should not do it." Chen Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s you who find fault first, right? How is it that we are wrong now? " Chen Hao looked at the two people on the opposite side: "what virtue do you have and what style you don''t count? Are you still angry when someone tells you the truth? "


    "You Luo Yu was very angry. In fact, Wang Pengyu knew what he had done before, but the other party didn''t show that he cared too much, so he always avoided talking about this topic. However, he couldn''t accept it when other people mentioned this kind of thing in front of them."I didn''t expect a little hairy head, but it''s sharp and sharp." Wang Pengyu looked at Chen Hao contemptuously: "but the little white face is a little white face after all, only can let the woman support you."


    "You need Ye Qingqing to help you buy the three grade body refining pills. You are also a soft food in your life." Wang Pengyu disdains to say, tone inside sarcasm and belittle, who can hear.


    Chen Hao shook his head: "elder martial sister Qingqing and I are just friends. It''s not like the bedtime business between you. Besides, elder martial sister Qingqing sent me a gift, and I didn''t say that I would not return her one."


    Chen Hao said here, in the hand appeared a pink jade bottle, this is the last time he got one of the mysterious reward pills, in YAN Dan.


    He turned and handed it to Ye Qingqing.


    "Elder martial sister Qingqing, this is my gift to you." Chen Hao said with a smile.


    Luo Yu''s face was not good-looking: "ha ha, I guess it''s just a bottle of rotten Street pills. It''s not worth money. What good things can little white face take out?"


    Ye Qingqing and Chen Hao turn a deaf ear to this kind of words, the former is to open a single bottle, and then everyone on the scene feels, a vast Dan Li.


    "San pin Dan, the best!" Ye Qingqing exclaimed.


    After Chen Hao took out the pills, all of them could not help but exclaim that there were Dan lines on the three grade pills, which was a sign of the best pills.


    It is said that medicine can cause three poisons, which is not unreasonable. When refining pills, because the furnace fire is not well controlled and the distribution of medicinal power is not pure, there will be some small mistakes when it is used and absorbed by people.


    However, although these mistakes are not worth mentioning, the pill is an indispensable cultivation resource in the cultivation path. If the accumulated erysipelas have been stored in the human body over time, it is a disaster, isn''t it?


    Moreover, if the number of pills taken is more than that of ordinary people, it is likely to cause some symptoms in the internal structure of the body, such as spiritual collapse, blockage of meridians, etc.


    And each product of pills is divided into the upper, middle and lower three grades, which represents the quality of the pills. The lower the top three products, the less erysipelas contained in the pills. Therefore, the higher the grade of pills, the more popular they will be.


    With less erysipelas, the elixir will naturally be more refined and the users will get more feedback.


    Take cost performance as an example, even if the value of shangpindan is higher, more people who buy it will also choose this category.


    The best pill is more different. It represents the incomparable alchemy technology of the Dan master. There is no erysipelas at all. When the manufacturer makes it, he has already discharged the erysipelas, or turned the erysipelas into effective medicine.


    And compared with top-grade pills, although only one product higher, but its value has more than doubled, mainly in the effect of pills, a top two top-grade, completely more than enough.


    In plain English.


    Compared with the one that ye Qingqing bought just now, the value of this excellent Zhuyan pill has increased by at least three or five times.


    "Elder martial sister Qingqing, what are you doing Chen Hao said with a smile: "don''t hurry up."


    Ye Qingqing came back to God and repeatedly waved his hand: "no, no, this is the best pill. It''s too expensive. I can''t accept it."


    Chen Hao forcibly took her hand, put the pill bottle in Ye Qingqing''s hand, and gave her a reassuring look: "OK, elder martial sister Qingqing, they all said it was a gift I gave you. Would you accept it? Do you want to talk about something valuable or not between friends?"


    "Or are you not making friends with me?" Chen Hao put on the mould and made a model.


    Ye Qingqing still has some difficulties on his face, but in the end he still can''t resist Chen Hao''s persistence. He took this bottle of Zhuyan Dan and planned to give Chen Hao a good feedback.


    Originally, she was brought to the Dantang to take a bottle of body refining pills to make up for the mistakes he had made before. But who knows, by chance, Chen Hao sent a bottle of top-notch pills.


    "I don''t think it''s enough." Ye Qingqing said with a bitter smile in his heart.


    Chen Hao looked at Wang Pengyu and Luo Yu: "so, it''s really an expert who doesn''t show his face. I didn''t expect that the best pills of my three products are not as good as your eyes. It''s beyond my ability."


    Chen Hao hugged his fist, and then he took Ye Qingqing away. The irony of what he said was obvious, but everyone could hear it. Wang Pengyu''s face became extremely ugly and gloomy.


    He did not expect that the present world newspaper came so quickly. He just ridiculed Chen Hao, but he was attacked.


    "Let''s go." Wang Pengyu no longer has the mood to stay here. What is he waiting for? Is it humiliating? A lot of people have gathered around here, all of them attracted by the Sanpin Jipin Dan just now.


    Ye Qingqing and Chen Hao were in a good mood. After wandering in the city for a while, they planned to return to the ancestral gate. However, on the way back, ye Qingqing''s face showed a look of curiosity: "I said, younger martial brother, where did you get this excellent pill?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Chen Hao smile: "a long time ago, I inadvertently practice, into a cave, which seems to have lived in the appearance, there is a bottle of this pill, I took it."


    Ye Qingqing nodded his head as if he knew it. She didn''t think Chen Hao had the ability to refine this pill from her elders.


    Liang Cheng that place she also has some understanding, if there is a refining out of the top three Dan master, then ghost knows how much will cause a sensation.


    "I just took it out in a hurry just now, but I didn''t know what kind of pills it was and what pills it was?" Ye Qingqing opened the bottle and smelled it. It was full of danxiang.


    "This is a bottle of Zhuyan pill, ordinary Zhuyan pill. If you take one pill, you can keep your most beautiful face for ten years. However, this grade is among the best. Its efficacy is expected to double. How can it take at least 20 years?" Chen Hao estimated the value and effect of pills and said.


    Ye Qingqing took a breath, that is to say, she can keep her youth for 20 years. Moreover, this 20 years is only a conservative estimate. The perfect quality of this elixir must be more than 20 years, and then her face showed a color of surprise.


    No girl doesn''t love beauty, so does Ye Qingqing.


    Of course, if you can reach the realm of King Wu by cultivation, you can still look old to a certain extent, but it is only slow, and it is impossible to stop completely.


    With this elixir in Yan, it is different. 20 years later, ye Qingqing is confident that she can try to enter the realm of King Wu. If she starts to grow old slowly at that time, she will be able to keep her beautiful face for more than several years.


    I have to say today Chen Hao really gave her a surprise.


    "From today on, I''ll go and live in your Hanshan peak." Ye Qingqing said suddenly.


    Chen Hao was scared: "what?"


    Ye Qingqing looked at Chen Hao''s appearance and couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling: "what do you think of in this small head? I''m just going to live in hanshanfeng, not sleeping with you


    "No matter how, Xiao Qiancheng''s trouble is caused by me. I must take some responsibility." Ye Qingqing''s beautiful eyes are full of light.


    Chen Hao''s face embarrassed scratched his head: "but how do I feel if you go with me to Hanshan peak, Xiao Qiancheng will hate me even more!"


    "So much nonsense, I''ll go as I say. Dare you disagree?" Ye Qingqing simply forked up his waist and said recklessly.


    Chen Hao even wry smile: "elder martial sister, you have opened your mouth. How can I refuse? I will go up the mountain and let Zhang Feiyue build another bamboo building."


    After returning to the top of the mountain, he began to practice the three forms of Kaishan. Ye Qingqing didn''t disturb him. In addition to reading in his own room, he went out for a stroll or stood at the top of the mountain.


    Xia bingyue ignored Ye Qingqing''s arrival and did not express any opinions.


    Recently, the whole Hanshen peak people can''t hold their heads up in the sect. A new inner disciple robbed them of the resources, which made them ashamed to speak. Even many of the Hanshen peak disciples were closed to avoid being ridiculed.


    Although countless people are clamoring to go to Hanshan peak for justice and teach this guy a lesson, none of them really dare to fight.


    Bai Gu Yu''s affair is not a fraud. They know very well that unless the true disciples do it, otherwise they will only find themselves ugly and ask for trouble.


    For three days in a row, Chen Hao showed some joy when he opened his eyes in the morning. Looking at the horizontal knife in his hand, he could not help but feel relieved. He was really cultivated to a small degree.


    Now, it can be said that the three movements of mountain opening have been introduced. With the lessons learned from the past, he will practice the second move much faster than when he was groping around.


    After three days of practice, I still have four days left. I don''t know if I can cultivate to Zhongcheng?


    Chen Hao thought in his heart that there were already mountains of wood branches around him, which could be regarded as easy to do. It would be more convenient to burn firewood in the future.


    "The system prompts that the host understands the new skills and cuts through the thorns. It is being written into the database, and its rating is determined to be xuanjie top grade, and 300 gold coins will be awarded."


    Chen Hao suddenly heard such a sentence in his head, and then he was ecstatic. That is to say, if you get used to a new skill that is not acquired by the system, the system will write this skill into its own database, and the most important thing is to give him a reward.


    And a xuanjie top grade can get 300 gold coins.


    "Is there a fast track course for martial arts?" Chen Hao''s eyes appear a few words, there are two options, yes or no.


    Chen Hao didn''t think much about it, so he just ordered it.


    "Confirm to open the martial arts crash course, the first lesson begins."


    After the sound of the system prompted this, Chen Hao felt dizzy for a while, and then his eyes were dark and fainted. After three seconds, he regained his consciousness and opened his eyes.At this time, he was already in a void, surrounded by a dark, can not see anything clearly, there seems to be some light in the distance, but it is difficult to distinguish.


    "Where is this?" Chen Hao in place to turn a few circles, found that can stand firm, but nothing can be touched.


    "Skills, 100 gold coins." The cold system prompts the sound, Chen Hao''s eyes slowly condensed out a black gray figure, and this person is the same size as his own body, but he has no facial features. In addition to his body like himself, he is completely a match man.


    Just when Chen Hao was curious about what it was, a knife suddenly appeared in his hand. The shape of the knife was also very similar to the one given to him by Xia bingyue.


    Next, the black gray figure began to dance his knife in his hand, and under Chen Hao''s observation, the figure began to gradually become transparent, and there were some blue and flowing things on his body.


    "This is..." Chen Hao is extremely excited. Isn''t this the anatomy of spiritual power? As long as you run your spiritual power according to this profile, you can easily learn to cut through the thorns.


    Chen Hao as like as two peas in the sky, how do I know that this so-called martial arts crash course is a figure that looks exactly like itself.


    He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He quickly took out his own knife and began to wave it with the figure. At the same time, he also learned to operate spiritual power like the black and gray shadow.


    It was only after two or three hours that Chen Hao stopped his movements, because he was too tired to exert his spiritual power and imitate the black and Gray figures. He was already sweating and his clothes were soaked.


    "This is..." Chen Hao looks at a piece of Dao Qi just cut out by himself. Such a scale is absolutely impossible to be a mere 12 channels.


    "Middle success?" Chen Hao''s heart can''t suppress the joy, this just passed a few hours just ah, oneself from the small into a sudden to the middle into?


    He seemed to have some disbelief, and then tried not to imitate the figure. He ran his own spiritual power. After cutting out a knife, 36 knives puffed out of the air. If it wasn''t because of the emptiness here, whatever was ahead would become a wolf.


    "Is this a fuckin ''crash course?" Chen Hao''s hands trembled and said, with this fast-paced class, he is not far away from the invincible. No matter how difficult the martial arts skills are, how hard the skills are to practice, it''s not a matter for him.


    As long as the cultivation is raised, invincible in the same level is absolutely easy.


    He took a few deep breaths, calmed down his mood, and then took out a suit of clothes from the heaven and earth bag and changed it.


    "I don''t know if this achievement can be shown to Feng Zhu now, will it frighten him?" Chen Hao said triumphantly.


    When he left the crash course, he opened his eyes and found that he had been sitting in the same place.


    "Wait..." Chen Hao frowned and seemed to realize something. Then he went to see the sun hanging in the sky.


    "Still in the east?" Chen Hao exclaimed, according to the time he had just calculated, he should have several hours in the crash course. According to the normal words, it should be already afternoon.


    But is it still in the morning?


    "Is it difficult..." Chen Hao''s heart suddenly had a terrible idea. When he entered the crash course, the outside world was still?


    It must be. If not, there would be no way to explain what happened to him now.


    "That is to say, it took me less than a second to cultivate Xiaocheng Dao technique to Zhongcheng." Chen Hao took a knife and murmured to himself.


    However, ye Qingqing suddenly came behind him: "did you break through? How strong the fluctuation of spiritual power is


    Chen Hao noticed that, in addition to the sabre technique, his cultivation seems to have advanced a step. At this moment, he is already in the state of a six Star Warrior.


    "Just a fluke." Chen Hao sheepishly scratched his head.


    "Anyway, younger martial brother, what is your cultivation? Although I can beat the white bone jade guy, it is absolutely impossible to be as easy as you. " Ye Qingqing touched his chin and said curiously.


    Although they can be called friends, they have not had half a month since they realized it. So for her, Chen Hao is still full of mystery.


    "I, perhaps because of the talent, I beat him vaguely anyway." Chen Hao embarrassed smile, but also did not say what detailed facts.


    Ye Qingqing took a deep look at him and did not ask again. Everyone has his own secret. She is the same with Ye Qingqing. If we have to get to the bottom of the matter, it is called annoying.


    She is not a fool. Although Bai Guyu said that she was not a true disciple, she could not be the opponent that Chen Hao could defeat in his mouth.


    When Chen Hao first thought of hiding his strength, he found the skill of accumulating interest in the mall, and the price was very cheap, and 20 gold coins were not used.The level of this skill is very high. Maybe because it is used to collect interest, the price is so low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    He believed that with the help of this skill, even if the LORD came in person, he would not be able to see through his real cultivation.


    "Do you want to tell the peak Lord that I have successfully cultivated the stars and cut the moon?" Chen Hao took the horizontal knife in his hand and murmured to himself.


    "I''m here to say goodbye to you this time. I may have to leave for a few days." Ye Qingqing stood in front of Chen Hao and said.


    Chen Hao a Leng, immediately asked: "is there anything to do?"


    "It''s the master who came to me. I can''t stay at Hanshan peak all the time, but you don''t have to worry about it. It''s a jade Rune for information." Ye Qingqing took out a square jade slip from his pocket and put it in Chen Hao''s hand and said, "I''m not in this period of time. I don''t know if Xiao Qiancheng will start with you."


    "It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be careless, so I made the worst plan. If you are in danger, you will crush and prepare to send the jade rune. What you want to say will reach my ears at the first time."


    "Then I''ll come to you the first time."


    Chen Hao''s heart a burst of moved, even if it is forced to leave, this is still thinking of their own safety, no matter how it is her good for themselves.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Even in case of danger, I will protect myself. Don''t always be distracted by me." Chen Hao put away the message after Yu Fu, face serious said: "if because of my scruples, and lead to the elder martial sister work distracted, I can die to blame."


    "Glib, all right. I''m not going to tell you. I''m going." Ye Qingqing waved with a smile and then went down the mountain in a few jumps.


    Chen Hao stood up and stretched himself. These days, he practiced the three movements of Kaishan day and night without any serious rest. This time, he was really tired.


    Xia bingyue usually doesn''t go out very much, and I don''t know why. Although she looks cold on the surface, ling''er is particularly interested in Xia Bing. The two people have been talking together these days. Xia bingyue has always been pleasant to ling''er, and has never lost her temper.


    "This one is quite observant." Chen Hao''s mouth showed a trace of smile, Xia bingyue must have found that his feelings for ling''er are not like that of a maid. Therefore, she will not do radical things for ling''er, even if she is serving tea and pouring water, she has never ordered her.


    Chen Hao went back to his bamboo house, then closed his eyes and was ready to go to bed. In fact, he did not need to sleep every day as ordinary people do. As long as he maintained a certain degree of spiritual power to nourish the body, Chen Hao would not feel sleepy.


    Just because of the influence of previous life, Chen Hao thinks it is more normal to sleep every day.


    It was night when he woke up. Xia bingyue and ling''er were supposed to have fallen asleep. After eating something hastily, he took out the indigo script that he had got before from the heaven and earth bag.


    "Dragon body..." Chen Hao''s eyes are filled with amazing brilliance.


    The secret of the dragon clan is the invincible body skill of the heaven level.


    Chen Hao began to be serious.


    "Dragon breath..." Chen Hao slowly began to understand the profound meaning of the secret collection.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days passed quickly. Chen Hao opened his eyes this morning and found Xia bingyue standing by his bed.


    "Oh, I''ll go..." Chen Hao was scared to jump up directly from the bed: "I said peak Lord, why do you quietly enter my room ah, will frighten people to know."


    "Today is the seventh day. As agreed, I will check your progress." Summer ice moon face said without expression.


    "Peak Lord, I think you can''t wait to get back this knife?" Chen Hao hey hey a smile, and then took out the knife in the hand to play a few times.


    "I have carried this knife for 20 years. Do you really think it will be given to you for nothing?" Xia bingyue seldom rolled her eyes and showed an expression. Then she turned out of the bamboo house.


    Chen Hao was surprised, but he didn''t think that this knife was carried by Xia bingyue. It has different meanings without saying its value.


    Originally, he thought it was Xia bingyue''s one.


    "But there is no way out. If you want to go back, it''s impossible." Chen Hao cunning smile, then turn over and then get out of bed.


    Xia bingyue has been waiting on the stake.


    "Master Feng, what you say is not your word, right? If I succeed in practice, you can''t take the sword back. " Chen Hao said with a smile.


    "I will not lie to a little disciple of you. Hurry up, ling''er is still waiting for me in the room." Xia bingyue showed an impatient look on her face.


    Chen Hao was wronged and turned his lips: "I said peak Lord, did you make a mistake? I''m your disciple, OK? How can you treat linger better than me? "


    "No nonsense! Ling''er is such a good girl, how can I recognize you? I know a lot of young heroes. I can''t count the hands that are better than you. But no matter who you are, linger just smiles and remains indifferent Xia bingyue frowned tightly: "what medicine did you use?"Chen Hao heard here, can''t help but stand up his chest: "must be my personality charm ah!"


    Xia bingyue spat: "it''s really shameless."


    "Do you look like the master of a peak Chen Hao full of black line: "which other peak Lord is not respected, immortal gas is ethereal."


    "What''s wrong with me? One of those mountains is one by one. Let them come out and fight with me alone. Do they dare? " Xia bingyue disdained to say a word, do not care what style at all.


    Chen Hao doesn''t want to say anything.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t show me a little bit of my power. You won''t look at me in the eye, Lord Feng." Chen Hao licked his lips: "then I''ll try my best to prove myself. Let''s see if there are any young heroes you know who can cultivate the three styles of Kaishan in seven days." As Chen Hao said, the knife in his hand fell from a height, just a knife.


    The wind blade formed by the spirit power broke through in an instant. It was more than 30 knives. The wooden piles in front of it were all over the sky. In a short time, it had become a ruin, and no good wood could be found.


    Xia bingyue widens her eyes, looks at a mess in front of her, and looks at Chen Hao who has taken back his knife.


    "Did you really succeed?"


    Chen Hao put the knife behind him: "I said peak Lord, you will not tell me this task at the beginning, did not intend to let me complete it?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Xia bingyue soon calmed down his mood, but compared with before, he looked at Chen Hao in the eyes with some differences.


    "If you can''t do that, you''re not qualified to use the knife you have." He said faintly.


    "This knife is really sharp. When I went to the city last time, I happened to pass by several weapon shops and found that even the top weapons in it were not as good as one tenth of this one." Chen Hao stroked the blade and said softly.


    "It''s an insult to use this knife compared with those inferior ones." Xia bingyue hummed softly.


    "So, master Feng, are you going to fulfill your agreement?" Chen Hao changed a hole, said with a smile.


    Xia bingyue took a deep look at him and didn''t say much.


    Just left a sentence when I left.


    "I have something to do today. I need to go down the mountain. I hope to see you decorate my house like your bamboo building when I come back."


    Chen Hao respect a gift: "OK, make sure to finish the task."


    But of course he couldn''t do it himself.


    "Zhang Feiyue!" Chen Hao yelled. These days, several servant disciples have been enjoying a good life. They are chatting and farting while opening up wasteland. Although they are also working, they are not sure how much easier they are compared with before.


    Several servant disciples put down their work and trotted over.


    "Mr. Chen." Zhang Feiyue said respectfully.


    "You guys, don''t push that house and build a new bamboo building next to it." Chen Hao pointed to a direction and said, "remember to be exquisite."


    Zhang Fei patted his chest and began to guarantee: "don''t worry, Mr. Chen, I''m sure I''ll satisfy you."


    "Let''s go, boys. Let''s get to work." Zhang Feiyue seems to have become the eldest among these people. With a wave of his hand, the rest of them followed.


    There are already some ways to cultivate the dragon body. Now Chen Hao doesn''t say anything else. In terms of physical strength, he is more than twice as strong as when he didn''t practice dragon body.


    What''s more, even the small Chengdu of the first stage of the dragon body has not been achieved. It can be imagined how terrible it will be if the three levels are cultivated to a great degree.


    Chen Hao is more and more self-motivated and excited and looking forward to the cultivation of ontology.


    Just when Chen Hao was still immersed in the joy of body skill and cultivation breakthrough, the God of war sent a shocking news to the whole clan.


    Zhao Luohan, the first true disciple of Zhanshen peak, made an appointment with Chen Hao, a cold mountain peak.


    Moreover, the upgrading of bets is no longer a year''s resource, and the winning party can even monopolize the resources of its rivals in the next ten years.


    "Is Zhao Luohan going to put all his eggs in one basket?"


    "I don''t know if I''m going to put all my eggs in one basket, but it''s hard to say that the Samurai with the highest cultivation of nine stars has lowered his status to challenge an inner disciple."


    "Yes, yes, no matter how strong the man of Hanshan peak is, he can not cross so many realms?"


    "It seems that no one has spread out the specific strength and cultivation of Chen Hao, right?"


    "But now it can be seen that he has never tried his best."


    For a time, the whole clan had a lot of discussions, and some expressed support for and some opposed to Zhao Luohan''s engagement with Chen Hao.


    Zhao Luohan himself has released a message.


    "I am the first true legend of Zhanshen peak, Zhao Luohan, and Chen Hao, a disciple of Han mountain.""In order not to lose the fairness of the challenge, I will suppress my accomplishments to the same level as Chen Hao when I make a pact."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Although on the surface, this statement is just and fair, but is it really so?


    What can be done even if it is suppressed? That''s just to suppress part of the strength. Your understanding of martial arts and the experience of fighting still stay in the nine star samurai.


    So that is to say, even if Zhao Luohan suppressed his own cultivation, it was useless, and there was no justice at all.


    This is a simple truth that everyone can see. However, what this person said was so impressive, it was shameless.


    "I think ares peak was forced to be anxious this time."


    "Is it possible? The first inner disciple was beaten down and the resources didn''t want to come back. They lost all their shame to grandma''s house. If they didn''t find the field, the God of war would be the last crane tail of the seven main peaks. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao has been in the mountain peak these days, specializing in the dragon body. He is deaf to the things under the mountain, and has never heard anyone mention it. Ye Qingqing has not come back, so he has no news channels.


    Xia bingyue, not to mention, is cold-blooded. She seems not to care too much about anything, so naturally she can''t take the initiative to talk about it with Chen Hao.


    What''s more, it was a struggle between the younger disciples, and he was not interested in it.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Ling''er May Miss Chen Hao these days, so she has been serving with her heart and soul. Chen Hao occasionally takes time to chat with her and guide her spirit operation.


    "What has the peak Lord been telling you? It''s mysterious. " Chen Hao asked linger curiously.


    Linger hehe a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Sister bingyue is telling me stories and chatting with me."


    Chen Hao ordered a linger''s forehead: "OK, so fast elbow turned out, but also bingyue sister, bingyue sister."


    "I don''t care. I''m not interested in women."


    "But then again, how did your cultivation break through to Wutu Sanxing?" Chen Hao looked at ling''er.


    "It was sister bingyue who helped me. Originally she wanted to give me a skill, but I didn''t want it." Linger said.


    Chen Hao looked at the newly built bamboo building, but he didn''t know why Xia bingyue cared so much for ling''er.


    He gave ling''er a reassuring look: "don''t worry about Kung Fu. I''ll prepare it for you after a while, so that no one can match it."


    "I believe in childe." Ling''er chuckles, she will not doubt all Chen Hao said. In recent years, she and Chen Hao have been together, witnessing the glory and downfall of this man and the rise of the present. No one knows the power of his son better than her.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao now has a balance of just over 1000 gold coins, and there is nothing that allows him to harvest gold coins during this period of time.


    "It seems that we have found a place to experience." Chen Hao murmured to himself and made some plans in his heart.


    "But what matters now is to see if there are any cheap and practical martial arts skills to buy." Chen Hao''s mouth curved for a while, and then entered the system mall.


    At present, he can only cut through the thorns and thorns, cut the moon, bury the eight wasteland, and shake the mountain fist, which is too few. Now he has learned the sabre technique, or it is better to find another skill about the sword.


    More skills do not weigh on the body. In this world of fierce competition and life and death, more life-saving means will give you more chances to survive. Although Chen Hao has an invincible crazy exchange system and regenerates, he is far from being invincible. With more protection, people can always feel at ease.


    What''s more, if you don''t learn now, you''ll still have to learn later. It''s better to take advantage of it.


    Chen Hao constantly click, change search conditions, and finally, his eyes stay on a golden secret.


    "Badao Jue?" Chen Hao looks at the cover and mumbles to himself. According to the system settings, he can watch the first page.


    So he opened it.


    "A sword is a bully in the army. The sharpness of a gentleman with different swords is also different from the destructiveness of a gun. The most important thing people pay attention to is the momentum of the sword. A single knife can break through thousands of methods, and absolute power can cut off all illusions."


    Chen Hao see here, eyes can not help but light up.


    One knife breaks ten thousand methods.


    This is the true meaning of the sword.


    "This is it!" Chen Hao happily ordered the purchase button, this Dao Jue is very in line with his personality, see any road block, a knife cut it.


    After he bought the Badao Jue, Chen Hao didn''t have any hesitation. He directly spent 100 gold coins into the martial arts fast-growing class. This time, he didn''t care about the cost of gold coins. After all, if he wanted to earn gold coins, he had to invest gold coins in the early stage.


    Strong itself is the key to making money. With strength, will gold coins be far away?


    "Congratulations to host Chen Hao. If the accumulated consumption reaches 5000 gold coins, you can get a novice achievement reward. Do you want to get and use it now?"Cold prompt sound throughout the mind, this time Chen Hao just came out of the crash class.


    "Get it and use it!" Chen Hao''s face is happy. He got a mysterious reward last time, which is such a valuable pill. I don''t know what to give this time.


    "Assigning reward properties based on host''s own conditions."


    After the sound prompt finished, Chen Hao saw several huge ellipsis.


    About half a minute.


    "The test is finished, the distribution is finished, and the reward is confirmed."


    Chen Hao appeared in front of a long black box, the material of this box do not know what stone, it is very heavy, and extremely smooth.


    "The name of the Dao is Duan. It''s the top level of Tianjie. It''s three feet three inches long and weighs 120 Jin." Chen Hao saw some gold characters in front of the box.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Just a 5000 gold achievement reward, you can get a sky level sword.


    Invincible crazy exchange system is invincible crazy exchange system.


    How invincible!


    However, this sword is a bit long and heavy for him. If he wants to change his weapons, it will take him some time to adapt to it. On the contrary, it is not worth the loss.


    Moreover, the grade of this Dao is really too high-end. If exposed to others, it will surely lead to competition. Chen Hao''s current strength is totally irresistible, and may even lead to death.


    People are innocent, and they are guilty. He can understand such a simple and easy truth.


    "How about a chance to sell it?" Chen Hao had such an idea in his mind. Anyway, it was also put on it. In that case, he could exchange some spirit stones. Although he is not short of money, we should know that the resources of the two mountains are all in his heaven and earth bag.


    Then he shook his head and denied the idea. Even if he wanted to sell it, he couldn''t sell it at this time. The whole Daqin Dynasty didn''t have a Tianjie weapon. If Chen Hao didn''t believe that some powerful people would not rob it.


    After all, this level is really attractive.


    "The host''s dissatisfaction with the broken knife has been detected. Do you want to buy it in the mall?"


    Chen Hao eyes a stare, still have this kind of operation? So he hurried back to the mall and opened the exchange button.


    "The level is heaven level, and the shopping items can be exchanged for Tianjie skill, high-level pills, Tianjie weapons, Tianjie armor, Tianjie Tiancai and Dibao."


    Chen Hao looked at a wide range of options in front of him. His eyes were like a hungry wolf and saw the meat.


    "System, system, I love you so much." Chen Hao sincerely yelled.


    "Heavenly order skill." Chen Hao ordered.


    When the screen changes, Chen Hao finds 31 martial arts in front of him, all of which are of the level of heaven.


    "If the outside world knows that I have such an invincible crazy exchange system, I wonder if the world will be crazy?"


    Then he thought for a moment that there was no place for him to use except linger.


    "Can you add gold coins and buy more advanced skills?" Chen Hao tried to ask the system.


    The system didn''t respond, but the picture changed again.


    "Choose the swap level."


    "Divine." Chen Hao was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. There were five options in front of him, but except for one God level, all the others were blocked. There was a big golden lock and some sealed runes on it.


    "Am I not good enough?" Chen Hao thought for a while and said that it should be this reason.


    Chen Hao remembers that the nine day Xuanyin skill that he showed to ling''er last time was a divine level skill.


    Beyond the perception of the world.


    "Spend 800 gold coins, are you sure you want to change the price?" The system prompts the sound.


    Chen Hao had already been hanging for a long time for this skill, and he did not hesitate to confirm it.


    Chen Hao was full of joy. He was so happy that he could find no place to find. He had thought about how to collect 3000 gold coins in a short time. However, he didn''t expect that he could get what he wanted so easily. It was like a free gift.


    But now, his gold coin balance is only a little more than 200.


    "Sure enough, no amount of money is enough to spend." Chen Hao sighs unceasingly curls the lips to say, the previous life is so, now is still the same.


    Linger was called to Chen Hao''s room.


    "Remember what I told you about Kung Fu before." Chen Hao said with a smile.


    "Of course I do. You asked me to come here because..." Ling er''s eyes lit up. How could she not want to practice? Without the skills, her cultivation was promoted too slowly.


    "Here, look at this." Chen Hao takes out the nine day Xuanyin skill, which emits some Yin cold breath. The practitioner will carry the most pure Xuanyin Qi in the world.


    "That''s a good look." Ling Er looked over and said sincerely."This is not only good, even the royal family of the Qin Dynasty, I believe his cultivation of skills is not as high as this book." Chen Hao said triumphantly.


    Then, his face became cautious: "so it is. You must be careful not to expose your skill level in front of others. Otherwise, even I can''t protect you."


    "I know that, young master." Ling''er nodded solemnly. Although she was a bit silly and cute, she still understood the truth of dealing with people. What the young master said is certainly not groundless. Since it is said that it is higher than the rank of the Qin Dynasty, it must be higher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    And I can feel the power of the recording skills.


    "When practicing, no one should tell us, just say it is the inheritance of the family skills." Chen Hao patted ling''er''s back: "you have just stepped into the path of cultivation. It must be very obscure to see these things. I will explain them to you one day today."


    "After that, you can stand on the peak and practice all the time. I need to go out and experience for a while." Chen Hao said.


    "Experience?" Ling Er asked curiously.


    "That''s right. Although there are no worries about resources, it''s too comfortable to practice in the sect. The martial arts are promoted step by step along with the battle and blood. It''s useless to have accomplishments alone." Chen Hao spoiled to see the spirit son one eye: "if can, I also really don''t want to let you step such as practice a way."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao spent the whole day with ling''er, explaining word by word, analyzing the meaning of each sentence and its mystery.


    "Now you can try the operation skill." Chen Hao observes the elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s, but is extremely congealed, seems to be somewhat different from ordinary people''s Dantian.


    "Like this?" Ling''er raised his right hand and condensed the spiritual power into the palm of his hand. Slowly, a whirlpool appeared, and then turned into a gray black ball.


    "This is..." Chen Hao is almost in the moment that the ball agglomerates out, feel the air around him cold to the extreme.


    This is a normal spiritual power group, but there is a kind of gloomy and cold energy attached to this spiritual power. Chen Hao is not known for this kind of cold energy, but there is no doubt that it has raised the power of the spiritual power by several grades.


    That is to say, after ling''er, no matter whether it is to display any martial arts skills, he will be more powerful than the people of the same rank.


    That''s not counting his original combat power.


    "Is this the nine day Xuanyin skill?" Chen Hao''s eyes were full of splendor. It was indeed a divine level skill, which directly added attributes to people''s spiritual power.


    Xia bingyue doesn''t know when she has stood at the door, her face dignified looking at ling''er and Chen Hao.


    No matter what, she is the cultivation of King Wu, and she is also a high-level king of Wu. If he wants to hide his body shape, Chen Hao can''t detect it even if he uses all his skills. Therefore, this is why he doesn''t realize that Xia bingyue has come here.


    "What''s that he just released?" Xia bingyue said cautiously, "why do I feel so cold?"


    Xia bingyue can''t help but ask. As a high-level king of martial arts, her own physical quality has already reached the point of no invasion of cold and heat. It can be said that even in the cold winter, wearing a short skirt will not have any slight impact on her.


    However, at the moment when ling''er released her spiritual power, her soul couldn''t help shaking, cold and shaking.


    Chen Hao stands up and blocks in front of ling''er.


    "Peak master..." Chen Hao looks a little ugly, he doesn''t know what he wants.


    Xia bingyue realized that her cautious performance seemed to disturb the two, so she put down her momentum.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else." Summer ice Moon said calmly.


    Chen Hao confirmed for a while, found that Xia bingyue did not have any trace of spiritual power, so he made way for his body.


    "Childe, don''t make a fuss. Sister bingyue won''t do anything for me. You don''t have to worry." Ling''er is in a good mood. She jumps off the bed and comes to the summer ice moon.


    "Have you practiced Kung Fu?" Xia bingyue explored and asked.


    Ling''er nodded gently: "the young master said he would give me the cultivation of martial arts."


    "Can you tell me what your skill is?" Xia bingyue pondered for a while and said that in order to prevent the two people from misunderstanding again, she declared in advance: "I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to know what kind of martial arts is. In the realm of low-level martial arts, people''s spiritual attributes can be changed in essence."


    Chen Hao pondered for a while, this just nodded, agreed to Ling Er to tell her.


    "Nine days Xuanyin skill." Ling Er whispered, "if you are of grade, you didn''t tell me, but I feel like I have to be around the rank."


    It seems that Ling Er didn''t realize that his skill was so abnormal.


    Chen Hao secretly praised the little girl in his heart. The divine level skill must scare people to death. It''s hard to guarantee that the one in front of him will not move the idea of seizing. But it is different to say that chengdi rank is different. As a high-level king of martial arts, Xia bingyue is not interested in snatching.


    On the other hand, Chen Hao thinks that she is not a person who will snatch for high-level skills.


    Xia bingyue took a deep look at Chen Hao and didn''t say anything more.


    "It''s no wonder that you will refuse me if I give you the ground level skill. It turns out that you have a treasure. The grade of your skill is much higher than the one I gave you." Xia bingyue sincerely said that at least her skills could not achieve this amazing effect. If it was not for the protection of the spirit array near Hanshan peak, it is estimated that the whole clan would feel a chill in just a moment."I suggest you have an auxiliary skill to use." After a little consideration, Xia bingyue suggested: "your spiritual power fluctuation is too shocking. If you are watched by someone who has a mind, you will not have any bad thoughts."


    "So it''s better to have psychic power that doesn''t reveal the Yin and cold attributes at ordinary times."


    After hearing this, Chen Hao fell into a deep thought. It was true that the fluctuation of linger''s spiritual power really reflected his skill level. However, at this moment, the two talents were just warriors and martial disciples.


    I''m afraid there is no strength to fight back.


    For now, if Xia bingyue had a bad idea, they would only be killed.


    "So take my book." Xia bingyue took out a yellow brown book from her arms: "this book is also a ground level skill, but it''s difficult to practice, and the speed will be slower."


    Chen Hao came back to God, and his face showed a color of gratitude.


    Before saying anything, Xia bingyue turned her eyes: "from today on, I plan to receive linger to be my registered disciple. What do you think?"


    Chen Hao a Leng: "registered disciple?"


    He didn''t understand why Xia bingyue was so successful.


    "I like this girl very much, so I don''t want her to be hurt. Besides, you can rest assured that she is just a registered disciple. I''m just a nominal tutor, which can keep her safe and pass her magic power. Nothing else will happen." Summer ice month rubbed knead Ling son''s head to say.


    "You have to ask him about it?" Chen Hao smiles and shrugs his shoulders: "even if I agree, linger doesn''t want to say it''s useless."


    "Don''t be garrulous here. Even if she wants to be my disciple, don''t you agree that she will do it?" Xia bingyue rolled her eyes: "are you pretending to be stupid or when I am stupid?"


    Chen Hao was embarrassed to scratch his head: "since this is the case, I don''t have any opinion. Besides, with my current cultivation, I can''t help ling''er practice all the time."


    "Why not have a free master?"


    "You''re a man of your own mind." Xia bingyue hummed: "from your peak to now, I haven''t given you any gift. This little thing is even a gift for you."


    Xia bingyue casually throws out a small red object. Chen Hao catches it in a hurry and finds that it is a bracelet.


    "It''s a girl''s thing. What can I do for you?" Chen Hao has a black thread.


    "Don''t want it?" Xia bingyue''s expression suddenly became narrow.


    Chen Hao''s mind was shocked, and the thing in his hand was not just a bracelet, so he shook his head without hesitation.


    "No, no, how can I not want the things you gave me Chen Hao didn''t want to face. He laughed.


    Xia bingyue no longer looked at him. When he came out of the door, she said faintly: "this is what my father left me. When you are in danger, inject spiritual power into it and you can hit my father''s peak."


    Chen Hao whole person is startled, ask Xia bingyue 25 years old already reached high rank Wu Wang, so her father may be bad?


    I''m afraid it''s better at least than it is now in summer ice moon.


    "I don''t know..." Chen Hao came to an abrupt end here, but he wanted to ask what he was about to come out.


    "Above King Wu." Xia bingyue also did not return, left this sentence and then walked away.


    Chen Hao looked at the red Bracelet in his hand and was full of joy. The patriarchs of the four sects were just the accomplishments of the high-level King Wu. Now he has a card that can kill the high-level King Wu.


    That is to say, even if you encounter opponents of countless levels higher than yourself, you also have the opportunity to kill them. What''s more, this thing is used to protect your life. There will be no other accidents.


    "Did it kill me?" Chen Hao murmured to himself.


    Chen Hao had been worried that if he needed to go out for a visit in a short time, where would linger be better? Now with Xia bingyue''s care, she could rest assured.


    Chen Hao is very clear about his own weight. It can provide skills and also tell linger some common sense. But if there are obscure problems in practice, can Chen Hao still solve them?


    To tell you the truth, he is just an ordinary person who has just stepped into the cultivation.


    Now he has no doubt what Xia bingyue will do to ling''er, because there is no need. With his high-level cultivation of King Wu, if he really wants to get something from two people, he has the ability to do something unconsciously.


    But he did not do so, that is to say, Xia bingyue had no impure purpose.


    "In a short time, I have received many gifts from him." Chen Hao took the red bracelet, mumbling to himself: "if there is a chance, it is to repay."


    Chen Hao only needs the disciples of this mountain peak, while Xia bingyue is only the master of the mountain. The relationship between them is not subordinate or master apprentice. Just like the teachers and students in the school, they are just your guide.Xia bingyue gave herself a lot of things, but it was not necessary, whether it was Kaishan Sanshi, or the knife she sent, or the red Bracelet she just got in her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    If she has never mentioned it, Chen Hao will not ask for it, and she does not have this qualification.


    But the other side does not ask for return to take out these things, Chen Hao has to accept human feelings.


    "Now linger has officially begun to practice, and with Xia bingyue''s care, I don''t have to worry about her safety. Go and ask where I can experience. First, earn gold coins, and second, practice new martial arts skills and this knife." Chen Hao waved two times. The grade of Badao Jue should be the same as the three types of mountain opening. However, the former pursues ten thousand methods with one knife.


    Compared with the latter, it is more convenient to cultivate the main destructive power and momentum, so it has a little advantage.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Chen Hao cleaned up a little and said that on this mountain peak, Xia bingyue and ling''er enter their own rooms and never knock on the door. That is to say, the visitors are supposed to be Zhang Feiyue''s gang.


    When the door was opened, he was one of the servants.


    His face was full of bitterness: "Mr. Chen, it''s not good. Something has happened."


    Chen Hao looks at his appearance, eyebrow slightly a frown: "what happened, you slowly say."


    "Zhao Luohan of Zhanshen peak has already said that he wants to challenge you, and because he has not responded to him recently, he began to spread rumors that you are afraid of him." Said the servant disciple.


    "Zhao Luohan?" EN Hao didn''t think about it, because he had offended himself.


    "Zhao Luohan is an old zhenzhuan disciple, and ranks the first in Zhanshen peak. Last year, he has reached the status of NINE-STAR warrior at the peak. I''m afraid he is only one step away from the martial arts master." The factotum disciple''s face was particularly ugly, although he knew that this one was much better than the ordinary inner disciple.


    In other words, it''s not inferior to some true disciples, but you should know that this is not an ordinary zhenzhuan disciple. Zhanshen peak ranks first.


    As an inner disciple, can you beat this one?


    "He is a nine star man. Why challenge me as an inner disciple? No one said him? It''s shameless. " Yes, the God of war.


    "Now people have said that they want to suppress cultivation and fight with you. What should we do, young master?"


    Chen Hao touched his chin and thought for a while. If he tried his best, he was just a nine Star Warrior. He was confident that he could kill him. After all, he even killed real martial arts masters.


    The problem is that she can''t expose her strength too much. If she challenges him, there will be a lot of onlookers. If she exposes her real strength or divulges her advanced level of martial arts, even if she wins Zhao Luohan, there will be a lot of troubles to wait for.


    Then, he did not care about the wave: "do not pay attention to them, you should not hear."


    Chen Hao didn''t plan to fight. On the one hand, he planned to take advantage of these days to study the dragon body and try to cultivate it to Xiaocheng. On the other hand, he needed to go out for a short time to experience and consolidate his cultivation and martial arts skills.


    The factotum disciple retired, and then he talked about it with other people.


    "We didn''t lose our momentum. It''s hard to say that he was a disciple of zhenzhuan who challenged his inner disciples. What''s more, he was the first zhenzhuan who had the upper hand." Zhang Fei said with righteous words: "what''s more, why should he challenge Mr. Chen to fight?"


    "But you''ve heard all the gossip outside. It''s too bad to let them talk about it like this."


    "When I went down the mountain last time, I heard someone say that Mr. Chen had no seed. If it wasn''t for my lack of strength, I would definitely smoke him." A man clenched his fist and said indignantly.


    Chen Hao turned around and forgot about it.


    Three days passed by in a flash. He didn''t make any progress in his practice. However, he had a lot more understanding of the profound meaning of the dragon body. If he could practice with himself, I''m afraid he would be more able to make himself more smooth.


    Since linger practiced the nine day Xuanyin skill, her accomplishments have broken through the top speed. With Xia bingyue''s assistance and Chen Hao''s supply of resources, she has reached the level of nine star martial arts within three days.


    This girl is very excited all day long. She is obsessed with practice and is very interested in improving her strength.


    This is what Chen Hao is happy to see.


    In addition, Chen Hao sighs that linger''s cultivation qualification is not possible if there are top-level skills. The most important thing is the conditions of the practitioner himself.


    "Want to come before, the family has never looked at ling''er, just as a maid." Chen Hao murmured to himself.


    Otherwise, she won''t find out linger''s cultivation qualification now. For example, if ling''er could get the cultivation resources equivalent to the family''s children when she was a child, then her current achievements would be no less than her cousin Chen Jie.After eating something at noon that day, Chen Hao came to the back mountain, ready to find a few stones to practice his physical strength.


    Many big trees around here have been smashed by him, only stones can meet his physical needs now.


    "This dragon body is really abnormal. I feel that even if I stand up and let them fight after I have cultivated to a great extent, they can''t hurt themselves." Chen Hao jumped two times, excitedly said, with the cultivation of dragon body, his recovery ability is much higher than ordinary people, which can be regarded as an advantage.


    Chen Hao took a bath and changed into dry clothes. He was about to go to Xia bingyue''s residence to ask where he could experience. Suddenly, he heard a faint cry for help. His voice was very familiar.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Chen Hao then looked for the direction to find the past, as expected in less than a few dozen meters of place, found a familiar person covered with blood.


    He knew this one. His name was Li Chen. He was one of several servant disciples.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Hao hastened to speed up the pace, came over to check his body injury, leg bone has been broken, knee can see Sen white bone, blood dripping, toward the direction she climbed over to see, all the way blood.


    Without hesitation, he took out a pill of resources from the heaven and earth bag. This pill is of second grade. It should not be a problem to cure the injury.


    Of course, with his current physical quality, it is impossible to digest all Dan Li. Chen Hao uses his spiritual power to help him work in his body. After a quarter of an hour, this is the strength to speak.


    "Who did it?" Chen Hao''s face became extremely ugly, he subconsciously felt that this matter should be related to himself.


    "Chen Mr. Chen Go down the mountain to save brother Zhang. He was caught by the people of the war God peak... " Li Chen labored to say these words, gnashing his teeth, his eyes congested.


    Chen Hao''s heart then rose a kind of bad premonition.


    "Ling''er!" Chen Hao called in a deep voice. When ling''er heard the news, he trotted out of the room. Seeing Li Chen''s miserable appearance, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling er said with worry.


    Chen Hao facial expression Indifference: "you take him to the room to rest, I have to go down the mountain."


    "Childe, what happened?" Ling''er realizes that things are not easy.


    "The people of Ares peak really don''t know how to live or die." Chen Hao indifferently said a word, then turned to leave, the so-called injustice has the head, debt has the owner, if you don''t like me, you don''t care about me, I then.


    But if you want to force me to do it, and you involve your anger on others, it means you don''t understand the rules.


    Everyone can understand the simple truth that misfortune is not as bad as their family members. Although they have no intimate relationship with each other, however, they have suffered from their injuries, so they have to go and explain.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Zhang Feifei doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. His whole body is covered with blood. His clothes are ragged and trampled under his feet. What is most miserable is his one eye. Now he can barely see what is embedded in it.


    "I''ll just say that guy in the cold mountain peak is a counsellor. Elder martial brother Zhao has been sending out news for several days, but he dare not fight." Ou Leng laughs wildly, before ye Qingqing stands out, causes him to be unable to do anything, and loses face.


    Now I get the news that ye Qingqing has left because of something, and there is no one to protect Chen Hao any more. Besides, behind Ou Leng, there is still Zhao Luohan, the so-called first true biography. What should he be afraid of?


    So after he got the news, he thought of this method at the first time, and informed Zhao Luohan, and forced Chen Hao to go down the mountain with the worthless life of Zhang Feifei''s disciples.


    Zhao Luohan was sitting cross legged on a small hill with his eyes closed. He knew what was going on here, but chose default.


    "Elder martial brother, are we going too far?" At this time, a little younger martial brother with a delicate appearance worried and said, looking at Zhang Feifei''s miserable appearance, some in the heart can''t bear it. It''s all about to die.


    "Too much? What''s too much for him to rob our mountain of resources for a whole year Ou Leng sneered cruelly, the strength at the foot is more than a few minutes, Zhang Feifei has no resistance, has already fainted.


    "What''s more, what is a mere servant disciple compared with the cultivation resources we need?" Ou Leng spat and said defiantly, "this is only the first one. If Chen Hao doesn''t come down the mountain to fight today, I''ll kill him."


    There is a rule that the sect does not allow disciples to kill each other, but most of the rules work on the inner disciples.


    Because these two identities are limited, even if they have spent their whole life, they will not achieve much and provide important things to the clan.


    Therefore, the elders of the clan didn''t care much about the life and death of the disciples of the miscellaneous servants and the disciples of other schools. Over time, this situation has been formed.


    The younger martial brother accosted a step back, no longer said anything, but looked away.Zhao Luohan stood next to several disciples of zhenzhuan. When he reached the level of the first zhenzhuan, there were naturally some followers around him. Of course, it''s just a good way to say it. In other words, it''s just a dogleg.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, what if that guy really doesn''t come down?" A sharp ear monkey Gill''s true biography disciple''s full face pinches Mei''s saying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "If you don''t come down today, you''ll kill one today; if you don''t come down tomorrow, you''ll kill another tomorrow." Zhao Luohan slowly opened his eyes and said with fierce eyes: "in any case, there are many people who have something to do with him. It should be OK to persist for half a month?"


    "What''s more, I heard that he took a beautiful maid with him when he entered the school. If he dares not to go down the mountain, I''ll try to give the maid to you." Zhao Luohan stood up and looked at the direction of the top of the mountain: "a traitor''s peak, dare to aim at us, the God of war peak? I''m so tired of living. "


    "Be careful..." The faces of the two disciples nearby changed: "elder martial brother, this term should have been forbidden in the clan. Be careful that the walls have ears. If someone hears them, they will be punished."


    Zhao Luohan no longer speaks.


    Another half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao still did not come down from the mountain. Ou Leng rubbed his hair impatiently and said, "even if it''s climbing at this time, you should climb to it?"


    Ou Leng is talking about Li Chen just now, who he deliberately played like that and asked him to report back.


    "If he doesn''t come to save you, then you can die!" Ou Leng licked his lips, raised his feet, and stepped on Zhang Feifei''s head. This foot was mixed with cultivation. If he really stepped on it, I''m afraid Zhang Feiyue would explode like a balloon.


    However, at this time, a strong wind blows, and Ou Leng''s whole face changes greatly, because he detects a killing opportunity in the wind, which he can''t avoid and makes him despair.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff..." Suddenly there were several voices of cold soldiers entering the body, followed by the scream of European cold.


    His feet fell feebly. When he was about to fall on Zhang Feiyue, the body below suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Hao''s face indifferently appeared behind the cold, supporting Zhang Fei''s body.


    After checking Ou Leng''s physical condition, he found that his meridians had been broken at least three times, his limbs were smashed and fractured, and his eye was blind. What was stuck in his eye was a wooden stick.


    "Good. You''re really good." Chen Hao is very angry and laughs.


    He put Zhang Feifei down and took out a bottle of Sanpin Wenmai Dan from his heaven and earth bag. He refined the medicine and injected it into Zhang Feifei''s body to relieve his injury.


    Zhang Feiyue, who has been injured to this extent, can not be cured with manic medicine in a short time. He can only slowly stop the aggravation of the injury, and then try to find a way.


    It''s impossible for the eyes to recover. The eyeballs are broken.


    Ou Leng was lying on the ground, his tendons and tendons had been broken, and there was a scar on his neck, but he didn''t hurt his vital part. This was the breaking of his vocal cord, which made him unable to make a sound.


    "Did you do it?" Chen Hao slowly walked to the front of Ou Leng: "I don''t remember what deep hatred we have."


    Zhao Luohan stood up from the hill, his face was more dignified, because just now he did not find out how this man appeared, what his attacks were, the destructive power and penetrating power were so strong, but also so accurate.


    "Senior brother Zhao..." Zhao Luohan stopped the two zhenzhuan disciples around him who wanted to fight.


    "Well Cough... " Ou Leng looks scared and wants to say something, but she can only make the voice of throat roar. She looks at Zhao Luohan on the hill for help, but the latter''s eyes are always on Chen Hao, ignoring him.


    "What did I hear you say in the distance? To kill Zhang Feiyue, right? " Chen Hao mouth slightly cocked up: "kill to pay for life, do you understand this truth?"


    "Chen Hao, don''t mess around. He''s an inner disciple." A true disciple roared.


    Chen Hao smilingly turned his eyes to the past: "what''s wrong with the inner disciples? Can''t inner disciples be killed? "


    "If you dare to kill him, you can''t just ask him. It''s a big crime. If it''s serious, you''ll be hanged!" Zhenzhuan disciple threatened.


    Chen Haoqi''s smile: "is it that the zongmen not only divide the strength and talent of their disciples, but also divide the level of people?"


    "The inner disciples are human beings, but the servants are not human beings?" Chen Hao''s face was cold and piercing: "I remember that the regulations of the clan didn''t say that the servant disciples could die at will."


    Zhenzhuan''s disciple snorted scornfully: "just a servant disciple, how to compare with the inner disciples? The patriarchal clan is also a world where the weak and the strong eat. The big fists of the inner disciples can of course determine the life and death of the factotum disciples. "


    Chen Hao''s eyes lit up: "so, as long as I''m bigger than his fist, I can decide his life and death at will."


    Chen Hao a hand to spread out into a dead dog like cold pinched the neck to lift up, after lifting up, the right hand slowly forced.


    "Zhao Luohan, don''t you want to challenge me?" Chen Hao''s eyes don''t look at him, just stare at the despair eyes of Ou Leng.


    "Dare you make an appointment with me Chen Hao said with a smile.


    The two zhenzhuan disciples took a cold breath: "they even invited the life and death Bureau. Are you healthy?"


    The game of life and death is a contest in the arena of signing the certificate of life and death. In the clan, it is inevitable to avoid birth friction, contradiction and even hatred. The game of life and death exists for the purpose of deciding life and death in a just situation.According to the clan rules, disciples are not allowed to kill each other in private, but the life and death situation does not include it.


    Zhao Luohan did not respond, he has been silent since Chen Hao appeared in the scene.


    No one will easily invite the life and death Bureau, and no one will easily agree to the life and death Bureau. It is necessary to sign the certificate of life and death. It can be said that even if you are dead, it is due to lack of strength.


    Chen Hao disdained to shake his head: "just cow force coax appearance, I thought you how fierce, did not expect is also a counsellor."


    "Today, Ou Leng''s life and death is decided by you. If you promise me the life and death situation, I will only abolish his cultivation and break his muscles and bones. If you don''t promise me the life and death situation, it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill him." Chen Hao smiles and says that he doesn''t care about it. For Chen Hao, he already has a way to die. Even if he kills this one, he won''t have any guilt.


    "I won''t allow you to abolish his cultivation." All of a sudden, a group of men and horses came running from afar. The leader was dressed in the armor of non disciples of the sect and held a long gun in his hand.


    Chen Hao took a look at each other, he knew what kind of dress represented.


    The law enforcement Hall of zongmen.


    A special department has so much power that it can even depose the patriarch.


    "If you say no, you won''t allow it? Who are you? " Chen Hao playfully said: "when it is time to appear, you don''t have to show up now."


    "What are you talking about?" The leader looks very ugly.


    Chen Hao helplessly sighed: "I said so understand, what do you still pack? You have to admit it if I break it, right? It''s not you who have been hiding in the woods 300 meters away? "


    When the leader heard this, he couldn''t help but stop: "how can you know that?"


    However, as she spoke this sentence, she realized that it was not good, because it was equivalent to admitting in disguise that he had been ambushed 300 meters away.


    He was really with Zhao Luohan. He was just prepared. He didn''t think that this would be Zhao Luohan''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that things had changed and that Ou Leng''s life was in danger. He could not ignore him.


    What''s more, even according to the rules, he also wants to stop Chen Hao.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in the law enforcement hall are all of this kind." Chen Hao shook his head a little disappointed and said.


    "You want to die!" The leader is so angry that he has been sitting in this position these years. Who can see that he doesn''t give him any face? This one was so humiliated that he could bear it.


    "Why, angry?" Chen Hao glanced at him: "from the time you decide to be in collusion with these several people, you are no longer worthy to be a law enforcement officer."


    The leader forcibly calmed down his anger. He knew that the more angry he was, the more he fell in the arms of Chen Hao. He had to deal with this matter peacefully, first to save the life of Ou Leng.


    "Today, no matter how eloquent you are, you can''t move." Said the leader.


    "Give me a reason."


    "Family rules."


    "But the first rule."


    "Zhang Feifei is not dead yet."


    "But for me, the present small punishment is far from enough."


    "What do you want?" The leader sees Chen Hao up to now did not kill Ou Leng, but has been arguing with himself, which means that this one has other purposes.


    "Change a situation?"


    "What''s the situation?" The leader didn''t understand: "you don''t have to kill Ou Leng to change any situation. If you let him go today, I can treat this as if it didn''t happen."


    "I don''t have to kill him to change the situation, but I can''t. who let him hit the gun?" Chen Hao showed a white tooth, the hand suddenly forced, also did not forget to see Zhao Luohan one eye.


    "Remember, it is you, Zhao Luohan, who caused this situation." Chen Hao went to the side and picked up Zhang Fei.


    "Don''t you challenge me? No problem, but the rules have been changed, the challenge of the arena has been changed to the situation of life and death, and the monopoly of resources has been changed to over a century. " Chen Hao solemnly said, he mixed the sound for cultivation, almost half of the Zong door heard the voice.


    Chen Hao put forward this condition is not excessive, a hundred years of resource monopoly, enough to make a mountain completely abandoned.


    "Is this crazy? Dare to fight with Zhao Luohan


    "It''s incredible, but don''t forget that this one has never been defeated since he joined zongmen. Maybe he has a way to deal with Zhao Luohan."


    "I just wonder why the competition between the two sides has risen to the battle of life and death."


    "What''s the use of curiosity? Go out and ask."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    When Chen Hao was ready to leave, the law enforcement hall blocked the road, and the leader faced Chen Hao.


    "Come with me." The leader said that he had already planned how to deal with this one in his heart. As long as he took her to the law enforcement hall and wanted to do something about it, he didn''t follow his own will.


    As a leader of the law enforcement hall, his accomplishments are the great martial arts master Sanxing, and he can keep fearless in the face of any disciple, even if it is handed down personally.


    Although Chen Hao''s combat power is strong, he still can''t use it in the face of too much beyond the cultivation level.


    Law enforcement Hall of people stretched out a big hand toward Chen Hao, the latter immediately felt that the surrounding space was blocked, he could not avoid, the huge shadow was about to press it into half meat sauce.


    "Boom Chen Hao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that he would have no scruples to directly shoot at himself, which would be too arrogant and despotic. Are some disciples of law enforcement hall all like this?


    So he did not hesitate to sacrifice the stone statue he bought before, which was originally to deal with the Dragon City cavalry.


    It''s just that the huge stone statue is useless. The other party''s cultivation is too strong. The hand shadow is only stopped from breathing and then pressed over again. The huge stone statue is smashed to the ground.


    Chen Hao quickly put down Zhang Feiyue, gave him a certain amount of shelter space, and then carried it by himself.


    "Well?" The leader''s face changed a little: "do the inner disciples have such strong fighting power?"


    With the passage of time, the three breaths have passed, but hand shadow still can''t do anything to get Chen Hao, the two are just in constant stalemate.


    "What a strong body! Is there such a kind of body skill in the clan The leader was puzzled for a moment, then his eyes were full of light. Everyone had his own adventure. He had never heard of such powerful physical skills in the clan, so it must be Chen Hao''s own.


    He had an idea in his heart. After Chen Hao was caught in the law enforcement hall, he was afraid that he could not be forced to ask? If he had this kind of physique, his strength could be upgraded to a higher level in terms of synthesis.


    Chen Hao opened his mouth and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Later, he could no longer resist it. The whole person was caught by the huge hand shadow, and the blood flow was slow, like being pinched and burst.


    "Let me go to the law enforcement hall." The leader indifferently said: "resist law enforcement hall, even if I kill you now, no one said anything."


    Chen Hao''s face showed a reluctant color.


    "Bang..."


    I don''t know why, Chen Hao suddenly fell on the ground, and the leader fell back.


    Chen Hao landed, gasping, or strength is too small.


    In the middle of the sky, an old man in white robes appeared. He was a fairy, and his spirit was remote.


    He fell on the ground with his back hands, and then came to Chen Hao to check the injury of the latter.


    "It''s no big problem. You can recover in a day with this pill." The old man did not know where to take out a pill.


    "Are you?" Chen Hao a face doubt, she has never seen this old man, why did the other side appear to help himself?


    "Chen Hao, how are you? Are you ok?" Knowing that Chen Hao heard the girl''s voice, he finally came back to God.


    Bright moon.


    Said that, two people have not met for a period of time, Chen Hao Association, then the identity of this guess eight to ten.


    This should be the master that Haoyue recognized at that time. I''m afraid he is a senior elder in the clan.


    Haoyue trotted to Chen Hao, his face worried: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Why did you come?" Chen Hao showed the color of doubt and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Did you think I couldn''t hear your voice just now?" Haoyue rolled her eyes: "at that time, I was chatting with my master. The master told me the situation. Where can I sit?"


    Chen Hao quickly stood up and saluted the old man: "thank you very much."


    "No harm." The old man in white waved his hand: "thank you for this girl. I still have something to do. I left first."


    "Is that the elder of our clan?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Who but the great elder has such momentum? "


    "The big three-star martial arts master will fly with one stroke?"


    "The elder elder has already entered the realm of King Wu decades ago, OK? Now, I don''t know how high I''ve been. What''s the surprise? "


    "I''m more curious about who the girl is than the elder? She just called the elder master? And why is she so familiar with Han Shan Feng Chen Hao? "


    "I don''t know these, but I know that in the future, whether it''s the Ares peak or the law enforcement hall people, want to move Chen Hao have to weigh it."


    Chen Hao runs his spiritual power and recovers his body. Then he takes a look around him. Zhao Luohan doesn''t know when to leave. It''s him who initiated this event, but in this matter, the calmest one is him.The leader of the law enforcement team is still crawling in the distance, and no one dares to act rashly. Chen Hao holds Zhang Feiyue and goes straight to the cold mountain peak. No one dares to stop him.


    "It''s not going to end like this." Chen Hao passed by the guy who led the law enforcement hall, the latter whispered.


    He knew it was a reminder, not a threat.


    "I don''t want it to end here either." Chen Hao indifferent response.


    Haoyue followed Chen Hao to the mountain.


    "You seem to have other purposes." Chen Hao, who is preparing to resume Zhang Feiyue, heard a sentence from Haoyue.


    The movement of his hands was a shock.


    "There is."


    "You are playing with fire." Haoyue frowned and said.


    "The factotum disciple is also a human being. This situation will change one day. Since I have come across it, let me do the beginning of changing the situation." Chen Hao shook his head and didn''t care.


    In his previous life, he adhered to the social principle of equality for all, but now he has changed a world. Although there are some differences, he does not have any views on people higher than others. People are born and raised by their parents. There is no distinction between high and low. What about different strengths and different talents?


    "If you want to turn over the factotum disciples, it will touch many inner doors. Even the true biography is about the interests of the disciples who are personally passed on. At that time, you will be the target of the whole clan." Haoyue doesn''t want Chen Hao to go on like this, although she also thinks that the experience of the servant disciples is too miserable and pitiful.


    But the world of the jungle is known to everyone.


    "What do you want?"


    "Just want an equality."


    Chen Hao was a little silent for a while, then he cocked his mouth: "you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t believe that thousands of people in zongmen are not all rat dregs. They always have the same view as me, don''t they?"


    "But..." Haoyue wants to say something, but she is interrupted.


    "Well, elder martial sister, you have a lot of wordy skills. Why don''t you come and help me?" Chen Hao waved: "take that bottle of bone paste for me."


    There was some indescribable look in Haoyue''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She just sighed and took Xugu ointment.


    "No matter what you do, I believe you have your own ideas. If you need my help, you must open your mouth. Although I am not strong now, I am the disciple of the great elder. I beg the master, she will be able to protect you." Haoyue is almost pleading.


    Since her introduction, Shifu has told her many examples and means of interest disputes and various entanglement among disciples. It is too insidious and too terrible. It is totally beyond human nature. If Chen Hao''s later actions touch some people''s bottom line, he may also be hit by some unconventional ones.


    Chen Hao unexpectedly shook her head and refused.


    "Don''t think about things as simple as that. Do you think that if there are conflicts and conflicts of interests among disciples, there will be no senior leader of the clan? Although your master is a great elder, you should know that this elder is not invincible Chen Hao said with a smile: "if your master has become the target of public criticism because of my affairs, then I am not to blame for my death?"


    Haoyue''s whole person is stunned, because she has not considered this point at all, Chen Hao has such a deep calculation at a young age.


    "I know you are worried about me, elder martial sister, but I''m not that vulnerable, right? Now that you are determined to do it, can you not be sure? " Chen Hao gave her a reassuring look: "I won''t make fun of my life, do you believe me once?"


    Haoyue''s face showed a puzzled color, but after a long time firmly nodded: "I know, I believe you are."


    "Then again, elder martial sister, have you ever heard the elder master talk about some places to experience?" Chen Hao inadvertently said, pour also did not really feel that Haoyue will tell him what.


    Haoyue thought for a moment: "of course there are training places, but are you going to experience now? It''s said that the new disciples will have the experience organized by the sect elders in one month. In that case, it will be more secure. Will you wait? "


    "I haven''t heard of this, but I haven''t heard of it. There''s no need to wait. The so-called experience is fighting. With security, it''s called experience." Chen Hao laughs and shakes his head, the experience of this kind of clan organization, seem to put the cart before the horse.


    "Don''t do it. I always think it will be very dangerous for you to go out for training at this time point. Now you are the person of the sect. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you. Although the disciples of Zhanshen peak have been making trouble recently, according to my master and I, there are many elders and teachers of that mountain who don''t like you." Haoyue blinked her eyes and didn''t mind letting Chen Hao leave zongmen at such a sensitive moment.


    Chen Hao doesn''t care."Wouldn''t that be more exciting?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "Do you have a sense of crisis? It''s really life-threatening. If you die outside, I can''t save you. " Haoyue rolled her eyes and said dissatisfied.


    Chen Hao put all the drugs away. At this time, Zhang Feifei has fallen into a coma under the effect of her spiritual power, and his condition will not worsen. However, if he wants to recover his body in a short time, there may be some difficulties. In addition, one of Zhang Feiyue''s eyes has no way to recover.


    Chen Hao at this moment feel to kill a cold or not enough.


    "Elder martial sister, tell me where you can experience quickly. Even if you don''t say so, I can ask others." Chen Hao said with a smile: "good elder martial sister, don''t embarrass me."


    Haoyue looked at him helplessly, and then took out a map from his heaven and earth bag: "you see here."


    She pointed to a place: "this place is called black wood cliff. It''s a dangerous place. My master told me that it''s the most suitable place for training. I heard that it was a mountain before. But somehow, a thunder came down from the sky and split it in two. Moreover, the surrounding environment became scorched black and there was no living."


    "But after a long time, there are still trees growing out of the ground, but all of them are burnt black, so they are called black wood cliff."


    "A thunder split a mountain in two?" Chen Hao opened his mouth, feeling a little unbelievable. If it is acceptable to cut a tree, but directly divide a mountain into two parts, what is the concept?


    Haoyue shrugged her shoulders gently: "although it is unbelievable, but the fact is that, I was listening to my master when you said this reaction."


    Chen Hao''s face showed a look of interest.


    "Well, in this case, it''s decided to be the black wood cliff!" Chen Hao smile to make a decision: "just don''t know what strength there is near the monster distribution?"


    "Black wood cliff is a gathering area of demons and beasts on the surface. It is usually used as a training place for the clan. Therefore, from time to time, there will be powerful elders to inspect and eliminate some monsters that are too abnormal."


    "Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid the five-star warrior is the highest." Haoyue said truthfully.


    "Only five stars?" Chen Hao said with some disappointment.


    "You are not satisfied with five stars? You just have more accomplishments. If you encounter a stronger one, you will be patted into meat pie with one claw, OK? " Haoyue skimmed her mouth and felt that Chen Hao''s words just made her unable to accept.


    Chen Hao this just remembers, at present this does not know own real strength.


    "Oh, that''s what I said. In that case, it would be more suitable for me." Chen Hao quickly said with a smile, cover up to avoid what suspicion this will produce.


    Cangtian peak.


    The black robed youth does not play chess, but stands on the chessboard with his arms on his hands, and looks at Xiao Qiancheng with fun.


    "How are you? Isn''t it good? " The young man in Black said with a smile.


    The white robed youth did not look back. When he heard it, he did not respond.


    "Ye Qingqing not only stopped you at that time, but also went to live in Hanshan peak for a few days afterwards. Who didn''t know that she was already a forbidden woman? But it''s slapping you in the face The black robed youth deliberately showed a sarcastic tone to stimulate Xiao Qiancheng,


    Xiao Qiancheng snorted coldly: "you don''t need to be so irritated. I know more about ye Qingqing than you are. I''m afraid she is just worried that I''ll make trouble with that boy."


    "You don''t think such a simple trick can motivate me to wade this muddy water." Xiao Qiancheng said impatiently.


    "Why, there are times when you are afraid?" The young man in black laughed wildly.


    Xiao Qiancheng is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid. Recently, the situation in zongmen has been so violent that some unnecessary moths are coming out. Aren''t they hitting the gun?" Xiao Qiancheng sighed. At this stage, they can already know some secrets about the clan.


    In addition to Hanshan peak, all the seven main peaks are fighting with each other, including the disciples. Although they belong to the same sect, they hate each other.


    "Needless to say, you are still afraid." The black robed youth put down his black chessman: "this year I will not let you."


    "At the end of the day, you''re not reconciled." The young man in the white robe glanced back.


    "Willingly? Is it possible? Both of us were born at the same time. We have the same training resources, skills and martial arts skills. Why should I fall behind you? " The young man in black has become indifferent to this tone. Obviously, he is used to it.


    "So what I want is a chance to prove that I don''t want to be your shadow all the time." After shaking his head, the black robed youth lost his voice.


    "Why did this man stir up such a big storm after he came here? How long has it been? Even the elder is shocked." Xiao Qiancheng''s face is not clear, and he has a deep look at the location of the cold mountain."What? You decide to go to the black wood cliff? " Xia bingyue was surprised: "you don''t have to be so anxious. Follow the rules..."


    "You don''t have to tell me any rules. You already know what you should know." Chen Hao said with a smile: "experience is training, let others follow the protection beside it."


    "To be worthy of being a disciple of hanshanfeng." Xia bingyue nodded with satisfaction: "have you decided when to leave?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go." Chen Hao said.


    "Are you well? In such a hurry? " Xia bingyue looks at her.


    Chen Hao widened his eyes: "peak Lord, you all know?"


    "At least I am also a high-level king of martial arts. I will not be aware of the broken things at the foot of the mountain?" Xia bingyue is dissatisfied with Chen Hao''s speech.


    "Why don''t you save me, Lord Feng?" Chen Hao wants to cry without tears.


    "Aren''t you all right?" Summer ice Moon said calmly.


    Chen haodun felt more aggrieved: "but I was almost arrested by others!"


    "He didn''t dare, and he didn''t have the ability." Xia bingyue said.


    Chen Hao looks a Lin after listening.


    "In any case, you are half of my disciples. Let them take you away at the foot of the mountain in an open and aboveboard way. Where should I put my face?" Summer ice moon smile, the world lost color.


    Chen Hao is in a trance for a moment.


    Chen Hao knows that Xia bingyue didn''t take any measures at that time. I''m afraid the elder would have taken his first step. Otherwise, even without the elder himself, he would not have been taken away.


    "Well, now that you''re ready, pack up and get out of here." Xia bingyue waved: "these guys will have linger to help you take care of them."


    "Well Don''t you have anything to tell me Chen Hao said with a smile that he stretched out his hand and was undoubtedly begging for something.


    An air wave diffuses out, Chen Hao whole person uncontrollably flies out, flew to the outside of the room at a draught, sit on the ground awkwardly.


    The bright moon waiting at the door was startled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Hao skimmed his lips: "if you don''t give it, you won''t give it. It''s fierce."


    "I''ll beat you if you don''t want to talk to me again." Xia bingyue laughed and scolded.


    Chen Hao slapped the dust on his body: "I want to go to the black wood cliff."


    Haoyue was surprised: "peak Lord promised you?"


    "He''s afraid he wants me to go now." Chen Hao took a look at the bamboo building and said with a hum.


    "Then I will follow you too!"


    "Are you going, too? What are you going to do


    "I have to ask, of course, experience."


    "Don''t you have a master? And experience? "


    "I''ll go anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Luohan is standing in front of a huge wooden pile. The pile is dilapidated and has obviously suffered countless blows. If someone who knows the goods is here, you can see at a glance that this wooden pile is made of special materials, which can''t be compared with ordinary wood.


    Even if it is a thousand times as hard as a hundred times as hard as wood, but even so, the pile is still dilapidated.


    Zhao Luo is very proficient in boxing, and her body level is also very strong. She is one of the top physical skills in the clan. But now she feels under pressure.


    Because when the leader of law enforcement hall made a move, he felt that he could not resist the attack. However, Chen Hao unexpectedly blocked the attack in full view of the public, and even persisted for a while.


    "Is his physical skill higher than mine? Stronger than I am? " Although Zhao Luohan was skeptical, he knew that he had already recognized the fact.


    He De is just an inner disciple. How can he de achieve this? It''s unreasonable.


    She felt that she just did not make a move, this practice should be right, she will not continue to despise Chen Hao now.


    "Senior brother Zhao!" From a distance suddenly ran a disciple, it is the one who saw the ear monkey''s cheek.


    "What happened?"


    "I just saw Chen Hao and the disciple of the great elder went out of the sect together and went in the direction of black wood cliff." The man with sharp ear and monkey''s cheek breathlessly said that he just happened to see him and felt that something was wrong, so he came to report it quickly.


    Zhao Luohan''s face showed the color of doubt: "black wood cliff? What did he do at this time


    "I''m afraid they''ve gone to experience." After Zhao Luohan, I don''t know when a bloated middle-aged man appeared.


    Zhao Luohan was frightened and quickly turned to salute: "Luohan has seen the peak Lord."


    This is the peak master of the God of war peak. His name is zhantianxia, King Wuwei.


    "Just on the way, I intercepted the conversation between them. These two should be preparing to go to black cliff to experience alone." The world of war said in a deep voice."They choose to experience at this time? Do you think I dare not touch him Zhao Luohan frowned and was very dissatisfied. He knew that he was in a very sensitive period, but Chen Hao still had the courage to go out of the clan without permission.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "No matter what he thinks, the situation has been serious enough to this point. We lost not only face, but also prestige among the disciples." Zhan Tianxia looks in the direction of black wood cliff.


    "Peak master, what do you mean?" As soon as Zhao Luohan''s eyes lit up, she was not stupid. Could she not listen to the subtext of the war?


    "Let''s do it. I''ll take care of it if something goes wrong." After the war, the whole person disappeared in the original place and flew towards the distance. When he reached the kingdom of King Wu, he was able to fly in the sky.


    Zhao Luohan could not help but show a happy face, as he guessed, it is not only his own can not accommodate this.


    No matter how to solve this problem, Chen Hao will not be able to raise his head as long as he stays in this clan for one day.


    Who can stand a mountain peak that is suppressed by a disciple?


    "Senior brother Zhao..." The real disciple of the sharp eared monkey''s cheek grinned.


    "Come to my room and we''ll tell you in detail what we should do this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Next to Xiao Qiancheng stood a maid in green, wearing a mask and saying nothing.


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Qiancheng said after a long time.


    "It is true that I dare not lie." The woman in green knelt down on one knee with the sword.


    Xiao Qiancheng is silent.


    "This one is no doubt a genius." Xiao Qiancheng seems to have some intolerance, but also some sigh.


    Black robed youth suddenly flashed to his side: "I said you sigh here what strength ah, want to move, the clan inside the genius more, he platoon of senior?"


    "When did you come up again?" Xiao Qiancheng snorted.


    "Don''t change the subject. Do what you want. What''s to be afraid of? Can you really swallow Ye Qingqing


    "I said it." Xiao Qiancheng''s momentum suddenly rose to a higher level: "I will not get involved in the affairs between him and Zhao Luohan. As for ye Qingqing, we have the opportunity to solve it in private, and we will talk about it after this period of time."


    "I know you have a personal relationship with Zhao Luohan''s, but don''t use me as a gunshot." Xiao Qiancheng swung his sleeve robe and strode away from here, leaving only the woman in green and the black robe.


    The woman in green and the black robe were silent for a long time.


    "I said you can see it. Is your childe suffering from this kind of oppression?" Black robe suddenly laughed, thinking about something in his heart, or Xiao Qiancheng, he can''t use it now, but this is also a confidant of Xiao Qiancheng.


    What''s more, this is almost the spokesman of Xiao Qiancheng in zongmen. If you can make use of her, it''s almost the same as using Xiao Qiancheng.


    Who doesn''t know that the woman in Qingyi is from Xiao Qiancheng? She must have been inspired to do things, Xiao Qiancheng, even if he jumped into the Yellow River will not be able to wash.


    "Ye Qingqing is the woman appointed by the young master. He is forbidden by him. Chen Hao dares to touch him, so he should pay the price!" The eyes of the woman in green are full of burning hatred and killing.


    When black Pao saw here, he knew that he had probably succeeded 80%.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s better to take advantage of this good opportunity to kill him. He left the clan without any elder. With your strength, I want to kill him. Should it be more than enough? If you look for another chance after he returns to the ancestral gate, it will not be so easy. There is also the risk of being found. You and your son will be in danger at that time. "


    "Although Hanshan peak has been silent for a long time, you should be aware that the one who set off a bloody storm was not for fun. If you kill Chen Hao under his nose, let alone your childe, the whole mount of warlords can''t escape."


    The woman in green knows who the black robe is talking about. Xia bingyue, the new disciple may not know, but the old disciple is absolutely clear that this is not a good master, just as the black robe says.


    "I''m going to kill him, but what should he do if he finds out that he''s following the elder''s disciple?" The girl in Qingyi is deeply pondered. She must have such a worry. All the disciples who pass on their own will carry the treasure given by their master to kill the enemy and protect themselves. Of course, the woman in Qingyi knows that she can''t kill the moon.


    What''s more, the great elder''s strength is unpredictable. Who knows what kind of means she left Haoyue?


    "You just need to aim at Chen Hao and do things carefully. What can the two-star warrior find?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t you think that some of the Ares peak will miss this opportunity?"


    "Do you mean?"


    "Then you can retire after success, and the responsibility will naturally be shifted to Ares peak." Black robe smiles and says.


    "I understand," said the woman in green


    The black wood cliff is known as a dangerous place, because the gullies are as long as ten thousand meters, and the mountain is divided into two parts, which is very beautiful. It can also be said that it is a very shocking scenery."There is a residence of zongmen near the black wood cliff. There is an expert of a great martial arts master who exists to eliminate the powerful monsters around." Haoyue explained while walking that they had reached their destination in two hours.


    "So, the highest level of cultivation of the monsters around you will not exceed that of the great martial arts master?" Chen Hao asked softly.


    "To be exact, all warriors above nine star level will be eliminated." Haoyue replied.


    "Then why send a great martial arts master? Is it more than enough to send a martial arts master? " Chen Hao said in a puzzled way, isn''t it a waste of manpower?


    However, Haoyue shook her head: "in fact, it''s not as simple as you think. The total area of black wood cliff has reached thousands of miles. After being split into two mountains, there is a huge gully in the middle. The gully is extremely dangerous, and the environment is bad, and sometimes it has the power of thunder and lightning. Even if it is a martial arts master, it will be hard to be hit. And in this gully, there are many unknown monsters. Most of them are sleeping and sleeping, or have their own territory


    "They won''t come out easily, but there won''t be any accidents." Haoyue said.


    Chen Hao realized that it was not simple here. In this way, no one ever went down the gully between the two mountains. He did not know what kind of scene it was.


    "It is said that several decades ago, there was a roar of beasts in the ravines, and the power alone must have reached the high level of King Wu."


    "High rank King Wu?" Chen Hao took a breath of cold air. Different from the spirit beast, the demon beast does not have intelligence. The cultivation only depends on brute force and blood food. There are few people who can cultivate to the realm of King Wu, not to mention the high-level King Wu who is in danger.


    "If so, a great martial arts master is not enough." Chen Hao said solemnly. It''s hard to imagine that if one day, monsters and beasts all rush out of the ravine together. Even if there are several high-level Wu kings, can Yunyan Pavilion resist it?


    Chen Hao thinks it should be tough.


    "Do you think there are many masters of King Wu?" Haoyue glared at his eyes: "cloud smoke Pavilion on the face of a total of ten King Wu masters, good or bad."


    Chen Hao said he understood.


    "In addition to the seven masters of King Wu, one is the master of the pavilion, and there are two. One is the elder and the other is the master of the law enforcement hall."


    Chen Hao nodded to understand, but he was also very clear that there were ten King Wu masters on the surface of Yunyan Pavilion, but he believed that there were no less in the dark than on the surface.


    "If you let a master of King Wu guard a training place, it''s really overkill."


    "In fact, it is not that the zongmen have not taken measures. If there is really such a serious turmoil, the people stationed here will send a message as soon as possible, and the people in the clan will get the news at the first time, and all of them will be on guard." Haoyue said.


    "Since the appearance of this place, have you never found something like a riot?" Chen Hao asked curiously, how can the birth time of the black wood cliff have to be thousands of years or even thousands of years?


    "I don''t know if it happened, but I checked the dossier. It''s just that there is no record of riot, but there is a blank period." Haoyue thought of what, and then said.


    Chen Hao a Leng: "blank period?"


    "Yes, the blank period. I asked Shifu what the blank period is, but he didn''t tell me." Haoyue shrugs helplessly, this belongs to the secret of zongmen, but he does not have capital to know now.


    Even the elder can not easily cross.


    "What would it be?" Chen Hao touched his chin and muttered to himself, which seemed to be his signature action of thinking.


    For a long time, they arrived in front of a building that looked like a manor.


    "Is this the station?" Chen Hao stood in front of the building and opened his mouth. It was a bit too luxurious. It was much more luxurious than the place where some disciples of the clan lived.


    "When you see the luxury of the buildings, you can''t ignore the danger of staying here." At this time, a middle-aged man came out with a smile in his robe.


    Chen Hao took a look at this man. His cultivation was introverted and his eyes were flat and dull. Obviously, he had reached the realm of returning to nature.


    "It''s not simple. It should not be the ordinary level of a great martial arts master." Chen Hao immediately had a conclusion in his mind.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." Chen Hao and Haoyue two people respectfully line a gift.


    "It''s not necessary to be so polite as a disciple. I''m more casual and have too many rules. On the contrary, I feel uncomfortable." The middle-aged man gave a empty hand, and they got up.


    Then he froze for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha, I said you two younger generation!" "


    Chen Hao and Haoyue didn''t intend to worship him at all, but he didn''t care about it, so he led them into the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Come and see." He said, and took out a map from his arms. The map should be made of a kind of magic bag. It is extremely tough, and the lines depicted are very clear.


    "You can rest assured around here." The middle-aged man put on a place: "this is what I just inspected today. There will not be too many monsters beyond your cultivation, but there should be many with equal strength."


    "What is this place?" Chen Hao suddenly caught a glimpse of a red spot, and was specially circled out.


    The middle-aged man''s face was dignified: "I warn you two, don''t go to this place. I found it a few days ago. I feel that there will be a strong spirit of monsters in it. I haven''t had time to report to the sect and send strong people to inspect. Please be careful."


    "Powerful monster? How strong is it? "


    "If it''s my illusion, it''s that there is no monster. But if I feel that I''m not wrong, then the monster inside has at least the strength of King Wu''s three stars or above. If you want to kill me, it''s enough. You must not take risks because of curiosity." The middle-aged man said this sentence is not like a joke, especially careful.


    Chen Hao Haoyue two people also have its thing''s nod to promise.


    "And here is the place where the other four schools belong. Don''t cross it easily to avoid disputes with the disciples of other sects."


    Chen Hao looked at the past, the map shows four boundaries.


    "People from other clans will also come here to experience?" Chen Hao didn''t know that there was such a point.


    "That''s right. At the beginning, because of some things, the four schools reached an agreement, and all the disciples could come here to experience, but they also differentiated into different regions."


    "What agreement?" Chen Hao asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It''s too old. You have to ask the elders of the clan." The middle-aged man shrugged, saying he didn''t know.


    "What if I cross the line?" Chen Hao suddenly thought of this, although the place for him is big enough, he just wants to ask.


    "It''s not a big consequence. Anyway, it''s all about hunting monsters and beasts. At least you won''t be able to cross the boundary easily. The main reason is that your disciples will not be able to see each other well and have conflicts with each other. There are not two examples in these years." After the middle-aged man finished, he pulled a plank from the side.


    After the board was lifted, there was a stone tablet inside.


    "What is this?" Chen Hao looked at the red light, and asked the stone tablet which recorded many data.


    "Come on, you try to drop the blood." Said the middle-aged man.


    Chen Hao stretched out his hand and squeezed out a drop of blood. When his blood fell on the stone tablet, he suddenly found that he seemed to be connected to something.


    "This thing is used to record the killing of monsters. The more you kill, the higher your name will be." The middle-aged man explained in detail. He pointed to the stone tablet above a name, and began to tell them some basic things.


    This stone tablet is called recording stone tablet, but it is also called cutting Demon Stone because it is used to record the number of killing monsters.


    There are four such steles, one for each of the four major gates. Moreover, this stone tablet has a main body, which is placed in the middle of the black wood cliff, where the total data of the four main gates are recorded.


    "That is, when it comes to competing roles?" Chen Hao suddenly thought about the use of this one, if there is only one sect, it is no fault. There is certainly a record of killing monsters.


    But if there are all four gates and a main stone is placed in the middle of the black wood cliff for everyone to see, then there must be another plan.


    "You are very clever. I didn''t expect that you are young and have a good brain." The middle-aged man burst out laughing and flicked Chen Hao''s forehead.


    "That''s right. Stones like this are used to record and compete. You can try to mobilize the drop of blood that you just dropped." The middle-aged man looked at Chen Hao and said.


    The latter did the same, and suddenly a magic scene appeared. A drop of blood appeared before her eyes, and then a red light curtain was opened. There were some dense handwriting on it. After a closer look, it was found that the names and ranking of the people recorded on the stone tablet were actually the same.


    "This is..." Chen Hao was surprised to say that he did not expect blood can also be used for such purposes.


    "This is a new function specially developed to facilitate you to check your ranking and record of the number of monsters killed at any time. When you think about it, you can check it." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "What''s the ranking now?" Haoyue stepped forward a step, all of a sudden to Chen Hao''s ear edge, a fragrance with virgin fragrance instantly filled Chen Hao''s nose.


    His whole body was in a good state of mind, and he felt a rising evil fire in his abdomen.


    "I''m so poor at determination?" Chen Hao eyes a stare, and then quickly Yun Gong pressure down.


    After a long silence, the middle-aged man sighed: "when it comes to ranking.""Just look at it for yourself." After that, he pushed the stone tablet in front of the two people, and then went to pour the tea himself.


    "The four lists of heaven and earth" Chen Hao looked at the above distinction and read a sentence.


    The list is divided into heaven and earth xuanhuang, divided by strength.


    If a warrior has more than three stars and a warrior has less than three, he will be classified as yellow, which is the lowest level.


    Samurai one star to five stars, to sum up to Xuan level group.


    Six to nine stars are prefecture level groups.


    Those who have reached the level of martial arts or above are classified into heaven level group.


    After Chen Hao saw here, his attention all stayed in the day level group.


    "Feng Wanjun?" Chen Hao was so excited that he didn''t expect to see this familiar name here. Isn''t this the Feng family lady who married him at the beginning?


    "Do you know?" However, the martial arts master, who was 14 years old, had already made a sudden progress for the martial arts master


    "What''s more, I heard that no matter what the state is, they are all close to the limit of their combat power. They are the most favored and talented people." The middle-aged man sighed and threw a few medlar into his tea.


    "It''s just a little familiar, not a recognition." Chen Hao whispered, saying that he and the divorced fiancee, in fact, have not even met.


    "Feng Wanjun ranked eighth, only 14 years old." The voice of middle-aged men is a little bitter and astringent. They have never heard of such a genius in Yunyan Pavilion.


    "It seems that Xuanzong is dominating the world in this era. As long as they are given a certain amount of time, who can control them?"


    Chen Hao ha ha a smile: "that may be possible ah."


    "What do you say?" The middle-aged man was surprised.


    "Let''s not say anything else. Take this one in front of you." Chen Hao pointed to Haoyue and said, "although the Lingli engraving is slightly inferior to that of a Xuanzong Zhongtian."


    "But his inscriptions on Dantian are more than those of the so-called young first. It''s a matter of certainty that he will surpass Zhong Tianxia in the future. It''s just a matter of time, morning and night." Chen Hao said with a smile.


    "Besides, what do you think of my accomplishments?" Chen Hao slightly releases the two Star Warrior''s cultivation fluctuation.


    "If this little girl is like what you said, she can be trained, and there is a real hope that she can kill them one after another. But you look like you are twelve or thirteen years old. You only have the accomplishments of two star warriors. Although you have talent, they are just ordinary. You can catch a lot of disciples like you in the sect." The middle-aged man took a sip of tea, pinched his chin of that small beard, whispered.


    Chen Hao showed a mysterious smile: "but if I re practice, even less than three months?"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly stiff: "this joke can''t play, you don''t tease me."


    Chen Hao slightly shook his head: "believe and do not believe in your own, anyway I did not cheat you."


    Chen Hao doesn''t think that one Xuanzong can surpass Yunyan Pavilion in the future. The first reason is that he and linger are there. As long as he is given a certain amount of time, he doesn''t think it will be difficult to sweep the four sects. Moreover, Chen Hao has never thought of putting his lifelong achievements and vision on these four sects.


    The middle-aged man''s heart is extremely shocked. The expression on Chen Hao''s face tells him that what he said is true, that is to say, he has reached this stage after only three months of practice.


    How terrible is this?


    "Well, what else can I tell you? If there''s no explanation, we''ll go in. " Chen Hao recovered his smile.


    The middle-aged man took a deep look at this guy and took out two jade slips from his bag.


    "These are two summoning jade runes. You can summon me in any danger, and I will rush over at the first time."


    Ordinary disciples do not have such treatment, but Chen Hao just said that words brought him too much shock, he still decided to leave some measures, in order to avoid these two in which what accident.


    "Thank you, master. In that case, we''ll go first." Chen Hao finally made a salute, and then they went into the black wood cliff together.


    In the middle-aged man''s heart, five kinds of grains have been recalling the words just heard.


    "If what he said is true, the flourishing age of Yunyan Pavilion will come." The middle-aged man murmured to himself, a look of hope.


    Walking on the road, Haoyue stretched out his hand and pinched Chen Hao''s arm: "did you just brag?"


    Chen Hao ate pain, his face was ferocious for a moment: "Oh, I said you do."


    "Of course it is. Why should I deceive you in such a matter? Is it good for me? " Chen Hao rolled a white eye, is he so like a liar?


    "Have you only practiced for three months?" How can Haoyue believe it easily? It''s just extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "It''s actually shorter than three months." Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and said without modesty.


    "Tell me what''s going on? You''re hiding it from me! " Haoyue glared at Chen Hao.


    The latter hesitated a little and decided to say something. He didn''t think it was harmful to his mind. If the things that should be concealed were concealed, there should be nothing more.


    Before Haoyue, he helped himself wholeheartedly and worried about his appearance, but he kept it firmly in mind.


    Later, he changed the matter that his cultivation was abandoned into the seal of Dantian. At the same time, he also told the story of Feng Wanjun''s retirement from marriage.


    He also made a few wordy remarks about the family brothers'' dispute.


    Speaking of this, I don''t know what happened to my cousins.


    "Now you are the inner disciple of the clan. Even if you want to give the Lord of dragon city some courage, he will not dare to act rashly." Haoyue said: "I didn''t expect your experience to be so tortuous."


    Chen Hao shy smile: "general, general."


    "Go to you!" Haoyue hit him with a smile.


    "Speaking of it, our two actions can be ranked on the Xuan level list. How many places are you going to kill?" Chen Hao asked with great interest.


    "And you?" Haoyue does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "I want to be number one." Chen Hao said with a smile, there is no solemn tone, as if to take a first is a relaxed incomparable thing, for him is not called a matter in general.


    Haoyue suddenly widened his eyes: "I said you are crazy, the first Xuan level list, but Wang Zhen, known as the downhill tiger, that guy can break the gold and stone in one claw, hit you, and can directly make you a mess."


    "Are you going to take the first place with him?" Haoyue turned her mouth.


    "I said you just don''t believe me?" Chen Hao laughs bitterly, how can oneself have so unreliable? Anyway, now I''m also a six-star cultivation. What''s more, how about fighting a Wang Zhen? He is not afraid of ten Wangs.


    Even if Haoyue doesn''t know her real strength, there''s no need to distrust herself. In the clan, it seems that in addition to the last fight with the leader of the law enforcement hall, he has not been defeated, right?


    "All right, don''t talk about these useless things. Be careful that there are monsters lurking around." Haoyue pushed him for a while, and then ran forward quickly. Chen Hao laughed and followed him.


    At this time, the woman in green came to the station with two other people dressed almost the same, but with different clothes.


    They also accepted a simple explanation, then quickly flashed into the black wood cliff.


    "Three people separate action, see the trace of two people, do not be merciful, the first time to kill Chen Hao, a blow does not achieve retreat, do not leave any clues." The woman in Green said cautiously.


    "Yes The two disappeared in place, and the woman in Tsing Yi also launched an operation.


    However, at this time, Chen Hao found a thing.


    "I''ve only noticed this now. There''s a note in the lower right corner." Chen Hao''s face showed a happy color, and hailed a distant bright moon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You see, you see." Chen Hao gently pushed the red screen over.


    He pointed to a place in the lower right corner: "no matter which list it is, the top three can get corresponding rewards, with a seven day cycle."


    Haoyue looked at it and found that it was really like this.


    Yellow list, the first prize Seven Star armour, white light blade.


    Xuan class list, the first prize Shenglong Dan, cartilage powder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shenglong pill? Is that a four grade pill? " Haoyue couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "If you are the first in the Xuan level list, you can get four pills? Are you kidding Haoyue said in disbelief.


    Chen Hao is full of energy. The function of Shenglong pill is to harden bones and strengthen tendons. Moreover, there is the word "dragon". I believe it will have something to do with dragon. For him who cultivates the body of dragon, he is a treasure with great spleen benefits.


    "I''ll take the first one!" Chen Hao smiles with joy.


    "Run, run!"


    "I can''t beat it, I can''t beat it!"


    At this time, suddenly two people''s keen perception found that the distance came to panic footsteps.


    Then Chen Hao big hand a wave, the red light curtain disappeared, the whole person entered the preparation state.


    "Go and see what''s going on." Haoyue took the lead and rushed in that direction.


    Chen Hao still wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. This guy is really reckless. I don''t know what''s going on from other places. I''m afraid that he will suffer from this kind of hot work style.


    Two people in the black Bush constantly moving, vigorous posture is just like a spirit rabbit, very fast and extremely flexible, more than many obstacles.


    Finally, the two men fell on a big tree.


    "There it is!" Haoyue found the source of the sound.The four men were all dressed in the clothes of the inner disciples, but at this time they were in a state of confusion, their clothes were tattered, their weapons were broken and their faces were covered with dirt.


    They ran forward in a panic. One of them, a younger girl, was obviously running out of strength. Chen Hao didn''t have any hesitation. He jumped down and pulled him up.


    After Haoyue''s reaction, she also began to help people escape.


    Behind them is a huge Eight Legged spider. Chen Hao''s heart trembles fiercely. The size of this spider is as big as an ordinary elephant.


    "Go, go! Elder martial brother, let''s go! This spider has been 300 years old. It is comparable to a five-star warrior. If it is stained with its venom, it will corrode instantly Yelled a young man in a panic.


    Chen Hao brow slightly a wrinkle, this spider has a huge pincers in front of it, the venom is afraid to be only one of its auxiliary means, and the spider can spin silk, we must lead him to a distance.


    Otherwise, he and Haoyue may be OK, but they can''t hold these people who have been physically overdrawn to have an accident.


    Two people are very tacit understanding, he and Haoyue just look at each other, then understand the idea in their hearts, and then respectively toward the two sides of the spider in the past.


    "Lingyun sword technique!" Haoyue Jiao drinks a sound, draw out innumerable ways, send out the powerful sword spirit, straight to the spider''s several huge claws.


    Spider is also aware of the extraordinary attack, and quickly jump away from the original place, but Chen Hao on the other side has already predicted his action and blocked her way.


    Cut through the thorns The knife in Chen Hao''s hand instantly came out of the scabbard and returned to the scabbard. The whole process didn''t even take 01 seconds. Then 12 knives of light filled his whole body, whistling to the landing point of the spider.


    The spider screamed, and let out a very uncomfortable scream. From her lower abdomen, a kind of brown and yellow filament was immediately ejected, and then his whole body was pulled towards the distance.


    They didn''t plan to kill the spider at the first time. 300 years is not so easy to clean up.


    "You block her movements, I''ll cut off his legs!" Haoyue doesn''t look like a girl at all. She is very fierce. Chen Hao has a black line on her face. The style difference is too big.


    However, he did not hesitate and did as he said.


    Four people are finally saved, they can not rely on the back of the tree, and then gasping for breath, some people also took out pills to help recovery.


    "These two should be our senior brothers in Yunyan pavilion?" The young man who was finally rescued wiped the sweat on his head and said, as a heavy burden, at least for now, they are saved.


    "Yes, it''s just that the woman seems to be the clothes that only her disciples can wear." Liu Yan''er said pale.


    "Why do my disciples choose to experience here? Don''t they have a special place for their experience? " A lady like man was climbing on the branch. Her clothes were most worn and her white buttocks were exposed.


    "Sister Xiao Yun, you''d better put on your clothes first." Liu Yan''er couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Yun this can be regarded as a reaction, and then his face suddenly flushed, and then he several jumps, looking for a secret place to change clothes.


    "It doesn''t matter why elder martial brothers and sisters come here to experience. We just need to know that we will die here without their help." Zheng Guang said solemnly.


    "Yes, we underestimated the strength of monsters here. We didn''t expect that there would be monsters of 300 years."


    After they said for a while, they set their eyes on the fighting Haoyue Chenhao and spiders.


    Spider has been angry, in front of his pincers ready to move, has been looking for opportunities to attack two people.


    The four preys just now seemed to him like a cat and mouse, but now a painting style has suddenly changed. Two people with his strength are fighting each other. How can he not get angry?


    "Be careful with the pliers." Chen Hao admonishes the way, also don''t know why, he to this pincers some interest, but also is very afraid.


    "OK, I see." Haoyue said.


    "If you find the material of the smelter, whether to collect it or not."


    Chen Hao''s brain suddenly jumped out of this sentence.


    "System?" Chen Hao said in surprise.


    "What kind of refining material?" Chen Hao subconsciously asked.


    "Sanpin refining tool material, poisonous spider forceps, worth 120 gold coins, whether to recycle it?"


    Chen Hao, the whole person is confused, but he still tried to point is.


    Then he felt dizzy in his head, and there was more light in his eyes which was different from that of ordinary people. Then he found that the spider''s pincers became unusual from his eyes.


    Emitting a light gray black fluorescence, become an individual.


    "Recycling..."


    The spider began to scream violently, rolling in place, kicking back and forth with eight legs, but it didn''t help.As if someone was holding him down, he couldn''t move. Then, a strange scene appeared.


    The pincers on the top of it snapped off the body and was suddenly taken away by a whirlpool in the air.


    "Collection succeeded."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Several people all open mouth, Leng in situ, Chen Hao is the first to return to God, and then his eyes turn.


    "I''ll take the pliers and leave it to you to play with." Chen Hao pressed his voice hoarse, and then joined in the cultivation, resulting in a sound situation in all directions, so that these people can not find that it is their own hands and feet.


    "Please take it, master." Chen Hao directed and acted himself, and then bent over and said to the air.


    Haoyue this just returned to God, also did the same action, said the same words.


    Chen Hao''s heart can not help but be shocked, which is a little too abnormal, right? In the future, if you encounter any monster, you can recycle materials directly, so you can''t kill him?


    "Who was that man just now?" When the movement disappears completely, Haoyue asks.


    Chen Hao said: "who knows, but what can be sure is that he must be highly skilled. Without any big fluctuation, he cleaned up a spider like this. We fought so hard."


    Haoyue nodded with approval.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters..." The four men who had just been rescued jumped over from a distance, and they had already packed up.


    Chen Hao looked at the past: "are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your help. If not, we would have been dinner for this spider." Zheng Guang clasped his fist and said respectfully, with a look of gratitude.


    Chen Hao gently waved his hand, indicating that he did not have to be more polite: "well, all of us are the same door. It should have been that we helped each other. There is no need for so many complicated etiquette."


    After Chen Hao''s voice fell, he found that the red screen ran out of his own, whew a bit into the spider''s body, and then came out from inside, bringing out a drop of blood.


    Then he saw his ranking change.


    Chen Hao, ranked 14003, killed ten monsters.


    "Well? Why 30? Isn''t it just one? " Chen Hao asked.


    Liu Yan''er came up to him at this time: "elder martial brother, you two should have just entered the black wood cliff, do not know about these things."


    "The strength of monsters is different, naturally there are equal parts. It is impossible to kill a monster for 300 years and kill a monster beast for 100 years with the same number." Liu Yan''er said with a smile: "to upgrade one star is equal to ten, and this spider has the cultivation of three stars, naturally it is equivalent to 30 one star samurai."


    "What if I kill a warrior?" Haoyue suddenly remembered something at this time.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, your list is above the Xuan level, so the lowest number of monsters are warriors. If you encounter a warrior level, you can only count one by killing ten."


    The original way to measure the big list is to point it out in this way.


    "The first Wang Zhen, subordinate to shanhailou, killed 618 in total." Haoyue looked at the ranking and took a breath of cool air. It''s a bit scary. If you want to catch up with the first place, when will you do it?


    "This one is called Wang Zhen. It seems that his cultivation methods are different. He can absorb the magnificent blood of monsters to improve his cultivation. So he has been here for three years." Zheng Guang reminds: "even if it is the second place, this also just killed 140."


    Haoyue looked at the following ranking, but it is not like this, the gap between the first and second place is so great.


    Chen Hao nodded thoughtfully: "the experience of this thing is only phased. Few people will stay in the black wood cliff like this Wang Zhen. In that way, although the combat experience can be increased, the cultivation can not be improved at all, and the cart is put before the horse."


    "If this one can improve his cultivation by killing monsters, if it''s me, I won''t be reluctant to stay for ten years." Liu Yan''er said in her eyes.


    While walking in a slightly safe area, several people are familiar with the surrounding environment. At the end of a day, Chen Hao has killed 40 monsters, and Haoyue has also killed 15.


    "Look, I''ll catch up with you one day." Haoyue some indignant said, this Chen Hao is completely stained with the light of the first spider monster, otherwise, he can now more than he 5.


    Chen Hao laughs and doesn''t say much. In fact, if these people are not with him and let him go, the monsters he can kill now are absolutely not worth less than 50.


    Just the skill mastered by the system is not comparable to ordinary people. If you encounter a monster, you can kill it with a sentence of recycled materials.


    Several people were stationed in the forest for one night, but there was no danger. Early the next morning, Chen Hao and several people proposed to separate operations.


    There is no reason for him to mention this matter. He has been staying with these people all the time. He can''t do his best. Moreover, there will be a certain risk exposure system against the weather.


    "Would it be too dangerous for you to act alone?" Haoyue some worried said: "many people, great strength."Chen Hao shook his head and refused: "I want to try where my limit is. Don''t worry, I won''t encounter any danger. Besides, don''t we still have the Yufu for the message? Even if I can''t fight, I can call for help


    Looking at Chen Hao to give them reassurance in the eyes, although a few worried, but also did not persuade what.


    "Well, since you insist on training by yourself, I won''t persuade you. But do you remember, you can''t make fun of your life. If you can''t hold on, you can''t find a way to send me a message, or use a communication jade charm." She said with solemn eyes.


    Chen Hao nodded: "don''t worry, I will."


    Chen Hao left. He went to the depth of heimuya mountain. After staying here for a day, he didn''t find any monsters that could match his own. So if he continued to stay here, he would not have any experience significance, and would only delay the time.


    As he went deeper and deeper into the black wood cliff, he found that the black wood in it was also more and more thick and tall, and the density reached a certain limit. With his body method, he could only drill through it carefully.


    And sometimes the black wood will send out the power of thunder and lightning. If you are not careful, you will have a dark loss. Although it will not hurt her, the taste of electricity is not good.


    "If you kill three, how can you go more and less inside?" Chen Hao some unsatisfied skim mouth said, he has been running for two hours in a row, but still did not find any powerful monster.


    His body has not been able to find a suitable opponent to quench, it is a little anxious ah.


    Then he thought of a way.


    There are so many functions of the system that have not been mined out. I don''t want to try it and see if the system can help you.


    "System, I know you can hear me. Can you give me a detailed map?" Chen Hao doesn''t care about anything, so he roars: "it''s the kind of special clear division of the strength of the monster."


    There was no response for a long time.


    Chen Hao is not happy.


    But he can''t show it. Who knows if the bloody one will take his gold coins and experience.


    "Please, good system, good brother, OK? You see, this place is so dangerous. There are monsters everywhere. If you don''t give me a detailed map, if I encounter any powerful existence, will it not be killed? You can''t live if I''m killed! I''m also thinking about you Chen Hao''s persuasion is really funny.


    "The overall range of heimuya is being sorted out, and a map is being made..."


    After a short while, the system''s cold sound came up.


    "Hey, hey, I knew you were the best Chen Hao''s eyes lit up, he knew that the system must be able to understand what he said.


    "It''s a hundred gold coins."


    "My special..." Chen Hao eyes a stare, immediately want to burst rude, but the words behind the raw swallow back: "OK, big brother, what you say is what, 100 gold coins on 100 gold coins."


    When Chen Hao got the map, he found that it was an electronic device, and it had a strong sense of technology, which made him feel very close.


    "My God, the system is really omnipotent." Chen Hao looked at the things marked on it. Although there was no specific strength division, the structure of the whole black wood cliff was at a glance in front of her.


    There is a little red dot on the map, and this little red dot is exactly where he is. There are many people who are clearly marked everywhere, and there are many moving around.


    Oh, my God. Real time updates? Chen Hao can''t help roaring, with this thing, he is just like opening a plug-in, OK?


    He looked at the direction behind him, where there were five or six red dots, which should be a group of people who had just left Haoyue.


    He marked them all so that he could recognize them on the map later.


    "OK, OK, although there is no division of monsters, but it is enough. Thank you Chen Hao thieves a smile, and then quit the system.


    Then, he quickly found a place to hide.


    Because when he just got the map, he found that there was always a person standing beside him. The red dot would sneak along with his own movement. It seems that he was not with me for a while.


    "Interesting, interesting. I didn''t expect someone else to follow me. Who is it? Is it from Ares peak? " Chen Hao said in a puzzled way.


    The lotus came out of the dark.


    "It''s strange that I was just around here. Why is it missing?"


    This one named lotus is one of the two sent by the woman in green. He noticed Chen Hao when he was wandering, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He planned to wait for this monster to fight against him. In that case, he would be surprised and his success rate would be higher.But now he suddenly lost his goal, which made him a little confused.


    "Damn it!" Lotus is unwilling to say.


    Suddenly a touch of cold climbed to her neck and shin, his whole person for a shock, and then stiff in place, dare not move.


    "Are you looking for me? Little sister? " Chen Hao smilingly walked out from behind her: "do you like me? Are you trying to protect me by following me all the time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "How did you find me?" The lotus said in a deep voice that among the four sisters, her art of sneaking is the most exquisite. It can be said that even some tutors in the door can''t find out if they don''t explore carefully.


    How can he find it? And after discovery, he even used a more exquisite sneak skill than himself.


    "Oh, look at what you said. How can I not feel the depth of my little sister''s affection?" Chen Hao laughs.


    "Disgusting!" Lotus said in disgust.


    Chen Hao took back his knife, when the lotus was about to move, a finger pointed at her abdomen.


    All of a sudden, lotus felt weak and unable to mobilize a little spiritual power and cultivation.


    "What have you done to me?" she said


    Chen Hao gently relaxed his shoulders and shrugged: "what did you do, that is to say, miss, you are too hard to protect me all the way, so I let you have a rest. What''s the matter?"


    "Kill me if you can!" The lotus roared and said, this cultivation is lower than her, and her age is younger than her, but it is a shame to catch her easily and block her cultivation.


    Chen Hao just took back the knife, suddenly appeared in the hand: "you think I dare not kill you, do you?"


    Lotus did not speak, because she clearly felt that her neck had been broken open skin, this as long as a gentle force, then her good head and her body will be divided into two individuals.


    "That''s right. Let''s go." Chen Hao pulled the lotus and swaggered forward.


    "Where are you taking me?" Lotus asked in a deep voice. She never thought that she would become a prisoner. Who is this? Is it too deep?


    Even if it is his own childe can''t do it, it is impossible to control himself so easily. Is it better than his own?


    Then the lotus shook her head and patted this thought out of her head. How could this be possible? She knows the toughest of Childe. It''s impossible.


    "Where else? Experience, of course. " Chen Hao head also does not return to say.


    "What are you going to do to me?" Lotus was silent for a while, but he still asked the question that he was extremely concerned about. What he was most worried about was that he wanted to do something to her, but now he was locked in cultivation and had no resistance.


    Chen Hao rolled a white eye: "I said what do you think, I am at home smart son, the appearance alone is better than you 100 times a thousand times, not to mention the temperament, I even he is not willing to move, what do you think I will do to you?"


    This woman is also too good-looking, although she is indeed some good-looking, but it is only good-looking, not beautiful.


    Whether it is the white smoke he has seen, or the soul of his own family, they are far better than her.


    "What are you talking about?" Lotus suddenly stare big eyes, even in the door, she is also the existence of hot hands, OK? But what did this guy just say? Is this looking down on your appearance?


    There is no woman who doesn''t care what she looks like in other people.


    "You can understand it, but I mean it literally." Chen Hao is angry to death person not to pay for the life said, does not have any repentance at all.


    In the lotus is also ready to say what, Chen Hao suddenly turned to cover her mouth, holding her body lying on the ground.


    Lotus just want to struggle, but in the next moment stop their own action.


    "Burning snake?" Lotus eyes widened, but this is more than 500 years old burning sky snake ah, his eyebrows that a flame mark has five, eyes see the sixth is about to appear.


    500 year peak of the burning sky snake!


    The giant snake swam continuously on the ground without making any sound. This kind of monster likes to hibernate in the dark, and then surprise to give a fatal blow, so ordinary people can''t find out.


    Including himself, although he was blocked from cultivation, his perception was still there. He didn''t find out. How did he know?


    "Can you stop talking? Will you die Chen Hao stretched out his hand and flicked the forehead of lotus: "hurry up and close your mouth, I want to deal with him."


    Lotus''s first reaction is that this person is crazy? Even the young master dare not say that he can get rid of this level of burning snake, OK? If it''s 500 years old, it''s not difficult to kill him with some cards.


    But this is the peak of 500 years. Ordinary 500 years can''t be compared with it.


    But then she didn''t think so. In her eyes, in addition to shock or shock.


    What a speed it is, just a time when one can''t breathe flickers on another tree, and there is no sound at all. Can you do it yourself?


    But think about it, if he can do this, he won''t be arrested just now.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lotus opened its mouth and murmured to itself.However, it was her murmuring that made the burning snake notice something strange. The fire red snake spit out, then opened its mouth and exposed its long fangs. In an instant, she rushed in the direction of the sound.


    Chen Hao''s face changed: "I depend on, this stupid woman, this is not looking for death?"


    After that, he directly made a knife and cut through the thorns and thorns. He broke through the air with 12 Dao Qi, and blocked the way of burning the sky snake for a tricky angle.


    The burning sky snake was so angry that he focused all his attention on the man in the air. Chen Hao was staring at him with such eyes and felt a cold sweat.


    "Damn it!" Chen Hao vomited phlegm, and then quickly cut out the stars and cut the moon, this is a temporary snake to scare away.


    "It''s over. We can''t attack." Chen Haoda was distressed and said that he wanted to kill him by surprise with the principle of beating the snake. But now, no matter where he went, the snake was staring at where he still had a sneak attack.


    Lotus regret, they just should not have a voice out.


    Looking at the burning sky snake and ready to go, Chen Hao took the knife in his hand and pursed his lips.


    The snake opens its mouth. A group of blazing flames spit out from its mouth. The black trees around him are instantly turned into dust. Chen Hao quickly jumps away from the original place.


    "My God, can you also spray fire?" Chen Hao is very speechless. The speed of light and the strength of its body have been abnormal enough, and there is even a fire spurting move.


    "No way. Try it." Chen Hao shook the handle in the handshake.


    Lotus from the side carefully lying down, her attention has been in Chen Hao body, when she saw this began to condense momentum, once again shocked.


    The terrifying sense of Dao fills the whole world, and the mighty Dao Qi is constantly gathering from Chen Hao''s body,


    "what''s the trick!" Lotus heart exclaimed, almost did not call out.


    Badao Jue itself adheres to the principle of breaking ten thousand methods with one knife.


    Chen Hao''s knife in his hand began to generate endless brilliance, and then he put his hand out.


    A peerless sword light fell from the sky, and the face of the burning snake showed fear. He turned his head and ran when he wanted to attack. Although he was a monster, he also knew what was invincible. This attack was totally beyond his control, so all he could do was escape.


    "Badao!" Chen Hao suddenly drinks, the peerless sword light inclines toward the burning sky snake. The other side doesn''t even have a little struggle, and is directly split into two parts, and there is no sound any more.


    "My God, it''s strong." Chen Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then took back the sword. Badao Jue is Badao Jue. The skill given by the system is really fierce and in a mess.


    But this time he paid a lot of money. He felt that the spiritual power in his body was hollowed out more than half. It seems that he has to use it as a base card in the future. If he comes up, he will display it, and he will soon be exhausted.


    Chen Hao looked at himself and added 50 monsters. He was satisfied and waved the corpses in. The corpses of these monsters are also of great use. You can give them to zongmen and let them be used to refine a medicine bath.


    If the disciples take a bath with this medicine, they will refine the body to a certain extent.


    "It scared me to death." Chen Hao was afraid to pat his chest and went to the lotus: "I said you can be honest in the future, don''t always make a sound, just if I can''t beat this long worm, you will die, do you know?"


    Lotus is still in shock, did not come out.


    She is imagining, if just that knife to oneself, or say is to childe, can catch?


    Lotus knows how many catties she has. Although she is better than those in front of her, he is not sure that she can catch it.


    "Who are you?" Lotus asked this sentence, with some trembling sound.


    "Who else can I be? Didn''t you know that I came here? " Chen Hao played a riddle.


    "You haven''t been a beginner for a long time. Yunyan Pavilion can''t cultivate you to this level. You must not be a simple character." Lotus said straightforwardly that he had stayed in zongmen for not one year or two years. Although she did not know the details of zongmen, she understood that even if the four schools tried their best, they could not create such a strong person in a short time. Moreover, the Dao Jue just used was definitely not something that could be possessed in zongmen.


    In other words, this person has another inheritance.


    "You''re not stupid, but you''ll keep it a secret, right?" Chen Hao looks at her with a smile.


    Lotus silence, Chen Hao waved his hand, also did not intend to investigate: "forget it, want to say it, recently there are so many people making trouble, I wish they knew my strength, otherwise it is really troublesome to die."


    Chen Hao said here, lotus just realized Zhao Luohan and them.


    He had a fight with Zhao Luohan before. Although it was just a point, it was very clear that he could not beat himself.Xiao Qiancheng is a disciple of his own, and as a follower, he has the strength of a true disciple. Even he is not Chen Hao''s opponent. How can Zhao Luohan do it? Even his elder brother, I''m afraid, would be tough.


    This time, the God of war is afraid to be kicked on the iron plate, I hope the other two sisters don''t come over, otherwise they will all fall into the hands of this one.


    Lotus prayed in the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "There is still a long way to go from the first place." Chen Hao stretched a stretch, some helpless said, it seems that there are still a few days to kill here to get the first place, get Shenglong Dan.


    "You want to be number one?" Asked the lotus.


    Chen Hao put out the barbecue, ready to make some food, a light glance at the lotus: "how, not ah?"


    Lotus bitterly smiles: "if you can''t, who can do it?"


    "Anyway, what kind of cultivation are you?" Lotus up and down looking at Chen Hao, she a warrior five-star people, and this do not do opponents, is a fool, also see Chen Hao can not be ordinary two-star warrior.


    "Why are you asking? It''s higher than you anyway." Chen Hao did not answer her from the front.


    "Maybe this is the man of heaven." Lotus exclamation like said, she is 16 years old, just reached five-star warrior, how old is this? A few years younger than myself, but stronger than myself.


    Sure enough, talent and aptitude are the biggest factors that determine the future achievements of friars.


    She can only reach the realm of King Wu in her life, and the one in front of her is not difficult to be above the king of Wu.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at Chen Hao busy for a long time, lotus asked curiously.


    "Cook, aren''t you hungry?" Chen Hao rolled his eyes.


    "How can a man of practice be hungry?" The lotus is surprised to say: "can''t you use spiritual power to kill hunger?"


    "My idle eggs hurt. If I don''t eat anything, I''ll stop them with spiritual power." Chen Hao looked at the lotus like a fool: "you must be happy in the world, you can''t just practice all your life."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a saying that you have to be happy in the world." Lotus whispers, please feel a bit reasonable.


    "If you have sisters or something, you can tell them not to do meaningless things and delay time." Chen Hao said, while taking out the body of the boa constrictor from the heaven and earth bag, began to cut.


    It was the first time that he tried to roast the meat of the monster. He didn''t know how it tasted.


    "I can''t tell." Lotus truthfully said, there is no need to hide, the most superb stealth skills of their own can not do this, even if the other two people are good at face-to-face confrontation, how can it be?


    Can you hold the knife that this one just used?


    Chen Hao just said nothing wrong, wasted time.


    "Forget it, wait till they come." Chen Hao put the meat on the shelf and said softly.


    "Don''t you wonder who I am?" Lotus asked, from beginning to end, this seems to have not asked his identity, is it difficult for him to know himself?


    "What are you curious about? I''ve offended only a few groups of people. You are from the Ares peak or the heaven peak. If you have a chance to come back to the sect, you can ask any person you want." Chen Hao doesn''t care.


    Lotus think, think it is such a truth.


    Everyone has everyone''s pursuit. Speaking of it, she has not had a normal meal for a long time.


    "Would you like a piece?" Chen Hao tore off a piece of roasted meat and said to the lotus.


    The aroma of barbecue is very charming, Chen Hao or with his own special technique, lotus swallowing saliva: "then give me a piece of it."


    Chen Hao threw the meat into her hand and took out a bottle of green things from the heaven and earth bag.


    "You try this. It''s delicious." Chen Hao opened the sprite and took a sip of it. He said sour.


    "What is this?" After getting the canned Sprite, the lotus first shakes it. Knowing that it is water, it makes some strange noises.


    Chen Hao corner of mouth curved for a while, seem to want to smile, but he forced to hold back to go back: "you open to have a look, don''t you know what it is?"


    Chen Hao taught her how to open the can.


    Lotus clumsy learning, is when she wants to open, Chen Hao goes far.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    When sprite was opened, all the air in it burst out. The lotus was caught off guard and sprayed all over his face.


    Chen Hao laughed wildly beside him.


    "What is this?" The lotus was frightened and threw this thing far away.


    Chen Hao took a look at it and said, "I said you are a black sheep. There are so many inside. You can''t drink it. It''s two yuan a bottle."


    "What?" Some of the lotus do not understand the appearance.


    "All right, all right. Here you are." Chen Hao took out a jar again, opened it and handed it to the lotus.


    Lotus took the past in disbelief, and then sipped tentatively: "this taste..."


    Her whole person in front of a light, a kind of not very easy to say the feeling, say exciting, not like, said sour, it is not.


    It tasted like liquor, but there was no alcohol and no drunkenness."How is it? Isn''t it delicious?" Chen Hao complacently said, this is his hometown specialty, did not pass through, he lovely dead this thing.


    "It''s a strange smell." Lotus side eating meat, while saying, but the sprite in the hand has never let go.


    After they had eaten for half a day, they were satisfied with their food and drink. The lotus still had half a pot to drink, but they were not willing to drink it. After sealing it, they put it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Chen Hao looked at this scene, and took out two cans to her: "really, need to be so careful?"


    "Do you have a lot of it?" Lotus hopes to say.


    Chen Hao immediately shook his head: "how possible, this thing is precious, OK? Only one spirit stone can buy one can. "


    Chen Hao distressed appearance let lotus believe it, he quickly took out two pieces of spirit stone: "give you, I can''t want you so valuable things for nothing."


    Chen Hao suddenly had an idea in his heart. Would he make huge profits with this thing?


    He thinks that his idea is likely to come true. The drinks in the world seem to have some fruit drinks in addition to tea wine. If he takes this out, he will surely be able to sell them.


    Ten cases of Sprite in the system are not worth a gold coin.


    He was going to try it out after he went out of the black wood cliff.


    "Well, let''s go on training." Chen Hao stretched his body lazily.


    Looking at the lotus inside, he said, "go deep into the lotus? Go inside again, the monster can be more powerful


    "In the periphery, we can all meet the burning sky snake of 500 years. Do you think you have beaten those monsters inside?"


    Chen Hao looked back at her: "how? Are you afraid? "


    "Of course not! But now that you''ve locked my accomplishments, I won''t even be able to run when I''m in danger, OK? " Lotus said with a sad face.


    Chen Hao did not care about skimming his mouth: "I''ll untie it for you."


    Chen Hao ordered two times, the lotus whole person recovered, the blocked cultivation can also be used.


    Lotus was stunned, because she did not expect that the other party would easily untie the blockade for her. Are you kidding? Isn''t he afraid of hitting him again?


    Then she ridiculed herself for a moment, what can she do with it? Can you really play? The existence of the level of burning sky snake can be cut in half with a knife. She doesn''t know how to die if she doesn''t know how to die.


    She pondered for a long time and whispered, "thank you very much."


    Chen Hao turned around and left: "to follow you, if you don''t have confidence, you can leave. If you really encounter any demon, I can''t be distracted to take care of you. I can''t blame me for dying."


    Lotus hesitated for a moment, or to follow up, she did not know why she would now make such a decision, it is good to leave clearly, but she is really curious about the limit of this person in front of her, she wants to follow the past to have a look.


    Chen Hao looked behind one eye: "you dare pour also quite big."


    Chen Hao is not as relaxed as before, and then he goes deeper inside. He seems to be able to detect some subtle traces of monsters, and these traces, even the lowest, are above the three-star samurai.


    It seems that we can''t relax our vigilance.


    "I''m not as weak as you think." Lotus not to be outdone said.


    Chen Hao did not answer her what.


    Along the way, the two met a total of two monsters, all low-level existence, not Chen Hao''s one in one enemy.


    Originally, lotus also wanted to follow her, but who expected Chen Hao to stop her directly, or very stingy said: "you follow after me, don''t try to rob me of the number of monsters."


    Lotus is really a black line.


    "I''m also qualified for training, OK? Why can''t you do it if you can? " Lotus some gas, but a move also saw a red screen like Chen Hao.


    "Then you go to experience by yourself. Don''t follow me. The first place is so different from me. I won''t let go of one more. Be careful that I''ll seal your accomplishments again." Chen Hao moved his eyes and said fiercely.


    When has lotus been so bent? But she didn''t dare to say anything. If this madman really blocked her cultivation, she would not be able to retreat or enter. If she met a monster, she would die.


    "What kind of ghost, such a long time a little stronger monster can''t touch, is this really a place of experience?" Chen Hao frowned and said unhappily, they came to the side of a small hill, but along the way, in addition to just found those two, even the fart of the monster did not smell one.


    Lotus eyes are very sharp, found in front of a group of black things.


    "What are you there? Is it a cave with grass


    Chen Hao looked at the direction she pointed to and found that on the back of the hill, the slope angle of the back was a little steep, which was very dangerous. But when he got closer, he found that it was really a cave."This cave is not natural yet." Chen Hao saw some traces of heavy stone hitting around the cave, who should have deliberately mined it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    He hesitated a little, then turned to look at the lotus and said, "you stand here and wait. I don''t know what''s in it. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Be careful. Those black vines around the cave are poisonous. If they are punctured, they will paralyze the nerves, lose consciousness, and block the operation of spiritual power." Lotus has done black cliff homework, so for some common plants inside, or have some understanding, kindly remind Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao a few jumps between walked to the hole.


    His eyes were stiff, but he didn''t expect that there was a lot of monster dung inside.


    "It seems that this is where some kind of monster lives."


    Chen Hao murmured that the faeces of this monster did not stink, but also had a light fragrance. Chen Hao didn''t even feel disgusted.


    "It''s amazing. The shit is fragrant." Chen Hao found that he did not hate the smell, and even some like it, a disgusting feeling came to his mind.


    The entrance of the cave was very deep. Because of the light, it was very dark inside. Chen Hao had no choice but to take out the lighting he carried with him, and then slowly explored the way. In order to prevent accidents, he was always exploring, worried that there would be monsters inside.


    "Woo Hoo..." When Chen Hao was halfway down, he suddenly heard a slight sound, which sounded like a cat or a dog whimpering. His whole spirit was awe inspiring, and then he slowed down.


    After that, he turned off the fire in his hands, relying on the spiritual power to explore the way.


    Because he knew that he would meet the monster soon.


    When Chen Hao reached the top of the cave, he finally widened. It was a huge stone chamber with stone beds.


    Chen Hao knows what the excrement on the cave is used for. It is probably used to send out smell, indicating that the hole has the meaning of occupier.


    "This is..." Chen Hao found that there was a small animal on the stone bed. His eyes had not opened. The biggest action he could do was to roll on the bed and cry from time to time.


    "Is this a deer?" Chen Hao quietly approached, repeatedly looked at the small animal, because the small animal head has two horns, but because it has not yet formed, the performance is not obvious, just like two flower buds.


    Chen Hao may be too close to small animals, the latter kept rolling towards his direction, very clumsy.


    Chen Hao did not know why suddenly raised the heart of maternal love, all people for lovely things are not resistant, she is the same.


    He held the little thing in his arms and thought about it. Suddenly, a bottle with warm milk in it appeared in his hand.


    She put the pacifier close to the little guy, the latter was really hungry, and after he stopped sucking.


    "This is not a place to stay." Chen Hao thought, here is a small animal, that means there must be a big animal did not come back.


    Because of this, his mental state has been tense.


    After a while, the bottle has been more than half empty, it seems that some days did not eat, Chen Hao suddenly noticed, quickly took out the map.


    "Someone''s coming!" He noticed that there were many red dots at the entrance of the cave, and the red dots that he marked belonged to Lotus had already flashed far away.


    Chen Hao pondered for a while, and then quickly climbed to the top of the stone chamber, comforted the little guy, let her not make a sound, while waiting for those who were about to enter here.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Wanjun didn''t need to participate in the training. However, there were too many people harassing her in the sect. She was really upset. So she came to the black wood cliff and had a visit.


    She has not been admitted to a Xuanzong for a long time. Her talent is really amazing, so countless disciples are flocking to her.


    "Younger martial Sister Feng, I have observed for a long time. The state of that exquisite beast is definitely not long after its birth. Now if we take advantage of the opportunity to steal the small beast, our clan will probably get a strong one above King Wu in the future." Zhong Tianxia''s voice is mature and steady, with a trace of royal majesty.


    He is equal to Feng Wanjun.


    Feng Wanjun was not satisfied with him. As a favored son of Xuanzong and a top young man, which female disciple did not admire him.


    It can be said that Feng Wanjun''s attitude towards him is really unacceptable to him. Therefore, he approached Feng Wanjun in every way to show his outstanding points and flatter him in disguise, hoping to make him feel better about himself.


    However, he has worked hard for so long, and has been several months, but still can not get through the mind of this little bit.


    Now he finally has another chance. Linglong beast has grown up to adulthood, but he has the fighting power above King Wu. This kind of monster is extremely precious. It is only by chance that he can know.


    If Zhong Tianxia got this thing and gave him to Feng Wanjun, would Feng Wanjun have no time to talk to her? Zhong Tianxia doesn''t think so.Above King Wu, he believed that Feng Wanjun would stick himself upside down, and then he and his master would go to ask for a marriage to promote a beautiful thing. He not only brought back the beauty, but also got the demon beast of King Wu''s supreme fighting power. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong, don''t think about things as simple as that. Accidents will happen to everything. We have to be careful and careful. The exquisite beast that gave birth to the offspring has the fighting power of King Wu at worst. It''s better to act quickly. If the mother animal comes back and finds out, we will be planted here!" Feng Wanjun said solemnly.


    "What you said is reasonable. Let''s go quickly." With a big wave of his hand, Zhong Tianxia quickened his pace.


    Chen Hao heard the conversation between them from afar. He couldn''t help but twitch a few times. Is this the so-called enemy not getting together?


    Just see feng Wanjun in the ranking above, she has been very surprised, did not expect to still meet here.


    Is this monster called Linglong? Chen Hao took a look, then held his breath, and did not make any movement.


    It has to be said that Zhong Tianxia is really beautiful. His face is heroic and his face looks like a knife cutting axe and chiseling.


    "You guys wait here. We''ll leave as soon as we get the beast!" Zhong Tianxia ordered a few people to follow behind, and then entered the stone chamber with Feng Wanjun.


    But when he turned on the light and found nothing on the stone bed, the whole person became bad.


    "No way!" Zhong Tianxia exclaimed with disbelief. He noticed that the cave entrance had not been a day or two. He went back to zongmen and consulted many ancient books and historical books to confirm that it must be the cave of Linglong beast.


    The smell of monsters and the characteristics of feces are exactly the same.


    He got the news clearly. The Linglong beast came out of the cave and didn''t carry the cub. How could it disappear.


    Feng Wanjun''s dignified look on his face: "was it a step ahead of others?"


    When Zhong Tianxia heard of this possibility, his face was livid: "no matter who I am, let me know, I must break that person into pieces!"


    "Well, now is the top priority. Let''s leave quickly. It''s not easy to stay here for a long time." Feng Wanjun is still relatively calm. Chen Hao is curious about this man. When he shows his talent, his family comes to ask for relatives.


    When they are in decline, they return home and retire. According to the common sense, shouldn''t he be the kind of person who follows the trend and wants to jump on the advantage? How could he be so calm when the beast disappeared? It doesn''t make sense.


    Just when they were about to leave, Chen Hao''s cub in his arms might have been full and gave a lazy whine.


    Chen Hao felt bad.


    Sure enough, those who heard the news all stopped.


    Chen Hao couldn''t put on any more because he knew that even if he continued to stay here, he would be found out, so he jumped and jumped down from the roof.


    He still held the baby in his arms and waved to several people in embarrassment: "hello."


    "It''s you!" Zhong Tianxia was in a rage. His momentum was raised by eight levels, and his spiritual power was overflowing. The prestige of eight star martial arts master''s cultivation was diffused all at once.


    Chen Hao''s face changed, as expected, the suppression of the realm is the most headache, light is pressure, he did not resist it has been difficult to breathe.


    Chen Hao shoulder shakes for a while, the pressure around suddenly dissipates.


    "Give me back the Linglong beast!" Zhong Tianxia''s face showed a color of surprise. He did not expect that a small two-star warrior could treat him like nothing.


    But that''s not the point. It''s the baby in this guy''s arms.


    Chen Hao was unconvinced: "do you think you should be reasonable? Do you know what comes first, then comes? What''s giving it back to you? Is this yours? "


    "You dare to resist me!" Zhong Tianxia was furious.


    Chen Hao this or leisurely and contentedly said: "revolt, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t I dare to resist you? Do I know you? Are we familiar? How old are you? I dare not resist you


    The furious Zhong Tianxia couldn''t stand it any longer. His palms condensed spiritual power, and he was about to attack him. However, Feng Wanjun, for some reason, stopped him.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you do?" Zhong Tianxia said impatiently.


    "Who are you?" Feng Wanjun frowned and said. She looked at Chen Hao in front of her eyes, and her face was full of doubts. Shouldn''t he be abandoned? Why have you reached the cultivation of a two Star Warrior?


    And look at the clothes he wears, he has joined the cloud smoke pavilion?


    Is this really the one he knew at the beginning called Chen Hao?


    Mingming last time in Tiannan shopping mall, he did not have any fluctuations in cultivation.


    If the guy in front of him is really the one he knows, does he reach the level of two-star warrior in a few months?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Feng Wanjun now has too many questions in his mind to ask.


    "Oh, you remember me, Miss Feng." Chen Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you know each other?" Zhong Tianxia forced down his anger and asked patiently.


    Chen Hao did not wait for Feng Wanjun to say anything, immediately reached out his hand, and repeatedly swayed around: "you can''t misunderstand ah, we don''t know each other at all, we don''t have any engagement, we haven''t even met."


    Chen Hao, this is obviously intentional.


    If you don''t know you, why do you rush to explain it? If you don''t know it, you call it Miss Feng at the first sentence? Who are you playing with?


    "Engagement?" It was the first time that Zhong Tianxia heard about it, and then his face became very ugly.


    "Younger martial sister, what is the matter?" Zhong Tianxia asked in a deep voice.


    Feng Wanjun even nodded and didn''t hide anything: "there are some disputes between us, and there is a marriage contract made by the family. The reason why you don''t know is that it has already been withdrawn, and this matter is not glorious. I don''t want to mention it."


    She set her eyes on Chen Hao again: "it seems that you should be the Chen Hao I knew at the beginning."


    Chen Hao turned around in front of her: "it''s me, what''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t you rumored to be abandoned? Why do you have accomplishments now? And joined the cloud smoke pavilion? " Feng Wanjun didn''t know, so he asked directly.


    Chen Hao did not care about the opening: "what''s this? It must be a rumor. I''m gifted and handsome. God willing me to be abandoned?"


    "I''ll find out what happened between you later. Now I''ll give the baby to me, and we''ll be all right." Zhong Tianxia held out his hand.


    Chen Hao did not hesitate to put the cub into his arms, and took out a bottle for the little guy.


    "Why give it to you? I got it first. "


    Give Chen''s small guy so easy? Joking, the future is beyond the existence of King Wu. If you say something unpleasant, you can''t give it to a Xuanzong.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of eating and drinking!" Zhong Tianxia''s face was stiff. He had already exposed his cultivation. He didn''t expect that the guy in front of him was still so ignorant.


    Is it hard for him to think that he is a two-star warrior who can fight against the eight star martial arts master?


    Just when he was about to make a move, a sudden change suddenly appeared, and a golden light flashed from somewhere, stopping his action.


    All eyes are a flash, was trance for a while, Chen Hao back to God, found that his eyes do not know when there is a ragged monk.


    Although he said he was a monk, he was not sure, because this guy was not like a monk in appearance or behavior.


    Is it possible for a normal monk to chew a chicken leg full of oil?


    "Who are you?" Zhong Tianxia''s heart set off a storm, his just that blow, although is not out of all his strength, but also used more than 30%, unexpectedly can be easily to go, this is not simple.


    "You are People from xiaoleiyin temple? " Feng Wanjun did not know why, some sluggish mouth said.


    There were more colors in the big monk''s eyes: "ouyou, you are a little girl with wide knowledge. Do you know little Leiyin temple?"


    "Little Leiyin temple?" Zhong Tianxia''s face showed a confused color.


    Chen Hao heard the name, the corners of his mouth twitch again. Isn''t that the holy land of Buddhism? Are the monks coming out of the holy land of Buddhism?


    How does Chen Hao feel that he doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t mean anything else, just a little brother. Can you stop messing around? What if I hurt my exquisite beast? You won''t be able to pay for your death. " The big monk threw the chicken bone to one side, wiped his hands from the tattered Taoist robe, and then turned his head and looked at Chen Hao with a smile.


    "I said," benefactor, can you give this little guy to the poor monk? " The monk''s face was full of thieves. He didn''t really look like a good man. The meat on his face was piled together.


    Chen Hao retreats two steps. This character is definitely not a good match. Chen Hao finds that no matter what means he uses, he can''t detect the fluctuation of his accomplishments. That is to say, his accomplishments have at least reached the level of a great martial arts master.


    And he is not low in the grand martial arts.


    Although this one looks old, Chen Hao knows that this one should be the same as himself. He can be regarded as a younger generation. He is three or five years older than himself at most.


    "Where is xiaoleiyin temple?" Zhong Tianxia asked Feng Wanjun this question in a low voice.


    Feng Wanjun shook his head: "I just know the existence of this place, I heard it is beyond the supreme power of the Qin Dynasty."


    "What? Beyond the Empire? " When Zhong Tianxia heard the news for the first time, the whole people were shocked. His ultimate goal in the future was to be a national teacher or general in the imperial court. Now, he was told that there were still supreme forces beyond the imperial court."Little doll, don''t compare your tiny place with my little Leiyin temple? What an insult The monk rolled a white eye and said scornfully.


    "Although xiaoleiyin temple is not a good place, a group of old men eat fast and chant Buddhism, but you are too small and too small to be comparable. Can our sweeper sweep the so-called imperial dynasty?" The monk waved his hand impatiently and looked at his attitude. It seemed that he didn''t like his origin.


    "We can''t get this monster." Feng Wanjun said lightly. She accepted the fact without any big mood fluctuation.


    "Little girl, I think you are becoming more and more pleasing to my eyes." The monk grinned and grinned out his greasy teeth.


    "Why not?"


    "Even if he gives it to us, we can''t take it."


    Feng Wanhao turned around and walked away with him.


    After walking out of the cave, Zhong Tianxia looked at Feng Wanjun reluctantly: "why on earth? That''s an exquisite beast! Grow to the peak, comparable to the existence of the elder! "


    "Believe me, even if you tell your master about this matter, your master will make the same decision as me."


    Feng Wanjun''s solemn tone makes Zhong Tianxia a little confused.


    However, Feng Wanjun knows what kind of existence xiaoleiyin temple is. The saying of "pure land of Buddhism" and "Eight Precepts" is not for fun.


    Only those who are quiet can really practice in xiaoleiyin temple.


    However, observing the breath on his body, he is indeed a person from xiaoleiyin temple. However, this person''s behavior is contrary to that of xiaoleiyin temple. He does not follow the rules of xiaoleiyin temple, and even does not look like a Buddhist at all.


    How can its particularity be explained in terms of the norm?


    This one is either a person expelled from Leiyin temple, or he has a good status in Leiyin temple. However, for thousands of years, he has never heard of anyone expelled from xiaoleiyin temple.


    The answer is self-evident.


    Compared with an exquisite beast, Feng Wanjun and a Xuanzong are more reluctant to see things that offend such existence.


    The big monk said with a smile: "I said, boy, the others have left. What are you doing here? Give me the Linglong beast


    Chen Hao''s eyes turned: "left on the Bai, and I have nothing to do with it?"


    The big monk''s face became ugly: "I said you, this boy, don''t toast, don''t eat or drink. I haven''t done anything for a long time. Don''t let me beat you."


    Chen Hao rolled up his sleeves and put on a posture: "Oh, my God, I''m afraid you are. If it''s a big deal, both sides will lose and no one will get it."


    When the monk heard this, he laughed: "you boy, you don''t know how to cultivate. What are my accomplishments and what are your accomplishments? You want to lose with me? "


    "No matter how high you are, what can you do? Do you dare to hit me? " Chen Hao''s face showed a satisfied color, deliberately shook the exquisite beast on the chest.


    "Dare you move me?" Chen Hao is extremely arrogant.


    "Man, you''re going too far. Don''t we bring one like this?" The monk was at a loss.


    "So don''t do meaningless things." Chen Hao said with a smile.


    Can the great monk give up? The answer is No.


    "In this case, let''s fight. There''s nothing to say." It seems that the activity of the monk is to swing his shoulders.


    Chen Hao''s face sank, and there was no way.


    He hid the little beast in his arms and didn''t intend to use the knife again.


    Burying eight wasteland is easy to use and has the greatest power. He can''t feel the details of the big monk. How can he dare to underestimate the enemy?


    You can''t even try to feel out.


    He sat on the ground with his hands folded, closed his eyes and opened his mouth slightly.


    "Like that!"


    Chen Hao, the whole person is muddled, the endless sound coming from all directions is destroying his tympanic membrane.


    Use sound to attack!


    Chen Hao was hit directly. His eyes were dazed. He could see many shadows when he saw anything. When he was still standing unsteadily, he suddenly felt energetic and bit the tip of his tongue.


    "Bury eight wasteland!" Chen Hao exhausted all his strength, hit this blow, the monk had not taken seriously, but the next second he did not think so.


    The power of burying eight wasteland is beyond his imagination. It is totally beyond the ability of a man with such accomplishments to fight. What the hell is this martial art? Can''t you use it yourself?


    "Fa Xiang Jin Shen!" The great monk quickly sacrificed his own defensive moves. There was a golden light around him, but behind him appeared a virtual shadow with three heads and six arms and power in his eyes.


    It turns out to be angry eyed King Kong.


    The cave rumbled, and there were gravel falling from the air, and it was about to collapse."Damn it!" Chen Hao looked at his attack is firmly solid block down, can''t help but scold a, this can''t beat?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Although he didn''t expect to beat the monk back at first, at least he hoped to hurt one cent or something.


    Chen Hao felt that he was about to collapse.


    There is only a crack in the Buddhist monk''s Dharma image.


    Chen Hao was half kneeling on the ground.


    Can''t help but the big monk stood up.


    "To tell you the truth, my accomplishments are not as good as mine, and no one has ever been able to force me to use Dharma phase golden body!" The big monk said with a heavy voice that the young man in front of him couldn''t make a regular theory about it.


    Chen Hao opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of blood. He knew that this was the reverse of the exhaustion of spiritual power. He had no spiritual power all over his body.


    The muscles and veins have already dried up.


    The great monk can''t help but be surprised. Although his Dharma prime minister''s golden body was made in a hurry, its effect can reach at least 70%.


    But even so, he was still cracked, or a man with so much lower cultivation than him.


    Just then, if you coax on a top martial master who has no open defense, he will be disabled even if he is immortal.


    "What level of martial arts do you have?" The monk looked puzzled, but he didn''t rush to grab the baby.


    "Guess Chen Haoqiang said.


    "As far as I know, my original skill is not as good as your one." The monk said in a low voice, "so I infer that your martial arts skills are at least above the heaven level."


    "Why, do you want to kill and steal?" Chen Hao said coldly.


    The big monk shook his head unexpectedly: "I''m not interested in your martial arts. Even if your martial arts skills are really the top of heaven, I can''t use them."


    "No use?" Chen Hao frowned. It was the first time he heard of this saying.


    Speaking of this, the big monk''s face was full of resentment: "Damn it, do you think I want to? It''s because of the small broken Leiyin temple that I can only practice Buddhism in my whole life. I can only practice other skills. Either I can''t do it, or it''s useless to practice. "


    "Ah?" Chen Hao Leng for a moment, some did not understand.


    "OK, OK. Don''t think so much. Give me your little beast." The big monk stretched out his hand and looked into Chen Hao''s arms.


    However, the latter now has no resistance, can only watch helplessly.


    The little guy has fallen asleep. Although Chen Hao is a little unwilling, he can''t do anything, just when the little guy is pulled out of his arms.


    Chen Hao has a thing falling from his arms.


    Chen Hao subconsciously looked down, this is not he in the forest of death and the girl to conclude the contract of the road partner?


    The big monk was about to turn around and leave, but because he glanced at the things on the ground, he suddenly widened his eyes and stiffened his action.


    Then he put the cub aside and picked up the contract at the bottom.


    His eyes were attracted by a name and the symbol next to it.


    "I said, brother, are you real?" The big monk swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice.


    Chen Hao looked at him and didn''t know why: "what do you mean?"


    "This is the one named Xia Yiyao. Did you really enter into a contract with him?"


    "Yes, what happened?"


    Chen Hao thought in his heart whether this big monk knew that girl?


    "Do you know the identity of the man with whom you contracted?" The big monk''s expression is very wonderful.


    "What do you want to express?"


    The big monk saw Chen Hao''s face muddled, and knew he didn''t know. Then, he made a very heavy decision. He took out a very good healing pill from his arms. He also put the baby just beside him into Chen Hao''s arms.


    "You will be my brother from now on!" The monk held Chen Hao''s hand and said solemnly, "you are the most kind of person I have ever seen in my life. I admire you!"


    Chen Hao didn''t know what the monk thought, so he didn''t know why he behaved like this. He knew that the girl''s identity might not be simple, but he just thought that he could be regarded as a Royal Princess at most.


    But now it seems that it is not. As Feng Wanjun has just said, the level of xiaoleiyin temple has long been higher than that of the so-called imperial dynasty. Pay attention to a word here, superior.


    It shows that xiaoleiyin temple has the strength to crush the emperor.


    The girl named Xia Yiyao can surprise the big monk who was born in xiaoleiyin temple, which shows that Xia Yiyao''s identity is much more complicated than she had imagined before.


    "What are you talking about?" After Chen Hao took the healing pill, he felt his physical strength and body were gradually recovering.


    The big monk shook his head: "nothing, nothing, big brother. I''ll follow you later. Leave me a message jade rune. I can find you."


    Chen Hao gave him a letter of his own.


    Who would have thought that the big monk was happy and smiling: "OK, brother, I have something else to do. I''ll go first, and I''ll find you to drink when I''m free."After saying that, Dahe Shangtou did not return and left.


    Chen Hao looks at the baby in his arms and doesn''t know what to express.


    After the big monk came out of the cave, he galloped all the way, and his expression on his face was still changing.


    Who is Xia Yiyao? It was the only daughter of the master of Tianxing hall. She didn''t even know the identity of the other party, so she made a contract with this level of tianzhiren.


    It can be said that xiaoleiyin temple and Tianxing hall are no different, because there is no deep hatred between them. Although there is a little contact between them, it is not deep, but there is no doubt that these two are great forces that can be ranked on the top of the world.


    Marrying Xia Yiyao is equivalent to getting the whole Tianxing hall!


    If you remember correctly, the princess should be about 12 years old today?


    Only 12 years old has been Chen Hao to take down, big monk do not admire it is strange.


    Of course, there is another point that makes him decide to fight against Chen Hao.


    That''s what Chen Hao showed in front of him.


    Martial arts level.


    He just didn''t mean to belittle anything. This kind of place is a tiny place for xiaoleiyin temple, and it is not worth mentioning.


    But even small Leiyin temple is so, it can count the sky level martial arts skills with one hand.


    Chen Hao doesn''t have any strength, but he has such abnormal martial arts skills. The great monk suspects that there are people standing behind him, and the level is not low.


    It''s much better to make friends with such an obscure person than to offend him.


    At most, Linglong beast became the realm above King Wu, and the great monk didn''t have to get it. Therefore, it was not very painful for him to lose a dispensable monster.


    "I have to find out about this one." The monk murmured, and then stopped, fell on the ground and pinched his fingers.


    But before he knocked his fingers a few times, his whole body was like being struck by thunder, his eyes widened, and then he opened his mouth and sprayed blood essence. This is not ordinary blood, but it is difficult to warm blood.


    The big monk''s eyes were full of panic, because he found that, with his own ability, it was impossible to predict what the existence of this one was. Moreover, he was very clear that if he continued to continue, he would violate the law of heaven, and maybe he would be punished by heaven.


    "Hold the grass, hold the grass..." The big monk called a few times.


    "Your mother, his existence is a taboo." The great monk couldn''t cry if he wanted to.


    Taboo is not only a word to say, but also no more than three.


    However, the existence of the first two taboos, are all indomitable, frightening ancient and modern kings.


    But the big monk''s mentality is very good, he soon adjusted back, and then looked at the spit out of the blood essence, a look of heartache: "I don''t know how many days this one will take to raise back."


    She wiped her mouth: "but it''s worth it. It''s worth meeting a taboo. My mother, it seems that I can''t go muddleheaded all my life. It''s related to her. If I don''t go against the weather, the sky will do me."


    "Let''s gamble. If I win, I will be under one person and above ten thousand people. If I lose, I will die."


    Chen Hao is still focusing on healing. He has just exhausted his spiritual power. Although he said that the injury was not serious, the effect of regurgitation was continuous, and it took time to recover completely.


    "Woo..." The little guy sleeps very comfortably. It seems that the milk just tasted good. From time to time, he would smash his mouth.


    Just as he felt as if he had recovered his physical strength, a roar of beasts pierced the cave.


    Chen Hao''s face changed greatly. It was mostly the baby''s mother who came back.


    But he couldn''t escape.


    Is there a dead end?


    Chen Hao feel his luck how so back, a few times in a row encountered such a bad thing.


    But when Linglong animal''s mother came in from outside, Chen Hao was surprised.


    The Linglong beast was scarred and had a fruit in its mouth.


    "Human beings!" Linglong beast put his fruit beside him, and then with his remaining strength to tear up the Chen Hao who invaded the cave in front of him.


    The latter looks at the Linglong beast, closes his eyes in despair, and then runs the dragon body, which is also a dying struggle.


    Chen Hao knows that this exquisite beast is at the end of its tether, because there is a huge scar on his neck, and there is still a purple smell.


    It seems that the poison is not shallow. The pupil of Linglong beast has been infected a lot. It is absolutely impossible to cure it. The immortal can''t return to heaven when the gods come.


    But even so, with the existence of King Wu''s fighting power, Chen Hao could not resist it.


    Just Chen Hao waited for a while, but did not find himself bitten.


    Chen Hao opened his eyes and found that Linglong beast was looking at himself weakly in front of her.


    "You are Dragon people? ""Why do you smell of dragon people?" Linglong seemed very eager, he roared.


    "I have cultivated the dragon body of the dragon clan, so I have derived a little dragon breath..." Chen Hao was very nervous and said the truth without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "The dragon body of the dragon clan is a mystery. Why do you practice it?" Linglong beast roared and said, as if in front of this as long as there is a little suspicion of lying, he will not hesitate to eat.


    "This is what an elder taught me..."


    Linglong beast did not show any more sinister appearance. He looked at the baby in Chen Hao''s arms. He found that not only did he not get any harm, but there was some milk in the corner of his mouth. Chen Hao had the bottle that had just been thrown away.


    "What were you just doing?" Asked Linglong.


    Chen Hao took the baby out and put it in front of him: "just He seemed to be hungry just now I just fed something Nothing Harmless... "


    "Can you make a contract?" Linglong asked again.


    "What contract?"


    "Well, I''ll do it myself. If I want to live, I''ll give you a drop of blood essence."


    Chen Hao didn''t dare to hesitate, so he did it. It seems that he has not killed himself for the time being.


    Linglong took a drop of blood from the baby.


    Chen Hao couldn''t understand what he was painting with his claws in the air. Gold runes appeared one by one and poured into two drops of blood until half a quarter of an hour later.


    Then, two drops of blood returned to their respective bodies.


    Chen Hao is also at this time aware of some abnormal, because he actually felt and Linglong animal cubs have a sense of blood connection.


    "It''s a living contract. If he lives, you can live. If he dies, you will die too." Linglong said in a deep voice.


    Chen Hao immediately understood what he was doing just now? It was because he was afraid that after his death, the child could not be taken care of, so he was forced to sign a contract with his child.


    "I see..." Chen Hao said solemnly.


    "If you give him this hundred year old fruit, it will help him break through a transformation..." When talking about this, Linglong suddenly spits out some green things. Chen Hao doesn''t know exactly what it is.


    But he knew that Linglong was not far away from death, because among the green things, there were some blood clots, which were obviously his internal organs had been smashed.


    "Metamorphosis?" Chen Hao asked.


    "She''s transformed to the extreme, and she can go back to her ancestors and turn into dragons..."


    The Linglong beast can be said to be unspeakable and endlessly dead. The atavistic dragon here is not an ordinary monster called Dragon.


    It''s a god like existence, dragon! One of the top animals!


    "Why..." Chen Hao has never heard of the relationship between Linglong beast and dragon clan.


    The face of Linglong beast showed some embarrassment, but it was still difficult to say: "because his father has a weak ancestral blood..."


    Chen Hao may have understood why the Linglong beast''s face was so hard to say. It''s well known that the dragon has a lustful nature. I''m afraid this one in front of me is not voluntary.


    Chen Hao solemnly accepted the sleeping baby and the fruit: "don''t worry, I will take care of her."


    The Linglong beast imprisons a group of light from its own sea of knowledge, and then puts it in the head of the cub.


    "This is my inheritance memory. When he is strong enough to a certain extent, the seal I put on it will be untied, and then he will be able to see the whole story and know who his father is." After Linglong beast finished this sentence, the wound aggravated one step.


    Chen Hao knows that she has taken such measures, on the one hand, to protect the cub, on the other hand, to let the cub find a father.


    "It''s up to him whether to kill him or to identify with his ancestors after he finds the animal." After finishing this sentence, Linglong beast died and fell to the ground with a roar.


    Chen Hao frowned. He didn''t intend to change the body into gold coins. He was not a man who lost his conscience for money.


    After receiving the Qiankun bag, Chen Hao stayed in the same place to recover. He believed that the cave should be temporarily safe, and no one would disturb him in a short time.


    Feng Wanjun was absent-minded all the way. She found that she must have underestimated the existence of Chen Hao before. Now the sudden rise of this one made him feel flustered. It was a kind of inexplicable feeling. He didn''t know why.


    "Master, what do you think of that man?" Feng Wanjun said to himself.


    In his mind, suddenly emerged a figure, is an old woman, bent, leaning on a crutch.


    "In my opinion, it''s just a small generation with no strength, but that fat monk, you should never provoke." Rickets figure serious admonishment way.


    "Master, do you see anything?" Feng Wanjun asked in question.


    No one knows the existence of this figure except herself, which is why she has been able to soar to three-star martial arts master in a short time.


    "If I guess right, this one should be the reincarnation of a arhan." Said the bent figure in a deep voice."Arhat reincarnation?" Feng Wanjun has never heard of such a saying.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. This kind of thing is highly confidential even in the Buddhist area."


    "Luohan''s reincarnation means that he was born with a unique nature and talent. He can learn all the Buddhist techniques, whether they are martial arts or martial arts, without any practice."


    "Moreover, his supreme golden body is one of the top Daoist styles. When he cultivates to great accomplishment, the legend can shake the heaven and earth."


    Feng Wan Jun directly took a breath of cool air. Where did she hear of it!


    "Shake the world? That''s too strong! "


    Rickets figure more and more blurred, and then gradually hidden: "the world is far bigger than you see and imagine now, but this time is not to tell you too much, you do not need to contact so much, otherwise you will be hit."


    Feng Wanjun respectfully said yes.


    In fact, Feng Wanjun didn''t know who the figure in her mind was, but the other side didn''t mean any harm. She could detect it and help her practice wholeheartedly.


    The old man said that to let herself be his successor is also the best way to be his successor. Feng Wanjun did not actively agree. She still chose to observe the old man for a period of time. If there was an opportunity, everyone would like to get it, but only if she could keep her family and life.


    There is no pie falling from the sky. Feng Wanjun is also very clear about this simple and easy to understand truth.


    She called this master out of respect. After all, he taught her many skills and skills, and even taught her how to use spiritual power to improve her cultivation.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you thinking?" Zhong Tianxia interrupted Feng Wanjun''s thoughts and asked softly.


    After returning to God, Feng Wanjun shook his head: "I didn''t think about anything. I just felt that the scene just happened was a little inconceivable."


    "In other words, what kind of place is xiaoleiyin temple?" Zhong Tianxia asked curiously, no one wants to know the truth more than him. He originally thought that the world, no matter how big, is just as big as the emperor.


    But now he has broken his worldview.


    "In fact, I don''t know. I just know some superficial knowledge. Xiaoleiyin temple is an important place for Buddhists, and its nature is similar to that of Buddhism. However, its overall strength is far superior to that of the imperial court, let alone our small sect." Feng Wanjun said truthfully.


    "How can I join xiaoleiyin temple?"


    Feng Wanjun shook his head, saying that he did not know.


    Zhong Tianxia disappointed oh, his face showed unwilling and some yearning color.


    "But then again, the baby of the exquisite beast was robbed by others, which is really not reconciled." Zhong Tianxia clenched his fist and said fiercely, remembering that Chen Hao''s strength was not as good as his own, and he dared to shout in front of him, he was not angry.


    Feng Wanjun''s face became more serious: "elder martial brother, I must solemnly warn you about this matter. Don''t try to find out the trace of that fat monk, and don''t inquire about any information about him. It''s good for you, me and the clan."


    "And after this incident goes back, I will make a report to all the elders, and completely block the news of the exquisite beast found on the black wood cliff."


    Zhong Tianxia still can''t understand why a monk can make Feng Wanjun attach so much importance to him. Even if he is from xiaoleiyin temple, he doesn''t have any positive conflict with this monk. He still refuses to ask for information?


    It has to be said that Feng Wanjun really hit Zhong Tianxia''s mind. The latter wanted to go back to zongmen and use all his manpower to inquire about the little Leiyin temple and the fat monk.


    But now his idea doesn''t seem to work.


    "Younger martial sister, just now you said there was a man named Chen Hao in the cave, right?" Zhong Tianxia gently pulled, the red curtain of light emerged, he pointed to the top of the Xuan class list.


    "Is that the man?"


    His finger falls in the position is Chen Hao''s name, but this ranking has reached the top 30, killing monsters show more than 80.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Wanjun said in a puzzled way that it was only about 80 monsters, which was not enough to surprise her too much. Although Chen Hao''s accomplishments were quite unexpected.


    "According to the comments just made by the younger students, this name has only been on the list for only a day or so." Zhong Tianxia''s face was a little more dignified. He killed more than 80 monsters a day, but it was too cumbersome and cumbersome. It took more than one day to kill more than one day. What''s more, Chen Hao just finished his two Star Warrior''s cultivation. How can he do it?


    "The strength shown by this man is not consistent with his cultivation. I''m afraid there is something hidden. If you meet him on other occasions, you can do it." Feng Wanjun made this decision immediately. No matter what, he was a disciple of Xuanzong. He had to think about Xuanzong. Any factors that could threaten Xuanzong must be removed at the beginning of germination."I don''t have to worry about it. I know that. I didn''t intend to let him go from the beginning." The murderous look of Zhong Tianxia.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Chen Hao came out of the cave. It was an hour later. The red dot marked lotus near the cave had disappeared. It seems that this one was aware of the movement inside and left directly.


    However, no lotus around, Chen Hao can be more unscrupulous, look at the ranking, has reached 28, and then a period of time will be able to surpass the second.


    It''s just that the first place is a bit difficult, more than 600. I don''t know how long it will take.


    "Congratulations on killing the giant toothed alligator and gaining 50 experience points and 50 gold coins."


    "Congratulations on killing the rampant blood horse and gaining 70 experience points and 70 gold coins."


    "Congratulations on killing the five elephant Golden Toad and gaining 30 experience points and 30 years of gold coins."


    Three days passed quickly, Chen Hao had already reached the second place, killed more than 300 monsters, less than half of the time from the first place.


    Although Wang Zhen killed monsters are also increasing, but the speed is far less than Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao did not know that he had become a hot topic in the four debates.


    The speed of his ranking rise is really terrible. Countless people have noticed the difference and began to wonder what kind of holy man Chen Hao is. He has never heard of his name before.


    "Wang Zhen, who went down the mountain and sea tower, should be in a hurry?" In the middle of the huge stone tablet on the black cliff, the disciple wearing the clothes of cloud smoke Pavilion laughed and said.


    "Relying on myself to stay in this black cliff all year round, I don''t know how many times I''ve won the first prize. I''m afraid it will cost someone else''s home this time."


    "Who said no? Wang Zhen''s actions have already attracted many people''s dissatisfaction. However, the number of demons killed by others is there. No one can say anything. Now I don''t know what kind of expression Wang Zhen will look like after seeing the performance of the second place. It must be very wonderful. "


    "As far as I know, a large number of people from shanhailou have entered the field of Yunyan Pavilion. If we want to find out the person who provoked Wang Zhen, we should teach him a hard lesson."


    It is not only the high-level of the main sects fighting with each other, but there will also be disagreements among the disciples. Otherwise, four regions would not have been planned in the early years.


    Wang Zhen is different from others. He stayed here for several years, which led him to win the first prize all year round. Besides shanhailou, the other three sects would not like to.


    After all, these awards are provided by four families together, but in recent years, all of them have been swallowed by shanhailou, which is equivalent to giving resources to others in vain?


    Now there is a black horse. The other three clans are naturally happy with their opinions. It is not too big to watch the excitement.


    The most jubilant one among them is Yunyan Pavilion, because this guy named Chen Hao can be identified as the inner disciple of Yunyan Pavilion. That is to say, in a short time, the first place won by shanhailou all year round will be changed.


    After holding back for such a long time, I finally have a chance to raise my eyebrows. How can these disciples of Yunyan Pavilion be so sad?


    Chen Hao didn''t know that he had been targeted by another sect. Now he was hiding in a corner to eat it. He found that some monster meat was simply human delicacy. Sometimes he was not willing to send it to the system to exchange gold coins, but kept it for himself to eat.


    At the edge of the black wood cliff, one of the main characters of the discussion, Wang Zhen, is talking with a middle-aged man here.


    There are people who patrol and kill monsters in Yunyan Pavilion. Of course, there are also shanhailou.


    "Do you know anything about this man?" Asked the middle-aged man in a deep voice.


    Wang Zhen shook his head: "don''t say you understand, I have not even heard of it before."


    "Now you have reached the critical stage of promotion, and this Shenglong pill was specially taken out by zongmen, but I didn''t expect that there would be a single moth on the way." The middle-aged man said very unhappy.


    Wang Zhen has reached the edge of breakthrough. This Shenglong pill is specially prepared for Wang Zhen by zongmen, because he is absolutely right to be the first in terms of the number of more than 600 demon beasts killed.


    However, he didn''t think of killing Cheng Yaojin on the way. This Yunyan Pavilion disciple, named Chen Hao, went so far as to take the first place with the momentum of thunder.


    "It can''t go on like this." After walking around for a long time, the middle-aged man finally made a decision. Shenglong pill, as a four grade pill, is not freely available. Even if it exhausts the whole shanhailou, only a few disciples are entitled to enjoy it.


    Shanhailou may be so indifferent to watch Chen Hao grab the pills that should belong to them?


    "You mean..." Chen Hao''s half way killing, originally let Wang Zhen very uncomfortable, but even if he is to kill the monster beast with all his strength, he still can''t keep up with the rising speed. Now it seems that he can''t hold Chen Hao any more.


    "Don''t worry about these things. I''ll arrange them." The middle-aged man said in a low voice: "remember not to go to show any wind, otherwise it is likely to cause a confrontation between the two major doors."After listening to Wang Zhen, his face was happy, and then pressed his voice: "I understand."


    Of course, a middle-aged man can''t be stupid enough to kill Chen Hao in person. If he does, he will surely leave some clues. The master of Yunyan Pavilion can find himself by following the clues. What he needs to do is push the boat along the river at a certain level.


    Who doesn''t know the simple truth of killing with a knife? In this dangerous Blackwood cliff, there are monsters everywhere. As long as the middle-aged man tries to do something on a powerful monster, it''s not easy to get rid of Chen Hao?


    Moreover, even if the monster is powerful, it doesn''t need to be too strong. The martial arts level is enough. The monster itself is huge, fast and bloodthirsty. Compared with the same level of human beings, it is better.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t believe that a small two-star warrior in Yunyan Pavilion can resist the pursuit of a martial arts monster.


    The so-called "push the boat along the river" is to lead the monster to the place where Chen Hao is and let it fight.


    Who can find out is the middle-aged man''s hands and feet?


    Chen Hao has entered the mall after eating and drinking enough. It is also time to buy a better martial arts skill. It can be said that she has been suppressing her inner impulse.


    His gold coins have accumulated to about 4000, and he can buy most of the goods he has unlocked.


    "I have already got the formula of swordsmanship and the three moves of mountain opening given to me by the leader of the peak. If I''m practicing the body skill, I''m practicing the dragon body. I don''t lack these two." Chen Hao walks in the mall and murmurs to himself.


    "What I need now should be a body method, so as not to run away when I encounter people who can''t beat in the future." As soon as Chen Hao''s eyes lit up, he decided to buy a body method.


    Soon, his eyes were fixed on a secret book called xiaoyaoyou.


    Because this secret script is placed in the option bar of Tianjie, but the price is incomparably low. It only needs 1100 gold coins, and all the others need 3000 gold coins.


    After the system sent the secret script to him, he suddenly realized why this secret script is so cheap, because such a secret is a local secret in the world where Chen Hao lives. Besides Chen Hao, who has the invincible crazy exchange system, there are other people who can practice and know the existence of this secret script.


    Chen Hao immediately selected him and ordered to buy.


    He bought the secret script for his own use, not for the pursuit of uniqueness. It''s hard to see such a cheap Tianjie script. If someone uses it, someone will use it.


    There are more than 3000 more. Chen Hao chose a Tianjie script named wanjian Jue.


    This skill is marked with auxiliary class.


    The price was 3300 gold coins, but even though it was so expensive, Chen Hao decided to buy it after seeing the introduction of the skill.


    After the accomplishment of cultivation, we can refer to things as soldiers.


    That is to say, even if there is no weapon in hand, you can also take anything as a weapon, and it is extremely in line with its own attributes, and the material is very high.


    Of course, it''s just a weapon. It''s not a real weapon. Otherwise, Chen Hao can become a real weapon if he cultivates his skills in a quick training class, and then changes his weapons constantly?


    "If you succeed in cultivating this secret script, you can be surprised. In the face of some weak enemies, it will be easier to fight. You don''t need to do it yourself." Chen Hao said with satisfaction, and then quit the mall.


    Originally, he wanted to wait to see if there was a reward of 10000 yuan from the system. As a result, he waited for a while, but nothing happened.


    There are still 200 gold coins left. Next, go to the quick training class and practice quickly.


    Chen Hao thought.


    In the face of the same figure, Chen Hao still has a model to learn, he has been used to it.


    "Now I''m full of top-level skills. If someone can see it, I''m afraid I''ll suffer." Chen Hao while learning to skim his lips, lotus now back, it is estimated that before long their own strength will be open in the zongmen, afraid it will cause attention.


    But this is also inevitable. If he wants to achieve something in Yunyan Pavilion, he must expose some things.


    "It''s just a fight. Soldiers are going to cover up the water and the earth. Let''s take a look." Chen Hao was too lazy to think about it again, and then focused on the beginning of cultivation. When he came out, xiaoyaoyou had already achieved success, and wanjian Jue had also become small.


    Wanjian Jue is just a general name. Chen Hao, who has cultivated to Xiaocheng, has already known the purpose of wanjian Jue.


    He played a free swim, quickly disappeared in place, foot as if stepping on a dragon, floating.


    If someone else is watching here, you will be surprised, because only King Wu can have the ability to fly in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    But this one can do it at the samurai level.


    Of course, it''s not that there are no similar skills, but there are too few of them that can make people fly in the air under the samurai.


    It is mainly because if you want to create skills, at least they are far beyond the level of King Wu. However, will the existence of that level deliberately consider the realm under King Wu?


    Therefore, most of the people who have the ability will not deliberately make a martial arts which can let the king of Wu control the sky.


    However, those big forces are also different. In order to let the younger generation grow better, the elders in the clan will study a skill that can let them fight the sky to practice.


    However, this kind of cultivation is a secret that can not be spread to the outside world, so it completely creates a monopoly of Yukong skill.


    If Chen Hao in the hands of this xiaoyaoyou, by some people who have the intention to know, I''m afraid they will come to rob their lives.


    A moment of time, Chen Hao found a mad cow breath, he seems to be resting, lying on the ground, squinting eyes.


    Chen Hao if want to kill him, there are a hundred ways, but this deliberately picked up a stone, threw it in the past, will wake up.


    Mad cow was awakened, furious, roaring toward the culprit, but he did not know that Chen Hao and other is this.


    The latter plucked a wisp of hair from his head and blew it gently. Miraculously, all the hair turned into a shining weapon in the air. There were all knives, spears, swords and halberds.


    Then these weapons began to stab at the mad cow, which was startled and wanted to turn around and run away. However, the number of these weapons was too large to do anything at all.


    In this way, he was stabbed through by countless weapons, Chen Hao gently waved his hand, then put his body away, without any pity color, because it was completely unnecessary.


    The most taboo among races is pity, not to mention the evil beast, which is bloodthirsty and cruel.


    If Chen Hao doesn''t kill him, one day this thing will kill people.


    Chen Hao looked at his hand: "I didn''t expect this skill is really easy to use."


    Chen Hao found that there was not much spiritual power consumed in his body. All the auxiliary skills were like this. If he met an opponent with the same strength, Chen Hao directly used the ten thousand sword formula, which could completely kill the other party.


    Because of this, Chen Hao''s speed of killing monsters has more than doubled. In less than a day, he has emptied the number of monsters in the square, and the number of monsters he has killed has increased to more than 590.


    "Look, look, the evil spirit is fighting again!" The people standing in the middle of the black wood cliff exclaimed. All the people in the shanhailou were as gloomy as water without saying a word.


    "It''s over. According to the prediction before, I thought that Chen Hao would be able to surpass Wang Zhen until the day after tomorrow. If he went on at this speed, he would not even be able to wait for tomorrow."


    "I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen turtle eating in shanhailou. I feel comfortable watching it."


    "It''s not that we don''t report. Before the time comes, Wang Zhen will be kicked off the altar."


    Finally, some disciples of shanhailou couldn''t help but sneer and humiliation. They jumped out of the team and stood in the center.


    "If anyone dares to speak ill of senior brother Wang again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    However, in response to his sword light, a disciple of Yunyan Pavilion stood up and said calmly, "who are you? Dare to shout with us here?"


    "This is Lin Zhihua, who ranks third!" Immediately, someone recognized the name of the disciple of Yunyan Pavilion and how he ranked.


    "Today, I put my words here. Who dares to say that Yunyan Pavilion and younger martial brother Chen Hao don''t say a word, don''t blame me for the fact that the extremely cloud sword in my hand doesn''t recognize people!" Lin Zhihua said coldly.


    "Does a little third place in XUANBANG have such courage? I don''t know the height of the earth. " Shanhailou is not willing to be outdone, and then a man came out. His cultivation as an eight Star Warrior is a strong man on the earth list.


    Lin Zhihua''s face became ugly. If XUANBANG was said, he was confident that he could not be afraid of anyone fighting a wave. Even if he was defeated, he would not be defeated soon. After all, everyone had his cards and he did not dare to claim to be invincible.


    But this man is different. He is a master of the earth list. His cultivation level should be several levels higher than his own, and he can''t beat him completely.


    "The sanitation of shanhailou is not a good master."


    "That''s right. The top 30 in the list will not be a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Lin Zhihua stands out now, representing the face of Yunyan Pavilion. If he is scared away by the other party, the cloud smoke Pavilion will be disgraced. So even if he knows that he is invincible, he still can''t retreat.


    "Are you going to have a full-scale war with my Yunyan pavilion?" Lin Zhihua said in a deep voice.


    Health ha ha a smile: "you don''t need to put such a big hat on me. How long do you think the so-called Chen Hao younger martial brother in your mouth can still look like that?"Not only Lin Zhihua, but all the Yunyan Pavilion disciples turned pale after hearing this sentence.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Do you really think it''s false that the disciples of shanhailou teach Chen Hao a lesson? He''s just a young boy. He dares to steal the limelight of his predecessors. I''ll take your elders to teach him how to be a good man


    "You are mean!" Lin Zhihua clenched his teeth and said.


    Sanitation shrugged his shoulders completely indifferent: "no matter what you say, a little guy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth has made public anger, of course, should be taught a lesson."


    "Those of us who are elder martial brothers are also for her good, so that he will not offend others after he leaves the clan."


    Shanhailou and Yunyan Pavilion confront each other, and no one is willing to accept it. However, no one makes a rash move. In the end, it can only be ignored.


    After Lin Zhihua left the huge stone tablet, he ordered many of his friends and younger martial brothers to find Chen Hao as quickly as possible and protect him as much as possible.


    No one knows what the lesson in shanhailoukou is. There is no doubt that Chen Hao''s existence is the hope of Yunyan pavilion''s rise in the black cliff. They can''t tolerate Chen Hao''s any mistakes.


    And it''s about the faces between the families, and the Yunyan Pavilion can''t let shanhailou succeed.


    Only they get the news is a little late, Chen Hao now has noticed that he is followed by many people.


    Chen Hao glanced at the red dots on the map and said: "what wind is blowing today? There are a lot of guests


    Then he stopped.


    "All of you are here. Why don''t you come out for dinner?" Chen Hao said with a smile.


    Now that the figure has been found, there is no need to continue to hide. There are continuous rustling sounds from the surrounding woods, and then a few figures have emerged in a moment, and there are even more than a dozen people.


    "Are you?" Chen Hao looks at each other''s body to wear clothes are unified, some are flustered, when did he offend people again?


    "Boy, are you Chen Hao?" The first one was sharp and mean, holding a dagger, constantly bumping to and fro.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Chen Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing the address of the other side, Zhang Liang was quite helpful: "I can''t believe you are still on the road. Well, today you cut off two hands, and I won''t let my brothers do you together, how about?"


    When GE Hao, what do you mean when I step back


    "You have not offended me, but you have offended people who should not have offended and can''t offend. You should blame yourself for not being able to deal with people." Zhang Liang snorted and said, "as a new disciple, honest cultivation and honest killing of monsters is what we should do. What should we do first?"


    Chen Hao after listening to, all of a sudden understand come over.


    "You are not the one called Wang Zhen to come, are you?"


    Chen Hao actually knew from the beginning that he would encounter trouble when he was going to take the first place. He just didn''t expect the trouble to come so fast. However, just think about it, the number and speed of killing monsters increased too quickly, and the other party would be unable to sit still sooner or later.


    "There''s no comment. Do you do it yourself or let me help you?" Zhang Liang''s face showed a grim color, and then clenched the dagger in his hand.


    Chen Hao changed just Hippie smile appearance, touched the chin, playfully said: "I say you look down on me or have too much confidence in yourself?"


    "To deal with more than a dozen of us, all of them are warriors, and the highest one is eight stars." Chen Hao one face''s disdain: "even to plug my teeth are not enough!"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Liang was very angry at once, and then directly rushed over: "today I will teach you how to be a man!"


    Chen Hao mouth corner just a little bend, and then the moment under the wind, the whole person disappeared in place.


    "Teach me to be a man? I''m afraid you don''t have that qualification yet. "


    After Zhang Liang regained consciousness, he suddenly found that he did not know when there was a slap in front of him. He wanted to hide, but he was totally helpless. It was not that he was too slow, but the other side was too fast. He could only watch the slap fall on his face.


    Then he was blinded, and after a few turns in place, he felt that all the gold stars were in front of him.


    Chen Hao mercilessly kicks in his abdomen. Zhang Liang''s whole person is like a shell shell. After hitting three or five trees, he stops slowly. Then the whole person falls to the ground without any sign of looking up, but he has fainted directly.


    At this moment, his internal organs were in a state of turbulence and trembling. Before he fainted for a few seconds, he opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, including some blood clots.


    An idea arose in everyone''s mind.


    How fast this guy is!


    Although Zhang Liang is not strong, not the most outstanding of these people, but he also has the strength of a five-star warrior, but in front of Chen Hao, he was so unbearable that he kicked him to death.Looking at those people stupefied, Chen Hao shyly smile: "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m excited. My hand is a little heavy, but you can rest assured that he can''t die. He will stay in bed for three or five years at most."


    Three or five years!


    Isn''t this a serious consequence? In these three or five years, Zhang Liang had no chance to improve his cultivation, that is to say, he was about to waste the three years.


    And even after the injury, it has been far from catching up with her contemporaries.


    "You''re so cruel when you''re young!" Among more than a dozen people, out of a very gloomy looking guy, he has a calm face.


    Chen Hao did not care shrugged: "blame me, it is clear that she started first, OK?"


    "If you didn''t deliberately show weakness in the beginning, would Zhang Liang underestimate the enemy?"


    "So he despised the enemy and blamed me, didn''t he?"


    "Is it that the powerful monster is so cute that he deserves to die because he despises the enemy?"


    "I can''t keep you today!" After the man finished speaking, he even brewed out a light group from his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Then you have to be able to do it." Chen Hao smile, he just stretched out a finger, pointed forward in the past.


    The man is so angry that he dares to look down on him?


    "You want to die!" The man roared and attacked.


    In his battle, there was thunder and a very strong spiritual power fluctuation.


    But at the next moment, when Chen Hao''s fingers touched her palm, the anger on the man''s face instantly turned into an endless color of fear, because his spiritual power was constantly collapsing, and his meridians were constantly breaking.


    And he clearly felt that his cultivation was going backwards.


    Then he felt his right hand began to rise temperature, when he retreated, found that the arm began to crack.


    He couldn''t control the temperature rise. He could only watch his arm become more and more painful, and slowly turn dark.


    "Ah This kind of heartrending pain let the man do not care about face and roared.


    Chen Hao just concentrated the strength of mountain shaking fist at a point of his finger and forced it into the man''s body, which led to his spiritual power countercurrent. Because the two spiritual forces collided with each other, his muscles and veins were not strong enough to withstand such impact, so they broke apart inch by inch.


    As for the high temperature, it is the reaction of sequelae. In short, this guy''s hand has been abandoned.


    Chen Hao two simple hands on the two abandoned shanhailou two generals, other people dare not easily rush up.


    They feel that they are really stupid to make this decision. A person who cuts demons so fast may not have any strength? It''s ridiculous that they even want to challenge and even teach a lesson.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I thought you were so powerful that I didn''t expect you to be so untroubled." Chen Hao said with a shy smile: "I''ve already learned the skills of senior brothers. If there''s nothing wrong, just leave? How about it? "


    Do these people dare to say anything?


    One of the most powerful eight star warriors have been beaten to death. Who can fight with this warrior? Even together, they dare not.


    Man''s eyes are full of revenge: "if you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    He felt that he had been subjected to endless humiliation.


    Chen Hao pulled off a hair and bounced in the past, a sword with the force of a hurricane directly pierced the man''s abdomen, cut his Dantian.


    The man vomited out blood and was frightened when he realized his physical condition.


    "You''ve abandoned my accomplishments!"


    Chen Hao sneered: "didn''t your elders teach you that you want revenge, but you must hide your murderous spirit in front of the enemy?"


    "If you are superior to me, I won''t say anything. If you are such a dish, where is the courage to grin at me here?"


    A man knows that he is finished. He may not have many enemies when he comes to this stage? That''s impossible. Now he has become an ordinary person.


    May those people not come to their trouble?


    He can already see what happens to him.


    "Let''s go!" Shanhailou people with two injured people to flee, Chen Hao sighed.


    "I have nothing to do. I have to come and delay my time."


    "Woo..." Linglong beast woke up at this time and turned over in Chen Hao''s arms.


    He took out the hundred year old Xuanguo that his mother had given him before, pointed it on it, and quenched all the fruit into aura with the spirit power, and then put it next to the exquisite beast''s nose to let it slowly absorb.


    The latter is just like finding something I like. After half a quarter of an hour, Xuanguo has only one core left.


    After stretching, Linglong fell asleep again.


    "Is it time to transform the first layer?" Chen Hao murmured, and then his eyes shifted to the head of the little guy.


    "It''s not a dragon horn, is it?" Chen Hao touched his chin and felt more and more that it was possible. The little guy was a cross with a dragon, and the possibility of producing a dragon horn was great. Don''t forget that the blood of the dragon is very strong. Although the Linglong beast is not weak, it is too inferior to the Dragon, let alone the ancestral dragon blood.


    Chen Hao did not go after him, he also can''t get in.


    He rested for a moment, and continued to run deep, very fast, and on the way he did not focus on killing monsters.


    He wanted to see the legendary chasm and see it.


    If ordinary people knew his idea, he would be surprised. The gap is extremely dangerous. Where can ordinary people go? Rao Shiwu dare not set foot in it easily.


    Chen Hao wants to set foot by virtue of his warrior cultivation. It''s too naive.


    Including on the map, the location of the chasm is marked in dark red.


    Of course, Chen Hao did not plan to explore the chasm, he just wanted to explore the periphery to see what kind of existence it was.With his constant deepening, Chen Haonian feels more and more dangerous. If his carefree travel had not been cultivated to a middle level, he might have disturbed more than three great martial masters and monsters just now.


    "Why don''t these monsters go out?" Chen Hao''s unusual curiosity, according to reason, there is an indelible racial hatred between the monster and the Terran.


    According to the ancient books, in the ancient times, monsters were good at their strength. At that time, there was no complete cultivation system in the world, and the human race was extremely weak. They were kept in captivity and used as the blood food of monsters for a long time.


    Later, a strong man, known as the king of man, appeared. According to legend, it was so powerful that it broke the mountains and rivers with one hand and the heaven and earth with one foot.


    He slowly led people into the path of cultivation, until man fully mastered the art of cultivation, and then he left.


    This is the ancestor of cultivation, known as the king of man, and the memorial ceremony for eternity.


    Some people say that this one didn''t die at all, but soared to other higher world.


    In short, each has its own view, and RenWang has become a monument that can not be transcended and obliterated for human beings.


    When a monster meets a man, he has no other choice. Chen Hao is curious. It is clear that there are so many powerful monsters here. If you want to break through, you just need to gather together to kill all the people around you.


    Why did these monsters not do this?


    This is not to say that Chen Hao is looking forward to the day when such things happen, but there must be demons when things are abnormal. He always thinks that there is something strange in this, which is one of the reasons why he has to go to the deep of the gap to investigate.


    In any case, the black cliff is a potential danger to human beings, at least to the people nearby. If possible, he would like to try his best to find out.


    And is not there an old saying that good, wealth and danger in the pursuit, Chen Hao believes that in the great danger, is also accompanied by a huge opportunity.


    Isn''t that what it says in the usual fantasy routine?


    On the way, he suddenly came across something that made him feel shocked and interested.


    Because he ran into a sedan chair called bright red. There was a huge phoenix head embroidered on the roof, and four people were lifting the sedan chair. Each of them had a restrained breath.


    "Shit, what the hell is this?" Chen Hao quickly stopped his body and opened his mouth to watch.


    The place where he is now has reached the depth of the black wood cliff. According to the common sense, he should try his best to hide his body and not be found by the monsters around him. How could he go against the way and carry the sedan chair into it?


    Chen Hao can''t see through the accomplishments of the four sedan chair bearers, but they are definitely much stronger than any strong person they have ever seen. In terms of feeling, at least they are at the level of the great elder of Yunyan Pavilion.


    Just as he was about to get closer, he found a girl in a long skirt standing behind him.


    But he didn''t think this one was so cute. He wanted to run his spiritual power to the extreme and escape from here.


    Ask a question, can quietly appear behind their own existence, may be a simple person?


    And don''t forget where this is, deep in the Blackwood cliff, little girl? Cheat the ghost!


    But a strange scene appeared, Chen Hao is not as far away from here as he imagined, but standing in the same place can not move, the head began to appear cold sweat.


    He wanted to run spiritual power, but he couldn''t.


    Chen Hao knows why.


    She''s imprisoned. She''s been imprisoned by the one in front of her.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time." The girl''s face showed a look of interest, she turned around Chen Hao.


    "How can you feel such a deep place when you''re so accomplished? Don''t you fear death


    Chen Hao tries to calm down.


    "I''m lost I don''t know where this is I can''t get out... "


    Chen Hao has just observed the map. Why doesn''t it show anyone on it?


    However, the map can''t be wrong. How can the things given by the system be so easily broken? It''s necessary to look at the person in front of you in a different way. Isn''t the person in front of you?


    Chen Hao once had the opportunity to see some kind of animal like spirit in ancient books, but that kind of existence was either highly cultivated or highly blooded. Why did Chen Hao encounter it in such a place?


    Just now, he has no mind to think about this kind of thing. He just wants to know what the person in front of him wants to do.


    "I lost my way." The girl said with a smile: "that''s right, I''m bored, you go in with me to play."


    Chen Hao dare to resist? God knows that if you don''t agree with me, will you kill yourself? He could only nod and say yes.


    Chen Hao followed her to find that this is the existence of the sedan chair, but from the beginning, he has been staring at this sedan chair, when did he come out?


    The four sedan bearers said nothing. Chen Hao was pulled into the sedan chair by the girl. When they were seated firmly, the sedan chair was lifted up, very stable, without any sense of turbulence.It''s a sedan chair. The decoration inside is more like the boudoir of a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. It also has a faint fragrance of lily. Moreover, the decorations inside are all red series, which are very young girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Should it be human?" When the girl smiles, she shows a tiger''s tooth. She looks very cute. With her carved jade skin and facial features, she is a natural creature.


    But Chen Hao is so puzzled about amorous feelings that he has no intention to appreciate.


    Chen Hao nodded his head honestly: "I am indeed a person..."


    The girl shook her head. "I''m not a human being."


    Chen Hao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. This sentence sounds strange, but he was very clear that the person in front of him did not lie, and this one had no motive to lie to him, so he didn''t need to lie at all.


    The girl took out a silver wine pot from the side, and then turned into a cup, bronze, with two tiger heads embroidered on it.


    "Drink this." The girl passed out a kind of burning white liquid and pushed it to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao took over when the hands are shaking, her heart is full of bitter smile, do you say that he is going to die here? What kind of poison did you give yourself?


    Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t have come to this bird place. Before the gap came, I planted a little girl''s hand.


    Chen Hao called out to hit the sky Qu.


    "Are you afraid of me?" The girl blinked her big eyes with stars, flickering and whispering.


    I''m not afraid of you! Chen Hao roared in his heart.


    You are a spirit beast that can transform into shape. You are an old woman who has practiced for many years. You have also become a little girl. You pull yourself into a sedan chair and give you a drink. Who is not afraid?


    "This thing is for you to detoxify." The girl giggled.


    Chen Hao asked: "detoxification?"


    He wasn''t poisoned.


    But from another angle, if you really want to kill yourself, you don''t need to spend so much time to give a cup of poison, right? The four men carrying the sedan chair could have stabbed themselves with one finger.


    Is that true?


    The girl began to answer to her: "this place is full of poisonous gas, don''t you human beings know?"


    "Why can''t I see it?" Chen Hao frowned slightly.


    "But you have been poisoned. If you don''t believe it, take a look inside."


    Chen Hao obeyed and put his perception into his body. Then he found something that surprised him. In his meridians where he stored his spiritual power, there was a trace of black gas constantly wandering and spreading among them.


    Really poisoned?


    He is different from ordinary people, there is no elixir field, so ordinary people are poisoned, Dan field will appear this kind of black gas?


    "What the hell is going on here?" Chen Hao knows that the girl has no harm to his mind, and this cup of things is not poisonous.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that all the wood growing in this place is black?" Said the girl.


    "But isn''t it because of thunder and lightning?" Chen Hao opened the curtain of the sedan chair again and took a look outside.


    "That''s just why the first wave of black wood was born."


    "The first wave?"


    "After the wood is split, it will turn black, but you have no idea why the wood is still black after the lightning is over?"


    Chen Hao after listening to a thought is really such a thing, said a little bit of truth, why? Is it related to the shallow toxin in your body?


    "What is that for? What happened to my poison? Are people coming in poisoned? "


    Chen Hao asked three questions in a row, but the girl didn''t get angry and answered patiently.


    "Because you''ll find out later. As for the poison in you, it doesn''t do much harm. It will slow down the speed of your spiritual power, and make your cultivation slower than that of normal people."


    "I can''t see it when I''m young, but when the toxin accumulates more, you''ll know, and it won''t be easy to remove. That''s why I gave you this thing."


    Chen Hao quickly drank the drink in his hand.


    "Everyone will be poisoned. This kind of toxin is contained in the environment. As long as you use spiritual power, they will take advantage of it and avoid it."


    Chen Hao after drinking this cup of things, feel refreshed, and then look at the body that kind of black gas, as expected, has disappeared.


    "How comfortable." Chen Hao moved his shoulder and said in surprise.


    "I''ll give you a bottle if you like. It''s not worth a lot of money from us." The girl said with a smile.


    Chen Hao quickly put it away, don''t want it in vain. He also wants to see if he can give Haoyue some to drink. He should have been poisoned.


    "I can''t ask for your things for nothing. This is for you." Chen Hao took out a bottle of Sprite, opened it and sent it to the girl.


    The girl didn''t have any sense of defense. She took it and took a sip. Then she choked and coughed twice. But after that, her face showed a look of great interest."What is this? Have a good drink The girl was very happy to say, eyes narrowed into two crescent, very cute, this look of Chen Hao slightly distracted.


    Sure enough, Sprite can be sold in the last world for no reason. It''s just that everyone loves it.


    "Do you have any more?" The girl drank half of it in one breath, and then held out her hand: "I''ll exchange it with you."


    Chen Hao after listening, in front of a bright, this is a good idea.


    "This thing..." Chen Hao''s face showed the color of flesh ache and embarrassment: "yes, there is..."


    Looking at Chen Hao''s performance, the girl took out ten pots of baihuajiu from the Qiankun bag and pushed it to her.


    "Is that enough? You can give me a can. "


    Chen Hao originally wanted a two or three pot, the other party suddenly took out ten pots, let him be very happy, then, he did not hesitate to detain out of a box.


    "In this case, it''s like making a friend. After I give you this box, I don''t have much." Chen Hao did a favor, looking at the other side''s face extremely moved expression, he suddenly sprouted some guilt.


    The girl shook her head and then divided the sprite into half: "how can I ask you so much? I want half of it. I''ll give it to you."


    This business makes both sides extremely happy, Chen Hao also gradually relaxed, and in front of the girl chatted.


    Although the girl didn''t explain his identity, Chen Hao knew the purpose of his coming here and came to find the king of Wu''s demon core.


    Chen Hao was shocked. The existence of the demon core was born above the King Wu level. This thing is the cohesion of the spirit beast''s lifelong cultivation. As long as the demon core is obtained, the inheritance of the monster can be easily obtained.


    It is similar to human''s elixir field.


    "The demon core of King Wu?" Chen Hao asked in surprise.


    "No way, father My father insisted that I look for it. If I can''t find it, he won''t let me play any more. " The little girl became aggrieved.


    "What is your cultivation?" Chen Hao asked softly.


    "The great martial arts master nine stars..."


    "Age?"


    "12 years old."


    Chen Hao took a breath directly. Her behavior and her experience didn''t look like an old witch who had been practicing for many years. However, Chen Hao could not have imagined that this one was really only 12 years old.


    12 year old martial arts master, what the hell?


    "What about the people outside?" Chen Hao asked curiously.


    "They are all King Wu, but my father told them not to help me." The girl deliberately amplified her voice in order to let the four people outside hear her.


    She was very aggrieved.


    Then Chen Hao heard the response from the outside: "Miss, it''s not that we don''t help you, it''s because if you want to accept the Royal level inheritance, you must hunt and kill a king level monster yourself."


    "But the inheritance before Ming Dynasty only needs to defeat people who are higher than me. Why do you have to kill monsters when you arrive at King Wu?"


    "King level inheritance is different from other levels of inheritance. You can''t be careless. Your father asked you to do this for you."


    "Hum!" The girl had a princess temper.


    In the face of such a situation, four people can only laugh but not speak.


    "Well, miss, the four of us will wait here. You should enter the chasm." Finally, the sedan chair stopped a moment later, and one of them pulled the curtain.


    "Come on, you go with me." The little girl took Chen Hao and went out.


    The latter repeatedly refused: "no, no, what can I do with you? You are a great martial arts master, and there is no possibility that you will come out alive. Will I, a little warrior, follow you in and die? "


    Is he stupid? Of course, he was not stupid. When he approached here from the beginning, he didn''t intend to go in and have a look. It is said that there is King Wu''s level there. Even if there is an invincible crazy exchange system, he believes that he will be vulnerable in the face of King Wu.


    Even before facing the injured Linglong beast, Chen Hao couldn''t lift up a bit of resistance.


    Who knows what kind of a day''s horror exists below?


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? Can I protect you? " The little girl''s big eyes glared: "I''m not afraid of a girl. What are you afraid of?"


    Chen Hao can''t help but read in his mouth.


    If you are not afraid, are you just complaining with these four sedan bearers?


    "If you don''t go, I''ll kill you now. Believe it or not?" The little girl said in a rude and unreasonable way.


    Chen Hao said that he wanted to cry without tears: "what evil did I create..."


    "I''ll go. Can''t I go yet?" Chen Hao is also biting his teeth.


    The girl was happy and smiling: "go, go, you can rest assured, there will be no accident with me following you."Chen Hao''s face did not believe: "you a big martial arts teacher''s cultivation, self-protection is enough, also want to protect me?"


    "I''m a great martial arts master. What''s wrong? I''m going to upgrade to King Wu soon, OK? How dare you look down on me? I can get you down with one finger now Hummed the little girl.


    Get, Chen Hao no longer speak, people in the eaves have to bow ah, in the face of such a rude and unreasonable little princess, how can she do?


    Take a look at it step by step, say that you are not necessarily doomed to death, think about to see if you can find some ways to avoid the monster inside.


    Chen Hao and the little girl are close to the gap.


    "Didn''t you just ask me why the wood growing here is black? Look down for yourself. "


    In front of the two is a huge bottomless cliff, standing at one end can not see the other peak.


    "This is..." Chen Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank for a moment. In his line of sight, the cliff is covered with black fog. Ten meters away, he can''t see anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    This kind of black fog is extremely strong, which is believed to be corrosive to a certain extent. Moreover, because of the corrosivity, the distance between the two sides of the Strait will become larger and larger.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hao said in surprise.


    "My father said that this was evil spirit, because the thunder in those years caused the monster to die, so it was condensed." Explained the little girl.


    Chen Hao swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t think that these were pure evil spirits. The evil spirits were rich to a certain extent, which could be said to be corrosive, but the ones here were too weird.


    Even the surrounding ecological environment can be affected.


    "Are we going down?" Chen Hao suddenly thought of what, how the hell to get down? I''m afraid it has been corroded by this kind of black fog before it is half way down?


    But the little girl really nodded.


    "But you don''t have to worry. We don''t just jump down like this. You come with me."


    Immediately the little girl took Chen Hao to the edge, and then jumped down under Chen Hao''s gaze.


    Chen Hao exclaimed, but immediately found that the little girl did not jump to the bottom of the cliff, just picked up a stone.


    "Do you have a look at this flower?" The little girl picked a flower and picked it up. It was milky white with some pink pistils in the middle. In the black fog, it also looked pretty.


    "What is this?" Chen Hao asked.


    "This is one of the main ingredients of Baihua wine you just drank. It has the effect of dispelling the black fog. If it wasn''t for the flowers on the cliff top, I''m afraid the black fog would have been diffused." The girl climbed up and picked a few more: "give you one, you can dispel the black fog in a short time."


    Chen Hao did it.


    "Are you at ease now? Let''s go down. " After the little girl finished, she took the lead to jump down and disappeared in the black fog with a whoosh.


    Chen Hao hesitated for a moment. He thought that a girl was not afraid. What am I afraid of? Is he a great man? Then he did not want to leave, directly closed his eyes and jumped down.


    In the middle of the air, he used his free swimming to slow down the impact of his landing. In addition, she had the blessing of cultivation and her excellent body, so she didn''t do any harm after landing, but then he showed a surprised expression.


    Because he felt that after passing through the black fog, he had reached another world.


    "Here is..." Chen Hao looks at the place where flowers and birds sing, some don''t know what to say, is it really under the black fog here?


    "It''s called demon capital." The little girl laughed.


    "And it''s not the bottom of the black wood cliff. You don''t have to worry." Said the girl.


    "And where is this?" Chen Hao looked around, and then he took out the map and found that the red dot marked on it was not in the black wood cliff.


    "It''s said that this is the demon capital. You can also understand that the city of adults is the place where monsters live?" The girl said with a relaxed smile, without the slightest fear.


    "Demon city? Why am I here? " Chen Hao heart now there are countless problems, this is too strange, inexplicably transferred to other places?


    "Do you know what a teleportation array is?" The girl said with her back as she walked forward.


    Chen Hao of course has heard of the existence of the teleportation array. Because the world is too big and the road is far away, some array mages have developed a channel that can connect the two places. Just start the array, you can communicate and connect, and then let people pass through it, and you can reach the other side of the array in a short time.


    "The black fog just now is just a cover up. In fact, it is to cover up the position of the mid air array." The little girl turned to the thief''s smile: "Hey, you won''t be angry with me, will you?"


    "This place was the place where monsters lived before the thunder came down. Because of the appearance of thunder, most of them were extinct, and human beings began to invade. Therefore, the monsters had to gather together."


    The little girl began to explain slowly, and Chen Hao gradually understood what kind of existence this place called demon capital was.


    There are dozens of King Wu monsters here. They are not far away from the black wood cliff just now, and they are only about 3000 or 4000 kilometers away. In addition to the transmission array just now, there is a barrier around their demon capital, which is used to isolate the discovery of demon capital from the outside world.


    In addition, the location where they all set up was remote, so for thousands of years, since the sky thunder disappeared, no one has entered here.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming here..." Chen Hao has seen no less than 20 monsters on the road, but they just take a look at themselves without any hatred. Even their existence as a human race has been used to them.


    "It''s just fun. Your people think there are many monsters on the black cliff, right?" The little girl said with a smile: "in fact, it''s true. There are at least five monsters above King Wu near the black wood cliff."Chen Hao took a breath of cool air, but he didn''t expect to have it.


    "But they should also abide by the rules set by the demon capital, and they should not easily break into the territory of the Terran, disturb them, and be discovered by them."


    Chen Hao was more puzzled: "what are you afraid of? With the strength of your 20 odd King Wu monsters, if you go out together, you can completely sweep the surrounding forces. "


    After hearing this, the little girl turned her lips and said, "what do you know? Do you really think the power of your people is so simple? If you can, do you think the monsters here don''t want to break through? "


    "I know that you people like to play with each other, and there are friction and contradictions between various forces, but you have another advantage, that is, you know that if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different."


    "Do you think that if monsters want to sweep this area, your Terrans may not unite and go out together?"


    "What will happen to these monsters? You must know it in your mind, don''t you? "


    Chen Hao suddenly realized that the reason why he just said those words was that he only calculated the fighting power of Yunyan Pavilion, but ignored the other three sects, plus the existence of the imperial court.


    To tell you the truth, even if these monsters come out of the mountain collectively, I''m afraid they won''t get good fruit to eat. They will only destroy the whole army.


    It''s a very wise choice to stay here.


    "The North Sea is the most densely populated territory of monsters, but from here to the North Sea, more than ten million kilometers? There''s so much natural danger in the middle, it''s OK to think about it. " The little girl sighed and said, like an old lady who has lived for 80 or 90 years.


    "And where are you from?"


    "The North Sea."


    Chen Hao has a black line. I don''t know what to express.


    "Did you come all the way across the whole territory to defeat a King Wu monster?"


    You don''t even want to find a monster in the North Sea? But this one is going to climb over here.


    The little girl waved her hand: "you don''t understand, you don''t understand."


    Chen Hao doesn''t want to take care of these broken things. He just wants to know what to do next. He deceives the little girl to come here, and doesn''t know how to go back.


    "Is there anyone else here?" Chen Hao saw the people walking on the street. He couldn''t help being surprised. Didn''t he say that people and monsters share the same fate?


    "You still have too low vision. When you become stronger, you will understand that there is not so much hatred between monsters and Terrans. Both races live in this world, and they can''t completely eliminate the existence of each other''s races. Even those who become good friends are surprised."


    "What''s more, the higher forces of your people also cooperate with our ethnic groups." The little girl rolled her eyes and curled her mouth.


    Chen Hao a look at his expression, know that he is despised.


    But he couldn''t say anything, because what he saw and heard was what he had never understood, and the little girl didn''t say anything wrong.


    As expected or cloud smoke Pavilion this kind of existence pattern is too small, Chen Hao heart sighed, said.


    "What you said before is to kill the monster of King Wu..." Chen Hao swallowed his saliva.


    "That''s true. You don''t have to be too anxious. Kill today and leave today." The little girl said with a smile, not caring at all.


    "What?" Chen Hao brain circuit more and more can not keep up with this little girl''s words.


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t seem to have told you my name yet?" The little girl suddenly reached out: "my name is Bai Xiaosi."


    Chen Hao Leng after a while, also and she held together: "Chen Hao."


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, although the life of the demon beast is not as valuable as the outside world, it can''t be killed casually at the level of King Wu." Said the little girl softly.


    Then, she pointed to a huge enclosed building in front of her: "but it''s different here. Killing people here is not against the law. Haha."


    According to Bai Xiaosi''s introduction, here is a kind of existence similar to a prison, where some monsters who violate the regulations of demon capital are imprisoned, and then these monsters will be used to make bets, which can be to fight with the same imprisoned monsters, or to fight with people who want to challenge.


    In a word, it''s a kind of competition, just like the Terran fighting in the arena, with one win and one defeat.


    Chen Hao has probably understood that the killing of King Wu''s monster in Bai Xiaosi''s mouth is just a passing scene.


    Although he didn''t know the status of this one in front of him and how noble he was, it would be simple for him to be protected by the four King Wu?


    Beihai, as a large area of demon clan, has a higher general status of demons and spirit beasts than the Terrans, and has a complete set of rules and regulations, which can not be killed at will, let alone a king level master.


    Similar to the human race, King Wu''s strong people are few and extremely noble. Let alone whether they have the ability to kill them, even if they can kill them, they will offend the people after her in the end.Then there will be more trouble.


    The reason why Bai Xiaosi came here is to get the result of killing King level monster. Chen Hao believes that with his strength, it should not be difficult to do this.


    What''s more, he doesn''t believe that Bai Xiaosi has no backhand and cards.


    "Anyway, it''s still early to leave for a taxi. Do you want to go shopping?" They came to a building that looked like a shopping mall.


    Chen Hao agreed after thinking about it. This is a good opportunity to understand the demon clan. He can take advantage of this time to consolidate his own insight.


    After they entered the mall, Chen Hao saw a wide range of things.


    Most of them are chest armour, sword, heavy hammer, these heavy weapons and protective equipment, which are used to sell to low-level monsters.


    Compared with the human race, the cultivation skills of the demon clan are not comparable at all. Let alone the quality, the quantity is not the same level, mainly because the demon clan is good at strength.


    The strong flesh is the means they rely on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Chen Hao saw the Terran walking among them. After listening to the explanation, he was no longer surprised. The monsters here could not attack them. They could only live here.


    And the people outside can''t be idle to find trouble, attack in, in that case, the death and injury is not just talk.


    "It seems that there is a blank period about the black wood cliff. It should have something to do with this demon?" Chen Hao thought of it in his heart and recalled the words Haoyue and he had said before.


    The high level of zongmen should know the existence of demon capital, and there are some agreements or agreements between them. Besides the trial of disciples in the outer area of heimuya, the Terrans will not invade the depths of heimuya.


    "Demon slave?" Chen Hao as he walked, while paying attention to what he was interested in, soon it stayed beside several huge cages.


    Next to it is a wooden card.


    The existence of demon slaves has been imprinted by slaves. They will not show any disrespect to the caster. Otherwise, they will suffer from the attack. In light, they will have a splitting headache and their meridians will be cut off. In severe cases, they will directly eat back and die.


    "Taoist soldiers like Terrans?" Chen Hao murmured to himself that this kind of existence is for people to be bodyguards, and the price is very expensive. With the growth of demon slave''s strength, the price will be doubled constantly.


    "How can you sell it, boss?" Chen Hao called a big fat man beside him. After turning his head, he found that it was a pig demon. He had a philistine on his face, and he trotted over.


    "My guest, you are so discerning. These are the latest batch of demon slaves in our shopping mall."


    "The one standing in front of you is a demon wolf. He has the strength of a great martial master, three stars. In addition, he is good at speed and vigorous. He is not inferior to the general four-star martial arts master." The pig demon introduced it diligently.


    Bai Xiaosi took a look at Chen Hao: "I said boss, you can''t say that. First, when he was arrested by you, he must have fought. And now, he is definitely injured."


    What Bai Xiaosi said is extremely right. At this moment, the wolf demon is covered with blood, and his face is in distress. From time to time, he will show a fierce look and show his teeth.


    The red light in his eyes was not tamed. If it was not for the slave seal, it would have broken out.


    "Second, he is now locked in his shoulder blades by you. If he wants to recover, he must at least take out the best healing pills of grade two or above. How much is a second grade and second grade healing pill worth? You don''t know, boss?"


    "Third, I haven''t checked whether he has any hidden diseases left by you. But since he has been engaged in a war and has been captured by you, it means that he will have a certain degree of strength discount. Now, let alone the four-star martial arts master, can he be invincible in the same level


    Chen Hao light is listening, the face showed a color of surprise, this 12-year-old girl seems not to look so simple on the surface, even by the surface can be analyzed out of these.


    Sure enough, the boss''s face showed a bitter look: "you little girl, you really know how to calculate ah, so, the original price of 1.3 million spirit stone, I give you a discount, 1.2 million OK?"


    Chen Hao shook his head and then turned to leave.


    The boss quickly seized Chen Hao''s hand: "Oh, OK, OK, catch this guy, we have folded many brothers, 1 million, the final price."


    Chen Hao did not say a word to directly deal.


    When he was about to take out resources from the heaven and earth bag, Bai Xiaosi handed the boss a Qiankun bag directly.


    Chen Hao was stunned for a moment.


    "Oh, what are you looking at? Take it as my compensation for cheating you?"


    Chen Hao immediately beamed with joy, but he was still very reserved. He said shyly, "how interesting this is That''s more than a million. "


    But even so, he stopped taking the stone himself.


    "It''s the contract of handover." The boss took a piece of paper and a pen, Chen Hao then signed on it, and then someone helped her transfer the slave seal.


    After receiving the transfer, Chen Hao feels as if he can control the life and death of this wolf demon in an instant, and can let the other party breathe out.


    "Is this the magic of nuyin?" Chen Hao murmured to himself.


    When some experts are ready to remove the chain above the wolf demon''s shoulder blade, the wolf demon shows a sinister look.


    In spite of the pain, he directly broke free of the chain and threw himself at a man. He opened his mouth and bit the man''s throat. The latter was not a simple role. Although he avoided the crucial point, he still hurt his shoulder.


    "You damned beast The other man came forward with a knife. Chen Hao''s face changed and he quickly launched the slave seal.


    The wolf demon''s pain instantly doubled countless, the clear color of the eyes also disappeared, can only howl and roll on the ground.


    "Get away from him." Chen Hao took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket, handed it to the injured man, and then said seriously.


    The injured man''s eyes showed a surprised look, because this bottle of pills is grade two, and it is worth a lot of money.Chen Hao didn''t think so much. After reducing the effect of nuyin, he tried to appease the wolf demon.


    "Sanxing, the great martial arts master, you should have some wisdom. You should know that now you have to obey me." Chen Hao came to the wolf demon ear, cold voice said: "otherwise, there is only one way to die."


    The wolf demon was calmed down a little, though his eyes were still full of hatred.


    Chen Hao took out a bottle of Sanpin Yangmai pill.


    "Take it." He said.


    Wolf demon with pills, suddenly Leng, Chen Hao''s behavior let him some of the mind.


    "This bottle of Yangmai pill is used to warm up the meridians in your body, and the grade three is enough for you to completely recover." After Chen Hao finished, he took out another bottle: "after you absorb Yang Mai Dan, this bottle of advanced Dan is yours."


    "Advanced Dan at the grand martial arts level?" Bai Xiaosi exclaimed, this kind of pill is rare even in their North Sea.


    "Do you still know this?" Chen Hao did not deny it.


    This bottle of advanced Dan is also one of the rewards last time. Users can upgrade one level unconditionally in the ranks of great martial arts masters.


    "How precious and rare the advanced Dan is and how difficult it is to refine it. How can I not know it?" White small think white one eye: "but how do you have this kind of pill?"


    "It''s just a coincidence." Chen Hao road.


    Bai Xiaosi points up to now, no longer asking, wolf demon in the side fell silent, he can not figure out what kind of purpose and plan his new master has.


    He thought that he must have a day after he became a demon slave. He could only be a slave all his life.


    But as a slave, why did this man give him such expensive advanced Dan?


    "What''s your purpose?" The wolf demon spoke, with a strange, deep, hoarse voice.


    It''s more like the roar of a monster''s voice.


    "I know what you think in your heart, but you don''t have to worry about it. I just need you to follow me for ten years. After ten years, I will take away the slave seal in your mind, OK?" Chen Hao laughs.


    After hearing this, the wolf demon''s eyes brightened. Ten years was nothing to him. When he stepped into the ranks of great martial arts masters, he had a strong blood and a stronger body. It was no problem to live for three or five hundred years.


    "Why should I believe what you say?" Said the wolf demon in a deep voice.


    Chen Hao shrugged: "you should know that I don''t have to cheat you. You should be honest. I''ll let you go after ten years. If you are not honest, even if I don''t fulfill my promise, how can you take me?"


    The wolf demon fell into silence. He was very clear that he was right. Now he was planted with the seal of serfdom, and it was in the hands of the man in front of him. Even if he did not believe it, he did not have any resistance. An idea of the other party could make her miserable.


    "Well, I believe you." The wolf demon decided to gamble.


    He didn''t think Chen Hao had any motive to cheat him. He looked like he was only in his early teens, but he was able to come up with an advanced Dan that was ingenious to himself.


    Ten years later, the wolf demon felt that the one in front of him could grow to his own level, and even said that he was much better than himself.


    Chen Hao beamed: "believe me, in the near future, you will not regret this decision now."


    Chen Hao lost the pill in the past: "there is nothing that needs you recently. You can take good care of yourself. When I look for you, you can further improve your cultivation."


    The wolf demon nodded: "yes, master."


    Since he has determined his own identity, then the etiquette is still necessary. As a demon slave, he certainly wants to call Chen Hao his master.


    Chen Hao heard, the steps of a meal, shook his head: "master this word sounds too awkward, you still call me childe, oh, by the way, how can I call you in the future?"


    "My subordinate wolf Yao."


    "I remember." Chen Hao nodded.


    When Chen Hao is ready to leave with Bai Xiaosi, the boss of the pig demon just came to the two people''s side with a smile and stopped them.


    "The two bosses wait first." Pig demon two hands constantly rub up and down.


    "I don''t know if this young master has the same advanced Dan just now? Other grades are OK. Our high price recycling will certainly satisfy you


    Chen Hao''s mouth grinned, dare to feel this is to do business, but he shook his head, he is not short of money, there is no need to use the precious advanced Dan to do business.


    Moreover, if there are many of these things, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of some people who have a heart. He is not ignorant of the truth that everyone is innocent and has a clear conscience.


    "Do you think advanced Dan is cabbage on the street? I''m lucky to get one. Where can I get you another one? " Chen Hao said.


    The pig demon boss''s face showed the color of chagrin, sighed and then said: "that''s what I said, but I''m abrupt. In this case, I won''t disturb you. Please walk slowly."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    He didn''t have much hope.


    "In fact, if you pay with advanced Dan, I can let the people I come to protect you." Bai Xiaosi said when walking on the road.


    Chen Hao''s mouth bent for a moment, a smile: "can they let me plant the slave seal?"


    "This, of course, is impossible." Bai Xiaosi said with no time to think.


    "That''s it."


    "Are you saying you don''t believe me?" Bai Xiaosi pouted his mouth and his face showed a displeasure.


    Chen Hao gently shook his head: "can''t talk about believe it or not, we are not so familiar with each other, even if it is a close relative, there is a time of betrayal, not to mention that we recognize now less than a day of people?"


    Chen Hao in addition to linger, and did not intend to wholeheartedly believe in anyone, even if it is summer ice moon, even if it is white smoke.


    Bai Xiaosi was a little lost in thought. She felt that there was some truth in what she said. There was nothing wrong with it, so she did not investigate.


    "Hum, I''ll let you go this time. If you dare to make me unhappy next time, I''ll beat you or not!" She said, but also waved her fist, put on airs.


    Chen Hao is laughing but not speaking.


    "Should you go in next?" Chen Hao looked at the building just now and asked softly.


    "It''s almost time. Don''t you want to leave as soon as possible after dealing with it?" Bai Xiaosi nodded without denying: "you can just find a place outside to wait for me, give me a message jade charm, and come out to look for you after I''m done."


    Chen Hao nodded, and then gave one. Without Bai Xiaosi, he didn''t know how to go back. It was time to settle the reward the day after tomorrow. He had to go to get shenglongdan.


    What''s more, the number of monsters killed by him is only in the second place. There are dozens of them from the first place. We have to hurry up.


    Bai Xiaosi is mostly a spirit animal, and his blood level should be at the middle and upper level. Even among the same clan, he must be an outstanding one.


    But I don''t know the spirit beast, and I can''t guess what he is. Otherwise, I can infer his identity.


    Chen Hao walked aimlessly along the road. The existence of demon capital really surprised him. What''s more, he was interested in the array. The magic of transmitting array was understood. He didn''t know if he had a chance to dabble in it?


    As soon as Chen Hao''s idea was born in his mind, it would never go away.


    In this world, it''s not just martial arts.


    Dan Road, array Road, utensil road and so on. There are many kinds of roads, and even many of them are more than martial road.


    Martial road is not the best choice, but this road is the most direct, the most concise and the most common, so it is more acceptable than other roads.


    There is no difference in the height of the road, 3000 roads, all can reach the other shore.


    Of course, this 3000 is just a general name. Chen Hao doesn''t know the exact number, but he believes that it is more than three or five times more than three thousand.


    "Find a chance to go inside the system and ask if there are any books about the array road. The skills are not important." Chen Hao made up his mind and said that he didn''t have any gold coins now, so he didn''t want to go. He was just greedy.


    Chen Hao is thinking about things while walking. He has been in this world for some time. He doesn''t know what happened to his world before, and what kind of himself has become?


    The world is the same as the world.


    In other words, Chen Hao can also find a way to return to the earth, but he does not know where the earth he is looking for and how to go.


    In this world, there is also the universe, or chaos. This world is a grain of dust in the chaos, so is the earth. How difficult is it for Chen Hao to find another dust from the huge chaos.


    "This kind of thing is not what you should consider now, but how to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. As the level gets higher and higher, the experience absorbed is less and less, and the speed of upgrading is also slowing down." Chen Hao frowned, some worried said that he had to constantly challenge the stronger opponent.


    Because of the invincible crazy exchange system, it can be said that Chen Hao is strong when meeting strong.


    However, just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a horse crow, which made him startled because it was right in front of him.


    He quickly looked, found in front of his legs is a fiery red foal, the next moment, his front legs will fall down.


    Chen Hao didn''t dare to hesitate. This creature is not like an ordinary horse. If he was an ordinary horse, he would be fine even if he couldn''t hide. After all, this cultivation is not a decoration.


    But the horse in front of her was not ordinary. Its red mane trembled with the wind, and her eyes were green. It was majestic and powerful. If Chen Hao was trampled on by her, he would not die and be half disabled.He estimated that the horse was stronger than the ordinary monster body.


    Chen Hao in a hurry to hide in the past, in the ground after a roll, look at the horse.


    However, he had not yet regained consciousness, his face suddenly felt a burst of burning pain.


    He quickly covered his face, took a look at his hand, and found that blood had already appeared.


    His face darkened completely.


    "You want to die!" Before Chen Hao lost his temper, a Jiaocai rang.


    The one who spoke was a hot woman in red, with a long skirt sweeping the floor and a whip in her hand. She was full of heroism, but her eyes were a bit cruel.


    This horse is her mount.


    "I want to die?" Chen Hao sneered: "here is such a narrow road, you ride into good meaning to say? If I had just been unable to hide, I would have been trampled to death by you


    The woman in red was very angry and laughed. She waved the whip in her hand and hit her again: "how dare you say it! Do you know how precious my horse is? Don''t say you didn''t step on it. Even if it''s dead, it''s your honor! "


    "Now you startle my horse and dare to talk back?"


    Chen Hao feels the logic of the woman in front of her is really curious.


    But this time he couldn''t get away in vain. He picked up a stone in his hand and bent his fingers and flicked it in the past.


    The woman in red didn''t avoid the past. When she was hit by the wrist, she cried out in pain. Then the whip in her hand fell down. Chen Hao''s eyes were quick and his hand was quick. He took the whip into his hand immediately.


    "If you bump into someone and don''t admit your mistake, your attitude is still so bad. Today I''ll teach you a good lesson on behalf of your elders!" Chen Hao hums a, in the hand long whip brandish, breaks the empty sound unceasingly to ring, the woman frightens directly to scream.


    Frightened, she closed her eyes. After staying for a while, she found that she was not hurt. When she opened her eyes and found her state, her face showed endless humiliation.


    Chen Hao every time to point, and did not hurt the girl''s body, but all of her long skirt were broken, except for the key parts, almost all places can see its white and smooth skin.


    "I want you to die, I want you to die!" Then, the woman in red became crazy. Her eyes were bloodshot and yelled, and then she crushed countless summoning jade runes.


    Chen Hao eyes a congealed, this woman''s performance is afraid is the status is not low.


    Many people have been disturbed by the news here, and have seen it. When they find that the protagonist of the event is a woman in red, people constantly exclaim, and some even step back in fear.


    "Isn''t this the red devil?"


    "How did she get this way?"


    "I''m more curious about the man in front of her. Isn''t the whip in her hand often held by the red devil?"


    Cai Zhimei usually tyrannizes in the demon capital. She stands behind her by a third rate family, so she has no scruples. Many people have been bullied and humiliated by her. However, her family is so powerful that she can only swallow her anger.


    With more and more cases like this, Cai Zhimei is more and more presumptuous. In the end, because she likes to wear red clothes, she is called the red devil by the people around her.


    After a while, Chen Hao can hear the sound of a large number of people and horses approaching nearby.


    Sure enough, someone came.


    Chen Hao thought in his heart, this matter was made trouble, but he was not afraid of things, this matter he was reasonable.


    Chen Hao looked at the past, about 30 or 50 riders rushed over with them. Their clothes were similar, probably from the same force or family.


    This is the dress of Cai family in the demon capital. It can be regarded as famous around here, and no one can not recognize it.


    "What''s the matter, cousin?" The first one was dressed in the most gorgeous clothes. After seeing Cai Zhimei''s appearance, she quickly jumped down from her horse and gave her clothes to Cai Zhimei.


    "Cousin is him, you must help me kill him!" Cai Zhimei pointed to Chen Hao and said wrongly.


    She only realized that she was bullied, but she didn''t think why she would end up like this. If at the beginning, she was not arrogant and arrogant, and she didn''t start hitting people, how could Chen Hao be angered?


    "Stinky boy, you are so brave that even my cousin dares to offend me! Give it to me The cousin of the woman in red even didn''t ask the reason, so he waved directly and let the people he brought to control Chen Hao.


    The latter is even more angry, and has never seen such a rude and unreasonable person.


    Chen Hao has always been adhering to the principle that people don''t attack me, I don''t want to be a prisoner. Since the other party must aim at him, he doesn''t need to be polite.


    After that, he directly called out the ten thousand sword formula. A wisp of hair drifted by the wind, and several battle swords came out of the air. Bai was a sword, spear, sword and halberd, and went to thirty or fifty people. Those people''s faces changed greatly. They had never seen such a trick.


    Some of them were not good at cultivation, so they were directly cut off an arm. They howled in pain and kept rolling on the ground. Their faces showed panic and wanted to stay away from these weapons which looked like eyes.Cai Chenggong''s face suddenly became dignified. If he doesn''t understand that the person in front of him is not simple, then he is no different from a fool.


    "Stop it! Stop it now Cai Chenggong shouts that after a few breaths, most of them have lost their strength of resistance. If they continue, they will only die.


    Chen Hao faintly glanced at him: "you say let me stop, I will stop, then I am not very shameless? Moreover, you need to understand one thing. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Most of the time, a person can decide the beginning of the game, but he can''t decide the end of the game. If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. You can''t understand such a simple truth?"


    Chen Hao ignored what their brothers and sisters said, and even further strengthened the power of the ten thousand sword formula. In a short time, all the children of the Cai family were cut off an arm.


    Cai Chenggong feels his teeth are cracked. Those who are brought by him are his most loyal subordinates, which can be regarded as confidants, but now they are all half beaten up.


    Chen Hao actually felt that he had already been merciful. Otherwise, with the power of the ten thousand sword formula, if he completely let go of his hands to do it, what these people had just been cut off would not be their arms, but their heads.


    "Presumptuous!" A furious drink exploded from the air. Chen Hao felt the tympanic membrane tremble and his ears hurt after hearing it. But he quickly responded and dispelled this feeling with cultivation.


    "The peak of martial arts master!" Chen Hao''s face was gloomy and incomparable. He felt the cultivation geometry of this in the air for the first time.


    There is a big gap between the two. He is not an opponent, unless he gives up his cards in a life and death battle.


    However, at this time, a light and shadow flashed, and two figures appeared in the air. One was vomiting blood and the other was standing in front of Chen Hao.


    "Childe


    Chen Hao looks at the person in front of his eyes, and his eyes are bright. He is actually a wolf.


    "How do you know that?" Chen Hao asked happily, if not wolf Yao arrived here, I''m afraid it''s inevitable to fight with that guy today. What''s more troublesome is that if he exposes his cards, he will probably attract many people''s attention.


    "The seal of the demon slave is different. It exists to protect the owner who planted the seal. Therefore, in case of danger, you don''t have to urge me. I can feel it." Wolf Yao Shen voice said, he glared at Cai''s brother and sister.


    "What about these two people? Shall I kill him now


    Chen Hao shook his head.


    He is a little bit fond of this wolf Yao now. In fact, he can not come here. If he dies, his slave seal will be useless.


    That is to say, he can be free after his death, but Lang Yao did not do much, that is to say, he is at least a man who keeps his promise.


    The man who had just fallen stood up in confusion. There was a wound on his chest that looked very frightening.


    "Who is your excellency? As a wolf demon, you are not afraid to let the law enforcement team in the city seize it? " The martial arts master resumed and threatened in a deep voice.


    Wolf Yao sneered and ignored what he said.


    "You don''t have to put a hat on me here. If you hurt young master, I will kill you! I''d like to see if the law enforcement team can really send the commander of a big martial arts master to deal with me because of a small third class family! " Wolf Yao said without fear.


    What''s more, she was not a demon capital person, but was captured from outside by those guys in the mall.


    A top master in a third rate family is probably the peak of a martial arts master. With this cultivation, he can be an elder in the family.


    Wolf Yao does not think that the law enforcement team of demon capital will offend a big martial master for the sake of a martial arts master.


    Is law enforcement stupid? Of course not.


    "Let''s go!" Although the martial arts master is not willing, but there is no way. The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. He goes back to his family first and then tries to deal with these people.


    Cai Zhimei has been scared silly for a long time. She didn''t expect that the guy in front of her was so strong, and there was a big martial arts master''s helper. Her grandfather was just at the peak of martial arts.


    But just as they were about to leave, several swords floated in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Come and go if you want, don''t you think I''m too easy to bully?" Chen Hao looks at these people to say.


    The martial master protected the two younger generations behind him: "you should not be the person of demon capital. You should know that the strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants. This matter has come to an end, and our family will not investigate it. It is good to you and me."


    Chen Hao said with a smile: "the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. This truth is true, but I am not the one who finds fault. The girl whipped my face with a whip without saying a word. When has not happened? It''s easy to say! "


    "Besides, I don''t know if you''ve heard another sentence."


    "What words?"


    "It''s not a raptor, but a river!"


    The martial master was silent.


    "What do you want?" No way, he can only compromise, the other side has a big martial arts master''s helper, even if he tries his best to fight to death, he can''t get half a bargain.


    Now the priority is to protect the safety of the two younger generations.


    "I need your sincerity." Chen Hao said softly.


    On hearing this, the martial arts master knew that the lion was about to open his mouth. He frowned slightly. Of course, he didn''t want to take it, but the situation forced him to do nothing.


    "I need to discuss this with the family." After pondering for a while, the martial arts master said.Chen Hao smile, wave, let him leave, then he blocked the brother and sister two people''s cultivation, went to a nearby teahouse.


    Cai Chenggong and Cai Zhimei have no resistance, they can only follow.


    The waiter and the shopkeeper of the restaurant all saw the scene that just happened. For this master, they dare not have any neglect.


    "What would you like, sir?" A tea official said with a smile.


    Chen Hao shook his head: "you don''t need to behave like this, just make a pot of tea."


    "And this one." Chen Hao said from the heaven and earth bag took out a bag of spirit stone.


    "My guest This... " Feeling the strong aura revealed, the tea official felt that it had to be at least 30.


    "Wait a minute. I''m afraid it''s going to damage a lot of things. It''s compensation." Chen Hao smile, and then wave to let him go elsewhere.


    "What do you mean?" Cai Chenggong, standing beside him, asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Hao poured himself a cup of tea, and then looked at him with a smile: "what do I mean? You should know better than I do, right


    "Do you really think that guy just went back to get compensation?" Chen Hao said.


    Cai Chenggong stood up in surprise. His index finger trembled and pointed to Chen Hao: "you know you still You mean it


    Chen Hao did not avoid nodding: "yes, I am on purpose."


    "If not, how can I get more sincerity from you on the original basis?" Chen Hao has a ready smile.


    Cai Chenggong suddenly had an illusion that the tea drinker sitting in front of them should be called the devil, right? Even deliberately put people back, just to ask for more things.


    Isn''t he worried about capsizing in the gutter?


    Cai Chenggong wants to know what kind of confidence he has? A great martial arts master?


    In other words, the level of martial arts can''t kill a great martial arts master, but what if several martial arts masters appear? Can''t kill, still can''t drag?


    At that time, they just need to drag wolf Yao, and then find a strong point to kill Chen Hao is not easy?


    "Who the hell are you?" Cai Chenggong doesn''t dare to despise the one in front of him. In fact, he doesn''t have the qualification to deal with CAI''s children in their thirties and fifties. Cai Chenggong can''t do it with confidence.


    "You don''t have to know that." Chen Hao finished a cup of tea, then put the cup down, and then his eyes on the direction of the martial arts teacher left: "faster than I think."


    Then he looked at the wolf Yao: "wait a moment, you can do whatever you want on the basis of immortality. Is that ok?"


    "Don''t say there are only five people coming, even if it''s ten! You are... " Wolf Yao was confident to pat the chest, and then issued a question.


    "If you want to follow me, then I have to show you some value worth following. Don''t worry about me later." Chen Hao said with a smile, although his face was calm, but all revealed his self-confidence.


    Wolf Yao didn''t say anything. He wanted to know where Chen Hao''s confidence came from.


    "Bold thief! Dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head! Come out and die Five old men in white robes appeared outside the restaurant. All of their prestige was the peak of martial arts.


    This is the inside story of a third rate family.


    The last family of demon city is the third class. What kind of strength will the second class family and the first-class family be? Chen Hao is very curious.


    Wolf Yao looked at Chen Hao one eye, obviously in soliciting opinions, the latter waved, wolf Yao then directly a flash, broken window and out.


    "So much nonsense! If you want to fight, you can shout The wolf''s sharp claws are constantly waving in the air, and the speed is extremely fast. None of these martial arts masters dare to be careless.


    Chen Hao looked beside for a while, and then noticed that the men and horses were constantly marching towards here not far away.


    "I really look up to me, a martial arts master three stars, four Samurai nine stars, OK." Chen Hao laughs, this appearance simply did not put these people in the eye.


    "Ziyun, you go up, the great martial arts master will be held by us! Take down that thief for me first Yelled one of the martial arts masters.


    After receiving the order, all the people of the Cai family rushed forward and rushed into the restaurant. It was a mess for a time.


    Chen Hao is sitting at the table, not even moving.


    "You said that you honestly take out the compensation, you worry, I do not trouble." Chen Hao began to pour tea again, and said: "now it''s OK. If you don''t say it, it''s not good for you."


    "Stop talking about it! If we don''t kill you today, we Cai''s face will not be saved! Come here and die It was the martial arts master who was talking. It seemed that he had just been promoted. His breath was obviously unstable.


    Chen Hao put down the tea cup, a moment then disappeared in place, followed by a sword through the abdomen.


    Chen Hao figure appears, is standing behind that person."The speed is still not home." Chen Hao said calmly, snorting, the sword was drawn out by him, and a large amount of blood flowered.


    "Give it all to me, I don''t believe so many of us can''t beat him!" The rest of the people were a little flustered, but they couldn''t shrink back, so they all rushed out their weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "I like to have fewer people and hit more people." Chen Hao wanjian Jue was sacrificed, and countless weapons appeared in the air, falling on these people like raindrops.


    At first, they were able to withstand some, but as the number increased and the power became more and more fierce, they could not hold on any longer. In a moment, they were covered with blood and scarred.


    Chen Hao clapped his hands, then a move, all of them were nailed to the wall.


    Wolf Yao and five martial arts masters are comparable, he is good at speed, coupled with the level of suppression, although the number of opponents is more, but there is no way to let it fall.


    "If you don''t stop, all these people will be abandoned." Chen Hao picked up just a drink of tea, wolf Yao to find a chance to return.


    The martial arts master noticed that more than ten people were nailed to the wall, and their faces changed greatly. They were all the best of their younger generation, but they were in too much a mess at this time.


    The most important thing is that everyone has a sword suspended in his abdomen, which corresponds to the place where Dantian is.


    "Stop it all!" Cai Youwei, the head of the Cai family, said in horror.


    Chen Hao strolled around the restaurant, looked at the people staring at the wall, and said with a smile, "is this the sincerity of your Cai family for me?"


    Cai Youwei bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Then he said, "I don''t know the name of this young master?"


    If Cai Youwei can''t see that Chen Hao is an existence they can''t afford, he will be the head of the family for so many years in vain.


    I''m afraid I''ve hit the iron plate this time.


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones. I''ll ask you if you have sincerity." Chen Hao said coldly.


    "I have just heard about the cause of the matter. We are very sorry for the harm the little girl caused to the young master. But I think it may be a misunderstanding. Let''s talk about it in detail..." Cai Youwei said softly.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The sound of two cold soldiers entering the body sounded, followed by the screams of the children of the Cai family. The two people were abandoned, and then fell to the ground powerlessly and fainted in the past.


    "You..." Cai Youwei was scared, and he was about to rush over. Whew, wolf Yao stopped his way.


    "You have something to say..." Cai Youwei was very anxious.


    Chen Hao laughed: "I''d like to see how important you Cai''s children are in your heart. Before I tell you, I''ll pay half of the compensation in your house. Here we are. This is the end of the matter. I won''t investigate."


    "But if you don''t give it, don''t blame my people for being merciless. After counting, there are still a dozen people left." Chen Hao constantly manipulates the flying sword to move back and forth, and those who are nailed on the wall beg to look at their family elders.


    "One fifth, no more!" After a little discussion, the five elders came to this conclusion.


    Chen Hao did not answer him, who knows to come is the scream of two disciples.


    "I''ll double it next time." Chen Hao said coldly.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll give you another choice." Chen Hao clapped his hands and suddenly thought: "if you throw this woman into the monster group and let him stay in it for three days and three nights, I will let you Cai''s family go?"


    The direction of Chen Hao''s fingers is just the shivering Cai Zhimei. He really regretted, she regretted that she should not have confirmed the identity of the other party, so arrogant and domineering, hit people without saying a word.


    Now, here comes the present.


    "Don''t bully people too much, sir!" Said an elder in a deep voice.


    Cai Zhimei''s identity is the granddaughter of the patriarch. She is the orthodox Cai family''s legitimate lineage and the only lineal lineage. If she is sent to a group of monsters, let alone whether she can survive with CAI Zhimei''s cultivation strength, even if she comes out alive, their Cai family will never be able to raise her head in the demon capital.


    "I deceive too much?" Chen Hao burst out laughing: "I said you haven''t figured out the situation yet? I''m sick. I, if the girls don''t mess with me, it''s going to be like this? "


    "To put it bluntly, you''ve done it yourself." Chen Hao said: "I''m asking for the last time, which way do you choose? First, hand over half of the Treasury. Second, throw the little girls into the monster group."


    "And the third is that I discard all the people nailed on the spot."


    The five elders are extremely ugly, especially the clan leader of the Cai family. If they really follow the first road, then the overall strength of their family will fall to a large stage. The details of a family represent the level of his glory? "


    If you hand over half of it, it means that the future Cai family will become a non-standard family.


    If the third way is really followed, the younger generation of the Cai family will lose more than half. In the next 10 years, the Cai family will also be reduced to a non mainstream family, because there is not much backbone of the Cai family.


    Now it seems that only the second way is the one with the least loss, but what the other side demands is her mother granddaughter. How can she give up?"Grandfather Grandfather, help me... " Cai Zhimei fell to her knees and kowtowed constantly. She was not stupid. She knew that she might be used as a victim now.


    There is no doubt that the family has always paid attention to interests, and she has found that the other four elders have turned their attention to their grandfather.


    "Patriarch..." An elder of the Cai family finally spoke.


    At this critical moment, people don''t have to guess what the answer is, but as the first person to speak, he will always be remembered. In the days to come, his relationship with the patriarch of the Cai family will become extremely embarrassing.


    "As you decide." Cai Youwei''s tone is very low, and his words are like picking them out of his throat.


    Isn''t he upset? The answer is self-evident.


    But does he have the right to choose? The answer is also self-evident.


    He had no choice but to compromise, to get in touch with the whole family for his granddaughter? Let''s not say whether he will do this, even if he wants to keep his granddaughter, the four next to him will impeach him together.


    "Thank you for your generosity." The elder who just opened his mouth turned to Chen Hao: "I will punish Cai Zhimei according to what you said. This should be ok?"


    Chen Hao looked at their hateful eyes and laughed carelessly: "you don''t have to look at me like this. If you hadn''t connived at this arrogant and despotic person all the time, would this kind of thing happen today?"


    "That''s what you''ve done for yourself. Let''s have a snack later." Chen Hao hum a, those people on the wall all fell on the ground in an instant, she turned and left, at the same time left a word.


    "Wolf Yao, remember to help me supervise them and see if the women have stayed for three days and three nights."


    "Yes, sir." Wolf Yao respectfully responded.


    In fact, Chen Hao felt that he had not done too much. If he changed himself into an ordinary person, he believed that the end would be completely overturned. By doing so, he could be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. Looking at Cai Zhimei''s arrogant appearance and the reaction of the people around her after she was in trouble, it is estimated that this person had done such things before.


    "Although out of breath, but no 30 spirit stone, heartache ah." Chen Hao thought of the bag he had given to the teahouse before, and his face became bitter. He knew he should have let the Cai family pay for it.


    Chen Hao walked, do not know when to start, the people and things around become less and less, and as time goes on, to the last silent, nothing.


    Chen Hao is also at this time to stop their own pace.


    "Is it time to come out?" Chen Hao said with a smile.


    "Young man, you are really very good. I should praise you as a rising star." The old man who came out of the dark and thought that he was white and flowery was not immortal, but he did have some ethereal air.


    King Wu.


    Chen Hao realized this for the first time.


    "Master." Chen Hao respectfully called.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate to separate out a wisp of consciousness, into the system, in which the rapid selection.


    "This is the martial arts skill I got in a secret place earlier. What do you think?" The old man wandered back and forth with his hands behind his back. Chen Hao took a look at the surrounding environment and realized that he was afraid that he had entered another place called the small world.


    "Fantasy?" Chen Hao said a question, he can not detect any flaws, otherwise, he just found something wrong, he must escape from this illusion.


    "You are smart." The old man said with a smile: "however, my illusion is different from the ordinary art of illusion. The ordinary fantasy is aimed at someone, which leads to some kind of illusion."


    "My illusion, in essence, is much more powerful than the former. By changing the surrounding environment, I create the illusion of human beings in the environment."


    After hearing this sentence, Chen Hao immediately understood that the place he was in was indeed an illusion, not a real existence, but it was also a real existence.


    "According to my years of practice, I have just reached Zhongcheng, and I can completely simulate the environment to display my illusion." The old man said with a smile, full of pride in his tone.


    Ordinary fantasy, like VR glasses on earth, makes you have an illusion about the things planned by the other party.


    The principle of this illusion used by the old man is like pasting and copying, which changes everything or things around you into another one for a short time, so that it can be presented.


    This kind of trick is aimed at spiritual power, also can be said to be the spirit of the spirit, usually fantasy enough strong enough to be able to see through, but for the elderly this kind of trick, but no use.


    Not to mention the grade of this martial art, the principle of his application alone is not something that ordinary people can create. It is at least above the top of the tripod, and its comprehensive value is higher than that of his previous study.


    Chen Hao thought."I don''t know what my predecessors mean?" Chen Hao asked softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    The old man coughed for a moment: "I''m the vice mayor of demon capital, and my strength is in the four stars of King Wu. It''s a bit humiliating to say that. I want to exchange my fantasy secret script for the sword formula you just displayed?"


    "Although the master''s fantasy is strong, I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to exchange the magic script for the ten thousand sword formula." Chen Hao pondered for a while and said that the grade of wanjian Jue is also the top existence in Tianjie.


    Chen Hao won''t be so easy.


    What''s more, Chen Hao doesn''t feel that the old man is sincere in his exchange.


    The old man was silent for a moment.


    Then, he took out a weapon: "this is a nine curved bow, the top weapon on the ground level. The material is made of Huitian steel. It is extremely hard. The bowstring is made of golden cicada silk. Even at my stage, it can just be pulled open. If you want to pull it full, it is impossible without the strength of King Wu''s peak."


    "I have four-star strength now. If I pull a feather arrow with good material, I can also kill the five-star king of Wu with all my strength." The old man whispered.


    Chen Hao heard of her story, eyes brightened up, this weapon is undoubtedly a masterpiece.


    "Not enough." Just Chen Hao still shook his head, the gap on the level is not the number can be smoothed.


    The old man had no choice but to smile: "you this doll, you really eat me to death."


    After that, he took out a cylinder from the heaven and earth bag, opened the lid of the barrel, and put a number of glittering feather arrows inside.


    "These are 20 broken false arrows, each of which is a ground step." The old man said, "and its material is Huitian steel, which is more suitable for the nine curved bow."


    "And these arrows can be used repeatedly. Is that enough?"


    Chen Hao just nodded. The weight of 20 feather arrows is really enough.


    At this time, her a wisp of consciousness, from the system back, just the face with fear also turned into a confident smile.


    "Are you sure you want to use so many good treasures for my wanjian Jue?" Chen Hao solemnly asked.


    "Little doll, you can''t be ignorant of goods. Is your ten thousand sword formula an auxiliary skill? The auxiliary skills focus on less consumption. Depending on the power you have just exerted, you can kill a great martial arts master just by quantity. " The old man looked at Chen Hao and said very seriously.


    "Auxiliary skills are rare in martial arts." The old man said, "not to mention your high-level auxiliary skills with less consumption and strong explosive power. If this news is spread out, I''m afraid the whole world will be shocked by it."


    Saying that, the old man''s face showed a curious color, opened his mouth and asked: "I don''t know where you learned from, who is the master?"


    Chen Hao laughed: "I got it by chance. I don''t have a master. I''m free to repair one."


    The old man''s face showed a look of surprise: "impossible? Without a master, how could you cultivate the auxiliary skills at such a young age? "


    "Maybe that''s talent..." Chen Hao scratched his head, shyly said, but with a shameless meaning.


    "In that case, it''s better than that. How do you make me a teacher? As long as you are my disciple, all my treasures are yours. In addition to the ones I just took out, there are many good things in my heaven and earth bag. "


    "And my identity is the Vice City Lord of demon capital, and I will become a regular in a few days. When you are a disciple of the city master of demon capital, it can be said that no one dares to stop you even if you walk horizontally in the demon capital."


    "What''s more, the Cai family, who just had a dispute with you, can make them disappear with one word and never have a chance to turn over."


    It has to be said that the temptation put forward by the old man is indeed tempting. If it is replaced by any ordinary young man, he almost agrees without thinking about it.


    But Chen Hao can''t be so stupid, he doesn''t believe there is pie in the sky.


    "Forget it. I''ve been loose since I was a child. I like freedom. It''s better to be alone." Chen Hao politely refused.


    The old man''s face showed a pity color, but also did not force, and then he just took out the nine curved bow and feather arrow to Chen Hao: "you check the goods first, think we can exchange."


    Chen Hao looked at the old man who had a certain distance with him. He didn''t smile and didn''t take a step forward. He stood there.


    "Young man, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Hao said: "I suddenly do not want to change."


    After hearing this, the old man''s eyes coagulated: "eh?"


    "Master, you really took great pains to get what I have." Chen Hao stepped back and said, "first, I trapped me in the illusion for the sake of display, and then used all kinds of precious secret books to entice me to set out the bottom of the ten thousand sword formula, and asked me about my details. He said that he wanted to accept an apprentice, but actually he coveted my chance?"


    The old man''s face became more flat: "I''m an expert of King Wu. How can I have such a mind for you? If you don''t want to change, why do you slander me like thisThe old man said here and sighed: "I didn''t think that your behavior caused you so much caution."


    Chen Hao shook his head: "since the point is broken, you don''t need to continue to install."


    Then Chen Hao had a knife in his hand. He waved it gently, and a blue Dao Qi moved forward slowly.


    Where Dao Qi passes by, flowers are not flowers, and fog is not fog. There is an ethereal feeling that people like and fear. It is obviously beautiful, but there are hidden dangers.


    The old man saw it and felt it.


    "Dao Yi Fantasy The meaning of magic sword


    "What a surprise you''ve given me." The old man changed his former amiable appearance, even his eyes became overcast.


    There''s no need to install it. Where Chen Hao''s Sabre Qi passes, the illusion of its evolution has been broken, and all the previous scenes have turned into ashes. Instead, there are many murders, with black fog and ghosts crying and howling. All of a sudden, the place around becomes a place of purgatory.


    All that just happened was just camouflage, just to confuse Chen Hao. Now what is exposed is the real illusion that it evolved. Not only should we trap Chen Hao, but also kill Chen Hao directly when we think about it.


    "You know clearly that I set this place. Why do you dare to pierce it?" The old man was very curious about the reason why Chen Hao was so confident. His cultivation of King Wu was not a decoration. It was real.


    It can be said that Chen Hao has no escape in front of him. He only needs a little finger to crush him.


    But even so, Chen Hao still dares to pierce the truth of the matter, and even said to confront himself.


    "If you don''t try, you will die. If you try, you may find a chance of life." Chen Hao said calmly: "I am still young, 20-year-old did not want to die so early."


    "A glimmer of life?" After hearing this, the old man burst into laughter: "you think too much. I admit that your Kung Fu is really powerful. At least in terms of level, what I have can''t compare with you. A small warrior can break out such power and means. I can''t think of any other reason besides your skill level surpassing me."


    "But Kung Fu is Kung Fu, and strength is strength. If you don''t have strength, no matter how strong it is, it''s just chicken ribs." The old man''s face showed a sinister look: "do you take things out yourself, or let me do them myself."


    Chen Hao put his hand into the bag of heaven and earth, groped for a while from inside, and took out the ten thousand sword formula.


    After seeing this book, the old man''s eyes twinkled with a burning look. Who doesn''t want to get it? With this skill, he can be invincible at the same level as long as he has achieved a small amount of practice.


    Equipped with top-notch weapons, magic weapons, and even cross-border operations are not a problem.


    At the foot of Chen Hao is a group of magma, which is bubbling with heat, and there are some black things emerging from it. It seems that some little ghosts are holding knives and forks, and they are emitting a cry that makes people exude.


    The old man stepped forward quickly, but he didn''t have much to guard against. In his own fantasy, he was the master. Moreover, the other side was just a small warrior. He didn''t feel that he could pose any threat to himself.


    Just when his hand just touched Chen Hao''s wanjian Jue, his body suddenly shook. At this time, the surrounding environment began to evolve continuously. The just purgatory began to turn into a chaos, with black and white indistinguishable, as if he had been kneaded by a big hand.


    At that time, Chen Hao released the ten thousand sword formula, picked up the knife, and drew a magic sword meaning. The whole chaos was cut apart, just like the muddy dough was divided into two parts.


    Chen Hao continued to make knives. He didn''t know how much he had done. With the blessing of the magic knife, the chaos around him began to change slowly. At last, Chen Hao was completely cut into pieces and floated in the air. There was no way to condense for a moment.


    The old man immediately retreated to the distance. He was surprised by the sudden change. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao broke his illusion unexpectedly.


    He looked around, two people were in a wilderness, surrounded by no one, mostly boulders and dead wood.


    "How did you do it?" The old man asked in surprise. He could not see what Chen Hao had just done. According to common sense, even if he was at the same level as himself, he could not cut his own fantasy, let alone a small warrior.


    Chen Hao smiles and sweats on his face. He says that he is too nervous. If he has the speed and time of cutting, even a little deviation will not break the illusion.


    "If you want to do it, do it." Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders, so he said relaxed.


    Can the elderly believe it? Of course not.


    "Boy, although your means are more peculiar and break my illusion, it is too naive for you to think that you have been saved in this way." The old man put away Wan Jian Jue. When Chen Hao was fighting with the Cai family, he had been watching. The body method of the former was very strange, and he was afraid that the level was not low.


    Just because the strength is not home, so he can not show so perfect, if you change to your body, you must be more than 100 times more refined."I am saved?" Chen Hao suddenly strange smile, he wiped his sweat: "you see here!"


    Chen Hao spoke at the same time stare at the eyes, the old man subconsciously looked at the past, but this look is not.


    The color of Chen Hao''s pupil changed from blue to blue, and finally gradually became deep. It seemed that there were countless stars in it. The old man immediately realized that it was not good and wanted to turn his head, but it was too late. A powerful spiritual force suddenly entered his mind and continued to rage in his divine consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Like thunder and lightning, the spirit of his knowledge of the sea to make a dilapidated, the old man began to cry in pain.


    Chen Hao knew that he was successful. At the beginning, he entered the system to understand the knowledge of magic in this respect. He knew that as long as it was magic, it was inseparable from spiritual power and divine consciousness. Therefore, if he could not directly destroy the illusion, he would have to attack the opponent''s consciousness sea with mental power.


    The old man''s eyes are full of dim color. His self-consciousness is out of control now. Chen Hao has just tried his best to fight for his rights, so that he has lost his strength.


    "Bury eight wasteland!" Chen Hao''s in-situ catapult, together with his carefree excursion, directly blew out a record of the eight wastelands of burial. The strong man of King Wu not only can resist the sky, but also can use his divine sense and spiritual power. Naturally, his physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Chen Hao, when facing such an expert for the first time, dare not have the slightest relaxation, so he must have no loss.


    The old man''s body fell to the bottom powerless, until it fell on the ground, smashed a more than one meter deep pit, then it stopped. At this time, its bones were broken, its meridians were broken, and its seven orifices were bleeding. Even if he opened his mouth, he could not make any sound.


    Chen Hao lies prostrate on the ground, gasping for breath. This is really a bit of fun, but the result is still good, it can be regarded as a pit dead king of Wu.


    After a short rest, he went forward with a knife. In order to be safe, he cut off the good head of this man without saying a word. After throwing it aside, he began to search for the treasure of the Deputy City Lord. Finally, he found a purple and golden Qiankun bag, which was not comparable to Chen Hao''s.


    He has only ten squares, and this bag has to be at least 300 square meters.


    There are also some unknown ancient books about the Dan medicine skill, and even said that there are all kinds of high-quality weapons. Chen Hao swallows his saliva, and he realizes that he has made a lot of money, which is a lifelong collection of King Wu.


    In particular, the spirit stones placed in a corner are all pure and medium-sized spirit stones. It seems that the number of them must be more than 1000.


    "It''s done. It''s done." Chen Hao exclaimed in his heart, gambling on life to do a wave, is really not a loss.


    He quickly put away these valuable things, and then put on a disguise, so that the scene looks like the place where two strong men fought.


    "This bag of heaven and earth can''t be used. If it is seen by some people, it will be doubted." Chen Hao murmured, this heaven and earth bag, he had to wait until after the demon is used, otherwise it is easy to be recognized.


    At that time, the death of the Vice City Lord will have something to do with myself.


    "Drop..."


    Not far away, the system prompted the sound: "congratulations to the host Chen Hao, more than a few steps to kill the strong king of Wu, get the mysterious reward and the achievement of beheading the king."


    "Add 3000 experience, 4800 gold coins, and 2100 gold coins for achievement rewards."


    "Inspire hidden tasks: travel around the world."


    "Mission completion conditions:" within an hour, the moving distance exceeds 3 million kilometers. "


    "The reward for the mission is: jiupindu Erdan."


    "Congratulations on host upgrade, nine star warrior, unlock unfinished achievements and make great progress."


    Chen Hao listened to all kinds of awards and achievements, and his eyes were straight. He suddenly improved the three-star cultivation.


    But is 3000 experience a little less? Now you need at least 2000 experience to upgrade a star. What''s the ghost of Samsung?


    "Achievement award of cutting King: King Wu''s advanced Dan, do you want to get it now?"


    The system prompt tone has not finished, and Chen Hao has not hesitated to receive it. The advanced Dan of King Wu is estimated to be as literal as it means. It can make the existence of King Wu unconditionally improve by one star.


    "There are so many benefits to killing a king of Wu?" Chen Hao''s eyes have become the shape of gold coins, and then he fixed his eyes on the reward called jiupindu Erdan.


    "Nine grade pills?" Chen Hao points to the introduction of pills.


    "Jiupindu Erdan is a pill taken by King Wu when he breaks through the bottleneck. It can increase the chance of crossing robbery by 80%


    Chen Hao can''t help but shake his heart. It''s no wonder that he broke through the nine grade pills of King Wu.


    In this world, after surpassing the level of King Wu, continuing to practice is not a pure way of martial arts. This realm is called Dao Jun realm. After reaching this realm, you can master the power of rules to some extent, and use the environment of heaven and earth to carry out attack and defense, and other functions.


    Generally speaking, the achievement of Daojun is not so much as invincible in the world. At least in the small place of Dongyu, it is a god like existence.


    When King Wu breaks through the realm of heaven and earth, he will refine the heaven and earth. The way of heaven will bring down the thunder robbing thunder, which is similar to the assessment. If you survive the thunder robbery, you will be promoted to the king of Tao, recognized by heaven and earth, become the favorite of heaven and earth, mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, and use the power of rules.If you can''t survive, you will be greatly damaged and suffer from the original damage. Not to mention that there is no inch of progress in a short period of time, or even worse, it will be retrogressive, so that you can''t advance half an inch in your whole life.


    This is the reason why there are so many powerful people in the world who have the peak of Wuwang, but there are so few Daojun realm.


    I''m kidding. If you don''t succeed, you''ll never be able to play.


    If you make a mistake, you will be knocked out of the altar in your life.


    An ordinary peak of King Wu, if he is prepared enough to deal with the thunder robbery in the sky, the probability of his success can reach 30%, 30%, which is still under the premise of adequate preparation.


    So many King Wu, even when they reach the peak, will choose to stagnate in this state, and the probability of failure is too great.


    This pill can directly increase the success rate by more than 80%. That is to say, as long as you are slightly prepared to achieve a success rate of 20%, take this pill, and you will be able to be 100% promoted to Daojun.


    "Baby!" Chen Hao said excitedly.


    But now he does not intend to complete this task, because the speed requirement is too high. Even if he uses the extreme speed, he can not meet the requirements of the task.


    If you want to succeed, I''m afraid you''ll have to get a big martial arts master''s realm, so that you can barely try.


    Chen Hao cleaned himself up and quickly returned to the demon capital.


    However, he found that the demons have entered the state of alert.


    The reason is very simple. The Vice City Lord has fallen.


    Chen Hao in the heart is surprised: "how to discover so fast?"


    All of a sudden, his shoulder was patted, Chen Hao was scared, just want to be on guard, but found that the person who patted him was Bai Xiaosi.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so nervous? " Bai Xiaosi said with a smile, "do you know what happened to the Vice City Lord''s fall?"


    The two men looked at the army wandering in front of them.


    Chen Hao shook his head: "how do I know what the Deputy City Lord is about."


    "It''s said that the only high-ranking official in the Vice City Lord demon capital, and the city Lord are brothers who have worshipped the master. At least they all have the strength of King Wu. How could they possibly die?" Bai Xiaosi looks suspicious.


    Chen Hao strong installed calm shrugged: "who knows, it is estimated that offended more powerful people, OK, this is not our business."


    "After all, is that ok with you?" Chen Hao looked at Bai Xiaosi, she had changed a suit of clothes.


    Bai Xiaosi nodded: "it''s not as hard as I thought. Let''s go. Let''s go to the city Lord''s house."


    Chen Hao stepped down: "go What are you going to do in the Lord''s house? "


    "You''re stupid. Of course you''re back at the black wood cliff. The demons have four or five entrances, which are scattered in different places. But if you want to get out of the demons, you can only borrow the transmission array of the city Lord''s house, otherwise you can''t get out." Bai Xiaosi looked at the Idiot''s face: "hurry up, it''s getting dark. When the guardian of the transmission array has a rest, he has to wait for tomorrow."


    Chen Hao quickly followed up, and then secretly checked his whole body to see if there was any possibility of showing flaws. The strong man of King Wu is not what he can understand now. He has to make sure that he is safe and can''t be found. Otherwise, he may not want to come out of the City Lord''s house.


    Chen Hao is very mysterious to Bai Xiaosi, and the latter is also the same with the former. Seeing Bai Xiaosi''s attitude just now, it seems that it is not difficult for her to kill a demon beast of King Wu, or even easy.


    If there is a chance and possibility, he must understand Bai Xiaosi and what kind of influence background she has behind her.


    The city Lord''s mansion is magnificent and covers a large area. Two stone statues of demon masters are standing at the gate.


    Under the leadership of a servant of the city Lord''s mansion, Chen Hao and his two men came to the place where the array was located, and then paid the usage fee, a medium-sized spirit stone, which was regarded as entering the array.


    "It''s time to go." Bai Xiaosi said with a smile.


    Chen Hao observed the surrounding environment. Four stone pillars with strange runes were standing around them. As several array mages began to work, the stone pillars began to light up blue from the bottom. When their light reached the peak, Chen Hao suddenly sank under his feet and became vain.


    Then he felt a little nauseous and dizzy, just like he had been in the elevator in the world before.


    Soon, there was no time for three or five breaths, and the vanity around became clear. Chen Hao found that they were now standing on the black wood cliff.


    He took out the map and found that the gap was miles away.


    "The teleportation array is random, so don''t make a fuss." Bai Xiaosi waved his hand, and then went to the front: "the work is done, I almost have to go home."


    She took out a white jade pendant from her pocket with a majestic tiger''s head on it, which was very beautiful."If you have a chance to come to Beihai in the future, you can come and play with me. I make you a friend Bai Xiaosi said with a smile: "and if you offend any monster, show him this, and say you are my Bai Xiaosi, a member of my Bai family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "So powerful?" Chen Hao said with a smile and solemnly accepted the jade pendant.


    Bai Xiaosi showed a satisfied look on his face: "of course, it''s very powerful. There are no monsters who dare not give me face. OK, I''m going."


    As soon as her voice dropped, Chen Hao saw a sedan chair not far away.


    Efficiency is really fast, he can''t help but be surprised.


    Bai Xiaosi left, Chen Hao looked at the time, the sky has gradually dark down, he killed the number of monsters still stay in the second.


    "When you rush to the first place tomorrow, go and get the reward the day after tomorrow." Chen Hao opens the red screen and looks at the rules.


    He found a quiet place for a night''s rest. After lighting the fire, he took out the Vice City Lord''s bag of heaven and earth, searched it inside, and took out an ancient bronze book.


    Fairyland!


    That''s the name of the magic used by the Deputy City Lord, the illusory world, the unreal world? Does that mean?


    Chen Hao thought about it for a moment, and then he started,


    The number 87 has already entered the first day of the silver screen.


    Haoyue still has some means, if his time is enough, surpassing Wang Zhen, who is the first place, is estimated to be something sooner or later.


    He is the most important star.


    "Time to work." Chen Hao stretched his back and said softly.


    The place where he is still relatively deep. The level of the monster is generally higher than that of the periphery, and most of them are with the periphery. Fortunately, he has xiaoyaoyou and wanjian Jue, which complement each other. In one morning, Chen Hao killed 800.


    Nearly a hundred of them have steadily surpassed the first place.


    "This should be all right." Chen Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    He will send the reward to the central gate tomorrow.


    It has to be said that xiaoyaoyou is really easy to use. With his foot on the dragon and Chen Hao''s speed, he can''t catch up with him.


    The four central forces of heimuya divided into four regions, and no one was satisfied with the first quota of shanhailou, which was finally robbed by Yunyan Pavilion.


    The other two forces were equal, so a fight broke out in the middle of the cloud smoke Pavilion and the shanhailou, and each of them injured two strong men, which was nothing.


    "It''s time to pay the reward tomorrow. I''m looking forward to meeting this man named Chen Hao." A disciple of shanhailou sneered and said.


    "That''s right. We must have a good discussion with him at that time, and let''s see how powerful the speed of chongbang is


    "Let''s say that. Even I, a senior brother, are eager to have a try. We must open our eyes."


    The cloud smoke pavilion was angry after hearing such a speech, but they knew that the outbreak was useless.


    "Oh, really? I think it''s better to leave. The disciples you sent last time were beaten and ran away? If you remember correctly, there is still one who has been abandoned, isn''t it? "


    "That''s right. It seems that they are still using many enemies against the few and deceiving the less with more."


    "Is this the strength of modern shanhailou disciples? I don''t think so. You don''t deserve to challenge elder martial brother Chen Hao? "


    Shanhailou sent people to deal with Chen Hao''s matter has long been spread out, and the results of their failure are well known, it can be said that they made a huge joke.


    "In my opinion, Chen Hao is just a nouveau riche. He must have got some adventures and treasures, so he can kill monsters so quickly. Otherwise, an ordinary XUANBANG can reach 800 in a week?"


    Of course, people from shanhailou are not likely to be convinced. Even if they are a bit messy, they will not miss any chance to get back face and show up.


    Hearing this sentence, the other three clans, including yunyange, all laugh without saying a word. This is typical shameless. Losing is not impossible. Everyone will lose. But if you lose, you have to find reasons and excuses for yourself. Moreover, you can''t afford to lose.


    The faces of the three clans around them were all in the eye. Their faces were red, but they had nothing to say. Just then Wang Zhen came from behind.


    In fact, there are rewards for the first few. Of course, he has to come here to prepare for receiving them in advance.


    "Senior brother Wang Zhen..." Many of the disciples of shanhailou have a bitter look on their faces.


    Wang Zhen did not speak, just found a place to sit down, to say in this matter the most unpleasant, in addition to him, who else?


    But now the more he says something, the more he will become a joke. Now silence is the best choice.


    After Chen Hao came to the neighborhood, he saw the situation, and some of them were confused. There were more than 100 people sitting in the same place.


    "What the hell..." Chen Hao scratched his head and then walked in the direction of Yunyan Pavilion.None of the people present had seen him, and his movements were relatively light, and no one paid attention to him.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? Why is the scene so serious? " Chen Hao sat at the back of the line, patted the shoulder of one in front of him, and asked softly.


    Who turned his head, attached to his ear and said, "it seems that you don''t know, right? Recently, because of Chen Hao of Yunyan Pavilion and Wang Zhen of Shanhai tower, the two main doors have been in a state of chaos."


    Chen Hao blinked a few times: "Chen Hao?"


    "No.1 in XUANBANG!"


    "Not so much as that?" Chen Hao''s face showed some bitter smile: "is not a first."


    The elder martial brother glanced at his eyes: "what you said is easy. It''s the first. Do you know how difficult it is to be the first? Do you know what the first prize is this time? "


    "At first, it was the bag of shanhailou, but now there is an accident. The ducks are flying. Can shanhailou not be impatient? But I deserve it. "


    "The shanhailou has been occupying the first place for several years. They are responsible for all the awards for the first place. Now that we get the second place, we are not happy. We have suffered a lot." Elder martial brother said indignantly.


    Chen Hao can understand the mood of shanhailou.


    Two people talked for a while, Chen Hao also heard of the two main door constantly fighting these days.


    I really became a hot topic.


    "I don''t know where Chenhao is now. I really want to see it. To tell you the truth, Yunyan pavilion has not been so proud for several years in heimuya." The elder martial brother said with a sigh. He was very proud of himself.


    Chen Hao smiles but does not speak.


    "We should take Chen Hao as an example, domineering, without saying a word, grab the first place with the momentum of thunder, and let shanhailou suffer a great loss." The elder martial brother''s excited appearance is more and more intense, the speech speed is also faster and faster, the voice is also more and more loud.


    Chen Hao was a little stupefied for a moment: "isn''t it said that this resource is out of the door of four major blocks together? Why did you suffer? "


    "You don''t know. Let me tell you."


    Two people back a few steps, elder martial brother whispered in Chen Hao''s ear.


    This listen, Chen Hao just is to understand.


    It turns out that the shenglongdan was taken by shanhailou. The purpose is for Wang Zhen. This guy has been here for several years and has reached the edge of breakthrough.


    A few years ago, all the awards have never reached the stage of "four grades". Moreover, Shenglong pill is one of the top four kinds of pills. When shanhailou is full of food and has nothing to do with it, can you take such valuable things as rewards?


    As long as they have a clear eye, they can see at a glance what their purpose is.


    Dare you cut your own beard? Chen Hao''s heart is funny.


    "I''ll tell you, if it''s just because of winning the first place, shanhailou, even if it''s uncomfortable in the heart, can''t have such a big resentment. It turns out that there''s something else in it." Chen Hao suddenly realized.


    But he did come for shenglongdan.


    White sent out a four grade pills, and still top, not to mention shanhailou, four major door, any one can not be without pain.


    Chen Hao sits quietly, intending to nourish his spirits and have a good rest. When he gets the reward tomorrow, he will go back to the sect. His skills are almost perfect and his combat experience has been improved a lot. Next, he can focus on assisting linger''s cultivation.


    With a lifetime collection of King Wu, he will not be short of spirit stone in a short time. He should first raise linger''s accomplishments to a certain extent.


    And some small troubles have to be solved. If there is a chance, Chen Hao wants to go to the so-called imperial court in a short time.


    Chen Hao sat for a while with his eyes closed. He felt that he was going to fall asleep. Then he suddenly heard the commotion. He opened his eyes and looked in the past. He found that a disciple of Yunyan Pavilion had an argument with the people from shanhailou.


    "I said, you are not allowed to speak ill of elder martial brother Chen Hao! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " The disciple of Yunyan Pavilion blushed and yelled, but his strength was not good, and he was under the pressure of a man from a shanhailou.


    All the disciples sitting in the front row all stood up and wanted to go to the front. After all, their own disciples were bullied and they could not ignore it.


    However, at this time, a man stopped them: "don''t be impulsive. Do you want to cause a battle between the two main gates on the black cliff?"


    "What are you afraid of? This kind of thing is not once or twice. If he dares to bully our people, he will do it! " A grumpy guy opens his mouth and doesn''t care about the consequences.


    Zhang Zhiwen glared at him: "you stupid man! Does it make sense? "


    "But we can''t let them bully our people like this!"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t care. Can you calm down?" Zhang Zhiwen said helplessly.


    The disciples of Yunyan Pavilion took a step back and calmed down a little. Zhang Zhiwen turned his eyes to shanhailou: "let go of Yueyang!"


    "If you want to let it go? It''s the boy who started to move his hand. " The disciples of shanhailou are not afraid of the large number of people, but they are more forceful at their feet.His action won''t make the other party suffer much, and it won''t cause any harm. But it''s a shame that he stepped on the disciples of Yunyan Pavilion in front of the four main gates.


    "Don''t push me. I''ll say it for the last time. Let me go." Zhang Zhiwen''s voice cooled down: "I just don''t want to cause more commotion, you don''t want to push forward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "I''ve got more to do today. What''s the matter? If you have the ability to do it, hit me The disciples of shanhailou look cheap. They have no fear.


    Although more than 100 people are gathered on both sides, don''t forget that there is a main force, Wang Zhen, on their side. Moreover, the top combat power is more than that of Yunyan Pavilion. If there is a fight, they can not suffer losses.


    Zhang Zhiping took a deep breath, but he still didn''t move. The disciples of Yunyan Pavilion were burning with anxiety behind him.


    They also know this truth. If they really fight now, they can''t take advantage of it.


    "Nothing to grow!" Kong Weiliang became more and more excessive, spitting a mouthful of phlegm beside Yueyang''s head, which was already an insult.


    "I fucked your grandmother!" The disciple who just wanted to make a move couldn''t help it any more. He scolded and rushed out: "eat your grandfather''s fist!"


    Although he had a fierce attack, he still had no opponent. He had a big difference in strength. One foot was kicked back to his chest, and his internal organs were turbulent. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. When he was still retreating, a man suddenly caught him.


    Chen Hao took out a bottle of pills from his chest and gave it to him. Although he was not injured, the internal injury was not light. It would not take long for blood stasis to gather and block the meridians, leading to poor operation this week.


    In severe cases, there may even be sequelae.


    "Are you all right, man?" Chen Hao said hello with a smile.


    "Well, thank you very much Li Jun quickly stood up straight and said a respectful thank you.


    Chen Hao patted his shoulder: "bloody, I like it."


    "I''ve been a child, and I can''t change it all my life. It''s mainly his grandmother''s! It''s OK to say that senior brother Chen Hao is not. He even dares to humiliate younger martial brother. It''s really a bully for us in Yunyan pavilion? " Li Jun spat and looked at Kong Weiliang with a murderous look on his face, hoping to tear the other side into pieces.


    Chen Hao also looked at the past.


    "I said that everything has a certain degree, it''s almost OK. Let people go quickly, and everyone''s in peace. How about that?" Chen Hao suggested softly.


    After listening, Kong Weiliang grinned and looked at Chen Hao: "how old are you? Not used to it? Come and hit me


    Chen Hao touched his nose and bowed his head and laughed.


    Kong Weiliang thought that the other party had admitted his advice and laughed wildly: "I''m not aiming at any of you. I mean, everyone sitting in the cloud smoke Pavilion is rubbish!"


    The cloud smoke Pavilion disciples were in a commotion again. Had it not been for some rational disciples, they would have been fighting.


    Kong Weiliang''s voice had just dropped. Somehow, he suddenly felt a strong wind in front of him. When he came back to his senses, Chen Hao was already standing beside him. He was shocked. He wanted to push out a palm, but it was too late.


    Chen Hao gently put his head to his ear: "the elder of your family has not taught you, what is to be forgiven and forgive?"


    "Bang..."


    Then his body was like a cannon ball, which shot out without any sign. It was very fast and powerful. It took him about three or five hundred meters to hit the tree, and then he fell down powerlessly.


    Chen Hao pulled up Yueyang who had fallen on the ground, patted the soil on his body, and then asked with a smile, "brother, don''t you hold back and bend?"


    Yueyang''s face was humiliated: "how can you not suppress your submission! If it wasn''t for my lack of strength, I would have killed that bastard


    Chen Hao laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "so I tried to practice. Just then, I kept my strength, and he would not be wasted. But at least within one year, the cultivation could not advance. This year is the opportunity for you to catch up with him."


    After hearing this, Yueyang''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. They all said that hatred was the most powerful thing to motivate life. It was true.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    Many disciples of shanhailou were shocked. Chen Hao''s strong hand caught them by surprise. Several people who had examined Kong Weiliang''s injury came back with a gloomy face.


    "The meridians are full of cracks. If you don''t have a year to warm up with spiritual power, you can''t practice again." One said.


    He looked at Chen Hao coldly: "your hand is too much?"


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders: "there must be a result because of it. I don''t think what I have done is too much."


    "Oh, by the way, he just said it by himself. Let me fight him and satisfy his wish. Why is it too much?" Chen Hao suddenly burst out laughing, and he was really badly beaten.


    "If you don''t give us an account today, you don''t want to leave here whole." Many disciples of shanhailou stood out and formed a circle, wrapping Chen Hao layer by layer in the center.


    Chen Hao did not escape for the first time, but looked at those people in the cloud smoke Pavilion: "look at other people''s mountains and sea buildings, sometimes do things do not have to see what the consequences are."


    "Others bully me, I have a good temper and bear it. It doesn''t matter." Chen Hao tone calm, without any waves, it seems that they did not put these people around in the eyes, or that there is no fear.The disciples of Yunyan Pavilion knew that these words were meant for them.


    "But when others step on my face and spit on me, you still choose to be indifferent. That''s not reason, that''s counseling."


    "You don''t care how many people he has and how powerful he is. Go on, you just do him! You don''t need to think about what you''ve beaten, but if you can''t beat someone else to support you, you just need to know that the other party bullies you and you have to lose your temper. " Chen Hao said, buried eight waste congealed from the palm of his hand, a blow on the ground, with it as the center, the ground constantly appeared cracks, like a spider web spread, those who surrounded him were all awed by this momentum.


    Then, they were powerless to be blown away and fell to the ground.


    "I don''t have to say much today. I''ll stand here and let them see that my cloud smoke Pavilion is not a bully. Give it to me! Damn it Chen Hao big hand a wave, cold voice drinks a way.


    The disciples of Yunyan Pavilion were boiling in a moment, shouting one by one, punching and rushing up like a group of madmen, which also included those rational disciples.


    "Damn it!"


    "The mountain and sea building on dog''s day, I have endured you for a long time!"


    "One of the people in shanhailou wants to run today!"


    Those people in shanhailou rushed forward after they reacted. However, their determination was not as strong as those disciples of Yunyan Pavilion. Therefore, even if their comprehensive strength was slightly stronger, they could not see any advantages.


    "You have gone too far." Wang Zhen appears behind Chen Hao, he is very unhappy said, tone can see that she is trying to suppress anger.


    Chen Hao just gave him a funny glance, then turned his eyes to other places: "who is too much, everyone''s heart is clear, you don''t need to say those useless farts, hit or not, a word of things."


    "Who are you?" Wang Zhen was silent for a while, and asked.


    "You don''t care who I am." Chen Hao did not play according to the routine.


    In a short time, the two sides have been fighting each other, and even some even dig nose, wrestling, and so on, this common people''s fighting skills are also used.


    "You are very good!" Wang Zhen said in a cold voice, and then joined the crowd, also began to fight.


    People from the other two clans retreated and avoided it. There was no need to go in because of the others. It would be good to watch the fun.


    Chen Hao ran a few steps and jumped in. After half an hour, everyone was exhausted and most of them fell on the ground, panting.


    Some were black and blue, some had broken arms and legs, and some had fainted.


    These people are very measured, can fight, no scruple to fight, but can not easily kill people.


    However, there is a clear stipulation in heimuya that killing people pays for their lives.


    Wang Zhen was also tired. Sitting on a big stone, Chen Hao was leaning against a tree. He did not use his spiritual power at all. He fought hard with his body and fought back with his body. Now he is not afraid of these people''s attacks, and the strong men of the same rank may not be able to hurt him.


    "Dragon body I''m looking forward to it more and more... " Chen Hao murmured to himself.


    It''s hard to imagine how ambitious the Yunyan pavilion was just now, but on the premise that the overall strength and the number of followers were not as good as each other, it was hard to imagine that the battle was tied.


    Chen Hao laughs: "Shuang not Shuang?"


    "Cool!" All the disciples of Yunyan Pavilion laughed loudly. Can''t you be upset?


    "Now you know? What if someone bullies us again? " Chen Hao asked loudly.


    "Damn it!" All of them answered with one voice.


    "What if you can''t beat the other side?"


    "He''s still doing it!"


    Chen Hao satisfied with the nod: "after your motto is this, dry his ya!"


    Wang Zhen knows that although the two major door war draw, but in momentum, they have lost.


    This leader is not easy.


    He thought.


    Too good to mobilize the atmosphere, too good to rally people''s hearts.


    "I''ve never heard of your name before..." Wang Zhen''s face was dignified. He thought that the appearance of Chen Hao in the cloud smoke pavilion would be regarded as a rebellion against the sky. However, he didn''t expect that there was such a presence.


    "No? Not necessarily. " Chen Hao whispered and said with a smile: "you should hate me to death."


    Just when Wang Zhen did not know exactly what this sentence meant, it was Haoyue who came from a distance.


    "Chen Hao!" After seeing Chen Hao, he immediately laughed, waved and ran to this side.


    Wang Zhen looked at Chen Hao: "so you are..."


    Chen Hao head did not return: "I did not say I am not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Wang Zhen left with a complex mood, thousands of calculations, how can not count this is Chen Hao, and the most important thing is just now, they have had a confrontation, and their own defeat.


    "I said you are so good!" Haoyue''s smile couldn''t close his mouth at all. He punched Chen Hao in the chest: "it''s hard to hide me, do you know! Even in a few days, if there are a few well-informed people here, they will be able to recognize this is the sign of the killer organization killing building.


    Homicide building, the name is simple and clear, exists for the purpose of killing people.


    "As long as this business is successful, maybe we can make friends with Zhao Luohan and seize the opportunity." The man spoke again.


    "Isn''t Zhao Luohan just an inner disciple? It''s worth your attention? "


    As soon as the words fell, he was slapped: "fool, since I said that, of course, it has its truth. Zhao Luohan is only an inner disciple, but he also has a brother who is a true biographer."


    "And I heard that the elder of Yunyan Pavilion intended to take him as his disciple."


    "A disciple in person?" Several people exclaimed.


    "That''s right. At that time, he will be able to fight for the identity of the future cabinet leader. As long as we have a good relationship, we will have a chance to get out of the murderer''s building. After so many years, I''m so bored."


    Cabinet Lord, one of the four major door giants, the master of the clan.


    If you climb up to this existence, there will be very few things that can not be done in the eastern regions.


    At this time, Chen Hao is still chatting in the black wood cliff. He doesn''t know that there are people out there who are targeting him.


    The time of the next day soon arrived, Chen Hao seems to have become the central bone of the present cloud smoke Pavilion disciples.


    Even the bright moon with unique posture has been left aside, as usual, this is absolutely impossible.


    "You can be in the limelight." Haoyue pushed him for a while, jokingly said.


    Chen Hao sheepishly scratched his head and didn''t say anything more.


    It was already in the morning, just after breakfast, Chen Hao saw a horse galloping around.


    One of the directions was the middle-aged man who was stationed nearby before they entered the black wood cliff.


    At this moment, his eyes twinkle with brilliance, far away to the positioning of Chen Hao.


    This one really gave him a surprise. He didn''t have it in a week. He even rushed to the top of the list. I have to say it''s unprecedented.


    At the same time, he also reported this matter to zongmen. It is estimated that the reward will be lowered soon, and it will be extremely rich.


    The other three were also garrisons of various forces, among whom those who belonged to shanhailou were the most ugly.


    The reason is needless to say. We all know it.


    The four stood in front of the big stone tablet. They packed the boxes they had brought with them and put them together. These are the rewards of each sect.


    Chen Hao was also curious why he couldn''t see the people of the earth list and the sky list. After asking, he learned that there were some differences in the reward distribution system between the two lists. Both the land list and the heaven list were distributed monthly, and their rewards were relatively rich. They took them out once a week and could not afford to pay for several large groups.


    "The next step is to give the award according to the ranking on the list." Zhou Cheng said that he was a man sent by Xuanzong to garrison.


    "First place, Chen Hao, Yunyan Pavilion! The number of monsters killed is 804. "


    "The second place is Wang Zhen, who killed 718 monsters."


    "The third place, a Xuanzong working hours, killed 104 monsters."


    ¡­¡­


    He continued to practice the top ten names, and then it was time to receive the prize.


    Chen Hao looks at a red Dan box, which contains, estimated to be his purpose this time, Sheng Long Dan.


    Just when he was about to go on stage, a discordant voice began to ring.


    "Wait a minute..." The one who opened his mouth was the one from shanhailou, whose name was Ren Ping''an.


    Shi Tianyang frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "I think there may be some discrepancy in this ranking, so I want to confirm it." Ren Ping An''s face is not red, heart does not jump said.


    "This stone tablet was made by four senior officials together. What''s wrong with it?" Shi Tianyang said displeased, this guy is obviously looking for trouble.


    "As far as I know, the first place is just the strength of the two-star warrior?" Ren Ping An looked at Chen Hao: "I really want to know how a two-star warrior can kill 800 monsters in three or five days."


    Chen Hao laughed: "but I don''t want to say."


    Ren Ping''an, after listening, shook his head: "then you can''t help it. Either you can prove your strength, or this award will be confiscated. As the person who issues the award, I have the right to maintain the fairness of the competition."


    "Ren Ping''an, don''t go too far!" Shi Tianyang roared: "what rights do you have?"


    "You can ask the zongmen high-level officials if I can do this." Ren Ping''an said with confidence.It is true that there is no such provision in the regulations of heimuya, but who said that it can not be added? Now the other two groups are sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. They are eager for Yunyan Pavilion and shanhailou to work.


    At that time, even if we ask, I''m afraid only Yunyan Pavilion will disagree.


    Ren Ping''an played a trick.


    Shi Tianyang doesn''t know how to break it.


    To is Chen Hao, in the side touched the cheek, and then said: "since you must see me show great power, that is no problem, you say it, how do you want to confirm."


    "Chen Hao" Haoyue pulled Chen Hao and whispered, "don''t be impulsive..."


    Chen Hao gave her a reassuring look in the eyes, and then looked at Wang Zhen: "is not I defeated this garbage even if it is confirmed?"


    People exclaimed, who is Wang Zhen? The top of the list for several consecutive years may have something to do with time, but his strength is beyond doubt.


    Looking at Wang Zhen himself, his face turned red and he was humiliated in public. If he didn''t feel bad, he would be surprised.


    "Chen Hao, you..." Shi Tianyang looks at him suspiciously.


    "All right, all right, let''s make a lot of space. It''s going to be a lot of trouble to get a reward." Chen Hao''s face was impatient. He stood in the spot and hooked Wang Zhen: "don''t say I bully you. You can push me back. You can win. Shenglong Dan gives you!"


    "Hold the grass, this boy can''t have lost heart madness?"


    "No matter what, Wang Zhen is not as good as the four-star warrior at once..."


    "I think Chen Hao is a little interesting. If people can kill so many monsters, they may not be able to do so? Have a good time


    "I also think this guy named Chen Hao is not simple. If you don''t have two brushes, how can you win the first place?"


    Soon Wang Zhen adjusted his attitude. This guy must want to disturb his mind in this way,


    "OK, I won''t care about you. Since you want to humiliate yourself, I''m not polite!"


    Of course, Wang Zhen can''t shrink back.


    "Come on." Chen Hao was standing there, smiling: "it''s just that you can do it. You can''t be unwilling to wait for it to be injured, disabled or abandoned."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "By you? Do not know what means to get the first place, you feel invincible in the world? Today I''ll show you what it means to have someone out of people! " Wang Zhen gave a big drink and clenched his fists. A thunderbolt was intended to explode in the void.


    "You''re not qualified yet!" Chen Hao said lightly.


    Wang Zhen''s fists give off a faint red light. Shi Tianyang''s face changed after seeing this scene: "Chen Hao, be careful, this is the fist meaning of war! It''s very strong. If you get a punch, you''ll be dead or disabled in the same rank! "


    Chen Hao showed a look of interest. This kind of boxing is intended to upgrade Wang Zhen''s power to another level based on the original one, with at least 10% power.


    Don''t underestimate this success. Fighting in the same rank, even if it is a little stronger, can determine the final victory or defeat.


    Can you also practice this kind of sword? Chen Hao thought.


    If he can understand the meaning of the sword of war, he will be stronger in the future.


    "Take it!" Wang Zhen a blow came over, Chen Hao just stood there, even closed his eyes.


    Ren Ping''an is in a hurry.


    "This little bunny doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Although Wang Zhen''s fist meaning has not been cultivated to the home, but now it still burst out a strong and incomparable strength. Chen Hao opened his body defense after seeing it, and didn''t make much movement, so he met the attack of the other side.


    "Can''t this boy die?"


    "Does he have a good head?"


    "Don''t be a fool, is he?"


    Chen Hao''s unexpected action caused a exclamation. All the experts on the XUANBANG list were not low, but no one had the courage to open the body defense against Wang Zhen.


    But the next scene made them speechless, Wang Zhen''s fist meaning could not break through Chen Hao''s physical defense.


    "Is that all you have?" Chen Hao opened his eyes and grinned.


    Wang Zhen was startled and frightened in his heart. He quickly backed away and looked at Chen Hao with doubts and shock on his face: "how could this be possible?"


    Chen Hao shrugged: "what do you think is impossible?"


    "How can you be so strong in flesh?" Wang Zhen said, such a body is simply unheard of, unavoidably strong too abnormal.


    Shi Tianyang also frowned: "what''s going on? Chen Hao''s body building skill... "


    There is no clue about the state of their great martial arts master, which means that Chen Hao is really pure physical strength.


    "I can''t believe that you have such a skill in Yunyan Pavilion." Ren Ping An took a deep look at Shi Tianyang.


    The latter was silent.


    She can''t understand whether this is the skill of Yunyan Pavilion, but there is no need to break it now.


    "There''s nothing impossible. If you only have this degree, you don''t have to compare it any more." Chen Hao said lightly.


    "Wang Zhen, you can do whatever you want." Ren Ping An said.


    Wang Zhen and he looked at each other. There seems to be something in this sentence.


    Under the gaze of the public, Wang Zhen slightly bent down. Chen Hao felt a wave of power in an instant, which was very deep and secret, and was dormant in Wang Zhen''s body.


    "This is..." Chen Hao looks at the change on him, don''t know why.


    Now Wang Zhen''s whole body is red, and from top to bottom, there are continuous cracks. He is about to be torn. His eyes become dark and empty, and his body is constantly bulging.


    "This is Descendants of giants Shi Tianyang thought of something and exclaimed.


    with his voice falling, Wang Zhen began to petrified and swelled up. Chen Hao could feel that he absorbed the essence of the surrounding land.


    "Chen Hao, be careful! The giant descendant''s defense ability is extremely abnormal, although the physique is tall, but the speed is absolutely not slow! " Haoyue finds out the information about giant clan from her memory, and reminds her of her kindness.


    Many people''s faces show a clear color. It is now that they understand why Wang Zhen has become stronger and stronger after staying on the black wood cliff for such a long time. The toughness of the giant clan is built up by fighting. The more battles they fight, the stronger they become.


    Chen Hao also knows why a small samurai, Sanxing, can make shanhailou take out the Shenglong pill. The giant clan is good at flesh. With the Shenglong pill, Wang Zhen can not only break through smoothly, but also strengthen the blood of the giant clan on the original basis.


    "I said shanhailou can''t be so rich." Chen Hao murmured, he was also curious why a small three-star warrior can make such a large capital, four top-level pills ah.


    Now there is an answer. This Samurai Samsung is not an ordinary samurai. If you give him time to grow up and let him return to his ancestry, we can say that as long as he is there, the clan will be solid.


    Do you think it''s a joke to be able to compete with the dragon body?


    "It''s kind of interesting." Chen Hao said with a smile.


    Even if others don''t know, isn''t he clear about it? The same level may be difficult, but now I am a samurai. One finger is enough to suppress him."I''m not in the mood to play with you." Chen Hao made a knife, and the light of a peerless sword flickered with star light embellishment. He cut Wang Zhen''s body with a knife.


    In fact, Wang Zhen is not unable to hide, but he doesn''t want to hide, because he felt that Chen Hao resisted her attack just now, which made him a little humiliated. He wanted to find the court.


    However, when the light of the sword approached him, her face changed greatly, because the power of the knife was not the same level as that of him. At this time, even if he had the intention, he could not escape. He could only watch the light fall on himself.


    In an instant, his giant body broke, hurt the origin, and then fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "No way It''s impossible... " Wang Zhen seems to have lost his heart and lost his mind. He fell on the ground and kept mumbling to himself. He was not unable to accept that someone was better than him, but he didn''t want to accept that once he arrived here, his mind was stronger than him, and still so much stronger.


    Chen Hao didn''t take a look, his eyes turned to Ren Ping''an: "now I have proved my strength?"


    "I can''t imagine that the cloud smoke pavilion has been holding its hand, and the purpose is to raise the Dragon pill? You won. " Ren Ping''an snorted coldly, and the red box flew to Chen Hao''s hand.


    Chen Hao can understand Ren Ping''an''s words just now. He is afraid that Yunyan Pavilion deliberately sent himself.


    But in fact, the cloud smoke Pavilion does not know its own specific strength, and Chen Hao did not explain the truth. If you can disgust shanhailou, why not.


    Shanhailou is recognized as planting, but all the people present know that this matter will not be finished so soon. Shanhailou will not give up and it is estimated that they will find a place in other places.


    Other people''s awards continue to be distributed, Chen Hao has no interest in staying here.


    "Let''s go back." Chen Hao came to Haoyue''s side and said.


    The latter nodded, and they walked forward together. All of them clearly remember this guy named Chen Hao.


    "What about the people who were saved last time? Are you not together? " Chen Hao asked softly on the road.


    "No, after staying together for a while, they are also scattered. After all, training and killing monsters are more important." Haoyue said softly.


    When the two just walked out of the black wood cliff, the pace at the same time.


    Look at each other, and then walk on as if nothing happened.


    "Two masters, one warrior peak." Chen Hao opened his mouth and said, "80% should be for me."


    Haoyue did not offend people, and she is a disciple of the great elder, who dares to move her? It is self-evident to whom.


    "I can deal with a martial arts master As for the other two, they will be handed over to you. " Haoyue said quietly. Chen Hao took a surprise look at her. She didn''t expect that the girl had a lot of methods. Now her accomplishments dare to deal with the martial arts realm. Sure enough, it''s really cool.


    "Well, in that case, don''t hesitate. Let''s go." Chen Hao nods.


    As they walked along, their steps gradually quickened, and then they galloped. The three men in black looked at each other and speeded up their own speed. But when they came to a corner and turned around, they were surprised to find that the person they were following had disappeared.


    "Where are the people?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Get back!" One of them had a drink. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Those two must have found their existence.


    Chen Hao pressed his shoulder: "want to come, want to leave, you when I have no temper, right?"


    The man''s face changed greatly. Even if he tried his best to get rid of the prison, Chen Hao did not stop her, but pulled out the knife after he ran away.


    "Badao!"


    A piece of knife light came into being from the universe and fell down from the nine heavens. It seemed that the heaven and earth were about to be cut by him. The existence of a martial arts master''s accomplishments, without even a chance to utter a word, was directly turned into powder.


    Now Chen Hao has the strength to kill a martial arts master. It''s not a problem for the low-level to do second-hand killing, and the high-level can also cope with it. If he offers all the cards, the big martial arts master doesn''t have to be afraid.


    When Haoyue acts, her pupil shrinks. Chen Hao''s toughness is beyond her expectation. Although Haoyue knows that she has hidden a lot, it is still not easy to be so relaxed as Chen Hao.


    "What a pervert. What kind of existence are you?" Haoyue asked in the heart.


    Another martial arts master wants to escape, but how can his speed be Haoyue''s opponent?


    How could these killers have never imagined that these two had such abnormal strength to fight cross-border. It was just like a piece of cake and a piece of cake for them.


    "Not bad." Chen Hao said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Haoyue turned her lips and said, "are you praising me or damaging me? I''m a lot worse than you


    After a joke, they turned their eyes to the warrior who couldn''t run away. But before they could ask what to do, the man opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of black blood, and then fell to the ground and died. Then his body began to fester from the inside to the outside. Without breathing for a few days, even the bones were turned to ashes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "Killers." Haoyue took out a badge from his bones: "it seems that some people are eager to kill you."


    Haoyue looks at Chen Hao''s eyes, which are full of fun: "what do you want to do next? Do you still want to change the pattern of the clan? "


    Chen Hao did not care to shake his head: "soldiers to block, water to soil hoard, such a small matter is better as to let me give up the original idea, since said to change the pattern, then of course have to try again."


    The two continued their journey.


    "I''m curious about what you want to do and how you want to achieve it." Haoyue asked curiously. Chen Hao was too surprised. In fact, with his strength, he should not be just a disciple of inner school. Haoyue also wondered why Chen Hao''s engraving would be so weird and pitiful when he tested.


    Can a man without such a talent? Even talented people may not be able to do it well?


    "Now I don''t really have a specific idea, but I think it won''t be long before you know it." Chen Hao played a riddle: "although the status of the factotum disciples is not high, but their fate can not be so worthless."


    Haoyue nodded with approval.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment in the door.


    Zhao Luohan stood at the top of the mount Zhanshen and paced back and forth. The killer he sent out didn''t give him any news at this time. Anyway, he also spent a lot of money. Moreover, the reputation of the manslaughter building has always been very good and should not make mistakes.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Luohan murmured.


    Just at this time, a blue bird came from afar with a square jade slip on its back.


    "This is..."


    This is a bird specially raised by the homicide building to convey information. In this way, some powerful people can avoid finding the nest of the killing building through jade slips. Does a killer organization dare to be exposed to people openly?


    Zhao Luohan''s heart inside more unknown, he quickly opened the jade slips, put the jade slips on his forehead, began to read the information inside.


    "Seriously underestimated, misinformed, loss of two martial arts, a samurai peak."


    This is all the information in it. After reading it, Zhao Luohan felt a heavy heart. As expected, something happened.


    "Seriously undervalued? Wrong information? " He frowned, should not ah, even if it is a little underestimated, it will not be two or three people are all destroyed? Don''t say that Chen Hao only has the strength of a two-star warrior. Even if he has improved a lot in a short time, he can''t kill three people, not to mention two martial arts masters.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Luohan was very worried. For the first time, he was afraid of a person whose strength was lower than himself.


    "What happened?" Zhan Tianxia appeared behind Zhao Luohan. He asked in a voice.


    Zhao Luohan turned his head and looked at Zhan Tianxia: "the killer I found from the killers'' building failed. I lost two martial arts masters and a warrior."


    Zhan Tianxia''s face became unhappy: "do you cooperate with homicide building?"


    Zhao Luohan was flustered. He waved his hand in a hurry and explained: "this matter was placed in my personal name. It has nothing to do with Yunyan Pavilion, and more to do with the Ares peak."


    Zhan Tianxia''s face was relieved. He pondered for a moment: "don''t make a noise about this matter. We''ll do it in the future as we usually do. We''ll just be quiet for a few days. Naturally, other people can''t help jumping out."


    Zhao Luohan did not understand the meaning of this sentence, but he still nodded.


    After Zhan Tianxia left, the distraught Zhao Luohan returned to his residence, but he found that he could not calm down in any case and could not practice.


    "Damn it!" Zhao Luohan thought of Chen Hao in front of most of the patriarchal clan, and he made a decisive battle between life and death, and hated his teeth itching.


    "I hope you will come on the day you agreed to." Zhao Luohan clenched his fists and said in a cold voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Lotus, lily, plum, three people respectfully kneel in front of Xiao Qiancheng, lowering their heads, dare not breathe.


    Xiao Qiancheng turned his back to them: "do you know what''s wrong?"


    "My subordinates are willing to be punished!" Three people kowtow, one voice said, Xiao Qiancheng tone is very flat, no angry meaning.


    Xiao Qiancheng did not turn around.


    "Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Xiao Qiancheng asked Qingmei this sentence, because he was the culprit who instigated the other two people against Chen Hao.


    "Now that Chen Hao is dead, no one dares to challenge his majesty." Green plum respectfully said that his worship of Xiao Qiancheng is not a little bit.


    "After Chen Hao''s death, the one in Hanshan peak will be angry. After that, he is bound to make a big noise. At that time, the whole Yunyan Pavilion will be disturbed." Xiao Qiancheng spoke softly and spoke slowly.


    "What we do is very secret, and the lotus said that it was not him who started it, and Chen Hao''s death had nothing to do with it." Green plum said softly.Xiao Qiancheng gently shook his head: "no matter whether his death is your hand, it can''t change the fact that you want to go to the black wood cliff to target him. As for the word" secret "you just said, it''s no different from farting


    "King Wu''s masters are not at all what you can figure out now, and their means are unimaginable." Xiao Qiancheng looks at the location of the cold mountain, and there is a strong fear in his tone.


    "As far as I know, the most low-level and most violent means, King Wu can search your soul. After soul searching, let alone a small thing, even if it is all you have experienced from birth to now, soul searchers can know it clearly." Xiao Qiancheng''s words are not surprising, and he never stops talking. What an adverse means.


    The word "soul searching" is just like the literal meaning of searching human soul.


    Qingmei raised her head in surprise, but she soon realized something and lowered it.


    "I can only try my best to protect you, but if I can''t, I can only say I''m sorry." Xiao Qiancheng resolutely said: "from the moment you carry my private action, you will not regard me as a childe in your heart."


    "No matter what the final result is, whether you are alive or dead, go down the mountain." Xiao Qiancheng said that now have not turned his head, tone is flat, no emotional waves.


    "Childe Three people exclaimed: "childe don''t want it!"


    Xiao Qiancheng did not change his mind: "I don''t need disobedient people around me."


    "People who don''t need to listen to others." Speaking of this, Xiao Qiancheng glanced back, and his eyes happened to fall on the green plum. The latter, like being struck by lightning, was frozen in the middle of the ground, shivering and afraid to speak.


    How could she not understand the subtext of Xiao Qiancheng''s sentence? Isn''t it pointing out that she listened to the black robe.


    "Childe..."


    Xiao Qiancheng changed the topic directly.


    "In fact, I''m not angry with you for listening to the black robe words. It''s mainly because you can''t think." Xiao Qiancheng light said: "you should not, to offend hanshanfeng ah, if this matter the other party did not study it, but if the other side of the word, don''t say you, I am doomed."


    "Childe, what do you mean by this sentence?" The three girls were in a daze. They didn''t understand why Xiao Qiancheng would say such a thing. What kind of identity was he? One of the several disciples passed by himself. What else could make him doomed?


    Xiao Qiancheng took a deep breath and thought of a legend.


    "You don''t need to know why. You just need to know that a few years ago, the Yunyan Pavilion lost three kings of martial arts in a turmoil on the Hanshan peak."


    In Yunyan Pavilion, Hanshan peak can be regarded as a taboo. All this comes from a turmoil a few years ago. In fact, the agitation is not considered to be the chaos. It is all forced.


    Many people avoid talking about the cold mountain, not only because of the restriction of the clan, but also because of the fear of the high-level officials.


    Chen Hao two people quickly returned to the zongmen, but just after entering, they found some disciples with strange eyes.


    "Is something really wrong?" Chen Hao himself said a word, and then sped up the pace, turned to Haoyue and said: "you go to the elder there, I go back to the mountain to see."


    Haoyue nodded and left.


    After Chen Hao came to the peak, he found that his bamboo building had collapsed and frowned slightly. He went straight to Xia bingyue''s room.


    No one is there, and ling''er doesn''t know where to go.


    Without hesitation, he went down the mountain, and Zhang Feifei did not show any trace of them. The cold mountain peak was very quiet and strange.


    "Is this elder martial brother Chen Hao?" In front of him stood an inner disciple: "if you want to find younger martial sister linger, please move to Chunyang peak."


    Chen Hao looked at her and found that there was a sign on her chest. It was a flame. Chunyang peak ranked second. The leader of the peak was chunyangzi. He was also a master with profound accomplishments. He lived in seclusion and lived in seclusion. Even if he was teaching and preaching, it was one of his disciples.


    Strength or not as big as the clan elder, but the degree of mystery will not be inferior to who.


    "Good." Chen Hao don''t know how linger pulled on Chunyang peak, is it because of the resources of that broken thing? However, it seems that there is no malice in this disciple''s appearance. Let''s go and have a look first.


    Chunyangfeng is the highest of the seven main peaks. Fire herbs are found all over the mountain. Although most of the lower part is not of high grade, it is said that chunyangzi''s residence has a thousand year old eight grade medicinal materials.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s not groundless. Even if it can''t reach eight grades, it''s certainly not low.


    Chen Hao was taken by that disciple to a manor in Chunyang peak. Yes, there is no mistake. There is a huge Manor on the top of the mountain. It covers at least 100 li. The scenery is beautiful and the air is fresh. At a glance, the whole clan is in the eye.


    Is that what makes the second peak special? Chen Hao thought that it was better than the worst peak he stayed in.


    He thinks he likes it a little. How about building one in his own Hanshan peak?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    He thought in his mind that he had decided unconsciously that he would build a luxurious manor to find a chance. He had no chance to live in a luxury house in his previous life, so he could not regret this life.


    "Elder martial brother Yangyan is in this room. You can go in." The guide stopped, said respectfully, then turned to leave, like to go to the door, a push to go in.


    Heat wave hit, Chen Hao subconsciously resist.


    "It''s better to enjoy the hot wind. After a long time, it can warm your meridians and promote the circulation of spiritual power, which is beneficial to the spleen."


    Chen Hao didn''t see people. Just listening to the voice, he felt that he should be a handsome man. Looking in the direction of the sound, he was sure.


    A young man in a red fire robe was standing in the room with his hands on his back and smiling at him. He was as gentle as jade, elegant and scholarly, and elegant as a gentleman.


    "Yang Yan?" Chen Hao called.


    "That''s not very good. I can be regarded as your elder martial brother." Yang Yan took a cup of tea from the side and sent it to Chen Hao''s hand: "sit down."


    Chen Hao drank the tea, and then put the cup on the table: "ling''er? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "You will see him in a moment. He is in the master''s room." He pointed to a direction, Chen Hao could feel that in that room, there was a very mellow and frightening pure Yang power.


    Such a force, gently bang in their own body, even a trace, Chen Hao also felt that he would instantly disappear.


    "This is the power of Chunyang elder?" Chen Hao said in surprise.


    "You peak master went down the mountain to look for medicinal materials. Younger martial sister linger made mistakes in her practice. The skill was too negative. Too fast to enter the country led to Yin Qi entering the body, blocking the meridians, and possibly clotting the blood." Yang Yan said linger''s situation, Chen Hao''s face worried more and more serious.


    Then, the voice changed: "but you don''t have to worry about it. Just a few days ago, Master Shifu came out of the pass and felt the power of pure Yin, so he offered a helping hand. The master''s power of pure Yang is not just talking about it. With the help of his old man, sister linger should be better soon."


    Chen Hao nodded, which can be regarded as a little bit relieved. If a peak master made a move, he felt that it should still be appropriate.


    Ling''er is afraid that he is too eager to cultivate himself, which leads to the instability of his realm. Fortunately, Chunyang peak helps him. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what will happen. If anything happens to ling''er, Chen Hao will blame himself and die hard.


    It seems that no matter how advanced the skills are, there are not only advantages. Chen Hao said sincerely in his heart.


    "But then again, why did you drink my tea without hesitation, and you were not afraid that I would poison it?" Yang Yan laughed and joked, and poured a cup to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao lost a mouthful, smile: "in fact, I do not know why, I think you should not be such a sinister person, give people a very good feeling."


    Yang Yan collected his robe, found a seat and sat down: "this is the first time someone said that to me, well, it''s very useful."


    Chen Hao laughed: "why don''t you know how to be modest? I admit it. "


    "Why should I be modest when you praise me so much? Are you not right? " Yang Yan, his face is calm.


    Chen Hao shook his head: "you are very interesting."


    "You''re not bad. What''s the matter? With your relaxed appearance, the contradiction between you and other main peaks has been solved?" Yang Yan seems to be not concerned about a question.


    Chen Hao sneered: "those are wolves, to the mouth of the meat, was robbed by others, they may give up?"


    "And I wonder, why don''t you chunyangfeng want a share? From the beginning to the end, I have never heard of you making trouble. " Chen Hao curiously said that the other several main peak people will more or less choose to do something because of the resources being taken away. No one can get away from it, either openly or secretly, except Chunyang peak.


    Yang Yan said with a smile: "there are principles to be a man. This is what the master taught me from the beginning, and also what I warned my teachers and students with my body and mind. It''s ours. We won''t give it to others. It''s not ours. Of course, we can''t take it by force. It''s against the harmony of human beings."


    "There are four conditions in the way of cultivating one''s morality. Although the wealth is the first, I still think the second partner is more important."


    The color of admiration in Chen Hao''s eyes is more intense.


    "Gentleman, you also." Chen Hao took the cup and drank it out.


    "I''ll listen to you when you talk." Yang Yan smile also made the same action, although it is the first time to meet, but as deep water.


    This is a kind of unclear feeling, Chen Hao does not know why.


    "As a matter of fact, you say that I am a gentleman. A gentleman does something and does nothing. I have done a lot of things against my heart. I really can''t believe these two words." Yang Yan sighed, regretfully said, shaking his head secretly."You can''t say that. If you have done something, you must do it. As long as it is not injurious to nature or killing people and goods, there is nothing against your heart or your heart."


    After listening to Yang Yan, he carefully considered the meaning of Chen Hao''s words. His eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and his eyes were more and more complicated. Chen Hao was silent.


    A moment later, he seemed to hear the sound of the wave. At the same moment, Yang Yan''s eyes regained the color of pure brightness.


    His mood broke through.


    "This time I have to call you elder martial brother Sheng!" Yang Yan quickly stood up and clasped his fists. He always wanted to be a gentle and smooth man, eager to pursue his own heart and achieve great things.


    Therefore, he felt that some things he had done before were against his will and did not meet his purpose and requirements. It has always been a small knot in his mind.


    But now, after being told the truth, he suddenly opened his mind and realized that his mood, which had not been improved for a long time, unexpectedly broke through the bottleneck.


    Chen Hao also did not think of his own words can play this effect, it is unexpected joy.


    "Even if I tell you the truth, it doesn''t have any special significance. What''s more, I didn''t think that I could help you break through your mind. It''s all because of your own ideas. Don''t thank me." Chen Hao modest smile.


    "He who makes great achievements does not stick to small details This sentence is really... " Yang Yan''s tone is abnormal.


    Finally, he took out a book from his bag of heaven and earth: "I know you play with swords. Although I practice sword, there are some similarities between the two. These are some of my experiences, which can be regarded as a gift of thanks. I hope I can help you."


    This gift can not be said to be valuable, Yang Yan is also a disciple of the peak master. Can he write down bad experience? If you want to play with a knife, this one may not be as good as Chen Hao, regardless of his understanding of the meaning of the knife or the understanding of the knife.


    But if it was a sword, Chen Hao asked himself that he could not surpass the one in front of him.


    Chen Hao never thought of following the old man''s method of using knife all the time, and opening up a new road by himself was the best way, though it was difficult.


    Thank you very much Chen Hao put it away impolitely.


    At this time, the door of the room opened, and ling''er came out of it. When she saw Chen Hao for the first time, she couldn''t restrain her joy and rushed over directly.


    "Young master! When did you come back? " Ling Er rushed into Chen Hao''s arms and buried her head in the latter''s chest. Although it was only a few days ago, she wanted to be bad.


    "Not long after I came back, I heard that there was something wrong with your cultivation. I was worried, so I came to have a look. How is it now? " Chen Hao explored ling''er''s body and found that there was no big problem, but that there were some places blocked by meridians, that is, gloomy.


    Ling''er sheepishly scratched his head: "all blame me for being too eager, so it led to something wrong, but don''t worry, master Chunyang has helped me sort out the meridians."


    Chen Hao nodded and bowed to chunyangzi''s room: "thank you for your help."


    "You come in."


    Unexpectedly, a voice like this came out of the room. It was very old, but it was very thick.


    Chen Hao a little Leng for a moment, and then he raised his legs to walk in the past.


    When she entered the room, the door behind her slammed shut.


    Chen Hao looks at an old man sitting on the bed with white hair and closed eyes. He looks very old. He looks like he has to be three or five hundred years old.


    "Boy, what''s the purpose of your coming to Yunyan pavilion?" The old man opened his eyes, and he saw through Chen Hao''s whole body.


    The latter felt as if he had been stripped of his clothes.


    "Master, what are these words..." Chen Hao is a little confused.


    "The girl just said that you gave me the cultivation skills. You are just a little boy. How can he de have this kind of existence?" The old man''s voice was serious, and the temperature around him could not help rising. Chen Hao was already sweating because of the pressure and temperature.


    "You want to learn from someone else." The old man with white beard continued: "then why do you want to join the cloud smoke pavilion?"


    Chen Hao pondered for a while: "I don''t have a master. I have no purpose to join the cloud smoke Pavilion. I can only say so much."


    Chunyangzi stares at Chen Hao for a long time, but suddenly he laughs: "you are such a doll. You are ambiguous. You are very scheming."


    Can Chen Hao have no heart? How does he know if he covets linger''s skill? If he has explored linger and helped linger sort out his muscles and veins, he will surely be aware of it.


    It is a fact that he has no master. If it is ambiguous, this person may have an illusion that although he has no master, he has other elders.


    In this way, I believe he would not dare to act rashly. Even if he wanted to get the skill of linger, he would not dare to do it.


    "I''ve lived for hundreds of years. Will you still like your skill?" Chunyangzi laughed: "this thing is for you.""In those days, bingyue girl''s father and I had a good personal relationship, and you happened to be their disciple of the mountain peak. I''d like to give you a meeting gift."


    Chen Hao took the hand is a fire red stone, as well as a scroll, the scroll is purple gold, Chen Hao just felt the inside of the rich energy.


    "This is an attack scroll for me. If it is torn, it can release my top strike." Chunyangzi said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Chen Hao quickly and respectfully bent a waist, line a gift: "thank you very much


    "Come on, you son of a bitch, hurry up!" Pure Yang son hand gently push, Chen Hao is not controlled to push to the distance, after the door, the door automatically closed.


    Chen Hao quickly put away the goods.


    "The master is partial. He doesn''t give me such a good baby." Yang Yan laughed and joked.


    Chen Hao can''t believe it. As chunyangzi''s disciple, Yangyan may not have some means? The master and the apprentice were just a chorus.


    "How''s the peak master? About when will you be back? " After Chen Hao left Chunyang peak, he walked towards his own peak. At the same time, he also had to ask about his bamboo building.


    "That''s because of me." Ling''er lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Chen Hao reached out and flicked her forehead: "silly girl, what''s the meaning of this? It''s just a bamboo building. How can it compare with you?"


    "Hee hee hee." Ling Er chuckled.


    "Zhang Feifei, what about them?" Chen Hao asked.


    "Convener of the miscellaneous service hall, they are going to have a meeting today, so they are not in." Ling''er said, "it''s the peak master. I don''t know why it hasn''t come back yet."


    "What medicine did she pick? Isn''t there a family? " Chen haona stuffy ask a way.


    "It''s ziyangcao. The teacher said it''s the top four grade Yang herbs. It''s the best to neutralize the Yin Qi in my body." Linger said.


    "Ziyangcao?" Chen Hao slightly frowned under the brow: "that is not the rare medicinal material that can grow only in the dangerous place? It is said that because of the harsh living conditions, most of them grow on the cliffs. "


    Chen Hao began to worry: "how long has she been gone?"


    "I left yesterday evening." Ling''er also began to worry.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hao said to himself, he didn''t think Xia bingyue would have any problems with the strength of King Wu, but he always couldn''t let go.


    Two people talked for a while, Chen Hao heard the movement under the mountain peak, found that it was Haoyue, but I don''t know why she had some anxiety on her face.


    "What happened?" Chen Hao asked.


    "Master, she told me that xiafeng''s main spirit lamp was abnormal." Haoyue whispered.


    Chen Hao''s heart leaped. The spirit lamp was planted in the lamp for a long time. The burning situation of the lamp represented the state of the spiritual power master.


    The problem of the spirit lamp also indicates that there is something wrong with the summer moon.


    "Show me." Chen Hao said in a hurry, Ling Er followed behind.


    There are such means among the major sects to ensure the status of the disciples of the sect.


    The lamp is stored in a special place. There is a strong guard at the door. Chen Hao goes in and goes inside.


    The more inside, the higher the status, the stronger the strength.


    Chen Hao finally found a lamp on a tablet on the cold mountain, flickering and flickering.


    "This is..." Chen Hao said that although this state does not say that it will go out, it is extremely unstable. It must be what happened.


    "No, I have to find it." Chen Hao should even say.


    "But the peak master didn''t tell me where she was going..." Linger whispered.


    "I have my own way." Chen Hao said softly: "from now on, you can go back to the mountain and practice, and try not to go down the mountain."


    "I''m going to find the peak master." Chen Hao said.


    Although ling''er wants to go, she knows that her strength can''t keep up with her. If she wants to act with Chen Hao, it will take some time. So she nodded wisely: "OK, I know."


    On the way, he met Yang Yan, who was holding several bundles of Yang herbs in his hand.


    "Brother Chen, where are you in such a hurry?" He asked.


    "I have something to do. Don''t worry." Chen Hao laughed and waved: "don''t think about me."


    Yang Yan directly threw a herbal medicine, which seemed to be worthless: "it''s better not to come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao quickly got a map of the neighborhood from the system.


    "There are three places that are most suitable for growing ziyangcao. One is the broken cliff, which is Qiyun mountain here, and here, KuoDa mountain range."


    Chen Hao thinks that the third place is the place where the summer ice moon is most likely, because it is the highest mountain range in the whole eastern region, and facing the sunrise, it is easy to grow ziyangcao. Most importantly, it is not far away from Yunyan Pavilion, at least compared with the other two places.


    "Go here first." Chen Hao made a decision, and then headed for a business firm. Although the KuoDa mountains are relatively close, they are also thousands of miles away. Chen Hao''s free travel is not home yet, and his accomplishments can''t keep up with him. If he goes ahead, he may not be able to get there in a day or two.


    And I''m afraid he must be overdrawn when he arrives.


    "Qingyun firm?" Chen Hao stood in front of a business firm and looked at it, and felt that the style was not bad.May be close after the discovery of the firm''s door closed.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Hao curiously said a sentence, and around the next turn, found that several other businesses are not open.


    "What''s the matter? What day is it today? " Chen Hao is at a loss.


    However, he had no way to open the business. He looked at the map and found that there was a small town 30 miles away, where there would be an escort agency, or it would be good to go there and take a chance.


    Chen Hao thought so.


    He thinks that there are spirit beasts and mounts in his system mall, but he has no ability to unlock the things at this level, and the level is not enough.


    Chen Hao didn''t continue to hide his accomplishments. The samurai''s highest accomplishments have been exposed, so it''s unnecessary to have no acquaintances.


    "Qianyuan escort agency." Chen Hao thought the name was very nice, but compared with the scale of other businesses, he was a little bit angry. Two big willows were set up in front of the door, one left and one right, which was said to be an escort agency. In fact, it was just a few longcolts and several martial arts experts.


    But the pony is really useful. It moves much faster than itself, and it doesn''t consume physical strength.


    "Anybody? Are you pressing the darts today? " Chen Hao patted the gate of the escort agency and yelled.


    After a while, he heard footsteps coming from inside, and then the door was opened: "do you want to escort in this company?"


    What came out was a pretty girl, but she was dressed in plain clothes. She didn''t look like a girl with any status. She was supposed to be a maid.


    Chen Hao nodded: "nothing different, just change the goods to send me to KuoDa mountains."


    "Escort you?" The little girl asked for a moment, and then she came back to her mind: "wait a moment, young master. I''ll go and ask the lead escort."


    After that, the maid ran in.


    A moment later, a middle-aged woman came out of the room. She looked less than 30. She was very young. The martial arts master had a high level of accomplishments. She was wearing light makeup on her face, and she was also somewhat beautiful.


    "Is that the gentleman?" Xu Xi came to Chen Hao and asked softly.


    Chen Hao nodded: "I am right."


    "It''s really strange. How come so many people go to KuoDa mountains these days? Even the business of several big business firms has been robbed. Otherwise, how can I get this small escort agency?" After Xu Xi finished speaking, he looked at the maid and said, "hurry up and greet those who sleep, and then they will come to business."


    "What do you call it, young master?"


    "Chen Hao."


    "Well, let''s talk about the price. It''s not too much to escort you to ten miles outside the KuoDa mountain range? It''s very troublesome to pass through the swamp by ghosts. Compared with other escort missions, it''s naturally more expensive Xu Xi thought it over and asked for a price.


    Chen Hao gave him ten spirit stones: "enough?"


    Xu Xi got the stone up, and then went back inside to greet and prepare. In about a quarter of an hour, more than a dozen ponies were led to the door.


    "It''s very efficient." Chen Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Although our escort agency is small, it is not inferior to several big business firms. As long as we are given time, we must be more powerful than other companies! Become the first escort agency in the world


    I don''t know where to drill out a little fat man, holding a long sword in his hand, waving it back and forth. It''s very interesting to talk about it.


    "Well, little meatball, don''t make a fool of yourself. Get on the horse and get ready to go." Xu Xi reprimanded.


    "Little meatballs? Why is it called that? " Chen Hao asked with interest.


    "Because I''m greedy." Xu Xi nodded the little fat man''s head.


    "I''m not greedy! I have to be full to work! " The little fat man did not admit defeat.


    Chen Hao''s eyes turned, and then turned out a few sweets from his hand: "the ball said right, do not eat full, which has the strength to fight strange enemy ah, right?"


    "What is this?" The meatball took the candy with strange packing, which he thought was eaten unconsciously.


    "If you tear up the wrapping paper on the outside, you can see the candy inside." Chen Hao said with a smile: "the taste is very sweet, try to see if you like it."


    The little fat man did as he was told. Just after putting the candy into his mouth, he showed a surprised expression: "eat well, I''ve never tasted it before!"


    The little fat man took all the candy in my hand.


    At this time, more than ten horses were ready. Besides Xu Xi, there were seven or eight martial masters with good strength.


    "I have a horse with the fat boy." Chen Hao''s eyes were rolling and he said with a smile.


    Xu Xi didn''t think much about it: "don''t make a monkey out of it."


    "I''m not going to make a fool of myself!" The little fat man said a rude.


    Chen Hao deliberately let two people fall behind.


    "You see, I have so many kinds of candy here. Do you want to eat it?" Chen Hao hand inside and turned out a lot of colorful candy, small fat eyes are straight, reach out to take.Chen Hao suddenly clenched his fist and hid the candy: "I want to eat sugar, but can you answer me a few questions?"


    The little fat man''s eyes are full of sugar, and he nodded and agreed without hesitation: "good, you can ask, you can ask. I know, I''ll tell you everything. "


    Chen Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "What''s going on with the big firms? Why are they all closed today? " Chen Hao asked.


    "It''s been a lot of trouble recently, don''t you know?" The meatball looked up and then said, "listen to my sister, it seems that there is a treasure in the KuoDa mountains. It seems that there are exotic treasures in the world."


    "So recently, there are so many people who want to go to KuoDa mountain range, and the business of several major business firms has been in an endless stream, so that now the escort team has no one."


    Chen Hao pondered for a while. He saw the precious foreign treasures in the world, which showed that they were the spiritual things moistened by heaven and earth. They could directly control the corresponding natural forces through the treasures.


    That''s the rules.


    At least above King level.


    It''s no wonder that some people around will all gather a little bit.


    However, he is not interested in this treasure. What he worries about is whether Xia bingyue will encounter anything in it. Now there are many kinds of good and bad people in the KuoDa mountains. He thinks that even the powerful king of Wu will not be above the few.


    "What''s more, it is said that the emperor sent people to explore this time. It is said that there is still a prince." Wan Zi thought of what, continued to say: "I don''t know if I have a chance to see the prince show off."


    "The emperor? The great Qin Dynasty? " Chen Hao was stunned for a moment, then said.


    The little fat man nodded: "yes, I heard that there was a royal army with the prince this time."


    "They are strong?"


    "If you want to join the imperial forest army, you must at least have the accomplishments above the peak of the martial arts division. Of course, it is very strong."


    Chen Hao took a breath. The presence of the imperial forest army really reminds people that a troop of about 100 people can kill a king of Wu even if it is piled up with a number of people.


    Now he can finally understand why the imperial court can let the four main gates be affiliated. This is a matter of internal details. Ten sects are not necessarily rivals of the imperial court.


    It seems that the operation will not be calm.


    Chen Hao thought in his heart that no one would be willing to give up. In this fight, he joined the imperial court, and he did not know who was going to spend it in the end.


    However, his primary purpose is to find Xia bingyue first. Chen Hao takes a look at the spirit lamp in the bag of heaven and earth, and finds that it still looks like that. In his heart, he is worried and can''t help but get more.


    After three hours of driving, the speed in front of him suddenly slowed down. Chen Hao found that he had arrived at a deserted area. Looking straight ahead, he saw a huge swamp.


    "Is this what you just said about ghosts haunting the marshes?"


    "Young master, this swamp is different from ordinary. You can walk only when you get off the horse. If you let the pony go in, you will fall into it directly." Xu Xi went to the back and said.


    Chen Hao did it.


    He came to the side of the marsh, picked up a handful of soil to have a look, and found that there was something special about it.


    "Can it devour my psychic power?" Chen Hao stare big eyes: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "It is said that at the bottom of the swamp, there is a corpse of an unknown strong man. His strength is far more than that of King Wu. After falling here in those years, he seems to have resentment. Over time, such a swamp has been formed." Xu Xi said softly, tying the horse to one side: "our escort agency is no more than other businesses, lack of funds, so we can not afford to buy a higher level mount."


    "What kind of existence does Qingyun firm use? There is also qinglingbao bridge, which can isolate the marshland without dismounting, and we can''t do it."


    Chen Hao did not care, a swamp, although some special, not to let him feel trouble.


    "After crossing this swamp, you can walk a few kilometers to the foot of the KuoDa mountains." After tying up the horse, one of the rough men said, "we don''t go this way once or twice. You can rest assured that there won''t be any danger."


    Chen Hao is actually very interested in the corpse under the swamp. He doesn''t know how strong it is. Anger alone can make such an impact. The body of a strong man is also a treasure. How can he not be moved? It''s just that he can''t dig beyond his capacity.


    If we could get it out, I''m afraid the swamp would have been gone for a long time. Now that he still has it, it means that no one can really take out the body.


    "This swamp is actually connected with the KuoDa mountains. The sudden appearance of the KuoDa mountains in those years was also very strange. No one can understand it. It seems that it was due to the war between two powerful men. However, it is still unknown what the real reason is." Xu Xi said as he walked carefully on the swamp. He held the ball in his arms.


    Chen Hao learned from their appearance and attached the spiritual power to the center of his foot. The speed of swallowing spiritual power in the swamp is not very fast. As long as the spiritual power is enough, they can stick to the other end of the swamp.


    The swamp is extremely wide.


    The storage of spiritual power depends on one''s accomplishments. Chen Hao thinks it''s hard to leap over without the strength of a martial arts master. Without help, he may fall into the deep swamp."If you can''t hold on, you can say that we can ferry you for a while, and it''s OK." Said one of the escorts.


    Chen Hao nodded to show his thanks.


    He doesn''t use it. His spiritual power storage is not compared with those of the same rank. Others have only one elixir field, and he is the meridians all over his body.


    A few people carefully walk, the speed is slow, but steady, but who expected sudden changes.


    Chen Hao suddenly felt a different movement and stillness, countless breaking sound from all directions sounded, more than ten feather arrows shot at them.


    "No, there''s an ambush!" Xu Xi''s face changed greatly. She quickly protected the ball and opened the spiritual barrier to block the arrow. However, the strength of the people who shot the arrow was not so good. In addition, the feather arrow was not ordinary material. She was about to break through the barrier and shoot into her body.


    Chen Hao jumped to his side, reached out and caught a few of them, as well as a fish that had missed the net. He was quick in eye and quick in hand, and cut off with a knife.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Hao slightly frowned, asked a, his perception of the moment without reservation to tilt around and go, covering a large area.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Just as he had just sensed the position of the enemy, a wild laugh resounded all around him.


    "Sure enough, there will be gains if you block here."


    Chen Hao found that he was talking to a man with a moustache. His eyes were very thief and he was not good-looking. He wore a gray robe on his upper body and a pair of bamboo woven shoes with special materials at his feet.


    "Can they not be affected?" Chen Hao narrowed his eyes and realized that the bamboo shoes were not simple. They seemed to be able to isolate spiritual power and let them walk on the swamp like walking on the ground.


    "Who are you?" XuXi has taken out his weapon.


    "They are the firesand bandits! I recognize their logo The ball pointed to a man and said loudly, "each of them will have a sign like the sun on their neck."


    Chen Hao looked really.


    "Nearby, the famous bandits." Xu Xi''s face became dignified. He was escorting around. He could not have heard of the infamous name, but he didn''t expect that he would meet him this time.


    However, it is difficult for him to know the strength of the eight leaders who have not been informed about it for a long time.


    The most powerful one here is just a great martial arts master, Samsung.


    Is it a dead end?


    "This girl looks good." "Are you from the escort agency?"


    Xu Xi didn''t answer, but directly crushed a message jade Fu, which was given to him by his father. His father had the strength of a great martial arts master, although he had already stopped escorting.


    "Dame, there are so many small moves!" Moustache''s eyes glared, he raised his leg and kicked it over. Xu Xi''s action was agile and hid in the past. However, when he fell to another place, he sank a little bit.


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Xi asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you know what you want to do? Now that we know our name, we should be familiar with what we do, right? "


    "I think it can be discussed." Xu Xi pondered for a while and said.


    "What do you want to discuss? Why don''t you stay with me one night and I''ll let these people live? "


    Xu Xi''s face changed: "you don''t want to go too far. Everyone''s net is broken. It''s not good for anyone."


    He quietly said to Chen Hao behind him: "wait for a chance to run away from here, how far to run, we are not opponents of the fire sand bandit group."


    "What do you do?" Chen Hao frowned slightly after listening.


    "I''ve just sent a message to my father. I believe I''ll be here in less than two hours. I can drag on. If I can''t, I can kill him." Xu Xi two people resolute said, in the face of the existence of the eight stars of the great martial arts division, they have no choice but to kill the dead?


    "It won''t be like that." Chen Hao thought about it a little, then said.


    He could see that Xu Xi''s words just now were sincere, and that he really wanted to trade people like the escort agency for his own life.


    It''s just because I paid.


    He was not moved. It was farting.


    "What do you say?" Xu Xi was stunned for a moment.


    Chen Hao didn''t answer him. He took a step and stood in front of him: "I think the proposal just made by Xu Xi is good."


    Moustache looked at Chen Hao: "what do you say?"


    "We can talk about it. How about peace talks?" Chen Hao said.


    Moustache sneered, as if to hear the most funny joke in the world: "your brain is not funny, right? Do you know what peace talks need? "


    "The strength of each other." Chen Hao did not hesitate to speak.


    "Do you think you can do anything for me on your own?" "I don''t look down on you, even if you are twice as many as you, believe me or I can let you all die here?" he said"I don''t think so." Chen Hao said that there was a purple gold scroll in his hands. The scroll gave out rich energy, which made moustache''s face change. She subconsciously took a step back, because he felt that the energy fluctuation was not what he could stop.


    "This is..." Xu Xi exclaimed: "the attack scroll of high rank King Wu!"


    "Who are you, boy?" Asked moustache.


    Is it possible that the existence of this kind of thing is a simple character? There will be some identities.


    "You don''t care who I am. Can you get out of the way now?" Chen Hao said with the scroll.


    "Do you think I''ll give you a chance to use this scroll?" Moustache''s face was gloomy and said, can''t you let the duck fly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "You can try it." Chen Hao put the scroll in front of the body, no pressure.


    Moustache was silent and didn''t dare to gamble. It''s not surprising that a high-level scroll of King Wu was torn and killed all the people here.


    "You can go, but they must stay." Finally, moustache decided to step back and compromise. He could see that the relationship with the escort was not deep.


    Chen Hao unexpectedly shook his head: "you seem to understand the wrong I mean, these people also can''t stay here."


    Just made Xining willing to let these people drag fire sand bandit group also want to give themselves the opportunity to escape, Chen Hao and how can she?


    He is not ungrateful.


    "Don''t go too far! Everyone comes out to eat. " Moustache was very unhappy: "don''t think I have nothing in my hand to fight against you!"


    "It''s a big deal. We''ll both lose, but you won''t be able to get out of here alive." Continued moustache.


    "I don''t think so." Chen Hao put the purple gold scroll on his left hand, and another one appeared in his right hand, which was more powerful than before, but it was extremely introverted.


    This next small beard thoroughly flustered, he swallowed saliva: "you, you, you..."


    "Do you want to try it now?" Chen Hao asked in a sharp voice.


    "Let''s go!" Moustache waved without hesitation, and all of them retreated.


    This is the peak attack scroll of the king of Wu, and the grade is not low. If you use the purple gold one, you can have a way to resist it. The big deal is that both sides will be hurt, and you will have the upper hand. Then you can kill all these people.


    But this white gold one is really not confident.


    He has been a villain for so many years, but he is not ignorant. He has never owned such a scroll. Haven''t you heard of it?


    And what moustache fears most is Chen Hao, who can own this kind of scroll.


    He always felt that if he had done something to this man, his good days would have come to an end.


    "It''s gone." Chen Hao put the scroll away and sighed.


    "Let''s go." Chen Hao put things away.


    "You..." Xu Xi was eager to speak but stopped.


    "Big brother, you are so good. You can take me as my younger brother." Chen Hao did not say what, small ball a face worship of the mouth.


    "No nonsense!" Xu Xi yelled.


    If he wants to say what xiaowanzi said before, he doesn''t care, but he can''t do it now. Where does he want Chen Hao to have the scroll of Daojun state.


    If you offend this one, that''s not a good thing.


    "It''s OK." Chen Hao did not care about the smile under: "want to be my younger brother, you do not have this qualification."


    Chen Hao looked at the ball and said: "when you arrive at the martial arts master, come to me, I can consider whether to accept you as a younger brother, you are like this, I accept you to be a little brother is useless."


    Wan Zi''s face showed a resolute look: "brother, don''t worry about it. I''ll certainly try to improve my cultivation!"


    Chen Hao nodded: "that''s the best."


    "Big brother, my name is Chen Juntao. Just call me Xiaotao." Wan Zi said with a smile.


    Chen Hao know his image, afraid is in the eyes of this little guy has been infinitely enlarged.


    "Now that the fire sand bandits have retreated, let''s get out of the swamp." Chen Hao said again.


    Chen Hao looked from afar, already can see the shadow of the mountains, before long, he can find out whether Xia bingyue is there or not.


    They soon went out. After Chen Hao got out of the swamp, he inquired about the situation in front of him. Knowing that there was no danger, he left them. There was no need for them to escort him. In fact, he was just looking for a substitute.


    When he left, he did not forget to send a message to the little fat man. Yu Fu said that when he reached the level of martial arts, he would find himself.


    The little fat man is full of joy, not to mention how happy.


    When Chen Hao arrived at the foot of the mountain, he felt countless strong breath, some hidden in the dark, some standing in one place.


    "More than 30 King Wu, is it so worthless..." Chen Hao couldn''t help saying a word.


    "I said, brother, haven''t you been out of the house several times?" Chen Hao suddenly put a hand on his shoulder and looked back. He was a smiling man, looking at his age.


    "You know, there are not only four major sects in the whole eastern region, but also some clans of the hidden world and some scattered cultivation. Not to mention 30, even a hundred Wu kings are not surprising."


    This man can be said to be unspeakable, die endlessly, Chen Hao listen, repeatedly pour down a cool breath, he still underestimated the power of the whole East region, but think about it, the whole nuota East region how can only have four sects.


    "In fact, I tell you that even the existence of the imperial dynasty is not rare in the eastern regions." The man said, "it''s almost the same. I don''t know how the war will be this year."Chen Hao listened to his words at a loss, many places are not very clear.


    "The hundred dynasties war? What was the hundred dynasty war? " Chen Hao frowned.


    "The hundred dynasties war, as the name suggests, is the scuffle of a hundred dynasties. The first one is determined." The man looks at Chen Hao in surprise. How can this guy not even hear of the hundred dynasty war? Don''t be a hick from somewhere?


    "A hundred dynasties?" Chen Hao had to be surprised. She thought that there might be others like the Daqin Dynasty, but there were not too many. A hundred of them were unavoidable


    "Now is not the time to ask these questions. Let''s go and have a look closer." This guy does not say a word, pull Chen Hao to go forward.


    Chen Hao can see that there are several old people in the air. Their eyes are far away. Chen Hao finds that there is a door.


    "My grandfather said that it was the tomb of a strong man, and the level of his cultivation was at least above that of Daojun."


    Chen Hao heart a shock, Dao Jun, at least, no wonder will attract so many King Wu here.


    "It''s said that there is a great chance that you can get a treasure pill or other exotic treasures that can increase the chance of plundering." ,


    "Oh, speaking of this, I haven''t introduced myself yet, have I?" The man patted his head: "I am Kang Yong, from Qinglong villa. How about you, brother?"


    Chen Hao was stunned for a moment, and finally said, "I''m a monk."


    "Brother, you can. If you really want to be free, you are really good." Kang Yong said with a smile.


    Chen Hao didn''t answer him.


    "Cai Jianghua, isn''t your Qianyuan shooting technique the best at the same level? Why don''t you try to break the door. "


    In the middle of the sky, an old man looked at another old man and said with a smile that he stepped on a big gourd.


    "Old gourd, you don''t want to bewitch people here. My shooting skill is strong, but I have never said that it is invincible at the same level. It''s your gourd. Why don''t you try it?" Cai Jianghua has the title of "gun king". He is very strong in shooting, not to mention invincible, but also can rarely fight 90% of the masters.


    "Although my gourd is mysterious, I don''t focus on it. How can I break the door?" The old man on the gourd waved his hands.


    Chen Hao did not want to see them, has been searching around the summer ice moon, but unfortunately did not find.


    "Did you see that, man? The one riding the gourd is also a loose repair. His gourd is so powerful that he sucked out two King Wu and a large number of martial arts masters in one breath


    "Cai Jianghua, the gun king, used to choose a clan by himself. Of course, the scale was not comparable to that of the four major sects. However, there were three or five King Wu guarding them. He was unhurt. He picked out all the experts in it. Do you think cattle are not cattle?"


    Can''t it be cattle? Chen Hao also nodded in praise.


    "If only I could get to this state at any time." Kang Yong said with envy.


    "Shit, big brother!" Chen Hao at this time suddenly heard a surprise call, the voice is very familiar, he can''t help but look, found a fat head and big ear monk running from the distance.


    "Damn it, it''s you." Chen Hao recognized him at a glance.


    "Big brother, why are you here?" The monk did not say a word, came up is a bear hug, Chen Hao suspected her body greasy, hastily pushed away.


    "To find someone." Chen Hao said.


    "Who are you looking for here? Isn''t it that the tomb of the clergyman Daojun has been found? " The monk showed a strange look.


    "You know?" Chen Hao asked.


    The monk shook his head: "I don''t know. It was deduced by an old man over there."


    "You''re here for the baby, too?" Chen Hao looks at the monk. He seems to be much fatter than last time.


    The two of them can''t say the enemy. Last time, by chance, they were told some things by the monk. They always seemed to be friends rather than enemies.


    "I''m not in the mood to get involved in this mess," said the old monk. "Many people will die this time. I''d better stay far away. I want to live a few more years." The monk shook his head.


    "I''m just passing by to see the excitement." The monk scratched his head and said with a smile.


    Chen Hao curled his mouth, didn''t believe what he said.


    "What''s the matter with Linglong?" Asked the monk.


    "It''s OK. After eating a dark fruit, it has begun to change."


    "Can Linglong animals change?"


    "Who knows." Chen Hao didn''t say anything. There are many people here. Although they are talking by voice, Chen Hao still thinks that the spirit animal of the dragon clan blood should not be known by others.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what trouble will be, not to mention there are so many King Wu here.


    The monk didn''t ask much.


    "Who is this?" The monk noticed Kang Yong next to him. Then he didn''t know where to pick up a meat leg and began to eat it.


    Chen Hao briefly introduced some, they did not have much dialogue.


    "Isn''t this the fourth prince?" The monk suddenly pointed to a direction. Chen Hao looked at the past and found that it was a heroic man in a Kirin robe, with purple dragon and gold boots on his feet and a gold crown on his head, showing his Imperial Majesty.He was standing at the front of a large army, looking at the door with a dignified face.


    "Do you have confidence to break it?" A moment later, he looked at the guards behind him and yelled.


    "The king has a destiny. Don''t dare to disobey him." The hundred and eighty soldiers of the imperial forest opened their mouths together, and the sound shocked all sides.


    "This is the younger generation of the emperor. When my son of a bitch can have such a bearing, I will die in peace." An old man looks back at Kang Yong from mid air. The latter can only smile.


    "The imperial court is the imperial dynasty. Since we were young, the things we have come into contact with are different. There is no need to envy them." An old man was quite open and touched his beard: "I don''t know which of the nine princes is the most outstanding in a hundred years?"


    "It''s a royal affair. It has nothing to do with us. What I''m more concerned about is how to open the door. I''ve been waiting here for a long time, and it''s not a way to stay all the time." Another said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Don''t worry, don''t you worry. Isn''t there a royal man to open the way for us?"


    The army of the imperial forest was in a formation. It was strange, but it was very sharp. The man standing at the head was the most powerful. He was holding a golden spear. His face was majestic, and he shot at the door.


    After the contact between the two, there was a buzzing sound. An invisible wave was emitted from it and pushed towards the surrounding area. Some people with low accomplishments directly fell on the ground and kept twitching.


    "How strong." Chen Hao sincerely said.


    "Yes, this array should be the most famous broken gold array in the Qin Dynasty, and it is composed of martial arts masters. It can be seen that it has not been broken." Kang Yong exclaimed.


    "Ding..." Chen Hao''s waist knife suddenly rang.


    Chen Hao''s eyes coagulate.


    This is the sabre used by Xia bingyue before. It is not a short time. It is absolutely not an illusion that there is a sudden change.


    "Is it in it?" Chen Hao frowned and muttered to himself.


    In any case, this is a possibility, Chen Hao or decided to go in and have a look.


    "Brother, didn''t you say you were looking for someone?" The monk looked at Chen Hao''s way forward and laughed bitterly. He was just talking about it before. Daojun''s cave was full of ghosts when he didn''t feel excited.


    If this person goes in, don''t talk about yourself. Everyone at the scene can''t touch the things inside. What''s the taboo? That is the existence that can compete with heaven and earth in the future.


    "I''m really looking for someone." Chen Hao said, but will the monk believe it?


    He could only follow in dismay.


    "Big brother, you can leave some slag for me later." The monk said with a smile, but he seemed reluctant.


    Chen Hao is too lazy to say anything to him.


    Chen Hao went to the front of the door, found that his knife turbulence is very fierce, and the degree is more and more strong.


    "It''s in here, as expected?" Chen Hao slightly frowned, he tried to put his hands on the door.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" An old man yelled.


    "Boy, don''t be ambitious. Even we dare not touch this door easily."


    "I''m afraid the boy is out of his mind."


    Chen Hao hesitated for a moment. He must have some common sense. The gateway of Daojun can''t be so simple.


    But since all of them have been exposed, there must be something strange in it, and there must be a way to open it.


    All he has to do now is find this way.


    "What are you doing, brother?" The monk felt that he was about to come out in a cold sweat, which was watched by dozens of King Wu.


    "Open the door." Chen Hao replied to him.


    The monk laughed bitterly. If the door could be opened so easily, would these King Wu wait here for so long?


    "Big brother, don''t you joke? I don''t want to die here with you. "


    "Don''t disturb me." Chen Hao said impatiently.


    "This is the formation." Chen Hao looks at the strange lines on the door, which are very similar to those on the spirit grain pillars of his space transfer array.


    "The third class array and stealing spirit array have been detected. The host cannot break through. Do you want to start the system assistance?" Chen Hao''s head suddenly sounded the sound of the system.


    His eyes lit up.


    This is not a timely help!


    He said yes without hesitation.


    "Spend 700 gold coins to gain skill, sword of breaking array." Chen Hao''s eyes flashed, and he realized that he had some more skills to use, similar to martial arts.


    Two fingers together.


    "Coagulate!" Chen Hao drinks softly, and then his spiritual power condenses into a small sword with strange shape at his fingertips. It seems to be white steam. It is illusory and illusory. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it clearly.


    "It cost me 700 gold coins for such a small thing?" Chen Hao opened his mouth wide.


    However, he didn''t think the system would pit him and swallowed his saliva, so he decided to try it.


    His two fingers poked on the door. Suddenly, the spiritual power in his body was agitated and began to jump continuously, and converged in the direction of two fingers.


    "This is..." Chen Hao realized that this was the effect of the array, absorbed spiritual power, and was mandatory.


    He couldn''t help but think of the ghost haunting the swamp just passed by. If he remembered correctly, Xu Xi said that there seemed to be some connection between the two.


    Just when his spiritual power was just about to be forced out, Chen Hao''s fingers suddenly sent a burst of heat. The restless spiritual power in his body instantly subsided. After that, he found that the lines on the door began to light up.


    "This is..." Not only the present King of Wu, including the prince and the royal guards, were all wide eyed, but even the monks were surprised.


    "This is The existence of taboos is so abnormal? " The monk cried out in his heart.


    "By what means..." The man riding the gourd frowned so tightly that he could not see it.


    "What we King Wu can''t do has been broken up by him with a little bit?""First look, I don''t know if the portal will be opened."


    The white halo became stronger and stronger, and a strong golden light suddenly appeared in the middle of the door.


    The door opened.


    After Chen Hao realizes the change, even if he wants to go in, a sudden burst of fist attack, Chen Hao''s face changes greatly, because he can''t hide.


    "Boom..." Just when the monks were ready to use the means to deal with it, there was an accident. There was a person in front of them, and the attack was also blocked.


    "It''s too much to be a champion in this way?" The fourth Prince carried his hands and looked at the sky.


    "Fourth prince, do you want to stop me?" In the air, a middle-aged man with a sword eyebrow star, said with a fierce look.


    "You did too much." The fourth Prince shook his head.


    "You mean old dog!" Chen Hao at this time has reacted, he turned his head and scolded: "I opened the door for you, you want to kill me!"


    "It''s just a little trick to break the door. Even without you, I can do it. You just want to be a samurai


    Countless people began to echo.


    What the cultivation circle pays attention to is the benefit originally. This is the gateway of Dao Jun. who doesn''t want to enter?


    To put it bluntly, if a Taoist master''s lifetime collection is not comparable to that of a hundred King Wu, if they get the inheritance of Daojun or even get the treasure that can increase the probability of breakthrough, it will be flying into the sky.


    Now they are just making sarcasm, teaching and persuading. But if he Wenguang really doesn''t plan to come up with a regulation and give an account, I believe many of these irascible guys will even attack and kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    It''s light to kill your whole family if you delay your chance to succeed.


    "Little friend, harmony makes money. Don''t fight. Let he Wenguang apologize to you. How about exposing this matter?" An old man looked down with a smile. He was kind.


    But Chen Hao can''t judge a person by his appearance. He looks at him coldly.


    "What I can tell you is that there is something wrong with the door just now. If I want to open it, it will last an hour at most. After an hour, if I don''t open the door, I can''t help it." Chen Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Is it nearly two quarters of an hour now?" Chen Hao sneered.


    "He Wenguang, do you want to block everyone''s wealth?" At this time, a white robed swordsman who had never opened his mouth opened his eyes. He was staring straight at he Wenguang, who was like falling into an ice cellar.


    This is a swordsman and a killer.


    There was once a record of not losing ground to the two kings of Wu.


    He even heard that he had been to the western regions and fought with a Taoist monk.


    The most frightening thing is that he is a murderous man, and almost none of the people who have ever had a bad relationship with him have ever lived. Of course, except for the powerful man who is a Taoist king.


    All his moves are those that hurt the enemy 1000 and self damage 800. Rao is the king of Wu who is several levels higher than him. They dare not fight with him easily. Who is willing to offend him?


    Not to mention that he Wenguang is not as good as the swordsman in white.


    "Forget it! I don''t need you to apologize. " Chen Hao suddenly changed his mind: "let me open the door, but the condition is not to let he Wenguang in!"


    He Wenguang felt humiliated: "don''t go too far!"


    Chen Hao angrily responded with a smile: "am I too much? You haven''t figured out the situation, have you? Who is it that wants to kill me? Who was going to hit me just now? Who is it that apologizes one by one


    "As long as you are the king of Wu, you can be superior, you can be arrogant and arrogant, and no one will pay attention to it? Why don''t I see other people like you? " Chen Hao sentence after sentence, let he Wenguang face red, but can not refute.


    "What''s the use of cultivating yourself to be high? You can''t even be a man." Chen Hao finally sneered: "if I live like you, I''ll just find a tree to crash to death. I''ll lose the face of King Wu."


    "Well, there must be an account for this matter. We can''t turn a blind eye to the injustice suffered by my little friend." The old man on the gourd pondered for a moment and said.


    "He Wenguang, seal your own accomplishments and leave here." He looked at he Wenguang and said, "everyone is the same king of Wu, so we will not refute your face."


    He Wenguang just wanted to say something when Feng Wuchen, a swordsman in white, opened his mouth again: "why, do you want me to help you?"


    He Wenguang felt that he was holding back. He just felt that he had done something to an ant. There was no need to feel anything. However, he did not expect that things would develop to this extent.


    Daojun''s chance ran away and he lost such a big face in front of the public. I''m afraid that he will become the talk material after tea and dinner.


    Under the eaves of the house, people have to bow their heads. If they really let the wind get rid of them, I''m afraid they will not seal up their accomplishments, but discard them.


    In the end, he Wenguang ran with humiliation on on his face. What else can he do?


    "Big brother, you forced a king of Wu to leave More and more, the monk felt that he was right in his decision to be a big brother.


    As long as you give this person enough time, I believe that in the end, you will get a lot of benefits.


    "Little friend, can you open the door now? I promise you will not be asked by anyone present. "


    "Although I have a lower sense of being, my friends will give me some face when I say something. If anyone dares to fight with you, I will kill him."


    "I''m one of them."


    Chen Hao expressed his thanks to these people one by one, and then he turned his head and looked at the position of the fourth prince. He just had the grace to save his life.


    Although Chen Hao felt that he might not die, he could not regard this kindness as not seeing it.


    "Chen Hao, thank you for your help." Chen Hao line a gift, in fact, he is also a disguised friend of the royal family.


    "Don''t be too polite." The fourth Prince supported him and shook his head: "it is your courage that really shocked me. There are not many people who dare to confront he Wenguang in full view of the public."


    "I''m reasonable. I''m not afraid of him. All the elders present have bright eyes and are righteous people. I don''t worry that she will attack me. Even if he does, you will not be invisible." Chen Hao said this when the face is not red, heart does not jump, inadvertently flattered everyone present.


    Feng Wuchen seems to have been poked in the smile point and burst out laughing boldly: "it''s the first time I met such a funny little hairy head."


    "Boy, you also use a knife?" He saw another knife in Chen Hao''s waist.Chen Hao slightly bent down: "master wise eye."


    "How about taking you as a disciple? You are only 12-3 years old. You have a good talent. You also have the qualification. In addition, you have great courage and wisdom. I believe that it will not take you long to train more than 90% of the young people in the eastern regions. "


    Feng Wuchen''s strength is also the number of the east regions. He said this is not aimless. He has the qualification and strength. No one will doubt the authenticity of his words.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hao shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I have learned from you, and I''m stupid. I''m afraid I can''t learn well. I''ll miss your reputation. Forget it."


    Feng Wuchen was also stunned. However, she was in a good mood and didn''t ask for anything. She just took out a book from her arms and threw it down. She said with a smile: "well, I''ve rarely moved my love and appreciation in my life, but I didn''t expect to be rejected by you."


    "This is a local level secret script. Its name is" Sha Sheng Dao Jue ". It is mainly used to kill. Even if the level is higher than you, you can fight a battle. If you are strong, you will be stronger. The more you kill, the stronger you will be."


    This is one of Feng Wuchen''s most famous Dao Jue, and also the most frightening one in those years.


    "But you should also pay attention to one thing, that is, this Dao must have some side effects. If you kill too many people, you may lose your mind and breed evil spirits. I just think that you are brave enough and have a strong heart. I only passed this on to you." The light wind said.


    Chen Hao results after the secret collection, respectfully line a gift: "the elder is generous, the younger generation thanks."


    "I''ll protect you by your side. Just open the door." After Feng Wuchen finished speaking, a flicker came to Chen Hao and glanced at the crowd.


    Big gourd laughed: "I said that the wind road friend, you are really a good stratagem. You will go to the little friend''s side when you finish the trick, and you will be the first to enter the door, right?"


    He took out a purple gold scroll and threw it to Chen Hao standing under him: "I don''t have any good baby. All I can do is to add the icing on the cake. The secret script of the ground level is not the cabbage of rotten street. I believe many people will covet it secretly. This is the scroll of my top strike. Take your body protection. In this way, no one will easily attack you."


    After big gourd finished this sentence, a few people on the scene showed a look of depression, because they thought that when the matter was over, they would secretly follow Chen Hao and steal the local level secret script.


    But big gourd such practice, let them give up this idea instantly.


    Chen Hao thanks again.


    He turned his head and looked at the fourth Prince: "thank you very much, your highness. I got it by chance. You don''t have the forbidden pill of King Wu. After you take it, you can promote the strong one by one star."


    The fourth Prince''s face was shocked. This is really a treasure. It''s worth a lot of money. Rao is not sure how many of them exist in the imperial city.


    He is a prince, but he never thought about taking advantage of Chen Hao, but this one really gave him a surprise.


    But he couldn''t accept it in vain. He thought about it, but he couldn''t think of anything in return.


    He pondered for a long time and took out a golden token from the bag of heaven and earth.


    "This is my identity token. If you have a chance, you can come to the imperial city. I will treat you well." The fourth prince said solemnly.


    Chen Hao snickered in his heart. He really achieved his goal. This time, he had the opportunity to enter the Imperial City: "if I had a chance, I would certainly go to harass. I have never been to the imperial city. How can I look forward to it in my life?"


    "Then I''m going to open the door." Chen Hao said.


    Standing beside him are Feng Wuchen, big gourd, fourth prince, fat monk and Kang Yong. When the door opens, they will be able to get in first and seize the chance.


    Although those behind envy, but they dare not have opinions.


    Feng Wuchen''s family first took out a local level martial art, and then promised to protect Chen Hao.


    Even if the big gourd is not better than the dust-free, but it is also priceless, King Wu''s high-level scroll said there are? It takes a lot of effort to refine one.


    The fourth Prince has a life-saving grace to Chen Hao and takes out his identity token. Who can say what?


    Although monk and Kang Yong have a low sense of existence, at least they come with Chen Hao. They are willing to let their friends follow first. This is their freedom.


    If you are not happy and unconvinced, you also take out such a precious treasure and become friends with others.


    If you don''t want to pay, you just want to take advantage of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Chen Hao once again offered his sword, and the door was opened slowly for the second time.


    At least, it''s not a good way to break a battle.


    And it''s just an ordinary third class array.


    The original level of this stealing spirit array is the top level of the third level, which is comparable to the fourth level. The most important thing is that it is Daojun who sets this array.


    How can it be said that breaking can be broken.


    Sanpin array Taoist masters are so rare, where to find them? In addition, ordinary Taoist masters of Sanpin array can''t break the stealing spirit array.


    According to legend, there is a master of four level array in the imperial dynasty, but this kind of existence is also worshipped in the imperial court. Even the emperor has to be polite and call him an elder.


    Would it be that if you let him break, you can break him?


    Although the fourth Prince is a prince, his rank is not enough.


    The door was slowly opened, and all the people present were eager to try. When the distance between the door and the door was just enough to accommodate a person, the wind dust-free figure disappeared in place.


    Then there are several other powerful King Wu.


    Kang Yong also went in, and the fourth prince was also the same. They gave Chen Hao a look of gratitude. Otherwise, they would not have the opportunity with their strength.


    Only the monk has not moved, standing behind Chen Hao.


    Until a couple of breaths, everyone went in.


    "Big brother, do you know where the best baby is?" The monk rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait to say that there must be demons when things go wrong. The door is open and Chen Hao still doesn''t go in. He must have other ideas.


    Chen Hao light looked back at him: "I did not tell you to take what baby, I am looking for someone."


    After Chen Hao finished, he took out the spirit lamp.


    The smile on the monk''s face froze for a moment: "elder brother, you said you were just joking with me, OK?"


    Chen Hao walked into the door. He tried to release his perception. However, he found that he could cover a mile in a square on weekdays. He couldn''t even let out a meter.


    "It''s a little weird in here." Chen Hao murmured.


    With the deepening of the two of them, Chen Hao passed many crossroads.


    "This should be a beam spirit stone, which can isolate people''s perception and spiritual power penetration." The fat monk was very knowledgeable. He looked at the material of the stone and said slowly.


    Chen Hao nodded to show understanding.


    "System, give me a map here." Chen Hao suddenly remembered what he could get in black wood cliff. It should not be difficult here.


    "Map conversion costs 50 gold coins. Do you want to continue?"


    Chen Hao directly point is, and then he saw the map of things all changed.


    "How big..." Chen Hao was startled because the place was much bigger than he had imagined. The forked roads were complicated and could not be overstepped.


    It''s like a huge maze.


    "Here is..." He suddenly noticed something.


    In a very deep and deep place, there is a man''s red dot. He is still in a hole, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "Is this the peak master?" Chen Hao''s heart doubts that those who just came in, no matter how fast they are, can''t get there in a short time, and they are all radiating to the fork in the road, and the position of the red dot is a little bit biased.


    "If you want to find a baby, go quickly. I''m really looking for someone." Chen Hao said with the big monk behind him, and then accelerated forward, directly toward the red dot.


    The great monk hesitated a little, but decided not to separate. Not to mention that there were so many King Wu here,


    they came in very late and couldn''t seize any special opportunities.


    "Brother, wait for me. I want to advance and retreat with you." The monk laughed.


    The distance is actually quite far, after a quarter of an hour, Chen Hao just walked half way.


    "The more you go inside, the colder you feel." Chen Hao rubbed his hands, and now they feel in the ice cellar.


    "Big brother, these are two Qi and blood pills, one for each of us." The big monk took out two small bottles from his pocket and gave one to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao poured out a red, very small, very delicate pill from the bottle. Its grade was unknown.


    "Is this a pill?" He said a question, which is not the same size as he usually saw.


    "It must be a pill, and it was practiced by the old man of Buddhism in a special way. There is no erysipelas." The monk ate it, blinked his eyes, and said with some pride.


    Chen Hao ate it in disbelief. As soon as he entered the mouth, he found that his Qi and blood had increased a lot. A boiling heat began to rise from her abdomen, and the cold feeling was forced out a lot.


    I didn''t expect it would work.


    After a quarter of an hour, Chen Hao finally arrived at the location of the red dot. Inside was a blue ice cave, emitting a cold and overcast atmosphere. Chen Hao immediately realized the familiar breath."Here it is." Chen Hao said.


    Then he did not hesitate to go in to see what was going on, but when he was just approaching the ice cave, he found that he was unable to enter at all. There was an invisible barrier that blocked him out.


    "Another formation?" Chen Hao saw the strange lines again, and he took out the sword to break the array, and gently.


    Then, he went in, and the monk followed him. When they saw the scene inside, they exclaimed.


    "This is..." Chen Hao''s eyes widened. Xia bingyue''s face was pale and some ferocious frowns were frowning. She was sitting on the ground, hands forward, and a skeleton corpse was wielding power.


    "This son of a bitch is the remains of the clergyman Daojun!" The monk cried out.


    Chen Hao explores Xia bingyue''s cultivation fluctuation. He can''t help being surprised: "is it about to break through?"


    Xia bingyue was originally the top expert of King Wu. If he breaks through again, he can go straight to the realm of Daojun.


    "Now she has reached the critical moment of breakthrough. After the channels are broken, the elixir field will be further sublimated, so as to step into the realm of the half trail king, leading the thunder to prepare for the robbery." The monk said: "she should have been passive and unable to take the initiative to control the thunder robbery."


    Chen Hao frowned slightly, that is to say, he will be robbed anyway.


    There is also a huge coffin behind the skeleton, which exudes a vast wave of spiritual power. I''m afraid there are treasures in it, and the level is not low.


    "This is the Tianxuan coffin. It''s made from the spirit of heaven and earth. My mother, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing." The whole monk was excited. Tianxuan coffin is the only thing that exists in the legend. If you lie in it after death, you can keep your body from rotting.


    Moreover, it is full of spiritual energy. It can be regarded as a place where people can move. Lying in this place can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, the limit of Tianxuan coffin is very high, even if it reaches the realm of Daojun, it also has great benefits.


    This is the most valuable part of the whole cave. Those forked roads may be used to confuse people.


    Sure enough, the existence of taboos is the existence of taboos. Even if it is not deliberately looking for treasure, the best will fall on her.


    If a monk says he doesn''t envy, that''s really strange.


    Chen Hao found that Xia bingyue''s psychic power was illusory and erratic. It was solidified for a while and dispersed for a while, which was extremely unstable.


    "This is because she didn''t reach the stage of breakthrough and forced breakthrough." The monk explained: "just now that break the forbidden pill, if you don''t give it to the fourth Prince now, take it out to help her."


    "Is it OK to break the forbidden pill?" Chen Hao was stunned for a moment.


    "Of course, the medicine of breaking the forbidden pill is at the stage of King Wu. It is not a dream to break through the Taoist King''s state if you can directly push this one to the top of my king''s realm, plus the power of this Taoist king."


    "What''s more, it can be said that this kind of brilliant way can make him inherit the life of the clergyman Daojun, which can be said to be of great benefit." The monk sighed, how could she not meet such a good thing? If she could get the inheritance of the clergyman Daojun, she would not be able to struggle for 20 years less.


    Don''t talk about Dao Jun. all of them have expectations.


    Chen Hao''s face became heavy. Without hesitation, he took out a pill and fed it to Xia bingyue''s mouth. Seeing this behavior in the eyes of the monk, he opened his mouth and roared: "Damn it, you still have it."


    Is King Wu''s breaking the forbidden pill worth nothing? Of course, the answer is no, but how can this guy take out two of them all at once and show no heartache.


    Sure enough, as the monk said, after Xia bingyue took the pills, the situation was really stable, and the spiritual power was not so erratic.


    Chen Hao looked at the spirit lamp, also did not so tremble, normal many.


    "The next thing is to wait for her to get through the robbery." Chen Hao some worry said, not only is worried about crossing the robbery can pass, more importantly, he found many red spots, has begun to move in her direction.


    At this level, even a quarter of an hour will be found.


    "Damn it!" Chen Hao resentfully said that there are too many experts in King Wu. He doesn''t think he can stop him. They can''t give up the chance to become the king of Tao. Now Xia bingyue can''t stand up and resist. It can be said that he can only wait for death.


    "What are we going to do, brother?" The monk was also aware of the movement outside.


    Let Chen Hao leave Xia bingyue alone? Or is it whether the summer ice moon is dead or alive?


    This is obviously impossible.


    But it''s no use worrying now. What should come will come.


    "Brother, are you really not going? If we stay here, there must be no good fruit to eat. " Although he had some cards, he could not resist so many kings of Wu.


    "If you go, hurry up. I don''t want to trouble you."


    "Those people are not going to let this benefactor succeed.""Whoever moves will die." Chen Hao snorted.


    "What time is it now, and you''re still talking about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Even if taboos exist, what can they do? Can we ignore the rules of heaven and earth? One king of Wu, two kings of Wu, you can ignore, but you can still escape, but there are groups of King Wu, how do you deal with it? Is there any other way and choice besides waiting for death?


    It''s a problem to live by yourself, let alone let others die.


    Just in this case, Chen Hao has no choice at all.


    Chen Hao didn''t say anything more. He went straight to the entrance of the ice cave. Coincidentally, he saw the wind Wuchen, the fourth prince, the big gourd and several other King Wu who were more powerful.


    "You boy..." Feng Wuchen''s face showed a surprised color, Rao is now with his strength, also looking for a long time to find here, Chen Hao is how to come here so soon?


    "Brother Chen?" The fourth prince also showed a look of surprise.


    Chen Hao''s face was calm. He could see all the people.


    "I''m afraid you can''t go in." Chen Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" A fair faced man asked, "what do you mean? When I stand here, I can feel the powerful spiritual power fluctuation inside, which indicates that there must be treasure in it. Do you want to stop me


    He didn''t act rashly. The wind is clean here. No one knows what his temper is.


    "There''s a friend of mine who''s preparing for the robbery." Chen Hao didn''t hide it from anyone, because he knew he couldn''t hide it. If these people want to break through, they will still know it in the end. It''s better to say it first and reduce the trouble.


    "Crossing the robbery? Break through Daojun? " Feng Wuchen was still calm, he asked.


    Chen Haoru Shi nodded: "this breakthrough encountered some situation, so I can''t let you go in to disturb, as for those treasures inside, as long as I can make my friend ride successfully, you can take it at will."


    "All I want is time." Chen Hao solemnly said: "there is no second way out here. You can rest assured that I will not play any tricks and covet any property. I came here to look for someone."


    "Fart, who believes your lies? If your so-called friend wants to break through Daojun, he must have got the corresponding opportunity. Should we just wait here and give this chance to others? " A fair faced man, even if he disagrees.


    "That''s right. Although you opened the door this time, we can''t give up the chance according to your own words. If your so-called friend does not have this blessing, it can only be said that he has bad luck." Big gourd also agreed, squinting his eyes and nodding.


    "Then there will be only one fight." Chen Hao said.


    "Boy, it''s not that I look down on you. In your present state, we can crush you with one finger. You''d better not overstep your own strength. I can let you out of here safe and sound because of your love for helping us open the door." Another king of Wu shook his head.


    "So it is." Chen Hao secretly sighed, Dao Jun''s chance is really no one does not want.


    In fact, it was a mistake for him to come out and talk nonsense with these people.


    It''s just that he has a fluke.


    "I''m not involved in this." Wind Wuchen pondered for a long time, or opened his mouth: "boy, you can worship me as a teacher now, I can guarantee that no one can break through here."


    "Otherwise, I can only guarantee that you live, but I can''t guarantee what''s inside."


    "After all, I''m not an immortal. I can''t bear to offend so many King Wu."


    The wind has no dust so straight stare at Chen Hao.


    "The wind is clean, are you crazy?" As soon as Hulu''s face changed, his promise was not terrible. If the boy really became a teacher, they would have to retreat, because they knew that even if they wanted to make a breakthrough, they would be defeated.


    "Am I crazy? I know very well that this boy is the only genius I have seen for decades. Believe it or not, his reputation will far surpass me in a short time?" Feng Wuchen said with confidence that he had different confidence for Chen Hao.


    "I won''t be involved in this one either." The fourth Prince suddenly opened his mouth. He seemed to have been thinking about it for a while.


    Soon, he smashed a jade rune.


    He''s gambling.


    "I''ve sent a message to send Yufu back to the imperial city. The city guards will arrive here in an hour, and you will be safe." The fourth prince said solemnly.


    "Fourth prince, you..." A king of Wu turned pale.


    They know exactly what the guards represent.


    "The fourth Prince..." Chen Hao''s face also showed a surprised expression, because this way is really out of his expectation, the fourth Prince is not necessary to do so, but he did.


    "There is no need to say much. You and I are as good as before at first sight. I will save your life and you will give me a great gift."


    "As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you." The fourth Prince''s voice was amplified. He was deliberately speaking to the people present. Although he was not strong enough, his identity was put here, and no one dared to move."Fourth prince, are you overstepping it?" Big gourd said in a deep voice of displeasure.


    "You don''t have to tell me what I do." The fourth Prince coldly stares at this one eye: "did you have one last time to steal the token of imperial city? Don''t you think I really don''t recognize you? "


    Big gourd could not help but change his face, and then involuntarily stepped back: "how can you..."


    "How do I know?" The fourth Prince sneered: "the imperial city just doesn''t want to quarrel with you in general. Originally, I planned to let you go. It''s good to see you treat brother Chen."


    "But now I''m going to change my mind." The fourth prince said.


    Big gourd quickly waved his hand: "don''t don''t, I don''t participate in this matter, I don''t participate, do I watch the head office?"


    He didn''t expect to be exposed.


    The pursuit of the imperial city is not for fun.


    Moreover, the prince himself ordered that, even if he had the power of the king, there were thousands of ways to detain him in the imperial city.


    Do you really think that the name of the imperial city above the four major gates is empty and has its name?


    The fourth Prince snorted coldly.


    In order to win over emperor HaoChen, he knows how to change his mind in the future.


    Daojunjing is not Chinese cabbage.


    Even the Imperial City, there is not much.


    Moreover, all the strong people in this realm worshipped deacons and even the elders of the imperial city.


    If you give something and you can get the support of a strong man, it''s not a good deal.


    But even so, Chen Hao''s heart is still grateful to the fourth prince.


    Because anyway, in this situation, there are few people who can say such words to protect themselves.


    "The fourth Prince..." Chen Hao just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the fourth prince.


    "Chen Hao, if you have no objection, from today on, how about we become brothers of different surnames?"


    The fourth prince can be said to be unspeakable, die endlessly, and become brothers of different surnames. It''s not just about talking about it. In this world.


    Heterosexual brothers are even more important than siblings in some ways.


    Chen Hao eyes shocked, he did not expect the fourth prince will say such words.


    The imperial city is as deep as water.


    Chen Hao had seen some court halls before he was reborn.


    It has to be said that the infighting is really daunting.


    If he really agreed to the fourth Prince''s condition, that is to say, he would certainly have to help the fourth prince to win the supremacy.


    In other words, he will fight against the other eight princes in the imperial city.


    "Thanks to the love of the prince, if so, I will be respectful rather than obedient." Chen Hao facial expression Zheng Zheng Zheng, said: "you are elder brother."


    "That''s very good. My name is Sikong dark. Just call me brother Sikong." The fourth Prince laughed and patted Chen Hao on the shoulder.


    "From today on, you and I are brothers. Now we have no time. When we go out, I will tell the world."


    As a prince, he still has the status to be able to say the two words.


    Chen Hao shook his head: "Sikong big brother doesn''t have to be like this. There''s no need to make a lot of trouble. You and I can find a quiet place to get drunk."


    The fourth prince was stunned.


    He doesn''t understand Chen Hao. If he really tells the world that this is his brother with a different surname, and I believe that no one dares to offend Chen Hao easily in the whole territory of the great Qin Dynasty. There is no problem walking horizontally.


    But he refused.


    The fourth Prince suddenly felt that the one in front of him was different from ordinary people.


    "Ha ha ha, good and good." The fourth prince was very happy: "you and I are facing several kings of martial arts today. It''s a good story when it comes out."


    "No Chen Hao took a breath, and then turned his eyes to the direction of the arrival of King Wu.


    "Today''s matter, I want to ask the fourth Prince not to do it." Chen Hao unexpectedly said to anyone who was present.


    "What do you mean?" The fourth Prince frowned slightly, and some of them could not understand the idea of this one in front of him.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that the reason why I became a brother of different surnames is that I think you are a good man and have a good eye relationship. In addition, you save my life. I want to take a journey on the way to your supreme achievement."


    "It''s not because of this situation that I''m forced to marry you as a brother."


    The pupil of the fourth Prince is constantly enlarging and shrinking, and his mind is changing rapidly. When Chen Hao just said this sentence, he did not know why his momentum was so full, as if he were a king in the world.


    He knew that he was absolutely not an illusion.


    "Achievement supreme?" The fourth Prince murmured to himself.


    That position he doesn''t want?


    He said to ghosts and ghosts would not believe it.He knew what he longed for in his heart. In fact, by this way, he attracted Chen Hao in order to make friends with the Daojun behind him.


    A Daojun can improve his status in the imperial city by more than one level.


    It can also relieve a lot of the stress.


    And now she feels like she''s changed her mind.


    Chen Hao''s performance is also worth his attention. Although his temporary strength is not good, as long as you give him time to grow up, I believe that his future achievements will not be low.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it." "Wind dust-free bitter smile:" these years, you are the first to let me feel some helpless and can not see through the person


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Master, I don''t want me to implicate you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are implicated or not. For Daojun, I don''t really want to."


    "I really want to help you when I love you."


    Chen Hao looks grateful, but she still refuses the wind.


    "As I said, as long as you are calm and don''t be impatient, when my friend breaks through, you can take anything you like, and I won''t take any of them."


    Chen Hao repeated it again.


    "Don''t be kidding. If you really wait for your friend to become a Daojun, then even if we want to take something?"


    "You''re right. They can''t be successful."


    "Feng Wuchen and the fourth prince can''t cover the sky with one hand. Find a few people to hold them down. Let''s go ahead and stop him from breaking through." Someone suggested.


    "You want to die." Not only the fourth prince, but also the wind and dust, their faces are very gloomy, even if the two kill here, they may not be able to maintain the situation.


    At present, there are more than twenty King Wu present. They are strong, but after all, they are almost ready to be strong.


    There are too many people on the other side.


    Chen Hao''s pupil in the light of a flash, around the instant change of the earth, just cold ice cave, suddenly turned into a spring filled cave.


    "This is Can it be compared to the magic of the heaven level? " The fourth prince opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    This is the illusion that Chen Hao released.


    He can''t kill these people all at once, so he can only find a way to delay the time. The breakthrough of summer ice moon is imminent, and it can be delayed as long as it can.


    "It''s just magic, and it''s a warrior''s performance. Don''t be afraid. Look for breakthroughs."


    "It''s an illusion created by changing the environment. It''s impossible to find a breakthrough point."


    "That would be a strong breakthrough."


    Chen Hao''s accomplishments are limited. Although the level of this illusion is not low, it is still very difficult for him to use it, and it is impossible to be as perfect as the one before.


    In a short period of time, countless cracks have appeared.


    After all, it''s King Wu level attack.


    Chen Hao knew that he couldn''t hold on for a long time. His heart moved. There were countless black birds in the air. These birds chirped and rushed to these King Wu.


    "Not good!" The faces of these people changed greatly. One of them opened a huge handprint and flashed forward. The black birds touched the fingerprints and disappeared with a bang. However, there were too many fingerprints. One fingerprint was not enough.


    With the passage of time, the number of black birds is increasing. It is not only from one place, but also from all directions. These kings of Wu are surrounded in a circle.


    This is a world-shaking collision, and the brilliance is constantly blooming. These people have tried their best to resist the attack of these black birds. Although this is just a fantasy, the attack in the fantasy is real, and it will not be easy to be attacked.


    Even if it falls.


    "It has to be strengthened!" Chen Hao drinks coldly, the speed of the black bird''s flight increases, and it is not only a collision with life, but also chooses to self explode when approaching people, causing damage with the fluctuation of self explosion.


    "Damn it, if you have cards, don''t hide them, or we''ll be trapped here by a little warrior!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the momentum and level of these people''s moves increased by more than one level, and the black birds could no longer get close to these people.


    "Stinky boy, I''ll give you a taste of it today!" A bald man with a mace spat, then rounded the mace and smashed it towards the wall of fantasy.


    This time Chen Hao finally can''t support it any more. The dreamland is just like glass. It''s broken with a crash.


    Chen Hao''s face was pale, and immediately opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Big brother, are you ok?" The monk frowned and reached for a moment. An invisible golden barrier stood in front of them.


    "Who are you?" A king of Wu asked.


    There are really not many people who can stop his attack.


    "You are so bold." The monk sighed, even the existence of taboos dare to provoke, is really impatient to live.


    If it wasn''t for this kind of thing that couldn''t be said, he would have ridiculed the people present.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way, otherwise, we will be merciless."


    "Boom All of a sudden, a powerful wave of spiritual power swept through the ice cave.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    Xia bingyue''s whole person soared to the sky and flew into the air with incomparable thunder power.


    I do not know when, the air has condensed a large dark cloud, very rich, repressed in people''s hearts, people feel uncomfortable.


    "We''ve been robbed!" After Chen Hao realized that, his face was happy. Weak, he was unable to lean on the monk''s back. His illusion had been emptied. He had all his strength all over his body, and his mind was affected. There was no time and a half that he could not recover at all.Xia bingyue''s eyes quietly blend into the dark clouds. The people below can''t see what kind of robbery thunder she has been in. She can only hear the thunder resounding from heaven and earth one after another.


    A sea blue thunder came down from the sky, some people''s thighs were so thick, all of a sudden, hit Xia bingyue''s head.


    Xia bingyue''s clothes were smashed in the first place.


    Her face was calm.


    "Sunflower water really thunder?" She murmured to herself.


    Then there is another, the color and just the same, but the intensity is not only a strong level.


    "Damn it!" Sunflower water really thunder constantly in the summer ice moonlight clean jade skin, the latter''s body for a moment has been completely skin, bloodstained, whole body burnt black.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Jielei finally stayed for a moment. The endless natural and spiritual power poured into the black cloud. A holy white light wrapped the summer ice moon. After a few breaths, she appeared again. She was in good condition.


    She immediately took out a suit of clothes from the bag of heaven and earth and put it on.


    Finally, the black clouds dissipated, and Xia bingyue walked coldly in the air. Step by step, she came to the people who looked up at the sky. Those King Wu were not frightened by the cold cicada. Daojun.


    Chen Hao finally showed a smile, success is good, he also has nothing to worry about.


    Immediately, he collapsed and fell into a coma, and his mental strength was severely damaged.


    Every step of Xia bingyue is like stepping on the hearts of these powerful warriors, shaking their spirits.


    Just now, although she was making a breakthrough, ah, she was able to feel what was happening outside all the time, but he couldn''t leave him, so he had to wait until the breakthrough to solve the problem.


    Looking at Chen Hao in a coma, Xia bingyue shows a trace of complicated expression on her face. Then, she turns her eyes to those King Wu.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Summer ice moon cold mouth, peerless face full of frost, in the eyes, kill the rise.


    "I''m the elder of the silver wing sect. You can''t..." After that, the old man''s face was broken, and the whole face was still silent.


    "Is this the power of Dao Jun?" The fourth Prince murmured to himself, the color of shock in his eyes could not be weak.


    Xia bingyue''s eyes swept all the people present. Every king of Wu who had just made a move was silent.


    It was the breakthrough that made it.


    "Are you not going to give me an account?" Xia bingyue''s tone is cold, without any emotion, and she makes all the King Wu''s legs soften.


    This is no longer a strong player on one level.


    The strength between the two is not in the same dimension.


    If there is a big gap between the master of martial arts and the king of martial arts, then this king is a world of difference.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I think it''s all a misunderstanding." A king of Wu said with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. If I remember correctly, you just said you want to stop me from breaking through and stealing the chance?"


    The man''s face suddenly changed: "this..."


    Xia bingyue hummed: "if you can''t give a satisfactory account today, you don''t want to leave here whole."


    These King Wu masters looked at each other one after another, and they understood that there was another meaning in this sentence, that is, they still had a chance.


    "We are willing to explain that there is something wrong with our practice just now. If there is an owner, we can''t rob it again. If there is a mistake, we have to admit and punish it. In this way, this is a snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain. It has six kinds of Yin medicinal materials, and its material is special. It is bred by the aura of heaven and earth More than three. " The white faced man immediately took something out of his storage bag and raised his hand respectfully.


    Summer ice month hum did not hum a, a wave, this Tianshan snow lotus flew to Chen Hao side put.


    There are greedy, after all, this is the six grade medicinal materials, but no one dares to start, Dao Jun is here, who dares to act rashly?


    What''s the difference between that and looking for death? Is life important or Tianshan snow lotus important?


    "I have a sword of the earth steps, which is equally top-notch in terms of value."


    "I have a pill here, which can promote the absorption of heaven and Earth Spirit and expand the capacity of meridians."


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 kings of martial arts all took out their precious things.


    Xia bingyue didn''t go into it. She was once a king of martial arts. She was very clear that the value of these things could not be the top things that these people had. However, she kept a line of work and would like to see each other in the future.


    This time the loss is not particularly big, what''s more, she has already made a breakthrough, so there is no need to do things so absolutely.


    These people have power behind them. If you offend them thoroughly, Yunyan Pavilion will also be implicated. In that case, the gain will not be worth the loss.It''s not easy for any force to bear the thought of more than 20 kings of Wu.


    Even if Yunyan Pavilion is one of the four main gates, it can''t be done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Chen Hao had been completely unconscious from the beginning, but the monk always felt that this was not a simple coma, because he found that the spiritual power in Chen Hao''s body was very irritable.


    And all this, clearly did not have his own urge.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Hao opened his eyes, he found himself locked. He did not know where it was. There was chaos and darkness around him. He could only see endless chains arranged around him, and his limbs were firmly bound.


    The chain pierced through his shoulder blades without any pain.


    "This is..." Chen Hao pupil fierce one said, he found that the blood flowing out of his injured place was actually purple.


    "What is this?" Chen Hao frowned and said a question.


    He called for the system.


    But the system didn''t seem to respond.


    He realized it wasn''t a normal dream, it wasn''t an illusion.


    This is closely related to his mental strength. She seems to be locked with something?


    She tried to remember.


    Everything from birth to now is normal, but there is something missing.


    Until he began to remember his mother.


    He didn''t remember what his mother looked like.


    It is said that the mother died of dystocia when she was born, and her father alienated herself for this reason.


    Mother


    Chen Hao has some pain in his head.


    Slowly, the pain became more and more intense.


    Then he howled heartrendingly.


    Clattering, the chain began to tighten, he seemed to think of something memory, suddenly become fragmented.


    Then he lost consciousness again.


    ¡­¡­


    The monk never thought that he could get so many treasures. In addition to taking away the coffin, Xia bingyue also took several treasures, and gave all the rest to himself.


    And the reason for doing so is just because he helped Chen Hao block a fatal blow.


    In fact, that''s just what he did.


    Sure enough, I have meat to eat with elder brother.


    The monk''s heart is full of joy, not excited, a collection of Daojun is not enough to satisfy him, but for him at this stage, it is very helpful and useful.


    This will be a great help to his later cultivation progress and strength growth.


    Most importantly, he found a volume of scriptures from it.


    The book is broken. Although the words on it are not clear, they can be vaguely distinguished.


    To help all living beings.


    This is a Buddhist letter. However, as a reincarnated arhat, monk Naihe has never heard of it. He plans to go back to xiaoleiyin temple and ask the elders in the sect.


    "I don''t know what the hell it is?" The monk murmured to himself that this letter made him feel intimate. He didn''t have much of this feeling, which was mostly related to her previous life.


    Chen Hao vaguely opened his eyes, he found that he was flying in the air, slightly turned his head, a group of extremely full into the eyes, the tip of his nose inadvertently touched the shocking softness.


    "Well..." Chen Hao immediately widened his eyes.


    "Have you seen enough?" The cold voice of the summer moon rings.


    Chen Hao heard after, the whole person all hit a shiver.


    He quickly turned his head to the other side. It turned out that Xia bingyue was flying with himself in the air, preparing to go to the cloud smoke Pavilion, and he had seen it not far from the front.


    "Next time, don''t blame me for digging out your eyes. I dare to see anything!" Xia bingyue snorted in displeasure.


    Chen Hao swallows saliva, just that meal eye blessing, did not let him return to God.


    He didn''t pay attention to the summer ice moon before, but now he found out that this guy is really the best.


    Compared with ordinary young women in their early 20s, they are more mature and outgoing.


    "How did you find me?" Xia bingyue asked.


    "Ling''er said you were looking for ziyangcao, so I went to the KuoDa mountain where ziyangcao was most likely to grow. I happened to encounter something happening there. I felt that it might have something to do with you."


    "When I finally got close to you, it was the knife you gave me that reacted, so I found you." Chen Hao said lightly.


    Xia bingyue seems to be expected. She has a moment.


    "What''s the matter with this knife?" Chen Hao asked questions in his heart.


    "This knife was practiced by my father with blood sacrifice, and there is a trace of my father''s spirit in it." Xia bingyue explained, her tone was flat, but she had some soft light in her eyes.


    Chen Hao nodded and said nothing more.


    "Where''s the big monk? Is he all right? " Chen Hao asked again.


    Xia bingyue shook his head: "he said he would go back to the ancestral gate and ask something. I don''t like her very much. You should not be with him in the future.""What''s wrong with him?" Chen Hao Leng for a moment, this is the first time summer ice month and he said this kind of words.


    Ask yourself not to contact the monk more.


    "I just don''t think he''s very nice."


    Chen Hao sneered. The big monk really made a good impression. He gently relaxed and said, "in fact, this guy is not bad, but a little sloppy."


    "The fourth prince said that when you are healed, please visit the imperial city. Now almost half of the eastern regions know that you are the fourth Prince''s brother." Xia bingyue looks down at Chen Hao: "you this guy''s courage is actually not small."


    Chen Hao coughed gently.


    "I have agreed to be his guest." Xia bingyue said without expression.


    Chen Hao just wanted to speak, the former interrupted him.


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything to me. I can see these things clearly. I can only help him fight. As for their tactics, I won''t join in more." Xia bingyue said.


    Chen Hao, this is a sigh of relief, Xia bingyue said that he was at ease, the imperial struggle, that is not ordinary people can contact, strong strength, but does not mean that you have a strong mind.


    Those who play with crosswise and crossbar can kill you with swords. The one who plays is called a fierce one. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. Xia bingyue is obviously not a schemer. It is the best choice to stay away from scheming.


    "After I go back today, I will be the decision-making level of zongmen. I can put forward your ideas."


    Xia bingyue is about to arrive at zongmen when she comes to a sentence.


    Chen Hao after hearing, for one Zheng, what meaning? What do you think?


    "Change the situation of the factotum disciples." Xia bingyue explained: "your idea is deep in my mind, I wanted to do it for a long time."


    "My father started as a servant disciple." Summer ice Moon said, some miss.


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly showed joy. Originally, she planned to force the high-level officials to make a new decision on the fate of the factotum disciples by other means. But now, if Xia bingyue comes forward, this matter will be much simpler.


    Xia bingyue was the king of Wu before. She could only be regarded as a high-level official, but she could not join the decision-making level. She could not participate in some major decisions and reform plans of zongmen, including some secret matters in the middle gate, which could be relatively open, but would not fully inform them.


    Now that she entered Daojun, it was different. The whole clan of Daojun was only two or three, and it was really strange that she could not enter the decision-making level again.


    "It won''t be so easy for zongmen to decide." Chen Hao who shook his head, no doubt put forward this proposal is simple, but want to implement it thoroughly, there are some difficulties.


    "I always believe that there are few things in the world that money can''t do." Xia bingyue''s mouth bent.


    "What do you mean?"


    "As long as we pay the same price, I believe the zongmen will take this matter to heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia bingyue''s becoming a Taoist king was not publicized. They chose to return to the ancestral gate quietly.


    Chen Hao''s spirit is weak, it can''t be seen on the surface, but his perception can''t be used at all. He doesn''t know why.


    His spirit seemed to be bound by something, and there was something more than before, but he couldn''t feel it.


    It''s not just the spirit damage. There should be other factors in it.


    When the two returned to the peak, Chen Hao found that the mountain was in a mess, and the places where they lived, including the bamboo tower, as well as the medicine fields previously developed, were all in ruins.


    Xia bingyue said nothing, Chen Hao slightly frowned.


    "Are the seven main peaks involved?" Xia bingyue closes her eyes and feels a little.


    "Does Chunyang peak have a share?" Chen Hao a little Leng, he thought the Chunyang summit in this matter out of independence.


    There is no pure Yang flavor, but Chunyang peak should also be inseparable.


    "I remember you had a engagement with Zhao Luohan before, right?" Xia bingyue pondered a little and said.


    "I''m going to Chunyang peak and bring ling''er back. You''re ready to start the battle of Zhao Luohan." Summer ice month hums a, then went down the peak.


    Chen Hao mouth showed a smile.


    It''s a good show.


    If we want to reform, we must have a starting point.


    The best starting point is Zhao Luohan''s death.


    Chen Hao actually estimated that when he came out of the black wood cliff last time, he sent a killer to kill him. It is estimated that Zhao Luohan could not get rid of the relationship.


    It''s just that there''s no evidence for this kind of thing, and he can''t talk about it casually.


    However, he has a few things in mind. Although the other party really wants him to die, he doesn''t need to be merciful. I believe this engagement will give Zhao Luohan a surprise.First, he wanted to seize resources, then he had to plan behind his back to let some other disciples come to find the cold mountain. Finally, he even wanted to rob linger and say those filthy words.


    And before Zhang Feifei, they were injured and blind in one eye, and this one also obstructed them.


    The way to death is full.


    "Young master." Soon ling''er came back from Chunyang peak. When she saw a messy peak, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "What happened..."


    Obviously, when he left this morning, he was still in good condition. Now it has only been three hours. How can he become such a person.


    "Someone will come and help us clean up later." Chen Hao shook his head and laughed.


    "Now we''re going to kill."


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao came to the martial arts arena where most of the disciples meet. This is the time when the most people gathered.


    Chen Hao''s appearance or caused some commotion, he recently wind tight very, this is a person to face the existence of a peak, not to say how strong the strength, but the courage.


    "Is this Chen Hao?"


    "How dare he appear in the arena? It is said that the disciples of several main peaks are looking for him these days. "


    "I don''t know. It''s said that Zhao Luohan''s brother seems to be dissatisfied with this one. Moreover, it is said that he has stepped into the door of an elder a few days ago and has become a disciple of his own."


    "That''s the end of Chen Hao. With the support of the elder, it''s useless for him to have courage alone. Even if he has good skills, he can''t turn over the waves."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao walked through the place, those disciples consciously give him a way, not because of fear, but because their eyes are focused on this body.


    "Are you Chen Hao?" I don''t know where to jump out of a disciple dressed in gorgeous clothes, with a proud face color, arrogant and domineering appearance, people are really uncomfortable.


    Chen Hao stopped a little and took Ling Er to his back: "who are you?"


    "He''s Liu Chuan, the bully." Linger whispered.


    "He''s been to the bottom of our mountain before. I heard him call him that."


    Chen Hao gently nodded: "big overlord, little overlord, I have no interest, what do you stop me to do?"


    "Why stop you, you don''t have a bit of pressure in your heart?" Liu Chuan disdain of cold hum a: "honest to our extreme cloud peak resources left, otherwise, don''t blame me for your impoliteness."


    Chen Hao laughed: "when did I take your resources of jiyunfeng?"


    "If you know why, you are the only disciple of the whole Hanshan peak, or do you mean to monopolize the resources?"


    "That''s interesting. Is that our own business? Don''t mention me as a disciple. Even if there are no disciples, what''s your business if I take the resources of cold mountain peak? "


    "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense with you. If you don''t hand it over today, don''t blame my people for being ruthless."


    Chen Hao touched his chin: "I don''t think you have that qualification."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There are so many people who don''t like me on the spot. You are stupid enough to be the first bird. It seems that the little bully just got the title because of your recklessness? I don''t have a brain. " Chen Hao laughingly shook his head, in the eyes of the essence of a flash, in front of the small overlord suddenly voice termination, eyes into a dull.


    "How dare you jump out of that?" Chen Hao shook his head in disappointment.


    He went straight to the distance without saying a word, until the distance between them was far away, and little overlord fell into a dull movement and eyes, which was the restoration of Qingming.


    He knew what had just happened to him, and he was shocked, because in front of the great mental power, he had no resistance at all. They were not masters at the same level.


    Isn''t this the inner disciple? You are too. How can the gap be so big?


    Recall the situation just now, if he did not leave, but to his own hand, what would he do?


    Little overlord''s cold sweat, and then the whole person in a mess to escape here, shame, the most important thing is that Chen Hao brought him the fear and pressure, it is too terrible.


    "When did little bully become so rubbish?"


    "The little overlord I know is among the inner disciples, but there are so many of them that I can''t even fight back?"


    "Don''t you think it''s not that the bully is too weak, but that one is too strong?"


    "But no matter how strong you are, you can''t suppress him like this?"


    People have been talking about the situation and have their own opinions on the situation just now.


    Chen Hao directly came to the life and death drill field, which is the public occasion of signing the life and death certificate and carrying out the fight between life and death.


    "Young master, are you really going to do this?"


    "The bigger it is, the better. I have to attract the attention of the cabinet leader. Even if I can''t, I must at least attract some senior and powerful old guys."


    This is also a boost to the reform. He and Zhao Luohan have nothing to say. In this case, it is better to use this event to achieve more purposes.


    Ling''er can also guess what the childe did. She didn''t ask much.


    Chen Hao took out a knife and walked on the decisive platform, standing there.


    After some people saw her, they kept condensing to this side."Who am I? I don''t think I need to explain more. I''m here today to fight Zhao Luohan and share life and death." Chen Hao glanced at people around: "today, who are there for my cold mountain peak? You''d better stand out by yourself."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chen Hao said these words can not be described as overbearing, the presence of the six main peak people have, for what happened today, they also have a number of heart, but see this arrogant appearance, they may say it?


    Soon, the time when he was waiting for Zhao Luohan in the arena was spread.


    "This Chen Hao is really brave!" After hearing the news, Zhao Luohan stood up all of a sudden. His eyes were cold and looked at the position of the life and death platform.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as he was about to leave, the peak of Zhanshen peak suddenly appeared behind him and called Zhao Luohan.


    "Peak master!" Zhao Luohan bent down and saluted.


    "Take this."


    He took out a seemingly transparent needle from his sleeve robe. It was as fine as hair. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it.


    When Zhao Luohan received the weapon, he was shocked because he knew it and was very famous. It was a kind of Qi breaking needle used by the evil sect to destroy the cultivation of his opponent.


    There is a special toxin on it. As long as it is stabbed into a person''s elixir field, it will explode, and the whole elixir field will wither away. This person will also become a waste man, and he will have an impact on his whole life. Even ordinary people can''t do physical work.


    It can be said that this kind of weapon is extremely insidious. It is forbidden to use it among Orthodox sects.


    He was more curious about why Fengzhu had such things.


    "This is what I got when I accidentally killed an evil master in the early years." Zhan Tianxia''s face was calm and said: "I give you this just in case of a rainy day. That little animal is a little weird. You should be careful."


    "If it''s not necessary, try not to expose the needle, and I''ll destroy it afterwards."


    "Don''t worry about it. I won''t lose." Zhao Luohan said confidently.


    He was not a man of integrity, so he took the needle directly.


    Cangtianfeng black robe white robe, two people are playing chess.


    When the two of them received the news from the servants, the white robed faces were calm.


    "Not going down to have a look?" Black robe asked casually.


    "Zhao Luohan is dead." Bai Pao shook his head and seemed not interested in it. He said plainly.


    "Why are you so confident?" Black robe face showed an interested look: "that is called Chen Hao, let you so afraid? Or are you afraid of the man behind her


    "This is where you are inferior to me. You can never see things through." White robe smiles, black robe''s face is stiff.


    Xiao Qiancheng continued to open his mouth: "I believe you have been sending people to follow Chen Hao these days, right?"


    "I might as well tell you that after the life and death agreement they made, this one went to the black wood cliff, and what happened to her in the black wood cliff, you can''t imagine."


    "What''s the matter?" Black robe put down the chess pieces in his hand, upset, no longer interested in playing chess.


    "He won the first prize in the first week of reward on black wood cliff, that is to say, he got the first place, surpassing Wang Zhen of that shanhailou."


    "True or false?"


    The two of them have not heard of this man named Wang Zhen, and they have also been to Blackwood cliff for training, but their strength is not on the XUANBANG.


    "When we went to experience, it was almost last year?" Bai Pao recalled: "at that time, Wang Zhen was already at the top of the list. How much do you think a year can improve her?"


    The black robe was silent.


    Xiao Qiancheng can''t cheat on this kind of thing.


    "How could he be so strong?" Some black robes don''t understand.


    "How could it be? Why not? Have you ever thought of him hiding his power? " A piece has been dropped from white robe. The outcome of the whole game has been settled. The thousands of troops of the white flag have surrounded the black chess. One more step, the whole black chess will collapse.


    "Although this man has never revealed his strength, but you don''t think, since he joined the sect, although it is not a long time, can he have a failure?"


    Xiao Qiancheng stood up, stroked his clothes, and looked at the position of the life and death platform: "the person in the law enforcement hall was a great martial arts master, and he could fight against a wave. Do you think Zhao Luohan, who just broke through to the martial arts master, would be the opponent of this one?"


    "And the reason why I think she is not simple is that when he first saw me, there was no fear and admiration in his eyes. I believe that at that time, he should have heard of my name, but Chen Hao''s plain performance showed that I was not in his eyes."


    "I don''t know where his self-confidence comes from, but it does exist, and he has the corresponding strength. Wait. Before long, his reputation will completely surpass our so-called Pro disciples. I have a hunch."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "The four exchanges this time, Chen Hao will begin to emerge." Xiao Qiancheng said meaningfully that this younger brother brought him shock not once or twice, he would not underestimate Chen Hao.


    To be able to stay in this position for so long, he is not incompetent.


    Chen Hao was standing there straight, waiting for the arrival of the people of the Ares peak.


    He didn''t believe Zhao Luohan could bear it.


    "Stinky boy, are you too arrogant?" Finally, some people couldn''t see it.


    Chen Hao heard the voice, just aimed at him, no longer answer, closed eyes waiting.


    The man was furious in a moment, took out a long stick, and jumped on the stage of life and death.


    "I will fight you!"


    Chen Hao looked at the man, did not say much, pointing to a table.


    "If you want to challenge me, please don''t forget where this is. Go and sign the life and death certificate before you come up."


    The man with the stick was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "do you think I dare not? Sign it, who is afraid of whom! In the end, it is not known who will die or who will live. "


    Then the impulsive guy went directly to that direction, where an old man was holding a yellow scroll, which was life and death.


    Just when he was about to sign, a plain hand stopped his action: "you are crazy. Do you think you are his opponent?"


    "Elder sister, he has been deceiving too much!" The man with the stick said angrily.


    "That''s not why you died!" The girl snorted coldly: "give me a side to get up quickly, oneself a few catties several two, the heart does not count?"


    What do men do? Of course, I won''t do it. If I didn''t sign it, I would lose face? How can you look up in the circle?


    "There is only one way for you to go up. If you are killed on the stage of life and death, no one can say anything. Even if it''s your sister, I can''t avenge you." The girl glared at the man: "let me come first this time. I''m better than you. You know it yourself."


    Then she did not say a word, also regardless of the obstruction, directly took the life and death certificate, signed her own name, the note is still Xiujuan.


    Chen Hao looked at the girl''s eyes, showing extraordinary splendor, but there was a bit of heroine''s momentum. He found out the cultivation geometry of this girl at a glance. It was impossible to be his opponent.


    I believe that the girl has the vision to see, but she still stood up, which shows some problems.


    "Are you sure you want to help your brother on stage?" Chen Hao Dao inserted in the ground and said with great interest.


    "It''s not to help my brother come on stage, but to help qingshanfeng apologize." The woman shakes her head and takes out a long sword. It looks like a water snake and a bright moon. It looks good under the sunshine.


    "Sorry?" Chen Hao didn''t expect that there would be such a saying here. What''s your apology?


    The girl sighed and said, "I''m just a little inner disciple. I can''t control the opinions of the brothers and sisters of the sect. I know that all the previous actions were immoral. I''m here to apologize to you. I know that I''m not your opponent. So my life is not only saving my brother, but also a small compensation."


    "You don''t seem to represent the mountain behind you, do you? If you do something wrong, you can''t make up for it with an apology and a life. " Chen Hao smiles and says, tone is frivolous.


    "Chen Hao! I don''t know who will win. I have the ability to fight my sister! " The man who had just been advised to step down from the stage yelled.


    Chen Hao looked at him in the eyes and snorted in displeasure. Then, with his fingertips, a celestial soldier turned into an aurora, which directly penetrated into his face. With a bang, he smashed out a big pit and embedded into the ground.


    The man was startled directly. He retreated in confusion and was almost cut in half.


    Chen Hao disdains to curl one''s lips: "oneself does not have the ability, implicates the elder sister not to say, is still here arrogant and domineering, if your elder sister is sure to beat me, he needs to talk nonsense with me?"


    "Even if your sister can''t beat her today, I can respect her heroism and sacrifice my life for justice. What are you? How dare you shout at me here


    The man was blocked and speechless. He couldn''t spit out what he wanted to say. The stick in his hand had already fallen into the distance. He was shivering and sweating.


    This heavenly soldier made him completely understand the gap between himself and this guy on the stage. He could not compete with him at all.


    Then Chen Hao looked at Wang Yuxuan: "you''d better go down, don''t give me these bitter meat plan, do wrong is do wrong, even if kill you, I will not have any satisfaction."


    He put the knife into the ground, leaned on the handle of the knife, held his chest, and with a smile, he called to all directions: "did Zhao Luohan of the war God peak advise? Why didn''t you show up for so long? Don''t be afraid of me? "


    After pondering for a while, the woman still decided not to go down.


    She raised the sword in her hand and pointed to Chen Hao: "please give me your advice."


    Chen Hao looked at her like that.


    "You''re not afraid to die?" Chen Hao''s mouth bent for a moment, said."Not afraid." The woman said without hesitation.


    Chen Hao suddenly disappeared in place, turned into a streamer, shuttled to her back, put the handle of the knife to the woman''s neck, a light force, Wang Yuxuan''s neck appeared a bloodstain.


    Wang Yuxuan''s pupils shrank violently, and her breath was heavy. Almost at the same moment, she felt soft all over. She even saw the God of death come to her, and the huge sickle held her soul.


    "Do you still feel afraid of death now?" Chen Hao relaxed said, patted this guy''s shoulder, imprisoned her cultivation, and then took back the knife, directly threw Wang Yuxuan into the crowd.


    "If you spare your life, don''t be ungrateful. Instead of doing these meaningless things, you''d better teach your brother what to be a man and what is to be restrained." Chen Hao said lightly.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Luohan still did not appear, Chen Hao did not show anxiety, he just stood waiting, closed his eyes and would not speak.


    However, some people from other mountains couldn''t help it. Zhao Luohan''s disappearance made them confused. Wasn''t he promoted to martial arts a few days ago? Why hasn''t arrived so long? Even though the Ares peak is far away, we should have received the news. Two or three rounds are enough. What''s the situation now?


    "Zhao Luohan won''t be really afraid, will he?"


    "I''m not afraid. Is there any other delay?"


    "What can be more important than life and death war? Chen Hao has been waiting here for a long time. Even if there is something else, at least a message should be sent out?"


    ¡­¡­


    The conference hall of Yunyan Pavilion.


    Xia bingyue is sitting in one place waiting, while there are several people in the other seats.


    These people are the high-level cloud smoke Pavilion, several peak owners.


    "Now the leader of the cabinet is closing down. I''m afraid he can''t attend the meeting. It''s enough for the elder to preside over the meeting." For the first time, chunyangzi made his own mountain.


    "Xia bingyue, what do you want to say with such a big fight The whole world frowned slightly.


    Xia bingyue glanced at him faintly and didn''t say anything.


    Zhan Tianxia wanted to get angry, but was pressed down by chunyangzi: "OK, all right, you two should say less. The elder will come soon, and he will say it in the end."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the door was opened, and the elder came in wearing a white lead dust free robe.


    "What''s the matter with bingyue The big elder sat on the throne, but the cabinet master was not there. He was the host of the sect. Sitting in this position, no one would say anything.


    "This is the list of missing disciples of the sect I investigated in the last three months." Xia Mingyue detained a piece of paper from the heaven and earth bag, which was more than one meter long, and then sent it to the elder.


    "What?" The elder was stunned for a moment. Then he began to look at the names of these disciples and their introductions. He found that from the beginning to the end, all of them were miscellaneous disciples.


    "This is the detailed information of 148 factotum disciples. Within three months, they died and disappeared. I suspect that there is something strange. Yunyan Pavilion is one of the four major sects. If the lives of disciples of the sect are not well protected, I think the reputation of Yunyan Pavilion will be damaged if this incident is spread out." Xia bingyue glanced at all present and said seriously.


    The elder slowly put down the list: "bingyue girl, what do you want to do?"


    These people are not unclear about the situation of the factotum disciples in the sect, but it is not unreasonable for them to turn a blind eye, because the benefits they can bring are not enough to attract the attention of the sect. Moreover, the reputation of the four major sects is very famous, and there is no lack of a continuous stream of them.


    So this is one of the reasons why the factotum disciples are not so important all the time.


    Xia bingyue suddenly took out this matter to let the elder feel confused and didn''t know what happened.


    "I won''t beat around the bush with you. The purpose of this meeting is to change the situation of miscellaneous servants'' disciples from the clan, and change the rules of recruiting new students every year to once every three years." Xia bingyue solemnly knocked on the table and said in a cold voice.


    "The value of the life of the factotum disciple is equal to that of the inner door and even the true disciples. It is not allowed to kill life easily, and those who violate it will be punished severely." Xia bingyue said.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Zhan Tianxia frowned: "why do you suddenly think of caring about the servant disciple? The factotum disciple doesn''t matter. If he dies, he''ll die. It''s not good for the clan. Why are you still on the line? "


    Xia bingyue glanced at him coldly: "how, does human life have to be high and low in your eyes? Why do they all belong to the same family, a life raised by parents? It''s a worthless thing in your mouth? "


    "And I can tell you that more than 80% of the 148 missing and dead factotum disciples are related to your ares peak!" Summer ice moon cold hum.


    In addition to a general hall, the factotum disciples are also assigned to work at the peak where they belong.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    After the world war, his face changed, patted the table and stood up: "Xia bingyue, do you deliberately aim at me?"


    Xia bingyue didn''t get angry, but just laughed: "it doesn''t matter whether it is targeted or not. What I bring out is fact and evidence. If you don''t believe it, let the law enforcement department know."


    According to the rules, whoever causes the death of his fellow disciples will be severely punished. Since 148 of them have disappeared within three months, that is to say, many of them have injured the lives of their fellow disciples, or participated in it.


    If we really want to let the law enforcement hall follow the rules of the clan, we will lose a lot of people.


    Xia bingyue investigated the missing disciples of Zhanshen peak alone. In fact, it was really aimed at Zhan Tianxia. Who made this guy the happiest in the fight for resources? And the most important thing is that there was a contradiction between the two, but that was the previous thing.


    It can''t be more normal to be impatient in the world.


    "Bingyue girl, how can you suddenly think of this thing?" The elder asked curiously.


    "A few days ago, a few servant disciples came to my peak to help me build bamboo buildings and turn over medicinal fields. However, some people deliberately retaliated. One of them was blinded and one of them was abandoned." Xia bingyue''s eyes stay on the world of war.


    The latter, of course, knew that it was the thing that Ouling did that day.


    Big elder, this is to have some understanding. Everyone in the clan knows about the situation of the factotum disciples. What''s more, the senior officials like Xia bingyue, who were indifferent before, suddenly went on the line. It''s impossible that there is no reason for them.


    "This matter involves a lot, and we have to think about it for a long time." The elder pondered for a moment and said.


    Xia bingyue shook her head: "elder, you don''t have to play official tune here. Today I call you here to carry out this matter."


    "If the elder can''t be the master and arrest those people who are careless about human life and let them pay the same price, then I will go to find a master to help me to administer justice, and also help the 148 miscellaneous servant disciples who are in heaven."


    Don''t you feel embarrassed? It''s just farting to say that it''s not difficult. The death of the factotum disciples has been used to these people for a long time, so as time goes by, the servants'' disciples will not be recorded in the disciples'' score of the clan.


    All of a sudden, it is not a small project to pay attention to the life of the factotum disciples. Moreover, it will involve the interests of some inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples. If it is not handled properly, it may cause some big or small disturbance.


    "Xia bingyue, it''s not so easy to talk about this matter. The elder said that we should take a long-term view, but also for the sake of the whole clan." A middle-aged woman thought for a moment and said.


    "If the blind use of coercive means, will certainly cause the students to rebound." Chunyangzi nodded with approval.


    Xia bingyue, however, was still a stubborn one. She shook her head and said, "do you dare to oppose them? If you hadn''t connived and turned a blind eye, this matter would not have developed to this extent. If the seed is planted, then the fruit will be bitter or sweet


    Xia bingyue''s attitude has been very clear, she is determined to make this matter in this meeting.


    "Bingyue, you were very sensible before. The interest involved in this matter is really not small. How about waiting for the cabinet master to shut down?" The elder still did not have an accurate answer.


    Xia bingyue sneered: "benefit right? Speaking of it, I got a lot of treasures this time. I didn''t have to use it to hand it in, but now I suddenly changed my mind. "


    Xia bingyue stands up and waves his sleeve robe to leave.


    I''m so old and I''m looking forward to it.


    It''s been around for a long time.


    It is said that a man broke through Daojun and robbed more than 20 kings of Wu. He also gained the treasure of Daojun, a clergyman in the KuoDa mountains.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xia bingyue participated in that event, and they also knew something about it.


    Xia bingyue looked at the elder coldly: "do you have anything else to tell me? This meeting should have been over. "


    "This time in KuoDa mountains, have you got something?" Asked the elder.


    Xia bingyue raised her finger with a smile and drove her spiritual power a little, and her fingertip condensed a drop of water. A little bit further away, a stone wall was instantly broken by her, and a small round hole appeared on it, just equivalent to the water drop.


    The elder stood up in fear.


    He is also a Daojun, so he is familiar with the power of rules driven by Xia bingyue.


    "The one who broke through Daojun is you?" The elder exclaimed.


    Xia bingyue takes back her spiritual power: "I didn''t say that it''s not me. How can it be me?"


    "Is it you who robbed more than 20 kings of Wu?"


    Xia bingyue doesn''t speak, but the answer can''t be clearer.


    "I think we can plan again about that." The elder said in a deep voice. He looked at the master of the law enforcement Hall: "please do this. Anyone who is concerned about the death or disappearance of these 148 disciples will be arrested and punished severely.""This..." A middle-aged man in armor had a look of embarrassment on his face, but for a moment, he stretched his brow: "I see."


    The master of the law enforcement hall had nothing to do. He left directly and began to plan what to do this time. The God of war must be moving.


    The outer disciples don''t hate the factotum disciples. Although there will be conflicts between them, they will not lead to the death of many miscellaneous disciples. That is to say, many inner disciples and even zhenzhuan disciples will participate in this event.


    "I don''t know what you just said..." Asked the elder.


    Xia bingyue waved her hand, and suddenly there were many precious treasures on their table, including weapons, miraculous drugs, some pills, or some other strange treasures with great effects.


    These are all snatched from the hand of King Wu, and their value is self-evident.


    "These can be filled into the Treasury, but the conditions I have just proposed must be agreed, otherwise..." Xia bingyue stops, but everyone knows what her words are.


    Zhan Tianxia''s face is livid and silent. Does he have anything to say? He could not say that he did not know the value of these things. Just the spiritual power overflowed made him feel frightened. Whether these things were filled into the treasury or handed over to some people to use, they could greatly enhance the overall strength of the sect.


    Does he want to stop Xia bingyue from turning in these things because of this factotum disciple?


    He is not a fool. If he doesn''t agree with him, Xia bingyue will not be alone against him, and all the people present may not be able to see him.


    Xia bingyue''s game is scheming, which is made of money.


    ¡­¡­


    The law enforcement hall is very fast.


    In a moment, a large number of people and horses have rushed to the Ares peak.


    Within a quarter of an hour, dozens of disciples were forcibly taken away.


    Xia bingyue nods with satisfaction. She knows that the first step is to step out.


    This kind of thing has aroused many people. After knowing the situation, many guys don''t think about how to improve it. After all, the law is not in the public''s charge. As long as they make a big noise, they believe that the clan will handle it leniently, or give up the enforcement of this rule.


    After all, in these people''s hearts, the factotum disciple is just the factotum disciple.


    However, they did not expect that a team of four or five hundred people went to the law enforcement hall, but all of them were detained, and announced that they would be punished severely. These hundreds of people would go to No. 1 station.


    Station one, where is that?


    The East region is adjacent to a large area of demon inhabited land, the Terrans naturally made a defense line, and this No. 1 station is one of the most dangerous defense lines.


    Their disciples of this level will be used as cannon fodder, which can be said to be a life of death.


    No one thought it would be so serious, but it was effective. No one dared to say anything against the sect.


    At the end of the meeting organized by Xia bingyue, only Zhan Tianxia left with a livid face. It can be said that he was the most disgraced one.


    It''s impossible for other peaks to be without a similar situation.


    But Xia bingyue didn''t name the names.


    So he can only recognize the planting.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Luohan appeared.


    It''s just that his face is not very good.


    And he wasn''t as relaxed as he thought.


    "Chen Hao..." Zhao Luohan''s voice was very low, he said calmly.


    Chen Hao''s face showed a smile: "I thought you this guy to be a shrinking head tortoise, dare not come."


    Don''t you think you''ve done too well


    Of course, there are reasons why Zhao Luohan is upset.


    Chen Hao''s accomplishments are lower than him. In front of so many people, he appears on the stage of life and death in such an arrogant manner and aims at himself loudly. This is no longer as simple as slapping a face.


    "You should know clearly in your heart that when you went to my peak to shoot me, why didn''t you think about leaving a thread in everything? Zhang Feifei''s eyes are blind. Up to now, there is no hope that he can recover. Li Ping''s leg is broken. Even if he can practice, he will enter the country slowly, and will never surpass the people of the same level. "


    Chen Hao cold voice question.


    "But ollen is dead."


    "I don''t think it''s enough."


    "Those are just the servants, but are you so serious?"


    "It seems that you have forgotten what linger said?" Chen Hao sneered.


    Zhao Luohan was silent.


    Could he have forgotten?


    "In that case, let''s fight." Zhao Luohan walked slowly to the old man and signed the form of life and death.


    This is a battle that most of the sects are paying attention to.


    Ye Qingqing has just returned to zongmen. When she heard about it, she came here without stopping.Haoyue is also the same, from the elder there to listen to some things, rushed to come.


    Just when Zhao Luohan was about to set foot on the stage of life and death, a coarse mine grabbed her body.


    Zhao Luohan looks back in surprise.


    "Brother?" He exclaimed in surprise.


    Zhao Chenggong nodded, he looked at Chen Hao on the stage: "this matter ends here."


    Chen Hao shakes his head: "the murderer always kills it. When he sends the killer to kill me, he should be prepared to be killed later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    After the news came out, all around were very surprised. Chen Hao didn''t restrain his voice, so many people heard it.


    "Zhao Luohan faction killer? Isn''t it? "


    "Why send killers? Don''t you have confidence? "


    "What is there between them that we don''t know?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Make an offer." Zhao Chenggong said in a deep voice.


    Chen Hao hummed: "there is no price, all of these are made by himself, there are reasons and results."


    "Give me a face." Zhao Chenggong''s face is very ugly.


    "I don''t think you have any face with me." Chen Hao said that oil and salt did not enter.


    "Many friends, many roads, you don''t have to be humble."


    "If you want to be friends with me, just forget it." Chen Hao laughs.


    Zhao Chenggong pushed Zhao Luohan down, then grabbed the life and death situation, and changed the name above to himself.


    "How about a fight between me and you Zhao Chenggong said.


    Ye Qingqing was originally watching from under the stage. When Zhao Chenggong said such words, she could not help getting angry: "don''t be shameless. You are a great martial arts master and a warrior to fight for life and death?"


    "I remember the fight between life and death as if it only required mutual consent, no level restrictions." Zhao Chenggong said with a smile.


    Haoyue shouts: "Chen Hao, you must not promise him!"


    Chen Hao unexpectedly laughed and fiddled with his knife: "last time I suffered a loss from a great martial arts master, but I couldn''t beat him. I''ve just made some progress in the past few days. I just want to test my own cultivation achievements."


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "If a warrior fights with a great martial arts master, isn''t it for death?"


    "He didn''t think he would lose face when he refused, so he insisted on it?"


    Ye Qingqing and Haoyue are anxious.


    Ling''er has a normal face with a faint smile.


    Haoyue can''t help but be full of accidents, and then she quickly and linger said: "you don''t hurry to persuade your son of the family, so go down really will have an accident."


    Ling''er shook his head: "others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it. In fact, you can look at it. You can''t lose."


    Do they believe in Haoyue and ye Qingqing?


    I believe it.


    If we say that the gap between the grades is not big.


    But the deviation is not a level.


    How the hell is this?


    Are you a big Luo Jinxian?


    Obviously not.


    Linger doesn''t talk much anymore.


    She was very clear about how much weight her son had. It was a stupid thing to look at him from an ordinary person''s point of view. Since he said that he could try, it means that he must have a way to live. Who would joke about his life?


    It has to be said that on this point of trust, ling''er has done better than anyone else for Chen Hao.


    Zhao Chenggong''s face showed a smile: "don''t worry, I''m quick, you won''t feel any pain."


    Chen Hao is playing with the knife in his hand: "is it too early to say these words now?"


    "Paiyun palm!" Zhao Chenggong made a sudden move.


    The wind roared in all directions and pushed to Chen Hao in front with strong force. Rao was far away from the stage. People could feel how extraordinary its power was. Being hit on the body, I''m afraid that it would shatter all the internal organs.


    Chen Hao gently raised the knife, a smooth forward stroke.


    This knife is not any fancy, it is so light and direct. When it touches the palm print, the palm print disappears quietly.


    "It''s impossible!" Can Zhao Chenggong not be frightening?


    Even if the level of this palm technique is not too high, it has been cultivated to a perfect state by him. What''s more, his cultivation is much higher than this one. It''s unreasonable that he has been turned away so lightly.


    Chen Hao gently sighed: "your strength and the law enforcement Hall of that big warrior are quite different."


    Zhao Chenggong is about to explode.


    Each realm is indeed divided into two parts.


    Just as Chen Hao said, his overall strength is much worse than that of the law enforcement hall. But the question is, is this what you can say from a small Samurai realm?


    "If you only have this ability, then we will be separated between life and death." Chen Hao''s knife tip condenses a bit of edge. When he cuts forward, a peerless light of the knife pours out from the moment, breaking the shackles of heaven and earth, and forcing Zhao Chenggong directly.


    Zhao Chenggong regained his mind and showed a dignified color on his face. Then, he opened his hand and condensed his spiritual power.


    A transparent air wall appeared in front of him.


    There was a crash.


    After Zhao Hao''s barrier was broken, the half strength of the sword could not stop."What the hell is this..."


    "A samurai and a great martial arts master are equal?"


    "I finally know why Chen Hao dare to agree to the life and death war. It turns out that people have the ability!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao showed the strength has to make these people surprised, is simply unheard of, never seen.


    It''s not impossible to fight over the ranks, but you have too many?


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong! You shouldn''t just be an inner disciple. " Zhao Chenggong said heavily that he did not dare to underestimate this one now.


    Just now, if he hadn''t concentrated all his strength to form a spiritual barrier, I''m afraid that knife would be enough to cut himself into serious injuries.


    But soon, he laughed again: "although your combat power is very good, the means is also superb, martial arts level is estimated to be much higher than mine."


    "But you still underestimate the gap between the samurai and the great warrior."


    Zhao Chenggong''s hand inside more a black bead, above is emitting a dark power.


    "Lingbao?" Chen Hao narrowed his eyes.


    "Try this!" Zhao Chenggong pushed the black bead with his hand, and then took him as the center. The dark atmosphere began to radiate around him, and the whole arena was wrapped up.


    At the same time, Chen Hao felt that his spiritual power was bound by something. The speed of running slowed down, and he was short of breath.


    "This is..." Chen Hao was shocked.


    "This is the spirit treasure of Ares peak. It turns into a spirit bead." "Don''t get close to him. His bead can restrain your spiritual power and restrain your cultivation. Within 10 meters, your level will be lowered to a higher level."


    Chen Hao''s eyes showed a color of surprise, did not expect to have such props.


    "You are not afraid to pass on this kind of thing to my little warrior?" Chen Hao said with a smile.


    Later, she became more strict and held the handle tightly: "I care what kind of spiritual treasure you are, I can break ten thousand methods with one knife!"


    The sword in Chen Hao''s hand suddenly came out of the sheath. The jingling of the sword resounded through this space, and the spiritual power around him trembled. Everyone could feel a great pressure coming.


    The sharp knife light is overwhelming.


    The power of hualingzhu and the light of the knife collide in the air. Chen Hao''s eyes twinkle. A dragon is born out of thin air and rages around.


    For a moment, Zhao Chenggong didn''t think his hualingzhu didn''t work.


    Chen Hao is not only not suppressed, but also a point stronger than before.


    "How can Hanshan peak have such martial arts skills?"


    He couldn''t help being surprised.


    Chen Hao is just an inner disciple.


    Although he occupies the resources of the whole mountain by himself, you should know that he has not been a beginner for a long time. Besides, even if he has used all the resources to himself, he should not be so strong?


    "It''s just your garbage." Chen Hao hummed and said with a smile.


    "I don''t think that''s the case with you, Ares peak." Chen Hao seemed to shake his head in disappointment.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhao Chenggong eyes a stare, Chen Hao said this is a naked look down on and belittle.


    Chen Hao is not in the mood to play any more. He thought that there might be a lot of gap between himself and the great martial arts master. But now it seems that even the king of Wu can fight a war if he shows his full strength.


    He was stained with the light of special body and martial arts level. Without the blessing of dragon body and high martial arts skills, Chen Hao could not have done this.


    "It''s a sure move." Chen Hao always returns to the scabbard every time he takes out his knife. Many people can''t even see the speed of his knife. They can only see the blade cut out and then return to God. His sword has recovered to its calmness.


    Chen Hao took a deep breath: "under this move, if you can survive, I will not kill you."


    Zhao Chenggong has a cruel look in his eyes, and no one has ever humiliated him.


    "Badao!" In Chen Hao''s eyes, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and the powerful spiritual power was injected into the handle of the sword. The ancient light of the sword was reflected in front of the people and went away with incomparable momentum. The whole arena was wrapped by the light of the sword, and a huge gully appeared.


    The whole arena has been cut into two parts. Zhao Chenggong''s position is unavoidable. Unless he jumps off the arena, it means that he loses. Can he jump down?


    "Dare you In the middle of the air, a sharp drink explodes. Chen Hao cuts out the knife light, which is silent and dissipates. It turns into nothingness. Zhao Chenggong stands where he is, his face is messy and dull.


    Then a great terror will come upon Chen Hao. The huge palm print is forced from the air, and its power can definitely frustrate Chen Hao completely.


    "Isn''t it necessary?" Xia bingyue suddenly appeared in the field, a simple hand waved: "children''s fight, is it not appropriate for elders to intervene?"


    "This son of a bitch has a wicked heart. He has to deal with such a heavy dead hand under his family. Do you want to keep it? If I didn''t show up, success would be dead! " A hemp robed old man fell from the air and said indignantly."This is the platform of life and death. Both of them signed the certificate of life and death. Life and death are voluntary. What''s the relationship with you?" Summer ice month cold said, tone is very bad.


    "I only know that success is a gesture of genius, and there must be no mistakes." The old man in hemp changed his face for a while, and then he snorted and said in defiance.


    "You mean old dog!" Chen Hao stood on the stage and called out unconvinced.


    There was an uproar.


    No one thought that Chen Hao scolded him with his mouth open. He was a virtuous elder and a high-level king of martial arts. He had a close relationship with the cabinet leader.


    How dare he?


    "He''s a genius, I''m not? After signing the life and death certificate, this matter is obvious to all. What do you mean by jumping out now? Can''t afford to play? " Chen HAOSI no fear of shouting, there is summer ice moon beside, what is he afraid of?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Zhao Chenggong, if you have the ability, don''t hide behind the old man to be a shrinking turtle, come out and continue to fight!" Chen Hao has never been the main loser. If the summer bingyue didn''t come in time, he said that he might have been buried.


    "Chen Hao! I''ve heard your name these days. I won''t pursue this matter any more. " The elder Gong De''s face sank: "if this thing is not done properly, I can give you corresponding compensation."


    The master of merit and virtue is in charge of the hall of Gongfa. He has a lot of wealth and treasure in his hands.


    "What if you can choose three of the skills in the Gongfa palace?" The elder Gongde touched his beard and said, "it''s tempting for him to put forward such a condition himself. Even the true disciples and even their own disciples will not miss this opportunity. If you want to choose three parts, you should know that there are all advanced skills in the xuanjie level. Who doesn''t want it?"


    But things didn''t develop as he expected.


    Chen Hao disdained spat: "just three skills want to send me, do you think I am a beggar? I''m not bragging. I really don''t like your broken skills! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Hao this sentence is very hurtful, are you looking down on the details of the clan?


    "Just for the move I just cut out, do you think there is any match in your Kung FA hall?"


    The old man recalled the power of the move just now.


    "It''s strong, but you don''t want to..."


    "What do you want? In the same rank, I cut out that knife and directly kill you. Do you believe it or not?" Chen Hao opened his mouth and interrupted him.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Rampant!" Chen Hao yelled: "you hit me, I won''t pursue you, but what do you mean by blocking the decisive battle between us? Do you defy patriarchal rules


    "If I remember correctly, the law enforcement hall seems to have a special punishment for this one."


    Chen Hao is right.


    In order to avoid killing among disciples, there is a life and death platform in the sect rules. Since it has been written into the sect rules, there will be corresponding punishment.


    According to the records, the destroyer must repair the defense line for three years, and the serious one can be punished with additional punishment.


    The elder Gongde knows this rule.


    But he didn''t care.


    As an elder of the clan, he is also the elder of the Gongfa hall. Even the people in the law enforcement hall dare not offend him easily, let alone let him repair the defense line.


    Even if it is spread, what can it do?


    It''s a funny thing to let the elders of the clan repair the defense line.


    "Chen Hao! Don''t mistake yourself Zhao Luohan exclaimed in the distance. She did not expect things to happen now. She even disturbed the elders of Gongfa hall.


    Now she has no good results, and I am afraid it will be more serious if she continues to make a big noise.


    "What is self error? I''m just trying to get justice for myself. What about the law enforcement officials? " Chen Hao glanced around and found that there were some law enforcement disciples, but they were submissive and did not dare to stand up.


    Think about it, anyway, this is an elder, they are just disciples, of course, there is no energy to shake.


    If the master of Gongfa hall fails to fall, it will be difficult for them to practice later.


    If the skills are limited, the combat effectiveness will be limited.


    Chen Hao sneered: "as a law enforcer, you have the law in mind, and you can stand up to enforce the law fearlessly. You are so Oh, forget it


    Chen Hao tone is full of disappointment and ridicule, but no one because of his words and stand out.


    "Master Feng, I want to invite Zong Cai!" Chen Hao turned to look at Xia bingyue and said solemnly, "I''d like to see if there''s a place where truth can be said!"


    "Can I bully as a disciple?"


    "These people are ruthless and unreasonable. It''s OK to beat my friends and rob the resources. I can not pursue my sister''s beauty. But now that you are on the stage of life and death, you still stand up to make trouble and want to kill me. I can''t bear it! You have been deceiving too much! " Chen Hao constantly said that the appearance of indignation is really easy to arouse people''s feelings.


    "That''s right. Chen Hao seems to have been passive all the time, whether it''s resources or the things that happened under the mountain last time." Someone nodded with approval.


    "Yes, as a new disciple, it is normal for people to get resources. Who knows these people are unreasonable and want to take resources and take revenge when they are beaten in the face."


    "Now there is still such a scene on the stage of life and death, even alerting the elder to come out. The law enforcement of Yunyan Pavilion really disappoints me." Many people sighed.


    Their level belongs to the inner disciples, and among the inner disciples, they also belong to the periphery. Therefore, the resources obtained in previous years can not be separated from them, and they have not received them.The disciples of the law enforcement hall were even scarlet, and many people began to report to the main hall.


    If they don''t give an account, the law enforcement hall will have a bad reputation.


    Of course, they would not talk too much to Zhao Luohan.


    Although I Chen Hao has no background and no strength, I can''t tolerate such bullying.


    "Today, I''m going to invite a judge!"


    This kind of thing can not be easily invited, once the outline is on-line, but it needs to be jointly presided over by several peak masters.


    Even the cabinet owner will be shocked.


    It is not known how many years ago it was that the last referee''s application was successful.


    After all, it is inevitable that there will be injustice in nuota. It is precisely because of this that the patriarchal magistrate appears.


    "Chen Hao! Do you have to fight to the end? " The elder Gongde''s face was gloomy, and the murderous spirit in his eyes seemed to turn into substance. The temperature around him was affected and dropped a little bit.


    Chen Hao coldly looked at him: "I know what you think in your heart, but since you can do the first day of junior high school, then I can do 15. Today if I invite the zongjun to fail, it doesn''t matter, I will recognize it when I die!"


    "One of the four major doors, I didn''t expect that the company commander was such a scum."


    Chen Hao''s words are not too much.


    But who can say something?


    It is obvious to all that they are right or wrong. These people also know that Chen Hao is not wrong.


    "Sure?" Xia bingyue doesn''t talk much and doesn''t have any dissuasion. She just looks at Chen Hao.


    She never regarded Chen Hao as an ordinary junior.


    Chen Hao''s martial arts skills and the speed of his cultivation all show that he can''t be an ordinary person.


    There is no comparison between ordinary inner disciples and him.


    Even the so-called Pro disciples, Xia bingyue has an illusion that they are far inferior to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao''s face firmly nodded.


    Xia bingyue held out her hand: "give me my identity token."


    Chen Hao is stunned for a moment, and then takes out the identity token from the heaven and earth bag, which was given to her by Xia bingyue when he received the resources before.


    After the summer ice moon results, a little light on the top will make the ice blue light up.


    "Boom..."


    An invisible wave split into nearly ten points and rushed in several directions.


    At the same time, the tokens on the waist of several other peak owners also lit up.


    Their faces changed, and then they converged in the direction of the platform of life and death.


    The identity token has a special imprint. Unless prompted by my spiritual power, otherwise, it is impossible to have such a reaction. That is to say, Xia bingyue himself summoned them.


    Chunyangzi was the first to arrive.


    It seems that he has not been out for a long time. He has been walking around all the time, and he is close to him.


    "Master Xia Feng, I haven''t been apart for a while. What are you doing?" Pure Yang son squints that pair of thief eye to say.


    The old man is very dignified. He has white beard and white hair. His face is dignified and ethereal, but he always feels that he is missing something.


    "Please judge!" Xia bingyue said in a deep voice.


    After chunyangzi looked at it, he couldn''t help being scared: "well, what are you doing with this thing?"


    "If it''s really good, I won''t be free to invite this." Xia bingyue takes a look at him, and then puts her eyes on the body of Gongde elder.


    Chunyangzi noticed him.


    If he didn''t realize that something bad had happened, he would have lived in vain for more than a hundred years.


    This is the stage of life and death. The scene is full of discussion and the atmosphere is so fierce.


    Think of Chen Hao and Zhao Luohan''s festival before, chunyangzi also guessed that it''s eight or nine.


    At this time, several others arrived.


    The elder''s face was calm and stepped into the air.


    "There is no need to be so troublesome. The court master has orders to enforce the law according to the rules of the clan." The elder''s voice was flat. He left this sentence and left directly.


    The elder of merit and virtue standing on the side, however, changed greatly. He did not believe it in any case.


    "No way! impossible! How could the cabinet master really punish me for a little disciple? " The elder Gongde shook his head.


    The elder stopped and looked back slightly: "are you questioning what I said?"


    Of course, the elder Gongde didn''t mean that. He shook his head.


    He still didn''t believe it.


    "Or I''ll let the pavilion master tell you in person?" The elder''s tone showed a trace of impatience.


    The elder Gongde knows that he is hopeless.


    The elder does not deceive himself in this matter. He always has a pure heart and few desires. He does not care about the power struggle of the clan. Otherwise, he will not be able to sit in the position of the elder. Since she says that the cabinet master orders, it must be the cabinet master''s command.It''s not too dangerous to repair the defense line. It''s just that once or twice there will be a wave of animals. But his cultivation of King Wu is just a drizzle for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    But he really did not understand Chen Hao exactly where he did not see through, the pavilion owner actually willing to punish himself for him.


    A big and a small Yang Dao''s knife light spurted out, instantly drowning Zhao Chenggong and Zhao Luohan''s two brothers. After the light disappeared, they both lay dead on the ground.


    I''m out of breath.


    The big one is Xia bingyue, and the smaller one is Chen Hao.


    "Success!" The elder Gongde turned pale.


    "Even." Xia bingyue said without any waves.


    Here the level means that you just shot Chen Hao, and now I''m successful with Zhao.


    "From today on, the law enforcement hall will thoroughly investigate the merits and virtues of the elders." Law enforcement hall master did not know when to come here, said majestically.


    The elder Gong De''s face turned pale.


    Zhao Chenggong was a satisfied disciple that he had not found easily. I believe that after several years of training, it is not a problem to achieve King Wu. He even said that you had expectations, but now they are all empty.


    A thorough investigation of these two words is not just a talk.


    his buttocks are clean or not. No one knows better than himself. After so many years in Yunyan Pavilion, he has a good idea of the strength of thorough investigation in law enforcement hall.


    Three years of repairing the defense line is just a conservative estimate, and there are countless punishments waiting for him.


    However, it is impossible for him to want a comfortable life and freedom in the future.


    Finally, the elder Gongde was taken away.


    Chen Hao is just a little inner disciple.


    No one would have thought that, because of his decisive battle of life and death, he even pulled down an elder, who was also a high-ranking elder of Gongfa hall.


    Chen Hao Di''an Er di''an''er comes to the back of the summer ice moon.


    Chen Hao doesn''t believe that the move just now is Xia bingyue''s accidental shot, that is to say, this has been looking at himself secretly.


    "Peak master..."


    "Who demolished my bamboo building? In a quarter of an hour, please go back and build it for me!"


    The students who took part in it rushed towards the cold mountain.


    Now they know very well that this Lord can''t offend.


    Attack attack hall elders are all down, what can they do?


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, several brand-new bamboo buildings and renovated medicinal fields are placed on the top of Hanshan peak.


    Chen Hao was called alone to the room of summer ice moon.


    His heart is very tangled, Xia bingyue just let him come, but did not explain what to say, can''t help Chen Hao do not think, because Xia bingyue paid attention to the two words alone when she said.


    "What the hell is this about..." Chen Hao''s heart is burning, still a little excited.


    Summer ice moon appeared wearing a white dress, a change in the past cool style.


    She had a post in her hand, light blue.


    "Here you are." Xia bingyue didn''t say much about it. She just threw it over.


    Chen Hao subconsciously catches, opens to have a look.


    "On Tao society?"


    The most striking words on this post are the exchange of ideas.


    "This is an invitation from a prince of the Qin Dynasty." Xia bingyue said softly: "once a year, we invite the first hero of the seven main peaks to discuss the Tao."


    "Hanshan peak seems to have no one except you. Ling''er is my disciple, not a member of Yunyan Pavilion." Xia bingyue continued: "I think your strength is also good, if you go, you should be qualified."


    Chen Hao slightly frowned, because he had no interest in such things.


    If he had done so, he might have agreed, because the son of the Marquis was undoubtedly a breakthrough point for him to enter the imperial court, but now it is no longer necessary. She and the fourth Prince have become brothers of baibazi.


    It''s easy to get into the imperial court and do something. Now he still has a token given to him by the fourth prince.


    "If you don''t go to the cloud Pavilion this time, you will go."


    "Well?" Chen Hao''s face showed the color of doubt.


    "This son of the Marquis is is the second prince''s son." Summer ice Moon said blandly.


    "You mean..."


    Xia bingyue nodded: "I think he is mostly for you, specially named to meet in the black wood cliff to get the leader of the youth."


    Chen Hao thought a little.


    With the strength and background of the second prince, it is easy to find out who won the first prize and what kind of strength he has.


    The second prince must know that he is the guy who won the first prize.


    So he is really just like Xia bingyue said, it is for himself.


    He didn''t expect to find the emperor so quickly. He thought that he would have to wait for him to enter the imperial court.


    "So I have to go?" Chen Hao murmured to himself that if he didn''t go, the second prince would surely have other ways to let him go. At that time, he might have been implicated in the cloud smoke Pavilion, making a very unpleasant scene?  ¡±"In fact, there''s no big deal. He won''t do anything to you after you go. After all, the fourth Prince is your sworn brother. He knows very well that he just wants to feel your bottom." Xia bingyue speculated: "you don''t have to show anything, just say nothing and keep silent."


    Chen Hao certainly knows what to do.


    "The time of the meeting?"


    "A week later in the evening, the Wanhua building of the Qin Empire."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao didn''t expect that he would march into the imperial court so soon. There were many things he had to pay attention to. After solving this problem, she would hurry back and not worry.


    Ling er''s body has not been completely recovered, so she stayed in the zongmen to continue recuperation.


    According to chunyangzi, Xia bingyue has given him a lot of treasures. He can even make linger a higher level of cultivation on the basis of the original, and his combat power will be more vigorous.


    It can be said that this is a rare good thing.


    It is not only the yunyange family that will be invited by the Confucianists, but also the four major sects. Of course, there will be several other forces.


    Chen Hao chose to set out on his own, and did not intend to go with the people of zongmen. On the one hand, he wanted to travel at a faster speed. On the other hand, he polished his own state while walking. Although he knew that he would not have such a situation as unstable state of mind, it was not harmful to condense.


    The great Qin Empire is located in a remote place, which can be said to be the edge of the eastern regions, close to the monsters, otherwise there would not be so many defense lines established.


    But even so, the great Qin Empire is still unexpected. It has been guarding here for hundreds of years without any mistakes.


    Chen Hao wants to know what kind of things he experienced when he was in a coma. What happened to the chains he saw, his pierced scapula and limbs?


    And the memory of his mother, why can''t he find any trace in his mind?


    His father is cold-blooded, and his family doesn''t show up much. He hasn''t seen him several times in the past ten years.


    What is it about?


    Chen Hao has a kind of intuition, he always feels that this matter seems to be covered by a mysterious big hand, he can''t see the outside inside.


    "I think too much?" Chen Hao slightly frowned, he believes that this feeling will not appear for no reason.


    Who is the mysterious man who abandoned his cultivation before?


    Chen Hao suddenly thought of this problem.


    Can it also be related to these strange things?


    He had no impression.


    All he knew was that the man who attacked him was very strong and strong, so far no one could match the fear he had brought to himself at that time.


    Is it above the Dao Jun?


    Chen Hao''s mind is very chaotic, he once thought, that day''s things will be just because of his coma and a dream, but as time goes on, that day''s scene, countless times in his mind, he felt that it was impossible.


    The man who is chained is clearly himself.


    Even now, he can still feel the pain, but that sense of bondage, how can he also linger.


    He felt more and more that some part of himself seemed to be bound by something, which did not affect her normal life and action, but always made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, since he woke up from the coma that day, his mental strength had a certain degree of decay. However, with the recovery, he found that his spirit was stronger, and the total area of the sea of knowledge was more than twice as large as that of him before.


    After half a day.


    Chen Hao, dressed in white robes, walked slowly into the city gate.


    He wandered around the city for half an hour before he had walked a street.


    The imperial city is really big.


    But what''s more alarming is that there are a lot of good and bad people in the imperial city.


    Chen Hao found that he had met at least 20 great martial arts masters along the way, and even three or five of the king of martial arts realm. He did not realize the Taoist monarch. However, it is not easy to see that this kind of existence was encountered by himself.


    "Is this the inside story of the imperial city?" Chen Hao is terrified. There is no comparison between the four main gates and the imperial city. It is no wonder that zongmen are willing to be attached to the imperial city.


    Chen Hao walked slowly and leisurely, and the time from the conference was still long. He had to make a good turn in the imperial city.


    Soon, he came to a shop called danqingge.


    "A place where pills are sold." Chen Hao just entered the door to see the display of a wide range of Dan bottles.


    "Is this gentleman here to buy pills?" A simple dress girl quickly came to Chen Hao in front of, still white, looking at also comfortable, she asked softly.


    Chen Hao nodded: "see again."


    "Do you have only three kinds of pills?" Chen Hao turned around and found that there was no bottle of grade more than three, and he could not help asking curiously.


    Nuota''s imperial city has only three kinds of pills, which he doesn''t believe."Well, childe, the pills on top of the three grades are extremely precious, so they are mostly included on the second floor. If you want to see them, you can move on." Said the little girl respectfully.


    Chen Hao just wanted to let the little girl take him to the second floor. A sharp and mean voice suddenly rang out: "Xiaolian, you don''t have to worry about him. He has never seen the world. The earth buns who just entered the city are just wasting time. He may just want to see the pills, see the world, and then go back to boast."


    Chen Hao looked at the past, is a woman, wearing things not much precious, but look at the dress appearance should also be a maid in the Danqing Pavilion, but the identity and qualifications are estimated to give the little girl next to him much higher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Because his clothes are more gorgeous, although they are not so beautiful.


    Chen Hao just came in and looked around. He didn''t see a similar Dan Pavilion, so Wen Yan couldn''t help giving birth to such emotions.


    "Don''t be angry, young master..." The little girl was flustered. Then she turned her head and said to Wen Yan, "OK, sister Yan, I''ll be here to receive you. Please say less."


    After hearing this, Wen Yan''s face became displeased: "Xiaolian, I''m doing it for you. What do you mean?"


    Xiaolian''s face became bitter.


    What can she say? Wen Yan is their eldest sister here. She can''t refute it.


    "Well, I''m fine. Let''s go and have a look on the second floor." Chen Hao just slightly smile, patted the shoulder of Xiaolian, said softly.


    The voice is genial, the fear in Xiaolian''s heart can''t help but be dispelled, and then hurriedly answer, take Chen Hao to go upstairs.


    When Chen Hao went up, he glanced at Wen Yan lightly, some cold light flickered in his eyes. Although it was not obvious, it was still noticed by the latter.


    After hearing Yan, his spine was cold, but he soon recovered. He hummed and held up his shoulder: "what''s so great about it? In the end, if you can''t afford to buy pills, you have to leave in dismay. "


    "Well, well, there''s no need for sister Yan to get angry."


    "Yes, yes, Xiaolian''s temperament is soft."


    Some other maids are talking. They have not been here for a day or two. Of course, they can observe their words and looks. Wen Yan is their eldest sister here. It may be beneficial to seize the opportunity to please them.


    "Sooner or later, I''m going to clean up this little bitch, and I won''t even listen to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor and the first floor are not of the same grade at all. To be honest, Chen Hao was really astonished. He had been to the Danlou of Yunyan Pavilion, but the latter was nothing compared with the former.


    Dozens of pieces of purple jade are placed side by side. On the top of the purple jade is a kind of pill placed on jade. It is transparent. You can clearly see the variety, type and grade of the pills inside.


    The lowest is four grades.


    Chen Hao observed a time, found that the high has five grades.


    There are four kinds of pills.


    Most of the prices are between 300000 and 500000 spirit stones.


    There is no shortage of money in Chen Hao''s hands.


    It is not only the resources of the two peaks, but also the collection of a king of Wu and a Taoist king.


    You are welcome to say that he can pack all dozens of pills at the scene.


    "Do you have much stock in dange?" Chen Hao asked softly.


    "There are three pills for each pill, which are stored in the warehouse, and three pills are added each week."


    "Give me three antidotes, three Buxue pills, and three Qingling pills." Chen Hao said while walking.


    Xiaolian is scared.


    She had never received such a large customer.


    "Young master, you..." Xiaolian''s eyes and tone become dull.


    They belong to the sales, but the sales of pills have a commission, four kinds of pills, each in about 400000, Chen Hao opened his mouth had millions of orders.


    According to the 3% commission, Xiaolian can get more than 100000 commission! It''s been her salary for years!


    Xiaolian has never seen so much money in her life.


    "What? Don''t hurry to get ready. " Chen Hao smiles at her.


    Xiaolian this is to return to God, quickly nodded, and then went to report to the deacon, such an order is too large, she can not do the master alone.


    A middle-aged man with a beard trotted up from the downstairs and stood respectfully in front of Chen Hao: "this childe, what orders Xiaolian just said is serious?"


    Chen Hao nodded: "I don''t have to cheat you."


    "Well, I''ll get ready." The Deacon''s face was full of joy, but he could not expect this big list for many years. Maybe because of his millions of income, his position could be promoted.


    God dropped the pie, but also hit his head.


    I''m talking about it downstairs.


    Wen Yan also had two other women. Seeing Xiaolian and the Deacon rushing upstairs, she couldn''t help sneering: "look, look, I knew that person was not a good thing. I also looked at the second floor. I really thought I was a big money man."


    "I think the Deacon''s appearance in a hurry must be Xiaolian, or the one she brought up, which caused trouble?"


    "Who knows, but just wait a minute and pretend we don''t know about it, so we don''t have to burn ourselves."


    "Yes, yes. Don''t let us get involved if something happens to that bitch Xiaolian."


    All of them agreed.


    The Deacon soon went through the formalities and came over with a crystal card.


    "I don''t know your name?""Chen Hao."


    "In this way, this is our three-star VIP card in Dan Pavilion, which belongs to yipinlou." The Deacon said, pointing to a small sign on the card. Chen Hao listened to it and looked at it. He was very familiar with the small sign.


    "I have this..." Chen Hao took out a token from the heaven and earth bag. The token was delicate and silver. There was a sign on the back of the token, but it was magnified many times.


    The Deacon''s brain exploded.


    May he not know what it is?


    It''s a token for the eldest lady.


    See card if see person, Chen Hao can take these pills for nothing.


    Ever heard of anyone who takes his own things and needs to spend money?


    The Deacon didn''t know who this young childe was, had never heard of his name, and was not familiar with him, but he knew that his identity was not simple.


    The first grade building of the Qin Empire was not a small business. All the people who could get the token were the powerful class. Even some princes could not get such treatment.


    Chen Hao had one.


    Is it not clear what this means?


    "I''ve met your grown-ups." The Deacon quickly bowed down to salute. He did not know what his identity was. He simply called him an adult. Xiaolian was shocked. His position was relatively low, so he didn''t know about the token. However, seeing that the Deacon had done so, he couldn''t help saluting.


    Chen Hao helped both of them up.


    "Well, well, not so much." Chen Hao takes a look at the token, and it works. She seems more and more sure that white smoke is definitely not a person of grade one building. At least it can''t be a deacon of residence.


    Can a deacon have this token and give it to himself?


    Chen Hao detained a considerable number of spirit stones from the heaven and earth bag.


    "I''ll take the money." Chen Hao said seriously: "there is no need to avoid single."


    Chen Hao actually doesn''t like to take advantage of others. Bai Ruyan helped him a lot at the beginning. He was already very grateful. This token may be one of his wishes, but he knows it well, but he doesn''t have to use it.


    He is very conscious that he has not given any feedback to Yipin building. If he overuses the kindness of others, it will not be appropriate for a long time. Even if Bai Ruyan thinks highly of himself, he will be unhappy one day.


    "The eldest lady is in the imperial city. I don''t know if gongyizi needs to..." The Deacon remembered the news he had received two days ago and asked tentatively.


    Chen Hao put the token back, shook his head: "I come to the imperial city to do business, or forget it."


    "Yes, I am. I''ll tell you to go down and pack the pills right away


    He must serve the Lord well and coax Chen Hao to be happy. But if this one is not happy, then his position as a deacon will be finished.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t make a fuss about it." Chen Hao told the Deacon when he left that he didn''t like trouble.


    The Deacon nodded and went to prepare pills.


    "Let''s go. Go down. " Chen Hao looks at Xiaolian and says softly.


    Xiaolian was still shocked. At the beginning, she didn''t expect the high status of the young master in front of her. She even doubted whether she could afford pills here, just to pack garlic.


    But I can''t help it. It''s its duty to be a guide and a salesman. She has to work if she wants to get paid.


    It can be said that now she has got a big surprise.


    Xiaolian is very careful this time, even dare not say much.


    "Do those people bully you Chen Hao asked while walking, slowly said.


    Xiaolian pondered for a moment: "bullying is not..."


    "So what else did you do?" Chen Hao''s eyes congealed, suddenly heard the subtext.


    "Elder sister Yan is a steward here. A lot of things have been done by her. She has detained a lot of things. We can''t get them at all." Xiaolian said bitterly.


    Yipinlou has a good reputation and a good business. There is an endless stream of people who buy some medicine. Of course, it is impossible to say that Wen Yan has won over all of them alone.


    However, every time the Commission is posted to her hand, she will do some tricks in the account and calculate most of the Commission on her own head. Xiaolian and the other two leave some small changes.


    Although they are dissatisfied, they can''t help it. They can''t help it. Their sales can''t be regarded as regular employees. The layoff is Wen Yan''s word. So naturally, they dare not say even if they are dissatisfied.


    The competitiveness of the imperial city is so great that they do not do it, but some are made by people.


    "Isn''t that bullying?" Chen Hao snorted.


    "Childe, you don''t have to be angry about this. In fact, sister Yan has a good time..."


    "What''s so good about it?" Chen Hao''s mouth bent for a moment, gently asked."This..." Xiaolian suddenly stops talking. She and he just said that. There seems to be no good place to talk about. All day, little bitches call themselves. She really doesn''t like Wen Yan.


    "At this time, you still speak for her." Chen Hao gently shook his head: "you look at it."


    At this time, the two people had already come down to the first floor. Wen Yan was looking at them from the door.


    Chen Hao instantly become sad, there are some fear, the head also used spiritual force to force out some cold sweat.


    When Xiaolian notices Chen Hao''s change, the latter sends her the voice


    "don''t talk."


    Xiaolian can only shut up.


    Although she is a little timid, but in fact not stupid, Chen Hao do what she can guess a nine to ten.


    Although there are some embarrassment and entanglement on the face, but after all, there is no extra action.


    "Ha ha, I said, he is just a country bumpkin who has just entered the city. Do you really think he can afford pills? I don''t think it''s enough to have one or two products? " The tone of Wen Yan''s speech is gloomy and strange. She doesn''t hide her contempt and disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Xiaolian, did you make trouble on it? I''ll tell you to leave him alone. You won''t listen to him. OK? Deserve it Wen Yan spat, I don''t know why, some proud appearance said.


    "Sister Yan..." Xiaolian''s face is very ugly. In fact, she knows that Wen Yan is still not good at herself, but she doesn''t bully herself too much. Her regular salary is enough, so she won''t worry about the Commission.


    But when Wen Yan said this sentence mercilessly, she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart.


    "Don''t call me sister Yan. I''m afraid you''ll implicate me. You wait. Just as the Deacon left in a hurry, I''ll see what will happen to you." Wen Yan''s face was ferocious.


    She dislikes Xiaolian''s soft character. She likes the feeling of being superior. She likes to be echoed, accepted, flattered and praised by others.


    However, Xiaolian is not as good as her will. No matter what kind of things she does, she always looks timid. She doesn''t say anything, complains or complains.


    "We have not offended you, have we?" Chen Hao showed a look of resentment in his eyes and said with gnashing teeth.


    "I don''t think you like it, OK?" Wen Yan made a white eye and said with a sneer.


    "Xiaolian is so good, why do you always aim at her?" Chen Hao asked again.


    "There''s no reason to like someone, and I don''t need to hate someone." Wen Yan said.


    Chen Hao straight up to look at Xiaolian: "see this time, do you still want to help her talk?"


    Xiaolian is silent. She doesn''t know what she should say.


    T ah, gentle, just want to be calm, stable, no guilt, but she has been continuously targeted, to say that there are no complaints in the heart are false, but her character does not allow her to show this negative emotion.


    Chen Hao patted Xiaolian on the shoulder: "don''t be too kind-hearted. When the dog bites you, you don''t have to bite it, but you can take a stick to blow it away or kick it open."


    After hearing this, Wen Yan opened her eyes and stepped on broken steps and came over: "who do you mean? Say who is the dog


    At the same time, the Deacon heard the news on the way, and his face changed after he found the dispute between them.


    This Lord must not have any mistakes. She really can''t afford to offend her.


    "What''s the matter?" The Deacon came in a hurry.


    Wen Yan sneered: "deacon, you must know this guy, right? No money to return to the second floor, just you left in such a hurry, what did he do? "


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? What are you talking about? " The Deacon did not understand, and his face was muddled.


    "Well? Are you just in such a hurry, isn''t it because these two people have an accident up there? " Wen Yan found something wrong and asked.


    "What can happen?" The Deacon glared at Wen Yan, and then quickly took the pills to Chen Hao''s hand: "Lord, you can count, here are the three blood tonic pills, Qingling pills and detoxification pills you want."


    Chen Hao took a look, the finished products of pills are good, should be an old hand, it seems that the strength of Yipin building is really strong, even the four grade Dan division can afford to hire.


    "Dan medicine is not bad, but it''s good for you." Chen Hao received things after the heaven and earth bag, also do not see who, light mouth said.


    "Deacon What did you just give him? " Wen Yan was stunned and opened her mouth. A cold air began to climb up from her vertebrae. For a moment, the whole person was shaking.


    Although she does not have the corresponding strength, she is still clear about the grade and price of pills. After all, it is not a day or two to do business here.


    Isn''t this one deliberately pretending to be rich? Are you really buying pills?


    The Deacon heard the displeasure in Chen Hao''s flat tone, and his face changed: "my Lord, you are..."


    "You can ask her for details." Chen Hao motioned to Wen Yan.


    "After all..." The Deacon originally wanted to ask what happened, but just half of what she said, she swallowed it again: "Wenyan, from today on, you can leave danqingge. After that, any store in Yipin building will not welcome you."


    Does the reason matter?


    It doesn''t matter anymore.


    Wen Yan makes this adult unhappy, so she has no reason to continue to stay from the Danqing Pavilion, and the whole Yipin building will not receive this one.


    Wen Yan was completely flustered, and her face was pale: "deacon Deacon, I.... "


    Wen Yan wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. She looked at the other two people like asking for help, but she found that they had left her for a long time.


    "Why, shall I take you out?" The Deacon stares at Wen Yan coldly.


    "I..." Is Wen Yan willing? Of course she wanted to get it back."Go away!" The Deacon drank without saying a word. The strong air wave rolled up her whole body and then sent her out of the door. Wen Yan fell on the ground in confusion, covered with dust. Many passers-by and those who noticed the movement here all looked at her.


    Wen Yan stood up in a daze and looked at the painting Pavilion. She regretted it and was unwilling to accept it, but she was unable to refute it, because it was all made by herself.


    Chen Hao did not continue this topic.


    "Well, remember what I told you and try not to make a noise." Chen Hao patted the Deacon''s shoulder.


    "Little Xiaolian... " After Chen Hao left, the two women came to me with a light step: "who was Who are you... "


    "I don''t know..." Xiaolian murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao just bought pills will be used later, so it won''t hurt to buy them.


    The Wanhua building was cleared today, and many people know that the second prince is going to hold a banquet for distinguished guests.


    When Chen Hao came to wanhualou, there were not many people.


    "Is this the right place..." Chen Hao murmured, originally the name of Wanhua building, but he thought it would be some fireworks. But when he got close, he found that it was not what he thought.


    It''s a normal restaurant.


    "No admittance." Chen Hao just want to get close to inside, there is a person quietly appeared in front of him, stopped him.


    Chen Hao took out the blue invitation from the heaven and earth bag.


    "Do you know this invitation?" Chen Hao said.


    The man looked at it and frowned: "I need to verify the authenticity of the invitation."


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed, but did not say anything, just nodded: "OK, you go."


    But after this person left has never seen again, Chen Hao also is not anxious.


    "Chen Hao!"


    Suddenly there was a call from behind.


    "Why did you come earlier than us?"


    The first is Xiao Qiancheng and the second is Ye Qingqing. Both of them are disciples of their own generation. They are also qualified to be invited on behalf of their own peaks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "I met the official team of the imperial city on the way, so I came along with him." Chen Hao said softly.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    "As expected, it is good to have status. We civilians can be said to be envied by thieves." Yang Yan ha ha a smile, jokingly said.


    Chen Hao turned his head and said meaningfully, "if you really envy me, I will give you the identity you want."


    When Yang Yan breathes slowly, he is just joking.


    "Some things are not as simple as they seem. You go first." Chen Hao road.


    "Shall we go first? And you? " Ye Qingqing asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Qiancheng but directly pulled her forward: "you don''t care so much, Chen Hao has a sense of propriety, he let us go first, naturally have his reason."


    "But..." Ye Qingqing wants to say something, but Xiao Qiancheng has already pulled her in.


    The seats of the Taoist Association should be arranged according to their status.


    As soon as the people of Yunyan Pavilion went in, they saw the seats arranged and seated one by one. It can be said that the emperor knew the zongmen thoroughly and did not have a wrong estimate of their strength.


    Xiao Qiancheng was the first, Yang Yan was the third, and ye Qingqing was the second.


    "Chen Hao''s?" Ye Qingqing suddenly said, she found that the seat has been full, but Chen Hao did not come in.


    "Shhh..." Xiao Qiancheng made a gesture of silence.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qingqing asked.


    "The second prince is afraid to give Chen Hao a power. Let''s have a look and talk about it." Xiaocheng whispered.


    "Ah?" Ye Qingqing exclaimed: "what does this mean..."


    "The second prince and the fourth prince are probably not the same." Yang Yan said.


    In fact, as long as it is a discerning person, one can see that Chen Hao''s arrival this time will not be so simple.


    Most of the eastern regions know about the brother of the fourth prince, and the second prince specially named his name when he talked about Tao. This is definitely the meaning of drunkard, not wine.


    Chen Hao is still waiting. The person who just took his invitation didn''t come.


    "I didn''t expect it was in this way. A prince is a little bit of a family." Chen Hao gently shook his head and murmured.


    Obviously, the man who stopped him was sent by the second prince, but he didn''t come back for such a long time. It''s because of what, needless to say, Chen Hao knows it in his heart.


    Just distinguish the authenticity of a post, it''s almost half an hour.


    With the passage of time, within two hours, all the people of the four major sects arrived, all of them were heroes and influential figures in the clan.


    Chen Hao looked at the distance of a Qilin, majestic driving over.


    This is the frame of the prince.


    Chen Hao eyes a congealed, get out of the way.


    The second prince quickly went upstairs. He didn''t seem to notice Chen Hao who had just passed by.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the people in Duan Hua stand up to welcome the emperor, all the people in Duan Hua stand up.


    The identity is placed here, around how strong and talented they are in the zongmen. They are just scum in front of the second prince. In fact, even the zongmen can''t protect you.


    I can''t rule out the reluctance, but they are very sensible.


    "You don''t need to be polite. Please take your seat." The second prince''s face was Pang Junyi, his face was cold, he had no expression, but his mouth was slightly curved.


    Everyone sat down, and the second prince clapped his hands. There were people coming in from outside, carrying a plate with a turquoise cup and a jade pot on it.


    "Baihuajiu...." After some people smell the smell, their eyes are bright. This kind of Baihua wine is rare. Its material is special and precious.


    "The second prince is really a big hand!" Many people flatter and praise. There are dozens of people here, each of whom has a pot of Baihua wine. The price is not just about talking about it. Only the prince''s identity can be used. Sure enough, the emperor is the emperor, and he has a lot of money.


    Ye Qingqing is not in the mood to drink this thing. After putting it in front of her, she doesn''t touch it. She looks out from time to time. Haoyue is the same gesture, but she is more reserved.


    "What''s wrong with Chen Hao? Why haven''t you come in yet Haoyue some worry said, as if the presence of people and no one noticed that Chen Hao is not in this situation.


    After the second prince raised his glass and killed everyone, he laughed: "this year I saw many old faces from last year."


    For example, Xiao Qiancheng was invited to participate in the Taoist conference last year. Of course, there are many people like Haoyue and ye Qingqing. They are all new people, but they have great potential and strong strength, so they are qualified to participate in the meeting.


    "There''s been a lot of ups and downs this year." The second prince spoke faintly. Everyone knew that this was the main topic of today''s sermon.


    "I heard that a few days ago, the XUANBANG record of black wood cliff has been broken. He is a disciple of Yunyan Pavilion, and he has been a beginner for less than two months." The second prince''s eyes were on the direction of Yunyan pavilion''s disciples: "I don''t know if I can see it today?""I haven''t heard of such a young man for a long time." The second prince said with a smile.


    Xiao Qiancheng frowns slightly. Chen Hao is not a reckless person. According to his understanding, this one can''t stand up on purpose. That is to say, there is something fishy about it?


    "Does the prince mean the man named Chen Hao?" Shanhailou''s person first opened his mouth and disdained his lips: "it''s just the upstarts who have made some bad luck, or what other magic weapons they have. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "How do you speak?" As soon as ye Qingqing patted the table, she immediately stood up. She did not care whether it was opportunistic or not. Chen Hao would not be such a person. What''s more, the four main gates are here, and the prince is sitting on the throne. Yunyan Pavilion can''t lose face. Otherwise, it will be shorter.


    The man still sneered: "you should know what I said."


    "Quiet, quiet, what''s the noise?" A man next to the second prince knocked on the table. This is the son of the Marquis''s family. He is also a follower of the second prince.


    "It''s your turn today. It''s not a quarrel. Please give me a rest. If you make the prince unhappy, you will be responsible for the consequences." Chen Jing, the son of Hou''s family, glared and said.


    "Tell the second prince, Chen Hao of Yunyan Pavilion Not yet... " At this time, a counting boy whispered.


    When the second prince''s eyebrows were slightly selected, the boy quickly said, "but someone said that he had already entered the imperial city when he saw this man named Chen Hao."


    Chen Jing''s face was full of displeasure, and he snorted: "this is really a big frame!"


    "Don''t say that. If you are a young hero with some capital, you will certainly have some pride in your heart. Who are you?" The second prince raised his hand and called, and immediately came in a few followers who had just carried Qilin.


    It is said that they are followers, but both of them have already achieved the accomplishments of great martial arts masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "The little one is here." The two saluted respectfully.


    "You two go to look for Chen Hao." The second prince waved and ordered.


    After receiving the order, they immediately stepped out of the wanhualou, clean and neat.


    No one noticed a man shivering in cold sweat at the door.


    Chen Hao is strolling around the Wanhua building. He is not in a hurry. In less than a quarter of an hour, someone will come to him.


    Don''t you have a few minutes, they have already come.


    "Are you Chen Hao?" The great martial arts master has a picture in his hand. He stands in front of Chen Hao and compares it. It is exactly the same.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Hao eyebrows light pick, smile to ask a way.


    "You dare to stand up at the invitation of the second prince. It''s really courageous, so I''ll go to wanhualou." The great martial arts master reached over and directly wanted to hold the protagonist''s shoulder and take him to the Wanhua building.


    But when his hand touched Chen Hao''s scapula, he suddenly found that he couldn''t shake the one in front of him.


    "Well?" He can''t help but show the color of doubt. Chen Hao''s accomplishments are placed there. How can he fight against himself? Although he used only half his strength.


    But this is definitely not a person who can not even achieve the martial arts master can resist.


    But then he was relieved that Chen Hao, as the fourth Prince''s sworn brother, and rose to prominence in the cloud smoke Pavilion, how could he not have his own cards and skills?


    He did not continue to use brute force, took back his hand and looked at Chen Hao: "do you want to refuse?"


    Don''t give the prince face, although it is not a big sin, but there will be no good fruit to eat.


    "What refuses not to refuse? Please make it clear. Who offered me?" Chen Hao''s face is full of doubt, of course, is to pretend.


    The big martial master''s face is black. What''s the situation?


    "Didn''t you get the invitation?" Asked the latter.


    "What kind of invitation? I haven''t even seen it, OK? Have you made a mistake? " Chen Hao retreated two steps and looked at the great martial arts master: "don''t you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Are you Chen Hao?"


    "It''s me." Chen Hao nods.


    The martial arts master frowned. He was not mistaken.


    "Follow me first."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao followed him to the Wanhua building.


    When they heard the news, they looked out.


    "The second prince really gives me face. Let a big martial arts master invite me personally. I don''t have that big card face." Chen Hao just came into the room and laughed playfully.


    The second prince said softly: "you are the fourth brother''s sworn brother. Naturally, you are my friend. If it was not for the large number of guests present, I would not have been too much to welcome you personally."


    Chen Hao is one of the Leng, because such development is not in his expectation, according to reason, the second prince should not be full of displeasure to ask why he stood up?


    But soon Chen Hao returned to the gods.


    "Thanks for your love, I have nothing to do with it, but somehow I became my brother." Chen Hao modest smile, scratched his head.


    "Chen Hao, the second prince values you so much, why do you want to stand up?" The one who opened his mouth was a disciple of shanhailou. He snorted coldly and asked.


    Chen Hao''s eyes swept in the past, his face was cold: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" The two men were tit for tat.


    "Not to mention whether I have stood up or not, what if I did? Even the second prince welcomed him with a smile and didn''t say anything. What''s the matter with you? People who don''t know think you are the host of this meeting. " Chen Hao tone with a sarcastic color, light pick appearance, really let people uncomfortable.


    However, only the disciples of shanhailou are unhappy.


    "Second prince, I came here because you sincerely invited me. Please tell me what you want to do or not." Chen Hao looked at the second prince with some unhappiness and asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. Take your seat." The second prince nodded.


    At this time, the person with the portrait just walked up to the second prince and said something in her ear.


    After hearing this, the second prince looked at Chen Jing standing beside him. The latter couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "Chen Hao, you said you didn''t receive the invitation?" The second prince asked in a loud voice.


    Chen Hao sat down, nodded and said plainly, "no, I don''t know any invitation."


    Chen Hao may not know?


    Of course, the second prince knew that this was impossible, because he was the one who sent for Chen Hao''s invitation.


    He wanted to hide this invitation on purpose.


    But I didn''t expect that he didn''t play according to the routine. He said that he had never seen an invitation.


    "Is there something wrong with it?" The second prince whispered that he could not admit that he had sent someone.Chen Hao smiles in his heart.


    You have to ask my own opinion if you want to give me some advice.


    "I don''t think the people under the prince should have made such mistakes. It is said that the invitation card is made of sandalwood, which is of great value. Will anyone hide it on purpose?" Chen Hao said such a guess, but also swept the presence of people strange eyes, heavily staring at the door of that.


    This guy is the one who just took the invitation from his hand and said he wanted to check it.


    The second prince breathed slowly, though it was not obvious.


    "Chen Jing, what do you say about these things?" The second prince raised his head and asked.


    "There must be an account." Chen Jingshen voice said.


    "Who sent the invitation?" Asked the second prince.


    "One of my men, at the door." Chen Jing said.


    "Tell him to come in." Said the second prince.


    Chen Jing didn''t ask him to come in, but went out to greet him.


    "Son of heaven, I''m..." The man at the door was a little flustered. He was also instructed. No one could afford to offend him on this occasion. If it was not for the second prince and Chen Jing''s instruction, he would not even dare to approach Chen Hao.


    Now that things have changed, it is obvious that he is a scapegoat, and that he is the best one for the dead. The invitation is still with him.


    "I''ll take care of your family." Chen Jing spoke to him directly.


    The man''s eyes twinkled with fear. No one wanted to die. He was the same. But before he turned to take a step, Chen Jing''s big hand had covered his head. His head was like a watermelon, and his red plasma was splashed everywhere. Finally, the body collapsed.


    Chen Jing looks expressionless from his body to search some time, took out that invitation card.


    "Chen Hao, do you want to see if it''s this one?" Chen Jing coldly handed her to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao shrugged: "how do I know if it is, I haven''t seen it, but you are really cruel, come up and kill him."


    Chen Hao laughs with some relish, also some complacent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    The man was not supposed to die.


    But Chen Jing was afraid that things would leak out, so he simply cut down the roots and kill people to avoid future accidents that would affect the second prince and his reputation.


    It''s just a little bodyguard. It doesn''t matter if you kill it.


    The second prince was a dumb loser.


    It''s nothing to him to lose a man, but he didn''t play Chen Hao in the game of intrigue, and he was also played by the latter, which made him unconvinced.


    Her strong character did not allow him to end the matter.


    "Second prince, you should pay attention to employing people next time. This time, an invitation has been hidden. Next time, you may not know who is hiding more precious things." Chen Hao walked to the front of the seat and said carelessly.


    "Chen Hao, you should say less." Haoyue glared and said.


    Chen Hao smile, shut up, no more words.


    "Since it''s about Tao, as the host, of course, I want to express it first." The second prince stood up from his seat, his hands behind his back, and he was in high spirits.


    "You can bring up anything you don''t understand." The second prince spread out his hands and said confidently.


    He was permeated with an invisible pressure, which was felt by all present.


    "This wave At least it''s a high-level martial arts master. Does the second prince have such strength? "


    "According to the elder of zongmen, this is a golden age, and all the talented people who have not been able to come out for thousands of years will emerge. The second prince is so old that he already has such accomplishments. I think he will be able to inherit the imperial unification and ascend to the throne in the future."


    Immediately someone began to flatter.


    The second prince himself can''t say such words, but he really likes to listen to others.


    So he didn''t agree or refute.


    "I''m afraid that the second prince will be able to ascend the throne of King Wu in less than ten years. The king of Tao can expect it." Someone sighed.


    "Is there such a big difference between the ancestral clan and the imperial court?" Zhong Tianxia clenched his fist tightly, and his face was not reconciled. He not only had talent, but also worked hard, which made him the first person of four young people.


    But even so, he, known as the crown of the younger generation, could not lift his head in front of the prince''s pressure.


    And this is only the second prince.


    It is said that the eldest prince does not care about the affairs of the world. He studies the way of the court and practices martial arts. In fact, he is far more powerful than the other eight princes.


    This is not a general far beyond.


    "When I was running Xuangong, the second Jingjing of Jinyang was always not smooth. Although it was not a blockage, it was so slow that my Xuangong always made mistakes in the middle of the way, leading to the loss of previous achievements. What should I do, second prince?" A seemingly young man stood up and asked softly.


    The second prince walked slowly to it, put it on his wrist, and slowly groped up. After touching the whole arm, the second prince nodded thoughtfully.


    "If I guess correctly, your Xuangong should be domineering, manic?"


    The man''s eyes brightened, because what the second prince said was indeed correct. The Xuangong he practiced was one of the highest three codes of the clan, which was extremely manic and powerful.


    "You shouldn''t go through the second Jingjing of Jinyang and Shaoguan first. You''d better try to transit from Qingzheng here, so that the aura in your body can be dredged and the manic symptoms can be alleviated." The second prince quickly replied: "if you keep practicing like this, you will never achieve great success in your life, or you will have amazing perseverance. One day, however, it will cause your body to suffer heavy damage, muscle weakness and even the danger of breaking.


    The face showed fear, and soon he tried according to the method the second prince and he said. Then, his face showed joy, because the second prince said it was all right. He really did not have the slight blockage feeling before, on the contrary, it was smooth and incomparable, more than three or five times faster than before.


    "Thank you, second prince." The man saluted respectfully.


    If the self-cultivation goes on, there will be such a problem, then wake up his second prince is a re-engineering mentor.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s a problem that young people with some qualifications can see, but you''re stuck in it and don''t know how to solve it." The second prince returned to his position.


    "Who has any questions next?" The second prince asked coldly.


    Some people came forward and put forward problems that they could not solve. After counting two or three quarters of an hour, most of the people present had already admired the second prince.


    Not everyone can be like the second prince.


    "You don''t want to ask Hao Yue?" Chen Hao touched Haoyue''s arm and said with a smile.


    Haoyue held her cheek and said, "what can I want to ask? My master is also a Daojun, OK? If you don''t understand, I''ll ask my master directly. "


    Chen Hao thought about it.Ask the second prince is simply superfluous ah, even if he is more excellent accumulation, can there be more master Haoyue?


    Two hours later, people''s attitudes have changed. At first, those feelings of rejection towards the second prince have disappeared. This one has real material, which is enough to make them admire.


    Chen Hao is very good from the beginning to the end. If he is not provoked by others, he lies quietly there, occasionally drinking a cup of baihuaniang, listening to their interpretation of the understanding of the road.


    He knew that his own affairs were not finished, and that was not the time. He specially invited himself to come by name in order to humiliate the fourth prince by himself.


    The fight between the prince, both in the dark and in the open, can let the other side suffer a little loss, it can also be regarded as a victory.


    At the top of the list, the king''s mind and strength are all equal. The emperor''s mind and the government''s and the public''s calculations are all proficient. It''s hard to gain the other party''s advantage and suffer losses.


    But I''m afraid this thing can''t be as the second prince''s wish after all. Chen Hao is not such a good master. Otherwise, he can''t get to the level he is today.


    "Next, how about letting my fourth brother''s brother of different surnames show his hand?" The second prince suddenly looked at Chen Hao and suggested.


    People''s eyes focus, shanhailou is the most proud, they know that Chen Hao can not be safe and sound this time, this is not, for the start.


    Chen Hao stood up and stretched out a stretch, and then shook his head: "I''ll forget it. I didn''t have much power. It''s not beyond my ability to show ugliness in front of you big men, and I can''t give you much help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    After that, why did he have such a chance to laugh?


    "Brother Chen Hao, don''t laugh. My fourth brother always looks at people accurately. Since he has chosen you, he must have something unique. The prince''s brother with a different surname is not one who wants to be one." The second prince''s tone is meaningful. It''s just a word that sent Chen Hao to heaven.


    "Why, don''t you look down on all of you here and disdain to discuss with us?" The second prince''s face was smiling, but she said that she would pull all the people present to his camp. If Chen Hao refused, he would be targeted by all the people present.


    That''s a good idea.


    Chen Hao stares at the second prince straightly, what is flashing in his eyes.


    Chen Hao lazily yawned: "that since you are very kind, I will reluctantly show a hand, but if there is no technical content, you can not laugh."


    "How can it be that there is no technical content, but in a few days, you have won the existence of the black wood cliff XUANBANG, which is much stronger than us." People in shanhailou stir up the flames, laugh triumphantly, and are extremely rampant.


    Chen Hao glanced at them coldly.


    These people fell into the ice cellar and shut their mouths at once.


    "Then you can take good care of my knife. It''s just a knife." Chen Hao held the handle of his waist and took a deep breath.


    Cold ice scabbard, gorgeous knife light, colorful.


    This knife is plain and without waves. It is warm and moist in spring water. It is continuous.


    Many people present could feel their inner resonance, and the light color in their eyes gradually faded, replaced by obsession and yearning.


    Without exception.


    No one was injured, the field was very quiet, everyone kept a movement, standing there.


    Chen Hao took back his knife and raised his hand to play a ring finger.


    "Pa!" All the people with dull eyes, as if they were just waking up from a dream, had returned to their senses and gasped for breath.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What just happened?"


    "Why do I feel like I''m waking up from a dream?"


    "The artistic conception of illusion in my body is restless. Just now we have been enchanted?"


    "Yes, it was magic. I saw my father who had been dead for many years."


    "Me too. I dreamt that my goddess was waiting for me in bed."


    "I dreamt that I would become the supreme one forever..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked about it in succession. At the end of the day, they could almost be sure of one thing, that knife.


    The second prince''s face was dignified. He looked at Chen Hao''s eyes. There was something unspeakable in his eyes, which was more heavy than before.


    He had just been hit by this illusion. He had just seen the moment when he boarded that seat. The golden dragon throne, all the officials were subject to him, and he was only himself.


    This one''s manipulation of the sword just now has reached at least medium percentage. If you want to calculate it, it should be at the ground level.


    "Don''t just stand in a daze. After the light of the knife and the feeling you felt when you came into the dreamland, what you can feel depends on yourself. What you can''t realize is that I can''t help it. I can only say that your luck is too shallow." Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders at will and sat back.


    But when he sat down, he suddenly found a small sob.


    Haoyue even cried.


    Chen Hao just deliberately did not stop his strength, so all the people present were just in the magic, because he added his own experience and perception. If he could be found out, he might also be able to control the manipulation of the artistic conception of illusion.


    Haoyue also in the surgery, she saw some things that she had always wanted to see but did not dare to see.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Hao asked in a low voice.


    Haoyue head does not lift, or lie there sobbing, Chen Hao silent for a moment, handed her a handkerchief.


    The illusion he just used can touch the most primitive desire, let people see what they yearn for most, and then cause people to lose their sense.


    "I knew I''d keep some hands." Chen Hao looks distressed, and Haoyue cries.


    "It''s none of your business." At this time, Haoyue raised her head and wiped her tears. Her face was white and her tears were all over the place.


    "I dream about my parents." Haoyue choked for a while and said, "I haven''t seen my parents for a long time."


    After finishing this sentence, Haoyue suddenly jumped into Chen Hao''s arms: "thank you..."


    Chen Hao hands open, some at a loss, do not know what reaction he should have.


    But he still let Haoyue hold him. Although he likes the premise of soft feeling, he still needs to pacify because of his unstable mood.


    Chen Hao didn''t know that there were still some twists and turns in Haoyue''s life. He didn''t know what was the cause of Haoyue''s failure to see her parents. However, she could make Haoyue feel so miserable that she could even cry in a dream. She should have deep feelings for her parents.After Chen Hao showed a knife, only a few people on the scene showed the color of enlightenment. They peeped into the threshold of a little illusory artistic conception.


    However, soon, these people felt a pity on their faces. If they had just done that and deepened some rhyme, they might be able to take this opportunity to realize the artistic conception of success in one fell swoop.


    Chen Hao looked at their faces and shrugged: "you don''t need to show such an expression. Just that knife has been cut according to your strength. If you strengthen it, you will be addicted to it and can''t wake up."


    Many people are actually dissatisfied with this sentence, because it shows that Chen Hao is far beyond their strength, but they have to admit, because the just illusory artistic conception is really strong enough.


    "Don''t be alarmist here. It''s just an illusion. As long as I have a firm heart of Tao, I may fall into it, but I will never fail to wake up." Zhong Tianxia immediately dissatisfied with the speech, she has never admitted defeat, even if she does not care about what the title of the first young person, but also can not allow others to easily override her head, and this is the Chen Hao who once had a festival with her.


    Chen Hao sneered and was too lazy to say anything to her.


    "Why didn''t Feng Yanran of Xuanzong come this time? She should have surpassed you by now? " Chen Hao quietly opened his mouth and asked a question. He didn''t look at Zhong Tianxia.


    "Younger martial sister Yanran is closing down and preparing to break through the great martial arts master. Without delay, the second prince will allow younger martial sister Yanran not to come." Zhong Tianxia said.


    "You don''t have the idea of younger martial sister Yanran. The clan has decided to marry my younger martial sister. Soon we will be engaged, and announce the whole East region."


    Zhong Tianxia said with high spirits that Feng Yanran''s name has only recently appeared in the eyes of some great people. She was originally of ordinary talent, but she did not know why she made great progress. She even showed her extraordinary talent. Moreover, under the cultivation of zongmen, she has started to break through the great martial arts teacher in a few months.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    The second prince laughed and said, "well, I really want to congratulate brother Zhong. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    The second prince, as the host, heard such a thing, it was impossible not to take a stand.


    Zhong Tianxia''s face was happy, and then he also held up the cup.


    "Feng Yanran didn''t know about it, did she?" Chen Hao suddenly asked.


    Zhong Tianxia drank all the wine in his hand and was stunned for a moment: "what do you mean?"


    Chen Hao smiles and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t believe that Feng Yanran got to this point by virtue of his talent. In the past ten years or so, he has made great progress in recent years. This can only explain one thing.


    That''s what kind of adventure she had.


    According to Chen Hao, Feng Yanran has never left the Qin Dynasty since she was born. According to common sense, she can''t have heard of xiaoleiyin temple, which even Zhong Tianxia doesn''t know.


    But she not only knows, but also knows something. Can''t that show something?


    Feng Yanran should stand behind a vision of the existence, it is precisely because of this existence, it can so rapid progress.


    With such an opportunity, Feng Yanran will still put her eyes on a small Emperor Xuanzong and the great Qin Dynasty?


    After her success, she will certainly choose to go out of here. The marriage between Zhong Tianxia and her is doomed to be hopeless.


    And now Chen Hao suspects one thing.


    As the saying goes, there must be demons when things are abnormal. To cultivate this kind of things, we should pay attention to relaxation and step by step. However, Feng Yanran completely ignored the rules, crossed several realms one step at a time and made continuous breakthroughs. This must have the help of external forces.


    And this external force, Chen Hao mostly think it will not be a good thing.


    If Feng Yanran''s talent is excellent, then she can''t have been exposed in the past ten years. Even those high-ranking people can''t choose such a girl who has no talent to be her disciple, because her height in this life can''t reach the level expected by the master.


    But now, the one behind Feng Yanran chooses her. Not only that, but also uses unconventional methods to help her rapidly improve her cultivation. Most of the people have their own purposes.


    But of course, all this is just Chen Hao''s imagination and speculation in the heart, when not true, so he did not say.


    "I want to go out." Haoyue wiped her tears and calmed her mood. She said softly in Chen Hao''s ear.


    "I''ll be with you." Chen Hao said, and then they two people get up to leave a sound, in order to relax for a walk.


    Haoyue just mood ups and downs are very serious, people present have seen, the second prince is not good to refuse, but he ordered Chen Hao''s name, so can only go.


    Chen Hao is a little annoyed. Originally, Xia bingyue told him not to show up and stay quietly. Unexpectedly, he was forced to draw a knife. He wanted to come this time. The second prince should be on guard against himself.


    "Whining..." All of a sudden, Chen Hao felt the little thing in his arms moved for a moment. He could not help looking down, but Linglong beast woke up.


    This little thing swallowed a dark fruit last time, fell into a deep sleep, began to carry out the first transformation, Chen Hao has been taking it with him.


    "What is this?" Haoyue was quite silent. When she saw the lovely little beast in Chen Hao''s arms, she couldn''t help but overflow the girl''s heart and said with surprise.


    Chen Hao picked up the Linglong beast, and the latter rubbed Chen Hao''s cheek.


    When he absorbed Xuanguo, Chen Hao helped him. He used his own aura to melt it. So when he absorbed the fruit breath, he also absorbed Chen Hao''s aura. Chen Hao is like a family member now.


    "What the hell..." Chen Hao holding Linglong beast, found that this guy has a certain degree of cultivation, has reached the peak of samurai.


    "You can break through after a sleep?" Chen Hao can''t help speaking.


    Linglong animal wake up very active, constantly in the arms of the toss over and over in the past, Chen Hao see Haoyue interested, then put the little guy to her hand.


    "Where did you get it?" Haoyue is still a little girl after all. She has no immunity to lovely things.


    "I got it last time I went to Blackwood cliff. He has been sleeping. If I don''t wake up, I may forget him." Chen Hao shrugged gently: "I don''t know what he is, it looks like a deer."


    Linglong beast eyes in the flow of light, colorful, people with a clear eye to know that this is certainly not an ordinary spirit animal, that is, the girl Haoyue doesn''t know much about the spirit beast, so she doesn''t think much about it.


    "You said that, I feel he is really like a colorful deer." Haoyue picked up the little guy, held it high, and said.


    Chen Hao laughs and doesn''t agree. He thinks it''s all right. He still doesn''t want to tell the real identity of Linglong beast. After all, it''s the lowest achievement. It''s the existence of Daojun. It''s too shocking to be worldly. What''s more, he''s also bearing the ancestral Dragon blood, which is known by people who have a mind, but he''s going to suffer a disaster.It''s better to be careful.


    When Linglong animal wakes up, it always turns back and forth and roars twice from time to time?


    "Is he hungry?" Haoyue said in doubt.


    Chen Hao thought it might be true. After all, he slept for such a long time, but he didn''t have many spiritual fruits. Most of them were pills and spirit stones. Some herbs were of grade. If they were used as food, they would be extravagant and wasteful.


    "There should be a place in the imperial city to sell spirits and beasts." Haoyue whispered: "surely there will be places to sell fruits. Why not go around?"


    "Can spirit animals still be sold?" Chen Hao asked, he thought that the spirit beast is extremely precious, or the first time I heard that it was sold. Is it similar to the demon slave?


    "Of course, there will be, to some extent, the spirit beast can increase the master''s combat power. Some people are picky. The spirit beast they are looking for needs to match their original skill. If not, the effect of spirit beast blessing will be limited to a certain extent, so they will sell the spirit beast that is useless to them. "


    after hearing this, Chen Hao suddenly realized that it is useless to keep useless spirit beasts, and it will also consume his own resources. It is the best choice to sell them.


    Yushouxuan is a famous animal selling place in the imperial dynasty. Chen Hao and Chen Hao asked for help and got the result.


    Also asked, this is not only the sale of spirit beasts, but also a certain degree of involvement in the resources needed by spirit beasts.


    They soon came to the Royal beast pavilion through the guidance.


    Yushouxuan is located in the north gate of the imperial city.


    along the way, the little guy and Haoyue had a lot of fun. They went back to catch up with each other one after another. The latter''s mood seemed not so bad, and the laughter like silver bells filled the street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Chen Hao was in a happy mood. He didn''t worry about how the second prince would deal with him after he was in a good mood. The soldiers came to block him and the water came to Tutun. He didn''t dare to do anything to himself. The fourth prince was not a decoration. Facing the name of brother of different surname, the second prince did not dare to come.


    Chen Hao came to the magnificent imperial beast Pavilion, and felt that the background of the Royal beast pavilion was not simple. The door frame with gold thread edge was a lifelike dragon on which the three big characters were carried on the dragon.


    The golden dragon can not be used as ornaments at will, let alone in the imperial city. If the meaning is misinterpreted in this imperial city, does it not mean that the Royal beast Pavilion should be superior to the supreme emperor of the imperial court?


    "First time, man." Chen Hao''s expression of astonishment was seen by the one beside him. He was also a young man in white robe. He looked very handsome.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s said that the background of the Royal beast Pavilion is the people in the imperial court. I guess even if it''s not the one, the body will not be lower. Otherwise, do you think the imperial beast Pavilion can survive until now?" Young master Bai Pao laughs.


    Chen Hao nodded and felt that what he said was very right. It was the so-called sleeping place. It was a big building like yushouxuan, which was marked by a dragon. The one in the imperial city could not have known about it, but he turned a blind eye to it. This has already explained the problem.


    "Well, it''s not our business. Let''s see if there''s anything to eat." Haoyue picked up the little guy and rubbed his nose with his face.


    "What kind of beast is this?" Young master Bai Pao''s eyes were straight. He fell in love with this little guy at the first sight, and he was very fond of it. Moreover, the attribute of his body was too consistent with his own mysterious skill. If he could sign a contract and make it his favorite, he would at least enhance his combat power by three tenths.


    Two people actually don''t care about him at all. They go straight in, and he follows behind.


    "Where is the place where the fruit is sold?" Chen Hao turned around a little and found that most of them were spirit animals. There was an attic over there, but there was a sign that no one was allowed to enter.


    "You want to buy something to eat for this little thing, don''t you?" Young master Bai Pao hurriedly came up.


    "Come on, I''ll bring you." The white robed childe put away the folding fan, pulled Chen Hao and hurriedly went to a place, and the direction was just a place where people were not allowed to enter.


    At the door sat a mother-in-law, who was holding a needle and thread. She did not know what she was weaving and was absorbed in it.


    "My mother-in-law, open the door. Here''s a distinguished guest." He said with a smile.


    Chen Hao surprised to look at him, this guy seems to be very familiar with here.


    The mother-in-law raised her eyes a little, and her turbid eyes showed their essence. Finally, she fixed herself on the Linglong beast.


    She stooped and stood up: "good luck, young man."


    Finally, she opened the wooden door next to her. The squeaking sound showed that the wooden door was very old and the material was not special.


    "Lord nine, go in, but you haven''t come for a day. There are some new blood infused into it. You can have a look."


    Haoyue heard this address, eyelids turn.


    Lord nine?


    The word "Lord" is not nonsense, especially in this imperial city.


    "You are..." Haoyue opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Well, let''s talk about it first. It''s not so much." Sikong Ling pulled two people in, and then her mother-in-law closed the door again and continued to sit in her position and fiddle with those needles and threads.


    When they entered the compartment, the view suddenly brightened.


    Chen Hao finally understood why the imperial beast Pavilion actually occupied such a large area. From the north gate of the Imperial City, most of the area was occupied by the imperial beast Pavilion.


    There is a spiritual field in it!


    Lingtian covers an area of at least 100 mu, with rich aura and fruity fragrance. There are all kinds of rare herbs and fruits.


    The most important thing is that Chen Hao actually saw a few of them jumping spirit animals.


    All of them were young, rolling back and forth in the holy land. Some maids dressed in green kept shuttling around the holy land, looking after the fruit trees and checking the flowers and plants.


    "Paradise?" Chen Hao rigid said a word, who can think, so big Imperial City, unexpectedly still hide such a place.


    "How about it? Spectacular? Surprised? Isn''t it amazing? " The young man in white looked proud.


    Chen Hao now finally understand why there is a dragon body hanging on it. The emperor can ignore it.


    It is the nine princes who manage the Royal beast Pavilion.


    It doesn''t matter if you use a dragon''s head. It''s right to use a dragon''s head.


    Moreover, it is said that the supreme one has a great preference for the little nine. Even if he uses the dragon body, he will not pay attention to these things and pay attention to it.


    Chen Hao closed his eyes and explored the surrounding environment with his divine consciousness.


    He was horrified.


    "So it is..." Chen Hao murmured to himself, the elixir this kind of thing is not said to be able to plant out, if the ordinary land can be planted out, then the miraculous medicine is not so valuable.It''s like the cold mountain peak. It''s because there is a spiritual pulse under the peak, which leads to enough spiritual power for the growth of the elixir.


    Chen Hao has just explored and discovered that there is also a spiritual pulse living in the deep part of this land vein. Although it is not mature and the penetration of spiritual power is not sufficient, it is not a problem to let these miraculous herbs grow.


    There is no doubt that this is a big deal.


    "There are not many people who know about this place, even some of my royal brothers don''t know." The young man in white walked in front of him and said softly that Chen Hao Hao and Hao Yue were following behind him,


    his words undoubtedly admitted his identity in disguise.


    This nine Prince looks like he is 15 or 16 years old. Although he is delicate on the surface, he has already achieved the cultivation of nine stars, a martial arts master.


    "Then how can you tell me without worry?" Chen Hao asked with a smile. At the same time, he was also very suspicious. According to the law, Chen Hao does not believe that he has no mind at all.


    "Why should I be wary of you? You are not a bad man. " The ninth Lord laughed and shook his head: "what do you want to do to my spiritual field? Do you think you can fight against the whole Qin Dynasty? "


    Chen Hao thought it was the same. The spiritual pulse was originally bred by heaven and earth. If it grew in one place, it was impossible to collect it. Even if someone wanted to monopolize it, or move to this holy land, it would take a lot of effort.


    What''s more, the spirit pulse represents qi movement, and the more spiritual pulse. The stronger the Qi is, the Qin Dynasty can''t honestly give you the spirit pulse.


    "Do you like spirit animals very much?" Chen Hao asked softly.


    "Yes." The ninth Lord replied without hesitation.


    With several people constantly wandering in the spirit field, Chen Hao even saw a lot of precious spirit animals.


    These are not easy to see in the outside world. They can also reach the high rank of King Wu when they grow up. If they are placed in the four major gates, they can be defeated in this kind of existence.


    "How did you get these animals?" Chen Hao asked curiously.


    "My father will help me and buy everywhere. My business is not just in the imperial city." Nine princes shrugged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Chen Hao grabs a pink little leopard, which is a leopard, is clearly a gentle character of the kitten, Chen Hao stroked its back ridge, it also showed a comfortable appearance.


    Soon the little guy rushed over, two spirit beasts wrestled together, playing everywhere.


    "Will your father approve of your playing like this?" Chen Hao''s face is full of surprise, the Lord of the imperial court, is not so indulgent in his children?


    "Why doesn''t he agree? There are so many generals in the imperial court that he would like me to do more. When I was young, I would take care of them. When they were strong, my father would come and discuss with me. After taking them away, he would let them sign a contract with the generals in the imperial court and become the pet of war." After the ninth prince said such a thing, it was obviously a little aggrieved.


    Obviously, he was quite dissatisfied with his father''s practice, but for some reasons, he had to do it again.


    Chen Hao finally understood.


    Why does the emperor disagree? This is helping him to collect precious spirit animals and future masters.


    Now these things are babies, but what about 30 years later? That''s the favorite of countless King Wu.


    It can be said that only need to give the Qin Dynasty time to upgrade, after 20 or 30 years, the strength of the Qin Dynasty can rise more than one stage as a whole.


    Emperor, this is a long-term card to play.


    Chen Hao didn''t believe that other emperors could give up a spiritual pulse to supply a holy field.


    It can be said that the Qin Dynasty could even surpass other neighboring dynasties and expand its territory and strength.


    "Good abacus." Chen Hao nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t you want to buy lingguo? It''s all. Let her eat whatever you like." The ninth Lord patted his chest and said boldly.


    Chen Hao looked at him with a smile and threw a bag of heaven and earth.


    "I don''t take your things for nothing. There should be enough spirit stones in it." After Chen Hao finished speaking, she went on a stroll, and she also wanted to pick some spiritual fruits to store, so as to give them to the little ones after leaving.


    The ninth prince was shocked after he took over the Qiankun bag, because there were five hundred pieces of spirit stone in it.


    Middle class!


    It''s nothing to do with 5000 lower grade spirit stones, but the absolute overall value of the middle grade spirit stones is higher than that of the lower grade spirit stones.


    Because the spirit contained in the stone is more pure.


    How rich is this guy?


    "Oh, wait for me!" Nine King Ye hurriedly followed up, since come familiar put the arm on Chen Hao''s shoulder: "hit a discussion?"


    Chen Hao threw his arm down, glared at him: "no big no small, said you still have to call me a brother."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Hao said so is not to blame, he is the fourth Prince''s brother, he is naturally this ranking ninth elder.


    "The fourth Prince''s brother of different surnames is him." Haoyue looks at the two people talking, covers her mouth and chuckles. Then she jumps to tease those little things. On weekdays, in addition to training, she can''t see a few rabbits. How could there be so many lovely things to accompany her to play with?


    Girls.


    "So you are the brother of my fourth brother in legend?" Nine King Ye suddenly stare big eyes: "you can ah, so fierce?"


    "What?"


    Chen Hao felt that even if he was a brother of the opposite sex, he would not be so surprised by a great master.


    "Do you know what brothers with different surnames stand for?" Nine King Ye calmed his mood, how tongue says.


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "The word" brother "is not to say, do you know why some people dare not easily and others


    "Why?"


    "Because there is heaven in this world!" When the ninth Lord spoke, he pointed to the sky: "when you worship, no matter what you worship, the way of heaven will have a sense."


    "For example, after treachery, five thunders will be struck in the sky. If you are really treacherous, the road will definitely lower the thunder penalty that day, and directly split you into slag."


    Chen Hao looked up at the sky, but they did not formally worship each other, but he did not say that he intended to betray his faith.


    "The reason why the Tiandao oath is called the Tiandao oath is that after you have taken the oath, the heaven will write down your oath. If you violate it, the corresponding punishment will fall on you at the first time." The ninth Lord said.


    "Since my fourth brother admits that you are his brother, do you know what it means?"


    "What does it mean?" Chen Hao asked.


    "Have you ever heard of a king standing side by side?"


    Of course, he knows what it means to sit with Wang Yihao.


    In other words, there are two emperors in one country.


    If the fourth prince finally becomes the supreme, Chen Hao''s status will rise accordingly. It doesn''t matter if one person is under ten thousand people, he can do what the fourth prince can do.


    "My fourth brother is really open-minded, but yes, he has always been a man of courage." Nine Lord murmured.Chen Hao looks at his appearance, smile slightly: "you did not want to do that position plan? Look at you, wild crane. "


    The ninth Prince shook his head: "it''s not good to sit in that position. I don''t know why my brothers like to fight. It''s good to be a carefree prince. You can eat, drink, have beauties. You can also want to do your own things at any time. And no one dares to provoke you in the imperial court. It''s more comfortable."


    "Sitting in that position and correcting memorials day by day, I have to worry about state affairs, study imperial mind skills and play with my heart. I''m tired. I don''t want to." Nine Lord''s expression is really afraid of this position to the extreme.


    "You''re not that stuff." Chen Hao sincerely said.


    To put it bluntly, the ninth Lord is a man who stands aloof from the world. If he competes with those brothers, he will surely be swallowed up and will not have any bones left.


    Everyone has everyone''s pursuit. Chen Hao thinks that what the ninth Lord said is also very good. It''s really happy to be a carefree prince.


    "What did you want to discuss with me?" Chen Hao asked.


    "I want to ask you, what kind of spirit beast is this?" Nine King ye came over and said in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are not many things that can make my mother-in-law open her eyes, let alone praise you." Nine King ye speak God mysterious, Chen Hao know he said the mother-in-law is the door that.


    "Who is that mother-in-law?" Chen Hao thought of that mother-in-law, a little confused, because he did not feel that there was any cultivation on the other side, but I do not know why, when the other side looked at him, he always felt an invisible pressure on his shoulder.


    Nine King ye said in a low voice: "you don''t think your mother-in-law is old. Even if the father and the emperor come, they should respectfully call on the elder."


    Chen Hao secretly took a breath of cool air. Nine princes, this is not surprising. What kind of existence is the emperor?


    The posture of heaven and man is the highest among human beings.


    Although Chen Hao didn''t know what her accomplishments were, he guessed that there would be King Wu at the lowest level. Otherwise, how could he live in a country?


    But even if it is such a existence, you have to call the elder when you see the old woman. You can see how terrible the old woman is.


    I don''t know if she has detected the ancestral dragon blood in the spirit cage body?


    Chen Hao thought in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    The middle-aged man saw Chen Hao''s disappearing figure, and felt that the cage still had not lifted the prohibition of recognizing the Lord. Facing the sky, it was a burst of howling!


    When the ninth Prince laughed and said something, his face suddenly solidified and said to Chen Hao, "mother-in-law asks you to go to the inner hall to find her."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look a congealed, and then slightly eyes began to twinkle, he did not know the mother-in-law, looking for him to do what?


    Although I couldn''t think of it, I still walked in. After all, the place where the royal family is located can still stay safely in the imperial city. The emperor also calls her elder. The relationship between her and the royal family is certainly not simple. Otherwise, the emperor can''t let a person with such terrible accomplishments stay here like a time bomb!


    Then he lifted his feet and walked directly into the inner hall.


    Just walked in, the old woman with a little hoarse voice sounded: "since Xiaojiu told you my identity, then I don''t hide it. I ask, where did you get your spirit beast?"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows froze as the words fell. He was sure that the qualified mother-in-law must have discovered the special features of the spirit cage. As for whether he had found the ancestral dragon''s blood, he was really not sure. However, the mother-in-law asked what this sentence meant?


    His eyes twinkled slightly for a moment, and then showed a smile: "ha ha, mother-in-law, I also got it unintentionally, why?"


    At the same time, the spiritual power in the body surges secretly, and at the same time, the heart starts to communicate with each other in case of any other accidents.


    But this mother-in-law hears Chen Hao''s reply, the old man''s face shows a touch of meditation, although like an ordinary person, he is there to meditate, but Chen Hao has no idea of relaxation, at the same time, the body''s vigilant action is more vigilant.


    After a moment, the old woman''s look was firm, as if she had made up her mind.


    "Chen Hao, right? There are some things you don''t know, but you''d better leave the imperial city now


    Although the words are very light, but Chen Hao is in the old woman''s words to hear a strong unquestionable color, obviously, if he refuses, it will inevitably cause some trouble.


    And the old man''s cultivation, let Chen Hao have no possibility to refuse, but leave the imperial city? He has not finished his business here and his purpose has not been achieved. Why should he leave here!


    "Why? Mother in law, although the cultivation is very high, but I did not make any taboo, even if you leave, you must give me a reason


    "Why? It''s very simple. The spirit beast in your arms is the biggest reason. Originally I didn''t want to pay attention to it. However, after thinking about it for a while, I still feel reluctant to give up when I think about it for so many years. If you don''t leave, I will ask you to leave. You can choose one by yourself. "


    After the words fall, Chen Hao''s expression solidifies in an instant, and then he raises Linglong to his head and carefully observes for a moment. After a long time, his face hesitates. The cage is still the previous one, but his strength has reached the samurai. What does this old woman mean?


    The old man saw that Chen Hao was still not ready to leave. He shook his head and waved his hand.


    In an instant, Chen Hao felt an irresistible distance spread out, and when his body regained control, he had already left the Imperial City, on a path outside the imperial city.


    At the same time, the voice of the old man rings in Chen Hao''s heart.


    "I give you a piece of advice. You still have half a quarter of an hour. If you are still OK after half a quarter of an hour, I will allow you to enter the imperial city!"


    Chen Hao heard the voice of the old man, eyebrows slightly solidified, he did not understand what the old man really means, no problem? Is someone going to do something to him? Although he is just a warrior now, which is the lowest level, but his strength is already comparable to that of a martial arts master. If he is not careful, he can kill him. What does the old man mean?


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in his heart.


    "Ding, survive the mission for half an hour. If the mission fails, there will be no punishment. If the mission succeeds, the reward will be sent to the northern region once."


    Chen Hao''s eyes are half narrowed and his face is hard to see. The old man''s words make him unable to feel his head and not know why. However, the task of the system is to let him not doubt.


    "Systems, what is a survival mission? And what happens in half an hour? "


    "Ding, host, cage strength reaches the samurai level. The forbidden and unlocked body will attract the attention of the unknown demon clan strongman. The demon clan strongman will come in half a quarter of an hour later. According to the system calculation, the survival probability of the host is only one percent!"


    Chen Hao''s expression coagulates, looks to the spirit cage''s vision to become suspicious, unknown demon clan strong? Half a quarter of an hour later?


    What is this place? It''s the imperial city. The demon kingdom is not far away from here. The demons that are close to the Terran are extremely far away. It takes him at least a few months to get closer to some demons with demon clans. So far away, the powerful ones of demon clan can arrive in half a quarter of an hour? What is this cultivation? Daojun? Daojun is still not enough, is it above Daojun?


    After understanding, the eyes at the cage became dignified. The meaning of the system was very clear. What attracted the attention of the powerful demon clan was the cage. Then the reason why the old man waved him out of the imperial city was simple and clear. As the mother-in-law said, at first, she might not be ready to take charge of it, but I don''t know why she changed her mind and sent him out of the emperor The city, perhaps, is for the people in the imperial city not to be implicated.Then there was a bitter smile. Even if he lost the cage, it would be too late for him. The strong demon clan must have found him long ago.


    Then he shook his head and secretly made a decision. He decided to act according to circumstances after the arrival of the demon clan strongman. The rest, no matter how much I think, is at a loss. The mysterious mother-in-law makes him be sent out of the imperial city without any resistance. How strong is the demon clan that the old woman does not want to provoke!


    In a flash, half a quarter of an hour.


    The sky suddenly turned black, a dull breath came, and then Chen Hao fainted directly, without any warning!


    Don''t know how long after, Chen Hao slowly wake up to turn around, vaguely will see a figure in his not far away place quietly storage stand, the hand is still stroking what.


    Then he woke up in an instant, jumped up and stood up directly. Turning his head and seeing the surrounding environment, his face became ugly.


    Here, he did not know where it was. At a glance, all around were surrounded by mountains, and not far in front of him was a cliff and deep stream. A middle-aged man with a somewhat old face and a goatee was in front of him. At the same time, he was caressing with a spirit cage in his arms.


    "Are you awake?"


    Swallow saliva, Chen Hao reaction, estimated that this person should be the system said that demon clan strong, here, he does not know where, but, it will not be a good place on the right!


    "Master, are you?"


    "Who am I? Hehe, boy, you are not qualified to know my name! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, inner uncontrollable anger, he did not expect, this unknown person should be so arrogant, even so despise him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the survival task, and reward one chance to teleport the northern region!"


    Chen Hao was slightly angry at the heart of the moment calm down, look at this person''s eyes become flashing, he did not expect, he fainted, even fainted for half an hour, if this person before to kill him, he even did not know when to die.


    "Master, don''t you know what you want to do for me?"


    At the same time, the secret communication system is always ready to use the transmission opportunity to escape here. He doesn''t know where the northern region is. However, it is safer to go to the northern region than in front of this mysterious man. This person has put too much pressure on him. Before that, he only felt the air was dull and the sky became darker. He was directly unconscious, and he was brought here by this person.


    "Originally, I didn''t disdain to do it for ants like you, but if you take the cage away and let it recognize you as the main one, I''ll have to take care of it. If it wasn''t for the cage, I would have killed you before. Even so, your death penalty is still hard to escape, but in terms of the face of the cage, you can give me a reason If I move the emperor, what''s the harm of sparing your life? "


    Chen Hao''s face became slightly half squint, looking at this person exposed a deep cold: "you so recognize you can kill me!"


    "Ha ha, boy, for the sake of taking care of the cage, I''ll make an exception to let you know what''s wrong with my identity. To tell you the truth, I''m a demon family enemy. I''m a warrior. You can''t even move in front of me!"


    Words fall, Chen Hao''s heart suddenly a coagulation, Emperor Wu?


    He didn''t know how strong Emperor Wu was, but what he knew was that Emperor Wu wanted to kill him, which was no different from killing an ant. He had to leave immediately. Now it''s just because there is a spiritual cage here. Maybe this person doesn''t want to be seen by the cage. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. If he stayed here, he would have died.


    "System, use teleport!"


    "OK, the transport northbound opportunity has been used!"


    When the systematic discourse fell, the mysterious man who had been paying attention to the cage suddenly changed his face. He felt a wave of space fluctuation coming. He could do the same when he reached Emperor Wu. Otherwise, he could not reach the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty in half a quarter of an hour. However, he could not stop this wave of space!


    I can''t care about anything else. The calculation will make the cage disgusted. If you let this person leave, the owner of the cage will not understand. It''s ok now. When the cage grows up, it''s not sure whether the cage belongs to the Terran or the demon clan!


    With a wave of hand, endless thunder appears in the sky. Thunder dragons emerge from the sky and blow to Chen Hao, which is bound to kill Chen Hao to slag!


    In the moment of thunder, Chen Hao''s figure disappeared, no trace left!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The middle-aged man saw Chen Hao''s disappearing figure, and felt that the cage still had not lifted the prohibition of recognizing the Lord. Facing the sky, it was a burst of howling!


    In his mouth, waves of ripples appeared and spread around him. Everything he met along the way, whether it was mountains or trees, was turned into vermicelli. The terror of Emperor Wu''s strength can be seen in general!


    If someone else, even if he is the same as Emperor Wu, breaks the space in front of him and leaves here, the demon Wudi can''t even know where he has gone. However, the strength of the system is too strong, and the demon family Wudi doesn''t find out where Chen Hao left!


    However, no matter where he went, he had a general scope. Here, it was the demon kingdom. It was located on the edge of the eastern region. It was on three sides of the coast. There was an endless sea. Even he didn''t dare to ignore the dangers on the sea. There was only one place left. The hinterland of the eastern region, no matter where it was, must still be in the eastern region!


    He didn''t believe that he could not find a human when he launched the power of demon clan!


    Not to mention the scene that the demon clan Emperor Wu launched the demon clan to look for Chen Hao. At this time, Chen Hao had already appeared in a strange place, a dense forest.


    After looking around and confirming that he had left, he felt a little relieved. If it wasn''t for the chance of transmitting the system reward to the northern region, he would be useless even if his strength was increased several times. The strength of Emperor Wu was really too strong. The moment he left, the demon Emperor Wu moved, and thousands of thunder came, just like the scene of the earth shattering, he still had some heart Palpitation.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s leaving the eastern region and arriving at the northern region."


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was stunned. He knew that, but what ghost was the seal place?


    "System, what is the place of seal?"


    "Ding, host, there was a Tianjiao who was born many years ago in the eastern region, and then he picked out many talents by sword. After arriving at the holy land, the unknown strong man and the unknown strong man joined hands with the strong men of the other two regions to seal the eastern region. In the eastern region, it can not break through the holy land for life, so it is called the seal land."


    Chen Hao blinked his eyes, Tianjiao? strong person? Fantasy Land?


    Then he shook his head. These distances were too far away from him, and had nothing to do with him. Even the so-called seal, he did not care. He was still far away from those realms!


    Wutu, samurai, Wushi, Wuwang, Wuhuang, Wudi, wusheng, there are so many realms that he is a warrior, a martial sage or a Wudi. The distance is far away. It''s useless to think about it!


    The realm of Daojun is the emperor of Wu, but the people around him like to call him the king of Tao. The king who is the king of the one side is named Dao Jun!


    When he sighed, his eyes suddenly congealed, and he found that his realm suddenly began to soar.


    Warrior


    martial master


    martial master one star


    martial master two star


    martial master three star


    martial master nine star


    big martial master one star


    big martial master two star


    big martial master three star


    after reaching the big martial master three star, the momentum of the increase slowed down, but it still rose slowly, and finally stopped at the time of four stars.


    Feeling his own cultivation soared, Chen Hao''s expression solidified. After a long time, he began to speak to the system: "system, you come out, something is wrong. You can see my accomplishments!"


    "Ding, the host doesn''t need to panic. This is normal."


    "Normal? What''s wrong with the system? My strength has increased by 10% at most in my induction. As a result, I have become a martial arts master. Do you think this is normal? The gap between a warrior and a great martial arts master is 10%


    "Ding, the host, when he was in the seal land, because of the existence of the system, the host was oppressed by the sealed place especially heavily. However, because of the existence of the system, although the realm was greatly suppressed, the strength was basically not suppressed much. After leaving the sealed land of East Vietnam, the realm was restored. Everything was normal."


    Chen Hao''s expression was slightly stunned, and then he nodded. After the system was said, he also reflected that his strength improvement was not the result of cultivation. Therefore, it is normal that there are problems in the realm because of the system. However, although the realm is rising, Chen Hao is not happy.


    When he was in the eastern regions, he killed the martial arts masters with the samurai realm. How elegant it was to kill the great martial masters. Now, the realm has soared, but the strength has increased by 10%. Let alone the more two great realms, it is a question whether the greater the realm can be!


    But what about the system? Forget it, it''s useless to find trouble with the system!


    "System, will Emperor Wu of the demon clan find me?"


    "Ding, even the master of martial arts can''t detect the destination. Please rest assured."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Chen Hao''s heart was relieved. He didn''t worry about other things. He was worried that Emperor Wu could find him. Then he would be in trouble. Fight with Emperor Wu. His strength is not enough now. When his strength is enough, even if the Emperor Wu of the demon clan doesn''t look for him, he will find the Emperor Wu of the demon clan to revenge!


    Then there was a hesitation on his face: "system, why is the northern region rewarded? Not just in other parts of the eastern region? For example, my ancestral gate, Yunyan Pavilion"Ding, host, after systematic and precise calculation, if you continue to stay in the eastern regions, the probability of being found by the demon Wu Emperor is 90%, and the probability of the host body falling after finding the host is 89% and 9527%


    Chen Hao''s expression was frozen for a moment. He once again had a little understanding of Emperor Wu''s strength. Then he turned his head and looked at the East. If he had not guessed wrong, since it was the eastern region, it must be in the East!


    "Xia bingyue, the fourth prince, Bai Ruyan, you take good care of yourself, wait for me, wait for my strength in the end, I will go back!"


    As the system said, it was too dangerous to stay in the eastern region. Even if the system sent him to stay in the eastern region, he could only choose to leave. Later, his hatred for the demon Emperor Wu suddenly increased.


    If it was not for the demon Emperor Wu, how could he leave the eastern region and leave all the familiar people to come to the strange northern region alone. As for the so-called seal of the eastern region, is it useful for him? When it works for him, he can also choose to leave the eastern region and go back after breaking through!


    Chen Hao felt sad in silence for half an hour. His eyes gradually became firm. He was sad and could not solve the problem. If he wanted to go back to revenge, he needed the strength of cultivation, not others!


    After that, he raised his feet and left the dense forest. He chose a direction at will and went forward slowly.


    What he needs most now is not other things, but to find someone''s place. Although the system doesn''t say, he can come out. Here, it should be not far from the city or something!


    He kept walking for nearly an hour. Although he didn''t try his best to catch up with the road, the speed was not slow. However, Chen Hao, let alone a city, didn''t even have a shadow of a person. Besides, he didn''t see a few monsters except an ordinary animal, as if his place was extremely barren.


    "System, you come out, where did you send me to the northern region? I''ve been walking for so long, why didn''t I see a single person? "


    "Ding, host, please check by yourself. You can send the chance to the northern region once. The place of transmission is immediately. It may appear in any place in the northern region."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, some speechless. He didn''t expect that he thought the transmission of the system was fixed-point transmission. As a result, the system told him that the transmission was random and could be anywhere!


    Then he shook his head and drove other ideas out of his mind. Since he couldn''t find anyone, he didn''t need to do anything else to improve his strength. As long as he kept killing monsters or killing people, no one would be left alone!


    Then, all along the way, Chen Hao saw everything. As long as it was a monster, regardless of his accomplishments, he would cut it with one sword. However, because the strength of the monster here was not enough, his cultivation basically did not improve.


    In a flash, Chen Hao walked slowly along this direction for a month. If it wasn''t for the change of clothes in his storage ring, his appearance might have turned into a savage!


    In a month''s time, Chen Hao didn''t lose his courage. The more he moved forward, the stronger his strength was when he met the monster. His strength improved very quickly. After one month, his accomplishments had soared to nine stars of the great martial arts master. Correspondingly, he killed the monster and vomited. He didn''t even have the desire to do it!


    God knows how he came over this month. In addition to killing monsters or demons, there is no other entertainment, not even half a movie!


    With a slight leap, I fell down on a big tree, stretched out, looked at the direction, and started to walk in a direction, ready to continue the daily life of the past, kill monsters and improve cultivation!


    Just a few steps away, his eyes suddenly flash, showing a touch of surprise, he saw, there is someone in front!


    If it is before, there is no difference to him. Moreover, there are people in front of him and he does not have much to do with it. The most important thing is that since there are people, then you can ask for directions!


    He doubted that he was going the wrong way. Otherwise, why didn''t he see a person for a whole month!


    Feet a little, suddenly accelerate, a few take-off and landing will be in front of the people he saw.


    As soon as he got close, Chen Hao took a clear look at this man''s appearance, and this man also saw Chen Hao. He took out his weapon and pointed at Chen Hao in the distance. With deep vigilance, he opened his mouth: "this friend, do you have anything to do with me? If it''s OK, please leave! "


    Chen Hao saw this man''s alert and shrugged his shoulders at will: "it''s OK. I''m just looking for you to ask, how to get the nearest city from here?"


    Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to this man. In his opinion, this man''s cultivation is not a martial arts master. Although his strength is good at this age, he can enter the realm of King Wu by one step, even if he doesn''t need his hands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    This person hears Chen Hao''s question, complexion is more vigilant: "you don''t know? You''re not from Sifang? "


    Chen Hao was stunned. Even though he reacted, he should be a person from Sifang City, and there should be only such a city nearby. Otherwise, this person would not speak like this.


    "By the way, what do you call a friend? Under Chen Hao, I have no other purpose, just ask the way! "


    "Wang Jianshu!"


    The man who claimed to be Wang Jianshu looked at Chen Hao suspiciously. When he was about to say something, his face suddenly solidified, and then he opened his mouth with an incredible color: "are you coming out across the mountains?"


    Seeing this person''s look, Chen Hao''s eyebrows slightly coagulated: "good, what''s wrong, is there a problem?"


    At the same time, Chen Hao feels that there should be something wrong with the man who calls himself Wang Jianshu. Although the mountain behind him is dangerous, there is no big danger. When he meets the most powerful monster in the mountain, he is just a great martial arts master. If the strength of this martial arts master, there must be a great martial arts master behind him or his family. Such a mountain range is also worth his great surprise Strange!


    But Wang Jianshu didn''t know Chen Hao''s idea. He went up to Chen Hao with incredible color and went around for two times. Then he continued to say with an incredible color: "your luck is very good. To tell you the truth, this mountain range is the demon wind mountain range. The most powerful demon beast in it has the realm of Emperor Wu and Daojun. You can come out alive. I have to say, your luck How nice


    Chen Hao didn''t get the answer he wanted, but his expression was stiff. He turned his head mechanically and looked at the back. Then he took a fright: "do you say that there is a Dao Jun and a monster in it? So there must be a lot of King Wu? "


    Wang Jianshu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, there must be some monsters of King Wu''s strength. I don''t know the details. I''m just a martial arts teacher. How, do you know what?"


    Chen Hao was just about to open his mouth, but his mouth stopped abruptly. After a month''s crossing, he met the most cultivated monster. However, the great martial arts master and the powerful monster of King Wu did not see any of them. He did not even see a shadow.


    If he had not guessed, the dense forest he had appeared before should be the other side of the demon wind mountain range. Even if he was lucky, he could not have met any of them. If he had not guessed wrong, something must have happened inside!


    Then he shook his head. He was just a newcomer here. Even if there was something wrong with him, even if it was a monster riot, it had nothing to do with him. He was just going to find a city to learn something about the northern region.


    "Nothing. I''m also sighing that I''m lucky enough to come out alive. By the way, you haven''t told me how to get to the nearest city yet."


    "You just go straight, straight ahead in the current direction, my speed is about a day to go, not far!"


    "OK, thank you very much, brother Wang."


    "No harm!"


    After hearing Wang Jianshu''s reply, Chen Hao''s feet lightly point directly toward the front and starts to move forward rapidly. As for the things inside, if there is no accident, it has nothing to do with him.


    When Wang Jianshu saw Chen Hao leave, he shook his head and ignored him. Then he took his weapon and headed for the mountain of evil wind. He came here to train himself.


    Chen Hao, on the other hand, ignored Wang Jianshu''s choice and began to accelerate sharply in front of him.


    Chen Hao runs with all his strength. Wang Jianshu needs a day to finish the journey. Chen Hao has already finished his journey in half a day, before he reaches a city.


    Compared with other cities, this city named Sifang city is obviously more magnificent. However, even the imperial city has been to Chen Hao''s eyes, this is nothing!


    When you walk into the city, you can make a decision by looking at it. Tavern!


    For the first time, a pub is the quickest place to ask for information. Although you can''t find any secret information in it, you can definitely know something about it. Now, he doesn''t need the secret information, what he needs is the information on the surface to understand here.


    At random into a wine shop.


    just walked the second mock exam. "A little shop assistant looks up." this guest, I don''t know what''s needed. Spirit wine, spirit food


    Chen Hao tiny smile: "give me whatever you want, remember, don''t disturb me!"


    Then he directly took out ten spirit stones and threw them in the past.


    As for the spirit wine and food mentioned by the waiter, he doesn''t even have any interest. Now he has been to Jiuxing, the great martial arts master. Here, it''s just a small restaurant. He can''t get anything useful to him. He doesn''t even need to ask!


    Then he raised his feet and went to a window seat. But for a moment, the former bartender reappeared and brought his so-called spirit wine. As for the value, Chen Hao did not know. The only thing that can be confirmed is that he took a sip, and nothing worked!


    While tasting the so-called spirit wine, listening to other people''s chat.


    "Elder brother, have you heard that it will be a big contest among the three clans soon. This time, it is estimated that the Li family is a disciple again. The Li family''s talent of Shaozhu is much higher than that of the other two families!""Who says it''s not? Li Yuze, the young master of the Li family, broke through his cultivation a few days ago. All of them went to the five-star realm of the great martial arts master. Apart from the bottleneck of King Wu''s realm, it''s estimated that there is nothing else that can hinder him. It''s a pity that the Wang family is at the bottom of the list again."


    "Yes, it''s said that the cultivation of the young master of the Wang family is still in the nine star martial arts master!"


    Chen Hao spent an afternoon sitting in a wine shop. He did not know much about the whole northern region, but he knew a lot about sifangcheng.


    There are three families in Sifang City, Li family, Feng family and Wang family. The three families are all King Wu.


    Li Yuze, the young leader of the Li family, is the highest among the three younger generations. The great martial arts master has five stars, and the young master Feng Huachi of the Feng family has been practicing for a long time on the top of the first star of the great martial arts master, which does not rule out the possibility of hiding clumsiness. However, Wang Anyi, the minor master of the Wang family, is a nine star martial arts master and the lowest one among the three young masters.


    A month later, the three families had a big contest among the three clans. The Li family had Li Yuze, and it was certain to win the first place. The Feng family initially predicted that the second was that there was no great martial arts master in the whole young generation of Wang family. It was inevitable that they would lose to the other two families.


    What''s more, according to the news that Chen Hao got from other people''s chatting, Wang Jianshu, the man he asked for the way before, turned out to be the second son of Wang''s family. Unfortunately, his cultivation was a little lower, and he was only a martial arts master Sanxing!


    The reason why the three schools held this time is basically no accident. In addition to the habits handed down, there is another one that the apprentices of Tianya Haige are coming.


    The three families are ready to show the excellent side of their family disciples when they come to Tianya Haige. Therefore, even the Wang family, who is sure to lose, will participate without objection. Besides the face of the Wangs, the most important thing is that they hope that their family members will enter Tianya Haige.


    As for the overall strength of Tianya Haige Pavilion, it must be extremely high. After all, it is a major gate. As for the specific number, it is not what these chatters can guess. It is only rumored that the cultivation of Tianya Haige Pavilion master is the realm of Emperor Wu and Daojun. As for the true or false, it is unknown.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is the Tianya Haige Pavilion, whose name is yunyuxing.


    A moment later, he shook his head and left the affairs about Tianya Haige out of his mind. He didn''t need to pay attention to anything. The only thing that made him dare to be interested was that he was ready to go to see the excitement when the three clans had an open contest, not to mention other things, but to see the overall strength.


    After listening for a long time, he found that he couldn''t hear any useful news, so he lifted his feet and left the restaurant. As for the words "welcome to come again next time" said by the bartender when he left, he silently filtered it directly.


    After leaving the wine shop, he wandered on the street for a long time. Chen Hao began to lose his mind in the street and arrived at a new place where he didn''t know anyone and didn''t need to practice.


    Now, he suddenly found that he didn''t know where to go and what to do. After a long time, he found that he had nothing else to do except kill the demon beast to improve his cultivation and arrive at Emperor Wu''s return to the eastern regions for revenge!


    There were a lot of things to pay attention to. Because of one accident, he was far away from the eastern regions, and he could not do anything. Even because the affairs of the demon Emperor Wu were not completed in the Imperial City, he did not know how to guess the possible influence!


    "Looking for death!"


    When Chen Hao is still in trance, a curse suddenly rings out. At the same time, a broken voice suddenly rings out. Someone is attacking him!


    His feet moved and he directly avoided the attack. After looking at it, he found that he had been lost in the street for a long time. A flaming horse and carriage was coming towards him. He blocked the route of the carriage. The man in charge of the carriage directly used the whip to attack him.


    After seeing clearly, Chen Hao''s face became cold. This is him. If he is other people, he will be seriously injured if he is not dead in the face of the groom''s sudden attack!


    "Boy, you dare to move. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t believe Li!"


    The groom''s words fell, and the people around them, after seeing the situation here, did not want to be crazy retreat, far away from the place where the conflict occurred.


    "Who is this boy who dares to block the carriage of the Li family? Doesn''t he want to live?"


    "I don''t know. It should have come from other small places. Look at the sign of the carriage, it must be something big in the Li family. He''s dead. No one can save him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Keep your voice down and attract the attention of the Li family. You want to be distracted!"


    Around the sound of discussion sounded instantly, but the carriage still did not mean to stop. After a blow, the groom drove the flaming carriage forward to accelerate, ready to directly crash Chen Hao to death.


    Chen Hao looked at the incoming flame carriage, a cold light flashed through the corner of his eye, and people who knew him all knew that Chen Hao was angry!


    Long sword appears, towards the incoming flame carriage is a sword!


    The flame horse was just a warrior''s strength. How could it hold back Lin Xuan''s sword? In an instant, the flame horse was directly dismembered by the sword Qi. The flaming horse died, but the inertia did not stop, and the carriage suddenly rolled over.


    And in the moment of the carriage rolling, the carriage suddenly exploded, and the two figures fell to the ground. They all looked at Chen Hao angrily.


    One of them immediately stepped forward and said to Chen Hao in a gloomy voice: "boy, very good, you are very good. If you don''t say anything about blocking the way of our Li family, you dare to destroy the flaming carriage that young master Li Junhao loves most. How do you want to die?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, side head once again looked at 3 people, immediately corner of mouth a wipe ponder to emerge: "Li Junhao? I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it. I''ve only heard of Li Yuze, the young master of the Li family. However, you, a seven star martial arts master, a five-star martial arts master, and a one star groom, are definitely not Li Yuze. I don''t know you! "


    "You want to die!" The handsome young man who has never opened his mouth is suddenly angry, and opens his mouth to Chen Hao word by word. His face is full of killing intention that can''t be covered up!


    Chen Hao does not know, however, the people in the square city are very familiar with the name Li Junhao.


    "Li Junhao? This boy is dead. He even provokes Li Junhao''s hand. Who knows that Li Junhao is the most hateful and tired of others comparing him with his brother! "


    "Yes, if he had asked for mercy before, he might have survived. Now, no one can save him unless it is King Wu coming!"


    "Are you stupid? I told you just now. Keep your voice down. I don''t want to be implicated by this boy!"


    When Li Junhao heard the comments of the people around him, he turned his head to the crowd. Except for a few people, all the people he saw looked down at the ground, as if there was any chance on the ground!


    Seeing that the people around him basically bowed their heads, Li Junhao nodded with satisfaction, and then he opened his mouth to a man next to him: "Li Hezheng, what are you waiting for? Are you going to wait for this young master to do it in person? "


    "Young master, I know, I will kill him now to vent my anger for the young master!"


    Another person who jumped out of the carriage, a five-star martial arts master, stepped forward to Chen Hao''s chest with a fist and a lot of fighting style. Obviously, he wanted to kill Chen Hao.


    "Humph, look for death!"


    See Li He is about to kill him, Chen Hao is also angry, the sword gently waved, a sword cut out!


    What strength is Li Hezheng? It''s just five stars. What about Chen Hao? In the demon wind mountain range for a month, it has been promoted to the nine star state of the great martial arts master!


    Even without any accident, Li Hezheng killed Chen Hao with one blow, and even failed to resist!


    As soon as Li he was dead, the voices of the people watching the drama nearby were recorded in silence. At the same time, he also saw the breath of Chen Hao and found his cultivation.


    Big martial arts master nine stars, compared to the Li family less Master Li Yuze to be four stars higher strength!


    However, Li Junhao, who was full of rage, was suddenly stiff. It was obviously unexpected that Chen Hao''s accomplishments were so high that he was only one step away from King Wu when he reached the nine star level of the great martial arts master. It''s not sure when he would suddenly come to King Wu.


    Chen Hao did not pay attention to Li Junhao''s stiff look, but slowly walked forward, slowly approached Li Junhao, and said coldly: "Li Junhao, right? I''ll tell you one thing. What I hate most in my life is that someone provokes me. Tell me how you want to die


    If Chen Hao was not so angry before, who let him be crushed by the demon Wu Emperor. If it was not for the transmission of the system survival task reward to the northern region, he could not escape, and his heart was angry. Before he was thinking of his friend in the eastern region, Li Junhao bumped into his hand and would kill him. Besides looking for death, there was no other evaluation Yes!


    At this time, Li Junhao did not answer, Chen Hao opened his mouth again, and his words were full of deep pondering: "do you want to go? You can try, whether you walk fast or my sword is fast! "


    Suddenly, the distance between Chen Hao and Chen Hao was only three meters. A figure on the ground who had been crawling forward and was ready to leave quietly stopped. This man was the first groom to attack Chen Hao. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he was ready to leave here to move and rescue soldiers, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by Chen Hao.


    When Li Junhao looked at Chen Hao and the groom, his face changed in an instant. He quickly stepped forward and faced the groom. Suddenly, he hit the groom in the middle of his chest and killed the groom without any defense on the spot. His breath disappeared in an instant.


    Then he showed a strong smile towards Chen Hao: "this friend, Li Junhao, the second son of the Li family, had many offenses before. It was two ignorant servants who caused the trouble. I''ll give you a wrong here. How about you and me on this?"When the words fell, Chen Hao did not respond, and the people around him wrote them down in silence. Obviously, no one thought that Li Junhao would choose to retreat. However, when he saw Chen Hao''s cultivation, everyone felt that he deserved it!


    Chen Hao heard Li Junhao''s apology. When he was about to open his mouth, his eyes narrowed in an instant. He saw that a deep resentment flashed away in Li Junhao''s eyes. Although it was extremely hidden, it was still found by him!


    He instantly understood that Li Junhao must have taken pictures of his accomplishments and could only choose to retreat. However, after he left, he must have his revenge.


    As one of the three big families in Sifang City, the Li family is one of the three families that has obtained the most resources recently because of the little master Li Yuze. Although there are not many King Wu inside, there must be a lot of them. Finding someone to fight him is inevitable!


    But kill Li Junhao here?


    Chen Hao wants to do this when he sees the resentment in Li Junhao''s eyes. However, the strength of the Li family is not so good. If he kills in the street, the Li family will directly send King Wu to attack him.


    Now he is no more than nine stars of the great martial arts master. Although he is only one step away from the king of Wu, he is still not the opponent of the king of Wu.


    After all, not to mention anything else, but to the change of King Wu.


    In the realm of King Wu, you can travel in the sky without the earth. If your spiritual power is not empty, you can stay in the sky all the time. Even more, you will have a mind. You can detect every move. Unless you break through to King Wu, you can''t defeat King Wu, the king of martial arts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    But for a moment, Chen Hao made a decision. To kill, he had to kill him. Otherwise, there was a man who calculated him behind his back. Li Junhao, in particular, moved forward and retreated more than once. He was extremely decisive in killing the groom to make amends.


    If a decisive person is calculating behind his back, there will be a lot of trouble. However, he can''t kill him in the open. He has to do it in the dark!


    If there is King Wu in the Li family, he is one step away from King Wu. When he breaks through to King Wu, even if all the King Wu of the Li family fight together, even if he is not an opponent, it will be more than enough to leave.


    He doesn''t need much time. Just a little time is enough. King Wu, he hasn''t killed him. The death of Vice City Lord of demon capital of eastern region is still unknown. No one knows that he killed him except him!


    After making a decision, Chen Hao''s cold face disappeared, and then a smile appeared: "since you said so, Mr. Li, what else can I say? Mr. Li, you can leave at ease! "


    Although Chen Hao deliberately misinterpreted his meaning, Li Junhao did not mean to refute, but continued to smile: "yes, they are both damned servants. In this case, I will leave first!"


    Chen Hao nodded in response.


    Li Junhao saw that Chen Hao had no objection and made a smile again. Then he turned around and started to leave quickly with the method of birth.


    After the figure disappears, Chen Hao ignores the people watching the opera. He quickly disappears here with a little feet. He needs to kill Li Junhao before he returns to Li''s home.


    At that time, although the Li family can still find that it is him, he also has a buffer time. As long as he is given a few days, he will surely be able to arrive at King Wu. At that time, he will be afraid of the Li family!


    When Chen Hao didn''t notice, Li Junhao quietly launched a jade pendant he wore on his chest. This jade pendant was given to him by his brother Li Yuze!


    He has a good relationship with Li Yuze. After all, he is a brother. It is not good. Although his talent is not very good, it is not low. Otherwise, he would not have reached the Seven Star martial arts master at such an age. However, Li Yuze''s talent is more powerful, which is only one year older than him. He has reached the five-star martial arts master!


    Therefore, he hated Li Yuze very much. Without him, he would be a genius in the Li family. Unfortunately, he was covered by Li Yuze''s Aura! However, as they grew up together, their feelings were extremely close. Therefore, the relationship between him and Li Yuze was extremely complicated.


    And Li Yuze gave him the jade pendant, there is no other role, the only effect is to send messages to Li Yuze. He is not stupid at all. He knows that although Chen Hao let him go, more than 80% of them may rob and kill him in the middle of the way. He won''t let him go back to Li''s house and kill him. Chen Hao is leaving Sifang City, and there will be no place for Li''s revenge!


    Therefore, all the way up, although his speed is very fast, all of them take the main road. If he walks in the crowd, he doesn''t believe it. Chen Hao can kill him in the street. If he can, he won''t let him leave before!


    However, for the sake of insurance, he still inspired the jade pendant he wore to inform Li Yuze that he was in danger. Unfortunately, he could only give Li Yuze an alarm, and he could not convey any specific information.


    Chen Hao followed Li Junhao for nearly half a quarter of an hour, and his brow was slightly frozen. If Li Junhao had chosen to cross, he would have been able to return to Li''s house. However, he only walked half way because of detour. However, although he had only gone half way, he did not find any chance to start his work!


    After following for a long time again, Chen Hao''s look was ugly, and then he made a decision secretly. He decided to follow for a while, if he could not find a chance to start, he would directly leave Sifang city and enter the demon wind mountain range. When the strength reached King Wu, he would not be afraid even if the Li family would trouble him!


    At that time, it should be the Li family who are afraid of it!


    After a long time, Li Junhao could go back in half a quarter of an hour from the Li family''s residence, while Li Junhao was determined to go to places with dense crowds instead of other places.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao understands that he has no chance to attack for the time being. He must leave immediately. Otherwise, if the Li family sends King Wu to deal with him, unless he can sneak attack, he is not the opponent at all!


    With a decision, Chen Hao quietly back, because he was hiding behind when he followed. Therefore, no one saw that Chen Hao was no longer following, but reversed his body and left.


    After leaving, he looked at the direction and went directly to the gate near the direction of the demon wind mountains. He was ready to leave the city immediately to avoid being in a dangerous environment.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, Chen Hao was already close to the gate of the city. Just as he was ready to go out directly, his eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at the unknown of the gate. His face was a little ugly.


    The gate at this time did not look different from that when he entered the city. It was still the same as before. However, Chen Hao saw that there was an old man sitting on the upper wall of the gate. His accomplishments, King Wu, and his clothes were the clothes of the Li family!"Li family, what a fast speed


    However, he did not know that it was not the speed of the Li family, but that the message sent by Li Junhao had an effect. Not long after he sent the message, Li Yuze left Li''s house and headed for the position where he felt the jade pendant.


    When Chen Hao left less than ten minutes, Li Yuze arrived. Later, after knowing the situation, Li Yuze found the position where the elder went to the wall to prevent Chen Hao from escaping.


    If it was Li Junhao, he would not be the elder who could command the king of martial arts. However, Li Yuze was different. In addition, the elder he found, Li Bufan, agreed directly and moved to the city wall.


    The elder of King Wu''s strength has divinity, Chen Hao''s disguise is very difficult to take effect in front of King Wu!


    See after, Chen Hao then quietly slowly retreat open, the wall has King Wu there, he left from there is no hope, only forced out?


    Chen Hao doesn''t think that running on the ground has the speed of flying in the sky.


    However, he doesn''t believe that the King Wu can still wait there. As long as the King Wu leaves, he can hide out of the city at any time. Even if the Li family is domineering, can he still block the whole Sifang city? Li family is willing, that also wants to see feng family, Wang family answer not to agree!


    In a flash, Chen Hao hid in Sifang city for a day. However, in Sifang City, it was still the same as before, and there was no news that the Li family was chasing Chen Hao. If it was not for the Li family King Wu who had not left on the wall, Chen Hao might have thought that the Li family had forgotten him.


    As for the owner of this attic, they didn''t find out that there was one more person in their family, and more than one day more time!


    He saw that Li Junhao''s figure appeared, and beside him, he saw Li Yuze. He didn''t think Li Yuze. However, when they passed by, he heard Li Junhao call Li Yuze his elder brother. He was a member of the Li family. He was young. His cultivation was also a great martial arts master. Chen Hao immediately determined that this person was Li Yuze.


    Soon after Li Yuze arrived, the king of Wu left here.


    After all, the man was King Wu. He couldn''t stay here all the time. There was no news for a day. Although King Wu didn''t say anything, Li Yuze came here to replace King Wu and let him go back.


    Seeing King Wu leave, Chen Hao''s smile appears.


    King Wu has left, and Li Yuze is here. It''s not that he is proud. His concealment can''t be seen by Li Yuze, a five-star martial arts master. Even if it seems that Li Yuze is likely to break through to six stars soon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    However, he did not follow the departure of King Wu after he left. Instead, he waited for an hour to confirm that the king of Wu was really leaving rather than hiding beside him. Then Chen Hao started to prepare to leave.


    After careful concealment, Chen Hao chooses to leave quietly. He doesn''t choose to leave in disguise. He leaves in disguise. Even if the disguise is good, after all, it is only camouflage. There may be unknown risks. It''s better to choose hiding. Anyway, people at the gate of the city can''t see him hidden!


    Slowly approaching, Chen Hao has reached the gate of the city, he is to hear the words of the Li family.


    "Brother, do you think that man has left? After all, there are more than one gate in Sifang city. There are three gates left in the other three


    "No, there are still three gates. However, the direction of the three gates must pass through the Li family''s residence. He has just offended the Li family. According to your description, this person should not be stupid. Besides, if you really pass around the Li family''s residence, it will be more dangerous. Besides, this gate leads directly to the demon wind mountain range, and then to Qingfeng city No matter how he goes, it''s the safest way out of the gate! "


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Chen Hao''s mouth appears strange. He is not ready to go to the other three gates, and the destination is indeed the demon wind mountains. However, the reason is not what Li Yuze said, but that he is ready to break through and come back after King Wu. Moreover, that time is certainly not short!


    Shaking his head, he didn''t care. He immediately raised his feet and stepped out of the gate, ready to leave.


    He crossed the city gate, Chen Hao''s heart sank instantly: "not good!"


    As soon as he was out of the gate, a light curtain suddenly appeared. Although he had gone out of the gate to the outside of the city, the curtain of light broke his concealment directly. He had already shown his figure!


    But in the city wall in the conversation of two people instantly wake up, Li Junhao''s eyes are red: "brother, it''s him!"


    Hidden was broken, is found by the two people, Li family King Wu is likely to come at any time, the situation has become extremely critical.


    His whereabouts were broken, Chen Hao''s face looked ugly, and then, without any hesitation, his feet were ready to leave here.


    "If you want to go, stay for me."


    A angry drink, Li Yuze''s body move, toward Chen Hao is a knife.


    As soon as the body congealed and the feet were light, he immediately avoided Li Yuze''s attack. Later, he did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he turned to look at the Li family and his face became cold: "looking for death!"


    If the two of the Li family attack him with iron heart, they will not have a chance to leave at such a close distance. However, their strength is too low for him, let alone Li Yuze. Even if Li Junhao also strikes together, it is impossible for him to compete with him. Even when he is shown by the array, King Wu of the Li family knows that it will take time to come here As long as you can beat or even kill two people at the fastest speed!


    The long sword appeared in his hand, and his figure flashed towards Li Yuze.


    Li Yuze was defeated by a blow and was preparing to continue to threaten him when he saw that Chen Hao did not want to attack him. What''s more, the long sword in Chen Hao''s hand gave him a breath of death. He was not an opponent!


    Don''t want to roll nearby, benefited from direct, although the posture of dodging is a bit embarrassed, but it is to avoid Chen Hao''s attack.


    A sword is hidden, Chen Hao but a little Leng, then a cold color appears, jump is a sword attack!


    Seeing Chen Hao''s attack, Li Yuze''s face was frightened, and his pupil was enlarged many times. Then he woke up in a moment. His old skill was repeated and he was ready to avoid Chen Hao''s sword.


    But this time Chen Hao had something to expect. Seeing Li Yuze dodging, the sword in his hand vibrated slightly, and suddenly changed his move. Then he stabbed straight for sweeping!


    Two people''s strength originally has the disparity, in addition Chen Hao''s sudden hand hit Li Yuze a surprise, this time, Li Yuze just dodged, simply unable to dodge!


    At the moment when the sword fell, he could only force his body to move backward a few minutes to avoid being cut off by a sword!


    The sound of "poof" came into the meat.


    Chen Hao''s sword swept through Li Yuze''s waist in an instant. If it wasn''t for Li Yuze''s hard work to avoid some distance at the last moment, he would not have escaped the fate of being cut by his waist.


    However, even if he escaped his life, he was seriously injured in an instant, let alone fighting. It was very difficult to even act. When Chen Hao was ready to attack, his face suddenly solidified.


    Then hate to see Li Yuze, like a little feet, like a big bird like an instant leap up, a few ups and downs will be lost in the night, disappeared.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight Li Yuze, but at the moment when he is ready to do it, he feels that there is a huge fluctuation of spiritual power in the direction of the Li family, and he is coming towards this city gate. It must be because Li Yuze is seriously injured or his whereabouts are revealed. The king of Wu of the Li family has come. If he wastes time, he will not be able to leave, and the gain is not worth the loss!


    The figure just disappeared in the night, no one saw that Chen Hao did not choose to continue to leave, but to hide nearby. If he continued to walk, the speed of King Wu was too fast, and he was not sure to leave. It was better to hide nearby. Chen Hao was very confident in his concealment method, and the king of Wu would not find out!As soon as he hid his figure, he saw that a streamer appeared from the sky and fell directly on the ground. It seems that it was the king of Li family who left before. Seeing Li Yuze''s injury, the king of Wu was suddenly stiff. Then the spiritual power in his body exploded, suppressing Li Yuze''s injury temporarily to avoid aggravation.


    For a moment, after confirming that Li Yuze''s injury would not worsen, the Wu Dynasty said something to Li Yuze. However, Chen Hao did not hear it because of the transmission. Then Li Yuze slowly returned to the city with the help of Li Junhao. However, the king of Li''s family turned into a streamer and went to the horizon. Looking at the direction, Chen Hao had left before, obviously Is to pursue Chen Hao.


    Seeing the disappearance of King Wu of Li''s family, Chen Hao''s face was slightly coagulated, and then a chill appeared in the corner of his mouth. While he continued to hide, he turned to face the demon wind mountain range.


    Not long after Chen Hao left, he saw a figure falling. If Chen Hao was still here, he must be the king of Wu of the Li family.


    After King Wu fell down, he turned his head and looked around, showing a look of surprise. Then he closed his eyes slightly, as if feeling something.


    "Damn boy, I left under my nose. You wait and don''t kill you. I''m the king of Wu in vain!"


    , as like as two peas, three, turn around and see if they are not going to walk a distance. If Chen Hao is here, he will find that the direction of the king is exactly the same as the direction he left.


    However, Chen Hao was obviously invisible at this time. After leaving Sifang city for a certain distance, he released his hiding state and began to move at full speed towards the demon wind mountain range. He was ready to break through the mountain range and return to the kingdom of King Wu.


    Although Chen Hao is in full swing, it is the hard pursuit of King Wu. He stops every short distance to avoid going in the wrong direction. Therefore, it is clear that the strength of the two is not on the same level, but the distance between King Wu and Chen Hao is getting farther and farther!


    Chen Hao did not know, he habitually changed direction after a while, even to his Li family King Wu caused so much trouble.


    In a flash, Chen Hao was on his way again for half a day. When the time turned to midnight, his figure appeared in the periphery of the Yaofeng mountain range, where he met Wang Jianshu.


    looked as like as two peas in the surroundings, and what he had seen before was almost the same. There was no change, and then he put his feet lightly and plunged directly into the mountain range.


    Five days passed in a flash.


    Chen Hao killed monsters in the demon wind mountains for five days. If you see them, you can kill them all. However, the experience needed by the great martial master Jiuxing to rise to the realm of King Wu is still beyond his imagination. For five days, it has not been upgraded!


    Looking at the experience bar, Chen Hao''s face shows a slight smile. Although he has not yet upgraded, but looking at the experience bar, he can upgrade by killing a monster with the strength of a great martial arts master.


    Moreover, fortunately, the demon wind mountain did not know what had happened. King Wu and the monsters of the above strength were all gone. If they were still there, they would have been disturbed by his crazy killing of monsters in the previous month and this time for five days. How could they be as safe as they are now!


    Shaking his head, he put all his ideas down, and his feet were lightly touched. Facing the front, he saw that there was a demon beast with four-star strength in the distance. Although the experience given was very low, he could upgrade even if he killed a monster with one star of a great martial arts master. The four-star monster is enough!


    But in less than half a quarter of an hour after he left here, an old figure suddenly appeared. It was King Wu of the Li family.


    As soon as Li Jiawu Wang Gang appeared, he felt a little bit of breath here, and his face became angry: "damn boy, you can really run. Wait for me to catch you. I will let you live and die!"


    In the past five days, King Wu of the Li family has never been so angry as he is now. Every time he tracks Chen Hao''s breath to get close to him, Chen Hao doesn''t see it and senses the breath of leaving.


    If it''s a good direction, the key point is, except for the first day, although the direction was changing, he was walking towards the demon wind mountains. As a result, it was the beginning of his nightmare. He had been tracking without any direction. One moment he was still heading east, the next was going north, and the next moment, it was like going south!


    After confirming that the breath here was only a short time after he left, King Wu of the Li family leaped into a streamer and began to move forward rapidly. He wanted to speed up. Otherwise, when the next place changed direction, he would have no place to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Chen Hao has arrived at his destination. He has seen the monster he is going to kill, a big martial arts master with four stars. It''s terrible for others, but in his opinion, it''s a warm monster!


    Kill it, Chen Hao can go to King Wu, look, can not warm!


    The strength of the crush, there is no other accident, a long sword, toward the monster is a sword!


    Just as he was wielding his sword, a voice of resentment rang out.


    "Boy, you can run. Now you can run for me!"


    "Poof" sounded, in the moment of the sound of resentment, the monster body fell!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the monster green blood wolf, gain experience plus 100, gain gold coin plus 50."


    "Ding, congratulations on the successful upgrade of the host. Now we have reached King Wu one star!"


    However, the words of King Wu of Li''s family fell down. As soon as he saw that the cultivation of the people in front of him began to soar like drinking water, but in an instant it stabilized in the star of King Wu. Moreover, in his opinion, the star of King Wu was very stable, and it did not look like a breakthrough at all.


    Break through to the realm of King Wu, Chen Hao''s mouth pan a touch of smile, at the same time a secret way a "fluke!"


    He didn''t expect that the king of Wu of the Li family even chased him. If he didn''t just break through to King Wu, he would have to choose to use the system.


    Using the system is hours, the most important thing is, if you are not careful, it is likely to fail! But now it''s different. In the kingdom of King Wu, facing the old and qualified Li family King Wu, he has the confidence to win and kill!


    Even if the king of Wu of the Li family is the second star of King Wu, one star higher than him, he still has the confidence to win!


    "Run, why should I run? Or do you think you''re one star taller than me to clean me up? Don''t you take it too seriously? "


    When he arrived at King Wu, he had confidence. Chen Hao ran away without hesitation. His words were full of scorn and disdain.


    King Wu of Li''s family had planned to start the action to stop, slightly squint, gently exhale to calm down the heart, and then he opened his mouth.


    "Boy, you may not know who I am. I will tell you now that I am Li Bu fan, the elder of the Li family. Now you go with me to the Li family to admit that you are wrong. For the sake of your cultivation of King Wu, the Li family is not difficult for you. If you refuse, even if you are King Wu''s strength, it will be useless. My Li family will really attack you and kill you easily."


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth spread a touch of cold: "you mean Wang Yuanjia is it?"


    "Boy, you can''t find a way to die. You even call the owner''s name!"


    "Ridiculous, if Wang Yuanjia came here in person, I might not be a match for his nine star cultivation of King Wu. Unfortunately, you are not worthy of it!"


    "You want to die!" Li Bufan''s angry voice sounded instantly.


    He didn''t expect that he condescended and didn''t fight Chen Hao. Chen Hao was so arrogant. Then he was ready to start directly. One king of Wu and one star was just one. Could it be that he, who has been immersed in the two stars of King Wu for many years, not be his opponent!


    Turn into a streamer, instantly appear in front of Chen Hao, a knife chop, is bound to split Chen Hao into two.


    Chen Hao was very pleased with Li Bufan''s coming to visit him. The main reason is that Li Bufan''s accomplishments are not high. For him, he can play a role of feeding and recruiting!


    Although his combat experience is extremely skilled, but King Wu''s situation is not the same as before, the new flying, the spirit of the help of the battle is not generally great.


    However, Li Bufan did not know that Chen Hao regarded him as a joint target in his heart. Yes, he began to attack him crazily towards Chen Hao. With a single cut, every knife was accompanied by a series of sword shadows. Each of them blocked Chen Hao''s retreat, and the attack was extremely fierce.


    If it was the time when the great martial arts master was nine stars, even if Chen Hao''s speed was fast, it would be difficult to avoid him. However, now that he has arrived at King Wu, although there is no shelter on the ground, what about the sky!


    Although it is just a breakthrough, but with the help of the system, it seems to be a breakthrough for a long time. The use of flying and mind is more skillful!


    Jumping into the sky, his skills are incomparable. If not for his slightly stiff body, Chen Hao''s flight is still somewhat unskilled. He said that he had broken through to King Wu very early without any problems.


    And the mind, the role is much greater, the most basic, the mind diffuse out, all the covered areas, close to a clear vision, and when using the mind to pay attention to Li Bufan''s attack, the originally fast and fierce attack in his mind was much slower, giving him a lot of reaction time.


    In a flash, the fighting time of the two men lasted for half an hour. The more fighting Li Bufan was, the more he was subdued. In his opinion, every attack was always close to being hit, but it was so poor that he could not attack all the time!


    But Chen Hao is satisfied at this time, looking at Li Bufan''s eyes with a little bit of moving.


    He not only gives him experience and gold coins, but also shows his fighting experience to improve his realm of King Wu when he needs it most. He doesn''t want to kill such a good man!However, the idea of not wanting to kill just disappears in my mind. I''m joking. Li Bufan obviously wants to kill him. Chen Hao is not the kind of person who is bullied and doesn''t fight back!


    In a flash, he once again escaped an attack by Li Bufan.


    Li Bufan couldn''t bear it at this time, and his face was full of irritability: "boy, you are still not the king of Wu, how long have you been! Do you dare to fight head-on with me and dodge there all the time. You are still not a man, like a woman! "


    "Is it? In that case, that''s what you want


    Chen Hao decided to fight Li Bufan without hesitation. For half an hour, he had enough combat experience, and would not improve in the afternoon if he continued to delay. In addition, if Li Bufan asked him to do so, he would satisfy Li Bufan''s idea and give him warm rewards as a "good man" from thousands of miles.


    But Li Bufan did not answer Chen Hao at this time, but suddenly appeared in front of Chen Hao and chopped out with a knife!


    His irritability is inevitable, but as King Wu, he is not so stupid in his words. What he does is that he is distracted when Chen Hao answers. He wants to attack and kill at that moment!


    Chen Hao''s combat experience is so rich, how could he make the mistake of being distracted from fighting. Although he did answer, he was really distracted from thinking about other things. Unfortunately, his action was not slow, and he escaped Li Bufan''s attack in a flash!


    Then, a sword was swung out. At the moment that Li Bufan could not stop his hand, he waved his sword!


    His sword seems to be a common sword. There is no gorgeous scene of Li Bufan''s every knife, and there is no power of Li Bufan''s sword shadow to assist attack. However, his ordinary sword is just right!


    In an instant, the long sword stabbed Li Bufan''s chest position, the spirit moves, the long sword draws!


    Li Bufan was whipped away in an instant. His chest was not hit. Chen Hao''s last sword had broken his heart. Even if Chen Hao didn''t make a move and there were no other accidents, he would not live!


    However, Li Bufan''s desire for survival is extremely strong. As long as he can return to the Li family, the people of the Li family will certainly be able to save him, and his spiritual power is still there. Even if there is a heart problem, he can temporarily suppress it, but as a price, he can''t be distracted from fighting at this time.


    "Let me go, I promise. As long as you let me go, the Li family will certainly not trouble you. I will guarantee with my strength as King Wu!"


    Chen Hao''s expression was momentarily stiff. Looking at Li Bufan''s eyes, he could see that Li Bufan''s plea for mercy was not like Li Junhao''s before. He was really begging for mercy. He was afraid of death!


    He turned his head and looked at it slightly. Then he showed a smile: "Li Bufan, right? No, good name. Unfortunately, I thought about it for a while. I have no reason to let you go. Or, you tell me, what information can you exchange for your life? "


    Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Li Bufan''s expression coagulated, and then quickly opened his mouth: "don''t kill me, I have intelligence, I have the opportunity to tell you!"


    Then my mind began to whirl wildly, recalling all the information I knew, looking for a way to escape.


    Chen Hao was just a playful remark. Unexpectedly, Li Bufan had intelligence to say? However, Li Bufan must have told him that he believed in another way to get it!


    In a flash, his figure appeared next to Li Bufan. His fingers were slightly open in the shape of claws. He touched Li Bufan''s head directly and saw Chen Hao''s action. Li Bufan was just a little confused. Then he became frightened. He gave up healing and prepared to fight back, even if he was dead!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Chen Hao''s hand has already caught his head, and his spiritual power is directly suppressed by Chen Hao. He can''t fight back!


    "Ah


    A sad cry instantly spread far away, but also startled countless birds in the forest.


    What Chen Hao used is just what King Wu can use. Soul searching is to search for memory by violent means and look at all the information. People can talk and cheat, but memory, in the end, can''t cheat people!


    After a long time, Chen Hao finished the soul searching, and Li Bufan, at this time, had already died!


    Although it was over, Chen Hao''s face was not satisfied at all. Li Bufan''s resistance was too strong. In addition, Li Bufan''s strength was in the realm of King Wu. Although he got some news about soul searching, it was all irrelevant news, not to mention the chance that Li Bufan said, even the strength of the Li family could not be obtained!


    "It seems that, in the face of the same situation, we should not use soul searching in the future unless it is necessary. Apart from the trouble, other information is difficult to obtain!"


    However, this is not to say that he can''t. Chen Hao saw Li Bufan lose his strength to resist, so he directly carried out soul searching. However, he didn''t expect that Li Bufan''s resistance was too fierce. Apart from some well-known news, he got nothing else.


    Shake his head and put down the so-called chance of Li Bufan. Since he can''t get it, he doesn''t need to ask for it!


    Then he looked at the corner of Li''s house? Now I go back to sifangcheng, I want to see what you can do to mewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Words fall, figure a flash, into a streamer, toward the location of the four square city began to fly away.


    This time, the speed was much faster than before. Half a day''s journey, after arriving at King Wu, it took less than two hours to reach the gate of Sifang city!


    Looking at the gate of the city, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer, and then turned into a streamer again, cutting through the sky and falling into the city.


    Although he came to revenge the Li family, he also needed a way. If he provoked the Li family outside the city, it would not be a provocation to the Li family, but a provocation to the whole Sifang city. He was not stupid.


    When he fell into the city, he immediately saw the trace of Li Junhao. However, Li Yuze did not see it. If there was no accident, it should be in the Li family residence. The Li family residence has a large array. His mind can not be penetrated. As for whether it can be forced to penetrate, he has not tried.


    A flash of shadow, but for a moment, Chen Hao''s figure appeared in a street, not far in front of him, it was Li Junhao.


    Li Junhao was looking for a man''s trouble on the street, but his accomplishments could not reach the samurai''s realm. He was provoked by a small reason. Because of Chen Hao''s affair, he was full of anger and directly put his anger on this man.


    But after Chen Hao appears, Li Junhao sinks in teaching this person, did not have the slightest discovery.


    "Cough!"


    Li Junhao heard someone cough nearby. What he didn''t want was a burst of abuse: "dare to cough in front of this young man. You want to die!"


    Words fall, he also see the figure in front of him.


    He did not expect that the man who had not known his name until now had not died. If he had known that he had not died, how could he have left the residence of the Li family.


    "Well, I didn''t know it was you. If I had known it, how could I have said so?" Then he began to smile without hesitation. At the same time, his mind began to rotate rapidly, thinking about the way to leave. At the same time, he prayed secretly in his heart. The best of all, King Wu of Li''s family had no contact with Chen Hao. Otherwise, he would be dead in the street. Without contact, everything would be fine!


    Chen Hao at this time did not hand to clean up Li Junhao''s heart, but toward Li Junhao taught people light said: "you go."


    This person was rescued by Chen Hao, full of gratitude color, but to see Li Junhao next to him, his face was heavy, and finally, without saying anything, he limped away from here.


    This person left, Chen Hao did not care at all, but turned to look at Li Junhao, revealing a bit of fun: "we have seen so many times, you still don''t know my name, it seems that it is unfair to you, today I will tell you my name, Chen Hao, remember it!"


    "Yes, yes, I remember. Lord Chen Hao, what can I do for you?" One side of the temporary grievance for perfection, while quietly again inspired Li Yuze to his jade pendant.


    Chen Hao couldn''t find out when he was a great martial arts master. But when he got to King Wu, he didn''t have any idea to stop him. This time, he came to trouble the Li family. Why did he stop Li Junhao from calling people? This is just what he wanted!


    This time, he wants to blackmail the Li family!


    Although the king of Wu of the Li family fought against him together, he was not an opponent, but the people of the Li family could not kill him! The Li family didn''t want their disciples to be targeted by a king of Wu, so they had to pay him honest compensation!


    After Li Junhao''s distress message was sent out, Chen Hao''s face became a little smile: "Li Junhao, right? I asked you, Li Bufan, do you know?"


    After the words fall, Li Junhao''s body froze for a moment. Li Bufan, as a member of the Li family, why he doesn''t know him and doesn''t fight like this? Li Bufan is the one who pursues Chen Hao. He is very clear.


    "Chen, Chen Hao, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that there was no positive answer, Chen Hao didn''t care. Instead, he opened his mouth at will: "nothing. I just asked you. I''ll tell you a message in an instant. There is a man who calls himself Li''s family. Li Bufan''s cultivation is the second star of King Wu. He came to kill me. As a result, he was seriously injured by me and hid in the demon wind mountain range. I came to ask you specially, do you know?"


    At this time, he was still trying to ask the people of the Li family to compensate him. The people of the Li family were not dead. He was 90% sure that the Li family would choose to compensate after finding that he could not keep him. However, if the Li family knew that Li Bufan died in his hands, after all, Li Bufan was the king of Wu, and he was also a senior member of the Li family. The Li family would definitely not compensate him!


    As for the compensation after Li Bufan was killed by him, it doesn''t matter.


    Li Junhao hears Chen Hao''s words, looks momentarily stiff, his Li family''s elder of King Wu is beaten seriously by Chen Hao?


    Before reaction, he suddenly felt that Chen Hao''s momentum suddenly changed and rose to King Wu''s state. His face became panic: "you, are you King Wu?"


    "I owe it to your Li family. If it wasn''t for your elder who chased me, maybe I didn''t know how long it would take to break through. Now Li Bufan has been wounded and run away by me, and I can''t find it. I can only come back to your Li family!"Chen Hao did not lower the voice, here is the street, but in the blink of an eye, there will be a thick crowd, the voice of discussion scattered.


    "How could Li Junhao provoke the great men in the realm of King Wu?"


    "Who knows, who let him rely on the power of the Li family to be arrogant every day, but he was kicked to the iron plate. Now, he is in bad luck!"


    "Not necessarily. Li Jiabi is actually one of the three big families in Sifang city. The cultivation of Li family leader is King Wu''s nine stars. He may not be able to do it. If he does, he can''t beat the Li family."


    "Whatever you do, just keep looking at it!"


    After swallowing his saliva, he forced down the panic in his heart. Li Junhao didn''t know what Chen Hao was looking for, but it should not be for him to kill him. After all, he has a father of King Wu. He knows that he will change his strength after he arrives at King Wu!


    "Lord Chen Hao? I don''t know what you want me to do? I, Li Junhao, promise that as long as I can do it, my Li family will not refuse! "


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that I think that Li Bufan''s pursuit of me has caused me so much loss. The source of the matter is due to you. I came to you to make compensation. It doesn''t need too much. Just a few hundred thousand spirit stones, magic weapons, precious pills and so on. Just come and have some, not too much!"


    Words fall, Li Junhao''s look instantly become solidified, with an incredible color to look at Chen Hao, a few hundred thousand spirit stone carelessly? Is this just so? Magic weapon, some precious pills? Which of these is not calculated in terms of "individual". Here we open our mouth and come to some?


    However, although Li Junhao was a bit of a dandy, after all, his mind was extraordinary. He immediately said with a smile, "my Lord, I can''t make the decision on this. Why don''t I go back to Li''s house and discuss with my father and them? I promise you a satisfactory result. What do you think? "


    "Not so much!"


    Chen Hao refused directly, and then opened his mouth with a playful color: "are you stupid? You''re such a good hostage to let you go? What will the Li family do if they don''t compensate me? "


    Then the words suddenly became cold, and a faint sense of killing appeared: "now, give you half a quarter of an hour to find someone to inform the Li family, and then you go with me. At this time tomorrow, I want to see compensation, otherwise, you can think about your fate!"


    Although Chen Hao''s mouth didn''t say anything clearly, however, the tone meaning with killing intention is self-evident!


    Even if it was Li Junhao, his face became ugly at this time. Even if the city government''s mind was fierce, it didn''t have any effect in the face of the crushing of absolute strength. He reduced ten meetings at once!


    Just a moment later, Li Junhao had the right choice. He sent all the attendants back to inform the Li family and left him here.


    Seeing Li Junhao''s entourage leave, Chen Hao''s face appears a smile. The Li family certainly can''t take out the compensation he wants. However, a little less, the Li family can still take it out. He takes Li Junhao in the open and aboveboard way. No matter it is for the sake of fame or for the sake of stabilizing the people, the Li family will not let Li Junhao die!


    Li Junhao''s identity is, after all, the second son of the Li family and the younger brother of the little master of the Li family!


    A hand-held shoulder, holding Li Junhao will turn into a streamer towards the direction of the Inn and.


    After approaching the inn, he dropped the streamer to the ground and walked to the inn with Li Junhao, who had no resistance at all.


    The bartender of the inn immediately came forward: "this guest, don''t you know Li, young master Li? Are you okay? Do you need help from villains? "


    What happened on the street, the bartender obviously didn''t know. However, when the bartender knew Li Junhao, he was shocked by the fact that Li Junhao was carried on his shoulder.


    Li Junhao at this time, although want to shop two Chen Hao hand, but, forced by the strength, but can not do!


    But there was a deep sense of coldness: "help what? Don''t you see the Lord of Wu here? "


    But Chen Hao is lazy to pay attention to so much, but directly sat down on the first floor by the window, and then light command: "go, give me the most expensive thing here, if you want to check out, just look for him!"


    "Li Junhao, young master Li, you will not refuse to pay for me, will you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    People under the eaves have to bow their heads. What can Li Junhao say now? Can he still say no!


    Corner of the mouth showed a touch of bitterness: "adult, you are happy, how can I not be willing to!"


    At the same time, I have deep regret in my heart. What did you do that day! On the other hand, the killing intention of Chen Hao has spread to the greatest extent. He has decided not to let him leave alive. As long as he leaves, the king of Wu of his Li family will surely kill this guy who dares to deal with him like this!


    Although he wanted Chen Hao to be arrested by the Li family and tortured day and night, Chen Hao was the king of Wu after all. If something happened, it would be bad. Therefore, he could only bear the pain and think of killing Chen Hao in his heart and give up the idea of torture.


    Although the bartender can''t understand the situation in front of him, Li Junhao agrees that the strong man who doesn''t know his name is even more willing to serve the dishes. Why should the inn that opens the door to do business refuse?


    But half a quarter of an hour, Chen Hao in front of the table will be filled with a table of all kinds of dishes! After using the mind to make sure that these delicacies are all right, I ate a little at will, and then I will stop.


    After tasting all of them once, they disdained to skim their lips. These things are pretty good. However, compared with what he has eaten, it is not delicious at all, and it is just barely able to eat if you can hold on to death!


    Just as Chen Hao was preparing to comment on these dishes, his face suddenly changed a little. He took a look outside and then turned his head: "tut Tut, you Li family still attach great importance to you. I thought they would not come until the evening, but I didn''t expect to find them so soon!"


    Li Junhao''s look was stiff, and his heart was shining. He realized that he had come to the house immediately. He would probably come at once. If he could leave, he has the final say in revenge.


    But now, after all, they are still out of danger every day, with a very low look: "my Lord, don''t worry. It must be my father who comes with what you need."


    But he did not know, the lower his attitude, the more serious Chen Hao killed him!


    At this time, a hearty laugh suddenly rang out: "ha ha, this friend, I don''t know how the child provoked you? Tell the patriarch that I will be strict in discipline after I go back! "


    A middle-aged man with a strong figure but less than 40 years old appears. This man is Li Zhiwen, the head of the Li family! Beside Li Zhiwen, there are four old people in uniform white robes!


    Li''s parents are the elders of the old society and become the king of martial arts!


    But in Li Zhiwen''s words, Li Junhao did not want to go to Li Zhiwen. At the same time, he pretended to have a deep regret: "father, I''ll tell you in detail!"


    "Ha ha, if you take a step, you will die!" Chen Hao does not have the slightest emotion sound, although the voice is not big, but here the people all solidify down.


    Li Junhao, who is on his way to Li Zhiwen, looks stiff and wants to go on, but he dares not to step forward!


    And Chen Hao did not stop, but continued to speak: "and, Li family leader, right? You can try to get close to me and see if it''s your speed or mine. Li Junhao''s life can be robbed by you! "


    Li Zhiwen looked at Chen Hao at this time, only felt that his heart was about to explode. Since the small means were useless, he was pressing people with pressure!


    "Chen Hao, right? You really want to make enemies with my Li family. You don''t want to think about it. Can you walk out of Sifang city? "


    "Patriarch Li, I don''t have to worry about whether I can leave. I''ll take the compensation, or Li Junhao will die. Moreover, you should be careful when you leave the house. After all, if a King Wu attacks, they will not be able to stop it!"


    Hearing Chen Hao''s light words, Li Zhiwen and the four people Li Zhiwen brought with them suddenly changed their looks and became gloomy. If Chen Hao really said that, his Li family would not be able to let King Wu protect him at any time. After all, open guns are easy to hide, and concealed arrows are difficult to defend. Enemies hidden in the dark are the most dangerous enemies!


    Before Li Zhiwen opened his mouth, a white robed old man stepped forward with a little chilly: "I heard that your name is Chen Hao, right? I don''t say anything else. I don''t talk about the clan leader King Wu nine stars. But in the case of King Wu, there are more than ten Li family members in our family. You really want to be the enemy of our Li family! "


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly turned cold: "grinding haw, now, either give me compensation, or leave, otherwise, this Li Junhao Li childe''s life, may not be able to stay!"


    With a wave of his hand, he directly controlled Li Junhao to appear in the palm of his hand, pinched his neck, and his face was full of frightful color!


    Seeing Chen Hao''s action, the five people suddenly congealed. They didn''t expect that Chen Hao was so difficult to handle that they insisted on paying compensation. If his Li family really paid compensation, would the Li family still want to have a foothold in Sifang city in the future!


    If Chen Hao killed Li Junhao, what should he do inside Li''s family? There will be problems in people''s hearts!


    At this time, Li Zhiwen''s look suddenly changed. He didn''t know what news he got. Then he turned his head and looked at Chen Hao and said, "compensation, right? I have brought 300000 spirit stones. There is no magic weapon like pills. Only 300000 spirit stones are available. If you want to, you can let Jun Hao go first. Otherwise, we will be killed and caught! "Hearing Li Zhiwen''s words, Chen Hao''s face slightly coagulated. He looked at all the people of the Li family with a bit of fun. He didn''t see 300000 spirit stones. However, for the Li family, he could bring 300000 spirit stones to come here. It seems that he underestimated the Li family!


    "Want to let go? Give me the spirit stone first, otherwise, you can try to kill me


    Li Zhiwen showed a touch of anger, but did not show how much, but nodded: "very good, Chen Hao, right? Isn''t it 300000 spirit stone? I can still afford to go out of the Li family. If you don''t let people go when you get the spirit stone, I promise you can''t go out of the Sifang city! "


    Then with a wave of his hand, a storage bag appears in his hand and throws it directly to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao''s mind moved and directly took the storage bag to his hand. His mind was just a sink, a touch of light pondering, and a dignified appearance appeared on his face. Inside the storage bag, there were 300000 spirit stones in all directions, a lot of them!


    Put away the storage bag with a wave.


    Then he pushed Li Junhao directly to Li Zhiwen''s side. At the same time, he quickly swallowed a pill, King Wu''s advanced pill.


    This Dan was originally intended to be swallowed by him at the time of King Wu''s eight stars. At that time, he directly went to the nine stars of King Wu, and then took jiupindu Erdan to reach the realm of Daojun.


    However, he found that he underestimated the strength of the Li family. It seems that the strength of King Wu Yixing is not safe. The use of pills is the most secure!


    "Ding, swallow King Wu''s advanced Dan, the host''s strength is promoted to King Wu''s two stars."


    At this time, Li Junhao was only pushed out by him, but half a meter away, which shows how fast the pill works!


    And let Li Junhao go? This hidden enemy in the dark how can easily let go, although he did not start, he completely released people, but, Li Junhao certainly can not live seven days!


    Seven flowers forbidden!


    As early as he put Li Junhao''s neck in his hand, he had already put down the seven flower ban. The seven flower ban set by King Wu could not be lifted unless he reached the realm of Daojun. If he could not break it by force, there would be only one end. The seven flower ban broke out in advance and died on the spot!


    This prohibition was not obtained from the system, but by coincidence.


    Li Junhao just arrived at Li Zhiwen''s side. Li Zhiwen patted Li Junhao on the shoulder: "my son, you leave first. I have something to say with Mr. Chen Hao. You are not suitable here!"


    "All right, Dad."


    Li Junhao slightly arched his hand and left here directly. He didn''t know that he had been forbidden by seven flowers unconsciously. After seven days, the ban broke out and he would die!


    After Li Junhao left, four parents of Li always flashed directly and showed Chen Hao in four directions. Li Zhiwen was even more gloomy: "boy, I have to say that you are very brave. Blackmail even blackmailed my Li family. Tell me who your backstage is. If it is not enough, don''t say that you are King Wu''s nine stars I can''t get out of these four cities


    Obviously, Li Zhiwen was extremely careful before he made a move. For a man who arrived at King Wu so young, if those who died came to seek revenge, his Li family would not necessarily be the opponent!


    "Hehe, the people behind me? You don''t have to try. There''s no one behind me. What do you want to do


    Hearing Chen Hao''s reply, Li Zhiwen''s expression became crazy: "ha ha, what do I want to do? Then I''ll tell you that I''ll listen to my Li family''s driving all my life. Otherwise, today, you will die, and you really think that my family can''t bully me! "


    "Listen to your Li family''s drive? Unfortunately, it''s not enough! "


    The four elders of the Li family, before they could react, flew into the sky as a streamer. Not only that, but the speed was not as fast as the one star of King Wu could burst out, even the five stars of King Wu could not do it!


    See Chen Hao so decisive and leave, Li Zhiwen is just a moment to react to come over, body shape a flash, pan a sneer directly follow up.


    Chen Hao is about to go out of the four square city, his look becomes ugly.


    He found that the whole Sifang city was shrouded in an unknown array. Even if he could not see what the array was, as long as it was possible, the power of the array was not what he could resist!


    Sifang City, at this time, it is covered by this array and blocked. It can''t enter or go out!


    Several broken air sound sounded, Li Zhiwen with four people came to Chen Hao in front of not far away.


    The white robed old man who had the voice first showed a faint chill: "boy, do you really think that the three big families in Sifang city are just names? If you have the strength of Emperor Wu, you can''t leave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Another white robed elder said, "boy, elder Li Fuyu is right. Listen to the patriarch''s words honestly, make the heaven vow, and listen to the drive of our Li family. For the sake of your cultivation, we won''t let you have too low a position. If you don''t want to, just like you said, you can guess by yourself next time."


    Two unexpected things happen to Chen Hao, and his situation becomes extremely critical. He underestimates the strength of the Li family. What''s more, he unexpectedly has an array that can block the four directions city and open the Li family!


    After a deep look at the Li family, Chen Hao''s face became cold and cold: "Li family, right? Make a vow, right? Originally, for the sake of 300000 spirit stones, if you Li''s family doesn''t provoke me in the future, I don''t want to trouble your Li family. Now that I''m in this position, I''d like to see what you Li family can do to me! "


    A flash of shadow, into a streamer disappeared, direction, not other directions, is the direction of the Li family!


    It is obviously not an opponent to fight with the king of Wu of the Li family. However, when he arrived at the second star of King Wu, how fast he was. Apart from Li Zhiwen, the nine star king of Wu, no one else wanted to catch up with him!


    Seeing Chen Hao continue to leave, the five are slightly stunned. Obviously, they don''t understand why Chen Hao still wants to escape. After all, Sifang City, which is so big, is blocked by the array, there is no place to escape!


    But it was just a short moment, Li Zhiwen took the lead to react and said, "no, go back to Li''s house quickly!"


    Hearing Li Zhiwen''s angry drink, the other four people are just stunned and react to it. Their looks become frightened and angry, and those who don''t want to turn into streamers and go towards Li''s residence!


    But in an instant, Chen Hao''s figure has appeared on the Li family''s residence, holding a sword in one hand, pointing to the ground in a distance, majestic.


    Li Zhiwen and others catch up with Chen Hao. However, this time, they dare not do anything. Here is the sky of the Li family, and the ground is the residence of his Li family. There are countless Li family members!


    Seeing Li Zhiwen and others chasing after him, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "do you really think blockade of the whole city can do to me? As for you, Li family, I don''t believe you can arrange a blocking array! "


    When the words fall, the sword is waved, and ten thousand swords are used by the emperor.


    A sword shadow emerges, and cuts to the ground in an instant!


    Just after falling, a light curtain appears. Obviously, the Li family also has the protection of the array.


    However, the array is so exquisite. Li Zhiwen, the highest combat power of the Li family, is only King Wu''s nine stars. How can the Li family master the exquisite array? Under the command of Chen Hao''s wanjian, the support time will be broken instantly!


    Innumerable sword shadows fell to the ground, but in a flash, the Li family suffered countless deaths and injuries!


    Li Zhiwen and others could not bear to attack Chen Hao when they saw the death of their clansmen. Moreover, around the Li family residence, there were five figures who jumped into the sky. All of them were King Wu!


    "Li Zhiwen, if you''re shooting, try to find out whether you''re quick or I''m killing Li''s disciples!"


    Words fall, the new five King Wu, Li Zhiwen and other six people who are after Chen Hao, their bodies become stiff in an instant, and their faces become angry.


    However, the eleven people led by Li Zhiwen dare not fight. If it was an ordinary king of Wu, they had already killed him. But Chen Hao had escaped their attack. The speed was obviously unusual. If there was a fight, the people here would be sure to kill Chen Hao in half a quarter of an hour!


    But in half a quarter of an hour, how many of his Li family''s disciples are left?


    Even if the attack power of King Wu is only concussion, the great martial arts master may be able to resist in front of him. Under the great master, he will die when he meets him. Even if he can finally kill Chen Hao, how much difference is there between his Li family and exterminating the clan!


    Li Zhiwen was extremely depressed at this time. Since he took charge of the Li family, his two sons were very good, especially Li Yuze, the eldest son. It is certain that all of them will come to King Wu in the future. Moreover, he may have a chance to attack the emperor of Wu. His strength is extraordinary. His Li family''s prison is the first family in Sifang City, and the Wang family''s Feng family can''t fight for the front!


    But that''s what happened. Today, I was cheated by a two star king of Wu. I dare not even make a move!


    Two stars of King Wu?


    Li Zhiwen''s mind suddenly jumped. When we met before, it was clear that there was only one star of King Wu. Now how could there be two stars of King Wu?


    After a while, he realized that Chen Hao didn''t make a move before. It should be that he didn''t Miss Chen Hao''s disguise. Otherwise, how could a breakthrough be so fast? No matter how good his talent is, there is not enough time for him to have a day.


    Li''s people still hesitated, but Chen Hao didn''t want to accompany these people. The sword shook and trembled slightly. The cold words rang out: "what do you think? Let''s continue to fight and let the Li family''s disciples bury me with me! "


    Li Zhiwen has not yet answered, but Li''s disciples on the ground are alarmed."Master, things are all caused by Li Junhao. He has caused troubles for the family every day. You can''t protect him just because he is your son. You can''t ignore the life and death of many of our people!"


    "Master, if we die, the Li family will not be far away from extermination!"


    "Master, Li Junhao provoked the matter. Why should you compensate us? You can''t do this!"


    Although the disciples of the Li family could not see the gap between Chen Hao and many of the King Wu of the Li family, they could also see that Li Zhiwen and others did not dare to fight. They were obviously a strong enemy. Under such circumstances, these people immediately started to make a fuss. After all, who can be afraid of death? If you can live, it''s better to die than to die yourself.


    Li Zhiwen was forced indirectly by Li''s disciples and threatened by Chen Hao. Li Zhiwen immediately fell into a dilemma. At this time, all the other elders were silent and no one spoke.


    At this time, Sifang city suddenly began to tremble, in the sky Chen Hao can see.


    Many houses in Sifang city are shaking, and the distance from collapse is in an instant!


    The shaking lasted only for a moment and then disappeared. Because the duration was short, there were all practitioners in Sifang City, and there were no casualties.


    At this time, a light suddenly appeared in the direction of the demon wind mountains, the light shining the whole sky, and instantly attracted the eyes of Chen Hao, Li family and others.


    However, because of the distance, we can only see the colorful light shining on the whole sky, and nothing else can be seen.


    The brilliance of the seven colors lasted half an hour before it disappeared!


    The light disappears, Chen Hao is OK, and the people of Li family are hesitant at this time. They don''t want to waste time with Chen Hao. They don''t want to waste time with Chen Hao. For others, just for the light!


    Demon wind mountain has a treasure!


    Without any warning, there is a treasure in the Yaofeng mountain. Look at the light, the rank of the treasure must be high!


    At this time, two streamers suddenly jumped out of the square city towards the direction of Chen Hao and others.


    After the streamer arrived, Chen Hao instantly recognized that they were Feng family, Wang Yuanjia and Feng Lixing, respectively!


    As soon as they arrived, they didn''t seem to see the contradiction between them.


    "Clan leader Li, open the array quickly. You will talk about the gratitude and resentment between you and this friend later!"


    "Yes, open the array first. We will have no objection to how long you delay with this friend. At that time, we will have no objection even if you are slaughtering in the four square city!"


    Li Zhiwen has not responded, Li Fuyu with a look ugly: "two patriarchs, after opening the array, how can this person leave?"


    Li Fuyu saw with his own eyes that one of his sons was killed by Chen Hao''s sword shadow. If Li Zhiwen hadn''t said anything, he would have gone forward and directly started to open the array. He would never have been willing to!


    When the two patriarchs heard Xiao Fuyu''s words, Feng Lixing showed a faint bloodthirsty: "the treasure in the direction of the demon wind mountain is obviously extraordinary. If you don''t let go of the array, then we can only fight against your Li family. I''d like to see if the Li family, as the first family, can resist the joint attack of Wang and Feng!"


    When Li Zhiwen, especially Li Zhiwen, heard the words of the alliance of the two patriarchs, their faces suddenly became ugly. It is true that the Li family is strong. It is true that the Li family has obtained the most resources because of Li Yuze. However, the two families now are making trouble with him and his family. The Li family really does not have the courage to fight with the two families at the same time. After all, the Li family is only better than the two families It''s just less powerful. If it''s much stronger, Sifang city will not be the three big families, but his Li family!


    "Master Feng and Master Wang, you don''t need to worry. When I get rid of this boy, I will not only let go of the battle, but also give compensation. How about that?"


    Wang Yuanjia''s face showed a sneer: "Master Li, can you kill it soon? Is the previous battle not clear? What''s more, if the time you delay leads to the early arrival of the treasure, it''s not enough even to compensate all of your Li family! "


    "You


    Li Zhiwen was so angry that he began to shiver. However, after Wang Yuanjia''s reminding, he thought that the boy who he hated to his bones was in the sky of his Li family and continued to fight. Chen Hao was not sure whether he would die. However, his disciples of the Li family were bound to die and suffer heavy losses!


    Immediately, Li Zhiwen half resented, half glad to turn his head: "boy, you are lucky today. If you don''t have a treasure in the world, if it''s not for the Wang family and Feng''s family to take over your intercession, I will surely kill you today!"


    Words fall, not waiting for Chen Hao to answer, turn his head and then leave here, obviously to control and release the formation of the four square city, while leaving, half of the heart is very complicated.


    Fortunately, at this time, he had a reason to leave, and also had a reason to let the Li family''s disciples not damage or lose his Li family''s prestige. To his annoyance, he all opened the four square formation''s city guarding array, and even failed to keep Chen Hao, so he had to let him go.


    But Chen Hao looks at Li Zhiwen to leave the figure, the complexion does not leave the trace''s flash, wipes the joyful color, in the heart big stone also falls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Although the Li family continued to fight, he was sure to take away many of the Li family, but after all, he was only the new king of Wu, and he was no more than two stars of King Wu. At the end of the bloody battle, he was not sure whether he would survive. After all, the Li family was the intention of the three big families in Sifang city. There were more than ten King Wu in it, and the accomplishments of each one were higher than him.


    After a while, a ripple appeared in the invisible invisible barrier of the sky, spreading towards the surrounding area. Where the ripple went, the barrier was like snow touching the sun, slowly beginning to melt!


    However, in a short time, the great array that had been enveloped in the whole Sifang city disappeared!


    As soon as Dazhen disappeared, the people of the Wang family and Feng family seemed to have never happened. With a low drink, more than 20 streamers appeared on the street, shooting wildly out of the city. However, the two people, with faster speed, disappeared here in a flash.


    Chen Hao see two people leave, instant then reaction come over.


    Treasure!


    I don''t know what it is!


    As soon as the spiritual power in the body turns, Chen Hao also turns into a streamer. With the rapid departure of the two families, the four cities are heading for the demon wind mountains. At the same time, there is a feeling of chagrin in his heart.


    When he first arrived here, the demon wind mountain was obviously abnormal. There was a demon beast of Daojun. As a result, he didn''t even see a demon beast of King Wu. The most important thing is that he still went in and out of the mountain twice without any curiosity. If he stayed in the mountain, especially this time, as long as he stopped for a day When chongbao is born, it must be the first to arrive!


    How could it be like now, when chongbao was born, he was still in Sifang city to confront the people of the Li family, and then it took a long time to get out of the city. Chongbao is likely to miss him!


    But Li family''s person, in Li Zhiwen''s light drink, not one person pursues toward Chen Hao, but integrates the strength of the family! He Li family! Li Zhiwen is also interested in that treasure. If he can get the treasure, Sifang city will not be the three big families, but respect his Li family. Sifang City, as Li Zhiwen said, is the imperial edict under the Dayun empire!


    However, it is strange that the other two people have obviously left for a long time. The people of the Li family are still in the process of integrating the team. They don''t have the slightest anxiety, as if they are not worried about the heavy treasure being captured by others!


    When the people of the Li family finally began to walk out of the city slowly, Chen Hao, Wang family, Feng family, and the people around Sifang city and Sifang array had arrived at the place of chongbao.


    However, the people here, looking in front of them, are obviously the place that radiates the light all over the sky before, and no one goes in first.


    Here, there is no other different place. There is only a light gate, a light gate suspended in the air, which is obviously a transmission gate, transmitted to unknown places, and the light before is obviously emitted when the light gate appears. Chongbao will never be the light gate, and after the light gate, no one knows!


    Chongbao, they want it, but safety, they want it too!


    It''s just that the signal from a light gate will cause the light all over the sky before. What about the treasure inside? Inside the treasure, must not be simple, among them, the crisis, also must be many!


    Even Chen Hao didn''t take the lead to go in at this time. He was waiting for someone to go in first. No matter what was inside, he would not be the first to go in. He would be the second to go in. If there was any danger, the danger would be much smaller after he went in. If there was no danger, he could go in immediately and fight for it. If the calculation was wrong, he would recognize it. After all, the system is The most powerful "treasure" in the whole sky


    At this time, the scattered people around saw that the Wang family and Feng family had not moved, and immediately looked at each other. In addition to some people who wanted to fight with Chen Hao, others did not want to go in, but did not dare to enter. After all, the deterrence of the three families in Sifang city was not ordinary!


    After confirming that there is no abnormal situation in the two families, and there is no thought of going in at all!


    But in a flash, two figures suddenly jumped up in the crowd and rushed towards the light door!


    This rushed past two people did not see, in the moment they fly up, Chen Hao, two families of people, at this time all without trace flash a touch of joy!


    If the two families don''t fight, the rest of the scattered people will not fight!


    Two nameless men without surnames, but only in the martial arts realm, entered the light gate in a blink of an eye. However, their bodies did not appear on the other side of the light gate. Obviously, Chen Hao expected it right. This is a portal!


    Their bodies disappear for no more than a breath.


    Chen Hao moved!


    Wang family moved!


    The Feng family has moved too!


    The scattered people around also moved! However, some scattered people didn''t think so much about it. Instead, they saw two martial arts masters enter the light gate and the two families didn''t stop them. They also wanted to go in!


    However, no matter how fast the people here are, they are not as fast as Chen Hao and others!


    In Chen Hao''s astonished eyes, he, Wang Yuanjia and Feng Lixing arrive at guangmen together. They disappear here together. They don''t know where they are transmitted.All the strong men of King Wu entered the light gate. The rest of them moved faster!


    However, in less than 20 minutes, there was no one in guangmen, except for some corpses which were killed by other people with other ideas when they entered. There was no living person here!


    Nearly half a quarter of an hour after the disappearance of all the people, the people of the Li family arrived!


    This time, the people who come here from the Li family will be shocked if the patriarch of the Feng family of the Wang family sees it. Because the people from the Li family who come here are all the high-end combat power of the Li family!


    All the Li family members above the great martial arts master are here!


    Just arrived here, Li Zhiwen looked at the guangmen, and his mouth showed a grim look: "Yuze, you are not strong enough, you don''t go in. You take half of our Li family''s big martial arts masters to guard here. With the help of the array I passed to you, even if it is King Wu, you can block it. Remember, those who are below the four stars of King Wu are stopped. Those who surpass the four stars of King Wu are allowed to enter directly Go, father, I will solve them all in it. The things in it can only belong to my Li family! "


    "Yes, father


    In Li Yuze''s cold words, Li Zhiwen and the king of Wu of the Li family all jumped over the gate of light with one foot, and then half of the great martial arts masters also followed into the guangmen!


    This time, the Li family has already poured out the nest. If the people he brought in were damaged in it, the rest of the Li family in Sifang City, not to mention the three big families, could not even the small family do it!


    The rise or fall of his Li family depends on the situation inside!


    Not to mention the Li family who came late, Chen Hao has been in it for nearly half a quarter of an hour. In this half a quarter of an hour, Chen Hao has a preliminary understanding of it.


    Ruins!


    Chen Hao didn''t recognize it, but the system told him. However, the system only told him that this was an ancient relic. This time, it was mainly because the void that he broke when he was transferred to the northern region was the only way for the relics to escape from the void. Therefore, the relic is in the demon wind mountain!


    And the ruins will not always be here, at least seven days, more than fifteen days. The ruins will inevitably hide in the void again, and no one can find them. After all, this time, this time, it is because the system hands to transfer it directly to another domain. In addition, the trace of the ruins in the void can happen to exist here!


    And after knowing, Chen Hao began to explore crazily!


    His harvest along the way is not too much or too little. It can only be regarded as reluctantly satisfied. The harvest is actually very rich, but the harvest is not worthy of the name here, ancient relics!


    Chen Hao was just about to ask why the harvest was not suitable for the system when his eyes suddenly narrowed and looked forward.


    Just ahead of him close to a kilometer place, there is a concave and convex hill, a look very ordinary hill.


    And on the hill, there is a green grass growing in the center of the hill. The concave and convex hills, ordinary weeds, it seems that there is no problem, but if there is only one grass in the hill!


    In Chen Hao''s line of sight, we can see that the hills are not big, and the square circles add up to less than 100 square meters. However, the range of hills covers an area that perfectly interprets what is called "grass without living"!


    After Chen Hao''s divine consciousness swept, it can be determined that there is nothing else in the range of the hill except the grass which looks very common in the center, and even there is no vitality in the soil on the ground, as if all the nutrients of the hill have been absorbed by the most central weeds.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through my mind. Although I didn''t see what the grass was, his mind clearly told him that the grass in the hill was an ordinary grass!


    However, in front of the strange, grass definitely can not be ordinary weeds!


    Spiritual power surging, a streamer appears, bursts of sound explosion sound is sounded!


    Under Chen Hao''s full urging, it was only a moment before he had reached the position of the hill and fell in front of the grass.


    Hand a stretch, pull out the grass directly in the hand.


    He didn''t know him. God told him that it was just grass, but he didn''t believe it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "System, what''s in my hand!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the seedlings."


    After the words fell for a while, Chen Hao asked the system with a strange silence: "finished? What about the function of jiuxuan grass? "


    "Ding, please check by yourself. If you live in the realm of the host and upgrade to the realm of Daojun, the system can open the data of jiuxuan grass. Now the strength of the host is insufficient, so it is not suitable to know jiuxuan grass."


    The system flies to explain to ring in Chen Hao''s heart, but Chen Hao''s face actually becomes bitter smile, he was despised by the system! He is a king of martial arts, and he has been systematically evaluated as insufficient!


    After a moment, Chen Hao shook his head and did not think about it. No matter what the jiuxuan grass is and what its function is, he has got jiuxuan grass, and he is not far away from Daojun''s realm!


    "Chen Hao? You''re here. I''ll kill you today


    A cold laugh suddenly rang in his ear.


    Looking around, a strange color appeared. He knew a king of Wu of the Li family. As for the name, he did not know. There was also a king of Wu and ten great martial arts masters behind the king of Wu of the Li family. They were all close to Li family.


    "Kill me? Ha ha, Li Zhiwen can''t lead the team by himself. I killed so many people in your Li family. Where are you confident that you want to attack me? "


    The King Wu of the Li family turned red and became furious: "little bunny, if you hadn''t done something to my Li family, the clan leader would have killed you. If it hadn''t been for the Wang family and the Feng family to interfere with you, you wouldn''t even be able to get out of sifangcheng. How dare you be arrogant with me now? If you don''t kill you, you won''t know why my Li family is the strongest of the three


    Then the man turned to look at another king of Wu: "third, kill this boy together!"


    "Second brother, don''t worry. Our brothers, the two kings of Wu, are dead!"


    Two people are still talking, suddenly a flash will be turned into a shadow disappeared, again appeared, with Chen haola nearly half the distance.


    The dialogue between them is fake. The important thing is, surprise! Sneak in while talking to attract their attention!


    If it is to other people, their strategy may still succeed, but it is not enough for Chen Hao. After all, the strength of two people is there, one king of Wu three stars, one king of Wu four stars, although both are higher than Chen Hao, but the strength is not necessarily!


    A long sword appeared in his hand, and his feet were lightly touched to avoid the attack of the two men hand in hand. Obviously, Chen Hao''s pressure was not big.


    Just as he was about to make a move, the remaining big martial arts master of the Li family moved!


    Ten great martial arts masters join hands to form a joint attack array, which is to kill Chen Hao. With the cooperation of ten people, in Chen Hao''s induction, they have surpassed the nine star strength of the great martial arts master!


    It''s a pity that the gap between the great martial arts master and the King Wu is too big, which can not be made up by the joint attack array of only ten great martial masters here!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A light drink sounded, and ten swords were used by the emperor. Suddenly, many sword shadows appeared in the void. As soon as the sword shadow appeared, it was beheaded towards the ten great martial arts masters!


    Under Chen Hao''s control, but only ten big martial arts masters, even the attack has not been able to complete, then instantaneous damage!


    The two King Wu of the Li family saw that the pupils of the Li family were instantly enlarged. They were not afraid of the death of the ten great martial arts masters. However, in their perception, they might not be able to block this move!


    As soon as the two men were aware of it, Chen Hao''s action reappeared. The sword pointed at them in the distance. The sword shook, and the sword that killed ten great martial arts masters passed through the sky in unison.


    At the same time, a cold voice sounded: "hum, if it wasn''t for your Li family too many people before, I could kill you all one by one!"


    The two men looked at the sword shadow and heard the words, but there was no time to refute. What they didn''t want was to use the method of origin at full speed, and even a touch of blood gushed out. However, it was not Chen Hao''s wound, but they vomited it themselves. They used the secret method while avoiding it, and the blood was caused by the secret law''s regurgitation!


    Two people''s decisiveness is not in vain, dangerous and dangerous to avoid Chen Hao''s a ten thousand sword siege and kill.


    See two people Dodge, Chen Hao''s complexion becomes playful: "very good, unexpectedly can hide in the past, since so, how about once again?"


    When the words fall, the mind moves, and the shadow of the sword turns back and reverses in an instant. It is a rush to kill two people.


    Seeing the sword shadow coming again, the two people''s looks suddenly become frightened. They have no time to breathe a sigh of relief. They use the password again. A shock of blush flashed between their faces, and they once again evaded Chen Hao''s killing.


    But this time evades, two people''s breath becomes unstable, obviously, although they have not been attacked, not to their situation is not optimistic!


    Chen Hao at this time looking at two people, a touch of surprise flash, then full of meditation color.


    Li''s two people, in his opinion, are too wrong!


    No one knows the power of wanjian Guizong better than him. However, it is he who knows the power of wanjian Guizong. It''s amazing that the Li family can avoid the attack of wanjian Guizong!Li family two people see Chen Hao stop down, in the heart slightly relieved, if continue, although they can hide, but their body may not be able to hold on for long, when the time comes, they are not attacked and killed, instead, they are killed by the reaction. That can be laughing!


    "Say, how can you escape my attack? I''ll think about sparing your life if you say it! "


    The two of the Li family heard that the second of the four stars of King Wu gave a sneer: "do you want to know? It''s a pity that I won''t tell you. What''s more, if we''re dead, it must be the place where you bury your bones. Even if your cultivation continues to break through, it''s still at a loss! "


    Words fall, two people look at each other, into two shadows, toward Chen Hao is active attack.


    Seeing the reaction of the Li family, Chen Hao''s faces flashed coldly. Although they didn''t say anything, Chen Hao analyzed some things in their words. However, it is still very vague and not very clear. The only thing that can be confirmed is that what they used should not be their original strength or secret method, otherwise, the two people before them You won''t tell him why this answer is!


    Although it is also possible to guess wrong, Chen Hao still tends to think about what unknown treasure the two Li family members used to achieve this effect.


    In a flash, he dodged the attack of the two men, and then his mind moved. He wanted to see how many times these two Li family members could escape!


    In a flash, half a quarter of an hour passed.


    Li and his family are dead!


    However, Chen Hao''s face became ugly. The two King Wu of the Li family were not killed by him! His wanjian Guizong seems to be suffering from a magic disease, and he can''t hit it once.


    Although Chen Hao didn''t want to admit it, Chen Hao didn''t want to admit it. However, this is the fact. With his strength, one king of Wu, three stars of King Wu, four stars of King Wu, and ten thousand swords of Guizong failed to hit them once. If we don''t know what happened, when we meet Li family people, especially Li Zhiwen, his situation will be dangerous, Although he had more than ten thousand swords to return to the clan, it was not difficult for him to avoid the others!


    After burning the bodies of the two people carelessly, Chen Hao did not leave, but hid in place and began to think about suicide.


    After half a ring, Chen Hao''s face suddenly congealed. He found a problem, but it was not the Li family''s problem, but his own problem.


    Even if his spiritual power is abundant due to the king of Wu''s realm, there is a limit to the amount of spiritual power. The return of ten thousand swords is a way to consume spiritual power!


    With his spiritual power now, he can stimulate at most 10 to 12 times. But just now, if he remembers correctly, he kept using ten thousand swords to return to his family for half a quarter of an hour, even more like being possessed by a devil! It''s just like this. The most important thing is that his spiritual power is still very sufficient until the two people of the Li family fall apart!


    In that half a quarter of an hour, if it was normal, his spiritual power would be doubled, and he would not carry so many swords to his family!


    "System, you come out and tell me what happened just now!"


    "Ding, the host is affected by the illusion of Taixu, so it produces hallucinations!"


    After a long time, Chen Hao in the system of interpretation to understand the Taixu fantasy in the end is what things.


    According to the interpretation of the system, Taixu dreamland is a kind of extremely excellent illusion. Even in the system, it is one of the top kinds of illusions. People who are in Taixu dreamland have different effects, and if their rest is lower than those who use them, they are basically trapped in the illusion!


    Although we understand it, Chen Hao''s inner doubts are more intense. If it was a dreamland before, then what happened to the death of the two Li family old people?


    Before, he thought that wanjian was successfully used by Guizong because of his emptiness and illusion. However, every time he used it, he was inexplicably interrupted. His spiritual power was not damaged, and the wanjian Guizong didn''t use it either!


    Since they didn''t work out, the two Li family members are obviously the reason for the appearance of Taixu fantasy. Why do they use secret methods to avoid it? And still use the secret method until death, which is obviously not right!


    Moreover, since Taixu dreamland is one of the top legal decisions in the system, why do the two members of the Li family? It''s just a meeting. It''s not right to die!


    After a long time, I couldn''t figure out why.


    "System, you give me an explanation!"


    "Ding, the information is being searched. Please wait a moment for the host!"


    In the system of mechanical let Chen Hao wait for a little sound sounded nearly ten times, and finally had a different answer.


    "Ding, host, through comparative data and systematic active investigation, it is found that Li''s family leader Li Zhiwen has a broken sword in his hand. The broken sword is originally just a common broken sword, but I don''t know why it even exaggerates a trace of the implication of the illusion of Taixu. Among them, the broken sword also has part of the power of the Taixu fantasy."


    "The Li family had a jade pendant in their chest. Because Li Zhiwen urged the sword to break, they could use the Taixu fantasy. Unfortunately, the power of the Taixu illusion was beyond Li Zhiwen''s control, even if he had a broken sword. Although the two of the Li family used the jade pendant to create the Taixu fantasy, they were also hit because of their accomplishments Fantasywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    After getting the solution of the system, Chen Hao''s face solidified and his sword broke? Rendering a touch of meaning of Taixu fantasy? Such a powerful thing was obtained by Li Zhiwen. He even came here to look for the treasure? Do you recognize the power of broken sword or how?


    At the same time, there is a deep fluke. If we didn''t meet the two of the Li family first, if we first met Li Zhiwen, maybe he would have folded here, folded in this ancient relic!


    Since Li Zhiwen can urge the broken sword to add a dreamland to the jade pendant, it is inevitable that the Taixu illusion on the broken sword will not work for him. If Li Zhiwen takes out the broken sword when he is in Sifang City, according to the systematic description, even if he goes to the realm of Daojun, it is useless, and he has to be folded there!


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s face looks less ugly, but only a little less. If he is against Li Zhiwen, according to the power of the system, he has no chance to win, unless Li Zhiwen himself is also in a dreamland!


    Think of here, Chen Hao''s face suddenly flashed a light!


    Taixu dreamland, broken sword, the meaning of Taixu dreamland attached to the broken sword! If you can grab it in Li Zhiwen''s hand!


    With this idea, Chen Hao''s eyes become more and more bright.


    Although he can''t resist the illusion, he still has a system!


    "System, what can I do to resist Taixu fantasy and snatch the broken sword from Li Zhiwen''s hand?"


    "Ding, qingxindan, jingxinjing and qianxinjing can resist the illusion of Taixu. There is not enough gold coins for the host to buy and use!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Hao''s eyebrows sank in an instant. According to the system, none of the things he said was affordable to the people who spent several gold coins completely.


    The most important thing is that, according to the present situation, even if the ruins disappear at the slowest time, he can''t collect the gold coins in 15 days. If he matches Li Zhiwen outside the ruins, he will be in trouble, and it is not a general trouble. When he thinks of so many things in a moment, the sound of the system rings again.


    "Ding, the system suggests that the host doesn''t need to worry about the threat of the broken sword in Li Zhiwen''s hand. After all, the broken sword in Li Zhiwen''s hand is just a mortal thing. Even if it becomes unusual because of the illusion of Taixu, its essence is just a mortal thing. Moreover, because of Li Zhiwen''s urging, the broken sword can last for at most three days, and then it will turn to ashes!"


    When the sound of the system fell down, Chen Hao''s face solidified. He didn''t expect that the system would say so. The broken sword would turn to ashes? Three days later?


    Although he also understood it after the system explained it to him, then a broken sword disappeared into the invisible, and he didn''t even have time to understand it!


    As for the things in the ruins, Chen Hao couldn''t even replace him with any interest at this time.


    If possible, he would rather not come into the ruins, or have not seen the Li family in the ruins. If not, he would not know about Taixu dreamland. If he did not know, he would still be interested in exploring the ruins!


    But now, he can''t even mention the spirit. According to the current situation, the most important treasure of this relic can''t compare with the meaning of Taixu dreamland, if he can understand it!


    Unfortunately, it can''t be done at all!


    Shaking his head, Chen Hao suppressed the idea after a long time. Although he did, it was only suppressed. If he could see Li Zhiwen, the idea would come out again. He would try to find out whether he could get a fairyland!


    In a flash, Chen Hao spent four days in this site.


    Four days later, Chen Hao met a lot of people in the ruins, Li family, Wang family, Feng family, scattered people inside and outside Sifang City, none of them did not meet, and I don''t know how many people entered the ruins after him!


    Other people, in the absence of gratitude and resentment, he did not move, and others, see Chen Hao, a king of martial arts, head pit will go to provoke him, especially Chen Hao, the king of Wu, seems to be in a bad mood!


    And Li family''s person, sees a Chen Hao to kill one!


    When killing Li family people, Chen Hao often goes into a dreamland and doesn''t know it. However, even if he is trapped in it, the Li family''s people are dead, and none of them can live!


    In the constant fall in, in the sober recovery, Chen Hao found that his resistance to the illusion of Taixu seemed to increase. At the beginning, he didn''t even hit the mark. On the third day, he could feel the coming of the illusion. Unfortunately, maybe it was because of the improvement of Li family''s cultivation. Even if he felt it, he could not resist it And sink in.


    At the end of the fourth day, he didn''t even see a member of the Li family. He didn''t know the true or false of Li Zhiwen''s broken sword and turned into ashes. However, in three days, his harvest was not small. His cultivation broke through one star and reached the realm of King Wu''s three stars. Who let Li''s family die in his hands!


    Chen Hao himself did not pay attention, Li family came in, three days, he killed nearly half of the people!The number of Wu kings who died in his hands reached seven, and there were more than 30 great martial arts masters. I don''t know whether it was the Li family''s bad luck that kept meeting Chen Hao in the ruins. Or was Chen Hao too lucky to meet the Li family''s people all the time, and killed so many.


    When Chen Hao searched around aimlessly, his eyes suddenly narrowed and his face became dignified. When he didn''t find any, the environment around him suddenly changed.


    Trees, grass, all disappeared into a pile of yellow sand!


    However, in a short period of time, he was surrounded by yellow sand, and 100 meters away from him, there were still green trees and forests, as if the 100 meter range was the distance between heaven and earth, dividing desert and jungle!


    As time passed by, Huang Sha did not spread or attack Chen Hao at all. As if all the changes here were illusory, no one attacked him.


    See here, a touch of soliloquy rings: "am I wrong?"


    He said to himself, stepped out, and was ready to leave the scope of Huangsha. Although he did not know what happened here, there was a danger here. The chill in his heart had not subsided.


    If it wasn''t for the chill in his heart before, when Huangsha appeared, he would leave the scope of Huangsha or investigate here to see what happened, instead of showing a dignified look on the spot for vigilance!


    Just as soon as his steps were taken, the surrounding changes happened again.


    Around the yellow sand instantly filled the sky, and the yellow sand on the ground seems to be inexhaustible, still in the sky!


    At the same time, Chen Hao''s inner chill reaches the peak. He feels that if he is not careful, he will die! He will die here. He will die here!


    The spirit power in his body is pouring out like crazy. The spirit shield protects him from death. At the same time, he looks at the yellow sand around him with unusual vigilance, and waits for the next change of yellow sand to stop it!


    Time goes by again.


    The scope of Huangsha is still within the 100 meter radius of Chen Hao, and it does not go beyond it. However, within the scope of Huangsha, it has become a world of yellow sand. In addition to the yellow sand or the yellow sand, the sight can not penetrate at all. The mind is suppressed at this time, and even the body can not do it!


    When Chen Hao was ready to concentrate on what was going on here, a grim smile suddenly rang out: "ha ha, boy, now I want to see how you can escape!"


    The moment the words fell, Chen Hao saw the speaker, Li Zhiwen!


    Li Zhiwen is 50 meters away from him. According to the current situation, he can''t see Li Zhiwen through Huangsha, but he just saw it!


    The moment he saw Li Zhiwen, Chen Hao understood that it was Li Zhiwen''s ghost. He didn''t know how Li Zhiwen did it. He even arranged such a large array, which he could not understand at all and was not sure that he could break it!


    His face was slightly ugly, with a deep suspicion: "Li Zhiwen, how did you do it? Your array attainments can''t be so high!"


    It''s not that Chen Hao despises Li Zhiwen, but that Li family''s array is broken by him at will. Whether Li Zhiwen or Li family, their array attainments are self-evident!


    Chen Hao''s words obviously made Li Zhiwen think of something. His eyes became red with blood. A touch of deep resentment appeared in the corner of his eyes: "boy, if you don''t say it, you will remind me of the people in my Li family who were killed by you. There are seven King Wu! You dare to kill them. I''m going to take you out today! Otherwise, it will be hard to calm my inner anger! "


    Although it was the first time Li Zhiwen met Chen Hao in the ruins, Li Zhiwen sensed what Chen Hao had done by using the illusory situation separated by the broken sword. Every time a king of Wu died, he felt his heart was dripping blood. Those kings of Wu, but the highest fighting power of his Li family, were killed by a nobody like Chen Hao!


    Not good, fortunately, he unexpectedly accidentally saw Chen Hao!


    Then he took advantage of the opportunity that Chen Hao failed to see him because of his cultivation gap. He directly arranged a large array in front of him, the yellow sand array!


    It''s a simple, direct and ordinary big array. However, the power of the big array is not ordinary. Who let him mix the powder left by the broken sword into the array? In this way, let alone an ordinary array, even an entry-level array can degenerate into a unique killing array!


    Chen Hao at this time saw that Li Zhiwen had not started the idea, and he was slightly relieved. He was worried that Li Zhiwen would directly launch an array to attack him, although he could not see what the array was and what was going on.


    However, it is certain that he is not an opponent. If Li Zhiwen makes a move, it is the best situation to escape from serious injury. It is more likely that he will die here directly. This array makes him feel too weird, and he has no confidence in confrontation!


    "Master Li, why don''t I just kill some of your Li people outside? Now it''s in the ruins. If you fight against me and lose both sides, the people of your Li family here are not rivals of the other two families! "Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Li Zhiwen''s eyes turned red again. There was a deep irony in the corner of his mouth: "do you still want to cheat me? In this case, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m very clear about how many people you killed in my Li family here. Not to mention the disciples of the great martial arts master, but in the case of King Wu, you killed seven people and occupied more than half of the people who came in. Do you really think I don''t know? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Words fall, Li Zhiwen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, looking at Chen Hao''s eyes become suspicious, he found a problem.


    Remains.


    Here, until now, apart from relying on the feeling of breaking the sword and dividing into illusory realms, he knows that there is a lot of information here. However, listening to Chen Hao''s tone before, he obviously knows what this place is, relics!


    The most important thing is that he remembered that Chen Hao was not a member of his Sifang City, but just before the ruins appeared. Maybe the appearance of the ruins had something to do with Chen Hao!


    But then Li Zhiwen denied the idea. He remembered very clearly that when the ruins appeared, Chen Hao was still confronting him in Sifang city. It was impossible to know in advance. Then there was one possibility left. Chen Hao knew where this was, and it was more likely that he knew where the treasures were!


    "Boy, tell me where is the treasure in the ruins. If it is right, I will spare your life." After the words fell, Li Zhiwen thought bitterly in his heart: boy, after you say it, I will let you know what is the dignity of the Li family, which can not be offended. If you don''t beat your bones and ashes, it will be difficult to vent my heart''s anger and calm the resentment of the Li family for the decline of status caused by this loss!


    Seven Wu kings died in his Li family. If none of them died, his Li family would not be able to catch up with the strength of the Feng family of Wang family. You know, his Li family has three more Wu kings than the two of them. Now seven people have died, four less than the two kings of Wu. It is inevitable that their status will be greatly reduced.


    After hearing Li Zhiwen''s words, Chen Hao reacted with him.


    He knows where this place is because of the system. However, other people are not him. Other people don''t know what it is here at all. Then, the meaning of Li Zhiwen''s words is worth pondering!


    After his eyes twinkled slightly for a moment, Chen Hao''s face became relaxed: "Master Li, you said that earlier, didn''t you just want to know where chongbao is? Yes, let go. I''ll tell you now


    "Ridiculous. If you don''t tell me where you are, I''ll kill you now!"


    Hearing Li Zhiwen''s negative words, Chen Hao showed a cold look: "hum, in this case, you''ll kill me, I''d like to see, without me, how can you get chongbao? You can''t even get the qualification to enter chongbao area!"


    When he heard Chen Hao''s suspicion, Li Zhiwen''s face was ugly. He didn''t know anything about this place. He didn''t know what the situation was. He didn''t even hear about Chen Hao''s qualification to enter the chongbao area. If he didn''t get the qualification, he couldn''t even get in.


    When Chen Hao saw Li Zhiwen''s uncertain look, he turned his eyes slightly and then showed a smile: "Master Li, for the sake of killing many people in your Li family, I''ll tell you a message first. Since its appearance, this relic will be closed seven days in the morning and 15 days in the evening. Now it has been four days, and it is the fastest time to close it It''s only three days. If you don''t believe it, it''s better to launch a big battle and let''s have a catch-up! "


    Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Li Zhiwen''s face became solidified, seven days? Fifteen days?


    He didn''t know whether it was true or not, but he didn''t dare to bet!


    The strength of his Li family in Sifang city is the lowest. If he can''t get the treasure, the Wang family and Feng family will find out the real strength of the Li family. According to the Li family''s previous appearance, the other two families are likely to join hands to attack his Li family. At that time, his Li family is likely to be destroyed, unless he can take the Li family out of Sifang city!


    But where can Li''s family go after leaving Sifang city? Where can we go? Now, even if Chen Hao, the enemy who killed many people in his Li family, is in front of him, and he can take revenge by waving his hand, but he is afraid to start. He needs to get this treasure. If he can get it, he can take the Li family to keep his present position!


    Chen Hao saw Li Zhiwen''s heart, slightly relieved. He was worried that Li Zhiwen would attack him. This array is obviously not what he can deal with!


    Now let go of Li Zhihao''s voice and tell me how to let go of my life


    "No way, you don''t want me to tell you unless you let me play!"


    "Give you three rest time. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you!" Li Zhiwen, however, seems to have forgotten the plight of the Li family and rebuffed it coldly!


    Then he began to count, as if he had made up his mind: "three!"


    "Two!"


    Seeing Li Zhiwen''s count, Chen Hao''s face congealed, and then his heart became angry. He didn''t expect Li Zhiwen to come to this move. What did he say? He couldn''t tell where the treasure was. Besides, Li Zhiwen knew the specific number of deaths and injuries, which was obviously wrong. Without knowing the situation, he couldn''t even do any nonsense!


    "One!"


    Li Zhiwen''s cold words fell down and his hand waved slightly. The yellow sand all over the sky suddenly surged. A saloon composed of yellow sand suddenly appeared, and rushed to Chen Hao!This is not over. The yellow sand is still agglomerating. Before one flies half of the distance, the second appears, and immediately starts to rush like the first one, without stopping at all!


    These salons, every one of them is filled with the breath of Chen Hao''s heart, he, it is difficult to resist!


    However, in difficult also want to block, block words still have a glimmer of vitality, do not block words, die!


    With a little bit of your feet, the sword will appear, and you will cut it towards Salon!


    Just at the moment when they were about to touch each other, Li Zhiwen''s face was bleak and he waved his hand. All the yellow sand here was shocked, and then the salon in Article 5 was completely dissipated. Once again, it returned to the situation that the yellow sand filled the sky without any difference.


    "Boy, you''re very good. I''ll let go of the 70 meter array at most. This is my limit. If you don''t say that position, I''d rather not treasure it and kill you!"


    Chen Hao heard Li Zhiwen word by word, gnashing his teeth, the instant reaction over.


    Li Zhiwen''s attack was to force him to tell where the so-called treasure was. As a result, he didn''t say at all. Li Zhiwen had no choice but to step back. Although he didn''t let go of all, it would be good to go out 70 meters, and the remaining 30 meters would be in a way!


    And Li Zhiwen, as he said, has a path in front of Chen Hao. The yellow sand above the jumping path disappears. When Chen Hao reaches the end, Li Zhiwen controls the array so that Chen Hao can see it.


    The array is indeed open 70 meters, his 30 meters away is a lush forest of trees!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Chen Hao just walked to the limit of 70 meters, Li Zhiwen''s cold voice sounded: "boy, say it, where is the treasure, say it, spare your life!"


    Chen Hao looked at the 30 meters of yellow sand, his eyes slightly narrowed, his mind began to rotate rapidly, thinking about how to let Li Zhiwen let go of the remaining 30 meters array.


    Li Zhiwen saw Chen Hao didn''t answer, as if he had expected, with a sneer of voice: "give you three rest time, do not say, you die!"


    "Three!"


    Hearing that Li Zhiwen repeated his old skills and began counting, Chen Hao''s heart became cold. Although Li Zhiwen didn''t say any cruel words this time, he had a kind of intuition. If he could not give Li Zhiwen a satisfactory answer, this time, Li Zhiwen would surely be ruthless!


    "Two!"


    A "two" word fell, Chen Hao''s heart began to turn violently, he got, Li Zhiwen''s in counting a number, will certainly hand, and will not stay the same as last time!


    His feet suddenly jump a little, jump less than half a meter away, toward the scope of the yellow sand array, if it is in the outside world, with Chen Hao''s strength now, the lowest can jump more than 20 meters high, but at this time because of the suppression of the yellow sand array, jumping half a meter distance is the limit!


    When Li Zhiwen was about to count "one", he saw Chen Hao''s action. Although he was expected in his heart, he was still upset a lot. In this way, chongbao will surely miss him!


    Compared with letting others get it, Li Zhiwen would rather let this treasure sleep here forever!


    When Chen Hao''s heart turned, the yellow sand all over the sky suddenly changed and the yellow sand reversed. In the sky, salons roared and went away. At the same time, the yellow sand on the ground, countless kinds of monsters appeared, and there was no repetition. Obviously, before Li Zhiwen''s simple fantasy salon, it was the result of keeping hands.


    Long sword appeared in the hand, a low drink: "ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    The dense sword shadow appears and cuts towards the monster beast composed of yellow sand on the ground. It breaks through the monster beast close to the ground in an instant. However, it is only a breakdown. In Chen Hao''s unsightly eyes, the monster beast composed of Huangsha only returns to normal in a flash, ignoring his attack directly without any damage!


    At the same time, the salon in the sky is approaching. The nearest dragon tail pulls at Chen Hao. If it is hit, it will inevitably fall into the continuous attack. According to Chen Hao''s current strength, he will die without life.


    The sword suddenly reversed its direction and quickly returned, standing on its side.


    "Bang" sounded.


    The dragon tail doesn''t draw on Chen Hao''s long sword in any way. If it wasn''t for the amazing texture of the sword, it might have been broken directly by this sword! However, the long sword is OK, but Chen Hao has something to do. Even if he has a buffer time by using the long sword, salon''s huge strength will fly him in an instant. The power of this blow is still above his estimation.


    His body was hit and flew ten meters away before he fell to the ground. At the same time, a touch of red blood appeared in the corner of his mouth. He was injured!


    Although Li Zhiwen was surprised that salon failed to kill Chen Hao with one blow, it did not hinder his purpose. His voice was full of coldness: "boy, it''s very good that he didn''t die. I''ll give you a last chance to tell you the place of treasure. Otherwise, the next attack will not be so easy to be followed up!"


    After that, he thought of wiping his mouth with a smile: "I don''t want to see the trace of blood in his eyes? Yes, I''ll tell you when I''m going to die! "


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a roar of anger, another sword, ten thousand swords, was used by Zong. Even though he knew that this sword had no effect at all, Guizong still used it as if he was going to fight in a desperate situation.


    When Li Zhiwen saw Chen Hao''s action, he was furious. He didn''t expect it. Chen Hao didn''t even say where the treasure was. He was so angry that his killing intention in his mind began to cross in an instant. When he thought about it, the floating salon and the monsters on the ground all roared and attacked!


    This time, all the demons of Huangsha were sent out, not to mention Chen Hao, who was King Wu''s three stars. Even if Chen Hao arrived at King Wu''s nine stars in an instant, he couldn''t pick them up. Perhaps, only when he reached the realm of Daojun could he resist.


    Innumerable sword shadows pass through the monster beast composed of yellow sand in an instant, just as if they were cut into the ordinary yellow sand. However, they do not have any impact on them. If they do not stop at all, they will continue to attack and kill them.


    See Chen Hao''s death in an instant, Li Zhiwen instantly become proud, with a deep resentment is directly sounded: "boy, now even if you are willing to tell me where I am, I will not let you go!"


    Just as soon as Li Zhiwen opened his mouth, Chen Hao had a move. With a little light on his feet, he instantly crossed the yellow sand and headed for the green mountain forest which was only 20 meters away from him.


    Ten meters


    five meters


    one meter!


    Looking at the border line of the big array which is supported by Chen Hao, Chen Hao''s face shows a smile. Although he is injured, he even leads Li Zhiwen to attack and kill the big array crazily. However, if he can get out of the big array, everything is worth it!Li Zhiwen saw that Chen Hao was preparing to rush out of the big array at the moment of his distraction. Even if he was one meter away, he could not help looking ugly. If Chen Hao left to get the treasure, where would his Li family be!


    The dense monster stopped because of Li Zhiwen''s thoughts at this time, and salon was floating in the air again.


    "Dong" sounds with a little dull sound.


    Chen Hao''s smile was suddenly solidified. He was blocked, not by the demonic beast, but by the boundary. The edge of the array was like an invisible wall that blocked him from leaving!


    The change has happened. Li Zhiwen reacts to it in an instant and says, "boy, I want you to die!"


    Originally, the demon beast with Huang Sha''s illusion had an action in an instant. It seemed that he felt Li Zhiwen''s words of rage, which was much faster than before!


    Seeing the monster''s attack, Chen Hao, who was relying on the invisible hindrance, revealed a look of ugliness, and said to himself, "how can I, Chen Hao, be damaged here today?"


    As soon as the words were down, there was a low look and became crazy: "no, no!"


    He still has worries. He has to go back to the eastern regions. He can''t die here. Even if he dies, he has to fight for it!


    With the blessing of the sword, a huge shadow of the sword appears in the air. However, the place where the sword is chopped is not a group of monsters, but in front of Chen Hao!


    The number of monsters is too many, and for unknown reasons, he can''t hurt them at all. He can''t see any other use except for the waste of energy. His death is in an instant. He chooses to fight to see if he can break the barrier!


    When he was chopping with the long sword, Chen Hao turned around and his feet suddenly stepped on the ground. With the blessing of the spirit power, the ground began to tremble, and the sword waved, breaking the mountain with one sword!


    With a sword, a crack appeared in front of him. The depth was not more than five meters, but the width was up to two meters. It might be more secure to call it a pit!


    These pits don''t stop these yellow sand monsters. However, Chen Hao doesn''t want to block or block them. What he wants is to fight for a little time. It doesn''t need too much. He just needs to let the shadow of long sword stand on the barrier and let him see if he can break through the array!


    The salon in the sky, Chen Hao chose a different way to dodge!


    These salons in the sky are so powerful that he can''t even catch a shot. In addition, he can fly. What''s useless is that he can only dodge!


    When one of the salons approached, the shadow of the sword was cut to the place where Chen Hao hit the wall before.


    It''s hard and dangerous to avoid an attack by salon. The shadow of the sword meets the invisible barrier!


    A "bang" burst out.


    In Chen Hao''s line of sight, where the shadow has been cut, there is a gap flashing with fluorescence. This gap is healing rapidly. At most, the time for three rest is sure to recover as usual.


    This is the exit, is the gap cut by his all-out sword!


    He had no time to think about how a large array that made him have no resistance at all could be so fragile. A sword that he had no confidence in could cut through the gap and go towards the gap. Even if the gap was a trap set by Li Zhiwen, Chen Hao had no choice at this time.


    In his full of frustrations, his figure is about to close to the gap, and the gap healing time still has two breath appearance.


    But the position of the gap suddenly changed. A salon suddenly fell not far from the gap. As soon as the dragon tail drew towards the gap, it pulled past!


    A bit of hesitation flashed in Chen Hao''s heart, but in an instant he became resolute. Now, he has no choice but to die or fight!


    The speed then increases sharply and flashes towards the gap.


    At the moment of reaching the gap, the dragon tail comes!


    There was a dull sound.


    "Click" a bone fracture sound!


    At the moment of two strange sounds, Chen Hao''s body was out of the yellow sand range, and stood in the green and green jungle. He won the bet. The array that he could not resist was actually cut a gap by his sword!


    The joy of the heart has not yet risen, a sweet mouth, a big mouth of blood suddenly spurted out, directly fell on the grass in front of him, at the same time, a burning pain on his back came out, Chen Hao felt that the bones in his body were broken at this time! If it was not for the operation of spiritual power in his body, he would have died if he had been an ordinary person!


    However, even he felt dizzy in his head at this time. Obviously, after being hit by Sharon, he was seriously injured and was on the verge of fainting!


    When the tip of the tongue moves gently, the teeth should be in the position of the tip of the tongue. The sharp pain from the tip of the tongue rises in an instant, which makes Chen Hao recover a trace of consciousness.


    Spiritual power surging, into a streamer, crazy escape, here, Li Zhiwen beside, really faint, with no big array what difference!


    After Chen Hao left, Li Zhiwen immediately appeared at the edge of the yellow sand formation. Looking at the array and the direction of Chen Hao''s departure, he was all hesitant. It seemed that something was more important than that he should chase Chen Hao, who was obviously seriously injured and could not escape far away.In his hesitation, it was just a moment, but Chen Hao''s figure had disappeared. The streamer of his incarnation had disappeared in the sky, and I didn''t know where to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The disappearance of the streamer seemed to make Li Zhiwen sit down. However, he did not chase Chen Hao for the first time. Instead, he sat down on his knees with his fingers surging wildly. He did not know what he was doing.


    Chen Hao did not know how much to escape and how far away he had escaped. However, he did not feel dizzy, but the spiritual power in his body began to be disordered. His wound was too heavy. Even if he used the spirit power to suppress, he could not suppress it now. The spiritual power in his body was even more problematic. He didn''t know whether he could escape or not. But he knew that the spiritual power in his body was in reverse With the current injury, enough to kill him!


    The light fell to the ground. Although there was no obvious shelter around him, he did not care much about it. He found a grass at random and hid his body in it. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to work. He recovered his injury.


    In a flash, two days passed by in a flash.


    For two days, Chen Hao''s injury was reduced a lot, but he did not recover. What''s more, Chen Hao found that his strength can play 50% at most. In addition, because of his injury, he can''t fight for a long time. His strength is equivalent to nine stars of a great martial arts master, even less than one star king of martial arts!


    If you meet the Li family, as long as it is King Wu, he must die!


    However, six days have passed, and there is still one day before the fastest closing time of the relics mentioned by the system!


    His eyes twinkled slightly for a long time. Chen Hao held back the idea of letting the system directly take action to recover his injury. At 20, he had a deep killing intention: "Li Zhiwen, don''t worry. I will not forget your gift this time. When I recover from my injury, I will make you deeply regret it!"


    Chen Hao, who has never confiscated such a serious injury, hates the whole Li family. He has decided to wait until he goes out. He will deal with the Li family wholeheartedly and not destroy the Li family. What face does he have to face them!


    Just when Chen Hao is ready to continue to heal and pass the last possible day in the ruins, the sound of the system''s prompt suddenly rings out.


    "Ding, host, the core of the relic lies in the central earthly world. The tower has six floors. You can master the whole site once you break through it. One floor a day, and the ruins will be closed in six days."


    As soon as the sound of the system machinery falls, Chen Hao''s face solidifies, and his body becomes stiff. What is the core of the remains? The sixth floor of the tower?


    As for the core, he is not surprised. After all, it is the control that is the relic. However, what is the situation of the sixth floor of the tower? If he remembers correctly, the tower is usually seven or nine stories, or even higher. Why is the sixth floor of the tower?


    However, when he got a definite time, he did not care about healing and recovering himself. According to the meaning of the system, when he entered the highest tower, he could control the ruins?


    The most central position, if he remembers correctly, Li Zhiwen''s previous position is not the most central, but it is very close to the center. When he runs, the direction is to escape toward the periphery. Originally, he did not know. However, when the system told him that the tower appeared, it passed the location of the tower to Chen Hao by the way, with reference Chen Hao understood it in an instant!


    After careful comparison, the spirit moved towards the tower in the center of the ruins, and at the same time, he quickly opened his heart to the system: "system, recover my injury!"


    "Ding, the host can choose to exchange ten thousand gold coins for Xuefeng pill to recover the whole body injury. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Change!"


    Chen Hao''s face is full of flesh pain. Originally, he was not prepared to exchange pills in the system to recover his wounds. However, he had to exchange the relics because of the sudden appearance.


    After the exchange of xuefengdan, he used it without hesitation. After swallowing it, a warm current rose in his body and swam in his body. It was only in the blink of an eye that his injury recovered instantly without any sequelae.


    The injury recovered, his speed soared in an instant, and the streamer of his avatar cut through the sky in the direction of the center.


    Flying away for nearly a day and a half, Chen Hao was close to the location of the tower informed by the system. At the same time, the appearance of the tower was also printed into his eyes.


    The area of the tower is not large, but he can clearly see that the tower is just like the system said, with only six floors. Moreover, at the entrance of the tower, he saw countless bodies.


    There are Wang''s, Feng''s, and Li''s. most of them are left by the rest of the scattered people. Obviously, when the tower appeared, he didn''t find anything unusual because of the distance. However, the people nearby must have found something. Otherwise, there would not be so many messy bodies left here!


    Slightly calmed down, he put the situation of these corpses out of his mind and stepped into the tower with one foot.


    As soon as he raised his feet and walked in, he felt dizzy, but in an instant he disappeared. The picture in front of Chen Hao also changed. He had already entered a challenge arena, and the entrance of the tower disappeared.


    In his sight, there is only one challenge arena in this piece of heaven and earth. There is nothing else. The entrance he passed when he came in was a portal, not an ordinary high tower gate!After reaction, he immediately looked at the scene of the challenge arena. In a flash, he found that there were many illusions on the challenge arena, and each of them had no face.


    In addition to him, the arena, the phantom, and the void beyond the arena, there is nothing else in this world.


    His eyes were half narrowed for a long time. Chen Hao''s eyes became vigilant when he looked at the phantom. If he guessed correctly, he should have defeated these illusions before he could continue to move forward. However, these illusions did not move, and there was no mobile phone. He could not even analyze the strength of these illusions.


    Shaking his head, his face became more vigilant. He raised his foot and walked towards the phantom. He was ready to get closer and observe carefully to see if there are any conditions for triggering these illusions.


    As soon as the foot moves, the sudden change happens.


    I saw a phantom suddenly separated out of the phantom, a flash to Chen Hao is to attack and kill, phantom''s hand, is holding a sword, flashing cold light virtual shadow sword.


    A sideward moment to avoid, at the same time, the long sword in hand, the moment will be the phantom cut in two, dissipate in the invisible!


    "Nine stars? So weak? "


    Chen Hao''s mirage, strength, is nothing more than nine stars of the great martial arts master. Facing Chen Hao in the heyday of King Wu''s three stars, he was killed by Chen Hao with a sword. Because the strength of the phantom was too low, Chen Hao could not think of it at all.


    Just as he was still thinking about whether there was something wrong with him, mirage once again changed his mind. Two mirages in a row attacked Chen Hao at the same time. However, just like the first mirage, his strength was only nine stars, and he was killed by Chen Hao with one sword!


    Although he does not understand why he is a king of martial arts, the strength of these illusions is only nine stars of the great martial arts master. However, it does not prevent him from killing the incoming phantom!


    After the death of two phantoms, four in a row appear. Facing Chen Hao is a sword attack!


    He was killed by Chen Hao.


    Eight illusions


    sixteen illusions!


    Thirty two phantoms!


    When the phantom sent out thirty-two phantoms at the same time for the fifth time, Chen Hao spent a lot of effort to kill them. It was not because his strength was not good, but because these phantoms mastered a kind of array he did not know. Even if he was shot, he had to be careful. Although he was hit, it was not in the way of injury. According to him, the six story tower was in accordance with him From the perspective of conjecture, there must be six tests. Here is the first level. The first test, he can''t be injured here!


    Otherwise, if the first floor is injured, what about the fifth floor and the sixth floor? It is estimated that there is no hope of even half an hour pass!


    After all the activated phantoms were killed for the fifth time, Chen Hao''s heart just breathed a sigh of relief, and his face became ugly. He saw that the remaining phantoms on the challenge arena had actions. A total of 64 phantoms had their movements at the same time, forming an array more mysterious than the 32 mirages just now, and went to kill him!


    The moment he saw the phantom action, Chen Hao understood that the most dangerous place in the arena this time should be these 64 illusions. If you kill these illusions, he must be able to go to the second floor through here.


    Just figured out, the attack of 64 illusions came, and the mirage had one sword. A total of 64 swords blocked Chen Hao''s attack from all directions. No matter how many and how many he hit, he would be hit and could not be avoided!


    Feeling the blocked escape space, Chen Hao''s face became cold: "hum, the array is very good, but, just some of your illusions can''t help me!"


    If the formation of the array is King Wu, Chen Hao doesn''t even want to resist without saying a word. However, it''s just a martial arts master. If you want to kill him, it''s not enough!


    When the sixty-four sword crossed half the distance, Chen Hao also estimated the track of the long sword attack. Although it is not sure, it must be roughly right!


    With a little feet, the body moves three points. Although this distance is still within the range of 64 swords, Chen Hao''s calculation shows that he can only be hit three times at most in this position. As long as he can block the incoming three swords and even kill the phantom, the array will surely break itself in the case of few people!


    At this time, 64 attacks have already crossed more than half of the distance. At most, there will be a rest before they cross!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    With a wave of the sword, he stood in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the three long swords running towards him side by side. He expected that they would be three or three side by side. As long as the illusions of the three swords could be defeated, the attack would be resolved.


    As soon as the sword shakes away from the front of his chest, his body does not move at all. With a wave of his right hand holding the sword, he does not retreat but advances. The three long swords facing three rest are met.


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t even receive the three attacks. The attack from the three great martial arts master Jiuxing!


    His long sword and Xu Ying''s sword meet in an instant, and a huge shock attacks Chen Hao. In Chen Hao''s induction, the lowest force is King Wu''s one star power!


    However, it was the joint attack of three great martial arts masters and nine stars. With the blessing of 64 phantom arrays, he could achieve such a situation. If he fought with 64 mirages, the end would be self-evident!


    However, the strength of King Wu is not enough!


    He didn''t even move, so he took the phantom''s attack directly, and then the sword trembled slightly, and then burst forward in an instant! In an instant, Chen Hao''s attack power is amazing. However, the illusion of the big martial arts master''s nine star strength is instantly defeated by a sword!


    After three illusions of death, the rest of them tremble slightly, and then the array changes. After forming a whole hearted array, attack Chen Hao again.


    Seeing the movements of these illusions, Chen Hao''s expression became stiff. He didn''t expect that these phantoms would change their array. It was not the same as the thirty-two phantoms before. After one of them died, they would attack at random!


    Although did not expect, but the attack that should receive still must receive!


    In a flash, Chen Hao spent a quarter of an hour fighting with the last group of illusions. In this quarter of an hour, Chen Hao had a new understanding of the array of mirage!


    As long as the phantom is dead, whether one or two are dead, the array will change. The new array blessing is also very strong. When he kills 32, he is surprised to find that the strength of the remaining 32 illusions is much higher than that of the 32 mirages activated for the fifth time!


    Not only that, this time the phantom was killed by him, there are still 20 times left, still have the array can use, let Chen Hao have a new insight! But unfortunately, the first 64 illusions may also pose a threat to Chen Hao. To the back, how can they be Chen Hao''s opponents!


    In a quarter of an hour, sixty four illusions were killed by Chen Hao!


    After all the illusions have been killed, there is nothing else in the sky except him and the arena.


    At the same time, a ripple appeared around him. At the moment of seeing the ripples, Chen Hao understood that these ripples must be the entrance of the second floor.


    The first breath


    the second breath


    after the second breath, the ripples disappear, and the expected entrance does not appear. What we are waiting for is four illusions, the illusions of the strength of four King Wu!


    At the moment of the appearance of these four illusions, Chen Hao found that the atmosphere around him was depressing and depressing. At the same time, his flight was blocked by the four illusions in some way. He could only fight with the phantom on the ground!


    And he just responded, the attack of four virtual shadows, started!


    With a little bit of both feet, the spiritual power in the body gushes out crazily. In an instant, he evades the attack of four virtual shadows, which is dangerous and dangerous. He is almost hit.


    After hiding, Chen Hao''s face did not recover much, but some dignified, some frowned.


    The strength of the new phantom is not strong. It''s just the virtual shadow of four King Wu''s two stars. But the important thing is that the four virtual shadows don''t know how to do it. They can''t fly without using the unknown array. The four virtual images are higher than the two stars of King Wu because of the array''s blessing!


    Moreover, if the four hands together, there will be attacks before and after. Moreover, on the ground, his dodge difficulty will increase a lot in an instant. If he is not careful, he will be injured!


    The most important thing is that because of the joint attack array, his attack falls on the phantom and will be spread out by four illusions. Unless his attack can kill four illusions at the same time, otherwise, they are all useless!


    After being on guard, Chen Hao''s appearance of avoiding became more relaxed. However, he did not find any chance to attack the phantom. Even if he attacked, because of the array, the phantom had nothing to do, but because of the counterattack, he almost put himself in danger.


    In a flash, Chen Hao and phantom stalemate time then past nearly a quarter of an hour time, mirage failed to Chen Hao, Chen Hao did not do the phantom how.


    Even so, Chen Hao''s face is not good-looking, these illusions are just illusions, without the limitation of spiritual power and physical strength, he has!


    Although his physical strength is enough, if he still fights, his spiritual power will not be enough. He must find a way to make a quick decision!


    Just thinking of this, Chen Hao''s expression was slightly stunned. He found that his ideas seemed to have been deviated. What he wanted to do was just to kill the phantom. He didn''t need to limit any means. Moreover, he didn''t need to meet his sword to kill the phantom. He didn''t use martial arts skills to fight with mirage until now!A broken voice sounded, he was stupefied, but the phantom did not!


    With the body method, you can escape the attack of the phantom in an instant. At the same time, your body will suddenly retreat. In the blink of an eye, you will be far away from the four illusions!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a roar of rage, ten thousand swords were used by the emperor, and countless sword shadows were diffused out. The mirage towards the front was closely cut off. Although the phantom tried to resist it, it was only a mirage after all!


    If you can''t use martial arts skills and have no spiritual power, even if you are strong enough, even if you can block many swords, you still have a lot of sword shadow hits. Even if the four illusions are flat, it is useless to attack. These swords are not concentrated on one, but are attacking at four illusions at the same time!


    One breath


    two breath


    three breath!


    Three rest time past, let Chen Hao have no way of mirage was directly killed by wanjian Guizong!


    Before facing the Li family has been eating shriveled wanjian Guizong, once again revealed its extraordinary power, and Chen Hao''s spiritual power cost although much, but not much!


    After the illusions of the strength of the four kings of Wu were defeated, a whirlpool appeared in the place where the phantom died!


    Looking at the whirlpool, Chen Hao instantly understood that the whirlpool must be the entrance to the second floor. Although the entrance appeared, Chen Hao did not choose to enter the entrance at the first time, but sat down on his knees and began to recover his spiritual power!


    When the spiritual power is fully restored to its full strength, Chen Hao chooses to step into the whirlpool with one foot.


    Just walked in, the screen inverted, familiar transmission feeling out.


    When the transmission is over, Chen Hao turns his head and looks around like lightning to prevent him from being attacked suddenly.


    And after seeing the surrounding scenery, Chen Hao''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    He found that he went to a dense forest. If he could not clearly see that he was still in the tower, maybe he would think he was out of the tower!


    What is different from the first floor is that there is no edge to be seen at a glance, and all that you see in your eyes are all trees and forests. In his induction, God clearly tells him that this is true, not an illusion!


    It''s hard for him to imagine that the small tower he saw before could contain such a large space, not to mention the others, but the space here is enough to build countless former towers, and there is still a surplus.


    A moment later, shaking your head will drive all ideas out of your mind. This is an ancient relic, and this tower is the core. It is normal to use space array in refining. It is not surprising!


    However, the place here is too big. The entrance of the third floor may appear in any place. What he needs is to look for the entrance, instead of lamenting the strength of predecessors here!


    Randomly choose a direction and start to explore.


    Just explore half a quarter of an hour, Chen Hao''s face suddenly congealed, then without hesitation to use the concealment method to decide, hide the whole body.


    After hiding well, Chen Hao just looked to the front.


    What he had never seen before, monsters appeared in front of him, and there were a lot of them. It seemed that they were attacking some people. In the group of monsters, he clearly saw many monsters that were natural enemies to each other. At this time, they seemed not to have found them, and they were rushing towards them.


    There are too many monsters. A group of them. Chen Hao can see at least one thousand of them. The king of martial arts, the great martial arts master and the strength of the demon beasts all have them. I don''t know where there are so many monsters here!


    Swallowing his saliva, although he did not know what these monsters were besieging, he still had some conjectures, and he was quite sure that, judging from the appearance of these monsters, it was obvious that they could not be combining to besiege the demons. In addition to the existing monsters, there were only outsiders who appeared after the appearance of the tower!


    If there is news about the entrance, Chen Hao must leave the noisy entrance directly. However, he has no news of the entrance. Moreover, the monsters here are too abnormal. If many monsters don''t attack each other, he feels that these monsters must be forbidden by the high tower or other reasons. Moreover, the entrance is probably in front of us!


    Careful body shape conceals, did not encounter any demon beast, slowly over the monster beast toward the inside slowly.


    Chen Hao walked a quarter of an hour to see the scene inside.


    At the moment when he saw it, his face froze. As he thought, the center of the group was people, the people besieged by monsters. However, to his surprise, the most central person was Li family. Led by Li Zhiwen, there were 40 Li family members, including nine King Wu, ten King Wu and three others Eleven great martial arts masters are struggling to resist the attack of monsters!


    Although there are many monsters, there are only a few who can attack all the people of the Li family. In addition, there are ten kings of Wu in the Li family. Even if they are surrounded by a thousand monsters, the people of the Li family are still struggling to resist!


    After seeing the situation clearly, Chen Hao made a decision in an instant. Although he didn''t know how Li Zhiwen did it, he took the rest of the great martial arts masters to the second floor and didn''t fall into the challenge arena on the first floor, but it didn''t hinder his idea of plotting against these people! The only thing to note is that he can''t be exposed in the monster!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Once exposed, he has no teammates to help him share the damage or resist together. Once he shows his body in the demon beasts and enters into the situation of being attacked by enemies, even if he is tired, he will die in the monster group!


    How to plot a plot? You need a good plan!


    Chen Hao carefully considered all kinds of possible ideas, while continuing to approach.


    Half an hour later, Chen Hao was not far away from the Li family. However, half an hour later, Chen Hao could not think of any way. No matter what he did, he would inevitably show his body. As long as they appeared, these monsters would not care whether he was also trying to clean up the Li family''s ideas, and would certainly attack him!


    He can''t do anything if he doesn''t show his body shape. As long as he does other things, he will surely show his body and have nothing to do!


    After approaching for a long time, a sigh sounded in his heart: "I didn''t expect that I could hardly see such a good opportunity, and I couldn''t do anything. What a pity!"


    After finding that he can''t do anything, Chen Hao is ready to leave. He doesn''t show up to resist the monster with the Li family!


    "Master, after holding on for a while, the secret method you gave will be completed in a quarter of an hour. Then, we will be able to enter the next floor together and will not be separated!"


    "Well, speed up, the impact of these monsters is becoming more and more crazy. If you don''t hurry up, the people will probably die or die, and then it will be bad!"


    "Master, don''t worry, I will finish it as fast as possible!"


    Chen Hao was ready to leave the pace of hard to stop, he heard the dialogue from the Li family, but also saw the old man who needed a quarter of an hour before closing.


    At a glance, except for what I said just now, there is no abnormality in the Li family!


    However, Chen Hao doesn''t think so. It is impossible for these people to break through the passage to the third floor by force. Li Zhiwen''s conversation with the old man clearly shows that he knows where the entrance to the third floor is, so he can use the secret method to bring all the people down together, and it will not be scattered!


    I looked at it again.


    Outside, there are nine King Wu of the Li family. There are thirty-one disciples in the inner circle. In the middle is the old man of the Li family who spoke before. Around the old man, there are several people of the Li family who are helping the old man. It is the same as what he saw before. There is no difference, and there is no entrance.


    After watching for a long time, I still didn''t find anything.


    "Am I wrong? No, there must be something I haven''t found. Even if I can''t find it, I''ll wait here for a quarter of an hour. If the entrance is really here, I won''t have to look for it everywhere! "


    In a flash, a quarter of an hour passed.


    In the eyes of the big one, I saw a heavy voice


    When the words fell, a ripple appeared on the old man''s body, and then spread to all the Li family members around him in an instant!


    After the spread, Li Zhiwen sounded with a trace of excitement: "big elder, it''s now, you open the entrance right away, you go in directly, and we will all come to the third floor together like the first floor!"


    "Yes


    Words fell, Chen Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the old man''s eyes flashing up, a cold drink in the heart sounded: "hum, big elder is it? The hatred between you and me is so great that you, as the elder, don''t want to leave alive! "


    But see at this time big elder''s face half joyful, one side uneasily leaves the original place.


    But as soon as he left, Chen Hao''s face froze down. He saw that the entrance was next to the elder. He had not seen it before, but was blocked by the elder. In addition, the elder had been using the power of hand determination. He didn''t see any difference!


    At the same time, in Chen Hao''s line of sight, the elder walked toward the entrance.


    Although he didn''t know what the secret method was, what he could know was that as long as the elder entered the entrance, the other disciples, as long as they didn''t die, would gather together on the third floor. According to the strength of the Li family, they would surely be able to break into the last layer and collect all the treasures in the bag!


    A little feet, instant contact with the state of concealment, in the Li family not far away from the body shape!


    As soon as he appeared, without any hesitation, he flickered away towards the position of the elder Li family. Before the man arrived, the long sword came first, and with a fierce sword, he cut to the entrance!


    The elder Li, who was going to raise his feet to enter the entrance, instantly grinned and left the entrance to avoid Chen Hao''s attack!


    Li family members but a coagulation, Li Zhiwen with a cold voice will ring: "Chen Hao? Good, good! I haven''t looked for you since you escaped last time. You dare to take the initiative to find my Li family. This time, I want to see where you want to escape! "


    Waving the sword, he forced the elder to leave the entrance again. After that, Chen Hao''s face showed a sneer: "do you want to keep me? Yes, come in and kill me"You Li Zhiwen is in a hurry. However, looking at the Li family members around him, he can''t separate himself to attack Chen Hao. If he leaves, his position will be broken by monsters. At that time, the Li family members in him will be killed!


    Chen Hao, after confirming Li Zhiwen''s estimation of the safety of the Li family and his fear of leaving the defensive position, made a positive evaluation of Li Zhiwen for the first time. No matter what the contradiction is, at least Chen Hao''s action of caring for his people still makes Chen Hao admire him. However, even if it is useless, his hatred with the Li family has been basically irreconcilable!


    Waving the long sword, the elder Li is a sword to chop away.


    Li''s elder saw Chen Hao''s move. What he wanted to do was to dodge directly, without any sign of counterattack.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao is surprised to see that the elder of the Li family is not low in strength. He has the strength of eight stars of King Wu. He is not necessarily an opponent. The reason why he appears is that the entrance is here. He is ready to disturb the plan of Li family members to come to the third floor together. However, he did not expect that the elder of Li family has some restrictions and has never been right He fought back.


    Although I don''t know why, but since it''s a good thing, he doesn''t need to study so much. In case the restrictions are passed, elder Li can fight back. His situation is not as comfortable as now!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a light drink, the shadow of the sword appears in an instant, and cuts it towards the elder. Under the control of Chen Hao''s heart, the sword shadow is scattered and blocks all the elder''s hiding spaces. There is no other way but to make a hard connection!


    When the elder saw Chen Hao''s attack, his face became sad and angry. After a moment, he revealed a deep resentment: "Chen Hao, I remember you. If I don''t kill you, I will not be a man!"


    When the words fell, I saw that the elder was trying his best to dodge before. He bravely attacked the sword shadow in the direction of the sword shadow. He directly defeated many sword shadows. He also defended the sword shadow formed by the return of ten thousand swords. There was no fish in the net.


    At the same time, Chen Hao suddenly appeared at the moment of the big elder''s all-out effort. The ripples that had been pervading the elder disappeared. Correspondingly, all the ripples on Li''s family disappeared, as if they had wasted so much time here before!


    "Chen Hao, I want you to die!"


    A roar of anger rings in an instant, and the person who opens his mouth is Li Zhiwen!


    See here, Chen Hao did not want to flash directly to the entrance position, showing a smile: "Li clan leader, I am waiting for you on the next floor, I hope to see you earlier!"


    After the words fell, he lifted his feet and stepped directly into his mouth, leaving behind the big elder, who was full of resentment, and Li Zhiwen, whose eyes were blazing with fire.


    "Ah


    A scream suddenly rings out, which wakes Li Zhiwen instantly.


    He saw that, because of his departure, the monster in front of him instantly tore apart the defense line formed by the great martial master''s disciples, and at the same time, he killed many of the powerful disciples of the great martial arts master in an instant!


    Not only that, but also because of the influx of the demon beast of King Wu, the defense line has been torn open. Now even if he goes back to resist the monster, he can''t do it!


    Even if it was Li Zhiwen''s Chengfu, he could not help feeling the pain of flesh. He was a member of the great martial arts master. He was a member of the Li family. He would not betray the people of the Li family. At this time, he was slaughtered by these monsters!


    "Let''s go to the third floor and find a chance to meet!"


    As the words fall, Li Zhiwen''s figure moves and takes the lead to enter the entrance of the third floor.


    After receiving the order of Li Zhiwen, the people of the Li family lost more than ten great martial arts masters'' lives and disappeared in the second layer.


    And Chen Hao just entered the third floor, after a moment will be here to see a clear situation.


    Here, is a corridor, a corridor full of arrays, after seeing clearly, to the layout of this corridor people show a touch of surprise.


    In such a narrow corridor, I don''t know how the person who arranged it did it. In such a narrow space, ten arrays were arranged. Even so, these ten arrays were still linked by rings. The people who arranged the array directly showed the array. At the end of the corridor, Chen Hao could see where there was a whirlpool It''s the entrance to the fourth floor. The premise is that he needs to go through this corridor, which has a series of corridors.


    After watching for a moment, Chen Hao''s brow showed a wry smile. Unless the array mage comes, otherwise, if the array is broken by violence, you can''t think about it without Dao Jun''s strength. If his strength is trapped, he can''t get out!


    After a long time, he shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that although I can''t break the battle, I have a system. Is it difficult to break the array?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Then in the heart of communication system, after a while, began to carry out the system rigorous break up!


    Every hit, every step and every action must be above the flaw of the array!


    In a flash, Chen Hao spent three hours here. In three hours, according to the system''s guidance, Chen Hao directly broke the chain array and went to the end of the corridor. This corridor can block all the corridors that are not array mages, and he directly cracked them by his tricks!


    Looking at the corridor, a slight smile appeared.


    Fourth floor, I''m coming!


    Step straight across the entrance to prepare for the fourth floor.


    Just walked in, the picture reversed. However, the place appeared was not the fourth floor, but in front of the gate of the tower. At the same time, an old voice sounded in his heart: "the fourth floor, you can''t enter until you arrive at the Emperor Wu!"


    When Chen Hao appeared in front of the gate of the tower, his face solidified. He had guessed a lot, but he didn''t expect that there was a limit to the cultivation of this tower? Without the cultivation of Emperor Wu, would he not be allowed to go to the fourth level?


    Then, Chen Hao''s face suddenly congealed and looked around.


    He saw, here, has been surrounded by the Li family! In addition to the gate of the tower, all other directions were blocked by King Wu of the Li family. At the same time, he also saw Li Zhiwen and others. Obviously, the time for these people to come out is not short. Otherwise, they would not be directly surrounded here.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the third floor of the core and getting the reward. Tianxin sword, please check it."


    The sound of the system machinery falls down. Chen Hao does not care that the Li family has surrounded him. Li Zhiwen walks towards him with a full face of resentment, and looks directly at the long sword in the system space, Tianxin sword.


    Different from the sword in his hand, Tianxin sword is blue as a whole. There is no other color except blue. Even the handle is blue. Its grade is unknown and its power is unknown!


    Although he can''t see anything, Chen Hao can be sure that the power of Tianxin sword must be higher than that of the long sword he has always used in his hand. Why not, it''s just intuition!


    Hao did not hesitate to put the long sword away and took out the Tianxin sword. He pointed to all the people of the Li family as if they were ready to attack at any time. However, his heart was thinking about the way to leave. There were too many people in the Li family. It was difficult for him to win by fighting with so many people in the Li family!


    Li Zhiwen saw Chen Hao take out a strange long sword. He was stunned slightly, and then his angry voice rang out: "boy, this time, I want to see how you can escape!"


    As the words fell, the remaining great martial arts masters of the Li family moved away from Chen Hao in an instant. However, after the great martial arts master was far away from Chen Hao, a wave of spiritual power appeared on his body and jumped into the sky. These great martial arts masters blocked this place with arrays. Although they were only the array arranged by the great martial master, the number of people was less than 20. Chen Hao broke the array very simply. However, there are ten Li family martial arts Wang, even if it''s fast, it takes time!


    His time to break the battle is enough for the King Wu of the Li family to attack him at least twice, not to mention twice. Even one person once is enough to kill Chen Hao. Obviously, Li Zhiwen has learned to be smart. When he sees Chen Hao, he arranges a trapped array to avoid Chen Hao escaping!


    With a bitter look at the Tianxin sword in his hand, the sword he just got hasn''t been used yet. I don''t know whether it can be used in the future. No matter how strong his strength is, he is just King Wu''s three stars. There are too many people in the Li family!


    Li Zhiwen learned from Chen Hao''s escape two times before. This time, after learning to be good and saying a few words casually, the King Wu of the Li family boldly launched a direct attack, and the prestige brought by the ten kings of Wu came down like a mountain in an instant.


    Chen Hao, who had been on guard for a long time, immediately opened the attack of ten members of the Li family. His mind began to spin rapidly. Now the situation is very dangerous. He must find a way to break the situation. Otherwise, he will be consumed by the King Wu of the Li family sooner or later!


    For half a quarter of an hour, Chen Hao was almost hit by the King Wu of the Li family several times, and even tried to break through several times. However, he was forced back by the king of Wu of the Li family before he crossed half the distance. He couldn''t even break through to the edge, let alone break through!


    At this time, a ripple appeared, and two figures appeared in front of the tower gate. It was obvious that the people inside were transmitted out, perhaps because of failure, or because, like Chen Hao, the fourth layer was transmitted out because of his failure.


    After the figure emerged clearly, the people of the Li family became stiff.


    Wang Yuanjia, the head of the royal clan, and the great elder of the Wang family. Wang Yuanjia and Wang Yuanjia saw the situation in a flash, although they did not know what happened.


    "Patriarch Li, it''s a great pleasure to meet you. Let''s go Wang Yuanjia sounded with a cold and sharp voice, and he was on the alert secretly to prevent Li Zhiwen from taking advantage of many people to attack them.


    With an inexplicable voice, the great elder of the Wang family opened his mouth and said, "patriarch Li, you and I are both families of Sifang city. Although we will not help you to pay Chen Hao, you can rest assured that when we leave, if Chen Hao follows us, we will help you to deal with him!"Obviously, the elder Wang''s words are to relieve Li Zhiwen''s worry and worry about Chen Hao''s leaving. If a King Wu leaves in the dark and attacks the Li family''s disciples who can''t reach King Wu, even the Li family can''t stand it!


    Li Zhiwen heard the words of the two Wangs, but his eyes twinkled.


    No one knows the loss of his Li family except himself and Chen Hao, not even the elder of the Li family, not to mention the outsiders such as the Feng family of the Wang family. Now, he has ten Wu kings here, and the array set by the great martial master clan is outside. If he attacks Wang Yuanjia, he is sure to kill them. If he can In this, some of the Feng family members of the Wang family died in Yin. Even if the Li family suffered heavy losses, they could still make the strength of the Li family the strongest in sifangcheng!


    After the decision was made, his face flashed without a trace of obliteration, and then he covered it perfectly. Instead, he showed a smile: "ha ha, clan chief Wang, elder Wang, you can rest assured that we are all families of Sifang city. How can I Li Zhiwen attack you? Just leave now, I promise my people will not attack you


    As the words fell, Li Zhiwen stepped back one after another to make way for a road. Although the other King Wu of the Li family didn''t make way, he was obviously on guard against Chen Hao. It seemed that there was no obstacle in the way for the two Wangs to leave.


    Wang Yuanjia and Wang Yuanjia saw Li Zhiwen''s action. Although they wanted to make King Wu of the Li family retreat to a safe distance, they looked at Chen Hao who was recovering temporarily and shook his head without trace. They walked slowly towards the distance Li Zhiwen pushed away.


    Although there is no slightest vigilance to see the appearance of the two people, however, the slight steps and the quietly surging spiritual power prove that the two people of the Wang family are also secretly vigilant, without any relaxation.


    However, in a moment, Wang Yuanjia and Li Zhiwen passed by, and they were about to reach a safe distance.


    At the moment when the two of the Wangs were relieved, Li Zhiwen suddenly moved. He clenched his hands with both hands. With one fist, he bombarded the past. However, the target was not Wang Yuanjia, but the great elder of the Wang family!


    Wang Yuanjia, who must be more powerful, chose to attack and kill the great elder of the Wang family. As long as he can make contributions, the elder Wang family will die, and the Li family will have less pressure to kill them.


    Seeing Li Zhiwen''s movements, the elder Wang''s eyes suddenly become frightened. Li Zhiwen''s fist is just right. It is the moment when the elder Wang''s family relaxes. He can''t hide from it. The death of the elder Wang is in front of him.


    Chen Hao sees this, a flash of light in his eyes, is ready to rescue the people of the Wang family, pull as an ally to resist the Li family''s attack, Wang Yuanjia moved!


    Wang Yuanjia seemed to have a prediction. He hit Li Zhiwen in an instant, and the aftershock spread around him. If it was a great martial arts master nearby, he would die if he touched it!


    However, all the people around him were King Wu, who instantly turned the aftermath of the battle into an invisible one.


    "Hum, patriarch Li, you are greedy


    "Clan chief Wang, I haven''t seen you for many days. Your acting skills are more and more exquisite."


    When the words fell, the king of Li Jiawu''s look was on the alert. He was ready to kill the two Wangs at any time.


    Wang Yuanjia saw this and frowned slightly. Here, there are too many King Wu of the Li family, and there are only two of them. They are not rivals at all. Even if the people of the Li family attack first, Wang Yuanjia is prepared to swallow this evil spirit and protect himself. Otherwise, if they are killed, the position of Wang family in Sifang city will be in jeopardy!


    "Together, kill Chen Hao and Wang''s family!"


    Li Zhiwen''s bleak voice rang out in an instant.


    Although the attack failed, Li Zhiwen did not give up and left the hearts of the two Wangs. The strength of his Li family is not the same as before. The people of the Wang family must die here!


    Seeing the movements of all the Li family members, Wang Yuanjia''s expression became startled and angry. He could not imagine that Li Zhiwen had eaten something wrong and wanted to leave them both here. However, it did not hinder his resistance with the great elder of the Wang family.


    Seeing the war between the Wang family and the Li family, Chen Hao laughs secretly beside him. He doesn''t need any action. Li Zhiwen pushes Wang''s people to the opposite side. The Wang family attracts attention. He, the king of Wu and three stars, suddenly becomes insignificant.


    As the price is, Wang family dangerous two people!


    In a flash, he dodged the attack and looked coldly at the two Li Jiawu Wang who besieged him in front of him, and listed his killing intention in the corner of his mouth: "do you still want to attack me? Before you Li family''s person many also calculate, arrived now, you two also dare to fight with me


    A sharp drink, Tianxin sword a shock, toward two people is a sword cut out!


    At the moment of chopping out, Chen Hao felt that the power of Tianxin sword was about 20% higher than that of the long sword before, and the guidance of spiritual power was also improved a lot. After changing the Tianxin sword, the overall strength increased by more than 20% and nearly 30%!


    The two kings of Wu of the Li family cooperate to avoid Chen Hao''s sword, and then fight back instantly. They are bound to kill Chen Hao here.


    But Chen Hao saw two people''s movements, the corner of his mouth disdained to emerge: "ten thousand swords return to the clan!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Countless swords appeared. With the blessing of Tianxin sword, the power of this attack was more than 30% higher than that of the previous attack. In an instant, the two King Wu regiments of the Li family were surrounded and killed directly!


    The two kings of martial arts looked around, and the shadows of swords were everywhere in the sky and the earth. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that they were surrounded by them. So, Chen Hao could still use such a fierce attack. In their sense, the power of the attack was at least above the ground level!


    "Poof" sounds, and the power of wanjian Guizong is instantly reflected. Even if they are defending with all their strength, they have no effect at all. In an instant, they are cut out of blood holes by the sword shadow!


    As the shadow of the sword fell, the two kings of Wu died in an instant, unable to even struggle.


    Chen Hao''s accident here immediately attracted the attention of Li family and Wang family.


    Seeing the people''s eyes, Chen Hao grinned and showed a good-looking white tooth: "tut Tut, clan leader Li, although I don''t know how you knew I killed your Li family before, but since you know, don''t you know that these two waste materials are not my opponents? You let them fight with me, but you didn''t mean to let them die? "


    When Li Zhiwen heard Chen Hao''s words, he didn''t care to refute. However, his heart was dripping with blood. The king of Wu of his Li family and the foundation of his Li family in Sifang City, there were two people missing!


    Then he looked up to the sky and said, "in addition to me and the elder, everyone else went to kill Chen Hao. Who killed him, the next leader of the Li family is his!"


    At this time, Li Zhiwen was obviously extremely angry, and had directly thrown out the position of the head of the Li family. You know, this position was originally the position of Li Yuze, the little master of the Li family!


    Words fall, the remaining six King Wu jump, toward Chen Hao is to attack and kill.


    Wang Yuanjia saw this, his eyes flickered slightly for a moment, and even a big drink: "big elder, stop two, give Chen Hao little friend time!"


    After the words fall, Wang Yuanjia takes the lead to attack Wang Yuanjia and the great elder of the Wang family. Obviously, he is going to drag them down with the strength of one person, so as to give Chen Hao time to kill King Wu of the Li family!


    And the reaction of the great elder of the Wang family was also very good. In an instant, they directly dragged two people, and only four of them succeeded in reaching Chen Hao''s side.


    Looking at the four who attacked, Chen Hao''s face showed a touch of bloodthirsty: "four? Not enough! "


    If it is six people, under the joint attack, Chen Hao can only find opportunities to counter attack, but only four words, really not enough!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    One move is not afraid to be used old. Ten thousand swords are cut back by the emperor. Countless sword shadows appear, and they are cut toward the four people. Inspired by his spiritual power and the blessing of Tianxin sword, the power is extremely amazing!


    However, the strength of the four was much higher than that of the previous two, and the number reached four, and they were not killed instantly.


    After a breath, the four people''s defense began to ripple.


    In the second rest time, the four people''s defense began to flash sharply, which was obviously broken in an instant.


    Three rest time, the defense is broken, and the sword shadow comes to you instantly!


    Four rest time, four people repeat the mistakes of the two kings of Wu of the Li family before, and their bodies fell on the spot!


    After killing the four people, Chen Hao''s mouth showed a smile. It looked like the sun was extremely bright. It didn''t look like the person who had killed the six King Wu of the Li family!


    At this time, he still has four points of spiritual power, although not much, but it is enough to keep the people of the Li family!


    If it wasn''t for the people of the Wang family who happened to get out of the tower before, and if it wasn''t for Li Zhiwen, who took most of the King Wu to kill the Wangs first, even if he was strong, he would not be left here by the people of the Li family. His hatred of being beaten seriously and dying by Li Zhiwen before was not so easy to fade away.


    "Elder Wang, get out of the way!"


    The elder of the Wang family heard Chen Hao''s killing voice from a distance. Thinking of Chen Hao''s strength when he killed the Li family, he swallowed his throat. After resisting the two men''s attack, he immediately left the battlefield with the force of anti shock, and then went to support Wang Yuanjia''s position.


    When Li Zhiwen saw Chen Hao''s move again, he became anxious and frantically attacked Wang Yuanjia, hoping to force his opponent back to rescue the king of Wu of Li''s family. However, Wang Yuanjia''s strength was just between Bo Zhong and Wang Yuanjia, which was not so easy to be forced back!


    In his impatience, Wang Yuanjia finally was forced to retreat temporarily by his desperate two defeats. When he saw the gap, Li Zhiwen prepared to support the two Wu kings of the Li family.


    There was a "poof" sound.


    As soon as Li Zhiwen left the battlefield of Wang Yuanjia, he saw that two King Wu of his Li family were dead, and two King Wu who had been cultivated as high as six stars of King Wu were dead!


    Moreover, the great martial arts master''s disciple who arranged an array outside to block here also died. In such a short time, his Li family''s people died, leaving him and the elder. Even if he killed two Wang family members and Chen Hao, his Li family''s defeat was inevitable. His Li family''s King Wu had already died to two!At the thought of this, his heart was suddenly stuffy, his mouth was sweet, and a mouthful of blood flowed out uncontrollably. Under the attack of anger, Li Zhiwen, who was trained as high as nine stars of King Wu, was hurt by anger.


    Chen Hao see, but is a Zheng, with even reaction, no matter how Li Zhiwen is injured, but the injury is sure!


    "Patriarch Wang, let''s join hands and leave the two of them here!"


    "Ha ha, Chen Hao little friend, Wang Mou, I''m very happy!"


    At this time, the great elder of the Wang family immediately pushed the elder Li back with one hand, and then pursued him. The battlefield was opened directly, so that the elder of the Li family could not withdraw his support.


    Wang Yuanjia and Chen Hao instantly move, toward Li Zhiwen is to bombard and kill.


    Li Zhiwen looked at the attack, a touch of despair appeared in his eyes, and then he closed his eyes directly, showing a touch of bitterness, and stopped at the same place, without any action of counterattack or defense.


    Even if there are many great martial arts masters and Li Yuze outside the ruins, the Li family is also finished. The King Wu of the Li family was taken to the ruins by him. Now he and the elder are left. He can foresee the decline of the Li family. He doesn''t want to resist it!


    There was a "poof" sound.


    Chen Hao and Wang Yuanjia hit Li Zhiwen at the same time. Their eyes became surprised. They didn''t expect that Li Zhiwen didn''t dodge at all. You know, Chen Hao''s action of changing movements is to be ready to go. As long as Li Zhiwen dodges, he can change his moves to pursue him at any time. Unexpectedly, Li Zhiwen did not escape.


    At this time, Li Zhiwen suddenly opened his eyes and his mouth was full of blood. He added a bit of ferocity out of thin air. A crazy laugh instantly rang out: "ha ha, I''m dead, you don''t want to live, all of you will be buried with me!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, see Li Zhiwen''s action, facial color instantly solidify up, immediately feet a bit, instantly begin to retreat.


    "Bang!" A blast, Li Zhiwen''s body instantly turned into debris, a huge impact force spread out on it, and instantly spread within a kilometer around.


    "Bah" sounded with anger. Chen Hao appeared under the ground with a disheartened face. Thinking of the previous scene, he could not help feeling some lingering fear. He did not expect that Li Zhiwen would choose to blow himself up. King Wu''s nine stars, and Li Zhiwen, who could enter the realm of Daojun one step further, had the amazing power of self explosion. The two great elders of the Li family of Wang family did not have any But Wang Yuanjia, how the situation is, Chen Hao did not find out before.


    As for him, he was almost affected by Li Zhiwen''s self-protection. Fortunately, at the last moment, Tianxin sword had its own movement. Zidong, the guardian of Tianxin sword, took him directly into the ground to escape. If it wasn''t for Tianxin sword, he would have been affected by Li Zhiwen''s last self explosion!


    He took out the blue Tianxin sword, and his face was slightly thinking. His power and grade were unknown. This sword was given by the system. It could not be unknown. Since it is unknown, there is only one possibility. His strength is not enough. Otherwise, the system will not be unknown!


    "Chen Hao, little friend? Are you all right? "


    A startled word rang out in an instant. Turning around, a figure more miserable than him appeared in front of him. It was Wang Yuanjia. At this time, Wang Yuanjia''s clothes were broken. He was extremely pale and had no blood color. Obviously, although he avoided Li Zhiwen''s self explosion, it was not good!


    "Isn''t the chief of the royal family OK? I can''t get into the eyes of the king''s clan leader Chen Hao''s voice answered with a smile, while secretly thinking about the meaning of Wang Yuanjia''s return.


    Wang Yuanjia saw Chen Hao''s face and said with a smile: "Chen Hao little friend, don''t worry. I''m not hostile. I''m just going to invite you to my Wang''s house? You and I have the previous battlefield friendship, I will not have any bad idea to you, you can rest assured. "


    Hearing Wang Yuanjia''s words, Chen Hao''s face was slightly frozen, and then he began to think. Now, the Li family is completely destroyed, and he has no enemies in Sifang city. The only intersection between Wang''s family and Wang''s family up to now is that he asked Wang Jianshu when he first came here. In addition, he had no enmity with the Wangs.


    Moreover, after this exhibition, Wang Yuanjia must have some understanding of his fighting power. If Wang Yuanjia still chooses to attack him, it will be very unwise!


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao''s mouth slightly moved, showing a smile: "since the royal family leader invited, Chen Hao must agree, but before it was just because he was lucky not to die. In addition to Wang''s sudden appearance, he was in a hurry. Please don''t take it to heart!"


    When Wang Yuanjia hears the speech, he stops speaking for a long time. Obviously, he thinks of the battle before him. The most important thing is that the elder who was affected by Li Zhiwen''s self explosion!


    As for the Li family elder, who was also affected and killed by Li Zhiwen, what is the matter with his Wang family? What a pity he is just the big elder of his Wang family!


    After a long time, a strong smile appeared: "Chen Hao little friend''s words are heavy!"


    There is a faint sadness in the words.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    After talking for a long time, Wang Yuanjia''s look was not as sad as before. As for whether he was suppressed to hide, or really put it down, or whether Wang Yuanjia had been just acting, he had never been sad, but Chen Hao did not know.


    When they were ready to leave, Chen Hao blinked, with a touch of inexplicable color: "clan leader Wang, do you know how to leave here?"


    Words fall, Wang Yuanjia''s look is a coagulation, he does not know!


    When he came in, they were all randomly transmitted. He didn''t know how to get out of here.


    Seeing Wang Yuanjia''s look, Chen Hao immediately understood the answer. However, he did not know how to leave here. The only thing he knew was the closing time of the ruins.


    "It seems that clan chief Wang doesn''t know. In this case, let''s look around. Maybe the exit is hidden somewhere."


    Chen Hao''s words are half true and half true. It''s true to look for an exit. At the same time, it''s also true to pass the time. Even if the exit can''t be found, when the ruins are closed, they will naturally go out. He is not in a hurry.


    In a flash, four nights and three days passed.


    Chen Hao and Wang Yuanjia worked together to explore the ruins. Unfortunately, they didn''t see the exit. Their luck seemed to have been used up. There was no harvest!


    In two days ready to continue to explore, Chen Hao''s look moved, showing a smile, time, to! The ruins are closing down!


    The only pity for Chen Hao is the tower inside the ruins. Because of the cultivation, the fourth floor can''t go up. I don''t know what style it is!


    A whirling sensation came out, and the picture suddenly reversed. When the surrounding scene became clear, he had left the ruins, which was the place where the entrance of the light gate was before.


    As soon as it appeared, the scene became lively.


    Chen Hao found that in this moment, there were at least more than 500 people here, including Wang family, Feng family, Li Yuze''s Li family members, and the largest number of casual people. However, the cultivation is the lowest.


    After seeing the surrounding situation, Chen Hao''s face slightly narrowed, and then his feet a little bit, took the lead to leave here.


    Chen Hao left, Wang Yuanjia whispered a few words to a king of Wu in Wang''s house, and then ran after him in the direction of Chen Hao''s departure.


    Chen Hao feels that Wang Yuanjia is catching up with him and frowns slightly. He is not sure of Wang Yuanjia''s intention. However, for people like Wang Yuanjia, he has always chosen to stay away from others to avoid any bad accidents.


    The falling cloud appeared on the ground, and the breath holding technique was used. His body shape was hidden for a moment, but for a moment, Wang Yuanjia''s body roared through the air.


    After Wang Yuanjia left, Chen Hao went slowly towards the Sifang city in the back.


    When the ruins are closed, Daojun and Wuwang monsters in the Yaofeng mountain range will surely pour out. Now he is not the opponent of Daojun and the monster beast. In this period of time, we should not go to the demon wind mountain range, so as to avoid Daojun and monster finding him!


    After entering Sifang City, Chen Hao directly found an inn to live in, basically did not go out of the house.


    In a flash, twenty days passed.


    Within 20 days, many great events happened in Sifang City, which shocked people like an earthquake.


    The biggest thing is that the Li family, one of the three families, disappeared because of the occurrence of a treasure in the Yaofeng mountain range. No one knows the details. The only thing that is known is that the Li family was uprooted by the Wang family and Feng family, causing numerous deaths and injuries. It is said that the two families share equally the seized things in the Li family. The Wang family takes six points and the Feng family takes four points for the various resources controlled by the Li family, So far, there are only two families left in Sifang City, Wang family and Feng family.


    As for Chen Hao, the short-lived king of Wu, he was directly forgotten because of the destruction of the Li family.


    At the same time, there is also the most exciting news for all the people in sifangcheng. Tianya Haige''s students will stay in sifangcheng for a month, and sifangcheng is the last battle of Tianya Haige. If you can get into the eyes of Tianya Haige students and be admitted into the gate wall, you can follow Tianya Haige''s people to leave here after a month!


    The only thing that makes people in Sifang City sigh is that because of the influence of the destruction of the Li family, the open competition of the three families has not been held.


    Thinking about the big and small things that have happened in the past 20 days, Chen Hao''s mouth is slightly picked, showing a meaningless color, whether Tianya Haige or the Li family is destroyed, he is too lazy to continue to participate.


    The only thing he cared about was that Li Yuze, the young master of the Li family, escaped!


    Li Yuze escaped from the pursuit of Wang and Feng''s family with the cultivation of six stars of the great martial arts master, and disappeared in Sifang city. I don''t know where he went. Only Li Yuze escaped from the Li family. All the others were washed away by the Wang and Feng families, and none of them remained.


    When he first knew it, he wanted to stop it. After all, the reason why the Li family was in such a situation was that the King Wu of the Li family was killed by him, but in the end, he did not choose to stop it.


    After all, Li family will be like this in the end, all because of him. If the people of the Li family are saved, maybe after a long time, the people of the Li family will constantly seek revenge on him. This is the cultivation world!Although not ready to participate in Tianya Haige, today is the first day for Tianya Haige to recruit students, and it is also the most lively day. Chen Hao is going to see the excitement.


    While walking slowly, he turned his head to look at the Wangs, and he murmured: "Wang Yuanjia, Wang clan chief, no one knows that many of the King Wu of the Li family have been killed by me. I hope this news should not be spread out. Otherwise, my good feeling towards you will disappear directly and even become an enemy!"


    No wonder Chen Hao is so. The main reason is that after knowing that Li Yuze fled, he always had a bad premonition in his heart, as if Li Yuze would cause him some big trouble in the future!


    While he was still pondering, his destination came to the scene of Tianya Haige recruiting disciples.


    A casual look, raised a touch of interest.


    If he is right, he has the highest level of cultivation. However, he has just reached middle age and is full of perseverance. He should be the leader of Tianya Haige, Feng Ziping and Wuwang Jiuxing.


    He stepped back half a step, with a casual face and a slightly emaciated body. He should have assisted the elder Wenming yuan and become the Seven Star King of Wu.


    Just when he was just observing, he saw the assistant elder wenmingyuan come out and murmured: "now start the examination, Wang Jianshu is on the stage!"


    As the words fell, a figure in the crowd jumped onto the platform and bowed to fengziping, wenmingyuan and other Tianya Haige people. At the same time, a clear voice sounded: "younger Wang Jianshu has met the elders and senior brothers of Tianya Haige!"


    Wenmingyuan showed a smile: "ha ha, Wang Jianshu, not bad, as long as you can pass the examination, you can definitely enter my Tianya Haige. However, if you can''t pass, even if I have a good image of your Wang family, it''s impossible to bring you into the sect!"


    "Don''t worry, elder Wen. I will pass the examination."


    Wenmingyuan nodded and said with satisfaction, "yes, did you see the spirit measuring column in front of you? You''re going to run the psychic power to the spirit measuring post. If you pass the test, we''re going to the next scene. "


    "Yes


    After Wang Jianshu arched his hand, he lifted his foot and went towards the spirit measuring column.


    Chen Hao shook his head when he saw it below. It was obviously wrong that a king of martial arts would be so enthusiastic to a martial master he did not know. If he guessed right, Wang Yuanjia would definitely give wenmingyuan some benefits. Otherwise, wenmingyuan would be so enthusiastic?


    The strength of Tianya Haige is not as warm to a younger generation of the Wang family. Only when wenmingyuan receives the benefits can he be so enthusiastic. However, all this has nothing to do with him, and he is not ready to enter Tianya Haige!


    As time went by, Chen Hao also saw a number of young people taking part in the assessment. At the beginning, the talent of the test was good. All the people who could come were confident in their own talent, and few people would be eliminated there.


    However, a lot of people were eliminated in the subsequent assessment, and the subsequent assessment was made by Wenming yuan. People who passed the talent test all day participated in the mood test together. As a result, more than 90% of the people were eliminated directly at this level, and only less than 10% of them passed. Moreover, this is not the end, according to Chen Hao Solution, these people will participate in an assessment after arriving at Tianya Haige, and those who pass are considered to have entered the sect and stabilized!


    However, the accomplishments of those who participated in the examination were not high. At least, Chen Hao didn''t even see a great martial arts master. I don''t know whether he didn''t participate or not!


    After seeing the leader fengziping leaving with the people who passed the exam, Chen Hao immediately turned around and left directly. Today, watching the examination of recruiting disciples, it seems that Chen Hao has no other benefits besides wasting time!


    After leaving the assessment site for a long distance, Chen Hao''s action slightly stopped. Although Wang Yuanjia''s attitude to the present is ambiguous, it seems to him that there is a problem. However, the Feng family, a family that no one knows, has no need to go.


    He suddenly found that he had no other place to go except to the inn. As for the killing of monsters in the demon wind mountain range, the heavy treasure incident had just passed so long. Now it must be very dangerous to go to the demon wind mountain range!


    Thinking of the relic unearthed in the Yaofeng mountain range, Chen Hao''s face shows an indescribable color, which seems to be a mockery. The most precious treasure in the relic, the high tower, was not obtained by anyone because of his cultivation. With the ruins, he disappeared into the void!


    The fourth floor needs the cultivation of Emperor Wu. The tower has six floors. So, what kind of accomplishments do you need to go up to the sixth floor? Emperor Wu? Martial saint? Chen Hao is not clear, but the only clear thing is that the tower must be extremely precious, but unfortunately, no one has a chance to get it!


    After a moment, he shook his head and put the tower behind him. He began to recall the surrounding environment. He was ready to leave Sifang city. He wanted to find another place to experience!


    Sifang city is under the command of Dayun Empire, and it is also a city on the edge of Dayun empire. If it was not adjacent to the demon wind mountain range, maybe there would be no Sifang city here at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Just think of here, Chen Hao''s face suddenly congealed, he thought of a problem, four square city, the highest cultivation is the head of the three families, King Wu nine stars!


    However, there are monsters in the realm of the demon emperor in the demon wind mountain range, and the Sifang city is not far away from the border of the demon wind mountain range. If the demon emperor and demon beast attack the Sifang City, it may not be necessary to cheat for half a day. It can not only reach the Sifang City, but also turn the Sifang city into ashes!


    However, people in Sifang city all know the gap between the two, but no one says they want to leave. The three families are even more contradictory. If there was not a Li family with the strongest strength before, it is estimated that the Wang family and Feng family would not be as united as before!


    Is it possible that a square city full of infighting has existed for so many years beside the demon wind mountains? Unless there is a strong man in the kingdom of Wu Huang in Sifang City, or there is no demon emperor in the demon wind mountain range. Otherwise, we can''t explain the current situation of Sifang city!


    Close his eyes and meditate for a moment, Chen Hao will come to Sifang city after the intelligence news all pondered a time, but finally did not get any discovery!


    Then, his eyes twinkled slightly and turned into streamer and disappeared here.


    He wants to go to the king''s house. Wang Yuanjia, as the head of the royal family and the highest person of cultivation, must know the reason. If there is a Wu Emperor in Sifang City, if there is no demon emperor in the demon wind mountain range, he will go to experience. If there is no demon emperor, even if he is defeated, there will be no danger. This is his confidence!


    A moment later, the figure has reached the front of the Wang family''s gate.


    Looking at the guard in front of the door, Chen Hao''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Then he stopped directly and quietly gave out a breath. A ray of Chen Hao belongs to him and belongs to King Wu. It is extremely dim and tiny. It has only one function. Inform Wang Yuanjia that Chen Hao is coming!


    After sending out the breath, Chen Hao immediately stops in place, ready to wait for Wang Yuanjia to come out.


    But unexpectedly, the two guards in front of the king''s house saw Chen Hao pause in front of the door. They looked at each other, and then one of them said coldly, "boy, what are you doing here?"


    The guards of the Wang family are just martial arts masters. If not for the gate, the guards might be warriors. Although they are all martial arts masters, there is a big gap between them and Chen Hao. They can''t feel the breath of Chen Hao. The only thing I can feel is that there is no spiritual power fluctuation on him, just like an ordinary person!


    Hearing the guard''s impolite words, Chen Hao''s face turned cold slightly: "it has nothing to do with you, as long as you know that I am not here to look for trouble!"


    If it wasn''t for the Wang family, if Chen Hao didn''t want to cause trouble, Chen Hao would have to teach the guard a lesson in the tone of his previous guard''s speech!


    "Boy, you are very good. You dare to be so arrogant when you come to my Wang''s house. Today, I Wang Fei will show you what the three big families of Sifang city are!"


    The words fell, and the bodyguard who claimed to be Wang Fei stepped on his feet and attacked Chen Hao directly. Fortunately, Wang Fei didn''t use weapons, and the attack place was just on the shoulder. Obviously, Wang Fei was just going to give Chen Hao a lesson. However, according to Wang Fei''s strength, if he was an ordinary person, his life was not worried, but his arm was useless!


    "Go away!"


    Chen Hao didn''t even move, just a cold drink.


    However, the figure of the guard Wang Fei, who had been close to him, stopped as if he had met some invisible barrier. Later, he seemed to have been hit by some heavy object, and immediately flew backwards. The place where he fell was exactly the position where Wang Fei had stood before, which was just right. Chen Hao, however, did not move during the whole process, and his complexion did not change at all.


    "Chen Hao''s friends are all my Wang family''s bad greetings. Wang Fei is just worried about someone breaking into Wang''s house. Don''t worry about it!" A slight smile rang out at the moment when Wang Fei just landed.


    After the words fall, the figure of Wang Yuanjia appears in front of the gate of the Wang family.


    Chen Hao saw Wang Yuanjia appear, his face showed a slight smile, but his heart was scorned: "ridiculous, if there is no Wang Yuanjia''s nod, Wang Fei dares to me, who looks like an ordinary person?"


    Wang Fei can''t see through Chen Hao''s accomplishments. There are only two possibilities. Either his accomplishments are higher than Wang Fei''s, or Chen Hao is an ordinary person! Here is the four square city. Even if there are ordinary people, there are only a few of them. If they are ordinary people, it is impossible for them to get to the Wangs'' residence. Before that, Wang Fei, a bodyguard, attacked him impulsively. The inside information is worth pondering!


    Although he didn''t believe Wang Yuanjia very much in his heart, he didn''t show any sign on his face: "patriarch Wang, it was my Chen Hao who suddenly took the liberty to disturb him. I didn''t mean to go to my heart at all!"


    Wang Yuanjia heard Chen Hao''s pun, but he didn''t seem to understand it. He said, "by the way, Chen Hao, what''s the matter with Chen Hao''s coming to Wang''s house this time? As long as I can do what the Wang family can do, I will certainly agree to it! "


    Chen Hao can''t buy no nodded: "clan chief Wang, this venture to come here is not encounter any trouble, but want to ask Wang clan head a message.""You say, as long as I know and will not disclose the secrets of my royal family, I will certainly tell them all I can!"


    "I want to ask, is there a demon emperor in the demon wind mountain range? Is there a military emperor in Sifang city


    Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Wang Yuanjia''s expression was slightly coagulated. After a long time, he began to speak: "little friend, what do you want to do with this? But what''s the trouble? "


    Hearing that Wang Yuanjia didn''t give a positive answer, a faint frown flashed between Chen Hao''s eyebrows: "nothing. I just can''t understand why Sifang city is still safe and sound. After all, all the news I know is that there are monsters in the demon kingdom in the demon wind mountain range, and there is no Emperor Wu here as far as I know."


    Hearing Chen Hao''s explanation, Wang Yuanjia''s look relaxed: "so it is. I thought it was something else. In that case, it''s OK for me to tell you. Anyway, it''s not top secret news. There are many people in Sifang city who know it!"


    After a long time, Chen Hao declined Wang Yuanjia''s intention to stay and directly turned to leave the Wang family.


    Wang Yuanjia voice told him the truth of the news, Sifang City, there is no Emperor Wu, demon wind mountain, there is a demon emperor, and the strength is not low!


    The reason why Sifang city can be so stable is that it is the border of Dayun Empire, and Dayun Empire has troops stationed here, because the monsters in the demon wind mountain can''t disturb Sifang City, that''s all!


    On the other side of the demon wind mountain range, there is another Empire, the wind empire. The two empires are separated by the demon wind mountains. No one will invade anyone, and the well water will not invade the river. Of course, this is the reason why the strength of the two empires is almost the same. If the strength of any Empire declines, there will be a demon wind mountain range, which can not stop the invasion of the Empire!


    Slightly shook his head, Chen Hao will be about the wind Empire buried in the bottom of his heart, directly into a streamer in addition to the four cities.


    Since it is confirmed that there is a demon emperor in the demon wind mountain range, he can''t go there for the time being. He can only go to other places for training. The Qingfeng city next to Sifang city is good. He is going to go to Qingfeng city to see if there is a suitable training place there. If not, keep looking and you will find it!


    Chen Hao just left the square city is not far away, look will become dignified, toward the back of the cold mouth: "behind friends, come out!"


    Meanwhile, Tianxin sword has appeared in his hand, pointing to the void behind him.


    After a long time, it was still quiet, as if there was no one here.


    Chen Hao saw this, although his face did not change, but his heart began to mutter: "no one? Am I wrong? However, before clearly felt a prying just right, is that an illusion? "


    Because before that touch of prying feeling too slight, Rao is Chen Hao at this time also can''t help but suspect his own induction error.


    After a moment, looking at still no one out, Chen Hao had a plan in mind, his face became angry, and his voice was cold and sharp: "friend, come out, if you don''t come out, don''t blame me for starting!"


    At the same time, the spirit of the body diffused out, a ready to start at any time.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    a clap of hands sounds suddenly. At the same time, a man with a firm face and a scar on his body appears in front of Chen Hao. At this time, he is looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Chen Hao saw someone appear, pupil instantly shrink, he did not see when this person approached, and, the distance from him is so close, if the sneak attack, it will certainly be within the scope of attack! He did not expect that he was ready to "cheat" before he left. As a result, he really cheated people out!


    However, the man with the scar did not seem to see Chen Hao ready to start, but with a slight smile: "your name is Chen Hao, right? You''re very good. You''ll follow me later, OK? "


    Although this person is a discussion of words, but the tone is full of affirmation, a can not refuse the meaning of oil emerge, obviously, he is not prepared to let Chen Hao refuse.


    And Chen Hao heard this person''s words, instantly was angry to laugh: "follow you? Hehe, I''ll ask you, where do you come from


    When someone heard the speech, he showed a strange look and said: "boy, my name is Zhao yuankui. Now you say, my self-confidence is enough."


    Chen Hao hears this, and his look is momentary. Zhao yuankui, if he doesn''t know Wang Yuanjia before he goes to find Wang Yuanjia, he knows the name after looking for Wang Yuanjia.


    Dayun Empire sent generals to guard the border of Sifang city. They were in the hidden barracks.


    "General Zhao, Chen Hao is just a king of martial arts. Although I''m a little smart, I should not be seen by General Zhao for my strength? If you speak, the patriarch of the Feng family of the Wang family is sure to abandon his position and follow you, isn''t he? "


    "Yes, but it''s just two rubbish. What can I do for it?"


    Hearing Zhao yuankui''s arrogant words, Chen Hao slightly and speechlessly tilted his head slightly toward the ground. His eyes kept rotating, ready to see which direction was suitable for leaving.


    If he had not become a brother with the fourth prince, if he had not seen the officialdom of the Qin Dynasty, perhaps, in the face of the pressure that Zhao yuankui belonged to the Wu Emperor, he might temporarily promise to wait until he left quietly. However, it was precisely because he knew the officialdom that he did not have the slightest idea of getting involved, even if it was only for a short time!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    At this time, Zhao yuankui seemed to know his idea and burst out laughing: "ha ha, do you want to go? If you think you can leave under my Zhao yuankui''s hand, you can try it! "


    Chen Hao''s complexion coagulated, and then became ugly. The strength of Emperor Wu, he knew very well that white smoke was the realm of Daojun and Wuhuang. He knew very well that King Wu had no resistance in front of Emperor Wu!


    "General Zhao, can I ask why I am


    "It''s very simple. I met you when you walked out of the evil wind mountain. At that time, your great martial arts master Jiuxing was still a mole ant that I didn''t even have a look at. Now, you have not even been promoted to King Wu, but also to King Wu Sanxing. Although you are still a mole ant, you are a powerful mole ant. I am interested in such talent That''s it


    After hearing the speech, Chen Hao took a deep look at Zhao yuankui. After a long time, he began to speak softly: "General Zhao, in this case, let me ask you a question. Now, will your army fight with the people of the Empire? Or, will you take the army people to carry on the evil wind mountain range to sweep the monsters? "


    "No, the strength of the wind empire is almost the same as that of our Dayun empire. No one will take the lead in the war, and the war will not be ignited. If I really bring people into the territory of the wind Empire, maybe the emperor of cloud will directly kill me. And in the demon wind mountain range, the monster beasts in it are the buffer zone of the two worlds, and the monster beasts in it can not be eliminated, especially those few The demon emperor, they are specially left to prevent the army of the wind empire from entering our big cloud territory quietly. "


    Do not fight, also do not exterminate the monster, Chen Hao will directly wipe out that fluke in the heart.


    "General Zhao, I want to know what will happen to you if I refuse?"


    When Zhao yuankui heard the speech, he picked his mouth slightly, revealing a bloodthirsty meaning: "refuse? If you refuse, you don''t want to work for Dayun empire. Your talent is good, and you are likely to reach Emperor Wu. What will I do to prevent people in the wind empire from getting a Wu Emperor in the future


    Although the words are very light, but Chen Hao heard a deep intention to kill him in the words. He was sure that if he really refused, Zhao yuankui would certainly kill him!


    "Boy, I have answered so many questions of you. Now, tell me the answer. Do you agree or refuse?"


    At the moment when this problem rings, Chen Hao suddenly feels that the sky around him seems to be solidified. Let alone escape, it is very difficult for him to move now.


    "Is there still room for me to refuse?"


    Zhao yuankui heard Chen Hao full of bitter smile, a smile appeared: "No."


    "I promise you, now, you can let go of the prison?"


    When Zhao yuankui heard Chen Hao''s promise, he showed a satisfied look: "very good. Since you have agreed, please follow me into the barracks. Although your strength is not strong now, but in terms of your talent, you should be a partial general for the time being."


    Zhao yuankui was about to take him away from here. Chen Hao said in a hurry: "General Zhao, wait a minute. I have some things in Sifang city. I''ll go to Sifang city first!"


    When Zhao yuankui heard Chen Hao''s words, he nodded: "in that case, you should go to Sifang city first. After you finish your work, find Wen Tongguang, the master of Sifang city. He will take you to the barracks!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, instantly nod: "good, General Zhao, I return to sifangcheng first!"


    Words fall, the body in a flash into streamer ready to leave here.


    When Zhao yuankui saw Chen Hao''s leaving, he said with a light smile: "Chen Hao, I forgot to tell you that my army is surrounded by a large area. At least, the square city is under the surveillance of my army. If you want to leave quietly, you can try it!"


    Chen Hao incarnation of the streamer in the sky a little bit, then as if nothing heard the same stop also disappeared in the sky.


    He didn''t leave far away. A moment later, Chen Hao''s body appeared again in Sifang city. His face was slightly ugly. He didn''t expect that. Just after he knew about Zhao yuankui, Zhao yuankui went to the door directly to force him to join the army.


    If it was a period of chaos and war, he entered the army faster than other places. But now, when he enters the army, he has the discipline of the army. He has no time to leave the camp. There is no war, no monster to kill. How can he break through the realm? The most important part of the system is gone!


    "Ding, release the task, join Tianya Haige, escape Zhao yuankui''s pursuit with the help of Tianya Haige, and reward jiuyoujue for the success of the task."


    Just when Chen Hao is still thinking about how to leave, the task of the system appears quietly. At the same time, there is also a reward for the task, "nine you Jue Jue"!


    After a casual look, Jiuyou will not pay attention to it. Now, other things are virtual to him, leaving Zhao yuankui''s scope is true!


    After a flash, his figure turned into a shadow and disappeared. He went towards the place where Tianya Haige people lived. Although he could not see that the people in Tianya Haige could take him away, since the system released the task, it proved that the people of Tianya Haige, fengziping or wenmingyuan, must have the ability to take him away, but he didn''t know how to leave.Chen Hao''s speed is extremely fast, but in the short short film carving time, the figure has already appeared in front of the inn where people live in Tianya Haige.


    Red dust Inn


    after a glance at the name of the inn, Chen Hao directly enters the gate of the inn.


    Just in, a shopkeeper dressed up to meet: "this objective, our inn was Tianya Haige chartered, if you are not Tianya Haige people, please leave, don''t make it difficult for us to do it!"


    Chen Hao steps a meal, slightly frown: "I am going to join Tianya Haige now, have a problem?"


    The bartender hears Chen Hao''s words and is in a hurry: "join Tianya Haige? What are you panicking about? The time for recruiting disciples is not over. You can go to the square and wait for it tomorrow. What do you want to do in our inn now? "


    Hearing the bartender''s impolite words, Chen Hao''s face showed a look of anger. If it was normal, he didn''t bother to argue with the bartender. However, things are so urgent now, Zhao yuankui may appear in Sifang city to take him away at any time. At that time, he doesn''t know how many years to waste. Tomorrow, he can''t wait for tomorrow!


    Then the body slightly shakes, belongs to the king of Wu''s breath instantly diffuse and out, toward the shop two pressure, in an instant to close.


    Although it was only an instant, the waiter''s face had become extremely pale. There was not much blood on his face. There were big drops of sweat on his face. Obviously, after all, he was just a bartender. How high his cultivation could be? Even if it was just a short moment, he could not resist it!


    Then the bartender is directly lying on the ground, with a little shiver: "this, this adult, please calm down, villains don''t know it is Lord Wu who will be more offensive."


    Chen Hao waved his hand and pressed down his anxiety temporarily: "it''s OK. Now go to find the person in charge of Tianya Haige, fengziping, and say that there is a king of Wu who wants to join them!"


    The waiter''s face was full of fear, and a touch of suspicion appeared on his face. Obviously, he didn''t understand at all. How could Chen Hao, a king of martial arts, suddenly want to join Tianya Haige?


    However, he did not know Chen Hao''s plan. The task of the system was to let him join Tianya Haige to escape Zhao yuankui''s pursuit. As long as he left here, he would naturally escape the pursuit. The evil spirit after entering Tianya Haige would be discussed at that time!


    When the bartender was ready to go up, a voice with a little surprise sounded: "this friend, since you are here, let''s talk about it!"


    Listen to the sound, it is Feng Ziping.


    Chen Hao smell speech, look slightly show a little joy, a flash, directly disappeared in the lobby, again, has been to the room where the wind Ziping.


    Entering the guest room, Chen Hao didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "elder Feng, I''m Chen Hao. I want to join Tianya Haige. I don''t know what assessment I need to pass."


    This time, Feng Ziping''s look solidified, assessment? There are only two tests here. Talent and mood, talent, so young people to King Wu, still need to test talent? Mood, he is just the king of Wu. Even if Chen Hao can''t stand the array, how long will it take? After all, it''s just an assessment array, not a killing array. Is there any need for assessment?


    Then he showed a look of thinking, obviously thinking about something.


    Chen Hao saw that he didn''t mean to disturb Feng Ziping. He knew what Feng Ziping was thinking. All the reasons were his accomplishments. His accomplishments had arrived at King Wu, and he was in the same realm with fengziping!


    It is not so simple for people of such a realm to join the sect.


    What''s the purpose of the sect''s recruiting disciples? It''s for the purpose of strengthening the da da clan. Chen Hao''s cultivation is in the same realm as the elder''s!


    In Chen Hao''s quiet waiting, Feng Ziping pondered for more than an hour. For such a long time, he did not know what he was thinking.


    Just when Chen Hao was about to ask, Feng Ziping finally finished his meditation, with a little hesitation: "Chen Hao, according to reason, it''s enough for you to enter Tianya Haige. However, your cultivation is here. I can''t decide whether you can join the sect or not."


    At the end of the speech, Feng Ziping''s expression became firm: "in this way, if you are sure you want to enter the sect, I will take you to Tianya Haige to meet the patriarch now?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, facial expression instant is a touch of joy.


    Why is he here? The most important thing is to leave here with the help of people from Tianya Haige. Although the mission can not be completed without joining the sect, the task is OK. The most important thing is to leave here first!


    "I don''t have any opinion, even if I leave now!"


    When Feng Ziping heard this, he instantly showed a wry smile: "you have said that. Is it necessary for me to stay here?"


    Then he shook his head slowly, his fingers moved and his lips opened slightly. It was obvious that he was transmitting something.


    A moment later, Feng Ziping finished the action in his hand and turned to open his mouth: "Chen Hao, we are going to Tianya Haige now!"When the words fall, he takes out a jade slip and throws it directly into the air. Then the spirit power runs and rushes directly onto the jade pendant. At the same time, there are blue lights on the ground. At the same time, there is a blue light shining in the corner!


    But a moment later, a six pointed star pattern appeared on the ground, with blue lines crisscrossing inside.


    Transmission array! Feng Ziping took out the jade slips which actually depicted a transmission array!


    At the moment when the transmission array was finished, the jade slips were also reduced to ashes and fell to the ground. Obviously, when the transmission array was used, the jade slips could not bear to be directly turned into powder!


    After the completion of the transmission array, Feng Ziping directly stood on the transmission array: "Chen Hao, come here. This transmission array is given by the master of the pavilion. It is directly connected to the place where we live in Tianya Haige Pavilion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Good!"


    As soon as he lifted his feet, Chen Hao''s body directly entered the transmission array. A ripple appeared, and the two figures disappeared in the guest room. After they left, the six awn pattern on the ground gradually disappeared and became invisible, as if it had never appeared before.


    At the moment of Chen Hao''s leaving, in a dense forest not far away from Sifang City, a man with a scar on his face suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a surprise: "what''s going on? How does Chen Hao''s breath disappear?"


    This is Zhao yuankui!


    Although I don''t know why Chen Hao''s breath disappears, Zhao yuankui is extremely confident in his troops. Chen Hao can''t do without Sifang city. Nevertheless, Zhao yuankui is extremely cautious and disappears here in a flash. He wants to go to Sifang city to see why Chen Hao''s breath disappears in an instant!


    Chen Hao didn''t know Zhao yuankui''s action at this time, and he didn''t know that Zhao yuankui had found the abnormality at the moment when he left. At this time, he had already arrived in Tianya Haige!


    Looking up, I can see the situation here in an instant. This is a pavilion. There is no one around!


    Before he continued to look at it, Feng Ziping''s voice rang out: "we have arrived at Tianya Haige. You come with me now. I''ll take you to see the patriarch. As for whether you can stay or not, it depends on the master''s decision."


    Chen Hao nodded and then followed Feng Ziping to leave here.


    While following Feng Ziping''s steps, listening to Feng Ziping''s explanation.


    When he approached the temple of Tianya Haige, he also had some understanding of Tianya Haige.


    Tianya Haige is divided into two doors, the inner gate and the outer gate.


    All the disciples who enter Tianya Haige are all outside disciples. As for promotion to the inner gate, you can be promoted only by passing the examination of the inner disciples. However, the assessment is very difficult. Without the strength of a great martial arts master, you can hardly be promoted to the inner gate.


    There are many elders and other information of Tianya Haige.


    Zheng Siyuan, vice leader of the imperial court, Bai Waner, Wu Emperor, Yang Yuanzheng, Tian Yingda, Tian Yingda, and many other elders!


    After knowing the strength of Tianya Haige, Chen Hao''s face twinkles slightly. His task has not been completed yet. Obviously, he has to join Tianya Haige to complete it. However, the strength of this sect seems to be wrong to him. If he remembers correctly, the strength of all kinds of cloud and rain stars seems to be the emperor of Wu. There are so many Emperor Wu, even no Emperor Wu yes!


    In this, what their cultivation is like is that different people have different opinions!


    While he was still thinking about it, their destination arrived!


    Then Feng Ziping directly opened the gate and led the way forward. Chen Hao did not hesitate and went directly in.


    Inside, the situation in the hall suddenly jumped into his eyes. There were only three people in the hall, and there was no one else. According to his observation, the first one must be Yunyu star!


    On both sides, the one on the left must be Zheng Siyuan, while the one sitting on the right must be Bai Waner. Although Chen Hao doesn''t know two people, Chen Hao knows one man and one woman. Zheng Siyuan is a man and Bai Wan''er is a woman. It is very easy to distinguish them.


    After walking to the center of the hall, Chen Hao put down all his other thoughts and showed a look of respect: "Chen Hao has met the cloud Pavilion master, the Zheng vice cabinet master, and the white vice cabinet master."


    Zheng Siyuan and Bai Wan''er smell the speech, their eyes twinkle slightly, but they don''t say anything.


    Yunyuxing looked at Chen Hao and frowned a little. After a while, he said, "when you came, old general Feng told me your message. King Wu, Sanxing, at your age, is already a genius. But I really want to know why you want to join me in Tianya Haige. You have such accomplishments at such an age. If you don''t have a master or a sect, I won''t Believe it, you''re going to answer me


    Chen Hao heard the light words of Yunyu star, and his look solidified in an instant. He didn''t expect that Yunyu star was so straightforward that he asked him why. Can he say it? Although I don''t know the specific strength of Tianya Haige, he also knows that it must be the strength of Dayun empire!


    Why?


    Chen Hao gave up the idea after a moment''s action. If he really mixed up with other reasons, it would be fine in a short time. As long as the time is a little longer, there will be a reaction from the big cloud empire. Yunyuxing will surely know that he will be pursued by Tianya Haige and Dayun Empire at the same time!


    If it is true, the worst result is that yunyuxing gives up letting him enter the zongmen and brings him to Zhao yuankui. The most likely thing is that yunyuxing will let him leave Tianya Haige directly, so as not to cause trouble to his clan. Although the mission will fail under such circumstances, it is better than the trouble in the future!


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao immediately made a decision, and then he gave a smile: "since the pavilion leader asked, Chen Hao has nothing to hide. To be honest, I met a general of Dayun Empire who wanted me to join the army, but I didn''t want to join. So I chose to join Tianya sea Pavilion. That''s why. As for the pavilion master, I have a sect and a division Fu, since the cabinet master has already made a decision, I''m talking about other things. Isn''t it all in vain? "The reason is good, as for the zongmen, Chen Hao said Lin Leng is ambiguous, neither denied nor admitted, this is the best answer he can think of!


    His words had fallen, and the faces of the two vice cabinet lords instantly sank. However, I don''t know that it was because yunyuxing was still there or for other reasons that he didn''t immediately open his mouth to refuse Chen Hao''s joining.


    And cloud rain star at this time eyebrows also twist up, obviously, he is hesitating whether to let Chen Hao enter the zongmen.


    After a long time, the quiet voice of Yunyu star sounded: "you can enter the zongmen, but after all, your cultivation has reached the king of Wu. As long as you pass the special assessment I set for you, what''s the matter if I let you enter the zongmen?"


    "What assessment?"


    While questioning, Chen Hao finds that he seems to have underestimated Tianya Haige. After knowing the reason why he came here, yunyuxing can still manage to include him in Tianya Haige. Therefore, if Zhao yuankui gives up, and if Zhao yuankui really hands on him, Tianya Haige will inevitably compete with Dayun empire. So, heaven The strength of yahai Pavilion is worth pondering!


    "Pavilion master, what test do you say?"


    The cloud and rain star showed a touch of inexplicable color, and said: "this task is very difficult, but if you can complete it, it is worth my Tianya Haige to stop all the troubles of the big cloud empire. If you can''t finish it, you can leave my Tianya Haige directly, and you''re not worth letting us do it!"


    "But it doesn''t matter if you say it, but it''s still unknown whether the task can be completed or not."


    "It''s very simple. There is an island, named Feisha Island, not far from our ancestral gate. There is a monster named Fenghuo ape on the island. The strength of this ape was originally the demon emperor''s three stars, but because of the birth just now, the strength is only between the five stars and six stars of King Wu. There is still a month to go before it can recover its strength. If you can kill Fenghuo ape, it will be of Dayun empire Please, why don''t I go to Tianya Haige for you


    Chen Hao had some ugly face to stretch out. If it was really the strength of the demon emperor, he might as well leave Tianya Haige directly. However, since only King Wu''s strength was after childbirth, then why should he kill him!


    "You tell me how to go to Feisha island. I will go to Feisha island to kill Fenghuo ape now."


    The cloud and rain star showed a strange color and said: "after you leave the zongmen, you fly south. The fourth Island you meet in a straight line is Feisha island. Since you agree to come down, I will give you a piece of advice. With your strength, you are not the rival of Fenghuo ape. I hope you can bring back the body of Fenghuo ape, instead of the people from Tianya Haige who take you on Feisha island Come back to me


    Chen Hao smell speech, show a smile: "cabinet Lord, you worry more, Fenghuo ape''s strength is only three stars higher than me now, it''s not difficult for me to kill it!"


    After the words, he bowed his hand slightly and left the hall directly.


    Just out of the hall, Feng Ziping''s figure catches up: "Chen Hao, wait a minute. You don''t have the token of my Tianya Haige. If you go out alone, you will be attacked by the zongmen array. The leader of the pavilion has ordered me to take you away!"


    Although Chen Hao knew for a long time that he could not go out without a token, otherwise, he would not deliberately pause at the gate of the hall to wait for Feng Ziping to catch up with him. However, he did not point out: "thank you, elder Feng. If it wasn''t for you, I would probably break in and be attacked by the zongmen formation!"


    "What a big deal. It''s normal that you are not familiar with it when you just arrived. I''ll take you away now."


    "OK, thank you, elder Feng!"


    As they chatted, they drifted away, and after they left, there was a movement in the hall of Tianya Haige.


    Bai Wan''er took the lead in opening his mouth: "the pavilion master, according to what I see, Chen Hao must have had a clan. Why do you still promise him?"


    Zheng Siyuan showed a little hesitation: "white Deputy Pavilion master, do you feel wrong? If he really had a family, he would ask for help from his own family. Why did he come to our clan? "


    "It''s very simple. Just because he didn''t tell us whether he had a family or not, what he said was for us to guess!"


    Zheng Siyuan shook his head: "it should not be possible. Before the cabinet Master said that, he said no and would not believe it. In this case, Chen Hao can only say as he did just now. Otherwise, if he said that there was no clan, it would not be the face of refuting the cabinet master face-to-face!"


    Bai Wan''er gave a sneer: "hum, what''s his talent? Let''s not talk about it for a moment. Let''s talk about one thing. How can a man without a family cultivate himself to be King Wu? Without the support of resources, no matter how good the talent is, you will be blind! "


    Zheng Siyuan seemed to be fighting with Bai Wan''er, and he was ready to continue to refute. The voice of yunyuxing suddenly rang out: "enough, for a person who is not a monk for a while, is it interesting for you two to quarrel?"


    When they heard the speech, Zhang opened his mouth to say something, but there was no sound for a long time.


    After a long time, Bai Wan''er''s tentative voice rang out: "master of the pavilion, since you don''t want to go to Chen Hao''s door and refuse to accept him directly, how can you let him kill Fenghuo ape? With his strength, if there is no accident, he can''t be killed at all, even if he is in the same realm as Fenghuo ape! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    At this time, even Zheng Siyuan, who had been quarrelling before, also opened his mouth: "yes, why do you want him to kill Fenghuo ape?"


    When yunyuxing heard this, he showed a smile: "to make a fool of yourself? I don''t know. If he listens to my last words, it''s hard to make a fuss about it! "


    Chen Hao did not know that after he left, the two vice cabinet owners of Tianya Haige had a quarrel for him. At this time, he had already walked out of the Tianya Haige battle under the leadership of fengziping!


    Just out of the big array, a faint sea breeze will come, at the same time, he also saw the scenery here.


    Here, it''s not land at all. It''s on the sea. It''s the place where the gate of Tianya Haige is located. It''s also a pirate and a teleportation array. He actually sent out an unknown distance to the sea. It''s no wonder yunyuxing said island before!


    A moment later, he shook his head and sighed in his heart: "am I born to be a hard-working man, and I have just arrived in the northern region for such a long time, and now I have sent it so far again. I don''t know how far the Tianya Haige is from Dayun empire!"


    While flying in the direction that yunyuxing said, he had already reached a conclusion. He guessed that it might not be the territory of Dayun empire. Otherwise, yunyuxing could not give him a mission so lightly and prepare to block the trouble of Dayun empire!


    As for the fact that he is not an opponent of the Fenghuo ape, is it possible?


    Thinking of this, before thinking about it, he just left Yunyu star with a little deep meaning. Chen Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. After a moment, he asked directly in his heart: "system, you come out, tell me all the information of Fenghuo ape!"


    Fenghuo ape, demon beast, strength is generally demon emperor, intelligence is infant level, defense is amazing, strength is great, only speed is its weakness in the same environment monster, adult Fenghuo ape can understand talent, wind and fire, wind borrow fire! Vigorous wind and fire are very powerful, in addition to a very wide range, in addition to a few kinds of powerful defense beast, few enemies!


    After receiving all the information from Fenghuo ape, Chen Hao''s face is slightly ugly. Although he doesn''t know the killing power of Fenghuo ape''s Fenghuo talent, he doesn''t have the abnormal defense of monster. Once compared, he can know that unless an accident happens, he is not the enemy of Fenghuo ape at all. Yunyuxing has arranged a very difficult task Give it to him!


    But think of the appearance of yunyuxing when he left, it doesn''t seem to be deliberately difficult for him!


    While continuing to fly toward the sand island, while secretly began to think.


    If Fenghuo ape''s defense is very strong, his plan of sneaking attack is also defeated. As long as the Fenghuo ape is not killed and the wind and fire are used, it will be troublesome at that time, and it is even more difficult to go around in the face-to-face battle!


    If he wants to win, the most important thing is to find a way to prevent Fenghuo ape from using his talent "Fenghuo!"


    He didn''t know how long he thought about it. After all, he just knew the news about Fenghuo ape. He had already arrived at Feisha island when he didn''t even know how to deal with the enemy.


    In the sky, looking at the sand island on the sea, the island has a panoramic view.


    In the outer circle, he clearly saw that there was a small town, and the cultivation of those people was not clear for the time being. In other places, it was basically dense forest. In the central position, he obviously found a blank place that was trampled out by violence. Obviously, there were monsters, monsters with terrible strength!


    Just thought of here, Chen Hao''s face instantly congealed, he saw the target of his trip, Fenghuo ape!


    When he saw it, Fenghuo ape also saw him in the sky. A roar was heard in his ear. At the same time, there were some ripples coming towards him.


    At the same time, Chen Hao felt a sudden cold in his heart, as if a great danger was coming!


    Without any hesitation, he immediately fell to the clouds. At the same time, the concealment method was determined to use. When he fell to the ground, his body shape had disappeared. Unless it was the Emperor Wu who was powerful and searched inch by inch, no one could find him. In the hiding, Chen Hao was the top!


    After falling to the ground, perhaps because of the loss of the target, Chen Hao did not hear the roar of the wind fire ape. Obviously, the wind fire ape has given up on him, or in other words, did not put him in his heart!


    After patting his chest and confirming that there was no danger, Chen Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He clearly felt that he was not an opponent when the wind fire ape roared. However, when the Fenghuo ape attacked with all his strength, he had no hope of winning. If he did not find out that he was wrong and left immediately, maybe Fenghuo ape would directly attack him Hands!


    After a long time, he shook his head and temporarily suppressed the Fenghuo ape. He was going to visit the town, hoping to get some clues there. Otherwise, he could only take the risk of sneaking attack. If he didn''t die, he would immediately run away to protect himself. If he attacked several times more, he would always kill Fenghuo ape, but the time would be much longer, and it is likely to exceed In a month''s time, when the strength of Fenghuo ape will recover, it is unknown whether it can sneak attack!When he came to the small town he had seen before, his face suddenly became bitter. In his induction, the people here, with the highest cultivation, were only one star of the great martial arts master. These people really provided him with intelligence to kill Fenghuo ape?


    Although I''m not sure, there are too many islands here, and he''s not familiar with it. When he starts here at Tianya Haige, there are no other islands he can see along the way. He has no other way but to look in the small town for the time being!


    After entering the small town, Chen Hao went directly to the man with the highest cultivation.


    The one star man of the great martial arts master is in an attic in the induction of Chen Hao. The loft covers a large area. Obviously, because of the highest cultivation, this person''s status is not ordinary here!


    Without alerting anyone, Chen Hao has already entered the attic and appeared in front of that person at the same time.


    As soon as he appeared, he directly let out the breath belonging to King Wu. At the same time, he said coldly: "tell me, is it you who are in the highest position here?"


    has the final say that the master of the army was ready to take the lead. After seeing the repair of Chen Hao, he did not hesitate at all. He then withered. "Return to your adult, the villain is Qian Chenghua, mayor of the town of flying sand. Everything has the final say, of course, you are here, you are the adult.


    Chen Hao showed a touch of irresistible color, once again coldly opened his mouth: "Fenghuo ape, do you know what monster it is? If you were going to kill Fenghuo ape, what would you do? "


    When the words fell, Qian Chenghua''s face suddenly congealed, and then he began with a sad face: "my Lord, don''t be difficult for me. You should be talking about the monster in the center of the island? Is it enough for the people in our small town to plug the teeth of that monster together? How can I think of killing it? Isn''t that for death? "


    As soon as the words fell, Qian Chenghua said in secret, "no!" Sure enough, he saw Chen Hao''s look became cold and cold. Without any hesitation, he quickly made up his smile: "my Lord, don''t misunderstand me. What I said is that I want to die. I didn''t say you. If you put your hand on that monster, you can certainly kill it!"


    Chen Hao did not answer, but with a touch of cold: "the others do not say, you first tell me, since you don''t know what the monster in the center of the island is, why are you sure that the monster I said is him? What''s more, since you are not rivals of that monster, why do you still live here? "


    "Do you know, my Lord, that there is a monster on the island. Since you say that Fenghuo ape is a monster on the island, there are no other monsters except those in the center of the island. We still live here because Fenghuo ape doesn''t like water. It never comes to the sea because of its existence, and there are no monsters nearby We will build a small town here. In this position, there will be no monsters attacking us, and the Fenghuo ape will not attack us. It''s very safe! "


    Chen Hao nodded and sighed in his heart. In his opinion, it is estimated that these people can not provide him with any information. If he wants to kill Fenghuo ape, he needs to think about other methods.


    Then he raised his feet and was ready to leave. He was ready to go and have a close look at Fenghuo ape to see if he could find any weakness. If he could, he might not need to waste time!


    When Qian Chenghua saw Chen Hao ready to leave, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was just a great martial arts master, or the lowest star. In the face of a king of martial arts, who could know his inner pressure, he was worried that a bad answer would be directly killed by King Wu to vent his anger. At that time, there would be no place to cry injustice!


    After walking to the door, although he didn''t have any confidence, Chen Hao still opened his mouth again: "by the way, I forgot to ask you, does Fenghuo ape have any weakness?"


    After hearing this, Qian Chenghua said without hesitation: "my Lord, I don''t know if it is a weakness. However, Fenghuo ape always runs around the ground after eating white sand honey. The dense forest in the center of the island is trampled by it. However, the bee colony on the island has been moved to another island for a long time, flying sand There is not even a white bee left on the island


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes slightly narrowed, as if in meditation, but actually in the heart of the secret inquiry system.


    "If you come out, what will happen to Fenghuo ape group after eating white sand honey?"


    "Ding, host, Fenghuo ape''s talent will be temporarily suppressed and can''t be used after swallowing white sand honey. Correspondingly, Fenghuo ape''s body will be improved for a short time. At the same time, white sand honey is also the only kind of honey that Fenghuo ape can''t refuse and will choose to devour when it sees it."


    Chen Hao hears the speech, his eyes twinkle, and his face is a little bit happy. He didn''t expect that the question that he didn''t hold the slightest hope was answered by Qian Chenghua!


    "Qian Chenghua, right? Good, you''ve done me a great favor. These things are even the reward of thanking you for telling me this information! "


    After waving down a pile of spirit stones, Chen Hao left here without thinking and headed for the nearby island.


    As soon as I got close to the pirates, I immediately smelled a touch of fragrance, and smelled some sweet aroma!


    Flying along the fragrance for a moment, he saw the target, white sand honey!However, at this time, there are a lot of white bees coming and going out of the hive. Although all of them are just the size of a thumb, their strength is not so good. The strength of each one is equivalent to that of a martial arts master. I don''t know how these white bees'' strength is going up!


    If only a small number of words, Chen Hao can forcibly take away the white sand honey directly. However, the number of white bees here is too much. It seems that all over the sky, even if Chen Hao can kill a group, there are countless groups!


    But white bee, Chen Hao can''t stop the white bee''s tail thorn, one or two is OK. If the number is too large, even Chen Hao will have to hate. After all, his defense is not as strong as the monster beast. If there is, he will take pains to do something here, and he will directly face the Fenghuo ape!


    Hiding in place, looking at the bees all over the sky, thinking for a long time, Chen Hao finally has a way.


    First, he quietly retreated from the range of the bee colony, and then flew directly to the seaside. With his mental power in his body, he instantly rolled up the sea water all over the sky. With all his efforts, he at least rolled up more than a ton of sea water!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Although he can roll up more, his spiritual power can''t control so much when he rolls up the sea water. The biggest possibility is that he can directly fall back into the sea.


    Lightly tap your feet and use psychic power to control the sea water to rush towards the position of the bee colony.


    As soon as they got close, the bees found that they were floating in the air full of blue sea water, and at the same time found Chen Hao under the sea water!


    Just as Chen Hao was about to approach, the swarm began to attack instantly.


    "Buzzing" the sound of bees spreading their wings keeps ringing.


    Chen Hao saw the appearance of the bee colony, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, did not want to directly pour out the sea water, more than a ton of sea water instantly fell on the bee colony!


    As soon as the bee colony gets into the water, it''s like meeting heaven and earth. All the white bees that touch the sea fall to the ground and flutter hard, but they can''t fly all the time!


    And the sea water is splashing the ground very muddy, the possibility of white bee fly up again reduced a lot!


    When Chen Hao left here for the second wave of water, the white bee''s pursuit came. Countless bees appeared and covered the sky. There were swarms all over the sky. It looked like a dark group. Even Chen Hao''s cultivation, seeing so many white bees could not help feeling numb!


    After that, they will not be able to leave the sea for a moment!


    He stayed in the sea for more than a quarter of an hour, but the white bee seemed to recognize him. Although he had left a lot, it was insignificant compared with the huge bee colony without natural enemies!


    When Chen Hao is ready to continue to compete with the bee colony for patience, his face suddenly solidifies. He finds that his thinking seems to have gone into a misunderstanding!


    Since he can''t get the white bee in the sea water, why can''t he get honey directly in the sea water? Why did he waste that time using the seemingly stupid method before!


    Thinking of this, he shook his head in a hurry, and then the spiritual power in his body began to surge.


    In a short time, his spiritual power will control the surrounding sea water within 10 meters!


    There was a sound of "crash".


    Chen Hao carries the sea water and flies out of the sea in an instant, while the white bees around him immediately retreat away. Obviously, they don''t want to be contaminated with the sea water at all. Although they won''t die, they can''t fly at all after being contaminated with the sea water. If it''s hard to move on the ground, what threat does a finger sized white bee have!


    Control the sea water all the way, and the white bees in front of them all retreat away, and then join the bees behind to chase him. Obviously, there is no meaning to let Chen Hao go!


    After walking to the hive, if you want to control the sea water to diffuse the hive, and then put all the white sand honey into the storage space. After putting it in, he will directly throw away the hive. He doesn''t want to fly a group of white bees to attack him!


    And then it was all the way.


    "Pop" into the water.


    And then in the sea, directly towards the flying sand island.


    Swimming in the sea water for half a distance, Chen Hao''s face became ugly. He found that he had miscalculated one thing. He had miscalculated the persistence of these white bees. He had left so far away. These white bees did not mean to leave at all, and they were still hovering over his head!


    If he can dive twice as deep, he must be able to get rid of the white bee. After all, when the white bee can''t see him, how can he chase him!


    However, his current strength is not able to dive so deep. If he continues, he will not be able to bear the pressure from the surrounding sea water. He will not be stung to death by the white bee and will not be crushed to death by the sea water!


    A cold look at the white bee colony, then Chen Hao will directly offset the direction and continue to fly toward the sand island.


    If you still follow the direction before, when he arrives at Feisha Island, the white bee doesn''t return the phone. None of the people on Feisha island can survive. A small town with the highest martial arts master is a star. Take the white bee colony with the average strength of the martial arts master in any place!


    Half an hour later, Chen Hao made a big circle and appeared not far from the shore opposite Feisha island. Now, there are a lot of bees on his head. However, there are still some who are still persisting in following him and do not leave because of the distance.


    After seeing the white bee still unwilling to leave on the top of his head, Chen Hao nodded in the water: "very good, don''t you go? In that case, don''t leave! "


    If it was still the bees that covered the sky like before, Chen Hao said that he would not go out. But now, it seems that there are no more than 1000 bees. What is he afraid of? As long as he is more careful, how about killing all these white bees!


    The most regrettable thing for him is that there are too many white bees on that nameless island. Otherwise, if he can kill all the white bees, according to the strength of white bees, his cultivation can reach the nine stars of King Wu. Even the emperor of Wu is not impossible!


    Unfortunately, the number of white bees is too much, he went to kill white bees on the island, it was just looking for death.The sound of "buzz" is still ringing.


    At the same time, under the control of his spiritual power, more than a ton of sea water like a sea wave suddenly splashed into the bee colony!


    The only pity is that the reaction of the bee colony is not slow. He didn''t pour all the bees in. It''s only half of it. However, half is enough. The pressure on Chen Hao is not as simple as reducing half of the swarm!


    Tianxin sword appears in your hand. When you turn your mind, the sword will start instantly. The dense sword Qi will appear on the Tianxin sword. The target is not the white bee in the sky, but the white bee who has temporarily lost the ability to fly on the ground!


    How slow is the speed on the ground, and how fast is the speed of sword Qi. However, after a rest, under Chen Hao''s dense sword Qi, the white bee who fell on the ground suddenly fell down!


    And the white bee in the sky response is not slow, all flying to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao didn''t mean to fight head-on. In a flash, his figure reappeared in the sea water and controlled the sea water to sea at will!


    However, in just three times, nearly a thousand white bees died, and Chen Hao''s cultivation was pushed to the four stars of King Wu, and his strength was improved a little bit!


    Unfortunately, the strength of white bee is only martial arts master, and the level is relatively low, otherwise, close to the previous number, it is possible to upgrade one star!


    Sit on your knees and recover all the spiritual power consumed before. After that, keep your mind steady, and then move your feet slowly towards the center of the island. White bee is just a appetizer, and Fenghuo ape is a big fight!


    He did not forget that although the talent of Fenghuo ape would be suppressed and could not be used, his body would be improved. Chen Hao did not know how much his body would be improved. However, the Fenghuo ape, which has strong defense, will obviously be stronger after he is promoted, which will also make it more difficult for him to kill. However, in order to make Fenghuo ape unable to use the talent Fenghuo That''s all he can do now!


    No matter how far the road is, there will be a day to go. What''s more, it''s not a very wide flying sand island. When Chen Hao gets to the center of the island step by step and is trampled on the edge of the dense forest, his whole body breath is extremely mellow, and his strength has reached the peak. He wants to fight in the best state!


    With a gentle wave, take out half of the white sand honey, and then directly use the spiritual power to control the white sand honey on the fork of an ancient tree. After everything is done, the concealment method will definitely use it. At the same time, it will withdraw some distance and start to wait quietly.


    A moment later, the sound of "bang bang bang" sounded instantly. Obviously, the aroma of white sand honey was sniffed by Fenghuo ape. It came!


    After the Fenghuo ape reached the position of the tree branch, the Bear looked around. Obviously, the bear, who had eaten a lot of white sand honey, was curious why the honey here was not in the hive, but also why there was no white bee to disturb it!


    However, the monster has always been just a monster, what''s more, facing the white sand honey that it can''t refuse at all. However, in the short short film carving time, Fenghuo ape takes a shot at the ancient trees!


    "Click" sounds, the ancient trees are broken, and the giant palm of Fenghuo ape has already touched the position of white sand honey. As soon as it is pulled out, it begins to fill its mouth with big mouth.


    After a long time, the wind fire ape ate the white sand honey clean, and the bark of the white sand honey was directly chewed and swallowed by it, which shows the attraction of the white sand honey to the wind fire ape.


    Chen Hao saw that white sand honey was swallowed up, but he was not in a hurry to show up. He was very afraid of Fenghuo ape''s Fenghuo. At this time, he just finished eating. According to Qian Chenghua, his talent should not be suppressed at this time. If he appears now, it is very dangerous!


    Chen Hao wants to wait for the white sand bear to start running around, because of the rising of physical fitness and the destruction of the surrounding environment before he shows up. That is the safest time!


    In a flash, a quarter of an hour later, Fenghuo ape is like a man who has been fed up. He lies on the ground lazily, without the slightest intention of getting up to destroy the surrounding environment.


    Chen Hao, who had already won the victory, could not help but start to worry. If Fenghuo ape has been like this all the time, he is not sure whether Fenghuo ape''s Fenghuo is suppressed or not. He doesn''t dare to fight!


    Waiting for another quarter of an hour, Fenghuo ape is still the same as before, without the slightest intention of getting up.


    And Chen Hao''s inner worry also reached the peak: "system, you come out! Why hasn''t Fenghuo ape changed


    A moment later, the mechanical voice of the system sounded in Chen Hao''s ear: "Ding, host, after the system test, Fenghuo ape is suppressed by white sand honey because of the standard demon emperor''s territory monster, so as to promote the body, there is still a lack of white sand honey!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Hao''s expression suddenly became unable to laugh and cry. He didn''t think that it was not the Fenghuo ape that was not suppressed, but the quantity was not enough. The white sand honey that he separated out was not enough!


    Slowly shook his head, although continue to separate out white sand honey let him some heartache, but in order to be able to kill, he also did not care about heartache.


    The body slowly retreated, a moment later, he was far away from the white sand bear, and then appeared. Without any hesitation, he put the white sand honey on the branch of the tree as before. This time, he took out half of the remaining white sand honey again. After the half was swallowed, only three-quarters of the honey he had brought from the white bee would be left If it is not enough, he will give all the honey to Fenghuo ape!After everything is done, the concealment method will be used, and the body will quietly step back.


    "Bang bang bang" sounds again, such a huge step sound, we can see how excited Fenghuo ape is at this time.


    This time, Fenghuo ape came here to see the honey on the tree branches again. The ape stuck out its tongue from its mouth and unconsciously added it. After shaking its head and looking around, it confirmed that there was no danger, Fenghuo ape broke the ancient tree and began to swallow it.


    This time, Fenghuo ape ate more slowly, as if to be full!


    In the past half a quarter of an hour, Fenghuo ape devoured all the white sand honey. Moreover, the honey on the bark was mercilessly abandoned by it. Obviously, the amount of honey it ate was enough. If it didn''t die this time, it might come here to look for the piece of bark it had thrown away when it was greedy next time!


    Chen Hao hiding in the dark for only half a quarter of an hour, this time Fenghuo ape has changed.


    I saw the Fenghuo ape standing on two feet, the forelimb kept beating its chest, with great strength. A burst of "bang bang" sound kept recalling in Chen Hao''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Then, Fenghuo ape mouth open, toward the sky or roar and howl, if it is in the night, the sky has a moon, perhaps it is like a wolf, howling to the moon!


    At the moment when it began to howl, Chen Hao found in the dark that the wind fire ape had changed his feeling. It was not the feeling that made him cold before, but a kind of pressure, as heavy as ordinary people see a mountain!


    He knew that the talent of Fenghuo ape must have been suppressed at this time, but correspondingly, the body of Fenghuo ape may have been raised to an extremely terrifying range. How he fought with Fenghuo ape is still unknown!


    After confirming that the talent of Fenghuo ape was temporarily suppressed, Chen Hao lifted his hiding state without any hesitation and showed his body shape directly.


    As soon as the figure appeared, it was found by the wind fire ape. A roar was heard. When he stepped on the ground, he launched a fierce attack. The appearance of dancing was even more ferocious.


    Seeing the attacking Fenghuo ape, a faint dignified oil appears at the corner of his mouth. His feet, which had been prepared for a moment, dodged the attack of Fenghuo ape.


    As soon as he dodged, an explosion suddenly rang out, and the ground felt like shaking.


    The ground on which he stood before had been blasted out of a deep hole by the forelimbs of Fenghuo ape. Around the pit, cracks appeared on the ground and spread out for a long distance. If it was blasted on a person, he would be smashed into meat pie with one blow!


    Chen Hao saw the power of Fenghuo ape''s attack, and instantly he was afraid to pat him on the chest: "so strong, fortunately I hide quickly."


    As soon as the words fall, the attack of the wind fire ape comes again.


    "Come back!"


    As if a very aggrieved drink, a little feet will leave the range of Fenghuo ape''s attack in an instant, and then hand a stretch, Tianxin sword appears in the hand.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A low drink down, dense sword shadow instantly emerged, under the control of Chen Hao, all chopped to Fenghuo ape.


    Seeing Chen Hao''s attack, Fenghuo ape''s eyes flashed a trace of scorn and disdain, as if they had not seen the attack facing them, and they were bombarding Chen Hao again against the shadow of the sword.


    "Ding Ding Ding" sounds of gold and iron. Chen Hao''s face is ugly. He hopes that wanjian Guizong can''t hurt Fenghuo ape at all. His sword shadow is not without achievements. At least, there are white marks on Fenghuo ape. As for more, there are no more!


    A deafening roar sounded, and the attack of Fenghuo ape came again!


    At the same time, Chen Hao has some understanding of the system''s strong defense and strong attack.


    His attack is very difficult to break through the defense. Without saying that Fenghuo ape gives him a little bit, his small body can''t bear it. If it wasn''t for his slow speed, Fenghuo ape can''t keep up with his speed, he would have been torn to pieces by the angry Fenghuo ape!


    After escaping several attacks by Fenghuo ape again, Chen Hao''s face becomes extremely ugly. He can''t break the Fenghuo ape''s defense at all. How can he fight?


    Hate to look at the Fenghuo ape, Chen Hao immediately chose to leave, with bursts of sound boom sound immediately began to leave, Fenghuo ape saw Chen Hao leave, did not want to be a roar chase and go.


    After approaching the sea, the speed of Fenghuo ape''s pursuit slowed down.


    When Chen Hao''s body is completely close to the sea, the hunting of Fenghuo ape stops. Obviously, Qian Chenghua doesn''t cheat Chen Hao. Fenghuo ape doesn''t like to be near the sea at all, or is very tired of evil water. After all, Fenghuo ape knows by name that it is a monster with wind and fire attributes.


    The attribute of wind is good, if the attribute of fire, it is impossible to like water. After all, water and fire are not compatible!


    After confirming that Fenghuo ape won''t come after him, Chen Hao is relieved, and then his face becomes ugly. After Fenghuo ape swallows white sand honey, although his talent is suppressed, he doesn''t need to face the "Fenghuo" talent, but his body has risen to an incredible level. If there is no accident, even if he tries his best, he can still hurt or hurt If he wants to kill a minor injury, he needs to think of another way!


    Mind slightly a turn, Chen Hao has a way, what is the reason why he can''t kill? However, Fenghuo ape''s defense is too strong, and he can''t kill it at all. After all, Fenghuo ape was originally the realm of the demon emperor. Even if the strength is reduced to the strength of the demon king, the details are amazing.


    What he has to do is not much. He just needs to find a way to reduce the defense of Fenghuo ape. At that time, with his strength, he will be able to kill!


    He''s going to poison the Fenghuo ape!


    If it''s normal, he can''t make Fenghuo ape eat it even if it''s poisonous. However, since white sand honey is the food that Fenghuo ape can''t refuse, then he only needs to poison it. Although he doesn''t have enough white sand honey left now, there are still some on the nearby island, just need him to take a risk to go there once!


    And the choice of toxins, his mind has a plan.


    The poison of ChenKe.


    Although he doesn''t have it on him, it must be in the system. It only needs to be exchanged. The poison of ChenKe is colorless and tasteless. As long as it is melted into the white sand honey and let the Fenghuo ape eat it, when the toxin attacks, it will not only greatly suppress its strength, but also increase its damage!With the plan, Chen Hao again chose to reach the nearby island. After taking honey, he swam to Feisha island again in the sea.


    And this time, perhaps, is the reason why he went deeper. Even if he arrived at Feisha Island, there were a lot of white bees following him, which was more than twice as much as after. However, under Chen Hao''s strategy of using seawater to fight front, he killed all the white bees without injury. Unfortunately, because of his rising strength and the increase of experience required for upgrading, he killed more than 2000 Many white bees failed to make him break through the five stars of King Wu.


    After confirming that he killed all the white bees that followed him, Chen Hao exchanged the poison of Chen Ke directly. However, he did not take it out first. The effect of Chen Ke''s poison was amazing, but it had a great weakness, volatilization.


    If he takes out the toxin now, the poison of ChenKe will evaporate and disappear in a moment or three at most, and not a bit will be left behind!


    When you get close to the center, you can see the wind fire ape!


    He took a look at Fenghuo ape with a touch of banter, and then Chen Hao arranged a hiding array. He began to meditate and recover in the original place and cultivate his spirit.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it now, but that the Fenghuo ape has eaten enough white sand honey before. Moreover, it seems that the Fenghuo ape will swallow it or how much it will eat. If the toxin inhaled is very small, it will be impossible to discharge the toxin directly with the strength of Fenghuo ape, which will be a waste of time.


    In a flash, Chen Hao meditated in situ for more than a day.


    The Fenghuo ape did not find Chen Hao close at hand. He continued his usual life and wandered around the center of the island as if he were inspecting his territory. However, Chen Hao did not see the baby of Fenghuo ape. He did not know that he had been stolen and had been hidden by Fenghuo ape himself.


    Then, Chen Hao gently waved back the array and quietly began to retreat.


    After retreating far enough away, he took out the white sand honey with a gentle wave of his hand and put it on the branch of the tree. The amount was the same as that eaten by the Fenghuo ape a day ago.


    Then, Chen Hao will stand still in place, without the slightest preparation to hide the idea.


    Soon after, a slight tremor was heard on the ground. As soon as he felt it, Chen Hao immediately had a movement. He waved his hand gently. The poison of ChenKe that had been exchanged in the system was taken out and poured directly on the white sand honey, and then his body was quietly hidden.


    As soon as it was hidden, the huge figure of Fenghuo ape appeared. Without even looking around, he directly cut off the ancient tree and began to devour the white sand honey. Looking at its swallowing appearance, it was obvious that there was no difference between this time''s white sand honey and what he had swallowed before, or there was something wrong with it!


    Although Chen Hao knew for a long time that Chen Ke''s poison was colorless and tasteless, and he also knew that Fenghuo ape could not find it, after seeing Fenghuo ape eat it, he did not know what the big stone he mentioned fell quietly. He felt relieved!


    After waiting for Fenghuo ape to swallow white sand honey, Chen Hao has an action.


    Quietly, he took out the Tianxin sword, showing that he was ready to fight at any time. However, he did not start at the first time, but chose to wait. After all, the white sand honey has not yet come into effect, and the wind and fire have not been suppressed. He does not want to go out and learn the power of vigorous wind and flame double strike.


    After a long time, a familiar feeling came out.


    Feeling the change in Fenghuo ape''s body, Chen Hao instantly moved, and his feet showed his body shape. At the same time, the Heavenly Sword turned into a sword light, and cut through the sky. Suddenly, he began to attack the Fenghuo ape.


    The Fenghuo ape also saw Chen Hao for the first time. Seeing the human who had escaped for a time last time, after a roar, it was as if they didn''t see the sword light. They rushed to Chen Hao, and the speed was much faster than yesterday.


    Obviously, Fenghuo ape is angry, it will tear Chen Hao into pieces and swallow them!


    Just half of the distance, Tianxin sword was cut on it. With its low intelligence, he never thought that such a soft attack could do anything to it. He even thought about how to make it!


    Tianxin sword falls on Fenghuo ape slowly in a nervous mood.


    "Poof" sounds quietly. Although the voice is very low, it is still heard by Chen Hao who listens carefully. With a wave, Tianxin sword appears in his hand. The body of the sword is extremely good, and there is no trace of blood!


    Although there was no blood on the sword, Chen Hao saw the wound on the Fenghuo ape. Although the wound was not deep, there was a wound there. Obviously, his ChenKe poison was effective!


    Although it doesn''t seem to have much effect now, when the poison of ChenKe is completely broken out, even the Fenghuo ape will not be able to stop it. Who will let it swallow too much? Such a huge amount, let alone the poison of ChenKe, even if it only contains a small amount of toxin, will cause qualitative change after the amount goes up!


    Fenghuo ape, with its low intelligence, did not find out what the present situation means. Instead, it did not stop to rush to the place, and then the distance was fleeting.


    Feet light, there is mental calculation, not under the slightest accident, directly avoid the wind fire ape hit!


    At the same time, Chen Hao is acutely aware that the attack of Fenghuo ape is not as high as it was yesterday. Although it is only a little lower, it is also lower. As long as he waits for some time, he will surely be able to kill him!If it was the human who was poisoned by ChenKe, it is estimated that all the spiritual power of the whole body has been directly suppressed and can not be used. However, Fenghuo ape is a monster after all, and its original resistance is much higher than that of human beings. In addition, with its stronger body than other monsters, the resistance will only be stronger.


    In the blink of an eye, the battle between Chen Hao and Fenghuo ape lasted for a whole quarter of an hour. Most of them evaded. There were only a few counterattacks. Each time, he left a wound on the Fenghuo ape, but the wound was not very big.


    Then, Chen Hao''s face became firm, he was ready to fight back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    It''s enough time to avoid waiting for the attack of ChenKe''s poison. In another two quarters of an hour, the effect of white Shami will be over. At that time, talent will not be suppressed, and he may not be able to withstand the attack of "wind and fire".


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a low drink, thousands of swords were cut out in the sky, and countless sword shadows appeared and were cut towards the Fenghuo ape. This time, a little hesitation flashed in the eyes of Fenghuo ape. Obviously, it also found something strange in its body. Although this move can''t do anything to it, it will not feel good if it is connected.


    It is not very smart brain has not yet made a decision, sword shadow, come!


    In Chen Hao''s uneasy eyes, the shadow of the sword fell on the body of the Fenghuo ape, leaving a bloodstain, and then dissipated because of the exhaustion of spiritual power. When all the swords of ten thousand swords had disappeared, Fenghuo ape''s body was covered with blood stains, which was not divine. Most of them were only the depth of a nail.


    However, even if it is not heavy, it hurts!


    Fenghuo ape''s body is all covered with blood stains, several households are covered with the whole body, even if it is it, at this time it can not help but roar, Chen Hao heard a thick rage inside.


    The sharp pain on the body even stimulated the wind fire ape. When the roar was still declining, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground and stood up like a class. His forelimb slapped wildly on his chest. Every time he slapped, his eyes were red.


    However, in an instant, Fenghuo ape beat the lowest number of times, and its eyes, at this time, has become blood red, Chen Hao in there, in addition to feeling the thick tyranny, in addition to feeling other things.


    "Boom boom" is like the sound of a thunderbolt.


    The speed of Fenghuo ape suddenly increased and turned into a shadow. It was an attack. There were deep fangs in a big mouth with a faint cold light. No one would doubt the bite force of the fangs!


    The spirit power turns and the body method is used. With a little embarrassed appearance, he dodges the attack of Fenghuo ape, showing a surprise. Chen Hao didn''t expect that the speed of Fenghuo ape could reach so fast, which was beyond his expectation. Fortunately, he can still cope with it now!


    Just with the appearance of embarrassment to avoid, even gasping time did not stay, Chen Hao''s counterattack began!


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, a sword is cut out across the sky. A huge shadow of the long sword floats up in the sky. The length of the shadow is as long as 10 meters, and its power can not be underestimated!


    If the former Fenghuo ape faced this attack, there was definitely no possibility of avoiding it. After all, it could not break through its defense. However, now, its strength is greatly suppressed. Besides, the poison of ChenKe makes his body much more fragile, and the damage he receives will increase a lot. Even if it is, it will have to dodge at this time But it''s not going to feel good at all.


    However, it dodges fast, Chen Hao''s speed is faster!


    When Chen Hao first moved, Chen Hao also moved. His body shape instantly appeared in front of him to avoid the attack. However, this time, the wanjian Guizong was not a scattered attack by countless small sword shadows. Under Chen Hao''s control, countless sword shadows converged into a straight line, which not only blocked the range of Fenghuo ape''s escape, but also chopped face-to-face in a straight line !


    There is a huge sword shadow in the back, and countless sword shadows in front of it. No matter how the Fenghuo ape chooses, it must bear one attack and avoid it!


    Seeing that the way out was blocked, Fenghuo ape instantly gave out an angry roar, and then stepped on the ground with his feet. With the strength of recoil, he jumped into the sky in an instant. His forelimbs like human hands clenched his fist from top to bottom and burst down in an instant. Fighting to bear a blow, it also had to fight back. At this time, the wild nature belonging to the monster had completely erupted!


    Seeing the Fenghuo ape''s counterattack, Chen Hao''s eyebrows are slightly coagulated. He is not the same as Fenghuo ape. He can''t fight with Fenghuo ape now!


    Feet a little, the body is floating back, choose to avoid.


    However, the man is back, but the shadow of the sword has not!


    Under the control of Chen Hao, countless sword shadows instantly reverse direction, from bottom to top, dense head-on. If the Fenghuo ape has the strength of the demon emperor, even in the sky, they can avoid it. But now, not only is the strength only the demon king, but also because of the great strength brought by one blow, at this time, it can''t change the direction at all!


    With a bang, the fists of Fenghuo ape hit the ground. The island began to tremble because of the blow, as if it could sink at any time!


    Chen Hao''s sword shadow was also chopped on the Fenghuo ape''s body. In his slightly happy eyes, a huge scar appeared on the chest of the Fenghuo ape, which was more than one meter deep, and the depth was close to the depth of a fist. This blow was the biggest attack since Chen Hao fought with Fenghuo ape!


    However, the wind fire ape must be close to the huge body of five meters. Although the wound may be fatal to others, it is still within the scope of tolerance.A roar sounded, the body of Fenghuo ape moved fiercely and launched another attack, as if they did not feel the scars on their bodies!


    Seeing the action of Fenghuo ape, Chen Hao''s body moved and flew into the sky in an instant. He not only avoided a blow, but also pulled the distance far away.


    And the response of Fenghuo ape is not slow, the feet jump into the sky, the distance between the two sides is constantly narrowed.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Chen Hao gave a disdainful drink, and with a wave of Tianxin sword, a sword shadow more than 10 meters appeared in the sky and was beheaded towards the Fenghuo ape leaping up. Later, he used ten thousand swords to return to his family. Countless sword shadows were beheaded after the great sword shadow!


    And by this time, Fenghuo ape is approaching!


    At the same time, the wind fire ape fell to the ground faster than before.


    Chen Hao''s reaction is not slow. The shadow of wanjian Guizong is just like a shadow. It follows the shadow and cuts it down directly. When the Fenghuo ape falls to the ground, the shadow of the sword falls down, and all of them are hit in an instant.


    In a flash, blood splashes, two attacks in succession, the strength of the suppressed Fenghuo ape is directly hit!


    See here, Chen Hao''s face showed a smile, Fenghuo ape talent was suppressed more than a quarter of an hour, such a long time, enough, enough for him to kill Fenghuo ape!


    With a wave of Tianxian sword, the shadow of the sword appears again, and falls in the air!


    At this time, Fenghuo ape was seriously injured, and his body was also affected. If there was no accident, this sword shadow must be able to hit!


    Then Fenghuo ape suddenly moved again. He beat the ground violently and violently, and a roar with a little rage sounded. However, even though the strength of his hands on the ground was great, and some cracks were sent around him, his body did not move at all, as if the strength of the shock could not move its body.


    But Chen Hao at this time can not help but feel a cold heart, as if there is something terrible about to come.


    The spirit surged in an instant and left the place in a flash.


    As soon as he left, he saw that a knife of vigorous wind had cut off the power he had just stood on. On the vigorous wind, he felt no other breath except the strong breath of death!


    Before I was relieved, the temperature around suddenly began to rise.


    Chen Hao clearly saw that the ground, the sky, at this time the temperature not only rose sharply, but also a little small flame appeared, and as soon as the small flame appeared, it seemed that it caused a chain reaction, and flames appeared everywhere in an instant!


    A moment later, Chen Hao was ugly and found that he was surrounded by flames. If not for his spiritual shield, his body would have been exposed in the endless flames around him!


    Although it''s OK for the time being, however, his spiritual power is rapidly consumed. Even if he doesn''t move, according to the current speed, it only takes two quarters of an hour at most for his spiritual power to be exhausted. This flame is not simple!


    There was another roar. The body shape of Fenghuo ape on the ground did not move at all. However, Chen Hao''s heart was full of coldness.


    When the body method is used, it will leave the original place in an instant.


    As soon as he left, he found that ten vigorous winds had cut his standing position. If it was not for leaving quickly, the ten vigorous winds would be enough to separate him directly according to the power shown!


    At this time, the body shape of Fenghuo ape on the ground did not move at all. However, the breath on the body began to increase slowly. If Chen Hao was right, the strength of Fenghuo ape was recovering. I don''t know what happened. The strength is recovering!


    If he can''t think of a way as soon as possible, when the strength of Fenghuo ape recovers, it doesn''t need to be too much, just need to recover the strength of Chen Hao when he first saw him, then he can kill him!


    Chen Hao doesn''t know what happened, why Fenghuo ape''s talent suddenly recovers, and why ChenKe''s poison suddenly loses its effect. However, he knows very well that the situation at this time is extremely critical!


    A faint firmness appeared in his face, and his body suddenly sank and fell towards the ground at full speed.


    Soon after he fell, his heart was cold, and his pupils were suddenly enlarged. He saw that on the body of Fenghuo ape, ten vigorous winds suddenly appeared on the body of Fenghuo ape, chopping at him, interlacing each other, and blocking his way directly!


    Just as he was about to escape, his eyes suddenly flashed. Although he didn''t know what had happened, according to the previous appearance, if he approached, Fenghuo ape would not stop him. Now, Fenghuo ape would stop him from approaching. If he had not guessed wrong, he is approaching now, and maybe victory is in front of him!


    Then he suddenly clenched his teeth, his face showed a cruel color, fingertips flicked lightly, a drop of blood instantly popped up, and then disappeared in a flash, and Chen Hao''s figure seemed to take a touch of blood at this time.


    At the moment when he was about to meet with Gangfeng, Chen Hao''s figure suddenly turned into a blood light and crossed with Gangfeng. Then his figure reappeared. However, his complexion was slightly white at this time. Obviously, he used the secret method to directly pass through the vigorous wind, and his load of poison was not low!Fenghuo ape saw the attack of the strong wind, and then the vigorous wind appeared again!


    However, this time, the distance between him and Fenghuo ape is very close. With such a distance, it is difficult to avoid the vigorous wind!


    Slightly side will Gang Feng all escape, then the heart of Heaven Sword fiercely cut out, immediately fell on the body of Fenghuo ape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    With a sound of "poop Yi", Tianxin sword didn''t even encounter any obstacles. It hit Fenghuo ape instantly, and the body of the sword was completely trapped in the body of Fenghuo ape.


    By chopping, Chen Hao instantly understands why Fenghuo ape stopped him from approaching. Although the breath of Fenghuo ape is soaring, it can also use Fenghuo. However, at this time, it can''t move at all. Although the defense still exists, but if you want to start the defense, the defense is as fragile as tofu!


    Just as he continued to chop, the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    I saw that the surrounding flames began to surge. In a twinkling of an eye, flame monsters began to appear in the flame. All of these flame monsters were fire crows. Obviously, they were controlled by the wind fire ape, and the fire crow rushed towards Chen Hao as soon as it appeared.


    Not only that, around the Fenghuo ape is beginning to keep appearing vigorous wind. As long as it appears, it is bound to behead Chen Hao, and it will force Chen Hao to leave its side!


    A cold look at countless flame creatures, a wave, Wan Jian Guizong cut out, after the sword shadow appeared, but did not cut to the flame creatures, more to the wind fire ape!


    Not only that, Tianxin sword was under his control, and kept chopping at the motionless Fenghuo ape without a moment''s rest!


    In a flash, all the sword shadows were cut on the body of Fenghuo ape. Tianxin sword didn''t know how many times it had cut. The fire crow was already close to half of his distance, and it would immediately attack him!


    After half of the distance, the body of the fire crow suddenly began to vibrate, as if it might dissipate at any time. Obviously, by this time, the wind fire ape had been severely damaged and could hardly maintain the flame.


    Chen Hao''s hand moves more quickly.


    At the moment when the fire crow was about to arrive, a howl suddenly rang out.


    At the same time, the fire crow suddenly began to smile like a snowflake, but all of a sudden the time had disappeared, and the vigorous wind chopped to Chen Hao also instantly turned into ordinary breeze, blowing through Chen Hao''s cheek, the sky flame was instantly cleared, wind fire ape, body fell!


    After raising his hand to collect the Fenghuo ape''s body into the storage space, Chen Hao''s heart gave a little breath, and he was also secretly glad that he had not found the Fenghuo ape for the first time before.


    He saw the power of the wind and fire. The flame can burn him directly in two quarters of an hour at most. The vigorous wind can divide him directly. If it is a Fenghuo ape under normal circumstances, maybe he can''t do it in close proximity, and he will be consumed by Fenghuo alive!


    After pondering for a long time, I filtered out the shortcomings of this fight against Fenghuo ape in my mind, and I instantly appeared in the sky ready to leave here.


    Just flying into the air, his face suddenly congealed.


    The center of Feisha island is pitted at this time, which is obviously caused by his fierce battle with Fenghuo ape. This is nothing. The important thing is that the fire on Feisha island has not been extinguished at this time!


    The fire that disappeared before was just the fire controlled by Fenghuo ape. The flame that he brought up had been diffused to the whole island unconsciously. Because he was summing up the combat experience and the environment there had been shocked by the aftermath of the battle, and he could not leave any trees or weeds. Therefore, there was no fire there and he did not pay attention to it At this time, the island has been occupied in the flames!


    A slight sigh, the moment toward the town before.


    After all, the fire here was caused by his fierce battle with Fenghuo ape. He was going to have a look, hoping that the people there were still alive.


    After entering the small town, Chen Hao''s face solidified, opened his mouth, and could not say anything. Here, it had been burned into ruins, and he didn''t even feel the breath of a living person. The people here, obviously, had already died, and all of them were affected and died by the disaster!


    Br > but Chi Hao didn''t think about the fire in the city for a long time, and he didn''t even think about the fire!


    Qian Chenghua, who is one star of the great martial arts master, if it is just an ordinary flame, the strength of the great martial arts master is enough to be harmless. However, there is no breath here. Obviously, Qian Chenghua is also dead!


    Then there is only one possibility. When Fenghuo ape uses the fire to surround him, it may directly diffuse the whole island. What accomplishments are the talents in this town? Even he can resist the fire which is more difficult for him to resist. These people don''t even have King Wu. How can they resist it!


    After meditating on the ruins of the town for a long time, Chen Hao''s face returned to calm and turned into a streamer, then he broke through the sky and left here. At the same time, he secretly decided in his heart: "in the future, Chen Hao will never sit in the pool fish that has been affected. I will also do the flame and burn the fish to death!"


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s body appeared in front of Tianya Haige''s sect. However, he didn''t go in directly. After all, he didn''t have the token of Tianya Haige, even if he was a disciple of the outer gate. If he really went in, the alarm would be light, and it would be serious to be attacked directly by the big array. In a sect where emperor Wu gathered together, he didn''t believe it The array can''t deal with him, a king of martial arts.Ready to contact people inside, Chen Hao suddenly found.


    He seems to have no contact information, whether it''s the head of Tianya sea pavilion or the deputy chief elder. He can''t get into the gate of Tianya Haige when he''s here.


    But he didn''t know. At this time, yunyuxing, who had been sitting on his knees, opened his eyes at the zongmen Hall of Tianya Haige. At the same time, the two vice cabinet owners beside him also opened their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy actually killed the Fenghuo ape, and his cultivation has broken through to four stars. It seems that his talent is not so good!"


    After hearing the words of yunyuxing, the two vice cabinet masters were all stunned. Then Bai Wan''er showed a little hesitation: "Pavilion master, do you really want to take him into Tianya Haige? If there is a conflict with the big cloud Empire, we are not strong enough now. "


    Yunyu star smile but did not answer, but turned his head: "do you say?"


    Seeing this, Zheng Siyuan also showed a little hesitation: "the leader of the pavilion, to tell the truth, his talent is very good. If he doesn''t have a different mind to the clan, I still want to take him into the door. However, what vice chief Bai said is not unreasonable. We Tianya Haige is now at a critical moment. If there is a conflict with Dayun Empire, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Seeing this, Yunyu star slowly shook his head: "yes, you are very wrong. However, one thing you should not forget is that after he killed Fenghuo ape, he entered my Tianya Haige. This sentence is from my own mouth."


    Then his face suddenly showed a sneer: "what''s more, I don''t believe it any more. Will Dayun Empire make a conflict with my Tianya Haige for a little-known Zhao yuankui? Even if Dayun emperor Zun is willing, will his gang of officials still agree?"


    As soon as the words fall, Zheng Siyuan and Bai Wan''er approach and look at each other. After a moment, they nod.


    Then Bai Wan''er even showed a smile: "the leader of the pavilion, we underestimated the strength of the clan. You''re right. Zhao yuankui, Dayun Empire doesn''t need to fight with us for such a small person!"


    Yunyu star nodded, then did not know what thought of, quietly toward the two people.


    After a long time, he sat down with his knees crossed again, obviously entering the practice.


    Bai Wan''er and Zheng Siyuan looked at each other, and then Zheng Siyuan slightly closed his eyes: "Bai vice Pavilion master, since the pavilion master has orders, let''s continue to practice. Tomorrow morning, we will pick up the boy and enter the sect."


    Chen Hao didn''t know the situation in Tianya Haige. He had been waiting for an hour at the gate of the battle array. As a result, except for Wu Qingsheng, the gatekeeper inside, he didn''t see a single figure.


    What made him angry was that he got rid of Wu Qingsheng and went to find the people inside. As a result, Wu Qingsheng refused directly, preferring to chat with him at the gate of the battle array, rather than help him announce it. Because there was no token, he could only choose to be outside the array!


    If it was not for the obstruction of the array, he would let Wu Qingsheng know what a pig''s head is!


    "What are you thinking?" Wu Qingsheng''s puzzled words sounded in his ears.


    Chen Hao hate looked at Wu Qingsheng: "I was thinking, if I can go in, I will certainly beat you into a pig''s head, let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    When Wu Qingsheng heard the speech, he looked slightly stunned. Then he suddenly waved his hand and directly opened a gap in the array: "you can come in. Come in. I want to see how you can beat me into a pig''s head!"


    Chen Hao heard Wu Qingsheng''s joking words. He turned his lips without a trace. If it had not been for a token, he would have gone in. How could he wait at the door? Even if he let go of the array, he is OK now. After a while, the array will detect him, and when the array attacks him, who will he reason with.


    Seeing Chen Hao''s idea that Chen Hao didn''t come in, Wu Qingsheng showed a slight disdain that was extremely difficult to find. After a flash, he waved his hand and closed the array. He said lazily, "I''ve given you a chance. It''s you who won''t come in. Don''t say I won''t let you in!"


    Chen Hao saw this, and his heart was in an instant of impatience. When he was ready to say something, suddenly the big array inside suddenly rolled. It was obvious that someone came out!


    A moment later, a figure appeared at the gate of the array. Before seeing the visitor, Wu Qingsheng lowered his head in a moment, with a vague meaning: "I''ve met elder martial brother Mao Junda."


    After hearing the speech, the visitor glanced at Wu Qingsheng lightly, then waved his hand at will. Without even answering, he walked out of the formation directly. When he was about to leave, he saw Chen Hao.


    Mao Junda slightly sidetracked and thought, and suddenly seemed to think of something, with a touch of light exploration: "this younger martial brother, you seem to be very fresh, don''t know how to call it?"


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he immediately looked at Mao Junda. He was a little fat. He was a great martial master, only one step away from King Wu. His steps were a little frivolous. Either he was a man of no learning or a disguise. However, no matter what kind of Mao Junda was, he had nothing to do with him.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m Chen Hao."


    When Mao Junda heard Chen Hao''s claim, he picked his mouth slightly, and at the same time directly lifted his feet to Chen Hao''s side, revealing a smile: "Chen Hao? If I remember correctly, there seems to be no one like you in Tianya Haige? What are you coming to our zongmen group? I''ll give you half a quarter of an hour to leave at once, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "When Chen Hao heard the speech, he looked at Tianya sea pavilion with hatred. He didn''t know what had happened at that time. However, there were so many Emperor Wu inside, and many knew him. He didn''t believe that no one was watching him at such an important position. As a result, no one came out to take him in. The disciple guarding the Mountain Gate had an ambiguous attitude, He didn''t know what happened, but he knew that the matter of entering Tianya Haige was in suspense!


    But Mao Junda saw Chen Hao didn''t answer him, and his face suddenly showed a chill: "Chen Hao, right, you can''t hear me? Or do you think you can challenge us


    Chen Hao shows a chill and looks at Mao Junda coldly. He has decided that he will be here and wait for a day. If the people in Tianya Haige haven''t brought him in one day, he won''t go in. Anyway, he''s out of the threat of Zhao yuankui. If he hadn''t left for the sake of Jiuyou decision, how could he choose to join Tianya Haige He will join the sect to bind himself!


    After all, even if the management of zongmen is relaxed, there will be a rule. Entering the clan means that they need to abide by the rules, and it is also necessary to complete the tasks for zongmen on a regular basis. In addition to being in trouble, he has no benefit at all!


    "Oh, you dare to look at me like that, boy. You don''t want to live, do you?"


    Chen Hao didn''t answer all the time. Mao Junda immediately became angry and began to sneer directly. At the same time, he directly took out a fan. The tip of the fan flickered with a faint faint light. Obviously, what he had in his hand was not an ordinary fan, but a fan belonging to the class of weapons, with infinite magical effects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Chen Hao saw this, his mouth slightly picked, and the chill on his face could not be covered up. He opened his mouth with a very strong cold voice: "the great martial arts master nine stars, in terms of your age, is already amazing talent. However, if you want to attack me, you are not worthy of it!"


    The breath of the moment, the breath of Mao Jun falls on the body.


    Mao Junda felt the breath of King Wu, and his body suddenly trembled. Obviously, his heart was extremely restless.


    And just when Chen Hao thought Mao Junda would retreat in the face of difficulties, Mao Junda''s voice sounded again: "King Wu? Do you dare to do it? This is Tianya Haige and the gate of zongmen. If you start here, you will challenge zongmen. Even if your strength is King Wu''s nine stars, you will surely die! "


    Chen Hao looked at Mao Junda at this time, his face was cold. Originally, his heart was full of anger, and Mao Junda came to him at this time point. It would be strange that Chen Hao could have a good face. If it wasn''t because this is Tianya Haige and if Chen Hao was not suppressing his inner anger, he would have cleaned up Mao Junda, and a great martial arts master would have dared Provocation as King Wu''s four stars, he is not looking for death like this!


    And Mao Junda at this time obviously did not see Chen Hao''s inner impatience: "boy, why don''t you speak again? Or do you think you can challenge my Tianya Haige if you have the cultivation of King Wu? "


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes slightly closed, gently exhaled, and then slowly opened his eyes, a word of the mouth: "congratulations and, you have succeeded in angering me, you say, how do I repay you?"


    When Mao Junda heard this, his complexion coagulated, and then he took a deadly evil spirit: "how, do you still want to make a move? I tell you, as long as you dare to make a move, zongmen will bring it to stop you immediately. At that time, you will not have ten lives to die! "


    Chen Hao did not answer positively, but revealed a faint smile: "zongmen? Ha ha, I really think I have to join Tianya Haige? I can live a happy life without a family


    When the words fell, Chen Hao suddenly moved, and his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already beside Mao Junda. With a slight movement of his right hand, he fell on Mao Junda''s shoulder and touched it gently.


    "Poof" a spitting sound sounded.


    The sound of "Putong" falling into the water was heard. Mao Junda was directly hit into the sea water by Chen Hao. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, Mao Junda would not have died at this time. However, even if he didn''t die, it would be very hard at this time. After all, Chen Hao''s accomplishments had reached the four stars of King Wu, while Mao Junda was only a great martial arts master The gap between the great realm is the gap between heaven and earth.


    "Bah" Mao Junda opened his mouth to spit out the sea water that had entered his mouth. Then his hands moved and patted the sea water. His body rose in an instant and jumped onto the land.


    "King Wu? Very good. Since you dare to hurt me, I''ll show you what zongmen is


    Mao Junda''s bleak words fell, and then he opened his voice and began to shout: "come on, someone is breaking into the clan''s door to kill people!"


    Chen Hao looks at Mao Junda''s performance like a clown. His mouth moves slightly and shows a faint sneer. Mao Junda looks like he wants to see the high-level of Tianya Haige. As long as he has seen it, he can just ask why!


    If Tianya Haige attacks him, he also thinks about this possibility. Since he dares to do so, he has the assurance to leave. However, the method can not be used lightly. After all, if he can use it at will, he will not be forced by Zhao yuankui before!


    After a long time, another disciple appeared, but there was only one. The other disciples didn''t seem to hear Mao Junda''s cry. No one came out. The whole thing was full of strong strangeness in Chen Hao''s eyes.


    As soon as the figure appeared, Wu Qingsheng, who had been loading wood beside him, suddenly said, "I''ve met elder martial brother sun Gaoyi."


    The visitor nodded and then left the array to look outside.


    Chen Hao looked at Sun Gaoyi at a glance. He was thin and tall, his facial features were straight, and his accomplishments were as follows: King Wu, three stars!


    After seeing the situation outside, sun Gaoyi frowned: "who are you, that is, you are going to make trouble in the clan? How can you be confident and dare to make trouble here


    Chen Hao showed a faint sneer: "trouble? Hehe, if I said no, would you believe it? "


    Then full of impatience to open his mouth: "if you want to start, why bother with me to waste time haw!"


    "Hum, boy, I tell you, with such an attitude, today, I, sun Gaoyi, will teach you a good lesson to let you know that not all places can be intruded without permission, and Tianya Haige Pavilion is not a place where you can come to play wild at will!"


    "Ridiculous, teach me a lesson? The cultivation of Sanxing is even lower than that of me. How can you be confident and start with me


    Hearing this, sun Gaoyi turned his mouth slightly, revealing a faint sneer: "is it? Today I''ll show you how the strength of King Wu and Samsung is! "


    Words fall, feet a little bit of a rush will launch a bold attack, decisive to the extreme, no hesitation.When Chen Hao sees sun Gaoyi''s attack, he gives a faint sneer at his mouth. With a wave of his hand, Tianxin sword appears in his hand, and he waves it to the right at will.


    When sun Gaoyi saw Chen Hao''s move, what he didn''t want to think about was that he prepared to dodge on one side of his body. As a result, he had just dodged Chen Hao''s long sword, but he did not kill him before he saw Chen Hao''s long sword. Before he dodged, he went against the long sword. It looked like he rushed to the sword!


    In this situation, sun Gaoyi''s expression is stiff, his pupils are instantly enlarged, and he quickly stops his advancing body. However, he stops, but Chen Hao does not stop!


    Tianxin sword suddenly speeds up and cuts towards his chest!


    Seeing this, sun Gaoyi suddenly showed a touch of fear. If this sword hits, he will die!


    With a little bit of both feet, the spiritual power in the body suddenly starts to reverse, and the body suddenly retreats, and in an instant it flies over a distance of more than 10 meters!


    His speed is fast, Chen Hao''s speed is faster. The Tianxin sword will turn into a sword light and flash away. When it reappears, it is less than 20 cm away from sun Gaoyi''s neck.


    When sun Gaoyi saw the attack, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could not even resist Chen Hao. Many high-level martial arts skills he practiced in Tianya Haige didn''t even have time to display. In addition to avoiding or avoiding, there was no space for counterattack!


    The spiritual power in his body surges, and when the body method is used, he is ready to dodge again. As for the back, he has no time to think about what will happen in the future!


    But Chen Hao saw his movement, the corner of his mouth showed a faint smile, wrist slightly moved, sword light disappeared in an instant.


    Just as sun Gaoyi was about to escape, he suddenly felt a chill in his neck, and at the same time, a joking voice rang out.


    "Is it useful to avoid?"


    Looking down, Chen Hao''s sword is on his neck. The cold light at the edge of the sword makes his skin ache. If the sword falls down before, his neck will be gone.


    One sword, one sword. He was defeated without even one sword. If it was a fight between life and death, with this sword, his life would be gone.


    After swallowing his saliva, sun Gaoyi''s face showed a faint forced smile: "my friend, your strength is very strong. I''m convinced that I''ve fallen. Can you take your sword away now? If it shakes by accident, it''s not good. "


    Chen Hao smell speech, nodded: "yes, I can take away, but as a reward, do you need to tell me something?"


    "You say, as long as I know, I will tell you!"


    Chen Hao showed a satisfied look: "very good. In this case, I''ll ask you, Mao Junda and you, why do you want to trouble me? Don''t say it''s an accident. I don''t believe in coincidence and accident. What do you say? "


    Sun Gaoyi''s expression is stiff. Some of them don''t know how to speak. What can he say? Coincidence? Chen Hao said that he didn''t believe in coincidence, and that someone ordered him?


    Chen Hao looked at Sun Gaoyi''s stiff look, but he was not in a hurry: "you have to think well and answer me. Otherwise, if your answer can''t satisfy me, you can try what the result will be. But I promise you won''t want to know the result, right?"


    Sun Gaoyi smiles and closes his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao''s voice sounded again: "haven''t you thought about how to tell me? But half a quarter of an hour has passed


    "I"


    SUN Gaoyi did not know how to open his mouth except for silence.


    Chen Hao sees this, the complexion is coagulated, immediately a wipe evil spirit appears quietly, since come to seek his trouble, then, do not give a lesson, who can step on him in the future!


    At this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded: "Chen Hao little friend, when are you back?"


    When Chen Hao hears the speech, he turns his head and looks around. People will recognize Feng Ziping, the person who brought him to Tianya Haige. If it wasn''t for Feng Ziping, he might still be trapped in Sifang City, let alone the promotion of his cultivation.


    The appearance of Feng Ziping makes Mao Junda and sun Gaoyi seem to see the Savior.


    Sun Gaoyi is OK. After all, his cultivation is also King Wu, while Mao Junda is a lot simpler. He runs directly behind Feng Ziping. Obviously, he is really afraid. He is worried that Chen Hao will kill him if he does not agree with him!


    "Chen Hao, what''s the matter? Why do you have a conflict with the disciples of the clan? "


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly pick, show the color of fun hidden in the corner of the mouth: "nothing, but is the wind elder how suddenly think of to the door of the clan?"


    Feng Ziping shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "I have nothing to do. I''m ready to see if wenmingyuan comes back with new disciples. As a result, I see you here."


    "Chen Hao''s talent is really extraordinary. Now he has reached the four stars of King Wu. It is estimated that it will not take long to catch up with my old bone."


    Chen Hao see, show a deep strange color, old bone? In his opinion, Feng Ziping''s age is at most 40 years old. According to the Shou yuan of King Wu, the actual age of Feng Ziping can be regarded as an old man, but judging from his face, he is now in his prime!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The life span of King Wu is 500 years. Judging from Feng Ziping''s appearance, he should have lived for more than 200 years. According to ordinary people, he is really an old man. However, in the cultivation world, in the king of Wu, Fengzi has never lived half of his life, which is not what he is in his prime.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao suddenly has a deep yearning for Shouyuan, the king of Wu.


    As long as you don''t get killed, you can certainly live for a thousand years. In addition to some disorderly treasures to promote Shouyuan, how difficult is it to live for more than a thousand years.


    For Emperor Wu above, Shouyuan soared to 5000 in an instant. The growth of Shouyuan alone can tell how far the gap between Emperor Wu''s realm and the previous one is. There is no comparability at all.


    As far as Chen Hao knows, wusheng is Wanzai Shouyuan, but Chen Hao doesn''t know whether it is true or not. He has not seen Wu Sheng until now, and has not heard of anyone breaking through to wusheng for a long time. Whether Shouyuan is Wanzai or not is unknown, but it can be determined that it is more than 5000 years of Wudi!


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly and left all other thoughts behind. He is now King Wu, and he is far away from Emperor Wu. However, with the help of the system, Chen Hao has the confidence to come to the peak. At that time, he will take his peak cultivation to see how the world is like!


    He is shaking his head, but Feng Ziping is puzzled: "Chen Hao little friend, what are you shaking your head? Do you think I''m wrong? Or am I going to lower your talent? "


    Chen Hao smell speech, shake his head again: "where, wind elder you worry more, I shake head just because oneself have feeling to send just."


    At the same time, with a sigh in his heart, Feng Ziping''s skill in changing the topic is really amazing. He unconsciously leads him to another direction. However, he doesn''t mean to transfer back. After all, he didn''t suffer any loss. Only Mao Junda suffered losses. As for the reason, it doesn''t matter now. Since Feng Ziping shows up, he can do the same thing Rain star, then, whether to go or stay will have a result.


    Just as he thought, Feng Ziping chatted with him for a while, then took him into the zongmen array, and then started walking towards the direction of the zongmen hall.


    In the middle of the hall, Feng Ziping quietly left here and did not enter the zongmen hall.


    Although the reason is not clear, but Chen Hao is not hesitant, directly push open the door of the main hall of the zongmen to go in.


    After he walked in, he found that this time, there were more people here than when he came here last time. There were not only yunyuxing, the leader of the pavilion and two vice leaders, but also nearly 20 people. In Chen Hao''s induction, all of them were Emperor Wu, not even a king of Wu.


    And he came in as if to interrupt these people''s business.


    Just when Chen Hao was ready to think about the reason, yunyuxing suddenly got up: "Chen Hao, very good, I said, as long as you can kill Fenghuo ape, I will let you join Tianya Haige. Now, Fenghuo ape is dead, the gate of Tianya Haige is open to you, you can join at any time!"


    Then the cloud and rain star turned to look at the people below, and said plainly: "Chen Hao, you must all know who it is. I will arrange it for you directly."


    Chen Hao saw the situation, did not want to understand how to return a responsibility, an instant sound transmission will enter his ear inside.


    "Chen Hao, my husband, Yang Yuanzheng, is in charge of punishment. Your talent is very good. Come to lianyufeng, I promise you can live a good life in zongmen."


    "Chen Hao, my husband Tian Yingda, is the elder of the sect discipline. Come to our law hall with your talent, and then no one in the sect dares to trouble you!"


    "Chen Hao, I will fly the dust. I am the alchemist of our school. When I come to my Danfeng, I will teach you all the skills of alchemy. At that time, your accomplishments will surely increase."


    "Chen Hao, I''m Xu Zhiyong. I used to be the chief weapon refiner. When I come to my weapon peak, you won''t worry about your weapons. You can still use one of them. With the help of treasures, who is your opponent in the same situation?"


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s face became bitter. All the people here, except one cabinet leader and two vice cabinet leaders, threw olive branches to him. It was not right for him to choose anyone. It was really good to let him show his talent now. However, at the age of 20, he had already reached the four stars of King Wu. It must be a matter of certainty to give him time to arrive at Emperor Wu If the chance is better, the illusory state of Emperor Wu is not impossible.


    So talented and beautiful jade, they all want to Chen Hao to receive their party!


    "Chen Hao, it seems that you are more popular. Do you have a good idea?" Cloud and rain star did not seem to see the same, direct mouth to urge up.


    Chen Hao heard the speech, and a wry smile appeared. How did he choose? There are nearly 20 elders here. Everyone has jurisdiction. It''s good to choose anyone. The most important thing is that no matter who he chooses, he will certainly offend others. He doesn''t want to offend so many Emperor Wu at once. If he is remembered by so many Emperor Wu in his heart, he will not be offended It''s better to wipe your neck as soon as possible!See Chen Hao did not answer, cloud rain star again began to urge up: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing!"


    After answering, Chen Hao''s eyes twinkled for a long time, and finally he had a way: "cabinet leader, two vice cabinet masters, many elders. It''s inevitable that I join Tianya Haige. However, you elders are too enthusiastic. At this time, I don''t know which party to join."


    Chen Hao decided not to take the initiative to open his mouth. Otherwise, no matter who he chose to offend others, it was inevitable. After all, a strong man tried to win him over, but his hot face stuck to his cold butt. No matter what reason, anger is inevitable, and the final result will not be too good.


    He didn''t believe that the capable man he chose could resist the pressure of more than a dozen strong people in the same environment. At the beginning, both of them had no emotional basis. Whether they would give their full strength or not was unknown. Now he is ready to throw the ball into the hands of those elders. No matter how the final result is, it has nothing to do with him, and he will not have any problems!


    After he kicked the ball back, it was like a vegetable market.


    "Hum, it''s inevitable that such a talented young man should enter our Danfeng. With the help of my Dan Feng pills, it''s inevitable that all the Emperor Wu will be able to attack the illusory kingdom of Emperor Wu. What do you want from me?"


    "Old man Jiang, what kind of activity do you want Danfeng to join in? With the help of pills, what kind of cultivation can''t be promoted? Why do you want to rob us? I put my words here. If anyone wants to rob me, don''t come to my weapon peak for weapons. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see. "


    "Xu, don''t forget that your nephew made a mistake before, but I punished him mercilessly. You owe us so much. How could you talk like that? Hum, if you want to rob with me, I will go to you Qifeng if you have nothing to do. I want to see if you can''t hold on or I will admit defeat first! "


    "If you continue to argue, you''d better leave this son to our law hall. We have the least people here!"


    Chen Hao listened to these Emperor Wu''s situations, and instantly turned into a lady of a vegetable market, just like swearing at the street. He shook his head when it was hard to find traces. However, his face did not show any difference. He stood there quietly, waiting for the result of these people''s quarrel.


    An hour later.


    The people here are still arguing, and no one wants to let a genius who has reached the four stars of King Wu go to other mountains.


    Two hours


    three hours


    one day later.


    Chen Hao is listening to the endless words of many elders. He just wants to come to Tianya Haige to take refuge. As a result, what''s the meaning of these elders'' quarrels? It''s better for him to choose nothing!


    And the cloud rain star at this time is obviously enough to see a lot of elder''s quarrel: "OK, what are you arguing about? Do you still have the appearance of a powerful emperor? What''s the difference between you and a shrew now? "


    The words fell, and there was a lot of silence. Obviously, as the leader of the pavilion, yunyuxing''s Majesty was basically invincible. However, there were only two accidents: Danfeng and Qifeng.


    At this time, Jiang Feichen showed a sneer: "what''s so noisy about? I said that he would come to our Danfeng, and he would certainly be promoted to Emperor Wu at that time. With his talent, he is likely to be promoted to Emperor Wu. What reason do you have to compete with me? "


    Xu Zhiyong also showed a sneer: "old man Jiang, I''ll ask you a word, even if the promotion is fast, what''s the use? Can you do without a good weapon? As for pills, even if you don''t have the pills of old man Jiang, are there few pills outside? As long as we can pay the price, what kind of pills can''t be found! "


    "Well, what''s the use of weapons? If you have excellent weapons, what''s the use of them? "


    Yunyuxing saw the two people who were still quarrelling, and immediately cried out: "enough, what''s the use of such a quarrel between you two?"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Chen Hao, revealing a puzzled look: "originally, the first people who entered Tianya Haige should start from outside disciples. However, your strength is different, so I can directly let you enter the inner gate, or you can choose to participate in the examination of the outer gate elder, just like Feng Ziping who brought you to the sect. Now you can give an answer and which one are you going to go to The mountain


    Chen Hao saw yunyuxing and asked him to make a choice. He could see that the elders here should belong to Jiang Feichen and Xu Zhiyong. Otherwise, they would not continue to make noise after yunyuxing stopped them. However, it is more likely that they should be wary of being emperor Wu The majesty of the strong!


    Two people, no matter who choose is a big hole!


    After a long time, Chen Hao had a choice and turned to look at Jiang Feichen: "old Jiang, I want to enter Danfeng!"


    When Jiang Feichen heard Chen Hao''s words, he raised his eyebrows and a touch of contentment appeared. Then he said softly: "according to the gate rules, after you enter Danfeng, you will complete the mission once a month. However, your talent is different after all. You can apply to me. You don''t need to do the task and arrange your own time. However, if you can''t break through the realm for a long time, you still need to do it Door missionChen Hao nodded and did not refuse.


    Jiang Feichen saw that Chen Hao didn''t rely on cultivation to refuse to do the mission. He was satisfied with Chen Hao''s reaction. He then laughed and looked at the other elders. After a while, he turned to look at yunyuxing: "master of the pavilion, since it''s over here, I''ll take Chen Hao out of here. After all, he needs to be familiar with the gate of Tianya Haige Regulations and Danfeng''s response. "


    "Mr. Jiang, take him away first."


    Jiang Feichen nodded and took the lead to walk out of the hall. Chen Hao followed him directly without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    After they left, Xu Zhiyong, the elder of Qifeng, took a look at the two people''s backs. However, it is still unknown whether the target is Jiang Feichen or Chen Hao.


    Cloud and rain star at this time as if did not see the following situation as quietly opened: "well, since Chen Hao''s matter has been solved, then temporarily there is nothing to do, go busy with their own things."


    When all the elders left and yunyuxing was ready to leave, Zheng Siyuan''s voice suddenly rang out: "master, I have received a message. I believe you will be more interested."


    "What?"


    "The news that Chen Hao was brought to Tianya Haige by fengziping somehow leaked. Zhao yuankui and his generals all the way to Tianya Haige."


    When Zheng Siyuan''s words fell, Bai Wan''er suddenly said, "is your news right? Zhao yuankui''s strength is good, however, where does he come from self-confidence to my Tianya Haige important person? With his military power? If we really want to live in the wild, even if we kill him, the great fortune emperor will not come to our trouble! "


    Zheng Siyuan shrugged his shoulders and said casually: "the news is right, and I have received the news. When he came here, the people in the capital of the emperor have received the news, but there is no response."


    The cloud and rain star heard the speech, and his face flickered slightly. He said thoughtfully, "I know. If I guess correctly, maybe Zhao yuankui came to Tianya Haige and he was the emperor''s capital. Otherwise, how can he be confident to come to my Tianya Haige?"


    After a long time, he said again: "well, if Zhao yuankui comes to my family, it''s OK to obey all the regulations. If he doesn''t, he will kill him directly. I''d like to see what kind of medicine is to be sold in the gourd of the Universiade emperor Zun!"


    "Yes


    Zheng Siyuan and he left the hall after answering in unison.


    See two people leave, cloud rain star''s figure also followed to leave here, only a light sigh rings: "Universiade emperor respect, ha ha, why do you need it?"


    Chen Hao did not know what happened after he left. At this time, he had been taken to the place where Danfeng was located by Jiang Feichen. Then Jiang Feichen threw him a pile of jade slips and left here first.


    However, he did not observe the jade slips first, but looked at his storage space. Inside, a book with a faint light was shining, with three large characters engraved on it.


    "Jiuyoujue"


    jiuyoujue has no body method, and Chen Hao doesn''t know the specific speed. However, he saw the introduction on the first page. When the cultivation is enough, he can directly enter the netherworld of the nine realms with one thought. Therefore, the body method is called jiuyoujue!


    This body method is very difficult to cultivate at a glance. However, will Chen Hao care?


    Waving his hand, he took out the reward''s nine youjue and slapped it on his head at will. The book disappeared slowly in an instant, while Chen Hao directly sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    In a flash, Chen Hao sat in silence for a month. In a month, he was still and did not move at all. If he didn''t have breath on his body, maybe others thought it was just a corpse and a sculpture!


    After a month, Chen Hao''s mind recovered again. He knew that after one month, he had learned jiuyoujue. However, during this month, he seemed to have seen many illusions. He was not sure whether it was true or not.


    Really, he seems to have no memory, not even any of the scenes can not recall, false, he also remember clearly, he seems to have experienced something like, far away!


    After a while, I put my idea behind my mind. I don''t have enough accomplishments now. Everything is just a mirror in the mirror. If I have enough accomplishments, I won''t feel like this anymore!


    Just as soon as he got up, Jiang Feichen''s figure appeared, with a touch of surprise: "you''ve been sitting here for a month, and your cultivation hasn''t risen at all?"


    Chen Hao smelled the speech and showed a vague color: "Mr. Jiang, you should have misunderstood me. I didn''t practice this month. I just had some gains before, so I closed down here in a hurry."


    At the same time, he had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that it took him a month to learn Jiuyou Jue Jue. Before, no matter what martial arts, secret scripts and martial arts were all learned in an instant. Therefore, he would learn directly on the road. Who knows, when he wakes up again, a month has passed!


    At this time, he didn''t know the speed of jiuyoujue decision, but it was certain that he was much faster than the body method he had practiced before. Because there is no actual combat reason now, he is not very clear about how fast it will be.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw Jiang Feichen''s strange look, revealing a touch of temptation: "Mr. Jiang, do you have anything to tell me or what? Why you look so strange. "


    Jiang Feichen''s strange color did not change. He turned to the quiet mouth: "nothing. Since you wake up, I''ll tell you one thing. Five days ago, Zhao yuankui came to my Tianya Haige. At the same time, the person who named his family name wanted to find you, because he was from Dayun empire. In addition, he didn''t violate any rules in my family, even if I wanted to kill him No, after all, there''s a reason to do it! "Chen Hao smell speech, look slightly a Zheng, he did not expect, after he entered Tianya Haige, it is only time to practice a nine secluded decision, Zhao yuankui called in, good fast speed.


    Just thinking of this, his face suddenly solidified. Zhao yuankui can come to Tianya Haige. Then, he may have guessed wrong. Tianya Haige is not in the territory of Dayun Empire, it should be in the realm of Empire. Otherwise, as an empire person, it is extremely dangerous to leave the territory of Dayun.


    But the color behind flashed slightly. He thought that Jiang Feichen had given him a lot of jade slips before, saying that he wanted to have a look at them first. As a result, because of the reason of jiuyoujue, he hasn''t seen it until now.


    Just as he took out the jade slips and prepared to have an emergency look, Jiang Feichen''s voice sounded again: "now what do you want to see the jade slips for? Some unimportant things. Would you like to meet Zhao yuankui? If you don''t go, I''ll tell Zhao yuankui you''re closed and let him wait. "


    When Chen Hao was about to nod his head and promise, his eyes flashed but turned to open his mouth: "elder, if I go to see him, there should be nothing wrong? Or you won''t ask me if I want to meet him


    Jiang Feichen touched his white beard, nodded and said, "yes, this is Tianya Haige. Even if Zhao yuankui is brave enough, he can''t take away the people from Tianya Haige by force. If he does, he will be alive when he comes in, but not necessarily when he goes out!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, immediately open a mouth: "in this case, I go to see."


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to have a look. I want to see what he wants to do when he comes to Tianya Haige."


    Chen Hao is not far behind Jiang Feichen. His heart suddenly sinks. He thinks of Jiang Feichen''s words. Zhao yuankui has no ability to come to zongmen to take him away, let alone kill him in zongmen. In this case, what else does Zhao yuankui do? A Martial Emperor came here to be attacked? Is it possible!


    He had a premonition in his heart, as if he had been involved into a certain whirlpool, or a very huge whirlpool. If he wanted to leave, it might not be so simple.


    While he was still thinking about it, Jiang Feichen''s figure leading the way stopped. At this time, they had arrived in a courtyard. Although there was no problem with the decoration, the aura here was extremely thin. Obviously, the treatment of Zhao yuankui in Tianya Haige was not the treatment that should be given to a Wu Emperor. However, Zhao yuankui still remained To do not leave, in an instant, Chen Hao confirmed his conjecture, but it is not clear what kind of whirlpool it is!


    Jiang Feichen didn''t find Chen Hao''s inner complexity. He pushed open the door of the yard and went in. At the same time, he opened his mouth: "General Zhao, I brought you the person you are looking for. I brought him here as soon as he left the pass. If you want to say anything, you can say it quickly. After all, I will take him to the closed door. After all, his cultivation is about to break through. It''s not delayed here One way. "


    The words fell, and the door in the courtyard opened. However, no figure appeared at the door, but the figure slowly emerged in front of Chen Hao. It was Zhao yuankui, who Chen Hao had met once before.


    Zhao yuankui did not seem to hear Jiang Feichen''s words, but said to Chen Hao in surprise: "the four stars of King Wu? I didn''t get it wrong. How long ago did you break through again? It seems that I made the most correct decision to let you into the army before


    Chen Hao heard the speech and revealed a touch of Indifference: "General Zhao, I am not suitable for the life of the barracks, or I will not leave the Sifang City, now you say what is the use of these, I will not join the army."


    Jiang Feichen showed a sneer: "General Zhao, ha ha, I''d like to say a word here. Chen Hao is a disciple of Tianya Haige. If you want to take him away or take him away by force, you are not enough!"


    When Zhao yuankui heard the speech, he didn''t show any anger, but showed a slight smile: "elder Jiang, I''ve heard of the name of elder Jiang''s Alchemy, even in Zhao''s military camp, he''s heard of the name of elder Jiang''s Alchemy. Today, it''s really different, it''s not the same."


    After a compliment, Zhao yuankui showed a very confident look: "Mr. Jiang, Zhao asked here, if I remember correctly, if it''s my army, Tianya Haige can''t stop me from taking him back to the barracks, right?"


    Jiang Feichen heard the words, his eyes flashed, and after a long time, he began to speak softly: "yes, if you are from the Imperial Army, my Tianya Haige can''t stop you from taking it with you. Then


    Zhao yuankui nodded: "in this case, then Zhao will say a word. Before, Chen Hao promised Zhao to enter Zhao''s command and enter the barracks. You can ask him personally. Since he has promised me, he belongs to the imperial army. Then, I don''t know whether elder Daojiang is qualified to take him away?"


    Words fall, the atmosphere here for a moment quiet, Jiang Feichen face is a little ugly, if Chen Hao really agreed, he Tianya Haige is really impossible to stop.


    Chen Hao saw this, and his face sank in an instant. He found that if he didn''t say anything, he might be taken away by Zhao yuankui directly. At that time, he would not talk about the practice in the future, but as for the previous things, I don''t know how Zhao yuankui would plot against him behind his back!Thinking of this, he suddenly took a step forward: "General Zhao, I did promise you, but if I remember correctly, I am not a member of the imperial army."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Zhao yuankui showed a faint smile. With a wave of his hand, a jade slip appeared in his hand. He threw it gently and fell in front of Chen Hao: "you can have a look at the things inside. This is the jade slips carved by Emperor Datong himself."


    Open a look, Chen Hao''s face instantly become ugly.


    The information inside is very simple, that is, he was canonized as a general under Zhao yuankui, and he was given a false title of five grades.


    Seeing Chen Hao finished, Zhao yuankui''s confident words rang out: "Chen Hao, now? You can see clearly what''s inside. This is a jade slip carved by his highness emperor Zun of the Universiade empire. Now you say, are you a member of my imperial army? "


    Chen Hao instantly closed his eyes and breathed a little, but his heart was thinking wildly. Although he didn''t know his accomplishments, even Zhao yuankui, who was the most powerful person in Dayun Empire, even Zhao yuankui, who was in the territory of Emperor Wu, would respectfully call him dizun. If he guessed correctly, he must be Emperor Wu, just like the old woman he saw in the Qin Dynasty!


    However, the difference is that the old woman is hiding her son in the dark, while this emperor Zun is directly on the surface, and even dominates the whole Dayun empire. He is a king of Wu, facing a strong man who is likely to be Emperor Wu. Unless he leaves here, he is not even qualified to refuse.


    A moment later, Chen Hao suddenly found himself powerless. At this time, in addition to pinning his hope on Tianya Haige, it seemed that there was no way to do it. At the same time, he secretly regretted that if he had gone to the seclusion and failed to meet Zhao yuankui, there would have been so many things. Moreover, he felt that he might have entered the whirlpool before, but he didn''t even think of the key It turns out to be a dilemma.


    In Chen Hao''s meditation, there is no way, in front of him is a ripple surface, a figure slowly appeared, Yunyu star, Tianya Haige''s cabinet master.


    Seeing the cloud and rain star, Zhao yuankui''s face became strange. After a moment, he arched his hand and opened his mouth: "I''ve met the cloud Pavilion master under Zhao yuankui."


    Yunyuxing waved his hand at will, and then spoke softly: "General Zhao, according to your words, Chen Hao is indeed a member of the imperial army. However, you may have forgotten one thing. He is also a disciple of Tianya Haige. If you want to take him away by force, you can try the consequences and see if I am afraid of the emperor''s pressure You do it


    When the words fell, Zhao yuankui, who had won the prize, looked ugly in an instant. He didn''t expect that yunyuxing would speak like this. Now, he didn''t want to go, and he didn''t dare to take it away. Otherwise, he would surely die!


    But don''t you take it?


    If it''s just his own will, it''s OK. However, things have changed now. If he doesn''t take it away, he doesn''t need to go back. He doesn''t have the ability to face emperor Zun.


    But Chen Hao''s heart is quietly relieved. At the same time, he has some helplessness in his heart. He knows that the relationship between Tianya Haige and Dayun is not as simple as he thought. If there is no accident, he must be involved in the fight between Dayun and Tianya Haige. In the middle of two huge objects, one carelessness is the result of burning both jade and stone!


    If, he is strong enough now, if he has the strength of Emperor Wu now, do the people of Dayun dare to treat him like this? afraid to!


    If he had the strength of Emperor Wu in the eastern regions before, could the demon emperor still regard him as nothing? afraid to!


    Chen Hao has never been so eager for strength as now. Everything now is just the lack of strength.


    As long as he had time, he would be desperate to improve his strength. He didn''t need too much. As long as he could go to the territory of Emperor Wu, whether in the eastern region or in the northern region, no one could speak to him like this!


    "General Zhao, the words of my cabinet leader are here. If you dare to force your hand, you can try to see if you can leave my Tianya Haige alive!"


    Zhao yuankui opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but in the end, he couldn''t say anything. Emperor Zun Fengbai still had the strength to leave here by force. Although Zhao yuankui''s strength is good and his realm is the emperor of martial arts, it''s still not enough here!


    And cloud rain star after saying, as if did not see Chen Hao two people, directly left here.


    Although yunyuxing left, Zhao yuankui still did not have the courage to do anything else, because this is the gate of Tianya Haige.


    Time passed by for a long time. When Chen Hao was ready to leave here for a reason, Zhao yuankui''s voice rang out: "Chen Hao, do you really want to leave with me?"


    "I need to practice, and the sect is the most suitable place for me."


    Although Chen Hao did not say no, but this sentence is a very perfect statement that he will not leave.


    Zhao yuankui nodded and then said softly, "well, in this case, I don''t say much. How about we make a bet?"


    "What?"


    "The bet is that if you win, I will turn around and leave. I won''t let you go to the army. If I win, how about you leave with me?"Chen Hao smell speech, complexion a congealed, eyes slightly some flicker.


    He was not sure what Zhao yuankui meant. However, is it necessary to play this bet? Is it necessary to make this bet again?


    Chen Hao doesn''t understand. The most important thing is that he is not sure what yunyuxing thinks. Otherwise, he can make a decision directly. Because he doesn''t know, he can''t make any decision easily.


    After a long time, Chen Hao looked up at Zhao yuankui with a slight twinkle in his eyes: "before making a bet, should you tell me how to carry out this bet?"


    He decided to wait until he knew how to do it.


    Zhao yuankui did not answer, but clapped his hands.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    after a while, a man with a whole body full of evil spirit and a face full of murderous meaning came out of the yard.


    Before the man arrived, Zhao yuankui''s voice rang out: "Chen Hao, this man is my subordinate general, Zhou Zhibang, gambling. It''s very simple. If you can defeat him, you can win. Of course, you can find a king of martial arts to participate. However, his achievements also represent your achievements. Correspondingly, if you lose, the bet will also fail. Do you bet?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, facial color starts to twinkle instantly.


    Although Zhou Zhibang''s cultivation is only two stars higher than him, he is full of the meaning of killing. He realized that now, there are still few people to kill. Although there are a lot of them, they are not too many. However, the demons killed are different. Up to now, he has basically fought and killed in the monsters!


    The murderous spirit of Zhou Zhibang is even more serious than that of him. This shows that there must be many people who died in Zhou Zhibang''s hands. According to his opinion, Zhou Zhibang said that he killed them in a sea of corpses and blood!


    This kind of person, even if he doesn''t have any martial arts skills, will be very difficult to deal with. That means that he is very skilled in combat skills. Maybe Zhou Zhibang can see his next move even if he moves his hand, even if he is going to attack.


    Before, when Chen Hao and Mao Junda started fighting at Tianya Haige Mountain Gate, they didn''t use much spiritual power and martial arts. They just relied on combat experience and directly pressed them to attack.


    Chen Hao has not opened his mouth, Zhou Zhibang has been close, at the same time, a pan cold and harsh voice also sounded: "general, you want me to deal with this person? The four stars of King Wu are really good. I only need one move to get rid of him! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, momentarily lose voice and smile: "you a move defeat me? Ridiculous


    "No? You can try with me to see if I only need one move to beat you! "


    Chen Hao heard, showing a slight smile, but he didn''t mean to answer the words. Although the system has made great efforts, his own efforts are not low. A mere provocation is useless to him.


    After a long time of contemplation, Chen Hao made a decision.


    "I promise you!"


    After Chen Hao''s words fell, he breathed out a little. Although the six stars of King Wu were two stars higher than him and gave him great pressure, he still had confidence in defeating him. Just in time, he practiced jiuyoujue and let Zhou Zhibang be the first witness to witness his Jiuyou Jue Jue method!


    But Zhao yuankui was ready to say the words of the export, he was ready to continue to urge Chen Hao to agree, the result did not expect, Chen Hao actually directly agreed, there is no need for him to think of other ways.


    And Jiang Feichen also obviously did not expect Chen Hao to agree, but he did not forget to go in the heart.


    Feng Huo ape was killed by Chen Hao before, but he clearly understood that it was Zhou Zhibang who was killed by Fenghuo ape and Zhou Zhibang. If he knew the process of Chen Hao''s killing, he might not be so relieved as now.


    Immediately, Jiang Feichen directly began to prepare the field for the two men''s battle. The fighting time, this time of tomorrow, is not for other purposes, but simply for the purpose of cultivating energy. Tomorrow, Jiang Feichen will be able to develop the best strength and the highest fighting skills!


    After leaving, Chen Hao went directly into Danfeng to find a quiet and secluded place to sit still and wait for time.


    In a flash, a day passed.


    The time for the two men to fight also came. This battle is nothing to Zhou Zhibang. It''s good to win, but it''s nothing to lose, but it''s different to Chen Hao. In this battle, he can only win, not lose!


    Seeing the arrival of time, Chen Hao opened his eyes and slowly calmed down his anxious mood. He raised his feet to the challenge arena. Step by step, he did not use his spiritual power. He walked slowly like an ordinary man.


    By the time Chen Hao arrived at Danfeng arena, he had spent more than half an hour. After arriving at the arena, Chen Hao instantly looked at the arena and saw Zhou Zhibang standing on it with a look of disdain.


    Then a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. His feet leaped up and fell on the challenge arena. Just on the challenge arena, Chen Hao''s indifferent breath changed in an instant.


    If we say that Chen Hao''s breath before is indifferent, is not fighting for fame and wealth, then now, Chen Hao''s breath is full of extinction, full of killing, not strong minded people now see Chen Hao, or see a sea of corpses and blood, inside, all are demons, or they will see a howling, as if questioning the sky''s monstrous beast!And Zhou Zhibang saw Chen Hao above the moment, as if to see a sea of blood appeared, bite the tip of his tongue, the sea of blood that had not been seen clearly dissipated in an instant.


    When Chen Hao saw this, he secretly admired Zhou Zhibang. Zhou Zhibang''s mental strength was beyond his expectation. He came to accumulate his breath step by step in the quiet place and reconcile his intention of killing all the way. Before that, he suddenly jumped onto the arena and hit Zhou Zhibang by surprise. In such a situation, next week Zhibang did not fall into a dreamland. He was right to see that this person was his The enemy!


    Just when Chen Hao is ready to make a move, a ripple suddenly appears, and the figure of Yunyu star appears on the challenge arena.


    After yunyuxing appeared, he looked at the two men who were ready to fight, their eyes narrowed slightly, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. However, because of the sudden appearance of yunyuxing, the battle between them was suspended, and the people under the challenge arena began to discuss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "What did the pavilion master do here all of a sudden? Are you ready to interrupt this competition? "


    "I don''t know. However, there is a great possibility of interruption. After all, Chen Hao''s accomplishments are only four stars of King Wu, and Zhou Zhibang''s accomplishments have reached the six stars of King Wu. He has no hope of winning."


    "Yes, I don''t know what zongmen think. They even let a person from his own school compete with an outside one in this cultivation gap!"


    "Don''t say it. It''s not easy. It''s good to watch the play honestly. If we discuss so much, we''ll get into trouble sooner or later."


    Chen Hao did not care about the discussion under the challenge arena at this time, because the voice of the cloud and rain star sounded.


    "Chen Hao, since you have chosen to fight with this man, you can only win this battle, but not lose. If you lose, I will kill you before you arrive at the imperial army. If you win, there will be benefits waiting for you, one worthy of your fight!"


    Words fall, the shadow of cloud and rain star will leave here in a flash, but Chen Hao at this time is not thinking about the significance of cloud and rain star words, the battle is about to begin!


    Zhou Zhibang saw the cloud and rain star leave, and instantly showed a look of arrogance: "Chen Hao, I said, a move to defeat you, now I''ll let you see, what is called strength away!"


    As soon as the words fell, a little bit of his feet disappeared. In an instant, his figure had already appeared beside Chen Hao, and his fist was smashed out, and bursts of violent sound burst out.


    Chen Hao''s spiritual power turned around, and Jiuyou decided to use it. He avoided Zhou Zhibang''s attack with danger and danger. Then his face showed a faint dignified look. Zhou Zhibang''s strength was similar to his estimation. If he was in the same situation, he could defeat him without pressure. However, his strength was two stars lower than that. Even though there were many cards pressing on him, the battle was still a bitter one War.


    "It''s interesting to see if you can dodge my attack. In that case, I''d like to see if you can dodge the next one!"


    Zhou Zhibang a surprised words fall, is a punch hit out.


    Chen Hao see form, eyes slightly squint, a touch of cold idea emerge: "really think afraid of you not!"


    The words fell into the body and did not retreat but went forward. They rushed towards Zhou Zhibang. At the same time, Tianxin sword was suddenly in the hand, and it was chopped in the face!


    After all, fists are part of the body. Even in the strong, it is impossible to fight with Chen Hao''s weapons. Zhou Zhibang obviously realized this and immediately changed his tactics!


    The attack will be interrupted when the body moves, and then it will fly to the air with a low drink: "boxing dance!"


    His fists flashed gently towards Chen Hao. There were countless fists around him. However, if you look carefully, you will find that those fists are not real, but have a sense of illusion. Obviously, these fists are his spiritual power illusion!


    As soon as the fist appears, it will be dense toward Chen Hao. The shadow of the fist all over the sky can be seen. If it is an obsessive-compulsive patient, it may be directly driven crazy by these fists!


    Hard connection is not suitable!


    Chen Hao immediately came to the conclusion that as soon as his spiritual power turned, his body began to retreat abruptly. At the same time, he yelled: "ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    Innumerable sword shadows suddenly appear on the sky and cut towards the fist!


    In an instant, the two came into contact with each other, and the sound of "boom and boom" kept ringing, without any pause.


    After a long time, the shadow of the sword and the fist were all dissipated. The first round of confrontation between the two was matched, and no one could do anything about it.


    At this time, Zhou Zhibang showed a light dignified color between his eyebrows: "Chen Hao? Good, you deserve my best shot. I''m looking forward to your next attack


    "Tiger and dragon chant!"


    In an instant, Zhou Zhibang''s body suddenly appears in a Dao Qi field, enveloping Chen Hao. In this, there will be the sound of dragon chanting from time to time. If not, Chen Hao''s chest will be stuffy!


    Don''t wait for Chen Hao to have any action, only to see a big white tiger suddenly appear in the gas field, the tiger appears is a tiger roar, towards Chen Hao to kill and go!


    Under the combination of Huxiao and Longyin, Chen Hao was caught off guard in an instant. Even with the help of jiuyoujue, his appearance was also a little embarrassed.


    He knew that if he did not solve the dilemma brought by the vocal cords of the Dragon chant, he would surely lose the contest!


    Another roar of the tiger and the roar of the dragon, the attack of the tiger comes again!


    However, there has been an attack. Chen Hao, who had been prepared, used jiuyoujue to escape the attack in an instant, and then his face became cold and fierce: "Congratulations, the success of my anger!"


    "Sword field comes!"


    A low drink, Chen Hao''s body surface also emerged a Qi field, and in a flash it blended with Zhou Zhibang''s Qi field. In the aura, a long sword appeared. It was clearly just a magic sword. At this time, it had a strange sense of reality. Unless someone with a higher level of cultivation than Chen Hao, he could not see the difference between these illusory swords and the real ones !


    In the air field which is close to 100 meters, it has been completely transformed into the field of sword, which is the sword domain!In the sword area, there are long swords everywhere, sword edges everywhere, and cold light everywhere. But after using this move, Chen Hao looks pale and has little blood color. Obviously, the move of sword field arrival is not light for him. It costs too much, and he can''t afford it!


    When the sword domain comes to rest, Zhou Zhibang''s illusory tigers are all dissipated, and they are killed by the long sword on the spot to become the powder of lotus, and the sound of dragon chanting is invisible!


    The killing of the tiger and the disappearance of Longyin obviously caused a lot of repercussions on Zhou Zhibang. His face was slightly pale at this time. However, he did not show any fear. Instead, his face was full of crazy color. When he moved, he began to move his body and hit him in the air. Perhaps because of the gas field, this blow was even more than the pressure of the white tiger before To be big.


    But Chen Hao did not seem to see this Lingkong one punch general, a low drink: "chop!"


    In an instant, all the long swords in the sword area began to tremble, but in an instant, the long sword disappeared, and a touch of sword light appeared. The whole sword area had been filled by the sword light. Even though Zhou Zhibang had spiritual power to protect himself, at this time, his body began to show blood stains. Obviously, his spiritual shield could not fully defend himself!


    But he didn''t seem to feel the constant appearance of his body. Even at this time, his face was cut with three bloodstains. On the contrary, he got faster and faster, just like a punch on the top of a mountain!


    Looking at the approaching punch, Chen Hao''s face shows a faint coldness. He turns his mind and leaves the place. Although his strength does not increase much in the sword field, he still moves at his will. Unless he can stop his thinking or break the sword field, Zhou Zhibang can''t beat him!


    As soon as he left, there was another murmur: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    As soon as the words fell, a long sword with a handle appeared in the sword field. The sword and the sword light interlaced together, forming the potential of strangulation, that is, killing!


    "Broken!"


    This time, Zhou Zhibang again had a reaction, a "broken" word fell, a punch to the sky!


    All the long swords and the light of swords he encountered along the way were smashed by his fist and turned into a little bit of fluorescence to dissipate. However, he was not very well. His fists were already scarred, and the back of his hand and five fingers could not see the finished meat at this time. It was just a bloody appearance!


    However, even so, Zhou Zhibang''s look did not change at all. Obviously, he came out of the sea of corpses and blood, so little pain was not in his eyes!


    Chen Hao sees this, and a faint sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. In the sword field, if you want to defeat him, is it possible!


    A change of mind will avoid Zhou Zhibang''s attack.


    "Seal!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhibang''s words fell, Chen Hao''s face suddenly congealed. He found that the sky around him seemed to become extremely heavy. He didn''t even leave here. Zhou Zhibang gave a "seal" to interrupt his action before leaving!


    Without time to think about the reason, Tianxin sword stands in front of you instantly!


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhibang''s fist arrived, and his spiritual defense seemed to be paper paste. He could not even stop him. Then he directly hit his Tianxin sword!


    When a huge force came, Chen Hao began to retreat one after another out of control. He stepped back five steps before his body returned to normal. If he had not used Tianxin sword to stop his fist falling on him, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Disease!"


    Zhou Zhibang is a low drink, body shape into shadow disappeared, quickly toward Chen Hao and go, according to this speed, at most half a rest time he can approach!


    Chen Hao saw this, Jiuyou decided to use it and left the place directly. Then his face became cold: "Zhou Zhibang, very good. Originally I didn''t want to kill you. Since you are so forced, today you can survive. I''ll take your surname!"


    "Chop!"


    It''s full of strong intention to kill. As soon as it falls, the sword field starts to tremble.


    This time, Chen Hao moved really angry, even if he fought back, he could kill Zhou Zhibang!


    Zhou Zhibang saw the changes in the sword area, slightly frowned, then moved again firmly began to attack.


    But Chen Hao did not seem to see the same, lips light open, a word full of killing meaning spit out: "destroy!"


    The sword area started to riot in an instant. It was not different from the attack that seemed to have no change before. The sword light in the sword area and the long sword of wanjianjue looked no different!


    However, this time, the attack is all!


    Before Chen Hao attacked, although the long sword and the sword light were moving, most of them just blocked Zhou Zhibang''s front. This time, they all started to attack!


    When Zhou Zhibang saw the attack, his face changed for the first time, and a faint hesitation appeared. Obviously, he retreated, and he was not sure about the next attack!


    , however, at this time, Chen Hao''s attack has begun, and he has the final say.


    As soon as his face was ready, his attack came in an instant. In addition to the ground, his surroundings, including the sky, were all full of sword light and long swords that were increased by the sword area."Broken!"


    Zhou Zhibang''s roar rang out, and he estimated again that he was ready to break through the encirclement with his fist.


    However, the time when he received the heavy blow on his body was not enough. It was a pity that the time when he got to the front of his body was not enough, and the whole time was not enough!


    However, it was not Zhou Zhibang''s, but Chen Hao''s!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Zhou Zhibang didn''t have time to be happy to see Chen Hao injured. The sword light attack fell on him again. Now, many sword lights have torn up his spiritual shield. He was completely exposed in the sword light all over the sky. If there was no accident, his body would fall in a flash!


    Zhao yuankui, who was watching the battle under the challenge arena, turned a little cold. Although Zhou Zhibang was no more than six stars of King Wu, his fighting skills were the highest under his command. So he would not like to be here!


    In a flash, he disappeared in place. He wanted to save Zhou Zhibang from the challenge arena.


    His speed is fast, but the people watching the war are faster!


    As soon as he was about to enter the arena, a figure floated in front of him and said with a smile: "General Zhao, what''s the hurry? The challenge arena is a fair fight. They haven''t finished yet."


    This man is the elder of Danfeng, Jiang Feichen.


    The flying car stopped Zhao yuankui''s way, not to mention, but also used Lingli to block the access to the challenge arena, which was obviously incomparable.


    It is so for a moment, Chen Hao''s attack fell on Zhou Zhibang without any hindrance.


    "Puff" the sword light cuts into the body sound unceasingly.


    After a rest, Zhao yuankui''s look became cold and gloomy. He failed. He wanted to go in and save Zhou Zhibang. He was blocked by Jiang Feichen. Zhou Zhibang was hit by Chen Hao''s countless swords and died in an instant. Neither of them struggled to do it!


    When Chen Hao saw Zhou Zhibang''s death, he was relieved for a moment. His heart turned and he took back the sword field directly. Then he felt a dull pain in his chest. His throat was even sweeter. What he could not control was a mouthful of blood.


    Although he was wounded by Zhou Zhibang, he was forced to use the backfire in the sword field when his strength and accomplishments were not enough. At this time, he was seriously injured by the backfire!


    He waved his hand to wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and the spiritual power in his body moved quietly. From a distance, he could not see any other point except his pale face and his injury. He could not see through the wound at all.


    After the injury was suppressed, he shook his head and looked at Zhao yuankui. He said, "General Zhao, he didn''t control his strength at the moment. He killed your people. I won the bet. I hope you don''t come to me in the future."


    The words fell down, waved back the Tianxin sword, even did not listen to the answer. A few ups and downs directly left here.


    When Zhao yuankui saw Chen Hao leave, his face turned red, and the veins on his arm burst out. Obviously, he was extremely angry. However, this is Tianya Haige, not his barracks. Even if he was very angry, he didn''t show it on his face.


    After a long time, his face returned to normal. He opened his mouth to Jiang Feichen with a cold feeling: "Mr. Jiang, since this general''s gambling appointment has failed, I have nothing to say, so I''ll leave now!"


    After a boxing, Zhao yuankui directly left here. If he could choose, he didn''t want to go, he would take Chen Hao to leave, otherwise, after going back, he would feel bad!


    However, this is Tianya Haige. He has failed to make a bet. He is sure that he will continue to stay, and there will be no accident. Even if he stays, he will not be able to take people away. What''s left to stay!


    As for the punishment that he might be demoted by Emperor Zun after he went back, he didn''t care at all. He had already made a decision at this time. If he wanted to leave Dayun Empire, he would not believe that he could not live a normal life after leaving Dayun.


    But Chen Hao did not pay any attention to Zhao yuankui''s news. After leaving, he returned to Danfeng and began to close the door to heal. When he left, he could not even fly, which shows the severity of his injury.


    Fortunately, the aura on Danfeng was very rich. With Jiang Feichen''s orders, no one bothered him. After half a month''s treatment, Chen Hao''s injury was almost recovered. Although he had not recovered completely, it had no great impact on his strength.


    When the injury recovered, Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes and squeezed his fist. He did not know what he thought of. He sighed and sounded.


    Just as he sighed, a puzzled voice rang out: "Chen Hao, what are you sighing about? After Zhao yuankui leaves, you should have no danger. "


    Turn a head to see, the person that opens mouth is Jiang Feichen.


    Show a smile: "old Jiang, nothing, just sighing that the cultivation is a little low. If I had the strength of six stars of King Wu before, I would not have been so embarrassed before comparing with Zhou Zhibang."


    Even so, I have doubts in my heart.


    Who is Jiang Feichen, the elder of Tianya Haige and the leader of Danfeng peak? How can such a character always pay attention to him? The reason for talent? Chen Hao does not believe that his talent may be very good, but even if he is the first person in the whole clan, it is not worth the peak master Jiang Feichen to keep his eyes on him!


    He can remember that twice, this healing was the same as the last practice of jiuyoujue, and the moment he got up after two closed doors, Jiang Feichen came. If he had not been paying close attention to him, he could not have come so soon!However, Jiang Feichen obviously didn''t know Chen Hao''s inner thoughts. Instead, he nodded and said, "yes, you and Zhou Zhibang''s accomplishments are two stars short. According to your combat effectiveness, if you have the cultivation of King Wu''s six stars, you may not even be injured at the end of the battle!"


    Chen Hao laughed, but there was no interface.


    But Jiang Feichen saw that Chen Hao didn''t open his mouth, but he didn''t show any unusual expression. Instead, he turned to say: "by the way, I came here to tell you something. Before you compared with the beginning of the fight, you should remember the promise of the pavilion Lord to you? You killed Zhou Zhibang. The leader of the cabinet is very happy. He asked me to tell you that you are allowed to go to the forbidden area of zongmen. You don''t need to hand over the harvest in the forbidden area to the zongmen. It''s your chance to get as much as possible! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow a pick, zongmen forbidden area?


    During the half month of healing, he was not idle. While he was healing, he showed Jiang Feichen all the jade slips. He remembered that the forbidden area of zongmen was in another space. If he wanted to enter the forbidden area, he had to be led by an elder of Jiang Feichen''s level. Otherwise, he could not find the entrance. It is said that the forbidden area was opened by the first generation of cabinet masters I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    In the forbidden area, it is said that there are countless opportunities, all kinds of spiritual grasses and various inheritances. After so many years, it is still unknown how many things are left in the forbidden area. However, Chen Hao does not have much yearning for the things inside. What he remembers most clearly is that there are many monsters in the forbidden area. Besides the monsters, there are still monsters in it. If you really enter the forbidden area, even if you don''t He is willing to have those opportunities!


    Licked and licked his lips, showing a touch of moving color: "time?"


    Jiang Feichen showed a faint smile: "time limit, can also be regarded as no limit, you can be in the three months of time, of course, if the three months do not arrive, you can also come out, but after you come out, you can''t go in. If you are seriously injured or can''t beat the monster, you can choose to come out ahead of time!"


    Chen Hao nodded and showed a happy look: "elder, I know, when to go?"


    Jiang Feichen saw Chen Hao''s impatient look, slightly coagulated, and then showed a wry smile: "see you are in a hurry, I''ll lead you, you can go at any time. However, it seems that your injury has not completely recovered, do not need to continue to recover?"


    "No, although not fully recovered, but my strength has no impact."


    Jiang Feichen nodded and didn''t persuade him. He turned around and left here with Chen Hao.


    Just about to go out of the range of Danfeng, Jiang Feichen''s figure suddenly stopped: "by the way, I almost forgot one thing. I''ve arranged for you where you live in Danfeng. It''s one of the places where I have the strongest spiritual power in Danfeng. I''ll take you to have a look first."


    Chen Hao smell speech, show a touch of unexpected color, then nodded and did not refute.


    Then they reversed their direction and went back.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao saw the courtyard that Jiang Feichen had arranged for him. There was no one to disturb him. The environment was very quiet. In the courtyard, Chen Hao saw a lot of arrays, such as sound insulation, trapped array, magic array and so on. If he practiced in the yard, unless the people inside opened the array, no one would disturb him, And no one can get into the yard quietly.


    After watching carefully for a long time, Chen Hao''s face showed a touch of joy: "thank you, elder. The environment and aura concentration here are very good, which is much better than the place where I heal in front of me."


    "No harm."


    After waving his hand, Jiang Feichen gave another object: "take this one. This is the jade card for controlling the courtyard array. If you have a token, you can control it perfectly even if you don''t know the array."


    Chen Hao nodded and collected the jade card directly. Then he followed Jiang Feichen to leave here and go to the forbidden area.


    But half a quarter of an hour later, they arrived in front of a transmission array.


    Jiang Feichen asks Chen Hao to directly take out his token to activate the array after the battle transmission array.


    As soon as the array is activated, the originally dim array starts to flash and fluoresce, and the blue lines shine, and then a ripple flashes, and Chen Hao''s body disappears here.


    When Chen Hao left, Jiang Feichen''s eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking about, so he lifted his feet and left here.


    Chen Hao has already arrived at another place, the forbidden area of Tianya Haige!


    He looked around casually, and his brow was slightly stunned. It seemed to him that the forbidden area was too ordinary. All the places he saw were mountains and dense forests. At this time, he was on the hillside of a mountain peak. At the same time, he could feel that if he wanted to go, he could go out at any time, but whether he could come in after he went out Sure!


    But he came in the target, monster, temporarily did not see a, four wild a look, all can not see the edge, even to go in that direction are not sure.


    He closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then he determined that there was no information about the forbidden area in the jade slips that Jiang Feichen gave him. The only one was that he had written. As for the terrain and direction inside, there was no record at all. What he recorded on the jade slips could not give him any help.After a while, he shook his head and left all the other thoughts behind. No matter what the situation was in the forbidden area, according to the records of jade slips, there should be many monsters in the forbidden area. He didn''t need to tangle. He could choose a direction at will. If he didn''t meet him, he would return to the original place. In any case, he had enough time for three months, and wasted one or two days so-called.


    Having made a decision in his mind, he chose a direction at will and began to run away. As for the top of the mountain, he had no desire to go up and have a look. The forbidden areas have existed for such a long time. Even if the opportunity is almost wiped out, he doesn''t need to waste time looking for the so-called illusory opportunities and quietly look for the traces of monsters.


    In a flash, Chen Hao flew away for three hours in the forbidden area. Just as he was ready to continue to pass by, his face suddenly solidified and a faint joy appeared.


    He found that there was a monster smell in the mountain peak not far from him, and according to his feeling, there were a lot of monsters there!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    He pursed the corner of his mouth, and then he suddenly deviated to the mountain ahead.


    After approaching the peak, it will fall to the clouds and hide the body''s breath. Then it will slowly move towards the mountain.


    Just entering the peak, his expression solidified. His feeling is right. There are monsters here. However, there are more monsters here. Moreover, they are all of the same kind. This is a group of monsters!


    He left alone monster did not see, unexpectedly met a monster group, snow thousand leopards group!


    He can''t see how many snow leopards there are in it. However, the snow leopards in front of him have the strength of the great martial arts masters, the martial masters and the king of Wu. The strength inside is uneven, and the number is over 100!


    After swallowing his saliva, his body retreated quietly. If he attacked the snow leopard here, he could kill all of them. However, this is just the outer part of the mountain, and there are not many monsters inside. If we fight rashly and are besieged by monsters, we will be in trouble!


    The most important reason is that he doesn''t know what the highest level of strength is in the snow leopard group. If only King Wu has the strength, even if it is the nine star level of demon king, he would dare to take risks. After all, if all the monsters here were killed, his strength would at least break through several stars!


    After retreating to the safe area, Chen Hao shows his body shape. However, instead of leaving, he adds a concealment ban on him. He wants to go into the mountain to find out the strength of the snow leopards. If there is no demon emperor, the snow leopards here will be destroyed!


    The reason why he retreated was mainly because the effect of concealment was not very good. He just did it at will. If he went deep into it, he might be found out and would be in trouble at that time!


    After a long time, Chen Hao hid his body completely and quietly went to the mountain.


    In a short time, he had already crossed the snow leopard group he had just seen and reached the next area. Here, he saw more than 100 snow leopards!


    After a long time, Chen Hao is close to the depth. Along the way, a demon emperor''s powerful snow leopard has not been seen. Now, as long as it is confirmed that there is no demon emperor''s snow leopard in the deepest place, he can find a way to deal with the snow leopard!


    At the same time, he had a little understanding of the monster that he had never seen before. If he guessed correctly, it was not that he had not, but all of them were killed by the snow leopard group. The number of snow leopards here is a little frightening. Now, he has seen the number of nearly one thousand. Isn''t it easy for such a large group to kill single monsters?


    After all, in addition to wolves and other monsters, most of the other monsters are all solitary monsters, rarely living in large groups. In addition to having the strength of the demon emperor, there is no place to run!


    Just as he was still thinking, a roar came out in front of him. The roar was the voice of snow leopard!


    Speed up a little bit, maintain the limit speed in the state of concealment, and dare to go to the place where the roar sounds.


    As soon as he approached, he saw the snow leopard in front of him in an instant.


    A snow-white leopard with red eyes in his eyes. His strength is almost the peak of King Wu''s nine stars. It''s only one step short of breaking through to the realm of demon emperor!


    After seeing the strength of the snow leopard, Chen Hao felt a little relieved. When he heard that before, the most worried thing was that the strength of the snow leopard reached the demon emperor. If he didn''t, he could kill all of them as long as he thought of a way!


    He is now in the deepest place. If he starts to start his attack here, it is no different from that of the outside. Even if he causes a siege, he can leave from the depths. There is no need to spend time outside!


    After thinking of this, slightly turned his head and looked at the snow leopard wolves in front of him.


    A moment later, he nodded and whispered in his heart: "fifty seven heads, twelve heads of the demon king!"


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no problem or mistake, Chen Hao moved and showed his figure directly.


    As soon as he appeared, the snow leopard hovering in the second place instantly found that after the roaring sound fell, the snow leopard pattern of the demon king''s strength did not move, and the great martial arts master and the snow leopard of martial arts strength all rushed towards Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao sees form, eyebrow slightly a pick, then show a touch of light sarcasm: "demon beast is demon beast, unexpectedly still let these come to die!"


    Words fall, Tianxin sword appears in the hand, in the form of ten thousand sword to be chopped out.


    Thousands of swords are coming to attack leopards!


    "Puff" sword shadow cut into the body of the sound of non-stop ring, the incoming snow leopard to a sword shadow can not stop, instant death!


    As soon as these monsters with low cultivation just died, Chen Hao felt that there was a very slight vibration coming from the ground. The direction is exactly the direction when he came. It must be the roar of snow leopards that awakened the outside ethnic groups. The external ethnic groups must be attacking with all their strength. There is not much time left for him!


    At this time, the remaining 12 snow leopards of the demon king''s strength, including the snow leopard with the nine star strength of the demon king, moved. A roar sounded like thunder, and the twelve figures instantly rushed to Chen Hao!Seeing the coming snow leopard, Chen Hao''s mouth showed a faint disdain. Jiuyou decided to use it, and then dodged the attack. Then, with a wave of Tianxin sword, a huge sword shadow appeared on the top of the sky, and cut off with a touch of pressure!


    As soon as the sword shadow was cut off, the body of twelve snow leopards was slightly stiff. Then, one of the demon king''s nine star strength attracted Chen Hao''s attention and left the original place. As soon as it left, the sword shadow fell, and the twelve snow leopards were instantly killed without any counterattack power.


    There was another roar. The snow leopard, which had always been the most powerful, suddenly broke through the sky and appeared in front of Chen Hao. His mouth was full of fangs and his mouth was full of cold light. If he was bitten, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Jiuyou decides to use it, and does not care to check whether the snow leopard killed by him on the ground is dead. In an instant, he leaves the place to avoid the bite of the snow leopard.


    Snow leopard''s reaction is also very fast, he just dodged, snow leopard body instantly reversed, forced to turn again to attack again.


    Chen Hao saw this, and a faint coldness appeared in the corner of his eyes. The Tianxin sword suddenly waved and chopped out in the sky!


    Just before the Tianxin sword was about to be cut, Xue Qianbao once again made a move. With a twist of her body, she immediately avoided Chen Hao''s attack. At the same time, its claws had already arrived, and it could be photographed on Chen Hao''s face in half a breath at most. If it is hit, with its demon king nine stars about to break through the strength of the demon emperor, things will be in trouble!


    Seeing the attacking claws, Chen Hao''s face changed. At one time, he became a little dignified. Now, his body method can''t work, and he has no time to evade. He can only choose hard connection!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    With a roar of anger, he directly used the ten thousand sword formula. Countless long swords appeared in the sky, and more than ten long swords appeared in front of snow leopard''s paws.


    "Ding" sounded one after another of gold and iron.


    Snow leopard''s attack is much higher than Chenhao imagined, and in an instant he smashes the sword he condenses out of. I don''t know how much. However, he didn''t care. He was not prepared to fight with Xue Qianbao. If he tried hard now, whether he consumed too much spiritual power or was injured, it would be extremely unfavorable to his subsequent elimination plan. What he had to do was to kill the most snow leopard at the minimum cost. The most important thing was to have buffer time!


    Jiuyou decides to use it. In a flash, he leaves the original place and directly leaves the attack range of xueqianbao. At the same time, there is no pause at the same time. When you think about it, the long sword created by the ten thousand sword rhyme suddenly shakes, and all of them are chopped at the snow leopard.


    Just when Chen Hao thought that Xue Qianbao must die, Xue Qianbao''s body twisted again, dodging most of his long swords with a very strange range. Although there were still long swords that hit him, the injuries were not fatal and Xue Qianbao had not lost the ability to fight.


    Although she didn''t lose the ability to fight, the appearance of snow leopard was extremely miserable at this time. The fur that had been blended into the white snow color had become a deep red in some places. It was the color of blood, the color of its own blood on the wounded snow leopard.


    The snow leopard saw that the long swords all over the sky had disappeared at this time. Looking up to the sky was a roar!


    Then directly a hundred miles with red shadow instantaneous high-speed mobile rush!


    Chen Hao saw this, his mouth showed a touch of light surprise, snow leopard defense can not be strong, otherwise, he would not have made up his mind to annihilate here before! As a result, the snow leopard is still beyond his expectation. He has not died yet and can attack him!


    However, even if he is not dead, which is beyond his expectation, the remaining snow leopard will not be his opponent. After all, Xue Qianbao''s single strength is not good. If it is strong, it will not survive as an ethnic group. In addition to the speed that can make him look slightly, there is no other way for him to have other ideas.


    Slightly side to avoid the attack of snow leopard, and then Tianxin sword is waved again, a sword is cut horizontally, it is bound to be killed by a sword!


    Seeing xueqianbao change his body shape to avoid, he is preparing to use jiuyoujue to pursue. His face suddenly congeals. He turns his head and takes a glance at the direction of his coming. He sees that a white line is approaching him rapidly. The white line is not a line, but the speed of xueqianbao is too fast. In addition, he can see it when he is not approaching Only a white line spread far away.


    The snow leopards are here!


    Maybe it''s even less than what he met here, and he killed more alive than he killed here. He didn''t know when he didn''t arrive, but what can be sure is that he must move quickly to kill the nine star snow leopard of the demon king. Otherwise, when the next wave of snow leopards arrives, they will be attacked from the inside and back, and then things will be in trouble!


    Then Jiuyou decided to use it to avoid the attack that was coming because of his distraction. When the Tianxin sword was pressed, the sword''s intention moved according to his heart. Countless sword Qi appeared on the sword body. As soon as the sword Qi appeared, it didn''t even stop, and then he cut towards Xue Qianbao!


    When Xue Qianbao saw the attack of sword Qi, she twisted and prepared to avoid the attack. However, he avoided several attacks. Chen Hao had expected that for a long time, when Xue Qianbao was just ready to escape, the sword spirit suddenly changed.At first, it looked as if the sword Qi of Xue Qianbao was shocked and suddenly began to change their directions. When Xue Qianbao began to dodge, the sword Qi had completely surrounded it, and there was no gap left. This time, even Xue Qianbao''s dodging skills and rich combat experience were useless!


    The sound of "puff" sword Qi kept ringing. The snow leopard surrounded by the sword spirit was pierced instantly by the sword spirit, and the whole body became full of holes. Moreover, the snow white color on the body was no longer the same as before. The blood flowing out of its body had dyed its hair blood red!


    And in the snow thousand leopard body meteorite moment, Chen Hao suddenly felt a warm current flashed through his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    He has made a breakthrough in upgrading!


    He has broken through from four stars of King Wu to five stars of King Wu. However, most of his experience is provided by Xue Qianbao, a nine star demon king. He is lower than his realm. Although he still has experience, his experience is so low that it is really disgusting!


    The sound of "boom" suddenly sounded like thunder.


    Chen Hao turns his head to see, the complexion suddenly a congeals, then reveals a touch of light bloodthirsty color.


    He saw that the group of snow leopards was coming. This time, there were more than 100 leopards. As for the specific strength, the number of attacks was too large. It was difficult for him to distinguish clearly for a moment. But it was certain that there was no demon king nine star in it, because when he went out to this depth, he saw a demon king nine star snow leopard, and he killed him!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A low drink sounded, the snow leopard group just approached, and was immediately covered by countless sword shadows. The snow leopard, which was lower than the demon king''s strength, instantly died, and could not even breathe!


    An angry roar sounded, the surviving demon king strength snow leopard instantly turned into a shadow, then attacked Chen Hao!


    But unfortunately, the snow leopard is faster, but in front of Chen Hao, who has studied jiuyoujue, it is still not enough! Although the attack is good, but it can not hit Chen Hao, and defense, defense is too weak, even if there is the strength of the demon king, most of them are not Chen Hao''s one hit place!


    When Chen Hao killed more than half of the demon king''s strength xueqianbao and was ready to continue to kill, the support from the snow leopard came. Then Chen Hao fought and retreated directly and did not want to fight in the same place.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, and it''s not that he can''t beat him, but if he stays, he hasn''t finished killing. The follow-up support comes again, and he will be trapped in the monster herd. Then it will be dangerous!


    Then, in Chen Hao''s circle of fighting and retreating, three days later, the snow leopard was killed by Chen Hao. As for whether there is any left, Chen Hao is not sure. After all, if Xue Qianbao doesn''t chase him, he can''t go all over the mountains to find the remaining snow leopard.


    The only pity was that his cultivation failed to break through again. He immediately looked at the mountains and left here without searching for any chance that might exist in it or the snow leopard that might have remained alive.


    In this direction, I continued to fly away for a day, but I didn''t even see a monster. Many of the monsters recorded in the jade slips seem to be fake!


    Shake your head, drop your other thoughts, and move on.


    Maybe it''s because xueqianbao has used up all his good luck. As time goes by, half of the monster''s shadow has not been seen. The only thing he can see is a mountain peak. The highest mountain he saw after he came in was more than twice as high as other peaks.


    Eyes slightly squint at the mountain after a long time, Chen Hao directly lifted his feet into the mountain.


    This mountain is higher than others. No matter why, there must be something different in it. He wants to see it!


    After entering the range of the mountain, his brow was startled. Although it looked like no different from other places, it was too quiet and too quiet. After he entered the mountain, he didn''t even hear any other sound.


    Step pause to ponder for a moment, the mind will spread out on the body, ready to use the mind to observe to see if there is something he did not notice.


    Just as soon as the mind came out of the body, a faint chill appeared in my heart, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Do not want to think of the moment on the mind back, dead contraction will be in the mind.


    After the mind went back, the cold feeling before disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before.


    See here, Chen Hao''s mouth showed a smile: "interesting, really interesting, can''t use the mind, is it? In that case, I''d like to see where this is! "


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind was fully alert around, ready to avoid or counterattack the attacks that might come from all sides. At the same time, his feet moved slowly towards the peak.


    After a long time, Chen Hao had already passed a quarter of the height of this nameless mountain, and the surrounding environment was just like the first time he came here. Except for the trees and the jungle, it was as if this was a dead land. However, he had never been attacked at all, as if there was no danger here.


    Just when Chen Hao doubted whether he felt wrong, and there was no other danger here, he suddenly found that there was a pavilion in front of him. Although it was far away, he could see from his eyesight that the pavilion was not stained with dust and imitated the Buddha often.


    But if he remembers correctly, he is the only one in the forbidden area now. Apart from this, there are not many people in the forbidden area. It seems that there is a strange feeling in and out of the pavilion at will.


    After all, how can he be spotless if he doesn''t even see some pavilions and no one!Although he knew that there was something wrong with the pavilion, Chen Hao''s body shape did not even pause, and then he went directly to the pavilion. Dangerous places were usually accompanied by harvest. Although he didn''t care about the opportunity, he would not have been Chen Hao if he had let go of an opportunity!


    When he got close to the pavilion, Chen Hao was outside the pavilion, and his eyelids unconsciously picked out. Here, it was really too clean. There was no dust or fog inside, and no dust could be seen!


    After approaching, he can be sure that there is no array in this pavilion, not half of it!


    His eyes narrowed slightly and then he had a decision. The spiritual power in his body surged slightly. A large amount of soil appeared in his hand, although he threw it directly into the pavilion.


    He wants to see if there is any formation in it!


    In his slightly nervous sight, the soil fell directly into the pavilion like a meteor, and then it was poured into the pavilion, and then it was directly scattered in the pavilion. As for the possibility of cleaning up or formation that he expected, it did not appear at all, as if everything was just his guess.


    See here, Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, a touch of fun emerge: "interesting, look, have to play!"


    Although he didn''t see anything now, there was no dust and ashes in it before he came. There must be something strange about this pavilion, but he didn''t find out where it was.


    He pondered slightly for a moment, and then the spiritual power in his body gushed out. However, it had no lethality. He just moved the spiritual power onto the pillars of the pavilion.


    As long as this pavilion is strange, as long as it is not an ordinary Pavilion, his spiritual power will surely find something!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He found that his spiritual power was indeed absorbed by the pillars of the pavilion, but there was nothing unusual. What should the pavilion do or how it should be!


    At this time, his eyes suddenly narrowed and his pupils enlarged. He found that the soil he threw into the pavilion became less and less!


    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he doesn''t find how to reduce it. It''s like it''s gone suddenly and evaporates out of thin air. There''s no trace left.


    I took a punch around the pavilion. No matter how I look at it, it''s just an ordinary Pavilion. I don''t find anything.


    What''s more, he found that there was less soil in it. At the current rate of decreasing, the soil inside would disappear completely within half a quarter of an hour at most. As for where it went, he did not find it at all.


    When he saw this, his eyes flashed slightly. Then he took out a sword and threw it directly into the pavilion. He wanted to see if the soil could disappear and whether the sword he threw could disappear!


    In a flash, half a quarter of an hour passed.


    Just as Chen Hao estimated, the soil disappeared completely inside, leaving nothing left. However, the sword was still there at this time, and there was no lack of it. It seemed that the only thing that disappeared in it was soil.


    He closed his eyes and thought a little, then showed a resolute color, raised his feet and walked into the pavilion. Since he can''t see why, it''s OK to go in. Even if there is a real danger, he can still clearly perceive it. If he wants to go out, he can go out with a move of his mind. If the danger inside can''t be done, he will be killed He has no complaints!


    In his defensive behavior, he stepped into the pavilion. However, the anticipated danger did not come. Instead, the spiritual power in his body suddenly became active. At the same time, there was a feeling that there was not outside, a fresh feeling inside, which could not be explained clearly!


    After a long time of careful observation, I still can''t see anything. It seems like an ordinary Pavilion here!


    "The strength is still not enough, otherwise, you can see something, how can you see nothing!"


    After a slight sigh, he directly uttered a voice in his heart: "the system you come out, what''s different here?"


    "Ding, system testing."


    "Ding, host, this is the place of inheritance and practice. As long as the trigger mechanism is triggered, it can enter the inheritance place to participate in the assessment and obtain inheritance."


    Chen Hao was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought about many possibilities. Maybe it was a dangerous place or a place where someone closed up. What he didn''t expect was that it was a place of inheritance?


    He had no interest in inheriting the martial arts. However, since the entrance of the inheritance was so strange, the skills in it might be higher than the ones he practiced. Although it is not easy to change to practice Kung Fu because of his strength, if it is better than his practice, he doesn''t mind changing to practice !


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "System, how do you get into the inheritance entrance?"


    "Ding, host, this is the entrance of inheritance."


    The corner of Chen Hao''s mouth skimmed, with a little sadness to open his mouth: "system, how can the mechanism here be triggered?"


    "Ding, host, the trigger mechanism here is also a test of inheritance. Please test it by yourself."


    Chen Hao heard the speech and shook his head. Although the system didn''t say it, he didn''t care. He was satisfied to know where this place was through the system. As for the organ, the pavilion was so big that he didn''t believe it. Could he find it after searching through the pavilion?


    Then he did the same thing. He took out the Tianxin sword and beat it around. If he was not worried that he would not enter the place of inheritance after destroying it, maybe he would directly choose to chop it up with a sword. He would not believe that there was a problem at that time.


    In a flash, a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao also gave up the idea of exploration. He used the Tianxin sword to knock the whole pavilion once. He didn''t even miss anything, but he didn''t find anything, just like the organ was not here.


    Turning around and walking out of the pavilion, Chen Hao nodded and said to himself, "nothing, right? I don''t believe that I need an inheritance. I want to see if I destroy this place and you can''t show anything! "


    Then there was a big drink, and the spiritual power in his body was surging wildly. Under the traction of the sword, a sword shadow crossed the sky and slowly cut down towards the pavilion. The sword sent out a faint breath of destruction on the edge of the sword. Even if the strong man of King Wu was hit, he had to drink hatred, not to mention a pavilion without any protection!


    There was a bang.


    The sword shadow fell on the pavilion, which seemed to have an amazing deterrent effect. However, in Chen Hao''s eyes, the pavilion did not even show any traces of being damaged. It was as if his sword was a fake, and it did not even play a role.


    "Interesting"


    Chen Hao, however, seemed as if he had expected in advance, and did not appear to be in a hurry.


    He had expected the result. After all, he used Tianxin sword to strike the pavilion before, but it didn''t work at all. There was no trace left in it. This is very abnormal. In that case, he would not be surprised to bear his blow without any wound!


    Just as he was about to think about his method, his face suddenly solidified. He found that the sword in the pavilion was missing. However, the sword was not damaged. He could feel that the sword was still there, and there was no damage. Even if it was simply missing, he could not feel where it was. The long sword, like the soil before, disappeared abruptly when he did not find it Lost.


    His eyes flickered for a while, and Chen Hao suddenly thought of a possibility.


    If, he remembers, the system said that this pavilion is the channel to enter the place of inheritance. If the mechanism is triggered, the office will transmit it to the place of inheritance. Will the disappeared soil and sword be transferred to the place of inheritance?


    Otherwise, the soil is OK. What about the soil? Who can tell him where his sword is? It''s not damaged. It can sense but can''t sense the specific position. It''s very strange in itself!


    Carefully start to think about the details of throwing the earth and the sword.


    After a long time, there was a faint suspicion, but, obviously, he was doubting an idea, but he was not sure. However, although his face was full of doubt, he had already sat down with his knees crossed and sat in the pavilion.


    The sword is OK. Maybe he accidentally triggered something against the sky, but what about the soil? When he threw it in before, he didn''t touch anything. As a result, the soil was still transported and disappeared as usual. In this way, the biggest possibility is that the pavilion itself is a transmission array, which can be transmitted inside and outside. No matter what things are transmitted by it, it will enlarge the inheritance area. If necessary, there is no explanation for the disappearance of soil!


    At this time, he is going to sit in the pavilion for a day. If he is not wrong, he will automatically send him out of here and enter the inheritance place!


    A flash of time is a day, time passed, Chen Hao sitting in the pavilion time also to a whole day.


    Although the body did not move, but Chen Hao can also find that he is still in the pavilion, as if his guess is false!


    Mind micro Ning is ready to get up to see if it is wrong to guess which link. Suddenly, there is a ripple around him. He feels the ripple emerging. Chen Hao''s face shows a smile. He knows that he guesses it right!


    Feeling the end of the transmission, Chen Hao instantly opened his eyes and looked around.


    He saw that the soil he threw and the long swords that he could not sense were all here. However, strangely, he clearly felt that the sword was in front of him. However, if he did not look at the sword, he found that he still could not feel the specific position of the sword. If he looked at the long sword, it would be as if nothing had happened. He could clearly sense it Here we are.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas in the pavilion, the surrounding landscape is the same as the one he used to be. If the sand and clay are not the dust and the long sword on the pavilion, and the dust on the pavilion as if there is no one to come for a long time, he may think he has never left.Here, there seems to be something weird in it.


    If it''s just a small space, it doesn''t matter. But the space here is too large. It''s the same as the forbidden area when he came. The forbidden area is originally a subsidiary space. It''s OK to open a small space in the forbidden area. But if you open a space as big as the forbidden area, according to Chen Hao, it''s impossible!


    After a while, he shook his head and left the rest of his thoughts behind. No matter what the reason was, at least he was sure that this place would not be a forbidden area, but a place of inheritance. As for how it was opened up, he did not need to investigate. He just came to see whether the inheritance value was worth his cultivation.


    Then he walked out of the pavilion. As soon as he walked out, the Pavilion behind him seemed to have reached the end of its life. In the blink of an eye, it turned into fly ash and disappeared slowly, leaving nothing behind.


    Seeing the pavilion collapse, Chen Hao was just a little surprised. He immediately left it behind and looked up at the top of the mountain. If he didn''t guess wrong, maybe inheritance is on the top of the mountain!


    The spirit power surges slightly, then goes towards the top of the mountain quickly.


    After walking a quarter of the distance again and half the distance from the mountain peak, his body stopped. In front of him, there was a gap, an array composed of intervals. At a glance, the array could not see at a glance. If he had not guessed wrong, maybe this array directly surrounded the mountain peak. If he wanted to continue climbing, he still needed to break this one Formation!


    Without hesitation, he raised his feet and was ready to break the battle. When he was ready to break the battle, a small letter with a star shining golden light appeared in the sky. Although the font was very small, with Chen Hao''s eyesight, he looked at the whole space again in the blink of an eye.


    The meaning is very simple.


    This array is the second assessment. Chen Hao needs to enter the array, defeat and cross the five formations, break the array and break the core respectively. If he uses other methods or fails, he will be directly transferred out of here, leaving this inheritance place!


    Seeing that the direction of the violence breaking the array is cut off, Chen Hao shakes his head and directly raises his feet to go in. The array is just a skill. He is good at it and doesn''t worry about accidents at all!


    As soon as he entered the array, the picture suddenly reversed. His surroundings had become a desert, with the sun on his head, just like a lonely traveler wandering in the desert alone.


    And the scope of the desert, one can not see the edge of the desert, the terrain in the desert is flat, Chen Hao can see a very long distance at a glance, if you can''t see the edge at a glance, then the desert must be very large!


    Although Chen Hao knew that this was an illusion, he still had some helplessness. The core must be hidden in any part of the desert. He couldn''t see the edge at a glance. How could he find the core? It doesn''t matter. According to the introduction of the small character, he needs him to break the core!


    Because he is not sure where the core is, Chen Hao did not act rashly. Now he is in a dreamland. If he takes a wrong step, he will make mistakes in every step in the following steps. Then the possibility of finding the core will be greatly reduced, and even the core may not be found!


    Looking around again, a touch of meditation emerged in the face.


    He was very clear about the range of the array he entered. He did not move even after he entered the array range. Then, the core of that array must be in some things he saw now, but what it was was was still to be discussed.


    Yellow sand? The whole desert is yellow sand. He doesn''t know which one it is. In addition to the yellow sand, there is nothing else in the desert. If the core is hidden in the yellow sand, it will be like a drop in the ocean. How can he find it!


    Thinking of this, I have some complaints about the people who set up this array.


    At this time, my eyes suddenly flashed. It was normal for the core to be in the yellow sand. However, this is the place of inheritance. If we break the battle according to the requirements, it is impossible to find it in countless yellow sands. Since it is a place of inheritance, it is impossible to arrange it like this!


    Then I turned my head again and looked around. There was nothing in the desert except the yellow sand and the burning sun on top of my head!


    The sun?


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly slightly changed. It''s normal for the Japanese to come here. However, is the temperature of the scorching sun not quite right? It''s just an illusion. He is not confused at all, but he can feel that the temperature of the scorching sun is not normal!


    The most important thing is, compared with the countless yellow sand, Chen Hao is more inclined to affirm that there is something wrong with this strange sun!


    Tianxin sword appears in your hand. When you face the sky, it is a wave. The shadow of a sword appears and cuts towards the scorching sun from bottom to top!


    In Chen Hao''s line of sight, his sword shadow just flew less than 100 meters and hit the sun hanging in the sky!


    But after hitting, Chen Hao''s face changed a little. Before, although he saw the scorching sun, he just felt that the distance was far away. In addition, there was nothing else. Before he shot at the sun, it was just because compared with the yellow sand, the strange target of the scorching sun was too obvious!


    However, I didn''t expect that the shadow of the sword would hit us within 100 meters after flying out of the sky. The sun hanging here is a problem. It must be the core!The spiritual power in his body surged slightly. Even in the dreamland, Chen Hao''s body still flew away to the sky toward the scorching sun.


    The closer it is, the higher the temperature is!


    However, such a little temperature is nothing to Chen Hao, after all, this is not the real sun!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Countless swords appeared, and Chen Hao chopped all his swords to the motionless sun at a distance of 50 meters!


    Just hit, suddenly feel as if there is something broken sound sounded.


    Then, the surrounding picture reverses, and he returns to his previous position. At this time, there is a vast white fog around him, but the fog is slowly disappearing.


    Obviously, he broke the so-called first line.


    After a casual look at it, do directly continue to step forward towards the second array in front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    As soon as he stepped into the array, the pictures around him turned upside down and turned into a small courtyard. He was in the courtyard. As soon as he saw the surrounding situation clearly, he was slightly puzzled. He had already passed through a magic array before, but now it is still a magic array. Can''t the five formations be illusory?


    If they are all illusory arrays, what''s the meaning of the so-called array breaking assessment?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a small fluorescent tadpole character on the wall of the courtyard in front of him. When he glanced at it, he could see the handwriting on it in an instant.


    Later, his face was slightly coagulated. It was indeed an illusion. However, this time, the examination was not an illusion, but the next battle. This level was to assess his combat skills. The core of this level would change into an illusion with the same strength as him. As long as he could defeat the phantom, he could pass the test!


    Before half a quarter of an hour later, a ripple appeared in front of him. After the ripples disappeared, an unrelated phantom appeared in front of him. In his induction, the realm of the phantom was the same as that of him, the five stars of King Wu!


    Then he showed his disdain? I''m in the same place, but it''s not enough! "


    Words fall, feet a little bit of an instant rushed to the phantom, in the approaching time, Tianxin sword appeared in the hand, a sword across the air pressure, imposing momentum!


    The phantom disappeared in a flash. It not only dodged Chen Hao''s attack, but also appeared beside him. With a sword, the target was Chen Hao''s neck.


    Feel as if the neck can feel a bit of tingling, Chen Hao showed a touch of light surprise color, obviously did not expect the phantom strength is not bad.


    Then, as soon as the phantom was approaching, Jiuyou decided to use it. In a flash, he dodged the attack of the phantom. Then he swung out his sword and chopped at the neck like the phantom!


    The phantom''s body twists and dodges Chen Hao''s sword!


    However, he did not dodge as fast as Chen Hao. When the Tianxin sword tilted, it immediately fell to the top of the phantom, just like the marrow of bones!


    However, mirage found that he was attacked again, and his body began to retreat in a flash. Before Chen Hao reacted, he opened a distance of more than 20 meters to stabilize his safety.


    Chen Hao saw this, a touch of accident emerged, then exposed a touch of light playfulness: "a little interesting, but it''s not enough!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    After ten thousand swords were cut out, one sword shadow appeared. Then, under the control of Chen Hao, the sword shadow fell in the sky from top to bottom like a rain of arrows. This time, the attack range of the sword shadow directly blocked the retreat path of the phantom!


    At this time, the mirage did not hesitate. The sword moved slightly and rushed to meet the shadow. The sword in the free phantom''s hand seemed to be telling something.


    Chen Hao sees this, the corners of his mouth pick, he found that the strength of the phantom may not be strong, but the ability to resist the attack is first-class and first-class. If you don''t play well, you may have to waste a lot of time!


    After that, Jiuyou decided to use it. Holding Tianxin sword, he rushed to the phantom. He gave up the idea of breaking the phantom directly. He was ready to make a quick decision to avoid any other accidents!


    As soon as he got up, the phantom collided with the sword shadow. A blade of spiritual power shield appeared on the surface of the phantom. Although the sword shadow fell on it, it triggered a sharp flash of ripples. However, the spirit power shield has been insisting on not breaking!


    In a flash, the phantom will be able to break out of the range of the sword shadow.


    But this time, Chen Hao''s attack, arrived!


    Tianxin sword just like a flash of streamer light, the shadow appears on the head of the phantom, and it is cut down with the momentum of the top of Mount Tai. The phantom''s body suddenly starts to retreat, and the old skill is repeated!


    Chen Hao''s Tianxin sword speeds up in an instant. At the same time, his sword Qi is filled in the fitness room. He cuts it out without regularity, and blocks the escape space of the phantom directly.


    Trapped on all sides, mirage instantly chooses to break through in the direction of the weakest attack.


    Unfortunately, his choice speed is fast, but Chen Hao''s speed is faster. Before he touches the sword spirit, Tianxin sword falls down, and in a blink of an eye tears his spiritual shield, and then directly falls on the phantom''s body, and is immediately cut into two pieces!


    The phantom died, and the surrounding landscape flipped, and he returned to his previous position.


    Looking at the front, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. In his opinion, these two arrays are not difficult at all. There are some tests of intelligence in the first array. If you don''t turn the corner to look for it in the yellow sand, it is estimated that he will never find them in his life!


    Then he stepped out towards the third array.


    After entering the array this time, what is different from before is that there is no illusion excitation. He can clearly see the situation in the array.


    It was about 100 meters in size. After he came in, a thin light curtain appeared and surrounded him. However, there was nothing else.


    After a moment, Chen Hao will see the array here clearly. This array is a trapped array!After the discovery, his face suddenly became cold. According to the requirements in front of him, he needs to break the core, but he is trapped in the array. How can he break the core? If he is trapped in the array, he can''t find the core. According to the layout of the array, if he wants to find the core, he will inevitably need to break the array. However, breaking the array is different from the requirements of the outside. The requirement is to let him break the core first Don''t break the battle by force!


    Then he shook his head and left the idea out of his mind. He began to study the principle of this dilemma carefully. He was ready to see if he could find any other compromise.


    Half an hour later, Chen Hao gave up looking for a compromise. After observing for such a long time, he found that to find the core, he needed to break down. Otherwise, he could not find the core at all. The core was hidden in the light screen and kept moving. Even if he could find the core at cost, he could not attack the core hidden above the light screen If you want to attack the core, you need to attack the light curtain of the trapped array first!


    "System, you come out and pass the information of this array to me!"


    "Ding, data transmission."


    "Ding, host, data transmission completed, deduct 1000 gold coins, welcome to use next time."


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he automatically filtered the second half of the system, as if he only heard the first half. He turned his mind and began to look at the composition of the array.


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s face showed a look of crying and laughing.


    After studying the structure given by the system, he found that the core of the trapped array can be broken as long as it breaks the core, because the core is the surrounding light curtain, and the light curtain is the core. His attack on the light screen is no different from attacking the core! His thousand gold coins were wasted in vain.


    After sighing the thousand gold coins, Tianxin sword moved, and a sword was cut to the light curtain.


    A muffled sound sounded at the junction, and the place where he was hit was even more rippling. However, the light curtain did not look different, as if his sword had no effect.


    Chen Hao saw this, and his mouth showed a faint smile. The Tianxin sword waved again, and the ten thousand swords were cut out by the emperor. Countless sword shadows appeared, one sword after another toward the light curtain, and there was no time to stop!


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s sword shadow of wanjian Guizong has been wiped out, and the light curtain slowly recovers after a violent ripple. If you don''t know this array, you may not be able to see the damage of the array. However, Chen Hao spent 1000 gold coins to see the array thoroughly, which can be broken in the next two types of "wanjian Guizong" !


    After a long time, he was trapped in the array and broke!


    After breaking the trapped array, he did not have the first time to continue to break the array, but sat down with his knees crossed and began to recover his spiritual power.


    After recovering all his spiritual power, Chen Hao lifted his feet a little and entered the fourth array.


    As soon as he went in, he felt a congealment in his heart, as if something had been added to his body, and his chest was even more stuffy. It seemed that a voice kept saying in his ear: "give up, leave it"


    a light drink down, directly put the words as if they were listening, and then the corners of his mouth showed a touch of slight disdain Already know what it is, in this, his mood will be constantly tortured, if the heart is lost, he will inevitably sink down and not be sober.


    Unfortunately, this torture has little effect on him, and there is no difference between it and that. After all, he has come up to the present purely by killing. The torture of his mood is very difficult to break through. If he had not been hit by this array before, he would not have heard things!


    After knowing the effect of this array, I still want to work on him. It''s basically useless!


    Then turn around and look at other places, ready to find out where the core of the array is. As long as you break the core, you can go out.


    After observing for a long time, there is still no trace of the core, as if it disappeared in this array.


    Then Chen Hao''s mouth showed a touch of light sneer, eyes slightly closed, a moment later opened, and this time opened eyes compared to before, it is a great change, his eyes at this time a little red, if you look at his eyes, people who are not strong will certainly fall into a sea of blood, blood sea in addition to white bone nothing!


    He wants to use the intention of killing to force this core out. When he turns his mind, his eyes are even more red. At the same time, there is a faint bloodthirsty intention on his body. At this time, a red line appears on his head!


    However, in the blink of an eye, the blood color has already filled Chen Hao''s ten meters around him. At this time, his surroundings are filled with the sea of blood, but the core has not even a hint of signs.


    Chen Hao sees this, also does not have the slightest sense of disheartened, the sea of blood around him instantly expands, spreads towards the surrounding rapidly!


    After a short period of three breaths, the core of the array is revealed. Chen Hao''s killing intention turns into a sea of blood. There is no hiding place!As soon as the core appeared, Chen Hao did not even hesitate, which was a sword split. The core was captured by the intention of killing, and he was directly cut off by a sword without even dodging the action of counterattack.


    The fourth level, break!


    Then he lifted his foot slightly and went directly into the fifth array.


    I felt cold in my heart when I just went in and didn''t see what the array was like!


    Jiuyou decided to leave in an instant. At the same time, he saw the reason. He saw two fire dragons roaring and directly hit the place where he was before. After falling into the sky, the two fire dragons did not mean to pursue him. Instead, their bodies trembled slightly, and then the flaming flames began to burn in an instant, and the two fire dragons disappeared into the invisible after they were transformed into the flames.


    With spiritual power to protect his body, the burning flame is no threat to him for a moment. According to his estimation, he can stick to the appearance of an hour in the fire. If there is no other change, he only needs to find the core and kill him within an hour.


    He was preparing to watch the array carefully to find out the core. Suddenly, a change happened. At the edge of the array, all kinds of monster beasts with fire attributes appeared. Most importantly, Chen Hao found that these monsters were bathed in the fire, and their strength was significantly improved by more than 10%!


    The fire inside, which consumes his spiritual power, is one, the most important one is to enhance the strength of these demonized monsters. This array is a killing array, a killing array full of malice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    He not only needs to deal with the endless demons and beasts, but also needs to find the core to break through. What''s more, because the whole array of flame restrains his spiritual power. He could have used one hour''s spiritual power. At this time, not to mention one hour, it may not even be enough for half an hour!


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, an attacking monster is killed. Then he jumps out of here and looks around carefully. He is ready to quickly find the core of the array.


    In a flash, a quarter of an hour passed. In a quarter of an hour, Chen Hao didn''t know how many harassing monsters he had killed. His spiritual power was reduced to less than six points. If he continued like this, his spiritual power would have to be consumed in less than half an hour. At that time, the situation would not be solved by a single word of trouble!


    In a flash, another quarter of an hour passed. Chen Hao still failed to find the core. The illusory flame creatures killed a lot of them. At the same time, he found that what he was worried about was true. According to the current speed, his spiritual power still had four minutes. Half an hour was equal to four quarters of an hour. It was impossible for him to persist in half an hour.


    With a touch of restlessness in his heart, he is immediately pressed down by Chen Hao. Instead, he continues to recall the key of the whole array and prepare to call out the core.


    Enter the battle, the fire dragon attacks, the fire, and then the fire demons attack. It seems that there is no problem at all!


    While killing the flame monster, he continued to ponder over what was wrong.


    After a moment, his face suddenly congealed. The core of the array, what is the core, is just the most important thing!


    Now in the array, what is the most important, flame!


    If there is no fire full of the whole array and Chen Hao is doing his best to avoid it, it is unknown whether the monsters in the array can attack him or not. Moreover, in the array, the power of the monsters bathed in the fire is increased by more than 10%.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao instantly understood that he had gone into the wrong area before. The core was not that he didn''t appear, but had been in front of him all the time. It was just that he had been distracted by monster attacks.


    When entering the array, the fire formed by two fire dragons is the core of the killing array!


    In a flash, he escaped the attack of the monster. In order to save his spiritual power, he didn''t kill him. Instead, he waved his hand and began to pinch the seal. After a moment, he murmured: "water calling skill!"


    As the words fell, the spiritual power in his body began to disappear. Correspondingly, a ripple appeared in front of him. In the ripple, there was a continuous spray of water. The water flow was obviously not ordinary water flow, and all the flames were extinguished instantly.


    A moment later, Chen Hao''s spiritual power consumed one percent, and the extinguished flame was only 1 percent. Although relying on his ability to summon the water to let the flame not burn again, his spiritual power was not enough. According to the current situation, it would take at least ten times his spiritual power to put out the flame!


    The only good thing is that he now has a place to put out the fire. When he stands there, he doesn''t need to use his spiritual power to defend the fire, which greatly reduces the consumption speed of his spiritual power!


    After he stopped, he took out a pill and swallowed it directly. The pill was the elixir for restoring spiritual power. Because he had to resist the fire and fight back against the monster, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to swallow the pill. When he had a little time, he swallowed a pill without hesitation!


    And the effect of the pills he collected was extraordinary. Just after swallowing it, his original little spiritual power began to increase gradually. According to the current speed, his spiritual power could recover to the peak in half a quarter of an hour at most!


    Once again, he took out a pill and bit it in his mouth, but he didn''t swallow it. Instead, he prepared to wait until the effect of that pill in his body passed. The reason why he put it in his mouth now is to worry about the trouble if he didn''t have time to eat it!


    Then "call water" again used, began to water the fire, while killing the fire attribute monster up!


    In a flash, an hour passed. Without considering the consumption of pills, Chen Hao had put out 50% of the flame, and half of the flame had been put out at this time. His pressure in the big array suddenly decreased!


    After that, one percent of the flame was extinguished again, and the sudden change happened when he had just swallowed the pill and was ready to continue to extinguish the flame.


    The sound of a dragon chant suddenly rings in the big array. Such a close-up call of dragon chant makes Chen Hao''s chest stuffy. Fortunately, he has not been injured.


    However, the bad thing is that at the place where he put out the fire, a fire dragon slowly floated in the big array, and his whole body was burning with flames, and the mouth of the dragon was slightly open. Obviously, the sound of the Dragon singing before was the sound of this fire dragon!


    Before Chen Hao had any action, the fire dragon made a dive in the sky and attacked Chen Hao. The flaming dragon body gave him a very strange and ferocious feeling. It was clearly the fire dragon incarnated by fire, but the dense fangs inside the dragon mouth gave him a real threat, as if the fire dragon was a real existence, not a change of flame.


    Jiuyou decides to avoid the fire dragon''s killing with danger and danger. At the same time, his face is a little ugly. The strength of the fire dragon is higher than that of him. Because of the fire all over his body, his attack is very difficult to take effect on the fire dragon. However, his counterattack action is not slow at all."Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    After a roar of anger, countless sword figures appeared, and then they cut them towards the fire dragon!


    When a dragon chant rings, the fire dragon seems to have not seen the sword shadow coming, so it rushes to meet Chen Hao. When approaching the fire dragon, those sword shadows are directly burned by the fire dragon''s burning flame in a short time!


    The power of the fire dragon is obviously different from that of the fire dragon which is still burning in the big array. It is stronger, the temperature is higher, and the lethality is stronger. Even a nothingness such as the sword shadow with spiritual power can be burned down. But the power of the fire dragon''s flame at this time!


    Nine you decide to use again, a flash will avoid the fire dragon.


    Just Dodge, have not had time to relax, then feel behind suddenly a burst of wind rings, there is something to attack!


    At this time, he had just used jiuyoujue, and the spirit power in his body couldn''t work. In addition, the attack was coming soon. He didn''t even have time to avoid!


    There was no time to think about what it was. Tianxin sword suddenly turned back and took a puff. In an instant, he saw what was attacking him. It was the tail of the dragon and the tail of the fire dragon. At this time, the fire was coming!


    Even if you see clearly, Chen Hao doesn''t have the slightest intention of shrinking. Tianxin sword suddenly speeds up and splits to the dragon tail!


    "Ding" a crisp sound of gold and iron sounds, clearly is the flame change of the fire dragon actually has a metal like feeling, this illusion of the fire dragon is not simple!


    Just thinking of this, I felt that the distance of the earthquake was coming from the dragon tail. Chen Hao, who was supposed to defend himself against the attack, was not strong enough. He was hit by the dragon tail in an instant. Fortunately, because of the timely resistance, he was not injured. As long as the strength was removed, it would be good.


    As soon as he shot down the dragon''s tail, the fire dragon was obviously very uncomfortable at this time, and the flame on his body was flickering, bright and dark.


    When Chen Hao regains control of his body, the fire dragon recovers and kills again. This time, the big dragon spits out a thick flame!


    Chen Hao saw this, his hand moved, and his Tianxin sword trembled slightly. He murmured: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    As soon as the words fell, countless long swords appeared, and the sword edge flashed a thrilling cold light. Its power was obviously extraordinary. As soon as the sword appeared, it cut the sword like an arrow rain and chopped at the Attacking Fire Dragon.


    Chen Hao''s face also showed a touch of cold: "can melt my sword shadow, right? I''ll see if you can melt the sword faster or I can chop it out faster! "


    ''s first long sword began to tremble at a distance of ten meters from the dragon. Then it moved forward one meter and then disappeared like a bubble. The sword continued behind.


    In a short period of two minutes, the long sword of Chen Hao''s ten thousand sword formula was melted nearly half, but correspondingly, not only the fire dragon was broken and stopped, but the remaining long sword was one meter away from the fire dragon!


    After it is found to be effective, before the rest of the long sword Jiangong is cut out in the same way!


    When the long sword is cut on the fire dragon, the sound of gold and iron sounds like that of Tianxin sword standing on the fire dragon before, and the flame on the fire dragon starts to flash sharply, as if it could be extinguished and fallen at any time.


    Just as Chen Hao was ready to pursue the victory and continue to use the ten thousand sword formula against the enemy, the fire dragon suddenly uttered a dragon chant, and the long swords that the dragon tail drew close to all flapped off, and instantly turned into a fire light and went towards the sea of fire that Chen Hao had not extinguished.


    As soon as the fire dragon left, the flame demons that had not entered the battle circle before were attacking Chen Hao one after another!


    He quickly killed dozens of people with his sword, and then he was ready to go to the sea of fire to pursue the fire dragon. When the Dragon chanted again.


    After the Dragon chant falls, the flame monsters in the array suddenly begin to howl, as if they are real monsters. Within a breath, all the flame monsters in the array dissipate, and the fire sea begins to shrink.


    The moment the sea of fire began to shrink, Chen Hao''s heart was cold, as if there was something bad about to happen.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    With a roar of anger, countless swords appeared, and they were beheaded aimlessly towards the sea of fire.


    However, when he saw the fire dragon, the distance between them disappeared sharply!


    The first one seems to have no injuries at this time, while the other one, which is quite impressive, is the first one. After incarnating in the sea of fire, it is actually recovered again at this time!


    When he saw the two fire dragons, Chen Hao understood that he needed to do his best. In the moment when the two fire dragons moved, he was drinking.


    "The sword domain comes"


    without hesitation, he directly uses the cards he is desperate for. In a flash, the Qi field appears on his body, and in an instant changes, he envelops the approaching fire dragon in the sword field. Once he thinks about it, he will dodge the two fire dragons with one attack.


    "Chop!"


    With a low drink, the long swords in the sword area suddenly vibrate. In the blink of an eye, they all turn into swords and cut into two fire dragons.And the two fire dragons crossed in an instant, each with a sound of dragon chant, and then rushed to the sword light, ready to rely on their own strength to directly smash the sword light.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, the corner of his mouth showed a touch of light ridicule, flash away.


    In the sword area, the most important thing he needs is the sword. As long as he needs enough spiritual power, countless long swords will appear in a flash. In addition, he has just swallowed the elixir of spiritual power recovery, and he is really not afraid of fighting with two fire dragons in the sword area!


    The moment the sword light meets the dragon, countless sword lights are melted directly.


    However, the fire dragon melted a sword light, and Chen Hao immediately turned into two sword lights. When the fire dragon attacked Chen Hao, the number of sword lights did not decrease, but increased a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Before the fire dragon starts to attack, Chen Hao leaves the place ahead of time when his heart moves. The fire dragon is attacked by the sword light again. The only accident is that he can''t see through the fire dragon''s flame. Although he has been attacking all the time, he is sure that his attack is effective. Unfortunately, because of the fire blocking, he can''t see how long the fire dragon will die!


    When Chen Hao was still thinking, suddenly one of the fire dragons let out a dragon song. It seemed that he could hear a little sadness in his ears.


    Without waiting for him to react, he saw that the fire dragon that appeared before suddenly exploded, and then it was scattered in all directions. Fortunately, after falling to the ground, the flame slowly began to extinguish and did not turn into a sea of fire again.


    The sound of a dead fire dragon, the rest of a howl, and then the dragon body a swing again toward Chen Hao attack and kill.


    See to continue the fire dragon, a touch of light sneer emerged: "funny, when two can''t do me how, now left you one still want to kill me!"


    After a turn of his mind, he immediately left his place to avoid the fire dragon''s attack. Then the sword light came all over the sky and buried the fire dragon in an instant. There was only one left. Not only was the attack not as high as before, but the counterattack flame was higher than before. Being in the sword area, it could only be suppressed!


    After the three rest time, another dragon chant sounded, and then a burst sound sounded. This fire dragon, like the previous one, burst into flames and dissipated slowly.


    As soon as the two fire dragons died, the array was broken in an instant. Chen Hao immediately took back the sword field. His chest was stuffy, his throat was sweet, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, he did not launch the sword field with all his strength. Although he was bitten back, the injury was not serious, and it was still within his tolerance.


    After the fifth array was broken, the originally blocked road reappeared and he could climb again. However, Chen Hao didn''t go on climbing for the first time. Instead, he sat down on his knees and began to heal.


    Although the injury is not serious, he has been injured after all. If he continues to move forward and there is a place to fight in front of him, he can''t do all he can.


    One day in Chen Hao''s healing, he quietly passed. After confirming that the injury did not leave any problems, Chen Hao began to walk toward the peak of the mountain again.


    After walking a quarter of the way again, Chen Hao''s face flashed slightly, and his steps also stopped.


    The road ahead of him was blocked again, and he could not move forward. However, there was no array here, nor was it blocked by other people. Instead, the road was blocked by a stone tablet. The thick blood mist from both sides of the stone tablet blocked all the roads up the mountain. Obviously, it is another test to obtain inheritance.


    After the attacker took a look at the stone tablet, Chen Hao''s face was solidified. According to the meaning on the stone tablet, he didn''t need to do anything else, as long as he could learn the skills on the stone tablet!


    Does he study Kung Fu? It''s just time to blink.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and began to study the skills on the stone tablet. After half an hour, Chen Hao remembered all the contents on the stone tablet. Although it took a lot of time, the content on the stone tablet was not much. The whole article was only about 100 words. The main reason is that the content above is too obscure and obscure, even if it is only over 100 words Or consumed Chen Hao a lot of time.


    If he practices normally, Chen Hao estimates that it will take him a long time to cultivate successfully. However, does he need normal cultivation!


    "System, learn sword Scripture!"


    The sword Sutra is the skill recorded on the stone tablet.


    "Ding, spend ten thousand gold coins to learn the sword Sutra successfully."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Chen Hao''s face suddenly darkened, ten thousand gold coins. This skill seems to be the first level, and he actually spent ten thousand gold coins!


    However, if you have learned everything, you can still find the system to return the goods. If not, you can directly cross the stone tablet and go to the peak.


    Just across the stone tablet, the blood mist on both sides of the stone tablet is mixed into it and diffuses towards him. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Chen Hao even smelled a smell of blood in the blood mist!


    As soon as the spirit power turned, the spirit shield suddenly appeared, ready to block the blood fog outside. However, what surprised Chen Hao happened. He found that the blood mist did not know how it was composed, and actually penetrated his spiritual power shield. If he didn''t think of any other way, he could penetrate it in 10 rest time at most, and the ten rest time was obviously not enough for him to leave the blood fog.


    Lightly tap your feet, instantly exit the blood fog range and come to the stone tablet again.


    As soon as I arrived at the stone tablet, I was stunned for a moment. Here is the test to learn this skill. Then, it would be good if he operated that skill.


    Thinking of this, he lifted his feet into the blood mist again, and used the sword Scripture of his new learning to transfer out the spiritual power shield in the flash of blood fog. This time, just as he thought, the blood fog had no possibility of penetrating into the spiritual defense, and its spiritual power consumption could be ignored!


    After striding out of the blood fog range, I took a look at the very near summit, and Jiuyou Jue Jue Yun turned into a shadow that flickered towards the top of the mountain.


    But for a moment, his figure appeared at the top of the peak.In addition to a large ancient tree, there is nothing else here, let alone inheritance. There is no shadow of inheritance. It seems that he has found the wrong place!


    Then he shook his head and pressed down the idea. He was sure that the inheritance must be near here. Otherwise, the pavilion in the first place was ok, and the test of learning skills in the later five formations was just ridiculous!


    The mind quietly diffused out of the whole peak and began to search inch by inch.


    After a long time, he frowned slightly. He had searched all of them once, and there was no trace of inheritance, and there was not even a spirit grass here!


    "Am I really on the wrong way"


    even though Chen Hao is sure that there is nothing different in front of me, he can''t help but utter a hesitating murmur when he is ready to leave after a long time.


    Here, there is not nothing, there is an old tree which is too big to be true! According to the previous test, this must be the place where the inheritance is located. Since there is no place around, the place with problems must be that ancient tree!


    He would walk to the old tree with his feet raised. He wanted to see if there was any problem with the ancient tree.


    As soon as he was approaching, he had not observed, and there was a wind behind him. There was an attack!


    Although the attack came suddenly, Chen Hao''s speed was not slow. Jiuyoujue left the original place in an instant and saw clearly what attacked him, a branch belonging to the ancient tree paper!


    "Is this tree perfect?"


    Chen Hao just sent out this question, the old tree''s note moved again toward him, and the branch to attack is not one, but three, at the same time, three toward him!


    With a little bit of feet, Jiuyou decided to use it. His body suddenly retreated away from the ancient tree and left the attack range of the ancient tree. Then a look of interest appeared in his eyes: "is this tree really perfect? It''s a little interesting. However, it''s called demon clan to open the wisdom of monsters, but what are you? Big tree spirit


    As the words fell, the branches of the ancient tree were pulled away from him again. Unfortunately, the distance was not enough. However, it could not be extended any more in the range of 20 meters, which could not attack Chen Hao who was standing in the same place.


    Chen Hao blinked his eyes, and Tianxin sword appeared in his hand and directly chopped it with his sword.


    When he saw the ancient tree attacking him, he thought that the ancient tree had opened up the wisdom to talk to each other. As a result, the ancient tree did not speak at all and did not even have a voice. In this case, he also spent other thoughts on what to do directly attacking the ancient tree. He believed that after killing the ancient tree, the inheritance without shadow would probably emerge.


    "Ding" sounds of gold and iron, Tianxin sword cut to the top of the ancient tree, in addition to leaving a white mark, there is no other effect, and the ancient tree also demonstrated to use branches to call his Tianxin sword to be imprisoned.


    With a wave of his hand, the originally imprisoned Tianxin sword turned into a sword light and passed away. When it reappeared, it had already returned to Chen Hao''s hand. Then he showed a complex meaning and looked at the ancient tree. He didn''t expect that the ancient tree''s defense power was so amazing. Although one sword didn''t make full use of it before, it only left a white mark. This defense is a bit excessive!


    However, thinking that the ancient trees are still in place at this time and can''t even move, my heart is much more balanced. After all, an ancient tree that can''t move should have such a defense. If the defense is similar to or weaker than other monsters, it will be unfair to the ancient trees.


    Although understand, but it does not mean that Chen Hao will give up the idea of attack because of strong defense.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    The sound of a soft drink sounded, and then countless sword figures appeared, and cut directly at the old trees that could not move in place.


    As soon as the sword shadow entered the attack range of the ancient tree, the branches of the ancient tree began to wave in an instant. More than half of the branches were drawn to the sword shadow!


    The visible branch attacks the invisible sword shadow. The sword shadow hit by it is instantly knocked upside down and slowly broken. The defense of more than half of the branches waving is also airtight. Chen Hao''s sword shadow can not even pass through to attack the ancient tree itself!


    Chen Hao is just a little stunned and doesn''t matter. Even if the ancient tree''s defense is strong and his action is sensitive, if he can''t move, it is a hard injury. Even if he consumes it slowly in the distance, he can kill the old tree!


    As before, there is still no sword shadow breaking through the blockade. However, a lot of leaves have fallen from the ancient trees, and the white marks on the branches are very dense. Obviously, even if the tree trunk is attacked, the sword shadow still hits the branch and consumes the defense of the ancient tree Even in the strong will always be broken, and Chen Hao, no spiritual power to recover, this is not a big problem!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a "click" sound sounded, a branch of the ancient tree was cut off by Chen Hao''s endless sword shadow.


    Seeing the broken branch, Chen Hao had no time to be happy. His eyes shrank. He saw that the place where the branch was broken slightly vibrated, and then a branch grew up again. It seemed that there was no consumption at all!It is impossible to grow branches out of thin air without consumption. However, even if it is just like this, Chen Hao''s heart is a little ugly at this time. It can be seen from a glimpse that since he can recover the branches instantly, the resilience of the ancient trees must be unexpectedly. Even without the obstruction of the branches, it is difficult for him to kill them. According to the current situation, even if he can finally attack the tree The position of the trunk, I''m afraid the damage caused by it is not as fast as that of the old trees!


    The arm moved slightly, and Tianxin sword came back to his hand again. He decided to think of another method. It might be very difficult to kill if he only used Tianxin sword to attack. Even if he could, it would take a long time. It was not worth him to delay a long time just for a voice.


    The fingers bent slightly and began to knock on the body of Tianxin sword, making a "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sound. At the same time, the mind kept spinning and thinking about the way to do it.


    After a long time, he shook his head gently. The best way to deal with the ancient tree was to attack with fire. However, he was good at sword attack. Recently, he seldom used broadsword because of Tianxin sword. Fire attack is not his advantage at all!


    However, continuing to use Tianxin sword has little effect. Chen Hao plans to use the five element magic. Although he is not used to the attack method of the five element magic, it doesn''t mean he won''t. It''s just that he seldom or even doesn''t use it. The water summoning technique used in the fifth array is one of the five element magic arts, and it''s also a more advanced water attribute method Operation.


    After he had made a decision, he began to move, his hands and five fingers began to fly, holding the seal to determine the handprint. After three breaths, he drank softly: "fire snake skill!"


    Just after drinking, the air in front of him began to ripple, and the temperature began to rise sharply. But in the blink of an eye, a snake more than five meters long appeared in front of him, a snake composed of flames!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Go!"


    After the fire snake began to attack, Chen Hao did not have the idea of controlling the fire snake attack, but began to pinch the seal again. After three rest time, a fire snake appeared again, and then rushed to the ancient tree under the control of Chen Hao.


    After gathering two fire snakes in a row, Chen Hao temporarily stops his action and looks up at the fire snake''s attack. He wants to see the effect of the fire snake''s attack. If the attack of his Tianxin sword can''t reach the target, he doesn''t need to concentrate the fire snake to waste his spiritual power. If it doesn''t work, he''s ready to open the sword area and kill the ancient trees!


    As soon as the second fire snake left, the first fire snake met the ancient tree.


    At the moment of meeting, the branch that had drawn to the fire snake suddenly shrank and started to stay away from the fire snake. In the blink of an eye, dozens of branches originally drawn to the fire snake were as clean as a mouse meeting a cat. The fire snake''s way to attack was immediately unimpeded.


    And the fire snake did not stop at all, and rushed toward the tree trunk.


    After half the distance, the ancient tree obviously found danger. Even if its defense is amazing, the fire itself is the enemy of the tree. If the tree trunk starts to catch fire, the ancient tree will not be far away from death!


    Originally shrink to avoid the branch suddenly swept, then directly to the fire snake!


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of branches hit the fire snake instantly. The fire snake composed of flame blinked into dozens of segments and turned into a little fire light to dissipate. The branches that smoked at this time began to smoke. Although the smoke was extremely smiling and invisible, but Chen Hao''s eyesight was extremely amazing, he still saw it clearly!


    Mind a turn, control the second fire snake toward the ancient tree in the past.


    Then he sank into his mind and began to knead the seal in his hand to continue to summon the fire snake. Since the fire snake is so effective, he can only use the fire snake to kill the ancient trees. He will not believe it. When the ancient trees start to catch fire, they can still struggle!


    Three


    Fourth


    fifth


    after a long time, Chen Hao summoned 14 fire snakes. Before going out, there are still 12 fire snakes controlled by him. He didn''t go in outside the attack range of ancient trees. At the same time, he found that he had reached the limit. Although he could still summon, his mind and spirit were limited, and he summoned more words Can''t control so much at all!


    Although the number of twelve seems to be a little small, the previous one, or the fire snake that was killed by the ancient tree, can make the ancient tree smoke. Now, twelve of them are killed together, which makes the picture more beautiful!


    When he turned his mind, the twelve fire snakes all twisted. Their bodies were moving towards the ancient trees in mid air. At the same time, in order to prevent the ancient trees from attacking, they killed all the fire snakes he called. The twelve fire snakes were scattered at this time. He did not feel tired and deliberately let some of them go to the opposite side!


    As soon as the twelve fire snakes arrived, the naked eye could see that the body of the ancient tree began to tremble. Obviously, the instinct of the ancient tree found danger. After a moment of fear and trembling, the branches of the ancient tree trembled slightly, and then suddenly divided into twelve parts, none of which responded to a fire snake.


    Chen Hao see, even control the idea of avoiding fire snake, direct control live to meet up.


    As soon as the two came into contact, the "crackling" sound kept ringing, and the twelve fire snakes were all killed by the ancient trees at this time. However, many branches of the ancient tree were on fire at this time. Obviously, although its defense is strong, its defense against fire may be zero, and there is a direct problem in the face of the fire emitted by the fire snake.


    The sound of "click" kept ringing.


    A moment later, Chen Hao''s face revealed a touch of accident. In his sight, all the branches on fire on the ancient tree body were broken and fell to the ground, and still could not threaten the trunk position of the ancient tree at a safe distance.


    "A strong man is broken? Unfortunately, are you broken enough? "


    A hissing voice sounded, and then Chen Hao again buried his head to summon the fire snake. After a long time, twelve fire snakes appeared, and then they directly fell on the ancient trees under his control. He did not believe that the ancient trees recovered faster or burned faster!


    As soon as the twelve fire snakes attacked, the ancient trees began to move again, and countless branches turned into twelve branches again and began to attack!


    A moment later, just like the situation just now, the fire snake was extinguished, and many branches began to fire. This time, more branches were on fire than those on fire before. Moreover, there were not many branches recovered from the ancient trees this time. Obviously, its resilience is approaching the limit, and there is no such energy to keep recovering.


    Call fire snake again.


    The third time, twelve fire snakes roared out, and the old tree, at this time, the remaining branches are only less than the first half, the remaining half are all cut off by the ancient tree itself, and there is not enough energy to recover!


    The decrease of branches means the decrease of attack power. This time, the body of fire snake did not dissipate after shaking slightly, none of them!


    Then he directly attacked the old tree again. After a round of pumping, many branches of the ancient tree were on fire. Now, let alone attack the fire snake, even self-protection became a problem.The sound of twelve fire snakes whistling past sounded, and the fastest one was already close to the trunk of the ancient tree, and it could get close to the ancient tree immediately. In such a dangerous situation, the ancient tree did not care to let its branches break by itself, and the branches with fire drew towards the approaching fire snake.


    There was a "poof" sound.


    Before the approaching fire snake has time to attack or stimulate the fire on its body, it is immediately pulled into dozens of branches by the branches, and is directly turned into a little fire light to dissipate.


    This one was broken up, but another 11 fire snakes came at the same time!


    The number of fire snakes is too large, and the branches of ancient trees are greatly reduced at this time, and the branches are still burning. In this case, even if the ancient trees try their best to kill six fire snakes, the remaining five have fallen on its body. Moreover, under the control of Chen Hao, the five fire snakes are not only scattered, but also entangled in the ancient trees On the trunk!


    "Crackling" the sound of the fire kept ringing.


    The whole body of the ancient tree began to burn instantly. Even if Chen Hao was far away at this time, he could still feel the layers of heat wave rushing towards him.


    It''s much better to retreat back to the edge of the peak, while the old trees are still burning.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao has already understood that if he has not guessed wrong, perhaps the ancient tree itself is a flammable object. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain the previous situation. The fire snakes have not attacked, and the branches will burn when they are spread. But how long does the fire snake hover on the tree trunk? The whole ancient tree starts to burn in one breath, and even if the branches of the ancient tree keep beating the flame on it, it is useless and will not extinguish at all.


    Chen Hao did not understand what kind of ancient tree it was. If he was outside, he might still be interested in taking this old tree. After all, if it was taken in, he would have many advantages. Unfortunately, this is the place where the ancient tree is inherited, and it is likely to need the ancient tree body Only after death can we get the inheritance, and here, he can''t take the ancient trees!


    In Chen Hao''s gaze, suddenly full of fire for a whole hour, this hour inside, the fire on the ancient tree is as brilliant as fireworks, but unfortunately, no one can enjoy the beautiful scene except him.


    When the fire on the ancient tree is completely burned out, Jiuyou will use it out, and you will be close to the position of the ancient tree. Here, the ancient tree has disappeared, leaving only a piece of debris, the remains of the ancient tree!


    A moment later, there was a breeze blowing, and all the smoke and dust left by the burning of the ancient trees was blown away. Then he looked a little stunned. He found that there was nothing here, not to mention the inheritance. He didn''t see any other things. Here, as he had observed before, it seemed that he had killed the ancient trees in vain!


    Then his face became cold, his eyes closed slightly, and he breathed out gently. The Tianxin sword was taken out towards here and it was a sword cut!


    In an instant, a huge sword shadow appeared in the sky and chopped down directly towards here!


    There was a bang.


    Chen Hao''s figure has long been far away from here. When he was about to go down the mountain in reverse, his eyes suddenly congealed. In a flash, he directly came to the place where the ancient tree remains before.


    This time, he clearly saw that there was a passage five meters below the wreckage. Before, because it was under the ground and there were ancient trees on it, he did not find any trace. Now, because of his angry sword, yes, because he didn''t see the clue, he felt a little angry. Under his indignation, he cut towards the peak and prepared to destroy it Comforting and comforting him, he was disappointed, but he did not expect that after cutting down, he would cut all the earth and rocks above the passage and saw the passage inside.


    The corner of the mouth showed a slight smile, and went directly towards the passage. The smile on the face was not faked at all.


    After entering the passageway, my eyes twinkled slightly, and then I could see clearly here. Although this is a passage, it is not long. You can see the side at a glance. The length is not even 20 meters. It is more a passage than a passage!


    At the end of the corridor is a stone chamber. The situation inside is not clear. However, it is obvious that the stone chamber is cast by stone mound. The stone mound is a rare weapon material in the cultivation world. All the weapons added with the stone hillock, as long as there is no refining failure, will have the lowest metaphysical level. Thus, the stone hill is precious!


    But here, the whole stone chamber was cast with stone mounds. Chen Hao felt a good pain in his heart when he saw it. After being refined into a stone chamber, the stone mound could not be used for secondary recycling. At least he didn''t know how to recycle the stone again. So many stone castles were wasted!


    Bearing some pain, he approached the stone chamber step by step, and then gently piled a pile. The door of the stone chamber was opened directly, and the scene inside immediately entered his eyes. He was right. As expected, the whole stone chamber was made of stone hills, and all of them were stone mounds, and the floor on the ground was white jade. Although white jade was good, it was not treasured by stone hillock After a look at it, they ignore it and look at the other furnishings inside.The stone chamber is only 30 meters in size. It is not big, and it is basically empty. There is only a table with chairs in the corner. There is a throne in the center, and there is a dead bone on the top of the throne, which is spotless.


    Obviously, the dead bone should be the owner of this place and the owner of the so-called inheritance of the system. He shook his head and went to the table and chair to see if these two things were good. If so, he would put them away directly.


    After approaching, my eyes are slightly stunned. The table and chair are made of the same material, and this kind of material is the common big trees in the outside world. There are many kinds of big trees in any forest, which are worthless.


    Then he shook his head and prepared to go directly to the dead bones to see where the inheritance was. When he turned around, his eyes narrowed instantly, and he suddenly turned his head to look at the tables and chairs. In his sight, the tables and chairs were still made of ordinary materials, and there was no difference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    After a slight twinkle, the right hand is directly deep, the middle finger is slightly bent, and gently taps on the table.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" rang out.


    Although there is a sound, but there is nothing unusual, as if this is an ordinary desk and chair.


    But Chen Hao''s face changed, revealing a touch of joy: "interesting, almost missed good things!"


    Then he waved the table and chair into the storage space.


    It turned out that Chen Hao suddenly flashed a light when he turned around. If it was really made of ordinary trees, it would still be the original appearance. It would be a bit strange. You should know that the person on the throne is obviously a strong man. Such a strong person has already turned into a dead bone. Then the desk and chair are not damaged at all, which is too abnormal!


    We should know that Chen Hao, as a strong man of the five stars of King Wu, if no one moves his body after his death, at least he can be immortal for a hundred years. Since this person has left his inheritance, his accomplishments are nothing else, but at least he is in the realm of Emperor Wu. The bodies of these strong men have turned into dead bones. Can the tables and chairs made of ordinary wood remain the same? Must have been rotten long ago!


    When he found that there was no problem with the tables and chairs, he determined that they must be good things. However, he did not recognize them for the time being. After putting them away, he decided to ask the system when he had time to find out what the tables and chairs were. He just hoped that they would not look like the same. They were just ordinary tables and chairs, which benefited from the stone cast by Shigang Room, Chen Hao feels that what he thinks is probably true!


    When he approaches the throne, he hesitates.


    Then he pressed down his mind and looked down at the throne, ready to see where there were traces of inheritance.


    At this time, the dead bones on the throne suddenly began to tremble. Chen Hao saw this, and his body suddenly retreated. Tianxin sword appeared in his hand, pointing at the dead bone from afar, ready to deal with possible attacks.


    However, the dead bones were calm again after shaking for a long time. If the dead bones had not obviously changed their orientation at this time, people might think that everything was just an illusion.


    Seeing that the dead bones had no movement, Chen Hao''s eyes flickered slightly. Jiuyou decided to move directly to the throne, and at the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly to the throne.


    Because of the movement of the dead bones on the throne, something that had not been seen before has been revealed. There are many small characters carved on it. If Chen Hao''s eyesight is not extremely amazing, I can''t tell you clearly. The main reason is that the characters on the throne are too small. If ordinary people look at it, they may think that this is just a small point, and they won''t be able to see it at all This dot is connected with the characters, just like the tiny visible handwriting!


    After a long time, he roughly read the above himself, and Chen Hao also knew a little about the so-called inheritance.


    It is roughly that this man was a strong man who dominated the side a long time ago. According to the handwriting left above, his cultivation has reached the realm of martial saint. However, he was chased and killed because of an accident. After being beaten seriously, he found a local place and inherited it. Among them, he cultivated skills.


    According to the above introduction, the sword sutra was acquired by the martial saint by accident, and then he directly specialized in the sword Sutra. According to this martial saint, if you practice the sword Sutra, you may be able to get a glimpse of the scenery above the martial saint when your accomplishments reach the limit and the nine stars of the martial saint are broken. It''s a pity that the martial saint has not yet cultivated the nine stars of the martial saint Because of being chased and killed here.


    Sword Sutra, what he practiced on the stone tablet below is the sword Sutra?


    Then he realized that after leaving the sword Sutra, he was worried that the inheritor could not cultivate the sword Sutra. He directly recorded the first paragraph on the stone tablet. Only those who have cultivated the sword Scripture can pass the customs. At that time, no matter who has obtained the inheritance, he will be able to practice. His last wish is that the inheritor can revenge him. His enemy is a man named The gate of Huoyan sect, and Chen Hao has heard of it. However, it was destroyed by a riot more than 2000 years ago!


    Huoyan sect was destroyed. He didn''t even need conditions for inheritance. He didn''t even have any hesitation. He directly wrote down the heart of the throne. Then he manipulated Lingli to mark all the handwriting on the crown as blank. Although it was very hidden here, if someone came, since he got the inheritance, there was no need to give it to others in the willow. Burning the forest for hunting and fishing for the best is always his favorite thing!


    After writing down all the contents of the sword Sutra, I left here with my feet. When I left the passage and reached the top of the mountain again, I looked at the exposed passage and the misty scenery under the mountain. My eyes twinkled slightly and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    After a long time, Chen Hao moved, and Tianxin sword suddenly chopped!


    The shadow of the sword appeared, and the sound of bombing rang out. Then, the place with inheritance was directly buried by him. If it was not for the lack of strength, he would have the idea of destroying the mountain with one sword. Unfortunately, in order to achieve the goal of breaking the mountain and splitting the sea with one sword, according to Chen Hao''s understanding, it can only be done after reaching Emperor Wu.


    After burying here, leave here with your feet and head for the mountain.Although Chen Hao has achieved inheritance, there is a problem that Chen Hao didn''t want to understand. He entered the sect of Tianya Haige. In the forbidden area of Tianya Haige sect, he entered the inheritance place. Although the martial Saint didn''t know how many years ago, the Huoyan sect was destroyed two thousand years ago. So the martial saint who didn''t even leave his name was the person 2000 years ago ¡£


    However, he didn''t have a deep thought. After all, no matter what, the more you look up, the more trouble it will be. If you don''t pay attention to it, he will have a lot of things and less trouble!


    When he went down the mountain three-quarters of the distance back to the original Pavilion, a sense of transmission came. A moment later, the transmission ended. There was no change in the picture here. However, the pavilion here became extremely fast and spotless. Moreover, he felt the forbidden area again. He returned to the forbidden area of Tianya Haige, the place of inheritance Like the appearance here, he doesn''t believe that it has nothing to do with Tianya Haige. However, he doesn''t have the idea to investigate. He doesn''t like trouble!


    After leaving the place of inheritance, Chen Hao strengthened himself directly through the system. He found that the sword Scripture obtained in the inheritance place was more worthy of his cultivation, and then he directly used the system to cultivate the sword Sutra!


    Because of his strength, even Chen Hao spent a whole day talking about the completion of his sword training. After the completion of his special training, although his spiritual power did not seem to change, only he knew that his spiritual power was full of strong intention of killing, and his spiritual power was increased by 10%!


    After that, he wandered in the forbidden area, looking for monsters and killing them. After three months, Chen Hao''s cultivation had reached the six star realm of King Wu. At the same time, his specialized sword Sutra skills had become extremely proficient, and the operation skills were the same as his previous ones!


    Then he turned his mind to communicate with the forbidden area and left the forbidden area directly.


    As soon as he went out, he saw a figure appear in front of him, Jiang Feichen.


    Jiang Feichen saw Chen Hao come out and went to meet him directly: "how about your three-month trip to the forbidden area? What''s your harvest?"


    Just after the question was finished, he blinked his eyes and revealed a touch of shock: "you, your cultivation has reached the six stars of King Wu? How can it be! "


    It''s not surprising that Jiang Feichen lost his color at this time, but Chen Hao''s entry into the country was a little too fast. If it''s a breakthrough of one star a year, he can still accept it. After all, he is a genius. It''s very normal for those who have no talent to break through one star in four or five years. What about Chen Hao?


    If you remember correctly, the first time I went to Tianya Haige was Wu Wang Sanxing, right? After passing the examination of yunyuxing, the cultivation has reached the four stars of King Wu, and a trip to the forbidden area has even reached the six stars of King Wu. This speed!


    The most important thing is that Chen Hao has been practicing alone since he entered the sect. He has not communicated with others, nor has he asked for advice on his cultivation. He can achieve this in single person cultivation. If there is anyone to instruct him? At this rate, can the emperor of Wu break through in a year?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feichen''s look at Chen Hao becomes strange. If he remembers correctly, Chen Hao''s age will be more than 20 years after testing. Judging from this, he will surely be in the realm of Emperor Wu when he is less than 25 years old!


    As for Jiang Feichen himself, he was the emperor of Wu who arrived at the age of 80. Even so, he is one of the genius in the clan. Compared with Chen Hao, is there any comparison!


    If he knew Chen Hao''s real cultivation time and estimated his internal breathing, it would not be a surprise, but a fright!


    However, Chen Hao didn''t know what Jiang Feichen was thinking. Instead, he shook his head in his heart. He had been killing monsters in it before. Moreover, because no one had hidden cultivation with him, he did not expect to encounter Jiang Feichen when he came out. His realm was directly exposed.


    After a sigh in his heart, he tried to open his mouth: "elder, I don''t know why you come here to find a disciple?"


    Jiang Feichen heard the words, and then showed a smile: "well, you have been a monk for such a long time. With the three months you have been in the forbidden area, it will be four months soon. Before that, the sect gave you a task, but because you didn''t receive any rest in the forbidden area, I''ll make the decision to see you practice and enter the country. You can go to practice peacefully You don''t need to do the sect task, just practice


    Now, Chen Hao doesn''t know. Jiang Feichen completely trusts him. He directly denies the idea that Chen Hao had a clan before. With such a fast training speed, if there is a sect, who is not hiding like treasure without guidance, breaking through three realms one after another in less than four months. With such speed, it is normal without zongmen!


    If Chen Hao knew that he had made Jiang Feichen trust in him because of his promotion of cultivation, he might not be able to laugh or cry!


    "Elder, after all, the disciple is a member of the sect. How can you not do it if you have a task? You can give me the task directly, and I will certainly complete it!"


    "Well, you just practice quietly and so on. What do you say? Are you going to do the task? "


    Jiang Feichen only said half of what he thought in his heart. Chen Hao didn''t promise not to do it, but to do the task. In an instant, he felt that he had heard something wrong.Chen Hao eyebrows between the trace exposed a touch of helplessness: "elder, you did not hear wrong, if there is a task, I''d better do it."


    river has the final say, and then suddenly thought of what he said: "you don''t have to worry. Since you joined my Danfeng, then everything is my Dan Feng''s final say. If I cancel the task, let you practice, even if the owner of the pavilion can''t pick what it is!"


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he passed away with a faint smile. After practicing in the sect, he was the slowest to enter the realm. After a long time, he spoke again: "elder, this is the case. The disciple had some understanding when he was in the forbidden area, and then the realm broke through two realms one after another. Although it has been stabilized now, if you continue to practice, your strength will break through too fast and it will probably lead to the realm It''s not stable. Therefore, the disciple takes over the task and can experience while doing the task, so that the best of both worlds can be achieved. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Jiang Feichen heard this and frowned slightly. He clearly understood what Chen Hao said. It was true that the breakthrough was too fast. If the realm was not stable, it would be harmful to the future. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded: "OK, in this case, I will give the task to you!"


    He took over the jade slips engraved with a mission. After watching on the spot, the corners of his mouth wrinkled slightly. His task was to ask him to investigate an incident in which Ximen Haoyan, the master of Qiankun Island, was assassinated.


    After seeing it clearly, he began to speak after he had taken some actions in his heart: "elder, who is Ximen Haoyan? Why do you want to investigate him? He was assassinated? "


    Jiang Feichen directly explained: "well, Ximen Haoyan, the master of Qiankun Island, is a member of Tianya Haige. However, no one knows that he was sent by zongmen to guard the island at the junction with the mainland. He was about to return to China, but he was suddenly attacked and killed. There must be something that zongmen didn''t know, so let you investigate."


    After thinking about it, he said: "by the way, remember, even if you find out anything, don''t give birth to Zhang. Go back to zongmen and say that Ximen Haoyan''s strength is King Wu''s nine stars. If you can kill him, you may not be your opponent. Safety is the first!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, gently nodded, and then asked the location of the Qiankun Island, directly left the zongmen.


    Seeing Chen Hao leave, Jiang Feichen''s face is calm, his eyes twinkle slightly, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    A moment later, three figures appeared in front of him. They were the chief of Tianya Haige Pavilion and the two deputy leaders.


    Seeing the three people appear, Jiang Feichen''s face becomes a little inexplicable: "Pavilion master, that matter, or don''t let Chen Hao participate in it."


    When the words fell, the three people who were ready to say something instantly solidified. Yunyuxing opened his mouth with a touch of light tone: "old Jiang Chang, reason!"


    When Jiang Feichen heard the speech, he picked his mouth slightly and opened his mouth in an inexplicable tone: "it''s very simple. In three months'' time, there should have been news from the intelligence office of zongmen. Five months ago, he suddenly appeared in the Yaofeng mountain range and became a great martial arts master nine stars!"


    After a pause, he added again: "five months ago, the great martial arts master nine stars, now, the six stars of King Wu, is this reason enough?"


    "Six stars of King Wu?" The three men lost their voices and sounded at the same time.


    Before Chen Hao arrived at the four stars of King Wu, they knew, but what they didn''t expect was that the cultivation in the forbidden area had already reached the six stars of King Wu. At such a speed, would it be faster if they were trained by the sect?


    Seeing the appearance of the three, Jiang Feichen''s face showed a faint self mockery: "there are still two years, two years, according to his present appearance, he will definitely be able to reach the kingdom of Emperor Wu. Maybe the zongmen have not the courage to sacrifice a Wu Emperor!"


    When yunyuxing hears the speech, a trace of hesitation appears between their faces. Zheng Siyuan and Bai Wan''er obviously begin to hesitate at this time, and do not speak.


    After a long time, Jiang Feichen''s voice sounded again: "Pavilion master, two vice cabinet masters, what do you think?"


    Zheng Siyuan and Bai Wan''er take a look at each other, and then they look at Yunyu star, obviously ready to listen to the meaning of Yunyu star.


    Seeing the three people''s eyes, yunyuxing slightly shook his head: "Mr. Jiang, it''s not that I don''t want to, but you know, now it''s already started, and now it''s not that we can change people if we want to change people!"


    "But don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I''ll try my best to find other people."


    After the words fell, his face became arrogant: "even if no one can be found in the end, it is difficult to protect him from death even if he can''t find someone in the end."


    Jiang Feichen showed a faint self mockery: "Pavilion master, there is one thing you may forget, even if you can protect it, then he knows the truth of the matter, do you think he will stay in the Tianya Haige? Judging from his training speed, your previous guess is obviously wrong. If you really worship the sect, who will release it? Who can''t do a good job of snow storage and make a great success after enough cultivation! "


    Yunyuxing sighed: "Mr. Jiang, I understand what you said. However, as I said before, things have already started. I can''t stop when I say stop. I''ll try my best to find someone else to replace me. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go straight to the bridge and talk about it then!"


    The words fell down and left here in a flash. They left here without even saying what they wanted to say.


    Jiang Feichen saw the cloud and rain star leave, his face turned cold, and then he looked at Zheng Siyuan with hatred and left directly.


    Seeing Jiang Feichen leave, Bai Wan''er shows a wry smile: "well, it''s more difficult for us to get things in Danfeng in the future."


    Zheng Siyuan also showed a wry smile: "who said it was not, who didn''t know that old man Jiang was the most stingy one!"


    Then his face became sad and laughing: "however, who knows that a man who joined me on the way to Tianya Haige is so gifted that his strength has reached the king of Wu. He has never joined a sect. How can we blame us?"


    "Who said no, if it wasn''t for the speed of his cultivation and the information before he knew it, who knew about it? Just like the pavilion leader said, when the ship comes to the bridge, it''s natural to talk about it later.""That''s the only way. I hope to find another suitable person."


    Chen Hao did not know that after he left Jiang Feichen several people''s dialogue. After two consecutive days of flight, he finally arrived at the destination, Qiankun island!


    He didn''t understand Qiankun island except that he saw it on the jade slips of the mission. After arriving, he directly suppressed the cultivation and entered the only gathering place of Qiankun island. In Qiankun City, when he didn''t understand, he needed to know the composition of forces and other things here. Only after knowing those things could he know other reasons, such as profit The cause of harm is something like that.


    After Chen Hao entered the city of heaven and earth, after a day''s time, he also had a general understanding of this place.


    Perhaps it''s because of the awkward geographical position of the first coastal island, there is no family here. Only Ximen Haoyan, the master of the island and the city master, has the strongest influence. The others are just some teams who often pass by.


    Among them, in the days when Ximen Haoyan died, there were only two stronger teams on the island.


    Evil spirit group and blood shadow group.


    Feng Zhengyang, head of the evil spirit regiment, has a nickname of "Sha Xing". The real name of the leader of the blood shadow troupe is unknown. Only his nickname is blood shadow. The team name is also named after his nickname. Most importantly, both teams are killer organizations. Because they are located on the edge of the mainland, the Dayun Empire did not send people to come here, and the killer organizations were directly put on the surface coming.


    According to the message he heard, the people who killed Ximen Haoyan were nothing more than the people of the two killer organizations. After all, Ximen Haoyan''s nine star cultivation as King Wu could kill him quietly on the island at that time. Unless it was the leader of the two killer organizations, others could not do it at all. The person with low cultivation would be found by Ximen Haoyan before he got close to him!


    However, Chen Hao is skeptical about whether the two killer organizations killed Ximen Haoyan. After all, as far as he knows, Ximen Haoyan''s own strength is extremely outstanding. Otherwise, it is impossible to subdue the whole Qiankun island with strength.


    People from the evil spirit group and the blood shadow group often pass by here. People from these two organizations can''t fight against Ximen Haoyan for no reason. Moreover, Ximen Haoyan must know that the head of the two regiments was here at that time. Therefore, the possibility of people from these two regiments is greatly reduced!


    However, after all, Chen Hao first came here, and because Ximen Haoyan died, now the whole Qiankun island is in chaos. Now, apart from preparing to find out about the two teams, he has not yet thought of any other way.


    Just as he was about to leave for the hall to hear the news, a voice of discussion rang in his ears.


    "Have you heard that the empire is ready to send troops here to suppress chaos because of the death of Ximen island Master?"


    "Really? Before Ximen Haoyan was not dead, the Empire did not send people to come. Now how can they send people here? I don''t hear that the demon clans in the East seem to be ready to invade the Empire''s border, but the neighboring wind Empire has heard that they are quietly dispatching troops to attack the Empire at any time. How could the Empire send troops to suppress here at this time? "


    "Who knows, our strength is too low. Even if there is any news, we will know the result. Besides those people, who knows what is going on?"


    "No more, drinking and drinking. In any case, we are just ants compared with those huge creatures, and they are not interested in finding trouble with us and paying attention to what we do."


    "Good, stop talking, drink!"


    Chen Haowei can''t check the two people in the conversation. Their accomplishments are only martial arts masters, not even great martial arts masters. Obviously, what they say is mostly a message.


    However, since there is such a rumor, there must be something to happen. The demon clan in the East and the wind empire in the East shake their heads and leave them all behind. Now he has only six stars of King Wu. Although compared with other people, it is higher than most people, however, the wind Empire and the demon clan are also high Well, without the cultivation of Emperor Wu, there is no qualification to participate. To participate in it is just to die, which is not worth paying attention to.


    Then he left the restaurant, just be careful not to be involved in the whirlpool.


    When he got out of the tavern and walked at the normal speed for half a quarter of an hour, a mansion full of evil spirits appeared in front of him. Here was the residence of the evil spirit group. He wanted to find Feng Zhengyang to inquire about it. As for whether he could get the answer, he didn''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Revealing the prestige of the six stars belonging to King Wu, he pushed the door directly and entered the residence which belonged to the residence of the evil spirit regiment, which did not even have its name hung.


    As soon as I went in, I immediately attracted the attention of all the people inside. However, the strength of the people here was generally martial arts masters. The great martial arts masters only accounted for 20% of them. Sensing the breath of King Wu, they all wisely and directly got out of the way. No one came to block the way.


    After getting close to the crowd inside, he turned his head and looked at the crowd. His voice was a little quiet: "I''m looking for your commander. Where is he?"


    "What is he going to do with the commander?"


    "I don''t know, but I guess it''s who he wants to kill. Otherwise, what does he do here as a king of Wu?"


    "Yes, it''s about who you want to kill."


    Seeing the discussion in front of him, Chen Hao''s face was suddenly cold: "I said, where is your regiment?"


    Seeing the unknown King Wu''s strong man angry, one of the great martial arts masters immediately crossed the crowd and came to the front of him and said in a respectful voice: "this adult, the small evil spirit group is in charge of Wu Yushu. I don''t know what to call this adult?"


    "Chen and Hao, since you are in charge, you can take me to see your commander."


    "Lord Chen Hao, please follow me."


    Chen Hao nodded and followed Wu Yushu directly. As for whether he would be attacked by surprise, he didn''t care at all. Now he has six stars of King Wu. Unless the emperor of Wu makes a move, the king of Wu will not be able to compete with him. Even if he is fighting with Feng Zhengyang, he will not have the slightest worry!


    Wu Yushu didn''t know what Chen Hao thought at this time. Because of the suppression of cultivation and his speculation, he didn''t say a word when he was leading the way. He soon took Chen Hao to a room like a study.


    "Lord Chen Hao, our leader is in there. If you have something to do, just go in. If you don''t have enough identity, you can''t enter here. The small one will leave first."


    After the words fell, Wu Yushu again bowed his hands and left here in a backward way.


    After Wu Yushu left, Chen Hao said faintly: "commander Feng, since he has come out, why hide in the side? How about coming out?"


    As soon as the words fell, a figure appeared on a pavilion directly in front of the study. His face was a little ferocious. There was a scar on his cheek that ran across his nose. It was Feng Zhengyang, head of the evil spirit group.


    Seeing Feng Zhengyang appear, Chen Hao didn''t even feel surprised. He raised his feet and went directly to the pavilion. When he first came in, he felt that there was something wrong with the pavilion, but he was not very sure before. When Wu Yushu left, he clearly felt that there was a breath passing through the pavilion. The evil spirit group could be hidden under his eyelids, which made him not sure There will be no one else except Feng Zhengyang.


    After entering the pavilion, Chen Hao coughed gently and then opened his mouth softly: "commander Feng, excuse me, but I want to ask you about a message this time. I don''t know whether or not to solve the problem?"


    Feng Zhengyang heard his words, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    When Chen Hao entered the residence of the evil spirit regiment, he sensed the breath that Chen Hao deliberately sent out, but he didn''t go out. According to his observation after Chen Hao came in, he was very young, but he was not sure about his strength. However, he found that Chen Hao looked at his position intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, he found his existence and then he died Meaning to show a breath, good name is just right out, so it seems, although the strength is not sure, but it is not simple.


    With the combination of strength, cultivation and age, Chen Hao must be a genius, and the power behind him must also be amazing. What does such a genius do to his evil spirit group?


    Although he couldn''t think of these things, Feng Zhengyang''s reaction did not stop at all: "ha ha, brother Chen, you are welcome. I don''t know what the news is? If I know, I will tell you. "


    Seeing that Feng Zhengyang didn''t even postpone it, Chen Hao showed a slight surprise, and then he said directly: "commander Feng, this is one thing. I want to ask, what do you think of the death of Ximen Haoyan, the leader of Qiankun island?"


    As soon as the words fall, the atmosphere in the pavilion becomes stiff.


    After a long time, Feng Zhengyang said: "brother Chen, this matter, I can only say that he is not the hand of my evil spirit group. As for who it is, I don''t know. After all, if Ximen Haoyan''s death is not revealed, I don''t know that he is dead at all!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes slightly twinkle for a moment, Feng Zhengyang said true or false, he is not sure, but he dare to be sure that is, Feng Zhengyang may not have said lies, but whether he has said all the things can not be sure!


    After a moment''s slight squint, he said softly, "commander Feng, tell me all the news you know. What kind of reward do you need? As long as it is within the scope of my ability, I can promise you anything!"


    When Feng Zhengyang heard this, his eyes began to twinkle. A faint movement appeared on his face, which flashed away. Then his face showed a touch of embarrassment: "brother Chen, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I really don''t know. Why don''t you ask the people of the blood shadow group? The blood shadow is now in the residence of the blood shadow regiment and has not left. "Chen Hao nodded his head, then directly raised his feet and left here without any further questioning. Although there were only a few conversations, he didn''t see the one in front of him. However, at the end of the conversation, he obviously saw Feng Zhengyang''s move. Obviously, it was his suggestion that moved the head of the evil spirit group. Although he still said he didn''t know, it was just about it Feng Zhengyang obviously knew something. Maybe he had something to worry about.


    He is going to go to the blood shadow group to have a look. If the blood shadow group can''t get any news, maybe he will force his hand to ask questions!


    Although Feng Zhengyang''s concealment is very good, he can''t see through it if he doesn''t pay attention to it. However, after Feng Zhengyang shows up, he is sure that Feng Zhengyang can''t do three moves in his hands. It''s because of this that he will leave directly and simply. When the blood shadow group has no news, come back and ask Feng Zhengyang!


    While he was meditating, he had already walked slowly to the residence of the blood shadow regiment. Like the other side of the evil spirit group, the residence had no name.


    Close up to reveal the breath of King Wu''s six stars, and then prepare to look for blood shadow directly like the evil spirit group there!


    Just ready to push away, suddenly feel a shock inside the dark wave appeared, someone!


    Tianxin sword was held in hand instantly, ready to hand.


    A moment later, the door of the blood shadow group opened, and a man with blood and a mask appeared in front of him. The mask was obviously an exotic treasure. Let alone the sight, he could not even penetrate the mind. He was the head of the blood shadow group, blood shadow!


    Blood shadow with a touch of hoarse voice directly opened his mouth: "what do you want to do with my blood shadow group?"


    Chen Hao''s expression did not have any class flower, quietly replied: "inquire about a disappeared, Ximen Haoyan is how to die!"


    At the same time, he began to be on guard. Unlike Feng Zhengyang, blood shadow brings a sense of threat. The strength of blood shadow is not so simple. If you are not careful, he may not be the opponent of blood shadow.


    After hearing Chen Hao''s words, Xueying pauses for a long time and then whispers: "I don''t know. I can tell you that Ximen Haoyan is not the hand of my blood shadow group. If you want any news, you can go to the evil evil spirit group to have a look. His evil spirit group not only receives the voice of murder, but also does intelligence business. Where you are, you will surely have a harvest!"


    The words fell, and the blood figure slowly retreated toward the mansion. However, he did not turn around. Obviously, he also felt danger in Chen Hao''s body. Otherwise, he would not be so good at talking.


    After all, a killer organization, killing is their profession!


    Chen Hao did not seem to see the shadow of the blood receding, and continued to speak softly: "I went to the evil evil spirit group before I came here. Feng Zhengyang told me to ask me to come to you. Since you said that the evil evil spirit group was doing intelligence business, is it worth thinking if he asked me to come here?"


    When the words fell, the blood shadow left the figure for a moment, and then a voice of pity rang out: "boy, I have to say that the strength of the six stars of King Wu can give me a sense of danger. I don''t want to provoke you, but I would like to advise you that Ximen Haoyan was not killed by my blood shadow group, which really makes me anxious. You can try whether I can kill you!"


    Chen Hao heard the speech, and a faint chill appeared at the corner of his mouth: "is it? It seems that commander Xueying wants to have a fight with me? In this case, we might as well divide the level under our hands first, and then we can have a good talk about it! "


    As soon as the words fell, Tianxin sword pointed to the blood shadow. The spiritual power in his body moved slowly, and the intention of killing was condensed on his body. The illusion of a sea of blood slowly emerged behind him.


    With a wave of blood shadow''s hand, a dagger appeared in his hand, and his blood began to churn. However, his breath showed a touch of retreat. It was good before. Now, if he made a move, he didn''t have a chance to win. The main reason is that the sea of blood behind Chen Hao looks too frightening. What emerges in the sea of blood is a corpse. The sea of blood can emerge so strongly and vividly How many people have to be killed to make it so clear!


    His body was slightly moved back, and a gloomy voice of the sea of blood sounded: "Ximen Haoyan was not the hand of my blood shadow group. I don''t know how to die. This is the truth. If you insist on asking me for trouble, then I can only fight with you if you insist on asking me for trouble!"


    Chen Hao again heard the blood shadow said that this matter has nothing to do with him, looking at the blood shadow again slowly after the figure, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he felt that the blood shadow did not cheat him, as for the final clear inside the news is not necessarily.


    After a little hesitation, the figure of blood shadow has been completely pushed into the mansion. Although the gate of the mansion is not closed, Chen Hao does not go in. He is going to ask Feng Zhengyang.


    It must be that he can''t see the truth or the fake. But the strength is between Bo Zhong and his strength. He is more willing to go to Feng Zhengyang. After all, he is sure that Feng Zhengyang knows something, and he can easily defeat Feng Changyang!


    Then he took a deep look at the mansion of the blood shadow group, and turned directly towards the evil spirit group.


    After he left, the figure of blood shadow slowly emerged in front of the house door. Looking at the back of Chen Hao''s leaving, he said to himself, "who is this boy? Why did you come to Ximen Haoyan''s death? Is there something that I don''t know happened? Unfortunately, if only we could leave Qiankun island now, damn itAlthough it was a soliloquy, the voice spread within ten centimeters of the blood shadow. Obviously, the voice was imprisoned by his spiritual power and did not spread out. Naturally, no one heard what he said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Then the blood shadow moved slowly into the mansion.


    At this time, Chen Hao''s figure has appeared in front of the evil spirit group''s door again, and then directly pushed open the door of the evil spirit group and walked in. When the people inside saw that it was Chen Hao, they immediately did what they had to do. They did not even ask the people before. Obviously, they were worried about infuriating Chen Hao''s misfortune.


    And Chen Hao also did not embarrass these people''s idea, according to the route that Wu Yushu took him before, began to go towards the inside.


    After entering the pavilion, he directly saw Feng Zhengyang drinking Lingcha. This time, because Chen Hao didn''t reveal his breath, Feng Zhengyang didn''t discover Chen Hao''s arrival in advance. When he saw it, even if he wanted to hide, it would be too late.


    Chen Hao suddenly didn''t see feng Zhengyang''s look the same. After approaching the pavilion, he said: "commander Feng, commander Xueying asked me to come to you, and he told me that you can give me a reply if you have information business. What do you say?"


    Without waiting for Feng Zhengyang to reply, he added: "commander Feng, before you answer, you should think carefully. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I won''t leave easily."


    "You Feng Zhengyang instantly showed a look of anger, and then said: "boy, your strength is good, but don''t forget, this is the evil spirit group, my cultivation is King Wu nine stars, why do you ask me, want to die!"


    Chen Hao waved his hand, and Tianxin sword appeared in his hand. He opened his mouth slowly: "is it? Why don''t we try it? Maybe you''ll be willing to tell me! "


    Seeing Chen Hao''s action, Feng Zhengyang was furious. No one has threatened him for many years. It seems that no one has spoken to him like this since he arrived at King Wu? Except for the man not long ago.


    Thinking of that person, Feng Zhengyang immediately tightened his mind. He must have offended that person. It is the right idea to fight with Chen Hao. That is, Chen Hao''s strength is not simple, and in the end, only six stars of King Wu will be able to fight him. Even if he can''t fight with nine stars of King Wu, he can''t win him!


    A light drink, a soft sword appears in the hand, with gusts of wind will roar out, Chen Hao see, the corner of the mouth can not be checked, nine you decided to use directly to leave the original place.


    Then Tianxin sword was slightly biased, and a sword was cut horizontally.


    Feng Zhengyang felt cold in his heart as soon as he failed. At the same time, he also saw Chen Hao''s sword attack. This sword gave him a feeling that he could not avoid, as if the surrounding space was confined!


    As soon as the soft sword shakes, it suddenly cuts towards the Tianxin sword, preparing to delay Chen Hao''s attack. Then he can leave directly with his speed, and he can also choose to leave here if he is not in a good condition!


    Chen Hao saw Feng Zhengyang choose to accept his attack, a pick on the corner of his mouth is a faint sneer. If Feng Zhengyang chooses to dodge, he can still avoid it several times. However, if Feng Zhengyang chooses to evade, one move is enough!


    The Tianxin sword suddenly sank, and it hit the software directly under the acceleration, and then it directly hit the software like destroying the withered and decaying. The Tianxin sword has fallen on Feng Zhengyang''s neck.


    Defeat with one sword!


    Then a sneer appeared: "commander Feng, it seems that after you become the leader, your strength has declined very seriously. You can''t even catch my sword."


    "You


    Feng Zhengyang was angry at this moment. If he had not been hurt by Yuhua before, how could he have been defeated by one move!


    Eyes slightly narrowed, slightly exhaled for a moment, then suddenly opened, revealing a touch of cold: "defeat is defeat, want to kill you, do it, what good dally!"


    Chen Hao heard the speech and slowly shook his head: "commander Feng, it seems that you have misunderstood one thing. I said that I came here just to ask you the truth of Ximen Haoyan''s death. When he died, Qiankun island was about you. The evil spirit group and the blood shadow group were here. Besides looking for you, I really can''t think of anyone else who can do it."


    When Feng Zhengyang heard this, he revealed a bit of arrogance: "do you want to know? Why should I tell you? I also told you that Ximen Haoyan was not killed by me, nor by blood shadow. As for who it is, you can guess it slowly


    With a sigh, Chen Hao said, "why? Tell me, won''t you? "


    The spirit power in his body moved slightly, and instantly rushed into Feng Zhengyang''s body. Then he blocked up all the spiritual power in his body. The sword spirit was activated. Ten sword Qi no more than nail size appeared and broke into Feng Zhengyang''s body directly in his chest!


    Just breaking into it, Chen Hao''s face instantly coagulates. He finds that Feng Zhengyang''s body is injured, and the injury is relatively serious. He can easily defeat not because of other things, nor because Feng Zhengyang''s strength is not good, but because of his injury. Feng Zhengyang can''t give full play to his strength at all!


    "Puff" a sound of vomiting blood sounds, but also interrupted Chen Hao''s meditation.


    His sword Qi had an effect in Feng Zhengyang''s body. If it was normal, the power of the first ten sword Qi would not be able to break through even the defense of a star strong king of Wu. However, Feng Zhengyang was imprisoned by him, and now, like ordinary people, it is impossible to defend his sword Qi.


    After his injury, Feng Zhengyang still had no desire to say anything.Chen Hao saw this, a touch of evil spirit emerged, and a sea of blood behind him slowly emerged: "commander Feng, if you don''t say so, I promise that after you die, all the people in your evil spirit group will bury you. At that time, even if you die, you will be dead in a proper place."


    Hearing Chen Hao''s words and seeing the sea of blood behind Chen Hao, I don''t know how many talents have been killed. Feng Zhengyang knows that if he doesn''t say anything, none of his evil spirits will survive!


    "Puff" is another mouthful of blood spurting out, holding the sharp pain in my body as if it were a knife twist: "take out the sword Qi in my body, I tell you it is!"


    Seeing Feng Zhengyang yield, Chen Hao''s face shows a faint smile. He waves his hand to dissipate Feng Zhengyang''s sword spirit. At the same time, he unties the confinement to prevent him from dying directly because of his sword Qi. As for whether Feng Zhengyang will escape after he unties, he has no worries. If he really escapes, he will let Feng Zhengyang know whether it is faster or faster!


    Feng Zhengyang agreed to tell him that he didn''t want the foundation established by him to be damaged. At this time, even if the confinement was released, he didn''t have any movement to escape. Instead, he directly mobilized his spiritual power to suppress the injury in his body. Chen Hao did not have any idea of urging him to do so, so he watched quietly and did not say a word.


    After a long time, Feng Zhengyang finally suppressed the injury caused by Chen Hao''s sword Qi for the time being. Then he turned his head and revealed a faint irony: "do you want to know? Well, why don''t I tell you? "


    When Chen Hao heard that Feng Zhengyang had finished all the things, his face solidified in an instant and he was silent.


    It turned out that how Ximen Haoyan died, Feng Zhengyang did not know. However, he did not kill him, nor did he kill him. He died inexplicably on that day!


    The next day after his death, the strong man of Dayun Empire suddenly came. He only knew that his name was Yuhua, and he was cultivated as King Wu''s nine stars. After his appearance, he directly injured him. However, he didn''t know what was going on there.


    However, Feng Zhengyang is sure that Ximen Haoyan was killed by Yuhua. Otherwise, Yuhua will come the next day after his death. Is there such a coincidence? The man who could kill Ximen Haoyan on Qiankun island at that time was him and Xueying, but he still needed to sneak in. Although Yuhua arrived the next day, Feng Zhengyang was sure that he had arrived before. He killed Ximen Haoyan and arrived the next day to clear the suspicion.


    According to Feng Zhengyang, Yuhua takes ten moves to seriously injure him, but Yuhua himself is undamaged. How difficult is it to kill Ximen Haoyan with such force!


    According to Feng Zhengyang''s guess, it must be that Dayun empire was ready to take over Qiankun Island, but worried about an accident, he chose to assassinate Ximen Haoyan directly, and then the people sent by the Empire could take over the island directly without any other means!


    After knowing this, Chen Hao''s expression became hesitant. The purpose of his coming here is to find out the cause of Ximen Haoyan''s death. After Feng Zhengyang''s mouth, this matter has become very clear. The Dayun Empire sent someone to kill Ximen Haoyan, and he can go back to deliver the task!


    But the only thing he didn''t think about was where the rain flower was.


    Although he didn''t come to Qiankun island for a long time, he also had one day. Qiankun island was so big that he didn''t see any traces of rain flowers. Moreover, Yuhua is an imperial man. He is in contradiction with the Empire. He is not an imperial person in essence, but no one knows it. He is willing to add trouble to Dayun when he has a chance !


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao will leave the heart temporarily pressed down, he is ready to go to see this rain flower, when the time comes, if the strength is enough, directly take the rain flower quietly back to Tianya Haige. After all, there are still many places he needs to rely on Tianya Haige now. If he has the opportunity, he is still willing to have a good relationship.


    Then his face sank slightly: "where is the rain flower you said? I arrived at Qiankun island yesterday, but I didn''t seem to see the rain flowers, and I didn''t hear people saying that the cloud people had arrived here. Don''t you lie to me


    Just thinking of this, Chen Hao''s look suddenly congealed. He thought of a question, whether Yuhua is true or not, but what if Ximen Haoyan was killed by Feng Zhengyang? Feng Zhengyang''s injury is serious at this time. It seems that he has gone through an extremely fierce fight. As for what he said was hit by Yuhua, even if it was true, why did Yuhua fight with him? What''s more, the sense of threat before the blood shadow was so strong that he was obviously not injured. When Yuhua was fully fed, he was beaten into Feng Zhengyang?


    "I don''t know. What I can be sure is that Yuhua must be in Qiankun island at this time, and he didn''t come alone. He also brought ten people, ten King Wu, and eleven of them were hidden in the city of heaven and earth. Where are they? My spies didn''t send any news."


    Chen Hao smelled the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint sense of danger Rose: "commander Feng, can''t you tell the position of the rain flower? Now I have a guess. Ximen Haoyan was killed by you, and you were also severely injured. Then you made up a Yuhua man for me. Do you think this is the case


    When Feng Zhengyang heard the speech, his pupils enlarged in an instant, and then suddenly opened his mouth: "Chen Hao, I didn''t cheat you. Ximen Haoyan was not killed by me. He must have been killed by Yuhua. This matter has nothing to do with me!"Then, as if thinking of something, he suddenly said: "also, Yuhua threatened me that he was not allowed to leave Qiankun island when he didn''t show up, or the hidden cloud army outside would directly kill me, so I would stay here all the time, and the blood shadow must be the same as me. Otherwise, think about it yourself, why are the people of my murderous group and those of the blood shadow group Just stay here? "


    Chen Hao heard this, and his face solidified. He suddenly found that Feng Zhengyang was really talking about it. The two organizations were killer organizations. They had enemies all over the place. The people of the two families would not stay together for a long time, especially Xueying and Feng Zhengyang. However, it turned out that Ximen Haoyan had been killed for two months, but they had not left here, In this, it''s too abnormal.


    Then he took a deep look at Feng Zhengyang and left the mansion of the evil spirit group.


    In a flash, Chen Hao left the evil spirit group mansion time past seven days.


    He didn''t waste seven days. He inquired all the news about Qiankun island. What he guessed is that Xueying and Feng Zhengyang usually come to Qiankun island once every three to six months, and the time to live there is no more than half a month. This time, however, lasted for two months, but other people obviously didn''t pay attention to it ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    And seven days later, Chen Hao did not find the trace of Yuhua and the so-called ten subordinates in the city.


    At the same time, the most heard message is that the people of Dayun empire will come to take over here, as well as the message of opposition. The demon clan has a friction with Dayun and may start a war at any time. The wind empire is also on the side. These people think that the people of Dayun will not pay attention to Qiankun island. After all, if we really take over here, we must waste our strength. In case of defeat with demon clan, we will regret it later Yes!


    However, these messages have no evidence at all. They are just messages.


    When he didn''t get the information he wanted in seven days, he shook his head and gave up the idea of further investigation. He planned to stay in Qiankun island for another day. If there was no news, he would leave here and return to Tianya Haige to deliver the task.


    In a flash, four hours passed. Chen Hao, who had been practicing in the inn, opened his eyes and jumped to the roof of the inn to see the outside of heaven and earth.


    In his sight, someone is coming, the people of the Empire, the army!


    In a quarter of an hour, all the people of Dayun arrived outside the city, but there was no one at the gate of the city at this time. The army directly entered the city of heaven and earth.


    After all, this is the domain of Dayun. Even if Dayun didn''t pay attention to it for a long time, it is difficult to bury the prestige of Dayun empire. In addition, the cultivation of the leader is the nine stars of King Wu, so no one is so stupid as to get into trouble.


    The moment he saw the first one, Chen Hao recognized that he was Yuhua. He looked a little gloomy. He was thin. He was 1.7 meters tall. Feng Zhengyang described the outside of Yuhua to him before.


    But after taking people into the city, Yuhua did not even stop and went directly to the city Lord''s house.


    Chen Hao saw this and immediately picked his mouth. If he was not sure before, but now he is sure that Yuhua must have been hiding in the city of heaven and earth. Otherwise, why would he go directly to the position of the city Lord''s mansion?


    His eyes flashed and he went back to the inn directly. At the same time, he used the breath holding technique to suppress his accomplishments to the nine stars of the great martial arts master. Then he walked out of the Inn and headed for the city Lord''s house.


    When he walked slowly along the crowd to the city Lord''s house, Yuhua had already brought people to the city Lord''s house, and took over the city directly. He didn''t even have any resistance. Now he is in the square in front of the city Lord''s house, and is obviously ready to announce something.


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    A big drink suddenly rings in Chen Hao''s ear. The person who talks is just Yuhua.


    But after the words of Yuhua fall, all the people around are silent. Obviously, the strength is suppression and there is a big cloud background, these people do not dare to offend.


    Random glance, Chen Hao in the crowd to see the traces of blood and Feng Zhengyang, they two also came!


    Yuhua nodded with satisfaction when she saw the silence below, and then she cried out: "listen, the Empire heard that Ximen Haoyan, the leader of Qiankun Island, was attacked, and immediately sent me. Yuhua came here to take over the throne of Qiankun island!"


    After the words fell, his face showed a deep gloom: "now, after I took over the island, I released the first news. Those who can provide the reason why Ximen Haoyan was attacked will be rewarded with millions of spirit stones by the Empire. However, those who dare to cheat can come and try to cheat the Empire!"


    Chen Hao hears the speech and picks up the corner of his mouth. At the moment when Yuhua opens his mouth to take over Qiankun Island, he believes that Ximen Haoyan was killed by him most of the time. However, after all, he only saw this rain flower for the first time, and he is still not sure. As long as he tries it out, he can be sure of it!


    Lightly tap your feet and jump directly out of the crowd into the square.


    The rain flower sees out Chen Hao, the complexion slightly some frowns, he does not think clearly this big martial arts teacher nine star now comes out to do what.


    Chen Hao did not think of anything else, but bowed his hand toward the rain flower, and then revealed his white teeth with a gentle smile: "Yuhua island Master, I want to say, is the Lingshi million you said true?"


    The rain flower hears the speech, the vision one congeals, then reveals a touch of light joy: "is true, but, needs your news is also true!"


    Chen Hao nodded: "good, island Master, I''ll introduce myself first, next Chen Tian."


    "Chen Tian, go ahead. You have any news or clues to say. If it is true, the island owner will give you the spirit stone immediately. In front of so many colleagues, I can''t break my promise."


    "Island Master, in this case, I''ll tell you about Chen!"


    Then he picked up his mouth and said in a soft voice: "the leader of Ximen island was killed by the leader of Yuhua island. The whole people of Qiankun Island know that the Empire wants to take over Qiankun island. If Ximen island Master is not dead, you will not be able to take over the island smoothly if you come here. Then you will kill Ximen island Master. Moreover, I saw you on the island the day after his death, but I didn''t know at that time It''s just your identity. After two months, you come to Qiankun city to take over directly. It''s not who you killed! "


    The rain flower hears the speech, pupil instantly enlarges, show a touch of startled anger: "Chen Tian, do you know what you are saying?"


    Chen Hao nodded indifferently: "I know, what I said is also the truth, is the island Master you asked to tell the truth, reward million spiritual power, now I said, I think you will give me the spirit stone, right? And in front of so many colleagues, surely you won''t attack me, the nine star mole of my martial arts master? "At this time, Yuhua''s face sank and looked at the crowd under the ground. At this time, because of Chen Hao''s words, most people looked at him with a look of disbelief, which was obviously very suspicious of him.


    However, when I saw you on the remote island again, I didn''t want to see the voice of you on the remote island


    At this time, Yuhua''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes coldly looked at Chen Hao. If it wasn''t here, let Zhen really want to kill Chen Hao on the spot. However, for the order he came here, he knew that at this time, he could not fight against Chen Hao, and when no one was there, Chen Hao could die, but he could not die on Qiankun Island, otherwise, no matter how he died, here People would think he killed him!


    He closed his eyes and exhaled slightly. After a while, he opened his eyes. He nodded angrily and then opened his mouth to the people below: "ladies and gentlemen, I did come to Qiankun island the day after the death of Ximen island Master. However, it came the next day. At that time, Ximen island Master had already died. What does it have to do with me?"


    Chen Hao is once again quiet mouth: "Yuhua island Master, Ximen Island master died the next day you came, don''t you think it''s too coincident?"


    Without waiting for the rain flower to reply, he continued: "island Master, I will not say anything else. You will give me a million spirit stone, and I will go down immediately. When the time comes, you let me say who killed is who killed it. I am sure I will not continue to say that you killed it. How about it?"


    When Yuhua heard Chen Hao''s words, he felt chest tightness for a moment. He knew that if he could not open the matter now, he would kill Ximen Haoyan''s reputation. If it was other times, it would be nothing. However, if he carried this reputation at this time, his purpose of coming here would certainly not be completed. At that time, the imperial punishment would still be its If he fails because of his problems, he can''t make up for ten suicides!


    After thinking for a long time, he saw that Yuhua suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Chen Hao deeply: "Chen Tian, right? Ben will remember you. I hope you can speak to Ben with such certainty in a moment


    Then he coldly glanced at all the people below. His right hand was half raised on his head, and a strong voice rang out: "my general Yuhua, but the general of Dayun empire is a five grade official. Today, I swear that if Ximen Haoyan is killed by Ben Jiang, or Ximen Haoyan is killed, Ben will have a little participation, then God thunder will blow the top and all the spirits will be scattered!"


    Words fall, Chen Hao''s face instantly congeals, pupil also expands to the extreme, he did not expect, Yuhua at this time even directly made the oath, practitioners made the oath is extremely effective, if this thing is really Yuhua do, or Yuhua has participated, then the oath will certainly take effect, more because Yuhua vows with the name of the royal family, the oath will be direct Effective!


    After all, a promise of the royal family, which dominates the vast territory, will arouse the resonance of heaven. What''s more, Yuhua is swearing in the name of the royal family, and the oath is completed, but the sky even has no vision, let alone thunder, even raindrops. The death of Ximen Haoyan has nothing to do with Yuhua!


    Not waiting for Chen Hao to think about this matter, Yuhua sounded with a voice of obliteration: "Chen Tian, the more vows a practitioner makes, the more bondage he has on his body. Because of you, I directly made the oath. Now you say, how do you want to die?"


    Obviously, Yuhua has to swear to let the people in Qiankun Island believe him because of his own reasons. However, after making the vow, he will directly find Chen Hao''s trouble. After all, unless he has to, the practitioner will not make an oath to add to his bondage.


    Chen Hao did not rush to answer after hearing the question of Yuhua, but thought of another thing.


    Since Ximen Haoyan was not killed by Yuhua, the attitude of Yuhua at this time is rather strange. A strong man with nine stars of King Wu can only break through to Emperor Wu by one step. He even made an oath to prove his reputation. With the millions of spiritual stones from the Empire, all of them are saying that Ximen Haoyan must have something important It''s something that the imperial people must get. Otherwise, how could you expel such a huge number of millions of spirit stones!


    The most important thing is that he can''t understand why Yuhua made an oath. He is an imperial man. Even if he admits that Ximen Haoyan was killed by him, nothing will happen to him. After all, Ximen Haoyan was forcibly suppressed by his strength. The residents here, coupled with the rebellious heart of self-cultivation, may be willing to admit it Unexpected benefits, but it is so, rain flowers should not be under also even if, unexpectedly made a direct oath!


    All of them are saying that the water in Qiankun island is very deep!


    "Chen Tian, tell me how you want to die now. If you don''t say it, I''ll divide you up now!"


    Hearing the voice of Yuhua, Chen Hao instantly regained his consciousness and narrowed his eyes slightly. He pretended to be uncomfortable: "Yuhua island Master, I don''t know that Ximen island Master was not killed by you. You can ask the residents of this island. People here think that you killed them, but I just wanted to stand up for millions of Lingshi before."


    "Then, with a look of apology, he said," after all, we can''t be blamed for this. I saw you on Qiankun island the day after Ximen Island master died. I have to doubt it. "Yuhua takes a deep look at Chen Hao. If it is not for this reason that he still has a task at this time, he really wants to kill Chen Hao directly. The reason why he asked him before was that he just asked Chen Hao for a reason. As long as the reason can pass, he will not kill Chen Hao. Otherwise, he really wants to do it. A great martial arts master, nine stars, can kill Chen Hao in an instant with his strength!


    Then his face was still extremely cold: "your reason would have been understood. Go down. If there is any other truth about the attack on Ximen island Master, please tell me directly. As long as it is true, you can take away the million spirit stones at any time!"


    Chen Hao pretended to be grateful: "OK, thank you for your generosity."


    Yuhua looked at Chen Hao''s figure and was angry in his heart: "Chen Tian, you wait, because you and I have made an oath. When things are over, I will let you live and not die, so that you can''t live like death in the future."


    Chen Hao did not know the inner words of Yuhua. He was in the crowd at this time. What Yuhua was saying he didn''t pay attention to. What he was thinking was who killed Ximen Haoyan!


    What was already clear was once again lost in the cloud after the suspect made a direct oath.


    Blood shadow? It won''t be him. When he came, Xueying didn''t have any injuries. According to the strength of Ximen Haoyan, Xueying could not recover so soon. Yuhua was definitely not. Then only the people who could kill Ximen Haoyan on the island were Feng Zhengyang!


    However, Feng Zhengyang was injured by Yuhua, and it was Feng Zhengyang who said that Yuhua appeared on Qiankun island the next day. Ximen Haoyan''s death cause was Yuhua''s oath, which directly fell into a heavy fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    When Chen Hao thinks about the cause of Ximen Haoyan''s death, Yuhua, who has proved his innocence, said his prepared speech in situ.


    In a flash, three hours passed. The sun was setting and the dusk was coming slowly. Yuhua finished what he wanted to say, but Chen Hao, who was thinking in situ, couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    When Ximen Haoyan died, there were only three people on the island. Yuhua was not suspected directly. The other two people were not likely to be the murderers. Besides, no one in Qiankun island could do it!


    As soon as Yuhua left, Chen Hao''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. Maybe, before Qiankun Island, there were not only Yuhua fengzhengyang and Xueying, but also some other people on the island. They just hid and didn''t let people find it. They were just like the people with the rainflower belt. They lived in a shallow place, but they didn''t find the trace of Yuhua ¡£


    Thinking of this, he slowly exhaled and calmed his heart. Then he raised his feet and went to see the body of Ximen Haoyan. Although he had been dead for more than two months, he must have seen something on the body!


    After walking to the side of a deserted lane, Lianxi will be used to hide the body shape and quietly touch the city master''s house.


    After going in, he carefully recalled the map of the city Lord''s house, and then went to the place where the corpse of Ximen Haoyan was parked. At the same time, he felt a little depressed. If he had not directly identified Yuhua as the big cloud empire before, seven days would be enough for him to find out everything!


    Psychological side is still secretly depressed, but a room has arrived.


    According to the information he knew, after Ximen Haoyan''s death, the city Lord''s house was in chaos. In addition, he didn''t know the cause of the murderer, so Ximen Haoyan''s body was still in the study.


    After a careful look around to make sure that no one was there, he opened the door of the study and walked in.


    Just walked in, the look is a Leng, there are people inside, Yuhua, before he took care to pay attention to the outside, did not expect there are people inside at this time!


    At this time, Yuhua just arrived at the study soon. At the same time, she also found the door which was opened without wind. In a moment, it was a cold drink: "who, come out!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, in looking at the scene inside, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then directly show the body shape.


    Yuhua saw the appearance of the figure, a touch of cold immediately emerged: "Chen Tian? What are you doing here? You don''t have to be allowed to intrude into the city Lord''s house. You want to die


    Chen Hao shrugged and pretended to dodge: "that, Lord Yuhua, it''s like this. Don''t you know that you''re not the murderer of the former Island master? I''m interested in the reward of the million spirit stone, so I''m just going to look at the corpse of the former Island master to see if I can find any clues to the murderer."


    Then his face showed a touch of temptation: "city Lord, I heard that the body of the former Island master is in the study, how can I not see it?"


    Yuhua looked at Chen Hao coldly, and then answered coldly: "I don''t know. Ximen Haoyan''s body is missing. It''s long gone. I''m still investigating who took his body."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look a congealed, the body disappeared?


    According to the information he got in zongmen, Ximen Haoyan subdued the whole Qiankun island with his strength, and because he had no friends on the island, and zongmen didn''t send anyone, so who else might take his body away?


    Just thinking of this, his face suddenly congealed, he thought of the previous speculation, Ximen Haoyan must have some secret, a secret that zongmen and Dayun want to know. His death time is too coincident. He died the day before the arrival of the rain flower. The whirlpool inside is very deep!


    After a while, he decided that no matter whether he could find out whether he could find out for 10 days at most, he would leave without any result. The water in the water was too deep, and he didn''t want to participate in it at all. He just wanted to quietly improve his cultivation here and return to the eastern region to find the demon emperor to avenge him and take back the cage!


    After making a decision, his face was disappointed: "city Lord, since this is the case, I will leave first. Maybe the million spirit stone has no fate with me!"


    After saying that, waiting for the rain flower to reply, he left here quietly with the breath holding technique.


    And rain flower sees Chen Hao leave, also did not have the meaning of a bit of hindrance, after a long time just show a touch of hesitation color, a murmur rings: "illusion? I haven''t noticed before. When Chen Tian faced me, he was too calm. Is there any card or background? Otherwise, he is a great martial arts teacher nine stars, facing me, a king of martial arts nine stars, how can I be so confident and calm? "


    Chen Hao did not know that after he left, Yuhua suddenly raised doubts about him. At this time, he had returned to the inn.


    In a flash of time, the night passed, and the early morning came slowly.


    Seeing the sky outside, Chen Hao raised his feet and left the inn toward the evil spirit group. He wanted to ask something.


    Just arrived at the door of the evil spirit group, a figure came up and said, "Lord Chen Hao, our leader has to wait for you all night. Please follow me."It was Wu Yushu who showed him the way last time.


    "Take me there."


    After the words fall, Chen Hao follows Wu Yushu and goes inside. At the same time, his doubts rise. After waiting for him for one night, what does Feng Zhengyang want to say to him?


    This time, the place to go is not the pavilion of last time, but another direction of the pavilion. In a basement, the door of the basement is covered with a large number of array prohibitions.


    Wu Yushu took Chen Hao here and went back directly.


    Then the door of the basement opened, and Feng Zhengyang''s figure appeared inside. A complicated voice sounded: "please come in."


    Chen Hao didn''t go in, but shook his head: "commander Feng, it''s not necessary to go in. There are countless array restrictions in your underground party. Although I have some confidence in my strength, I''m not sure to fight with you inside. Since you wait for me, you must have something to tell me. I''ll listen here, you can say it directly."


    When Feng Zhengyang heard Chen Hao''s refusal, a faint surprise appeared. Then he nodded: "I can say it directly, as long as you are not afraid of leaking out the news!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, a touch of accident emerged, this basement is surrounded by no one, so Feng Zhengyang is still worried about leakage, what does he want to say?


    At the thought of this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and with a wave of his hand, he took out the array flag in the storage space. A time for blinking an eye of a concealed array passed under the array flag cloth, and then he used Lingli cloth to impose a triple sound insulation ban.


    Feng Zhengyang saw this and pulled his mouth slightly, but he didn''t open his mouth to let Chen Hao come in. Instead, he said faintly: "before I say it, can I ask, what are you in the end? What''s your identity with Ximen Haoyan


    After a deep look at Feng Zhengyang, he said directly: "identity, I am a disciple of Tianya Haige. Now, you can say the answer I want to know!"


    Hearing Chen Hao''s identity, Feng Zhengyang''s body trembled for a moment. With a look of surprise, he closed his eyes and opened them again after a long time.


    "Yuhua vowed yesterday that Ximen Haoyan''s death had nothing to do with him, so I had a guess. Then I came back and directly mobilized all my strength to investigate the news of all the passers-by in Qiankun island for three days before and after his death. I found that no one could kill Ximen Haoyan in those six days except me, Xueying and Yuhua Come here, of course. If my people don''t find out, say something else! "


    Chen Hao hears the speech and his pupil shrinks instantly. Although Feng Zhengyang didn''t say anything about it, the meaning is obvious. The person who killed Ximen Haoyan is blood shadow.


    However, if it was Xueying who killed him, it was not right. When he went to the blood shadow group before, he could feel the threat from Xueying. Did Xueying have the strength to kill Ximen Haoyan without any loss? Is it possible to kill Ximen Haoyan undamaged under the strict security of the city Lord''s house?


    Thinking of this, his body suddenly moved. Tianxin sword took out a distant point at Feng Zhengyang, and his mouth showed a chill: "commander Feng, I have a question for you to answer. How can the blood shadow kill Ximen Haoyan without disturbing anyone in the city Lord''s house and without any injury at all? Comparatively speaking, I doubt you and you are seriously injured!"


    Seeing Chen Hao''s action, Feng Zhengyang''s mouth coagulated, and then coldly said: "hum, I''ll meet you here today, just in case of your hand. I told you that my injury was beaten by Yuhua. If not by Yuhua, I really thought I would be defeated by you so easily that day!"


    Chen Hao looks at Feng Zhengyang, who is fearless in the prohibition, and frowns. If it is not Feng Zhengyang, then it is blood shadow. But blood shadow, is it possible that they are both the nine stars of King Wu, and Ximen Haoyan''s strength is not weak. Is it possible to be killed without injury?


    After a moment of stalemate, Chen Hao has made a decision. He is going to go to the city Lord''s house again. If the news is OK, he will go to the blood shadow group. If there is no harvest later, he will try to find a way. After ten days, he will leave. If he can''t, he will kill both of them and bring them back to zongmen Both of them are leaders of a killer organization. They have a lot of lives in their hands. They don''t have the slightest pressure!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep look at Feng Zhengyang again, then removed the concealed array, dispersed the prohibition, and left here directly.


    After taking Chen Hao to leave, Feng Zhengyang directly activated all the prohibitions in the basement, obviously in order to prevent Chen Hao from hiding back to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    But for a moment, Chen Hao was already close to the city Lord''s house. This time, he covered his face with white gauze, and arranged a layer of spiritual power on his face to block the investigation of gods. Obviously, he didn''t want Yuhua to know his identity.


    After confirming the degree of covering up enough, Chen Hao jumped into the city Lord''s mansion.


    Because there was no reason to cover his breath, he had just entered Yuhua and found that he saw the masked man covering his body. A faint sense of killing began to appear around him: "who are you? What do you want to do in the Lord''s house?"


    Chen Hao didn''t seem to see the look of Yuhua. He chuckled and sounded with a little hoarse voice: "Lord Yuhua, you can call me whatever you like. I just want to ask you one thing this time. Did he get hurt when you came to the island against Feng Zhengyang, the head of the evil spirit regiment?"


    Hearing Chen Hao''s question, Yuhua instantly looked up to the sky with a laugh, then filled with cold mouth: "hide your head and expose your tail, why should I tell you?"


    Chen Hao heard the speech and wrinkled his mouth. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "to be honest, I came for the million spirit stones of the Empire. I have some news in my hand. If you can tell me, I can infer who the murderer is, because I don''t want to expose my identity, so you can be satisfied?"


    Hearing the explanation, Yuhua''s eyes turned slightly, then revealed a sneer: "you are blood shadow, right? In addition to me, Feng Zhengyang and Xueying can make me feel a little pressure on this island. Unfortunately, I tell you that Feng Zhengyang is not the murderer. On the day Ximen Haoyan died, Feng Zhengyang''s traces were mastered by my men who went to the island in advance, and I was beaten seriously the next day! "


    Chen Hao hears the speech and frowns slightly. At first, even if Feng Zhengyang was injured by Yuhua, it may be that he was not seriously injured after killing Ximen Haoyan. He was seriously injured because of the influence on the exertion of his strength. Now he has an unexpected news, and Feng Zhengyang''s whereabouts have been investigated.


    Then a glimmer of enlightenment rose. Maybe the reason why Feng Zhengyang was injured was that he found someone tracking him, and then he reversed the tracking to find Yuhua, and as a result, he was cleaned up by Yuhua!


    So, the only possibility is blood shadow? Or as Feng Zhengyang said, what strong man he didn''t know entered Qiankun island and killed people and then left?


    Then he bowed his hand toward the Yuhua arch: "thank you for the news from the Lord Yuhua. Unfortunately, I''m not blood shadow. Goodbye!"


    Words fall, nine you decided to use, a few flashes will disappear in the city Lord''s house.


    See Chen Hao leave, rain flower does not want to also immediately chase up, in the house to the mansion gate before directly lost track, he followed lost!


    Taking a breath of cold air, he said to himself with a touch of suspicion: "how fast, who is this person? When did such a master come to Qiankun island? I don''t know at all? "


    Chen Hao did not know what happened after he left. At this time, he returned to the inn again. Since Feng Zhengyang was not suspected, the only suspect was blood shadow. However, he did not find the blood shadow for the first time. Instead, he was ready to search for information secretly to see if he could find any trace of other strong men coming.


    In a flash, nine days passed.


    Chen Hao didn''t gain anything in nine days. The whole city of heaven and earth didn''t hear any rumors that other strong men came to the island during that period of time. However, the message in the message that Dayun was going to fight with the demon clan became increasingly fierce, as if there was a pair of invisible hands behind.


    After sorting out all the news in nine days, Chen Hao murmured to himself: "blood shadow, you are not suspected, but after all, there must be an explanation. Yuhua and Feng Zhengyang are not. No matter whether you are or not, the whole Qiankun island is only you. You can recite this name Come on, I can go back to my job! "


    At the speed of jiuyoujue, he left the inn with his feet a little bit, but in a moment he had reached the gate of the blood shadow group.


    With a little bit of both feet, he fell directly into the blood shadow group mansion. Meanwhile, the momentum belonging to the six stars of King Wu slowly spread out and said to all the people inside, "I don''t want to kill you, get out of here!"


    Hearing Chen Hao''s words, the people here turned their heads and looked at each other, and then went directly to the deep of the mansion. Seeing all the people leaving, Chen Hao began to close his eyes and keep his mind in the same place.


    But for a moment, a blood light appeared, and then appeared in the distance of Chen Hao, which was the blood shadow.


    "What are you doing here? If you don''t give me an explanation today, in order not to let others think that my blood shadow group is easy to bully, I can only choose to fight you! "


    Chen Hao hears the speech, a pick at the corner of his mouth, and then quietly opens his mouth: "head of blood shadow, if I guess correctly, you killed Ximen Haoyan? Don''t rush to deny it. I''ll tell you one thing, commander Feng. I found out that it wasn''t him. There are no other people on this island who have the strength except you! "


    "Ha ha, I killed it? Funny. Why should I kill him? The time when my blood shadow group came to Qiankun island was much earlier than that of the evil spirit group. Why should I delay killing him before such a long time? "Chen Hao smell speech, slowly shook his head, and then secluded the mouth: "head of blood shadow, to tell the truth, I really can''t be sure that you killed, but it''s a pity that I need a person to do business with, and you are a bloody or the only suspect. No matter it''s not you, this matter can only be you now!"


    The words fell, and the blood on the blood shadow instantly coagulated, and then with a touch of anger: "traffic? You want to kill me? Yes, I want to see where you come from to kill me


    Words fall, a blood light emerges, blood shadow toward Chen Hao is the first to take the lead.


    And when he opened his mouth, he was in defense of the hand of the blood shadow, but did not say that, Chen Hao''s heart was a little unbearable in the heart!


    Jiuyoujue immediately evaded the attack of the blood shadow, and then he gave a light drink: "ten thousand swords return to the clan"


    after the words fell, countless sword shadows appeared, and they were cut towards the blood shadow. When the blood shadow saw the attacking sword shadow, his body moved, and instantly turned into blood light scattered and left, and countless sword shadows were chopped to the empty space in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that wanjian Guizong failed, Chen Hao''s mouth picked and a murmur sounded in his heart: "is it that wanjian Guizong can''t keep up with it? Why are so many people able to hide? My ten thousand swords are heaven level martial arts skills! " Although


    make complaints about himself, his movements are not slow, but he is a light drink: "Wan Jian Ju!"


    Just after drinking, long swords suddenly appeared out of thin air!


    At this time, the blood shadow also showed his body shape, but because of the blood on his face, it was not clear whether there was any damage in the previous move to avoid wanjian Guizong.


    But he just breathed a sigh of relief after escaping from wanjian. He did not see Chen Hao''s ten thousand sword formula, but saw countless long swords flashing cold light on the edge of the sword attacking and killing him.


    Then there was a roar: "boy, do you really think that my blood shadow can have the present status in vain? I''m afraid you won''t do it


    Before the sound of fury fell, a long gun appeared in his hand, and the body of the gun trembled slightly, which was a big drink: "the gun breaks the star river!"


    Then the spear in his hand gave a sharp blow to the front, and a spear awn appeared on the top of the spear, and then it rose in the wind. In a moment, the sword touched by his spear was chopped and broken into starlight after a little persistence.


    However, there are too many long swords in the ten thousand sword formula. The spear and the long sword start to stand in stalemate. No one can do anything about it. However, if it is consumed, Chen Hao is not worried at all. Although the spiritual power consumed by his ten thousand sword formula is not low, it is not much.


    Just when he was ready to use the ten thousand sword formula again, a sound of breaking the sky suddenly rang out.


    Someone!


    Tianxin sword instantly stands in front of him, turns his head and looks at the direction of the sound. A figure appears in front of him, rain flower.


    The battle between him and Xueying was so dynamic that he directly attracted the rain flowers.


    Then the heart is a secret way: "to suffer!"


    Unfortunately, when Yuhua just came, his eyes opened in an instant, and then a voice full of coldness rang out: "Chen Tian, the six stars of King Wu, it''s really powerful. That day, I was cheated by him. It''s very good!"


    Seeing the blood shadow, the blood on his face flickered slightly, and then there was a hoarse voice: "Lord Yuhua, you are here at the right time. This man suddenly attacked me and did not say anything. He also forced the charge of killing Ximen Haoyan on my head. This is what he said personally!"


    Chen Hao saw this, and Tianxin sword moved instantly. He was on guard. He suddenly took a hand. At the same time, he opened his mouth with a smile: "Lord Yuhua, my cultivation is not important. On Qiankun Island, apart from blood shadow, no one can do it. I say it was a homicide. Is it hard to believe it?"


    Blood shadow a bleak voice instantly sounded: "is it? You have been fighting with me for such a long time, and you have forced me to be extremely embarrassed. Why don''t you count yourself in? "


    Chen Hao was ready to directly refute, and then his face was slightly frowned. Yuhua was from the cloud empire. If he said his identity, he would have other troubles. It''s better not to say it!


    "Chen Tian, Xueying is right. What about yourself? The six stars of a king of Wu have such strength. Before that, they still concealed their accomplishments. You are not ghosts. What are you? "


    Hearing Yuhua''s words, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and flickered a few times. Then he spoke instantly: "Lord of Yuhua City, I don''t know if I have a ghost. Until now, the head of blood shadow still hides his face. Isn''t he more suspicious of his behavior?"


    While using this sentence to delay time, he quietly recovers the spiritual power consumed in his body, and at the same time, he is thinking about other methods quickly. A blood shadow is enough for him. When he adds a rain flower, he is only six stars of King Wu. His accomplices fight with two nine stars of King Wu. One of them can do ten moves to seriously injure Feng Zhengyang. There are few chances for him to win!


    And after Chen Hao''s words fell, Yuhua''s face also showed a casual color: "head of blood shadow, since this is the case, you should take your blood down, and let Chen Tian die clearly!"


    At the same time, he has decided that whether Chen Tian is related to Ximen Haoyan''s death or not, Chen Tian is dead. Who let him make an oath that day is because of Chen Tian!However, Xueying''s body was stiff at this time, and then a voice of chatting rang out: "Lord Yuhua, don''t do it like this. Chen Tianming is obviously in trouble. How can it be brought to me?"


    Chen Hao had not thought of a way. After hearing the voice of blood shadow, he was stunned. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at the blood shadow. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he was ready to make a move again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    He didn''t expect that at this time, when his position was not clear, Xueying would refuse. You know, as long as Xueying takes off his blood, Yuhua will surely attack him. But even so, Xueying is unwilling. There is something wrong with the blood shadow!


    Yuhua is obviously not stupid to be sent here as the person in charge by Dayun empire. His face has become cold when he looks at the blood shadow, and a faint murderous air appears: "leader of the blood shadow, what''s your secret? Or are you a criminal of the Empire? Now you take off your blood, no matter what your identity is, even if it is the wind Empire, I will not do it, how about it! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, heart instantaneous a dark scold, he several households can foresee, the blood shadow will withdraw the blood gas, he at this time the method has not thought of it!


    And the voice of blood shadow also sounded: "good, since the Lord of Yuhua city said so, then I take off the disguise."


    As soon as the words fell, the blood on the blood shadow began to surge, and then it turned into a blood light and left in an instant.


    Chen Hao was stunned at the sight of the situation. With the reaction, the blood shadow escaped. After the rain flower could be said to be extremely biased, he chose to flee. His identity was not bright?


    Then Jiuyou decided to use it. In an instant, he chased the blood shadow. Then the rain flower also responded. He couldn''t be shocked why the blood shadow chose to do so and followed up directly.


    Although Xueying escaped and hit two by surprise, jiuyoujue''s speed was too fast. Within a mile of Xueying''s departure from Qiankun City, Chen Hao was already within 30 meters of his attack range.


    At the same time, when you continue to use jiuyoujue to pursue, Tianxin sword will be waved directly. If you use wanjian Jue, you will be chopped towards the blood shadow.


    Blood shadow felt the attack behind him, and a wry smile appeared on his face. However, because of the shielding of blood, no one could see, and the attack was about to fall. At this time, he had to stop his fleeing body and join the sword.


    "The gun breaks the star river!"


    A roar of anger, just turned around, a gun awn will appear, with the scene of the previous war again, and the two just stalemate soon, the rain flower arrived.


    Xueying is in a mess when facing Chen Hao. What''s more, he adds a Yuhua at this time. Within half a quarter of an hour, Xueying is directly injured by two people.


    After the bloody shadow was seriously injured, Chen Hao didn''t make any action, but the rain flower moved. At the same time, a sneering voice rang out: "I''d like to see who you are and dare not see people so much!"


    When he waved his hand, he broke the blood of Xueying and revealed his pale face.


    Seeing the appearance of blood shadow, both of them were stunned. Even Chen Hao couldn''t help but be a little stunned. The face under the blood shadow and blood gas was a man he had never thought of, Ximen Haoyan, who was dead.


    "Cough"


    after the blood shadow coughed, he showed a pale smile: "want to see my face, how about now?"


    When Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was ready to open his mouth, Yuhua''s voice sounded: "Ximen Haoyan, I don''t care why you want to pretend to be dead, tell me the information the Empire needs, or I will kill you now!"


    Chen Hao, who was ready to speak, abruptly stops the words he is about to say. Ximen Haoyan is a person secretly sent here by Tianya Haige. What news does he want to say on the other side of the Empire? Is he betraying Tianya Haige or cheating Dayun?


    Don''t wait for Chen Hao to think clearly, blood shadow, oh no, Ximen Haoyan''s sarcastic voice rang out: "Yuhua, is there something wrong with your brain? Since I chose to feign death the day before you came, do you think I will tell you what you want to know? "


    Then he looked at Chen Hao with a trace of resentment: "who are you? If it were not for you, my identity would not have been exposed! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth a pick, show a touch of light banter color: "want to know? But why should I tell you? "


    Ximen Haoyan heard this, nodded, and then with a touch of inexplicable color, leisurely opened his mouth: "you know, you have a wrong thing, since you know my identity, your first choice should be to imprison me, not to let me lie on the ground."


    As the words fell, Chen Hao suddenly sank. He thought of the introduction of Ximen Haoyan''s martial arts skills in the zongmen mission. Ximen Haoyan had a secret skill of body method, spear magic star, which was very fast. But it took time to launch the secret skill of body method. He was shocked by the face of blood shadow and blood gas just now, but he didn''t think of it for the first time.


    "Gun magic star!"


    A low drink rings out when Chen Hao''s thinking is still declining. Ximen Haoyan''s pale face is a little pale again, but his body shape has turned into a cold light and cuts through the sky. In an instant, he will be out of sight of the two people.


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    Chen Hao runs Jiuyou Jue Jue to catch up with him, but after half a quarter of an hour, Ximen Haoyan''s figure disappears in his sight. He fails to catch up with him. Although jiuyoujue is very fast, Ximen Haoyan''s gun magic star is the secret method to escape at the critical moment. In front of the secret method with sequelae, the speed is obviously not enough.


    If Chen Hao has the cultivation of King Wu''s nine stars, even if he can''t catch up with him, he won''t lose it. After all, jiuyoujue only consumes spiritual power. Unfortunately, Chen Hao''s cultivation is lower now, which is worse than Ximen Haoyan''s whole three-star.Looking at the sky that has lost the trace of Ximen Haoyan, Chen Hao thinks of Ximen Haoyan''s words and Yuhua''s first reaction when he sees Ximen Haoyan. Obviously, Ximen Haoyan is going to tell Dayun Empire what news, but he feigned death the day before telling him. His feigning death not only deceives Dayun Empire, but also deceives Tianya Haige. So, what is the news inside Is that right?


    After a long time, Liu mang suppressed all his ideas. Ximen Haoyan''s business was a whirlpool, a whirlpool involving Tianya Haige and Dayun empire. If it was involved, there would be no good to say, and it would be very troublesome. Chen Hao decided to stay away.


    Thinking of this, Jiuyou decided to use it to go outside the Qiankun island. He was ready to return to the sect general Ximen Haoyan. After the intelligence went up, he went to find a place to experience and improve his strength. Everything depends on his strength.


    In a short time, the figure came to the edge of Qiankun Island, which was not so fast, thanks to the fact that when he chased Ximen Haoyan, he had passed a very long distance at that time.


    Just to the edge, his brow slightly frowned. He didn''t find it in Qiankun city before, but now he found that the island was blocked by Dayun''s army. He didn''t hear any news in Qiankun city.


    Then shook his head, nine you decided to use, in the sky even speed did not reduce how much, then ready to directly cross the military blockade below to leave here.


    Just when I was about to arrive, I suddenly felt that I was sinking, and I could not help falling down. There was forbidden air array here. Even the birds couldn''t fly into the sky here!


    After falling to the ground, the pressure on the body disappears. Obviously, that pressure only acts on the sky.


    As soon as he fell, he saw a man separated from the army on the edge. Several flashes came to him. At the same time, he said coldly: "it''s forbidden to leave Qiankun island at special time."


    Chen Hao showed a sneer: "forbidden to leave? I''d like to ask you, who was the one who left before


    When the words fell, the visitor was immediately struck. He also wanted to know who that person was. There was a forbidden air array in the sky. As a result, the man still passed the sky without saying anything. He just found that the figure disappeared in his sight and could not catch up with him.


    At the same time, when you don''t want to talk about the details of Feng sulhao, you don''t need to talk about some things in the distance


    Feng, known as general Feng, frowned slightly, but did not say anything. A few flashes returned to the barracks blockade. At the same time, Chen Hao felt that the forbidden air array in the sky had disappeared, and he was more determined not to participate in the incident.


    Jiuyou Jue decides to move. When the forbidden air array disappears, it turns into a streamer and jumps into the sky.


    But the rain flower looks at Chen Hao to leave the back, the eyes twinkle, does not know what is thinking.


    At the speed of jiuyoujue, Chen Hao didn''t spend a few days to return to the gate of Tianya Haige, and then he went straight in.


    After entering the mountain gate, they went straight to the place where Danfeng was.


    After Chen Hao tells the whole story of what happened on Qiankun Island, Jiang Feichen''s face becomes a little cold, his eyes show a touch of thinking, obviously thinking about what happened on Qiankun island.


    Chen Hao saw this and directly arched his hand and said, "elder, if there is nothing for the time being, I will leave to practice first."


    "Well, you go to practice. I''ll think about it."


    Chen Hao nodded and left directly. He went to the courtyard arranged by Jiang Feichen. After entering the courtyard, he closed the door and began to rest. He planned to take a two-day rest at the zongmen. Then he would go out of the zongmen to practice and improve their accomplishments.


    When Chen Hao came back to his room, Jiang Feichen''s figure had already appeared in the zongmen hall. At this time, in addition to the senior elders in the hall, there were only yunyuxing and two vice cabinet masters, and there were no other people.


    At this time, after hearing Jiang Feichen''s words, yunyuxing''s palm is upward, his fingers are slightly bent, and he is constantly knocking on the throne of the patriarch. Obviously, he is thinking about something at this time.


    After a long time, yunyuxing suddenly opened, revealing a trace of indisputable: "Mr. Jiang, tomorrow you go to tell Chen Hao, let him continue to track down Ximen Haoyan, and at the same time, mobilize the zongmen intelligence force to investigate the location of Ximen Haoyan. I want to see what the Ximen Haoyan is hiding from zongmen."


    Jiang Feichen heard the speech and opened his mouth. After a long time, he nodded silently.


    Yunyuxing saw Jiang Feichen''s promise, and he was relieved. He was worried about Jiang Feichen''s opposition. Although he could still investigate Chen Hao, it would be a lot of trouble if the matter was plain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Chen Hao sat in the room for a day''s rest. Then he slowly got up and walked out of the door. He took a look at the sky outside. He shook his head and raised his feet and was ready to leave. Originally, he was going to practice tomorrow. However, he practiced for a day in the room. Although his strength was improved, the range of improvement could be ignored. Therefore, he gave up the idea of taking a rest day I''m going to leave zongmen today.


    Just out of the door, I saw a figure in the yard. It was Jiang Feichen.


    Seeing the arrival of Jiang Feichen, Chen Hao was slightly stunned, and then began to doubt: "elder, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Feichen heard Chen Hao''s puzzled words, frowned slightly, and then opened his mouth in a soft voice: "well, I''ll tell you what you''ve got. The Lord asked me to tell you, continue to track down the matter of Ximen Haoyan, and find out what''s the secret of Ximen Haoyan."


    He didn''t want to know where the elder wanted to use the gun, even if he didn''t want to know where he was going to catch up with him, he didn''t want to know where he was going to catch up with him


    Jiang Feichen showed a smile: "don''t worry, you can wait for two days in zongmen. With the intelligence power of zongmen, you can trace the trace of Ximen Haoyan in three days at most."


    He didn''t talk nonsense. It was only in the past few days, and how far he could leave. The strength of Tianya Haige Pavilion and its whereabouts must be found out. The reason why he didn''t know before was that no one knew that blood shadow was just Ximen Haoyan. Now that he knew his dual identity, it was easy to find him for Tianya Haige!


    Chen Hao heard, is ready to continue to look for reasons to refuse, the sound of the system machinery rings.


    "Ding, release the mission, the beginning of the turmoil: take Ximen Haoyan as a clue to find out the doubts among zongmen Tianya Haige, Dayun Empire and demon clan. Do you accept the reward for completing the task?"


    Chen Hao was ready to find reasons to refuse the idea of an instant meal, to see the introduction of frost feather.


    Frost feather: the wings changed by ice can increase the flying speed after refining, and improve the agility and speed of fighting.


    After seeing clearly, Chen Hao''s heart rises a faint desire. He can''t improve his speed now. However, if he can get the frost feather, his speed will certainly increase sharply. For him whose body method is far from the limit now, unless he can increase his speed only by improving his cultivation, this thing can''t be bad. After all, the increase range of frost feather has always been It will exist, even if he breaks through the realm of Emperor Wu, it can be called a treasure!


    Then he turned his head directly, and his words showed a faint firmness: "elder, in this case, the disciple will take over. As long as there is a trace of Ximen Haoyan, I will set out immediately!"


    Jiang Feichen heard this, revealed a smile, nodded and said: "OK, if you can find out this matter, in addition to the mission reward of the clan, I personally give you some rewards, which will not let you down!"


    "Thank you very much, elder!" After Chen Hao arched his hands with a faint sense of gratitude.


    After Jiang Feichen left, Liu mang took a look at the task again, and then whispered in his heart, "system, accept the task."


    "Ding, accept the mission successfully."


    After taking over the task, Chen Hao once again looked at the task, and then narrowed his eyes slightly. Taking Ximen Haoyan as a clue, he found out the questions among the zongmen empire. Is there any connection between the three?


    At this time, he can''t help but think of the message on the Qiankun Island, the rumor that Dayun will fight with the demon clan, and the rumor that the wind empire will also participate.


    After a moment, he shook his head and left all his ideas behind. No matter what the relationship is, as long as Ximen Haoyan can be found, everything will be clear. At the same time, he has some helplessness for the late task. If Ximen Haoyan released the task when he was just exposed, and he also used the secret method, Ximen Haoyan could not escape.


    Because he didn''t want to participate in the action of adding a gun magic star, the speed was really fast, so he let Ximen Haoyan run away intentionally or unintentionally. As a result, he returned to zongmen and the system released the task.


    In Chen Hao some boring waiting, three days later, Jiang Feichen again arrived in his yard, and then Chen Hao went straight out of the door.


    As soon as he went out, Jiang Feichen''s voice began to ring: "according to zongmen''s intelligence, Ximen Haoyan is in Jiuji city at this time. You can go now. If Ximen Haoyan leaves, zongmen''s intelligence force will always contact you!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, nodded, nine you decided to run, with the fastest speed toward the nine pole city and go.


    Jiuji City, he knew that it was the second city on the boundary between Dayun Empire and the demon clan. Because of the first city, although it was very close to the demon Kingdom, there was not much chaos there. What''s more, because the demons were adjacent and there was no danger, there was a bit of prosperity there.


    He should have thought of it. The task was to find out the doubts between the clan clan and the imperial clan. If the clan had the clan, the Empire would also have the demon clan. If Ximen Haoyan fled, he would surely go to the junction of Dayun and the demon clan, just the two nearest cities. For reasons he didn''t think of, he wasted three times Days.Five days later, he arrived at the city of nine poles.


    Taking a look at the city in front of him, Liu Mang''s mouth slightly picked, and he was preparing to enter Jiuji city directly to find the trace of Ximen Haoyan.


    Before arriving at the gate of the city, a sound of breaking the air suddenly rings on the right side. The strength of the attack is not strong, and the warning looks like a further attack.


    He turns his head and looks to the right like lightning. At the same time, he swings his right fist and is ready to blow up the incoming things. At the moment when he is about to touch, he forcefully cancels the strength of his fist and turns it into a soft force. He grabs the attacking object in his hand. The attacking object is a jade slip, not an imaginary one.


    On the right, at this time is a large crowd, want to know who sent the jade slips, but can not be found.


    When he turned his mind, he sank into the jade slips: Chen Hao, Ximen Haoyan, was ten miles away from Jiuji city.


    There are only a few words in the jade slips, a map and a mark of the ancestral gate in Tianya Haige. There is no trace of it. Looking at the contents above, it is obvious that Jiang Feichen told him the whereabouts of Ximen Haoyan through the zongmen intelligence force.


    Jiuyou decided to use it, directly away from the gate of the city and went to the place where Yu Jian said. At the same time, he thought secretly. Since the intelligence power is so amazing, these people have enough to capture Ximen Haoyan. But why let him do it?


    Although he didn''t think about it clearly, it didn''t hinder his idea to stay away from the whirlpool after finding out the matter. Even if he wanted to intervene, he also needed the cultivation of Emperor Wu to intervene. Otherwise, entering the whirlpool would only be used as cannon fodder!


    Following the mark on the map, Chen Hao went to the place marked on the jade slips within a quarter of an hour. It was a hill, and he didn''t understand a person''s shadow, let alone Ximen Haoyan.


    He turned his head and looked around. His eyes narrowed for a moment. He saw that there was a cave not far away from him. The entrance of the cave was covered with wild grass. It was obvious that no one had gone in for a long time. Except for that cave, there was no place where half of the people could hide. So, maybe Ximen Haoyan was in the cave?


    Although it''s just a guess, but Chen Hao''s heart has a little light affirmation.


    The concealment method must be used. After hiding the body shape, it will quietly touch into the cave.


    Just entering the flash, Chen Hao''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He felt an uncomfortable breath in the cave, but he couldn''t say what it was. Then he was more careful and didn''t make any sound. At the same time, his body was slightly strained and ready to attack at any time.


    The cave is not deep. In a short time, he walked into the innermost part of the cave. When he first arrived, he saw a wisp of black gas slowly dissipate. At the place where the black gas dissipated, there was another hole. Obviously, the hole he came in was not the only entrance and exit. There was another entrance and exit in another place.


    While the black gas dissipated, Chen Hao also took a clear look at the situation inside the cave. It was an ordinary cave, but what was unusual was that there was a man in the cave, Ximen Haoyan.


    When he saw Ximen Haoyan, Chen Hao was sure that what Ximen Haoyan knew was not only interested in Dayun and zongmen, but also the demon clan. Before that, the dissipated black gas was obviously the power of the demon clan. Before he came, Ximen Haoyan was here to discuss things with the people of the demon clan?


    After a moment, he shakes his head and suppresses the idea. The Lord is right in front of him. As long as he is captured, everything will have a result. Even if he can''t get the result, he will bring him back to the zongmen. If he must be forced to search the soul by the rank of Emperor Wu, the news he wants to know will be clear!


    The arm turned slightly, and the Tianxin sword appeared quietly in his hand. At the moment of its appearance, it turned into a sword light and it was cut off.


    Chen Hao, however, woke up in an instant by Ximen Haoyan, who was meditating here. He rolled around on the ground in an awkward way to avoid an attack, and then his face was gloomy: "boy, you are really haunted. You are all chasing the nine pole city!"


    Chen Hao didn''t mean to open his mouth at all. No matter why, he imprisoned Ximen Haoyan first. Then, he dealt with a person who was seriously injured. It''s simple!


    When the attack failed, Chen Hao chose to attack in front of him. The sword was cut out in a flash. Countless sword shadows appeared in the cave and directly chopped it.


    "The gun breaks the star river!"


    Ximen Haoyan used his mace with a roar. It''s a pity that the power of this one is not as strong as that of the previous two times. After the spear is broken by less than one percent of the sword shadow, it is cut into pieces by the sword shadow. At the moment of the broken spear awn, Ximen Haoyan is directly a mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, a face-to-face he was injured in the second time. Finally, he was not healed, even Chen Hao could not take a move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    When Chen Hao saw that Ximen Haoyan was injured, he decided to use his feet 1.9 you to go directly to Ximen Haoyan''s side. His spiritual power surged into Ximen Haoyan''s body, directly blocking the spiritual power in his body, and even more directly imprisoning Ximen Haoyan''s body.


    After confirming that he was completely incarcerated, Chen Hao nodded with satisfaction: "very good, Ximen island Master. I remember you said when you left last time that the most correct way to meet you is to arrest you first. Now I am doing what you said last time. I don''t know what you think?"


    Ximen Haoyan smell speech, look a Zheng, instant with a touch of anger at Chen Hao.


    Seeing that there was no answer, Chen Hao didn''t worry. He flicked the body of Tianxin sword gently with his finger, and made a clear sound of the sword. Then he opened his mouth leisurely: "I''m here to ask you some questions. If you tell me, I''ll let you leave as if I didn''t see you. If you don''t say it, you won''t want to see the result Yes. "


    Then, without waiting for Ximen Haoyan to answer, he began to speak to himself: "now the first question, what did you discuss with the demon people before?"


    Ximen Haoyan''s mouth picked, a touch of light disdain to emerge: "want to know? Unfortunately, I don''t want to tell you, are you trying to kill me? Yes, you can do it to me now, and see that I won''t ask you for mercy


    Seeing that Ximen''s good words didn''t cooperate, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed instantly, and a faint chill came out from his body: "master of Ximen Island, give you a piece of advice. Sometimes, the most painful thing is not that people die. After you die, it''s enough for me to forcibly arrest your soul. I think you don''t want to be tortured by me after you die. What do you say £¿¡±


    Ximen Haoyan''s eyes opened instantly, and his pupils became very big. After a while, he showed a sneer: "you can try to see if you want to see it!"


    Chen Hao smelled the speech and nodded. But he could see clearly in his eyes that Chen Hao''s eyes were full of light fire. He was angry. He was about to understand everything. Ximen Haoyan didn''t cooperate. He was angry!


    His eyes turned slightly and he had a way. His mind moved, and the spiritual power in Ximen Haoyan''s body began to work. However, it was in a reverse direction, and the meridians in Ximen Haoyan''s body began to be damaged. If it continued, his muscles and veins would be broken. At that time, even if the martial Saint could rescue him or not Questions.


    Ximen Haoyan clenched his teeth at this time and kept silent.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ximen Haoyan could no longer bear the sharp pain brought by his internal meridians. He screamed and then opened his mouth with resentment: "kill if you want. I really think I''ll tell you no!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, smile: "ha ha, no harm, we continue, when you want to say you are in the mouth good."


    "To remind you, it''s better to think about it quickly, or the meridian damage to a certain degree, then it can''t recover, just for a message, it''s not worth paying for yourself."


    If you only look at Chen Hao''s smile, there is a bit of sunshine, but his action is a little chilly, while slowly breaking meridians, while smiling, forming two extremes!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao looks at Ximen Haoyan who doesn''t have the slightest intention to say, and frowns slightly. He is ready to change his method. If he continues, he can kill Ximen Haoyan with the pain from his meridians. If he is really dead, who will he ask for information and bring it back to zongmen? He doesn''t think that the people of zongmen will tell him. After all, what''s inside is clear It''s not simple, and zongmen''s actions are also unpredictable. Instead of taking them back, they provide a position for him to take them.


    When Chen Hao was ready to change his method, he suddenly felt cold inside, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Looking at Ximen Haoyan, the pupil enlarges instantaneously. If you don''t want to use Jiuyou Jue Jue to leave here.


    After two breaths, a sound of explosion rings in the cave where Chen Hao goes in, and Chen Hao''s body shape is also outside the cave. The sound of explosion flattens the cave, and only a few traces can be seen on the broken arm of the remnant soup.


    Chen Hao didn''t have any injuries, but his face was obviously much colder at this time. Before he saw Ximen Haoyan''s self explosion, how amazing the self explosion of King Wu''s nine stars, he would leave. But after leaving, he thought that Ximen Haoyan was blocked by him, and it was not so easy to want to explode himself. However, it was too late for him to think about it. Ximen Haoyan was strong OK, he broke through his blockade and blew himself up. There is no clue for him to complete the task of the system!


    Chen Hao is looking at the cave where Ximen Haoyan exploded for a long time. He turns around and starts to return. He is ready to go to Jiuji city to see if he can find any useful clues. After all, the mission has not failed. The demon clan among the three has just seen the trail of leaving. If he can find the demon clan, things will not change.


    Not long ago, Chen Hao''s body shape has appeared again outside the Jiuji City, and the people who gave him the jade slips did not seem to see him at this time, and there was no sound at all.


    After stopping for a moment, he was sure that the spies of zongmen would not contact him. Then he lifted his feet and went into the city gate, preparing to secretly visit the clues about the demon clan in it.After a day in Jiuji City, although I didn''t take the initiative to investigate the information of Jiuji City, I still had a little understanding of the city indirectly.


    Because it is close to the edge of the demon clan, no family is located here. Only some mercenary groups, large and small, are here. However, the city Lord Su Yangping dominates the whole Jiuji city with his military power and the appointment of Dayun.


    However, there are only two mercenary groups with the strongest influence here. The Feiyu mercenary group led by Mi yuankui and the Sirius mercenary group led by Tong Ming are the two leaders. With the strength of King Wu''s nine stars, the influence of Jiuji city is only below the city Lord. As for the other mercenary groups, the strength of the other mercenaries is not a little bit different from that of Sirius.


    As for the demon clan, one day, let alone see, there is no rumor that there is a demon clan in Jiuji City, as if he had found the wrong place.


    Shake your head and press down all the news of the day, turn to the restaurant, and prepare to go to the restaurant again to try your luck and see if you can get any useful information.


    Entering the restaurant, he skillfully took out the spirit stone and threw it to the waiter. Then he sat down by the window and began to keep his eyes closed.


    In a flash, another day passed. Although many rumors were heard inside, none of them was what he needed. Obviously, another day was wasted today.


    Shake your head and go out of the wine shop, ready to take advantage of the night to investigate the nine pole City, at the same time, tomorrow to listen to a day, if there is no result, then there is no need to come again, there is no use.


    Just out of the restaurant, I suddenly felt that there was a lot of depression in the air. There was a feeling that the city was about to be destroyed by dark clouds. It seemed like something was going to happen. Looking at the people coming and going, there was nothing different. It was a grand event of harmony and prosperity.


    After a while, he shook his head and was ready to leave. At this moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked out of the city. He saw that there was a black air approaching Jiuji city. At a glance, Jiuji city was surrounded by black gas, which was the power of the demon family!


    Swallowing saliva, in the feeling that there is a bit of depression in the sky, a faint idea of some surprise rises: is the demon clan coming?


    As soon as the idea was raised, he walked towards the city wall with a little feet. He wanted to see the details.


    Not close to the city wall, suddenly a sharp scream sounded in Jiuji city. At the same time, a voice with a little quiet voice sounded: "everyone in Jiuji City, in the lower city Lord Su Yangping, the demon clan is coming, those with great strength and above martial arts master should go to the wall to fight!"


    The words fall, Chen Hao''s moving body stops instantly, and the demon clan comes? Although he had some conjectures, he still felt a little disbelief when he heard it. The demon clan''s attack was too sudden. A little wind and no sign had arrived. Moreover, he had already surrounded the nine pole City, which was full of thick strangeness.


    After a while, he continued to lift his feet to the wall, but he was a little bit more at this time. He was wondering whether the reason for the demon clan''s attack had something to do with the killing of Ximen Haoyan yesterday. Otherwise, the demon clan would attack immediately the next day after Ximen Haoyan was killed. Is there any coincidence in this.


    When he was still pondering, Chen Hao had already gone to the city wall. At the same time, he could see clearly the situation here. The people were very surprised by the attack of the demon clan.


    However, Chen Hao didn''t want to stay here. Instead, he continued to move forward and take the position of the city Lord.


    As soon as he approached, the city Lord saw the arrival of Chen Hao, a touch of surprise revealed, because of Chen Hao''s age, because of Chen Hao''s cultivation, but also because he did not know Chen Hao!


    "Do you know what to call it, sir?"


    "The surname is Chen and the name is Hao. I''ve met the city Lord."


    The city Lord nodded and was about to say something, but he saw that the black fog outside was approaching the position of the city wall. However, because the light fluorescence on the wall failed to fulfill his wish, he was forced to go back immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    And in the black gas, Chen Hao felt at least three of the smell of the demon emperor, and Jiuji city here with the demon emperor corresponding to the Wu Emperor is only Su Yangping!


    Su Yangping found all the people who had obviously changed color. Then he used his spiritual power to speak in a deep voice: "don''t panic. Although there are not many troops in Jiuji City, after all, it is close to the demon clan area. The array here is set up for the demon clan. The City Master has already informed Banyue city that as long as it lasts for one day, at most two days, the reinforcements of Banyue city will arrive and one demon clan will attack They can''t leave. At that time, the Empire will reward them according to the merits of this battle. There will be no bias! "


    The words fall, Chen Hao''s eyes flash in an instant, the credit is next, if the half moon city has reinforcements, the incoming demon clan is really nothing.


    Banyue city is the first city connected with the demon clan field. There are numerous troops stationed in Dayun empire. It is said that if you want to enter the army there, you need a martial arts master. Although you don''t know whether it is true or not, the strength of Banyue city is obvious. Otherwise, it is bordered on the demon clan field, and I don''t know how to stand still for many years!


    The rest of the people obviously thought of this. They were all relieved. With the help of the array, the people of Jiuji city had the confidence to fight against the demon clan.


    But what others didn''t know was that Su Yangping was extremely anxious. His message for help was sent to Banyue city. He had already found an attack an hour ago, and sent out a message for help. However, until now, half moon city has not given him any reply. I don''t know whether the message is intercepted by the demon clan or that Banyue city is being attacked by the demon clan There''s no way to send troops.


    Although the heart was anxious, there was not a trace of it on the surface, but a look of winning face: "and you see, this time our pressure is not big, this time the demon clan is not many, otherwise they will not be able to pass through the blockade of half moon city to come to our nine pole City, our trouble is the demon beast driven by the demon clan Strength is also very strong, but obviously there is no demon clan to trouble


    Chen Hao heard the speech and nodded without a trace. Although he was confident of his own strength, he did not fight with the demon clan much. Since the city Lord said so, he must have some evidence. He didn''t need to intervene and protect himself.


    "Gaga, our people are really not many, even very few, just three people. Unfortunately, the three of us are not what you can resist with such strength as Jiuji city!"


    A dark voice just sounded, a figure slowly appeared on the edge of the black gas. His face looked very similar to human beings, but it was hard to hide the traces of some tiger like monsters. This man was one of the three demon emperors sensed by Chen Hao before!


    When Su Yangping saw the demon emperor appear, he immediately stepped forward and stood at the edge of the city. His face was cold and said, "unfortunately, can you attack my nine pole city? When the reinforcements of the half moon city arrive, none of you can leave!"


    "Ha ha ha? Can''t leave? Who''s going to take us? I hope that when this city is broken, you can still appear with the emperor like this, ha ha! "


    A wild laugh, the body directly into the black gas, body shape also directly disappeared.


    Hearing the voice of the demon emperor, Chen Hao felt a slight depression, and then shook his head to suppress the feeling. Now that Jiuji city is surrounded, he can''t arrange a transmission array, and he can''t even leave. At this time, he can only fight with blood!


    After a while, the black air slowly began to wriggle and fade. Within a short time, the black air surrounding the city of Jiuji completely disappeared, leaving no trace left, and the situation of the place covered by the black air was also printed into Chen Hao''s eyes.


    After seeing the situation in front of him, even Chen Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, too much, it''s too much!


    He saw that there were monsters everywhere in front of him. All kinds of monsters hit each other and there was no fighting between them. They all looked at Jiuji city quietly. However, in the monsters, at first glance, thousands of them said little!


    Then he pressed down some cold feeling in his heart, turned his head and suddenly opened his mouth: "Lord, why are there so many monsters here?"


    "Little friend, you''ve just come to Jiuji City, right? On the right side of Jiuji city is the demon beast mountain range. There are a lot of monsters there. The Banyue city is specially reserved for people to train for fighting. If I''m not wrong, the monster here must be in the monster mountain nearby. At this time, I don''t know what means the demon clan used to control and drive me to Jiuji city."


    Chen Hao turned his head, nodded and spoke softly: "so it is. Thank you for your help."


    The person who answered him was mi yuankui, the leader of the Feiyu mercenary regiment, and next to him was Tong Ming. Obviously, when the situation was critical, even the two mercenaries in the city who did not like each other at the same time put down their prejudices and joined hands to resist.


    Chen Hao slightly arched his hands and prepared to face the two people. When he asked for some news, he suddenly heard a long roar outside the city. Just after hearing the roar, the monster beast in front of him started to move towards the Jiuji city. At this time, the ground began to tremble and vibrate slightly. The imitative Buddha could not bear the trampling of many monsters outside.


    Before Chen Hao and others did not make any action, Su Yangping''s deep voice rang out: "gentlemen, there is a section outside the array that is covered by the array, but there is not much obstruction. There is a place specially reserved for fighting. Go out of the city and kill the monster immediately!"When the words fell, a lot of people jumped down the wall. Seeing mi yuankui standing next to him also prepared to go down, Chen Hao immediately said, "commander MI, since there are reinforcements, can''t we resist with array? Why go out and increase casualties? "


    "Little friend, you don''t know, the array can resist, but it needs to be consumed. The most important thing is that these monsters are driven without fear. If they are close to the wall, the array will be destroyed by the monster. When the array disappears, the monster doesn''t stop the long drive, and the nine pole city will be broken in an instant!"


    After the words, the figure of MI yuankui has appeared outside the city, and Chen Hao also found a difference.


    Although he could not see the other three sides of the square city, he did not want to. At this time, only less than one third of the array was occupied by people, and those monsters were also outside the third of the city wall. Other places were like forbidden areas. There was no demon beast. Obviously, it must be the area where the array took effect.


    Chen Hao understood why there was a gap in the array for a moment. Chen Hao understood that without a gap, there was no harm. However, the consumption was astonishing. On the other hand, the people in the array did not even have the opportunity to break through. If the array was broken, there would be countless casualties, leaving a gap in the battle area. Even if the enemy was defeated, the people in the city could break through the encirclement.


    Shake your head and jump off the city to kill the monster. After all, killing the monster is the best way to improve his strength. Why not!


    Just out of the range of the array, a sound of breaking the air suddenly rings. There is a monster attack!


    Jiuyou decisively dodged the attack in an instant. At the same time, he saw what was attacking him. He did not know what kind of snake monster he was. Before, the snake suddenly attacked him in mid air.


    Tianxin sword in a twinkling will cut to the monster''s body, instant kill!


    But half a quarter of an hour, after Chen Hao''s crazy killing, at least 30 heads were killed!


    Just as he was about to continue to kill, a roar of tiger suddenly sounded on his right side, and then a faint smell of fishy smell came out.


    Jiuyou will use it and avoid the attack if you don''t want to.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint dignified appearance appeared. In front of him was a Yuanyang tiger with amazing strength. Even he had to be cautious. Obviously, it was the crazy massacre before that that caused the attention of the amazing Yuanyang tiger!


    At the same time, Chen Hao also noticed the situation around him, his heart involuntarily sank. At this time, many of the people who had come down to fight had been injured, and they had no momentum before. Obviously, although it was nothing to him, it was not so simple for others.


    However, Su Yangping didn''t make a move at this time. He was the only emperor in Jiuji City, while there were three demon emperors in the demon clan. If Su Yangping led the demon emperor''s hand, the situation would be even worse.


    Just see the surrounding situation, is a tiger roar ring, obviously, Yuanyang tiger did not daze, found the opportunity to attack again.


    In an instant Chen Hao came to the conclusion that he could not waste time fighting with Yuanyang tiger!


    Nine you decide to use again to avoid attack, at the same time a light drink: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    When the words fell, Tianxin sword waved fiercely, and countless swords appeared. As soon as they appeared, they slashed toward the surrounding areas. However, the long swords were extremely scattered and did not agglomerate together. Correspondingly, the power of the long swords was also immediately discounted!


    The sword is like the Milky way. The monsters under King Wu''s strength will die when they meet. However, the monsters with King Wu''s strength are not injured. Even if they are injured, they are only slightly injured, showing two different watershed.


    A sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the attack and killing of Yuanyang tiger came again.


    At the same time, in the moment of wrong body passing, Tianxin sword hits a pick on the spot, and sends out a sound of "Ding" of gold and iron.


    But Yuanyang tiger''s body has not even a bloodstain, the defense is extremely amazing, that sword is just handy, whether there is a wound or not, Chen Hao doesn''t care at all, once again in the form of ten thousand sword Jue, toward the surrounding diffuse, nothing else, just to eliminate some monsters under the strength, reduce pressure for the people nearby, otherwise others will die or be seriously injured, and the rest He''s no use at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    A moment later, Chen Hao, while avoiding the Yuanyang tiger, killed many monsters which were lower than the King Wu. His spiritual power consumed more than half of them. At first glance, the monsters were still as dense as the sea. The number of demons he killed and the number of monsters he attacked seemed to be just a drop in the ocean.


    On the contrary, Yuanyang tiger got angry because of avoiding attacks all the time.


    A sharp roar of a tiger rings in this battlefield.


    At the moment of the sound, Chen Hao''s heart sank quietly, as if something bad was about to happen. Moreover, the feeling came from all directions, as if everywhere were extremely dangerous.


    Jiuyou decides to move, and those who don''t want to go to the city wall.


    As soon as he left, he saw that a small flame appeared in the position where he stood before. At the same time, there was a small flame in other places, slightly shaking, as if the wind would extinguish it!


    But Chen Hao''s inner chill is more heavy, the inner uneasiness is also more rich!


    The spirit power in the body is running wildly, and the speed is increased a little again.


    As soon as he accelerated, he saw that the little flame, which was so smiling as if the wind could blow out, began to increase in an instant. In a flash, it had already increased to the size of a person, and then continued to increase!


    When they reached the top of the city wall, the outside of the array had turned into a sea of fire. There were continuous screams in the sea of fire. Then two black shadows suddenly appeared in the sea of fire and appeared directly on the wall. It was just the two heads of Feiyu and Sirius mercenary regiment. At this time, the two commanders of King Wu''s nine stars were in great distress, and their hair on their heads had been completely burned It was as black as a worker who had just come out of the coal mine.


    Their breath was extremely unstable at this time. Obviously, they were injured, but the specific injury could not be seen. What''s more, their faces became dark in the sea of fire, and their faces could not be seen much.


    In the sea of fire, there was no scream at this time. Obviously, all the people below were burned alive by the flame of Yuanyang tiger!


    In an instant, Chen Hao''s face becomes extremely ugly. If all the people below are dead, who will guard the wall here, he and the two leaders of the mercenary regiment? Monster heap can also kill the three of them!


    At this time, his eyes narrowed, and then he showed a faint look of crying and laughing. Through the fire, he found that besides Yuanyang tiger itself, other monsters could not escape the fate of being burned in the sea of fire. What''s more, the power of the fire was also to the extreme. Yuanyang tiger burned more demons than he killed, and more because of the existence of fire, fire None of the monsters beyond the sea entered the sea of fire to die at this time!


    Chen Hao looked at each other with two somewhat embarrassed regiments, and their looks were different.


    A moment later, a sharp scream sounded, and then we saw the fire below began to shrink. In a short period of three rest, the fire that covered the battlefield had disappeared. At this time, Yuanyang tiger was a little listless and lying on the ground, motionless. Obviously, the previous talent flame consumed its great energy, even its monster body Some of them can''t bear it.


    And the sea of fire disappeared, the rest of the boggling beasts all began to rush forward again.


    Chen Hao sees this, his eyes shrink, and he can''t look at it. He didn''t expect the sudden outbreak of Yuanyang tiger, and all the people below died. At this time, he suddenly went to find someone to fill the hole!


    With a little bit of both feet, he immediately fell down the wall. At the same time, wanjian Guizong and wanjian Jue were used in turn. Under the super high power of the two moves, he temporarily blocked the pace of the demon beast''s attack, but it could not be stopped for a long time. Chen Hao''s spiritual power was only half!


    Just as Chen Hao pondered whether to break through and leave Jiuji City, the city Lord Su Yangping''s voice suddenly rang out: "little friend, look at your attack consumption should not be low. I''ll send you some recovery pills. You and commander MI and commander Tong insist for a while, and I''m going to find someone to help you resist the pressure!"


    Words fall, a few sound of breaking the sky ring, a few white, round and fragrant pills appear in front of Chen Hao. Obviously, this is what Su Yangping called the recovery pill.


    As a result, after the pill was identified as OK by the system, he swallowed one without hesitation, and the rapidly declining spiritual power began to recover slowly. At this time, Tong Ming and MI yuankui fell down from the city wall and joined in the battle against monsters.


    In a flash, half an hour later, Su Yangping''s pills have already consumed half. When Chen Hao starts to think about whether to leave again, Su Yangping comes here again. With him, there is a team of 100 people.


    As soon as the team of 100 people arrived, they immediately joined in the fight with monsters. All of them were great martial arts masters with the same costumes. Obviously, it should be the elite soldiers under Suyang''s draw, or they were transferred from other cities. With the addition of this team of 100 people in this area, the pressure dropped sharply.


    However, half a quarter of an hour, a long roar sounded, and a voice of compassion reverberated outside the city of Jiuji.


    "Gaga, we''ll be here for the moment. Let''s fight again in the afternoon."


    In an instant, many monsters began to retreat slowly. Under the control of the demon family in the realm of the demon emperor, there was no riot. Chen Hao looked at the retreating demon clan, compared the strength of both sides, and did not catch up.When the demon clan retreated to the safe area, Chen Hao''s face was relaxed, and his figure leaped up on the wall.


    Just arrived at the city wall, Su Yangping some tired voice sounded: "this little friend, commander MI, commander Tong, come with me, let''s talk in our house."


    Obviously, Chen Hao''s strength makes him almost the same as the head of the two big mercenary regiments in the city!


    Chen Hao didn''t refuse. His eyes flashed slightly, and he followed him directly. Now he has many doubts in his heart. He wants to ask Su Yangping about the reason for the demon clan''s attack. Although he has a guess about the reason for the demon clan''s attack, it is just a guess. To be specific, he still needs to ask Su Yangping. He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t know anything about the attack of demon clan. If someone is attacking Jiuji city If the demon clan is clear, then Su Yangping must be clear!


    He felt that it would be much easier to find out what was going on behind this endless surprise attack if he had some understanding.


    After entering the house, Su Yangping first arched his hands: "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, the north gate would be in danger."


    Mi yuankui got up and said in a soft voice: "the city Lord is welcome. If the other three gates are not soldiers of the city Lord''s house, even if the north gate is not in the way, it will not be of any use. Besides, we should do something. After all, if the Jiuji city is not here, the mercenary regiment of the two of us will have nowhere to go."


    After a while of buck passing, Su Yangping turned to look at Chen Hao: "Chen Hao little friend, I''m older than you, so I rely on the old to sell the old. If you look at the demon clan before, there will be a fierce battle this afternoon. At that time, I hope you can make more efforts. As long as you can get through the difficulties, the Empire will not be stingy."


    Chen Hao nodded, but he was secretly disdainful to open his mouth: "I''m not stingy. It''s estimated that after I know who I am, nothing will be given to me. It''s really dangerous. Even if the task fails, I will leave directly!"


    Although the heart disdain, but the face did not show anything, but doubt of the mouth: "city Lord, excuse me for taking the liberty, this demon clan attack is not too strange? Is there not a trace of it coming out in advance? "


    Su Yangping sighed: "yes, there was no news before. Otherwise, I would not fall into such a passive position even if I had precautions."


    Then his face became a little angry: "I''m angry when I talk about it. I don''t know how to do it. There are three demon emperors crossing Banyue City, and they don''t even have any news. When the matter is over, I will have a good discussion."


    Liu mang heard the speech, his eyes twinkled slightly, and then he tentatively said, "do you know why the demon clan came from? It can''t be just for a surprise attack. Even if it''s down, the demon clan can''t take it, can''t they be so stupid? "


    At the same time, he began to think about it. He was more and more sure that Su Yangping must know something. Otherwise, although Su Yangping was the emperor of Wu, he did not have the strength to make trouble in Banyue city!


    When Su Yangping heard Chen Hao''s words, he shook his head and whispered, "I don''t know. But the demon clan''s attack on Jiuji city is nothing more than the opposition between the two tribes. What other reasons can there be?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, nodded to show the response, but the heart began to think about the truth of Su Yangping''s words.


    Two people talk but a moment, MI yuankui''s voice sounded again, "city Lord, how long can the reinforcements of Banyue city come?"


    As the words fell, Su Yangping''s expression became stiff. He had already sent a message to Banyue city before he found out that the demon family had not arrived. However, until now, half moon city has not received any echo. As for the reinforcements, it is likely that there is no future.


    When mi yuankui saw Su Yangping''s look, what he was going to say came to a halt, with a touch of tentative meaning: "city Lord? Is it going to take a long time for reinforcements? "


    Su Yangping sighed: "three, I''ll tell you the truth. The information I sent to Banyue city hasn''t received any response. I think it''s likely that the information was intercepted by the demon people. Of course, it may be that the half moon city is too busy now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Chen Hao hears the speech, his eyes twinkle slightly and then affirms that he must be intercepted by the demon clan. Otherwise, even if the half moon city is busy, there will always be time to return a message.


    "Well, what can I do?"


    The leaders of the two mercenary regiments felt a little flustered. Although their strength is good, it depends on who they compare with. If there are no reinforcements in Banyue City, sooner or later, the place will be surrounded by monsters, and even the information can not be sent out. It is estimated that people will find out the changes in this place after they have been destroyed for a long time.


    If you can''t wait to see the number of yakuzi in the city of nine months, if you can''t wait to see the number of yakuzi in the city, I hope that if you can''t come here for long, you can see the number of them


    Chen Hao will head gently a low, he for the previous half moon city has no idea, you know, outside there are three demon emperor staring, a person out of the encirclement, that is not looking for death!


    "Ding, the mission is advanced at the beginning of the turmoil. Please go to Banyue city to investigate the secrets of the lurking demon clan, find out the doubts between the demon clans of the zongmen Empire, and reward the frost feather for the task completion."


    Chen Hao hears the sound of system machinery, his eyes twinkle, and there are demon clans lurking in Banyue city. Although it seems that the task is very dangerous, but for the sake of the frost feather, the task is also worth the risk. After all, Ximen Haoyan''s sudden self explosion interrupted his overall plan. At this time, he is worried that there is no way out!


    "The city Lord, the two commanders need to take their mercenary regiment to participate in the resistance. I''ll be alone. I''ll go there."


    When the words fell, MI yuankui and they were still trying to get each other to go. As a result, the man who seemed to be a genius disciple of the clan volunteered to go. You know, breaking through to Banyue city is easy to say, but it''s a life of death to do it, not to mention the demon emperor who hasn''t done it all the time The sea like monsters can exhaust people''s spiritual power alive and die, even if they have been living a life of knife edge licking blood!


    "Little friend, since you have this confidence, the task is up to you!"


    Su Yangping didn''t even have a little hesitation, so he made a decision directly. He was afraid that Chen Hao would suddenly repent.


    Chen Hao see, the corner of his mouth slightly pick, although he needs to go because of the task of the system, but, things can not be so simple!


    "City Lord, you can see my cultivation. There are so many monsters and beasts outside. I''m worried that there will be some unexpected breakout and I won''t go out."


    Although not explicitly said, but Chen Hao between the lines on the meaning, to pills, to supply, to resources, if not, he is not strong enough to break through!


    After hearing this, Su Yangping patted his own forehead: "look at my brain, because the affairs of the demon clan are so busy and confused, little friend, don''t worry. I will naturally prepare the best for you. After all, the safety of Jiuji city is likely to be tied to your hand, so you can''t be careless!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yangping''s figure flashed in front of Chen Hao. At the same time, he put his right hand on Chen Hao''s shoulder, and his spiritual power poured into his body.


    Chen Hao habitually prepared to directly resist, Su Yangping''s voice sounded: "little friend, don''t resist, the city Lord will give you some ways to protect your life!"


    The spirit of Su Yangping, who was prepared to resist, was forced down. After entering Chen Hao''s body, Su Yangping''s spiritual power quickly came to his heart. With a slight shaking, it turned into a miniature spear and stopped. But for a moment, Su Yangping''s spiritual power surged into Liu Mang''s body again.


    After a while, Su Yangping''s movement stopped, and Chen Hao''s body also had three mini spears spinning. Chen Hao could feel it. As long as his mind moved, he could use a trace of spiritual force to exert the power of the long gun. As for the specific situation, he was not sure. After all, he just got it, and the only thing he could feel was on the spear It''s also a chilling breath!


    "Little friend, you should be aware of the three long guns in your body. When you are in danger, you can stimulate them by using a little spiritual traction. Each blow is equivalent to my all-out strike. When you break through, even if the demon emperor blocks you, as long as you stimulate this gun, you will have time to escape!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, nodded and arched his hand: "thank you city Lord!"


    Su Yangping''s strength is the emperor of Wu. Although we don''t know how many stars it is, as a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu, these three attacks can also be used as cards when he is not all Emperor Wu. This kind of thanks is one of Chen Hao''s few sincere thanks.


    "You are not in a hurry. I have some pills here. You can take them and use them when you get hurt. There is also a token in it. When you get to Banyue City, you can show your token and see the master of Banyue City, Yue Yixian. After you tell him the situation, as long as there is no crisis in Banyue City, he will bring people here My Jiuji city''s safety is self-evident! "


    Chen Hao took Su Yang Ping''s pill bottle and token, took a look and put it away.


    Su Yangping gave two kinds of pills. One is blood clotting pill, which is the best healing pill in King Wu''s territory. It has ten pills. The other is Sanyuan pill, which is also the best elixir in King Wu''s territory. However, Sanyuan pill is a pill for restoring spiritual power. It can restore half of Chen Hao''s spiritual power in the moment of swallowing, not to mention it will last for a quarter of an hour Recovery, a three yuan Dan will restore his spiritual power to the upper limit is not a problem!Blood clotting pills and Sanyuan pills are extremely precious to the king of Wu, especially for those who are seriously injured or dying, or who are exhausted of spiritual power, which is tantamount to increasing one''s life. Thus we can see that the two kinds of pills are precious!


    However, the more precious, the more difficult this trip!


    After collecting the pills, Chen Hao began to speak softly: "don''t worry about the city Lord. I will go all out."


    "You are not in a hurry. When the demon clan attacks again in the afternoon, you will start. When we attract some strength, your success rate will be much higher. If you break through now, the risk factor will be too much too high!"


    "Good!"


    After Chen Hao agreed, he found a place to sit down cross his knees and start to recover his spirit. He kept his energy and waited for the next breakthrough. Su Yangping and Su Yangping quietly left here to let Chen Hao practice peacefully.


    After the three came to another room, Tong Ming, who had been quiet, spoke softly: "the city Lord, he is alone. Can you do it?"


    Rice yuan Kui also nodded: "yes, although his strength is quite extraordinary, but if you want to break out of the monster group, there are still some deficiencies?"


    Su Yangping shook his head and sighed: "if you want to break through the encirclement, according to the strength of the monster attack, even I can hardly do it, let alone him?"


    "Then why did you let him break through? Isn''t it better to let him stay with us to resist the enemy? "


    Su Yangping shook his head again, revealing a touch of inexplicable color: "who said he was the one who broke through? I have arranged for nine other people, but, you don''t know, ten people have broken through. As long as one person can go out, the safety of Jiuji city will be guaranteed. If ten people can''t do it, it can only be said that Jiuji city should have such a disaster! "


    Chen Hao did not know the topic of Su Yangping''s discussion at this time, but even if he knew, he would not care.


    Time flowed slowly. In a flash, two hours passed. Chen Hao felt the slight vibration from the ground in his room. Obviously, the demon beast controlled by the demon clan came again!


    His eyes opened in an instant, and a faint light appeared in the corner of his eyes. He got up and his feet leaped out of the door and soon came to the wall again.


    However, this time, he did not go down, but quietly looked down from the top, ready to wait for the right time to break through. This time, the city gate defense is much higher than in the morning, and the strength is also much stronger. The impact of monsters is basically difficult to work!


    Looking at the monster below, Chen Hao is waiting for the opportunity, while beginning to be distracted.


    He felt that it might not be so simple for the demon people to raid here. If the demon clan didn''t retreat in the morning, whether the Jiuji city could hold on or not was still two questions. After all, people in the city couldn''t respond to the sudden attack, and the defense strength of the city was generally not high. Now after two hours of scheduling, the defense of Jiuji city was stronger than before, monster beast The attack is much more difficult.


    He always felt that there might be something hidden in the retreat of the monster in the morning, otherwise, why did the monster who attacked not long ago retreat? There is also the demon emperor. Why don''t the three demon emperors? If they do, even if Su Yangping''s strength is amazing, he can only hold one place. As long as the other two demon emperors attack in another direction, and there is no strong person who is the same as the Taoist realm to stop them, the Jiuji city is not far away from being broken.


    Before long, Chen Hao suddenly stopped to ponder, the opportunity, came! Jiuyou Jue used the light to turn into a streamer, and flew out into the sky in an instant. With such a fast speed, a few flashes crossed nearly one tenth of the range of monsters.


    At this time, not far from the ground under his feet, in addition to monsters or monsters, it is obvious that he has completely left the scope of Jiuji city.


    Just flew over a little distance again, a sound of breaking the air came from below!


    Chen Hao''s flying figure stops abruptly. Tianxin sword is taken out and the sword''s intention is launched. A sword shadow of more than ten meters flies across the air and directly presses down towards the bottom. And the direction of the sword shadow is a demon beast jumping up and attacking on the ground.


    The shadow of the sword is cut out. Before seeing the result, Jiuyou decides to use it again and start to fly away. Now he is in the group of monsters. If he stays around and is surrounded by them, he will not be able to walk!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    At the speed of jiuyoujue, Chen Hao has already escaped half the distance of the monster group. Except for a few attacks with extremely high speed, Chen Hao doesn''t need to avoid. He just needs to use speed to force him to leave. He can''t hit him at all. It''s because of the speed of jiuyoujue that Chen Hao chooses to go to Banyue city now!


    Far away will be behind the monster beast, more than 70 percent of the range, a burst of flapping wings sound in front of him, a burst of black clouds moving towards him quickly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of light dignified appeared in the corner of his eyes. The black cloud in front of him, where is the black cloud, it is the black bird, because the whole body is dark, the strength is just the strength of the martial arts master, but the number is too much, just like layers of black clouds, if surrounded by inside, even the Daojun also want to hate, after all, ants More, can also devour the elephant, the quantity will cause the qualitative change, not to mention he is higher than the black bird a big realm!


    If he chooses to bypass, he can do it. But when the demon beast behind him catches up with him, he will not even have a chance to walk. On the contrary, if he chooses to rush out of the black sparrows, there is still hope. Moreover, if he chooses to break through, he will be ready to face the possible danger!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    With a cold drink, the ten thousand sword formula was used in an instant, and countless long swords appeared. Then, many long swords were stabbed in the front. No matter whether they could be stabbed in the end, there was no deviation in the defense line. Chen Hao was behind the countless swords.


    When the long sword called by wanjianjue opened the road, the black skirt in front of him began to fall. It was obvious that all the black birds were killed by the long sword of wanjianjue. Chen Hao had already rushed into the group of black birds. In addition to seeing some green eyes of the black birds, they were all black sparrows with no color in their eyes.


    Chen Hao''s expression is just sinking. His long sword of ten thousand swords has disappeared. After all of them have killed the black bird, his strength is exhausted and the news. Because of the disappearance of the long sword, the black bird immediately pounces on him, and the nearest one can attack him in half a breath at most.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A low drink, Wan Jian Guizong cut out, countless sword shadows emerge, toward the surrounding dense cut out, the siege of the black sparrow is instantly empty, but Chen Hao''s look is very ugly, he is in a million sword Guizong cut out, his distance does not move a bit, at this time deep in the black sparrow group, after another, unless he chooses to be attacked, otherwise it is difficult to move OK, his behavior of entering the black sparrows, taking risks!


    Tianxin sword was slightly shaken, and a ray of cold light appeared on the blade. Then, with the blessing of the sword, the sword spirit was suddenly diffused on the edge of the sword. It was scattered around without any regularity. There were black birds dying at every moment. However, compared with the huge number of black birds, it was no different from the huge number of black birds!


    After half a quarter of an hour deep in the black sparrows, Chen Hao''s spiritual strength has begun to be insufficient, and he left the range, not even a quarter.


    With a wave of his hand, a three yuan pill appeared in his hand, and then he swallowed it directly. Just after swallowing it, the original insufficient spiritual power instantly became abundant, and the spiritual power recovered by half in an instant. The effectiveness of the three yuan pill is self-evident.


    After swallowing it, he took a look at the black sparrows which still couldn''t be seen at all. A faint and cruel color appeared: "since you are looking for death, it''s no wonder that I''m going to do it!"


    "Sword field comes!"


    With a roar of anger, an aura appeared on the surface of his body. In the aura, besides swords, there were swords everywhere. Every sword was integrated with countless swords. In the aura around him, it was the world of swords and the realm of swords!


    Chen Hao immediately gives up other means. Jiuyou decides to use it and rushes directly with Qi. As for the black bird in front of him, he is directly killed by the endless long sword in the sword field. Even if he can resist a little bit, he will be killed by the sword light everywhere in the sword field without any accident!


    One breath


    two breaths


    three breaths


    three breaths


    after the three rest time, Chen Hao''s body came out of the black sparrows. He used the sword field to kill a way out of the black birds. After leaving, he immediately took back the sword area. His face was unstoppable. His breath was a little unstable, but fortunately, the regurgitation was not big.


    The sword domain is a kind of martial art that can only be used by Emperor Wu. Even when he is in the realm of King Wu, even when he reaches the nine stars of King Wu, there must be a backlash. The only difference is the size of the backfire.


    After taking back the sword area, jiuyoujue''s Avatar Liuguang feidun will immediately leave the range of the demon group. As long as you leave, with his speed and concealment, these monsters will not find him!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    a clap of hands sounds, and then Chen Hao''s body solidifies in the air, and the monster beasts on the ground and the black sparrows nearby also stop attacking him. The monsters on the ground pounce on the Jiuji City, while the black sparrows flutter on the clouds, without any action to attack the city.


    Chen Hao looks at the person clapping his hands, his face is extremely ugly. This man is the tiger demon clan who passed by in front of Jiuji city in the morning, and his strength is the demon emperor!When the demon clan saw Chen Hao''s look, a little smile appeared, but because of the different faces, the smile seemed to have some ferocious feeling.


    "Terran boy, you are very good. If I don''t show up, you can really leave."


    Chen Hao pulled out a strong smile and didn''t open his mouth, but the spiritual power in his body began to surge slowly. He was ready to stimulate one of the three attacks in his body at any time to fight for time to escape.


    And the demon clan saw Chen Hao did not open his mouth, a touch of cold moment emerged: "boy, I ask you, who are you, what position are you in the nine pole City, and what are you going to do to break through the encirclement?"


    Chen Hao saw this, and his smile suddenly turned into a sincere smile: "ha ha, I''m just a nobody. As for the purpose, do you step on it?"


    Words fell, a huge gun suddenly appeared. As soon as it appeared, it trembled slightly. Then, under the control of Chen Hao, it aimed at the demon clan. A flash had disappeared. When it reappeared, it was not far away from the demon family''s chest and stabbed it toward the chest.


    Chen Hao saw this, and his eyelids leaped slightly. The speed of the attack was beyond his expectation. He did not leave in a hurry, but looked at the demon clan. He wanted to see how the demon clan dealt with the attack. As long as he had the slightest reluctance, he would launch a sword area attack to leave the demon emperor behind!


    When the demon emperor saw the incoming spear, a light dignified appearance appeared. His hand was a God. In a moment, he appeared in front of the spear. Then, the palm of his hand spread out black gas. A piercing sound sounded. The spear like a spear kept spinning and wanted to rush through. The power of the black gas was obviously extraordinary. It was difficult for the spear to break through.


    Chen Hao, who was ready to take the opportunity to take the opportunity, jumps in his heart. Jiuyou decides to use what you don''t want. Don''t leave directly. At the same time, a sigh rings in his heart. The demon emperor can cross the half moon city to come here. Otherwise, he will be found by the half moon city directly. If Su Yangping is sure, he will fight the demon emperor directly. Since he doesn''t, then Side proved that he did not have the assurance of winning, is he estimated Su Yangping''s strength a little higher.


    When the demon emperor saw Chen Hao leave, he picked his mouth, and a faint smile appeared. When Chen Hao''s body completely disappeared, he saw that the black fog on his palm was in full swing, but in a moment he broke the spear and turned it into starlight.


    At the moment when the spear was just broken, two bodies appeared in front of the demon emperor. One of them looked at the back of Chen Hao''s leaving, and a gloomy voice rang out: "the people in Jiuji city are also rubbish. I specially ordered this beast to keep hands, and those people can still be killed!"


    The other one chuckled: "blood wolf, what are you worried about? Didn''t one leave? "


    Then the man turned his head and looked at the tiger demon clan''s people and said, "hungry tiger, what are you going to do before? If the boy didn''t have some strength in his hand, what reason would you let him leave? I warn you, the nine pole city can''t be broken before the goal is achieved! "


    Blocking Chen Hao''s hungry tiger showed a sneer: "Feng mink, what are you anxious about? What would I do if I hadn''t seen him break through the black sparrows? I come out, and when he gets to half moon city, things will be more real! "


    On hearing this, the demon emperor Feng mink shook his head and sighed: "I really don''t know what the elders think. Why should we make such a trouble? As long as we don''t block the news of the nine pole City, let''s intercept all the information passed out and let people go to Banyue City to ask for help. Isn''t this more than one action?"


    The blood wolf licked his lips and revealed a touch of bloodthirsty: "what do you want to do? Since the elders arranged this way, we must have the intention of the elders. We should do as they told us. This attack, according to the orders of the elders, lasted until late at night. You should keep a good eye on them. Don''t let these animals do bad things. The former Yuanyang tiger almost broke the big thing! "


    "Let''s go. Go to their respective places and watch. There are too many animals. There are often problems in controlling them!"


    Chen Hao was completely out of the range of monsters and was safe. However, Chen Hao showed a faint suspicion. He had not found it before. He found out after he left that he had left. It was a little too smooth for him to leave. Although the speed of jiuyoujue had been predicted, he also met a dangerous thing of black sparrows Don''t rush out of the group of black birds, he left behind the monster did not follow up, which is full of thick weird.


    After a while, he shook his head to suppress the idea, turned to the direction of half moon city and began to fly away. However, there was a melancholy in my heart. If he killed all the monsters who attacked Jiuji City, it would be very simple to advance to the realm of Emperor Wu. Unfortunately, there are too many monsters there, and he can''t kill them. He can only choose to watch and let him go Wu Huang''s monsters can''t start.


    The next day, Chen Hao did not encounter any danger. After a day''s flight, he had arrived at Banyue City, a huge city in front of the demon clan area, at the speed of jiuyoujue.


    After arriving here, without hesitation, he entered the city gate and arrived at the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    Along the way, although all the people in the city are unable to hide the spirit of killing, but obviously, there is no danger in Banyue City, and the demon clan side is also very quiet. There is no accident here. Su Yangping''s message for help is intercepted by the demon clan, not that the Banyue city can''t go forward to support. As for the demon clan lurking here, he only knows a city master Yue Yixian, no one else knows him. It will take time to investigate.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Just arrived at the gate of the city Lord''s house, the guard in front of the door said in a cold voice: "the city Lord''s house is a key place. It''s forbidden to intrude without permission. There''s no amnesty for killing."


    Chen Hao smell speech, shrug his shoulders and did not open his mouth, but directly took out the token Su Yangping gave him and handed it to the guard.


    When the guard saw the token, he immediately showed a look of surprise. After a moment, he said coldly: "wait, I''ll inform the moon city Lord!"


    The guard with the token turned directly into the city Lord''s house, leaving only one man looking at him with vigilance.


    Chen Hao saw this and frowned slightly. It was OK before. The people who took the token clearly indicated that they would go in. However, the guard was still watching with such vigilance. If there was no accident, something must have happened in Banyue City, which other people didn''t know. This event must have caused the turmoil of the city Lord''s house!


    Not long before Chen Hao waited outside the city Lord''s house, the guard who went in to pass the pass came out and waved the token back to Chen Hao. At the same time, he said softly, "the city Lord has agreed to see you. Come with me."


    Words fall, the guard then again toward the door to go, Chen Hao directly followed up.


    Not long ago, two people will arrive at a loft before, the guard slightly arched a hand and then directly left here, Chen Hao is directly into the attic.


    After going in, I saw a middle-aged man sitting on the throne in the attic lobby, and then said softly, "Chen Hao, I have seen the Lord of moon city."


    Yueyixian saw Chen Hao and frowned slightly: "what happened to Jiuji city? Why did the Lord Su ask you to look for me


    Chen Hao shrugged and then said the matter of the nine pole city.


    "What?"


    After learning about the matter, yueyixian was greatly shocked, and her eyebrows had been wrinkled into the character of Sichuan.


    Chen Hao saw the situation and directly asked, "the Lord of the moon city, but what''s the inconvenience?"


    Yueyixian slightly shook his head: "it''s nothing. Yesterday, a demon clan sneaked into the city master''s house. Although it was discovered by the city master, it still escaped. I didn''t want to know how the demon clan got into the city Lord''s house. For the sake of the safety of the half Moon City, I can''t leave here, otherwise something will happen and it will be troublesome."


    Chen Hao smell speech, a touch of accident emerged: "city Lord, do you mean not to rescue?"


    "Go, of course. But even if the city master doesn''t do it himself, it''s very simple to relieve the safety of Jiuji city. You can go down and have a rest first. I''ll arrange this."


    Chen Hao slightly nodded, an arch hand then directly left the attic, then walked out of the city Lord''s mansion.


    After going out, he turned his head and looked at the gate of the city Lord''s house. His eyes narrowed slightly and he walked away from here. Although the man had already left, Chen Hao thought about the implied meaning in the words of yueyixian. There were demon clans sneaking into the city Lord''s house!


    Thinking about the task of the system, Chen Hao affirms that, nine times out of ten, that demon clan is lurking in the city Lord''s house. However, he doesn''t know how to do it and cover up the traces on his body. After all, he has just arrived here. It''s not appropriate to enter the city Lord''s house directly. He is ready to explore the situation here carefully.


    In a flash, as the day went by, Chen Hao understood more about Banyue city. Apart from the passing mercenary regiment and the residents living here, there was no force in this city. If any force had any sign of taking off, it would be directly destroyed by the city Lord''s office, which can be called the ultimate tyranny.


    If you want to find out the hidden demon clan, Chen Hao can only choose to start in the city Lord''s house. However, the city Lord''s house is at the most heavily guarded time. It''s not so easy to check the information!


    The only thing that interested him was that Yue Yixian, the city Lord, told the Deputy City Lord Ning Peng to take half of the forces of Banyue city to Jiuji city. Although Ning Peng was the Deputy City Lord, his strength was not high, only the nine stars of King Wu. The reason why he was the Deputy City Lord was that Ning Peng was an expert in the array. Every time he participated in the battle, the army was set up according to his array Array, the strength of the improvement is not a little bit, so yueyixian made an exception to promote him as the Deputy City Lord.


    Looking back on the news of the day, Chen Hao shakes his head in silence. Because half of the strength of the city is less than half of its strength, the city Lord''s mansion is full of soldiers. It is estimated that there are many array traps in it. If you really go to investigate it quietly, it is easy to expose it, and it will be very dangerous after exposure!


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Hao made a decision in the dark and went to the city Lord''s house.


    After all, he came to report the news from Jiuji city. With Su Yangping''s token, the city Lord Yue Yixian was not too defensive against him. He was ready to go directly to show his purpose. In this way, he might be able to investigate the city Lord''s house openly and honestly.


    Before long, Chen Hao appeared again in front of the city Lord''s house, and the guards were still the two of yesterday. Facing the man who led the way yesterday, he opened his mouth: "I need to see the city Lord''s house if I have something to do. Please go in and announce it."


    The man frowned and said, "come with me."


    Chen Hao slightly a Zheng, then nodded and followed up directly.


    After a while, I came to the attic of yesterday again. After thanking the guards who led the way, I went straight in. After I went in, I saw yueyixian sitting on it as if I had never moved."Master of moon city, Chen Hao heard yesterday that there was a demon clan in the Lord''s house?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Yueyixian showed a little doubt and asked.


    Chen Hao smiles and shows a confident look: "Lord of moon city, it''s like this. I was injured when breaking through the encirclement. I can''t return to Jiuji city for the time being. I want to take the initiative to ask for a look in the Lord''s house. I believe that the demon clan must be lurking in the Lord''s house at this time!"


    On hearing this, Yue Yixian''s face suddenly sank: "hidden in my city Lord''s house? In this case, give me a reason, otherwise, the Lord of this city will punish you for blasphemy. "


    Chen Hao''s face did not change at all, but he was still full of confidence: "it''s very simple. As far as I know, the power of the big array covering the whole half moon city is extremely amazing, not to mention the numerous forbidden arrays on the battlefield. Even if the demon emperor comes, he can only choose to retreat. Under such an array, if there is no internal response from the city Lord''s house, what May enter the half moon city and sneak into the Lord''s mansion? And it can let the three demon emperors go to the nine pole city without any information leaking out


    On hearing this, Yue Yixian slightly bent her finger and tapped on the table top, and a smile appeared: "you''re right. So does the Lord of this city. It''s just who it is. Up to now, we haven''t got a guess. Let''s hear what you think."


    Chen Hao showed a hint of weeping and laughing: "the city Lord, it''s not that I don''t say it, but I just came to the half moon city. I can''t even know other people except a city Lord you. How can I know who it is, so I need to go into the interior of the city Lord''s house to investigate."


    The rhythm of yueyixian knocking on the table is more urgent. Because there is no answer, there is only the "Dong Dong Dong" sound made by Yue Yixian knocking on the table top in this attic.


    After a long time, Yue Yixian''s expression became more firm: "since you dare to open this mouth, you must be very confident in yourself. In this case, the city Lord will give you three days. If you can''t find out any trace in three days, you can leave here. Besides, don''t let out any information during the investigation. I don''t want my subordinates to know, There is a traitor in the city Lord''s house


    Chen Hao smell speech, smile, secretly disdain to turn his lips, although yueyixian did not say clearly, but obviously, he does not believe that there are demon clans lurking in the city Lord''s house, just think there is a traitor. If it is not a systematic task, perhaps he will not believe it, but his task clearly tells him that there are demon clans lurking in the half moon city, and In this city, unless you enter the city Lord''s house, there is no effect of lurking in!


    Yue Yixian saw Chen Hao''s smile and nodded slightly. Then he drank softly toward the outside: "Xu Lao."


    Words fall, an old man slowly walked in. Although his face is old and looks weak without wind, Chen Hao doesn''t mean to look down on him at all. This Xu old man''s cultivation is Emperor Wu!


    "Old Xu, I''m tired. Take him down and have a rest. He will do some things in the city Lord''s house, accompanied by you. As long as it doesn''t involve forbidden areas and secret places, he can go there. After three days, you can bring him to see me!"


    The old Xu nodded and then made a gesture of inviting Chen Hao. Chen Hao bowed his hand toward yueyixian and walked out of the attic directly.


    After going out of the attic, Chen Hao directly asked: "old Xu, can you tell me the specific situation of demon clans sneaking into the former Tiancheng mansion?"


    Old Xu sniffed the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then showed a slight smile: "yes, let''s go to the guest room. What do you want to know? As long as you don''t touch the things ordered by the city Lord, I can tell you."


    Chen Hao''s eyes turned slightly, and he understood in an instant. If he guessed right, his purpose should be guessed by the old Xu. Otherwise, the story of the demon clan''s lurking had just passed one day. He came here, a person who was not the Lord''s house, and was released by Yue Yixian. After he came out, he also asked about the lurking things of the demon clan, as long as he didn''t Silly basic can guess his purpose, just, this matter can guess, but can''t say it clearly.


    After a while, Chen Hao followed Xu to a guest room.


    After entering, not long time Chen Hao knew that the demon clan had sneaked in the day before yesterday.


    No one knows exactly when he sneaked in. He just knew that the city Lord had been practicing quietly that day, and suddenly felt the evil spirit. Yueyixian, who was here all year round, was very sensitive to the spirit of the demon clan. After discovering it, he immediately attacked the demon clan. However, the strength of that demon clan was obviously not strong, but it fell into the downwind for a moment. Then the demon clan did not know what secret method was used He got rid of the city Lord''s feeling, and then disappeared in the city Lord''s house. I don''t know where to go.


    After that, the people in the city Lord''s house were disturbed by the sound of fighting, and all of them dared to come, but the demon clan disappeared.


    Chen Hao frowned slightly after hearing the story. The appearance of the demon clan was too endless. According to Xu''s description, the strength of that demon clan was somewhat unstable. Obviously, he used the secret method after he came in. The strength was between the three stars and five stars of the emperor of Wu. But this strength could not escape the block of the city Lord''s palace array!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    A moment later, Chen Hao asked again, "old Xu, when did the city Lord''s house array close after the attack that day?"


    Old Xu shook his head slightly: "because of the formation, no one thought that the demon clan had left. However, we almost turned over the city Lord''s house, but we didn''t find any trace of the demon clan. We should have left, but how did we get in? Now it''s still a mystery. And this mystery has not been solved, you will come."


    Chen Hao smell speech, helplessly nodded, and then began the information of the people in the hall.


    After a long time, Chen Hao frowned slightly. According to the news that Xu told him, he had three suspects. However, those three were not in the city Lord''s mansion that day, and there were many people who had met. They could not have come here. However, Chen Hao felt that there was something wrong with the three people!


    The three were Ning Peng, deputy city Lord, and Zhao Xing and Wu Fei.


    Ning Peng, the reason is very simple. His array attainments, with his authority and his array attainments, do not disturb anyone to enter the city Lord''s mansion.


    But Zhao Xing and Wu Fei are simple. Their strength is Wu Huang Sanxing. If they use the secret method, it is in line with the housekeeper Xu Lao''s saying that the strength is unstable between three stars and five stars.


    For the others, it is not possible that there is no doubt, but that there are no three of them. It is just that the problem now is that Ning Peng has taken people to Jiuji city for rescue, and he can''t find it at all!


    Think of here, Chen Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, heart suddenly some cold up.


    He thought of the places he didn''t want to understand in Jiuji city before. If he left on purpose by the demon clan, if the demon clan didn''t want to break through when they besieged Jiuji City, if Ning Peng was the spy of the demon clan, or Ning Peng was the demon family''s disguise and lurking, he was taking away half of his strength and setting a trap under his leadership, even if he could not be completely destroyed Let that half of the strength of the damage to not leave a few people, and this time the demon clan launched an attack on the half moon city!


    At the thought of this, Chen Hao''s cold feeling suddenly flourished. Without the half moon city, the demon clan people will surely be able to drive in. Although he has no good impression with Dayun because of Zhao yuankui''s affairs, one is the demon clan, and the other is the Terran. He knows who to help with his feet.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao immediately got up: "old Xu, take me to see the city Lord, I suddenly thought of a very important thing to say clearly."


    "Well, you come with me."


    In Chen Hao some anxious mood, two people soon came to the attic again, Chen Hao directly pushed the door to go in.


    After entering, Chen Hao did not speak, Xu Lao''s voice rang out: "city Lord, I retreat first."


    Yueyixian shook his head: "old Xu, you stay, there is no need to avoid."


    Chen Hao saw this and said directly, "Lord, can you contact the Deputy City Lord Ning Peng now?"


    Yue Yi Xian''s expression coagulated, and then he did not become a little bit dense: "do you suspect him? Then you know what the consequences are if he is wronged! "


    Chen Hao saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he sneered directly: "Lord, don''t forget that I''m not from the city of half moon. Even if something happens, it has nothing to do with me. I just intervene to check it out for other reasons."


    Yueyixian saw this, and a faint chill appeared. Then, with a gentle wave, a ripple appeared in the air. A moment later, a young man''s face appeared in the ripples. His face was somewhat unreal. Obviously, this is a method of contact, and you can see the people on both sides.


    And as soon as this face appeared, the sound of the mechanical system began to ring in his heart.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for finding the demon clan of the half moon city. At the beginning of the turmoil, the task is advanced. Capture the demon family man Peng to obtain the hiding method. Enter the demon family''s hinterland to investigate the mystery behind. The success of the task rewards the frost feather."


    Chen Hao''s eyes instantly narrowed, a touch of light joy emerged.


    Although there is no reward for the mission, this surprise is too lucky. When he sees a phantom, the system will directly judge that his mission has been successful. If he had known that, he would have asked the housekeeper to show him the portraits of the city Lord''s mansion!


    "City Lord, what can I do for you?"


    When Chen Hao was thinking about it, Ning Peng, no, it should be the voice of the demon family man Peng in the ripples.


    Yueyixian slightly shook his head and whispered: "nothing, I''m just going to ask, where are you? I''m afraid that if you go to Jiuji city late, there will be an accident. If you are attacked, it will not be good. "


    Ning Peng''s flat voice came out: "don''t worry, the city Lord. Because of the emergency, you are going fast all the way. According to the current speed, you can get to the Jiuji city in less than two hours. Moreover, just after the scout reported, the Jiuji city is still solid at this time, and there will be no problem."


    "That''s good!" Yueyixian instant answer, at the same time, his eyes become a little cold to see Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao sees this, the corner of his mouth shows a touch of light sneer, raises the foot to walk, looks at the phantom which emerges before the ripple: "you are the Deputy City Lord Ning Peng?"Ning Peng on the phantom revealed a bit of doubt: "yes, I am Ning Peng, are you?"


    You should call me a little Peng, or I should be a little Peng


    As the words fell, man Peng, who was about to arrive at the nine pole City, stopped instantly and his eyes narrowed slightly: "who are you? Who is it, man Peng? "


    Chen Hao saw this and frowned slightly. He found that things became troublesome. Even if he knew that Yue Yixian didn''t believe it, it would be useless. Although he could make an oath, he didn''t want to make an oath because of this, which would hinder the future. After all, the small realm is OK, the big realm, and after enough experience, he needs his own efforts!


    At this time, Ning Peng''s side a ripple appeared, a figure appeared beside him.


    Chen Hao see form, eyes instantly open, that person he recognized, is that demon clan that blocked before, that tiger kind demon clan.


    After the appearance of the hungry tiger, he saw the light curtain in front of the man Peng. He was stunned, and then a faint ferocity appeared: "manpeng, OK, I will order the attack immediately. None of these people can leave!"


    "Well, you wrote back that day. Success or failure is at stake!"


    Hungry tiger nodded and looked at the ripples, which showed a touch of ferocity, and disappeared in the side of man Peng.


    At this time, yueyixian''s figure has solidified: "hungry tiger? Who the hell are you? "


    Man Peng looked at the ripples and sighed, "my dear Lord, it''s a pity that you found out a little late. If you can find out half a quarter of an hour earlier, maybe the plan will fail. It''s just a pity, now, it''s too late!"


    Then man Peng waved his hand and directly closed the communication ripples. Only a faint voice echoed in the attic.


    "Dear Lord of the city, seeing that half moon city treats me well, I''ll give you a reminder of friendship. The people of demon clan can reach the outside of Banyue city in half a quarter of an hour. The scale is the scale that half moon city can''t stop. If you are still alive, we will have a good reminiscence next time, ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Chen Hao showed a faint bitter smile, and manpeng admitted it directly. What''s more, he guessed right that the demon clan really wanted to attack Banyue city. If he investigated directly on the first day he came here, he could see man Peng at that time, and there would be no later things. Now man Peng has taken half of the people, and looking at the words of hungry tiger before, it is obvious that The trap has been set, and man Peng directly led people into the trap. It is not certain that the half of them can come back alive.


    As for those who showed their body in the city Lord''s mansion before, they were either man Peng himself or another demon clan!


    After a moment, Chen Hao looked at yueyixian''s brow and frowned: "master of moon city? No matter what man Peng said is true or false, the demon clan will attack immediately. Don''t you take charge of the defense? "


    Yueyixian smell speech, deeply saw Chen Hao one eye, did not make a word then directly left here.


    When yueyixian left, Mr. Xu''s hesitant voice rang out: "Chen Hao, how did you find out? And how do you know his real name? "


    Chen Hao shrugged slightly and didn''t answer. He couldn''t say it was systematic. He didn''t answer. The reason was that Xu himself guessed.


    Then he whispered, "Mr. Xu, although the situation in Banyue city is very critical, I can''t stay here. Jiuji city is in danger. I need to go to Jiuji City, and I''m going to say goodbye!"


    Jiuyou decides to run, turns into a streamer and flies into the sky. The direction is exactly the direction of Jiuji city. However, the goal is not Jiuji City, but manpeng. The systematic task is to capture manpeng and ask the secret method. Then his cultivation of manpeng must not be faked. It is just the strength of King Wu. He wants to hide and find a chance to capture manpeng!


    Chen Hao is also very greedy for that secret method. A demon family of King Wu can enter and exit freely in the big array that the demon emperor can''t hide. He can''t do it. He''s going to fix the secret method!


    Just fly run away not long ago, eyes a moment narrowed, turned to look behind.


    He saw that the direction of the half moon city was full of black clouds. Although it looked the same as the black clouds of the nine pole City, it was much more pure than that of the nine pole city. Even if he was so far away, he could still feel the overwhelming pressure in the black cloud. If he was in front of the black cloud now, it was hard to say how much he could use his whole method!


    When the black cloud is just approaching, a bloody light suddenly appears in the position of the half moon city, and then the whole half moon city is directly dyed red, with black clouds on one side and red clouds on the other. The two are mutually exclusive and incompatible.


    Chen Hao''s eyes in the distance instantly squint, red brilliant, not other, is to kill, on his body, also has killing intention.


    Although the illusion of Banyue city is very strong, its purity is obviously not as high as that of him. However, there are too many numbers. He can feel the chill of senleng above the red light when he is so far away. Even if he is killed by an enemy, his strength will be 50% at most, which is the killing intention jointly distributed by the army of Banyue city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Without hesitation, he turned his head and fled to the direction of Jiuji city again. No matter who won or lost the first battle of Banyue City, and whether he would be defeated by the demon clan in the end, the most important thing for him now is to capture manpeng. If the battle of Banyue city is not over after pressing out the secret method, he doesn''t mind entering the battlefield to kill the demon clan to gain experience.


    In a flash, six hours later, Chen Hao''s body stopped again. He had already seen the barracks brought out by man pengsui. However, the army now looks a little miserable, and its strength is nothing to say. It is surrounded by monsters all over the mountains and fields, and there is no hope of escaping. He has seen many of the monsters that surrounded Jiuji city before!


    In the sky, countless birds are being slaughtered. The black sparrows that have broken through before can only be regarded as insignificant monsters in the sky at this time. It can be seen that the strength of the demons that are surrounded and killed at this time is so strong!


    At this time, these soldiers were obviously poisoned and their strength was suppressed a lot. Even if they resisted in front of them, they could not hold on for a long time!


    See here, Chen Hao''s plan for the demon clan is completely clear in an instant.


    At this time, the half moon city should fall into the downwind or be evenly matched. However, there is obviously no crisis of breaking the city. After all, when he left, the essence of the murderous spirit turned into nothing.


    In addition, the monsters here are not the same. What appeared in Jiuji city before is not all the monsters. If these monsters are slaughtered in the rear, half moon city, which has lost half of its strength, will not be able to resist. It is inevitable that the city will be destroyed!


    After a slight sigh, Chen Hao hid his breath more thoroughly.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea to participate in it. It was different here. He was sure that as long as he dared to enter the battlefield, the monsters all over the mountains and fields would surely drown him. He might not hold out for half a quarter of an hour, and he would die. He came here not for the sake of Jiuji City, but for manpeng only!


    In a flash, Chen Hao, who was hiding next to him, watched the war for 12 hours a day.


    At this time, almost all the people in the army have been killed. Even if there is no resistance force, there is only a dying struggle. The demon clan, as he had guessed before, drives the monster slowly towards the half moon city.


    At this time, manpeng took over the driving power of the monster and was controlling the monster to kill the remaining troops. Chen Hao was still not hiding.


    An hour later, all the people who came out of Banyue city were dead, and maybe there were others who were not dead, but Chen Hao didn''t see it. At this time, manpeng was at the back of the monster beast, controlling the remaining monster slowly toward the city of Banyue. Obviously, he would also participate in the battle of Banyue city.


    Chen Hao quietly followed, while frowning. According to the words of man Peng before, he thought he would not participate in the war. Unexpectedly, man Peng would go to Banyue city and stay with the demons. If he did, the situation would be dangerous.


    Chen Hao followed manpeng carefully, eyebrows slightly coagulated, too many monsters, he could not find the opportunity to start.


    In a flash, several hours passed, and nearly a day passed. Manpeng had already walked half the distance with the monster, but Chen Hao still failed to find a chance to make a move.


    Just when Chen Hao was considering whether to attack by force or not, manpeng raised his head to the sky and roared for a full three rest time. Then man Peng changed his direction and left the monster group. Because of his roar, the monster group was still moving towards the direction of half moon city.


    Chen Hao sees this, eyebrows pick, a touch of light joy appears, no matter what man Peng wants to do, at least man Peng left, without the help of the monster herd, he has no difficulty in capturing man Peng.


    He carefully crossed the side of the monsters and ran after him in the direction where he left. However, in half a quarter of an hour, he chased manpeng at the periphery of a dense forest. At this time, manpeng stood beside an ancient tree and did not move, as if waiting for someone.


    As soon as he approached, manpeng''s voice began to ring out: "follow me for so long, come out!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes slightly flash, but did not go out.


    But when man Peng saw that there was still no difference around him, a faint irony appeared: "can''t you come out? What I''m good at is hiding and exploring. Although your concealment method is good, it''s not enough in front of me! "


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he directly relieved himself of his hiding state. He appeared not far from man Peng''s face, holding Tianxin sword and pointing at manpeng in a distant distance, with a faint sense of killing intended to surround him.


    Man Peng saw the person appeared, a touch of surprise emerged: "is it you?"


    Then a deep chill appeared: "boy, tell me, how do you know my identity, my name in addition to a limited number of people, no one knows!"


    Chen Hao heard the speech, a smile appeared, a sneer ring: "want to know? But why should I tell you? "


    "Ha ha, don''t you? In that case, I don''t need to know. When you die, it doesn''t matter! "


    As the words fell, man Peng''s figure turned into a black shadow, attacking and killing Chen Hao. The Tianxin sword in Chen Hao''s hand was slightly shaken, and a ray of cold light appeared on the sword, and then he chopped it."Bang" a dull ring sounded, Tianxin sword instantly hit the black shadow.


    At the same time, he raised his hand slightly. At this time, the clothes on his arm had been damaged, and a shallow bloodstain appeared on the damaged place.


    Looking at the bloodstain on his arm, man Peng reached directly to his mouth and gently licked it. His bloodthirsty meaning appeared: "yes, it can hurt me. As a price, you will pay for it with your life."


    "Ridiculous, according to your idea, my life is not enough to pay for, I''m here, want my life, simple ah!"


    Chen Hao sneered, and then the Tianxin sword was cut in the sky. A huge shadow of the sword appeared in the sky, and he was staring at the man Peng on the ground.


    "A little bit of work!"


    A disdainful voice sounded from man Peng, and his body shook slightly. In an instant, he turned into a blue roc with a height of more than 10 meters. He spread his wings slightly and turned into a shadow. He escaped the attack of sword shadow and jumped into the sky at the same time. Chen Hao''s height of no more than 1.8 meters was like an ant in front of this big roc, which was not directly proportional to it.


    The Dapeng, the incarnation of man Peng, did not hesitate. He made a dive in the sky, just like a sharp blade, attacking and killing in the sky.


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    Chen Hao drinks a low drink. At the critical moment, his body forcefully moves out 10 meters. As long as he avoids the dive attack of Dapeng, the heart sword of the day after tomorrow will be cut to the left wing of Dapeng.


    "Ding" a gold and iron voice sounded, Dapeng''s wings on the sparks, as if the injury has not received much.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous, just you, even if the attack power is ten times stronger, you don''t want to take my wings!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow a pick, a touch of light sneer emerged: "indeed, it seems that your wings are really very hard, but I want to know, your wings and the body of the joint, there is no so hard?"


    A "hard" word falls, Chen Hao then uses nine you to decide to move to the big Peng''s back, the sky heart sword mercilessly one sword then cuts down.


    In an instant, a scream was heard in the mouth of the ROC. The roar rolled and brought out bursts of air waves. All the trees that met the air waves were broken and collapsed.


    At the same time, Chen Hao felt a huge force coming from Dapeng''s back. He threw him down on Dapeng''s back. As soon as he landed, he heard the voice of manpeng gnashing his teeth: "boy, you dare to hurt me, I tell you, you are dead!"


    Chen Hao can not buy no shake his head: "I said, interesting? You said you killed me three times, but I''m still here, and you don''t seem to feel well? "


    At this time, there was a trickle of blood on the back of Dapeng, the incarnation of man Peng. Obviously, the effect of the sword cut by Chen Hao was not low, but it made Chen Hao. Unfortunately, man Peng was obviously alert and alert after one strike, so that he had no chance to get close to manpeng''s wings.


    And man Peng heard Chen Hao''s words, and instantly got angry: "Fengxiang killed!"


    As soon as the words fell, he saw manpeng flying up into the sky, and black air was billowing all over his body. Then, ripples appeared in front of him. In the ripples, a piece of feather emerged. The feather was as light as a feather. At this time, it seemed to flash a chilling light, which made people shiver.


    At the moment of feather appearance, Chen Hao''s expression became dignified. He felt that every feather in the sky was equivalent to the attack power of King Wu''s five to six stars. In addition, the dense sky was full of them. If he was really hit, even if he had to drink hate, the defense was not enough!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    A low drink, his head, behind the moment appeared a dense sword.


    When the long sword just appeared, the feathers all over the sky flickered slightly and started to attack with bursts of air breaking sound. Chen Hao''s finger slightly shook, and the long sword behind him also began to attack and kill towards the feather.


    Feather and sword are two obviously incomparable attacks. At the moment of contact, "boom" sounds, and bursts of roar are heard in the sky. From time to time, the sword will dissipate, and from time to time, feathers will turn into little bits of fluorescence and disappear.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows began to wrinkle slightly in the shape of Chuan when the two could not blow for half a quarter of an hour. If he continued to use the ten thousand sword formula, the spiritual power in his body disappeared quickly. If it continued, he would be short of spiritual power!


    At this time, manpeng''s voice was loud: "boy, although it''s beyond my expectation that you can counterattack, but this is my talent secret, which has no effect on my demon power. You can wait to die! Ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Chen Hao smell speech, a touch of tyranny emerged, and then he was immediately pressed down, now is the time to fight, if you can not calm down because of the emotional impact on the strength of the play, it can be troublesome.


    After his eyes twinkled for a moment, a cold light appeared in the corner of his eyes. He didn''t believe that man Peng didn''t consume. His talent, martial arts and magic skills were bound to consume!


    At the same time, I control Wan Jian Jue and watch it quietly.


    As soon as he looked at it, he found that there was a very hidden wave on the ground moving towards the sky. When he had paid attention to the battle, he did not find it because of his concentration.


    He knew that when he was in the city Lord''s mansion, he knew that manpeng''s array skills were extremely good, but he didn''t have much evaluation on his strength. But now the fluctuation of the ground must be that manpeng used some kind of array!


    Then his mind was fierce. Now the attack is so fierce that if he turns to break the battle, man Peng will not give him time to break the array. Thinking of piercing, he sighs in his heart: "careless."


    If he had paid attention to the surrounding areas when he arrived before, he could not have found the array. If he broke the array and was attacking, he would not have been attacked by the array. Especially when manpeng discovered that he was waiting for him here before, he didn''t even think of it. It could only be that he underestimated manpeng and fell into a trap.


    Then a touch of light fierce color emerged, a cold words appeared: "originally did not want to use, but it seems, now is to use it!"


    "Sword field comes!"


    With a roar of anger, an aura opened up beside his body, and a sword with different handles appeared. At the moment of using the sword field, jiuyoujue used it to approach manpeng directly at the same time.


    When man Peng saw Chen Hao coming, he gave a long cry, and the thick teasing words rang out: "close to me? You want to die, ha ha! "


    When the sound sounded, the feather attack speed controlled by manpeng was more rapid.


    In the moment when the feather is close to the sword area, it is directly cut into powder by the sword area, and then dissipates quietly. In such a short time, Chen Hao has approached manpeng!


    Who let man Peng''s body is too large, even if there is still some distance, but the attack is enough.


    As soon as he got close, there was an endless sword light in the sword area. Every sword light was flashing cold light and chopped at man Peng. Under the control of Chen Hao, the sword light did not attack the wings, but attacked other places of man Peng. He focused on the place where the wings were connected with the body. However, it was difficult to attack there because of the obstruction of the wings.


    However, other places are not so lucky. Dapeng''s head is surrounded by the light of the sword. When he is in the sword area, there is no difference between hiding or not. He will be attacked!


    And man Peng''s defense is obviously extraordinary. Few sword light can break through the fuzz on his body and attack his body. However, there are too many sword lights here, as if they are endless. Even if he tries to resist, he has been seriously injured in a few minutes!


    ROC body slightly a shake, straight Leng Leng then fall down.


    "Bang" is a dull sound. At the moment when manpeng falls to the ground, a burst of smoke and dust appears in an instant, and the ground vibrates slightly.


    Chen Hao also slowly fell to the ground after taking back the sword area. Looking at the fleshy ROC''s head, he said with a smile: "how about now? You have to thank me for not doing anything else about you, or you will be dead now


    Just as Chen Hao said, if it wasn''t for the secret method, he used the sword area to attack indiscriminately. At this time, it would not be a normal thing for him to be injured in the head and die. He would have been merciful for that secret method.


    At this time, manpeng felt the sharp pain coming from his head and howled. Then his body flashed and changed back to human form. Then he covered his head with both hands in his depth, as if he could relieve the pain.


    I haven''t found out before. After turning into a human form, manpeng looks at his bloody head. He is extremely ferocious. People who are not strong in mind may not have the courage to see the past at this time. Listening to manpeng''s howl, he feels that the air seems to be a lot more gloomy in a moment.


    Then a low drink: "if you still call, I will kill you now!"


    When the words fell, man Peng''s voice stopped abruptly. He just looked at his trembling look. It was obvious that he was just forced to endure.


    Without the sound, Chen Hao immediately felt that the air was as fresh as a lot, but there was a faint smell of blood in it. Then he showed a touch of cool color: "tell me one thing, how can you cheat the array of half moon city to hide in it? To be honest with me, I might consider letting you go


    Man Peng, who had been enduring pain for a moment, then slowly raised his head, revealed a smile, and said intermittently, "so, do you want to know this? I thought you would let me hand over the secret method of controlling the monster to save Banyue City, ha ha


    Chen Hao heard the speech and waved his hand gently. Tianxin sword appeared in manpeng''s neck position when he was sleeping. At the same time, he said without any emotion: "now I''m asking you. You can choose not to say, but I can''t guarantee whether you will die or not."Man Peng''s smile suddenly congealed, and then quickly said: "tell you what, I use the demon clan secret method, even if you know, you can''t learn it, this is the secret method tailored for my demon clan!"


    "Don''t worry about it if you learn it or not. Show me the secret method."


    A smile reappeared on man Peng''s face, but this time, it was a sneer: "do you want to know? Wishful thinking is death. I won''t tell you what the secret method is no matter whether you kill me or not! "


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, a faint chill appeared. Looking at manpeng, he resisted the impulse to kill him with a sword in his heart. He said, "don''t you fear death? Are you really afraid? "


    Man Peng breathed out a little, and said coldly again, "I said, you can try to kill me and see if I can tell you!"


    Chen Hao was very angry and nodded gently: "very good, but I don''t know if you have heard of it. The worst thing is not to die. After all, to die is to die. It''s all over. The worst thing is that you want to die, but you can''t die. In other words, you can''t live or die!"


    As soon as the words fell, his right hand flashed out, and his spiritual power poured into his body, directly imprisoning the seriously injured man Peng. What''s more, because of Ximen Haoyan''s incident, he set nine prohibitions in succession this time, let alone the seriously injured man Peng. Even if there is no serious injury, he can''t break through the blockade and recover!


    Then he began to speak again with a sneer: "I have heard of a kind of torture. I don''t know if you have heard of it. One kind of torture is the use of a fishing net to bind people up, and then use a dagger to cut off the flesh exposed to the net. Each cut is only the size of a cicada wing. It is said that the most brilliant person can cut 33050 Seven knives will die. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    Then there was a touch of encouragement on his face: "but you are different. You are a demon clan, and your vitality is tenacious. According to my estimation, if you don''t cut tens of thousands of knives, you can rest assured!"


    As the words fell, man Peng''s body began to tremble. Although he didn''t know whether there was such a way to torture people, simply listening to it had already made people shiver!


    Chen Hao obviously did not mean to stop speaking, but still said to himself: "and you can rest assured that I will not use a dagger at that time. Do you see my blade? It''s the one I have before. It''s called Tianxin sword. The edge of the sword is extremely sharp. With the help of my spiritual power, it must be very simple to cut off your meat. Moreover, I won''t let you die soon. After you are injured, I''ll treat you. Even if I want to die, I''ll wait until I don''t like the meat of Dapeng! "


    After saying that, he also deliberately licked his tongue, revealing a touch of greedy meaning.


    When manpeng saw this, he became frightened. Compared with Chen Hao, he felt very happy when he died. Then he saw Chen Hao waving the Tianxin sword in his hand. At the same time, he looked at him carefully, as if he was thinking that it would be better to start there first.


    Seeing this, man Peng immediately exclaimed, "no, I said!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, show a touch of light regret color: "I haven''t started, how did you yield?"


    Seeing this, manpeng was more frightened. He immediately began to tell the secret method he used. He was so detailed that he didn''t make any mistakes.


    After a long time, Chen Hao confirmed that everything was written down. He slightly turned his head and looked at the man Peng on the ground. He shook his head slowly: "for the sake of telling me the secret method, I won''t torture you, and after deep consideration, I decided to kill you!"


    When the words fall, Tianxin sword suddenly swings, and in an instant it directly cuts the head of manpeng''s neck!


    After killing man Peng, Chen Hao thinks about the secret method that man Peng told before, and his eyebrows are slightly coagulated.


    In Chen Hao''s opinion, the secret method of Tiankui Shengjie is not complicated. Even if it is complicated, he can learn it in minutes. What makes him frown is that the requirements of this secret method need strong physical strength.


    Although he didn''t understand why a hidden method would require a strong body, but considering what man Peng said before, this secret method is tailored for the demon clan. The demon clan''s body is strong, which can also be said. However, his physical strength is obviously not enough, and because of the lack of physical quality, the system can not learn from it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    If you want to practice this Tiankui holy secret, you need to reach the level of a great martial arts master to cultivate the pure body strength. However, there are few short cuts to polish the body, and all of them need to polish the body overnight.


    According to the answer from the inquiry system, if he polished it himself, it would take at least ten years for him to have hope. In ten years, daylily will be cold!


    After a while, he shook his head slowly. He was ready to go to Jiuji city. Although it was difficult to improve the physical body and shortcut, it was rare, not without. He knew some of it himself, but it was very precious. Jiuji City, as the second city adjacent to the demon clan area, must be able to find a way there, even if there is no information.


    He lifted his feet slightly, and Jiuyou decided to use it. He fled in the direction of Jiuji city. As for the half moon city, it had nothing to do with him. Even if the cloud was destroyed, he could return to Tianya Haige. He could not leave Dayun to go to the wind empire. He didn''t care.


    One day later, Chen Hao came to the gate of Jiuji city again. He took a look inside and shook his head slightly. As he guessed, the demon clan didn''t come for Jiuji city at all. After manpeng pit killed half of the strength of Banyue City, the demon beast had no interest in Jiuji city. Although it seemed to be more broken than when he left, it was obvious that the demon clan did not come to Jiuji city The nine pole city is still there, and the demon beast controlled by the demon clan has left.


    Still shaking his head, the body has entered the gate.


    Just walked in, he stopped the gate keeper in front of him instantly: "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you? Why did you come to my nine pole city?"


    Chen Hao heard the speech, his face suddenly became cold. There were so many people in and out. This man simply stopped him, not because he was unfamiliar. It was just that he did not show his accomplishments. However, he didn''t give this person a fee for entering the city. This man blocked him. Moreover, because Jiuji city had just been attacked by the demon clan, the reason for stopping him was very normal, which made people even angry Not born.


    After breathing out a little, Chen Hao waved and took out a thing. Su Yangping gave him a token to ask for help. Although he didn''t know what the token was, he thought it was enough to enter the city. He didn''t give him the entrance fee today!


    When the guard saw the token, he became suspicious. After a moment, he said coldly, "who are you, and why there is a token of the city Lord''s house? If you don''t say it, you will be put into prison now!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow a pick, a touch of light playfulness emerged: "who am I, needless to say, you do not know, but I want to know is, on you? Or the guards here? Just a martial arts master wants to stop me


    It''s not that Chen Hao despises these gatekeepers. There are only ten people in the gate. All of them are martial arts masters. All of them can''t catch his move. If it wasn''t for the Lord of Jiuji city who is the emperor of Wu, he would have done it now!


    Moreover, he did not believe that Su Yangping could attack him even though he had gone to Banyue city. Therefore, although he had not yet done so, it was not far away from him!


    But the words fell, ten guards suddenly rushed together, the first one holding Chen Hao''s token, a touch of coldness appeared: "boy, say it, where did your token come from? After the monster retreated, it was you who went to the city Lord''s house to steal!"


    Words fall, Chen Hao''s look is a Zheng, and then show a smirk: "you are joking? As a king of martial arts, is there anyone else who can go in and steal? "


    The words fell down, and the people who watched the play because of the contradiction around them began to talk about it instantly.


    "Who is this man? I think I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "You may have mistaken the person. He was certainly not in the city when the monster attacked. Otherwise, how could you not know?"


    "Yes, he didn''t even know about the death of the city Lord. How could you have seen it?"


    "Yes, it''s just a pity that the city Lord died well. It''s a pity that those who are powerful and powerful have been plotted by the demon clan!"


    Chen Hao at this time to listen to the surrounding discussion, look instantly solidified down, Su Yangping died?


    A moment later, he shook his head slightly. Although it was unexpected, it was not impossible. Before the monster besieged the city, he didn''t do his best. After all, since man Peng had his hand, it was not impossible for other monsters to kill the Emperor Wu of Jiuji city. After all, there were so many monsters, not to mention the demon emperor. Even if they didn''t, they could have surrounded Su Yangping!


    And the head of the people to see Chen Hao solidification look, instant a touch of cold emerged: "look, into the theft of the people are really you?"


    Chen Hao instantly made a voice: "ridiculous, people around you can see that I just came to Jiuji city today. Can''t you see it? If you are ready to force the matter on me and get credit, just say it


    Then exposed a deep sarcasm: "if you want to do it, you can get out of the way if you don''t!"


    The first man saw this, and suddenly said coldly, "go up together, catch him, and wait until the Lord of the city arrives to exchange for the reward!"


    Looking at the ten people who have been transformed into shadows, Chen Hao shows a deep irony. The breath belonging to King Wu slowly diffuses out, and the murderous intention on his body rises behind him, and the phantom of a sea of corpses and blood emerges behind him.But the ten who attacked, Chen Hao didn''t even move, so they flew backward at a faster speed than before, and fell to the ground after hitting the wall.


    Their strength is too low, even if Chen Hao does not hand, pure momentum is not what they can bear!


    "King Wu?"


    All the people around him shut up and looked up at the sky as if there was something beautiful in the sky. All kinds of comments disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the ten gatekeepers turned their heads and fell into a coma.


    As for whether it is true or false, it is not necessarily.


    Chen Hao obviously didn''t have a deep thought. He raised his foot slightly and went directly into the city. After slightly inquiring about the direction, he went to the direction of Feiyu mercenary regiment. He originally wanted to find Su Yangping, but suddenly heard the death message of Su Yangping. So he could only find mi yuankui. He wanted to get rid of MI yuankui and find something for him. If he wanted anything, he could find it Qi''s words, it''s not difficult to reach the strength of a great martial arts master in flesh!


    However, what we need is very precious.


    Chen Hao arrived at the outskirts of the Feiyu mercenary regiment. Without hesitation, he went forward and opened his mouth: "I''ll find your commander. Go and tell him my name is Chen Hao."


    When the guard heard this, he looked slightly stunned, and then shook his head and said, "this friend, our leader is not in Jiuji city. He just left with the boy commander of the Sirius mercenary Corps yesterday."


    Chen Hao smell speech, complexion: "when does your regiment come back then?"


    "I don''t know. We don''t know where he went with Commander Tong."


    Chen Hao heard the speech, frowned slightly, then turned around and left the camp of Feiyu mercenary regiment. He came here just to let mi yuankui use the advantage of the landlord to find what he needed for him. Since the man was not there, there was no need to go to find someone more troublesome. It was the same for him to look for him.


    After leaving, he pondered for a moment, and then he headed for the miraculous herb Pavilion, the largest lingcao trading center in Jiuji city.


    After walking to the miraculous medicine Pavilion, he raised his feet and walked in.


    As soon as he went in, a boy came up and said, "my Lord, do not know what you need? Spirit grass or pill? "


    When he came in, he surrounded him with the breath of the six stars belonging to his King Wu. The look of the boy was very restrained, without any disrespect.


    Liu mang looked at the boy and whispered, "you can''t be the master of what I want. Let your shopkeeper come out."


    The boy smelled the speech, his face was stunned, and then he nodded his head and was ready to retreat.


    "My friend, I don''t know what you want, but you still need the boss to make the decision? Let''s talk about it. "


    Chen Hao turns his head and looks at the past, and the corners of his mouth pick slightly. People who come to see that they are in the elixir Pavilion, but their status should be higher. After all, the cultivation of King Wu is there, which is not simple.


    After a deep look at the visitor, he opened his mouth without any feelings: "it''s nothing. I want to refine the body grass and quench the blood orchid. Can you make the decision?"


    The visitor was stunned, and then slightly arched his hand: "as far as I know, I don''t have the things you want in the lower miraculous medicine Pavilion. As far as I know, I don''t have any in stock. I''ll go to ask our shopkeeper to see if there is any left in the treasure house?"


    Chen Hao''s face was a little heavy. He nodded slightly to show his response. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. Although the Deacon went to inquire, he didn''t have much expectation. After all, if he could buy it here, his first choice would not be to go to the dead Su Yangping and the two most powerful mercenaries.


    A moment later, Zhao Gaofei''s figure appeared upstairs, and there was an old man in front of him.


    After the two men went to Chen Hao, the old man slightly arched his hand and said slowly, "I wonder if you can ask your excellency why you are looking for the refined body grass and the quenched blood orchid?"


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and a faint joy appeared: "shopkeeper, what do you buy the miraculous medicine for? Don''t you need to explain it to the shopkeeper? I don''t know what price you would like to sell it to me? "


    It''s not that Chen Hao doesn''t say that, but the two kinds of miraculous medicines he needs. Besides where can he refine his body, he is also the best alchemy materials. He guesses that the shopkeeper should think that he is an alchemist, but he is not. He is going to wait for his accomplishments to reach the realm of Emperor Wu before he begins to dabble in Dan Dao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    At this time, the shopkeeper shook his head: "no, no, no, my friend, you misunderstood me. There are no two kinds of spiritual herbs that you need in my elixir Pavilion."


    Chen Hao''s look sank, and then a faint cold, intended to surface.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ziyu shook his head again: "my friend, don''t worry. Although I don''t have one here, I know that there will be refining grass in the city Lord''s house. Moreover, the new city Lord will arrive soon and the new city Lord will take it out. You can wait until the new city Lord arrives."


    Chen Hao heard the speech and frowned slightly: "shopkeeper, I was offended before I went down. I just don''t know what the conditions the new town owner took out?"


    Zhao Ziyu shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "although I know a little bit, I''m not sure. I heard that the new city Lord felt that the demon family had come to attack and the city Lord was killed in battle. So he sat down and decided to greatly promote the forces in Jiuji city. Obviously, the family would not come here, so only mercenaries would be left. After he arrived, there would be mercenaries In the competition, those who won the top three all have awards, and the exercise grass is among them. However, it is not clear which old man is the first


    Chen Hao hears the speech, his eyes twinkle for a moment, and then nods. He arched his hand and said thanks, then he turned and left the miraculous medicine Pavilion.


    Although Zhao Ziyu said it was uncertain, Chen Hao still believed it. After all, what he said was the fact. The defense of Jiuji city was not strong. Compared with the half moon city not far away, it was just a gap between heaven and earth. It was normal for the new city master to strengthen the strength of Jiuji city in case of emergency.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know anyone in Jiuji city. Even if he is willing to set up a mercenary group, he doesn''t even know where to recruit people to join. After all, there is no organization for mercenaries in the world. Everything depends on him.


    A moment later, Chen Hao went to the camp of the flying fish mercenary group again. Although he did not know, he must have known that those people who were in the mercenary group must know that he could only make a decision after learning some information. If he could not, he would choose to join a mercenary group to seize the body refining grass.


    However, he would not choose to join their mercenary regiment unless he had to. The grass is very precious. If he didn''t get it, maybe the mercenary group he joined would still be willing to give it to him. If he got it, he would not give it to him. If there was a conflict, it would be another trouble!


    Before long, Chen Hao returned to the garrison of Feiyu mercenary regiment again, and the gatekeeper happened to be the two before.


    After arriving, what was different from before was that Chen Hao revealed the momentum that belonged to King Wu this time, and at the same time, he said in a low voice: "you two, can you inquire about a message? There is a place for recruiting mercenaries in Jiuji city?"


    Although the commander of Wu Hao had recognized them, they didn''t want to find one of them!


    Thinking of the previous impolite performance, he immediately responded enthusiastically: "my Lord, yes, the place for recruiting mercenaries is in the depth of the market in the west of the city. Those who want to join the mercenary corps or those who need to recruit will go there!"


    The other said, "my Lord, you know our leader better than choose to come to our flying feather mercenary group. Why join other people''s mercenary regiment?"


    Chen Hao chuckled and shook his head slightly. He bowed his hands to thank him. He turned and left directly. There was no need to explain his idea to the two guards.


    According to the direction they said, Chen Hao soon arrived at the market in the west of the city. After a short time of going deep into the market, he went to the place. He saw that there were many signs, which said that all kinds of mercenary regiments needed manpower, and the required accomplishments were also different. The lowest needed samurai, and the highest one even needed a great martial arts master. He did not know the mercenary group It''s what you want to do.


    After seeing the situation around him, Chen Hao slightly turned his head and pondered for a while. Then he took out a wooden card and wrote the recruitment column. After pondering for a long time, Chen Hao finally reluctantly wrote it up. After a long time of thinking, Chen Hao finally came up with a better name.


    Then the wooden card is erected in front of the body, then God in the beginning of the closed eyes up.


    Twilight recruitment: required to be the lowest martial arts teacher, age not more than 25!


    As soon as the simple 20 words were put out, they immediately attracted the attention of many people here, and then they began to laugh at the wooden cards.


    "Ha ha, is this boy stupid? Twilight? I haven''t heard of any mercenary regiment. It''s estimated that only one of them has set up such a high demand! "


    "Yes, the lowest martial arts master can''t be more than 25 years old. I''ve joined the sect for a long time with this talent. How can I become a mercenary with a knife edge and lick blood? I''m really laughing at me."


    "Maybe he''s out of his mind?"


    Chen Hao, who had been closed his eyes and raised his spirits, heard the laughter in front of him, and his face suddenly became cold. Although he felt that the requirements seemed to be higher, he could not recruit a group of warriors or an old man. He did not form a mercenary group for other purposes, but just to get the body refining grass. If his strength is not enough, how to win it Take.Then his eyes suddenly opened, and a faint chill appeared in the corner of his eyes: "join if you want to join, or leave if you don''t join. Don''t see my recruitment in front of other people!"


    As the words fell, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd with scorn on his face: "whose baby are you? I don''t know if you''ve been weaned. I''m afraid you haven''t killed a monster at such a young age? Ha ha


    Chen Hao looked at the people who came out, a smile appeared: "did not kill the monster? Weaning? "


    The words fell, the smile on the face did not stop, but a touch of blood appeared behind, killing!


    As soon as the idea of killing appears, it turns into a sea of blood and rushes towards the middle-aged.


    The middle-aged man saw that the whole world seemed to turn red after his words fell. All he saw in his eyes were white bones. Then, as if he had noticed his eyes, all of them began to tremble. Every white bone gave him a chilly feeling. Before he could figure out what was going on, there was a sea of blood pouring in and countless white The bone glowed with cold light and attacked him.


    "God, help! There''s a monster!" The sad cry of the middle-aged man rings in an instant. At the same time, a pungent smell emerges. The water trace appears at the foot of the middle-aged man.


    Then Chen Hao turned his mind and took back his killing intention. Then he opened his mouth quietly with a joke: "it seems that you are more unfit to be a mercenary than I am?"


    Then the breath belonging to King Wu slowly diffused out and covered the place in an instant.


    The people who watched the drama were silent in an instant. They looked at Chen Hao strangely. The reason why they dared to laugh at Chen Hao was that he was young and demanding. However, they didn''t expect that they would kill people before they started to fight against him. Without saying that, they scared people into urination!


    They are not covered by the sea of blood, do not know what middle-aged people see fighting scene, if they see it, it is not much better.


    The cultivation of King Wu is extremely high. Compared with the age of King Wu, it seems that the recruitment is not very high, but it is very low.


    Chen Hao see around quiet down, satisfied with the nod: "do not participate in the left, do not block my sight!"


    Then he sat down again and began to recruit quietly.


    In a flash, a day passed. Chen Hao looked at the sign in front of him and sighed. One day, there was not even a candidate, let alone someone. Up to now, he was the only one who was a bare commander in the mercenary Corps.


    Shake your head and continue to sit down and wait.


    It is also worthy of being a place to recruit mercenaries. Although night has come, it is not a bit lonely here, and it has the same grand occasion as in the daytime.


    The time turns to midnight, when Chen Hao hesitates to relax the conditions, someone finally comes.


    A man who looked about his age came up to him. After swallowing his saliva, he asked tentatively, "do you still recruit people in the mercenary corps?"


    Chen Hao instantly opened his eyes, slightly looked at the person in front of him, and then narrowed his eyes. This man''s cultivation is a great martial arts master, not the martial arts teacher he expected. Then he suddenly drank in his heart: "I''ll fix this man!"


    Then he was in a riot, but his face did not appear at all. Instead, he opened his mouth with a smile: "of course, I still need it, or I will leave. My surname is Chen and my name is Hao. What about you?"


    The visitor looked at Chen Hao for a long time and then whispered, "Linyang."


    After a pause, he added: "I think you can see my cultivation. Although I don''t see your cultivation, I think it must be a great martial arts master. I want to know, what is the strength of this twilight mercenary group? Where is the station? "


    Chen Hao''s expression was coagulated. He could say that he had decided to set up a mercenary regiment today. He was the only one with the strength. As for the station, he didn''t know which knot was still there.


    Then he shook his head and whispered, "it''s not urgent. I''ll ask you first. According to your appearance, your talent is not low. Why do you want to join the mercenary corps?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yang''s expression instantly showed a touch of pride: "I heard that there is going to be a military competition here, so I came, but I don''t have a mercenary group, so I''m going to find a mercenary group to join in!"


    Chen Hao''s expression a congealing, the moment of interest is short of many, with a little listless said: "why do you want to participate in the mercenary competition?"


    He decided that as long as Lin Yang said that it was for the purpose of refining the body grass or rewarding something, and asked him to leave directly, how could he give it to others.


    Lin Yang''s look instantly became vigilant: "what do you want to know about this?"


    "Nothing, just ask."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Lin Yang bowed his head and pondered for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth: "I can''t tell you this, but it can be said that I''m not interested in the possible awards, I just want to get ranked."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes slightly blinked, and then suddenly opened his mouth: "very good, is you, I announced that you are now a member of my twilight mercenary corps!"


    When Lin Yang heard the speech, a look of crying and laughing appeared: "well, in this case, can you tell me now, what is the strength of the twilight mercenary regiment?"


    Chen Hao''s expression instantly became a little embarrassed: "the twilight mercenary regiment is only two of us for the time being. I only set up when I am in the daytime!"


    Then a faint sense of pride emerged: "however, as long as you can participate, it''s difficult to win the first prize!"


    Lin Yang felt Chen Hao''s momentum of King Wu. His face was stiff for a moment. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. He was full of exclamation: "King Wu? Are you King Wu? "


    Chen Hao nodded: "yes, there are many mercenary regiments of King Wu in Jiuji City, but they are not my opponents. Moreover, the time of the competition has not been determined, but it must be not short. As long as we are recruiting several people to enter, how difficult is it to win the first prize?"


    Lin Yang looks cloudy and uncertain when he hears the speech. Obviously, he is hesitating whether to participate in the twilight. Both sides make him very confused. He is already a great martial arts master before he is 20. If he participates in twilight, the leader is a king of martial arts whose age is similar to him. It''s nothing to listen to orders, but whether he can win the rank he wants is uncertain, He was not very willing to go to other mercenaries.


    After all, he is a genius. He doesn''t want to listen to the orders of a mediocre. This is the pride of his talent!


    After hesitating for a while, a faint firmness appeared in his expression: "commander, I am a member of the twilight from today on!"


    Chen Hao''s expression showed a light joy, although a day to recruit a person, but from a good start, he must be able to find a person in the back, when the first hope!


    In a flash, ten days passed. Within ten days, Chen Hao again recruited three people. Ten days later, he joined three people, which was the lowest candidate for the competition, five.


    Xiang Yuanqing is a martial arts teacher with nine stars. According to Chen Hao, he can make alchemy. However, he didn''t inquire about the specific level. After all, he just joined the mercenary corps, so there was no need to inquire about privacy.


    There are two other people, Bai Xingyu and Bai Wanyue. They are brothers and sisters. They are tricked into the twilight by Chen Hao. The elder brother Bai Xingyu has nine stars, while Bai Wanyue has only eight stars.


    at this time, he is the only one in the market. Lin Yang and the three new recruits are in a yard where he bought them to temporarily serve as a residence, and Chen Hao is ready to see if he can be in Hu When one or two of them joined in the twilight, a voice of discussion sounded in his ear.


    "Have you heard that the new city Lord is here."


    "Really? Why didn''t I get a message? "


    "Really, a cousin from afar told me that the new city Lord was originally scheduled to arrive tomorrow, but he seemed eager to know the strength of Jiuji City, so he left the others and arrived here first. Now he is putting up a notice in front of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. I heard that it was for the mercenary competition."


    "In this case, let''s go to the city Lord''s house to have a look, so that we can make preparations as early as possible."


    Chen Hao hears the speech and frowns slightly. There are only five people on his side, and his strength is not balanced. Although three martial arts masters, a big martial arts master and a king of martial arts, he can defeat most of the mercenary groups with his strength. However, he is not sure about the two mercenary groups of Feiyu and Sirius. After all, the two mercenary groups are not only the leader but also the king of Wu!


    As long as you drag him to defeat the other four, he will be left at that time. Even if you are strong, you can''t go back to heaven!


    However, the new town owners have arrived. It is estimated that the mercenary competition is about to start. It is not so easy to recruit people!


    With a movement of mind and mental power, Jiuyou decides to leave here after collecting the wooden cards and other things. The direction is exactly the location of the city Lord''s mansion.


    After arriving at the city Lord''s house, there were many people in front of him. It was difficult to squeeze in to watch the situation inside. However, Chen Hao didn''t mean to squeeze in. His mind poured out and he immediately saw the notice posted clearly.


    When you see it clearly, your eyes twinkle and your mind begins to spin.


    According to the notice, the city Lord will hold a mercenary competition in half a month. At that time, the first one will get the reward of refining body grass, the second and the third will also have the reward of spirit grass, and all of them are precious spirit grass. As for the rules of the competition, each mercenary group can have up to four teams to participate, and each team has five members, and the cultivation is limited to the lowest martial arts teacher The rules of body will not be told until the beginning.


    Then he shook his head without a trace, not to mention four, twilight is now all members of the team is just a small team, but let him comfort is that no one in the team is simple, the game does not need him to be distracted a lot.


    After a moment''s contemplation, Chen Hao runs jiuyoujue and begins to quickly return to the yard of the temporary residence.After returning to the yard, Bai Wanyue, with a pure face, came to her face: "commander, how did you come back today? Didn''t you say you''re going to hire people? "


    Chen Hao smelt the speech, smile, and then looked at the other three people in the yard: "the new city Lord has arrived, half a month later there will be a mercenary competition, I guess it is difficult to find people, so I am ready to suspend recruitment, and turn to training and training your strength!"


    After the words fell, Xiang Yuanqing showed a bitter look: "commander, don''t do this. My strong point is refining pills, not fighting. Wouldn''t it be good to leave these things to you?"


    "Don''t worry," he added, "you can rest assured that the operation of my alchemy is not a false reputation. During the competition, your pills can be eaten as sugar beans."


    Bai Wanyue''s voice of bitterness rang out: "commander, you can''t do this. You, the king of Wu, train us. Even if you kill us, we can''t beat you!"


    Although Bai Xingyu didn''t speak beside him, his face was slowly positive, but the color clearly explained something.


    Lin Yang''s look is different, with deep pride: "head, I''m not blowing, if our accomplishments are the same, you are certainly not my opponent, my strength does not need training, you should take good care of this pair of white sweet brothers and sisters, I always feel that they can be sold out, do not know!"


    Words fall, Bai Xingyu two people look at each other, Bai Wanyue is an instant Rage: "Lin Yang, you dare to say I am stupid?"


    Lin Yang nodded beside him and said, "are you not stupid? Brother Xiang is OK. After the regiment leader said that, all the spiritual grasses he harvested will be alchemy for him. Anyway, there is a guarantee. You and I don''t want to say it. I feel that you are not stupid, but you will be sold. I don''t know yet! "


    Chen Hao''s look instantly black down, slightly coughed, then turned black and said: "I''m still here!"


    Lin Yang has not answered, but Bai Xingyu is unwilling: "I am stupid? You''re stupid. I don''t want to talk about it all day long. Do you still think that if you get the first place and go back, you will be able to hold the beauty home? Who are we stupid? "


    "Well, at least I still have hope, which is better than you. Good young master and miss don''t do it, and leave the guard alone. If the regiment leader didn''t fool you back, I''m afraid you would have been sold now!"


    Chen Hao looked at a few people who were driven by the more noisy, and his head hurt instantly.


    Four people, Xiang Yuanqing, are fine. Every day they are bored with alchemy without any trouble. Lin Yang and Bai''s brothers and sisters are just like powder cans. They explode at one point. He doesn''t know where the three people they don''t know come from. They quarrel with each other every day.


    But fortunately, except for the first day, he was worried a little. Later, he got used to it. Bai''s brother and sister and Lin Yang had been quarrelling for three days. Although the fight was fierce, he didn''t see the slightest sign of fighting. It seemed that the three people were quarrelling.


    Then he coughed hard again.


    Lin Yang and Bai Xingyu immediately seemed to ring suddenly and Chen Hao was still here. Bai Wanyue spat out her tongue and ran into the room quietly.


    Lin Yang two people also directly returned to their respective rooms.


    When all three left, Chen Hao blinked at the remaining Xiang Yuanqing, some of whom did not understand the situation.


    Then Xiang Yuanqing raised his head and said in a quiet voice, "commander, you didn''t find out. Did you forget one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hao asked directly, thinking about what he was going to do. When his mind turned, he found that he had not forgotten what he needed to do.


    Xiang Yuanqing''s quiet voice sounded again: "commander, you forgot that you had to train their strength. They interrupted you by a quarrel, and then you forgot."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes slightly narrowed, a wipe of the color of crying and laughing emerged, turned to smile: "nothing, anyway, there is still half a month''s time, not urgent."


    After a pause, he added: "besides, isn''t there another you here? I believe that you can still squeeze out the time to train your strength, right? "


    Xiang Yuanqing''s expression was stiff, and then he said, "commander, I''m a alchemist, I''m logistics!"


    Chen Hao did not seem to see the same, still smile Mimi said: "in order to train your strength, my commander decided, from now on until the early morning, you should accept my head''s personal training, when you can support three moves in my hand, no, three moves are too few, ten moves, can hold ten moves even if you have the strength of self-protection!"


    Xiang Yuanqing heard Chen Hao''s words, and his face suddenly became sad: "commander, you can''t do this. I''m Dan Shi, I''m logistics!"


    Seeing that Chen Hao was still unmoved, his eyes flashed and suddenly turned to the topic: "commander, have you forgotten something? For example, did you sign up for the mercenary competition? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Chen Hao smelled the speech. He had stepped forward slightly. He suddenly thought that he went to the city Lord''s house and looked at the notice, but he came back after time. He seemed to have forgotten it.


    Then he blinked his eyes: "you don''t say it''s OK. As soon as you say it, I found that I really forgot. When I come back, I will continue to train your strength."


    Words fall, nine you decided to run a few flickers and then disappeared here.


    After Chen Hao left, Xiang Yuanqing wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his face: "I''m scared to death. When you come back, I''ve already started to refine pills. I believe you can''t bear to interrupt my alchemy?"


    Not long ago, Chen Hao has been to the city Lord''s house again, found the attic convenient to sign up for the city Lord''s mansion, and walked in with one foot. At the same time, he turned his eyes slightly and saw all the scenes inside.


    A room is not too big. There is a man in the clothes of the city Lord''s mansion sitting at a table. There are many people around. Obviously, they are mercenaries. Although there are many people, none of them come forward. They should have signed up and just stayed here.


    Then he went straight to the front and said softly, "is this the place to sign up for the mercenary competition?"


    The head of the man dressed in the clothes of the city Lord''s mansion did not lift: "yes, I want to sign up. The minimum number of five people is five, and the cultivation of five people is the lowest martial arts teacher."


    "Twilight mercenary regiment, five person team, minimum martial arts eight stars."


    The person that registers hears speech, looked up surprised to see Chen Hao one eye, immediately made a voice to confirm: "lowest martial arts teacher eight stars?"


    Chen Hao canthus a pick, the voice flat said: "good."


    This time, the registered person was no different. Instead, he started to write on the paper, and then he said again, "OK, just go to the stadium on the day of the game."


    Chen Hao nodded and raised his feet to leave.


    "Twilight? What regiment? I haven''t heard of it


    "I don''t know. It should be because I heard that the mercenary competition wanted to show off. There are too many regiments like this these these days, but they can''t even pass the preliminary contest!"


    "That''s right. Our leader is really worried about what strong enemies will appear. Let''s watch here and see what strong enemies there are!"


    "Well, let''s wait quietly. It''s easy, but it''ll be fine when the competition starts."


    Chen Hao listened to the voice of the surrounding discussion, the canthus of his eyes flashed slightly, but he did not show anything strange, and slowly walked out of the door.


    When he got to the door, his face suddenly sank. He saw that someone was going to come in. The road was spacious and nothing. But the people who didn''t come over obviously didn''t want to give way and ran into him directly. At the same time, there was a spiritual power on the shoulder of the man, which was obviously ready to use the spiritual power to drive him directly away!


    Then a cold look between the appearance of the surface, do not flash do not avoid directly walked in the past.


    However, the person who was going to frighten Chen Hao out of the way, quickened his speed and ran into it with his great martial arts master''s spiritual power.


    A dull sound of "bang" sounded when the two people were in contact. A great martial arts master met with King Wu. It was self-evident that the visitor was hit and flew backward in an instant and landed on the ground when he flew to the street.


    The visitor felt the pain in his chest and some tumbling Qi and blood. He stood up and said coldly: "boy, which mercenary regiment are you? Dare to move me!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, originally just give this person a small punishment big admonition heart instantaneous then cold, a touch of sneer appears: "twilight!"


    When the words fell, the man was immediately angry: "good boy, just a garbage mercenary regiment who has not even heard of it dare to do the right thing with me. Do you know, I am a member of the Sirius mercenary group!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, instantly disdain of the mouth: "on you? Even if Tong Ming, your leader, comes here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. Where are you confident? "


    "You want to die!"


    To a low drink, instantly took out a long gun toward Chen Hao and stabbed in the past.


    See to come to use force, Chen Hao''s facial expression instantly then cold up, dare to fight against him, all dead!


    When the Tianxin sword is taken out, Jiuyou decides to move. With a slight twinkle, it goes directly to the visitor''s side. After a flash of sword light, a head soars to the sky, and a touch of blood is poured into the sky. Under a sword, he suddenly falls down.


    The faces of those who had been watching the war suddenly became shocked, and then a voice of ridicule rang out.


    "This boy is dead. A mercenary regiment who has never heard of him dare to kill Sirius. He is dead!"


    "Not necessarily. Didn''t you listen to him? When commander Tong came in person, he didn''t dare to be rude to him. Maybe he was not simple?"


    "Do you believe that? I don''t know if commander Tong and commander Mi have to leave Jiuji city temporarily. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t know that Sirius is not only a commander of Wu. Even if his strength is very strong, he will die in the face of King Wu! "


    And Chen Hao after killing people, as if they did not hear the voice of the surrounding discussion, raised his feet and began to leave.


    Just a few steps, a cold voice suddenly rang out."Boy, who dares to kill me Sirius, how do you want to die?"


    Chen Hao turned his head and looked in the past. A middle-aged man with some shady herons was looking at him. His face was full of killing intention. His cultivation was the four stars of King Wu.


    Then his face suddenly became extremely cold: "four stars of King Wu? Yes, but it''s not enough for you


    As the words fell, the momentum of the six stars belonging to King Wu slowly came out. At the same time, he opened his mouth with a chill: "do you say that I don''t want to kill you on the face of Tong Ming, or am I too lazy to pay attention to Tongming''s sword killing you?"


    After all, the two kings of Wu were obviously about to start. They were too close to be shocked to death by the aftershocks.


    To feel Chen Hao''s cultivation, a touch of hesitation appeared: "King Wu six stars, who are you, why do you want to move my Sirius person, or think that the leader is not in my Sirius is easy to bully!"


    "Chen Hao, give you a chance, either hand, or roll, or wait for me to shoot, the result can be some not wonderful."


    When the visitor heard the words, a touch of anger suddenly appeared: "what about the six stars of King Wu?"? If you really think you can insult me by two stars higher than me! "


    After the words fall, the person who claims to be Wugu suddenly jumps at Chen Hao with his feet, and a big knife appears in his hand immediately. The power is quite impressive.


    Chen Hao saw this, and a look of disdain suddenly appeared. With a wave of Tianxin sword, it immediately blocked the path of the sword attack. As soon as he touched it, a loud noise of gold and iron appeared.


    Although the sword is obviously at a disadvantage when the sword is facing each other, Chen Hao''s sword has not fallen into the downwind at all, and Wugu''s long sword can''t make any progress.


    Then, with a slight force on his arm and a bigger counterattack, he lifted up Wu Gu''s body directly, and at the same time, he opened his mouth with a pondering voice: "Wugu, right? It''s good. You can take 30% of my strength. It seems that I underestimate you. In this case, I will use 50% of my strength this time. If you can continue, I will spare you today! "


    Words fall, Tianxin sword slightly waved, a low drink: "ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    After the words fell, the Tianxin sword was swung horizontally, and the sword shadows appeared in the sky. Then the sword shadow was slightly shaken, and then it cut through the sky and cut toward the dark ancient.


    Wu Gu saw the coming sword shadow, and his pupils were instantly enlarged. He felt a strong breath of death on these swords. His intuition told him that if he was really hit, he would die!


    With a big drink, the long sword suddenly waved, and he cut into the attacking shadow fiercely. When he got to the first shadow, his arm was numb and the mouth of the tiger was almost cracked!


    Without waiting for him to react, the second sword shadow has already cut directly after his long sword, and then the third sword shadow!


    But in an instant, he didn''t even have time to react, and the sword had already been hit by the shadow of the sword!


    Seeing the blade lost, Wu Gu''s eyes opened, and a faint despair appeared on his face. He knew that if the sword shadow really fell, he would die!


    Chen Hao saw that Wu Gu''s long sword had been hit and flew. A faint disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth. He turned his hand and waved it gently. Originally, he changed the direction of Wu Gu''s sword, and then he turned to other places, such as wrist, thigh, or other places.


    In ugu''s frightened eyes, the sword was cut off, and then he felt the intense pain coming from all over his body, almost dying pain!


    It lasted only two breaths. Chen Hao waved the sword lightly, and the shadow of the sword disappeared in an instant. Wu Gu, at this time, had fallen to the ground and became a bloody man directly. Besides the position of his neck and head, all the other places were covered with blood marks. The depth of each bloodstain was the same, with an inch, not much, not a bit And the distance that each bloodstain can see is just the distance of a thumb, accurate to the extreme.


    Chen Hao looked at Wugu on the ground and said with disdain: "at least there was a fight with Tong Ming, and you are the king of Wu. I''ll spare you one. When Tong Ming comes back, you tell him my name. Chen Hao, you want to ask for trouble, or other things are welcome to me. But after that time, the result will not be as relaxed as it is now!"


    Words fall, directly turn around and slowly leave, and he left the direction of the crowd, instantly hide far away, for fear of being angry.


    Wu Gu lies on the ground and looks at Chen Hao''s back, and a faint sense of humiliation emerges in his heart. Before, Chen Hao had countless opportunities to kill him, but he did not kill him. He left countless blood stains on his body. As long as the blood stains on his body are so deep, he will die simply now!


    However, there is no such thing. As long as he uses his spiritual power, his injury will be free. In addition to the difference in strength, he also feels the deep contempt from Chen Hao. It seems that he is telling him that his life is not worth money and can be taken away at any time!


    The spirit power in his body moves slightly. After recovering a little strength, he reluctantly stands up. Looking at the direction of Chen Hao''s departure, a touch of resentment appears in the corner of his eyes. He has never been humiliated so much since he broke through to King Wu. He wants revenge!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    While thinking about revenge, he staggered towards the residence of Sirius.


    When they both left, the onlookers responded and swallowed with a little shock.


    "How strong, Sirius''s ugu was seriously injured by a move. How can I never hear of such a strong person?"


    "Yes, Wu Gu is a strong man of the four stars of King Wu. He was seriously injured with one move. Judging from the injury, it is obvious that he has left his hands. If he wants to kill, it must be easy for him. How can such a strong man not have the slightest reputation spread?"


    "I remember. I think I saw him when the monster came, but I didn''t see him later."


    "It''s a pity that many strong men have died in the attack of monsters."


    At this time, Chen Hao has returned to the temporary residence. As for training teammates, after the conflict between Sirius, he has no idea. Anyway, he doesn''t expect these people to help him win the first place. All he wants is four people, as long as they don''t make any more trouble. When he comes to his time, even if Tong Ming and MI yuankui come on stage in person, he is confident to win the first place One!


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Chen Hao at this time is still in the room, waiting for the arrival of the game, a violent knock on the door sounded.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Chen Hao heard the speech and frowned slightly: "the door is not locked, come in."


    "Creak" a, the door was directly pushed open, and then a figure appeared in front of him, it is Lin Yang.


    As soon as Lin Yang just came in, he opened his mouth with a little urgent voice: "commander, no good, we are surrounded by the people of Sirius, you go out and have a look."


    Chen Hao''s face sank in an instant, and then a faint sense of killing slowly diffused out. If he hadn''t seen that he had fought with Tongming when the monster attacked, he would have killed a Wugu, a four-star king of Wu. Now that Sirius''s man has come, then Tong Ming has come back. Since he wants to find trouble with him, don''t blame him You''re welcome!


    Then, as he walked out of the door, a look of fun appeared in the corner of his eyes. He thought, maybe it''s not a bad thing that Sirius surrounded here. At least, he can see what the other four people think. If we are united with him, it''s not impossible to give them some benefits. At least, let Xiang Yuanqing and Bai''s brothers and sisters arrive at the great martial arts master without staying The slightest sequelae, for him, is not difficult!


    After arriving in the courtyard, I immediately saw the situation outside. There were more than 30 people blocking the front of the yard outside. The lush figure next to it clearly indicated that there were more than 30 people in the yard.


    "Deputy chief, this is the boy, who will not pay any attention to Sirius when he leaves without returning to the city."


    Sirius deputy leader heard, the corners of his mouth slightly open, a touch of ferocious meaning emerged: "boy, you have a lot of courage."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes micro Mi: "how, your regiment has not come back to look for my trouble?"


    "Well, you don''t have to wait for the commander to come back to clean up!"


    Chen Hao is lazy to pay attention to these people, but turned to look at Lin Yang and other four people, showing a helpless color: "you will find a chance to run, Sirius to the strength is too strong, simple King Wu has three, I will not be able to take care of you."


    After a pause, with a little sigh, he said: "it''s just a pity that the Sirius people come too fast. Otherwise, they can talk about other things after participating in the mercenary competition. Now, if you want to come, it should be impossible. The people of Sirius will certainly not let go of the mercenary group that we just established."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you guys, listen, I''m Hua Xingwen, deputy head of the Sirius mercenary regiment. Now I''ll give you a chance to join me and swear not to betray. I can spare your life, otherwise, none of you will leave today!"


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he was surprised. He found that the Chinese star language was not stupid. He knew that the talent of these people was not bad. If he wanted to be absorbed into the mercenary corps, he could not betray him. If he was not his opponent, the Sirius mercenary Corps was not at a loss this time. After all, it was not easy to be a Xiang Yuanqing , master Dan!


    When Lin Yang heard the speech, he looked up to Hua Xingwen, and a faint sigh rang out: "why do you say that? Originally, my goal was just to win the ranking. If you talk to me well, I might agree. As a result, I want me to make a vow, just you? At such an old age, King Wu, you deserve my oath? "


    Hua Xingwen smell speech, a touch of light anger emerged, but did not rush to start, but turned to look at the other three people.


    Xiang Yuanqing shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t look at me. I''m just a logistics department. It''s a pity that if the twilight is really over, I''ll join you. It''s just a pity that you can''t think about it. The only thing I''ve recognized Lin Yang in the past few days is his last sentence. You don''t have to kill me What about it


    Bai Wanyue then weak voice: "don''t look at me, I am a sister, I listen to my brother."Bai Xingyu saw this and blinked his eyes with a little innocent voice: "I don''t like your appearance, and you are in line with the head of the team who told me that the worst person, of course, I refused!"


    The blue veins on Hua Xingwen''s arm burst out in an instant, full of angry growls: "in this case, you all died here one by one today!"


    Then he turned his head and roared again: "what are you waiting for? Go up and kill them


    Chen Hao showed a touch of satisfaction without trace at this time. Now the result has made him very satisfied. After all, it is only a few days for the four people to join in the twilight of his establishment. It is obviously not enough to let the four people work hard.


    As for the two stupid brothers and sisters of Bai family, he doesn''t want to say any more. He really wants to know how these two people arrived at Jiuji City safely from their family, and returned to see him safely.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Looking at the people who began to pour into the yard, a cold drink suddenly rang out, countless swords appeared, and then chopped at the incoming people with the wind.


    Immediately a sneer: "you still want to leave us, this person, I''m afraid, is not enough!"


    When the words fell, all the people of Sirius who rushed in had been killed by the ten thousand sword formula, and the blood flowing out had dyed the ground red.


    Hua Xingwen looked at the people who died on the ground. His anger slowly subsided and became calm. He said without any emotion: "boy, it seems that I underestimated you, but as King Wu, I''m afraid it would be against the demeanor of King Wu to attack them."


    Chen Hao a disdain to emerge: "perhaps, but you are now to let the people around you continue to come or do you want to do it yourself?"


    "Ha ha, since you want to make a move, then as King Wu, I don''t seem to be able to say it!"


    Chinese star Wen a low drink down, turned into a flash shadow, instant began to raid.


    Chen Hao saw this, a touch of light dignified appearance, after all, Hua Xingwen is the deputy head of Sirius, and he is also the strong man of King Wu''s eight stars. Although he has confidence to win, he still needs to be careful!


    As soon as the spirit power surges, the remaining four people will be shaken back to the room without injury, and then turn to Jiuyou to avoid the attack of SINOSTAR.


    "Don''t want to hurt them? If you can win me, it''s a pity that if you want to deal with me, it''s not enough. " Hua Xingwen''s voice rang out.


    Chen Hao instantly is a smile: "not enough? I think it''s not enough if you want to deal with me! "


    With a wave of Tianxin sword and a cold drink: "ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A sword is cut out, countless sword shadows appear, and then they are chopped at Chinese Star text in an instant.


    Hua Xingwen sees this, pupil instantly enlarges, feet a bit, want to avoid the attack if they don''t want to.


    As soon as he left, the shadow of his sword was cut to the ground, or even to the people fighting in the yard. The ground was OK. There were no other problems except shaking the ground and spreading the cracks. But what was cut outside was not the same. Chen Hao did his best to fight against this attack. Who can stop the outside people!


    If ebony is not able to hide with another king of Wu, I''m afraid that he will be as bad as the great martial master and martial master he brings!


    Hua Xingwen looked at the innocent people who were killed by Chen Hao''s attack. He got angry again, with a little anger: "good. I declare that you have successfully angered me. Today, even if you are King Wu, you must die!"


    A sound falls, the big knife fiercely splits, a knife shadow instantly stands in the sky, and then splits to Chen Hao.


    Looking at the incoming sword shadow, Jiuyou decided to avoid it and fight back again. As soon as he dodged, the knife shadow in the sky seemed to have eyes, and then the direction changed and attacked again.


    Chen Hao see, eyes slightly squint, since can change the first time, then can change the second time, since so, then he doesn''t need to avoid, hard is, he is also afraid of not!


    A little feet, body back to open a little distance, at the same time a soft drink: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    Countless swords appear in an instant. As soon as they appear, a faint cold light appears on the edge of the sword. With a gentle wave, the long swords in the sky will all be chopped at the incoming sword shadow!


    "Bang" is a continuous explosion sound, and then an air wave appears in the collision place of swords and swords, and begins to diffuse around. All the houses affected by the air wave are lifted, and the residual power of the fight between the two can be seen as average!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    In the center of the field, where the shadow of the sword meets the shadow of the sword, the shadow of the sword is indeed the shadow of the sword. Even the long sword of the ten thousand sword formula failed to break the shadow of the sword in an instant, but it was the shadow of the sword that broke many long swords.


    The time of the battle lasted for three minutes. Chen Hao''s sword was still constantly calling out. At this time, the shadow of the sword was more illusory than at the beginning. At the same time, there was some flicker. Obviously, it was defeated in an instant!


    Chen Hao saw this and waved his arm gently. The long sword in the sky speeded up in an instant and leaped up. In an instant, at least ten long swords were cut to the shadow of the sword!


    There was a clear sound.


    After that, the shadow of the sword seemed to be broken glass. Cracks appeared one after another, and then turned into a little bit of fluorescence and disappeared without trace. Without the hindrance of the shadow of the sword, the sword disappeared one after another. When it reappeared, it was not far away from Hua Xingwen.


    Seeing the attacking sword, Hua Xingwen''s pupil is instantly enlarged, and his feet are ready to repeat his old skill to avoid the blow.


    It''s just that Chen Hao, who once had experience, could make Hua Xingwen do it easily. Jiuyou decided to use bricks to approach huaxingwen in an instant. Tianxin sword blocked his back with a blow in the air. However, the front, whether on the left or right or in front of him, had been rebuked by countless long swords at this time. Even if he wanted to hide, there was no place to hide.


    Hua Xingwen saw this, but he hesitated a little, and then he came to the surface with a cry of anger: "go all out, who is afraid of whom?"


    Turn to a wave of the long knife in hand, toward the Chen Hao that appears behind one knife to chop past.


    "Bang" a dull ring sounded, and Chen Hao also felt a distance from the long knife, even he could not help feeling the wrist horse, tiger mouth almost cracked.


    However, he did not care, at least this sword he blocked the way of Chinese Star text, a little angry, no harm!


    He turned to Hua Xingwen and said softly, "look at the back."


    After hearing this, he turned his head and looked at it. In an instant, a touch of fear revealed. He saw that behind him, there were countless long swords stopped in the sky, the nearest one to him. At this time, it was close to the tip of his nose and almost stabbed into his face!


    Chen Hao see Chinese Star text found, feet a wipe, body back, at the same time a disdainful voice sounded: "since you see, then, you are ready to die!"


    Words fall, sword shock, instant attack!


    Just when Chen Hao thought that huaxingwen was doomed to die, a light curtain appeared on his body. Although the light curtain was flashing violently, it was obvious that it was about to break. Obviously, the time for the light curtain to resist was enough. After all, huaxingwen was the strong one of the eight stars of King Wu, and his feet left the original place in a moment.


    Chen Hao, who had thought that Chinese star writing was bound to die and relaxed, suddenly became cold.


    Hua Xingwen saw the light screen of saving his life suddenly, showing the color of the rest of his life. Almost, he was almost dead. At the same time, he also had a faint sense of pity. What saved his life was the alien treasure he got unintentionally. He would launch to save him every time he suffered a fatal crisis. Unfortunately, this time is the last time.


    When he was still sighing, Chen Hao had some cold voice: "the treasure of life-saving? Ben is good, but I want to see if it can save you a second time


    After the words fell, the arm waved slightly, and the ten thousand sword rhyme was cut out again. Because of the close distance between the two people at this time, Hua Xingwen was wrapped in the sword.


    Seeing the appearance of the sword, Hua Xingwen''s eyes opened, and then his body fell down in an instant, unable to respond!


    After killing Hua Xingwen, Chen Hao didn''t even hesitate. He waved his long sword at will, then changed his direction and chopped at the other Sirius mercenaries.


    The sound of "poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    Not long after, except for Wugu and another King Wu, the incoming Sirius mercenary regiment did not survive. They were all killed by the long sword called by Chen Hao Wan Jian Jue.


    After the killing, Chen Hao didn''t even pay attention to the battlefield. He went into the house and said to the other four people, "I''ve consumed a lot of spiritual power. I''ll give it to you here!"


    After entering the room, Chen Hao immediately sat down on his knees and began to recover his spiritual power. He did not lie. His consumption was really great. After all, there were not many people from Sirius, and they were all killed by him alone. All of them needed spiritual power.


    Then the Sirius mercenary group seems to have forgotten Chen Hao''s twilight. Until the mercenary competition, they didn''t come to find the dusk trouble, and Chen Hao was happy.


    After the mercenary competition began, Chen Hao went out of the house directly and took the four men ready to look for him and went outside the city.


    The place where the mercenary competition is held is in a mountain outside the city!


    When Chen Hao arrived at the designated place with four people, there were already many people here. In addition to the mercenaries who came to participate in the competition, there were also many people in front of Jiuji city to see the excitement.


    And see Chen Hao and other five people come, although the number is very good, but the people around them consciously make way for a way out. After all, what happened there in the twilight a few days ago has spread all over the city of nine poles!"This is the leader of twilight? It is said that he killed Hua Xingwen. "


    "Really? So young, Hua Xingwen is a strong man in the eight stars of King Wu. His cultivation is second only to Tong Ming. He killed him. Now, there is a good show to watch


    "Yes, Tong Ming came back before, because there was no time to find trouble with him about the mercenary competition. There must be a good show here today!"


    "Keep your voice down. No matter what the final result is, he is here now. If he is heard, he will come to trouble and who can stop him!"


    Although Chen Hao heard the voice of the surrounding discussion, but it seems that he did not hear the same, with four people along the way to the inside directly, but also saw the people inside.


    In addition to the other mercenary regiments in Jiuji City, the most important ones are the flying feather of MI yuankui and the Sirius of Tongming. At this time, MI yuankui is OK, but he looks at him in surprise, while Tong Ming''s face is extremely gloomy. Obviously, it is not so simple for Chen Hao to kill Hua Xingwen.


    Just seeing the surrounding scene, a voice with a little gentle voice rang out: "Chen Hao little friend''s previous achievements, I have also heard, with King Wu''s six star cultivation can achieve such a level, is quite not vulgar!"


    Chen Zhuan turned his head and saw that a middle-aged man with a calm look was talking. Although he didn''t know him, he was able to live above the two mi yuankui at this time. His accomplishments were still those of Emperor Wu. There was only one person, the new Lord of Jiuji City, Chen Xinghui!


    "The city Lord Chen is flattered." Chen Hao with even a tiny arched hand with a little modest answer.


    When Tong Ming saw this, he flashed a faint chill: "I didn''t expect that brother Chen came back safely after helping Jiuji city to send the news. He even had time to set up a mercenary group to participate in the mercenary competition, which was admired by Tong


    Then, without waiting for an answer, he directly forced him to ask, "but I don''t know what happened to me. I don''t know that this group of Hua Xingwen has provoked you so much that you have been directly killed!"


    Chen Hao heard the speech and looked up at Wu Gu behind Tong Ming, and a look of fun appeared: "why, did the ugu behind you tell the cause of the conflict?"


    Tong Ming''s expression was even more Yin Lu: "that is to say, Tong MOU will not understand. A mole ant who is just a martial arts master accidentally offends you, and the result is that the Chinese star tattoo dies? Even if there is something wrong with him, after all, you and I are acquainted. Can''t you solve it after Tong Mou comes back? Or, you are conceited that I am not your opponent! "


    Tongming''s words fell, and the man of Sirius immediately moved behind him, and quietly surrounded the five people of Chen Hao, as if they were ready to make a move at any time.


    Chen Xinghui''s angry voice rang out: "commander Tong, now it''s a mercenary competition held by the city Lord!"


    The words fall, Tong Ming''s look is stiff, and then hate to see Chen Hao one eye, no trace of a little wave, Sirius people immediately began to disperse.


    Chen Hao saw this, and his eyes flashed with a cold light. Tong Ming''s move had already angered him. This time, when he saw Sirius, the people who saw Sirius would surely go down to the killers directly!


    Later, MI yuankui''s voice sounded with a smile: "you two, we are all living in Jiuji city. Why make such a fuss? Chief Tong, it''s a contest held by the city Lord Chen. Even if you have any ideas, don''t show them! "


    Chen Hao heard, to the rice yuan Kui slightly raised a hand to sign a sound, then took Lin Yang four people to look for a position and then stopped.


    Time passes slowly, and an hour passes in a flash.


    Looking at the time, Chen Xinghui jumped up on the newly built platform, and then he murmured: "gentlemen, the time is up, the city Lord will now announce the rules of the contest."


    "The great martial arts teacher and the next are one arena, and the king of Wu is another. The competition will last for three days. After the time is over, the ranking will be calculated based on the team''s harvest!"


    Chen Hao listened to the next half a quarter of an hour, the specific requirements of the competition will have a clear understanding.


    The great martial arts master and the next one hunted and killed monsters in this mountain range, while King Wu killed them in the depths of the mountains. After three days, the ranking was based on the harvest, and the top three were rewarded.


    A monster with the strength of King Wu is equivalent to ten great martial arts masters and one hundred martial arts masters, and so on. The other rules are that there are no rules. As long as you can wait for the harvest here, you will be regarded as winning. As for whether your monster killed yourself or robbed others, Chen Xinghui did not make any restrictions. Although he did not make it clear, it was a bloody day in this competition Hao seemed to be able to smell it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Then he turned to the four and said, "Lin Yang, Xiang Yuanqing, and the Bai brothers and sisters, you should remember one thing after you start the competition. It''s the most important to protect yourself. As for other things, you don''t need to care about them!"


    After Chen Hao orders four people, he turns his head and looks at the man who looks at Sirius, and instantly shows a sneer. Although the rules of the competition hit him by surprise, the four people he recruited seem to have no effect. However, there are many people in Sirius. As long as you can collect half of the harvest of Sirius, this time, he is determined!


    Sirius participated in four teams, and only one team with the highest harvest was able to win the final ranking. Even if the other teams gained a lot, they could not participate in the ranking!


    Then he went to take the scorer and distribute it. After that, he looked at Sirius more and more coldly. Since it was the enemy, the enemy''s harvest must be his!


    The score on the scorer can be transferred after the death of a person. If the person is not dead, the score cannot be transferred. The obvious thing is to prevent the flying feather Sirius, the most powerful mercenary group, from cheating, and gather the strength of 20 people into a team!


    Lin Yang and others immediately left here after getting the scoreboard and headed for the competition field painted by Chen Xinghui.


    Chen Hao then directly runs jiuyoujue to the deep of the mountains. Soon after he flies away, a faint thought appears on his face. If he remembers correctly, the monsters who killed Jiuji city before are in this mountain range, and the demon beasts controlled by the demon emperor have already rushed to Banyue city. Chen Xinghui can''t help but know that, in this case, let''s come to this mountain for a competition Then the crisis on the other side of banyuecheng must have been lifted.


    But he didn''t think that the demon clan had planned the attack for a long time. In less than 20 days, how could he do it? He didn''t get any news in the city of nine poles!


    Before he thought about it clearly, people had already reached the depth of the mountains, and at the same time, he was in a trance to hear the roar from the depths. Obviously, as he guessed, the monsters had all turned back to the mountains.


    Just as he was about to go straight in to look for the monster to kill, a sound of breaking the air sounded. Tong Ming''s body appeared in front of him. There was a faint sense of killing around his body. Obviously, Tong Ming wanted to attack him now!


    Nine you decide to use a moment to open a little distance, and then a light smile: "head Tong, why worry? For three days, I''ll come to see you tomorrow


    When the words fall, Jiuyou decides to move, and disappears in front of Tong Ming in a twinkling.


    Looking at the disappearance of Chen Hao, a touch of anger appeared between Tong Ming''s faces: "tomorrow? Hum, if you can walk out of my mountain range alive, I will dissolve Sirius on the spot after you go out


    At this time, Chen Hao was far away from Tong Ming. He did not worry that he was not his opponent. He just used Tong Ming to kill the monster. After all, there were four King Wu who came to participate in the competition. Now, it''s too early to do so. He had to wait for Tongming to kill some monsters. At that time, he could not only kill, but also kill Can harvest a lot of monster points, and now, he won''t get anything, it will be a waste of time.


    After searching for half a quarter of an hour, Chen Hao could not meet any monsters except killing a demon beast with the strength of a great martial arts master. It seems that because of leaving before, the monsters in this mountain range have become rare.


    Shaking his head slightly, Chen Hao is ready to continue searching in one direction. A roar of animals spreads into his ears, and his ears move slightly. In the direction of coming, he immediately begins to explore.


    Before long, Chen Hao saw the monster roaring, a demon beast with five-star strength of King Wu, red armored ox, with outstanding defense, slow speed and weak attack.


    Seeing this beast, Chen Hao immediately decided to kill him directly. After all, although the defense of chijianiu was extraordinary, it was not enough for him. Moreover, the strength of the cattle was still King Wu. In only three days, he could meet several monsters with the strength of King Wu!


    In a flash, under the speed of jiuyoujue, it appears directly next to the cow. Just as he is about to shoot, there is a sound of breaking the air from the left direction!


    But for a moment, a figure appeared next to Chen Hao. He didn''t know who this person was. However, it is undeniable that those who can come out here now are all King Wu!


    To see Chen Hao, eyebrows a moment of coagulation, and then with a little threat to voice: "friend, this is a monster I saw first, you leave!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, direct disdain of the mouth: "let me leave? Are you the only five stars of King Wu? You don''t have the confidence to talk to me like that


    The visitor instantly laughed, and then showed a meaningful meaning: "indeed, I can''t beat you, but don''t forget that Sirius people can kill you now, you are offending me, I launched my mercenary group to attack you, then you have no room to struggle!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, a touch of cold suddenly emerged: "you threaten me?"


    If you think you can escape under the double pursuit of Sirius and blood rain, you can try it


    At this time, a burst sound suddenly sounded, and the armored cattle started to flee with a leap of limbs. Although the armored cattle''s wisdom was not high, but in the face of the two King Wu, he chose to flee wisely.Chen Hao with the person to see, eyebrows instantly wrinkled, and then coincidentally with the same toward the armored cattle.


    However, the speed of the man is obviously not as high as Chen Hao. However, after a few flashes, Chen Hao catches up with the armored cow, and the day after tomorrow, with a sudden wave of the heart sword, he stands on the body of the armored cow.


    A "bang" burst out.


    Chen Hao''s eyes congealed, and he saw that the armored cow was indeed a monster in the name of iron armour. Although his strength was not good, the defense was not fake. His sword just left a bloodstain on the armored ox, which was obviously nothing to the demon beast. Because of his sword, the armored cattle ran faster!


    Jiuyou decided to move. In a twinkling moment, he caught up with the armored cow. With a slight wave of the long sword, he again put a sword on the back of the armored cow. Chen Hao did his best to do this sword, and the sword was very powerful.


    The armored cow roared in pain, then turned his head and looked at Chen Hao with blood red eyes. His limbs slipped slightly on the ground, and then he was a collision. In an instant, a sound burst sounded.


    Jiuyou decided to move quickly and avoid the direction of attack, and then a joking voice sounded: "that''s all, there''s not enough!"


    Although the armored cattle do not understand, but can find that he is full of a collision, even the slightest obstruction can not be caused, a roar, is a collision attack.


    With a little bit of feet, Chen Hao''s figure instantly floats in the air, and then drinks with a low voice. He holds the Tianxin sword and cuts down towards the armored cattle with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    In his calculation, there is no deviation, and it just hit the head of the incoming armored cattle!


    To Chen Hao''s surprise, his sword was not as deep as the one that had been cut to the back, but it was only an inch more injured.


    Under the pain of eating, a pair of hooves of the armored cow waved, toward Chen Hao, it was a foot pedaling in the past.


    With a turn of heart, Tianxin sword instantly pulls out the head of the armored cattle, and then blocks in front of the double hoofs of the armored cattle. A great distance strikes, and Chen Hao shakes back a little.


    Obviously, the armored cattle became crazy directly under the head injury, and their strength was improved a lot compared with before. Then Chen Hao left the iron armored cattle with his feet and waved his wrist, revealing a faint playfulness: "it''s a little interesting, but unfortunately, the gap between you and me is too big!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A low voice sounded, and then countless sword shadows appeared in the sky. Under the control of Chen Hao, the downward facing armored cattle were cut down, and the 360 degree attack was carried out without dead angle!


    The sound of "poof" sounded, and countless swords were instantly cut into the body of the armored cattle.


    In addition to the sword shadow standing in the strong defensive place of the armored cattle, the rest of the sword shadows were all cut into the body of the armored cattle. Not only that, the place where the armored cattle was cut out by the Tianxin sword was the most concentrated sword shadow. I don''t know how many sword shadows poured into those wounds!


    Then a blast "bang" suddenly sounded, and the huge body of the armored cattle instantly exploded!


    Because they can''t bear too much sword shadow, even the ferocious monster''s body of armored cattle will explode directly at this time. After the death of armored cattle, Chen Hao''s score card increases instantly, and the score card with only one point has 11 points at this time.


    Obviously, the conversion of the scorer is based on the great martial arts master.


    His scorer just changed, and a burst of air sounded. The man who robbed the armored cattle with him before caught up with him. Then he looked at the broken limbs of the body of the armored cattle on the ground, and instantly became angry: "Chen Hao, I''d rather tell you that you have successfully angered me. Wait, I''ll let my blood jade mercenary Corps join hands with Sirius, you''re dead!"


    Chen Hao hears the speech, the facial expression momentarily sinks, then reveals a trace of ponder: "rather not? No one told you that if you want revenge, the first thing you should do is to survive? "


    When the words fell, Ning Fei''s body became stiff and turned to say: "do you dare to attack me? Although my blood Jade''s strength is not comparable to that of Sirius, it is only one of several mercenary regiments that only fly to Sirius. If you dare to attack me, you don''t want to survive in the nine pole city in the future, I promise!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, look changed instantly, become as if care for a fool in the eyes: "do you say this sentence did not think, you have said to chase me, since so, why should I worry about your blood jade?"


    Then he revealed a faint sneer: "moreover, will the commander of your blood jade want to attack me as you think, or is it unknown?"


    When the words fell, Tianxin sword waved and pointed to Ning Fei: "tell me, how do you want to die? After all, it''s a king of Wu and five stars. I''ll give you some preferential treatment. "


    Ning Fei hears the speech, his eyes open, his figure flickers, and turns into a streamer. Obviously, the shadow of man''s famous tree and Chen Hao''s killing of eight stars of King Wu, Hua Xingwen, have scared him. He has no courage to fight with Chen Hao. When he sees that Chen Hao wants to do it, he chooses to run.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Chen Hao sees this and shakes his head slightly. The two men hunt down the armored cattle at the same time. After he catches them, he still has time to kill them. After killing the armored cattle, he can''t think of the reason why he can''t catch up with him at such a speed!


    Figure a flash, nine you decide to run, with a sound of breaking the sky toward the direction of Ning Fei escape, then chase and go.


    However, within half a quarter of an hour, Chen Hao had already chased Ning Fei not far behind. When Ning Fei saw Chen Hao''s arrival, he was scared out of his wits. He continued to flee and pleaded for mercy: "commander Chen Hao, I was just impulsive before. We are all mercenaries of Jiuji city. We should help each other!"


    Without waiting for Chen Hao''s reply, he made a voice in an instant: "commander Chen Hao, I have a secret method that can sense the monsters around me. If you promise not to kill me, I will take you to look for the monster. At that time, your Twilight mercenary group will take the first place. I can also ask our leader to help you with the blood jade, and then Sirius''s people will throw them into the mousetrap I''m sure I won''t be hitting you again! "


    Chen Hao in the back, the corner of the mouth slightly PICK: "I agreed!"


    Rather than smell the speech, a touch of ecstasy revealed, he did not expect, Chen Hao even so simple to agree, a touch of resentment color hidden without trace, and then directly stopped down, turned his head and ready to open his mouth.


    As soon as he turned his head, his eyes saw a flash of sword light. Then he saw that his body was falling to the ground, but there was no head on his body at this time. Then a burst of darkness came and he could not feel any trace.


    Chen Hao looked at Ning Fei''s head, and a look of disdain appeared: "I promised you, but I didn''t seem to say what I promised you? I will tell you now that I have promised to kill the owl head of your corpse, but I have done it now


    Then a little bit of both feet, instantly disappeared in place.


    If it was other times, Chen Hao would be interested in Ning Fei''s taking him to look for a monster, but now he is not moved at all. After all, he will only spare one day to kill the monster, and there are two days for him to go hunting Sirius. It would be nice to kill the monster on the way to the four people searching for Sirius. Ning Fei''s proposal has no attraction to him!


    After killing Ning Fei, Chen Hao starts to turn around in the dense forest again.


    In a flash, a day later, Chen Hao''s harvest here is not big. In one day, his score can reach 123 points. Most of them are monsters with the strength of great martial arts masters. There are not many monsters in the kingdom of King Wu.


    After killing a demon beast with the strength of a great martial arts master, he looked up at the sky approaching noon, and pondered: "one day, now, it''s time to hunt!"


    Then the figure reversed, and the reverse direction began to go in another direction, and that direction was obviously the direction of the four Sirius before.


    However, in half an hour, Chen Hao found traces left by someone. Although he was not sure whether it was the man of Sirius, he was 80% sure. After all, this area was the direction chosen by Sirius before. The rest of the mercenaries would not come here to offend Sirius, and Feiyu''s people did not have to come here to offend Sirius.


    He carefully studied the traces left by the fighting on the ground, and then began to trace them again in the direction left by the traces.


    This time''s tracking is an hour past. Chen Hao sees the trace left by someone again. He looks at it for a moment, and then a smile appears. If he is right, the trace will not last more than half an hour!


    We looked at the direction again and started tracking again.


    This time, however, less than half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao had already seen the front. He saw an acquaintance, Wugu, who was fighting with a monster.


    After seeing this, Chen Hao did not want to think of the feet a bit and then directly floated to the side of Wugu not far away, the corner of his mouth showed a touch of fun: "see me, how do you feel?"


    When Wu Gu saw Chen Hao suddenly appeared, his eyes coagulated, and the monster beast he was fighting with obviously also found the suddenly appeared monster beast. With a dull hum, he suddenly attacked Chen Hao and killed him. Obviously, compared with the two people, Chen Hao''s threat was greater, and the monster chose to attack Chen Hao.


    At this time, Chen Hao found that the strength of this monster is very strong, the lowest has the strength of King Wu''s seven stars, such a powerful monster, can Wugu entangle with it?


    Although he didn''t understand, Chen Hao didn''t think deeply about it. When he waved Tianxin sword towards the monster, he cut it in the past. A demon beast with weak defense, he was confident that he would kill with one blow!


    As soon as a sword was wielded, a chill came to my heart.


    Danger!


    Although we don''t know where the danger comes from, Chen Hao doesn''t have any hesitation. Jiuyou decides to run. In an instant, he stops the attack and leaves the place in a flash.


    After he left, a cold light flashed through his position and directly hit the monster. With a blast, the monster suddenly fell down, and Chen Hao saw the attacker.


    Tong Ming, the leader of Sirius, didn''t look around carefully before he came here. He didn''t find out. Tong Ming was hiding around.And Tong Ming with a pity look at Chen Hao, turn to show a sneer, a trace of killing intended to surround the body.


    Chen Hao looks at the sudden appearance of Tong Ming and frowns slightly. If there is only one Wugu, it will be difficult for him to fight between waves. If there is only one more Tong Ming, it will be somewhat uncertain. After all, Tong Ming is the leader of Sirius, and his strength is different from that of Wugu.


    "Hum, Chen Hao, last time I saw your strength, you thought that you would let other people separate and be attacked by you. Ridiculous!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, slightly nodded: "you said good, but I was careless!"


    Words fall, Tianxin sword points, ready to hand to two people at any time.


    Tong Ming saw this, a faint disdain flashed by, a little feet, took out a long gun toward Chen Hao, and then attacked and killed him. At the same time, he drank softly: "you are fighting against Chen Hao under the condition of protecting yourself!"


    Tianxin sword waved quietly, and instantly blocked the attack of the long gun. At the same time, his face was a little dignified. It was only Tong Ming. What''s the difficulty for him to do his best to fight with all his might. But now, Wu Gu is waiting beside him. He can''t do his best to avoid being attacked by Wu Gu. If he wants to turn around, he must kill him first!


    With the preparation, he takes Tongming a shot, and his figure flashes towards Wugu and then attacks and kills him.


    Seeing this, Tong Ming sneered: "if you want to attack secretly, you can''t see it when you are the head of this regiment."


    When the words fall, the long gun is waved, and a wave shaped spear awn appears, which turns to attack Chen Hao in parallel.


    Jiuyou decides to move on and give up the idea of attacking Wugu. Instead, he holds the Tianxin sword and cuts at the incoming spear. At this time, the safety of Wugu appears with a fierce color. The big knife swings horizontally and cuts down towards Chen Hao. One of them takes a shadow of the sword and cuts down.


    Chen Hao sees this, looks a wrinkle, gun light he can next, but then Wu Gu''s attack he can''t do ignore, really resist, will be injured, then the possibility of winning the war will inevitably decline!


    Think of here, looking at before and after there will be less than a breath of attack, a big drink: "ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    Innumerable sword shadows appeared in the sky, and then they beheaded the incoming spear and sword shadow in an instant!


    Although this blow is only Chen Hao''s quick counterattack, but the power is extraordinary after all, but the short film will defeat the shadow of the sword, and by this time, the spear has broken a lot of knife shadow to Chen Hao''s head.


    Heaven heart sword horizontal stand, suddenly is a sword on the pick!


    The sound of "bang" sounded directly at the moment when the spear was in contact with Tianxin sword.


    After all, the spear awn was consumed a lot of power by the sword shadow, but in a moment it was defeated by the Tianxin sword and turned into a little bit of fluorescence to dissipate.


    Then Chen Hao''s mouth showed a touch of light cold color: "you attacked, now it''s my turn!"


    Nine you decide to move, toward Tong Ming is a sword in the past.


    Tong Ming sees Chen Hao''s sword in the air. His eyes coagulate and his spear vibrates. What he doesn''t want is a shot in the past. He is ready to resist Chen Hao''s attack first. At the same time, he is still thinking about how to counterattack directly.


    When Wu Gu saw Chen Hao''s action, he also showed a cruel look. His figure shook him and cut him with a knife. He was ready to attack Chen Hao with Tong Ming.


    At the moment when Tianxin sword is about to meet with the spear, Chen Hao shows a sneer, and Jiuyou decides to turn his body around.


    When Tong Ming sees Chen Hao''s sneer, a bad feeling rises in his heart. Then he sees Chen Hao''s action, his eyes coagulate, and in an instant he shouts: "Wugu, retreat!"


    Chen Hao in the moment of turning around, he heard Tong Ming''s drinking, and a look of disdain appeared: "retreat? Now, it''s too late


    Words fall, in the speed of jiuyoujue, the body has been close to Wugu, Tianxin sword cut down!


    Wugu saw the sudden change of direction of the attack, a strong color of fear emerged. He could not feel any other part of the sword except the cold breath of death!


    At this time, Tong Ming''s low drink sounded again: "hold on!"


    When the words fall, Wu Gu clearly sees that Tong Ming once again sweeps out a spear to attack and kill. As long as he can hold back a moment''s time, Tong Ming''s attack will come, and his safety will be solved!


    Then a touch of joy revealed, the knife stood in front of the body in an instant, while fingertips flicked, a drop of blood flew into the sky in a flash, and Wugu''s face became a little pale.


    He was just ready for all this, Chen Hao''s attack came, Tianxin sword mercilessly chopped down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Just as he was about to approach, Wu Gu''s long knife held slightly for a while, and then a light curtain suddenly rose. This light curtain blended with Wugu''s own spiritual defense, and they were inseparable from each other.


    A "bang" burst out.


    Chen Hao''s sword cleaved to the light screen did not produce any substantial effect. It had no other effect except to make some ripples on the light screen.


    The corner of his eye moves and takes a look behind him. Tong Ming''s attack support will come in less than half a rest.


    Nine you decided to run, and immediately left Wu Gu''s side, and then a sneer appeared: "yes, this time is to hide, but next time, I want to see if you can still hide away!"


    After the words fall, Tong Ming''s face becomes irritable. His full support shot has no effect. In order not to hurt Wu Gu by accident, he has to cancel the attack when he sees Chen Hao leave. His shot not only makes his Qi and blood rise, but also doesn''t pose any threat to Chen Hao. Fortunately, his first shot is just the beginning of his attack At least, Wugu was rescued.


    And here is Chen Hao''s attack again. With a wave of Tianxin sword, the ten thousand sword formula is used, and countless long swords begin to appear in the sky.


    Tong Ming immediately closed his mind and said, "don''t attack without complete assurance. Save yourself as the premise."


    When the words fell, his right hand moved slightly, and the spear slipped on the ground. In an instant, three wavy marks floated on the ground, and at the same time, he yelled: "gun tattoos!"


    Then the spear was fiercely picked on the ground. Originally, there were only three wavy traces emitting a fluorescence, which turned into three spear awns. One front and two back attacked and killed the newly appeared sword.


    Chen Hao looks at the obvious power extraordinary strike, slightly a wave, the long sword in the sky a little shiver, then just like a meteor to break through the sky, toward the spear awn and then cut down.


    At the same time, with a glance from the corner of his eye, he can see that Wu Gu''s distance at this time has already appeared 30 meters away. This distance can be reached in a flash. However, if he wants to attack, he will certainly be able to react. It is enough to escape or fight back. Obviously, the previous sword has already frightened Wugu.


    Then Chen Hao instantly sneered. It''s very difficult for him to attack at this distance. However, it takes more time for Wu Gu to attack him. At this distance, he fights with Tong Ming wholeheartedly!


    In a flash, the figure disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already before the summoned sword. Tianxin sword chopped down at the three spears that crossed.


    "Bang" exploded at the moment when Tianxin sword and gun awn met. Chen Hao felt a huge force attacking on the spear. The power of this blow was obviously quite extraordinary.


    At this time, the long sword summoned by the ten thousand sword formula has arrived, and it splits into three spears like a raindrop. At the same time, because Chen Hao releases his mind to control the war, the three spears just insist on one rest time, and even two rest time, they immediately turn into fluorescence dissipation.


    Then, with a flick of Tianxin sword, countless swords in the sky changed in an instant, and they were chopped towards Tongming on one side.


    Tong Ming can feel that if this blow is hit, he will surely die. However, because he only used the method of gun tattoo, he has no chance to avoid it now!


    Then a fierce color instantly emerged, a low drink: "secret skills, shift shape for shadow!"


    When the words fall, you can see a ripple flash by Tong Ming''s side, and then disappear in an instant, appearing in the position of Wugu, and Wugu appears under the sword in an instant!


    Wugu has not been able to reflect what happened. The sword came, but in a blink of an eye, he was chopped into pieces of meat by countless long swords. He could not die!


    Tong Ming looks at Wu Gu, who is dead. He shows a deep pain and helpless color. At the same time, his face becomes very pale!


    Then looking at Chen Hao is a sinister voice: "very good, you forced me to this share, you will regret it!"


    "Blood shadow runs away!" Tong Ming then another low drink, the figure into a blood light, a flash will disappear in Chen Hao''s eyes.


    Seeing Tong Ming leave, Chen Hao''s face sank in an instant. He didn''t expect that Tong Ming still had such two moves. Even if he could not catch up with them after they were used together in an instant!


    After a while, Tong Ming shook his head without trace. After all, Tong Ming is the head of the mercenary regiment. He has lived in the battle for a long time. Maybe his other strength is not good. However, his ability to protect his life must be extraordinary. Xueyingdun is OK. He doesn''t care about the speed of burning blood. However, the move "changing form for shadow" is different. He has decided that if it is organic If you will, you must grab this move to see how it is done!


    If he can learn, although there is not much improvement in strength, but for the survival ability when fighting, it is too much!


    Then he went forward to take the scoreboard which he had no chance to control after he died. He transferred the score above to his own body, and then threw away the scoreboard without left and right.Looking around, he gave up the idea of searching for monsters and chased him in the direction of Tongming''s escape. That move of blood shadow evasion is the secret method of burning blood. Tong Ming can''t fly far away. If he finds it, he will kill him. Moreover, because of the injury caused by two secret methods, he won''t even encounter much trouble!


    In the direction of leaving, he had already reached the edge of the competition area within half an hour. However, he didn''t find Tong Ming all the way. Obviously, either he was out of the competition area or changed his direction. He didn''t find out.


    After his eyes twinkled for a moment, Chen Hao showed a sneer and turned to enter the competition area again. If he didn''t find him, he didn''t care. After all, there are two Sirius people in this area. He will get a lot of points if he kills them. As for Tong Ming, he will play with him after he wins the first place!


    In a flash, one and a half days have passed, and the competition will end in less than six hours.


    Chen Hao took a look at the sky, Chen Hao wrinkled slightly. This day and a half, he killed a lot of monsters here, and the score was 150 points. However, his most important purpose, the man who killed Sirius failed to do it. He could not find the man of Sirius!


    After meditating for a moment, Chen Hao realized that Tong Ming had to be summoned to the other two people. If they left this area, even if he turned the ground over and looked for it, they would not find it.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head slightly, and then took a look at the score, but it was only 150 points. Although it looked like a lot, but there was not much, it was not enough to win the first place.


    Then a light sigh: "originally did not want to hand to other people, unfortunately, it seems that my score, can only be for you!"


    Then his feet light, nine you decided to move toward the exit after the end of the big match, he would go there to block up the exit and snatch points. He decided to take the first place in the body refining grass!


    Not long after he left, he stopped and looked at a figure in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know those two people. However, they were dressed in the clothes of the Sirius mercenary group, and their accomplishments were just great martial arts masters!


    This is the area where King Wu entered. What did these two great martial masters do? By mistake? Or something else?


    Although I don''t understand, Chen Hao is not prepared to think deeply. His feet twinkle toward the two great martial arts masters. If he doesn''t understand, he will ask questions!


    In a flash, he appeared in front of the two great martial arts masters. At the moment of seeing Chen Hao, the two men of Sirius appeared in their faces with an unstoppable fear. At the same time, they started to retreat violently.


    Chen Hao saw this and waved a little. Tianxin sword was a sword in front of him!


    With a sword, one person died instantly, and the remaining one was seriously injured and lost the ability to move. If Chen Hao didn''t want to ask, the seriously injured person would also die!


    Then a flicker reached the seriously injured man''s side and whispered, "what are you running for? Tell me, what are you two doing here? "


    "I, we came in by accident!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows slightly frown, this sentence he did not believe very much, before these two people saw him, in addition to fear, there was no unexpected look at all, that is to say, these two people know where this is, and even know that they will meet him!


    Just as he was about to continue to ask, he suddenly felt a wave of spiritual power appear on the man, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Chen Hao is very familiar with this wave of spiritual power. This is the wave of spiritual power that will appear only after communication!


    His eyes were cold in an instant, and Tianxin sword immediately cut off the man''s arm, and said with a cold sense: "say it, who are you sending the letter to? Finally, I will give you a chance. If you don''t say it, I will take your soul out and burn it on the fire. At that time, I will let you live or die!"


    After the words fell, the man''s face froze, and then a strong look of fear emerged. He was not King Wu. He did not know the power of it. However, he knew that if he was really taken out of his soul, life would be worse than death. Most importantly, a great martial arts master could not commit suicide in front of King Wu!


    "I said, I said!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    After two quick voices, he said again: "our commander ordered the whole regiment''s big military division to come here to hang you. As long as you are found, he will try to send a message. After receiving the news, the commander will take the rest of the people to pursue you!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, look a heavy, turn to cold mouth: "big martial master to how many do not need to tell me, tell me how many king of Wu


    "I''m not sure. I just know that the head of the regiment has brought all the King Wu of the regiment. There should be nine King Wu coming here."


    Chen Hao hears the speech, the look does not have how many changes, the arm gently swings, the heavenly heart sword delimits this person''s neck, the moment owl head kills.


    At the same time, his face was a little cold. He didn''t want to pay attention to the number of Sirius people. However, the information revealed in it made him angry. He didn''t believe that there were so many people coming from Sirius in the competition area. Chen Xinghui, the city leader who initiated the competition, didn''t know. But under this, the people under Tong Ming''s command still came!


    A moment later, several voices broke through the sky, and five figures appeared in front of Chen Hao. The first one was Tong Ming, who had fled a day ago. But at this time, Tong Ming had a ruddy complexion and a stable breath. It was obvious that he had used some excellent pills to recover his whole body.


    Chen Hao saw this, and Tianxin sword reached into the air and pointed at five people. At the same time, with a strong sneer, he said: "I didn''t expect that there are many King Sirius in the team leader Tong. There are only four King Wu participating in this competition. I killed one of them, and now there are still five!"


    When Tong Ming heard the words, a faint chill appeared: "I forgot to tell you, Lord Chen opened up the rules. In order to let the people of Sirius and Feiyu give full play, there is no restriction on the number of teams. The people of Sirius are just a team!"


    Then a thick resentment was revealed: "now the reason has also been given to you, and you must be able to die in peace!"


    Words fall, five people do move, toward Chen Hao instant attack kill.


    Chen Hao sees this, a little bit on his feet, and Jiuyou decides to retreat suddenly. Five people fight together. Even he can''t kill him. After all, it''s five kings of martial arts, not five ants. If you force your hand, you''ll have a lot of trouble.


    After dodging the attack of the five, he took a deep look at them: "I hope you can bear my revenge!"


    After all, there are five people here. Even if he tries his best to fight and be careful, what if he can finally kill him? The king of Wu who comes in from Sirius is not only the five men, but also really fighting. Before long, the other four people come, and they can''t leave.


    When Tong Ming saw Chen Hao leave, a sense of senhan appeared: "chase, it cost so much to enter here. If you let him escape, I will not have the face to continue to stay in the nine pole city!"


    "Yes The other four people answer in unison, and then five people turn into five streamers, chasing and killing Chen Hao in the direction of leaving.


    At this time, Chen Hao is hiding in a dense forest, looking at the five figures leaving the sky quickly, a sneer appears on his face, and turns to look at the direction of the arrival of the five people.


    He was sure that somewhere in front of him must be a temporary stronghold opened by Sirius. Otherwise, the five could not have come so fast. How long did the great martial master die and how long the news spread? He dared to come so soon. He didn''t believe that there was no stronghold in front of him.


    After waiting for a moment to make sure that the five people will not turn around, they will show their body shape and start to fly away.


    But in an instant, Chen Hao''s body appeared in the place where he met the five people before, and he didn''t even pause. He flashed away in the direction of the five people coming.


    However, Chen Hao stopped. He saw that there was a cave in front of him. Although there was no one at the entrance of the cave, he was keenly aware that there were two people hidden on both sides of the cave. Both of them were great martial arts masters. The clothes they wore were obviously the clothes of the Sirius mercenary regiment. It was obvious that there were Sirius people in the cave!


    The figure is hidden, quietly walking towards the cave, but after approaching, it does not directly enter the cave, but quietly walks towards the man hidden on the left.


    After walking to the man''s back, he quietly pulled out the Tianxin sword and directly stabbed into the man''s heart, directly covering the man''s mouth to prevent any changes.


    A king of martial arts assassinates a great martial arts master, who is dead if he can''t even respond.


    Then Chen Hao has a kind of learning to kill another person, and Sirius arranges to guard two people to die directly.


    Then Chen Hao took a look inside the cave. Although he could not see clearly the situation inside, he was certain that there must be King Wu in it. Maybe there was only one person or all four of them were there. Because he didn''t know the specific situation inside, Chen Hao did not choose to kill directly, but went into the cave in secret.


    After entering the cave, he found that the Sirius mercenary group was one of the two strongest mercenary groups in Jiuji City, and it was not for nothing. The two people hiding at the cave entrance were ignored. After entering, there was still someone hiding in the cave entrance. There was a magic array, and the man was in the magic array. If he didn''t look at it with his eyes, he didn''t find anyone hiding there.Then he scanned his eyes again and took a careful look at the situation in front of him. This time, he found that the entrance of the mountain was full of arrays, and the center was the man in the magic array. If he ignored this person and entered directly, he would be found by the dense warning array. If he wants to enter safely, he must solve the people in the array first, otherwise he needs to It takes a lot of time to dive into the cave without any trace.


    And time, now is what he lacks. When Tong Ming''s five people find that they can''t catch up with him, they will probably choose to return here. When the strength of both inside and outside comes together, he will have no chance of winning.


    After a slight twinkle, Chen Hao instantly chooses to solve the person inside first. Then he will see if he can sneak in. If he can''t, he will directly fight in. With the speed of jiuyoujue, even if he can''t, the people here can still catch up with him.


    After he went to the magic array and studied the array carefully, even Chen Hao had to give a sigh of admiration. If he had not learned the array through the system, he might not have found the array. The person who laid the array was obviously a master of the array, but unfortunately, he met him.


    After studying for a moment again, Chen Hao found the weakness of the array. Tianxin sword stabbed slightly, as if it had hit something. Although there was no sound coming out, it gave him a sense of breaking. He knew that this was a gap in the array that he had forced to open!


    A flash directly along the gap into the magic array inside, but also see the scene inside.


    Inside, a man was staring at him. It was obviously unexpected that someone would break the array and enter. The man inside was a king of martial arts. The space here was beyond Chen Hao''s expectation. Instead of a space of only a few people''s size as he imagined, there was more than 40 square meters of space. All the extra space was in the belly of the mountain It''s a space dug out by this man, and his strength is not only a great martial arts master, but a king of martial arts!


    As soon as he looked at him clearly, the king of Wu inside also responded. He punched him. Obviously, he recognized his identity. Although he didn''t understand, he also knew to attack.


    After Chen Hao defused the attack with a sword, his mouth showed a bit of fun: "your array is really good, but unfortunately, you blocked the abnormal sound coming from here. We don''t know if we are here even if we are going to overturn the world!"


    When he heard the words, a cold sweat suddenly appeared. He knew that Chen Hao was right. He hid himself in it and shielded all the breath. Even if the sky was dark inside, the outside could not be found at all. Unless he put the array away, but put it away, Chen Hao could break the array and come in when he didn''t know. Obviously, the array was extraordinary It doesn''t need to be explained whether the array can be withdrawn or not.


    Chen Hao saw that this man was not ready to make a move. He nodded with satisfaction, and then he picked out a voice: "tell me, how many King Wu are there?"


    "Three!" The man gave a very straightforward answer.


    Chen Hao''s brow frowned slightly, and there were three others whose strength was lower than that of King Wu. If the strength of the three exceeded the six stars of King Wu, even he could not kill at will, and the noise made was enough for Tong Ming to bring people back. If he wanted to kill quietly, he needed to think of another way.


    Although he was thinking about other things, he didn''t pause at all. Instead, he continued to say: "what position are you in the Sirius mercenary corps? What strength is Tong Ming sending to the area where the great martial arts master is?"


    "The regional head of the grand martial arts division did not send anyone. I am the chief array mage of the Sirius mercenary regiment."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes flash, instant there are other ways.


    After Chen Hao thought of other ways, he immediately said, "chief array mage, I remember the chief array mage of Sirius is called Wu assimilation, right?"


    This person wiped the cold sweat on his head and nodded: "yes, I am Wu assimilation."


    Then a look of temptation appeared: "what do you want to do with me?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth a pick out a touch of fun: "you say, Sirius people come so many, want to kill me, what will I do here? You can find a way to take me inside, and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll kill you here, and I won''t find anything outside. "


    Wu assimilates to smell speech, look slightly wrinkled, immediately thought of what: "you want to go in sneak attack? Don''t think about it


    Chen Hao saw the situation, micro can not be checked shook his head and sighed: "originally also want to say let you take me in, I also have reason to let you go, but did not expect that you would refuse!"


    Words fall, a "poof" strange sound sounded, and then a head flew up. Wu assimilation just refused, he was Chen Hao''s sword owl head, even hesitated.


    After killing, Chen Hao''s spiritual power began to surge, his face emitted a fluorescence, and his body began to surge.


    After a while, the fluorescence on Liu mang disappeared and became another person. He killed Wu assimilation!


    Liu mang looked at his present face and nodded with satisfaction. He knew that the breadth hole could not deceive four or three people. After all, he was not specialized in magic arts. However, he was not prepared to cheat the people inside. What he wanted was just to walk into it without any trace. He transformed himself into martial arts and assimilated into it, which was better than hiding in himself It''s a lot easier to go.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    He turned his head and looked at his body. After confirming that there was no big flaw, Chen Hao slightly studied the array again. Then he opened the array with a wave of his hand and walked out. After he went out, the opened array was closed again, as if nothing had happened.


    After leaving the array, raise your feet toward the cave, and slowly interest in it.


    As he walked towards the depths, he gave a thumbs up to the people of the Sirius mercenary regiment. He saw that the people of Sirius were all great martial masters, and none of them had any. Obviously, Sirius didn''t let the martial master die. It''s a pity that Sirius underestimated his strength by mistake. If it''s other King Wu, it may still have an effect. Unfortunately, it''s him. For him, the great martial arts master is like Wu The division is no different. They are all goods of one sword!


    When he got close to the depth, Chen Hao also had a new understanding of Sirius'' discipline. When he came here, he saw more than 20 great martial arts masters. None of them would bow their hands or nod their heads to show a trace of respect when they saw him. They didn''t speak up or even left their position. They were still on the alert meticulously. It''s a pity For the king of Wu, the camouflage that is very easy to see through is invisible to these great martial masters.


    Chen Hao is not anxious to move forward, not a word, in case he did not know Wu assimilation''s way of speaking and show any flaws, when he went to the depths, no one noticed.


    As soon as I entered the depth, I saw three people sitting cross legged in it.


    As soon as he came in, one of them directly said, "master Wuzhen, didn''t you say you were at the entrance of the cave? How did you come in?"


    Chen Hao did not answer, the middle of the five-star king of Wu suddenly said: "his breath is not right, he is not Wu assimilation!"


    The words fall, the man''s body in a flash into shadow, instantly launched an attack, while the other two people look stiff at this time, it is obviously not found.


    Unfortunately, the attack moves fast, but Chen Hao''s moves are faster. Tianxin sword appears in his hand, and it''s gently waved towards the visitor. The sword''s edge emits a light cold light. Under the strong momentum of the sword''s meaning, it''s chopped without a sound!


    Before the visitor approached, he immediately felt a breath of death coming slowly. His spiritual power was flowing and his body was forced to stop.


    At this time, even if the other two King Wu didn''t find any abnormality, they had already started to fight. At this time, they also knew how to do it. If they didn''t want to do it, they would go straight ahead!


    "Sword field comes!"


    Chen Hao, with a low voice, directly uses the biggest Assassin''s mace, sword area!


    The air field opened up and directly covered the first king of Wu. Then the attacking King Wu took the initiative to bump in. Then Chen Hao thought about it, and the endless sword appeared, turning into endless sword light. In an instant, he chopped at the three people!


    At this time, the three people stood together and looked at the sword light around them. A touch of fear appeared on their faces. All around them, in the sky and on the ground, were all sword lights, and there was no place to hide!


    But after all, the three men were King Wu. They were the king of Wu who had cooperated with the Sirius mercenary regiment for many years. However, they had already reflected in an instant. They turned their backs to each other and divided them into three directions. They began to resist the attack of sword light. They were ready to block this wave and then they were trying to find a way.


    However, the power of the sword light was beyond their expectation. In an instant, at least ten sword lights were cut off at the same time. At this time, the wrist of each of the three people resisted felt numb. Before they could recover their strength and work their spiritual power, the sword light was still being cut down, endless.


    Only for a while, each of them blocked at least a hundred sword lights. However, there were many holes in their weapons, and one of them had already been chopped away by the sword light. I don''t know where to go.


    In the second rest time, even if the strength of a person whose blade is destroyed can''t resist the sword light with his flesh and blood, he is immediately divided by countless sword lights. However, the other two people who had hoped to resist for a long time could not even react because one of them was dead and the empty door was opened, so he was hit by the sword light in his back position and fell on the spot!


    Chen Hao went into the cave to fight and kill three people. Within three rest time, the three people were already dead, and the power of the sword area could be seen to be average. However, after the three people died, the nearest great martial arts master just reacted, and then roared and fled directly. King Wu fell down. The great martial master under the command of Sirius had no idea of fighting, so he made the most correct decision The right choice.


    Chen Hao turns his mind slightly and takes back the sword area. Instead of going out to kill him at the first time, he uses spiritual power to slow down some tumultuous Qi and blood. His strength is not enough. If it doesn''t last for a very short time, but for two rest time, he can be hurt by the simple backfire of the sword field. However, even if he is not injured, the backfire of the sword field still exists!


    Nearly half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao''s tumultuous Qi and blood just slowly calmed down.


    Qi and blood just calm, Jiuyou Jue will run out of the cave and go.


    "Boom boom" burst into his ears. At the same time, he saw that the cave began to collapse. Obviously, the people who left Sirius didn''t see him chasing out. They directly chose to destroy the cave together and wanted to bury him alive in it!Then a faint disdain appeared: "bury me alive? Funny, don''t say that I have enough spiritual power. Even if all my spiritual power disappears, it''s a dream to bury me alive and kill me! "


    With a flick of Tianxin sword, a ten meter long sword shadow appeared in the sky, and then it was cut to the passage that began to collapse in front of him. The falling rocks were directly cut into vermicelli at the moment of touching the sword shadow, and nothing could be left behind!


    He runs jiuyoujue to follow the sword shadow. In less than ten minutes, he has already walked out of the cave and arrived outside. After leaving the cave, the sword shadow, which he used to open the way, obviously has not run out of energy, so it directly cuts into the Sirius people who are still attacking the mountain above the cave.


    "Ah A scream sounded, this energy did not consume the shadow of the sword, at least took five people''s lives!


    Then Chen Hao didn''t even hesitate. He waved Tianxin sword and drank softly: "ten thousand swords belong to Zong!"


    After drinking, countless miniature swords appeared in the sky, and then fell on the crowd like a rain of arrows. These people were not great martial arts masters. How could they stop wanjian Guizong, which even the king of martial arts could not resist. In an instant, less than 20 martial masters survived and died. On the spot, a thick smell of blood spread slowly. Originally, the gray brown earth was the corpses of Sirius Body dyed a piece of blood red, there are stumps and broken arms everywhere!


    However, it seems that the scene of extreme terror Chen Hao did not change his face for half a minute. After confirming that he was dead, he raised his feet and was ready to leave directly. A voice of breaking the air suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Chen Hao was just stunned and then showed a faint cold smile. He had been in it for half a quarter of an hour before, so the escaped martial arts master could not simply bombard the mountain, and more must ask for help. Tong Ming and others must be on their way back. Thinking of this, they stopped preparing to leave and began to wait in situ.


    However, five rest time passed, a figure fell to the ground, looking at the corpse on the ground, and an angry roar rang out in an instant.


    This man, Chen Hao knew, was one of the other four people who fought against him with Tong Ming before. However, he didn''t know the name, but he didn''t want to know the meaning of the name, so he came back one by one, and he just smashed them one by one!


    In a flash, the figure approaches instantly, and Tianxin sword is cut down in the sky.


    The wind brought by a sword wakes up the man in an instant. Then the king of martial arts clenches his hands and strikes Chen Hao with a fist, which is assisted by the shadow of the fist all over the sky.


    Chen Hao saw this, and his expression showed a faint surprise. He didn''t expect that the king of Wu could recover instantly in such an angry situation. He could also make an orderly counterattack against him!


    Just thinking of this, the fist shadow and Tianxin sword have already collided together. A dull sound rings out. A circle of air waves appears in an instant and spreads towards the surrounding area. The trees affected by the air wave will break into two pieces in an instant. The residual power of the fight can be seen in general!


    And Chen Hao can feel at this time, a huge force in the fist shadow above attack, will his Tianxin sword attack temporarily to resist.


    Seeing that the attack is blocked, Chen Hao''s look is immediately stunned. Jiuyoujue moves with Tianxin sword and instantly disappears in the same place. When it reappears, it is already close to the king of Wu, and then a sword cuts across the sky. When the sword is wielded, a sword shadow more than 10 meters across the sky appears, falling on the other side of the Tianxin sword and directly begins to attack.


    Seeing the attack, the king of Wu was frightened. At the same time, his fists were wielded again, and the shadow of the fist appeared in the sky. He wanted to reverse the situation. However, as soon as the shadow of the fist appeared, he was blocked by the shadow of the sword in the sky. He couldn''t make a breakthrough!


    At the same time, a sound of breaking the air rings, and the Tianxin sword in Chen Hao''s hand has fallen. It must be hit at most half a rest time!


    The fear of the visitor''s face became more intense, and then he was ready to avoid the attack in a flash. However, Chen Hao''s attack was not so easy to hide. At the moment of his escape, the long sword, which had blocked the shadow of fist in the sky, suddenly fell and blocked his way!


    Seeing the shadow of the sword falling, the man''s body became stiff for a moment, and then the spirit power forced him to stop his body. As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, and then a chill came into his mind.


    He was forced to turn his head to look at the past, but he saw that his body was directly hit by the Tianxin sword because he was avoiding the shadow of the sword. At this time, Tianxin sword had penetrated his chest behind his back and penetrated the upper part of his abdomen directly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    After penetrating, Chen Hao did not hesitate. The power of the chief Tianxin sword was a rotation. At the same time, the sword spirit was launched. Countless sword Qi appeared on the long sword and entered into the person''s body!


    "Poof" a spitting sound sounded.


    The visitors immediately spit out a big mouth of blood, and the hole in the front chest and back is the flow of blood, just like the current of a drum!


    However, after a rest, his internal organs were basically destroyed by the sword Qi. Even though he had the strength and vitality of King Wu, he lost his breath and died in a moment!


    Then, Chen Hao took the Tianxin sword out of the body of the visitor. At this time, Tianxin sword was still a touch of silver, not even a trace of blood, spotless!


    After that, the figure jumped onto the concave and convex part of the cave. He sat down on his knees and began to recover his spiritual power. At the same time, he was careful to be around. As long as Tong Ming and others came back, he would be able to make the first move!


    He has to wait. If the remaining four people come back together, he will continue to leave and smash them one by one. If he comes back alone, he will attack and kill directly. The man of Sirius is doomed!


    His waiting time is less than 20 minutes, and there is a sound of breaking through the sky. However, it is not Tong Ming. He is alone. Chen Hao directly and boldly moves. However, it takes less than five minutes for Chen Hao to kill the comer!


    Then he waited in place for nearly a quarter of an hour before no one came.


    Chen Hao saw this, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, full of a quarter of an hour has not come back, he did not want to wait at this time!


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a series of broken air sounds, and then the three figures fell quietly. Chen Hao''s look had to be dignified in an instant. Although he could defeat all the three people apart, he was the king of martial arts. To him, one plus one plus one was not as simple as three!


    When the three fall behind, Tong Ming''s eyes turn red with blood after seeing the situation around him. The great martial arts master is OK. There are only 20 or so dead here, and half of them are ordered by him to look for Chen Hao''s trace around. But what about King Wu! Before that, he had damaged Hua Xingwen, deputy head of the regiment. When he entered here, he broke another Wugu. Two King Wu did not say that he saw two King Wu in the corpse, and two more of his Sirius died!


    At this time, the cave collapsed, and the four men he ordered to guard here were not found. The end was self-evident. His mercenary regiment and his own had only 11 King Wu dead. Each one was recruited by him with great efforts. In order to cultivate their loyalty, he paid an unknown price. As a result, they were all damaged here!


    The body trembled slightly, and the blue veins on the arm were even more violent. After a long time, he slowly raised his head, and a bloody and ferocious look appeared: "Chen Hao, eight, you killed me Sirius, eight kings of Wu. I will eat your meat, eat your bones, break your tendons and drink your blood! These are not enough. I will kill anyone who has something to do with you! "


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly became cold: "is it? I''d like to see how you and your two waste materials can do to me


    "Together, kill him to avenge the brothers!"


    Tong Ming yelled angrily, and then waved out his spear. It was like a flash of lightning and started to attack and kill in an instant!


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, Chen Hao didn''t dodge and met him directly!


    Just when the sword and spear were about to collide, the other two moved. Their bodies shook and they suddenly launched a surprise attack on the left and right sides!


    Chen Hao sees this, a touch of light angry color appears, at the same time, the spirit power turns slightly, the attack stops forcibly, the operation nine you decide flickers and leaves the original place.


    Then, looking at the three people, a faint color of thinking emerged. Among them, the strongest one deserves to be Tong Ming. Although he can kill the other two people by surprise, when the sword field comes back to fight against Zhan Tongming, the result is somewhat unpredictable. However, it takes too long to kill Tong Ming with sword field, and he is bound to be injured Not to say, and it is likely to be seriously injured, he did not want to kill Sirius, but was picked up by others after killing Sirius!


    After dodging twice again, he reveals a faint coldness. He decides to try twice. If he can''t break Tong Ming''s blockade, he will directly kill the other two in the sword field!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A light drink down, a sword shadow emerged, and then under his control, instantly chopped at the other two people, at the same time, the body a flash, toward Tong Ming is a sword cut!


    Tong Mingben is ready to attack the sword shadow. Seeing Chen Hao''s attack, a bloodthirsty color suddenly appears, and he murmurs: "gun tattoo!"


    The spear strokes on the ground, then picks up, and a series of air waves appear in an instant, attacking and killing Chen Hao. Maybe because of his rage, Chen Hao can feel that this shot is more powerful and wider than when he was with Wu Gu before!


    Then Yu Guang glanced at the other two people and found that they were surrounded by the shadow of the sword. They could not separate for the time being. Just because he wanted to distract himself, the power of wanjian Guizong couldn''t achieve the maximum attack. If he wanted to kill them, it might be very low. Then a faint sneer appeared. Jiuyou decided to move his body horizontally to avoid one shot!Then, with a wave of Tianxin sword, it suddenly reversed its direction and attacked and killed another person!


    When Tong Ming saw this, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Hao would suddenly change his target and attack other people. At this time, it was obviously too late to remind him. What''s more, because of the sword shadow all over the sky, even if it was a reminder, it would have no effect!


    At the thought of this, Tong Ming''s body is in a flash, the long gun is light, and a series of spears float in the air, and then the long gun sweeps, and the spears fall like raindrops all over the sky. At the same time, he takes the long gun and turns into a remnant shadow to attack Chen Hao.


    Besieging Wei to save Zhao, attacking Chen Hao forced him to give up the attack to achieve the purpose of rescue.


    Feeling the attack, Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Tong Ming''s reaction is too fast. If he really continues to attack, he says that he has to bear Tongming''s attack. Then the situation will be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, he frowned slightly and thought of a solution in an instant. A faint sneer flashed away. Then, as if he had not seen Tong Ming''s attack, he still attacked him.


    At this time, the attacked King Wu felt a sense of desperation. There were too many sword shadows beside him, and there was no place to hide. Even if he dodged, it would only be in the shadow of golden sword. The situation would be even more dangerous. Instead, it would be better to gamble in situ. In case Chen Hao gave up his attack in order to avoid the attack at the last moment, the extremely short attack time was given He had a hard feeling of living through the day like a year.


    A moment later, just when Chen Hao was about to attack, he was in a flash. Jiuyou decided to run and left immediately. Because he had been prepared, it was as simple as eating and drinking water for him to avoid without causing any discomfort.


    At this time, Tong Ming''s eyes are wide open, and his pupils are full of eyes. Chen Hao dodges. Although he has some conjectures, Chen Hao leaves now. It''s hard to take back the attack with all his strength. Although he can take it back by force, he will certainly suffer from the injury of the repercussion. When his strength drops, the situation will become extremely dangerous, but he will not stop attacking Then, his attack and killing will surely fall on his Sirius King Wu!


    Don''t wait for him to come up with a way, Chen Hao''s attack again, a sword horizontal wave cut in the past!


    Seeing the attacking sword, Tong Ming immediately made a decision. He interrupted the attack and did not say anything. Because his body stopped, he was bound to be hit. At that time, a serious injury would be light. Although he hated Chen Hao very much, he immediately gave up other people!


    The spear sped up, and his body moved to avoid Chen Hao''s attack. Then, his spear immediately hit the man in front of him, belonging to the king of Wu of Sirius!


    "Poof" a spitting sound sounded.


    The king of Wu looks at Tong Ming with a look of diffident self-confidence. Obviously, he doesn''t understand why Tong Ming didn''t take back the attack. However, his wound is too heavy. This shot is Tongming''s all-out shot. Shengsheng bears the blow. Even if he is the king of Wu, his neck is crooked and his body is soft and falls on the ground!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    Chen Hao clapped his hands in the distance, and opened his mouth with a playful voice: "tut Tut, the strength of commander Tong Ming is really excellent. Even if I want to kill a strong man of Wu King, he has to spend a lot of hands and feet. As a result, he was directly killed without even taking a move under commander Tong''s command. His strength is really incomparable!"


    "You


    Tong Ming''s expression became irritated. The king of Wu was a man of Sirius. If possible, how could he choose to attack the King Wu of Sirius? It was not because he was calculated. Under the threat of both sides, he could only choose to kill him to make himself undamaged!


    At this time, a nearby King Wu became frightened. He was very clear about the previous situation and worried that he would become the next one!


    And Chen Hao seemed to see his fear, turned his head and smile, and then a flash, holding the heart of Heaven Sword, a sword will be cut in the past.


    At this time, because Tong Ming was calculated before, his mind was a little frightened and angry, so he could not react. When he responded, Chen Hao was less than one meter away from the last person. Under the shadow of the sword, he could not even escape. In addition, Tong Ming could not rescue him!


    He then watched Chen Hao''s sword cut from the sky, a faint blood line extended to his feet in the position of his head, and then with a sound of explosion, his body instantly split in two and fell into a pool of blood.


    After the easy killing, Chen Hao turned his head to look at Tong Ming, and a faint sneer appeared: "chief Tong, you are the only one left in Sirius. What do you say?"


    Words fall, feet light, a sword instantly across the air.


    When Tong Ming saw this, a look of anger suddenly appeared: "how about leaving me alone? Can you still kill me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    He has the capital of self-confidence, he has the secret method of blood shadow escape, he is confident that Chen Hao can not catch up with him. However, it is not his style to run away without fighting. For such a long time of fierce fighting between the two sides, he does not believe that Chen Hao will not be consumed if he adds the people in the cave before!


    Once the spear is swept, a half moon shaped air wave is swept out, and then the spear is lighter, and a series of spears float in the sky, and then a pick, the spear awn overlaps with the half moon air wave and goes away!


    After two strikes in succession, Tong Ming''s movement did not stop at all. Instead, he began to light up on the ground. After a while, nine faint dots appeared on the ground, and then he drank softly: "nine burning instant stab!"


    Words fall, the ground dots suddenly for a while, and then jump into the sky into nine spears, the spear tip position has a circle of light flame, flame frowning air at this time have some distortion, we can see the light flame temperature is high!


    At this time, Chen Hao has already started to fight with the half moon air wave.


    The body of the sword is against the half moon air wave. The spear is constantly hitting the sword. The sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" of gold and iron keeps ringing. A series of counter shocks force Chen Hao''s body back one after another!


    However, the texture of Tianxin sword is obviously extraordinary. Even if it is attacked one after another, there is no sign of breakthrough. At the same time, Chen Hao also finds Tong Ming''s action. He feels threatened by the nine spears. If he is hit, he can''t stop it!


    After a slight turn of the heart, a decision is made immediately. The spiritual power increases its output. A huge counterattack spreads out over the Tianxin sword. Compared with the half moon shaped air wave, it pauses for a moment. Then Jiuyou decides to move on and immediately leaves the original place to avoid the attack!


    A half moon air wave hits the target at the intersection of guns and mansions, loses its target, and directly blows to the ground. A pit close to five meters deep appears, and cracks appear and spread around the pit, showing a very long distance!


    Seeing this attack, Chen Haowei shook his head. The power of this attack is really extraordinary. Even if he wants to dodge ahead of time, it is difficult to leave the attack range if he wants to dodge ahead of time. It is because of this that he chooses to evade attack after forcibly resisting. If this attack is carefully controlled by Tong Ming, it may cause trouble to him!


    As soon as he thought of this, he felt cold in his heart. As soon as he left, he saw the nine red lights passing through the position before him. It was just Tong Ming''s nine long flame spears.


    After a blow, Chen Hao does not wait for Chen Hao to breathe a sigh of relief, and the spear suddenly stops. Then he reverses the direction and starts to attack again. At the same time, Tong Ming''s spear turns into a shadow and starts to attack.


    Chen Hao sees this, and his heart suddenly congeals. Tong Ming''s nine burning stabs obviously don''t need to be manipulated to attack him. Unless his power is exhausted or broken by him, otherwise he won''t stop attacking at all. The nine spears are all gathered together. Even if he wants to do something, he can''t resist the reasonable encirclement of the nine spears. In addition, Tong Ming also joins in the attack Hit, the situation has become a bit critical!


    There is no time to ponder, nine you will run again to avoid the attack.


    Tong Ming failed again, but he did not feel depressed. Instead, he showed a strong laugh: "boy, you can force me to this position, you are also the first person. I am not, the long gun is not extinguished. Even if your speed is fast, you will be consumed by me sooner or later. I will use your blood to wash away the shame of Sirius!"


    Words down, nine spears again!


    Chen Hao saw this, very angry with a smile and nodded: "this is what I want to say. You can force me to be like this by yourself. You are also very strong. In this case, I will let you die on my strongest move, and you are also the place of death!"


    "Sword field comes!"


    A roar of fury rings out, and an aura is instantly opened, and the incoming spear is immediately shrouded in it. With a turn of heart, endless swords emerge, and then turn into streamers and cut into spears!


    "Bang bang bang" is a continuous sound!


    There are too many long swords. Even if the strength of spears is extremely large, the incoming spears are chopped into powder by the sword. However, the time is enough for the past three rest!


    Chen Hao, one of the three strong warriors in the past, only spent two rest time. Only the nine spears took him three rest to wear out. This shows the strength of the rescue spear!


    At the same time, Chen Hao has covered Tong Ming in it, and then a faint cruel color appears. His sword field has been used, so there''s no need to take it back. Isn''t it a counter attack? After killing Tong Ming, he still doesn''t believe it. With his strength, he can be picked up by other people!


    With a slight turn of mind, countless sword lights come, and then Tong Ming is enveloped in it like a sword field. There are sword lights everywhere and nowhere to hide!


    Tong Ming''s faint fear suddenly appears. He finds that he can''t use the blood shadow Dun at this time. If he doesn''t break this weird sword field, he doesn''t even have the chance to escape!


    Under the threat of death, his heart was extremely calm for a hundred years. The spear was waved into a circle, which was airtight and could not drip water. The sword light was completely blocked outside.After a rest, he only felt his wrists numb and the mouth of the tiger almost cracked. He was more sensitive to find that there was a faint crack in his spear. Although it was very slight, it actually appeared. In this way, his spear would be destroyed!


    After two rest, his wrist was used to the stiff numbness, and a faint trace of blood appeared at the tiger''s mouth of the wrist. Although he blocked the sword light, the power attached to the sword light made him unable to move. Not to mention, it had shocked him. The blood from the tiger mouth was the mark of injury, and his spear was close to one Half of the crack, in this way, destroyed in an instant!


    Three rest time passed, Tong Ming''s mouth slowly filled with a trace of blood, spear, at this time has been all over the cracks, wrist, this is already full of blood!


    As soon as the four rest time arrived, a "click" sound sounded, and then it seemed to cause a chain reaction. The spear in Tong Ming''s hand was directly turned into fragments and dissipated in the sky. Chen Hao used the sword light to cut his blade into pieces, and then the sword light directly hit Tong Ming''s spiritual shield!


    During the five rest period, Tong Ming''s face turned white and lost his weapon blade. The sword light everywhere was chopping on his spiritual shield. His shield was flashing rapidly and was obviously about to dissipate!


    six just arrived, and the spiritual shield on his body was just like a bubble, and became a little bit of light and dissipated, and the sword had no impediment on him.


    Seven breath, his body at this time has been blood and flesh blurred up, arm, thigh position is already able to see the skeleton inside!


    At eight rest, Chen Hao takes back the sword area, while Tong Ming, at this time, has turned into a corpse. Eighty percent of the flesh and blood of the incomplete corpse have disappeared, as if he had completely experienced the punishment of speeding in one rest time.


    Taking back the sword area, Chen Hao instantly felt a sweet throat, a big mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant, and his chest was a burst of pain!


    He has reached the limit. If Tong Ming is not dead at this time, Chen Hao can only choose to take back the sword area, which lasts for 11 rest time. It is still too reluctant for him. Although he only vomited a mouthful of blood, only Chen Hao knows that the injury caused by the regurgitation in his body has reached the limit, and it will take at least one or two months of cultivation to recover Just like the beginning, then exposed a faint bitter smile, slightly shook his head, Tong Ming is dead, but this price, is too much!


    At this time, the voice of the system machinery suddenly sounded: "Ding, the host killed the king of Wu nine star Tong Ming, experience improved, gold improved."


    "Ding, the host experience is enough, the level is improved, and the cultivation level is improved."


    "Ding, congratulations on upgrading the host state to seven stars of King Wu!"


    A series of system prompt sound falls down, and then Chen Hao feels a warm current rising in the position of the elixir field. Then, the wound which was supposed to take a long time to recover disappeared immediately. If it was not for his spirit power which still thin in his body, he just experienced a great war, maybe it would give him the illusion that he had never fought before!


    His eyes blinked slightly, and then a faint Joy came out. Because he needed too much experience, he had not paid attention to his experience for a long time, but he didn''t expect that after killing Tong Ming, he was upgraded. Although his spiritual power did not recover, his injuries were all recovered!


    With a little bit of both feet, you can run a small amount of spiritual power in your body, jump to the top of the mountain, and then sit down on your knees and begin to recover your spiritual power.


    While restoring spiritual power, he began to count his harvest.


    There is no material at all. When I was in the cave before, he got some points from the mercenary competition. The materials were not looked up to by the great martial arts master. When the king of Wu used the sword field in the cave, all the storage bags were destroyed by the sword area, and nothing was left for him. If the scorer was not destroyed, the points would be automatically transferred to him, and what would he do None of them.


    But outside, except for some extremely worthless things given to him by the two King Wu who came at the beginning, he got nothing. The most hopeful thing was Tong Ming. Unfortunately, Tong Ming was ground by his sword field for eight rest time. In such a dangerous situation, the storage bag had already disappeared, and half of the spirit stone could not be left for him!


    But fortunately, his points gained a lot, originally only 150 points, killed so many Sirius people, his points soared to 722 points!


    722 points, to kill the powerful monsters of King Wu, 72 heads need to be killed, and the time is only three days. Chen Hao is sure that no one''s score can be higher than him!


    After the spiritual power is fully recovered, he takes a look at the sky and shakes his head slightly. There are still two hours to go before the competition is over. The Sirius people, including the commander of Wu Wang, are all destroyed. There should be many great martial arts masters. But Chen Hao is too lazy to look for them. If they don''t, they will kill them. Even if they don''t, they don''t want to spend their time Find it!


    Jiuyou decided to run away from the mountains.


    While on the way, he also saw several groups of Sirius''s big martial arts master, a sword went down, the ground''s big martial arts master did not know what situation was directly killed by him!Then he arrived at the exit. Chen Hao didn''t rush out, but stayed here. At the exit, he only needed less than a quarter of an hour to get to the site. The rest of the time, he could wait for Sirius here!


    Don''t chase and kill doesn''t mean he can''t wait for a rabbit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    In a flash, an hour passed. During this period, not many Sirius came out. He killed less than ten people. As for whether he didn''t come out or others, he didn''t want to know. After an hour of waiting, even if there were still few who survived, the Sirius mercenary Corps was completely abandoned, and other small mercenaries had been able to swallow it up Yes!


    And then the figure flashed away towards the outside of the field.


    When the figure arrived at the venue, many people had gathered here. At a glance, most of the participants had already returned, and Lin Yang and other four people had already returned.


    Chen Xinghui saw Chen Hao come back. He was surprised and passed away. Then he looked at the rest of the place. He didn''t see a king of Sirius. Then he showed a smile and a meaningful smile!


    Chen Hao seems to have not seen Chen Xinghui, so he raises his feet and goes to Lin Yang and other four people.


    Compared with Chen Hao''s fierce battle, Lin Yang and other four people at this time looked very calm, as if they had never experienced a great war.


    As soon as he got close, Xiang Yuanqing said, "commander, how did you get? The four of us have gained 92% in the past three days. We wanted to kill more, but it''s a pity that there are too many people and monsters are not enough to kill. "


    Chen Hao smell speech, mouth a pick, 92 points, he originally intended to be four people can get 60 points, even if it is good, but did not expect that the four people even gave him a surprise, 92 points, plus his 722 points, his team score has 814 points!


    Nod a sign, and then look to the center of the venue and start waiting.


    Half an hour passed in a flash.


    When the time just arrived, Chen Xinghui got up with a cough, and then spread his voice to the whole venue with spiritual power: "ladies and gentlemen, the time is up, those who have not come back now will be disqualified directly regardless of their life or death. Now we will start to compare the scores and evaluate the ranking according to the scores!"


    After the words fell, more than ten people were separated behind him and walked down. The action of these people was to collect the scorer issued before.


    To Chen Hao here, Chen Hao and others did not hesitate, directly handed the scorer in the past.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, more than ten people took back all the scorers and handed them back to Chen Xinghui. After that, they quietly returned to him and began to be quiet.


    Chen Xinghui did not pay attention to the people behind him. He began to check the score on the scorer. At the same time, a light curtain appeared in the sky with a wave, and the score of each team was shown on the light screen.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the team above the light curtain had a meal, and then began to change. But in an instant, the change ended, and the ranking was directly displayed in the huge light curtain.


    First place: Twilight mercenary regiment, 814 points!


    Second place: Flying feather mercenary regiment, 473 points!


    Third place: Iron mercenary regiment, 223 points!


    According to the ranking, the people below are boiling up in an instant.


    "Twilight mercenaries? Isn''t it said that Sirius is going to die out the twilight in the competition field? How can the twilight come out without saying that the ranking is still so high that it even won the first place! "


    "Who said no, the score is more than half of Feiyu''s, and Sirius has no ranking directly. Where are the people of Sirius? Haven''t come out yet? Or are you still looking for the twilight in it


    "Are you stupid? You have more than 800 points. There are only five people in twilight. Three martial arts masters and one big martial arts master. How many points can they get if they hold on? The rest must be Chen Hao got, so many points, how can it be to kill monsters, this still needs to be said! "


    "How could it be? There are more than ten King Wu of the Sirius mercenary regiment. Chen Hao is the only one who can kill all of them. You must have guessed wrong. "


    "I also hope I guess wrong. In this way, the gap between us and him will not be so big. Just tell me, where is the man of Sirius? No one, including the team leader, came out. Did they all forget the time of the game


    At this time, Chen Hao did not pay attention to the discussion of the people below, but showed a look of fun. Looking at the light curtain, he saw the mercenary regiment that had been fighting with him for the monster, the blood jade mercenary Corps. The score was not even 100, which was obviously a sequela after he killed a King Wu!


    However, he didn''t have the person who went to tell Xueyu that he had killed him. Although he didn''t empty Xueyu at all, he didn''t have so much leisure!


    The following people are still talking about it. After a quarter of an hour, Chen Xinghui coughed again and said: "this mercenary competition is ready to end here. Now, let''s invite the top three to come to the stage to receive the reward!"


    Words fall, Chen Hao figure a flash, directly appeared next to Chen Xinghui.


    Chen Xinghui saw Chen Hao suddenly come up, look a stiff, then a wave will take out a jade box and handed it to the past.


    After receiving this, Chen Hao opened it directly and had a look. There was a green and seven leaf spirit grass in it. There was a silver line running through the whole plant. This was his goal this time!Then a wave into the storage space, while showing a smile: "thank you for your generosity!"


    A sign of arched hands, and then directly went down the field, and returned to Lin Yang and others.


    Chen Xinghui''s face became strange at this time. He didn''t expect that all the Sirius came out and all the eleven kings of Wu entered the competition. After the competition, the man of Sirius didn''t come out. Chen Hao came out, and he won the first place!


    Even so, he didn''t expect that Chen Hao went down directly after he got the body refining grass, as if his cultivation of Emperor Wu, the city Lord, was fake, and he didn''t even have the slightest fear. Such a person is either crazy or not simple behind his back, and 80% of the people who killed King Wu of Sirius 11 would be crazy? No, then the rest of the results, self-evident!


    Chen Hao''s expression became distressed again after he collected the refined body grass. He was thinking about a problem. He had got it, but he still needed a spirit grass, which was more precious than the refined body grass. Only when the refined body grass and the quenched Blood Orchid were used at the same time, could his body reach the level of a great martial master. However, he had no clue about where the blood quenching orchid was There''s no place to look.


    In his troubled meditation, half an hour passed, and Chen Xinghui also brought this competition to a perfect conclusion, and the rumors that the top level of the Sirius mercenary regiment was destroyed by Chen Hao quietly spread.


    Seeing that Chen Xinghui and many other mercenary regiments began to leave slowly, Chen Hao also took Lin Yang four people to leave quietly to turn around Jiuji city. He was ready to continue to inquire in Jiuji city and try to find out the clues of the quenched Blood Orchid.


    After returning to the twilight station of Jiuji City, Chen Hao chose to take a day off in the station, and the next day he went out to inquire for clues.


    Chen Hao returned to the twilight camp for a night''s rest, but just after dawn, he pushed the door and walked out of the room.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Lin Yang walking towards him with a happy smile.


    "Chief, what a good thing!"


    Chen Hao saw this and said strangely, "great thing? I don''t know what''s good. "


    "Commander, you closed the door when you came back yesterday, and you must have put a ban on it. You don''t know, because our mercenary regiment won the first place, now many people who have got the news are moved and want to join us in the twilight!"


    "That''s it? What a good thing. Besides me, you are the first to join the mercenary regiment. Now I will appoint you as the deputy leader. You can take care of all these things. " Chen Hao waved his hand without caring.


    Lin Yang''s look was stunned, and then some helpless: "commander, you are the commander, you don''t care?"


    Chen Hao slightly coughed: "who said I didn''t care? I''m not appointing you as deputy commander and recruiting people. I''ll leave it to you! "


    After saying the words, Chen Hao flashed directly and left Lin Yang''s side. If it was before, he might have been excited. After all, it belonged to his own force. But now, Tianda''s things are not looking for the quench blood orchid to be more urgent.


    After leaving, he raised his eyes and thought about it. He rushed to the elixir Pavilion. He got the news from the herbal medicine Pavilion. He was going to go again to see if he could get the news about the quenched Blood Orchid. Or if there was a quenched Blood Orchid in the miraculous medicine Pavilion, he would have to come without any effort.


    Not long after he left, a voice of exclamation came into his ears.


    "Do you know? The first one in the mercenary competition is not Feiyu and Sirius, but a mercenary group called twilight


    "I''ve heard that the leader of Muyu''s regiment is better than that of the other one. I''ve heard that the second one is better than the other one."


    "The competition has been over for a day, and the news has been known for a long time. What are you still doing here? Don''t you know how to join the twilight to become a senior official in the twilight


    The two people in the discussion were stunned, and immediately became excited: "you are right. Let''s go quickly. If we can join the twilight now, then the days after that will not be happy."


    "Go with me, go with me!"


    Chen Hao listen to the voice of the surrounding discussion, mouth involuntarily pulled, and these people obviously did not recognize, with their shoulder over the people actually is the head of twilight!


    Did not come out, Chen Hao heart also slightly relieved, if these people really stopped to him, hit and can''t hit, said that has said not, then is the trouble!


    At the foot of the pace quietly accelerated, and soon arrived at the destination, the elixir Pavilion.


    As soon as he entered, a young man met him and said, "this guest, do you have anything to help?"


    Words fall, Chen Hao did not answer, a voice will quietly ring in the back: "you go down, I come to greet him."


    The boy turned his head and showed a look of respect: "OK, take care of it."


    When the boy left, Chen Hao just slightly arched his hand: "Zhao, long time no see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    This man is the steward of the elixir Pavilion, Zhao Gaofei.


    "Ha ha, commander Chen HaoChen, now the whole city of nine poles is discussing you. I just don''t know what commander Chen is doing in the miraculous medicine Pavilion instead of the mercenary regiment today?"


    "It''s nothing. Steward Zhao, you should know that the spirit grass I needed before also needs a quenched Blood Orchid. This time I want to ask, do you know if there is one in the miraculous herb pavilion? Or is there any news about the elixir pavilion? "


    Zhao Gaofei pondered for a moment and showed a helpless look: "commander Chen, I don''t know the news, but I don''t have any blood quenched orchid in my elixir Pavilion. If I hear the news, maybe the shopkeeper will know. But the shopkeeper has something to do today. Why don''t you go to the city Lord''s mansion or wait in my elixir Pavilion for a while."


    Chen Hao heard the speech, his eyes flashed, and then he again arched his hand: "thank you for the news from governor Zhao. I have an urgent need to look for the quenched Blood Orchid. I can''t delay it. In this case, I''ll leave first and go to the city Lord''s house to have a look!"


    Zhao Gaofei looked at Chen Hao''s back and said, "Chen, head of the team, walk slowly!"


    After leaving the elixir Pavilion, Chen Hao didn''t stop at all and went directly to the city Lord''s house. He went there not because he couldn''t wait for such a long time. Instead, he would go to the city Lord''s house to investigate if there was no news from the elixir Pavilion. If Zhao Ziyu was in the city Lord''s house, he would kill two birds with one stone!


    Before long, Chen Hao''s figure appeared in front of the city Lord''s house.


    After passing by, the guard at the gate pondered for a moment and said in an instant, "it''s the head of Chen. Don''t you know what''s going on in the Lord''s house today?"


    "It''s said that shopkeeper Zhao of lingyao Pavilion is in the city Lord''s house. I want to ask manager Zhao about something. Please let me know."


    The guard nodded and spoke softly: "head Chen, come with me. You won the first place in the competition. You don''t need other people''s trouble to enter the city Lord''s mansion."


    Chen Hao nodded, and then followed the guard directly into the back.


    Not far away, they arrived in front of an arbor. Chen Xinghui and Zhao Ziyu sat in the pavilion relatively. After the guards arrived here, they immediately withdrew.


    After the guard left, Zhao Ziyu said curiously, "what''s the matter with the chief Chen looking for me?"


    "Shopkeeper Zhao, I haven''t thank you for the news of refining body grass before. I''m sorry to trouble you again today. It''s like this. I''m here to ask. Is there any news about quenched blood orchid?"


    Zhao Ziyu smelled the speech, slightly pondered for a moment, and then shook his head: "the news of quenched Blood Orchid, I don''t know, but let you down."


    Although Chen Hao had expected, but at this time or inevitably revealed a touch of loss.


    He turned to Chen Xinghui and said, "Lord Chen, do you know if there is any inventory of quenched blood orchids in the city Lord''s house? Or do you know any news? "


    After a while, Chen Xinghui shook his head slowly: "I don''t have the blood quenching orchid in the city Lord''s house, but I know about the news, but why should I tell you?"


    Chen Hao''s expression is stiff, and then he stretches out. Chen Xinghui is not wrong. He and Chen Xinghui have no reason and no mercy. Chen Xinghui has no obligation to tell him.


    Then he showed a look of self-confidence: "city Lord, since you have said that, you must be ready to say it, but there should be conditions. I don''t know what conditions you want to tell me?"


    Chen Xinghui showed a hint of appreciation: "you''re right. If you don''t want to tell you, there''s no need for the city Lord to tell you. The conditions are very simple. If you help the city master escort a batch of goods to the half moon city, if you agree, the city Lord will tell you the news."


    Chen Hao heard the speech, showing a touch of light dignified color, and did not agree for the first time, but slowly made a voice: "I don''t know what the city Lord needs to escort under me?"


    Chen Xinghui shook his head slightly and sighed: "although the former Lord of Jiuji city was killed, the loss of Jiuji city is not big. The big one is Banyue city. Although the crisis of Banyue city has been solved, it is still a heavy loss. What I want you to escort is a batch of materials. Because of the large quantity, we can only organize a convoy to escort. Shopkeeper Zhao is here today That''s why it''s here! "


    The words fall, Chen Hao''s eyes flash, his previous assessment of the conjecture is indeed true, half moon city crisis has been lifted, otherwise there will be no monsters in the mountains.


    But still did not agree, but again opened his mouth: "city Lord, can you take the liberty to ask why it is me? My mercenary regiment must be clear to you that there are only four people in addition to one me. It is not safer to let Feiyu''s people do it, and it is not the safest way for you to escort the city Lord in person? "


    Chen Xinghui showed a faint inexplicable color: "I can tell you, but as a prerequisite, you need to promise me first."


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Hearing Chen Hao''s promise, Chen Xinghui nodded with satisfaction: "since you have agreed, it''s OK to tell you. Although the crisis of the half moon city has been lifted, a demon emperor fled when the Empire''s strong men took action. I''m afraid that he will attack the Jiuji city again. In addition, the Jiuji city has just ended its turbulence. If I leave, it will be bad, so I can''t leave Jiuji city for the time being And it''s easy to choose you. "After a long time, Chen Hao realized that the escort was extremely slow because of the huge amount of materials. It took a month to get to Banyue city if everything went well. If Chen Xinghui, a new city Lord, left for a month, he didn''t have to be a city Lord.


    As for the fleeing demon emperor, it''s nothing. Although he has escaped, he has been seriously injured by the powerful oppressors sent by the Empire. He can''t play his strength any more, so he doesn''t need to care.


    It''s just the only thing that makes him look forward to. Although he didn''t take part in the battle of Banyue City, he still has a clear understanding of the strength of the attack. Even if he is trapped in it, he will have to drink hatred if he can''t hold on to it. The Emperor Wu and Su Yangping are the lessons from the past. A king of Wu was killed by a plot when the monster left!


    And Dayun sent a person to directly suppress all the demon clan, such strength, not Emperor Wu Chen Hao do not believe!


    As for the reason why Chen Xinghui chose him, Chen Hao couldn''t laugh or cry. What Chen Xinghui valued was not his mercenary regiment, but his strength. The escort team Chen Xinghui had already prepared. The people of jiujicheng army and Feiyu who were dispatched by him had Sirius in his plan. As a result, Sirius was directly defeated by Chen Hao, which was one step away from destroying the regiment The distance.


    However, even if there is no Sirius, the strength is still enough, but what worries him is that he is worried that Feiyu''s people or the army''s two sides have swallowed the materials together, or that one party has plotted against the other party. After all, although the grade of materials is not high, but the quantity is extremely large, there must be a lot of people who will take risks for this!


    Chen Hao''s role is to escort and monitor all the way. After all, the two teams are not as good as three. In addition to Chen Hao''s combat power, Chen Xinghui believes that he can subdue all the others and make this batch of materials arrive at Banyue City safely!


    Although Chen Hao wants to ask Chen Xinghui that he is not worried about his own consumption of materials, he still doesn''t ask after thinking about it. After all, since Chen Xinghui can put him in, he can also insert other people into it. If there is a problem, how long will it take for Chen Xinghui to arrive under a message? After all, he was not unable to go to Banyue City, but he didn''t have so much time to waste on the road. After a message, it was estimated that all the materials had not left their original place, and Chen Xinghui, who had received the news, had already arrived with the prestige of Emperor Wu and Daojun!


    After sorting out everything, Chen Hao again said, "Lord, I understand. Now, can you tell me the news of quenched blood orchid?"


    On hearing this, Chen Xinghui shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "the Lord of the city has not deceived you, but the city Lord''s office has not. Only, there is a half moon city. The Lord of the city, Yue Yixian, must have the quenched Blood Orchid in his hand. But it depends on your own whether you can get it or not."


    Then he added: "you don''t need to worry. If the supplies can arrive at Banyue City, yueyixian will not refuse you for the sake of materials. It is also because of the arrival of materials that you have a greater chance to get the quenched Blood Orchid. Are you right?"


    Chen Hao showed a faint wry smile: "the city Lord Chen is worthy of being the city Lord. You have done everything you can, not to mention anything else, just to quench the blood orchid. I will try my best to make him reach the half moon city!"


    Chen Xinghui nodded with satisfaction, pondered for a moment, and then made a voice again: "of course, if you deliver goods and materials, just give you a message is not equal to me. Isn''t your twilight in Jiuji city? In the future, when you are in Jiuji City, the city Lord will take more care of you. With the help of our city master, it is not impossible for your actual strength to catch up with Feiyu! "


    Chen Hao heard the speech and sighed, but his face did not show anything, but slightly arched his hand: "in this case, thank the city Lord again!"


    After a moment of further discussion, Chen Hao got up and left the city Lord''s house directly. However, he did not return to the residence, but went outside the city. At this time, the team had been gathering and transporting the goods and materials. In the early morning of three days, the team would start on time!


    While walking towards the outside of the city, quietly pondering the strength of the team this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    The city Lord''s office dispatched three military emperors, namely huangfule, Guan Yuelin, and Bian Zhengchu. The strength of these three people is the Nine Star Kingdom of King Wu, and there are several big and small Wu kings under them.


    The mercenary regiment was simple. It was a lot of mercenaries headed by Mi yuankui. The Feiyu mercenary group took out most of the King Wu in the regiment. According to Chen Xinghui, Feiyu only had two King Wu left in the garrison to prevent accidents. All the other mercenaries took part in the escort. As for the other mercenaries, their strength was different from that of Feiyu in quality, and only had only one Two, one is the third place in the competition, the iron and blood mercenary corps, and the other is the blood jade mercenary corps!


    When he was still thinking, Chen Hao''s body shape was close to the gathering place outside. At a glance, the busy green crowd was busy, constantly dropping all kinds of materials and loading them on the horses. What pulled the cart was the flame horse of all colors, full of endurance!


    And in the team, just a glance Chen Hao at least feel the breath of ten King Wu!


    Although he hasn''t gone in yet, Chen Hao gives birth to a faint sense of uneasiness in the bottom of his heart, not for others, simply for the strength of the team this time, such a strong strength of joint escort, and can contact Chen Xinghui at any time, this trip is not dangerous, he does not believe it!


    But, have already agreed to Chen Xinghui, even if now feels dangerous, also has not been good to say quits the matter.


    He shook his head slightly, then raised his feet and walked over.


    Just walked past, a person''s shadow then met come up, at the same time try to open a mouth: "excuse me is Chen Hao head?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, nodded.


    "My Lord, I''m Mao Zhiming. I''m a small steward of the escort team. If you have any problems with your daily life, you can ask the villain to handle it for you."


    "I see. Take me in first."


    Mao Zhiming nodded and began to lead the way in front of him. But for a moment, he took Chen Hao to the most central carriage, which was pulled by a flaming horse that looked more powerful than the rest of the flame horses!


    "My Lord, this is your carriage. If you are not used to it, you can also choose to ride the flame horse directly. The other mercenaries and the Lords'' chariots are the two beside you."


    Chen Hao nodded and let Mao Zhiming leave, then turned to a flash and entered the carriage and began to wait quietly.


    In a flash, three days passed and the early morning came slowly.


    Seeing that the sky was getting brighter, Chen Hao lifted his feet and got off the flaming carriage to the ground. At the same time, two people came down from the two carriages beside him. One of them was mi yuankui, and the other one he didn''t know. However, his clothes were the clothes of the City Lord''s mansion, which was obviously the person transferred by Chen Xinghui.


    In the past three days, Chen Hao also understood that Chen Xinghui wanted to cultivate his own strength, and the transferred people must be su Yangping''s before. Chen Xinghui obviously would not trust them. Most of these people would not return to Jiuji city in Banyue city.


    "Head Chen, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but let me look at you with a new look." A voice suddenly came into his ear.


    Chen Hao pressed down the other ideas in his heart, revealing a smile: "head of rice, I''m just lucky."


    Then he turned to look at another person: "I don''t know how to address this one?"


    The city Lord''s mansion arched out the sound: "Huangfu music."


    After talking to each other for a few times, several people looked at the sky at the same time and confirmed that no one was carrying materials. Then huangfule nodded to the two people gently and yelled: "go!"


    Huang Fu''s voice spread throughout the whole team. But after a moment''s silence, the front began to move. After a few minutes, the whole team began to move.


    When the whole process began, huangfule whispered to Chen Hao: "two, the team starts to move forward. I''m going to the front to prevent accidents!"


    Words fall, huangfule body flash into a streamer, directly toward the front of the team.


    For huangfule''s action, Chen Hao did not have the slightest surprise. After all, the straight line of the team was too long. In his opinion, the length of the team has been pulled to nearly one kilometer. With such a length, no one will go to the front to guard him!


    After MI yuankui confessed, he also took several people to the last face to prevent the attack.


    After all of them left, Chen Hao shook his head slightly. He didn''t need to worry about the team. He just needed to take it quietly in the middle. The purpose of his coming here was not so much an escort as a safe surveillance. Maybe he was not the only one who was watching.


    His feet jumped into the carriage, but it was the top of the carriage. Sitting on the top of the carriage, he began to meditate with his eyes closed and knees crossed.


    In a flash, five days passed. During the five days, the whole team did not encounter any accident. Everything was in an orderly manner, as if there was no danger.


    At this time, Chen Hao finished five days of sitting with his eyes closed and opened his eyes to the front.He saw that there was a dense forest in the distance. He remembered that he had walked through the dense forest twice. However, the whole dense forest was lush without any haze. At this time, the whole dense forest was shrouded in the fog. If he went in and was attacked secretly, it would be impossible for him to look after him!


    Thinking of this, he shook his head slightly. He found that he was worried. The strength of this dance is extremely amazing. There are strong men of King Wu on guard in the whole team. Unless the sneak attacker can kill the team without making any noise, otherwise, he can''t do anything against the team, he will be killed directly by the team!


    At this time, a shadow trot quickly close to Chen Hao, at the same time, a little urgent voice sounded in his ears.


    "My Lord, someone in the motorcade is dead!"


    Chen Hao hears the speech, his eyes open in an instant, and he looks at people like lightning. Mao Zhiming, with his lips moving, starts to transmit: "who is dead? What''s the matter? "


    Mao Zhiming did not want to gasp and began to explain.


    A moment later, Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled. Mao Zhiming told him that the dead man was just an accompanying servant. His status was not high, and his accomplishments were only martial arts masters. However, the cause of his death was unknown. When he died, he was just discovered by a King Wu who was patrolling around. The king felt that there was something strange about the matter. In addition, there was a dense forest in front of him Therefore, they asked people to be summoned and consulted.


    After understanding, Chen Hao a flash directly disappeared here, running nine you decided to the front part of the team in front of a little big carriage, and then a foot straight into the carriage.


    After entering, I found that there were not many people in the carriage. There were already five people in it. In addition to himself, there were six people. All of them were King Wu.


    Before long, the curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and a figure came in again. It was mi yuankui!


    After MI yuankui came in, one of the King Wu immediately set down a ban to isolate the voice.


    Then he said slowly: "the identity of the dead person must have been clear. I checked it. His name is Yin Sheng. Although he is only a servant of a martial arts master, he is also a smooth man. He has no hatred with the people in the team. The cause of his death has not been mentioned before. Now I will tell you that he died of poisoning. After my examination, he will not be poisoned for more than a period of time One day! "


    When the words fell, the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly congealed, and Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled. He was poisoned. Within a day, the motorcade didn''t stop all the way. He was on the road for five days and five nights. Moreover, the martial arts master''s state had already achieved that the valley did not need to eat at all. Without stopping, Yin Sheng could still die of poisoning without eating!


    Thinking of some abnormal fog in the forest ahead, he suddenly said, "Yin Sheng''s death is nothing. What do you want to say?"


    When the king of martial arts heard the words, he showed a smile: "indeed, a martial arts master is just dead. What I want to say is that if I am not wrong, there is something wrong with the dense forest ahead. The motorcade will certainly be attacked if it goes in. There is only one possibility except for those who are not in the team. Yin Sheng was sent out yesterday The one to investigate


    As the words fell, Chen Hao''s eyebrows solidified. The king of Wu was a nine star strong man in the city Lord''s mansion. Guan Yuelin was also responsible for the team''s investigation. According to what he said, it must be Yin Sheng who found something yesterday. Maybe he was not sure, or other reasons didn''t say it. But even if he didn''t say it, he was still killed. Guan Yue It is precisely because of this that Lin is sure that someone will attack ahead.


    But what Chen Hao doesn''t understand is, what''s the purpose of this move? Even if the attack happens, why should we just attack a martial arts master? If we don''t know how to do it, we can make the team members secretly plot a martial arts master without the slightest detection!


    Because some don''t understand, Chen Hao didn''t choose to make a sound, so he listened to all the people''s discussion quietly. As a result, there was no other countermeasure except to let the motorcade strengthen its vigilance. After all, even if someone attacked, even the people had not seen it. What''s more, the team obviously could not stop because of a problem!


    In a short time, the motorcade had entered the dense forest, and the road between the mountains was rugged. If there were no restrictions on the carriages, or if the chariots were not pulled by the domesticated demons and flaming horses, they would not be able to travel through the mountains!


    And the prohibition of the carriage also made a great contribution. If it was not for the prohibition, the shaking degree of the carriage alone would be enough to make all the things on it scattered among the mountains.


    After entering the mountain, Chen Hao raised his eyebrows slightly, and instantly found that the white fog was not ordinary fog. There was something wrong with the white fog. His mind could feel that there was a faint trance effect in the white fog!


    A moment later, Chen Hao instantaneous analysis out, in the white fog for a short time is nothing, a long time will be lost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    After finding out, he would like to fly directly into the air and look at the motorcade on the ground. Just after seeing it clearly, his look suddenly solidified. He saw that the path of the motorcade at this time has begun to bend. If you continue to walk, before you get out of the dense forest, the direction will inevitably turn back to the place where you entered the dense forest before turning!


    Here, all of them stopped working


    When the words fell, the two figures twinkled beside him. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw the situation on the ground. His face was stunned for a moment. Then huangfule showed a faint look of happiness: "fortunately, commander Chen, you found out that there was almost a big problem. I''m going to guide the direction now!"


    After huangfule left, Chen Hao''s face flickered. Before seeing the team''s direction wrong, he didn''t think about anything else. Now he found that if no one started on the team, even if he lost his direction, what''s the use? What''s more, huangfule, as the strong one of the nine stars of King Wu, is in the front of the fog, really not aware of it?


    Shaking his head slightly, while watching the team in the sky to ensure that there would be no problem, he sighed in his heart. He knew that his previous guess was right, and escorting this material was a very troublesome thing!


    It took a quarter of an hour for the team to straighten up again and move slowly under the observation of more than six King Wu in the sky.


    Before long, the motorcade had completely entered the dense forest.


    At this time, Chen Hao''s heart suddenly tightened, as if something bad was going to happen. Then he looked at other places and suddenly found that the white fog in the dense forest was slowly dispersing.


    As the fog dissipated, a little fluorescence appeared outside the dense forest.


    Chen Hao looked at the vanishing white fog as if it was an illusion of fluorescence, but for a moment, his eyes suddenly congealed, and he thought of an array, a large array, Zhufeng dance magic array!


    Thinking of this, if you want to take out the Tianxin sword, run the whole body spirit power towards the edge of the white fog next to the sword in the past!


    A sword more than 10 meters appeared in the sky, and then fell straight to the edge. Chen Hao''s action immediately startled other people. In an instant, three King Wu arrived at Chen Hao''s side.


    Before they had time to ask what had happened, a dull sound sounded quietly. The sword shadow cut by Chen Hao disappeared slowly after reaching the edge of the white fog. There was no other change except that.


    Then Chen Hao took a look at the three men with a little ugly look, and said slowly: "the team has entered a certain array, but where the people are still unknown. Inform the team to shrink the defense and continue to drive. Sooner or later, they will be killed by the array!"


    The three kings of Wu swallowed their saliva and scattered directly with some ugly looks. However, for a moment, the team began to shrink.


    Before long, the whole team had shrunk to within 100 meters, and the white fog in the dense forest had dissipated. Instead, the whole dense forest was shrouded in a light curtain. The height of the light curtain was as high as 100 meters. At half a meter, there was a light curtain covering the sky. The dense forest had been closed and the motorcade was in it I''m directly trapped here!


    Slightly a twinkle, MI yuankui''s body appears. The man who comes over from the city Lord''s house is Guan Yuelin. After they appear, they make a sound: "commander Chen, have you found out what array this is?"


    Chen Hao slightly shook his head: "I just saw that this is an array. As for what it is, I didn''t find it, just, I found another point."


    "What?" They asked in unison.


    "There are people in the motorcade who want to seize supplies!"


    After answering with a sneer, he opened his mouth and explained: "very simple, look at the coverage of the array. Although we can only fly to a height of 100 meters, we can see that the whole dense forest is blocked by light curtain. How can such a huge array be completed in one day or two? Obviously, I have been prepared for it


    After the words fell, he looked at Guan Yuelin with a smile: "what I said was the news that the team knew three days before the departure of the team. I don''t know about the commander of MI, but I think the first one who got the news should be the people from the city Lord''s house, right? This formation can''t be arranged in ten days and a half months. At that time, the team didn''t even start to gather, did they? "


    After hearing Chen Hao''s affirmative words, MI yuankui was slightly relieved, but Guan Yuelin''s face became ugly. He knew that Chen Hao was right. They had been informed for a long time. When Chen Xinghui arrived at Jiuji city the next day, they had received the order to start to prepare for the selection of personnel. If anyone wanted to start with materials, the most likely one was the city master in the team People in the mansion!


    What Chen Hao didn''t say was that he knew the array, the Zhufeng dance magic array, he would also arrange it, but he would not arrange it. The effect was too single and wasted time. Although the effect was single, he was helpless at this time. He could not break the array by force. He had a way to break it, but he needed to It''s just to find the eye.After a moment, Chen Hao looked at the two men and whispered: "let the team start to move with the current formation. No matter what the formation wants to do, keep moving. First, go to the edge of the dense forest. Since the fog before us is to make us lose our direction, I guess it is right. If we continue to move forward, we should find something. As for the others, we should find while walking!"


    Guan Yuelin and Guan Yuelin wanted to refuse, but they looked at Chen Hao''s face with an unquestionable look. After all, they still nodded and agreed. After all, the current range is less than 100 meters. Although it is a little crowded, it is not a problem for King Wu!


    Chen Hao was surprised that the formation was smaller or because everyone was on guard. The speed was much faster than the previous linear formation.


    Then he tried to use the jade pendant given to him by Chen Xinghui, and then shook his head. As he guessed, the Pearl wind dance magic array had the effect of isolating information transmission, and the message could not be transmitted at all and Chen Xinghui could not receive it.


    Six hours later, the time turned to night, and the motorcade had reached the edge of the dense forest. However, they had already reached the edge of the light curtain, and no one came out at all!


    Even Chen Hao''s face was slightly ugly at this time.


    After pondering for a moment, he quietly opened his mouth: "head meter, you go to say, let King Wu''s nine stars gather now to discuss how to do it."


    Next to the Mi Yuan Kui nodded, quietly began to voice.


    However, for a moment, the three figures flickered out of the team and came to Chen Hao. They were the three King Wu, the nine star strongmen in the city Lord''s mansion, huangfule, Guan Yuelin, and Bian Zhengchu, who was hardly seen.


    Seeing that all the nine stars of King Wu were coming together, Chen haodun said after a pause: "it was said that if someone ambushed here, it would be OK to kill them, but there was no one at all. Now it seems that we can only try to break the array together!" The words of


    fell, and the four of them showed a touch of bitter smile. They had not tried before. When they first arrived here, they found that no one had ever attacked anyone, but they didn''t expect their attack to be blocked by the tactics. Even a little froth did not appear.


    And Chen Hao after the words fall, regardless of the four people''s expression, take the lead to the light is a magic sword cut!


    The shadow of the sword, which was similar to that of the day, reappeared. It was cut into the light curtain in the eyes of the four people. Then the light curtain flashed through and the sword shadow disappeared. The light curtain did not change at all, and the color was not dim!


    Seeing this, Chen Hao shook his head without a trace. His previous view was not wrong. He could not open the array by force. If he wanted to break the array by force, he needed the cultivation of Emperor Wu. Although his fighting power was amazing, his cultivation was only the seven stars of Emperor Wu.


    And the four people saw Chen Hao''s hand, and then they were ready to make a move to the light curtain. At this time, Chen Hao''s eyes flashed and suddenly looked into the deep forest, showing a look of astonishment.


    He seemed to hear a voice in the dense forest when the four people made a move.


    After a look at the four people who are constantly attacking, why did their eyes blink, and then Jiuyou decided to move to the place in front of him. He could not have hallucinations and auditory hallucinations in the seven stars of King Wu. There must be something there!


    After approaching, suddenly is a sword shadow, this cuts down!


    "Poof" sounded, and then in the place blocked by trees, a stream of blood slowly diffused out. At the same time, he also saw something inside, a monster beast with the strength of a great martial arts master!


    Seeing the monster, Chen Hao''s face suddenly appeared a bit of doubt. The team has come to the present, but has not seen the monster. How can there be a monster now.


    The monsters he found seemed to have caused a chain reaction. All kinds of sounds were produced in the deep forest. However, after a short short short film, one monster appeared in the deep forest instantly, which was basically the strength of a great martial master. Chen Hao also felt the strength of King Wu!


    Seeing the monster appeared, Chen Hao had no time to think about where the monster came from. In a flash, he returned to the motorcade in a flash, and at the same time, he yelled: "monster attack, prepare for war!"


    When the words fell, the already vigilant motorcade made a fighting posture in an instant. More than 20 figures jumped into the sky in an instant. These were the King Wu of the motorcade, some of the mercenary regiment, and some of the city Lord''s mansion!


    King Wu is in the sky, while the grand master is in the outer circle of the motorcade to deal with the danger from all directions at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    A moment later, there was a roar of beasts. When the monster found the people in the motorcade, their eyes flashed with blood. If they were in other places, even if they were strong enough, they would have to retreat. However, the strength of the motorcade was too strong. There were more than 20 King martial arts masters on the ground. Even though the monster attacked fiercely, the casualties were not much, Even more, the front line can not be pushed in at all!


    Chen Hao looks at the attacking monsters, frowning slightly. The attack only comes from the depths. Even if he doesn''t attack, these monsters will not cause any casualties to the motorcade. They will be directly exterminated by the motorcade. If the motorcade makes full efforts to prevent other directions, the monster attack can only be the share of being killed!


    Even Chen Hao, at this time, there is some uncertainty about what the people behind the scenes want to do.


    After a pause, a light drink: "the people at the edge of the array do not move the battlefield, just stay in place to prevent accidents!"


    After the words fell down, the figure immediately attacked and killed the battlefield. No matter what the people behind him were going to do, he was going to kill the monster now. Although he had very little experience, the mosquito was also meat and could not be wasted!


    After arriving at the battlefield, they did not attack the monsters of King Wu''s strength. Instead, the two sword techniques of "return to the emperor''s sword" and "ten thousand sword Jue" were used alternately to kill the monsters of the great martial arts master. On the one hand, it eased the pressure of the great martial arts master. On the other hand, the speed of increasing experience of these monsters was obviously faster than that of killing King Wu one by one Has been blocked by the team''s King Wu, he does not need to go.


    Because of Chen Hao''s shot, the pressure of the team is greatly reduced, and these big martial arts masters can take time to chat.


    "Commander Chen is really gentle. He even came to help us when he was worried about our casualties."


    "Yes, it was necessary to be injured to resist these monsters. Now, with the help of commander Chen, if you can still get hurt, you can only say that there is no one else."


    "That''s right, such a gentle commander. After the end, if possible, I''ll switch to the twilight mercenary corps!"


    "You go to twilight? Don''t you worry about your commander''s trouble? Besides, it''s said that the demand for evening income is very high. It seems that you can''t meet the requirements? "


    While slaughtering monsters, Chen Hao listens to the comments around him and shakes his head without trace. He wants to say that in fact, he only comes to kill monsters and has no other meaning!


    However, within half a quarter of an hour, all the monsters of King Wu had already been slaughtered, and all the monsters of King Wu had already died. Only five of them were attacked. More than 20 of them, including four of King Wu''s nine stars, killed them directly after a siege. However, the other King Wu did not mix with the rest The meaning of battlefield.


    After all the killing, Chen Hao took a look at the loss of the motorcade, and then looked to other places, ready to see if he could find out what way to break the Pearl wind dance magic array.


    At this time, a voice of sadness suddenly rang out.


    "Yes, it''s interesting."


    Chen Hao heard the moment, the lightning turned his head to look at the past, just a glance, the look became ugly, this person, he has seen, and this person, can not be said to be a person, is a demon family, before controlling the monster to attack and kill one of the three demon kings of Jiuji city!


    But at this time, the demon emperor''s face was extremely pale, and the corners of his mouth had been covered with blood. Obviously, Chen Xinghui didn''t cheat him. Even if the demon emperor escaped, he was seriously injured.


    In a flash, he reached the distance of the light curtain, and then looked at the demon emperor outside the light curtain and said coldly: "the demon clan''s attack and killing have failed. You still don''t leave, and you still stay in the Terran realm. If you are found, you think you can still escape!"


    The demon emperor heard the words and looked at Chen Hao with hatred and then revealed a faint sneer: "escape? Ha ha, news wants to go out, still need a premise, you can get out alive, you think, you can escape? "


    Chen Hao coldly looked at the demon emperor, a foot directly back to the team.


    Although Chen Hao left, MI yuankui and others did not, four people a flash directly to the side of the light screen, Bian Zhengchu is showing a look ugly: "who are you?"


    The demon emperor instantly laughed: "who am I? Ha ha, the boys before have said it all. My emperor is a demon family, a demon family wind mink. I was just passing by here, but I didn''t expect that I met you and was trapped in the array! "


    Mi Yuan Kui directly snorted out: "is it?"


    Wind mink showed a touch of light fun outside: "you don''t worry, before the demon beast group is just an appetizer, my emperor''s best is to control the monster, you wait here, I''m going to help you gather some monsters, ha ha!"


    Chen Hao is looking at the back of Feng mink''s leaving. His face is a little ugly. His plans are completely disrupted. Originally, he planned to use one or two days to find the traitor in the team or the person behind the scenes in the team. At that time, he would seize the core of the array and directly break through the Pearl wind dance magic array. However, he unexpectedly ran into Feng mink.


    Although Feng mink was seriously injured at this time, and he was sure to kill them in front of them. However, he would not forget that the three demon emperors used the power of three demons to control such a large group of monsters to attack and kill Jiuji city. In the past two days, I''m afraid that the magic array of Zhufeng dance has been broken and can''t leave!Thinking of this, he breathed a little, and then directly addressed the King Wu in the motorcade: "you must know the strength of the demon emperor controlling the monster. At most one day, he will return. At that time, all of us will have to stay here."


    Hearing Chen Hao''s voice, many King Wu looked at him in a moment, all of them were full of doubts. Obviously, he did not understand the meaning of Chen Hao''s words, and he obviously did not have the idea to explain. He could not say that 90% of the people behind the scenes were hidden in the motorcade. At that time, the car team would not continue to go to Banyue city!


    Then he ignored many of the King Wu directly, flashed to the center, sat down with his knees crossed, and began to keep his eyes closed.


    Just eyelid slightly exposed a little gap, quietly observe the surrounding situation, in a flash, half an hour time quietly passed.


    When the time just arrived, Chen Hao was acutely aware that the magic array of Zhufeng dance was beginning to disappear. According to the current speed, the light curtain would disappear completely at most 10 minutes. Obviously, the array was closed. However, the King Wu in the team had been under his eyes before, and he didn''t see anyone abnormal!


    The change of the light curtain awoke all the people in an instant. They all looked at the light curtain with shock. Obviously, all of them did not understand why the light curtain that had been trapped for so long disappeared.


    But Chen Hao did not pay attention to these ideas, but a light drink: "the array disappeared, ready to go!"


    The words fell, his eyes twinkled, and then suddenly began to transmit to many King Wu: "I didn''t want to say, but now I think it''s better to say it. There are spies in the motorcade who want to seize materials. As for the reason, think about my words half an hour ago!"


    In a moment, they all stood up and looked down at each other.


    At the same time, huangfule and miyuankui instantly approached Chen Hao.


    Seeing the arrival of the two men, Chen Hao understood that he should be prepared to ask him if he had any countermeasures. Since he dared to come out, he naturally had corresponding measures. However, there was no use in the end, but there was no bottom. The only thing he could do was to listen to the fate of heaven!


    "You two, I know what you want to say. I have an idea that King Wu in the motorcade must be in the sight of the motorcade at any time, and no one should enter the carriage, so as not to do anything else inside and rest. It is on the top of the carriage. For King Wu, there is no difference between the top of the carriage and the interior of the carriage!"


    Hear Chen Hao some impolite words, two people turn a head to see, silent nod.


    Chen Hao''s eyes flashed slightly when he saw them go down. Mi yuankui didn''t have any problem in his opinion. After all, MI yuankui didn''t get the news longer than he did, but huangfule was not. Before huangfule was walking in the front of the motorcade, and huangfule, as a strong man of nine stars of King Wu, didn''t find his way lost. In addition, he was not sure that he had lost his way Huangfule and others guess that Chen Hao always feels that huangfule and others are highly likely to make a move!


    Then the people in the motorcade saw a strange situation. The powerful king of Wu was no longer in secret. All of them sat on the top of the carriage, and none of them left. The king of Wu, who was rarely seen in the past, could see many at a glance!


    "Do you know what happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The strong ones of King Wu, don''t you feel that there is something strange about these strong people of King Wu? Chen Hao had been on the top of the carriage before. Since that strange array disappeared, these King Wu became a little strange. They all fell in love with the top of the carriage and sat on it. Isn''t it more comfortable inside the carriage? "


    "Who knows, but I suggest you stop talking about it!"


    "Why?"


    "What are you? Big martial arts master Er Xing, you are talking about the strong man of King Wu behind his back. Don''t you worry that they will find you trouble? "


    In the voices of all the people, the time slowly turned to the early morning, and the people behind the scenes seemed to be completely hidden at this time. Chen Hao did not see any difference this night.


    At this time, a person in front of the team began to approach.


    Chen Hao saw this, the figure in a flash reached the person''s side: "what happened?"


    This man was sent by the motorcade to investigate in front of him. If he comes back like this, something must have happened.


    "No, no, it''s not good. Yesterday that demon clan was in front of me. I saw behind him a group of monsters with big drum. He also asked me to tell me that his monster will arrive soon. We are dead!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, look instantly become ugly, he did not expect, that demon emperor to summon the demon beast place, it is the front of his path, if only he is a person, turn around can leave, but here the motorcade, there is no way to avoid, want to escape there is no place!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The Scout''s voice was not lowered. Instead, it increased because of the hurry. In an instant, all the people in the whole convoy heard it.


    Chen Hao was also very decisive, and did not wait for the people here to make a sound, he suddenly opened his mouth: "the strength of the demon beasts group must be clear to you. Now we will immediately draw out ten King Wu to go with me to attack and kill the demon emperor there. As long as you kill him, the demon beasts will naturally disperse, otherwise, the motorcade will die!"


    Chen Hao is not wrong. Now it is too late to send a message to Chen Xinghui. When the detective finishes speaking, he can see the black line in the distance. According to this speed, at most half a quarter of an hour can the demons and beasts arrive. Can Chen Xinghui get here half a quarter of an hour? Obviously not!


    Hearing Chen Hao''s words, many King Wu looked at each other, and then immediately walked out of ten people, including huangfule and Guan Yuelin. Bian Zhengchu and MI yuankui stayed at the same place to guard against unknown enemies.


    Then Chen Hao took a look at the people who were taken out and ran a cold voice: "we go to attack and kill the demon emperor. The King Wu left here looks at each other. If there is any change, he will kill him directly. Otherwise, the materials of the motorcade will be robbed. At that time, the city Lord Chen and the city master Yuecheng will pursue each other, and no one can escape!"


    The words of deterrence fall, Chen Hao feet a little, then with ten people toward the distance flicker away.


    But for a moment, Chen Hao took ten people to the front, and at the same time saw the demon emperor of yesterday, the wind mink!


    But when Feng mink saw Chen Hao and other 11 people, he showed a touch of light playfulness: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the array was really broken by you. I thought the person I saw before was just an accident."


    Then a touch of light bloodthirsty revealed: "when you die, I must swallow you, my injury must be able to accelerate recovery!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth a pick, turned his head to speak in a quick voice: "you ten people to the monster hand to cover me, I hand to deal with him, if who does not want, I can attack and kill the demon beast and he will kill the demon emperor!"


    Ten people shook their heads in an instant. Although they thought they were strong, they didn''t want to face the demon emperor. After all, even if it was a seriously injured demon emperor, it was also a demon emperor, which was equivalent to the realm of Emperor Wu of all ethnic groups. The skinny camel was bigger than the horse. They didn''t want to have any accident!


    Chen Hao saw that ten people did not object, and a faint sense of killing began to emerge: "together, you can only win, not lose. Otherwise, no one can stop the pursuit of Jiuji city and Banyue city!"


    When the words fell, Jiuyou decided to move. The figure was going to attack and kill the wind mink. Meanwhile, the other ten people, including huangfule and Guan Yuelin, also attacked and killed the demon emperor in a flash.


    Feng mink looked at the attacking people, and instantly saw that Chen Hao''s target was him. Then he showed a thick disdain: "poor mole ant, do you really think that you can covet this emperor''s serious injury? I don''t know! "


    Words fall, a little wave of sleeves, into a black light, instant hand.


    Chen Hao looks at the Feng mink who takes the initiative. A thick color appears in his face. Although he is sure to kill, it is only sure. He has no idea to underestimate it. After all, the wind mink itself is a demon emperor!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a low drink, countless miniature sword shadows appear in the sky, and then they cut the valley towards the black shadow.


    Feng mink looks at the coming sword shadow and frowns slightly. If he was in his heyday, he doesn''t care about such an attack. He can''t even break his defense. But now he is seriously injured. Not only does his strength decline, but also his body''s strength also decreases. If he does, he will not be able to catch it!


    Then he showed a sneer. Who is he? He is a wind mink. His strongest is speed. Such an attack is powerful enough. Unfortunately, it can''t keep up with his speed!


    The black light of the incarnation faintly pauses, then disappears in an instant!


    The sound of "bang" exploded, and all the shadows of wanjian Guizong were chopped to the ground in an instant. A huge pit appeared and cracks began to spread out.


    Chen Hao''s face became more dignified. When the countless swords before him were about to hit, the wind mink even forced to move away from him. Fortunately, he didn''t want to kill King Wu at all. Otherwise, he would be extremely miserable under the error that the inevitable sword failed!


    A burst of air burst out behind him.


    Tianxin sword towards the back is a sword cut in the past.


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded, Chen Hao only felt a huge force coming, the huge force was fleeting, the body also instantly restored control, also saw the incoming thing, was the wind mink that dodged his blow.


    At this time, there is a little blood falling from the palm of the wind mink. Before the wind mink used the body to attack, Chen Hao reacted and turned to fight back. Under the confrontation between the body and Tianxin sword, the wind mink was directly injured!


    Looking at the bloodstain on the palm of his hand, Feng mink nodded, revealing a faint bloodthirsty meaning: "boy, I have to say, your reaction is indeed beyond my expectation. If I didn''t stop my hand quickly, maybe this hand would be abandoned. In this case, as a revenge for your injury, I will let you spend the rest of your life in the emperor''s stomach!"


    Words fall, the mink into a black light again, but the difference is that the black light of the wind mink is flashing three faint cold lights!His eyes narrowed slightly, and Tianxin sword suddenly made a stab at the black light.


    "Ding" sounds of gold and iron, a more powerful than before, Chen Hao''s body was immediately shaken back, the body''s Qi and blood surging, but also see that the cold light in the black light is something, is a claw, the claw of the wind mink, at this time, the hands of the wind mink have no shape of palm, completely become claws.


    There are only three thumbs on the claw, and none of them has a long nail. The place where he cut is the long thumb. However, the thumb of the wind mink seems to be made of ore. It''s hard to fight against the Tianxin sword without losing the wind.


    "Boy, even if the emperor only shows part of the body, it is not what you, a mere king of Wu, can contend with. Go into the emperor''s stomach obediently!"


    Looking at the wind mink, Chen Hao''s look became a little ugly.


    Seeing Chen Hao''s face, Feng mink was even more proud: "boy, now I know how to regret. Unfortunately, it''s too late!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Chen Hao drank it lightly, and he used ten thousand swords. He responded to it. He didn''t believe it. The whole body of the wind mink was as hard as it was!


    Seeing the sword shadow all over the sky, the wind mink''s original proud look instantly solidified, and then turned into a black light in a flash, ready to avoid the attack.


    Seeing the wind mink dodging action, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Jiuyoujue suddenly moved out, and a twinkling moment disappeared in the original place. He appeared in front of the wind mink dodging, and chopped down with his sword.


    When the attack came, the Feng mink''s evasive action stopped abruptly. He turned his head and looked at the sword behind him. A angry shout rang out: "damn boy, you''ve successfully angered the emperor!"


    As the words fell, the figure of the wind mink flickered slightly and began to expand in an instant. However, in a short time, the wind mink had become the body of his demon family. An unknown mink with a height of nearly 10 meters was splashed with cold light from its tusks!


    Moreover, because of the enlargement of the body, the shadow of the sword hit the wind mink in an instant. Blood stains appeared behind the mink. Under the pain, it was a fierce roar. However, the sword shadow itself was a miniature sword shadow. In addition to the current size of the mink, the wound caused by the sword shadow was not serious. Moreover, the bloodstains were disappearing rapidly. Obviously, he recovered Amazing power!


    "Poof" sounded, Chen Hao''s Tianxin sword instantly hit the wind mink, but now the wind mink''s volume is increasing, and the wound caused by his sword is not as big as the sword shadow!


    Nine you decided to run, and immediately the body began to retreat.


    At the same time, a roar of beast roared, and many monsters who had been killing the other ten kings of Wu roared. Then all the monsters in the back began to flee. What''s more, the part of the encircled soldiers was fighting and slowly retreating.


    But in an instant Chen Hao understood, and then there was a low drink: "don''t chase and kill, the demon beast left, let go, let go, after releasing the hand, surround and kill this demon emperor!"


    Words just fell, a wind suddenly sounded, saw a black shadow shot down.


    After using jiuyoujue to avoid the shadow, he found that the black shadow was the paw of a wind mink. Before that, when he was talking, he was facing him, but he avoided.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    With a sound of drinking, a sword with a handle suddenly appeared in the void, and then turned into a stream of light, which covered the whole body like an arrow rain!


    The arrow rain formed by the long sword has not yet fallen. The wind mink roars at the attacking sword. The sound waves sound in the wind mink''s mouth. After encountering the sound wave, the speed of the sword, which was about to approach, slowed down in an instant, as if trapped in the mud. Some of the swords began to flicker and dissipate!


    Chen Hao saw this and was shocked in an instant. He could understand that the wind mink escaped or was not seriously injured. However, this move of fengdiao forced his attack of wanjian Jue to a halt!


    Then he suppressed his mind. After all, the wind mink was originally a demon emperor. It was normal to have secret methods or other powerful places. It was not worth making a fuss. Then the Tianxin sword was slightly shaken, and the long sword that had begun to dissipate suddenly reappeared in the air. He did not believe that the wind mink could still roar and fight hard. Who is afraid of who!


    At this time, huangfule and Guan Yuelin suddenly jumped out of the group of monsters and attacked and killed the wind mink. Their monsters were killed, while the rest of them had already retreated. The relaxed two men made a direct move.


    All of a sudden, the balance between sound wave and sword was broken, and the mink left in a moment!


    Without the suppression of sound waves, Chen Hao''s sword shot out like a runaway wild horse, and it was chopped on the ground in an instant. What''s more, because Chen Hao''s spiritual power has been pouring in, it''s very powerful!


    The sound of "bang" sounded when the long sword fell to the ground. The ground cracked instantly, and the dense cracks spread towards the distance. However, Chen Hao didn''t seem to see a blow in the air. As soon as his figure moved around, jiuyoujue made a sword toward the wind mink that escaped.


    Huangfule and huangfule are also extremely decisive, even without any hesitation, they are directly pursuing, and are bound to leave the demon emperor behind!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    When Chen Hao and huangfule are about to approach, Feng mink suddenly turns around, and his mouth is full of blood. Suddenly, there is a roaring sound!


    Chen Hao instantly felt his head as if he had been hit hard by a hammer. Venus almost fainted!


    Spirit attack!


    Suddenly Chen Hao realized that there was a spirit attack in the wind mink''s roar. At this time, the power was magnified to the extreme under the face-to-face. If he had not been fighting in a sea of corpses and blood all the way, he might not have been so simple as he is now, and he would have died instantly!


    He bit the tip of his tongue and used the sharp pain to restore his mind. The day after tomorrow, the heart sword was suddenly cut, and thousands of swords were cut back. Countless sword shadows fell down, most of them were towards the open mouth of the wind mink, and the rest were attacked and killed without difference!


    After that, he had time to take a look at huangfule and huangfule. Both of them were not comatose at this time, but their faces were white. They were obviously hurt by the sudden attack of the wind mink!


    "Poof," the sound of sword shadow into the flesh sounded.


    Feng mink wanted to directly repel Chen Hao, but he didn''t expect that the blow didn''t work. Then he was caught off guard by the sword shadow suddenly cut by Chen Hao. Except for the sword shadow that was defended, most of them hit. However, the sword shadow that cut to the big mouth position did not hit much. At the critical moment, Feng mink closed his mouth directly!


    However, even if the wind mink defends at the critical moment and is hit by Chen Hao''s sword shadow, although he can''t see the injury, the bloodstain in the big mouth of the wind mink has proved that his injury is not mild. Although it seems to be just a trace of blood, it is calculated by the body shape of the wind mink. If it is replaced by a human like creature, it is called blood gushing!


    At this time, the mink suddenly let out a howl, and then the howl stopped abruptly and was suppressed. Then there was a roar: "boy, I remember you. Wait, I will kill you!"


    The words fell, a black light flashed, and the mink flew away towards the distance!


    Chen Hao sees this, and his eyes twinkle. Even if he is conceited and is watched by a demon emperor, he can''t stand it. If the wind mink''s wound recovers, he will be promoted to Emperor Wu. If he doesn''t, ten lives will not be enough to die!


    Jiuyou decided to run, turned into a streamer of light, rushed to the sky and directly pursued and killed. Since the demon emperor still wanted revenge, he would strangle the threat in the cradle, and he would not believe it. A demon emperor who was seriously injured and aggravated by him could still run in his hand!


    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Mang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now he''s as fast as the wind mink. Even if he can''t catch up with him, he can''t escape. If he can''t catch up with him, he will not be injured and can afford to consume. On the other hand, the wind mink, on top of the serious injury, adds new damage, compares consumption and seeks death!


    Feng mink also saw Chen Hao who was attacking behind him, and he hated him. However, he really turned back to kill him. He was OK before. At the end of the day, the injury broke out in his body, and he had lost his strength. If he had not been able to escape by using his racial talent, he would have been exhausted and collapsed on the ground, At most in a quarter of an hour had not thought of a way, he could not even escape.


    Then he bit his teeth slightly, revealing a touch of resentment!


    A mouthful of blood spurts out, when the blood spurts out, the speed soars three points!


    Chen Hao see, look suddenly a congealed, according to this development, at most half a quarter of an hour he has to lose, then trouble!


    Then a fierce color appeared. While pursuing, he stretched out his palm and flicked his fingers. A drop of blood splashed out on his fingertips. As soon as it appeared, it emitted a faint red light, and then it was directly integrated into the streamer of his incarnation. As soon as it was fused, the streamer emitted a faint red light, and then his speed was improved in an instant!


    Feng mink has a secret method to speed up. Chen Hao also has it, but he doesn''t use it easily!


    Feng Diao sees Chen Hao speeding up in front of him. A touch of ferocious color suddenly appears. He can''t escape. Since he has reached a desperate situation, does he not have the courage to attack and kill himself? Can''t he succeed in one stroke!


    The body stopped for a moment, and then suddenly launched the attack in reverse direction. When moving, a virtual shadow of a wind mink nearly 100 meters tall appeared in the sky, attacking with the same action as the body!


    Feng mink suddenly turns around and attacks Chen Hao. He is caught off guard. Although he stops Liuguang by force, he keeps close to Feng mink without limit. His counterattack gives Chen Hao a sense of despair!


    This kind of feeling, the power of the wind mink''s counterattack is the power of the Wu Emperor''s realm. Now Chen Hao of the seven stars of King Wu can''t resist it even if he opens his sword field. Life and death are just a moment!


    The more desperate, Chen Hao in the heart more calm, the mind began to rotate sharply, suddenly a lot of coping styles flashed one by one!


    Then eyes suddenly a bright, there is a way!


    Although he was unable to resist the attack of Emperor Wu, he could only fall down. How far is the dying mink to die!In a flash, his mind sank into the elixir field. At this time, the shadow of two guns was slowly rotating in his elixir field. This was the means Su Yangping had given him to break through the encirclement. He had not used it except once before. Now it is time to use it!


    A touch, a gun shadow slightly for a while, and then dissipated in the elixir field. In an instant, a huge gun shadow appeared behind him, and a faint sense of killing rose!


    As soon as the gun shadow appeared, it didn''t even stop, and stabbed at the wind mink which was less than five meters away from him!


    At the same time, Chen Hao decided to run, his body suddenly retreated, and he had no idea of attacking and killing. He didn''t want to lose the battle because he was injured by aftershocks at the last moment. He was proud, not conceited and invincible!


    When Chen Hao retreated, the sound of "bang" suddenly sounded. Maybe it was because of the gap between Chen Hao and Emperor Wu. He could not see the final counterattack of the gun shadow and the wind mink. The only thing he could see clearly was that when the gun shadow dissipated, the virtual shadow close to 100 meters behind Feng mink disappeared!


    The body of the wind mink, which was nearly 10 meters away, fell to the ground with a crash, as if it had lost all its strength, and its breath was slowly falling!


    Although the wind mink must die, it is not dead yet. Now the wind mink is more dangerous to him. After all, the wind mink is dead. If he rashly approaches to be attacked when he is not dead, ten lives are not enough!


    However, he doesn''t need to get close to him. He has a lot of attacking methods!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a low drink, ten thousand swords were cut out, and the dense shadow of the sword appeared in the sky, and then it fell like a rain of arrows. At this time, although the wind mink was not dead, it obviously had no strength. It struggled to escape, but could not even move. His sword shadow was like hitting a wooden stake, and all of them hit the wind mink!


    And then there was no pause, and it was all in one thousand swords!


    The shadow of the sword falls again!


    Just when he was ready to use the sword for the third time, a mechanical sound began to reverberate in his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s killing the three-star demon family wind mink of the demon emperor. The gold coin has been improved and the experience has been improved."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the three-star demon family wind mink of the demon emperor, and reward Tianxin sword to upgrade the map."


    After two consecutive system prompts, Chen Hao''s eyes blinked. After waiting for a long time, his heart went crazy: "the system, you come out, it''s gone. This is the emperor of Wu. Do you deserve me for such a little reward?"


    "Ding, host, after the system detection, the wind mink was seriously injured, and its strength was no longer in the state of Wu Emperor, and the reward was no problem."


    Hearing the system''s reply, Chen Hao secretly compared a middle finger, and began to secretly miss the reward he received when he killed the first king of Wu. Look at the present!


    He glanced at the upgrade map of Tianxin sword at will, but he didn''t have the desire to look at it for a moment. He ignored the map directly because of a bright condition in front of him.


    Upgrade the limit and reach the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Body slightly a shake, nine you decided to run, toward the previous reverse began to fly away, demon emperor has been dead, it''s time to go back to see the motorcade, in case of other accidents can not be good.


    When Chen Hao returns to the place where the motorcade is located, his look suddenly solidifies. He sees that the motorcade has a dispute!


    Close after an instant sound, after a long time, a thick ugly color appeared on the face.


    He is not sure what happened when he went to kill the monster with the other ten kings of Wu. However, according to the people who stayed, nothing big happened. The only thing was that.


    Bian Zhengchu and MI yuankui, the city Lord''s mansion, suddenly accused each other of being a traitor in the motorcade and colluded with other forces to seek materials on the motorcade. However, the reasons were surprisingly consistent. They heard each other''s contact with outsiders and heard the desalinated content!


    If it''s just two people, Bian Zhengchu is a member of the city Lord''s mansion. Huangfule and Guan Yuelin believe that Bian Zhengchu wants to attack mi yuankui, and MI yuankui is not for nothing. The man who takes his flying feather directly encourages the two mercenaries of Tiexue and Xueyu to confront each other. If they come back later, they may fight directly on both sides !


    The strength of the two sides, the city Lord''s house has three King Wu nine stars. The mercenary regiment only has mi yuankui and one King Wu nine star. However, there are more people in the mercenary regiment, and the number of simple King Wu is more than twice as many as that of the city Lord''s house. After all, there are more than 20 King Wu. There are 15 King Wu in the mercenary regiment. Who will win Who is negative is still unknown.


    "Enough!"


    Chen Hao immediately interrupted the quarrel between the two, and his face was extremely chilly. The reasons for accusing each other were the same. The process was all the same. It was obvious that one of them must be the one who wanted to seize the materials of the motorcade behind the scenes!


    If the accused is huangfule, Chen Hao may directly help mi yuankui. After all, he has always suspected of huangfule, but what he points out now is not him, but Bian Zhengchu and MI yuankui. All along the way, they all do what they should do, without any overstepping. He can''t even find a flaw. How can he doubt it!After a long time, Chen Hao said slowly to the two people who were glaring at him: "I don''t know who is lying. I only say one word. This batch of materials must be sent to Banyue city. If it really starts, this batch of materials will not need to be transported. After you finish fighting, the strength of the motorcade will be damaged. This batch of materials might as well be left in place, you say!"


    Bian Zhengchu said in a flash: "commander Chen, the purpose of the city Lord''s coming to you is clear to the whole team. I''m from the city Lord''s mansion and Dayun. Is it necessary for me to hijack this batch of materials? What''s more, the objection of the mercenary must be clear to you, commander Chen. It''s just for the benefit


    Mi yuankui instantly retorted: "ha ha, the people of the city Lord''s house? When you say that about the mercenary regiment, do you forget that commander Chen is also a member of the mercenary corps, and the twilight of the formation has won the first place in the competition before! "


    "You


    Bian Zhengchu was angry for a moment, and then with a thick look of anger: "I didn''t mean commander Chen. I mean, it''s just you. If it wasn''t for you, why would your Feiyu''s people go out with their nests except for the two Wu kings who stayed in Jiuji city? Isn''t it just to intercept materials midway? "


    "Stop!"


    Chen Hao interrupted their dispute with a direct angry shout. If possible, he also wanted to find out the people behind the scenes to kill them to avoid future trouble. However, the problem now is that if the two people continue to quarrel, the city Lord''s house and the mercenary regiment must work together. At that time, there is no need to protect the materials. If you want to start, you can only start after you have determined who is it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Then, with a touch of cold, he said: "well, since you all know the real meaning of me in the motorcade, don''t quarrel now. I don''t know who it is, but I just want to transport the materials to Banyue City safely, and I don''t want to know about the rest!"


    Bian Zhengchu suddenly said: "commander Chen, no way. I heard the words of MI yuankui and a man in black. If he continues to move forward, he will fall into the encirclement circle. At that time, he will fight against the enemy and the motorcade will be destroyed."


    Mi yuankui also followed Bian Zhengchu and said, "commander Chen Hao, you must kill him. Otherwise, the convoy will be destroyed. As you said, when the nine pole city and the half moon city are coming, who can escape?"


    Chen Hao slightly waved, with a touch of cold voice: "no, now I''m not sure who you are, but the reason for your quarrel must be true. In this case, we change the route, and you can''t leave the sight of any one of you. The things you are responsible for are handed over to other King Wu. The news can''t be spread out, and it''s natural to be ambushed It''s a matter of course, it''s been decided! "


    After hearing Chen Hao''s proposal, he looked at Chen Hao''s face and nodded. They knew that in the absence of any way, they could only do so now!


    At the command, the team began to move forward again, but the direction changed. It was no longer the straight line planned before. Although it would waste some time, it was worth it.


    Although the route is changeable, Chen Hao''s heart is not relaxed at all. No matter who is lying, there must be more than one person in the motorcade who wants to seize the materials. Even if the king of Wu has all in his sight, what can he do? It is impossible for these people in charge of miscellaneous affairs to monitor all of them. It is inevitable that the information leaked out. It is only beneficial to change the route. The motorcade has been sending out scouts, and the number is more than one. As long as there is any disturbance in front of them, the whole convoy will surely respond to it!


    If the scouts are killed, the convoy will be on guard!


    But Chen Hao knows that it can''t go on like this all the time. King Wu is OK. Other people haven''t relaxed their vigilance for a long time. It''s OK for a few days. If it''s really ten days and a half months, when they are attacked and killed by a wave of people, the motorcade can be declared destroyed. He must find out who it is as soon as possible!


    In a flash, he went back to the top of the carriage again. Then he looked at Mi yuankui and Bian Zhengchu, who were glaring at each other, hoping to see some clues.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Mi yuankui and his wife still have no change. If Chen Hao was not around, they would have been fighting. However, even so, the mercenary regiment and the city Lord''s house were on guard against each other at this time. Obviously, there was no sense of trust between them. They all felt that each other would attack!


    Guan Yuelin''s figure suddenly became hot and appeared beside Chen Hao. His voice was a little low: "commander Chen, four scouts sent out by the convoy did not come back on time. They did not know whether they were alive or dead, but most of them were dead."


    Chen Hao''s face coagulated, and a faint cold light appeared in the corner of his mouth. The scouts could not return on time for no reason, and they were still four. In that case, the only possibility was that 90% of them were dead. Either they were killed by monsters, or they found something to be killed by people. However, the possibility of the monster''s hand was too low. The whole four people, So it seems that the possibility of being ambushed is more than 90%!


    And then an instant shout: "the motorcade changes direction, immediately changes southeast direction, continues to advance!"


    At the command, the direction of the team began to change instantly.


    Just after the change was completed, Chen Hao''s eyes picked up, and he suddenly thought of one thing. Shortly after the departure, the servant of the motorcade who was killed, martial arts master Yin Sheng, if Yin Sheng was not what he thought, he found that he was killed abnormally? However, Yin Sheng knew something directly or indirectly. Although he was forced to disclose it, he was still worried and immediately started to deal with him!


    Think of here, the moment to leave Guan Yuelin voice: "you come here, I have urgent matters to discuss with you!"


    Guan Yuelin''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared beside him.


    Chen Hao immediately took a deep look at Mi yuankui and directly waved a ban. Then he spoke softly: "I thought of one thing that might help. Now tell me about the details of Yin Sheng''s death, including all the things you found out about Yin Sheng''s death."


    Guan Yuelin closed his eyes and pondered for a while, then he opened his mouth to explain.


    A moment later, Chen Hao frowned slightly. According to Guan Yuelin, when Yin Sheng came back from the investigation, he directly entered the carriage. He did not know when he died. He found out that he had not contacted other people. The only people who started were those who passed by the carriage. But at that time, how many people passed by the carriage? If you really want to do it, when no one sees it, any king of Wu can do it without causing any attention and killing Yin Sheng with poison!


    The clue that hard to think of is broken!


    Then he waved away the prohibition, shook his head, sighed and began to ponder.


    At this time, Mao Zhiming''s figure came up and looked at Chen Hao with a look of hesitation.Chen Hao see shape, mouth a pick, wave is a sound insulation ban, immediately out of the voice: "what do you want to say?"


    Mao Zhiming thought for a while, showing a hesitant look and opening his mouth with uncertainty: "head Chen, originally I didn''t intend to say, after all, I would probably die if I had said something, but seeing the current situation of the team, if I didn''t say it, I would probably die. If I said that, I might hope to survive."


    "Tell me what you want to say. As long as you are next to me, no one can kill you!"


    Hearing Chen Hao''s urging, Mao Zhiming calmed down and said, "commander Chen, you don''t know. Although the friendship between the villain and Yin Sheng who died is not very good, they have some friendship. The day before his death, when he came back, he suddenly gave me a message to tell me that if he died, let me tell you that the killer must be huangfule. He went outside to investigate When he arrived at a big martial arts master, a man in black was summoning him. The person who received the message was huangfule


    After a pause, he showed a helpless look: "because it involves the strong man of King Wu''s nine stars, he doesn''t dare to grow up at all. When he left, he made a sound because he was excited and nervous. However, because he was not far away from the motorcade, the man in black did not chase him. However, his appearance also revealed that if he died, it must be Huangfu Happy hand


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow a congealing, immediately lightly ordered nod.


    Huangfule has a problem, and he has never relaxed. After all, a strong man with nine stars of King Wu didn''t find his way lost, and there was no warning at all. It was obviously abnormal. If he guessed right, the magic array of Zhufeng dance should have been set up before, and all the hands had not reached. Otherwise, there would have been no fog. What huangfule wanted was to drag down the speed, but he didn''t think about it To be found by him, the team did not lose their way, forcing them to open the array directly!


    After opening the array, they should have to wait for hands, otherwise they would not appear. They just trapped them, but unexpectedly, the escaped demon emperor ran into them and was bound to die if dragged down. However, they could only choose to give up the big array!


    After thinking about it, Chen Hao shook his head without a trace. If it was mi yuankui and Bian Zhengchu not accusing each other, maybe he would directly kill huangfule. Now, the biggest possibility is to force the people of the city Lord''s mansion to join hands with him. Now even if he knows, he can''t do it. We must know who has the question between MI yuankui and Bian Zhengchu The question is OK!


    Pondering for a moment, suddenly a flash of light, death?


    He suddenly thought of a way, not two people blame each other? It is obviously impossible to use conventional words. King Wuxing is not so stupid, but how about planning? As long as the two people are calculated at the same time, it will be clear who is the traitor. Why does the spy not show up on his own initiative now? Isn''t it because if he shows up, he won''t be the opponent of the whole team at all. Do you have to win over others? When external support can''t do anything to the team, what if he gives them a chance to do it?


    Whoever wants to weaken the strength of the team is the traitor!


    If his plan is found out, it''s OK for the traitor not to be caught. At the most, it is to try again, and he has nothing to lose.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao instantly whispered to Bian Zhengchu: "I''m Chen Hao. Listen, I''ve been observing for so long. I''m basically certain that MI yuankui is the traitor, but I can''t get any evidence. In this case, I don''t need any evidence. When the mountain pass is ahead, you''ll shoot mi yuankui, and I''ll fight against mi yuankui, and strive to kill him with one strike Remember, at that time, the people who would help suddenly could be identified as the traitors and killed together! "


    After the communication with Bian Zhengchu, he turned his head and passed on to MI yuankui. The content was similar, but the name was changed!


    There is no problem in his words. The only problem is that the people who will help at that time will surely do so. With his words, most of the people who help will be killed. It doesn''t matter. What matters is who will help and who will help when they do!


    He believed that his words would be spread out by the traitors. When the two men started to fight, the traitors would surely do the same, perhaps to help, perhaps to attack and kill, and to help others, who was the traitor, was simple and direct!


    If only mi yuankui and Bian Zhengchu start to fight at that time, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a new plan. If there are people who pay attention to love, Chen Hao can only say sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    After all, people who have nothing to do, no matter what happens, must protect themselves and find out the situation at the first time in case of turmoil. This is the first reaction of normal people. Only those who will decisively take action are those who have a clear idea of what happened!


    The closer we get to the pass, the more smile Chen Hao has on his face, as if he is happy who will kill each other, and as if he is happy with others!


    The closer to the pass, the more intense the sneer between the two faces.


    It''s not long since Haoshan arrived!


    At the moment when the pass arrived, MI yuankui and Bian Zhengchu suddenly moved. They started to attack each other fiercely. However, Chen Hao did not move. Instead, he showed a look of astonishment. It seemed that they were wondering how they could suddenly make a move together. However, in their eyes, they were surprised how the other side could do it.


    However, as soon as the time passed, 60% of the motorcade took a defensive stance and were wary of each other''s attack. At the same time, Huangfu, the city Lord''s mansion, moved happily and attacked mi yuankui!


    The seven King Wu of the Feiyu mercenary regiment also moved, and suddenly went to support mi yuankui. At the same time, they immediately attacked huangfule and Bian Zhengchu.


    Chen Hao saw this and frowned in an instant. Huangfule had expected it. After all, huangfule was a traitor in his eyes!


    However, the seven kings of Wu under mi yuankui actually did it together. Huangfule started with MI yuankui''s people, as if to tell him that MI yuankui was not a traitor, but this was not the same as his expected reaction. Did Feiyu mercenary regiment have brotherly affection?


    As soon as the situation of the two sides engaged in the war, ten rest time passed. The figure of Guan Yuelin appeared, with a faint meaning of killing: "commander Chen, the matter is very obvious!"


    Chen Hao shook his head slightly. In his opinion, the matter is more hidden in the fog, unless the calculation team is composed of two groups of people, but this is obviously not enough. The motorcade is only two forces of the city Lord''s house and mercenaries. Even if there are, they can''t directly attack for no reason. The most important thing is that if this is an internal fight between the schemers, they will not be exposed Only in secret discussion!


    A moment later, a flash of light flashed. After thinking from another angle, he felt that things suddenly became clear and clear.


    Then a low drink: "all stop, after three rest, who is still fighting, killing no amnesty!"


    Words fall, the two sides of the war immediately began to retreat, but a rest of time, the two sides of the fierce battle immediately stop.


    Chen Hao nodded slightly and looked at huangfule and MI yuankui, showing a faint inexplicable color. There was no problem with his plan. Mi yuankui must be the person behind the scenes. Huangfule should also realize that he was suspected, so he was attacked by Mi yuankui, although it seemed very brainless Tendon, but change an angle, change to huangfule''s angle, instantly very clear understand.


    The meaning of huangfule''s move is also very simple, which confuses his thinking. Before the end of the matter, MI yuankui''s suspicion will be completely eliminated. After all, a spy will not be attacked by his companion when he does not get something. Even if he wants to do so, he will only be able to cause conflicts after the materials are in hand because of the distribution problem!


    Chen Hao just straightened out everything, and MI yuankui took the lead in opening his mouth at this time: "head Chen, Bian Zhengchu must be the traitor. Kill him, and the back will be safe!"


    Bian Zhengchu instantly opened his mouth to counterattack: "you are that traitor, head Chen has seen through you!"


    "You guys, stop arguing. I''ve got a clear idea of who it is."


    Chen Hao stopped them with a flat voice and turned to huangfule: "I already know who it is, but I''m not sure. I need Huangfu''s cooperation. Come here and I''ll tell you."


    Huangfule nodded and walked over.


    Looking at the more and more close huangfule, Chen Hao''s mouth filled with a shallow smile, and after approaching, made a voice close posture.


    When the distance was less than 20 cm, a faint cold light flashed through the corner of the eye, and Tianxin sword appeared in his hand and stabbed huangfule directly!


    Huangfule, however, seemed to have been aware of the sudden change. He suddenly retreated and immediately escaped the attack of Chen Hao. At the same time, he made a faint sneer: "commander Chen, you already know that you are doubting me, and you want to attack me secretly. Is it possible?"


    Suddenly, they will not be able to distinguish the real traitor from the false one, because they will not be able to distinguish one from the other!


    Chen Hao shook his head slightly when he saw huangfule''s evasion. He turned his head and looked at Mi yuankui and others. He said with a smile: "your business will be said. It is inevitable that huangfule is a traitor. If you think it''s not yourself but the other party, you should fight huangfule now. If you don''t want to fight in the kingdom of King Wu, you should deal with it as a traitor! ¡±


    after his words, he took the lead in attacking and killing huangfule, who was a little surprised after hearing his words.When mi yuankui and others heard Chen Hao''s words, they looked at each other without a trace, and then, in a flash, started to work towards huangfule in an instant!


    More than 20 King Wu of the motorcade attacked huangfule at the same time. Even though Huangfu had the cultivation of King Wu''s nine stars, what''s the use? It was just a blow. He was killed directly, and his eyes were filled with astonishment. Obviously, he didn''t understand why his companions attacked him!


    Looking at huangfule''s body, Chen Hao showed a faint pity. Then he turned his head to MI yuankui and shook his head gently: "commander MI, in fact, I never thought it was you, but I didn''t expect that the person behind the scenes in the motorcade would be you!"


    When the words fell, the atmosphere of the motorcade suddenly solidified. They all looked at Feiyu''s people with vigilance, including those with iron blood and blood jade. However, they didn''t make a move. Instead, they looked at Chen Hao with doubts from time to time, obviously hoping to be explained.


    At this time, MI yuankui showed a faint strange color, and after a long time, he said softly: "it seems that you have the exact evidence? I''d like to know, where did I show my flaw for you to find out? Huangfule is OK. He wants to die himself. A king of martial arts nine stars doesn''t even remind him of the simple fog. It seems that you didn''t say in advance that you just wanted to kill huangfule with my hand to relieve the pressure on the team, right? "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    Chen Hao patted and nodded: "yes, huangfule. After I''m sure he has a problem, he must die, but he can''t do it for no reason. There must be a reason. When you argue with Bian Zhengchu, it''s the best opportunity. At that time, no matter whether he is or not, you must do something to clear the suspicion , and I told you before that I believe you, the mole is Bian Zhengchu, then you will definitely do it, so it is difficult for him to survive! "


    Mi yuankui laughed and then said again: "huangfule is looking for death. I can''t blame anyone. You still haven''t told me. How can you find it''s me? Why? Since I set out, I have never seen a flaw in my flying feather! "


    "Guess!" Chen Hao did not care about it directly answer.


    Mi yuankui''s expression coagulated, showing a wry smile: "guess? It seems that if I don''t admit it before, you can''t take me. Even for others, I''m more trustworthy than huangfule before, right? "


    Chen Hao laughed and didn''t make a sound, but with a faint doubt: "maybe, I just want to know one thing. As far as I know, before Chen Chengzhu arrived at Jiuji City, you and Tong Ming left Jiuji city together. After returning to the city, the competition will begin. You will start to prepare at that time. Maybe Tongming is still with you, just me Do you want to know, where do you know that the nine pole city will deliver materials? "


    Mi yuankui quietly stepped back to reach the man next to Feiyu. At the same time, he said in a slow voice: "there is no news about Jiuji City, but Banyue city has it. No matter who the Lord of Jiuji city is, Banyue city needs materials!"


    Chen Hao nodded and did not open his mouth. He sighed in his heart. If possible, he would like to let the motorcade attack Feiyu''s people directly. As long as he can kill Feiyu''s people, the road to Banyue city will be very safe. But now Feiyu''s strength is not much, accounting for about 35% of the team''s strength. Such strength really kills the team The strength of the remaining how much, really met the rice yuan Kui arrangement of the backhand, even block can not stop!


    Just thinking of this, his face suddenly congealed. Mi yuankui also arranged for backers. If mi yuankui took people away and joined up with his followers, the situation of the motorcade would be even more difficult. As long as he could hold the king of Wu in the middle of the motorcade, the rest of the team would not be able to stop it!


    When mi yuankui saw Chen Hao''s look, the corner of his mouth slightly picked: "do you want to start with me now?"


    "So what? What if it''s not? "


    "Ha ha, chief Chen, let me remind you that even if you want to, are others willing to? Although my Feiyu''s people were surrounded by the whole motorcade at this time, I Feiyu and I have eight King Wu. How many people will die in this? Do you think they''re willing to do it? "


    Chen Hao turns his head and takes a look at the others. As mi yuankui said, although they all seem to be fighting each other, they can do it at any time, but there is no desire on both sides. The people of Feiyu can''t fight, while the people of the team, how many people will die in the team after winning? No one can guarantee that the dead man is not himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Then a deep voice was a murmur: "gentlemen, don''t forget that Feiyu''s people still have support to hide nearby. When the forces of both sides converge, one of them may not be able to leave."


    Rice yuan Kui mouth a pick, smile Yin''s voice: "support? Chief Chen Hao, let me ask you, have you met the person I arranged? Or who here has met the person I arranged? Now the journey is half way over


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, his face suddenly coagulated. He was sure that MI yuankui must have a second hand. However, the problem now is that no one has ever seen mi yuankui. The only thing that can be seen is that there is a big array where the demon emperor left because of the accident of the demon emperor. Once again, he changed his path to prevent the accident.


    Thinking of this, he nodded gently: "commander MI, I have to say that your words are not flawed. If it is other people here, if it is not for the Emperor Wu, otherwise you will be able to leave safely!"


    Mi yuankui heard the sound of some calm voice, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he felt some bad premonition!


    Then he drew closer to many of the King Wu of Feiyu and said: "listen to the words of commander Chen Hao, are you sure you will leave us all here? I really want to know that other people don''t want to fight. Even if you force me to do it, how many people can you leave me with? "


    A cold light appeared in the corner of Chen Hao''s eyes: "if your flying feather King Wu is dead, I would like to know how the rest of the great martial arts masters can run with them!"


    The words fell, and without waiting for an answer, he murmured: "sword domain comes!"


    Since there is no other way, Chen Hao''s method is also very simple. He directly kills all the King Wu of Feiyu with his powerful strength. At that time, the remaining big martial arts masters and martial masters will face many King Wu of the motorcade, and they can''t even resist!


    As soon as the voice of the words fell, a Qi field was opened up in an instant. At the moment of the opening of the air field, Chen Hao used jiuyoujue moment to approach Feiyu''s king of martial arts. Because of the current situation and MI yuankui''s constant distance, Feiyu''s King Wu immediately shrouded all eight King Wu, including mi yuankui, in the sword field!


    As soon as the heart turned, countless swords appeared and turned into the sword light all over the sky. There were sword shadows in all directions in the sky and underground. They attacked and killed many King Wu at 360 degrees without dead angle, and there was sword light in the gap between King Wu!


    Just a rest time, in the face of Chen Hao''s sudden attack, Feiyu''s King Wu will be killed six people, only mi yuankui and a king of Wu''s seven star reaction to open up the defense, temporarily worry free!


    However, even if he opened it up, facing the attack and killing of the sword area, the seven stars of the king of Wu didn''t insist on two rest time, and then he was chopped by the sword light into partial debris!


    Three rest time, flying feather seven King Wu all died!


    After his death, Chen Hao immediately took back the sword field. Although he could use the sword field to kill mi yuankui, it took too long. When he was badly injured by the attack, it was obviously not worth the loss!


    When you look at the strong strength of the emperor, you will be able to imagine the strength of the three powerful people!


    However, Chen Hao was not interested in seeing the look around him. Instead, he pressed down some tumbling Qi and blood in his chest, and then he murmured: "kill the man who kills Feiyu, and then hang mi yuankui with me!"


    Words fall, Tianxin sword waving, a sword across the sky!


    But mi yuankui showed a deep look of resentment: "I''ve always wondered how you killed so many Sirius people alone. It turns out that it is like this. You wait. I will surely retaliate against today''s hatred!"


    After the words fall, a little flicker to avoid the attack, it turns directly into the escape light and starts to escape.


    Seeing the figure of MI yuankui fleeing, Chen Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, and then gave up the idea of pursuing, and turned to the other people with flying feathers.


    The rest of Feiyu''s people are just big martial masters and martial masters. Facing the attack of more than a dozen King Wu of the motorcade, they didn''t even have half a quarter of an hour, so they were killed directly. As for whether there will be innocent people in it, it is not in the scope of Chen Hao''s consideration!


    After confirming that all the people of Feiyu have been killed, Chen Hao takes the motorcade to set off slowly again, but this time, the strength of the team has been drastically reduced!


    Then he jumped to the top of the flaming carriage again. He closed his eyes and began to keep his eyes closed. Although he didn''t go after MI yuankui, he believed that MI yuankui would come back with his backhand!


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Chen Hao opens his eyes instantly on the top of the carriage, and a faint cold light appears in the corner of his eyes!


    According to the information sent back by the scouts sent by the convoy, there are robbers ahead!


    If it was before, there were really no robbers dare to fight the team strength, after all, more than 20 King Wu can not be underestimated. Now there are only 13 King Wu left in the team, and only two King Wu NINE-STAR ones. The robbers who were not prepared to fight against the team also had other thoughts!


    Although we haven''t seen the robbers yet, Chen Hao can be sure that it must be a combination of multiple forces, or a single Shanzhai has not the strength to start with this team!After a slight order of alert, the convoy moved forward slowly again. No matter what the robber''s origin was, he dared to attack the convoy escorted by him. He had a wrong idea!


    However, one hour later, a mountain range appeared in front of him. Liu mang was not very clear about the name of this mountain range. However, he knew that as long as he crossed this mountain range, he could reach the half moon city in three days!


    And then a soft drink: "shrink ready to defend!"


    Then he went straight to the front of the motorcade and drank in the open place which seemed to have no abnormality in front: "since it''s here, why hide it!"


    When the words fall, Tianxin sword is even more waved. A sword shadow more than 10 meters appears in the sky and cuts directly in front of you!


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded, a ripple flashed in front of, and then a figure of ten people appeared in front of him!


    As soon as ten people appeared, a streamer flashed over and fell directly in front of them. A big man with a ferocious face appeared here, and at the same time, he laughed and said, "what if you don''t hide it?"


    As the words of the great man fell, there was a rustling sound in the mountain jungle behind. A figure slowly emerged. A moment later, more than 200 people appeared in front of the motorcade!


    Chen Hao''s face was dignified. Although he expected that the strength of the robbers might be extraordinary, he didn''t expect that the strength of the robbers could reach this level. There were 11 kings of martial arts in total, and all the others were great martial arts masters. Although there were two more King Wu in the motorcade than the robbers, there were too many big martial masters on the side of the robbers, much more than the motorcade, and, the robbers There are three Wuwang nine stars in it. Compared with the actual strength, the team is not dominant at all!


    The first big man saw Chen Hao''s look, and immediately laughed: "originally our strength is really unable to win you to fight, but I didn''t expect to get the news before, your team strength greatly reduced, ha ha!"


    "Hum, how about the big reduction? You want to win the team, delusion!"


    Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Han slightly shook his head: "no, no, no, I have never thought about taking down your motorcade. Even if I do, it''s not worth the loss. According to the rules, you leave 20% of the goods, and I''ll let you go!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly became playful: "want something? Unfortunately, do you have the strength to take it? "


    "You


    Suddenly the big man was very angry, and a faint cold light appeared in the corner of his eyes: "are you sure you want to fight us to the end? I think we can''t do it! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, the look on the face became strange, a moment later became a little disdain: "I still believe you dare not start, you dare to do it!"


    Although Chen Hao doesn''t know what the strength behind these robbers is, it must be the result of the combination of multiple forces to get the strength that appears. Unless there is a certain degree of certainty, Han can''t do it even if he wants to, and other people won''t want to!


    At this time, a voice of sadness suddenly rang out.


    "Commander Chen, I haven''t seen you for two days. How are you doing?"


    At this time, Kui Mi Wang suddenly saw the direction of Wu Yuan, but when he saw Wu Yuan''s voice coming from Wu Yuan''s side, he saw that Wu Yuan''s voice came to Wu Yuan''s side!


    Mi yuankui in the back again Yin voice mouth: "Chen head, why don''t you speak? I forgot to tell you. After I left, I released the news of the team''s strength damage, but I don''t know now, can the team still block it? "


    After a glance at the robbers in front and MI yuankui in the rear, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he said coldly: "commander MI, have you forgotten one thing? Although I can''t contact the Lord of moon, I can still contact the Lord Chen. At the speed of Lord Chen, you can come here in an hour at most. At that time, you think these people can live You can''t come down! "


    Mi Yuan Kui''s face coagulated, and then a sneer appeared: "the big boss, together to destroy the motorcade, you and I take 50% of the supplies. If you don''t agree, I will leave now, and your people will die at that time."


    A faint bloodthirsty color appeared on the head of the Han: "what can''t be promised?"


    Then a light drink: "together, put out the motorcade!"


    The words fell, and the attack immediately began.


    Chen Hao saw this and frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that he was going to use Chen Xinghui to intimidate the people, but he directly let these people attack. At this time, he obviously had no time to think about these things. He drank softly: "you block the robbers, I''ll meet with Commander mi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Nine you decide to move toward the position of the rice yuan Kui then attack and kill.


    And rice yuan Kui see Chen Hao''s figure, a touch of cold light emerged: "waiting for you for a long time!"


    Then there was a low drink: "battle up!"


    When the words fell, he and the five kings and eight stars immediately turned into a streamer of light to meet Chen Hao. In an instant, he surrounded Chen Hao and a faint light curtain rose around him.


    Chen Hao looks at the light curtain, a faint chill rises in the bottom of his heart, he can feel that this array is a threat to him!


    "Commander Chen, I have known for a long time that you are extraordinary in strength. Since I dare to come back, how can I not have any means to deal with it? Today, unless you can break through the Emperor Wu, you will die! " Mi Yuan Kui''s voice suddenly came from all around him, unable to distinguish the specific position.


    After MI yuankui''s words fell, Chen Hao found that the light curtain around him had turned into a diamond. If his feeling was right, each corner of the diamond would be a King Wu''s eight stars, and MI yuankui must be the core of the array. However, he had never seen and did not know what it was, and he did not know what it should be How clever to break through the battle.


    At this time, a little flame suddenly rises in the light curtain, and then it seems to cause a chain reaction. It is just a short time. The light curtain has turned into a sea of fire. If it is not for the spiritual defense, it may be directly burned to death!


    But even so, Chen Hao''s heart is a little chilly. According to his current rate of spiritual power consumption, his spiritual power will have to be exhausted in a quarter of an hour at most. When there is no spiritual power, he will face the unknown sea of fire. The end is self-evident.


    Outside, he clearly saw that the remaining 12 kings of Wu in the motorcade were all dragged by the robbers. The robbers and many great martial arts masters brought by Mi yuankui beat the big martial masters and martial masters of the motorcade to defeat. Not only was no one able to support them, but the king of Wu might not die, but the materials would definitely be taken away!


    Seeing this, looking at the nameless array, Chen Hao''s mouth showed a faint chill: "originally, this last attack I was prepared to use in case of other accidents, but it seems that there is no need to wait until later, and now it can be used!"


    He is ready to stimulate the gun shadow sealed by Su Yangping in his body again. Although it is the last one, he does not have much pity meaning. After all, he is not far away from the kingdom of Emperor Wu. When he arrives at the emperor of Wu, the gun shadow of Su Yangping will be basically useless!


    Mind a turn, communication in the body of the last gun shadow!


    All of a sudden, a faint shadow of the spear appeared behind him. As soon as it appeared, the flame beside the shadow disappeared a lot, as if he had met some natural enemy!


    Then Chen Hao did not have the slightest hesitation, controlled the gun shadow and directly stabbed at the light curtain in front of him!


    Even if the power of the big array is powerful, it is always just arranged by the king of Wu. It is different from the situation of the emperor of Wu!


    "Poof" sounds like the sound of a window paper being pierced. The light curtain hit by the gun shadow is almost the same as that of the window paper. It is directly defeated by the gun shadow and trapped in the big light curtain. Mi yuankui and others are forced to show up directly. Everyone''s face is extremely pale. Obviously, the big array is broken, which is not good for them!


    Mind read a turn, control the gun shadow toward the rice yuan Kui directly stab in the past!


    Emperor Wu''s attack speed is so fast that he approaches mi yuankui in an instant. When he approaches, a light white light appears on his body, blocking the gun''s shadow!


    The sound continued to sound like a harsh sound, and the appearance of the gun shadow quickly became illusory. At this time, MI yuankui''s face became more and more ugly, and the corners of his mouth were covered with a touch of blood. Obviously, although he used unknown methods to block the gun shadow, but for him, the pressure was also very heavy!


    After a breath, the shadow of the gun dissipated, and MI yuankui''s face became extremely pale, as if it were white paper. At the same time, he fell to the ground directly. Obviously, although he blocked the shadow of the gun that must be killed, it was difficult to explain how much of his fighting power was left at this time.


    Although the death of MI yuankui was unexpected to Chen Hao, he didn''t care at all. After all, the power of the gun shadow would inevitably be lost after breaking the array, and then it was not impossible for MI yuankui to use the method of registration to block it.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A light drink sounded, and then Tianxin sword suddenly waved, in the form of wanjian Guizong towards the rice yuan Kui then cut in the past!


    Innumerable miniature sword shadows appear in the sky and fall like a rain of arrows.


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, someone attacked!


    Nine you decided to run, Chen Hao immediately left the original place, but also saw the attacker, MI yuankui brought the five King Wu eight Star strong, the accomplishments are all one star higher than him.


    Then a sneer came out: "eight stars of King Wu? It''s interesting, but it''s a pity that if you''re not injured, I may have some trouble. It''s just that your formation has just been broken by me, and now you want to deal with me, is it impossible? "


    The five kings of Wu obviously didn''t mean to answer. After a blow, they started to attack again.If five people are in the whole process, Chen Hao really has no other good way except to use the sword area. Only now, they are obviously injured because of the counter attack that the array is forced to break. Even if it doesn''t look heavy, these gaps are enough to level the gap, so that Chen Hao doesn''t need to use the sword field at the risk of backbite!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    With a light drink, a thousand sword formula was cut out, and countless swords appeared. They beheaded five people. At the same time, they took time to look at the side, and instantly frowned. Mi yuankui was not dead. If possible, he was more willing to kill him first. However, the five Wu kings were too busy. If he was delayed, he would not have time to kill him!


    Immediately slightly shakes his head to press down the idea, regardless of whether to kill or not, now he needs to kill the front five people!


    However, Wan Jian Jue, which has extraordinary power, is in a deadlock against five people. It is divided into five parts to attack separately. The power obviously does not produce danger to five people. If one person is attacked intensively, the remaining people will inevitably attack him, but it will be more dangerous!


    One million swords return to Zong, then cut out, temporarily hold five people, and then take a look at the battlefield.


    The great martial arts master of the motorcade obviously fell into the downwind, and the defense was seriously shrinking. King Wu had the upper hand at this time. However, it seemed that there was not a day when he wanted to defeat the people on the side of the robbers. After such a long time, the day lily was cold. Not to mention that he had not informed Chen Xinghui, even if he did, Chen Xinghui also came, and all the materials were taken away by the robbers, It is also disconcerted to come, on the contrary, he is not a man inside and outside!


    Then a touch of light fierce color on the face, since other people obviously can''t pull out, then he risks it!


    Another sword, ten thousand swords, was cut out by the emperor. Countless sword shadows surrounded the five people. Then Jiuyou decided to move quickly. At the same time, a sword flew across the sky!


    When the attacked King Wu saw Chen Hao''s attack, a faint surprise appeared, and then he drank softly and advanced instead of retreating. Then he broke out a powerful move and came hard and hard!


    At this time, the other four people broke through the sword shadow and began to attack and kill them.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Hao gave a cold drink, and then the Tianxin sword changed its direction and struck the position of the four. With the blessing of the sword, a sword shadow over 10 meters appeared in the sky and fell down fiercely!


    At the same time, Tianxin sword suddenly swept out, and the direction returned to the person who started to attack again!


    "Bang" burst out, and the counterattack of the comer was blocked by Tianxin sword in an instant. However, his long sword trembled and almost flew away.


    Chen Hao is taking advantage of the four people are temporarily dragged by the sword shadow, while the victory pursuit, the heart of Heaven Sword into a bit of cold light suddenly advance!


    When the visitor saw this, a look of fear appeared, and then his feet were a little bit, and his body suddenly retreated, and he wanted to avoid the attack!


    Chen Hao saw this man dodging and frowned slightly. His sword shadow could hold four people''s rest at most. If this blow fails, this person will not fight against him. The other four will be in trouble at that time!


    At the thought of this, a cold light appears in the corner of the eye, the finger flicks slightly, and a drop of blood appears on the fingertip and bounces into the sky. Then, Guanghua splashes out bursts of red light, and instantly melts into the Tianxin sword!


    All of a sudden, the speed of the transformation of Tianxin sword doubled. After hesitation, he crossed the heavy space and directly penetrated into the man''s abdomen. Then Chen Hao arrived in an instant, and his spiritual power surged. In an instant, he pierced the man. When the Tianxin sword was penetrating, under the sword''s intention, all the sword Qi remained in the man''s stomach!


    Then he turned his mind, and the sword Qi smashed the five internal organs of the man in an instant and died in an instant!


    This man just died, and a moment of cold behind him. Time passed, his sword shadow was smashed, and the attack of four came!


    Unfortunately, the speed of the four people breaking through the sword shadow was slower. Although it was only a rest, the man Chen Hao wanted to kill was already dead. Jiuyou decided to move his body ten meters away, avoiding the four men to fight hand in hand!


    A little stretch of the palm, the heart of Heaven Sword appeared in his hand, then a faint sneer appeared: "one died, you guess, who will die next?"


    With the sound of "who can it be?" the sky heart sword was waved, and the sword was cut out in the form of "wanjian Guizong". Countless sword shadows surrounded the four people directly. It was because one person died and one person was reduced. The threat caused by the sword shadow rose sharply. Although it was still impossible to kill, the four people had to deal with it carefully. Otherwise, accidents might happen at any time!


    Chen Hao looked at the four people from a distance. A faint sneer appeared, and the Tianxin sword waved slightly, cutting out a thousand sword formula!


    Countless long swords appeared in the sky, and then they were cut down immediately after the shadow of the sword!


    Then a flash, an instant close to one of them, a fierce sword will chop down, at the same time with a little bit of quiet meaning to say: "it''s your turn now!"


    When he saw the attack, he lost his mind in a moment. Now he has some difficulties in resisting the sword shadow and the long sword, and he can''t be distracted at all. In addition, the result of being attacked doesn''t need to be explained. What scares him most is that his teammates are trapped by the sword shadow and the long sword, and they can''t break through the sword shadow which has increased in power as they did before. What''s more, there is another wave at this time Sword attack!Although he was very frightened, he did not have any impact on Chen Hao. A sword did not fall unexpectedly and severely in his expectation. Although he was frightened, the most basic defense was still used, flashing the fluorescent spirit defense!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Bang" sounds like a dull sound. The man is hit and flies in an instant, and his spiritual defense flashes sharply. After that, he disappears in an instant. Jiuyou decides to run and catch up with the defeated king of Wu. Then, from top to bottom, Tianxin sword is directly inserted into the king of Wu''s chest!


    After that, the sword Qi circulates and smashes the person''s internal body directly!


    As soon as this man died, Chen Hao found that the sword shadow and long sword that had lost his control had been broken by all people, but they had just broken it, and they had not been able to stop him from killing.


    Then there was a sneer: "another one died, guess who is next?"


    When the words fall down, all kinds of swords are cut out. The tiny sword shadows that appear in the sky immediately surround all the people, and then long swords emerge and cut them directly!


    And then it''s the flying body and deceiving to attack again!


    However, in a short period of 20 rest, five King Wu and eight stars were directly killed, and Chen Hao was not injured at all except for his spiritual power consumption!


    After killing five people, Chen Hao''s direct hand towards the ground is mi yuankui''s sword. Although mi yuankui''s body riot unexpectedly avoids Chen Hao''s attack, he is directly killed by the sword he follows!


    At this time, Chen Hao looked at Mi yuankui, who was killed by him, and shook his head slightly. Mi yuankui basically had no hatred with him. If it was other places, maybe they would not be enemies. Unfortunately, MI yuankui wanted animal money, and he needed to take materials to Banyue City, so as to find a way to get the quenched Blood Orchid!


    When there is a conflict, the two can only be enemies, and the Feiyu mercenary regiment is nearly destroyed. Although there are two King Wu in Jiuji City, he can imagine that Chen Xinghui will destroy Feiyu directly when the news is sent back to Jiuji city!


    Thinking of this, he sighed slightly. He suddenly found that the two largest mercenary regiments in Jiuji city were all destroyed by him!


    The sound of "bang" suddenly came and interrupted his meditation.


    Turn around to see that the place where the sound of explosion comes from is the voice of two King Wu fighting hard!


    His eyes narrowed in an instant. Mi yuankui was dead, and the king of Wu he brought was also dead. However, the great martial arts master he brought was not dead. Moreover, none of the robbers'' King Wu was dead until now. The battle is far from over!


    Chen Hao looked at the battlefield, in the induction of a body of spiritual power, eyebrows micro coagulation.


    Although his continuous fighting is not too long, his spiritual power consumption is not low. Because of the constant use of powerful sword techniques, he still has less than five points of his spiritual power. If he takes part in the war, if his spiritual power is exhausted, it will be troublesome. However, if he recovers his spiritual power, there will be no time. When he leaves the battlefield to recover, it will be more troublesome!


    He shook his head slightly, took out a miraculous power recovery pill and swallowed it. At the same time, he secretly decided that when he had time, he must learn how to refine pills!


    The grade of the pills he swallowed is not too high. It will last for a quarter of an hour. According to his estimation, he should be able to recover four points of his spiritual power when the medicine is completely completed.


    Feeling that although the speed is not fast, but under the effect of the pill, the spirit power begins to recover. He nods gently, and then Jiuyou decides to move towards the nearest battlefield where King Wu is fighting. When he approaches, the battle is in full swing!


    After approaching, Tianxin sword was swung out in the air, and a sword shadow over 10 meters was cut off first!


    The king of Wu on the robber''s side was fighting with equal strength. In the face of the sudden attack, his heart was suddenly cold. His realm was not high. If he was hit by this sword, he would not be able to survive!


    You''re ready to dodge.


    And at this time, with his fighting team King Wu is a flash of ecstasy, he saw the opportunity to kill!


    Mind a turn, with a sharp breath of attack instantly emerged in the back of the robber King Wu, blocking the escape space!


    Seeing this, the robber King Wu suddenly felt a chill. He was surrounded and there was no place to hide. Then a cruel intention appeared, and he attacked the motorcade King Wu, trying to break the blockade line and leave.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, micro can not be checked and nodded. In his opinion, the robber King Wu''s choice can be said to be very correct. If you return a person, you may be able to leave under its desperate, but unfortunately, it''s him!


    When you move your mind, your mental power will speed up, and the sword shadow will fall faster. Jiuyou Jue will move closer in an instant and cut off with one sword!


    "Poof" sounds, the robber''s King Wu is hit by Chen Hao''s sword when his counterattack is about to fall on the King Wu of the motorcade. There is a lot of sword spirit on the Tianxin sword, which can be killed immediately and instantly!


    After killing, Chen Hao didn''t even stay, and Jiuyou Jue decided to move towards other battlefields.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, because of Chen Hao''s participation, five King Wu died in his hands. Moreover, the situation of the robbers became precarious because their opponents turned to other battlefields.


    When Chen Hao finished killing a man and was ready to take part in the battle, a angry voice rang out: "damn boy, you want to die!"Chen Hao turns his head and takes a look. He sees that the big man leader on the robber''s side is seriously injuring Bian guanyue Lin with a knife, and then comes towards him!


    This bandit leader can seriously injure Guan Yuelin without much injury. This strength can''t be underestimated!


    Just thinking of this, I suddenly saw the robber leader cut out a knife, and then he took out the big knife in his hand and turned it into a little hang light!


    Nine you decided to run, immediately left the original place, just left, a burst sound suddenly sounded.


    "Boom"


    Chen Hao looked at the ground and saw that a big knife was directly inserted into the ground. Except for a handle, the blade did not enter into the rocks on the ground, and cracks were all around the blade. If the knife was cut on a person, the result would be self-evident!


    Then he saw that the blade shook slightly, then turned into a little chill and disappeared. He returned to the robber leader''s hand again. At the same time, with a little dignified voice: "boy, the seven stars of King Wu can escape my knife. It seems that it is a bit of a skill!"


    Chen Hao tiny smile, at the same time will hold the heart of Heaven Sword in hand some tight: "the way is not much, but want to clean up you is enough!"


    He was a little wary in his heart. At this time, his spiritual power was only four points, and the effect of pills had completely disappeared. It can be seen that his spiritual power was consumed for a quarter of an hour. Because there was not much spiritual power, he must be careful when dealing with this person!


    "Ha ha, there are so many people around here who want to clean up my crazy sword. It''s a pity that up to now, my crazy knife is still alive and kicking. Now you want to clean me up, you just don''t know if your strength is enough!" The robber leader burst into a burst of laughter.


    Chen Hao looks at the crazy sword with a smile and a faint disdain appears. If not for his lack of spiritual power at this time, he has countless ways to kill the crazy sword!


    Jiuyou decided to move. He took advantage of the wild sword''s laughter and immediately took it out. Thousands of swords were cut by the emperor. Countless miniature swords appeared in the sky, and then fell like a rain of arrows.


    Crazy Dao looks at the falling shadow of the sword, and his eyebrows suddenly coagulate. The coverage area of the sword shadow is too large. It''s obviously impossible to avoid it, so you can only connect it hard!


    Then the brow stretched out, showing a touch of light ferocious color: "a little bit interesting!"


    "Locust rain!"


    With a roar of fury, the sword suddenly sweeps and strikes, and a faint ripple appears. Then a locust suddenly appears in the ripples. Take a closer look, where is this locust? It is clear that each blade has the appearance of a locust!


    As soon as the blade awn appears, it suddenly meets the falling shadow of the sword in the sky. A crack sound appears in the sky. The sword shadow disappears, or the sword shadow or the knife awn disappears. The fluorescence dissipates in the sky and fills the whole sky. From a distance, the colorful color brought by numerous fluorescence is just like fireworks.


    Chen Hao''s style of wanjian Guizong is blocked by crazy Dao in the front face. However, Chen Hao finds that a faint white flash appears on the face of crazy Dao. Although it passes in a flash, it is still found by him. Obviously, the locust rain of mad sword is not completely consumed, or there may be some effect of swallowing. Unlike him, wanjian Guizong is simply eliminated It''s psychic.


    Then a smile appeared on his face: "fight with me, right? Then let''s see who can spell better


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    After a light drink, it turns out to be a ten thousand sword rhyme again. The dense sword appears, and then the shadow of the sword which is about to disappear completely falls down. In an instant, it cuts off the few locust like knives. After that, it doesn''t even stop at all. It directly covers all the areas where the crazy sword is located, and there is no room to dodge!


    Seeing this, he suddenly gave a grim smile: "didn''t you find that the scope is too wide? If the power is scattered, what can you do with me?"


    Then the sword was suddenly swung out, and the sound of the wind sounded. He waved the sword to the surface, and the long sword was either chopped or broken by him. It was extremely overbearing!


    Chen Hao at this time is issued a light smile: "I use the move, I certainly know, since you said, then I tell you what''s wrong, I was not prepared to rely on this move to kill you, I want, simply just just to block your action in place, this move, this is just to contain!"


    The words fall, nine you decide to move, suddenly close the distance between the two sides, and the day after tomorrow''s heart sword quietly waved, a sword shadow appeared in the sky, straight down!


    Seeing the shadow of the sword in the sky, Kuang Dao''s expression solidified instantly. At this time, he had to counterattack the attacking sword. He couldn''t avoid it. He had to bear it. If he left, the swords around him would surely hit him!


    However, in an instant, a ferocious sword suddenly appeared: "hum, I don''t believe it, I can''t stop your sword!"


    Chen Hao did not seem to see the same, did not say a word, so in a place not far away quietly watching, neither forward nor backward, as if in the quiet control of the sword in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    However, for a moment, the distance between the sword shadow and the crazy sword was less than two meters, and the crazy sword was ready to fight back!


    At this time, Chen Hao moved, turned into a shadow, suddenly narrowed the distance between him and crazy knife.


    Crazy Dao''s heart suddenly chills. He knows what Chen Hao wants to do. He shoots at him at the same time with the shadow of the sword. At that time, he will have to bear another attack if he doesn''t block the counterattack. Although there are many long swords around him, if he suddenly breaks through his defense at the critical moment, he will be in trouble!


    But unfortunately, although he knew Chen Hao''s plan and saw through all his intentions, he couldn''t fight back. It was a clear-cut conspiracy, and he had to follow it!


    However, after a while, the crazy sword decided to block the shadow of the sword. The threat of the shadow to him was too strong. If the shadow of the sword fell on him, he would be seriously injured at least, which was not good for him. As long as the shadow of the sword was blocked, even if he was injured, he would escape here. With his strength, no matter where he went, his position would not be too low!


    Having made a decision, he held the knife in both hands and chopped towards the shadow of the sword!


    Chen Hao saw this and raised his eyebrows, showing a slight disdain. If the crazy sword chooses to resist his attack, there may be a chance of vitality. But unfortunately, he chooses to resist the shadow of the sword. In his eyes, the spiritual defense has always been similar to nothing!


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded, crazy knife''s big knife and sword shadow collide together, and this time, Chen Hao''s attack, also arrived!


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Tianxin sword went straight through his eyes. In the blink of an eye, the crazy sword ignored the reason for his attack, and the spiritual defense emerged!


    Looking at the spiritual shield in front of Tianxin sword, the cold light in the corner of Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly flourished, and the sword idea was attached to the Tianxin sword. The originally sharp Tianxin sword was blessed by the sword intention, and its fierce momentum was even more powerful. At the moment of contact, the spiritual defense flickered sharply.


    Crazy Dao sensed the change of his spirit shield, and his soul was suddenly out of the world. He didn''t expect that Chen Hao''s attack power was so high that his spiritual defense still persisted for a while, and time would certainly break. At that time, the consequences would be self-evident!


    If possible, he would like to turn around and resist, but now, his big sword is fighting with the sword shadow, and he can''t withdraw at all. If he turns around and the shadow of the sword falls down, he will die under two attacks. Even though he knows that Chen Hao''s attack may kill him, the situation forces him to ignore Chen Hao''s attack. After


    , the manic defense of a mad knife was just like what he expected. It was like a bubble pierced by the sword of heaven, and dissipated in the invisible. Only to let him relax, the time was not given to him. The power of the sword was consumed by him almost. He was enough to turn around and defend himself against attack. As long as he was fast enough, there would be no problem.


    As soon as the crazy knife was ready on time, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, as if something was approaching. Then he felt a pain in the heart, and a trace of blood filled his mouth unconsciously.


    "Your reaction is good, but it''s a pity that it''s still a little slow!" Chen Hao with a little fun in his ears began to echo.


    With some difficult movements, he looked down and saw that at this time, there was a sword tip on his chest, a silver sword tip flashing cold light!


    He was stabbed in the back by a sword!


    Chen Hao didn''t even hesitate after his pondering words fell. The sword intention on Tianxin sword was launched. Countless sword Qi appeared in the body of crazy sword, and then exploded and hanged in an instant, which wiped out the internal organs of crazy sword!


    As soon as Tianxin sword is drawn, it will fly the crazy sword directly. When the crazy sword falls to the ground, it has lost all its breath soundlessly.


    The most powerful swordsman among the robbers, is killed by Chen Hao!


    Crazy sword died, and the change suddenly woke up all the people nearby. Their King Wu was left with five people. None of them was more powerful than crazy sword. At the same time, there were 13 King Wu in the team. There was no hope for them to win!


    The five kings of Wu looked at each other, and then suddenly broke out. They fought back and forced their opponents back. In a flash, they scattered and fled.


    In the blink of an eye, King Wu of the motorcade did not go to pursue and avoid accidents, but flickered into the crowd and directly slaughtered the attackers!


    However, in half a quarter of an hour, the attackers, the robbers and the followers brought by Mi yuankui were all slaughtered and none of them survived.


    At this time, the loss of the motorcade was a little heavy. Although the materials were not taken away, King Wu did not die, but the loss of other personnel was a little big. In Chen Hao''s sight, more than 30% of the great martial arts masters were seriously injured, and nearly 40% of the motorcade were dead, and the number of the motorcade was drastically reduced!


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly and drank softly: "dig a pit in place, bury the dead in battle, and then redistribute all kinds of tasks!"


    With an order, the rest of the people were busy. King Wu used his magic power to bombard the ground to blast out large pits. Then the rest of the people put the bodies into the pits and buried them, so that they did not need to expose the corpses in the wilderness!After all of them were buried, all the seriously injured entered the carriage, and the slightly injured and the uninjured redistributed what they needed to do, and then the motorcade set off slowly again.


    The only thing that makes Chen Hao relax is that although there are monsters in this mountain range, it''s nothing to the motorcade. After all, they have 13 kings of martial arts and a man with amazing fighting power. Although it is still three days'' journey to reach Banyue city after crossing the mountain range, they will enter the monitoring range of Banyue city only after going out of the mountain, which is extremely safe!


    Five days passed quickly, just as Chen Hao expected. Because the robbers were destroyed, all the people brought by Mi yuankui died. During the five days in the mountains, they were not attacked by others.


    Maybe it is because of the large number of the motorcade, there are many monsters coming. Most of them have the strength of King Wu. It''s a pity that some of them don''t look at the motorcade and have stronger strength. Moreover, when they come to attack, Chen Hao takes the initiative to crush them directly. It''s a pity that the team has not been reduced by one in these five days What''s more, several people died on the way because of their injuries.


    Looking back at the mountains behind him, Chen Haowei shook his head irretrievably. He killed a lot of monsters along the way, but unfortunately, he didn''t even have half of the experience he needed to upgrade. He didn''t even have the desire to continue to watch the experience bar.


    Just an hour after he walked out of the mountains, a voice broke out and a figure appeared in front of the motorcade.


    Seeing someone appear, the motorcade suddenly becomes alert. A faint sense of killing emerges. He is ready to move at any time. Chen Hao is also ready to do so. After all, it is safe to enter the scope of Banyue City, but it does not rule out that some people take risks!


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Chen Hao directly waved a little and said in a low voice: "gentlemen, don''t be nervous. The visitor is the master of the moon city."


    The comer is yueyixian, because Chen Hao met once, so he recognized it!


    After seeing the motorcade relax outside, Yue Yixian appeared beside Chen Hao in a flash. At the same time, he said in a low voice: "I got a message from the city Lord Chen. It is estimated that you will come here in the next few days. People have been sent to observe here. When you come out, I will come directly."


    Chen Hao hears the speech, instantly utters a voice: "moon city Lord, you want to personally escort back?"


    Yue Yixian shook her head slightly: "no, the rest of the way still needs your escort. The situation of Banyue city is a little serious now. Although the time of three days is very short, I will not leave as far as I can. I just want to confirm the situation of the motorcade and tell you that although the reward of this trip has been given to you by the Lord Chen, I will be half as much as possible The master of the moon city will not fail to express that he will give you a very satisfactory reward when you arrive at the city of half moon. "


    Chen Hao''s eyes instantly brightened: "master of moon city, the purpose of my coming here is to ask you to quench Blood Orchid. Do you agree to give it to me?"


    Yueyixian''s mouth slightly picked: "it''s not busy. When you arrive at the half moon city, we are talking in detail. I''ll go back to the moon city first. All along the way are under the monitoring of the city. Your safety is basically no problem."


    Words fall, the shadow of half moon city in a flash, directly left here.


    The motorcade''s people suddenly became a little excited because of a promise that Yue Yixian suddenly arrived. After all, no one would be unwilling to receive two rewards for one mission, and the dead would not. It''s just a pity that they have already died. Even if they oppose it, it''s no use. Those who survive will get a more reward when they arrive at half moon city No one will refuse, all of them are in high spirits!


    Chen Hao slightly shook his head and led the motorcade to move forward again. At the same time, he sighed slightly in his heart. It is estimated that it is not so simple to get the quenched blood blue. After all, the value of the quenched blood blue is not low!


    In a flash, two and a half days later, the motorcade had already arrived outside the city of Banyue. Originally, it was expected that the three-day journey would take place. Because of a promise made by yueyixian, the team speeded up its speed with excitement and arrived at Banyue city half a day ahead of schedule.


    Just outside the city of Banyue City, yueyixian reappeared. At the same time, a team of people belonging to the city Lord''s mansion followed him. Then Chen Hao directly handed over all the materials on the motorcade to Yue Yixian without any hesitation.


    After all the people in the city Lord''s house took over the supplies, Yue Yixian turned to look at Chen Hao and said in a soft voice, "little friend, my city Lord needs to transport all the materials back to the city Lord''s house. I don''t have time. I know your purpose. You go to the city Lord''s house first and discuss with you after I''m busy. How about that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Chen Hao nodded and agreed directly.


    Yue Yixian saw it, and then she turned her head and looked at a man beside her: "old Xu, now let you lead the way for Chen Hao''s little friend."


    Next to the housekeeper Xu Lao gently nodded, and then looked at Chen Hao: "come with me!"


    Then directly in front of the lead, Chen Hao see, lift foot then follow up.


    As soon as he entered the city, a faint smell of blood poured into his nostrils. He turned his head and looked around him. It looked bright and clean. There was no trace of blood. However, the smell of blood that could not be dispersed was always rushing into his nostrils.


    Old Xu saw Chen Hao''s action and smiled: "there were too many people killed in the city of half moon before. Although it has been so long, the smell of blood still hasn''t completely dissipated. Although there is suppression from the city Lord in the city, it is still quite chaotic because of the changes."


    Although Xu''s words are a little understatement, Chen Hao can imagine how dangerous the situation was in the half moon city before, and countless people died. Otherwise, there would not be blood that could not be scattered until now!


    After a long time, he had already reached the gate of the city Lord''s house. Along the way, Chen Hao could feel the spiritual power fluctuating from time to time. Obviously, someone was fighting. However, there was no relationship between them. He didn''t care about it, so he went into the city Lord''s house directly.


    Later, under the arrangement of Mr. Xu, he lived in a guest room.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Chen Hao directly sat down on his knees and began to practice. Banyue city is now obviously in a state of chaos. There is no need for him to leave the city Lord''s house to increase his troubles. Just wait quietly.


    In a flash, half a day passed, and the night came slowly.


    When the sky is completely dark, the time has turned into the night, Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes, he heard, there is a sound outside!


    Feet a little bit fluttering down before the door, and then directly open the door to look outside, see the face of the figure, no trace of relief, the visitor is the moon Yixian.


    "Master of moon city, are you finished?"


    The moon Yixian nodded gently: "almost finished, the materials have been transported to the main house of the city, other things can not come, so I came here specially."


    Chen Hao''s face revealed a touch of light expectation: "the moon city Lord but to quench the blood orchid thing and come?"


    Yueyixian gently nodded: "good, is quenched blood blue!"


    After a pause, he showed a faint sense of embarrassment: "the city Lord knows a little about what happened during the transportation of goods and materials. The city Lord should not have refused to give you the blood quenching orchid, but for some reasons, the city Lord can''t give you the blood quenching orchid. How about another request? As long as the city Lord can do it, he will try his best to replace you Finish it


    Chen Hao''s look was stiff, and then he made a voice with hesitation: "can you tell me what''s the accident? Or did someone take it away in advance? "


    Yue Yixian shook his head and said, "it''s not. The quenched blood orchid is still in the hands of the city Lord. However, the city Lord has already given him a reward as a task. Now, there are not many people taking over the task, and there is only one of them. If you give it to you now, when someone comes back after completing the task, the city Lord will not be able to give the reward for the task ¡£¡±


    Chen Hao''s look coagulated, and then suddenly opened his mouth: "city Lord, don''t know what task it is? How long does it last? If I''m involved now, do I have time to finish it? "


    Yue Yixian showed a helpless look: "you must also know that Ning Peng, the Deputy City Lord appointed by the director of the city, is actually a demon clan. He has died. According to the principle, there is nothing wrong with him, but how he did it can not be found out. This matter is a secret. If you can''t find out the reason, even if the half moon city is restored to its former appearance, it is still in the haze! ¡±


    Chen Hao''s eye is a pick: "the city master wants to know the secret method of man Peng, the demon incarnation of Ning Peng?"


    "That''s not true."


    Yue Yixian denied it directly and then showed a look of pride: "it''s just a secret method. After this incident, the array of Banyue city has been changed a lot. No matter what secret method is used, you can''t sneak into the city quietly!"


    "What does the Lord mean?" Chen Hao shows a touch of doubt, asking.


    "My mission is to find the route of the three demon emperors crossing the Banyue city to the Jiuji city. If I can''t find it, then there will be demon clans crossing the defense line from there. The safety of Jiuji city has not been relieved. Moreover, the last accident may occur in Banyue city at any time. If I can''t find that channel, I feel uneasy!"


    "Lord, do you really have access? What if the three demon emperors all use the secret method to directly pass through the half moon city? "


    Yue Yixian directly denied: "no way. I admit that man Peng did hide in the city Lord''s house by using the secret method, but his strength can''t be fake. King Wu, and the strength of the three demon emperors is not damaged. Even if they can''t find their identities, their strength can''t be hidden. I''m very confident that the three demon emperors certainly did not go to the city of Banyue, they must have passed through other paths!"Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow suddenly a congealed, channel, demon clan people enter here really can have other channel?


    "Ding, at the beginning of the turmoil, the mission is updated. Find the secret passage from the demon clan to the Terran. Cross the channel to the demon hinterland to investigate the doubts among the clan, Empire and demon clan. If the mission succeeds, the frost feather will be rewarded!"


    Chen Hao hears the sound of the system, and his mind suddenly coagulates. It seems that his guess is wrong. Yue Yixian is right. The three demon emperors of the demon clan are not crossing from Banyue City, but are entering the Terran realm through other routes.


    Then his eyes suddenly narrowed. He found that, no matter whether yueyixian''s task was completed or not, if the channel could be found, he could still continue the task at the beginning of the turmoil as long as he knew where to enter from that channel!


    Then he said, "Lord, in this case, how about this? I''ll take the task. If I find the channel, you won''t breach the contract. I can get the quenched Blood Orchid. If someone else finds it, please tell the city Lord who has completed the task. How about I go to ask him for the quenched blood orchid? "


    Yue Yixian thought for a moment and nodded directly: "yes, and if it''s done by someone else, I''ll ask him whether he is willing to change the reward. If the other party is willing, I''ll give you the quenched Blood Orchid. If not, the city Lord can''t help you!"


    Chen Hao nodded his head to show his promise, and then opened his mouth: "Lord, in this case, do you have a general guess about the location of the passage? Or is it possible for the entire perimeter of half moon city? "


    Yueyixian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after a long time, she said softly: "the most likely place is the Banyue mountain range, which is the mountain range you came out of. It''s just that the city Lord has sent people to explore it carefully. There may be other places, but they are basically within the monitoring range of Banyue city, The probability is very small, and you need to know where to find it. "


    Chen Hao heard the speech, his eyes immediately began to twinkle. He was more willing to go to the Banyue mountain range to investigate the range of Banyue mountain and Banyue city. What yueyixian said was not found, which seemed normal to him. If it was found so easily, yueyixian would not let others look for it!


    Thinking of this, I slightly arched his hand: "master of moon city, I know. I will set out to find the passage now. If anyone finds it back, please send a message from the Lord of moon city. Then I will immediately return to the city of half moon."


    "Well, the Lord of the city will promise you."


    Get Yue Yixian''s answer, Chen Hao''s feet a little directly jump out of the city''s main house, and then a few take-off rooms have reached the city gate position!


    After leaving the city, the spirit power runs, and jiuyoujue uses it to turn into a streamer towards the direction of the Banyue mountains.


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s incarnation streamer falls, he has arrived!


    Looking at the Banyue mountain in front of him, he frowned slightly. At this time, he was in the middle of the Banyue mountain range, and both sides were possible. Not only that, but also the area of Banyue mountain range was extremely wide. If you went to look for it, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    After a long time of silence, his eyes suddenly brightened. He thought of the wind mink that he had met before. Although he had killed the wind mink, he had given him some clues!


    The monsters brought by the wind mink could not have been for no reason. Now it seems that they must have been gathered here in the Banyue mountains. Although it is not clear why the former fengdiao was seriously injured, he did not leave directly to return to the realm of the demon clan, but his evil spirit of serious injury is true. Therefore, no matter why he did not leave, under his seriously injured psychology, his path must be However, he can leave as soon as possible in case of danger!


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao immediately decided that he wanted to find the scope of the demon beast before he found the wind mink. As long as he could find it, the channel might not be far away from him. Moreover, even if he finally found that the guess was wrong and the channel was found by others, he didn''t care. It would be good to find the person who could quench the blood orchid. If he didn''t want to give up love, he could only choose not to do it The law!


    In a flash, he leaped up to the clouds, and the light of the avatar flashed across the mountains, observing the situation of the ground.


    What he is looking for is also very simple. As long as he can find the monster that escapes, he can slowly lock in the area!


    But just half an hour after flying away, suddenly a bird''s voice sounded on the ground in front of him.


    Looking up at the front, his eyes suddenly congealed. Because of the distance, the front looked like a small black spot. However, with his eyesight, he could still see that it was a bird monster. At this time, he was killing a snake monster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    It''s just that. Birds and snakes are the strength of King Wu. He clearly recognized that the snake monster was one of the monsters controlled by the wind mink. He didn''t expect that, but he had already got a harvest after half an hour''s searching!


    Jiuyou decided to run, his body suddenly accelerated and went forward. He wanted to save the snake. Of course, he didn''t ask, but tracked to see where the snake''s nest was. As long as he could know the place, he could have a general range!


    But in an instant, the body was already close. Then Tianxin sword was a sword in the sky. A sword shadow over 10 meters appeared and directly chopped at the bird and beast!


    The wind will wake them up in an instant. Even if you see the wings of birds and monsters, they will jump up in a single jump. They will avoid the attack range of sword shadow in an instant and perfectly avoid a strike.


    Chen Hao saw this, a pick on the corner of his mouth, revealed a touch of light fun: "a little interesting, Zhu Luo bird is Zhu Luo bird, although it seems that the strength is not good, can actually avoid my sword!"


    And this one Zhuluo bird was suddenly attacked, instantly gave up his original prey, looked up to the sky with a cry, and then suddenly jumped into the sky with the violent voice of sparrow and killed Chen Hao!


    Looking at the attack, Chen Hao''s mouth showed a little disdain: "unfortunately, if your strength has nine stars of King Wu, relying on your talent, I may choose to avoid, but it''s just a pity that your strength is not enough, and if you want to attack me, it''s not good enough!"


    Zhu Luo sparrow seems to understand Chen Hao''s words, the voice of the bird becomes more violent, with the shadow of the moment close.


    Tianxin sword slightly shakes, a wisp of cold light flashed on the edge of the sword. With a gentle sweep forward, an air wave appeared, like a half moon shaped arc, and instantly welcomed it up!


    At first, the Zhuluo Finch, which was close to the attack, seemed to have sensed a bad premonition. It spread its wings slightly and began to rise sharply in an instant to avoid the incoming air waves.


    Chen Hao saw this, the corner of his mouth rose, and his disdain became more intense. Jiuyou decided to move to the top of the Zhuluo finch in an instant and split it with a sword from top to bottom!


    At this time, zhuluoque has just dodged the air wave. Before the body stops, it can see Chen Hao''s attack. There is no time to avoid the attack. A sharp cry rings out in an instant, and the sound is extremely harsh.


    Chen Hao did not seem to hear the same, the speed of Tianxin sword did not slow down at all, and the sword was cut down!


    After hitting, Zhu Luo sparrow does not even have the strength to resist, and is immediately cut into two pieces by Chen Hao, and the body falls towards the ground!


    After killing the Zhuluo bird, he didn''t even care about it. He looked down at the ground like lightning. He saw that the snake beast that had been attacked and killed by the Zhuluo bird was running wildly, as if there was a great danger in the sky!


    Chen Hao saw this and picked at the corner of his mouth. His face did not change at all. He quietly followed the snake like monster in the sky.


    Two hours later, Chen Hao stopped in the sky with a slight frown. The snake monster basically revolved around this place close to a hundred Li for an hour, and did not return to the expected nest.


    A moment later, he shook his head slightly, and he found that he was wrong. Even if he didn''t find the snake''s nest, it would be enough to lock in the general area. After all, the passage would not be near the snake''s nest, so there was no need to continue tracking and wasting time.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the surrounding area, sighing without trace. Although his search range is much smaller than that of others, the range of 100 Li nearby is not a straight line with a diameter of 100 li. It is still not easy to complete the search.


    Jiuyou decided to run away again. Meanwhile, he poured out his mind and filled the air around him. He turned around and searched all of them to see if he could find any problems.


    In a flash, a day went by, Chen Hao spent a whole day searching the whole range of the surrounding hundred Li with the previous position as the center, not to mention the channel, even the gap between the mountains was not seen!


    After a careful review of the day''s search, I began to ponder.


    After a long time, he did not find anything abnormal. Now I think that there are only two abnormal places. One seems to be a little dark, but because the cave did not give him any strange feeling except that it was a little dark, so he didn''t go in to investigate carefully before, and there was another one The place was a small dense forest. When he passed by, there was no vitality, and it was extremely dead!


    After a careful review of the two places, the suspicion of dense forest will be reduced to the lowest level. After all, if it is really a passage, it will not be as eye-catching as the dense forest. Instead, we will focus on the suspicious cave!


    Nine you decided to run, toward the position of the cave began to fly away, at the same time decided, if there is nothing found in the cave, then he will go to the dense forest to have a look!


    Not long ago, Chen Hao''s body shape has been close to the cave, and it seems that there is no change with his previous general search. The light inside the ordinary cave is dark, as if swallowing some light, and there is no sound coming out.The figure fell to the ground in a flash, and then walked towards the cave.


    Just about to flash, the corner of his mouth suddenly picked. He didn''t find it because of the distance in the sky before. Now he can see that there is an array at the cave entrance, one of which he often conceals. If he doesn''t use it too many times, he is already very familiar with it. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may not find it!


    Tianxin sword appeared in his hand, pointed to the position of the array and said coldly: "come out, if you don''t come out, I will do it!"


    The words fell, and the position of the array rippled, and then a figure appeared in front of him, a thin and short old man, looking a bit crafty.


    "I don''t know what you call Li Yuanbai?" As soon as the old man appeared, he spoke out.


    Chen Hao''s look slightly a meal, he thought it was likely to start, but to his surprise, the old man would take the initiative to speak, it seems that he did not fight with him.


    "Chen and Hao, are you here?"


    "Chen Hao, you must be looking for the channel of demon clan, right?"


    Chen Hao''s look coagulated, his eyes began to twinkle: "good, is there a problem?"


    Li Yuanbai slightly shook his head: "originally there is no problem, but now there is, you don''t need to find, here is the channel of the demon clan, I stay here and wait for others."


    After a pause, he said again: "my teammates have returned to the half moon city. Calculate the time. They will arrive in a quarter of an hour. If you are OK, you can wait here with me. If you are busy, you can leave directly. However, you''d better not enter the cave, otherwise there is an accident. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly congealed, with a little stiff, he didn''t expect that his channel of some doubt was indeed the channel of demon clan, which is even though, the most important thing is that it has been preempted by people, and he also went to find yueyixian. Otherwise, he can consider using other methods to tell yueyixian the news first. Now It''s useless to preempt. According to Li Yuanbai, Yueyi fairy is coming!


    In a flash, he suddenly appeared on the branch of a big tree next to him. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to keep his eyes closed. Since all of them had been beaten by others, he could only choose another way to see if he could find a way to get the blood quenched orchid in this team!


    In a flash, half a quarter of an hour later, a sound of breaking the sky sounded. Two figures appeared in front of the cave. One of them was yueyixian, and the other looked like Li Yuanbai''s face.


    After the arrival of yueyixian, he saw Chen Hao and was surprised. However, he didn''t pay attention to Chen Hao. He flashed into the cave directly.


    When Li Yuanbai saw yueyixian enter, he flashed a smile and then said to Chen Hao, "Sir, this is my companion. Li Boyang, the Lord of the city has come. Are you still here?"


    "Don''t worry about this time. If the master of moon city confirms that this is the secret passage of demon clan, I may have something to trouble you."


    Chen Hao responded with a smile. Then he frowned a little, and Li Yuanbai was just like a nine star king of Wu. If he made a move, he was not able to beat him. Now Li Boyang is also King Wu''s nine star. If he really hands on two people, he can''t win them without paying the price!


    The new Li Boyang looked at Chen Hao with a twinkle in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, half a quarter of an hour later, a ripple spread, and yueyixian''s body appeared outside the cave entrance again. Once it appeared, a faint joy appeared: "very good, you did not deceive me. This is the secret channel of the demon clan. In the innermost part, I can even feel a strong evil spirit, although I have not found out how the demon people come here Yes, but since I can be sure, everything will be fine! "


    Li Boyang instantly showed a happy look: "city Lord, since this is the case, don''t know how to quench blood orchid?"


    Yue Yixian looked at Chen Hao next to him, and then with a touch of hesitation, he said, "how about this city master discussing with you something?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Li Yuanbai doubted: "city Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Yixian stopped and said: "originally, the reward for finding the passage was the quenched Blood Orchid, but because of other reasons, another person also needs the spirit grass. If you want, the city Lord will give you a reward, and the value will not be lower than that of the quenched Blood Orchid. How about it?"


    The two of the Li family looked at each other, and then Li Boyang said with a touch of embarrassment: "the city Lord, there was nothing about this matter, but the city Lord did not know about it. We need to quench the blood orchid very much. Because of some other reasons, the actual value of the quenched blood orchid to us is more than several times of his own."


    Yue Yixian frowned and then sighed: "well, in this case, the city Lord will not force you. You found the channel, so the blood quenching orchid should be your reward!"


    With a wave of words, a wooden box appeared, and then floated directly in front of the Li family. When they saw the wooden box, they opened a little gap and took a look. Then they showed a thick joy.


    "Thank you very much, the two of us promise we won''t tell the story here!"


    Yue Yixian nodded and looked at Chen Hao with a touch of helplessness: "little friend, if you need other rewards, you can look for the city master. Now I need to take people to block the passage here and leave first!"


    Words fall, fingers stretch slightly, dance through a touch of phantom, a ban appears directly at the entrance of the mountain, and then turns into a light, and then disappears here.


    After yueyixian left, Chen Hao looked at the two people''s eyes and became twinkling: "two, I wonder if you can tell the quenched Blood Orchid specifically what you are going to do? If I can use something else instead, I''m willing to pay a little more in exchange for the quenched blood blue! "


    Li Yuanbai immediately stepped forward, with a touch of Indifference: "you don''t need to worry about what to do with it. As long as you know, we won''t give people the quenched Blood Orchid. Of course, if you can kill us and take it away from our bodies, we have nothing to say!"


    Looking at two people, Chen Hao''s eyes instantly showed a cold light, he escorted the convoy to Banyue city in Jiuji city. Why, it''s not to quench Blood Orchid!


    Now that the secret passage has arrived, the mission at the beginning of the turmoil lacks the secret method, and the cultivation of the secret method is short of the last blood quenching orchid. He has been struggling for this task for so long. If this plant gives up, he still doesn''t know when to find it. Since he is kind enough to pay the same or even more than a lot of costs People don''t want to give it to him, so what''s the harm of robbing him? It''s just like this in the cultivation world!


    When they saw Chen Hao''s look, they suddenly became cold. Li Boyang was even more with a wisp of killing meaning: "why, do you want to start? It seems that you don''t want to live? "


    Chen Hao deeply looked at two people one eye, the figure a flicker to disappear directly!


    After leaving the sight of the two men, he conceals his body and turns back to get close. He wants to try to make a sneak attack, seriously injure or even kill one person directly. Otherwise, the relationship between the two is obviously unusual. In addition, the two are all King Wu''s nine stars, so the joint strength is not simple. If they fight head-on, he doesn''t pay a big price, and there is no hope of killing him! In Canada, although Yixian left last month, she only went back to the city to carry her hands. There was no need to fight at this cave entrance.


    Because of these two reasons, Chen Hao chooses to hide and track two people, looking for an opportunity to shoot, so that he may not even be injured.


    But the two Li family obviously did not find Chen Hao who had gone back and forth. After a look at each other, Li Boyang showed a slight smile: "I didn''t expect that the quenched Blood Orchid would be so easy to get. We''ll leave here now. With this thing, there''s no hope!"


    "Well, it''s a long night. Let''s go now to avoid accidents."


    The two of them hit and fell in love with each other. In an instant, they turned into streamers and began to run away.


    Chen Hao immediately followed up directly on the ground, and at the same time, a fluke flashed in his heart. Although they were running away at this time, they obviously didn''t fly with all their strength. If they were flying with all their strength, even if they were quietly running on the ground, they would not be able to catch up with them if they wanted not to be exposed!


    But half an hour later, their bodies stopped.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows immediately picked up behind him. Here is a dense forest, a little small one. This dense forest is another place where he found something wrong. The forest is at the edge of a hundred miles range, which is a quiet and unusual dense forest!


    Then a smile, a whisper in the heart sounded: "a little interesting, it seems, in addition to the quenched Blood Orchid, I can harvest a little extra things, the most beautiful is that I don''t need to worry about myself!"


    After the two arrived, they sat down on their knees and began to fly out a string of fingerprints. However, for a moment, their movements instantly coagulated, and then they suddenly turned their heads to look at Chen Hao''s position and yelled: "who is there?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly a pick, he did not expect, two people should find him at this time, and the discovery is obviously not their own strength, it seems that should be this strange dense forest!Looking back at the position of the cave passage before, it shows a bit of fun. It is more than 70 li away from there. Even if you attack the two people, even if you don''t feel it on purpose, you can''t find the fight here. Moreover, even if you find out, Yue Yixian will not be in the mood to investigate. After all, what''s the fighting in the cultivation world How many of them, few people will pay attention to other things!


    With a change of mind, the concealment method was suddenly revoked and his figure was revealed.


    Li two people see Chen Hao, a cold moment emerged: "boy, it''s you, it seems that you want to fight for the quenched Blood Orchid in our hands, right?"


    Chen Hao shrugged, with a smile: "yes, I really want to quench Blood Orchid, as long as you are willing to exchange, I am willing to give three times the value of the quenched Blood Orchid spirit stone or other spirit grass, if you are not willing, then I can only do it, after all, the quenched blood orchid to me, the meaning is also extraordinary!"


    Li Boyang immediately said: "boy, in this case, I''ll give you a chance to get out now, or I''ll kill you directly, and the rubbish of seven stars of King Wu dare to come to our trouble!"


    Chen Hao did not have the slightest anger, but showed a smile: "waste? If I''m a waste, you''re only King Wu''s nine stars at this age. Isn''t that much worse than being a waste? "


    Hear Chen Hao''s words, two people immediately angry: "you seek death!"


    Li Yuanbai is showing a ray of bloodthirsty color: "together, kill this boy!"


    Words fall, two people into a shadow, instant attack!


    Seeing the attack, Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly congealed. The weapons they used were long swords. Originally, it was nothing, but he didn''t expect that even the power of the two swords was still in his imagination. These two people were obviously extremely difficult!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a roar of anger, a thousand swords will be cut out at once. No matter how complicated they are, since they have already decided to make a move, there is nothing to be hesitant about!


    Countless swords appear and fall on them like a rain of arrows. They are surprised by the rain of arrows. Then they suddenly cross a strange sword formula everywhere, and then a splash of air appears, and they collide with the sword shadow in an instant!


    A dull sound of "bang" sounded when the sword shadow collided with the air wave, and countless miniature sword shadows were directly blocked by the air wave and froze with each other!


    Chen Hao is also keen to find that his sword shadow is being forced back by the air wave. If the stalemate goes on, his sword shadow will not be the angry wave opponent of the two people.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect that this boy has such a sword skill. Don''t kill him later. Catch him and ask him about the sword skill. If you and I can learn it, our strength will surely be higher." Li Yuanbai resisted, while speaking with greed.


    Li Boyang directly replied: "yes, if we get the sword technique, even if there is no harvest here, we are not a loss!"


    Hearing their voices, Chen Hao''s mouth slightly picked: "want my sword? Simple, it depends on whether you have enough strength! "


    Then increase the operation of spiritual power, control sword shadow all fall in an instant, and Li family two people are also instant full strength counterattack!


    "Boom" a blast!


    Chen Hao''s sword shadow dissipates slowly, while the Li family''s Qi wave has not disappeared, but its power has dropped greatly and is on the verge of extinction.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    After the shadow of the sword was broken, Chen Hao didn''t even hesitate. His backhand was cut out in the same way. Countless long swords appeared in the sky, and his power looked more powerful.


    Li''s two men looked stiff when they saw the attack. Then Li Yuanbai sounded out in a rapturous voice: "brother, I didn''t expect that every move on this boy''s body is better than one move. After capturing him alive, we must ask him carefully!"


    "Yes, with the two moves he has used now, we have already made the trip worthwhile."


    Then suddenly, it was a move to bang, with bursts of explosions.


    In a flash, the fighting time lasted for a quarter of an hour. The battle between Chen Hao and Li''s family was basically in a state of equal strength. No one could do anything about it!


    After the end of the fight, Li Boyang suddenly with a cold voice: "we use the secret method, in such a drag down accident is not good!"


    Li Yuanbai''s expression slightly hesitated, but after thinking of Chen Hao''s sword technique, he immediately became determined: "OK, listen to you, use the secret speed to kill him!"


    After both of them were united, the body suddenly retreated, and in an instant, they were far away from the battle circle, and then they drank softly at the same time.


    "The sword breaks the heart!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    After drinking low, Chen Hao''s look suddenly congealed. He saw that after using the secret method, although they didn''t seem to have any change before, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and he would die if he was not careful!


    At this time, two people suddenly hand in hand toward him is a sword cut out!


    Chen Hao can feel that the power of the sword is not so strong as that of his shadow. However, this kind of sword spirit gives him a cold feeling. If he is hit by the sword Qi, he will be seriously injured or even die!


    All of a sudden, he realized that the sword Qi was not pure sword Qi. There was something wrong with it!


    As soon as his mind turned, jiuyoujue was ready to avoid the attack of sword Qi. As soon as he left, the attacking sword Qi seemed to have eyes, and all changed directions!


    Chen Hao saw that his heart sank instantly, and the scope of his sword Qi was very wide. Although he could still use jiuyoujue to evade for the time being, he could not avoid it at most after three times. The range of sword Qi was too wide. Even if the speed was fast, there was no place to hide and there was no dead corner, it would be useless to increase the speed by 10 times.


    "Boy, you want to hide? Unless you die, the sword spirit will follow you all the time, ha ha! "


    The sarcasm of the two immediately spread into his ears. Seeing their faces full of ridicule and scorn, a faint cruel color appeared: "I can''t hide the sword spirit, but if you die, I don''t believe it. After you die, you don''t have the strength to follow me!"


    After the words fall, Jiuyou decides to move again and directly pours at them. Tianxin sword turns into a cold light and cuts the past. He believes that as long as you can kill two people, the sword spirit will disappear!


    When they saw Chen Hao''s sudden attack, they suddenly jumped in their hearts. Then they looked at each other, and suddenly they chopped at the attacking Chen Hao with a sword!


    Seeing the two men''s counterattack, Chen Hao instantly appeared a look ugly. If it was normal time, even if the two people''s counterattack was more powerful than now, he would not care, but now, if he fought with the two, he would certainly delay time, and the delay time would be enough to attack. If he was hit at that time, the consequences would be self-evident!


    Flash a touch of hate and hate, body forced to move sideways, the attack is cancelled!


    Then he took a look at the sword spirit coming again, and showed a faint and cruel color: "I didn''t want to use them at first. Now that they are at this point, it seems that I can''t kill you if I don''t use them!"


    "Ridiculous. If you want to kill us, you should attack us first and then talk about it. Ha ha!"


    After jiuyoujue runs again to avoid a blow, he finds that there is basically no space left for him to escape from the sword Qi. Even if he is able to attack two people, he can only choose to use the desperate sword technique now!


    "Sword field comes!"


    A roar of anger rings in Chen Hao''s mouth, and then a Qi field suddenly appears. Just after the appearance of the Qi field, endless swords appear in an instant. At this time, the sword Qi comes, and in a blink of an eye, they all fall into the sword domain!


    Excite the sword area. Looking at the sword Qi entering the sword area, a cold light appears in the corner of the eye. When you turn your mind, endless sword light appears, and immediately the sword Qi is chopped to pieces!


    Then Jiuyou Jue decided to run again, carrying the power of the sword domain, and instantly shrouded them in it. Then the sword light appeared all over the sky and surrounded them!


    Seeing the sudden change, the two of the Li family suddenly felt frightened. At the same time, there was no pause in their movements. The spirit defense appeared in an instant. At the same time, the long sword suddenly began to swing to attack the sword light around.


    Seeing their movements, Chen Hao''s expression became a little agitated. Their spiritual defense shield was obviously not a common shield. They not only covered both of them, but also told him that it was not so easy to break the shield! In addition, the two people constantly attack the sword light, and the sword light that can attack the spiritual defense is more rare.


    A sense of the body, a touch of fierce color emerged!


    In the sword area, he can hold on to the thirteen rest time. During the thirteen rest time, two people will not die. He has no doubt. If the duration reaches 14, the reverse will kill him directly. Although the time is not long, in the sword area, the thirteen breath time is enough, and he still does not believe it. For such a long time in the sword area, he still can''t believe it They can''t be killed!


    Heart read a move, the body appeared in two people less than a meter, Tianxin sword suddenly fight, a ten meter long sword shadow appeared in the sword area, and then directly and mercilessly chopped down!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    After the shadow of the sword is cut out, there is a roar. The sword is cut out in the form of ten thousand sword rhyme. Then the sword called by the sword will be cut down with the sword light. The sword will be cut without dead corner and crack at 360 degrees!


    The violent explosion sounds constantly in the sword area. In a flash, the five rest time has passed!


    At this time, their faces have become extremely pale, and a thick fear appears on their faces. They can feel that when they are attacked like crazy, their spiritual defense will be broken, and if the spiritual defense disappears, they will be instantly divided into corpses, and their bodies will be chopped into pieces and nothing can be left behind!Chen Hao seemed to know their worries at this time. All kinds of explosive attacks cooperated with the endless sword light in the sword field. Each chop can make the spirit Defense Flash sharply. Obviously, he can''t hold on for long!


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for two rest. The corners of the Li family''s mouth had been filled with a trace of blood. Obviously, although the sword area has not yet broken through their defense, they have been injured and shocked by countless attacks!


    Chen Hao continued to attack, while sneering: "how much can you defend? It''s against the weather if you can insist on three rest time! "


    The sneer fell down, and it was cut out of the ten thousand sword formula again. He didn''t care about the sharp consumption of spiritual power.


    In the blink of an eye, it was two rest time. After a sword shadow more than 10 meters was cut into the two people''s spiritual defense shield, a "click" sound sounded, as if something was broken! As soon as


    sounds, it is seen that two people appeared a crack in the defensive shield on the sword field. After the crack appeared, it seemed that it caused a chain reaction. In a moment, it was covered with the whole rain cover, and then it was like a sound of foam breaking. The direct defense of the mental defense was a little bit of fluorescence dissipation, and time passed by nine and a half, less than ten. Rest time!


    Seeing the broken defense, the two people''s faces were suddenly shocked. You know, the reason why they can resist is that the defense shield has blocked countless attacks. If there is no defense shield, they can''t imagine the result!


    Just thought of here, I felt a cold in the body. The coolness was not somewhere, but everywhere in the body. The whole body seemed to be a little cold. Then a hot cone pain spread to my mind, and my whole body ached!


    In Chen Hao''s sight, after the defense was broken, the Li family and the Li family were directly covered by his sword light. In an instant, countless bloodstains appeared. But after a rest, he directly controlled the sword light and chopped them into powder. In addition to Li Yuanbai''s right hand, everything else was cut into powder and the blood was directly chopped Blood mist!


    Turn your mind slightly, and the sword field will be recovered in an instant!


    Then he felt a black eye, a sense of vertigo, at the same time, the throat is a sweet, a big mouth of blood will spray out, he was injured, the return of the arrival, serious injury!


    In order to kill two people, he used the sword area for 11 breaths. Even if he didn''t die, his spiritual power would definitely go wrong, and there might be some serious sequelae at that time!


    After finding out the injury, he didn''t have any other thoughts. At the first moment, he took out a pill, clotting pill, the best recovery pill of King Wu''s realm!


    After taking it out, without any hesitation, he swallowed it. As soon as he swallowed it, a warm current appeared and began to repair the injury caused by the regurgitation in his body.


    He felt for a moment and shook his head slowly. The regurgitation was too heavy for the 11 rest time. Even the clotting pill, in his observation, could not recover completely. After a moment, it was more accurate to determine that he had to swallow at least three clotting pills. Moreover, after three of them went down, his injury could not be fully recovered It''s not that clotting pills can recover, but what''s better is that the rest of the injury has no impact on his actions!


    With a turn of heart, he took advantage of the blood clotting pill''s exertion, and with a move of his hand, he took a ring on the palm left by Li Yuanbai.


    He saw with his own eyes that the quenched blood orchid was in Li Yuanbai''s hand, and Li Yuanbai put it into the Cangwu ring. Before that, he would deliberately keep his hands and not attack. Otherwise, in the sword area, the Chu Wu ring would be destroyed by him directly, and the things inside would not be obtained.


    He took out the blood quenched orchid and put it in the storage space. After transferring all the valuable things in it, he showed a melancholy look: "returning the nine stars of King Wu is really a disgrace to King Wu''s nine stars. It''s all rubbish, and there''s nothing good about it!"


    Although he was a little depressed, he just stopped his mind for a moment, forced to use his spiritual power to start running jiuyoujue, and several landing rooms disappeared here. Obviously, there were secrets in this dense forest that he did not know. Although he was recovering from his injury, he could not hide the fact that he was seriously injured. What''s more, his strength was greatly affected because of his injury If there is an accident, there is no place to cry.


    After leaving far away, he found a secluded place that didn''t look impressive. He forced him to set up a breathing array. Then he sat down on his knees in the array and began to heal.


    In a flash, ten days time flies!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    For ten days, Chen Hao healed his wounds in the array for ten days, during which he took four clotting pills. Originally, he expected that the remaining injuries after three would not be effective. However, he still took an extra one with the idea of trying, and the result was the same as that of eating a sugar bean, with no effect at all.


    He felt a little bit in his body, then shook his head without trace. After ten days of healing, he had no problem with his movement and spiritual power. It was just because of the backfire that he could play 80% of his strength at most. The rest wanted to recover, and there was no hope of recovery in two months!


    When you reach out, you take out something. It''s blue. There is a silver thread in the middle that runs through the whole body. It has seven leaves. It''s the refining grass obtained in Jiuji city.


    Then I went to the thick wooden box. It was the wooden box that yueyixian had given to the Li family, and opened it directly. There was a spirit grass similar to orchid in it. The only difference was that the color of the orchid was red, bright red, just like human blood. It seemed that blood might drip from time to time. It was the quenched Blood Orchid!


    Looking at the refined body grass and the quenched Blood Orchid in his hand, a smile appeared. What he had been struggling for for for so long was not just for these two things, and then he took out some spirit grass needed for assistance again.


    And then the inner voice directly said: "system you come out, use refined body grass and quenched blood orchid and other things!"


    It''s a breakthrough. It doesn''t take a lot of effort to get through the system!


    Chen Hao''s inner words just fell, the system mechanical prompt sound sounded in his ear.


    "Ding, the material collection is complete and in use."


    "Ding, the material has been used, the gold coin has been used successfully, and the physical strength is improving."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s physical strength reaching one star."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s physical strength reaching the master''s two stars."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s physical strength reaching nine stars."


    After a series of prompts, Chen Hao took a long time to collect the refined body grass, quenched blood orchid and many spirit grass, and his influence disappeared!


    He reached out his right hand and clenched his fist gently. A "crackling" sound suddenly sounded. Although he did not use any spiritual power, he could feel that his body was full of explosive force, and he could easily control it without any discomfort. There would be no lack of control.


    The physical strength of the rise, is his physical quality greatly improved, density increased, defense more powerful, has been able to match some demon clan body!


    After slightly feeling the spiritual power in his body, Chen Hao slightly waved and took out another object, Tiankui SHENGJUE, the Dharma determined by manpeng!


    "System, learn from Tiankui SHENGJUE!"


    "Ding, gold coins are consumed successfully. Tiankui is determined to learn."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on learning the secret method, Tiankui holy solution!"


    Just after the sound of the system fell, a string of information came into his mind. In the blink of an eye, Chen Hao found that he had learned Tiankui Shengjie. Even if he had not experimented at all, he was sure that he had learned it. However, to his surprise, he did not find it before. After learning it, he found that his Tiankui SHENGJUE seemed incomplete, Although there is no problem with the effect of breath convergence, it is just that he has that feeling. Tiankui saint is not complete!


    Then slightly shook his head, regardless of whether the feeling is true or false, this is the demon clan law decision, went to the demon clan field naturally also clear!


    When the mind turns, Tiankui SHENGJUE works, and the breath on the body begins to converge. However, after a moment, Chen Hao has an obvious summary of the effect of Tiankui SHENGJUE!


    What he has learned is only the effect of breathing. However, I don''t know whether it is due to racial differences. If there is a strong man in front of him, it''s good that he doesn''t observe carefully. If he observes carefully, he will surely find something wrong!


    Then he shook his head and lowered his mind. No matter because of racial differences or other reasons, he would know clearly when he came to the demon Kingdom, and he might be able to put together other parts of Tiankui''s judgment!


    Then he found a surprise to him. He could only play 80% of his strength because of the injury. It was estimated that it would take several months to recover. He did not know whether it was due to physical improvement or practicing Tiankui''s judgement. He could feel that in half a month at most, his strength would be restored to the peak!


    After a flash of joy, he immediately takes back the array with a wave. Jiuyou decision moves towards the previous cave. The task at the beginning of the turmoil has been delayed for too long. Now that Tiankui SHENGJUE has learned, you can go to the demon clan field!


    It didn''t take long to get to the cave where the channel of the demon clan was located. When he arrived here, Chen Hao''s look was hard to see. He saw that there was no cave before. There was no watchman in the city Lord''s house. There was only a piece of razed ruins here!But Chen Hao understood that the location of Banyue city was not close. Unless he sent a military emperor to guard here, otherwise, the role of the guard was not great. Obviously, yueyixian would not waste his strength here for no reason. He destroyed this place directly and there was no channel. Why should he waste his strength here and reduce all kinds of unnecessary ones Unexpected variables can cause trouble!


    Yueyixian is to save trouble, he, he has worked so long to learn what Tiankui SHENGJUE is for, is not it to go to the demon clan field? As a result, the road is gone!


    Then, looking at the direction of Banyue City, his face became cloudy and uncertain, and the passage was destroyed. If you want to go to the demon clan field, you can only use the initial plan to cross the Banyue city directly. If there is a secret method, as long as you are careful, some demon clans will not find out his details. As long as you can cross the blockade line of Banyue city opposite the demon clan, there will be vast sea and sky, and no one will doubt him It''s just that the effect of the secret method is not as strong as imagined, and there are many strong demon emperor nine stars in the demon clan blockade line!


    After a moment, he shakes his head slightly. He plans to go to Banyue city first. Yueyixian has been with the demon clan for many years. If you ask about it, you may get unexpected results!


    Think of here, nine you decided to run, into a streamer towards the half moon city will fly away.


    After arriving at the half moon city, Chen Hao didn''t even hesitate. He went straight into the city and went straight to the city Lord''s house!


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, I directly carried on the sound transmission to yueyixian.


    After a short time, yueyixian''s figure appeared quietly: "little friend, I come to look for me today, but what kind of reward do you want?"


    Chen Hao directly nodded: "master of moon city, there is something you want to ask for when Chen came here today. I want to know if I want to enter the demon clan field without any attention, is there any better way?"


    Yueyixian frowned and shook his head after a half ring: "although I don''t know what you want to do in the demon clan field, the city Lord advised you not to have this idea. The demon clan has set up a big array of demons in their blockade. Unless the Terran can convert the spiritual power in their body into the evil spirit, otherwise, the formation will be disturbed, even if the city Lord can''t do it Quietly cross the array, not to mention you, as long as there is a little change in the big array, the people of the demon clan will come later! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, slightly frown, and then try to open his mouth: "if I have the secret method of astringent breath?"


    "If you can show no difference in front of the city Lord, you can try to sneak into the blockade line!"


    When Chen Hao heard the voice of yueyixian''s persuasion, his face became more solidified. He suddenly thought that the secret method must be incomplete or he didn''t know anything else. Otherwise, why did a man Peng enter the city of Banyue? As long as there are many people to learn, there must be countless demon clans pouring into Banyue city. As a result, only one man Peng mixed into Banyue city Cause discovery!


    After a long time, he shook his head without trace and sighed. The more he thought, the more he felt that the idea of using secret method to cross the demon clan blockade line was too risky. If a man didn''t frighten the demon clan, he had to stay there!


    "Master of moon city, I know. In this case, I''m trying to see if there is any other way."


    Words fall, slightly arched, and then directly turned away from here.


    He decided to go to Tianya Haige to see if he could find any way in zongmen. If there was no safe way in zongmen, he could only risk crossing the blockade of demon clan. After leaving Banyue City, he recognized the direction of Tianya Haige and began to flee.


    Time flows leisurely, under Chen Hao''s use day and night, Jiuyou decides to rush on his way. However, in the remaining month, he has already arrived at the seaside, and can reach the Tianya Haige in three days'' flight!


    Then he didn''t even stop at all, and he flew directly on the sea, extremely fast!


    In a flash, two days have passed, and one day he will be able to return to the ancestral gate!


    At this time, Chen Hao looked at the front and showed a cold feeling. In order to get back to zongmen as soon as possible, he didn''t care about any accidents along the way. All the monsters he met were directly left behind by him, but he didn''t expect that he ran into a road block in the sea after he was about to return to the zongmen. Moreover, the strength of the monster was not low, and the speed was not slower than him, whether it was or not Gu''s words, sooner or later, this monster will catch up with you!


    In front of him, there is a streamlined body, more than 20 meters long. If it is not with scales and fins on the land, no one will deny that the monster is a snake!


    This is a rare monster named Longyu. It is said that it is the offspring of the dragon people after the mating with the fish. As for the true or false, no one knows. Only from the name can we know the strength of this monster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    At this time, the dragon fish seemed to know Chen Hao''s power. At a distance of 30 meters, the dragon fish opened its mouth and exposed its fangs, which were full of cold light. They watched with death, and let the waves beat on the sea, and did not move.


    The stalemate between the two lasted for half a quarter of an hour. The reason why Chen Hao didn''t make a move was that although he knew the dragon fish, it was the first time that he saw the dragon fish. He didn''t understand the fighting mode of the dragon fish at all. He didn''t want to fight. He fell into the downwind because of his unfamiliar fate!


    At this time, Chen Hao''s eyes squint, without a trace of a look at the waves on the sea, a little cold in the heart!


    The waves looked like waves, as if they were blown by the sea wind. Chen Hao had not found them before. But now he found that there were more and more waves under his feet. In the waves, he felt a little uneasy. Even if the tsunami came, he could ignore them. As a result, the waves would make him feel uneasy Words and metaphor, it must be the dragon fish do the ghost, in his not the slightest sense of the back has begun to move!


    Lingli moved slightly, and instantly left the sea and flew to the sky. Then Tianxin sword waved towards the sea, and a sword shadow more than 10 meters appeared and fell like a huge stone!


    When Longyu saw Chen Hao''s attack, he made a sound of "Gulu Gulu" on the surface of the water. The fish''s tail swung slightly, and then suddenly jumped out of the water. It also flew to the sky. Its body directly avoided the attack of sword shadow in a winding shape!


    And the dragon fish from the water as if with what chain reaction general, the surface of the water instantly a dull sound out, a water column from the sky, the range and wide, instantly will Chen Hao surrounded in it!


    Looking at the water flowing around him, Chen Hao''s heart felt a little cold. If he was an ordinary person, he would have done nothing even if he didn''t eat, drink or breathe for decades. However, these water columns were brought up by the dragon fish. God knows what''s weird inside. If you can''t touch it, don''t touch it!


    Nine you decide to run, body forced to move horizontally, to avoid several incoming water column!


    At this time, I saw the dragon fish''s mouth slightly open. Although there was no sound, Chen Hao felt it. A faint sound wave spread around the dragon fish''s mouth. Then the water column suddenly accelerated. Not to mention, the sea surface exploded again. A piece of water gushed out of the sea without any gap, and the sea roared towards him!


    The dragon fish even called out the tsunami directly, and it was still a tsunami that rushed into the sky. Although the tsunami seems to have the same power as the other tsunamis, it has the control of the dragon fish, which is obviously not comparable to the tsunami formed by nature!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a roar of anger, thousands of swords were cut out by the emperor, and countless miniature swords appeared, and then they were suddenly scattered and chopped in all directions!


    The sound of "Putong" kept on ringing, and the sword shadow kept shaking after falling into the tsunami, and then slowly dissipated, and the power of the tsunami did not seem to reduce much!


    Chen Hao sees this, and his face becomes ugly. He underestimates the strength of the dragon fish. It seems that the dragon fish of King Wu''s nine stars can''t fight at all according to the current situation. The shadow of the sword of wanjian Guizong dissipates, and the power of the tsunami has not been consumed much!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    A cold drink, countless swords appeared in the sky, and then suddenly merged into one, countless swords merged into one, and then chopped towards the incoming tsunami in the past!


    "Bang" burst out, and the sword was cut to the fastest wave of tsunami. In a moment, the sword was divided into two parts. A single power was not enough. However, Chen Hao forcibly integrated all of them into one, and the superposed power broke in an instant!


    After breaking open, there was no hesitation. Jiuyou decided to run and immediately left the original place along the gap just cut out!


    As soon as he left, the sound of "boom" suddenly came into his ears. Looking back, he saw that the tsunami summoned by the dragon fish had already hit his previous position. If he had not left at this time, perhaps under the joint attack of numerous tsunamis, all the pieces were light!


    When the dragon fish saw Chen Hao Dodge, his eyes showed a bit of doubt. Obviously, he didn''t understand how his enemy would escape. However, although he was confused, his action did not stop at all. In the air, the same sound wave was sent out, and then the sea began to rush up, and water columns broke through the air, and a series of tsunamis suddenly appeared!


    Chen Hao sees a form, canthus of an eye suddenly a congeals, a murmur: "still come!"


    Then a roar: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    Countless long swords were summoned out again, and then he forced to merge them into a sword that seemed not much bigger than other swords. Then he turned his mind and chopped it in the direction of the dragon fish!


    A sound wave issued, the tsunami water column on the sea changed instantly, and the direction was towards the sword!


    If this is not the sea, this is just a lake. Under the power of Chen Hao''s long sword, it''s OK to cut off the river with one sword. After breaking through many tsunamis, the power of the sword disappears and becomes a little fluorescent dissipation. The chopped tsunami will fall back to the sea and turn into ordinary sea water!Another sound wave came out, and Chen Hao''s face suddenly turned white. He didn''t care about the image and said, "come on, you''re finished!"


    Chen Hao doesn''t know what the cost of Longyu''s move is. However, he knows that the principle of wanjian Jue''s forcible fusion is that he uses his strong mind to fuse. A single sword and two swords are OK. All the long swords summoned are fused, which consumes too much of his mind. He has already fused the ten thousand sword formula twice, and in his induction, he is dead in the fusion twice That is to say, if the limit is exceeded, it will certainly damage the mind!


    If the mind is damaged, if you want to recover, it''s not as simple as the injury on the body. If you don''t have the best elixir, maybe you can''t recover after decades of cultivation. After all, the corresponding mind is the spirit. If the mind is damaged, it''s equivalent to the spirit injured. If you don''t die, it''s good!


    Sword field?


    Just thinking of this trick, Chen Hao immediately denies that the sword field is good against the strong man, but he is not able to deal with this dragon fish. After all, the scope of his sword area is only 20 meters around the radius, and the dragon fish can''t cover all of them because they are only 20 meters long. If they can''t cover all of them, they can leave him with a little movement You can''t block the sword area. With the dragon fish''s defense and speed, it''s hard to attack!


    The tsunami has risen again. Even if he can''t help it, Chen Hao can only bite his teeth and fuse the ten thousand sword rhyme to break open again to escape. What''s more, Chen Hao''s chest is a little bored at this time!


    After breaking open, the dragon fish move, a sound wave issued, tsunami again!


    Looking at the dragon fish that started the tsunami as simple as eating and drinking water, Chen Hao''s face became extremely ugly, and then a cruel color appeared: "the tsunami is very strong, isn''t it?"? If you can, keep going


    Words fall down, Jiuyou decides to run, and his body begins to rise in a straight line. Originally, the best way to avoid the tsunami is to leave the scope of the tsunami directly. However, the speed of the tsunami is too fast and the surrounding areas appear at the same time. He has no room to avoid at all. At this time, he can only choose to take off from the sky if he does not see the tsunami, and if he does not take off when he sees the tsunami, he will have more rest time The top of your head will be blocked by water and wind!


    As soon as he took off, the dragon fish immediately began to rise towards the sky, and the endless tsunami that he brought out was directly launched into the sky!


    Chen Hao looked at the tsunami below, a touch of unsightly emerged, the speed of the tsunami is too fast, if he goes up while leaving the scope, he will definitely be chased by the tsunami, and the straight-line rise at this time can barely guarantee that he will not be attacked all the time!


    In a flash, half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao''s face became extremely ugly. At this time, he expected that the minimum height had reached 10000 meters, and his figure could not be seen on the ground. However, the dragon fish was still chasing after him. He could not see it because of the discomfort after leaving the water, as if it was not a fish at all!


    He doesn''t know the limit of the dragon fish, but Chen Hao knows that he can''t go up more than one kilometer. If he continues to rise, his spiritual power can''t resist the pressure of the sky. However, if the dragon fish is one kilometer away, it will not be its limit. If it continues to rise, it will not escape!


    Then a touch of light fierce color appeared: "want to chase, right? Then I''ll let you chase you! "


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    With a light drink, countless swords emerge and fall directly down. Instead of merging together, they fall scattered. All they want is to slow down the speed of the dragon fish and see if they can find an opportunity!


    The sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" suddenly rings after some long swords fall on the dragon fish, and white marks appear on the body of the dragon fish. The long sword is not integrated, and its power is insufficient. Obviously, it is difficult to break through the defense of the two swords!


    At this time, Chen Hao''s look was stunned. He saw that the Longyu''s rising movement had been directly hit and dropped due to the fall of the sword. However, because the dragon fish was hit down, the tsunami also fell down!


    At the same time, he realized that even though the dragon fish''s defense speed was superior to others, it was still a fish monster. It was OK behind the water. Now it was obviously not powerful in the water when leaving the water. What''s more, a long sword that was not enough to break the defense could slow down the dragon fish''s body. His mind was at this moment It is not easy to use, but now he has a lot of spiritual power!


    Many swords are cut down like raindrops all the time. There is no way to avoid them. Under one attack, the body of the dragon fish was attacked again and dropped a little!


    Although the dragon fish tried to fly in the sky to raise the height, there were too many long swords. With one strike, the swords that did not attack were turned back directly under the control of Chen Hao, and then they used the long sword with spiritual power.


    Under the continuous attack, it had already reached the height of 10000 meters, but in half a quarter of an hour, the dragon fish''s body was shot down to the height of 5000 meters by Chen Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Not only that, because the sword repeatedly attacks again and again, at this time, the dragon fish''s body has already appeared a bloodstain. Obviously, if you attack here, this dragon fish will die!


    Another quarter of an hour later, the height has dropped to a kilometer. At this time, the bloodstain on the body of the dragon fish is more intense. Not to mention, a touch of blood is more diffuse in the location of the bloodstain. Because of too many long swords, the dragon fish also enjoys the treatment that can''t be avoided in all directions!


    When the dragon fish''s mouth opened, a faint sound wave appeared, and then the body twisted, suddenly turned and fell toward the ground. The tsunami all over the sky seemed to lose all its strength, and the "boom" sound fell toward the sea.


    Chen Hao was suddenly caught off guard by the dragon fish turning around suddenly. Although he had only half a breath, he reacted to it. However, at this point in time, the dragon fish took the initiative to drop close to 100 meters, and instantly opened the distance between them!


    Jiuyou decided to run, the body suddenly increased, and then fell down like a meteor. However, after the dragon fish was not attacked, the speed also showed up. Chen Hao''s pursuit in the rear did not catch up, but for a moment, "Putong" sounded, and the whole body of the dragon fish disappeared into the sea!


    Chen Hao stops at a height of 100 meters, frowns slightly. The defense and attack speed of the dragon fish are all extremely high. If he didn''t find the flaw in the sky before, he would not be the opponent at all. At this time, if the dragon fish enters the water, if he really dares to chase into the water to attack, he is sure that he will not be the opponent of the dragon fish!


    Then hate to look at the sea dyed a little red dragon fish, nine you decided to run high some height towards the end of the world sea Pavilion will fly away!


    It is obvious that the dragon fish will not leave the sea, and he will not be the opponent of the dragon fish when he enters the sea. What''s the use in the stalemate? It''s not a waste of time. It''s better to leave directly. There''s nothing to worry about with a monster. When the strength is enough, you can cut it with one sword!


    Dragon fish looking at Chen Hao left the back, and did not continue to pursue, but in the mouth issued a sound wave toward the surrounding spread away.


    However, half an hour later, a dark shadow suddenly appeared and began to approach the dragon fish quickly, like lightning speed!


    After reaching the dragon fish, the black shadow appeared, and this black shadow was also a dragon fish, but his body was 50 meters in size.


    If Chen Hao is still here, he will surely find that the strength of this dragon fish is not King Wu, but the strength of Emperor Wu''s territory. A dragon fish of King Wu''s realm will make him extremely embarrassed. If it is the dragon fish of Wu Emperor''s strength, the result will be!


    And the dragon fish of Wu Huang''s strength appeared not long after it appeared, and directly put aside the 20 meter long Longyu, and shot toward a direction like lightning. The direction was the direction Chen Hao left!


    At the moment when Emperor Wu''s strength Longyu began to pursue, Chen Hao, who had already fled a long distance, felt restless in his mind, as if there was some danger coming, and the feeling of danger was deepening with time!


    Just for a moment, a guess appeared in his mind: "is it possible that what happened to the ancestral clan? I am in danger of going back to the ancestral gate. Otherwise, why would I be more uneasy when I get closer to it?"


    Thinking of this, the body stopped for a moment, ready to think about where there was something wrong.


    And in the moment of stopping, the inner uneasiness began to increase madly, faster than when he did not move!


    Feeling the inner feeling, Chen Hao''s face suddenly looks ugly. He stops and the feeling of danger will accelerate. There is only one possibility, not the problem of the clan, but the danger is in the back. Someone or other things are chasing him, and it is a thing or person that he can''t resist at all!


    In an instant, jiuyoujue runs towards the Tianya Haige sect gate. He flies away and flicks his fingertips at the same time. A drop of bright blood appears, and then turns into a blood light, which directly melts into his body. The speed suddenly rises!


    No matter what danger is behind, but since he felt so much, even if he didn''t see it, Chen Hao was ready to fly away with all his strength, even if he used the secret method. Otherwise, when the danger really came, he would have no place to regret!


    In a flash, half a day passed. Under normal speed, he could only cross half the distance in half a day. However, because Chen Hao was worried about the danger, he tried his best to escape from Jiuyou without saying that he used the secret method. He had already crossed more than 70% of the distance. At most, he still had an hour and a half to reach the position of the sect!


    Although his inner uneasiness did not abate at all, Chen Hao''s heart still had no trace of relief when he was about to return to zongmen. No matter what the danger was, he would be safe when he arrived at zongmen. He did not believe that Tianya Haige, who dared to challenge the big cloud Empire, would not have the strength to deal with the danger behind him!


    At this time, the heart suddenly a cold!


    He turned his head and looked at it like lightning. His eyes shrank in an instant. He saw that a dark shadow was coming towards him far behind him. With his eyesight, he could see the shadow clearly at a glance. A dragon fish did not look different from those he had seen before. The only difference was the body shape. The dragon fish he had seen was more than 20 meters Long, that shadow, is more than 50 meters long!In a moment, he understood what danger was. Obviously, the one who attacked must be the mother of the one he wounded. Now it''s time to avenge his descendants!


    Then the body suddenly accelerated, and a drop of blood popped out. The original red streamer was red again, and the speed was also increased faster!


    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao felt a sigh of relief. He found that in a quarter of an hour, although the distance between him and Longyu was shortened, according to the current distance, before he returned to Tianya Haige Pavilion, Longyu would certainly not be able to catch him. He had a token on his body, so he could enter Tianya Haige freely. As long as he entered the big array of zongmen, it would be natural It''s safe. Not only that, if this dragon fish dares to catch up with zongmen, the people in zongmen will not mind picking up a dragon fish delivered to the door!


    Another quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao took a look at the dragon fish that was drawing closer behind him. He felt a little relaxed. He was sure that the Longyu could not catch up with him, not only because of the closer distance, but also because the closer he was to the zongmen, the more he could see the hesitant action of Longyu. Obviously, Longyu did not dare to go to the ancestral gate of Tianya Haige!


    Half an hour later, Chen Hao slightly estimated the distance. According to the speed of using the secret method to stack twice in succession, he can reach zongmen in half an hour at most, which is two quarters of an hour earlier than expected!


    At this time, the light from the corner of his eye saw that the dragon fish gave up at this time, as if this was the warning line. The body of the dragon fish reversed and began to leave directly!


    Seeing the dragon fish leave, Chen Hao''s heart stone suddenly falls to the ground. Although he was sure that he would not be caught up with before, how could he really relax until the last moment? Now Longyu gives up, which is really 100% safe!


    His heart suddenly cold, he saw that when the dragon fish left, the fish tail waved. When he left, a tsunami came. According to his speed, according to this distance, he could avoid moving.


    However, he suddenly felt a sense of being imprisoned. His body seemed to be filled with lead. He couldn''t move. He could only watch the tsunami like black dots magnify and approach!


    The closer he was, the more intense the feeling of death in his heart. He couldn''t stop it. Even if the physical strength had reached the great martial arts master Jiuxing, he could not stop it. At this time, the spiritual power in his body seemed to be imprisoned. The circulation of the spiritual power had become extremely slow, and the flow speed of the water drops was not enough!


    Before long, the distance between the tsunami and him was still 50 meters. At most, he could take pictures of him. He seemed to have seen the end of the tsunami!


    The rotation of the mind at this time has reached the limit, a way to keep flashing!


    After a flash of light, he suddenly thought that the reason why he couldn''t move at this time was not really filled with lead. At this time, he was just locked by the Qi machine of Emperor Wu''s strength Longyu attack. Because the gap between his strengths was too big, he would not be able to escape after being locked. As long as he could find a way to hide his breath, he would be able to escape from the attack!


    Although the spirit power was blocked because of the lock of the Qi machine, many of his methods to restrain the breath could not be used. However, he had a better way to break the Qi machine!


    "Sword field comes!"


    All of a sudden, an aura spread around him, his mind turned slightly, and countless swords came. In a moment, his breath was sealed in the sword area without any leakage. What''s more, because of the disappearance of the air lock, his spiritual power suddenly returned to normal!


    After the recovery, Jiuyou decided to run and directly raise the height. When he left, the tsunami was still 40 meters away from his position!


    After he rose a hundred meters, the powerful tsunami hit his previous position, and then directly turned into ordinary sea water and disappeared without any waves!


    After that, the sword area recovered and the breath began to spread again. At the same time, Chen Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and then showed a wry smile. The sword area has always been used as an assassin''s mace, and it can''t be used without encountering a strong enemy. This time, the sword area is only used to cover up the breath. Covering up the breath is just an additional effect of the sword area!


    Then he took back the sword field, and this time it lasted only a breath. For him, the point of the backfire was just a drizzle, and because he had suffered too much, he didn''t even change his face!


    Then he took a look at the direction the dragon fish left, and a cold light appeared in the corner of his eye. He remembered that if the dragon fish didn''t think of the principle at the last moment, he said he would be killed by the attack before the dragon fish left.


    Is the dragon fish of Emperor Wu''s strength very strong? He can''t beat him now. When he comes to the kingdom of Emperor Wu, the radius of the sword area will soar to a hundred meters. At that time, he will have to see whether the dragon fish is strong or his sword area. He will grind the dragon fish into powder with the sword field!


    Then he breathed out a little to calm down his inner look. Jiuyou decided to move towards the zongmen. At this time, he had the idea of changing his preparation. He wanted to upgrade his cultivation to the realm of Emperor Wu first, and then he could kill the dragon fish directly with the cultivation of Emperor Wu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    There was no accident on the rest of the way, and soon he had arrived at the Mountain Gate of Tianya Haige!


    When he arrived, he did not stop. He went straight into the door of the clan, and then he fled towards his yard. Just as he was about to arrive, a figure fell in front of him. At the same time, a surprised voice rang out: "Chen Hao? When did you come back? "


    Chen Hao stopped and looked at the people in front of him at a glance, and then he said with a smile: "it turns out that it''s elder Feng. Did I leave the ancestral gate for a long time? I don''t remember how much time, and it won''t be just a few months."


    The man in front of him was fengziping who brought him to Tianya Haige. When Feng Ziping heard Chen Hao''s words and was about to open his mouth, he suddenly blinked his eyes and showed a look of shock: "you, you are the seven stars of King Wu?"


    He will not cover up the cultivation of Chen Hao strength induction a clear understanding!


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and showed a slight smile: "it''s just a fluke. I ran into a little chance outside. I accidentally broke through a few stars. It''s wind elder. You look like you''re going to break through to Emperor Wu?"


    Feng Ziping shook his head and exclaimed: "the Emperor Wu agrees with the breakthrough. Although I can try to make a breakthrough, the probability of success is too low. I am going to try to break through after a period of time to grasp the bigger one!"


    Then he showed a wry smile: "don''t talk about me. According to your training speed, I''m afraid you''ll have broken through the Emperor Wu before I break through. I can only say that I''m ashamed of my talent!"


    Chen Hao heard the speech and thought about it and decided to comfort him. After all, it was fengziping who brought him into Tianya Haige. Then he said softly: "it''s not necessarily. King Wu wants to break through to Emperor Wu. The natural moat is not so simple. I don''t have any accumulation at all. It must be very difficult to break through it!"


    Feng Ziping shook his head: "OK, we don''t say this, are you just back?"


    "Well, I''ve just returned to the sect, and I''m going to find the elder to deliver the task. What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Chen Hao did not deny, directly answered, but also habitually asked about the whereabouts of fengziping.


    "It''s nothing. It''s said that one seems to have developed a talent for cultivation. I''ll go to see what the talent is. If the talent is really high, I''ll absorb it into the sect. Of course, in my opinion, it''s hard to compare with you in high talent."


    Chen Hao laughed and closed with no interface: "in this case, I will not delay you, I will go back to deliver the task first!"


    Feng Ziping slightly arched a hand to respond, Chen Hao direct operation nine you decide to leave quickly.


    But in a short time, he turned to his own courtyard, and at the same time, he took out the jade slips and carried the message to Jiang Feichen. After the transmission, he took a look at the yard which was still as clean as new and looked spotless. He sat down in the courtyard and waited.


    The waiting time was not long. Before long, a sound of breaking the air rang out. Then a figure fell in front of him. It was Jiang Feichen.


    Then Chen Hao said directly: "Mr. Jiang, the mission of zongmen asked me to track down Ximen Haoyan. Unfortunately, there was no harvest. After I found him, I only had a fight. He directly blew himself up and didn''t find out any information. Then in Jiuji City, because of the time when the demon clan controlled the monster to attack, I spent a long time in Jiuji city. Now I can Come back. "


    On hearing this, Jiang Feichen frowned: "did he blow himself up? No news left? "


    Chen Hao thought for a while, nodded and said, "well, there is no news left. However, when I approached, I saw that the place where Ximen Haoyan was located had a faint evil spirit. If I didn''t guess wrong, before I went, he should have had contact with the demon clan, but I don''t know what it is."


    Jiang Feichen heard the speech, and then he said to himself: "demon clan? Is it true that the demon clan is going to war with Dayun


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it should be. After Ximen Haoyan''s death, the demon clan manipulated monsters to besiege Jiuji City, and then changed its target to besiege Banyue city. Judging from the appearance of the attack, it seemed that they had been prepared in advance."


    Jiang Feichen heard the speech, nodded, and then revealed a touch of pride: "according to the information I got, I heard that you were injured. I don''t have much Danfeng, that is, there are many pills. Take these pills first, and then recover the injury. As for Ximen Haoyan''s affairs, you will say later."


    Words fall, two porcelain bottles fly to Chen Hao''s hand, and then Jiang Feichen turns to leave directly.


    He took the vase in his hand and took a look at it. There were ten pills in the first vase, which were used to recover the wound. Now he has almost recovered from his injury and doesn''t need it. In the second vase, there is only one pill, named Tianji pill.


    Tianji pill is bound to produce a lot of spiritual power after being swallowed by King Wu''s realm. As long as the talent is not too bad, one star''s cultivation can be improved. However, there is a limitation in this pill. King Wu''s realm can only take one.


    Then Chen Hao shook his head slightly. He is hesitant now, whether to swallow it directly or wait until he arrives at the eight stars of King Wu. Then he directly reaches the nine stars of King Wu, and then uses jiupindu Erdan to directly break through the Emperor Wu!After a long time, shaking his head will directly swallow Tianji Dan, and the mechanical prompt sound of the system starts to keep recalling in his mind.


    "Ding, experience improvement."


    "Ding, experience improvement."


    "Ding, experience improvement."


    "Ding, experience improved, congratulations on the host level upgrade, cultivation reached the eight stars of King Wu."


    Liu mang felt the strength after the breakthrough, showing a slight smile, and then revealed a touch of pity. It was the best choice to break through to the eight stars of King Wu first.


    However, if he directly uses pills to break through successively in the eight stars of King Wu, he is worried that the state will be unstable. He might as well use pills to improve. Anyway, his experience is still there, and he is not a loss.


    Then a flash of essence flashed by. The effect of closed cultivation on his cultivation was too low. He was going to kill the monster beast directly. But he remembered very clearly that there were many white bees on the island next to Feisha island. If he could kill those white bees, his experience bar might soar, and he might even get to King Wu''s nine stars!


    Then he forced himself to leave directly and began to practice with his eyes closed. His speed of absorbing Tianji pill was too fast, and the time had not passed. Normally, it would take a day to absorb and complete it. Although he had broken through, he was still ready to practice for a while, saying that he should not be too evil.


    In a flash, a day passed.


    Time has just passed, Chen Hao gets up in an instant, and Jiuyou Jueyun turns into a streamer, and then he goes outside the mountain gate. He wants to kill all the white bees on the nameless island next to Feisha island. Before that, his accomplishments were not enough. Now he has arrived at the eight stars of King Wu, and his physical strength is even greater than that of Jiuxing, the great martial master!


    After arriving at the island, one of them flashed and landed on the island. The day after tomorrow, the heart sword was taken out and waved, and a sword shadow appeared. It directly chopped at the white bee on the island. At the same time, it slowly raised its feet, or the sword shadow more than 10 meters, or the miniature sword shadow of ten thousand swords, and began to kill white bees.


    In a flash, a month passed, on a nameless island.


    Chen Hao is in a small island. At this time, his brow is slightly wrinkled, and there is some light helplessness. At this time, his cultivation has reached the realm of King Wu''s nine stars, and his speed is incomparable!


    For a month, he not only slaughtered all the white bees, but also killed a lot of monsters in the sea, so that he could reach King Wu''s nine stars. However, when he was ready to use Jiupin duerdan, he found out that if he wanted to swallow it, he had to use the experience bar of King Wu''s nine stars only when the experience bar was not full Although he can pull the experience bar full, he wants to break through to Emperor Wu, but he wants to find the opportunity himself!


    Then the system told him that from the beginning of Emperor Wu, every big realm, from King Wu to Emperor Wu, from Emperor Wu to Emperor Wu, from Emperor Wu to Emperor Wu, from Emperor Wu to Saint Wu, he had to break through the realm by himself. If he chose to break through the system by force, though it could be done, it might cause instability in the realm!


    Chen Hao thought about the answer he got in the system. Looking at his just full experience bar, Chen Hao could not help feeling helpless. Although the number of monsters in the sea is much more than that in the mountains and forests, the strength difference is too big. Maybe this is the strength of King Wu, and there is a demon beast with the strength of a martial disciple. Although he can survive in the sea, but because of the sea water Because, as long as a little farther away, his attack power will be greatly reduced!


    In addition, the monsters are too dense, and sometimes he can''t beat them. In this way, it''s not as fast as killing them on the land. If you are looking for monsters on the land to kill them, after killing white bees, he can''t spend a month at all. At most, half a month is enough!


    Then he sighed secretly. He turned into a streamer and went to Tianya Haige. He planned to go to the zongmen to see if he had a mission to the mainland. If so, he would leave the zongmen and practice here. His cultivation was too slow. As for the dragon fish, he was looking for trouble when he arrived at Emperor Wu!


    After a long time, in his wind and electricity and speed, it has been turned to the zongmen.


    Just back to the clan, Jiang Feichen''s figure appeared in front of him, and then revealed a surprise: "you arrived at the nine stars of King Wu?"


    Chen Hao nodded: "elder, although there are only eight stars of King Wu after taking Tianji pill before, but it is not far away from the nine stars. Then he went out to fight and practiced. His cultivation was very smooth, and he arrived at the nine stars of King Wu."


    On hearing this, Jiang Feichen showed a hesitation.


    Chen Hao saw the situation and made a direct voice: "elder, what''s inconvenient to say?"


    Jiang Feichen said after a pause: "well, didn''t you say that Ximen Haoyan was involved with the demon clan before you came back? Zongmen launched an intelligence force to investigate. Three days ago, they found traces of demon clans in a place called Yunwu Mountain near the Banyue mountain. Originally, zongmen was ready to let you investigate. However, I see your accomplishments. I wonder if I want to give the task to other people. If you have a stable state of mind and practice well, you may be able to break through the realm of Emperor Wu! "Chen Hao smell speech, eyes suddenly flash, cloud mountain? Next to the half moon mountains? Is there a demon clan in the Yunwu Mountain range adjacent to Banyue city?


    But in a flash, he was sure that after the channel was destroyed, a channel that was far away from the demon clan was opened up again. At the same time, a faint joy appeared. His original purpose of coming back was to see if there was a better way to go to the demon clan field in zongmen. He didn''t expect that he had already got the result before he said it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Then he said, "elder, the disciple has been resting for such a long time. How can I choose to refuse? I''ll check the truth carefully."


    Jiang Feichen''s look was stunned. He wanted to continue to say that he would give the task to others, but looking at Chen Hao''s firm tone, he said it was also white.


    Then he sighed: "in this case, I won''t talk about anything else. This task will be given to you. I promise you that after the completion of this task, the zongmen will not give you any tasks within at least one year, so that you can have a peaceful practice and try to find a chance to break through the Emperor Wu!"


    Chen Hao nodded and directly agreed: "OK, elder, if there is no other thing, I will leave first and go to the Yunwu Mountain to investigate the mission."


    Jiang Feichen shook his head and said in a slow voice: "don''t worry. It''s a long way to go from Yunwu Mountain range. If you fly away by yourself, it will take you more than a month. This time span is too long. You have a rest day in the zongmen. I''ll go to the array elder Qianji and elder Xu of zongmen and ask them to refine a jade pendant for you. After using it, you can activate the jade pendant It can be transmitted to the range of Yunwu Mountain, which can greatly save time. Otherwise, if the time is too long, the demon clan may leave! "


    Chen Hao just nodded and agreed, Jiang Feichen left here directly.


    Then Chen Hao sat down on his knees in the courtyard and began to practice. In a day, he could not wait. Moreover, he could directly transmit it to the Yunwu Mountain range, which saved him a lot of time than going on his own way!


    Then I think about the array and pick it slightly from the corner of my eye. Before, I only used some breath holding array. Although I have a lot of understanding of the array, it is not too proficient. Now think about it, if you can study the array well, there may be many miraculous effects!


    After a moment, he shook his head and pressed down the idea. The emperor of Wu''s realm has not yet arrived. The most helpful Dan Dao hasn''t been practiced yet. The way of array is still waiting for the Dan Dao to learn before thinking!


    In a flash, a day passed, the figure of Jiang Feichen emerged quietly.


    As soon as it appeared, Jiang Feichen handed Chen Hao an object: "this jade pendant can be used twice. If you activate it now, it will be transferred to the vicinity of Yunwu Mountain range. If you want to come back, as long as you are 100 li near the Yunwu Mountain range, do not continue to pull a long distance, you can directly transfer it back to the zongmen!"


    Chen Hao received the jade pendant, and a faint joy appeared. He didn''t expect that not only did he have the transmission to go, but also when he came back. Although there were regional restrictions, he needed to be near the Yunwu Mountain range, but it was already very good, and it was faster than that he had to flee by himself!


    Then slightly arched his hand: "elder, the disciple left first. If the task is completed, he will come back at the first time."


    The words fall down and activate the array directly. A ripple spreads over and the body disappears in the yard.


    Seeing Chen Hao leave, Jiang Feichen sighed: "your talent is enough to get rid of this whirlpool!"


    At this time, the figure of cloud and rain star appeared quietly, and said with a quiet voice: "old Jiang, don''t think too much. If he can be promoted to Emperor Wu, he will at least have some self-protection power even if he is involved in the whirlpool. Moreover, I asked Feng Ziping to find out. If the news is correct, I will use some means to let that boy replace him That''s it. The plan has already started and can''t be stopped! "


    Jiang Feichen sighed again, and did not answer. He was thinking of something, nobody knew.


    At this time, after Chen Hao used the jade pendant to transmit, the picture turned upside down. He had already arrived in a brand-new place, a place that he had never been to, a dense forest,


    he checked the surrounding area and confirmed that there was no problem. After that, he flew to the sky to observe the frowning scenery.


    After a long time, he saw a faint shadow of the Banyue mountain in the east direction. Obviously, he was not far away from the Banyue mountain at this time. This is obviously the Yunwu Mountain range!


    He remembers that Yunwu Mountain is not adjacent to the demon clan''s territory. The border areas are all set by Banyue city without any contact. The demon clan can even think of opening up a channel here, which can be regarded as a unique style. Although it is troublesome, the news is obviously difficult to get out. Then his eyes flash, and the demon clan is obviously not Want to leak information, here is so remote, how can Tianya Haige get the news?


    After a while, he shook his head slightly. No matter how the clan got the news, it was not urgent. What was needed now was to find the trace of the demon clan. It was the most important to go to the demon clan field immediately. The delay was too long. Whether the demon clan went back or left here to sneak into the Terran realm, he was not so easy to find. If he could not find the demon clan, it would be a big one In Yunwu Mountain range, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the channel by himself.


    Then the mind suddenly diffused out and rushed towards the surrounding area. At the same time, the figure began to flash rapidly and began to search for possible channels nearby.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Chen Hao''s look in the sky became a little cloudy. For three days, let alone the passage, he did not even see a suspicious place, and the shadow of the demon clan had not seen it. Although he had not searched all the time, he could be sure that the demon clan was no longer here at this time. After all, in three days, the demon clan could not have stayed all the time There is no movement here.If the demon clan left, he wanted to find the channel, so he had to search the whole mountain range again!


    Think of here, slightly shake his head, and then sigh a sound not thinking, turn to continue to search up.


    just flew as like as two peas in the front. He felt a sense of discomfort. Though it was very light, he didn''t see the direction. However, this feeling was exactly the same as when he first felt the spirit. There was a breath of demons in the neighborhood.


    In a flash, the figure fell to the ground in a flash, and the breath control technique was used to restrain the whole body''s breath, so as to prevent the demon clan from hiding directly after he found him. He thought the demon clan had left, but he didn''t expect that he would find the spirit of the demon clan when he didn''t hope for him!


    Instead, he suppressed the subtle fluctuation of spiritual power, and walked quietly and quickly towards the front. The more forward he was, the more uncomfortable he felt. He did not go in the wrong direction. He was closer to the source of the evil spirit!


    But half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao''s eyes flashed. He saw the black gas flashed in front of him. That was the color of the evil spirit. Most importantly, he saw a figure walking into a cave!


    Demon clan!


    Chen Hao licked and licked his lips, and a slight smile appeared: "there is no need to find a place to break iron shoes, and it doesn''t take any time to find it!"


    Then the breath again converged deeper, quietly walked directly towards the cave, not long after, the figure had appeared in front of the cave, and then walked in.


    After entering, he crossed a corner, and the situation inside appeared directly in front of him. A relatively large field was inside. Among them, there was a six pointed star shaped object in the center, which was the transmission array. The so-called channel details were a transmission array. The figure he saw before was stirring something on the transmission array.


    After a careful look, he shook his head slightly. He didn''t know much about the teleportation array. Even after looking at it carefully for a while, he still didn''t see what the demon clan was doing. However, he just wanted to strengthen the transmission array or prepare to start the transmission array!


    Then a flash, nine you decided to run, instantly appeared behind the demon clan, the palm of the hand toward the demon clan''s neck, mercilessly chopped down!


    "Bang" a dull ring sounded, the demon clan without any preparation was immediately hit by Chen Hao, and hit the cave wall hard. Then his eyes looked at him with deep surprise and fear!


    Chen Hao saw this, blinked his eyes and revealed a touch of innocent color: "you don''t look at me, my original color is ready to knock you unconscious, who knows my strength seems to be wrong, I hurt you don''t say, you did not faint!"


    When the demon clan heard the words, a trace of blood suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth. He was obviously angry!


    Chen Hao is moving at this time, a flash body again to the demon clan in front of, Tianxin sword out across the demon clan''s neck, exposed a touch of smile: "now, I ask, you say, is there a problem?"


    The demon clan felt the meaning coming from the neck and began to speak with a trembling voice: "no, no problem!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Hao said with satisfaction, and then opened his mouth again: "what do you come here to do? Tell me honestly, I may consider letting you go."


    "I, I took the task to test whether there was a problem with the teleport array. Now it''s time to reactivate the teleport array and prepare to teleport back to the demon realm." The demon clan didn''t even hesitate, so he began to answer directly.


    Chen Hao hears the speech, his face sinks, and a bad feeling emerges. According to the meaning of this demon clan, the other side of the transmission array is in the city of demon clan. He really transmits it here. Isn''t he looking for death!


    Although the heart is a little deep, but still continue to ask: "the other side of the transmission array in the city where?"


    Hearing this, the demon clan shook his head: "the transmission array is not in the city, but in a valley."


    Chen Hao heard, mouth a pick, he thought the other side is in the city, but now it seems that it is not, but in a valley, as long as it is not in the city, then he has no fear!


    The hand trembled slightly, a cold light flashed, a head soared to the sky, the demon clan was instantly by his sword owl head!


    After the killing, the spirit power came out, blocking the blood splashing out, and then waved slightly. A flame flashed over and started to burn on the body of the demon clan. After a while, the corpse of the demon clan was burned to fly ash!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    After the destruction of the corpse, Chen Hao''s eyes toward the transmission array show a touch of joy. Through the transmission array, he can choose to enter the demon clan field, and then he can find a way to complete the task in it!


    Then directly step on the six pointed star transmission array with one foot. A spirit power diffuses out and starts to activate the transmission array.


    A moment later, the picture turned, Chen Hao appeared in another place, a beautiful mountain and water, white fog filled the valley!


    See the scenery, Chen Hao ready to release the action to relax, that demon clan really did not cheat him!


    At this time, a slightly bent back appeared, and then an old demon clan appeared. At the same time, with a touch of cold voice, he opened his mouth: "who are you? Why do you come out of this transmission array?"


    Seeing the demon clan, Chen Hao''s eyes twinkled. This old demon clan''s strength is the same as him, but only King Wu''s nine stars. If he really does, he can kill more than 90%. The only thing to be careful about is that if the demon clan makes a noise and startles other demon clans, it will be bad. After he finds out the matter, he will return to the Terran realm through here!


    Then his eyes flashed and he said in a soft voice: "I''m a demon clan outside. When I passed by Yunwu Mountain before, I met a member of the same clan. He asked me to come back through the transmission array."


    The demon clan with some rickets heard the words, and then slightly twisted their eyebrows. Then they began to approach quietly, and at the same time, they opened their mouth with a suspicious voice: "really? Tell me, then, who is the demon clan you meet, what is its name, and what race it belongs to! "


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly congealed, he thought, he asked what he wanted to know, then killed that demon clan with a sword, not to mention race, he didn''t even ask the name, that demon clan didn''t say, how did he know!


    His eyes twinkled slightly, then he raised his feet and walked forward. At the same time, he said slowly, "race, I didn''t ask. I only know the name, OK?"


    Rickets demon clan no doubt there is him: "only know the name? That''s fine. Tell me his name


    Chen Hao at this time has been very close, a cold light in the corner of his eyes flash away: "he called, he called what I how to know!"


    When the word "know" falls down, Tianxin sword suddenly appears in the hand, turns into a little cold light, and stabs into the body of the rickety demon clan in an instant. At the same time, the sword field is instantly opened, covering all the fluctuations!


    In the face of the sudden attack and the sword area, the rickets demon clan didn''t even have the slightest reaction, and then the sword domain was instantly recovered, lasting no more than a breath. For Chen Hao, who is already nine stars of King Wu, he doesn''t even need to breathe in the atmosphere!


    After killing, he directly put the rickets demon clan''s body into the storage ring contributed by the unfortunate man he killed, and then quickly left here.


    As long as he is not exposed, even if the rickets demon clan is missing, the demon clan is not likely to close the transmission array here. After he finds out, he can leave through the transmission array here by any means!


    After leaving a very far distance, looking at the quiet behind, he showed a slight smile. He knew that no one, no, no demon clan found him coming. As long as he was careful behind him, he could naturally rest at ease. After all, just like the Terran, if he saw a person in the street, who would have enough to ask if that person was disguised by the demon family, as long as he didn''t show anything If he meets a demon, he will not even pretend to be a demon!


    Tiankui SHENGJUE worked to restrain his breath, and then he found a white gauze hat to wear on his head to block his face. If he really went in according to the face of the Terran, he would certainly attract some unnecessary eyes. After all, in the demon clan, there are very few completely transformed into human beings!


    Then he carefully observed his body again. After confirming that there was no big difference, Chen Hao raised his feet and started to move forward. After just taking a step, he suddenly showed a wry smile. He found that he had come into the demon clan field. However, the rickety demon clan had died, and the demon clan was killed by him when he was outside. The two demon clans did not provide him with any information He doesn''t even know how to get to the city or gathering place of demon clan!


    Then he shook his head helplessly and walked straight ahead. I don''t know. He is going to walk forward like this. If there is no accident, he can still meet the demon clan. As long as he meets the demon clan, he will know the news about the demon city.


    In a flash, half a day later, Liu mang didn''t even meet a demon clan, but many monsters were encountered, but because he was careful to avoid, there was no fight.


    He felt that there was a fight in front of him. No matter what was fighting, since there was a fight, there must be a demon clan. If there was a demon clan, he could ask the way!


    After that, Tiankui SHENGJUE carefully operated and restrained some breath. His feet lightly leaped toward the front, relying solely on the strength of his body. Even so, his strength is not weak. After all, the strength that can be played out by fading out of the body is the great martial arts master nine stars!


    However, in half a quarter of an hour, he saw the situation in front of him. He saw that a demon clan with great martial arts strength was fighting with a demon beast. Although the monster didn''t seem to be the opponent of the demon clan, it would take a long time for the battle to end!When he saw this, a little doubt appeared in Chen Hao''s eyes. The reason why he avoided all the monsters was that they were basically one race. The only difference was that the demons had wisdom. If not with human intelligence, they could not think even if they were smart!


    When the demon clan fights, it can be transformed into the monster itself, and the demon family that turns into the demon beast body is also the strongest. In his opinion, the demon beast and the demon family will not fight each other obviously, but the fight between the demon family and the demon beast obviously needs to distinguish between life and death!


    After a moment, he shakes his head slightly. He still knows little about the demon clan. He decides to hide first, wait for the results of the two to come out and then go out. When the time comes, he can find out the path and leave directly. After a long time in the demon clan field, the things he don''t know will be clear!


    Wait, it''s an hour!


    An hour later, the demon clan used a flaw to blow open the monster''s head and won the victory!


    At the same time, Chen Hao, who is about to doze off, wakes up. It is not that he wants to doze off, but the fight between the demon clan and the monster beast. In his eyes, there are flaws everywhere. If he goes, one move is enough. If he doesn''t make a sound, it will be good if he doesn''t make a sound!


    Then he saw that the demon clan confirmed that the monster was dead, raised his head to the sky and roared, and then he was ready to leave without any action to take back the body.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, feet a step on the ground, use the force of the shock to jump to that demon clan in an instant.


    Demon clan see Chen Hao, eyes flash, with a touch of cold voice: "what do you want to do, want to fight with it?"


    Chen Hao was not far away from the demon clan, showing a smile: "you misunderstood me. I lost my way when I came out to experience. Now I can''t find a way out. I''m going to ask you how to get to the nearest city or gathering place?"


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "by the way, how do you call it? I''m Chen Hao. My family name is Chen Hao


    The demon clan heard, with a touch of doubt out of the voice: "my name is unreal star, you lost? This place is so small that you have lost your way. How did you get there? "


    Although in the rhetorical question, but the demon clan named unreal star still opened his mouth to answer: "you now continue to go north, about 50 miles away is our demon clan and the Terran adjacent big city, Feihong city!"


    Chen Hao smelled the speech and nodded: "the original Feihong city is so close, I used to cross the mountains next to me. It seems that I am going in the wrong direction. In this case, I will go to Feihong city to have a look and say goodbye!"


    When the words fell, one arched his hands and touched his feet in an instant. He started to leave quickly with the force of the anti shock. At the same time, he secretly decided that when he got near Feihong City, he would quietly look for the demon clan and ask for information. The reason why he didn''t ask the unreal star was that it was not far away from the transmission array. He didn''t want to have any accident, even if it was not related to him On the relationship of the accident!


    After a long time, Chen Hao has already seen the flying rainbow city that the demon clan said, and at the same time, it is hidden outside!


    Chen Hao did not have much time to hide outside Feihong city. He saw a qualified target coming out of the city slowly. The strength of the great martial arts master was very ordinary. If he disappeared, he would not cause any disturbance.


    Then his eyes flashed, a cold light in the corner of his eyes: "it''s you!"


    And that demon clan that he made up his mind at this time obviously did not notice at all, still looked as usual toward Chen Hao''s direction slowly, and soon crossed Chen Hao and went to the distance.


    Chen Hao did not rush to start at this time, but quietly followed behind. The direction of Feihong city is too close here. If you really start, you will be in trouble if you are seen!


    After following him for a long time, he turned his head and could not see the shadow of Feihong city. The cold light from the corner of Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly flourished. He showed up in an instant, and his spiritual power surged. In an instant, he directly injured the demon clan who had been following him for a long time. Then he skillfully set up a breathing array, rolled up the demon clan and hid in the array directly.


    Just entering the array, the trembling voice of the demon clan rang out: "what kind of demon are you? What do you want to do! "


    Chen Hao''s mouth a pick, he has used spiritual power, the demon clan has not found his identity, also do not know is to pretend to be stupid or really did not find.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he said coldly: "I will ask you some questions. If you answer well, I will let you go. If I am not satisfied with the answer, I will kill you. Do you have any questions?"


    "No, no!" The demon clan shuddered in an instant.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Zhu Binbin."


    A quarter of an hour later, the demon clan named Zhu Binbin answered a question again, and he was directly attacked by Chen Hao without any resistance. After being killed, his look suddenly became gloomy.


    In a quarter of an hour, he asked a lot of questions and had a great understanding of Feihong city in front of him.


    Feihong city is the first city behind the blockade line between the demon clan and the Dayun Empire, and it is also the largest city. Zhu Binbin knows more than ten demon emperors in the city. The strength of the city master Mo Yongyan is even more unfathomable. There are even rumors that Mo Yongyan has broken through the realm of demon emperor to a higher level, but he does not know whether it is true or not.


    Deputy city master Mao Xiong is the first master under the city master, fierce and powerful!


    Thinking about the intelligence of Feihong City contributed by Zhu Binbin, Chen Hao feels headache. His present Tiankui Shengjie is not complete at all. He really goes to the city. If the city master and the deputy city master are wrong, if you take a close look at him, you will find that he is not right. When he is found in the demon city, isn''t he looking for death!


    If possible, he would rather cross the Feihong city and go to a deeper City, but Zhu Binbin gave him a message. There is a royal family in the demon clan who will come to Feihong city soon. The purpose of this royal family coming to Feihong city is not clear to Zhu Binbin. He knew that the Royal family was coming, but he did not know it!


    If the royal family comes to Feihong City, if he can grasp the royal family''s information, it will be much better than his chance as a headless fly in the demon clan field. Moreover, he may be able to finish the task directly. However, the strength of Feihong city is to find a way. If he goes in, it will be very troublesome!


    After pondering for a long time, he shook his head helplessly. He found that there was no way to be foolproof. After all, the strength of the demon clan was too high, unless he could get the Tiankui Saint completely and completely, maybe it was possible!


    Then a fierce color appeared, and he was ready to go directly to the city just like the previous plan. Anyway, Zhu Binbin told him that there was no array in the demon city. If the secret method broke out at his speed of nine seclusion, it would be difficult to escape in the hands of the demon Emperor. Not every demon clan has the speed of dragon fish. As long as he does not get caught, he can quickly return to the previous Valley and use transmission Come on, you''re safe!


    Thinking of this, with a wave of his hand, he quietly burned Zhu Binbin''s body to ashes, leaving no trace, and then he directly raised his feet to fly to the rainbow city.


    If possible, he is more willing to go into the city on the day of the royal family''s arrival or directly rob and kill on the way of the royal family''s arrival. The security will be much greater. However, Zhu Binbin is just a small demon clan with limited information. It is beyond his expectation to provide him with information about the royal family.


    After arriving at the gate of the city, Tiankui SHENGJUE worked with all his strength and suppressed the spirit power of his body. Instead, he revealed his physical strength!


    The guard demon clan frowned slightly when he saw the masked Chen Hao coming. In his opinion, it was just a demon clan with great martial arts strength, which was not worthy of his attention.


    Although I knew that there was no array in the city, Chen Hao was still a little stunned when he entered the city. He quietly calmed his mind and walked directly towards the innermost part of the city without showing any flaws.


    As he moved on, he found that the city of the demon clan was basically the same as that of the Terran city. The only difference was that the houses and yards were bigger. Maybe the shape of the demon clan itself was bigger. In addition, the decoration style looked more bloody and crazy. Besides, the pattern of the city was different He found no other differences for the time being.


    After a long time, his eyes flashed and he saw an inn!


    There is no pause in body shape, but the direction has quietly walked to the inn. After arriving at the door of the inn, he lifted his feet and walked in.


    just entered, the second mock exam of a shop boy came up and waited for the second child to speak. Chen Hao ten Lingshi threw it away, and at the same time he opened it with a thick, crazy voice. "Give me the best window room, unless you are not able to disturb me if the room is not enough."


    The second servant of the demon clan store took the spirit stone and instantly became smiling: "my Lord, please follow me. I''ll arrange the best room for you!"


    Chen Hao nodded, did not speak, but his face turned to sneer, with the white gauze blocking, but the bartender did not find out, instead began to lead the way, and took Chen Hao to a small room by the window on the second floor.


    After entering the room, Chen Hao raised his feet and walked in, and then closed the door directly. Waving his hand was several prohibitions to isolate the room.


    Then he raised his feet to the window, and opened the window with a tiny gap. Although it was as big as a nail crack, Chen Hao''s mind pervaded the gap, which was enough for him to observe the whole street without paying any attention.His plan is also very simple. Since he doesn''t know when and where the royal family will come, he will wait here. Since he is a royal family, he will certainly disturb others when he arrives. Unless the royal family comes in secret, Zhu Binbin will not know the news if he comes in secret!


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    Chen Hao did not move in the room, the street outside the situation is clearly reflected in his mind.


    "Have you heard that there are royal families coming to our Feihong city!"


    "I also heard that I knew it for a long time. Besides, it''s the royal family. You are so excited!"


    "You don''t know. I heard that the royal family came to Feihong city this afternoon to look for the city master to do something. You are not interested?"


    "What are you interested in? When your strength is enough, you will be able to do more things. If you don''t have enough strength, no matter how many strong people you have seen, they are all in vain!"


    "You''re boring. I''d better brag to the others."


    Chen Hao at this time the corner of his mouth slightly tilted out of a 45 degree curve, he waited here for seven days, the royal family finally came, no matter what to do, as long as the strength is not to the Emperor Wu, he will catch it!


    When the time was about to turn to the afternoon, Chen Hao also walked out of the hotel room that had not been out for seven days, and directly reached the street. Without saying a word, he followed the stream of people and began to move slowly.


    Walking slowly along the stream of people, nearly half an hour later, Chen Hao stopped at the north gate. There were so many people here. It was obvious that he came to see the royal family.


    See here, Chen Hao originally prepared to continue to wait, look suddenly flash, he thought of a problem, he seems to be misled!


    Although the royal family is the ruling clan in the demon clan, it is just a royal family coming. The people here are so enthusiastic that so many people come to welcome them, as if they were arranged by someone on purpose!


    When I think of this, my look suddenly flashed. If only a few people come out to see the opera, it''s nothing, but there are too many people. Obviously, the royal family won''t be a royal family with martial Saint strength. These people''s problems will be very big!


    Think of here, eyes slightly twinkle, then quietly withdraw from the crowd to the other side, South Gate!


    The news of the arrival of the royal family is estimated to be true, but it should be something happened that led the royal family design to attract the target to the north gate, and he himself was most likely to enter the city at the corresponding south gate. The most likely side of the incident is that Chen Hao spread the missing story of the rickets demon clan he killed, which made the coming royal family uneasy!


    After arriving at the south gate at full speed, I found a place at will and began to stroll around, and my eyes were always at the gate of the south gate!


    It was only half a quarter of an hour before he arrived at the south gate. At the same time, he saw a huge silver wolf appeared at the gate of the south gate, and there was a demon clan on the back of the wolf. As soon as the demon clan arrived, the guard at the South Gate looked extremely respectful, and a person came out to lead the way for the demon family The wolf stayed outside the gate.


    See here, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly pick, although it seems that there is no problem, but he guessed that the demon clan is the royal clan out of ten!


    It is impossible for a demon clan with a talent of King Wu to have such a high status in this Feihong city. The demon clan who guards the city gate will directly give up the guard to guide him!


    One side quietly follow behind, while quietly calculating how to hand to maximize the income.


    A quarter of an hour later, the demon family guarding the gate took which demon clan to the gate of the city Lord''s house. At the same time, with a respectful tone, he said, "I''ll take you here. This is the city Lord''s house. You can go in directly!"


    The man nodded: "well, very good. I remember the things you showed me. I will give you some benefits when I go out in the south gate tomorrow."


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly picked at this time, he didn''t expect, just tracking to see if he could find an opportunity, actually there is a chance, tomorrow, South Gate!


    Then he started to leave quietly. When he was far away, he raised his feet and walked towards the south gate. After arriving, he did not hesitate to leave the city!


    After coming out, he turned his head and looked around, and then he hid himself!


    He is ready to wait for the royal family here!


    In a flash, the time slowly turned to dusk.


    At this time, Chen Hao''s eyes flashed, showing a strange color. He saw that the one who had said in the city that he would leave the south gate tomorrow was obviously the royal clan and the demon clan. He came out at this time and was in a hurry. Obviously, there was something wrong with him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    He knew that it was no harm to come out ahead of time. If he didn''t leave the city until tomorrow, he would have gone, and he couldn''t even see his shadow!


    Quietly followed behind, after a while, followed the demon clan to the place where Zhu Binbin was attacked.


    Then a cold light flashed in the corner of the mouth, suddenly appeared, nine you decided to run, all out to hand!


    "Bang" a dull sound, this demon clan was hit and fly in an instant, and was directly attacked by Chen Hao. He was seriously injured and lost the power of action!


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a breath holding array is quickly laid down, and a roll is rolled, leading the demon clan into the array directly.


    At this time, the demon clan looked at the masked Chen Hao, and his face became very ugly: "Terran, what do you come to my demon clan to do, and even to me!"


    Chen Hao originally planned to ask the look of a flash, he found a problem, although the demon clan looks very ugly at this time, very angry, but obviously, the demon clan is not very surprised by his arrival!


    Then his eyes turned slightly, and he said softly, "what am I doing here, Kong Sha, you should not be very clear? Besides, I just hurt you, it''s not fatal. If you make any noise when I show up before, it will be very troublesome. "


    When Kong Sha heard this, he looked stunned, and then for a moment, his face suddenly startled: "who are you, what do you want to do when you sneak into the realm of our demon clan?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows immediately a wrinkle, he is also ready to use words to cover this empty evil spirit, the result a mouth to directly reveal the stuffing!


    Then he sighed and stretched out his hand. He took out the Tianxin sword and kept on fighting. At the same time, he said slowly: "who am I? I don''t have to worry about it. Tell me what you are going to do when you come to Feihong city. If you say it, I may consider releasing your life!"


    Kong Sha looked at the twinkling sky heart sword, his face slightly coagulated, then revealed a look ugly: "you are the people of the wind Empire, where did you get the news?"


    Chen Hao eyebrows twinkle instantly, wind Empire?


    Tianya Haige, Dayun Empire and demon clan have not been filtered out. How can the wind Empire come in at this time!


    Then Tianxin sword instantly crossed Kong Sha''s neck, and wisps of sword spirit appeared quietly on the edge of the sword. At the same time, it made a cold voice: "now I''m asking you. If you dare to ask me again, I''ll kill you directly!"


    Kong Sha showed a wild laugh: "ha ha, kill me, you want to kill me, but you want to kill me, I want to see, after you kill me, you can still go out of the realm of the demon clan!"


    Chen Hao''s brow suddenly frowned. The wind Empire, the empty evil spirit, recognized that he was a person of the wind empire. However, the wind Empire and the big cloud Empire were separated by the demon wind mountain range, and the place where Dayun and the demon clan bordered was in the Banyue city. The distance between the wind Empire and the wind empire could be 18000 Li. How could the wind Empire join in? Moreover, this is with Banyue city In the place of confrontation, even if the royal family is suspicious, they should think that he is a big cloud Empire rather than a wind empire!


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly and did not meditate. No matter how much I thought, it was the white tower. As long as I could pry open the mouth of the royal family, all the problems would be clear!


    Then the spirit power turns slightly, instantly imprisons the royal family''s body, prevents and so on will empty Sha to commit suicide directly, in case he does not have time to stop, what clue can''t get!


    After imprisoning him, a smile appeared: "Kong Sha, right? I have a way to coerce all kinds of talents. Since you don''t cooperate with me, I can only apply this method to you. I hope you can persist for a long time."


    With a wave of his hand, a fishing net transformed by spiritual power emerges. At the same time, Chen Hao''s voice also rings: "this method is called lingchi. Have you seen this fishing net? I''ll put you in this net later, and then the meat on your body that passes through the net will be directly cut off by me with my sword. The cut meat is as thin as a cicada wing! "


    Then he showed a smile and said, "the standard amount of this penalty is 3357, and only those who are punished will die. But if you look at the strength of your body, you can still hold on to more than 30000, don''t mention others. Do you think?"


    Kong Sha''s look instantly revealed a touch of surprise, but did not open his mouth!


    Chen Hao did not show any other expression at this time. Instead, he waved his hand. The fishing net of magical power covered the empty evil spirit in an instant. Then he waved it again, and the Tianxin sword came out of his hand and floated in the sky.


    Heart read a turn, Tianxin sword move, empty evil spirit showing the flesh and blood of the fishing net was immediately cut off by the sky heart sword, and Chen Hao did not stop, but controlled the Tianxin sword to open, which was constantly cutting up!


    After all, Kong Sha is a royal family, but also a demon clan with the strength of King Wu. It''s hard to frighten this person just by saying that it''s necessary to implement it!


    In a flash, an hour passed.


    Liu mang waved a little, and Tianxin sword came back to his hand, spotless, but kongsha had already become flesh and blood at this time. Except that the neck and head had not been touched by Tianxin sword, other places had been cut off. If the demon clan''s body was not strong, coupled with the terrifying resilience, at this time, Kong Sha''s ten lives were not enough to die, although only one An hour, but under the control of Chen Hao, the number of knives cut has exceeded 1000!"Tut Tut, Kong Sha, why do you look like you are dying? Don''t worry, you can''t die. If the prisoner is about to die, he will be treated with medicine. Don''t worry, you won''t die. I will save you. After all, according to my standard for you, it''s 30000. Now it''s 1000. Don''t worry. "


    When kongsha heard Chen Hao''s smiling expression, he suddenly became excited. He didn''t want to feel the feeling in this hour. It was good before. When he went down with a sword, there was no other feeling except pain. When he saw each sword, Chen Hao slowly cut down, and the speed of his torture increased by ten More than times!


    Then suddenly he said, "what do you want to know?"


    Liu mang heard this and nodded with satisfaction: "how good is it? They cooperate with each other and are kind-hearted. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. I have to start to look for the punishment! "


    Then he said, "say it, what are you doing in Feihong city?"


    "I''ll check if there is a problem with the new transmission array!"


    Half an hour later, Chen Hao looked at the empty evil spirit''s eyes to become cloudy and clear. The empty evil spirit really gave him news, a big news.


    The friction between Dayun Empire and demon clan, including the last half moon city nearly occupied, was planned by both sides. According to kongsha, the purpose was to calculate the wind empire. Dayun and the demon clan deliberately showed friction to tempt the wind empire. They wanted to take advantage of the wind Empire and directly occupied the wind empire!


    After a long time, Chen Hao said again: "I heard that the Banyue City incident, the other people of your demon clan don''t have to say that the demon emperor lost three, let alone the loss I didn''t know. The Jiuji city also fell a city master because of this, and Banyue city was killed and injured heavily. Your demon family''s large army was directly suppressed by the powerful of Dayun empire!"


    Kong Sha then showed a sneer: "it''s true. The incident of half moon city is also true. Do you know, if you want to deceive the wind Empire, can a fake campaign succeed? The battle of Banyue city is a real battle. It''s just that the result is predestined. If there is no sacrifice, why should you be cheated by the wind Empire? Besides, without the cooperation of the people inside Dayun, manpeng, a demon clan, even if he can hide well, it''s ridiculous to want to sneak into Banyue city! "


    Chen Hao see suddenly become sneer up empty Sha, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a touch of chill emerge: "it seems that you want to feel the taste of lingchi, right?"


    "Ha ha, lingchi, this method is good. I remember it. Later, I will apply this method to you. At that time, I will let you live or die!" The empty evil spirit at this time extremely resentful opening!


    Chen Hao saw this and waved his hand, and the Lingli fishing net came out again. Although Kong Sha solved his doubts, he didn''t mind letting Kong Sha taste it since he didn''t cooperate.


    "You want to do something to me? I''ll tell you the truth, when I left the city, I made an appointment with Lord Mo and vice mayor Mao. If I didn''t go back for two hours, something must have happened. I asked them to launch a search. Now it''s two hours before I left the city. Do you think you can run? " Empty Sha in Chen Hao ready to sell when the instant threat.


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly coagulates, he did not expect, empty Sha unexpectedly still has such a move.


    At this time, the voice of Kong Sha threat sounded again: "you can try to kill me, I tell you the truth, if I die, my blood will directly lock you in. Then you will be as conspicuous as the sun in the night to the Lord Mo, and there is no place to run, ha ha!"


    Chen Hao''s body suddenly a stiff, a touch of hesitation emerged, kill and can not kill, continue to stay, sooner or later, there will be problems!


    Slightly exhaled to calm the mind, revealed a touch of light to kill: "I really want to know, why do you follow them more, don''t tell me, you feel it will be dangerous to go out of the city, if it is true, why do you still go out of the city alone!"


    Kong Sha instantly showed disdain: "boy, I tell you, do you think there are a lot of people who know about the plan between the demon clan and Dayun? Jiuji City, Banyue City, such a big flying rainbow city, no one knows except my prince. The transmission array there is very secret. When I go to the transmission array, I will take people from Feihong city with me. Am I stupid? As I said, the demon clan guarding the teleportation array is missing, it must be an accident. Since I can''t take them, is it difficult to explain my appointment to protect my own safety? "


    At this time, a streamer suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Chen Hao sees the situation, without hesitation, and his spiritual power flows. In an instant, he exerts the breath holding array to the limit, which directly and completely imprisons the empty evil spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    But for a moment, two streamers of light flew over his head.


    Chen Hao''s face became ugly. Although the two streamers did not stop, he had found that they were two hiding lights belonging to the powerful demon family of the Emperor Wu. If it was not for the two people who did not pay attention to the ground, he would have been found at this time.


    Then he looked at Kong Sha''s eyes and became twinkling. The thing that Kong Sha said about the appointed time was obviously true. Otherwise, why would there be a demon family passing by at this time? Or here, the demon Emperor didn''t find it in front of him, and he would search back. At that time, he had no place to hide.


    When he left with Kong Sha, he was sure that if he did, he would leave all kinds of secret signs when he didn''t know. It would be sooner or later that he would be caught up with him. If he killed Kong Sha, he would have looked fearless before he killed Kong Sha. If he did, he might as well run away with Kong Sha.


    Thinking of this, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and his spiritual power flowed. The ban of the seven flowers instantly penetrated into Kong Sha''s body. Then he opened his mouth with a touch of coldness: "now your body is imprisoned by me, and I planted it. You''d better pray that I''m ok. As long as I find any troops, I''ll detonate the prohibition immediately. I don''t know if I''ll die at that time, but you must be dead £¡¡±


    Kong Sha showed a sneer: "is it? Then I also told you, I am dead, you are dead, really think this prince can not see? You are just a king of martial arts, not to mention the strength of the blockade line, but there are more than a dozen demon emperors in Feihong city. How can you escape? When you came in, you must have been in the transmission array. Unfortunately, once the waste guarding the transmission array died, without his maintenance, the transmission array would be invalid the next day. If you want to leave, you can only leave at the blockade line. How can you escape? "


    Chen Hao coldly looked at the empty evil spirit one eye, the spirit power tiny turn, direct seal his tongue, what sound can''t send out!


    Then he exhaled slightly to confirm that the space-time Sha had completely stopped moving, just like a sculpture. After that, Jiuyou Jue decided to move and take the kongsha directly to the transmission array when it came.


    Combined with the words before and after kongsha, he is sure that the people in Feihong city should not know about the transmission array. As long as they can get to the transmission array, even if there is a problem with the transmission array, he will repair the transmission array!


    Like the wind and electricity and general speed, not long after, with the air brake again came to the valley before, and then jumped to the position of the transmission array.


    Just arrived here, at a glance to see the previous transmission of the transmission array!


    A touch of joy appeared, and instantly said in his heart: "system, scan the transmission array in front of you."


    "Ding, gold deduction, scanning."


    "Ding, the scanning of the transmission array leading to Yunwu Mountain is finished. The scanning result is as follows. In the process of self closing, the transmission array cannot be recovered except for special techniques. It is shocked and touched, and the transmission array is damaged."


    Chen Hao heart slightly relieved tone, there is a way to recover, he left here and how difficult!


    "System, restore this transport array!"


    "Ding, host, the system is not recommended to recover. The transmission array corresponding to Yunwu Mountain is also closed at this time. Unless the two corresponding transmission arrays are restored, they can not be transmitted. The corresponding transmission array is too far away to recover the system."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly congealed, looking at the empty Sha''s eyes become gnashing his teeth, the demon clan''s people''s cautious attitude is really enough, the two transmission arrays are closed, he can''t even transmit!


    Then a wave, with a touch of ice cold voice: "say, there is no way to restore this array!"


    Kong Sha chuckled and said, "it seems that you don''t know enough about our demon clan. Don''t you know that our demon clan is not good at array at all? How to arrange the transmission array? But the people of Dayun gave it to us. Do you want to know? Yes, you go to Dayun imperial city and ask emperor Zun Fengbai. Maybe he told you? "


    Chen Hao nodded slightly, and a cold idea appeared: "tell me the other way to leave the demon clan. Otherwise, you have said it yourself. The people in Feihong city don''t know. If I execute the punishment of high speed here, can the people of Feihong city come to save you?"


    When Kong Sha heard the words, a touch of fear appeared, and then he was filled with strong ridicule: "boy, do you want to know the other road? Well, you continue to go deep into the realm of our demon clan. If you can pass through the hinterland of our demon clan, you can naturally turn to the sea, and then turn back to your wind empire in the sea. Just, do you dare to go deep into the demon clan hinterland? "


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly congealed, the demon family hinterland, he really dare not, such a big demon clan, the demon emperor''s realm must exist, if he really go in, it is estimated that he has not known what the situation will be found, and he does not understand the demon clan, it is estimated that he has entered the danger without knowing what is going on. If he really goes to the demon family hinterland, it is better for him to break through the blockade directly Line, maybe there is a ray of life.


    "What are the other routes besides the blockade line near Feihong city?"


    Kong Sha sneered: "do you think that on a border line, our demon clan will open up many channels? If it wasn''t for summoning the people of Dayun, even if you could not find the transmission array, as for the people of Dayun who want to come in, don''t dream. Under the blockade of our demon clan, they can''t enter at all! "Chen Hao smell speech, in the heart of the killing idea suddenly rises, if not because the empty Sha said before killed him directly will be exposed, he now killed the empty Sha heart has!


    After a long time, he forced his killing intention to be restrained, and a cold feeling appeared: "whether there is a channel or not, people in Feihong city can''t be found. After your attitude is good, we will talk. Anyway, if we can''t leave, I have a lot of time!"


    With the fall of words and a wave of hand, the fishing net of magical power suddenly appears, and then the empty evil spirit is directly enveloped in it. The heavenly heart sword appears, and then he is ready to take the hand directly!


    At this time, the heart is slightly cold, a sense of uneasiness emerges.


    Suddenly turn around, see the sky will be a touch of streamer rapid arrival.


    Kong Sha also sounded with a sarcastic voice: "boy, I told you so many things before, but there is one thing I didn''t tell you, and I cheated you. Mao Xiong, the vice mayor of Feihong City, is also a member of the royal family, and he is the only one who knows about the transmission array here. How stupid are you to believe that no one here knows?"


    Kongsha''s words fell, and the streamer fell to the mouth of the valley. A big man with beard and hair appeared in Chen Hao''s sight. In a moment, Chen Hao felt a sense of death in his heart. He was not the opponent of the Han, and the Han must be the strongest person under the emperor family, Mao Xiong, Feihong city and the city master Mo Yongyan!


    "Terran boy, let go of Kong Sha, maybe I can consider sparing your life!" A rough, gloomy voice came into his mind.


    Chen Hao''s figure moved and instantly reached the back of Kong Sha. Tianxin sword was against Kong Sha''s neck. The first time Mao Xiong arrived was to threaten rather than to attack. Obviously, the identity of Kong Sha was not ordinary, or the relationship between Kong Sha and Mao Xiong was not general. However, no matter why, it was obvious that Kong Sha was in his hand, and Mao Xiong did not dare to hand it easily!


    "Boy, this is the demon kingdom. Do you think you can escape? Struggle for what, honestly put your hands down, I may spare your life The bear''s voice rings again.


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth a pick, a sneer appeared: "get caught with your bare hands? Yes, I''ll be arrested after I kill Kong Sha. How about it? "


    The bear''s look suddenly became gloomy: "you want to die!"


    However, looking at Liu Mang''s sword flashing cold light on the neck of Kong Sha, Mao Xiong didn''t dare to hand it at will. He didn''t want Kong Sha to die here.


    At this time, Kong Sha showed a sneer: "boy, do you dare to kill me? If I die, you can''t escape. Dare you do it


    Chen Hao''s face turned cold and murderous. A sea of blood rose slowly behind him: "I dare not kill you now. However, as long as I have something wrong, it''s enough to let you bury me with me. If you don''t want to die, don''t try to annoy me, otherwise, you will surely die with me!"


    Mao Bear looked at Chen Hao who would hijack Kong Sha. He said in a voice: "boy, let him go. I''ll let you go!"


    Chen Hao turned his head and showed a slight sneer. The sword Qi on the Tianxin sword was full of threats: "do you believe such a thing?"


    "What if you believe it, or if you don''t believe it, do you think you can escape from this demon clan realm?"


    Mao Xiong''s words fell, and Chen Hao''s words suddenly became ugly. He couldn''t walk at this time. It''s OK. There is only one Mao bear. Maybe he can run away. If there are more people chasing after him in some time, he has no chance to go!


    At this time, a flash of light flashed. While watching the bear warily to prevent the bear from suddenly attacking, he secretly continued to speak in his heart: "system, you come out, my task reward? I have found out about the demon clan''s affairs. My mission reward is frost feather!"


    "Ding, host, the mission has not been successful. Please find out the role of Tianya Haige among the three."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Chen Hao''s look became gloomy. He suddenly thought that the most difficult task in this task was the problem of Dayun and the demon clan. Because he was in the Tianya Haige, he subconsciously ignored it. Until now, he did not know what zongmen wanted to do in this whirlpool!


    Then slightly exhaled, dead looking at the bear, thinking about possible escape strategies.


    A moment later, I shook my head slightly. Now I am in the realm of demon clan. Everything is very troublesome. Even if there is a plan, it is very difficult to use it. If you want to escape from danger, you can only choose to break through!


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at the bear again, ready to threaten. His eyes suddenly congealed, and a chill rose in his heart. He saw that, without realizing anything, the distance between Mao Xiong and him had been shortened by half. If he didn''t find it now, when Mao bear was closer to him, he would be able to forcibly rescue Kong Sha in his hand You have to be in danger!


    And then suddenly a light drink: "want to save people, right? I''ll give you the man


    When the words fall, the spiritual power surges in an instant, and directly throws the Kong Sha away. At the same time, there are thousands of swords returning to the sect. Countless miniature sword shadows appear in the sky, following the flying Kong Sha!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Then Jiuyou decided to move. In a flash, he jumped into the sky and began to run away. From the corner of his eye, Mao Xiong had to step forward to block the shadow of the sword because of the sword shadow in the sky. Otherwise, Kong Sha would be directly killed by the sword shadow. However, after a rest, his sword shadow of ten thousand swords belonging to the clan was completely destroyed. Obviously, the strength of Mao Xiong is quite good!


    Then a sneer rises in my heart, and my heart turns, and the forbidden seven flowers in Kong Sha''s body breaks out in an instant!


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded, just came down empty Sha chest position instantly burst a hole, although the wound does not look big, but the empty Sha breath directly disappeared, as if this small injury hidden some fatal crisis!


    Mao Xiong is worthy of being the first expert under the city master of Feihong city. He can see it at a glance, and a cold and gloomy voice rings out: "seven flowers forbidden? Terran boy, if I can let you run away from my hand, I''ll write it upside down


    Words fall, directly ignore has been completely dead empty Sha, into a touch of streamer, began to move towards Chen Hao fast approaching!


    Chen Hao at this time, Yu Guang looked at the back and felt a chill. It was not because of the quick approach of Mao Xiong, but because he saw that after the death of Kong Sha, a blood light appeared on Kong Sha''s body, and then poured into his body at a speed exceeding the speed of light. The blood light was not hidden in his body. He could see the blood light in his body at a glance He can sense that the blood light will dissipate after a month!


    It''s just that before it dissipates, his spiritual power can''t kill the blood light at all. As soon as his spiritual power approaches, it will be melted by the blood light. Maybe there are other ways. But now he has no time to experiment. The hairy bear is approaching at a very fast speed!


    Flick the fingertip, a string of blood mist appears above the fingertip in an instant, and then directly melts into his body. In a flash, the speed of the materialized streamer suddenly soars. The speed of the bear''s rapid drawing is directly flattened, and it can''t be close to half a minute!


    Mao Bear looked at Chen Hao, who was soaring in speed. A sneer appeared: "boy, use the secret method? I''d like to see how long your secret can last


    Chen Hao hate to look at the bear, and did not open his mouth, but to speed up the circulation of spiritual power, maintain the current speed, at the same time carefully pay attention to the Maoxiong pursuit figure, he did not forget that the dragon fish in the demon emperor''s territory before he left gave him a blow, almost told there, if the Maoxiong took advantage of his inattention time Once, it will be troublesome!


    In a flash, two hours passed.


    Chen Hao''s face became a little ugly. For two hours, he couldn''t shake off Mao Xiong at all. There were more demon clans chasing him. Although relying on the secret method to increase the speed by force, however, it continued here. When Mao Xiong didn''t catch up with him, he might have to be seriously injured by the backfire of the secret method!


    Skillfully took out a pill to restore spiritual power and swallowed it. Then the spirit power accelerated its operation. The speed seemed to be one minute faster. It crossed the mountain forest and went to the front.


    As soon as he crossed the mountain forest, his look began to twinkle. Maoxiong didn''t know whether it was lack of strength or something else. He didn''t attack him as far away as the dragon fish. In front of him, the biggest obstacle to his escape was the blockade of demon clan!


    If he can cross the blockade line of the demon clan, he can cross to reach the half moon city, and then there will be half moon city there. Even if the demon clan wants to start, he will not be in any way affected. Just, crossing the blockade line is not so simple!


    A sound of the wind sounded, in Chen Hao some complex mood, he would plunge into the demon clan blockade line, a piece of black fog.


    As soon as he entered, the spiritual power flowed, and Tiankui SHENGJUE and his own breath holding method began to work ceaselessly, shrinking the breath of his body.


    Just shrink complete, wait for Chen Hao to breathe freely, then see, the black fog around him some flicker, not calm, just flicker amplitude is not big!


    For a moment, Chen Hao''s heart was anxious. The black fog was the biggest difficulty of the blockade line, and it could sense the breath of all the people who did not belong to the demon clan. Although the flickering range of the black fog was not large, it was obvious that he had not been able to hide from the fog. There was still five rest time for Mao Xiong to catch up with him, and there was no place to go if he wanted to go!


    Then a touch of light fierce color suddenly appeared, belonging to his own astringent breath method suddenly stopped working, and only left Tiankui SHENGJUE still in operation!


    All of a sudden, there was still some flickering fog quietly restored calm, as if there was nothing here!


    Chen Hao saw this, and was relieved for a moment. He knew that he was right. If he simply used Tiankui SHENGJUE to astringe his breath, the black fog did not find him!


    Then he walked lightly and started to leave quickly. Although he has recovered now, he will search carefully when he arrives. Moreover, the change of that position must have disturbed the demon clan of the blockade line. If he is still in place, he must be looking for death!


    After leaving a very long distance at full speed, Chen Hao was slightly relieved. He knew that he was temporarily safe. The black fog was the exploration method for enlarging the blockade line, and also the best place for him to hide. As long as he did not deliberately appear in front of the demon clan, there was a fog barrier, and those demon clans could not find him!Then I looked at the direction of Banyue city and frowned. If I could send a message to yueyixian now, she would attack the blockade line by force. Even if he could not leave, he could be taken away by yueyixian. However, his spiritual power would fluctuate when he sent the message to yueyixian. At that time, the situation just settled down would be extremely dangerous!


    Now the bear and other pursuers must have arrived at the blockade line, and the demon clan of the blockade itself must have reached the place where he was before, but he could not see it. If he exposed the fluctuation of spiritual power, he was sure that in a flash of time, he would be surrounded here, and then the demon clan would find it three feet from the ground!


    If you don''t give yueyixian a message, he has no confidence to force him to cross the blockade line. There are many demon families in the demon kingdom here. If he didn''t take advantage of the characteristics of the black fog, he could not even hide himself. He would not be arrogant to think that the blockade of the demon clan was just an exploration array composed of black fog!


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly and told yueyixian that although it looked very good, whether he would come to rescue him was one of the problems. Moreover, if it was exposed, whether he could persist in the arrival of yueyixian was still a problem. It would be better to sneak alone now and send a message to yueyixian when he was found out. At that time, there was an insurance!


    At the thought of this, I exhaled a little to calm my mind, and then I walked slowly towards the front. My breath converged to the extreme. At the same time, I took out a black gauze hat and put it on my head. For nothing else, I could simply increase some buffer time when I was found.


    Just walk a moment, a low drink rings: "who are you?"


    Liu mang instantly turned his head and looked at the past. At the same time, his face was a little ugly. After all, he didn''t mention the demon clan. In the dark fog, the gods were suppressed and his sight was affected. Some people came to his side, and he didn''t find out!


    Just see the voice of the people, a touch of surprise emerged, and then directly opened his mouth: "is it you? Who did I think it was? I''m here looking for the escaped Terran. What about you


    While opening his mouth, his body naturally moves towards the speaker, who is the one he has met, the one who asked the way, unreal star!


    But unreal star in hearing the color of sound, slightly surprised for a moment, and then responded: "it''s you, that lost fellow!"


    Then he relaxed his vigilance and said, "how do you know that it''s the Terran who escaped in?"


    Chen Hao chuckled: "I followed the Maoxiong adults and they chased in together. The truth of the pursuit has seen the appearance. It''s a pity that my speed is not as fast as that of the Terran. I lost it, and then I entered here to search. What about you? Are you also here to track down the Terran? "


    Huan Wuxing shook his head: "that''s not true, Lord Mao Xiong. They live in our blockade line. It was at that time that the array detected that there was an alien coming in. Then my father asked me to take people to have a look. However, because there were Maoxiong adults, they were searching, my father didn''t send anyone to investigate in detail."


    Chen Hao smell speech, heart secretly relaxed tone, it seems that the blockade of people basically did not put him in the heart, but in the focus of warning half moon city there.


    "You lost your way at such a distance last time. Do you look lost again this time? In addition to the orders issued by our blockade line, no matter who is, they will be suppressed. I will take you to the master Mao Xiong. You are vigilant. If you really meet a Terran, you will be the first to die! " Unreal star with a touch of light care mouth.


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly froze. If you really want to go to Maoxiong, it''s not for death. What''s more, is his low vigilance? It''s because he is suppressed too seriously. Although other demon clans will also be suppressed, how much can they be suppressed? Unlike him, his sight can penetrate a hundred meters at most, and the mind can''t even penetrate the body!


    When my eyes turned, I suddenly thought of a way to refuse: "no, it''s the same whether I go there or not. If I''m alone, I can at least increase the probability of finding that Terran!"


    After a pause, he added, "in saying, you didn''t mean that you were also looking for the Terran, were you? Why don''t we have a better chance of finding that Terran? "


    Huan Wuxing shook his head slightly at this time: "fellow clan, no, you are not a blockade line person. Maybe you don''t know. Originally I was tracking the array fluctuation, but I didn''t find the Terran after arriving. He didn''t know what method he used to evade the detection of the blockade line. I''d like to report back to my father and let him see if the array came out What''s the problem? "


    Chen Hao heard, his heart slightly relieved, and at the same time secretly congratulated, fortunately he reacted quickly, and had seen this unreal star before. Because he had seen it once, he did not doubt him directly. If he changed to another demon clan, he would be exposed directly now!


    At this time, the unreal star with doubts of the voice sounded: "by the way, the same clan, said for so long, do not know your name, why do you use a bamboo hat to cover your face, is there anything difficult to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Chen Hao''s eyes quickly turned around, suddenly out a voice: "look at my brain, my name is Chen Hao, Chen Hao!"


    Then he pretended to be hesitant and said, "the reason why I block my face is that my face is a bit ferocious and frightening. Many friends I knew before did not contact me because of my appearance, so I have been living with a hat since then."


    Then he said with a firm voice: "I understand what you mean, because there are people sneaking in, and I''m really suspicious now. In this way, I''ll take off my hat now, but you must promise me that you can''t reveal my face. Otherwise, some of my new friends will not associate with me. It''s a pity that next time you are behind me, you can It''s going to be far away. "


    Deliberately with a touch of sadness to speak, and then directly slowly stretched out his hand to pick the hat on his head, his arm trembled, as if he was making a great decision!


    And the face under the hat, at this time dead looking at the unreal star, he said, he has 50% of the speculation that the unreal star will directly stop him, and 50% is to see his face after!


    If he took off the hat, but the unreal star had not stopped him, he would have shot in an instant. Such a close distance, the strength of his simple body would be enough to kill the unreal star, but the probability of being found would increase sharply, and he would not choose to shoot until the last moment!


    Huan Wuxing watched Chen Hao take off the trembling hand of the bamboo hat. He was always kind-hearted. Even if the face under the hat was frightening, he would not choose to give up. However, in case that the face of the new acquaintance was found in his heart, he could not imagine it How did you spend your childhood!


    A moment later, he shook his head slightly. He had seen the same clan before. Since he knew that he was a member of the same clan, there was no need to destroy the self-esteem of a member of the same clan just because he had seen the faces!


    After making a decision, Huan Wuxing immediately blocked Chen Hao''s hand which had already caught the bamboo hat. At the same time, he said, "don''t think about it. I didn''t doubt you because we met twice, and I don''t even know your face. Now think about it, in fact, it''s just to make a friend. The face is not so important!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the heart slightly relieved tone, he before, but already prepared to hand, in slow half rest time, he will hand!


    Then he pretended to be grateful and said, "in this case, thank you very much."


    Huan Wuxing shook his head slightly: "it''s nothing, my family. I have to go back and report to my father. I won''t stay any more."


    After a pause, he said again: "I feel that you must get lost if you continue to stay. In this way, I will give you something, and you will not get lost in this."


    When the words fell, he took out a piece of something that looked like a stone, and then put it directly into Chen Hao''s hand. At the same time, he said in a low voice: "my family, you should keep your things. This is the temporary order of the blockade line. Now there is a day''s time limit. If you have this thing, you will not be suppressed in this. If you see the Terran, you will not be suppressed It''s a sneak attack


    Unreal star finish saying, slightly arch hand, a few rise and fall between then begin to be far away.


    Chen Hao looked a bit dazed at this time. He looked at the back of the unreal star and saw a faint strange appearance. He didn''t expect that the unreal star was really his lucky star. He appeared and pointed out the direction to him. The blockade line saw him again, and then gave him the temporary blockade line The order of the year!


    Then he looked at the surrounding look and showed a faint sneer. Now, although he couldn''t use his mind, his sight did not receive any cover up. At one glance, he saw the defense fortification belonging to the blockade line, as well as various demon clans that might be hidden in the dark. Most importantly, he saw the hairy bear, but the hairy bear did not see it at this time He.


    After slightly estimating the distance between him and the bear, he immediately decided that the distance between him and the bear should not be narrowed down. However, he was not sure of the effective vision range of the bear in the black fog. It would be troublesome if he was found because of the narrowed distance!


    Then he quietly raised his feet and felt towards the deep of the blockade line. Because of the edict, many dangers were directly killed in the cradle. Correspondingly, the action was more vigilant. After all, his temporary instructions can let him see the situation of the blockade, so other people on the blockade can see him too!


    After a full hour, Chen Hao has been completely close to the defense circle of the blockade line. At this time, he can even see the shadow of half moon city in the distance!


    Looking at the defense circle composed of demon clan in front of him, Chen Hao''s face is a little ugly. The demon clan here is too dense. Even if he can see the situation clearly, he has no chance to sneak past. After all, Tiankui SHENGJUE''s breath, not his body shape, can''t be used now. If it works, the demon clan may not see it He, but this array can detect his abnormality!


    Then quietly hide in situ, start to observe the front of the defense circle, try to find opportunities to mix in.Half an hour later, Chen Hao shook his head slightly. The demon clan''s defense circle is indeed the first defense before the half moon city. He didn''t find a chance to pass through in half an hour!


    Then he exhaled slightly and calmed down his heart slowly. The radius of the defense circle is only one kilometer. As long as he can cross this kilometer, he will surely be able to reach Banyue city at the fastest speed, and then he will be safe. This kilometer is the simplest and most dangerous one!


    After a moment, the mind recovered calm, and then quietly operated the mind and collected the bamboo hat into the storage space.


    The instant message sent out by Yixian!


    As soon as the message was sent out, the black fog around him began to flicker. The array detected that it was not the power of the demon clan. He used his spiritual power and was found out!


    Chen Hao was prepared at this time. At the moment when the message was sent out, he ran jiuyoujue, and Tianxin sword was taken out. In a flash, all the demon clans without any guard were killed with one sword!


    After the killing, a long howling sound sounded in the defense circle. Many demon clans instantly found Chen Hao and attacked crazily. Fortunately, the conflict has just broken out, and the powerful demon clan has not yet appeared, and there is no one in the realm of demon emperor!


    In a very short period of time, the road was opened by killing and cutting, and soon it was over 200 meters. Behind him, there were all the corpses of demon clan, most of them were great martial masters, and some were King Wu. These demon king could not stop Chen Hao of King Wu''s nine stars at all!


    Just after he was ready to continue to go through, his heart suddenly cold, dangerous!


    Nine you decided to run, the body suddenly forced to move more than 30 meters, the path of the demon clan is killed one by one!


    The sound of "boom" burst.


    Chen Hao line of sight of the remaining light to see, a demon emperor appeared, is the demon emperor of the blockade line itself.


    No hard work!


    In the blink of an eye, he has already made a decision. He changes his body shape suddenly, changes direction suddenly and starts to break through in another direction. Even if he doesn''t walk in a straight line, he is sure to leave as long as he is not gambled by the demon emperor!


    Double feet light, cut out in the form of wanjian Jue, countless long swords appear in the void, and then half of them are cut in front of him to clear away the demon family, and the other half to the back, which can disturb and confuse and temporarily block the demon emperor.


    "Boy, you want to die!" When the new demon emperor saw the massacre under his command, he was in a rage all his life. With one blow, all the swords he attacked were smashed into little bits of fluorescence and dissipated between heaven and earth!


    Chen Hao Yu Guang saw the situation behind him, and his heart suddenly felt bitter. The gap between King Wu and the demon emperor was too big. Even if he was King Wu''s nine stars at this time, the wanjian Jue hit could not hinder the demon emperor even. He was smashed to pieces in an instant. If yueyixian came slowly, it was hard to say whether he could live to half moon city.


    Then the body suddenly stopped, a light drink: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    Once again, the wanjian Jue was cut out. The nowhere long sword just appeared, and it trembled a little. Then it immediately merged into a long sword. As soon as the long sword appeared, it cut to the demon emperor with the intention of killing and cutting!


    The speed of the demon emperor is so fast that he will fight with the sword in an instant!


    "Boom" a blast sound sounded, an air wave appeared in an instant, and then crazy habits around, was hit by the air wave, no matter what is instantly turned into powder, and the nearby demon clan, strength is better, lower, instant by the air wave directly killed, no resistance!


    The sound of "drip" sounds like the sound of dripping water.


    The battle place between the sword and the demon emperor was restored to Qingming. At this time, a drop of blood on his fist was slowly falling to the ground, which was extremely harsh in this quiet battlefield.


    The demon emperor looked at the drops of blood on his fist, and then his mouth slightly bent 45 degrees, revealing a little fun: "boy, very good, very good, the king of Wu can even hurt the emperor, although it is only a trivial wound, but you are still beyond my expectation!"


    Words fall, a thick bloodthirsty revealed: "as you hurt the emperor in return, I will directly swallow you, let you and the emperor''s body fusion as a reward!"


    Bloodthirsty words fall, flash into shadow, instantly start to attack and kill!


    This blow was just used, and a feeling of death rose in Chen Hao''s heart. He knew that the previous demon emperor might not have been serious, or perhaps other reasons did not use their full strength. Now the demon emperor has made all his efforts, and he can''t stop it, even if it is to merge the attack and kill of the ten thousand sword formula again!


    "Sword field comes!"


    A roar of anger was heard in an instant, and the words fell down. A Qi field was opened in an instant. The radius of the aura was no more than 20 meters. However, there were countless long swords in the 20 meter radius of the Qi field. At a glance, there were no head long Swords!


    As soon as the sword appeared, the demon emperor broke into the sword field in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Chen Hao also did not hesitate, heart read a turn, boundless sword light came, instantly chopped to the demon emperor!


    The sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" is constantly ringing.


    Chen Hao looks very ugly when he looks at the demon emperor who has not even resisted him. The demon emperor forcibly blocks his sword light attack with his body. If it is long enough, he can grind the demon emperor to death, but his sword field can''t last that long.


    The gap of strength is too big, and the body of the demon emperor is too terrible!


    However, fortunately, he was not ready to fight with the demon emperor. He opened the sword domain only to gain the power of self-protection. The spirit power moved and Jiuyou decided to run. In an instant, he gave up attacking and killing the demon emperor, and with the sword domain, he crossed the demon family at all levels!


    Although it does not have much damage to the demon emperor, it is not necessarily to other demon families. Even the demon family of King Wu''s nine stars has no resistance in front of the sword field, and there is a river of blood left over the place!


    However, in a short period of five rest, relying on the power of the sword area, he cut a bloody path and broke through the defense circle of the blockade line.


    Just break out of the encirclement, look suddenly become ugly, he saw, there are demon emperor appeared, however, these demon emperor is not behind, but in front of the body, more than five demon emperor at this time has blocked his way!


    A wind sounded, the demon emperor who was blocked before appeared behind him. At the same time, there was also a demon clan, Mao Xiong, who had been chasing him to the blockade line at the position of the transmission array!


    Look at the number of demon emperors before and after, seven!


    Chen Hao shows a faint bitter smile. The demon clan really thinks highly of him. He is just a nine star king of Wu. There are seven demon emperors around him. Now, unless he can break through to the realm of Emperor Wu, he won''t be able to fight at all!


    At this time, Mao bear suddenly stepped forward and opened his mouth with a cold voice: "boy, say, how did you hide from the exploration of the blockade line array and say it, I will let you die without pain. If you don''t say it, I will let you live but not die!"


    When Chen Hao hears the speech, he immediately takes back the sword area and uses his spiritual power to suppress the backfire on his body. He knows that in the past, he was seriously injured again. Before using the secret method to escape the Revenge of Mao bear, he was just forced to suppress it. Now it is the reverse of the sword area!


    Open up the sword field and the demon emperor for one rest, then go on the road with five rest. When I arrived here, I was intercepted by the demon emperor and continued for three rest time. The whole eight rest time, the sword domain''s counter bite and the secret method''s counter bite were all the same. After that, we had to suffer!


    However, at this time, he was forced to suppress by using his spiritual power. Instead, he showed a sneer: "do you want to know why I concealed the array? Guess for yourself


    "You


    Many demon emperor suddenly, before Chen Hao hit the fist will be ready to hand.


    Chen Hao''s sneer rang out again: "want to kill me, can ah, if you don''t worry about your blockade line array failure later, you can try to kill me!"


    The threatening words fell, and the body of the demon emperor, who was ready to fight, suddenly froze. This blockade line is the most important defense line between the demon clan and Banyue city. If the array is really broken and they don''t know anything about it, the Terran army will invade in a large scale, which will be in trouble at that time. He really dare not take risks.


    Chen Hao saw the success of bluffing many demon emperors, his heart was secretly relieved, and then he made a voice again: "I''ll say that. If you don''t want any Terran sneaking into your array at any time, you''d better not do it to me!"


    At this time, the bear''s eyes flashed slightly, showing a grim smile: "is it? How do I feel, you''re just delaying your life? I don''t believe that after killing you, our array will really fail, or the people behind you will know that the secret method is actually useful! "


    Chen Hao''s face did not change at this time, but showed a slight disdain: "you can try, anyway, I''m just a king of Wu, but I can''t stop you so many demon emperors. I''ll kill me directly!"


    Hearing Chen Hao''s simple words, many demon emperors looked at each other. They didn''t dare to bet. Killing a person is small. If the array is really broken, it will be the biggest trouble.


    Seeing that these demon emperors were bluffing, Chen Hao''s inner stone fell to the ground slightly, and then he said with a smile: "I want to say, are you sure that I''m the only one in the blockade line?"


    When the words fell down, Mao Xiong and other human demons and gods sat on one side and immediately looked at each other. They immediately divided four demon emperors and shot them into the whole defense circle. Obviously, whether it is true or not, they all want to have a look.


    Seeing that the number of the demon emperor decreased, a voice of helpless murmured in his heart: "Lord of moon city, Lord of moon city, are you not in the half moon city or how? How can you not come? If you don''t come, I can only try my best!"


    At the same time, a touch of self-confidence appeared on his face: "I said clearly that I was procrastinating. You''d better not make a move. In this case, I may probably tell you that there is someone in the defense circle. If you want to make a move, you can try to see whether I kill myself faster or you start faster!"


    Hearing Chen Hao''s threat, Mao Xiong and other three demon emperors sneered and surrounded him in a circle. However, they didn''t make a move. Obviously, they didn''t think Chen Hao could escape. They didn''t care about the so-called delay time!However, half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao''s ears moved slightly, and he turned his head like lightning. He saw that a glimmer of streamer was coming in the direction of Banyue City, and the breath on it fluctuated. He knew that it was the master of Banyue City, yueyixian!


    Chen Hao can find out, the other three demon emperors also instantly found that the bear suddenly snapped: "capture this Terran boy alive, I''d like to have a look, he still dares to break into my demon clan blockade line to find death!"


    Looking at the three demon emperors about to start, Chen Hao gave a sneer: "I really think I dare to be brave in it. It''s not possible to pretend to be out there!"


    "Sword field comes!"


    With a low drink, the sword area instantly unfolds, and countless long swords just emerge and turn into the sword light. Maybe he can''t fight the demon emperor, but relying on the power of the sword field is still enough to resist temporarily. As long as there is such a short time, it is enough for yueyixian to take him away from the demon clan to seal the lock line!


    As soon as the sword light in the sky appeared, he immediately cut to the demon emperor who surrounded him. The sword light in the sky forcefully blocked the pace of the three demon emperors and blocked Chen Hao''s ten meters away!


    Chen Hao looks at the three demon emperors who are blocked out of the sword area. He is relieved. The power of the sword area is too strong. Although he can''t kill the demon emperor for the time being, he can''t protect himself!


    However, during the two rest time, a streamer suddenly poured into the battlefield, and yueyixian''s body appeared and went straight into the sword area. Under the control of Chen Hao, no sword light cut to yueyixian.


    When Yue Yixian saw Chen Hao''s sword field, a faint surprise appeared, and then he said in an urgent voice: "give up resistance, I''ll take you away!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Hao agrees directly that when he feels the arrival of yueyixian''s spiritual power, he will immediately stop his mind and let him be pulled by his spiritual power. A streamer flashes by. At the moment when he recovers from the sword area, yueyixian disappears here with Chen Hao.


    The three demon emperors looked at each other, and a faint suspicion appeared. It was obvious that they did not understand why the moon Yixian of Banyue city would come here at the critical moment.


    A moment later, the bear gave a cold hum: "we can''t catch up now. We can check the blockade line and see if there are any Terrans coming in!"


    "Yes, so good!"


    Half moon city, the Lord''s mansion.


    But half a quarter of an hour later, yueyixian took Chen Hao to Banyue city and entered the city Lord''s mansion.


    Then Chen Hao didn''t hesitate. He immediately sat down on his knees. He took a healing elixir. The blood clotting pill was swallowed directly. At the same time, he let go of the Lingli''s suppression on the regurgitation, and vomited blood in an instant!


    Chen Hao did not seem to see the same, spiritual power operation to restore the injury.


    In a flash, ten days passed slowly.


    Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes in the city Lord''s house and flashed a faint sense of remorse. He found that he had been too reckless to enter the demon clan field before, and entered the demon clan field without finding out anything. Later, he was too impulsive to attack Kong Sha. If he followed quietly, as long as he didn''t touch the demon emperor, he could have been harmless. As long as he calculated more, he could have returned safely It''s not impossible to go to the Terran realm. As a result, he almost didn''t come back because of a series of thoughtless actions.


    One after another, he used the sword field with overload, which was the secret method of breaking out speed for two hours. If his physical strength had not reached the strength of a great martial arts master at this time, his body would have collapsed by simply eating back!


    He secretly put this incident in his heart as a warning bell, and then slowly stood up. After ten days of treatment, he almost recovered from the attack. If it had been before, it would have taken a month to get to this point. However, because of the physical reason and the mystery of the sword Sutra, his recovery speed has also accelerated a lot, just a little After ten days, it has almost recovered, and the rest is not a big problem.


    Just at this time, a figure appeared at the door, and it was yueyixian.


    "Ha ha, little friend, before seeing the truth of your injury, I also guess that even with the help of pills, you can''t recover without a month or two. I didn''t expect that, but in just ten days, you seem to have no big problem!"


    Chen Hao heard, arched his hand with a touch of thanks and said: "where, if not for the moon city master to arrive, I may have to stay in the demon clan''s blockade line, according to the previous agreement, this rescue will be the moon city Lord''s human feelings!"


    It turns out that the reason why Chen Hao dares to send out a rescue message to expose himself is that he has the conditions that yueyixian promised to owe him in exchange. As the city master of Banyue City, yueyixian''s cultivation is always the strong one of the nine stars of Emperor Wu. If the gratitude is not fulfilled, it will certainly have a great impact on later cultivation. This is also Chen Hao''s confidence that Yue Yixian will go at the last moment reason!


    Yue Yixian laughed and didn''t refute. Instead, he said: "little friend, you really gave the city Lord an accident. I didn''t expect that you could sneak into the demon clan field. For two hours, Mao Xiong chased you. You ran away and broke through the blockade. If it wasn''t for your amazing strength that you could persist until the city Lord arrived, I would have no intention to save you Force


    After the two complimented each other for a moment, Chen Hao showed an apology: "Lord of moon city, I am responsible for the mission of zongmen. The mission of zongmen has been completed, so I will leave first!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Yueyixian''s mouth showed a touch of curiosity: "little friend, since speaking of this, I wonder if you can tell me what kind of clan you are? If you are willing, why don''t you come to our half moon city? With your strength, as long as you can break through the Emperor Wu, the city master will treat him as a deputy city Lord. How about you? "


    Chen Hao''s expression was stiff, and then revealed a touch of helpless: "Lord of moon city, I should not hide what the ancestral gate was originally. However, the Zong gate had orders and could not reveal the Zong gate. I can only say I''m sorry, and the Zong gate treats me well. I can only accept the kindness of the Lord of moon city!"


    Yueyixian showed a trace of regret and shook his head slightly: "since it''s inconvenient for you, the Lord of our city doesn''t have to ask for it. However, what the city Lord said before is still valid. If you want to join me in the half moon city when you want to know it, the City Master will definitely reserve a position for you as a deputy city Lord. Never break your promise!"


    Chen Hao nodded and said goodbye again. Jiuyou decided to run, turning into a streamer and escaping directly from the city.


    Then he found the direction of Yunwu Mountain and began to fly away with all his strength. He did not forget that he gave him a jade pendant transmission device. As long as he went to Yunwu Mountain and activated the jade pendant, he could return to the sect. It was much more convenient for him to fly back by himself!


    When you arrive at Yunwu Mountain, you can take out the jade pendant. A ripple will pass by and disappear here. The truth that appears again has arrived at zongmen, Tianya Haige!


    Not long after returning to zongmen, Jiang Feichen''s figure appeared quietly.


    "You''re going to track down that demon clan. Do you have any clues?"


    Chen Hao saw this, arched his hands and made a direct voice: "elder, disciple, I really know some news, but this news is too shocking."


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Chen Hao nodded, and then slowly told the news that he got there. There was no omission, including being chased by the demon emperor Mao bear!


    After hearing the news, Jiang Feichen''s face suddenly turned to one side and whispered: "do you want to plot a plot against the wind Empire? How could this happen? "


    Chen Hao heard the speech, his eyes flashed suddenly, and he said quietly: "elder, what''s the problem? Is it not that our clan is also involved in it? "


    Jiang Feichen''s expression suddenly froze, and then quietly returned to normal, with a smile: "what do you want to do, we are just a clan. How can you participate in the whirlpool between the two empires and the demon clan? You must be very tired this time. Go and have a rest. What I said before will not change. At least in one year, there will be no characters distributed to you Practice hard and strive to break through to the Emperor Wu! "


    Words fall and disappear in a flash.


    Chen Hao looks at Jiang Feichen''s back and frowns slightly. Regardless of the system task, he can be sure that Tianya Haige''s decision is not so simple. When Jiang Feichen leaves, he has some anxious actions. Even a fool can see the problem in it!


    Through Jiang Feichen''s actions, Chen Hao has some speculations. Maybe it''s the contradiction between the Dayun Empire and the demon clan. Tianya Haige is also ready to intervene to gain some benefits. However, he didn''t expect that they were just playing games and trying to pull the wind empire into the whirlpool and then plot. Otherwise, why is Jiang Feichen in a hurry at this time!


    Then he sighed slightly. No matter whether his guess is true or not, the task is not completed until he gets the truth of the confirmation. If he can get the frost feather, he will not catch up with him even if he does not use the secret method!


    He meditated for a moment and his eyes flashed suddenly. He was ready to ask directly and directly. If he tried indirectly, Jiang Feichen would not be stupid and would not say anything. Moreover, if he tried too many times, he might make Jiang Feichen suspect him. If he only inquired positively, he needed a reason and a reason to ask. Otherwise, he was just King Wu This has no reason to participate in the whirlpool inside, Jiang Feichen will not tell him!


    Just for this reason, Chen Hao is in a dilemma. He can''t say that he just wants to know for the sake of system characters. If he really said that, it is estimated that the neuropathy on the spot is light, and the system is impossible to expose!


    Half an hour later, Chen Hao showed a faint bitter smile. He found that he could not find any reason for his direct inquiry!


    Then he shook his head slightly and tried again. Once or twice, it was OK. If the number of times was too much, it would inevitably cause suspicion. If you directly ask if there is any reason, the matter seems to be in a deadlock. At the same time, it quietly gives birth to a feeling of nostalgia for Kong Sha. After all, not everyone can be forced to ask by him, as good as the demon clan. If you want to know, it''s better to start asking directly. It''s in this sect It''s no use asking questions!


    Thinking of this, he quietly raised his feet and walked outside. He was ready to relax and see if he could encounter any opportunities or things, and find a reason for his inquiry!


    He left his yard and wandered in the gate for four hours without any clue!


    Shaking his head slightly, Chen Hao directly walked down a pavilion and sat down with his knees crossed. He began to keep his eyes closed.


    In a flash, an hour passed, just after Chen Hao was ready to get up and leave the pavilion, a dialogue suddenly sounded."Elder martial brother, have you heard that the people from the wind empire are coming to our clan!"


    "I''ve heard about it, but I don''t understand what the people of the wind empire are doing here. The wind empire is not near the zongmen, but far away."


    "Who knows, but in my opinion, it should be to contact feelings. After all, the strength of our clan is not weak!"


    Hearing this more and more close dialogue, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly pick, the wind Empire, the wind Empire people to Tianya Haige to do?


    At this time, the conversation stopped suddenly. The two speakers obviously saw Chen Hao, and a respectful voice rang out: "younger martial brother has met elder martial brother Chen."


    Chen Hao nodded in response to a, and then directly opened his mouth: "two younger martial brothers, you said before, the people of the wind Empire want to come to our clan, where does the news come from?"


    When they heard this, they were surprised: "don''t you know, elder martial brother, the news released by the sect three days ago is mainly to make us disciples prepare well and not lose the face of Tianya Haige."


    Chen Hao heard, look a Ning, he thought it was just hearsay, but did not expect, this news is actually the zongmen released, in this case, then the wind Empire to people''s things must be 100% of the thing, do not fake!


    Then his eyes brightened, and he found that he had reason to ask what Tianya Haige wanted to do. Although the reason was far fetched, it was better than before, and there was no reason!


    Then he said directly: "two younger martial brothers, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something urgent. I left first!"


    Words fall, nine you decided to run flash left, leaving two students looking at each other, obviously do not understand their senior brother is in urgent need!


    After leaving, Chen Hao quickly returned to Danfeng, and then walked towards the residence of Jiang Feichen.


    Just arrived outside the courtyard of Jiang Feichen, Jiang Feichen instantly showed his body shape, and at the same time, he asked, "Chen Hao, do you have anything to do?"


    "Elder, I heard the news from zongmen that people from the wind Empire wanted to come to our sect. I don''t know whether this is true or not?"


    Jiang Feichen was stunned and nodded to open his mouth: "yes, this is true because you have just come back and have been injured before. I am not ready to let you take part in the affairs. Just take a rest."


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, direct voice: "elder, disciple''s injury is not serious, according to the meaning of the clan, does the wind Empire people come to trouble? Before they arrive at the sect, I will find a reason to teach them a good lesson, so that they can know that my Tianya Haige is not easy to provoke! "


    Jiang Feichen looked stunned, and then slightly shook his head: "you think too much. The wind Empire comes here just because there is something to discuss with our clan. It''s not to find trouble with zongmen. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Discuss things?"


    Chen Hao nodded, and then he was ready to leave. After leaving, he seemed to have thought of something. He said suddenly and hastily: "elder, are the people of the wind Empire coming to the zongmen to discuss the matter between Dayun and the demon clan? Don''t promise. The news I brought must be true. If you take part in it, you will be conspired by Da Yun and demon clan! "


    Jiang Feichen looked stiff, and then said with a smile: "I know, you don''t need to worry about it. Now your task is to practice well, and the clan only has discretion."


    Seeing that Jiang Feichen obviously didn''t want to tell him, Chen Hao turned his eyes and said, "elder, I don''t know if I can tell my disciples what the wind Empire wants to do? Otherwise, I always feel very worried. Even if I practice, I can''t calm down. On the contrary, it will cause the agitation of spiritual power! "


    Words fell, Chen Hao even hesitated to continue to add: "elder, you know, I personally got the news from the royal family of the demon clan. If I can''t get the answer, I will really feel uneasy in my heart!"


    Jiang Feichen looks a little solidified, showing a touch of uncertain color.


    After a long time, he waved his hand slightly, and a prohibition came out with a touch of inexplicable color: "this matter was originally the secret of zongmen. However, you have completed several missions in succession, which proves your loyalty to zongmen. If you answer my condition, I will tell you about it. If you don''t agree, I will tell you about it How about if you didn''t say that? "


    "Elder, it''s OK to say so."


    Jiang Feichen showed a strange color and whispered: "if you dare to speak to this elder, you will be able to break through to Emperor Wu within one year. I will tell you the reason. If you can''t, you can go back to practice peacefully. Don''t think about knowing why, how?"


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he clapped his chest and made a direct voice: "elder, you say it, the kingdom of Emperor Wu, one year is enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    It''s not Chen Hao''s arrogance. Although his current experience is much worse, he really does not have to spend a year killing monsters. It is not enough to support the ground for three months. At that time, he will take jiupindu Erdan, and the state of Emperor Wu will be as easy as a piece of his hand!


    Jiang Feichen''s expression was stiff, and he couldn''t believe it. His original intention was to beat down Chen Hao''s ideas. As a result, Chen Hao didn''t even hesitate. He patted his chest directly to ensure what he could say!


    "In this case, you tell me, if you can''t break through to Emperor Wu after a year, what do you want?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, with a touch of pride open: "a year later, not to the Emperor Wu, only by the elder''s decision, no two words!"


    Jiang Feichen opened his mouth and finally shook his head helplessly. He didn''t spit out the words he was going to say. Instead, he uttered a faint voice: "since you think about it like this, why don''t the elder tell you? You remember, you know, don''t tell anyone!"


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''m not a person who spreads news casually."


    Jiang Feichen nodded and then opened his mouth: "the purpose of people from the wind empire is very simple. Discuss some details with zongmen!"


    "Discuss things?"


    "Yes, discuss things!"


    Think about it, why do you want to go out of the gate for nothing? Zongmen followed the wind empire for a long time. The original preparation was to wait until Dayun and the demon clan started to fight. Zongmen and Ximen Haoyan were also the first to bury the nail. However, something unexpected happened to Ximen Haoyan. Now you have found out the fishiness between Dayun and the demon clan. This time, the matters discussed between the two kingdoms will inevitably change £¡¡±


    After a pause, he said again: "as for other details, you don''t need to know. Remember what you promised me to do. You can break through to Emperor Wu within one year. If you don''t do it, you can only rely on the elder''s decision, and there will be no difference."


    "I remember it


    Chen Hao answered in an instant, as if in a hurry to practice. Jiuyou decided to run towards his yard and began to return quickly!


    And when he left quickly, Jiang Feichen looked at Chen Hao''s back and frowned slightly. After a long time, he shook his head and turned back to the courtyard!


    Chen Hao didn''t see Jiang Feichen''s look, but even if he did, he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. At this time, a sound of system mechanical ascension sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations on the completion of the host mission, the beginning of the turmoil."


    "Ding, congratulation host gold coin promotion, experience enhancement."


    "Sting, attack the host and gain frost feather."


    "Ding, at the beginning of the turmoil, the task is advanced, and the turmoil is emerging. Does the host accept it


    Chen Hao didn''t even care about the task reward at this time. He blinked at the new task. There was some hesitation. There was no explanation for the task now, and there was no reward for the task. Since the task was at the beginning of the turmoil, it was obviously more difficult. He didn''t want to get only a dregs after finishing the task It''s a reward for scum pills or junk martial arts.


    "Come out of the system and tell me about the beginning of the turmoil and why there is no reward? Is it an unknown reward or no reward? "


    "Ding, host, chaos is beginning to emerge. The mission has not been launched yet. Now I accept it only to choose the camp. If you refuse, it will no longer appear in the future. If you accept, you will choose Tianya Haige camp by default. When the conflict intensifies, the task will be detailed."


    Hearing the mechanical explanation of the system, Chen Hao instantly understood that the two empires, the demon clan and the Tianya Haige would sooner or later break out into a conflict. Maybe now it seems to be an alliance of the two camps. At that time, after all, there will be contradictions within the two camps. At that time, there must be contradictions within the system. It is only when the contradictions are first revealed, that is, when conflicts are aroused at the beginning. He is now a member of Tianya Haige, although the sect is in charge However, there was no formal war, so there was no detailed information!


    If he is in the camp of Dayun or demon clan at this time, there must be a detailed description of this initial task. After all, Dayun and the demon clan have begun to rub. Although there is only a tacit understanding of seductive friction on both sides, they have already made a move!


    Immediately the heart says directly: "accept the task."


    "Ding, chaos is beginning to emerge, and the mission has been accepted successfully."


    "Ding, turmoil is emerging, mission camp has successfully chosen, Tianya Haige!"


    Two mechanical rising sound fell, in the absence of a sound, as if there was no below, and Chen Hao did not pay attention to, but to speed up, immediately returned to his courtyard.


    After entering the courtyard room, he waved his hands and laid down layers of array, forbidden and isolated all the breath.


    After confirming that the room was closed, he took out one thing with a wave of his hand. However, the palm sized miniature wings have three pairs of six wings, which are as white as snow and have no trace of color.


    Frost feather!


    This is the reward wing after his completion. He swallows his saliva slightly and throws it in the air with a slight toss. Then the spiritual power runs quietly and diffuses out of the body and goes towards the wings.Just a touch of the moment began to refine, the more lotus, floating in the mid air wings become slowly illusory, and behind him, three pairs of pure white wings slowly emerged.


    In a flash, an hour later, the palm sized wings in the sky have disappeared. Instead, there are three pairs of six one meter white wings behind Chen Hao. He has completely refined the frost feather!


    At this time, the wings condensed with ice look soft, just like ordinary wings. However, Chen Hao only knows that the effect of this frost feather is not as simple as accelerating the speed. The frost feather can also be used for fighting. Once the wings are unfolded, endless ice can be condensed to attack and kill in the sky. It''s just the power, but it depends on his own strength!


    Chen Hao shakes his head slightly after finding out the function of ice feather. He knows why the system doesn''t speak out the attack of frost feather. The power of ice cream is not strong. The power of wanjian Guizong or wanjianjue is higher than that of ice cream. The only good thing is that the consumption of spiritual power by ice cream is very low. If you really fight against people, you can not only restrain them In addition to the effect, there is no other role.


    Then he carefully sensed the speed improvement of frost feather. A moment later, he showed a happy look. With the wings, his speed soared by 30%, which was not an ordinary big increase!


    Then he nodded slightly, and his heart turned, and his wings instantly took back his body. After all, the frost feather was a treasure. He did not intend to let the treasure appear everywhere. He did not see a person, and that person came to him to seize the treasure.


    Then he took a close look and confirmed that the new wings did not show a little. Then he lifted his feet and walked out of the door. The wings were already lotus flowers. It was time to prepare for the cultivation.


    With a slight shake, jiuyoujue starts to move outside the zongmen gate. He wants to go out and kill monsters. He will enhance his strength to the realm of Emperor Wu as soon as possible. With wings, his speed of killing monsters can be improved a lot!


    Just behind the gate of zongmen mountain, a sound of breaking the sky rings. Then two figures fall in front of Chen Hao. One of them is Feng Ziping, who said he was going to accept apprentices. There is another person he doesn''t know. However, he doesn''t seem to be old enough. His strength is somewhat extraordinary. He has already accomplished nine star cultivation of a great martial arts master!


    Immediately direct Chen Hao also stopped body shape, with a touch of doubt out of the voice: "wind elder martial brother, this is?"


    Feng Ziping said with a smile: "this is the disciple who I brought back to the clan to receive the sect, Lin Xiao!"


    Lin Xiao saw Chen Hao who talked with Feng Ziping very happily, and made a sound in an instant: "disciple Lin Xiao, I have seen the elder."


    Chen Hao blinked his eyes, and then did it with a slight smile: "I''m not a sect elder. You are just disciples just like you. You can call me elder martial brother."


    When Lin Xiao heard the speech, a little doubt appeared: "elder martial brother? But are you not your elder martial brother


    Feng Ziping instantly laughed: "it''s true that younger martial brother Chen and I are brothers. That''s because he is the same as my accomplishments. Naturally, he didn''t cheat you. Younger martial brother Chen is really not an elder martial brother. According to the clan rules, you should call him elder martial brother!"


    After the explanation, he opened his mouth with a touch of doubt: "younger martial brother Chen, you should not be back for a long time. How can you leave the sect again, but what is the mission of the sect?"


    Chen Hao slightly shakes his head: "that''s not, just because I feel that ascent of asceticism is too slow. I''m ready to go out and experience around the door of Buddhism."


    Then an arched hand: "elder martial brother Feng came back with Lin Xiao. I must have something important to do, so I won''t delay much. I left first!"


    Words fall, flash into streamer, instant disappear.


    When Chen Hao left, Feng Ziping looked down at the Lin smile: "how, what are you thinking?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "No, my color is thinking, elder martial brother Chen looks so young, his accomplishments are so high."


    Feng Ziping said with a smile: "you can''t get it wrong. His age is really not big. If you calculate it strictly, he may be about half a year older than you. His cultivation is the same as the elder. Now they are all nine stars of King Wu. Maybe he will be Emperor Wu the next time I see him."


    Lin Xiao''s eyes suddenly congealed, looking at Chen Hao''s disappearing back, Lu thick felt a touch of shock. He is now a great martial arts master, nine stars, in his place has been known as a genius. Although he knows that after coming to zongmen, there must be many more talented people than he did, but the result did not come to zongmen. Before he arrived at zongmen, he saw a person who was less talented than he did not know At a young age, he is still a great martial arts master Jiuxing. People already have the nine stars of King Wu, and they may break through the emperor of Wu at any time. It seems that they are not comparable at all!


    At this time, Chen Hao left the zongmen not far away. The figure that he was going to leave quietly stopped. He turned his head and looked at the mountain gate behind him. I don''t know why. He saw Feng Ziping returning to zongmen with Lin Xiao. He was OK before. After leaving zongmen, he always felt that something might happen. There was no sign.


    He hesitated for a long time outside the Zong gate, and then he went directly to the Zong gate. His feeling could not appear without any evidence. There must be something wrong. The time limit for him to follow Jiang Feichen is one year, which is very long!


    But before the feeling is not necessarily, perhaps next time will not, he wants to go back to see what is going on!


    After he flashed back to the zongmen gate, what he saw and heard along the way came to mind in an instant. However, in the blink of an eye, Feng Ziping and Lin Xiao immediately locked in on the two of them. Feng Ziping had contact with them on the way from the courtyard to the mountain gate. If there was anything really, it might be related to them.


    Just flickering soon, the corner of his eye suddenly picked, he felt that there was a spiritual power in front of him, extremely violent, as if full of great danger.


    Aura whirlpool.


    He is very familiar with this scene. This is a vision that all the great martial masters are King Wu. He saw it behind his advanced stage. Someone in front of him broke through to King Wu!


    Jiuyou decided to run. In a twinkling moment, he was close to the edge of the aura whirlpool. At a glance, he put the situation in his eyes and recognized it instantly. That person was Lin Xiao, who was brought back by Feng Ziping before. I don''t know what happened. He would break through to King Wu here!


    As soon as he arrived, Feng Ziping appeared beside him with a sigh: "younger martial brother Chen, although Lin Xiao''s talent is a little less than you, it''s not bad, but it''s not bad. Just come to the sect, you can break through the king of Wu. It seems that he is a talented disciple again!"


    Chen Hao smile, did not speak, while looking at the inside of Lin smile, on the other hand, found that the arrival of a vision, disciples of the voice into his ears.


    "Who is this? He looks so young. He even breaks through King Wu here. He is not afraid of being disturbed and defeated."


    "What you said can''t you interfere or not, and you''re not afraid of the punishment of the sect, but you''re right. Who is he? He doesn''t even have the clothes of our sect. Isn''t he a disciple of our sect?"


    "I don''t know, but I saw that he came back with elder Feng. He should be a new disciple. It''s just a pity that if it was in the past, maybe he was still a genius, but now with elder martial brother Chen, he would not be able to play even if he was a genius."


    "You''re right. Elder martial brother Chen is about the same age as him. I heard that he has already arrived at the nine stars of King Wu, but now he is only the new king of Wu. When he gets behind the second star of King Wu, maybe elder martial brother Chen will be the emperor of Wu!"


    "I also heard that what kind of look are you looking at? Don''t you see elder martial brother Chen here? Keep it low. We''ll discuss it behind our back. In case elder martial brother Chen gets angry, it will be bad!"


    Listening to the comments around him, Chen Hao didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Lin Xiao. He always felt that Lin Xiao might bring him trouble. There was no evidence, no reason, but he could feel it. It was very strange.


    A moment later, he decided to make sure that if there was no problem, even if there was no evidence, he would smile at Lin. he didn''t have the intention of brewing danger. Strangling the danger in the cradle is his favorite practice.


    "System, you come out, what''s the feeling in my heart now?"


    "Ding, system testing!"


    "Ding, system detection found that this person is Tianya Haige zongmen, specially brought back to the zongmen to replace the host."


    Chen Hao''s look is one Zheng, replace him? He doesn''t understand.


    "System, what will replace me?"


    "Ding, please check by yourself."


    Chen Hao heard the mechanical voice of the system, his eyebrows suddenly coagulated. Looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, he thought about it. Tianya Haige tried to replace him. What did he do?


    In an instant, his eyes suddenly congealed, substitution, the word, on the surface, is very simple, some things, or what role, Tianya Haige gave up to let him complete, and instead found another substitute, this substitute is Lin Xiao!Then his eyes slightly narrowed, he came to Tianya Haige, the scenes after the moment all poured into the mind, began to keep analyzing.


    A moment later, he picked his mouth slightly. He found that since he came to Tianya Haige, the mission given to him by zongmen has always been related to Dayun and the demon clan. Before that, he didn''t think much about it. Just last time, he received a task to track down the demon clan in Yunwu Mountain. Jiang Feichen told him that he would not have zongmen mission for at least one year in the future Compensation, let him peace of mind practice!


    At that time, Feng Ziping told him that he had been ordered to go to a place to accept apprentices, and the people brought by Feng Ziping were Lin Xiao!


    Thinking of this, a conjecture appeared in an instant. If he didn''t think wrong, zongmen was ready to put him in the whirlpool after he was introduced. Later, he found that his talent was too strong, or Jiang Feichen insisted. Zongmen gave up taking him as a chess piece and turned to find another person, Lin Xiao!


    This Lin Xiao is to replace him to continue to be in the center of the wind and waves!


    After analyzing the answer from the systematic discourse, Chen Hao''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then quietly suppressed other thoughts in his heart. Since he knew the role of Lin Xiao, he didn''t need to explore the key to it, just as he didn''t know!


    After the decision was made, the figure moved and quietly returned to his yard. Although he was more sure of Lin Xiao''s role at this time, he was still a little uncertain before getting specific confirmation. He decided that if he could confirm, other ideas would be suppressed temporarily. If not, he would directly kill Lin Xiao, not for others, just before If you are right, you will lose a trouble in the future. If you are wrong, you will kill one person by mistake!


    After returning to the courtyard, we will be closed for seven days directly!


    Just after seven days, he walked out of the courtyard. He knew that no matter whether the guess was correct or not, seven days was enough to find out the problem!


    After leaving, I went to the courtyard of Jiang Feichen very quickly. Before long, I had arrived in front of the courtyard.


    A moment later, Jiang Feichen appeared with a touch of doubt and said, "but what''s the question in practice?"


    Chen Hao shook his head slightly: "elder, it''s not so. It''s a question that suddenly occurred to me after practicing for a few days. Although the secret between the Dayun Empire and the demon clan has been found out, it''s just that the secret hidden by Ximen Haoyan has not been found out at the beginning. The disciple wants to ask, if the disciple doesn''t go, what should be done with the hidden information?"


    When Jiang Feichen heard the words, a touch of relief appeared, and then he calmed down and said, "it''s OK. I said that before. One year''s time will let you have a quiet practice without being disturbed. The sect has decided to let another disciple do that task. You should know that Lin Xiao, a new disciple brought back by Feng Ziping seven days ago."


    Chen Hao''s eyes twinkled slightly, then revealed a touch of doubt: "elder, Lin Xiao disciple has indeed met, but, after all, he has just started. In case he comes into contact with some secret information, what should he do if he chooses to betray the clan?"


    "No problem. Don''t worry. When he joined the sect, he was personally examined by the patriarch. Although his fighting power is not top-notch, there is no problem with his loyalty to the clan. You don''t have to ask about this matter in the future. Just practice well and break through to Emperor Wu as soon as possible."


    Chen Hao heard, nodded and showed a touch of self-confidence: "well, in this case, the disciple will be ready to go down to practice, strive for an early breakthrough to the realm of Emperor Wu!"


    When the words fell, he turned around quietly and started to leave. As he left, he felt a little complicated about Lin Xiao. Although he had already guessed, he was still a little uneasy after he was really determined. If he continued according to the mission of zongmen, it must be a very big whirlpool. Maybe he could break through the limit in the whirlpool or be swallowed up by the whirlpool, be smashed to pieces!


    Just as he was about to leave completely, his eyes suddenly picked. He saw that a figure was coming towards here quickly. He became the emperor of martial arts. Most importantly, he did not wear the clothes of the clan of Tianya Haige. He was not a member of the clan!


    His eyes twinkled, and then he hid quietly. Tiankui SHENGJUE ran quietly. Then he went directly to Jiang Feichen''s residence in the dark. He wanted to see who this man was.


    Although the hiding effect of Tiankui SHENGJUE is not great when it is in the demon clan field, it is special in the demon clan field. In the sect, he who is a disciple of the sect will not be rejected by the big array. As long as he is not seen from the front, the nine stars of Emperor Wu will not find him!


    Just turned to the front of the courtyard not far, Chen Hao heard a little angry voice.


    "Elder Jiang, I''d like to know what''s the reason for you. If you change people in the middle of the way, do you know how much trouble it will cause, but you are just a talented disciple. Tianya Haige is such a big sect. Can''t it be that there is not?"


    Jiang Feichen heard this obviously angry words, slightly frowned, a touch of some cold voice then sounded: "Ximen bite general, you must not forget that my Tianya Haige and your wind empire are allied, according to your present attitude, even if I hurt you, I think, as long as you are not dead, even if you are a Royal Hospital, Emperor Zun will not do anything to me for you Do you believe it or not? "This man is the general of the wind Empire who came to Tianya Haige. He is also a member of the Ximen family of the royal family. In Chen Hao''s seven days of closure, he did not know when he arrived at the zongmen gate!


    After hearing Jiang Feichen''s words, Ximen frowned slightly. After a long time, he lowered his anger. However, he could still hear deep anger in his words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Mr. Jiang, since you have also said that you are in alliance with our wind Empire, do you have anything to say about this? Lord Yun said, let me come to you and say that you will give me a reply! "


    "Reply? General Ximen phage, I said before. He is an outstanding disciple of Tianya Haige. For such a talent, my clan doesn''t want to lose. As for the cost of replacing people, ha ha, is it very expensive? The plan has just started. What is the price to pay? "


    Chen Hao in the distance, eyebrows slightly frown, the wind Empire this called Ximen phage, the purpose of looking for Jiang Feichen, is obviously for Lin Xiao to replace him, the whirlpool inside is very deep!


    There was no sound to pay, did not disturb anyone, quietly began to retreat.


    When he was far away from him, a cold light appeared in the corner of his eyes. Jiuyou decided to run away towards the mountain gate. He had delayed the truth in zongmen for a long time, and he had stopped for a long time in the kingdom of King Wu!


    After he left the ancestral gate, his heart turned, and the frost plume suddenly appeared behind him. The wings of the three teams spread and turned into a white streamer, and they began to fly away in the sky. Where he ran away, endless ice appeared. These ice slurries fell into the sea water behind him, and then a little blood bubble appeared in the sea water!


    His plan is very simple. The attack power of frost feather may not be too high, but it has the characteristics of low spiritual power consumption. He only needs to summon ice to attack the sea after he runs away. Although the experience provided by the monsters that can be killed is not enough, however, this number is a lot!


    As for the monsters who offend the demon emperor? Now with frost feather, he would like to have a look, and those monsters in the realm of demon emperor can keep up with him!


    In a flash, a month passed.


    I don''t know how far away from Tianya Haige zongmen on an uninhabited island.


    At this time, Liu mang is no longer always fresh and carefree. At this time, his face is very dusty, as if he had been on a long journey.


    In a month, Liu mang didn''t know how many sea areas he had crossed and how many monsters he had killed. Under that crazy accumulation, his cultivation was still King Wu''s nine stars, but the difference was that the experience bar was full at this time!


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a flickering elixir appeared in his hand, which he had obtained a long time ago, but had never used it. The experience bar of jiupindu Erdan is enough. As long as he swallows the pill, he has a 80% chance to be promoted to the emperor of martial arts. In addition, with his own talent, as long as he is not deliberately disturbed, the possibility that he will be promoted to Emperor Wu is basically 100% One hundred!


    After looking at the pills and the uninhabited islets around him, a look of hesitation appeared on his face. It was dangerous for him to be promoted to Emperor Wu and the benefits after he was promoted. He was very clear that he was hesitating, whether to advance the Emperor Wu here or to return to the sect to break through the Emperor Wu!


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly. He appeared that his thought had gone into the wrong area. Why did he want to be promoted to Emperor Wu here? The reason why he had this idea was that he was uncomfortable and subconscious because he knew the original purpose of zongmen!


    Nine you decide to run, into a streamer, then toward the end of the world sea Pavilion door and go, a faint whisper left on the island.


    "Although you have changed your mind, this matter exists after all. For the sake of elder Jiang, I will put it down for the time being. In the future, I will be calm or alienated, or I will really belong to Tianya Haige, and I will see the future!"


    Chen Hao is still absolute after he thinks it through. He will return to the ancestral clan as Emperor Wu. In addition to Jiang Feichen''s sincerity for him, he doesn''t want to be picked up after the robbery. Although he is very confident, he is not afraid of ten thousand, but is afraid of ten thousand. It is always right to be careful. It is only when the boat capsizes in the sewer that he repents!


    And the most important thing is that Chen Hao suddenly found that, up to now, there is no lack of spirit stones and attack methods. However, his defense magic weapons are very few. What''s more, he gave up sword technique and specialized in kendo. He didn''t even have a defense magic weapon. He didn''t want to be struck by thunder!


    After returning to the ancestral gate for several days, feidun''s eyes flashed, and he directly addressed Jiang Feichen with a voice: "elder, I''m waiting for you in my room. I''ve got something urgent to ask for!"


    The voice dropped, but for a moment, he returned to his room. However, the expected Jiang Feichen did not arrive, as if he had not received the transmission.


    Slightly surprised for a moment, he immediately sat down on his knees and began to practice. Jiang Feichen can''t have not received his message. Since he hasn''t come, there must be something else. He doesn''t need to worry!


    First, six hours have passed.


    Just behind Chen Hao''s preparations for another transmission, Jiang Feichen''s figure slowly emerges.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Chen Hao shook his head and did not ask for the first time, but whispered: "what''s the matter with the elder? If so, the elder will be busy first. I''m not in a hurry here. "


    "Before, I had a discussion with ximenpei, who was the envoy from the wind empire. Now the discussion is over. There is no other important thing. If you have anything, you can speak it out directly. Don''t worry about anything." Jiang Feichen shows a smile.Chen Hao blinked his eyes, revealing a faint innocent color: "elder, it''s like this. Before practicing for a while, I didn''t get any harvest, so I went out for some training. I suddenly felt that I could cause Jieyun Dujie now. Although I know something about the ferry robbery, I don''t have a clue about how it should be. So I want to ask the elder if there is anything What a good way. "


    "This matter is simple"


    before Jiang Feichen finished his words, he looked stiff and said with a touch of disbelief: "what do you say?"


    Chen Hao''s innocent face became more intense: "the disciple said that I can arouse the robber cloud. This is the first time that I have passed the robbery. I am not sure. So I want to ask the elder if there is any experience that can be taught."


    Jiang Feichen''s eyes suddenly opened and swallowed. What did he hear? Rob cloud!


    He Wei robbed the cloud. When the king of Wu broke through to the emperor of Wu, heaven and earth would drop the thunder robbery test. If he could pass it, he would become the emperor of Wu. If he could not, he would die. If there were treasures, he would still be able to escape under the cloud!


    After a long time, Jiang Feichen''s face returned to calm. However, from his strong breath, it can be found that his heart is not calm, just because of the cultivation mood, it is enough to suppress it.


    "Come with me, and I''ll take you to a place!"


    The words fall, in a flash, it turns into a streamer and leaves first.


    Chen Hao saw this, his eyes flashed and followed him directly. But for a moment, they stopped in a somewhat open place. At the same time, Jiang Feichen opened his mouth with a touch of light uneasiness: "it''s extremely dangerous for King Wu to break through the thunder robbery of Emperor Wu. This is a place specially opened up by zongmen. Here, there are zongmen''s array packages!"


    after a long time, Chen Hao analyzed the essence of the flying car''s extremely complicated words.


    This is the place of crossing robbery in Tianya Haige. When there are arrays, the power of thunder will be weakened by the array. After crossing, the gift of heaven and earth can be enhanced. Of course, this enhancement may not even be one percent!


    "That''s how it is here. You wait here first. I''ll get something." Jiang Feichen''s words fall and disappear here in a flash, as if there is something urgent.


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders when he saw Jiang Feichen leave, and then showed a faint self-confidence. Jiupindu Erdan increased 80% of the chance. This 80% does not only mean breaking through the Emperor Wu and swallowing jiupindu Erdan. The power of thunder robbery will be weakened. There is no number of specific color reduction, because he will choose to look for Jiang Feichen Point the defense treasure for emergency.


    Now, he doesn''t need it!


    Zongmen array weakens the power of a thunder robbery, and jiupindu Erdan weakens the power of a thunder robbery. If he still needs to resist with the help of treasures, he doesn''t need to practice!


    When the hand reaches out, the glowing nine pindegree Erdan appears in the hand. With a slight toss, it falls into the mouth accurately and swallows it directly. A touch of warm feeling instantly rises up and down the whole body.


    Then he sat down on his knees and ran the spirit power.


    Just as soon as he was running, he found the difference in an instant. You know, what he said to Jiang Feichen before can trigger Jieyun, but he just cheated Jiang Feichen. He can''t induce Jiang Feichen at all. But now, with his spiritual power running, he can feel it in an instant. As long as he wants to, the cloud robbery moment can come!


    The spirit power speeds up and the mind turns slightly. A burst of "boom" sound suddenly rings outside the array of Tianya Haige!


    A piece of dark clouds began to float, or appear in the sky above, at the same time, Chen Hao instantly felt that he was locked by something!


    Suddenly raised his head, instantly found that in the sky, the first arrived in the dark clouds, at this time flashing a line of looks very small lightning, although the volume is not big, but it gave him a kind of some cold feeling!


    At this time, a ripple spread, and Jiang Feichen appeared 100 meters away from Chen Hao with a pile of messy things in his hand. When he saw Chen Hao''s current situation, he saw the robber cloud that had begun to spread in the sky. He didn''t expect that when he went to the treasure house to pick up the treasure, Chen Hao directly attracted the robbed cloud With the weakening of the Tianya Haige array, but if there is no treasure, how to resist the thunder!


    When Chen Hao Yu Guang saw the pile of things in Jiang Feichen''s hand, he felt more warm in his heart. Although it looked messy and ragged, his eyes were extraordinary. He could see that any one of those things was enough to make people move. Several of them were even seen by him, Maybe you can''t help but grab the treasure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Boom boom" a blast sound suddenly sounded, Chen Hao was ready to open the mouth of the action is also instantaneous interrupted, and then a low drink: "elder, robbery cloud is still in the air, you back, be careful to be affected!"


    Jiang Feichen''s brow frowned a little. After a moment, he waved the things he brought. He was still on the edge of the scene, and his figure began to retreat suddenly. Chen Hao was very clear that he was behind the robbery. If he went in, the power of hijacking would soar. At that time, not only Chen Hao could not stick to the past, but he would also be robbed by Yunbo!


    As he retreated, he drank softly: "you should grasp the refining while the hijacking cloud is still in the air. You only need to be able to use it reluctantly. Although you can''t exert all the power, it''s enough to wait until you can cross the loot!"


    Chen Hao took a look at all kinds of self-protection on the ground, revealing a touch of faint pride: "elder, don''t worry, if you don''t have a little confidence, I won''t trigger this thunder robbery, this thunder robbery, I''ll live today!"


    "Boom" a blast sound sounded, the sky and earth were instantly white, as if to reprimand his words in general!


    At the same time, a series of figures quietly began to emerge around this very far away, a sound of shock sounded.


    "This, this is elder martial brother Chen? Is this a robbery


    "Did you see that? I found out it was elder martial brother Chen early in the morning. I didn''t expect that it was only one month since I left last time. Elder martial brother Chen is going to take the robbery. I don''t know whether he can survive the thunder robbery and become the emperor of Wu


    "This is nonsense. You can''t think of elder martial brother Chen''s strength. If he can''t pass it, who can pass it?" A disciple of the clan who had obviously been promoted to Chen Hao''s brain powder suddenly made a sound.


    A mountain very far away from here, yunyuxing, the leader of Tianya Haige, and the two deputy leaders of the pavilion, who are already many powerful elders, are watching Chen Hao cross the land of robbery at the top of the mountain.


    "This son''s talent has been seriously underestimated by us. He was only a few stars after he entered the sect. Now he has been in zongzong for less than a year, he has already been able to arouse the thunder of Emperor Wu!" Bai Wan''er whispers.


    Zheng Siyuan''s expression was somewhat ugly: "you said it was really good. Moreover, we didn''t pay enough attention to him. How long did he arrive at the nine stars of King Wu, he rashly triggered thunder robbery. Moreover, elder Jiang''s many treasures don''t have time for lotus flower. Even if he has the power of reducing the thunder robbery by the clan array, he is unlikely to survive. Once he fails, he still wants to do it next time If the thunder disaster is triggered, the difficulty will rise in a straight line! "


    Qifeng elder Xu Zhiyong said quietly: "it''s not all due to you. Such a genius, or a genius with such strong fighting capacity, should be given to Danfeng. If you give me Qifeng and I have an old man, I can guarantee that he even has magic weapons in his teeth. It''s not a small idea to get through the thunder robbery. Now, we can do everything we can, but now it will be postponed However, with his terrible talent, he will not delay much, but he will take a slow step and a slow step. I am really angry


    Array elder Qian Ji showed a trace of resentment: "what do you mean by his mental power? Even if he can''t use any more magic weapons, if he can join me in the array before, wave his hand to set infinite array, in addition to the weakening of zongmen array, how about xiaoxiaolei''s robbery? "


    Yunyu star''s look suddenly congealed, he saw for sure, in this way, said that these people should make trouble to let Chen Hao change the mountain peak, then more trouble!


    Then he coughed and made a cold voice: "well, don''t make any noise. He is already a member of Danfeng, and it''s useless for you to quarrel with him. Moreover, his robbery cloud has not started yet. You will think that he has failed. When Mr. Jiang knows about it, he should come to you and try his best."


    Although people still want to say something, they don''t speak at all. Even if they want to say it, they are also communicating, which is not enough for the outside world!


    At this time, Chen Hao did not have the time to care about other people''s comments or anything else. His cloud hijacking has already been condensed. The clouds in the sky that are more than two miles in scope let the people around watch push and retreat again and again!


    "Boom" a dull sound sounded, only to see a white light shining the whole sky, and then quietly fell like a silver snake, with a very slow speed. However, the decline of one meter, Chen Hao''s inner depression will be more intense!


    It took half a quarter of an hour for the thunder to touch the array of Tianya Haige. Even if a ripple flashed, the thunder which was one meter thick was directly weakened to 80 cm!


    Then, the 80 cm thick thunder leaped over the array, suddenly accelerated, turned into a wisp of white light, and instantly exploded on Chen Hao''s body.


    All of a sudden, Chen Hao felt that his body was hit by a heavy truck. His flying degree was like this. It was a crisp and numb feeling left over his body. His spiritual power seemed to be imprisoned for a moment!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao''s face became strange. He found that the lightning suddenly accelerated, and he was chopped without even using Tianxin sword. He was struck by thunder. His hair was straightened and turned into a black charcoal head. His whole body was numb. It seemed that there was no other problem.


    His eyes blinked, and then a flash of Enlightenment was revealed. He thought that the array weakened the power of thunder, and then hit him behind him, which was weakened by the medicine of jiupindu Erdan. The most important thing is that his body is now the great martial arts master Jiuxing, and his spiritual power is imprisoned and suppressed by lightning at that moment, if not physical Strength, he''ll have to be chopped off!And because of the physical problem, he has nothing!


    Maybe it seems that he has passed through the first level thunder without any problems? According to this calculation, would it be more convenient to use Tianxin sword to resist the thunder? He might not even need to bleed a little blood to survive the thunder robbery?


    "Boom" burst out, and another thunder appeared. This one was different from the previous one. As soon as this one appeared, it instantly tore up the space and appeared on the array. Then, it flashed over the array and directly hit Chen Hao''s head. It seemed that he knew that Chen Hao wanted to resist and be unprepared.


    And Chen Hao, in addition to the more black face, there is no problem.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao looked at the sky and blinked his eyes, revealing a touch of innocence. There were nine thunder robberies in the Emperor Wu, and the nine thunder robberies had passed. He was almost burned in his hair several times, but he was not injured at all. Robbing cloud was like a joke!


    At this time, another flash of lightning appeared. In the twinkling of an eye, it cut through the sky like the Milky way. It poured down thousands of miles, and instantly crossed the array and fell on Chen Hao''s body. It continued!


    With the fall of this lightning, the clouds in the sky began to dissipate slowly. Beside Chen Hao, a huge spiritual whirlpool emerged in an instant.


    Reiki tide! Feedback from heaven and earth has come!


    At this time, many of the disciples watching the battle seemed to be crazy. They all began to approach Chen Hao. They were greedy to absorb the extra spirit tide. However, no matter how fast these disciples absorbed, 99% of the huge spirit tide entered Chen Hao''s body, and only a small part was absorbed by them!


    However, even if the number is very small, it is also a great harvest for these disciples. You know, this is the spirit tide generated by Chen Hao''s promotion to Emperor Wu!


    At this time, Chen Hao felt that his own strength was improving rapidly, but he also felt that his body was adding. Before long, his body could reach the kingdom of King Wu without using other natural materials and earth treasures, and only his body could reach King Wu!


    At this time, Jiang Feichen blinked his eyes. He looked at all kinds of treasures that he had put on the ground a hundred meters away from Chen Hao. Looking up at Chen Hao, who had no obvious problems, he said to himself, "is this thunder robbery fake? Old man, I''m worried that he can''t get through here. I''m ready to use the treasure to save people as long as there''s danger. Is that over? Is his thunder robbery a fake or an old man''s thunder robbery a fake one? "


    On the mountain in the distance, many old faces looked at each other. Even yunyuxing couldn''t escape the custom. Before them, they basically believed that Chen Hao couldn''t pass the thunder robbery and had to come back next time. As a result, it was over? What''s more, it seems that it''s over without any injuries?


    An hour later.


    "Hoo" the sound of exhalation sounded, the Reiki tide did not know when had disappeared, the sky of the hijacking cloud had not a trace!


    Chen Hao breathed out a little, then he got up and stood up. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Feichen, who was less than two meters away from him, showing a look of Innocence: "elder, am I going to survive the thunder robbery? I don''t seem to feel anything


    Jiang Feichen suddenly felt like vomiting blood: "what do you say?"


    Chen Hao slightly felt the present state, Wu Huang one star! Body, King Wu, five stars! His body was directly promoted to the five stars of King Wu by the gift of heaven and earth before, or the one without any side effects!


    Then he showed a look of embarrassment: "it seems that I have passed it, but I didn''t expect that the thunder robbery is so easy. I knew that I would not disturb you!"


    When the words fell down and the corner of my eyes was swept, I immediately saw those defensive treasures on the ground. In a flash, they reached the treasure and showed a simple and honest meaning: "elder, I heard you said that before. All these are for me. Now you won''t break your promise?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Words fall, a wave of hand, instantly all the things on the ground into the storage space, even the grass on the ground is directly received by him!


    Jiang Feichen saw Chen Hao''s action of scraping the ground three feet, and pulled the corners of his mouth: "this is what I took out in the zongmen treasure house."


    In the end, you don''t know how to use the treasure house. It seems that you don''t know how to use the treasure house. It seems that you don''t know how to use the treasure house


    Jiang Feichen''s look smoked. What can he say? What can he say!


    "You have just broken through to the Emperor Wu. Go to a stable and stable state. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Words fall, a ripple across, Jiang Feichen''s figure quietly disappeared.


    Chen Hao saw this. He picked the corner of his mouth and a smile appeared. Then he glanced at a lot of people who had entered the breakthrough state because of the spirit tide. He turned his mouth and left directly. After he appeared again, he was in the courtyard where he was.


    Slightly waved, under the forbidden cloth, sat down cross knees and entered the state of cultivation.


    He is not practicing. He is checking his harvest after he was promoted to Emperor Wu. He is not concerned about other things for the time being. The happiest thing is that after arriving at Emperor Wu, he has a talent: blinking, instant moving and blinking. With the help of jiuyoujue operation, his speed is not improved by a little bit. It is said that he can do nothing in a day or a place Yes!


    Then he suddenly thought of his most lethal mace!


    A moment later, he shook his head slightly and sighed. He thought that when he arrived at the Emperor Wu, he would naturally be able to use the sword area as long as he sacrificed himself to the enemy''s back. However, he found out that he did not have the restrictions of the king of Wu when he used the sword field now.


    Now he can use the sword field to run without damage for 20 rest. After that, there will be a backlash. Although the time for each breakthrough will increase, it is just that the idea of grinding people to death with sword field directly is still not possible!


    After checking all the physical conditions, the system will be ready to see if there are other changes. As soon as the system is opened, the overwhelming prompt sound comes.


    "Ding, congratulations on the cultivation of the host to enhance the one star of Emperor Wu."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s physical strength upgraded to King Wu one star."


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host''s physical strength to the second star of King Wu."


    It took half a quarter of an hour to read the system''s prompt once, squint eyes, and immediately began to curse in the heart.


    "The system, you come out, my reward, my cultivation to Emperor Wu, physical strength is to King Wu five star, how a upgrade gift package is not, is it you give me embezzlement!"


    "Ding, host, there is no upgrade reward after arriving at King Wu."


    Choked by the system''s answer, Chen Hao''s face was even more angry: "OK, no gift bag, even if I ask you, you tell me, the cultivation is lower than my no experience reward why, you see I have frost feather brush experience, you will me this channel closed!"


    It turns out that there is a hint in that pile of hints that Chen Hao''s accomplishments are lower than his. Only gold coins will be rewarded, not experience rewards.


    The mechanical response of the system rang out in his mind: "Ding, the system can be turned on again if the host needs to."


    "Ding, is it possible to spend a gold coin to open the experience to gain unlimited realm, and it can''t be closed after being reopened


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his resentment on his face disappeared. Although he looked very angry before, however, his normal emotion of that hand was just venting. After all, if his cultivation was lower than that of him and had no experience, his cultivation would be much lower in an instant!


    However, if the system is reopened, there is no gold coin that needs sky high price. After all, there is no gold coin in the system, and it has no effect. Only this gold coin is too few. What''s the meaning of this one that can''t be closed after it is turned on? Will he turn off this function? There''s something fishy in this!


    After a moment, the heart suddenly cautiously said: "system, introduce to me the function of opening and closing."


    "Ding, if you open it, you can still gain experience if you kill a creature with a lower level of cultivation than your host. If you close it, you will no longer have experience gain."


    Hearing the explanation of the system, Chen Hao frowned suddenly. This answer is not the question he wants!


    Slightly pondering for a moment, he said again, "what influence do these two have on my strength?"


    "Sting, host, kill the living creatures to gain experience. The essence is to obtain the power of the living creatures, which is transformed into experience and infused into the host''s body through systematic refining. After the Emperor Wu, if it is opened, there will be a lower level of life power infusion than the host state, which may cause problems such as unstable host strength, falling realm or mottled spiritual power. After closing, the living state will not be better than the host The main low, then through the system transformation, the strength will not appear the appeal questionChen Hao heard the system''s answer, and his face was suddenly stunned. He didn''t expect that there were so many pits around him just to gain experience. If he didn''t ask clearly, he would be trapped, or the kind of pit that could not be closed!


    Chen Hao is getting the solution of the system, but he is stunned for a moment, then suddenly you start to roar: "turn this function off for me, never open it for me!"


    "Ding, host, this function is now turned off. It cannot be turned off."


    The mechanical sound of the system was quietly ringing in his mind.


    Chen Hao heard, the corner of his mouth skimmed, too lazy to pay attention to the system. Instead, he waved his hand and dissipated the prohibition in the yard. Then he stretched his waist a little, with a faint intention of killing him. Now he has arrived at Emperor Wu. He doesn''t want to do anything else. He just wants to find the dragon fish that chased him before, and then slaughters the dragon fish directly. If it wasn''t closed before Key time sacrifice out of the sword area, he was killed by the dragon fish, almost die of revenge, but he did not forget!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" a clap of hands sounds quietly.


    Chen Hao turned his head to look at the past like lightning, and his eyebrows suddenly picked. He had seen the person who was in the wind empire. At this time, he was clapping one after another outside.


    Ximen phage saw Chen Hao''s eyes, stopped clapping, a touch of light playfulness emerged: "no wonder Tianya Haige will say that your talent is rare to see, did not expect, at this time have already Emperor Wu, good, really some good ah."


    Chen Hao looks suddenly cold: "is it? I don''t know. Ximen who belongs to the wind Empire comes to my Tianya Haige and doesn''t do what you should do. What can I do for you? "


    Ximen suddenly revealed a sneer: "you call Chen Hao right? You don''t need to pay attention to what I come to do. I want to tell you that the emperor of Wu has just broken through. It''s better to learn humility, Emperor Wu, one star and one sky! "


    "Yes, it''s hard to cross the realm of Emperor Wu. It''s hard to cross it. But I didn''t expect that the powerful man sent by the grand Empire to our Tianya Haige sect should be so poor that he had already had the frame of Wu Huang''s nine stars. It was really extraordinary!" Chen Hao with disdain color instantaneous mouth.


    After seeing the cultivation of Ximen phage, he really has nothing to fear. If it''s Emperor Wu''s nine stars, he may have to be courteous. As a result, he turns out to be a three star emperor of Wu. With this strength, he doesn''t need 20 rest time to kill him. How can he be afraid!


    "Boy, you want to make me angry, don''t you?"


    "Irritated? Just you? To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the face of the wind Empire, according to your previous words and in accordance with my temper, I would have dealt with you. You would have been lucky if you hadn''t lost your arms and legs! " Chen Hao disdains the meaning to be more rich.


    "You want to die!"


    Just as ximenpei uttered his voice with killing intention, Jiang Feichen''s figure appeared quietly, and his brow was slightly frowned: "Chen Hao, Ximen phage is a person of the wind empire. As a disciple of Tianya Haige, can you have a bit of courage and argue with him about what?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed, and then shrugged his shoulders and made a voice: "well, since the elder you have made a sound, then I don''t want to argue with him."


    At this time, Ximen''s expression was just a flash of gloom: "old Jiang, is this your way to treat guests in Tianya Haige?"


    Jiang Feichen''s look suddenly became cold: "general Ximen, what do you want? If you come to my family area, you should abide by the rules of my family. If you want to do something, my old bone has not been moved for a long time. How about we have a match! "


    Chen Hao saw this, and immediately came forward, laughing: "elder, as an elder, you still don''t do it easily. After all, it''s not equal to the identity of this Ximen general. If you want to fight, you''d better accompany me!"


    Then he looked at Ximen and said with a smile: "general Ximen, are you right?"


    Ximen swallowed a cold moment to emerge: "boy, this is what you said, to fight with me!"


    Jiang Feichen''s look suddenly changed, with a trace of sullen voice: "I didn''t let you have a good stable state before, this is how long, you still want to fight with people, you want to let the realm decline!"


    Chen Hao''s heart slightly warm, and then quietly opened his mouth: "elder, don''t worry, my realm has no problem, just because of the problem to break through, I haven''t started with anyone for a long time, just happened to Ximen bite general to come, but elder, don''t worry, I''m very measured, I promise he won''t be in danger of life!"


    Ximen phage''s face became extremely angry at this time. He didn''t expect that a man who had just broken through the Emperor Wu dared not to say anything to him, and he was so despised!


    "Mr. Jiang, you''ve heard this boy''s words. I think you have no reason to stop me from fighting with him."


    Jiang Feichen frowned slightly, and then shook his head without trace. He had no hope for Chen Hao to win. After all, one was just breaking through, and the other was a strong one who had been fighting for many years in Wu Huang Sanxing. Which one is better or worse is clear at a glance. However, he doesn''t worry much. Even if Chen Hao is in danger, he will have time to rescue him!


    Then he nodded and said, "in this case, let''s go to our challenge arena.""Well, I''ll do it!" Ximen swallows the sound in an instant, for fear that Jiang Feichen will repent.


    Liu mang shook his head at this time: "elder, it''s just fighting with him. Why bother? It''s just a few moves. It''s a waste of time to go to the challenge arena! "


    Then he looked at Ximen, and a look of disdain appeared: "since you want to fight, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you can take me a move, I''ll calculate you win!"


    "Boy, do you know that people can be rampant, but only if they have the strength to be bold and arrogant?" Simon''s voice suddenly rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    But Jiang Feichen''s eyes flashed and he agreed directly to fight here. The only problem was that the environment was destroyed, but it was much more convenient for him to save people!


    Seeing Jiang Feichen''s agreement, Chen Hao made a direct voice: "you go first. I''m afraid that once I do it, you don''t even have the capital to resist!"


    Ximen heard the speech, and then he was very angry and laughed: "very good, boy, you are looking for death yourself. If you can take me, I will spare you from death!"


    The words fall down and disappear in a flash. The one who appears again is beside Chen Hao. At the same time, he blows out directly.


    "Blink? Do you think I can''t just break through! "


    A cold hum, and then a flash quietly disappeared, directly avoid Ximen bite a fist, and then a light drink: "ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    With the sound of soft drink, one after another of the miniature swords appeared in the sky. They were dense and covered the sky. On each sword shadow, the cool sword spirit was spewed out. Obviously, the power of the sword shadow has changed qualitatively after being promoted to Emperor Wu!


    Then a shock, instantly wrapped around everything around, toward the west gate bite to kill and go.


    At the same time, a light laugh sounded: "general Simon, don''t say I didn''t remind you. This move makes the surrounding space vibrate. If you use blink to lead to lost in space and die in turn, I won''t blame you!"


    Ximen heard the speech, and his anger suddenly appeared. To his surprise, he couldn''t use blink to avoid it. To his anger, he didn''t take the sword shadow in the sky!


    However, if he can''t, he has to accept it. Otherwise, if he admits defeat directly, he will not have the face of his empire. He even admits defeat in front of a new Emperor Wu!


    "Blood kill fist!"


    With a roar of anger, his right hand suddenly punched his fist, and the sword shadow attacking the sky flew away. As soon as the fist was blasted out, bursts of sonic boom burst out, and a series of air waves began to spread around.


    And just then, the shadow of the sword came!


    Just for a moment, the air wave brought out by a fist is broken down and dissipated by the sword shadow. Ximen phage, who is in the center, feels a stabbing pain emerging on his fist, and his body protection shield is constantly flashing!


    After three breaths, he suddenly felt a chill on his fist, and then a bloodstain appeared quietly on his fist. Not only that, but also his strength was exhausted!


    The strength of his fist is gone, but the shadow of the sword still exists. Obviously, the shadow of the sword does not pay attention to the disappearance of the power of his fist, and is still cutting it.


    When he saw the coming sword shadow, when he saw that the power of his fist had disappeared, Ximen''s brow suddenly congealed, and then he burst into a rage. A bloody vigorous Qi appeared on his body and integrated with his defense shield. The incoming sword shadow fell on the defense shield, making a series of crisp noises, and then disappeared slowly.


    Chen Hao saw this and picked his eyes slightly. He found that he looked down on Ximen. He had expected that a trace of ten thousand swords would be enough to defeat him, but he didn''t expect to defeat him. Finally, the bloody defense broke out and gave his sword shadow to the defender without any threat!


    He was worried that Ximen might be killed by using the sword area. Since the defense is so strong, he should try the sword field, not for others, just to try the sword area without backfire!


    "Sword field comes!"


    With a light drink, an aura suddenly opened up. In a blink of an eye, it diffused to the surrounding 100 meters. In an instant, Ximen was engulfed in it, and the endless sword appeared. Then it turned into endless sword light in an instant. Like pouring rain, the sword light went away without dead corner at 360 degrees.


    In the blink of an eye, the defense of the former main defense sword immediately began to flash.


    However, Simon became ugly when he was eating God Seton. He felt that his defense would be broken after 10 rest at most. At that time, he did not think that the sword light that could break his defense shield would not break his body!


    His feet suddenly make a noise, step on the ground, strongly block the sword light, and blow to Chen Hao with a fist. He hopes to take the opportunity to break through the sword area, or he will lose if he delays.


    Chen Hao disdains to emerge from the corner of his mouth and leaves in a flash. At the same time, the attack of sword light is intensified. In the sword area, he moves quickly, but there is no problem. What is he afraid of!


    Ximen phage sees Chen Hao dodging. His pupil enlarges in an instant. He has no time to think why Chen Hao can evade. He speeds up his defense and hopes to hold on for a while. Then he is ready to attack again with a little bit of his feet.


    At this time, a series of long swords appeared in an instant, and then they were suddenly chopped with the sword light. The body that had just left the ground was suddenly chopped to the ground by the strength of the long sword. What''s more, eight pieces of long swords on all sides were long swords, which directly shocked them to be unable to move half a step!


    In the blink of an eye, his defense will be like glass, like bits of debris dissipated.


    At the moment when the defense was broken, countless sword lights and long swords came, and they all stopped within a millimeter from his body.


    Then Liu mang looked at the west gate wrapped in it and showed his disdain: "you know, you should be glad that you are the guest of Tianya Haige, or I will directly kill you according to your previous attitude towards me. However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime is hard to escape. I will give you a little impression to let you remember the following, not everyone can be easily provoked!"The words fell, the arm gently waved, the sword light trembled slightly, and suddenly fell down. In an instant, Ximen''s right arm was filled with sword light. However, after a rest, Ximen''s right arm disappeared, and even his bones could not be left. All of them disappeared!


    Then the mind turned slightly, and the sword field was taken back. The long sword and sword light dissipated all over the sky, leaving only a pale face and a cold hum of Ximen''s bite under the pain.


    Then Chen Hao''s mouth picked and a faint joy appeared. When he used the sword area, he found that the power of the sword area had been greatly improved, which was qualitatively different from that of King Wu. This time, according to his estimation, he had 14 breaths, but there was no problem at all. His Qi and blood didn''t stir at all. Obviously, he felt right. Now he can use the limit When you leave the 20 breath sword area, you will not suffer any reverse bite. If you exceed 20 breath, you will begin to suffer the reverse bite. The time you bear will be greatly increased compared with that when you get the king of Wu!


    At this time, Jiang Feichen some displeased voice sounded: "you said will not hurt him? How can you be so cruel


    Chen Hao turned the corner of his mouth. You know, he was not sure if he hurt Ximen on the surface. He would make a noise after he made the move. As a result, Jiang Feichen didn''t seem to hear it. He was sure that he would not bring any trouble. However, Jiang Feichen would stop him at that time.


    And at that time, let alone the hand to stop, even the look did not change!


    Although I know what''s going on, I still need to put on my face, and then I show a deep self reproach: "elder, I''ll go to the wall to think about my mistakes now."


    Words fall, a flash, nine you decided to run directly disappeared in place, but this direction to leave, but it is the direction of the mountain gate, said the wall to think?


    Chen Hao, while flying away, secretly realizes the speed of jiuyoujue''s operation. He nods with satisfaction. The speed of blinking is very fast, but it''s a pity that blinking consumes too much spiritual power. Now he can reach a distance of thousands of miles under the limit of blinking distance. This is a real blink of a thousand miles!


    It''s a pity that if he really moves a thousand miles, his spiritual power can also be declared exhausted. If he is a new emperor of Wu, no one will choose to move a thousand miles directly. Although his spiritual power is enough, their bodies can''t bear it. If they really move a thousand miles, their body will collapse first, but Chen Hao is not. His body now can bear the distance of a thousand miles More than that, it''s just spiritual power that limits him!


    In addition, the time to recover spiritual power and jiuyoujue can fly directly. According to his estimation, he can fly for 2000 Li. Obviously, it''s OK to use blink after a short distance, but it''s better to fly quietly in a long distance!


    A day passed.


    Chen Hao looked at the sea above the sea, frowning slightly. One day, he also killed several monsters in the land of the demon emperor. His experience was as little as ever, but it was nothing. The important thing was that he didn''t even see any shadow of the target this time!


    Frown slightly for a long time, and then quietly spread out, in a flash began to fly in a direction, and that direction, is the direction before the dragon fish chased him.


    Since he met the dragon fish near there, and the strength of the dragon fish is obviously extraordinary, if you think about it carefully, it is likely that the dragon fish will haunt in that area, and will probably not leave there unless there is an accident.


    After searching along the road for a day, Chen Hao shook his head slightly. One day, he still didn''t see any shadow. Then he sighed and prepared to look for two days. If he couldn''t find it, even if he couldn''t find it, he couldn''t spend all his time looking for Longyu. You know, there are many other things about him!


    As soon as he moved, he immediately stopped. He found that there was a tsunami on the sea level far ahead of him!


    Tsunami in the sea was very normal, but, he felt different forces above the tsunami, but in an instant he was sure that this was the dragon fish set off well!


    A smile appeared. He didn''t think he could find it, but he found another village and found it directly!


    With a wave of his hand, three Sanyuan pills are quietly thrown into the entrance, recovering the little spiritual power consumed in the body. Then, the mind turns slightly, and the wings of the three teams of xunbai appear behind them, turning into a streamer, and instantly fly away towards the place where the tsunami appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    As soon as he arrived, he saw a dragon fish swallowing a sea snake with a body length of more than 10 meters. Obviously, this sea snake was the prey of this dragon fish, and the strength of the dragon fish was a demon emperor. However, he didn''t know whether he had chased him last time. The only thing that can be determined is that the length of the dragon fish is 50 meters, which seems to be no better than the last time No, he can''t tell if it''s the same.


    However, he was not ready to tell. He came to revenge this time. No matter whether he was or not, he would just kill one to vent his anger, so that he would not be stuck in his heart because of the truth of being chased by the dragon fish every day.


    Behind the wings slightly spread wings, endless ice quietly appeared in the sky, and then brought out bursts of cold wind toward the sea, instantly shot away.


    In an instant, the sea turned red. At the same time, a dull sound sounded in the water. The dragon fish glowed with anger and looked at the human who dared to disturb his eating.


    This ice attack, the dragon fish is not a big problem, but the dragon fish killed the sea snake is a disaster, the body was crushed by the ice, blood is the sea area are dyed red!


    "Flutter" a ring, but see the dragon fish was destroyed by the food, instantly jumped out of the water to fight against Chen Hao.


    At the moment when the dragon fish came out of the water, Chen Hao whispered: "the sword domain comes!"


    All of a sudden, the air field with a radius of 100 meters will be opened in a blink of an eye, and the dragon fish will be enveloped in it in an instant. In addition to some very little sea water, it will be isolated from the outside world in an instant!


    A burst of sound waves from the dragon fish, and the sea water he brought out instantly turned into a tsunami.


    Chen Hao a sneer, endless sword came, and then a shudder, into endless sword light cut to the dragon fish!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    With a light drink, Wan Jian Jue is cut out, and countless dense long swords emerge in the sword field. The long swords summoned by Wan Jian Jue merge with the long swords in the sword field in an instant, and their power soars and cuts to the dragon fish!


    The sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" and "Ding Ding Ding" sounds incessantly. The dragon fish''s defense is beyond Chen Hao''s expectation. Unexpectedly, he uses his body to block his sword light. However, he doesn''t care. Even if he does, he can keep the sword field for 20 rest without injury. The time is long!


    However, as the five rest time passed, another sound wave came out from the dragon fish. However, this time, there was no tsunami. At the same time, the defense that had been able to resist the attack in the sword area suddenly disappeared. In an instant, the sword light and the long sword cut the dragon fish into flesh and blood. If it was not for the body shape of 50 meters, the dragon fish would have entered into reincarnation in a moment!


    Chen Hao turns his mind, and the sword field stops attacking instantly. His eyes immediately become playful. He sees that all the sea water taken by the dragon fish has disappeared. At the same time, he also knows why the dragon fish use such a big change.


    There''s no water!


    Dragon fish, dragon fish, although with the word "dragon", but at the same time, he is still a fish. Without water, the dragon fish will be abandoned. He is a sword field of its own killing space, isolating heaven and earth. The dragon fish can''t absorb the sea water in it. He just broke through the Emperor Wu and came to trouble because he knew the weakness of the dragon fish!


    Just because of the scope of the sword area, even if you know the weakness of the dragon fish, the scope of the sword area is not enough!


    With a slight turn of mind and a quick use of it, the spiritual power in the body suddenly begins to decrease sharply, and the sword field disappears instantly. The truth that reappears again has already arrived on an island, and the dragon fish is very sad to be brought to this island by him when he opens the sword area!


    His mind turned slightly, and in an instant the sword field was taken back. At the same time, he took a breath of cool air. He did not expect that the consumption of carrying the dragon fish in a flash was so large. He calculated the distance. He would only consume one cent of his spiritual power when he moved here. As a result, if he did not have his spiritual power, he would have consumed five percent of his spiritual power How much it costs, it''s just a matter of sucking him up!


    I secretly decided that I would never take anyone or monster with me. After blinking, I would look at the dragon fish with a touch of fun. The current Longyu is not the one that carried endless sea water to chase after tens of thousands of meters in the sky, nor is it a dragon fish in the deep sea. It is just a dragon fish that has no sea water to use. It depends on him to knead whether it is round or flat.


    The spirit power moved, and Tianxin sword appeared in his hand. A ten meter sword shadow appeared in the sky, and then he directly chopped at the dragon fish. He had eaten all the meat of the monster, but had not eaten the meat of the dragon fish. He was going to cut it to see if it was delicious. Moreover, the name of the dragon, not to mention anything else, should improve his body, if it is sure If it doesn''t work, he will keep the body well. If it doesn''t work, just throw it away.


    At this time, the dragon fish suddenly opened his mouth. A sharp sound wave suddenly blocked Chen Hao''s sword. At the same time, a drop of shining blood appeared in the sky.


    Chen Hao saw this, and his face was slightly stunned. He was surprised that the dragon fish could stop his attack at the last moment. To his surprise, the dragon fish would surrender at this time. The blood in the air on that day belonged to the dragon fish. If he got it, he could immediately display the spirit pet contract and take it back to the spirit pet!


    Then he sighed with a sigh. The dragon fish is worthy of being a creature with a dragon. This intelligence is not the same as other monsters. In the face of death crisis, it will choose to surrender, even hesitating!Then with a slight move, he immediately controlled the blood in the sky with spiritual power and began to perform the contract. Although the fighting power of the dragon fish after leaving the water was not as good as any other monster in the same territory, it is undeniable that the fighting power of the dragon fish in the sea will definitely be one of the strongest monsters in the same environment. Otherwise, he would not be so embarrassed by the 20 meter dragon fish before!


    What''s more, he didn''t take the dragon fish to the island at will, but he had to do it in order to kill the dragon fish. He was on the sea at that time, even if he could kill the dragon fish, it was very difficult to kill it. As long as he had a breath, as long as he touched the water, the dragon fish would surely run away. If he went down to the bottom of the sea, he would have no idea. Moreover, in the sea, the dragon fish recovered very quickly !


    Such a strong creature is accepted as a spiritual pet, he has no reason to refuse!


    A moment later, the master and servant contract is completed, and the dragon fish quietly becomes his soul pet, a spirit pet with extremely amazing fighting power. If it is not isolated from the sea water, he is not the soul pet of his opponent!


    Then he turned his mind slightly, and his spiritual power diffused out, leading the body of the dragon fish to appear directly in the sea!


    As soon as he entered the sea, the body of the dragon fish, which was full of blood stains, instantly began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Chen Hao directly let the dragon fish move freely in the sea through his heart, warning the surrounding areas.


    After the dragon fish came ashore, it had no effect at all. He left the dragon fish beside him now. After all, he had other things to do.


    After the dragon fish dived into the sea bottom, Chen Hao quietly returned to the center of the island, waved and imposed a restraint. Then he took out a thing, jiuxuan grass, which had been treasured since then. He really wanted to know what kind of jiuxuan grass could be identified after arriving at Emperor Wu.


    "System, you come out and tell me, what is the function of jiuxuan grass?"


    "Ding, gold deduction, system scanning."


    "Ding, the scanning is over, jiuxuan grass. The unknown strong man uses his strong cultivation to fuse the unknown ore into jiuxuan grass. Jiuxuan grass has lost its original property."


    "Ding, system scanning shows that jiuxuancao contains unknown ore of Tianxin sword upgrade."


    "Ding, the system has scanned the upgrade map of Tianxin sword. Do you want to upgrade Tianxin sword, yes no?"


    Chen Hao heard a series of prompts from the system. Even the Emperor Wu''s mood was agitated at this time. The system could not detect the unknown ore. he was stupid enough to upgrade Tianxin sword!


    "System, tell me the function of this unknown ore, how can it be the thing needed for upgrading Tianxin sword?"


    "Ding, unknown ore, ore falling into this realm from the sky, is generally used by top weapon refiners to cast weapons."


    Chen Hao''s look some black: "the system you come out, the role to say so clearly, you tell me this is unknown ore?"


    "Ding, host, this ore is called unknown ore in this realm, and is also called tianwai ore by this realm."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly more black up, some dark curse in his heart, he would like to know, who gave the name of the ore, unknown ore, made him happy!


    Then some egg pain voice: "upgrade, upgrade, you told me that this is the upgrade material of Tianxin sword, what did I refuse to do?"


    Although he was only white happy, it was undeniable that he could upgrade Tianxin sword. Besides, the value of the ore must be extremely amazing, but he can''t buy it even if he has money. The simplest thing is that he has never heard of tianwai ore. obviously, the grade of this material is not what he could get before Touch it!


    As for the name, he is sure that it must be tianwai ore, but the dead pit in the system gave the name of an unknown ore.


    "Ding, gold deduction, Tianxin sword upgrading."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, Tianxin sword upgrade completed."


    Chen Hao''s eyes blink, make complaints about the system, but instantly he will upgrade his heavenly heart sword. The gold coin has been deducted a lot. Originally, he wanted to speak a few sentences, but he still needs to use it now, which is very tactfully direct.


    "System, upgrade my alchemy level to Emperor Wu''s corresponding realm!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted, and the road level is being upgraded."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The alchemy level has been successfully upgraded to the imperial realm."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the gift bag of alchemy imperial realm and obtaining a complete collection of lingcao."


    "Lingcao Daquan" contains all the detailed information of lingcao known in this realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Chen Hao hears the speech and turns his lips. He finds that the system is getting more and more stingy. His Dan Dao has been promoted to the emperor''s realm. As a result, he gets such a reward. A small lingcao Daquan is gone, and the name is too casual. Lingcao Daquan is really easy to understand!


    "System, learn from lingcao encyclopedia!"


    "Ding, learning."


    "Ding, the transmission is complete."


    When the words fell, Chen Hao immediately sat down on his knees and began to receive all the information. Among them, there were all kinds of spiritual grass, but more of them belonged to the huge information flow of the emperor''s territory!


    In a flash, ten days passed slowly. Chen Hao also slowly opened his eyes and rubbed his sour head. At this time, he had integrated the understanding of Huangjing Dan Shi. If he really did, he could refine the corresponding pills of Wu Huang''s realm. It is not far away from him to eat pills as sugar beans!


    However, he did not leave at this time, but said again: "system, I want to learn the array and instill in me the full understanding of the Huangjing array mage!"


    "Ding, gold deduction, information transmission."


    "Ding, transmission is finished tonight!"


    Chen Hao sat down again and began to accept the information.


    In a flash, nine days later, Chen Hao on the island instantly opened his eyes, picked his mouth, and showed a faint smile. Now his elixir and array are all in the emperor''s territory. There are arrays for attacking and pills for assisting. In addition, with his original strength, his strength now has a qualitative change compared with that of 20 days ago. He has never used the system before Gold coins, not for now can promote directly!


    Then he looked at the system panel, his eyes narrowed, and then a roar sounded in his heart: "system, you come out, why are my gold coins gone?"


    "Ding, host, you upgraded Tianxin sword, and even improved the way of elixir and array to reach the imperial realm. After deducting the gold coins, there are 11 gold coins left. Everything is normal!"


    Chen Hao instantly bit his teeth and ignored the words of the system directly. He was too lazy to pay attention to the system. His gold coins stored all the way were empty!


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he prepared to make pills to eat as sugar beans.


    His face was suddenly stunned. He suddenly thought that he seemed to have no furnace and no flame. Although he had a lot of spiritual herbs, the most important furnace for alchemy was not the same as the flame. The flame was OK. His spiritual power could transform the flame to make alchemy. Although there was no special effect, the alchemy was enough. It was just a furnace. How could he make alchemy without a furnace.


    A moment later, he shook his head. The matter of Dan Huo is not urgent. When there is no good danhuo, it is OK to use psychic magic power. Anyway, he is now a fusion of attainments, and the failure rate is not high, and he does not rely on the blessing of the flame. As for the Dan stove, although there are no top-notch ones, there are many ordinary ones!


    He did not forget that he was a disciple of Danfeng in Tianya Haige!


    Then he got up in an instant and waved his hand to disperse the prohibition. He flashed to the sea and his mind turned slightly. The dragon fish appeared on the sea in an instant, and one flashed directly to the back of the dragon fish. At the same time, the dragon fish was ordered to go towards the direction of the sea Pavilion at the end of the earth. Now that you have a pet, isn''t it too tired to fly away by yourself!


    Although he was slower than the speed of his own escape, but Chen Hao did not care, quietly watching the flying scenery on the back of the dragon fish.


    Seven days later, the dragon fish reached the distance of the ancestral gate on its back. After that, the figure flashed, and jiuyoujue was directly transformed into a streamer to fly away. At the same time, the dragon fish was allowed to leave their own activities.


    If the dragon fish landed on the shore, there would be no combat effectiveness. It would be better to let the dragon fish improve its strength in the sea!


    After flying away, he arrived at the mountain gate before long, and then he didn''t even stop for a moment and then moved towards the courtyard of Jiang Feichen.


    After arriving, the mind turns slightly and transmits the sound directly.


    A moment later, Jiang Feichen appeared quietly.


    As soon as he appeared, Chen Hao immediately opened his mouth: "elder, I want to learn Dan Dao. Recently, I understood and taught myself some things. After preparing to test alchemy, I found that there was no furnace. I came to ask the elder to ask for the furnace."


    Jiang Feichen''s expression was stunned, and then a touch of joy appeared. You know, he wanted Chen Hao to learn alchemy for a long time. It was only because Chen Hao''s practice speed was too fast that he didn''t have time to mention it. Now Chen Hao even proposed to learn by himself. This is not just his wish!


    Jiang Feichen pressed down his inner joy and whispered, "what''s going on behind the furnace? Tell me about it. How much do you understand the way of alchemy? I''m deciding how to teach you experience!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, a touch of helplessness emerged, he found that he should not come to find Jiang Feichen, he can say that he is now refining the level of the emperor''s territory!


    As soon as his eyes turned, he thought of other ways. He decided to ask some low-level idiot questions casually, and then find a reason to switch the topic and ask about the furnace!


    Then he made a direct voice and began to ask him some doubts that he clearly knew the answer!


    In a twinkling of an eye, a quarter of an hour later, Jiang Feichen explained one of the doubts, and then said with a smile: "is there anything you don''t understand, please mention it. I''ll give you a good explanation of everything."Chen Hao shook his head in an instant: "elder, no more. I can''t understand you now. It''s not good for us to learn Dan Dao."


    Then a pat on the forehead as if to think of: "elder, almost forget, I came to look for the elder, you take a furnace, I am ready to try the new Dan Dao."


    Jiang Feichen nodded and took out a Dan stove and handed it to him: "this is a common furnace in Danfeng. However, although it looks like it is no different from the rest, the grade is higher than the rest. You can use it first."


    Chen Hao''s face instantly revealed a touch of Innocence: "elder, the disciple specially comes to look for the elder, you take the furnace, don''t you give me such an ordinary furnace."


    Jiang Feichen saw this, a touch of helplessness emerged: "it''s not that I don''t give you high-level, but now you can''t take it to play the effect of the best Dan stove."


    Words fall down to see Chen Hao still does not change the look, the eyes flash to show a light smile, "so, I have a top-notch furnace in my hand, it is the best furnace in Danfeng, if you can do a condition, I will give you this furnace, how about?"


    "What conditions?" Chen Hao makes a sound in an instant.


    Jiang Feichen showed an inexplicable look: "you already know the basic things of Dan Dao. Then you should know that besides the furnace, the most important thing is the flame. I know that there is a heaven and earth spirit fire in an overseas place. If you can get the heaven and earth spirit fire, I will give it to you. How about it? Of course, if you can''t go to the spirit fire, you will honestly upgrade the level of Dan Dao. When your realm is upgraded, I will change the furnace for you


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked. When he fell asleep, he had a pillow. He was still thinking about where to search for some good flames. As a result, Jiang Feichen sent him the fire. If he could get it, he could use it not only to refine pills, but also to fight against the enemy. In the future, he could use it to fight the enemy!


    "Where is the position? I will try to get it now!"


    Jiang Feichen''s look suddenly congealed. He originally wanted to eliminate Chen Hao''s ambitious ideas. As a result, it seems that the idea has not been eliminated, but it is getting stronger.


    Then he shook his head slightly: "if I knew the specific location, could the earth spirit fire still be there that day? The only thing I can tell you is that there is a spirit fire hidden on an island in this endless sea area. As for the specific location, I don''t know, and no one knows what it is! "


    Chen Hao''s brows wrinkled slightly. The scope of the sea is so vast. Although Tianya Haige is in the sea, it is not far from his current speed. The time for him to escape to land is not long, but it is not necessary to go deep into the sea. The danger is still in the second place. It is the most impossible to search for a destination.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head slightly. It was hard for him to find it.


    Then he raised his head and whispered, "elder, if you have time, I will go to find the trace of the fire in heaven and earth. Now, the disciple has already broken through into the realm of Emperor Wu. I''m going to go half a month ago to avenge the demon clan''s killing. I don''t know if there is any jade bamboo slips sect in the gate yet?"


    Jiang Feichen''s look suddenly congealed, and then he said directly: "you just broke through the Emperor Wu. You don''t need to go to Banyue city for the time being. You can have a good practice. When the time is ripe, you can take revenge."


    Chen Hao hears the speech, eyebrows a pick, and then does not open his mouth. The reason why he opens his mouth is to see whether Jiang Feichen will deliver jade slips to him, so as to save him too much time to fly away. Since Jiang Feichen is unwilling, he doesn''t have to stick to it any more. It''s OK to fly quietly in the past. Anyway, the speed of Emperor Wu is soaring, even if it''s a waste of time It won''t take long.


    Then slightly arched, not in the mouth, quietly began to leave.


    He had just left the sight of Jiang Feichen when a mechanical voice rang out quietly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the task, heaven and earth spirit fire, searching for the fire and water spirit fire hidden in the endless sea area. You have successfully received a reward to refine the spirit fire. Do you accept the task, or not?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly squint, he didn''t expect, at this time the system will issue the task, shuilingyan? Is it the fire hidden in the endless sea?


    He was only slightly surprised and immediately accepted the task. He had planned to go directly to Banyue City, and his itinerary changed accordingly. He prepared to find the shuilingyan first. Then, since the system has a task, there must be a quick way to find it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    In a flash, nine you decided to run quickly to leave the door, and at the same time, his heart murmured: "the system, the task has been received, where is the location of shuilingyan?"


    "Ding, host, shuilingyan is located near the center of the endless sea area. Please explore the exact location by yourself."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, the center of endless sea area? He has not explored inside. How can he know where the center is? Besides, it''s not just in the center, it''s around!


    A moment later, he shook his head slightly. At least now he has got an intelligence. The center is better than Dejiang Feichen''s vague news. At least there is a general direction!


    After leaving the mountain gate, he reversed the direction in an instant and flashed away towards the center. While he was flying away, he was secretly thinking about his understanding of the endless sea area.


    After a long time, the answer quietly came up. If he had no mistakes in understanding the endless sea area at the current speed, he would have reached the central position in one month''s flight!


    Although the sea area is called endless sea area, it does not mean that it is really boundless. It is just a title.


    Toward the center, he began to fly away quickly. In a flash, a month passed. Along the way, the monsters they met could avoid, and if they couldn''t, they started to do it. Basically, there was no delay.


    At this time, he had reached the center of the endless sea area. In the sky above one of the islands, he looked at the surrounding area. It seemed that there was no smoke in the boundless sea area. Only some monsters who jumped out of the sea from time to time still proved that this was not an absolute place.


    After looking at the surrounding area for a long time, Chen Hao''s eyes twinkled slightly. If he calculated correctly, this should be the approximate central position of the endless sea area, and shuilingyan was also nearby. However, he did not find anything abnormal for the time being.


    Although he had been taken away by other people, he would not have been taken away by other people!


    Carefully looking again for a long time, Chen Hao''s eyebrows slightly coagulated: "system, is shuilingyan really around here? I didn''t find a clue. "


    "Ding, please explore by yourself."


    Hearing the mechanical voice of the system, Chen Haowei irretrievably tugged at the corners of his mouth, revealing a touch of helplessness, and the system did not help. It seems that the shuilingyan you want to find is not so simple. Moreover, because the location of the system is too vague, the scope of the search is too large, which is quite daunting!


    At this time, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he thought of Jiang Feichen''s words before. The fire of heaven and earth in the endless sea area was hidden on an island in the sea area. In combination with the location of the system, the places he needed to search were reduced. Moreover, because of the target, as long as he found the slightest difference, it was enough to become the key to find it!


    Then, in a flash, the cloud appeared on the island below, and took a slight look at the normal surroundings. Then his eyes narrowed slightly, and the mind quietly diffused out of the body, and quickly began to spread around.


    However, half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao quietly took back the idea of God. His mind had searched the island all over again. He did not find any problems for the time being. Perhaps he did not find it, but at least, he did not find it now!


    Then a flash, twinkling in the air, toward a nearby island fly away.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Chen Hao once again used his mind to search an island, but he found nothing. Thinking about the number of islands searched in three days, he could not help but feel helpless. In three days, he searched from inside to outside without knowing how many islands he had found. From time to time, he would doubt whether he had missed it!


    After a slight sigh, he shook his head slightly and again flashed toward another island. No matter whether he missed it or not, he had not finished the search for the extremely vast surrounding area.


    As soon as he landed on the island, he was surprised to see that there was someone on the island. Although there was only one person on the island, this was the only one he had seen since he arrived at this central position!


    Because he didn''t expect someone here before, so when he found someone, that person also found him!


    A broken voice sounded, the man first arrived at Chen Hao''s body not far away, at the same time with a touch of vigilance out of the voice: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Chen haodun laughed and said, "who am I? Why do I come here? Is this island yours? I can''t enter this island


    This person''s look suddenly congealed, and then spread a chill to say: "boy, just a star of Emperor Wu, it''s better to keep a low profile, so as not to offend any strong man and bring his own death!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes congealed, and then a cold idea emerged: "there may be a fatal disaster, but, on your words, it must not be enough!"


    Although this person''s strength is higher than him, but also Wu Huang Sanxing only, Chen Hao did not have the slightest worry, really fights, who loses who wins is not certain!


    "Boy, it''s interesting. Originally I didn''t want to argue with you. Since you have such an attitude, I''ll teach you a good lesson if I can''t say it today!" This person a sneer, then a flash will appear in Chen Hao''s side, a knife then mercilessly split over.Chen Hao''s heart suddenly already, nine you decide to run, body horizontal, forcefully avoid the attack of a blow: "since you want to start, then I will accompany you!"


    After a light drink, Tianxin sword appears quietly. The long sword sweeps across the sky, and thousands of swords are cut out. Countless miniature swords appear in the sky in an instant.


    Luo Xiao looked at the sword shadow in the sky, and a dignified appearance appeared: "boy, it''s a little interesting, but it''s not enough to fight against me just because of this strength!"


    As the words fell, Luo Xiao''s long sword was a split. A knife awn appeared in the sky in an instant. It was more than 30 meters long. It crossed the sky and chopped toward Chen Hao.


    Looking at the incoming Dao Mang, Chen Hao uttered a cold hum and turned his heart. The sword shadow trembled slightly all over the sky, and then all of them chopped towards the Dao mang!


    A dull sound of "bang" is emitted when the sword shadow collides. A circular air wave suddenly appears at the collision place and spreads parallel to the surrounding area. The first thing it meets is the trees on the island. However, without any resistance under the air wave, it turns into powder. Then it spreads and reaches the sea in an instant. Under the afterwave of the air wave, the sea suddenly explodes The discharge water was brought out to sea and began to spread around.


    After the two hit each other, the distance spread out was at least 200 meters. After reaching the Emperor Wu, the power of the collision was so terrible!


    However, the shadow of the sword and the awn of the sword are in a stalemate at this time. The shadow of the sword is too small and it is constantly being smashed. However, the shadow of the sword is superior to the number, and it seems that it is inexhaustible. The power of the sword awn can not be underestimated. Although it is blocked by the shadow of the sword, it does not seem to be repelled or dissipated.


    The power of Chen Hao''s dark Dao Dao awn appeared with dignity. He didn''t expect that a man who met casually in this central position was so powerful that he could block his swords in the front, and then he became more fierce about the idea of defeating him.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    A soft drink was heard between heaven and earth, and then a series of long swords appeared in the sky. As soon as they appeared, they were forcibly integrated into one. A cool sword spirit appeared on the edge of the sword. No one would doubt its power!


    The heart reads to turn slightly, the long sky instantly cuts across the knife awn towards Luo Xiao to cut past!


    Looking at the attacking spirit sword, a cold heart rises in Luo Xiao''s heart. He knows that he can''t stop this sword!


    Then he flickered slightly, and the unknown body method was used. In an instant, he avoided the attack of the long sword and cut it in the air. At the moment when he dodged, the 30 meter long blade seemed to have a weak point, which was immediately cut by the sword shadow and disappeared instantly!


    Chen Hao immediately realized that the most important reason why the Dao mang was so powerful before was that Luo Xiao was using the mind to control him. When Luo Xiao dodged, the Dao mang lost control and was directly smashed by his sword shadow.


    Then a sneer suddenly appeared. His mind turned slightly. The Lost Sword reversed its direction and cut it off again. At this time, the sky dissipated a little, and most of the sword shadow that still existed was slightly shocked. The scope of the sword was so vast that it blocked the whole place where Luo Xiao was hiding!


    Then the nine you decide to turn into the shadow of the road. Facing Luoxiao is a sword flying across the sky!


    Luo Xiao saw the sudden outbreak of all kinds of attacks, a touch of horror instantly emerged, there are too many attacks now, sword shadow, his unstoppable long sword, and Chen Hao''s own attack!


    However, in a flash, a fierce color appears on Luo Xiao''s face. It is obvious that he can''t avoid all the attacks. Although the sword shadow is extremely powerful, it is because of the number. Now the sword shadow is scattered. Even if he forcibly resists some of them, he still has confidence to block it. However, the weird long sword and Chen Hao''s own attack can not be avoided If he is hit, the consequences are obviously unacceptable to him!


    Then a batch of long swords suddenly appeared in his hand. As soon as it appeared, he immediately cut towards the long sword. At the same time, his feet were light, his body method was running, and his body was forced to move sideways to avoid Chen Hao''s sword.


    Chen Hao saw this, a sneer appeared: "my offensive is so simple!"


    However, Luo Xiao has avoided his attack trace. At the same time, the speed of the attacking sword is greatly reduced due to the block of the sword awn. Only the falling sword shadow can be attacked!


    When the sword shadow attacked Luo Xiao, his spiritual defense suddenly appeared and a sharp ripple spread. Obviously, if he continued, his defense could not last for long.


    At this time, Luo Mang''s sword will be broken. It''s just different from that of the long sword. It''s just that he doesn''t control changmang sword for a long time.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    A light drink, it is a million swords cut by the emperor. Although he doesn''t understand the difference, he doesn''t care. As long as he can defeat Luo Xiao!


    As soon as the shadow of the sword appeared, it suddenly fell like a rain of arrows. Moreover, compared with the first wave of sword shadow, the attack of this wave of sword shadow was more intensive. However, Luo Xiao could not avoid it because of resisting the previous sword shadow!


    Nine you decide to run, a flash of figure, instantly close the distance between him and Luo Xiao, and then a sword cut down!


    Seeing this, Luo Xiao almost lost his soul in an instant. The speed of the sword was too fast, and he had no place to escape at this time. After all, although the sword shadow had not broken his defense, he was not at all comfortable. The attack of the sword shadow was not low. At this time, his internal Qi and blood were constantly surging. If he did not suppress it with his strength, he might have been killed by the sword at this time The power of concussion coming from the shadow was shocked!


    Then a cruel color appeared: "boy, you are strong, but really think I Luo Xiao is such a little means!"


    Words fall, suddenly toward the chest is a pat, a mouthful of blood fog suddenly emerged, but the blood mist did not spray to the ground, but in an instant, he returned to Luo Xiao''s body again, and then he suddenly towards the attacking Chen Hao was a knife in the past!


    See Luo Xiao to hard, Chen Hao showed a disdain: "fight with me? I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet


    The moment the words fall, swords meet, a blast "bang" sound rings.


    Chen Hao immediately felt a huge force to attack, if not his physical body at this time is extremely strong, maybe under this force will be instantly repulsed.


    And Luo Xiao is obviously not much better at this time. After all, Chen Hao''s attack power is not weak. Moreover, Luo Xiao obviously does not have Chen Hao''s horrible body, and his body immediately can''t stop back!


    Looking at Luo Xiao, who is constantly retreating, a touch of cold is intended to appear on Chen Hao''s face, his feet lightly touch and instantly approach, and Tianxin sword is also a sword cut in the past, not only that, at this time, the sword shadow with slower speed comes, it will immediately surround Luo Xiao!


    Seeing the attack in front of him, a touch of fear appeared on his face. He knew that if he could not block the sword, he would die, and his defense shield obviously could not block the sword!


    Biting the tip of his tongue, a bloodstain appeared in the corner of his mouth. He used the secret method!


    As soon as the bloodstain appeared, Luo Xiao''s body suddenly returned to control in a strange way, and then suddenly it was chopped out with a knife.


    A "bang" burst out.


    Chen Hao can feel that the power of this knife is very strong, but unfortunately, even if the secret method is used, this knife is only a hasty one. The power is not as great as the previous one, and he can block it before. Why is it difficult to block this knife!


    However, Luo Xiao is not. The power of this sword is still beyond the previous one. Under the ebb and flow, Luo Xiao is attacked again, and the attack of the sword shadow is here!


    When the sword shadow attacks on the defense cover, a dull sound rings. The number of sword shadows is too large, and the range is too dense. However, in a short period of time, a "click" sound suddenly rings. Even if you see that Luo Xiao''s defense cover looks like glass, a crack appears, and then it turns into bits of debris and disappears. His defense cover is gone!


    And behind the broken defense cover, Chen Hao''s Tianxin sword attack comes again!


    The shadow of the sword fell on Luo Xiao''s body. When he lost his defensive shield, he instantly saw blood stains on his body. Then, when Tianxin sword was about to attack, Chen Hao changed his attack range. The sword that had been heading for his neck hit Luo Xiao''s chest in an instant!


    Then he took it out in an instant. With one hand of his left hand, he immediately shot Luo Xiao''s body. At the moment of shooting, the spiritual power gushed out, and directly imprisoned Luo Xiao, who was seriously injured by him, and blocked the spirit power!


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the shadow of the sword that had not yet played its role in the sky disappeared quietly.


    After dispersing the shadow of the sword, Chen Hao looked at Luo Xiao, revealing a touch of light playfulness: "you know, if I hadn''t changed the direction of attack at the last moment, and also recovered a lot of strength, with that sword, you would have died now!"


    "So what, not so much!"


    Luo Xiao immediately replied fiercely, and at the same time, he couldn''t help being annoyed. If he hadn''t been fighting with him carelessly, he would not have been defeated so soon. He didn''t expect that Chen Hao''s attack power was almost the same as his one knife''s power. He was as if he had not been shocked by that knife. He was caught off guard and lost step by step He was defeated and his strength didn''t come into play.


    Chen Hao hears Luo Xiao''s reply, the corner of the mouth slightly picks, a wipe ponders to emerge: "you this is what attitude?"? Don''t forget that you took the lead in attacking me


    Luo Xiao''s facial expression one Zheng, immediately hesitates the voice: "you don''t kill me?"


    Liu mang shook his head slightly: "kill you or not, it''s not urgent now. I ask you a few questions. If you answer well, I won''t kill you. If you don''t answer well, just as you are now, I think it doesn''t take much effort for me to kill you?"


    "What do you want to ask?" Luo Xiao made a sound in an instant.Liu Mang''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a touch of inexplicable color: "the problem is very simple, you tell me, why do you want to shoot me!"


    Luo Xiao''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he said with apology: "my friend, it''s not that I attack you for no reason, but because I have enemies. When I see you, I think it''s my enemy who chases after me. Under misunderstanding, I will attack you!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth a pick, slightly shake his head: "originally if you answer truthfully, maybe I will let you go, but did not expect, the first question you should be deceiving me, it seems that I do not need to ask the question behind!"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Xiao suddenly made a voice, his face showed a thick color of doubt.


    When Liu mang saw it, he sighed with a sneer: "let me answer the first question for you. The reason why you attack me is not because of enemies, but because there are treasures on this island. Obviously, you think that I am also looking for treasure, and you are worried that the news will be leaked. Therefore, it is better to attack me first and try to kill me directly. This treasure is the endless sea The spirit fire of heaven and earth has been circulating for a long time, isn''t it? "


    Luo Xiao''s pupil enlarges instantaneously, and then instantly recovers calm: "this is just what you guess. You can''t say so without any evidence."


    Although Luo Xiao''s reaction is very fast, but the change in Luo Xiao''s eyes is still found by Chen Hao who has been staring at all the time.


    Then there was a faint joy. The words in front of him were indeed guessed by him. However, he only guessed about the fire of heaven and earth. It was certain that there were treasures on the island. Otherwise, a man with three stars and a Martial emperor would not say anything here for no reason. Even if it was just a star, Luo Xiao would be too decisive to say anything Take it, he does not doubt that there are problems here!


    But after he said the spirit fire of heaven and earth, although Luo Xiao thought that his look was very calm and naturally did not reveal anything, it was this attitude that was the problem!


    After all, when a normal person knows that Chen Hao said there is a heaven and earth spirit fire, the first reaction is not to shirk responsibility, but should be an accident, which is surprise!


    Then, Chen Hao instantly confirmed that the heaven and earth spirit fire is on this island!


    Then, instead of answering Luo Xiao''s questions, he immediately filled his mind with thoughts, and in the twinkling of an eye, he covered the small island.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the deity recovered and immediately looked at Luo Xiao, who was imprisoned by him. This island is not big. His divinity envelops here, not to mention the fire of heaven and earth. He doesn''t even see the ordinary flame. Moreover, he doesn''t find the possibility of other treasures. It''s not there, but he doesn''t find it!


    At the same time, a touch of happiness flashed by. If Luo Xiao was not here, the greatest possibility after his investigation should be the same as that of the island in front of him. He left directly to continue the investigation below!


    Then he stretched out his hand and immediately reached Luo Xiao''s neck. He said coldly: "although the heaven and earth spirit fire is very good, it''s only compared with life, which one is more important? I don''t need to say more. If you tell the secret of the spirit fire, I will release you. If you don''t say it, you can try whether I can kill me!"


    Luo Xiao''s heart suddenly sank, and then did not give up his voice: "why do you think there is spiritual fire here?"


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly a cold: "the reason you don''t need to know, the last time to ask you, you are to say or not to say!"


    Luo Xiao saw this, and a sneer suddenly appeared: "ha ha, boy, you''re right. The spirit fire of heaven and earth is indeed on this island, but why should I tell you? You can try to kill me and see that I won''t tell you this secret! Ha ha ha


    When Chen Hao hears the speech, his intention to kill rises, and a sea of blood rises slowly behind him. If he didn''t know too little about the spirit and fire of heaven and earth here, he would like to kill Luo Xiao directly now!


    It''s just that Luo Xiao is right. Before he gets the answer, he really can''t kill him. Otherwise, where does he go to find the spirit fire? He doesn''t believe it. His luck is so good that he can find the shuilingyan hidden here for many years!


    Slightly exhale, spiritual power circulation, forced on the body''s killing intention rise, lest a can''t control to kill Luo Xiao, and with the convergence of his killing intention, the sea of blood rising behind him is also slowly disappearing.


    "Boy, I knew you didn''t dare to do it. Otherwise, depending on you, you would never know where the spirit fire in this world is. What''s more, I think I''m stupid? If I really say it, I''m not far away from death, ha ha! " Luo Xiao some proud voice suddenly rings out!


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, a touch of cold light flashed in the corner of his eye: "you said well, if you say it directly, it is not far from death, but, you can really persist until death do not say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Ridiculous. I really think it''s useless for Luo Xiao to cultivate immortals to Wu Huang Sanxing. Isn''t it torture? You can try to torture my spirit directly and see if I can tell you! "


    Liu Shenhun shakes his head slightly? That''s not necessary. I always think that tormenting spirits is too cruel. Unless it''s blood feud, otherwise I won''t do anything to the spirits. What''s more, you''re right. The means I''m going to use is indeed torture. However, I don''t believe you can persist in it. "


    When the words fell and the hand was drawn, the Tianxin sword suddenly left Luo Xiao''s neck. At the same time, the spiritual power was running. A fishing net with spiritual power changed appeared in the sky. With a wave, Luo Xiao, who was imprisoned, was directly put into the fishing net.


    He is ready to carry out the punishment directly. All the strong people in Emperor Wu''s territory are the strong ones who have survived the natural calamity. Such people, who simply use the threat of words, have no effect at all, but they can do it directly.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Chen Hao continued to use the Tianxin sword to carry on the hurling, while showing a surprise to Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao''s perseverance is worthy of breaking through to the emperor of Wu. For ten days, he was imprisoned with his whole body''s spiritual power, and his voice was not released. It was as if the Tianxin sword had not killed his body. If not for Luo Xiao, his face was extremely pale and all kinds of cold sweat were floating on his face Now, Chen Hao will doubt whether Luo Xiao is unconscious!


    In a flash, another month passed.


    Chen Hao looked at Luo Xiao, revealing a touch of surprise. With a wave of his hand, Tianxin sword disappeared in his hand and sighed with a touch of light: "I have to say, your perseverance is really strong. For a month and ten days, I fed you four pills of pills, and stopped to heal for you to avoid death four times. You didn''t make a sound at all This perseverance is really amazing. "


    Luo Xiao at this time the pale face revealed a touch of resentment: "how, you are to give up? If you don''t give up, you can try and see if I can tell you! "


    Chen Hao gently nodded: "you are right. It seems that I have no need to keep this punishment in the future. However, for Emperor Wu, this punishment should not really be a waste of time even if it is used."


    At the same time, he felt a little helpless in his heart. Luo Xiao''s perseverance was really terrible. Even if he had personally experienced the sentence for 40 days, he was not sure that he would not be able to accept it. However, Luo Xiao did not give out a cold hum. If it was not for his shortage of gold coins, he would choose to spend some gold coins through the system To get the answer, and after his gold coin consumption, has been basically no hand to kill many monsters.


    Then he showed a puzzled look: "what I said before, unless it''s a deep blood feud, otherwise I seldom attack the spirit. After all, in my opinion, it''s cruel to attack the spirit, but are you sure you don''t say it? If you don''t say so, I will directly torture your spirit. You must know better than me about the torture of the spirit! "


    "Funny, boy, just let''s see if Luo Xiao will give in!"


    "In that case, I will do as you wish."


    Chen Hao gently nodded, and then waved his hand. The spirit power suddenly poured out into Luo Xiao''s body, and then a touch of pulling force appeared on his body, constantly pulling the spirit of Luo Xiao!


    However, after a short period of ten minutes, the spirit in Luo Xiao''s body was immediately pulled out by him. If he hadn''t tortured Luo Xiao for 40 days with lingchi, Chen Hao would not have been able to pull out the spirit of Luo Xiao. After all, Luo Xiao''s realm is there, Wu Huang''s three stars, and he is only Wu Huang''s one star.


    Pull out the spirit of Luoxiao, and then wave your hand gently. A spirit power diffuses into the sky and turns into a flame. Then it directly controls the spirit of Luoxiao and floats onto the flame!


    As soon as the spirit of Luoxiao floated above the flame, a "crackling" sound sounded, as if the wood was burning fast. The spirit of Luoxiao also began to twinkle, as if it could be dissipated at any time.


    Chen Hao''s spiritual power turns slightly, and instantly envelops Luo Xiao to avoid the disappearance of the spirit. Then he makes a slight force, and the whole spirit of Luo Xiao falls into the fire, and a scream suddenly rings out!


    Chen Hao saw this and shook his head slightly. The torture of the spirit went straight into the soul, which was much more painful than the physical torture. He had not felt it, but he did not know how miserable Luo Xiao was at this time!


    Time flows slowly, and an hour passes by.


    "What do you want to know, I say, I say!" Luo Xiao''s voice of yielding quietly rings out.


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, slightly waved, and the flame suddenly dissipated, revealing Luoxiao''s illusory spirits wrapped in the flame. Obviously, if it was not controlled by the package with spiritual power, Luoxiao''s spirit would have disappeared.


    Chen Hao did not pay attention to Luo Xiao''s other appearance, but quietly made a voice: "very good, you now tell me, what is your purpose here!"


    Luo Xiao with a touch of light resentment out of the voice: "you do not already know, for heaven and earth spirit fire and come!"


    Although Chen Hao''s heart has confirmed that the spirit fire is here, but heard Luo Xiao''s answer, the corner of his mouth or floating a smile, the heart also relaxed a lot, after all, he guessed with the exact answer is two results!Then he opened his mouth with a flat voice: "very good. Tell me what you know about the fire of heaven and earth. If I am satisfied, it is not impossible for me to let your spirit go."


    "Let me go? Why deceive yourself


    Luo Xiao''s disdainful voice suddenly rang out, waiting for Chen Hao''s reaction, he continued to speak: "I don''t know much about the heaven and earth spirit fire. I only know that it''s in this island. It''s said that when the sea water submerges the island, it''s the time when the spirit fire of heaven and earth appears. It''s just a pity that I tried my best to submerge the trumpet in the sea, and didn''t see the heaven and earth spirit fire at all!"


    When you hear the answer, Luo Xiaochen''s eyebrows will appear?


    Then he waved slightly and let go of the spiritual power''s confinement to the spirit of Luo Xiao. At the same time, he said, "I''m telling you what I said. I''ll let you go now."


    When the words fell, the spiritual power instantly retracted into his body, but lost his spiritual power. Luo Xiao''s body flickered slightly and then slowly disappeared. Obviously, without the protection of his spiritual power, Luo Xiao''s spirit had reached the edge of collapse and disappeared directly.


    When the spirit of Luoxiao disappears, Chen Hao turns to look at this not big island, frowning slightly, some uncertain clues.


    A moment later, I shook my head slightly. No matter whether it is true or not, the experiment will know once!


    Jiuyou decided to run, the body immediately flew to the mid air, and then his heart moved. In an instant, he began to channel the spirit to pet the dragon fish. After ordering the dragon fish to come here quickly, he began to wait in mid air.


    Although he can also make the island submerged, but that is too much spiritual power, and the consumption of his mind is too big, the dragon fish hands do not consume so much!


    But just half a quarter of an hour later, the body of the dragon fish quietly appeared in the sea water on the edge of the island.


    Seeing the arrival of the dragon fish, my heart turned slightly, and I gave the order to the dragon fish to submerge the pirates!


    Bursts of infrasound waves spread around the mouth of the dragon fish, and the calm sea immediately became turbulent. After a while, the tsunami appeared in the sea water. In the control of the dragon fish, the sea water around the island was photographed towards the island without any pause!


    A quarter of an hour later, the tsunami slowly stopped, and the previous island had disappeared, and the whole was submerged in the sea. At this time, Chen Hao looked at the island completely submerged in the sea in the sky, frowning slightly, but he didn''t see anything different.


    "Is Luo Xiao lying to me? He just doesn''t want to be tortured and just say an answer in order to die quickly? " A question rose in his heart.


    At this time, I saw the dragon fish''s body began to quickly retreat, at the same time, a feeling of fear in the dragon fish''s heart passed to Chen Hao''s mind.


    Feeling the emotion from the dragon fish, Chen Hao''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. After the sea water flooded the small island, the dragon fish felt the danger, and it could not stop the danger. At this time, the dragon fish was in the sea water, and its strength was very strong. Even if he was hard and strong with the dragon fish in the sea water, he was not an opponent. At this time, the dragon fish even sensed the danger?


    And he did not feel anything strange at this time, let alone the danger, did not feel the waves!


    Then a touch of joy suddenly appeared, which could make the dragon fish feel dangerous, and there were many in the sea area. However, this island was obviously not enough. What the dragon fish felt must be the water spirit inflammation. He did not find any trace of the water spirit inflammation!


    Then he quietly ordered the dragon fish to approach him. At the same time, he kept using the spirit pet contract to perceive the source of the dragon fish''s crisis. If he guessed correctly, the most dangerous place for the dragon fish must be the place where the water is inflamed!


    The closer the dragon fish is, the more resistant the dragon fish is. The sound waves are making instinctive resistance. However, after the restriction of the contract, the body of the dragon fish is still constantly approaching, and Chen Hao''s perception of the danger to the dragon fish is more serious.


    When he got close to the distance of the tsunami before reaching the dragon fish, through the spirit pet contract, Chen Hao''s sense of crisis to the dragon fish was also obvious. He felt that for the dragon fish, the danger was not somewhere, but the island. Not only that, but also the Longyu sensed that if he entered the scope of the island now, he would die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Dare to be here, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly pick, he found that he had been ignored before, there may be some creatures before the island, but in the sea water within the island range, he did not see a monster. If it was not for Luo Xiao who distracted him, he might have discovered it long ago, just because Luo Xiao had not noticed it before!


    Then he waved his hand slightly, directly relaxed the control of the dragon fish, and let it start to stay away. Maybe the dragon fish''s sense did not go wrong. If he really entered the island, he might die. As a strong stop in the sea, Chen Hao did not sacrifice the dragon fish to explore all the calculations.


    After giving the order to let the dragon fish continue to set off a tsunami to prevent the sea water from receding, Chen Hao began to observe it quietly and let the dragon fish feel the danger. There were no other monsters here except him. Shuilingyan must be hidden in it, but he didn''t find it for the time being.


    After a long time, he shook his head helplessly. In his opinion, the island looked no different from usual, no different!


    Then he bit his teeth, and his body began to fall slowly. Under the control of the dragon fish nearby, other monsters obviously could not get close to it. In this case, he had to risk directly landing on the island. Whether it was dangerous or not, there should be other discoveries when he landed on the Island!


    In Chen Hao some alert action, his figure quietly fell into the sea, at the same time stood on the island again!


    Then his brow frowned slightly. To his surprise, he stood on it without any danger or unexpected abnormality, as if this was a common dive into the sea!


    After thinking for a long time, he shook his head slightly. Since he can''t find anything different now, he can only let the dragon fish perceive the danger, and then he can have corresponding measures!


    "Putong" sounded, Chen Hao instantly flew out of the sea, and at the same time, Jiuyou decided to run away towards the distance. He wanted to catch a monster to have a look, and let the dragon fish feel the fear of things in the end!


    Fei squatted three miles away, he saw a monster living in the water, an octopus with more than five meters in size. His strength was extremely strong, and he had the strength of King Wu. However, for him now, it was not enough to see!


    With a slight wave, the octopus will be caught in an instant, and his mind will turn slightly. In a blink, he will take the octopus back to the island. Then he will throw the octopus directly. He will watch the fallen Octopus dead and die. He believes that he will find some different places!


    With the sound of "Putong", the octopus was still submerged in the sea water of the island. Although it was out of control at this time, the surrounding tsunami kept beating, and the octopus could not escape at all!


    However, the octopus did not escape at all. After entering the water, the octopus began to hiss wildly, as if there was a great danger coming!


    At this time, Chen Hao''s pupil expanded instantly. He saw that a blue flame suddenly appeared on the submerged island!


    At this time, the island was submerged in the sea water, and the place where the fire appeared was also in the sea water, but strangely, the flame and the sea water seemed to be the same, and there was no conflict between the two!


    Then he immediately reached the position 10 meters in front of the flame that left the sea. When he thought about it, the spiritual power suddenly diffused out. Although I don''t know why he hasn''t sensed the danger now, as long as his spiritual power can take away a little flame by force, and the system task is completed, then all the shuilingyan will be attributed to him!


    Ten meters away in a flash, the spirit power without any waves was close to the fire. The spirit power just melted into the fire, but Chen Hao, who had never felt the slightest sense before, suddenly changed. The flame attacked him at this time. At the moment when the spirit power melted into the flame, he felt that his feet were like a abyss. As long as he fell into it, he would surely die and attack It was like a sharp knife, a knife he could not resist!


    Jiuyou decided to move his body forcibly and started to move away in an instant. However, the flame obviously did not let go of his thoughts at this time, so it began to pursue.


    However, after two rest, Chen Hao''s body had already gone out of the island. Just as he was preparing to keep away from the island, he suddenly found that the flame had not chased, but returned to the previous position in an instant. The octopus he used to test was no longer seen. Instead, he was born and burned into nothingness by the fire.


    With the disappearance of the octopus, he left the island. After three rest time, it seemed that there was no problem with the fire. However, all of a sudden, the fire that had permeated the whole island had disappeared quietly. The pirates regained their calm again, and the trees and grass on the island were not damaged at all, just like the towering spirit fire before It''s just an illusion.


    See here, Chen Hao slightly swallow saliva, quietly ordered the dragon fish to stop the control of the tsunami.


    After the tsunami disappeared, the sea water forced to gather by the dragon fish began to recede slowly, and the sea level dropped. In a short time, the island emerged again.


    A quarter of an hour later, the island returned to its former appearance. In addition to the extremely wet ground, it could prove that some things had happened before, and the lush trees and grass were not damaged at all!With the emergence of the island, the arowana began to approach again. Although there was no sense of danger this time, the dragon fish did not dare to get too close.


    Chen Hao at this time did not pay attention to the dragon fish, but quietly angry voice: "system, you come out, I can''t get close to me, how can I collect shuilingyan!"


    It''s not surprising that Chen Hao was so. When Lingli ran into shuilingyan before, the feeling of the abyss was not fake. When the flame came to attack him, his heart was directly covered with the feeling of death. He was sure that he really collided with shuilingyan, and he would die without life!


    "Ding, please solve it by the host."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank, and then an ugly color appeared: "you don''t even give me any information about shuilingyan. How can I start?"


    "Ding, in view of the fact that the host has found traces of the disease, we would like to introduce it in detail. Would you like to check it or not?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes blinked, and a faint joy appeared. He wanted to see the introduction of shuilingyan several times before, but he couldn''t see it all the time. As a result, the system now tells him that he can see the intelligence of shuilingyan!


    "Yes, of course. Give me the information!"


    "Ding, gold deduction, shuilingyan data transmission."


    Shuilingyan, one of the spirits of heaven and earth, was born in the vast sea with unknown conditions. It was named shuilingyan because it was born in water.


    Half an hour later, Chen Hao''s face became a little helpless. He carefully checked the introduction of shuilingyan. Now it''s impossible for him to collect shuilingyan. According to the introduction, if he wants to resist the burning of shuilingyan without injury, he needs wusheng, the highest state in the world. Now he is the emperor of martial arts, but he doesn''t know it How long will it take!


    Then he sighed slightly. If shuilingyan was just a flame, he might try to find other flames. He knew through the system that he had not seen shuilingyan before, not because it was hidden, but because shuilingyan had been there all the time, only turned into water.


    Shuilingyan has two forms. When it is in water form, it looks like the sea he saw before, and it has healing effect. However, there is no specific explanation on how strong it is. The fire shape is the blue flame shape before, with amazing power. At least, it can''t be stopped.


    Then he looked at the island with a touch of light pity. He was proud, but not arrogant. He was not interested in doing things to die.


    Then with a touch of sullen voice: "system, you tell me, you give me a task I can''t complete is what you want to do!"


    "Ding, host, according to the systematic calculation, the host has a 59.7% probability of receiving the spirit inflammation, which is not impossible."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stunned, 59.7 percent? His strength really meets the water spirit inflammation, prop up dead also insist on a rest, time must be burned to ashes, still have this possibility?


    Then with a smile: "system, you come to collect for me to see, I would like to see how you use the strength of Emperor Wu to collect shuilingyan!"


    "Ding, host, do you get the collection method, yes no?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, come on, tell me how to collect it!"


    "Ding, method 1: the host can discard its whole body strength. When the host strength is ordinary people, shuilingyan will not take the initiative to attack the host under no control, so it can take the opportunity to collect it. Method 2: the host can have frost feather and green sand feather to temporarily resist the burning of shuilingyan. The third method is that the host can choose to close the pass with the strength of Emperor Wu When the refining breaks through to the time when the martial Saint goes out, and then with the guidance of the system, you can naturally collect shuilingyan "


    " stop! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Chen haodun stopped the system when he made a sound. It is quite possible to continue to talk about it. The first one is to abolish our strength? At that time, he would like to recover to the time needed by Emperor Wu. If he wants to really abolish his strength, he will be killed by the regurgitation of shuilingyan before he can collect it.


    Second, frost feather. He has it. He can use it now. He just wants to ask, what kind of thing is qingshayu? He has never heard of it. He breaks through to martial saint in seclusion? Does he need to say systematically? He knows that when he arrives at wusheng, he can block the burning of shuilingyan without injury. This is not blind!


    Then he showed a helpless: "I know how your 59.7 may be calculated, and I have no way to see it."


    "Ding, after the system test, the host can choose the second method, with the ice feather and the green sand feather to temporarily resist the spirit inflammation burning, then can collect."


    Chen Hao''s face showed a touch of light sullen: "then you tell me, green sand feather is a thing, get frost feather I have wasted so much energy, but also to a green sand feather, and you even green sand feather task did not give me, I go where to look for!"


    Words fall, the system has no sound for a long time, as if he was shocked by Chen Hao''s words.


    After a long time, the mechanical voice of the system sounded again: "Ding, host, green sand feather is the feather of green sand of demon beast, so it is named Green Sand feather. Because the monster has a small green color, it is named green sand."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, after a long time reaction, blinked his eyes, revealing a thick innocent color, green sand? Monster? He has never heard of it. He can''t blame him. He always thought that the green sand feather was the wings produced by some kind of system. Who knows, it is indeed the wings, but it turns out to be the wings of monsters.


    "The system will display the information of green sand monster!"


    "Ding, please check."


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s face flashed a touch of light light, green sand, whereabouts are uncertain, there is no fixed nest, long-term flying in the sea, adult strength can reach King Wu''s nine stars, strong can reach the kingdom of Emperor Wu!


    Then he flashed and ran away from the back of the dragon fish, and at the same time he whispered to the dragon fish: "have you ever seen a bird with green spots all over it? If you have not, you can take me to the place you have seen. If not, you will sink into the sea!"


    The words fell, the head of the dragon fish slightly turned for a moment, and then began to fly forward.


    Chen Hao saw this, a smile appeared, dragon fish have seen, only he can kill green sand to take its wings, can naturally collect shuilingyan!


    Chen Hao on the back of the dragon fish after five days of time, came to a place that had not passed before, and here, the dragon fish directly jumped out of the sea, with the sky of sea water began to rise rapidly.


    After a long time, the dragon fish and Chen Hao stopped at the height of ten thousand meters, and at the same time kept sending out sound waves. After a long time, Chen Hao understood the meaning of Longyu. When Longyu passed by here, he saw traces of green sand in this position. However, at that time, Longyu did not stop behind him. In addition, Longyu had no interest in birds, so he did not pay any attention meeting.


    Then he waved slightly to let the dragon fish return to the sea. At the same time, his face turned black and said, "system, is that what you say like flying on the sea? Ten thousand meters high, you told me it was the sea? "


    At the same time, I also know why I haven''t seen green sand before. After he flies away, he is usually 100 meters to 200 meters above the ground. As a result, the flying height of Qingsha is 10000 meters, and how long he has been in this sea area, it is abnormal to see it!


    After that, he blocked the sound of the system and began to look around. Since the dragon fish has seen it around here, it is more likely that he would look for it here than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Eyes parallel to the surrounding began to observe quickly, after a long time, suddenly found a black spot in the far distance of his eyes, too far away, he did not see what it was!


    Then a flash, nine you decided to run toward the black spot and quickly fled away. His eyes are parallel now. In addition to the green sand, he really can''t think of anyone or any monster that will run up to 10000 meters in the sky.


    He ran jiuyoujue at full speed, but he was close to the black spot he had seen before in half an hour. At the same time, he also saw its appearance. It was green sand. The green sand with a body shape of more than 10 meters did not seem to be much different from other birds. The only thing was that all of them were blue spots Dense disease patient sees, perhaps will go mad!


    After confirming that it was green sand, a faint joy appeared, and then suddenly accelerated again and began to approach. At this time, Qingsha obviously saw Chen Hao, a clear cry sounded, and then suddenly reversed the direction toward Chen Hao.


    When he got closer, Chen Hao showed a dignified look. The strength of this green sand was the realm of Emperor Wu, not the king of Wu. He needed to resist the vigorous wind in the high altitude. His strength could not be fully exerted. Obviously, it was not easy to defeat him. Then he quietly gave a support order to the dragon fish who was coming, so as to avoid accidents and shake his figure, A flash to use, an instant to the green sand 100 meters location.A song came out quietly, and then the green sand suddenly turned into a remnant shadow, and some huge beaks were slightly opened. It was obvious that Chen Hao, less than two meters in length, was to be swallowed directly.


    See green sand move, Chen Hao a sneer to emerge: "want to swallow me, you enough!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A light drink, Tianxin sword suddenly cut, and then the dense shadow of the sword suddenly appeared in the sky, and cut directly towards the green sand.


    When the wind blows, it turns into a huge wind.


    Chen Hao saw this, his figure was in a flash, and Jiuyou decided to turn into a shadow and began to approach quickly. However, the distance between him and the green sand was less than 10 meters!


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and one of the green sand''s claws suddenly grabbed the past. Chen Hao was already prepared at this time. He leaned slightly to avoid the green sand, and then a flash appeared directly on the green sand''s back!


    Then the sky heart sword towards green sand''s back mercilessly cut in the past.


    "Dong" a dull sound sounded, Tianxin sword hit the place immediately sparks began to splash, as if there was no harm.


    Chen Hao saw this, and a smile appeared. The position he had cut was not other places, but the wings of Qingsha. Although the sword was not used with all his strength, it did not cause any damage. Obviously, Qingsha''s wings were extremely unusual. He also raised a lot of confidence in the system that the combination of frost feather and qingshayu could resist the burning of hydrodynamia.


    At this time, a huge shock suddenly came to Qingsha''s back. Obviously, although Qingsha could not attack him, he also took corresponding measures to directly fall him.


    The spirit power in his body moves slightly, and his feet immediately take root. He treads on the green sand''s back without any movement. Even if the green sand dives, reverses his body shape, and his back goes down, he still does not move, and there is no possibility of falling down!


    Then the strength of holding Tianxin sword in his right hand increased slightly, and then the spirit power poured out with all his strength. The sword stabbed down towards the center of green sand''s back!


    "Poof" sounds, and with one full sword, Tianxin sword instantly stabs into Qingsha''s body and goes deep into the body of Qingsha!


    At the same time, green sand''s wings moved slightly, and his body suddenly turned over. At the same time, a huge gust of wind hit Chen Hao on his back!


    Sensing the power of the hurricane, Chen Hao frowns slightly, then a flash, nine you decide to run, immediately left the green sand back, fly to the green sand in front of.


    Green sand finally forced Chen Hao away, and then a cry, wings spread, instant attack, speed is very fast, just avoid Chen Hao at this time simply did not have time to dodge again!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    A soft drink sounds, and the Tianxin sword is waved. The dense sword suddenly appears in the sky. Then, with a slight shock, it merges into one. It turns into an ordinary sword and cuts directly at the attacking green sand!


    "Bang" a blast sound sounded, a huge air wave towards the surrounding immediately began to diffuse, but fortunately, the battlefield is located at a height of 10000 meters, and did not cause any damage!


    The sound of "puff" suddenly sounded at this time.


    Green sand immediately looked down at the bottom, a snake like in the carrier endless sea water is rapidly approaching, obviously, get Chen Hao''s order, dragon fish support, come!


    Seeing the dragon fish coming, Chen Hao smiles and flashes. If the dragon fish doesn''t come, he is sure to fight, but it is difficult to kill. After all, Qingsha''s speed is not slow. After all, after leaving Qingsha''s back, he hasn''t been able to find a chance to jump. Now with the help of Longyu, the battle is very simple!


    With a slight command, he attacked and killed the green sand again.


    The dragon fish just arrived, with its mouth slightly open, and a sound wave diffused out. The sea water it carried to the sky suddenly turned into a tsunami, and at the same time, a stream of water column appeared quietly and turned into a stream of water. The attack was extremely intensive and there was no place to hide.


    Because of the extremely intensive attack of the dragon fish, Qingsha immediately gave up the idea of entanglement with Chen Hao and rushed to the giant dragon fish.


    The body length of the dragon fish is more than 50 meters, while the green sand is only five meters. Compared with the two, the body shape is not on a horizontal plane at all!


    And Chen Hao took the opportunity to jump to the green sand''s back again, a light drink: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    There were countless long swords in the sky, and their thoughts turned slightly. In an instant, they were forced to merge into a long sword. They stretched out their hands slightly, and the sword suddenly came towards him.


    Qingsha sensed the crisis on his back and let out a scream, and the air waves rolled up. However, even Chen Hao was faced with some difficulties in the water column, so was Qingsha. Although the air wave temporarily resisted the incoming water column and tsunami, it was obvious that the shaking appearance could not withstand it for long.


    If the sword falls on the back of green sand, it will be self-evident!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Scream again sounded, Chen Hao felt that a shock that almost made him unable to stand still suddenly came. If he had not been on guard, he might have been thrown away under carelessness!


    Seeing the approaching sword and the air wave that will be broken soon, Qingsha gave a sharp cry, and then his wings suddenly started to beat. His body suddenly crossed the space, left the tsunami and the water column blockade, tilted to the sky and began to soar up!


    What''s more, in an instant, Chen Hao''s sword, which was forced to condense, was thrown behind him. He couldn''t catch up.


    At this time, Chen Hao''s left hand suddenly went deep and grasped the feather on Qingsha''s back. He found that the speed of Qingsha was not as fast as that of Qingsha, and even the attack could not catch up with it. It can be seen that the speed of Qingsha''s left hand was far away from him in an instant!


    Then a fierce color suddenly appeared: "originally wanted to leave you a whole body, in this case, then don''t blame me!"


    "Sword field comes!"


    With a light drink, an aura suddenly diffused out of his body, blocking the outside world. The heaven and earth formed their own space. Then, he left the green sand''s back in a flash. His mind turned slightly. The long sword in the sword field suddenly turned into endless sword light, and then all of them were chopped at green sand.


    Green sand''s defense is not strong, so it''s just very fast. If it''s the outside world, maybe Chen Hao can''t do anything about it. However, in this sword area, there are countless sword lights that are not there. No matter where the green sand goes, there must be sword light chopping. In an instant, countless sword lights fall on Qingsha''s body, and a cry of sorrow rings out, and blood stains appear on Qingsha''s back.


    However, in a short period of time, Qingsha has lost all its breath. If there is no sword domain, the speed of the explosion when Qingsha fled before, even the nine stars of Emperor Wu, could not keep up with it. Because he was trapped in the sword light everywhere, he would have died in a short time of five rest!


    Fortunately, Chen Hao controlled the sword light to cross the green sand''s wings when he took the hand. Therefore, even though the body of Qingsha was no longer in shape, the wings were still intact, without any scars. With a slight wave, the light of the sword came and separated the wings from the green sand''s back.


    Then a wave will be some of the huge wings in his hand, and turn back to the sword area, with the wings to the ground quickly fall.


    Soon after landing on the sea, the body shape of the dragon fish approached quietly. Chen haodun flashed on the body of the dragon fish and ordered him to go to the place where he came from. Then he said quietly in his heart: "system, green sand feather, green sand feather of Wu Emperor level, enough?"


    "Ding, host, enough."


    Hearing the system''s simple answer, Chen Hao blinked his eyes and then said, "yes, that''s enough. Then, how can I use the green sand feather and the frost feather to resist the water spirit inflammation?"


    "Ding, gold deduction, data transmission."


    "Ding, the transmission is complete."


    Hearing the sound of system machinery, Chen Hao curled his lips: "the system that asks for money dead, wants gold coins for everything!"


    Then the mind sank into my mind and began to look carefully at how to do it.


    After a moment, he looks slightly stunned. What he has to do is very simple. As long as he is wrapped up with green sand feather, and then the power of frost feather is stimulated and poured into the green sand feather. With the combination of the two, as long as his spiritual power is not exhausted, then the shuilingyan will not hurt him!


    After Chen Hao saw the method given by the system, he looked at the green sand feather carefully. The average length of the two pairs of wings is one meter. It is enough to surround him. One wing on the upper body and one piece on the lower body can just wrap up the whole body without showing any trace!


    Then he nodded with satisfaction and began to keep his eyes closed on the dragon fish''s back.


    A few days later, Chen Hao suddenly opened his eyes on the dragon fish. When the destination arrived, he returned to the island where the water was inflamed.


    Then a sign for the dragon fish, tsunami Dun up!


    After a while, the island was again submerged in the sea water. Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders, and three groups of white wings appeared behind him, flashing light fluorescence. Then he stretched out his hand, and the wings that had been transformed and combined by him appeared, which he had entrusted to the system to make. With a slight button, Chen Hao immediately wrapped his whole body in it, while the frost feather was here However, through the green sand, it is still exposed outside. With a slight exhibition, the beautiful ice appears and then twinkles to the island.


    Looking at the still calm Island, my mind turned slightly. A spiritual power quietly penetrated into the sea, and then went towards the island.


    As soon as Lingli came into contact with the sea, flames appeared quietly on the island. However, all of a sudden, the flames became bigger and filled the whole island in an instant. At the same time, many flames came towards him!


    Looking at the incoming fire, Chen Hao instantly suppressed many other thoughts in his heart. His spiritual power flowed to the frost feather, and quietly guided the power of the frost feather to his green sand feather.


    A little bit of snow white as if flashing multicolored light on the green sand feather, the light appeared, shuilingyan came.


    The sound of Zizi keeps ringing.


    Chen Hao, with some uneasy mind, found that the white light and shuilingyan were constantly blending, and the white light was burning rapidly, and the spiritual power in his body was also constantly consuming. Before the white light disappeared, shuilingyan could not get close to his body. Then he estimated the consumption speed of the spiritual power and revealed a faint heaviness. According to the current consumption rate, even if it was him In other places without using any spiritual power, he can only persist for half an hour at most.It is obviously impossible to collect shuilingyan without using additional spiritual power!


    Now, when you hold on to it, what else is the fire


    "Ding, the host, the flames on the island are all differentiated. Only the flame on the highest part of the island is the essence of the fire. As long as you collect the flame, the flame on the island will dissipate naturally."


    Chen Hao hears the speech and has no time to answer. His feet twinkle to the top of the island in an instant. Before the flame leaping out of the sea, the spiritual power gushes out in an instant.


    As soon as the spiritual power touched, the fire of the whole island seemed to be boiling. In an instant, he rushed towards Chen Hao. At the same time, he found that his spiritual power consumption suddenly began to accelerate, and the time that he could hold for half an hour was rapidly reduced!


    However, he did not change color at all. He suddenly increased his spiritual power and rushed toward the fire. In an instant, regardless of the consumption of spiritual power, the spiritual power began to suddenly approach the center of the flame.


    With the spread of spiritual power, the flames around him became more and more boiling, and the consumption of spiritual power was still the second. The white light that wrapped him around began to shrink slowly, as if he had been driven back by the water spirit inflammation.


    In a moment of stalemate, Chen Hao suddenly felt that the temperature of his hands suddenly began to rise, and the flame wrapped by his spiritual power began to approach his hands quietly!


    Chen Hao saw this and waved his hand slightly. In an instant, a pill to restore spiritual power appeared in his hand. He did not have the slightest idea of checking the type. He swallowed it all at once!


    As soon as the pill was swallowed, the flame speeded up and immediately reached his palm. At the same time, the white light was pressed tightly against his skin. The green sand feather was exposed outside the white light, and slowly began to melt under the flame!


    As soon as the flame reached his palm, he saw that the frost feather began to spread its wings and flicker, and a piece of fluorescence appeared on the wings. Some of them poured into the suppressed white light, and some directly poured into his body into the meridians!


    As soon as the fluorescence entered his body, he saw that the flame that reached his palm seemed not to be hindered by the white light, and quietly began to melt into his body!


    He did not have the slightest accident. In addition to traction, the most important role of spiritual power was to let the fire enter his body. At this time, it was the most important step for him to collect shuilingyan. He wanted to let shuilingyan reach the position of Dantian through his meridians!


    The spiritual power in his body began to disappear like a flood, and the large amount of pills he swallowed also played a role, constantly generating spiritual power in his body to supplement the consumption!


    However, for a moment, the flame completely entered the palm of his hand, and instantly turned into a tiny flame and melted into the meridians. Then, under the influence of his spiritual power, he quietly walked along the meridians on his arm!


    Before one meter, Chen Hao felt that the meridians on his arm seemed to melt, and the spirit felt a pang of pain. However, he knew that this was just his illusion. He stimulated and melted the power of the frost feather into the meridians and isolated the damage of the shuilingyan to him. The reason for this illusion was that the power of shuilingyan''s progress was all led by his spiritual power, That illusion was reflected in his mind along with the spirit power!


    Although it''s just an illusion, good, as if the feeling of melting is true, bursts of cold sweat quietly appear on the face.


    Time does not know how long, in Chen Hao''s feeling of spending time like a year, shuilingyan finally came through his arm and came to the shoulder position. Just arrived at the arm position, his face suddenly turned white, and a more cone-shaped pain came. However, after enduring so long on the arm, Chen Hao felt that he was numb and could not cause any other The volatility of.


    He exhaled slightly and sensed the power of the elixir in his body, which had not yet completely evaporated, but was still producing. He gently calmed down other thoughts in his heart. The spiritual power surged again, leading the shuilingyan to the position of the elixir.


    However, Chen Hao felt that his torment began to lighten. However, he knew that his senses were still increasing. The reason for this was that his whole body and mind had already been put on the body of shuilingyan, and he did not care about the other feelings of his body!


    Slowly, the distance between shuilingyan and Dantian is getting closer and closer.


    With the passage of time, maybe a moment or an eternity, shuilingyan crossed the numerous meridians on his body, quietly came to the position of Dantian, and then directly entered the Dantian under his control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Just entered the Dantian, a touch of indescribable feeling spread, as if, is the Dantian are about to melt the same!


    "The system, submit the task, the system will refine the shuilingyan for me!" At the moment when shuilingyan enters the elixir field, Chen Hao suddenly makes a sound without stopping.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, collecting the spirit fire of heaven and earth, and rewarding one chance to refine the spirit fire of heaven and earth."


    "Ding, opportunity is used successfully, shuilingyan is refining!"


    At the same time, the two mechanical sounds of the system sounded in his mind. At the same time, the indescribable feeling in the elixir field disappeared quietly. Although shuilingyan was still in the Dantian at this time, there was no feeling at all, as if it did not exist.


    Chen Hao was also relieved at this time, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground instantly. The inexpressible feeling before was not an illusion. It was his elixir field. After shuilingyan entered, as long as there was a slight difference or a moment of slowness, the strength of shuilingyan was enough to melt his elixir field. If he didn''t have the chance to practice in the next time, he would be affected by the power of shuilingyan Burn to nothingness!


    However, fortunately, his calculation is extremely accurate. As soon as shuilingyan enters, he directly refines the system. If the reaction is slower, it doesn''t take much time. At that time, the system will be useless. The 59.7% probability before the system also refers to here!


    With the shuilingyan entering his elixir field, the fire on the island seems to have lost its center of gravity, as if the boundless water could not be supplemented, and quietly began to disappear. However, in a short time, the whole island was calm again.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host, successfully refining the spirit of heaven and earth, fire and water spirit."


    Just as he saw the surroundings clearly, the mechanical sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    With the prompt of the system falling down, a message flowed into his mind. In a flash, he felt that the water spirit was in his control at this time, and he could use it at any time!


    Slightly reaching out, a flame appeared quietly in his palm, a piece of blue, without the slightest temperature. Although his palm was not covered by any spiritual power, the flame could not hurt him at all!


    With a gentle wave, the flame in the palm of his hand dissipated, and then he sighed. Although he had expected it before, he still had some helplessness after he successfully collected it. At this time, the power of shuilingyan, which was refined by him, was no longer as powerful as before. The power that shuilingyan can exert depends entirely on his spiritual power.


    Then he shook his head gently. It was time to go back to see the furnace of Jiang Feichen.


    Just ready to start, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The power of shuilingyan is so fierce. Jiang Feichen is also a Dan master. He is worried. When he goes back, he really talks about shuilingyan. If Jiang Feichen has other thoughts, what should he do.


    It''s not that he treats a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, but that he has to guard against such a practice.


    After a while, he shook his head slightly. He decided that he would not say anything about shuilingyan. When there were enough gold coins in the back, he could buy one from the system. If he said it, how would Jiang Feichen react? He was not sure. He didn''t want to take any risks, so he would keep the same as before.


    Light your feet, a twinkle goes directly to the back of the dragon fish waiting here, sits down cross knees and begins to restore spiritual power. At the same time, it gives the order to the dragon fish to swim towards the land.


    Two months later.


    Chen Hao takes a look at the land near at hand, and flies away with his feet. At the same time, he lets the dragon fish directly leave and return to the sea, waiting for him to come back next time.


    Then he looked at the direction and flew away towards the half moon city. Now his strength has arrived at the emperor of Wu, which can not be compared with the time of King Wu. Whirlpool, he has the qualification to participate, and only in the whirlpool can his strength increase rapidly!


    Time flies, in Chen Hao basically did not stay under the speed, two months later, his figure quietly to the half moon city before.


    After a glance at the gate of Banyue City, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly for a moment. Then he took out the clan token, meditated for a moment, and sent a message directly.


    "Elder, I feel that the practice is getting slower and slower recently. I went out of the Zong sect and arrived in Banyue city to enter the city master''s mansion for training. If there is a conflict in the future, I can do my best for the sect. Don''t go back!"


    After sending a message to Jiang Feichen with the zongmen token, Chen Hao''s mouth slightly picked. Now the wind Empire and Tianya Haige haven''t participated in the war. Now he comes to Banyue city to fight with the demon clan, which is the best place to enhance his strength. After all, the Emperor Wu of other places still needs him to look for. He has not forgotten that the demon emperor in the blockade line is not the same So much, just there, waiting for him to harvest!


    In a flash, he took out the jade pendant and sent a message to yueyixian. Then he went straight into a restaurant and sat down by the window on the second floor.


    The waiting time in the restaurant is not long, but after half a quarter of an hour, a ripple appears, and the figure of yueyixian appears quietly in the restaurant.


    When he was about to say something, he suddenly felt Chen Hao''s cultivation and showed a shock: "you, you broke through to the Emperor Wu?"Chen Hao waved his hand under a forbidden cloth, and then he said with a smile: "thanks to the Lord of the moon. I happened to have a little understanding when I was blocking the line before. After returning to the sect, I closed for a long time and gained a lot of profits. If it wasn''t for the help of Yuecheng Lord, I''m afraid I would have stayed in the blockade line of demon clan!"


    Yue Yixian waved her hand: "what happened there is just a month to repay the favor. It doesn''t matter. Are you coming this time?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light appeared in the corner of his eyes: "master of moon city, I came here this time to join the half moon city. Before that, I almost stayed in the blockade line. Now that I have enough strength, how can I not retaliate and attack the demon clan? Of course, I have to join the Banyue city!"


    Yue Yixian''s expression was stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "ha ha, it is true. Yuemou''s word is up to you. Since you have decided to join now, you will be the Deputy City Lord of this half moon city!"


    After a moment of casual conversation, they immediately lifted the ban and headed for the city Lord''s house.


    After a while, the two figures have already arrived in the city Lord''s house, and then yueyixian directly runs spiritual power to the whole city, and Chen Hao''s arrival is spread all over the city.


    With the end of a message from yueyixian, the whole half moon city suddenly boils up.


    "Chen Hao, who is this man? I haven''t heard of it. How could the master of the moon suddenly announce that he is elected vice mayor?"


    "Who knows, I haven''t heard of it, but I guess it''s the Emperor Wu who has strong fighting power. Maybe he was sent by the imperial city. Otherwise, he won''t directly sit in the position of deputy city Lord."


    "You all guessed wrong. I''ve heard of this name. It''s said that the material of Jiuji city was escorted by this man last time. You''ve also guessed wrong about the cultivation. He''s just a king of Wu!"


    "Really? Is it possible that he, like Ning Peng before him, is a talent of array and can be one hundred? Otherwise, how can a king of Wu sit on the Vice City Lord


    "Who knows, well, these things have nothing to do with us. Just listen quietly, so as not to cause any trouble."


    The city Lord.


    At this time, Chen Hao looked at the man who appeared in half a quarter of an hour after yueyixian''s announcement in the city Lord''s mansion. He was a man full of flesh and blood, and his eyes slightly twinkled.


    This man he has met is another vice Lord of Banyue City, Wu Guoan. It is said that his fighting power is extremely strong, and he has the territory of Wu Huang''s nine stars.


    Wu Guoan deeply looked at Chen Hao for a long time, then suddenly turned his head: "city Lord, are you wrong? Although he is the emperor of Wu, he is only a Wu Emperor and a star. The position of the Vice City Lord can be suspended. How can you choose a person to take over, let alone an ordinary mercenary, even if his identity is extraordinary, he can''t be so reckless! "


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly cooled down. He didn''t expect that Wu Guoan came here to see him for so long, and his first sentence was actually against him. Although he didn''t care about the position of the Deputy City Lord, today, the position of the Deputy City Lord really disappeared, and his face would not be needed!


    At this time, yueyixian frowned slightly and shook his head after a long time: "some things you don''t understand. I have already informed you of this matter, and there is no way to change it!"


    Wu Guoan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then suddenly turned to look at Chen Hao: "boy, I remember you, the position of deputy city Lord, is not so good to be!"


    The words fell, and in a flash left here.


    After he left, yueyixian said with a faint apology: "you don''t care, he is this character, but he has no other meaning, he is just for this half moon city, after all, here is close to the blockade of demon clan, plus the problem of Ning Peng before."


    Chen Hao tiny smile: "moon city Lord need not be so, I did not go to heart."


    At this time, Wu Guoan is not afraid to find his opponent, but Wu Guoan is not afraid to find his opponent. Wu Guoan doesn''t want to find any trouble. He doesn''t want to look for Wu Guoan!


    After talking for a long time, Chen Hao lived in the city Lord''s house.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    To Chen Hao''s surprise, Wu Guoan has not come to trouble him since he left last time. It seems that he was not the one who opposed him before. In the past half month, the city of Banyue has been extremely calm without any storm.


    Just as he was about to ask Yue Yixian whether he wanted to take the initiative to stop the line, there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He remembered that he had told him not to disturb him. Who would come to find him at this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Then slightly shook his head, not in meditation, no matter who, out will know.


    He waved back the array that was shrouded in the room. At the same time, he opened the closed door. As soon as the door was opened, his face suddenly changed. The person who came was the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house, Mr. Xu, a strong man of the emperor of martial arts, was bent down to be a housekeeper!


    Then he went straight up to me with a smile: "old Xu, what''s the matter with me?"


    At this time, Xu shook his head slightly and said softly, "I have nothing to do with you. It is the Vice City Lord Wu who is looking for you. He is waiting for you in the main hall of the city Lord''s house. Do you want to go?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth a pick, show a touch of fun: "go, why not go!"


    The words fell, the body was in a flash, and moved directly to the hall.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I found that there was no bustle in the hall at this time. There were only two people here, Yue Yixian and Wu Guoan, together with the new comer.


    When Wu Guoan saw Chen Hao''s arrival, he gave a sneer, waving his hand under a forbidden cloth, and then he said in a cold voice: "Chen Deputy City Lord, your life is really relaxed. You''ve been closed all the time. I don''t know how long it is before the breakthrough."


    Chen Hao''s face was suddenly stunned, and immediately retorted, "I don''t know how long I have to break through, but vice city Lord Wu can''t find me. Did he come to ask me about my cultivation progress? I don''t think Vice Mayor Wu is so leisurely? "


    Wu Guoan''s anger suddenly rose, and then he did not know what he thought of. His anger disappeared and he gave a sneer: "you''re right. I really don''t want to ask you about your cultivation. Before the blockade line, two demon emperors suddenly broke through the blockade line and fled into the Banyue mountain range. If they left, things would be in trouble. So at this time, Banyue city has blocked the Banyue mountain range, It''s a pity that we are short of manpower and can''t go into the mountains to hunt them down. Therefore, the Deputy City Lord thought of you


    After a pause, he showed a mockery: "I think Vice City Lord Chen will not refuse. The Lord of the city wants to guard the half moon city and can''t leave. But I have blocked the mountains and I can''t pull away. At this time, there are no other people who can attack and kill them except Vice City Lord Chen!"


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly narrowed, and then a disdain suddenly appeared. It was too coincidental that two demon emperors could conflict with the defense line of Banyue city and enter the Banyue mountain range. It was not Wu Guoan''s hands and feet, and he would not believe it if he thought with his feet!


    When Wu Guoan saw Chen Hao''s silence, he showed a slight disdain: "is Chen''s vice Lord afraid? Don''t worry. I saw them before. It''s just two demon kings and three stars. Although they are all higher than you, I heard from the city Lord that your fighting power is superior. You should still be able to kill the two demon kings and three stars? "


    As soon as the words fell, a sneer appeared: "of course, you are the same Deputy City Lord as me. If you refuse, I will not force you. After all, you are in the same position as me. I don''t have the power to force you, right?"


    Hearing Wu Guoan''s continuous threatening words, Chen Hao disdains to suddenly emerge: "Banyue mountain is it? I''ll go. It''s just that I''m here to find the demon clan. Now I have a chance, how can I give up? I''m glad to thank Vice City Lord Wu for your painstaking efforts to block the two demon emperors in the Banyue mountain range. I don''t know what to say! "


    At this time, yueyixian frowns slightly. He naturally knows what''s going on below. However, he has no plan to open his mouth now. He has his own calculation!


    Chen Hao then looked at Wu Guoan and sneered: "vice mayor of Wu, if I guess correctly, the Emperor Wu of this half moon city must be busy with all kinds of things and can''t be distracted. No one can help me, right?"


    "How do I know? You can ask them, but this half moon city is not leisurely. Your guess is probably true, but there is no absolute. What if someone is free? " Wu Guoan showed a sneer.


    Chen Hao laughed, not in reply, but turned to look at yueyixian: "master of moon city, this task I''m going to follow. When I come back, I will naturally take the two demon emperor''s heads!"


    Yue Yixian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly, "don''t you think about it? There are two demon emperors in the Banyue mountain range, but they are both demon emperors and three stars. They are all higher than your accomplishments. "


    Chen Hao showed a touch of light pride: "demon emperor three stars only, if it is higher, it may be difficult, but it is only two stars higher than me. Although the realm of Emperor Wu is one star a day, it is enough for me!"


    Words fall, a little arch hand, quietly and directly left here, toward the half moon mountain flashing away.


    After arriving at the Banyue mountain range, he staggered and sat down in an obvious place without any trace of hiding his tracks. If the mountain range is so large, when will he find it? He is sure that at this time, the two demon emperors must be under the surveillance of Wu Guoan.


    After all, although there is only demon emperor Sanxing, it is also the demon emperor. If he really left, Wu Guoan could not bear the charge. He did not need to look for it. As long as he waited here, Wu Guoan would naturally try to force the two demon emperors to attack him.


    However, there are some problems he does not want to understand. Is Wu Guoan connected with the two demon emperors or just deliberately let them leave the Banyue city to calculate him, and whether yueyixian is clear about this matter, or, as kongsha said before, it is Wu Guoan or yueyixian who knows how to cooperate with the demon clan in Banyue city!After pondering for a long time, he shook his head slightly. There were not many clues for him to understand. However, he would not leave Banyue city for a short time. No matter what happened, he would naturally find it in the back. Then he secretly decided to go to Jiuji city to have a look. He wanted to see the twilight place that he had set up to capture the body refining grass before How is it going.


    In a flash, two days passed by in a flash, Chen Hao did not move here, the breath did not have the slightest convergence, a waiting for a rabbit''s meaning.


    At this time, his eyes twinkled slightly, revealing a faint sneer. The people he was waiting for, or the demon clan, came!


    There is no difference with him. He is waiting here, and the demon people will come to the door automatically!


    As soon as the hand stretched out, Tianxin sword appeared in his hand, revealing a sneer: "you two, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa" a clap of hands sounds after his words fall, at the same time a burst of black gas flashed, two demon clans quietly appeared in front of him.


    At this time, one of the demon clans showed a touch of light playfulness: "it''s interesting. It seems that your strength is good, but Emperor Wu can find us. In this case, you are entitled to know our name, Wen Yao. He is Ziping."


    Chen Hao laughed and did not have the interface, but slowly made a voice: "it seems that you are determined to eat me. In this case, I don''t know whether I can solve my doubts. I really want to know that with your strength, it is impossible to break through the blockade of half moon city. How do you break through it?"


    "Ha ha, boy, you''d better go to hell to find the answer to this question." The demon prince Ping showed a wild smile.


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows slightly frown, and then sighed: "so it seems that you have no other role, I am only interested in you, it is just this one, since you can''t give me the answer, let''s start directly!"


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, the emperor will help you!" The two demon emperors suddenly showed a touch of cold, turned into shadows and attacked instantly.


    Looking at the attack of the two demon emperors, Chen Hao chuckled and said, "ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    When the words fall, Tianxin sword will be cut in front of you. Countless sword shadows appear in the sky and cut at the two people who are attacking.


    "It''s not enough to block us with this kind of attack." The demon emperor immediately gave out a sneer.


    Chen Hao did not answer at this time, but stretched out his left hand and gently hit a ring finger.


    With the sound of fingers ringing down, you can see that blue flames appear quietly in the dense forest and grass around, and then increase suddenly. When the two demon emperors join hands to break the sword shadow, there are already blue flames here!


    Chen Hao at this time slightly shook his head: "I never put you in the eye, if not I want to try my new flame power, you have died!"


    When the words fell, the fire that had surrounded him was swept away towards the two demon emperors, which instantly turned this place into a sea of fire. Although Chen Hao was not protected from the fire, the flame could not even burn his clothes. Obviously, his own flame would not cause any harm to him.


    At this time, the look of the two demon emperors suddenly changed. The flame outside their bodies was OK. With their bodies, they could barely resist. As long as they did not stay in the flame all the time, they were sure to leave, but at this time, there were blue flames in their bodies!


    "Ah Two screams were heard in a moment after the blue flame appeared in their bodies. With the sound of the screams, it seemed that they had some chain reaction. They saw that their bodies were melting, staying and dead!


    They looked at each other, and without hesitation, they were ready to flee. The flame was too strange to stay here.


    Chen Hao looked at the two people who fled and shook his head slightly: "want to escape? Has no one told you that my strongest is my speed? "


    Words fall, quietly a shrug, three pairs of Xun Bai''s wings quietly unfold behind, frost feather!


    Slightly a wing, nine you decided to run, with the starting point point fluorescence directly followed the two demon emperors, maintaining the power of shuilingyan.


    However, the two demon emperors saw the result that they could not escape at all, and then suddenly said, "if you can''t go away, go together, kill him first. If he dies, the flame will not attack itself."


    Then the two suddenly turned around and turned into shadows.


    Chen Haowei shook his head and didn''t fight back. He just dodged with jiuyoujue. However, the breath of the two demon emperors was slowly decreasing. Obviously, shuilingyan, who was still burning their bodies, was not dazed.


    In a flash, a quarter of an hour passed.


    At this time, the two demon emperors were already dead, leaving only a skeleton. In addition, the rest of them were burned by shuilingyan, and nothing could be left.


    Chen Hao looked at the bones of the two demon emperors and nodded slightly. The power of shuilingyan was extraordinary. After he controlled the shuilingyan into the body of the demon emperor, as long as the shuilingyan did not disappear, the demon emperor would die. Even if he did not control the shuilingyan into their bodies, according to the previous situation, at most two quarters of an hour was enough to kill them Kill.Obviously, although shuilingyan is subject to his cultivation and can not get the maximum power to play, it is still not to be underestimated, quite extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Then he shook his head slightly. Shuilingyan seemed to be able to be used as a killing move. However, perhaps because of his power, he consumed too much of his spiritual power against the enemy. When the two demon emperors died, his spiritual power consumed nearly seven points. If he had used the sword field to attack two demon emperors, according to his estimation, although he would suffer a little bit of counterattack, but the spiritual power The maximum consumption of four points is enough.


    After a little calculation and comparison, he immediately suppressed it. At the same time, he decided to use shuilingyan as little as possible in the future, unless it is a special demand environment. Although it is powerful enough, compared with the spiritual power consumption, it is not worth the loss. If there is no special situation, the shuilingyan is still used for alchemy!


    After he had made a decision, he waved his hand slightly, and immediately put the two bone shelves into the storage space. This is the evidence that he killed two demon emperors. If there was no him, he was sure that Wu Guoan would jump out and ask him to take the evidence, otherwise he would be lying.


    Then he turned his head and looked at it. His brow was slightly wrinkled. Up to now, he did not find any trace of peeping. In addition to testing the power of shuilingyan, the most important thing was that he was worried that Wu Guoan would be bored if he was hiding in the dark. However, he never found out.


    Wu Guoan is not here? Chen Hao does not believe at all, only possible, hide here, but he did not see it.


    Then he shook his head slightly. After all, Wu Guoan is the strong one of Wu Huang''s nine stars. He is only one star now. It''s normal that he can''t find it. There''s nothing to care about.


    Chen Hao is sure that Wu Guoan can''t be found. He shrugs his shoulders slightly, and the frost feather appears on his back. Then he runs Jiuyou Jue and flashes towards the half moon city.


    After Chen Hao left, Wu Guoan''s figure appeared on the top of a mountain which was far away from here. His eyes showed a touch of light playfulness: "it''s a little interesting. One star of Emperor Wu can kill two three stars of demon emperor. It seems that I really despise you. It''s just that I want to be equal with me on this strength. It''s not enough!"


    Chen Hao did not stay at all after leaving, and did not spend much time back to the city of half moon.


    After returning to the half moon city, a flicker went directly to the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    Just ready to go in, the guard at the door suddenly made a cold voice: "stop, the city Lord''s house is a key place. You are not allowed to enter at will. Dare to continue to move forward. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank, looking at the guard at the door revealed a sneer: "how, you don''t know me not to become!"


    "I don''t know!" The guard answered with a chill.


    Liu mang immediately nodded with anger and a smile. He did not know the guard, but he was sure that the guard did not know him. Otherwise, he did not dare to stop him at this time. What''s more, he did not believe that Wu Guoan was not the ghost of Wu Guoan!


    Then with a touch of cold sense out of the voice: "I am Chen Hao, get out of the way, don''t blame me for my hands!"


    The words fall, a faint breath of Emperor Wu suddenly emanates from the body.


    The guard sensed Chen Hao''s breath of Wu Emperor, and a touch of fear suddenly appeared. However, thinking of the message received before, he settled down and said: "Chen Hao is the Deputy City Lord of the half moon city. How could it be you? In the face of you being the emperor of Wu, wait, I will enter the message now, and wait until the Lord or vice mayor allows you to enter!"


    Chen Hao''s look became extremely cold. Looking at the guard, he showed a faint sense of killing: "you know, there''s nothing wrong with obeying orders. It''s just that your strength is not enough to enter this whirlpool. Now, are you sure you want to report it instead of letting me go in directly?"


    "You, do you want to do it? You are not afraid of the punishment of half moon city! " The guard suddenly uttered a trembling sound.


    Chen Hao slightly shook his head, with a touch of faint helplessness: "unfortunately, I gave you the opportunity, but it seems that your choice is still wrong, in this case, the next life, pray not to meet me!"


    As the words fell, Tianxin sword appeared quietly in his hand and turned into a flash of cold light. In an instant, Tianxin sword returned to his hand again, and he took it back directly into his body. At this time, the guard had a faint blood hole in his chest, and his breath had disappeared.


    Chen Hao didn''t seem to see it. He raised his feet and walked towards the city Lord''s house. At the same time, he was a faint shade. Now on his face, Wu Guoan really gave him a good choice, and asked the guards to report that he had lost his reputation in the half moon city. Even a deputy city Lord had to report to enter the city Lord''s house!


    After killing the guard, he was sure that Wu Guoan''s difficulties would come after he went into the hall. However, what the effect was, who knows!


    After crossing the gate of the city Lord''s mansion and entering it, Chen Hao did not choose to return to his own room, but went to the main hall. Now even if he went back, it was time for Wu Guoan to call him. In this case, why should we make such a fuss and go directly to the main hall.


    After a while, Chen Hao had already entered the hall, but the hall was very busy. Yue Yixian was not here. He did not know where to go. Wu Guoan was in his seat, while the rest of the people with official positions were sitting in their positions to discuss something. The housekeeper Xu Laoze stood quietly in the corner, as if without any note In fact, he was just like a good housekeeper.As soon as he entered, the voice inside suddenly quieted down, and Chen Hao didn''t care. He lifted his feet and went to his position and sat down directly.


    As soon as he sat down, Wu Guoan said quietly with a faint sneer: "Vice Mayor Chen, I just received the news. When you come back, you will kill a loyal guard. I don''t know if it''s true. If not, tell me. I''d like to see who dares to slander the Deputy City Lord!"


    Words fall, the voice below immediately began to lively.


    "Is it true that a dedicated guard has been killed?"


    "Vice City Lord Wu said it must be true. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t see it before. Now the master of Yuecheng had just left, but he started directly. It''s too cold-blooded. If such people continue to sit in the position of deputy city Lord, we will be in danger!"


    "Yes, I can''t imagine. If the master of moon city knows, I''m afraid even if there is something important, he will have to come back now. It''s a pity that the guard died so unknowingly, and there is no place to redress the injustice."


    Chen Hao listened to the voice of the following discussion, the corner of his mouth picked, showing a touch of light playfulness: "indeed, I killed that guard, is there a problem?"


    Wu Guoan''s expression suddenly coagulated, showing a faint color of thinking. Chen Hao''s reaction was beyond his expectation. It was simply a homicide, not a denial or an excuse, which made his prepared statements useless!


    Chen Hao saw Wu Guoan speechless and turned to look at others with a sneer: "I killed the guard. Do you have any opinions? Ding Feiyang, Cheng Heping, you two have the best talk. I don''t know what else to say now?"


    The two men named by Chen Hao are the powerful king of Wu in the city Lord''s mansion, with the rank of partial general!


    These two people''s looks suddenly congealed, they also color is ordered just, otherwise, how could they be willing to offend Chen Hao, a Martial emperor, for nothing.


    Seeing this, Wu Guoan''s face suddenly froze. He knew that it was time for him to speak. Otherwise, if he really wanted to get into trouble, only his own men could do it. After all, just like the guard, if he was killed, he would be killed. What else could he do.


    Then he suddenly and directly said, "Chen Deputy City Lord, they are both the pillars of the army. There are not a few demon families killed, but just a few words, and the words are not wrong. Can you not let them say no?"


    Chen Hao heard the speech, quietly turned his head, slightly pick his mouth, showing a faint bloodthirsty meaning: "it seems that Vice City Lord Wu and you don''t know my character very well. In this case, I''ll say it here. If you offend me, you''d better have the strength to offend me. Otherwise, if you die, don''t complain about your insufficient strength!"


    The words fell down and waved a move. He immediately threw the remaining bone shelves of the two demon emperors to the ground, revealing a faint cold light: "these two bone shelves must be known by someone. Yes, they are the target of my going out this time. Who let them delay my time? So, it''s OK to kill the original color Shengsheng was burned to ashes by me directly, leaving this bone shelf


    Then he turned his head and looked down at the silent crowd and gave a sneer: "I heard that human bones are almost the same. I don''t know if you can identify you according to the bones after you die?"


    When the state of Wu settled down, he said angrily, "Chen Hao, pay attention to your identity. You are a public threat to the people below. Do you want to take the position of deputy city Lord?"


    Chen haodun showed a slight disdain: "the position of the Deputy City Lord, if you want to remove him, you can do it. If he dismisses me, I will naturally leave. Otherwise, I will still be the Deputy City Master of the half moon city. You can try, I dare not do it!"


    All the people below looked at each other. After a long time, Ding Feiyang suddenly got up and said, "Chen Deputy City Lord, I admit that you are indeed the Deputy City Lord. However, if you treat us like this, you are not afraid that the moon city master will find you trouble later."


    Chen Hao nodded: "what you said is good, the master of moon city will find me trouble after knowing, but now the master of moon city is not here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Words fall, slightly reach out, gently a ring finger pop-up.


    Wu Guoan saw Chen Hao''s action and frowned slightly. He sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power. He was sure that Chen Hao started. Only when he was ready to intercept, he found out that he didn''t see how he did it. He couldn''t stop it at all.


    Just then, there was a scream.


    All the people turned their heads and saw that Ding Feiyang''s breath dropped rapidly at this time. However, after a breath, the breath disappeared directly and died. A strong man of King Wu died. When they found him dead, he could not even react.


    At this time, and see, Chen Hao is a ring finger hit, then Ding Feiyang''s body above quietly appeared a blue flame, no temperature!


    As soon as the blue flame appeared, it flickered back to Chen Hao''s hand and disappeared quietly!


    He will shuilingyan into Ding Feiyang''s body, directly kill, no hesitation!


    Seeing all the people''s eyes, Chen haodun sneered: "today I''m in a better mood, so I gave him a whole body. The next time someone comes to heat me, maybe even the body can''t be found. If you don''t believe it, you can try it and see if I can continue to do it!"


    The following people heard the speech, all of a sudden all shut up, shut up.


    Power, is virtual, can really determine everything, see, or strength!


    Wu Guoan looked at Chen Hao at this time, and his angry face became calm, revealing a touch of light playfulness: "Chen Deputy City Lord, since you are all like this, then guess, will I attack you? Or, if I do, how many moves can you stick to in my hands? "


    Chen Hao raised his head slightly, revealing a cold meaning: "I guess you will do it now. I also want to experience the strength of Vice City Lord Wu!"


    "It''s interesting. Since Vice City Lord Chen warmly invited me, if I refuse, I won''t give you face? I promised Wu Guoan gave a sneer and spoke directly.


    The words fall, the body in a flash, the moment appears next to Chen Hao, a blow directly in the past!


    Sensing an attack, a faint sense of death rises in his heart. His intuition tells him that if this blow cannot be avoided, he will die!


    Nine you decide to run, the body suddenly and abruptly flash away from the original place, to avoid the attack of a blow!


    Then a faint sense of killing appeared, and a sea of blood rose slowly behind his back: "since Vice City Lord Wu has made a move, then try my move!"


    "Sword field comes!"


    With a sound of anger, the sword area was used, and a Qi field was immediately opened. In a blink of an eye, the whole hall was enveloped in it. Then a cold voice sounded: "those who don''t want to fight with me should stay where they are, or they will be injured and killed by me. Don''t blame me!"


    As soon as the words fell, a long sword appeared in the sword field, turning into endless sword light at random, and chopped it directly towards Wu Guoan. Meanwhile, Chen Hao''s body kept flashing in the sword field to avoid Wu Guoan''s attack.


    The more he dodged, the more frightened he was. In the sword area, Wu Guoan could even chase him to attack. Fortunately, in the sword area, his mind could move quickly without any danger. It was enough to avoid Wu Guoan''s attack.


    However, Wu Guoan is different. The sword light is everywhere in the sword area. No matter where Wu Guoan is, he will always be attacked by the sword area. The sword light in the sword area is constantly chopping at Wu Guoan''s spiritual defense!


    After the ten rest time, Wu Guoan''s spiritual defense just started to ripple. Obviously, his attack had an effect on Wu Guoan''s defense only when he had enough time for ten rest. In the realm of Emperor Wu, one star and one sky, the gap is too big!


    After 19 breaths, Wu Guoan''s spiritual defense flickered a little faster than before.


    Then Wu Guoan stopped directly, revealing a faint chill: "Chen Vice City Lord''s strength is really extraordinary!"


    When the twenty rest time passed, Chen haodun stopped, waved back the sword area, and showed a faint smile: "what''s my strength, or vice city Lord Wu''s strength is stronger. I''ve done this move for such a long time, I haven''t broken the defense at all, or your strength is stronger!"


    Wu Guoan looks at Chen Hao coldly and resists the desire to make a move. Since he has stopped, he may cause trouble if he is making a move. Moreover, when he can''t think of a way to break through the sword field, he won''t do it again. He carefully calculates that for 20 rest, his face is not red and his breath is not panting. Obviously, the consumption of Chen Hao in sword field is not big, and there is no hand There is no need to make a killing opportunity impossible.


    Then he breathed out a little and suppressed other thoughts in his heart, revealing a little playfulness: "Chen Vice City Lord''s strength is really extraordinary, but I don''t know how to explain it when the moon city Lord comes back? The guard is OK. It''s just a mole ant. Ding Feiyang can''t fake his identity. The people who can enter the main hall of the city Lord''s house are all those who have great fighting achievements in Banyue city! "


    Chen Hao mouth a pick will show a sneer: "how can you offend the Deputy City Lord, I personally killed!"


    Then he turned to his voice and said, "in addition, vice mayor Wu, don''t you think you should tell me now where the Lord of the moon has gone, but I haven''t received any news."Wu Guoan frowned: "I don''t know!"


    "Cough"


    a cough sounds, and even if you see the flicker of old Xu, you go to Chen Hao and Wu Guoan not far away, showing a slight smile: "everyone, it seems that your conflict is over, and everyone is here. Is it OK for me to say it?"


    When the state of Wu settled down, he said, "Mr. Xu, you can tell me. We are here. We are waiting for you to tell us the news."


    Old Xu chuckled and did not answer, but coughed again before he opened his mouth: "gentlemen, this is the case. The master of the moon city needs to leave the half moon city for a month when he has something important to do. The matter is very urgent. He left before consulting with you. As for what the matter is, the city Lord did not elaborate on it."


    After a pause, he added in a soft voice: "before leaving, let me tell you that he will come back on time in a month. During this period of his departure, Vice City Lord Wu and Deputy City Lord Chen are fully responsible for all the affairs of Banyue city."


    After a long time, Xu nodded: "that''s what the city Lord said. After that, I''ll go to do my own things. You guys, keep going."


    Then a flash, directly disappeared here, is obviously has left.


    And Chen Hao at this time pick pick pick, moon Yixian this time will suddenly leave? He felt that something was false. It was right to hide it and watch his struggle with Wu Guoan. Since yueyixian didn''t show up before, and finally old Xu showed up and said a torture order, he was sure that even if things were bigger, they would be within the scope of Yue Yixian''s tolerance.


    However, what is the purpose of yueyixian''s move, he is somewhat unknown.


    After meditating for a while, he left the hall quietly. Since these people are not going to trouble him, he has no idea of joining in. What he has to do is to come here to improve his strength. He doesn''t like trouble if he can''t participate in other things. However, he won''t be afraid of trouble when trouble comes to him!


    In a flash, five days passed quietly.


    Just when Chen Hao is ready to continue to rely on the practice as before, a ringing bell rings quietly.


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked up. This is the signal of the city Lord''s office to summon people. At this time, the city Lord''s mansion can use the bell, except for Wu Guoan. Obviously, the bell was used by Wu Guoan. It seems that after five days, Wu Guoan''s troubles are brewing again!


    But for his lack of strength at this time, he wanted to kill Wu Guoan directly. In a previous trial, although Wu Guoan was forced to retreat, he also found the gap between the Emperor Wu and the emperor. Even if he used the sword field, it was very difficult to kill Wu Guoan. Although he had his cards, he didn''t want to use them until the end of the day, It''s not sure whether you can kill him.


    Then a shaking, the moment will move to the hall, and then directly sit in his position above, began to close his eyes.


    A quarter of an hour later, people gathered in the hall. However, no one spoke out in Chen Hao''s last action, for fear of killing Chen Hao.


    At this time, Wu Guoan coughed gently, and then he said, "Chen vice Lord, are you satisfied with the five days of practice?"


    Chen haodun opened his eyes and said, "I''m not satisfied. I thought I could practice for ten days, but I didn''t expect that it was only five days."


    Wu Guoan''s expression coagulated, and then it seemed that he didn''t hear the same voice: "Chen Vice City Lord, this is the case. Jiuji City delivered materials to our Banyue city before reaching the Banyue mountain range. When we arrived at the Banyue mountain range, we were hijacked by the demon clan. Although I blocked the Mountain vein of Banyue and the demon people could not leave, the two demon emperors were too cunning to send them out I can''t get them at all, and I can''t leave. After thinking about it, don''t you think of Vice Mayor Chen? "


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stunned, and then he looked at Wu Guoan and sighed: "Deputy Lord Wu, you say, how stupid are the people of the demon clan? Every time, they send two demon emperors to die, and they run to the Banyue mountain every time and let you stop Vice City Lord Wu. Their IQ is really worrying! "


    Wu Guoan''s expression was stiff, and then showed a smile: "that''s right. I also think that the people of the demon clan are a little silly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Chen Hao sniffed the speech and disdained his lips. Then he began to speak quietly: "yes, it''s just the vice mayor of Wu. It seems that there''s something wrong with the half moon city. Within ten days, two groups of demon clans have crossed the blockade of Banyue city and entered the Banyue mountain range. I don''t know if it is to be spread out. What will the people of the imperial dynasty think?"


    Wu Guoan''s expression coagulated, then with a cruel color: "this does not make Chen Vice City Lord worry, next time I personally guard, demon people will not be able to cross the line of defense, just don''t know, this Banyue mountain demon clan Chen Vice City Lord are you going or not?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth a pick: "go, why not go? What I like most is to kill the demon clan. Since there are those who have been killed, I will not kill them. Am I not sorry for myself? "


    When Wu settled down, he shook his head: "Vice Mayor Chen, I have to remind you that the goods and materials transported by Jiuji city have been hijacked, and those people have also been hijacked. You''d better control the casualties. Otherwise, the next time the Jiuji City delivers materials, we may have to send our own personnel from Banyue city!"


    Chen Hao laughs and doesn''t answer. Instead, he leaves the city Lord''s mansion in a flash. At the same time, he disdains Wu Guoan. In ten days, he crosses the border twice in succession. Wu Guoan wants to die. If Wu Guoan is doing this next time, he doesn''t need his hand, and Dayun empire will kill him directly!


    As for the hijacked motorcade, Chen Hao really doesn''t care too much. If he doesn''t want to kill the demon emperor to improve his strength, even if he doesn''t agree, Wu Guoan will not care about him even if all the people in the team are dead. Anyway, he doesn''t need him to deliver the goods.


    After arriving at the half moon mountain, my eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and I found a place to wait for the two demon people to deliver to the door.


    In a flash, three days passed quietly.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. For three days, he has not seen any trace of the demon clan or the so-called hijacked motorcade. Is it possible that the demon clan people are out of sight of Banyue city?


    Thinking of this, Jiuyou Jue suddenly works, and the frost plume also appears behind, slightly spreading its wings. In an instant, it soars up to 90000 Li like a goshawk!


    He is ready to find the trace of the demon clan directly. If there are only two demon clans, he may not be able to find where they are. However, he remembers that Wu Guoan said that the people of the demon clan hijacked the motorcade. Since it is the motorcade, it must be extremely obvious that the gods do not need to be used. As long as the vision is wide enough, it can be seen naturally.


    In a short time, he had reached the height of ten thousand meters. The number of hills on the ground looked like ants at this time, but under his terrible vision, everything could be seen clearly!


    Slightly a glance, a pick of the mouth, a smile will emerge, he found, demon people at this time did not hide with the motorcade, he saw the position at a glance!


    "Hoo Hoo" a burst of wind sounded, Chen Hao in the sight of the target, directly toward the position of the team will dive away, with bursts of broken air sound!


    However, a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao had already reached the sky of the motorcade. With his arrival, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, with a faint bleak voice: "boy, have the courage, a person wants to come to our trouble?"


    At this time, a black fog flashed by, and then appeared directly in the center of the motorcade, and said with a cold voice: "boy, get out of here, otherwise, the people of this motorcade will bury you first. You don''t want this batch of materials, and I will destroy them before you do it!"


    The demon clan in the sky suddenly made a voice again: "Honghua, don''t waste time, continue your business. I will kill the Emperor Wu. If there is an accident, you should kill the people below first and help me!"


    The demon clan, known as Honghua, immediately replied, "Li Hui, don''t worry about it."


    Chen Hao''s face changed slightly at this time. The strength of these two demon clans was the demon emperor Sanxing. Wu Guoan let go of the half moon city. That''s right. Wu Guoan probably didn''t know. These two demon clans must have been out of control and doing something Wu Guoan didn''t know!


    A moment later, he showed a chill. No matter what the two demon clans were saying, he killed them directly!


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he rushed to Li Hui, the demon clan, and was ready to fight and make a quick decision.


    Li Hui saw Chen Hao''s attack, a sneer appeared, immediately followed the past!


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded, an air wave immediately began to spread around, and the trees it encountered turned into powder in an instant!


    Chen Hao in the fight is feeling a huge force to attack, however, his body at this time how strong and fierce, a hit without the slightest retreat, is an instant will Li Hui repulse!


    Just as he was about to continue his attack, a scream sounded. Yu Guang saw at a glance that Hong Hua, who was still on the ground, saw Li Hui fall into the downwind and started to shoot directly at the people in the motorcade.


    Immediately ignored, ready to take advantage of the situation to kill Li Hui, and then kill Honghua!


    "Chief, help A little familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Chen Hao turned his head like lightning, and then he saw the man who opened his mouth, Lin Yang!


    At this time, Lin Yang had already become a star of King Wu. Obviously, after such a long separation, Lin Yang made great progress. At this time, Lin Yang obviously used a rather unusual body method to avoid Hong Hua''s attack. However, the main reason was that Honghua did not deliberately pursue one of them, but was aimlessly slaughtering, so Lin Yang could escape.Then his eyes twinkled and his wings unfolded. In an instant, he twinkled to the side of Linyang. At the same time, all kinds of swords were cut by the emperor, and the dense shadow of the sword was cut towards Honghua!


    Honghua, a figure, avoided the killing of wanjian Guizong from a very strange angle, and then joined Li Hui directly.


    Then revealed a touch of light bloodthirsty: "did not expect, this motorcade still has your acquaintances?"


    Li Hui quietly said: "be careful, this boy is not simple, I''m not an opponent from a blow before."


    Hong Hua shook his head gently: "it doesn''t matter. It used to be you, but now we are. Besides, with the Terran below, he doesn''t even dare to fight with all his strength, otherwise the Terran will be injured by him. Do you think that by adding the two together, he will be our opponent?"


    Chen Hao''s look at this time became a little ugly, and did not pay attention to the two demon emperors, but toward Lin Yang in a hurry: "just you? What about Xiang Yuanqing? "


    Lin Yang immediately replied: "commander, Xiang Yuanqing and Bai''s brothers and sisters are all in Jiuji city. This time, I brought the people of twilight to escort this time. There are a lot of Twilight people here!"


    Chen Hao''s face sank and was extremely ugly. If Lin Yang was the only one, he could find a way to let Lin Yang leave first and then fight with two demon emperors. If there were many people in the twilight, how could he send him!


    Seeing this, Lin Yang thought Chen Hao didn''t believe it. He quickly explained, "commander, I didn''t cheat you. After you left, we recruited a lot of people to join the twilight. In the motorcade, there were 100 people in twilight. Before that, many people were killed by the demon emperor, but now there are still many!"


    Words fall, a figure quietly close to the chorus.


    "Chief."


    "Chief."


    Chen haodun waved his hand slightly and took a look at the members who did not know him at this time. He was helpless. Although the twilight grew, he was very happy, but now he met his own people, still on the battlefield. He could only cry and laugh.


    Then he immediately looked up at the two demon clans, and said with a touch of coldness: "you guys, since you haven''t done anything for so long, you must not be ready to do it. Let''s say, what conditions do you need to leave the door!"


    When hung Wharton showed a sneer: "no, no, no, you''re wrong. We don''t say no, we don''t want to fight, but let you recognize your people. In this way, you will have more scruples and our pressure will be very small. We''re not in a hurry. You''d better recognize all the people you should know and protect."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank, and a sea of blood rose slowly behind his back: "it seems that you are too confident. If it is really like that, I will choose to let you bury my people with two demon emperors, and they will not be wronged!"


    At the same time, he can''t make the choice of the other way, even if it''s not possible for him to start to think about it!


    The two demon emperors looked at the sea of blood behind Chen Hao, frowning slightly. In the sea of blood, they felt the threat, and if there was such a strong sea of blood, the people killed could still say, if they really talked about collapse, they were certain that Chen Hao would not pay attention to the people on the ground, for nothing else, just because he was Emperor Wu!


    A moment later, Li Hui showed a sneer: "if you want us to leave, you can take us out of the blockade of the Banyue mountains. Otherwise, we can only choose to kill these people and open the channel to leave the Banyue mountains!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, face suddenly sink, he guessed right, the two demon emperor is really out of the control of Wu Guoan, want to leave here, more because of the team of people, the two demon emperor has the capital to leave!


    Then he revealed a chill: "don''t you feel that some people are in a dilemma? I''m just a military emperor. Can I still order the people of Banyue city? "


    "Chen Hao, I really think we don''t know. One of the Vice City lords of Banyue City, you have only two choices now, either fight with us. Life or death is unknown. However, your people will surely die. Don''t doubt our strength. Second, take us away from the Banyue mountain, your people will not die!"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly became cold, gritted his teeth and said: "since you know my identity, then you think, as the Deputy City Master of Banyue City, I will let you go!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Li Hui immediately looked up to the sky and laughed. Before the laughter fell, a bloody color suddenly appeared on his body, and then opened his mouth with a contemptuous voice: "guess, how long can the mole ants on the ground resist? Second interest? Or three interest? "


    Chen Hao''s look became ugly. The blood light was not very powerful for him, but for the people in the team, even King Wu''s nine stars would have to die in three rest time at most. If there was a fight, people on the ground would have to die before the two demon emperors died!


    After a moment, his face changed quietly, showing a sneer: "you can try your hand. Since you know my identity, I can tell you that you really dare to do it, but I promise you all have to stay here. As long as I bring the people from half moon city, you can''t run even if you use the secret method to break out!"


    "You When Li Hong got up, they were not sure what they were doing.


    Chen Hao sees this and feels relieved. The demon clan doesn''t know. The people in the motorcade don''t know. Only he knows that there won''t be reinforcements in Banyue city. The people blocking here are Wu Guoan''s. Wu Guoan is calculating him. How can those people be allowed to help him!


    However, a faint anxiety still rises in the heart. Although this method can temporarily hold the two demon emperors, it can not be delayed for too long. He must think of a useful method, otherwise, the team members will not escape!


    Although the heart some anxious, the face did not show the slightest, but full of sneer at the two demon emperor, a winning posture!


    Li Hui two people see Chen Hao self-confident appearance, the heart of doubt become more intense, a color of indecision.


    Chen Hao saw the situation and nodded with satisfaction, showing a touch of winning color in his hands, and a faint voice: "you don''t want to die, as it happens, I, I don''t want them to die, and now, you have a choice, do you want to die or want to live?"


    Honghua showed a trace of surprise: "you are a man of half moon city. How can we believe you?"


    Chen Hao showed a touch of light pride: "you have no choice, either go, or start with me, waiting for the ending of death!"


    Their looks became hesitant. Obviously, they were thinking whether this sentence was worth believing.


    Chen Hao saw the two people''s appearance, a touch of light sarcasm flashed away, and then nine you decided to run, slightly a flash away from the position of the motorcade to a hillside, 500 meters away from the position of the motorcade!


    Then with a strong disdain voice: "you want to move, try to leave at last, if you don''t, come here, let''s discuss how to increase your trust in me, how?"


    Their eyes twinkled. Some of them didn''t understand why Chen Hao made such a move. You know, even if they started before, they could only do it by one person at most. Now, Chen Hao is far away from him. If they really want to fight, they can kill a small number of people in an instant!


    After flickering for a moment, they nodded to each other and approached Chen Hao quickly. After a while, they arrived 50 meters in front of Chen Hao, revealing a faint surprise: "this position, you or I, can respond to each other, we can rest assured!"


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth slightly a pick, show a trace of the color of smile: "maybe, you say it first."


    When they saw Chen Hao''s look, they felt uneasy at the bottom of their hearts, but the idea of leaving still prevailed. Honghua said directly: "you and I don''t talk about other nonsense. You and I are going to take the motorcade to the direction of Jiuji city or Yunwu Mountain. You are responsible for transferring the other people away. In exchange, we will not be right Your men


    As the words fell, Li Hui showed a chill: "yes, this is our condition. If we find anything wrong, the motorcade will be dead. Even if we are dead, and there are so many people buried with us, it will not be a loss!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    Chen Hao immediately stretched out his hands and began to clap his hands. After a long time, he stopped clapping and showed a faint disdain: "to tell you the truth, if you change people, maybe you can do it, but it''s just a pity that it''s me, and the last thing you should do is to leave the range of the team!"


    As soon as the disdainful words fell, it was a low drink: "sword domain comes!"


    When they heard Chen Hao''s words, their inner uneasiness rose to the peak. Honghua was even more furious: "return to the motorcade!"


    They had just moved, and before they could leave, an aura surrounded them in an instant, and then countless swords began to emerge. When the sword appeared, the distance they left reached 50 meters, and the distance between Chen Hao and Chen Hao reached 100 meters. Only when they reached this position, there seemed to be an invisible air wall in the air Then stop them from leaving!


    "You cheat The two men reacted in an instant, and at the same time gave a neat angry drink.


    Chen Hao smell speech, a look of disdain emerged: "indeed, I am cheating, you can Nai me? For the sake of Linyang, you have to stay with the motorcade all the time. For their safety, maybe I''ll compromise. It''s just that you leave their range. You dare to enter within 100 meters of me. At such a distance, two wastes can be killed directly, even if I don''t want to do so! "Then there was a contemptuous voice: "I have explained the time for you to rest. Even if it is death, you must be able to close your eyes. In the next life, don''t meet me!"


    When the words fall, the sword in the sword field suddenly trembles slightly, and then it turns into endless sword light. It cuts towards the two people closely, and there is no room to escape!


    When they saw the coming sword light, their looks changed slightly, and then they said at the same time: "join hands to block the sword light first, or they will die here!"


    The words fall, two people together a roar, the body of each instant emerged a black gas, is an instant blend together, looks like each other!


    At the moment of fusion, the sword light comes. Under the power of the sword light, the black air is constantly chopped and scattered. However, the black gas is still emerging from the two people''s bodies. Although the speed of the increase of the black gas does not dissipate quickly, it is obvious that the two people can use such a move to defend the power of the sword light to the maximum extent, not to mention, because it will diffuse both of them The sword light can''t cut into it.


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, a touch of cold emerged: "a little interesting, it seems, I also underestimated you, but unfortunately, on this point, is not enough!"


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    After the appearance of the long sword, Chen Hao didn''t let the long sword attack directly, but his mind turned slightly. He forced the sword into a long sword of ordinary size. It was like lightning that killed two people in an instant!


    When Li Hui and Li Hui saw this, they felt cold in their hearts, and they wanted to escape if they didn''t want to. However, there were too many sword lights around them. Even if they wanted to hide, they couldn''t dodge. Resisting the sword light basically consumed the strength of the two people, and they still felt a little indolent. They could only watch the long sword that made them feel cold!


    "Bang" sounds like a dull sound. The sword has just been cut to the black gas formed by the two people. In a moment, it will shatter a lot of black gas, and it will fall directly when the two people can''t make up for it, forcing all the black gas around.


    Chen Hao saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint disdain appeared in the corner of his eyes. If it was a long sword in other places, he might not have been able to cope with the two demon emperors. It''s a pity that here, in his sword field, the power of the long sword is increased by the sword field, but he uses the power of the sword field to supplement the consumption of the long sword. As long as the sword field does not disperse, the long sword is always at the peak How can these two demon emperors resist!


    Just like Chen Hao thought, although the black Qi dissipated, it offset a lot of the power of the long sword. However, with the supplement of his sword field, the power of the long sword did not have any discount. The sword light did not stop for a moment. Even if they wanted to resist the long sword, they could not do it at all. They could only watch the black spirit which was originally strong and began to grow quickly Quickly dissipated, but in a short time, the black gas has dissipated to a thin layer.


    Two people look at each other, Hong Hua suddenly said: "disperse, otherwise, all will die!"


    When the words fall, Hong Hua takes the lead to move forward to the right, twinkles, and bravely bears the sword light and leaves the place at the cost of not knowing how many swords.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    However, Li Hui was not so lucky. When he left, the number of sword light attacking him soared and forced him to leave. What''s more, it was because he was the only demon emperor who resisted him at the moment. The black gas burst in an instant, and his body was cut by the sword light with deep visible blood marks, and a trace of blood spread all over his body.


    If only the sword light can withstand one or two with their body, it''s a pity that there are long swords. Chen Hao''s long sword is integrated by the ten thousand sword formula. Because Li Hui is blocked by the sword light, the long sword passes through Li Hui''s chest, and a blood hole appears in his hole and back in an instant. The sword light, belonging to the sword field, takes advantage of that moment, Countless sword lights poured into Li Hui''s body along the blood hole.


    However, after a rest, the interior of Li Hui''s body was chopped into powder by Chen Hao, and the breath disappeared in an instant.


    After killing Li Hui, Chen Hao instantly turned to look at Xiang Honghua, revealing a faint sneer: "now, you are the only one left. Both of you can only survive under my hand. I don''t know how long you can stay under my hands?"


    Words fall, sword light comes, and in an instant Honghua is surrounded.


    One breath


    two breaths


    three breaths


    after the five rest time, the breath of Honghua began to disappear slowly, and the sword light surrounding Honghua also dissipated in a moment. With a slight wave of his hand, Chen Hao scattered the sword area, and collected the remains of two demon emperors, which were not chopped into powder by him, into the storage space.


    Fight to the end of the 11 rest time, and is this short 11 rest time, two demon emperors fall, Chen Hao, no injury.


    After the two demon emperors were collected into the storage space, Jiuyou decided to move. Chen Hao''s body immediately approached Linyang and others, and said directly: "Linyang, how can you be blocked by these two demon emperors?"


    Lin Yang hears the speech, reveals a touch of doubt, then gives a voice to explain.


    After a long time, Chen Hao shook his head without a trace. He thought that the motorcade was hijacked by the demon emperor, and there might be some other secret information. However, according to Lin Yang, he did not know. When the motorcade was advancing normally, the demon emperor suddenly arrived and used force to suppress the motorcade. He did not know anything else. He only knew that the two demon emperors forced the convoy all the time Circle in the half moon mountains.


    In Linyang and others can not find any other information, Chen Hao to a few people will directly say goodbye, and then toward the half moon city flashing away.


    In a flash, 20 days of time quietly elapse, yueyixian on time back to the city of half moon.


    In the past 20 days, Wu Guoan was strangely not looking for him, as if he had forgotten.


    Half moon city, in the main hall of the Lord''s house.


    Wu Guoan looked at yueyixian and showed a faint anger: "city Lord, before you leave, the Vice City Lord Chen was cruel. He killed the loyal guard without saying anything. He even killed Ding Feiyang when he didn''t agree. Ding Feiyang was different from the guard. He paid a lot of sacrifice for the half moon city. It can be said that he worked hard and made great achievements. As a result, he did not die in the battlefield, but died in the city In the Lord''s mansion, the reason is just because he said a few words from the vice Lord of Chen. "


    Chen Hao in the corner of the mouth micro pick, did not make a sound.


    Moon Yixian revealed a touch of light calm: "Chen Hao, you are not ready to say something?"


    Chen Hao shrugged: "I did kill him, and the reason is true. However, the reason why I killed him is not what Vice City Lord Wu said, but to maintain authority. If I didn''t react before, I''m afraid Ding Feiyang should ignore the city Lord next time, isn''t it?"


    Then he showed a slight playfulness: "it''s the Vice City Lord of Wu. After the city lord left, the demon clan crossed the border twice and entered the Banyue mountain range. Don''t you think you should say something?"


    When the state of Wu settled down, he gave a sneer: "the Lord, he didn''t say it was OK. I felt even more angry when he said that. The place where the demon clan crossed the border, but he was in charge of the place where Ning Peng was in charge at the beginning. Later, I took care of it all the time. Since Vice City Lord Chen was already in the position of deputy city Lord, I didn''t take care of it, but I didn''t expect that he did There was a patrol, leading to the demon clan crossing the border. After two consecutive times, I had no choice but to help him take care of it! "


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, his face suddenly sank. Looking at Wu Guoan''s eyes, he was gloomy, and then showed a sudden color. What he didn''t understand was that Wu Guoan allowed the demon clan to cross the border so openly and uprightly, was it not afraid of punishment? As a result, it turned out that there was no one to tell him that he also had a patrol area!


    As soon as he understood, Wu Guoan''s voice rang out again: "I didn''t expect that Vice City Lord Chen would report to the villains first, saying that I let the demons cross the border. However, when I helped him look after them for the next 20 days, there was no such thing as demons crossing the border. Since he didn''t care about my blockade of the demon clan for him, I can only ask you about your defense area There are demons crossing the border, shouldn''t you say something? "


    Chen Hao looked at Wu Guoan, his eyes flickered for a long time, and then he spoke softly: "maybe, but the city lord left in a hurry. I didn''t know that I had a responsible defense area. I didn''t know what the Deputy City Lord needed to do."


    When the state of Wu settled down, he joked: "Chen Deputy City Lord, I suddenly remembered that I forgot to tell you one thing. Ding Feiyang and Cheng Heping, the two most vocal people before, if I remember correctly, they seem to be directly under your command. It''s a pity that Ding Feiyang has been killed by you."As the words fell, Cheng Heping got up quietly, revealing a faint inexplicable color: "Chen Deputy City Lord, in fact, we were ready to tell you. Before the city lord left, he told me and Ding Feiyang to tell you the defense area you were responsible for. Later, you shot him. Without your permission, I didn''t dare to say anything on my own initiative!"


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, his face suddenly became ugly. He turned his head and looked at Wu Guoan, whose face was full of flesh and blood. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that Wu Guoan, who looked a little rough and wild, was so deep in his mind. He was making a slow calculation.


    After a long time, his face quietly became calm: "in this case, thank Vice City Lord Wu for telling me. I know."


    Then he turned his head and looked at yueyixian: "I have nothing to say. Lord, you can handle it at will."


    He came to Banyue city just to make it easier for him to attack the demon clan. Even if he didn''t have the advantages of Banyue City, now he won''t believe the Emperor Wu, as long as the demon emperor doesn''t come, he can''t catch up with him. It''s a big deal that he keeps hitting the blockade line of demon clan and killing the demon emperor one by one to improve his strength!


    And Wu Guoan, he remembers this person, when he has enough strength, he will naturally retaliate back!


    Yueyixian''s eyes twinkled slightly at this time, and did not know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he said quietly: "Chen Hao, according to the rules of Banyue City, the defense area you are responsible for has been crossed by the demon clan one after another, and should have been removed from the position of deputy city Lord. However, for the sake of not knowing it before, I will temporarily retain your position as deputy city Lord for three months. If there is such a serious event as demon clan crossing the border, you can directly cancel your vice city Master position, again, I will now reduce the defense you are responsible for. How about it? "


    Chen Hao said directly: "I have no problem!"


    An hour later, the people in the hall began to disperse, Chen Hao also quietly left the main hall of the city Lord''s house and went to a direction outside the city.


    It turns out that after an hour, Chen Hao only knew the details of Banyue City guarding the demon clan. Yueyixian would not leave the city easily, but the defense line against the demon clan was cut into three parts.


    Part of the city directly to the half moon, there are any accidents will be directly suppressed by the moon!


    The left and right sides of the half moon city belong to two deputy city lords respectively. Unless something happens, the two Vice City lords rarely appear in the half moon city.


    He was responsible for the left side, while Wu Guoan was responsible for the right side. Before Wu Guoan''s various calculations, he did not know what he should know. Yue Yixian returned to the city and was directly calculated by Wu Guoan. However, the result was unexpected to both parties. No one thought, especially Wu Guoan, that Yue Yixian did not There will be Chen Hao Vice City master position to cancel, just a time limit can not be unexpected!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    When Chen Hao is ready to think about what, the area he is in charge of has arrived.


    If you look up, it''s not very far away from the blockade line of the demon clan. It''s only two thousand meters away. It''s far away from the blockade line. With the addition of Banyue City, the defense line on the right side of Banyue city is like a horn to block the blockade line and even the demon clan''s field behind the blockade line. There is no gap.


    In the defense area, there are not many people. Most of them are arrays. Under normal circumstances, even many demon emperors can''t break this place instantly!


    And the strength here is also very extraordinary. According to Yue Yixian, there are no less than ten Emperor Wu and many great martial masters under him. Those who can come to defend here are at least the strength of the great martial arts masters. If they are lower than the great martial masters, they are strictly forbidden to come here!


    After arriving, Chen Hao spent two days looking around the defense area he was in charge of. He got a little more understanding. It was just a reduced defense area. As for the original scope, it was not very clear for the time being. However, according to the understanding, it must not be too small. It should be guarding the edge of the Yunwu Mountain range. In this way, the city of half moon can be regarded as one city Force in the combination of the forbidden areas, dangerous areas, etc. will be the number of demon clan stopped.


    After seeing it clearly, a flicker flew directly into the air. He looked at the blockade line 2000 meters away by himself, and his eyes kept flashing. In his opinion, there was no problem in the defense here. As long as there was no internal disturbance, it was difficult for the demon emperor to cross the border quietly. He is here now. Unless he wants to die, no one will make trouble on his own initiative !


    Since there are basically no problems in the rear, he now looks at the blockade line that belongs to the opposite side of his defense area. The purpose of his coming here is just to enhance his strength. Now that he has the opportunity, why should he hesitate!


    After a moment, his shoulders moved, and three pairs of 1-meter-long Xun Bai wings appeared quietly on his back, slightly spreading his wings, and his body shape twinkled toward the area of the demon clan.


    But in a few minutes, he had already crossed the distance of 2000 meters to the area in front of the blockade line.


    With his arrival, a faint black gas flashed, and then a figure appeared quietly in the sky above the blockade line. At the same time, a cold word sounded: "Terran, take advantage of the emperor''s good mood, get out now, otherwise, I will kill you now!"


    Chen Hao saw the demon emperor who appeared in front of him, and his mouth showed a faint meaning of killing: "leave, I''m here for your demon family. I want to leave, and I''ll wait for you to die."


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a light drink, Tianxin sword appears in the hand instantly. It is a wave to the demon emperor. Countless sword shadows appear in the sky, and then they are chopped towards the demon emperor.


    Looking at the incoming sword shadow, the demon emperor instantly was a roar: "want to kill me, I want to see, where do you come from self-confidence!"


    When the words fell, the demon emperor suddenly roared. The shorthand turned into a shadow and rushed towards the sword shadow. Waves of air appeared with the roar, as if to break through the sword shadow and attack.


    Chen Hao mouth instantly exposed a sneer, want to deal with him, on these, not enough!


    Jiuyou decided to move, and his body twinkled in the shadow of the sword. In an instant, he had reached the place where the demon emperor was located less than 10 meters. Then his whole body''s spiritual power was running, and the sword towards the attacking demon emperor was mercilessly chopped in the past!


    "Boom" a blast sound sounded, Chen Hao immediately felt a huge force coming. If not for the physical strength at this time was too strong, he would be directly forced back, but the demon emperor was more unbearable at this time than he was. He was constantly retreated by the power of the sword, and his hands were placed in a deep visible scar of the sword. Obviously, the previous sword had already hit it Hurt!


    Chen Hao disdains to appear at the corner of his mouth, and then Tianxin sword moves, and he is ready to take advantage of the situation to fight for a quick decision. When his ears move, he looks up like lightning. In an instant, he can see that many figures appear in the blockade line and rush towards his position.


    Obviously, this is not the realm of Terran. This is the blockade of demon clan. Other demon clans are coming!


    The demon emperor instantly sneered: "boy, you are really strong, but it''s a pity that you dare to run to the blockade line of our demon clan alone. You really want to die!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, a disdain to suddenly emerge, but did not answer, but a light drink: "sword domain comes!"


    An air field opens, and the demon emperor will be shrouded in it in an instant!


    You don''t need to use the sword domain to kill this demon emperor. However, the speed of people coming from the demon clan is too fast, and the number of demon emperors is not low. If you don''t use the sword domain to kill first, when many demon emperors arrive, he will not necessarily be the opponent of these demon emperors even if he uses the sword area. After all, the number is too large, and he may even leave at that time Can''t do it!


    As soon as the sword domain wrapped the demon emperor in front of him, the fastest ones of the other demon clans were already close to his 100 meter position, and he immediately blocked the sword area, unable to go out or enter!


    These demon emperors were blocked by the sword area, looked at each other, and then began to attack madly towards the sword area!Chen Hao''s look in the sword field suddenly narrowed. He found that according to the frequency outside, he could only have ten rest time at most when he had twenty rest in the sword domain. After that, there must be a counter attack!


    Then he shook his head slightly, and in an instant he suppressed the demon clan who was stopped by him. When he turned his mind, the endless sword light came down in the sword field and chopped directly towards the demon clan!


    At the same time, the figure flashed and went directly to the demon clan. The Tianxin sword was chopped at him. The strength of the demon clan itself was not strong, only the two stars of Emperor Wu. Although he was still barely resisting by the endless sword light, his body had no strength to move and was indirectly confined in place. Chen Hao''s hand was like an attack target Same thing!


    The sound of "bang bang bang" kept ringing.


    After three rest time, the sword light first broke through the blockade of the demon emperor and chopped it on the demon emperor with blood stains. However, the attack of the heart sword the day after tomorrow came, and the long sword which was forced to merge into one of the ten thousand sword rhymes was cut into the demon Emperor''s body!


    "Boom" a burst of continuous explosion sound in Chen Hao under various attacks sounded.


    After five rest time, the breath on the demon emperor''s body began to weaken. Obviously, he was hit by Chen Hao''s many attacks like Assassin''s mace. His strength was only the second star of the demon emperor. He could not resist it. He was seriously injured and was not far away from death!


    Six rest time quietly elapses, the spirit of the demon emperor suddenly disappears, he is hit by too many attacks, and the support has not arrived yet. He has already died!


    See the demon emperor body meteorite, Chen Hao''s face suddenly showed a faint smile, he came here to achieve the purpose, killed a demon emperor, he should leave, he does not think that he alone can do with many demon emperor here, not to mention other, but now, in the blockade line appeared in the demon emperor nine stars, he is not the opponent!


    With his wings unfolding slightly, Jiuyou decided to move. His body suddenly reversed and twinkled. In an instant, he reached a hundred meters away. Then he turned his mind slightly, and the sword field was instantly taken back by him.


    At this time, many demon emperors who attacked the sword domain just reacted to him and flashed towards him. Obviously, they wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill him directly!


    Chen Hao is not anxious at all, turn his head to show a disdain: "everybody, goodbye!"


    When the words fell, they were used in a twinkling, and their body disappeared. When they reappeared, the figure had already appeared in the formation of the defense area. However, he just appeared for a moment, and a sound of breaking the air sounded, and many demon emperors arrived at the front of the defense area.


    Chen Hao took a look at the demon emperor who was chasing after him from outside. He showed a slight disdain. He sat down on his knees and began to recover his spiritual power. The formation of the defense area is not what the demon emperor outside can break. What should he worry about!


    In a flash, two months passed.


    For two months, Chen Hao kept attacking the blockade line, killing the demon emperor who didn''t know how many blockade lines. His own strength reached the realm of Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu in the first star.


    After each kill, there will always be a lot of demon emperor chasing and killing, and then attack the defense area array, and finally it will not be settled.


    Chen Hao thought about the situation that he went to the blockade line in the past ten days, but he had a headache. The demon clan found that he could not catch up with him after stopping him from moving. Now in these days, he went to the blockade line of the demon clan, and the people of the demon clan would not come out any more. In the past ten days, none of the demon clans could be killed.


    Slight headache for a while, body shape a shake, blink out, the moment will be to the front of the blockade line.


    And the demon clan in the blockade, after seeing him appear, is just a little stiff, and then seems to have not seen him, busy with their own affairs, no demon clan has the idea of leaving the blockade.


    A moment later, a ripple spread, and a demon clan appeared in front of him. At the moment before the figure appeared, Chen Hao''s body suddenly retreated and was away from a hundred meters in an instant.


    Chen Hao knows Zhao Yuquan, who is in charge of the blockade line in front of him and one of the demon clans who hate him most. Unfortunately, Zhao Yuquan''s speed is not as fast as that of him, and he has always been very careful. He never gives any chance to get close enough to prevent him from being stopped by Zhao Yuquan. He is not an opponent.


    But after Zhao Yuquan appeared, he did not have the idea of pursuing, but showed a gloomy color: "boy, relying on a bit of speed to harass every day. If you are in a hurry, I will kill you!"


    Chen Hao disdained to skim his lips: "if I didn''t have some speed, I wouldn''t come. I said, want to kill me, it''s very simple, find the demon emperor to fight against me. As long as the strength is not very strong, I will certainly not escape!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Zhao Yuquan felt a burst of anger in his heart. He did not want to find the demon emperor to kill him. He dreamed of killing Chen Hao. The number of demon emperors who died in this blockade was close to 20. If he had not transferred the demon emperor in other places, the number of demon emperors who died here would have been more than that of him here.


    Strong, Chen Hao does not start to run directly, low strength, but they are stopped by a strange martial art, watching the demon emperor die. If there is no way, how can he let the demon emperor of the blockade not come out, lest he be killed, let his punishment be aggravated!


    Chen Hao looked at Zhao Yuquan''s gnashing teeth and showed a touch of helplessness. He was not far away from Wu Emperor Sanxing, but there was no other demon emperor coming out of the defense area in front of him. Every time he came, Zhao Yuquan would appear, and he had not been able to kill a demon clan for ten days!


    He has read the experience, if he can kill Zhao Yuquan, he will certainly break through to Wu Huang Sanxing. However, Zhao Yuquan is the person in charge of the blockade line in front of him, and his strength has reached the demon emperor''s nine stars. He is really not an opponent. According to his understanding of his own strength, he should have at least five-star cultivation of Emperor Wu, which is enough This is no play, and now the shot, kill not to say, he is not the opponent, will put his own into it!


    After a pause, a faint banter appeared: "why, are you demon clan afraid? Can it be that no one dares to stop me in such a big blockade here? "


    Zhao Yuquan''s look suddenly sank, with a touch of cold: "afraid? You can try not to escape, try with me, you will know whether I am afraid of demon clan


    Chen haodun scoffed: "you want to start with me, you don''t look at your own strength, a demon emperor nine stars, where do you have the face to me a Wu Huang two stars?"


    Zhao Yuquan''s face was red when he was angry!


    Just ready to make a sound, his eyes turned and suddenly showed a sneer: "don''t you dare to start with me? Why don''t I let you? I suppress the strength to fight with you. I want to know if you are my opponent


    Chen Hao slightly shook his head: "do you see me, like a fool?"


    Zhao Yuquan''s mouth slightly pulled, then with a faint disdain to open: "boy, dare not dare not, afraid is afraid, what reason to look for?"


    Chen haodun nodded: "and then? Don''t think about it with you. I won''t give you a chance. You can try to let other demon emperors attack me secretly. Maybe it will be useful! "


    Zhao Yuquan''s look suddenly became gloomy and asked the demon clan to attack. He tried. Once, he attracted attention from the front, and then asked people to sneak attack. As a result, the demon clan just started to attack, and was directly covered by the strange cover. They were blocked outside, watching Chen Hao kill the demon clan, and then left. The key is they Still can''t catch up with, even if the shot shakes the space to stop blinking, they can''t catch up!


    After losing two demon emperors, he gave up the idea of sneaking attack!


    Chen Hao saw Zhao Yuquan''s reaction and showed a touch of helplessness. He felt that no matter how he challenged him, Zhao Yuquan was determined not to find anyone to attack him!


    Slightly exhaled, think of the rest of the idea to press down, turn to show a smile: "it seems, you will not move, in this case, I will go first, think of the way to clean up me, remember to clean up me, I also want to see what you will use to deal with me in the end!"


    Words fall, nine you decide to run, wings micro exhibition, towards the defense area flashing away.


    Zhao Yuquan looked at Chen Hao''s back, a touch of bloodthirsty emerged, did not know what he thought of, revealed a touch of sneer, flash directly disappeared here.


    And Chen Hao at this time is already back in the defense area, directly cross his knees and sit down, he is ready to continue to the demon clan''s blockade line, he does not believe, he went many times, can''t the demon clan can''t bear to fight him!


    After Chen Hao turns to the defense area, his eyes are slightly narrowed. He is pondering whether to change a method when he goes to the blockade line next time.


    Just after thinking for a long time, he moved his mind, raised his hand and took out a jade slip, which was flickering with light fluorescence. This is the jade slips of communication, which is flashing with fluorescence. Obviously, someone is sending him a message.


    His mind turned slightly, and his mind sank into the jade slips. The voice of yueyixian sounded in his mind.


    "Chen Hao, go back to half moon city, and ask for help."


    Hearing the news from yueyixian, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, revealing a faint color of thinking. There is still a full month to go before yueyixian said three months. At this time, under normal circumstances, yueyixian will not call him. Even if there is something, the greater possibility should be to inform other talents. Right, since yueyixian has informed him and inquired about it Things are not explained in the jade slips, there must be something important about him!


    Slightly pondering for a moment, frowning slightly, he could not think of what yueyixian would call him at this time!


    Then he shook his head gently. Jiuyoujue moved towards the half moon city and then flickered away. No matter what he wanted to do, he would know. Even if there was any accident, with jiuyoujue and frost feather, he was confident that no one could leave him in the kingdom of Emperor Wu!Before long, Chen Hao''s figure appeared in front of the gate of Banyue City, and then a shaking, flashing, he directly entered the city of Banyue, and then went straight into the city master''s house without any pause.


    After entering the city Lord''s house, his eyes closed slightly for a moment. After discovering the location of yueyixian, he flickered away and appeared in the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he swept his eyes slightly, and instantly put the situation in his eyes. His brow suddenly wrinkled. In this hall, in addition to yueyixian and other people in Banyue City, there was also a person he had met before, Zhao yuankui, who was the general of Dayun Empire when he first came to this continent!


    He just saw the situation in the hall, Yue Yixian''s calm voice rang out: "Chen Vice City Master, General Zhao from the area of the demon wind mountain reported that you are a disciple of Tianya Haige. Do you have anything to say?"


    Chen Hao heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and after a moment he said quietly, "since you know the city master, I have nothing to hide. I am indeed a disciple of Tianya Haige, but I want to know that I am a disciple of Tianya Haige. What''s the conflict between me and me here?"


    Zhao yuankui''s look suddenly a Zheng, he didn''t expect, Chen Hao unexpectedly so direct admit, even refute all have no!


    Then he showed a ferocious look: "on the surface, there is no conflict, but there is no problem for the people who hurt me Dayun. Because of the war with you, Zhou Zhibang under my command has not been out of your shadow until now. I have lost a valiant general to Dayun!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, showing a slight disdain: "originally is for Zhou Zhibang ah, he and I have a fair fight, and I remember the right words, he and I fight, my realm seems to be lower than him, so he is not my opponent, abandoned also abandoned and already!"


    Then he looked at yueyixian and said, "Lord, I just don''t know. What''s the conflict between my status as a disciple of Tianya Haige and that I''m the vice Lord of Banyue city? If there is one, please state clearly that I will leave the half moon city directly, and the city master will not be in a dilemma in the middle


    Words fall, yueyixian has not responded, Zhao yuankui look but become angry, a touch of ferocity emerged: "boy, remember why I want to trouble you?"


    "Remember, what I can''t remember is that I refused your recruitment, and then you used the official power of Dayun to hunt me down, and I joined Tianya Haige to protect myself. Is there a problem?" Chen haodun showed a disdain to make a sound.


    If it was before, even if yueyixian was present, he might have hesitated about the way of speaking before he was not sure about his specific attitude. But now, he can see at a glance that Zhao yuankui''s strength is only eight stars of Wu Emperor. Although he is not an opponent, he just wants to pursue him, but it is not so easy!


    When Zhao yuankui heard Chen Hao''s careless words, a faint cold light came out of his eyes: "you are right. To tell the truth, if you stay in Tianya Haige all the time, I may not be able to do anything to you. However, you dare to leave the sect and bump into my hand. How can I deal with you?"


    At this time, Zhao yuankui had to be happy. He came here for a visit because of Dayun''s order. I heard that Chen Hao, the new deputy city Lord, was originally of the same name. He didn''t expect to call to see him. He was really a person who had conflicts with him. He couldn''t help being unhappy. He was one of the people who knew the friction between Dayun and Tianya Haige!


    Chen Hao didn''t seem to see the cold light in Zhao yuankui''s eyes at this time. He continued to look at Yue Yixian and said, "Lord, is there anything else? There is still a month to go before you say three months. If there is no problem, I will go back to the defense area first. If there are some problems when I leave, it will be bad. "


    Yue Yixian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was ready to open his mouth. At this time, Wu Guoan''s sneering voice rang out: "Vice Mayor Chen, your defense area is not urgent, but for your Tianya Haige''s disciples, don''t you feel that you should explain something? Or do you think our half moon city people can cheat you at will


    Chen Hao quietly turned to look at the past, revealing a touch of strange: "Vice City Lord Wu, is this a problem? Also cheat, although I did not say my family, but if I remember correctly, I did not seem to say that I am not Tianya Haige disciple? What''s more, what did I cheat you about? If all the news I didn''t say is deception, then I have nothing to say


    Wu Guoan''s look suddenly a stiff, he suddenly remembered, Chen Hao seems to have never said about his family information, he attacks on this point, obviously some unrealistic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    At this time, yueyixian''s voice quietly sounded: "well, you don''t have to say any more. Although Chen Hao concealed his ancestral clan, he did not say anything about his clan information. It is not a deception to banyuecheng. There is no need to discuss about his clan in the future."


    Then he looked at Zhao yuankui and showed an inexplicable look: "General Zhao, you asked Chen Hao, the general of the city, to recall him. Now he is here. What else do you want to say? If not, I''ll let him leave first! "


    Zhao yuankui''s look suddenly stiff, showing a touch of light ugly.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "the Lord of the moon city, he is a man from the sea Pavilion at the end of the earth. Are you sure you want to say that?"


    Yue Yixian''s mouth suddenly picked, revealing a little fun: "General Zhao, the city Lord needs to remind you of one thing, you and I are equal in rank, second, your strength is not as good as me, and thirdly, although you and I are both Empire people, we are not a system. How can you be confident to talk to this city Lord like this


    Then there was a faint smile: "General Zhao, I always thought that you were looking for Chen Hao''s troubles because of his status as a disciple of Tianya Haige. Now it seems that it is just personal gratitude and resentment. He is now a member of my half moon city. If you want to fight him, you can try to fight me first and see if I can follow up!"


    Zhao yuankui''s look suddenly became extremely ugly, with a touch of exasperation, he said: "Lord of moon city, since you have said three points to me, then I also tell you a little, Chen Hao, is the person of Tianya Haige, you must protect him!"


    On hearing this, yueyixian suddenly showed a chill: "General Zhao, the city Lord will ask you a word. Chen Hao said that you had a conflict with him first, and then he joined Tianya Haige for self-protection. After that, he came to Tianya Haige. Do you have any problems?"


    "No!" Zhao yuankui sounded with an angry voice.


    "That''s it? And I suddenly remembered one thing, less than a year from now. I heard that you pursued a genius, and that genius entered Tianya Haige in order to avoid you. Now I think it is Chen Hao, right? He joined Tianya Haige for less than a year, so I will put him in Banyue city. Is there a problem? "


    Yue Yixian''s voice with a sneer suddenly rang out, and then added: "General Zhao, is it not because you see Chen Hao joining my half moon city and not joining your command, you are selfish and want revenge?"


    Then he looked at Chen Hao with a touch of surprise. Who let him see now that Chen Hao''s strength has reached the second star of Emperor Wu. However, he remembered that Chen Hao had not yet broken through to Wu Huang when he left. When he came to the half moon city 80 days ago, it was Emperor Wu''s first star. Now, only how long has it been since the last time he was a star of Emperor Wu Already, we have arrived at the second star of Emperor Wu. If we go on at this speed, we will be able to reach the ninth star in a few years!


    At this time, Zhao yuankui''s anger disappeared quietly and became gloomy. He didn''t expect that Yue Yixian would oppose him at this time, obviously to protect Chen Hao!


    After a moment, his eyes twinkle. Who is he? Zhao yuankui? Even if he is not Yue Yixian''s opponent, self-protection is enough. As long as Yue Yixian fails to kill him on the spot, he has enough assurance to suppress the matter. And the thing that is pressed down is very simple. For the matter of killing Chen Hao, he needs to fight it directly here!


    Then the gloom between the faces disappeared, and looked at Chen Hao with a smile: "Chen Deputy City Lord, since the moon city Lord has spoken for you, then the general is not a man of careful eyes. Our affairs are over, how about?"


    The words fall, lift foot then walk toward Chen Hao past.


    When Chen Hao saw Zhao yuankui''s action, his mouth suddenly picked. Zhao yuankui''s words seemed to him to have no problem. However, according to his few understandings, Zhao yuankui was not so easy to put down. Otherwise, it would not be possible to go back to the zongmen to find his troubles. Moreover, how could Zhao yuankui''s words be directly damaged by Yue Yixian Smile and say give up?


    Just thinking of this, a faint uneasiness appeared in the bottom of my heart. With Zhao yuankui''s approach, his inner uneasiness became more intense. But in an instant, he realized that reconciliation was false, and it was true to kill him if he wanted to make a move!


    His mind moved and forced his other thoughts down. Then he spoke softly: "since General Zhao has said that, if I refuse, it would be too inhumane."


    At this time, Zhao yuankui was less than 10 meters away from Chen Hao. He continued to raise his feet and spoke softly: "since you agree, the general is relieved."


    With a sound of "reassurance", Zhao yuankui suddenly gave a light drink. In an instant, he appeared beside Chen Hao. He punched him in the past, and the air waves suddenly rolled over.


    Wu Guoan''s expression was stunned, and then a faint joy appeared. He didn''t expect that Zhao yuankui, his biggest trouble, would suddenly attack at this time, and his biggest trouble was thus solved!


    And yueyixian''s look suddenly changed. In his understanding, Chen Hao''s strength is only two stars of Emperor Wu, and Zhao yuankui, the strong one of the eight stars of Emperor Wu, is still a sneak attack, enough to kill him instantly!The other people in the hall looked different at this time.


    And Chen Hao at this time revealed a sneer: "sneak attack, have long prevented your sneak attack!"


    When the words fall down, Jiuyou decides to run in an instant. With mental calculation but without intention, he immediately avoids Zhao yuankui''s attack. Zhao yuankui''s punch falls into the air and returns without success.


    Zhao yuankui saw this, his heart a coagulation, and then a grim smile: "how to avoid, let me see how you still hide!"


    As soon as the words rang out, Zhao yuankui moved and attacked again!


    And at this time, yueyixian''s cold voice also sounded: "General Zhao, attack in the main hall of our city Lord''s house, you look down on someone too much!"


    The words fall, yueyixian''s body shape has already arrived Chen Hao''s side, facing Zhao yuankui''s fist then to welcome up.


    Chen Hao saw the rescue of yueyixian, his eyes slightly picked, ready to avoid the body stopped.


    "Boom" exploded. As soon as their fists touched, an air wave suddenly appeared. At the moment of the air wave, Zhao yuankui''s figure was instantly repulsed.


    With the sound of "Dong Dong Dong", Zhao yuankui''s figure fell back five steps in succession before recovering. However, the air wave of the fight between the two sides flickered after being diffused to the edge of the hall, and then disappeared quietly. No damage was produced. Obviously, this hall for discussion is not as simple as the surface, and there are many forbidden arrays!


    After Zhao yuankui stabilized his figure, he looked at Yue Yixian, who had not even moved half a step. A faint gloom appeared: "the master of moon city is worthy of being the city master in the demon clan field. I am willing to bow down to this strength!"


    Then he looked at Chen Hao with hatred. He knew that he had lost the chance to attack Chen Hao. Now it''s OK to stop. If he continues to make a move, he may not be able to leave this half moon city!


    At this time, yueyixian''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a thick playfulness: "General Zhao is flattered. However, you suddenly attack the Deputy City Master of half moon city. Don''t you feel that you need to give an account to the city master?"


    Zhao yuankui showed a touch of flesh pain: "master of moon city, remember the purpose of my coming? When I return to the evil wind mountain range, I will give you a satisfactory answer


    Yueyixian to pay micro pick, immediately smile out of the voice: "in this case, then thank General Zhao."


    When Zhao yuankui heard the speech, the flesh pain on his face was even more severe. He arched his hand slightly, and then left the hall without looking back. He acted decisively.


    Chen Hao looked at Zhao yuankui''s back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart murmured: "system, you come out. At this time, shouldn''t you give me a task to investigate the purpose of Zhao yuankui''s coming here? No matter how bad it is, the task of killing Zhao yuankui should also appear? "


    "Ding, host, the task of incipient disturbance has not been issued. Suspend the launch of all other tasks, understand with the host, and activate the task of incipient disturbance as soon as possible."


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then a faint helplessness appeared. He finally knew that he had been in Banyue city for so long, and had a conflict with Wu Guoan, and killed so many demon clans. As a result, the reason why the system has not been able to respond is because of the emergence of turmoil. He can''t do it even if he wants to. There is no response from Tianya Haige, wind Empire, distance He is more than a thousand miles. How can he activate it.


    Not to mention, according to the previous sound of the system, it is estimated that the task may only occur when the wind Empire has moved. However, both of them are still calm. His mission seems to be in the future.


    When Zhao yuankui left, yueyixian''s eyes twinkled as he looked at Chen Hao. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chen Hao saw the situation and made a direct voice: "city Lord, what''s the problem?"


    Yue Yixian''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he said softly: "although I don''t have much contact with Zhao yuankui, he is not so easy to give up. What''s more, he has suffered such a big loss here. If the city Lord is right, you will have trouble in one month at most, which is very difficult for me to stop, but don''t worry. The trouble is The trouble on the surface will not be hidden. "


    Chen Hao hears the speech, a touch of doubt flashed, Yue Yixian''s words, he only understood part of, secretly, as the name implies, secretly attack, assassinate and other means, but this is the face, he really did not want to understand.


    Then he said quietly, "Lord, I still don''t understand. Can you speak more clearly?"


    On hearing this, Yue Yixian laughed and didn''t explain it. Instead, he whispered: "it''s OK. Your defense area is under the charge of Vice City Lord Wu for you. In the last month, you should stay in the city Lord''s house. If there is no accident after a month, you are going to your defense area."


    Chen Hao heard, nodded not in the mouth, since yueyixian did not say, then he did not have the interest to ask, quietly waiting for this so-called trouble, he is not afraid of not!


    He immediately raised his feet and left here. At the same time, he felt helpless. According to the system, the next so-called trouble should obviously be the one who will give out the task. As a result, because of the task of chaos, there is no task until now. How many task rewards will he lose!After Chen Hao left, yueyixian looked at the people in the hall, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    After a long time, he began to speak quietly: "gentlemen, the city Lord doesn''t talk about any other problems. I''ll just say a word. If you want to count Chen Hao, wait for a month. After a month, you can figure out whether or not you can count. If anyone makes a plan in this month, don''t blame the city Lord for turning his face and not recognizing people!"


    The words fall, turn to look at Wu Guoan deeply.


    Seeing this, Wu Guoan suddenly laughed: "city Lord, what do you think I do? Chen Hao is on the same level with me. They are all Deputy City Lords. How can I plan him?"


    Yue Yixian showed a smile: "I hope so, but I hope you will remember the words of the city Lord!"


    The words fell, flickered gently, and disappeared directly in the hall.


    Wu Guoan and others saw Yue Yixian leave with their eyes slightly flashing. At the same time, there were several Emperor Wu''s lips moving, but there was no sound. They were clearly talking about something.


    Chen Hao did not know what happened after he left. At this time, he had returned to his other courtyard in the city Lord''s house. After entering the other courtyard, he directly sat down on his knees and began to practice.


    Although the progress of self-cultivation is very low, Chen Hao has begun to practice slowly now. After all, he has no experience at all. Now the Emperor Wu is OK and can still be found. After arriving at Emperor Wu, how can there be so many Emperor Wu in the world to kill him, not to mention the top level of Emperor Wu, Wu Sheng, to that point, it is not necessary to step by step Self cultivation.


    In a flash, 29 days passed.


    Chen Hao quietly stopped practicing and took a look at the sky outside. His eyes twinkled slightly. For him, for the 29 days, he was unexpectedly calm. No one asked for trouble and no one bothered him. He practiced quietly here for 29 days, and his experience was also increased. Unfortunately, he wanted to go to Emperor Wu, Sanxing and Ming Obviously, there is still a way to go. It''s better to kill the Emperor Wu and the demon emperor fast enough.


    Quietly get up, open the door, go to the courtyard Pavilion, and then show a touch of inexplicable color: "the day is about to dawn, and after daybreak, that is, the last day of a month, the so-called trouble, should also be after dawn?"


    Murmuring down, and then sitting in the Pavilion began to close their eyes.


    It wasn''t long before dawn.


    Just before dawn, yueyixian''s figure appeared quietly in the pavilion, revealing a slight smile: "Chen Deputy City Lord, it seems that you have not forgotten what the city Lord said. You have not practiced, but have been waiting for trouble here early."


    Chen Hao showed a look that could not be denied: "knowing that trouble is coming soon, there is not much mood in the cultivation. It is better to end the cultivation and calm the mind and not play. In case of being possessed by the devil because of this troublesome matter, is it not worth the loss?"


    Yue Yixian immediately laughed, and then whispered, "you are right."


    "Lord, since you are here, I think the trouble is coming at this time?" Chen Hao quietly asked.


    Yueyixian nodded: "not bad."


    After the words fell, he added: "the trouble is indeed coming, it is the trouble from the royal family."


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He followed yueyixian and walked toward the hall. At the same time, he thought about what yueyixian said to him when he arrived.


    Yueyixian told him that after Zhao yuankui left, he directly informed the royal family about the half moon city, and then the royal family sent a person to deal with his affairs.


    Although Chen Hao knew the reason, he still pretended not to know why, and yueyixian shook his head as expected and did not explain anything. The only useful information he was told was that the person sent by the royal family to deal with this matter belonged to the royal family, and daytime Lu was from the Bai family of the royal family!


    After pondering on the information that Yue Yixian told him, he shook his head quietly. There was not much information that he could know. What he wanted to know most was not others, but the great emperor of Dayun Empire, Fengbai. The royal family of Dayun empire was Bai family, while the emperor of Dayun was named Fengbai. Coincidentally, there was a wind Empire beside him, and the leader of Tianya Haige Pavilion It''s called yunyuxing.


    Dayun, the wind Empire, Tianya Haige, he felt that there must be some connection between the three, but unfortunately, there is not enough information, he can not guess, and the only clear, perhaps only the top of the three, and the top of the three obviously won''t tell him, the only thing that makes him happy is that no one in the system let him check this matter, otherwise, he I don''t know how to deal with it.


    When he was still talking about the relationship between the three, the hall was here!


    Then he lifted his feet and went directly into the hall. With a slight glance, he took the situation in the hall back to the background of his eyes, revealing a faint surprise. At this time, there were only two people in the hall, Wu Guoan, and a person who did not know. He was slightly dissipated and had a deep sense of killing.


    He just saw clearly, the voice of Yue Yixian rang out: "white Lord, this is Chen Hao."


    At the same time, Chen Hao''s mind also sounded the voice of yueyixian: "this is the royal family, the day Lu, there is a prince''s empty title."All of a sudden, the news of day Lu, who spoke to him before, began to flow in his mind.


    Daytime Lu, the royal family ranking 39, has the title of Lord, except the great emperor Fengbai and the 38 people above his ranking, daytime Lu is not under anyone!


    In the big cloud Empire, ranking is based on strength, not on the basis of the legitimate son and second son, but also because of this measure, the power of the royal family has always been strong, without any other risks!


    After filtering all the news, he quietly arched his hand and said, "I have seen the Lord."


    Words fall, during the day Lu slightly waved, whispered: "moon city Lord, trouble."


    Then he looked at Chen Hao, revealing a touch of inexplicable color: "it is said that you are the person of Tianya Haige?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the LORD came here specially for this. I don''t know, but what''s the problem?" The sound of the old time.


    During the day, Lu smiles and says in a soft voice: "yes, I won''t beat around the bush. When I came, I read all your news. I''m very curious about the news before the nine stars of your great martial master. I don''t even have any information about you in Dayun Empire, but I can find that you first appeared in sifangcheng, the great martial master The strength of nine stars, I don''t know. Can you solve my doubts? "


    Chen Hao''s heart sank a little. In a month''s time, Lu found out about his news during the day. Before the big martial master Jiuxing, it was strange for Dayun Empire to know. After he arrived in the northern region, he directly killed the monster in the demon wind mountain range until the big martial master Jiuxing left. Before that, he was not in the northern region at all. How could he find out!


    He sighed a little for the intelligence power of Dayun Empire, and then said in a soft voice: "Lord, I have been practicing with my master in the demon wind mountain range. Not long ago, he was killed by a monster with the strength of King Wu in the mountain range. I buried him deeply before leaving. I have never left in the mountain range since I remember. It''s reasonable that you can''t find out It should be. "


    During the day, Lu''s expression slightly picked, and then he opened his mouth in a soft voice: "in this case, then for your past, I will no longer inquire, so as to avoid triggering your sad past."


    After a pause, he said with a faint inexplicable color: "according to your appearance, your talent is terrible. At least, the emperor said that he was not as fast as you when he practiced in the past years. When I came, the emperor asked me to tell you that if you can promise one thing, you will not have any contact with Tianya Haige in the future, then I will give you the prize here Encourage nature not low, can give you the thing, force the end of the earth sea Pavilion can give you more things


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, after a long time just try to sound out: "no?"


    During the day, Lu suddenly chuckled: "no, the emperor said that you, such a genius, always need some privileges. If it is other people, how can they make an oath, and for you, in order not to let your path of cultivation receive interference, swearing is not necessary."


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly sank. Although the condition seems very simple, he only needs his consent, but he is sure that he really agrees. There are ways for Dayun people to make a complete distinction between him and Tianya Haige!


    If he had joined Dayun and Tianya Haige when he first arrived, he didn''t care much. Just like him at first, he didn''t plan to enter Tianya Haige at all. If Zhao yuankui didn''t force him, he would not choose to join the sect to seek self-protection!


    Before that, Zhao yuankui was under the protection of Tianya Haige. Although according to his current understanding, Tianya Haige also had his own calculation. However, at least now, there is nothing bad about him from the clan. The most important thing is that he has taken over the task of chaos, but there is no task to show up. At this time, the camp has been bound to Tianya sea Above the pavilion.


    If he joined the big cloud Empire, but the task of the initial turmoil has not been generated because it has not been activated, then he will never fail and can not give up. In the future, the system will definitely not send half of the tasks to him. If the system does not have tasks, it will directly scrap half. For the benefit of Dayun, he is not so stupid to give up half the effect of the system, We can''t realize the gap between the gains and losses!


    "Why, is there a problem?" During the day, Lu''s quiet voice sounded quietly.


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he immediately suppressed all his thoughts and then began to speak softly: "Lord, since you have collected my information, you should know that at first General Zhao invited me to join the army, but at that time, I was ready to travel around the world and refused his invitation, so I was chased by him. If I had not joined Tianya Haige, I might have been his A poisonous hand. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    After a pause, he said again, "Lord, I don''t know if you can tell me. If I stay in Dayun, why can''t I be a disciple of Tianya Haige? If I remember correctly, isn''t Tianya Haige also a sect in Dayun


    "Disciple? Ha ha, your strength has arrived at the Emperor Wu. You are just a disciple in Tianya Haige. It seems that Tianya Haige doesn''t put you on the mind either. "


    During the day, Lu sneered, and then added: "there is not much I can tell you now. The only thing I can tell you is that you can only choose one between Tianya Haige and the royal family. Of course, if you continue to choose Tianya Haige, I won''t be hard for you. You can leave directly, but you can''t sit at the position of the vice Lord of Banyue city."


    Chen Hao smell speech, a disdain immediately rise in the heart, if he did not feel wrong, now this half moon city is afraid to have become the dragon pond tiger den, if refused, this Bai Tianlu is afraid to be the first person to start his attack!


    Then he pretended to be hesitant for a long time, and then he said with a touch of helplessness: "Lord, since you have said this, what else can I say? I am the person of Dayun. Dayun has a request, so I am bound to say it!"


    In the daytime, Lu''s face suddenly showed a smile and said with satisfaction: "very good. In this case, I will formally tell you that the emperor has an order to send you to complete a task. After the task is completed, the head of Zhao yuankui will be your gift to join Dayun. The position of the vice mayor of Banyue city is still yours, and the emperor will personally order and seal it You are a king of different surnames. As long as you do not commit the crime of rebellion, no one can treat you in Dayun territory! "


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly, looking at the day Lu''s eyes become a bit shocked. The position of the Deputy City Lord of Banyue city is nothing in the three awards. Zhao yuankui''s head, Zhao yuankui''s strength and influence in the cloud are unknown to him, but what he knows is that Zhao yuankui''s strength is the eight stars of Emperor Wu, and now he is the second star of Emperor Wu, and the great emperor is Fengbai Great courage, in order to attract him, he is a head directly!


    And that Wang of different surname is more generous, equal status with the king!


    After a little breath for a long time, Chen Hao uttered his voice with a faint hesitation: "Lord, can I ask what the task is for me? Such a generous reward, this task, I can really complete it? "


    During the day, Lu''s eyes became a little deep: "you can rest assured that you can complete this task. According to the information I have got, this task will have enough strength to complete when you are King Wu''s nine stars!"


    Chen Hao hears daytime Lu''s words, his eyes suddenly squint, King Wu''s nine stars can be completed, so the task given to him by daytime Lu will obviously not appear the emperor of Wu. With his current strength, the task that can be completed by waving his hand is just what it is. However, he does not have a specific guess. The only thing that can be sure is that if the task is completed, he will contact with him The relationship between Tianya Haige will certainly not be relaxed!


    After a pause, he revealed a touch of temptation: "Lord, do not know what the task is specifically?"


    During the day, Lu showed a vague look and said quietly: "the task is very simple. You can rob and kill a group of people. There are nine people in the team, including two stars of King Wu and one person of nine stars of King Wu. In addition, the remaining seven are all great martial masters. As long as you kill all the nine people, the three conditions I mentioned before will immediately agree with you, and the emperor will let me In order to avoid the worry of you, I can use the cloud to tell you


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank, with a touch of hesitation out of voice: "if I don''t guess wrong, that team of people should be Tianya Haige people, right?"


    During the day Lu nodded directly: "yes, they are the people of Tianya Haige, and they are the gifts you need to bring to join me Dayun. When Dayun receives the gift, then my gift from Dayun will fall directly into your hand. I know that you have joined Tianya Haige for a period of time. You can consider it carefully!"


    Chen Hao''s look is quiet is a sink, a team of nine people can be a gift, if he did not guess wrong, there must be something in those nine people, or there is a more important person or some other reasons that he does not know, but if he killed, the boundary with Tianya Haige must be clearly defined!


    To be calm, according to his personality, if he can choose, he may directly choose to join Dayun. After all, after all, after joining, there are many conveniences that can be provided for him, and his strength will be improved rapidly with the right to use his hands. However, can he choose now? Because of the task, he and Tianya Haige are already tied together!


    Then he quietly raised his head and said, "Lord, I need to think about it for a period of time. After all, if I have not guessed wrong, if I have made a move, I will certainly have no room to slow down."


    During the day, Lu suddenly chuckled and said, "don''t worry, you can think about it. I''m waiting for your answer in this half moon city."


    Chen Hao nodded, then quietly lifted his feet and left the hall directly.


    After Chen Hao left, the state of Wu got up and began to speak respectfully: "is it necessary, Lord? He''s just a two Star WarriorDuring the day, Lu''s mouth suddenly picked up, revealing a vague color: "Vice City Lord Wu, you have been deputy city Lord of Banyue city for a long time. I will ask you, are you sure you can break through to Emperor Wu?"


    "This."


    Wu Guoan''s words suddenly choked. After a long time, he spoke out with helpless words: "Lord, according to my own estimation, the probability that I can break through to Emperor Wu is less than one percent!"


    During the day, Lu nodded: "yes, the great emperor also evaluated you like this, and the evaluation of the moon city Lord is higher. The probability of breaking through to Emperor Wu is about 2% to 3%."


    Then a faint bewilderment appeared: "and the emperor''s evaluation of Chen Hao, he told me that as long as Chen Hao did not have an accident, the probability that he would break through to Emperor Wu was more than 90%. Perhaps in less than 20 years, he would be able to reach the kingdom of Emperor Wu. If he could really join me in Dayun, in the future, Dayun would never be able to have a strong martial sage."


    "Martial saint?" When Wu settled down, he swallowed his saliva and showed a faint sense of fear. He thought of a little. He has been doing the right thing with Chen Hao!


    "Well, don''t tell me. Don''t tell me about it. I''ll wait to see the result. Besides, Vice City Lord Wu, the great emperor Nian, did not mention you this time. If you haven''t got his understanding after completing the task, you will certainly sacrifice you in order to win over Chen Hao. I hope you can think about it Think about it During the day Lu quietly with a touch of bland voice!


    But at this time, Chen Hao has already returned to his room. He waves his hand and sets a forbidden array in the room. Then he takes out an object and a clan token in an instant!


    Looking at the token in his hand, he shook his head slightly and sighed. He came back to think that it was false. He was ready to communicate with zongmen. He wanted to see whether the team was very important. If not, he was ready to directly enter the interior of Dayun, which could not only ensure that his system tasks would not go wrong, but also ensure that his strength could be maximized !


    The spirit power turns slightly, and directly flows into the token, and a faint fluorescence starts to flash on the token.


    After a long time, he saw a flash of fluorescence on the token and turned into a light curtain. The image of Jiang Feichen quietly appeared on the light screen. With the appearance of the figure, his spiritual power began to decrease. In a quarter of an hour at most, his spiritual power would be exhausted!


    Then, without any pause, he directly said the words of the arrival of daytime Lu. Of course, it ignored the reward brought by the great emperor Fengbai, and described the task of daytime Lu.


    Then he said directly, "elder, who are the people in that team?"


    Jiang Feichen''s brow suddenly frowned: "if I guess correctly, what Lu said in the daytime should be the team of Lin Xiao and Wang Wuque. They are in a city within the territory of Dayun, and only their team can meet the team configuration of a King Wu nine star, a King Wu two star and seven great martial arts masters!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, Lin Xiao, he knew that the genius who was found by zongmen to put into the whirlpool, but he didn''t expect that when he entered the sect, he broke through to King Wu, and now he has two stars. Although compared with him, it''s not enough, but this speed and talent is extremely extraordinary!


    Then he said, "elder, is it worth it if I kill them to break into the cloud?"


    Jiang Feichen shook his head instantly: "it''s not worth it!"


    Chen Hao''s brow suddenly frowned. Although he had expected it, he really got the answer. He was still caught off guard. He didn''t understand. It was just seven great martial arts masters and two King Wu. Jiang Feichen thought that the gain was not worth the loss when he entered the big cloud!


    The only thing that he didn''t trust was that he didn''t trust him!


    Then he shakes his head slightly. Because of the system task, he can''t be separated from Tianya Haige temporarily. He doesn''t need to think so much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Then he said, "I know. If I guess correctly, I promise that when I go to kill Lin Xiao and Wang Wuque nine people, Dayun''s people will either be in the open or in the dark. They will certainly follow me or I can''t resist them. So I need support. When I get to the place where younger martial brother Dalin and younger martial brother Wang are, I will attack with my backhand I need the support of zongmen, otherwise, it may be very difficult for me to escape Da Yun''s pursuit! "


    Jiang Feichen''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he suddenly said: "I know, according to what you said, you continue to think falsely for three days. After three days, you are ready to leave Banyue city. Lin Xiao, they will not leave there for a short time. The support from zongmen will arrive later. You will not be in any danger at all!"


    Chen Hao nodded gently, and then discussed with Jiang Feichen for a moment about the details. When the spiritual power in his body was less than one point, he interrupted the communication, and then sat down on his knees and began to recover his spiritual power.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Chen Hao directly got up to take back the ban, and quietly opened the door. He said to himself, "Mr. Jiang, I hope the support you mentioned can appear on time. At that time, Chen Hao will naturally be a member of Tianya Haige. If not, why is it difficult for me to leave, but in the future, Tianya Haige will be my enemy, an immortal enemy!"


    The inner self talk falls, the figure has completely left the door, and then his eyes suddenly squint. He sees that Lu is sitting in the center of the pavilion in front of his door during the day.


    "How about three days? If you feel uncertain, continue to think about it. Even if you want to consider a year''s time, I can wait with you here! " During the day Lu''s voice rang out quietly.


    Chen Hao smell speech, smile and did not answer, but toward the pavilion, into the pavilion after the faint voice: "Lord, I promised, you said where the nine people team, now take me, but I have a request!"


    "What''s required, but it''s OK to say it!" During the day, Lu suddenly revealed a touch of joy.


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, with a obliteration meaning to say: "Zhao yuankui''s head will not be used. After I''m strong enough, I''ll do it myself, not by hand!"


    "What''s the difficulty? I promise you directly!" During the day, Lu immediately answered.


    Chen Hao nodded: "well, in this case, please lead the way. I also want to see who the nine people who can be regarded as gifts by the Empire are


    "Good!"


    During the day, Lu answered again, and then directly took out a piece of jade slips and opened his mouth in a soft voice: "this is the transmission of jade slips. The emperor personally refined them. You and I can be transported to the destination together!"


    After the words fall, you can see that the jade slips emit a faint white light, and then a whirlpool the size of one person appears on the ground. After the vortex appears, Lu again makes a voice: "through this transmission array, you can transmit directly!"


    Words fall down, as if to prove the safety of the vortex, the day Lu directly step into the vortex, disappeared here.


    Chen Hao saw this and frowned slightly. Through the transmission array, he worried that the support of zongmen might not arrive in time, but now, the arrow is on the string and he has no time to delay!


    Then his feet moved and one foot stepped on it directly.


    Step in, the surrounding picture suddenly reversed, but a moment later, the picture became clear, and then you can see the scene around him. At this time, he is in a secret room, and Lu is looking at him not far in front of him during the day.


    One day slowly passed, through the daytime Lu, Chen Hao also had an understanding of his current place.


    His place is a city in Dayun territory, Tianyu city!


    The king of the city still can''t fight against the king of the city in the daytime, but he can''t do it without a reason All his strength can be deployed by him to kill Lin Xiao and others!


    Qingyao, the former city Lord of Tianyu City, was automatically demoted to be the deputy city master. As for the original Deputy City Lord, he was also demoted. In a word, with his arrival, all the officials in the imperial city were automatically lowered by one level!


    Tianyu City, the Lord''s mansion.


    Chen Hao carefully recalled the news that he had learned in one day and took a look at Qingyao standing behind him.


    However, she was wearing a blue plain face cotton padded jacket, a flowery mountain tea yellow embroidered peach blossom Mulan skirt, lotus colored satin style woollen dress, long dark hair, elegant and chic hair, with a red silver and jade hairpin in her gently twisted Yunbin, a red gold pomegranate bracelet on her skin like hand, a blue ribbon for staying in the palace, and a stone hanging on it Green Begonia gold silk sachet, wearing emerald green butterfly boots, the whole person Qiong appearance.


    Then he shook his head imperceptibly. Among the women he had met, Qingyao''s beauty was in the top three, and his strength was extremely strong. The king of Wu was a star. It was a pity that if he guessed correctly, it was the man who Dayun had deliberately arranged for him. If he had guessed correctly, Qingyao, the former city Lord, would never have been the city master for a long time More than a month later, as for the city Lord, he was too lazy to inquire!He secretly made up his mind to stay away from the green Yao, so that he would not be in a dilemma!


    Then he turned his head again and looked at the day Lu in front of him, revealing a little hesitation: "Lord, in one day, I am familiar with the Imperial City, but can I ask a question?"


    "You want to ask why you need to find a reason to start, right?" During the day, Lu suddenly spoke softly.


    "Not bad." Chen Hao nodded directly, without the slightest denial of the idea.


    In the daytime, Lu shook his head slightly: "to tell you the truth, I am not very clear, but the emperor guessed that you want to ask. He asked me to tell you, the reason is simple, Lin Xiao and others are chess pieces, and this flag is now the son of the game, can not be moved lightly, I can carry them, but need a reason, let me tell you, you should be able to understand one Something. "


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, chessman, these two words, he heard a lot of times, at the beginning, he was Tianya Haige as a chess piece, and then he got rid of the fate of the chess pieces when he was a bit confused, and transferred to Lin Xiao''s body. The other eight people in the nine member team should be just an addition. The most important thing is that Lin Xiaocai, the second star of King Wu yes!


    Then the corners of his mouth slightly curved, revealing a vague color. Lin Xiao''s current situation should be forced to move forward by the situation. However, the chess pieces are not impossible to turn over. He would like to know that if Lin Xiao turns over, those people who will play Lin Xiao as chess pieces do not know how to deal with them at that time!


    Then he thought about Lin Xiao''s current situation and frowned slightly. According to daytime Lu, what he had to do was actually very simple. Lin Xiao would sneak into the city Lord''s house to steal something. As long as he caught one in time, he could kill it for this reason. If there was an accident, he could not find out and the thing was stolen smoothly, he only needed to pursue and confirm the thing You can also kill Lin Xiao directly!


    What makes him feel helpless is that Dayun''s people seem to be full of food and support. He knew that Lin Xiao was coming, and the thing he wanted to steal was still in place. He didn''t have the idea to transfer it. He simply let Lin Xiao steal it, and the reason why he could not find it was that Lu told him that Lin Xiao was sealed with a hidden prohibition under the powerful military emperor He may not find out.


    After carefully reviewing the details, instead of thinking about it, he began to ponder the game between Dayun and Tianya Haige. He now wants to know what they want to do and what they want to do after the result comes out!


    After all, the situation involved in this is not small, demon clan, cloud, wind Empire, and a mysterious sect, Tianya Haige, more than half of the forces in this continent are involved in it!


    After a long time, he slowly shook his head and did not meditate. His clues were too few. Even if he wanted to guess, he did not have a direction. Then he directly sat down on his knees: "Lord, in this case, I will wait quietly. I would like to see how my younger martial brother Lin concealed me by a Martial Emperor''s prohibition."


    During the day, Lu laughed and nodded: "well, since you already know all about it, I will leave first according to the emperor''s instructions. When Lin Xiao and others die, my king will directly go to Tianyu city through the transmission array, and then will receive you to the Imperial City, which should be yours, and there will be no less of them!"


    "Well, thank you very much." Chen haodun chuckled.


    During the day, Lu slightly arched his hand, and then took out a jade slips again. A ripple spread over, and the figure disappeared quietly.


    When Lu disappears in the daytime, Chen Hao turns his head to look at Qingyao quietly, showing a faint color of thinking. After a long time, he slowly says, "what''s the order you get?"


    Hearing the words, Qingyao looked up quietly, revealing a faint strange color: "I get the command, everything listen to the Chen city Lord''s order, no matter what is can''t refuse."


    Chen Hao''s corner of mouth immediately picked, and then nodded: "I know, then you go to that what thing there to guard it, if I did not find that thing was stolen, you will come to inform me, when not stolen, you don''t have to come!"


    Green Yao''s look suddenly one Zheng, then pursed pursed lips to make a voice: "concubine body knows!"


    The words fall down, flicker gently, and disappear quietly in the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Then Chen Hao looked at the empty hall, shook his head without trace, sat down on his knees, and quietly began to practice.


    In a flash, three days passed quietly.


    Chen Hao instantly opened his eyes in the hall, revealing a touch of strange. He noticed that there was a strange wave in the city Lord''s house, which disappeared in a flash!


    In association with Bai Tianlu telling him that Lin Xiao would steal something here at this time, he immediately determined that it was Lin Xiao who came, but the prohibition made him a little praise. In addition to finding a strange wave coming in at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, he did not find out at all. If it was an unknown person, he might think it was just an illusion According to the meaning of daytime Lu, the people in the imperial city would not have known it!


    Without knowing it, Lin Xiao, as long as he is careful not to expose it, is really not difficult to steal things. It is only after knowing that, the wave he sensed is just like the bright light in the night!


    However, he did not move, as if he did not find something strange, he now also want to know, that Lin Xiao wants to steal something, in the end is what thing, after all, daytime Lu very clearly said, he does not know!


    If there is no answer, he would like to see for himself what it is!


    Time flows slowly, an hour passes quietly.


    Induction of the time, the corner of the mouth suddenly a pick, an hour, he did not have the slightest movement here, I believe, if Lin Xiao really hands to steal words, things should have been in the hands of just right!


    In a flash, he used it in a flash. In a moment, he arrived in front of the treasure house. Then he saw the green Yao sitting in front of the treasure house.


    Qing Yao is directly up: "I have seen Lord Chen, do not know to come here?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, and did not answer, but the eyes slightly squint at the door of the Treasury ban.


    After a long time, he said quietly: "it seems that you didn''t find out. The residual fluctuation of the prohibition here tells me that someone has entered here half an hour ago."


    "Ah?" Qing Yao suddenly showed a touch of amazement.


    Chen Hao did not pay attention to Qingyao''s reaction. Instead, he took out the city master''s token of Tianyu city in an instant. With his spiritual power flowing, he directly opened the forbidden Treasury and walked into the treasure house.


    A glance at the treasure house reveals that many of the treasures in the treasure house have disappeared, which is obviously taken away by Lin Xiao. In the corner of the treasure house, a bright underground cave appears quietly. Obviously, Lin Xiao has left, and Qingyao, who comes in later, finds the underground cave directly.


    She didn''t expect that he had been guarding the door all the time, but he didn''t find any. Without any detection, the man who came to steal the treasure went in and took away many treasures from the treasure house!


    Then the spirit power suddenly flowed and roared, and the billowing air began to fill. But suddenly, the people of the 50 city Lord''s mansion suddenly appeared at the entrance of the treasure house. Among them, there were ten King Wu and the other forty were great martial masters!


    Liu mang glanced at the man Qingyao called, and the corners of his mouth pulled. Ten King Wu and forty great martial arts masters, he wanted to know how Lin Xiao and others escaped from the normal progress of the game. Could it be that the nine stars of King Wu sacrificed himself to let Lin Xiao escape? However, although the chess pieces are chess pieces, Wang Wuque will sacrifice himself to let others escape? Is this possible?


    Then without saying a word, he went straight into the cave and chased the past!


    Qingyao took 50 of his men and entered in succession, turning into the shadow of Taoism and began to pursue.


    Only half a quarter of an hour after entering the underground passage, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked. The distance at the beginning was good. It was opened when Lin Xiao left. Now, the passage he walked through was obviously opened up for a long time. However, he didn''t know whether it was unintentionally or specially opened for this game before!


    In the underground passage around, full half an hour later, Chen Hao took people out of the passage, appeared in a mountain in the dense forest!


    He turned his head and took a look at the mountain. Then he said quietly, "Qingyao, we are fast enough. If I am not wrong, Lin Xiao, they should be on the mountain at this time. You can lead people to search for them and send signals after finding them!"


    "Yes


    Qingyao answered, then slightly waved, with many of the King Wu''s martial masters scattered in a moment, began to search the whole dense forest, at the same time slowly expanded to search for the peak.


    Chen Hao is directly blocked on the way to leave the mountain. Although he had plans before, he still needed to play when he had not turned his back!


    Time passed slowly, three hours later.


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly picked, he sensed that Qingyao was sending a signal, which was on the hillside. Obviously, Qingyao should have found Lin Xiao and others!


    Then a shake, the moment will disappear here, directly moved to the green Yao signal place.


    The picture reverses. After arriving, you can see it clearly at a glance. It is a dense forest halfway up the mountain. The position where he appears is next to Qingyao. On the opposite side of Qingyao, nine people are waiting to look around. At this time, they are surrounded by ten King Wu, and there are many big martial arts masters who dare to come!And the nine people, he saw Lin Xiao at a glance, as for the other eight, he did not know any of them, but the man who looked a little capable, nine stars of King Wu, he should be Wang Wuque!


    As soon as she saw it clearly, Qingyao suddenly whispered, "the Lord of Chen is the nine of them!"


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Xiao suddenly said, "elder martial brother Chen? What happened? "


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly a congealed, looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes began to twinkle, Lin Xiao at this time also called his elder martial brother, and there is no scruple, obviously, Lin Xiao does not know the present situation at all, then, there may be support from the clan, some hanging!


    At this time, however, Qingyao hid his face and chuckled: "Lord Chen, did you even know them?"


    Chen Hao laughed and did not answer, but looked at Lin smile and quietly opened his mouth: "brother Lin, long time no see!"


    Lin Xiao heard this, and the tension on his face suddenly disappeared, revealing a touch of chatting: "yes, I haven''t seen elder martial brother Chen for a long time. I didn''t expect that, just for such a little time, elder martial brother Chen has already broken into the realm of Emperor Wu!"


    Then he said in a hurry: "elder martial brother, listen to the meaning of that adult, are you the Lord of the city?"


    Chen Hao nodded directly and said with a smile: "yes, I''m the Lord of Tianyu city. You don''t know it''s normal. After all, I only have a few days'' time on the spot, but I don''t know. What are you doing here, younger martial brother Lin?"


    Words fell, Lin smile immediately replied: "elder martial brother Chen, I come here with all my friends to practice!"


    As soon as he finished, he seemed to think of the other eight people and one person. He said quietly, "by the way, senior brother Chen, I haven''t introduced you. These eight of them are friends I know. I''ve heard about the grand situation of Tianya Haige, and I''ll go to Tianya Haige to see it after the training is over."


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Wang Wuque and other eight people were not Tianya Haige people at this time. He always thought that all nine people were disciples of Tianya Haige. Now it seems that they are not!


    At this time, Qingyao quietly stepped forward and said with a tender smile: "city Lord, it seems that you are not good to say clearly in front of the younger martial brother. In this case, my concubine will do the work for you!"


    After the words fell, he turned to look at Lin Xiao and others: "the city Lord''s house was stolen. We traced it along the way. The whole mountain is the last place. You are most suspected. What do you want to say now?"


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Wuque''s pupil suddenly enlarged, showing a faint shock. Then he did not know what he thought of. He said in a hurry: "gentlemen, please be aware that we have been here for nearly half a month, and have never left. If it is really our stealing treasure, how can we still stay here?"


    The corner of Qingyao''s mouth picked slightly, and a faint chill appeared: "haven''t you left for half a month? Maybe, we''ll meet Tianyu city now. If it''s unjust, we''ll let you go. Of course, you can choose to escape and see if I can kill you directly! "


    Lin smile''s look suddenly changed. Before he opened his mouth, Wang Wuque''s respectful voice suddenly rang out: "yes, we''ll go back with you to Tianyu city!"


    Hearing the speech, Qingyao nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look at Chen Hao, revealing a hesitation: "city Lord, what are you thinking?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed and shook his head quietly: "nothing, take them to the city Lord''s house!"


    With the words falling down and a little bit on both feet, Jiuyou decided to move in the direction of Tianyu city. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. He had planned to do it now, but he didn''t see the people in Tianya Haige. He was worried about an accident. He was going to have a look later. If he didn''t see any signs of support, he would have to take the risk of contacting again, We can only use the last way!


    After Chen Hao took the lead to leave, Lin Xiao whispered with a touch of ugly: "brother Wang, what are you doing? Now we are delayed in returning to the imperial city. It''s too late!"


    Wang Wuque quietly opened a glance at the green Yao in front of him, his head slightly lowered, and he said, "brother Lin, the leader is your senior brother. We have no trouble going back to the Imperial City, and the time we will stay is certainly not long. Moreover, how dangerous the whirlpool is, I don''t need to say you know it. Everything is based on your own safety. Listen to me, I will not harm you!"


    Lin Xiao shows a little hesitation, looks at Qingyao again, compares the strength gap between the two sides, but nods helplessly, not in words.


    Chen Hao didn''t wait much time after he returned to the city Lord''s house. However, only two quarters of an hour later, Qingyao took Lin Xiao and other nine people back to the city Lord''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Looking at the turning green Yao, Chen Hao''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he made a direct voice: "you take other people to leisure. I''ll chat with my younger martial brother alone."


    Qingyao immediately nodded and waved his hand. The people from the city Lord''s house immediately stepped forward and pressed Wang Wuque and others to leave quietly. Then the gate of the main hall was slowly closed.


    As soon as the gate was closed, Lin Xiao said in a hurry: "elder martial brother Chen, younger martial brother, I need to go to Yinsong city for an urgent matter. Can you spare me and brother Wang and let them leave first? Younger martial brother guarantees that after the matter is finished, he will definitely come back to accept the examination of Tianyu city!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, and then revealed a bit of fun: "younger martial brother, in this case, you tell elder martial brother that the treasure house of the city Lord''s house has been stolen, is it your hand?"


    Lin Xiao''s expression suddenly became stiff. After a while, he showed a helpless look: "elder martial brother, if I said it wasn''t me, would you believe it? Or do you think it''s the younger martial brother who stole the treasure house? "


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly slightly curved, showing a touch of color can not be denied.


    Then he said quietly, "younger martial brother Lin, the problem of treasure house will be discussed later. Elder martial brother is very curious now. What are you going to do in Yinsong city? I might as well tell you, if there is something really important, I may be able to help you! "


    Lin Xiao''s face suddenly wrinkled. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "elder martial brother, since you have asked, there is nothing to hide from me. Younger martial brother has got the news that there are demon clans lurking in Yinsong City, and will leave soon. Younger martial brother must go now to find out who it is. Otherwise, there will be no place to find out if you leave Yes


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, his face suddenly coagulated, and then shook his head without trace. Demon clan is also demon clan. He remembers that when he used to be a chess piece, the mission of the clan was always related to the demon clan. When Dayun knew that Dayun actually had an agreement with the demon clan, he didn''t want to say anything. The purpose of other people''s hard work was, in the eyes of the strong, No It''s just a plan!


    After a long time, he spoke again: "younger martial brother, I have another question. When was the last time you communicated with zongmen?"


    Lin Xiao hears Chen Hao''s question, and immediately shakes his head slightly: "elder martial brother, the last time you communicated with zongmen, or the last time you handed over the task, after you left the task, you didn''t get through the channel. What happened to zongmen?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and then gently shook his head: "no, you think too much!"


    Then, with a hint of affirmation, he said, "OK, elder martial brother, I know how to deal with it. You should stay in the imperial city for ten days first. The elder martial brother promises that after ten days, you will naturally be able to leave Tianyu city!"


    Chen Hao''s words fall, and then he turns directly to the deep of the hall. At the same time, he waves his hand slightly. The green Yao who left before appears quietly and leaves with Lin smile.


    As Qingyao leaves with Lin Xiao, he is the only one left in the hall.


    Then he closed his eyes directly and began to keep his eyes closed and practice quietly.


    Time flow, blink of an eye, ten days of time quietly passed.


    Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes, sensing the passing time, looking at the empty hall, a touch of cold emerged!


    Then he waved his arms gently and began to lay them down in an instant.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the jade slips are quietly taken out, and the spirit power turns slightly. In an instant, they pour into the jade slips, and a fluorescence starts to spread on the jade slips.


    Before long, the fluorescence flickered slightly and turned into a light curtain in an instant. Then the phantom of Jiang Feichen appeared in the light curtain.


    Chen Hao direct voice: "elder, how long can you arrive?"


    Jiang Feichen''s calm voice suddenly rang out: "we have arrived at Tianyu City, but we have not shown up. If we have strong people following us like you guessed, we will naturally appear. If we do not, we will not take the initiative to show up!"


    Chen Hao hears the speech, the corner of the mouth picks slightly, and then nods, talks at will several times, will the communication direct close.


    After closing, he looked at the hall beyond the prohibition, revealing a faint doubt: "it seems that the things involved are even bigger than I imagined. Otherwise, the people living in the gate will be too careful!"


    With a wave of his hand, he lifted his feet and walked out of the hall.


    Just left the hall, Qingyao''s figure appeared quietly: "city Lord."


    Chen Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, quietly out of the voice: "you go to bring out nine of them Lin Xiao!"


    "Good!"


    Qingyao responded, and then disappeared quietly.


    But half a quarter of an hour later, Qingyao reappeared, and Lin Xiao and others followed her.


    Chen Hao just took a look, and then he made a direct voice: "take them out of the city with me!"


    Without waiting for an answer, Qingyao walked out of the city without hesitation. With Lin Xiao and others, she followed Chen Hao. After leaving the city master''s house, she quietly accelerated and headed for the outside of the city.Half an hour later, Chen Hao with Lin Xiao and others appeared in the dense forest at the foot of a mountain outside the Tianyu City, and then the figure office quietly stopped.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Qing Yao and Lin Xiao and others, looking slightly stunned.


    He knew that after this time, it was estimated that he would not enter the field of Dayun when his strength did not break through. After all, if Fengbai pursued him, he did not have confidence to escape in the hand of Emperor Wu!


    After a long time, with a gentle wave of his hand, Lin Xiao and others were immediately released from their confinement. Although the imprisonment was released, because Qingyao and the people from the city Lord''s residence were still here, Lin Xiao and others had no other action.


    "Lord, are you?" Qingyao looks at Lin Xiao and others at random and asks questions quietly.


    Chen Hao chuckled, waved his hand, and his spiritual power swept out. In a moment, he rolled Lin Xiao and others behind him. At the same time, he said in a low voice: "you are not my opponent. You take the people of the city Lord''s house. I don''t want to fight you."


    Qingyao''s look suddenly sank, and then he spoke slowly: "it seems that the city Lord''s final choice is Tianya Haige!"


    "Do you still need to ask?" Liu mang immediately is a chuckle.


    Lin Xiao blinked his eyes. Some of them couldn''t understand the situation on the field. Then he said in a puzzled voice: "elder martial brother Chen, is this?"


    "It''s nothing. Just stay quiet."


    Chen Hao''s words just fell, Qingyao clapped her hands, a burst of "Pa Pa Pa Pa" clapping sound sounded, saw the other people''s eyes attracted, just with a touch of light smile out: "I heard of your record, just, my strength is not very high, but it is not low, I also want to try, by the emperor valued talent, strength in the end how high!"


    After the words fall, Qingyao''s hand is gently all over her body, and a long silver sword suddenly appears in her hand. There are two characters on the sword, silver frost. As soon as she gets the sword, she points to it in a flash.


    Chen Hao saw this, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Tianxin sword appeared quietly. At the same time, he sighed softly: "I said that you are not my opponent. If you do, I promise you will die!"


    "Then try it!"


    Qingyao gave a tender drink, and then the silver frost sword waved. Suddenly, a sword Qi diffused out, and cut directly towards Chen Hao!


    heavenly heart sword a burst, a ray of cold light flashes across, a thousand sword goes to the imperial clan to cut out, numerous swords shadow toward the incoming sword gas cut past, the two just touched, the sword gas is just like a bubble, the moment is broken, the sword sword that the numerous sword shadow breaks instantly, kill directly.


    Chen Hao turned his head quietly at this time: "younger martial brother Lin, you can''t stop the aftereffect of the fight."


    Words fall, nine you decide to run, into a shadow, toward the Qing Yao then a sword cut in the past!


    "You''re flying clouds!"


    As soon as the cloud touched the shadow of the sword, the shadow of the sword seemed to have lost its direction and fell towards other places. No sword shadow hit.


    Chen Hao saw this, his eyebrows wrinkled, and then stopped to rush forward and looked around. Jiang Feichen and others didn''t see him. Dayun''s people didn''t see him. However, his intuition told him that he must be hiding around. Maybe he was watching his fight. When he won, Dayun''s people would show up. If he failed, Jiang Feichen and others should also Show up!


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, a thousand sword formula was cut out, and countless long swords appeared in the sky, and then they were cut again to Qingyao!


    At this time, Qingyao chuckled: "the power is really strong, but if you want to break my move, it''s not enough!"


    As soon as the words fall, the sword contacts with the clouds in an instant. Then, the sword sent out by the ten thousand sword rhyme looks like the shadow of the sword before. It seems that it has lost its direction. It starts to scatter around, and directly cuts to the rocks. It disappears with the exhaustion of energy!


    Then his brow suddenly wrinkled. Whether the sword shadow or the long sword, it gave him the feeling that there was no problem at all. He was always attacking Qingyao. After encountering the clouds, the direction of the attack was strangely changed, but it gave him a very normal feeling.


    Just for a moment, his eyes suddenly narrowed: "cloud with psychedelic effect? It''s interesting! "


    "The Lord of the city is worthy of being praised by the great emperor. He has known the secret of my sword technique so quickly. However, if you know it, it seems that if you want to break this move, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Qing Yao immediately did it with a tender smile.


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, just magic, it is not difficult to break, as long as an absolute strength to break it, but now he doesn''t have so much time to waste, he just wants to make a quick decision, and then he leaves the Huizong gate with the people in Tianya Haige. Otherwise, in case the wind turns white, he comes as the strong man of Emperor Wu, and he can''t walk at that time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Come to sword field!"


    With a light drink, an aura suddenly diffused out. It was a hundred meters in diameter. In a blink of an eye, Qingyao and many people from the city Lord''s mansion that she had brought with her. Then she sneered: "I really want to see if you can stop this sword skill!"


    As the words fell, countless swords began to appear. Then, in a flash, endless sword light came. At the moment of sword light, except for Qingyao, the rest of the city Lord''s house were directly ground into blood fog by the sword light in the sword area, and even the corpse could not be left!


    Looking at the omnipresent sword light coming from all directions, Qingyao''s suspicions emerge. Then she waves her sword, and clouds appear. In a blink of an eye, she surrounds her body.


    At the first breath, her cloud could barely resist and turn back the sword light. However, the cloud began to become sparse quickly. It was obvious that the distance was not far away!


    Just after the second rest time arrived, I saw the cloud she summoned turned into little dots, and the fluorescence began to dissipate. The endless sword light suddenly chopped on her defense cover, like raindrops, and caused ripples!


    "Boy, if you don''t eat or drink, you will die!" A cold hum sounds, and even if you see it, a sound of breaking the air rings, and the shadows begin to emerge.


    Chen Hao sweeps at will, his eyes suddenly coagulate. There are not many people coming. At a glance, there are only nine. He doesn''t know eight of them. He only knows one of them, daytime Lu, the big cloud Lord who has left!


    However, all of the new nine people are Emperor Wu, and all of them are Emperor Wu''s nine stars. With his current strength, if he is surrounded by nine people, his sword field will not last ten minutes, and the time will be broken. According to the current situation, it will take more than five interest to kill Qingyao at least. With this time, Lu must have already wrapped him up Wai!


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Hao has come to a conclusion, and then there is no pause at all. When he turns his mind, the sword field will recover in an instant. The frost plume floats behind his back. Jiuyou decides to move. His figure turns into a Taoist illusion and begins to regress. On the way back, a piece of flame starts to rise, and the fire of water is burning!


    When the sword area is withdrawn, a faint fear appears on Qingyao''s face. She is sure that if Bai Tianlu and others did not come quickly, she would die! And Bai Tianlu and other people''s strength is worthy of the Wu Emperor nine star team, directly with the strength of the force to put out the shuilingyan towards the car number.


    However, for a moment, Chen Hao has already approached Lin Xiao and others, and then his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The people of the clan haven''t appeared. With his speed, it''s not enough for Lu to catch up with him during the day. However, Lin Xiao and others are likely to die!


    At this time, an old voice rang out: "just you, not enough!"


    After a while, seven figures appeared in front of Chen Hao, and all of them were people he knew. Zheng Siyuan and Bai Waner were the two vice leaders of the cabinet, and Jiang Feichen and other five elders.


    With the appearance of the seven people, Lu and others stopped suddenly during the day, a touch of uncertain color: "I didn''t expect that I thought I would completely monitor him, but I didn''t expect that he still contacted you, and even more, he took people to ambush us here!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, Zheng Siyuan, Jiang Feichen and other seven people. In his opinion, they were all Emperor Wu''s nine stars. However, during the day Lu and others had nine Wu Huang nine stars plus one Wu Huang one star Qing Yao, they did not take the initiative to attack. It seems that although there are only seven people in zongmen, their comprehensive strength should be above the nine Lu people in the daytime. Otherwise, Lu would not stop taking people during the day Stop.


    Bai Wan''er showed a delicate smile: "ha ha, you guessed right. Our spies have found out the conditions given by you Dayun. It''s really unexpected that our disciples'' loyalty is so high, and your gate is so rich. He still wants to live in our family. How do you feel?"


    In the daytime, when Lu heard the speech, the blue veins on his arm suddenly burst out and said coldly: "indeed, I''m afraid the Emperor didn''t think of it. He promised to reward the king of different surnames, but he still failed to get it. People''s heart is really very complicated indeed!"


    Liu mang saw that the two sides did not intend to fight for the time being. He stepped back quietly and said with a slight smile: "Lord, to tell you the truth, if it was at the beginning, I would have joined Dayun. Unfortunately, I have no other advantages, but I can still remember things. If there was no rescue from the clan, I might have been killed by Zhao yuankui. Help Thanks, I can''t turn away from my family! "


    "You


    During the day, Lu''s look suddenly became angry, and then showed a sneer: "Chen Hao, in a little more than a year, you have broken through from the nine stars of the great martial arts master to the second star of Emperor Wu. Such talent is really terrible. I am giving you the last chance to leave Tianya Haige and join me in Dayun. I will treat your previous actions as if they had not happened Promise, you can''t get out of here alive! "


    Hearing Lu''s confident words in the daytime, Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a faint uneasiness appeared in the bottom of his heart. Then he said coldly: "Lord, why is this so? Don''t say that the vice cabinet owners are coming, you can''t kill me. Even if they don''t come, they can''t catch up with me at your speed, unless Emperor Wu comes!"At this time, Zheng Siyuan said quietly: "Emperor Wu, ha ha, how many emperors are there in Dayun? I don''t believe those old bones of Emperor Wu will come here! "


    During the day, Lu heard the speech, sneered and said again: "Chen Hao, tell me my choice, this is your last chance!"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then quietly unfolded: "Lord, don''t waste your mind!"


    "Good, good!"


    During the day, Lu''s look suddenly became extremely gloomy, and then he did not speak.


    Chen Hao at this time in the heart is more and more intense up, as if bad things are about to happen.


    At this time, Zheng Siyuan''s look suddenly changed, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "great luck emperor, the wind is white!"


    "Welcome the emperor!" During the day, Lu and other people''s voices are quietly ringing out at the same time.


    Words fall, a ripple across, a middle-aged figure quietly emerged in the air.


    He was wearing a stone blue coat, with a crow blue bird pattern gold belt around his waist, flax hair, a pair of deep eyes, and his body was straight, calm and gentle. He looked as if he was a scholar with noble spirit.


    But Chen Hao''s look at this time has become ugly. It is this middle-aged man who seems to have no pressure at all, which gives him the feeling of death, and also gives him the same feeling as the original demon family emperor. This is Emperor Wu, the most powerful person in the world, under the martial saint. When he combines Zheng Siyuan and daili Lu, the identity of this person is very obvious The ruler of the cloud, the great emperor, the wind white!


    "Chen Hao, for your talent, I''ll give you a last chance to join me in Dayun, and the gift to join is the people around you. I''ve imprisoned them all!"


    After a pause, he said leisurely: "if you join us, the conditions before the emperor will remain unchanged, but if you refuse, since the emperor has arrived, if you still think you can escape, you can try!"


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly froze, and then he suddenly looked at Zheng Siyuan and others. His look was even more ugly. He saw that Fengbai was right. Zheng Siyuan, Jiang Feichen, or Lin Xiao and Wang Wuque were all motionless. Obviously, they had been directly suppressed by Fengbai and locked in place!


    Among the Emperor Wu, Fengbai must also be one of the strongest. Otherwise, the nine star power of Emperor Wu will be imprisoned if he says so, and even the waves will not rise at all!


    Then a wry smile appeared: "do I have a choice?"


    Feng Bai''s look did not change at all, and his voice was very calm: "two choices. Once you die, you have half an hour to think about it. After half an hour, they are not dead, then you are dead!"


    When Chen Hao hears the speech, he laughs bitterly again, turns his head to look at Zheng Siyuan and others, and sighs. Even if he wants to see nothing in the eyes of Zheng Siyuan and others, Zheng Siyuan and others have no change in their eyes at this time, and they are still fixed on the shock of the white wind coming!


    Then he closed his eyes slightly and recalled the strength of Tianya Haige. After a long time, he shook his head without trace. If he remembered correctly, the strength of yunyuxing, the leader of zongmen Pavilion, was Wu Huang''s nine stars. Obviously, Tianya Haige had no Emperor Wu, let alone Yunyu star did not arrive. Even if he did, it would be useless.


    Then the heart quickly said: "system you come out!"


    His only hope now is to rely on the system. If he can''t escape through the system, he can only choose to join the cloud. When the task is not triggered, the function of the system will be destroyed more than half. He will not give up his task until the last minute!


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "System, give me a list of escape methods I can use now!"


    "Ding, after the system detection, the host can only choose to build remote transmission by the system."


    Chen Hao''s heart suddenly loosed and teleported from a long distance. He remembers that when he was in the eastern region, the great emperor of the demon clan suddenly came. He was using the transmission opportunity to transmit from the eastern region to the northern region. If there was a system, his security would be immediately guaranteed!


    "Ding, after testing, the host gold coin is insufficient, unable to start the long-distance transmission array, spend all the gold coins, can or medium-sized distance transmission opportunity once, can choose the location."


    When Chen Hao hears the speech, his mind is condensed, and then he shows a touch of light joy. If he travels to other continents, he will be better than joining the cloud. He can still choose a place!


    Then the direct heart murmured: "choose Tianya Haige zongmen residence!"


    "Ding, it''s beyond the distance. Please select the host again."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, this distance seems to be shorter than he imagined!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    His eyes twinkled slightly, and then he said quietly, "choose Qiankun island!"


    "Ding, host selection is successful, gold coin deduction."


    "Ding, the transmission opportunity is generated. You can use it when you move your mind. You can directly transmit it to Qiankun island."


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, a faint joy suddenly appeared. With the transmission function of the system, his safety could be guaranteed. In a short time, he could reach the Qiankun island. At that time, how long would it take to return to Tianya Haige at his speed. Unfortunately, in his opinion, Zheng Siyuan and others could not leave. He didn''t believe that after he left, Fengbai will let these people go!


    Then he whispered to the system: "system, wait a minute. I''ll just order it. You can use the teleport to send me away!"


    "Ding, host command accepted successfully."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Chen Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then looked up at xiangfengbai, revealing a faint helpless color: "I thought for a long time, I suddenly found that what I said to Bai Tianlu was not faking at all. I still couldn''t betray the clan, nor could I do anything to them. What''s more, Chen Hao could only take care of them!"


    Feng Bai''s eyes suddenly narrowed, a touch of pondering appeared: "I found that I am really more and more satisfied with you, natural talent terror, heavy emotion and righteousness, if you join me in Dayun, I will not even worry about the possibility that you may have resentment against Dayun in the future!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth a pick, and then revealed a smile: "emperor, you praise, heavy feelings, I can not bear this word, my personality I know, the reason is that I have their own bottom line, just because I have my own bottom line, just in my bottom line, I can''t do it!"


    Then he showed a relaxed look: "emperor, if you want to do it, please do it!"


    When the words fall, he is preparing secretly. As long as he sees the action of Feng Bai, he sends it directly away at the first time. As for Zheng Siyuan and others, he can''t do anything but help!


    At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes twinkled. After a long time, he said quietly, "don''t worry. The emperor said that he will give you half an hour''s time. Now the time has not arrived. Even if you do it, it will be half an hour later!"


    Then quietly closed his eyes, as if in the same closed eyes.


    In the daytime, Lu''s eyes flashed slightly behind his back, and then he went straight forward, revealing a faint sneer: "Chen Hao, I''m afraid you have forgotten one thing. The two vice cabinet masters of Tianya Haige are here, and the five elders are here. If you refuse, they will die because of you!"


    Chen Hao heard the speech, turned his head and looked at the 16 people who were imprisoned, and then revealed a helpless: "what do you want me to do? When I join Dayun, I must kill them myself. If I refuse, you will kill them again. Several vice cabinet leaders are doomed to die. What else do I want to do? "


    During the day, Lu''s expression suddenly froze. He suddenly found that Chen Hao was right. He was dying. He could not even threaten him. After all, Chen Hao had made a picture of waiting for death. How could he threaten him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" a clap of hands sounds quietly.


    With the appearance of this man, Chen Hao instantly found that those who had been imprisoned by the wind and white crackdown had recovered their activity ability. Obviously, their imprisonment was lifted, and the person who appeared was the leader of the Tianya Haige Pavilion!


    But at this time, Yunyu star gave him the feeling that he was not Emperor Wu, but Emperor Wu. He was able to match the wind and white. The sound of clapping hands before was also Yunyu star clapping hands!


    At this time, a faint shadow appeared: "master of cloud Pavilion, it seems that your hidden Kung Fu has improved, but I didn''t find you here!"


    Yunyuxing smiles and doesn''t answer, but looks at Chen Hao, revealing a faint sigh: "to tell you the truth, I''ve thought about your various choices, but nothing else is the condition of agreeing to Fengbai. I''m ready to directly appear at the moment of your promise to stop your words, but I didn''t expect that, in addition to the initial mood fluctuations, you have been They all stick to the position of the patriarchal clan, and have no fear of death. They have always been calm. "


    Chen Hao''s face was slightly stiff at this time, and then he chatted with a light smile and said, "the master of the pavilion has praised me too much. I''m just repaying the kindness of saving lives in front of the zongmen."


    The words fell, but Chen Hao''s heart was lamented: "system, you give me out, the cloud and rain star is here, you even don''t give me a reminder, return my gold coin!"


    You know, he didn''t prepare to die before. He had already replaced the gold coin with a transmission opportunity. Only when he was full of confidence would that be all. As a result, the gold coin was gone, the transmission opportunity was in hand, and the cloud and rain star came!


    "Ding, host, once the gold coin is consumed, it will not be returned. In addition, the system has no function to prompt the strong to lurk. If necessary, the host can choose to spend a large amount of gold coins to open it!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly pulled, a large number of gold coins open, he has so many gold coins do not know to use to enhance strength, moreover, his gold coins, can not return, he used all his gold coins for a transmission opportunity!At this time, I suddenly felt a breeze blowing, as if there was danger coming.


    Jiang Feichen quietly flickered to his side and made a loud voice: "go first, the pavilion master will fight with the wind!"


    Words fall, Jiang Feichen quietly waved, a jade slips quietly appeared in his hand, a faint ripple appeared, a whirlpool appeared beside him, and in the moment of the vortex appeared, clouds and rain stars suddenly appeared, a light curtain rose, blocking in front of all people!


    Chen Hao saw the situation, the corner of his mouth, no hesitation, his feet moved, directly stepped into the whirlpool, a whirling feeling came in an instant, a short time, has appeared in another place.


    With a slight glance of his eyes, he found that this was zongmen. The transmission effect brought by the disposable jade slips used by Jiang Feichen made him go back to the place where the zongmen was located.


    Just see, a ripple across, a figure emerged, Zheng Siyuan and others appeared next to him, a total of seven people.


    After a long time, Chen Hao looked at Zheng Siyuan and hesitated to make a voice: "vice cabinet master, Lin laughs at them?"


    Zheng Siyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "after all, it''s just a refined transmission jade slip. It can''t transmit so many people. But don''t worry. When we leave, the pavilion master has already sent them away. There won''t be any danger."


    Chen Hao nodded to make clear, and then he did not ask, but he had a guess in his heart. It is estimated that Lin Xiao and others should go to Yinsong city next!


    After a few casual conversations, he found a reason to leave directly and return to his courtyard.


    After returning to the courtyard, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought for a while, then he slowly shook his head. There were many monsters in the endless sea area, and there were more powerful ones. However, he went to the endless sea area for training, and his strength obviously improved very slowly. However, looking at the appearance of Da Yun, he was not suitable for the time being!


    Just thinking of Dayun, his face narrowed quietly and his eyes began to twinkle. He was hesitating whether he would go to hunt Dayun''s people. As long as he was careful in the edge position and not be gambled by the wind, there was no problem with his safety. Moreover, he took the shot in the coastal area, and it was not long before he returned to zongmen. Even if he went deeper, there was a transmission opportunity in hand There''s no problem with a full evacuation!


    After a moment, he gently shook his head. The idea of hunting is very good. However, if you want to avoid the strong man of Dayun, he might as well look for monsters in the endless sea area. Moreover, unless it is a place where there will be fire at any time, a city will be a powerful one at most. The efficiency is too low!


    Then a wave of hand, a blue flame suddenly emerged in the palm, shuilingyan!


    Looking at the shuilingyan burning on his palm, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment, he decided to go to Jiang Feichen tomorrow to see if he could bring the furnace that Jiang Feichen had said before. If he could, he would save the gold coins that he bought from the system, and the chance of purchasing transmission was not too bad!


    With a decision, I closed my eyes and began to practice.


    Time flies. In a flash, a day passes.


    After a look at the time, Chen Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already been outside the courtyard where Jiang Feichen was located, and then a spirit power directly entered the forbidden area of the courtyard.


    After a moment, the array spreads out to reveal a passage.


    Chen Hao saw this, his feet moved, he raised his feet and went in. Just after passing the prohibition, he saw Jiang Feichen sitting in the middle of the courtyard. At the same time, he said curiously, "don''t you say you want to practice hard for a period of time? How can you come here today?"


    Chen Hao gently shook his head: "elder, has the pavilion master come back? The pavilion master is fighting with the great emperor Fengbai. I''m worried about what happened to the pavilion master!"


    Jiang Feichen immediately chuckled: "not yet, but you can rest assured that the strength of the pavilion leader is almost the same as that of Fengbai. There won''t be any accident. He will come back in a few days!"


    "Well, I see."


    Chen Hao responded, and then blinked his eyes to reveal a touch of Innocence: "elder, I went out before, the heaven and earth spirit fire did not find, but got a powerful animal fire, which is better than the magic power magic flame, you said the furnace."


    Jiang Feichen''s look was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "I said that every time you come to see me, it must be something. You want a furnace!"


    "You wait for me here," he said quietly. "I''ll fetch you the furnace now."


    "Good!"


    Chen Hao instant response, words just fell, Jiang Fei dust has disappeared, is obviously to take the furnace.


    Looking at the back of leaving, Chen Hao slightly exhaled, secretly pondering what quality Jiang Feichen''s so-called best furnace is.


    Time reverses, in a flash, a quarter of an hour.


    Then there was a ripple, Jiang Feichen appeared in front of him, and then a palm sized cauldron appeared in his hand. At the same time, he said in a soft voice: "this is the furnace I told you before. This is the best furnace in Danfeng. The whole clan can''t find anything better than it!"


    Chen Hao results Jiang Fei dust handed over the stove, blinked, did not make a sound, but the operation of the body''s spiritual power, quietly poured into the furnace.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Even seeing a flash of light, the furnace grew to half a person''s size without a sound. It kept rotating in the sky, and there was no sound coming out. Without saying that, the whole body of the furnace was not inclined at all, and it was extremely stable, as if it was rotating on the ground.


    "Not bad? This seven Yao furnace is yours from now on Jiang Feichen some reluctant voice sounded quietly.


    Chen Hao heard the speech, the corner of his mouth immediately picked, waved his hand and put the furnace into the storage space, arched his hands and said, "OK, thank you, elder. I will use the furnace to refine pills after I go back!"


    "Go ahead, you just got the stove now, and I''m not in the mood to chat with my old bone. Go to work first!" Jiang Feichen suddenly made a look of anger.


    Chen Hao saw the situation and laughed at him. Then, Jiuyou decided to run. In an instant, he disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already returned to the courtyard.


    As soon as I got back to the courtyard, I waved my hand and raised the array prohibitions. In the blink of an eye, I surrounded the whole courtyard with a solid knot!


    After a long time, Chen Hao stopped arranging the prohibition, waved his hand, took out the furnace again, Qiyao furnace, looked at it with satisfaction, and then sat down on his knees, and his spiritual power poured into the furnace and began to refine.


    Although it can also be used to refine pills without refining, it is obviously not easy to do so after refining. He is going to open the furnace directly after lotus flower, and there are many spiritual herbs in his storage space. Moreover, he has all the things needed for alchemy. The fire flame has water spirit inflammation, there are many spirit herbs, and the furnace has a new Qiyao furnace!


    Dan Jue is contained in it when he promotes the realm of Dan Dao. His name is nameless Dan Jue, and Dan Jue''s grade, at least he has a good vision now!


    Chen Hao recalled that the promotion of the realm of elixir was only an incidental understanding of the nameless elixir, while quietly running the spirit power refining Qiyao furnace, without any pause.


    Time flies, in a flash, half a year passed quietly.


    In half a year, a lot of great events have happened in the outside world. What makes Tianya Haige look at most is that a disciple named Lin Xiao, who seems to be on the bar with the demon clan, keeps tracking down the traces of the demon clan in Dayun, and avoids Dayun''s pursuit of him. There are several demon clans who died in his hands. His accomplishments and accomplishments have been promoted to the realm of King Wu''s four stars!


    In addition, the most attractive thing for Tianya Haige disciples is that the Dayun Empire has issued a hunting order. Anyone who can take Chen Hao''s head to Dayun Imperial City, no matter who he is, can follow the great emperor Fengbai as his teacher. He has enticed many people to pursue Chen Hao, but unfortunately, no one has found Chen Hao''s trace, as if missing The same, but these disciples understand that they are not missing, but closed in the clan and have not been out!


    At the same time, at the border of Dayun, there have been six wars with the demon clan in the last six months, once a month on average, each time with heavy casualties, as if a decisive battle was about to start!


    At this time, yunyuxing looked at the elders who sat down and gave a faint sneer: "I''m really laughing. Dayun and the demon clan tried to get the wind empire into the trap. Unexpectedly, the wind Empire did not enter the circle, but they fought with the demon clan. He did not know how many people died in Dayun, and countless demon families died, It''s just a fake, but now it has to be done! "


    Bai Wan''er immediately chuckled: "you can''t blame them for this. It was a top secret news, but when Chen Hao accidentally got to know it, he told us directly. Telling us was equivalent to telling the wind empire that Ximen sword ordered to keep still and watch the fire from the shore. They were helpless. They were fighting for only half a year, and the result was hard Make the post-war drama a real battle


    Zheng Siyuan also showed a sneer: "yes, now that Dayun and the demon clan are dead, even if the demon emperor or Fengbai wants to stop fighting, their people will not want to. Moreover, I estimate that after fighting for two or three years at most, there are too many deaths and injuries. Fengbai and the demon emperor can only choose to fight in the battlefield. At that time, we will be really free What a blow


    After saying that, suddenly turned his head: "old Jiang, Chen Hao, for a long time did not see, still closed?"


    "Well, after he got the cauldron, he directly opened the array and banned him. As for the specific situation, I don''t know. You also know his current cultivation. I can''t sneak into that array. If you force him in, if you disturb him, it won''t be worth the loss. Moreover, it''s not long to shut up for half a year!" Jiang Feichen answered directly.


    At this time, Chen Hao, who was talked about by them, sat in front of a furnace, stretched himself and said to himself, "I''m so tired!"


    At this time, his breath has arrived at the three stars of Emperor Wu. In half a year, Chen Hao spent a full five months refining pills, and almost consumed all the spiritual herbs he had stored before. Then, what he got was the pills used in the territory of Emperor Wu, which were used to assist cultivation, restore spiritual power, restore injuries, detoxify, and remove miasma He refined a large number of pills, and then he used several pills, which directly promoted his cultivation to the Emperor Wu.With a wave of his hand, the stove was put away, and then he stretched himself again. A burst of "crackling" sound sounded everywhere in his body!


    Then he got up quietly, waved his hand to clean up the place, took a look at it again, confirmed what was falling down, and then raised his feet and went out to the door.


    Looking at some bright sky, his eyes narrowed slightly: "half a year, it''s time to go out for a walk!"


    The words fell, a shaking, and instantly disappeared here. When it reappeared, it was already outside the yard of Jiang Feichen. Then he sent a message and began to wait quietly.


    At this time, zongmen hall.


    Jiang Feichen''s look was stunned, and then he said quietly: "just talking about Chen Hao, he went out of the pass. He also sent me a message. I asked him to come here directly."


    "Well." Cloud and rain star immediately nodded.


    Jiang Feichen is away from the courtyard.


    An old voice rings in Chen Hao''s ear.


    "I''m in the zongmen hall. You can come here directly."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look slightly a Zheng, the voice he is very familiar with, is Jiang Feichen''s voice, but he did not expect, Jiang Feichen did not come to him, but let him go to the zongmen hall!


    Then he shook his head slightly, shook his head, and used it in a flash. As soon as he appeared, the gate of the hall opened slowly. Then he stepped out and directly entered the hall. With his entry, the gate of the hall began to close again.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he immediately saw the situation clearly. He saw that there were quite a few people in it. Yunyuxing and other elders were all in this place, and there was no one else. Obviously, there was a meeting going on here.


    Then he blinked his eyes, revealing a faint innocent color: "I''ve seen the pavilion leader, the vice cabinet master and all the elders. The disciple may have gone to the wrong place. You can continue."


    Cloud and rain star immediately is a light smile: "go wrong place, you this reason is really good!"


    After a pause, he said softly, "since we are here, let''s find a place to sit down. We are discussing some things. You can also listen to it, as long as you don''t spread it out."


    Chen Hao nodded and directly found a chair to sit down. Then he began to listen to the people''s talk passively while wandering in the sky.


    "Now the wind Empire means that we can bring people here to join hands with them, try to fish in troubled waters, and increase the demon clan''s hatred for cloud. What do you think?" Some calm voices of Yunyu star rang out.


    Bai Wan''er shrugged her shoulders and said, "I think so. Now that the war between the demon clan and Dayun is in a stalemate. If we are more careful, we can make the two sides fight directly into the decisive battle. After that, we will follow the wind Empire, and we will be able to eliminate everything directly!"


    Zheng Siyuan''s brow suddenly frowned: "I also feel feasible, but after all, we are just a clan. Although the high-level power does not need to be lower than the Empire, but in the middle and lower levels, the strength is not comparable to them. If Dayun and demon clan are out of the game in advance, I am afraid that our power will be directly consumed by the wind Empire when Lin Xiao has not succeeded!"


    Yunyuxing''s brow suddenly frowned, and after a long time, he slowly said: "don''t worry, the final result needs color, high-end combat power, the strength of Emperor Wu does not work at all. Moreover, people in the wind empire will not be so stupid. When Lin Xiao doesn''t grow up to Emperor Wu, they won''t attack us. Moreover, Dayun and demon clan have already played Anger, only, after all, they still exist, can not be taken lightly, other ideas, when they have been extinguished, said


    Chen Hao''s ears were very sharp. At last, he found that yunyuxing and others seemed to be deliberately losing his appetite. They mentioned Lin Xiao several times, but they didn''t say what they were doing. The only thing that made sure was that these people were calculating something, and the most important thing in calculating that thing was Lin Xiao, who was used as a chess piece by them Get less.


    After a while, they confirmed that they were not going to say anything more. Then they blinked their eyes and showed a look of innocence. They pretended to be weak and said, "cabinet leader, vice cabinet leader, elders, can you ask me, what is that Lin Xiao for?"


    Cloud and rain star suddenly smile, showing a touch of inexplicable color: "according to reason, originally can tell you, however, your strength level is lower now, if you want to know, when you arrive at the nine stars of Emperor Wu, I will tell you what you are doing in the end!"


    After a pause, a faint calm appeared: "of course, since you have asked, I can''t completely refuse to tell you. What I can tell you is that it''s about breaking through Emperor Wu, and it''s the chance of Emperor Wu. I want to know that when you break through to the nine stars of Emperor Wu, the master of this cabinet will tell you the original. When you don''t arrive, don''t ask. It''s against your cultivation It''s not good! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Chen Hao blinked his eyes, and then nodded directly, not in words, but his heart directly lost interest. Although Emperor Wu was difficult, it was nothing to him. He had systematic assistance and all kinds of pills. It was really not difficult. As for chance, it was not as cost-effective as an opponent of the same level.


    Then it continued for half an hour. When Chen Hao was thinking about whether to sleep, Yunyu star made some plain voice: "Chen Hao, how about my previous proposal?"


    Chen haodun blinked his eyes and looked at other people, revealing a touch of Innocence: "what proposal?"


    He really did not pay attention to it. After finding out that there was no nutrition in the discussion, he directly began to wander in the sky. He was in a daze for short. By default, he didn''t listen to their conversation at all!


    Yunyuxing''s look was suddenly stunned, and then he said directly: "I suggested that you have reached the level of Emperor Wu, or that the identity of your disciple is not appropriate. You are going to upgrade you to an elder, and you are from Danfeng. So, the place where you take up your post is also Danfeng. Do you agree or want to go to other peaks?"


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and made a voice at will: "you are at will. I don''t have any opinions!"


    It really doesn''t matter whether he is a disciple or an elder. Anyway, there is no sect mission, and his strength is here. Even if he is just a servant disciple, is it possible that someone bullies him?


    Cloud and rain star at this time revealed a touch of helpless, and then directly said: "good, since you have no opinion, then from now on you will be the elder of Danfeng. What''s the welfare of the month, you can take care of the old river!"


    Chen Hao nodded, and then prepared to be dazed again.


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of host identity, the current Tianya Haige elder."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The turmoil has begun. The mission is advanced. As a leader, he leads his disciples to the wind empire for support. As a leader, he leads the zongmen Empire to occupy nine cities above the middle level of Dayun. If you accept it, do you accept it or not?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He didn''t expect that he just came to attend a meeting, and the promotion of his identity was even if it didn''t have any great benefits for him. However, he didn''t expect that the task that had not been moved was updated!


    Jiuxiao Bodhi pill is taken at the peak of Wuhuang Jiuxing, which increases the chance of breaking through Wudi by 80%.


    After a look at the introduction of jiuxiao Bodhi pill, Chen haodun swallows his mouth. Although he is confident that he can break through to Emperor Wu, it will take time. And with this pill, 80% of the chances are as good as he used jiupindu Erdan before. After all, his talent is not bad. When he completes this task, he suddenly comes to Wu The emperor is basically determined!


    Then suddenly in the heart crazy mouth: "pick up, then, why not pick up, I refused the invitation of Dayun, for this is not the task!"


    "Ding, mission accepted successfully."


    When we hear the sound of the system, we begin our research.


    After a long time, my eyes suddenly narrowed. Nine cities, simple to understand, are just nine cities. However, the so-called intermediate cities are not clear. However, in the system''s prompt, it is only when there are at least 20 Military emperors in the city that can be called intermediate cities. Those who have the power of Emperor Wu can be called large-scale cities, and those with strong martial masters can be called as large-scale cities For the imperial city.


    Seeing the definition of the city in the system, Chen Hao stepped down when he was faced with twenty Emperor Wu. However, where did he go to find the city? In addition to a month and a half city, none of the other cities can be called intermediate city!


    Apart from this, the so-called leader is a dead pit. After careful study, he found that the meaning of the leader is that the marshal of the army needs the army to be controlled by him, and the people who take part in the siege must obey his orders!


    Then his face began to suffer. He knew that the cheap system was not so easy to occupy. Looking for the city, he could always find it. However, he had not even been to the wind empire. Would others like it? Even if he was the elder of Tianya Haige and the wind empire was willing, it also needed strength. Now he is the king of martial arts, not to mention other things, he wants to sit The position of the leading Marshal can''t defeat Wu Huang Jiuxing!


    With his current combat power, even if he is using the sword field, he is not sure to defeat without the six stars and seven stars of Emperor Wu. After all, in the realm of Emperor Wu, every star is just like the gap between heaven and earth. It is very difficult for others to cross one star. The more he can measure three stars, he is already very good!


    Then he shook his head slightly. No matter whether the task is good or not, at least now, the wind Empire has not dealt with Dayun. What he has to do now is to go to the wind Empire first and quickly improve his strength. Otherwise, when the war starts, he will not be able to take the position of Marshal!


    Then he quietly raised his head and said, "master of the pavilion, disciple, er, no, I''ve been closed for half a year, and I feel a little bored. Let me go to the wind empire. It happens that I haven''t been to the wind Empire yet. Let me broaden my horizon."


    Cloud and rain star''s look suddenly a Zheng, then nodded: "good, since you take the initiative to speak, then this task is handed over to you."After a pause, he added: "and this task is not difficult. It''s mainly to attack and kill people from the wind empire on the other border, and you don''t need to worry that the wind empire will attack you. After all, as we said before, Dayun and demon clan are still here. Unless people of the wind Empire want to let Ximen sword do it in person, otherwise, No People will fight against you. After you pass, you just need to be careful of the demon clan! "


    "Well, I see!" Chen haodun answered, and then quietly began to talk with yunyuxing and others in details. However, it was basically yunyuxing and others who told him, and he listened.


    In a flash, a day passed, and the meeting was over, Chen Hao quietly left the zongmen hall and went back to his own yard to prepare for the journey to the wind empire. He went back to the yard, looked around, and then revealed a touch of innocence. He found that all his things were stored in the storage space, and there was nothing to clean up!


    Then he shook his head, sat down across his knees, took out a pill and began to practice. With his practice, the experience bar began to increase slowly. However, it is difficult to see the increase of the experience bar with the naked eye alone. Only in one day of practice can we see that the experience bar has advanced a little. According to this trend, it is impossible to break through in half a year Break!


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Chen Hao''s eyes opened quietly, and he got up directly to finish the practice. He took a look at his experience bar and shook his head without trace. He killed a strong man in the same environment and gained more experience than he practiced for ten days!


    In a flash, Jiuyou decided to move towards the previously agreed Qifeng. According to the previous discussion, you need to take a boat to the wind Empire at Qifeng. The speed of the boat is not as fast as Chen Hao himself. However, he is not the only one to go to the wind Empire, but he takes the king of Wu and the disciples of the great martial arts master. Therefore, he will take the boat.


    At the same time, according to Xu Zhiyong, although the flying speed of the flying boat is not as fast as that of Emperor Wu, it is also faster than that of King Wu''s nine stars. Take off from Tianya Haige Pavilion, you can reach the wind empire in half a year without staying!


    Chen Hao is still thinking about the flying boat. The figure has already reached the vicinity of Qifeng. In an instant, he can see the flying boat floating on the top of Qifeng. It is streamlined and silvery white, just like ordinary ships. The only difference is that the boat just walks in the water, while the flying boat is flying in the sky!


    After taking a look at the boat, Chen Hao flashed, and his body rose in the air. In an instant, he went to the boat, but for a moment, he was on the boat.


    As soon as he entered the boat, a man with a star of Emperor Wu met him and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother Chen, are you here?"


    Chen haodun said: "well, it seems that although I came a little late, it''s not too late."


    He doesn''t know this man who is a star of Wu Huang. However, he heard about this man at the meeting. He is from Qifeng. Xie Nanfeng will go to the wind empire with him. In addition, there is also a person from Wu Huang Sanxing, Helian Yuhua, from lianyufeng!


    The Emperor Wu, who went to the wind Empire, was composed of three people, one of whom was Chen Hao himself. The other two elders were all appointed as elders. There was no problem in addressing each other as senior brothers.


    "Ha ha, the elder martial brother came at the right time. Although many people have already come up, there is still one day for us to start. The rest of us are still on the boat." Xie Nanfeng chuckled.


    Chen Hao followed with a smile, and then made a voice again: "brother Xie should have come for a while, but I don''t know, elder martial brother, where is my room above the flying boat?"


    "Elder martial brother, room No.1 on the top of the boat is yours!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, nodded, a flash, directly to the top floor, but also saw the most obvious room 1, and he here, there are two rooms, No. 2 and No. 3, in addition to no other room, obviously, these three rooms are the residence of three Emperor Wu.


    There are six floors in the boat. Four layers are exposed and two layers are hidden inside the boat. The fourth floor on the top is Chen Hao and other three people. The lower floor is the residence of King Wu, while the first and second floors are the residence of the great martial master!


    This time, there were 1103 people who went to the wind empire in the real sense, including three Emperor Wu, one hundred King Wu, and one thousand martial masters. These were the people who went to the wind Empire to participate in the attack. The number was not very large. However, in zongmen, people would continue to use boats to send people to the wind empire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    After entering the room, Chen Hao echoed and shook his head without trace, and began to practice again directly!


    Although there are only 1103 people in the real sense, there are more than 2000 people on the boat. The rest of the people are the servants of the boat and the people who control the boat. After all, this is a transport airship, not a small combat airship. It is difficult to control and speed up with less people.


    In his practice, a day passed quietly, and the boat began to start slowly, and began to fly away in the direction of the wind empire.


    Sensing the start of the flying boat, Chen Hao immediately stopped practicing. He left the room directly and appeared on the top of the boat. The increase in practice was not big. He didn''t need to practice in it all the time. It was better to observe the surrounding environment. If he met a demon beast of the Emperor Wu, he would gain more experience after killing than he practiced for ten days. I don''t know how much!


    Time flies. In a flash, half a month has passed.


    In half a month, Chen Hao talked with Xie Nanfeng and Helian Yuhua for a while, but he didn''t encounter any other actions, dangers and dangers. However, his current position is in the kilometer high sky in the endless sea area. As for the specific location, he is not very clear, but it is certain that the line is not wrong The only thing that he regretted was that he met many monsters along the way, but it was a pity that there was no monster with the strength of Emperor Wu!


    "Elder martial brother Chen, why don''t you practice? Our strength on the flying boat is extraordinary. The demon emperor and beast will not touch us, and the monster beast in the demon king''s territory will be directly beaten into blood mist by those disciples before it gets close. There is nothing to worry about!" Xie Nanfeng''s voice sounded quietly.


    Chen Hao picked a pick from the corner of his mouth and shook his head gently: "it''s OK. You can go to practice. I''d better look at it and rest assured. Otherwise, in case there is a monster in the yellow land attacking and not found in advance, the boat will not be damaged, but the delay is certain. It is better to watch the early arrival of the wind Empire here!"


    Xie Nanfeng heard the speech, nodded, not in the words, quietly disappeared, obviously, is to practice.


    Chen Hao sighed at this time. For half a month, he didn''t even see a monster in the realm of the demon emperor. At this time, he also had some doubts about whether he could meet him. If he really couldn''t, he might as well go to the seclusion to practice. After all, after all, he could break through one star after half a year''s seclusion with the help of his pills!


    At this time, the corner of his mouth quietly picked, showing a touch of unexpected color, he found that the dragon fish he had taken was in the sea area under the boat, and was constantly following the boat.


    Then he directly ordered the dragon fish not to follow, and then shook his head slightly. The destination he was going to was not the sea area at all. Otherwise, he would be much more relaxed with the dragon fish as a helper. It''s a pity that it''s not there. It''s a burden to take the dragon fish!


    After the dragon fish was waved back, he thought about it for a moment. He closed his eyes and began to practice at a shallow level. Although it was not as much experience as practicing peace of mind in the room, it was better to stop at any time without being disturbed.


    "Bang" a dull sound suddenly sounded not long after he began to practice!


    Chen Hao instantly opened his eyes, the corner of his eyes showed a touch of cold light, a shake, directly appeared in the first layer of the boat.


    As soon as he appeared, a man in charge of affairs went up and said respectfully, "elder Chen."


    Liu mang took a look at this man, and his information immediately came to mind. Kong An''an, the king of Wu, was in charge of all the chores on the boat.


    Then with a light cold meaning to open his mouth: "before the dull sound is how to return a responsibility!"


    Kong an''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, with a touch of hesitation to open: "elder, what is the specific matter is not clear, the only thing that can be done is that the sound is coming from the bottom layer."


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly coagulated, and a faint chill came out. On the sixth floor of the flying boat, all the people on the upper four floors were people who set out for the wind Empire, while the lower layer was also the largest one. The people who lived in the boat were the servants of the other 1000 people on the boat. The second floor at the bottom was the place where the boat was controlled and the residence of the people who controlled the boat If ordered, you are not allowed to enter the second floor without permission!


    The different sounds are on the lower floor. Obviously, they are made by the servants who were sent to the boat by zongmen.


    He glanced at the hole a little, and then a flash appeared directly on the bottom layer of the boat. After a look at the person who was obviously surprised at this time, a faint cold light flashed in the corner of his eye: "who can tell me what happened to the previous sound?"


    These people looked at each other and immediately began to speak. The words were extremely noisy.


    "I don''t know. We came out after hearing the sound."


    "When we heard the sound, we felt that there was sound on the whole floor, and we didn''t know what was going on."


    "Yes, we don''t know. We''re just disturbed by the sound. We just came out to have a look. We don''t know anything."


    "Is it possible that there is a traitor who wants to destroy the flying boat from one level to the next, and then directly destroy the control of the flying boat, so that we can''t go to the wind Empire?"Listening to the disordered voice around, Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, suddenly cold voice mouth: "be quiet!"


    When the words fell, the surrounding voices disappeared and became very quiet. Obviously, these people who had martial arts skills and were arranged to enter the boat as servants by the zongmen sect did not have the courage to offend Emperor Wu.


    A ripple appeared in front of him. Xie Nanfeng and Helian Yuhua appeared in front of him. As soon as Xie Nanfeng and Helian Yuhua appeared, Xie Nanfeng suddenly said, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    "I heard a lot of muffled noise here before, so I came down to have a look. As a result, no one here knows what''s going on here!" Chen haodun answered calmly.


    Xie Nanfeng and Xie Nanfeng looked at each other. After a long time, Helian Yuhua said with a faint coldness: "elder martial brother, if not, I''ll leave it to younger martial brother. Younger martial brother, I''m Lian Yufeng''s hot spot. I''m in charge of punishment. I think I can know some other news in their mouths!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly pick, he knows the meaning of Helian Yuhua, direct use of penalty to ask!


    Then he frowned and said, "younger martial brother, now these people say they don''t know, but there are many people on this floor. Are you sure you want to press all the questions?"


    Helian Yuhua suddenly showed a sneer: "elder martial brother, it''s just the servants. I don''t believe it. Without these servants, the disciples above will not be able to live. If they really leave the servants, they will be eliminated early, so as not to get the face of losing the clan of the wind empire!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth a pull, immediately nodded: "good, since so, then here to the younger martial brother, will find out that person!"


    The words fall, and a flicker goes straight out of here.


    The noise was so loud that he couldn''t pay attention to it. It was obvious that someone was attacking the lower layer of the flying boat. If you don''t find out, what''s wrong with the flying boat. Except for the three of them and those King Wu, none of the other great martial masters can get to the wind Empire, and how many of them can safely reach the wind empire is unknown!


    Chen Hao was waiting on the top floor for a short time, but half an hour later, Helian Yuhua and three girls appeared beside him.


    Xie Nanfeng''s voice sounded at the same time: "senior brother, senior brother Helian, he analyzed from other people''s words that it was the three people''s rooms that made a dull noise."


    Chen Hao smell speech, immediately turn head: "be sure?"


    Helian Yuhua showed a faint chill: "the grasp is not very big, but the possibility of confirming that they are three rooms has reached 70%


    Chen Hao smell speech, immediately looked at three people, a cold light appeared in the corner of his eye: "each of you can explain, if I can''t be satisfied, you can say goodbye to this world!"


    "I, I don''t know anything." One of them suddenly uttered a voice.


    "I don''t know anything. I was still resting before. I was awakened by the dull noise. Elder, I don''t know anything." The other one also spoke in a hurry.


    "Elder, we are all wronged. Before that, the three of us took a rest in it and left the room only when we heard the voice. Moreover, elder, we are all just martial arts masters. How dare we dare to act under your feet?" The last girl also quickly began to explain.


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, and then look at Helian Yuhua: "they three rooms next to the room?"


    Xie Nanfeng shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "there are three rooms next to them, which are opposite to each other. However, there is no one in those three rooms at that time point, so elder martial brother Helian''s assurance is 70%


    Chen Hao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and a faint cold light appeared in the corner of his eyes: "the words of the three of you have no problem in my opinion, but I''m sorry, this sentence can''t be your excuse!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xie Nanfeng, and a faint sense of killing Rose: "younger martial brother Xie, temporarily imprison them, and all the people in the three rooms next to them are also imprisoned together. In one day, there is no abnormal noise, and all the people in the four rooms are killed!"


    After a pause, he said again: "younger martial brother Helian, you can go to the lower floor and sit down in person. If there is any abnormal noise, lock the position directly, and remember to keep alive!"


    "Good!" They both nodded in unison.


    Seeing the two people leaving with the three girls, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a faint intention to kill slowly rose. Before that, Helian Yuhua was right. Without these so-called servants, the flying boat would not have any problems. If someone had problems, it would be better to eliminate them here earlier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    The people sent by the clan to support are unlikely to have problems. 90% of those who have problems are the people at the bottom!


    In a flash, a day passed quietly, strange noise, did not ring.


    At this time, Xie Feizhou appeared on the top floor with two people.


    At this time, Helian Yuhua also quietly appeared here. Obviously, there was no difference in the past day. He left the bottom floor.


    Chen Hao looked at the twelve people, a touch of light to kill rise: "it seems that the people who make strange noises are in the middle of you. Do you want to admit it?"


    The words dropped, and without waiting for an answer, he said, "but I guess it is also true. If I don''t admit it, it must be dead. If I do, I won''t admit it. It''s a pity that you have miscalculated. I''ve never been a good person. Since I''m sure I''m one of you, I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake Let go of one! "


    With cold voice words, Tianxin sword appears in the hand instantly, and it is a wave to the twelve people!


    Chen Hao''s sword just waved, a scream sounded, but after he heard the scream, his face did not change at all.


    At this time, a ripple flashed, a curtain of light rose, blocking the front of Chen Hao''s long sword. "Bang" and a dull sound, a wave of air began to billow around, but fortunately, Chen Hao didn''t exert much strength in this sword. With a wave of his left hand, the aftereffect was instantly destroyed by him!


    As soon as the afterwave was out, I saw that the last girl among the first three girls, one swayed, quietly retreated, and at the same time, he gave a light smile: "I didn''t expect that you should be so cold-blooded, twelve people, kill them if you say so!"


    Chen Hao looks at this man, and his face is a little ugly. Although the strength of this girl is the emperor of Wu, it is only one star of Emperor Wu. He is very simple to shoot, kill or capture, let alone Xie Nanfeng and Helian Yuhua!


    It''s just that this is not a place for fighting. This is a flying boat. If he really does, even if three people join hands, I''m afraid the boat will be scrapped before the Emperor Wu can be captured. After all, this is the inner part of the flying boat. It''s not outside of the flying boat with array protection. It can''t bear the battle of Emperor Wu!


    Xie Nanfeng two people obviously also thought of this, do all ugly looking at her.


    After a long time, Chen Hao slightly exhaled, his face returned to calm: "the Martial emperor is not a nobody, who are you in the end!"


    "Ha ha, but I haven''t seen you for half a year, so you don''t know me?"


    Words fall, a faint fluorescence in the girl''s body flash, a startling face revealed, not before the ordinary like.


    "Qing Yao?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes instantly narrowed, then showed a sneer: "you want to kill me, I''m afraid the strength is not enough!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill you, but there should be no problem destroying the boat!" Qingyao showed a slight smile.


    Shihao, I didn''t see the bottom, but I didn''t see anything


    "Good, elder martial brother Chen."


    Xie Nanfeng bowed his hand and immediately disappeared. When Xie Nanfeng left, Helian jade began to move without trace, and quietly approached Qingyao.


    When it disappears completely, Chen Hao is making a voice with an inexplicable color: "what do you want to do? Say it directly. I''m afraid it''s not your purpose to destroy the flying boat. Otherwise, before that, you have time to destroy the flying boat."


    "Purpose, I have no purpose!"


    As soon as Qingyao''s words fell, she suddenly turned her head: "if you continue to approach, I promise that before I am captured, this flying boat will be scrapped!"


    Helian Yuhua''s body was frozen for a moment, and then he retreated quietly. Obviously, he was ready to take the opportunity to approach the sneak attack, but he was found out.


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and a faint cold light flashed over: "you can try to destroy the boat. I want to see if you can leave here alive after the boat is destroyed!"


    The words fell and the figure flickered. He appeared at the top of the room and began to keep his eyes closed. At the same time, he said slowly: "younger martial brother Helian, the other 11 people are going to kill or release. I believe you know better than me, so I won''t interfere!"


    Helian Yuhua nodded, gently waved, and left the top floor with 11 people.


    Time goes by slowly. I don''t know how long it has passed. Chen Hao can clearly see a shadow on the sea level in the distance at the top of the flying boat. Obviously, they are going to walk out of the endless sea area and reach some mountain range!


    Then he looked at the green Yao standing on the top floor, and a touch of killing was intended to rise in his heart. Since the appearance of this green Yao, he can''t even have shallow level cultivation. Otherwise, if he is attacked, his reaction will be slow and dangerous. He has also tried to capture his life by sneaking attack, and he has tried to capture him three times, but failed every time!


    However, fortunately, he has a flying boat as a fear, which is also the Amulet of Qingyao. He can''t fight for the moment. However, he has no clue about the purpose of Qingyao''s appearance here. However, the only thing that reassures him is that his purpose of this trip is the wind Empire and the direction of Dayun. He doesn''t have to worry about the sudden arrival of Emperor Wu of Dayun.At this time, he is ready to continue to think about the purpose of Qingyao''s appearance, but Xie Nanfeng''s figure appears quietly, and a voice rings in his ears at the same time.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, the flying boat has detected that there is a demon beast with four stars of demon emperor on the mountain in the distance. There is a message from the bottom of the boat. Do you want to change the flight path?"


    Chen Hao heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, but flickered for a moment, and then directly transmitted the message: "younger martial brother Xie, you and younger martial brother Helian should keep a good eye on Qingyao. Don''t have to change the flight path to avoid wasting time. It''s just a four star martial emperor. Elder martial brother, I''ll kill him directly!"


    After the sound dropped, the figure flashed into a flash of light, and flew directly out of the boat, toward the edge of the reflection that could be seen in front of the boat.


    At the speed of jiuyoujue, he was close to the edge of the mountain in only half a quarter of an hour. His eyes glanced slightly for a moment, and in an instant he found the demon emperor and beast detected by the boat!


    Xuanyin crocodile is 10 meters long. It seems that there is no difference between Xuanyin crocodile and ordinary crocodile except for its body shape. However, it has some dark scales, but its defense is very unusual. Xuanyin crocodile''s explosive ability is even more extraordinary. The speed of attacking and breaking out is faster than that of Emperor Wu''s five stars and six stars!


    And when he saw it, Xuanyin crocodile also saw him. His limbs were slightly bent and his tail was gently swinging. He was ready to attack at any time!


    Chen Hao saw this, a touch of slight disdain suddenly appeared, at the same time, there was a touch of excitement, he had been on the boat for a long time, finally met a monster not only in the same situation, but also higher than him. After killing, his experience will certainly have a greater growth, but the only pity is that the realm is one star higher than him, and the experience is not much!


    In his disdainful color of the moment, Xuanyin crocodile moved, into a shadow, lightning like attack!


    Chen Hao saw this, his disdain became even more serious. His back was slightly raised. Three pairs of Xun Bai''s wings appeared quietly and spread their wings slightly. His body rose up in a sudden and avoided the attack!


    Xuanyin crocodile pounced on the empty place, and its body stopped abruptly in mid air. Its tail suddenly drew out, bringing out a burst of sound explosion!


    A cold light appeared in the corner of Chen Hao''s eyes. Tianxin sword appeared in his hand instantly. With a slight shock, he made a knife with the sword and chopped it hard towards the attacking tail!


    "Bang" a blast sound sounded, an air wave appeared in mid air, quickly spread around, in the spread of a moment, Chen Hao is feeling a huge force to attack, body shape can not stop back, and he ah split the tail, but only deep inch!


    But the tail is not big. Although it is only inch, it is already half way. Xuanyin crocodile makes a roar. The tail instantly returns to its original path, and a blood light rises quietly at the tail. The cut wound of the tail begins to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    At this time, Chen Hao wrist micro motion, finger slightly extended, showing a touch of light dignified: "worthy of being known for its explosive force monster, can even beat me back!"


    As soon as the words fell, the wings moved, and pieces of ice appeared in the sky. Then, like hailstones, they all hit Xuanyin crocodile. At the moment of the ice attack, Tianxin sword waved and drank softly: "ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A sword shadow appeared in the sky, and then it was like a rain of arrows, covering and chopping away!


    Xuanyin crocodile saw the shape, its limbs stepped lightly in the air, turned into a shadow, and suddenly disappeared. Even if he saw a glimmer of light interspersed between the ice cream and the sword shadow, but in a flash, the distance from Chen Hao was less than 10 meters, and then a ferocious huge mouth directly bit the past!


    With the distance approaching, Chen Hao even smelled a faint fishy smell, which was from the bloody mouth of Xuanyin crocodile!


    Then a touch of light cold idea appeared: "want to bite me, then you have to see, your teeth, enough!"


    When the words fall, Tianxin sword swings and the sword''s intention is launched. All the sword Qi appears on the sword edge. The path of chopping is the mouth of Xuanyin crocodile!


    When the crocodile was about to approach, Xuanyin crocodile fell abruptly, and its mouth was suddenly closed. The sword Qi suddenly hit the scales on its body. A "jingling" sound sounded like a bell. The sword Qi could not penetrate its scales. With this delay, the distance between Xuanyin crocodile and him was less than three meters!


    The wrist moved slightly, and the Tianxin sword stabbed out in a straight line. Suddenly, the sword tip and Xuanyin crocodile''s head collided together!


    Chen Hao felt that his Tianxin sword stabbed Xuanyin crocodile''s head in a moment, and then stabbed Xuanyin crocodile''s skull. Then he couldn''t inch in. However, Xuanyin crocodile hit him fiercely as if he didn''t notice it!


    Chen Hao''s eyes opened as soon as he saw the two defeats. Although his body strength was very high, it was only King Wu. Xuanyin crocodile was a monster of the four stars of Emperor Wu. If Xuanyin crocodile was really hit by Xuanyin crocodile, a serious injury would not run away!


    With a slight turn of mind, the wings of his wings suddenly unfolded, and countless ice cream appeared, which instantly smashed the Xuanyin crocodile. At the same time, his body began to retreat, and in an instant he was far away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Wanjian Jue!"


    A sharp drink sounded after he had just avoided it. The endless sword appeared on the sky. Even if he saw it, the sword trembled slightly. In an instant, it began to meet and fuse with each other. However, in a short time, countless long swords merged into a common sword!


    With a flick of Tianxin sword, thousands of swords were cut by the emperor. Countless sword shadows came from behind and crossed the sword to Xuanyin crocodile. This time, he made the density of sword shadow extremely dense. If there was no gap between sword shadow and one finger, he would not believe it. With such a low density, Xuanyin crocodile could escape between the gaps!


    At the moment of the sword shadow attacking and killing, the long sword follows and cuts directly!


    Then the figure moved, nine you decided to move, turned into a shadow, not retreat, but forward, toward Xuanyin crocodile is a sword to go!


    A roar suddenly sounded, and a faint blood light appeared on the head of Xuanyin crocodile. Even if you saw it, Xuanyin crocodile was like a prehistoric beast. It didn''t need to hide, but rushed directly to the sword shadow!


    The sound of "boom and boom" kept ringing. With the sprint of Xuanyin crocodile, the sword shadows left blood marks on its body!


    The distance between Chen Hao and him is infinitely close in an instant. The distance between the long sword and Tianxin sword is also an instant closer. In a flash, it is less than three meters!


    At this time, Xuanyin crocodile''s mouth suddenly opened, a bloody mouth emerged, toward Chen Hao then bit in the past!


    "Ridiculous!"


    A cold laugh rang out, and even though he saw that the Tianxin sword in Chen Hao''s hand instantly dropped out of his hand and directly entered the mouth of Xuanyin crocodile. The long sword of Chen Hao''s attack accelerated in an instant and then poured into Xuanyin crocodile''s throat!


    A dull sound of "bang" sounded, and the Xuanyin crocodile''s body exploded instantly, and a piece of blood appeared and went towards the ground. The long sword and Tianxin sword attacked the Xuanyin crocodile''s body at the same time, and killed immediately!


    With a gentle wave, the bright and clean Tianxin sword appears in the hand, and then it is put away directly. Looking at a bit of disdain, he takes a look at the fallen body of Xuanyin crocodile. He gently shakes his head and turns into a streamer of light and begins to return to the flying boat.


    In the end, Chen Hao understood why Xuanyin crocodile would take the risk to open his mouth. Xuanyin crocodile was stabbed in the head by his sword before, and his subsequent strength was not enough. At that time, Xuanyin crocodile could only choose to take a risk. If it bit him, the victory or defeat might be rewritten. It was only obvious that Xuanyin crocodile wanted to bite him, but it was not enough. As a result, he killed him with one move The bodies are all reduced to pieces!


    After a while, Chen Hao''s figure returned to the flying boat again, and the situation on the boat was not much different from that when he left. The only difference may be that other people looked at his eyes. After all, although the distance was far away, the flying boat was constantly approaching. Let alone, the people on the boat, the king of martial arts and the great martial arts master, were so powerful, Although it is only a small black spot, these people have already seen clearly enough!


    "Elder Chen''s strength is so terrible. That demon emperor is a monster of Wu Emperor''s strength. He was killed by elder Chen, and he was not injured at all!"


    "Yes, and you may not know that Xuanyin crocodile''s strength. It is said that the four stars of Emperor Wu are higher than elder Chen. As a result, he was killed by elder Chen. The gap is too big."


    "That''s not true. Otherwise, why are people elders and we just ordinary disciples?"


    "If only I could marry elder Chen. I am handsome, powerful and talented." A disciple who was obviously a little fanatical spoke with longing.


    "Don''t think about it. Just forget about your strength. If you don''t have the strength of Emperor Wu, I''m afraid elder Chen doesn''t want to take a look at it!" A disciple nearby made a sound blow.


    But at this time, Chen Hao did not pay attention to the comments of the disciples, but returned to his previous sitting position.


    It seems that you are not only dazzled by Xuanhua''s strength for half a year, it seems that you are not even able to see a change in the sky


    Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes and revealed a touch of light playfulness: "my strength has increased, but it seems that you have no change ah, half a year ago, when the imperial city was separated, you were Emperor Wu one star, and now you are still Emperor Wu one star!"


    After a pause, he said with a little sneer: "by the way, you can pray well. I don''t want to break through. As long as I can break through to the four stars of Emperor Wu, I have absolute assurance that I will capture or kill you before you damage the boat. If you don''t believe it, you can continue to stay on the boat and spend time with me!"


    After the words fell, Helian Yuhua sneered: "elder martial brother Chen, we are not in a hurry. Our destination is the wind empire. When we get there, she will die as well!"


    When Qingyao heard the words, a faint sneer appeared: "are you forcing me to destroy the boat now?"


    There was no change in Helian Yuhua''s look: "you can try to see if you are willing to give up your own life. If you are willing to sacrifice a part of the disciples of the sect in exchange for the body fall of a great cloud emperor, this business is still more cost-effective, I have no opinion at all!""You


    Qingyao suddenly showed a deep anger, but for a moment, her face returned to calm. Instead, she showed a sneer: "since you are threatening me so much, how about I tell you a message as a reward?"


    The words fell down, and without waiting for an answer, he continued to make a voice: "you won''t think naively that I just sneaked into the flying boat alone. There are still people in my big cloud. As for the number, you can check it yourself. However, I can tell you that those people are mixed up with your disciples!"


    Words fall, Chen Hao look evil suddenly a change, eyes began to twinkle.


    After a long time, a faint disdain appeared: "cheat me, do you think, I will believe it?"


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. I just say it. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your business, isn''t it?" The sneer on Qingyao''s face became more intense.


    Chen Hao saw this, instantly turned his head to look at Helian jade, slowly opened his mouth: "brother Helian, after the flying boat left the zongmen, has anyone ever left the flying boat?"


    "No, no one has ever left the boat, except elder martial brother Chen, who left the boat to kill the monster before."


    Helian Yuhua immediately replied, and after a pause, he continued to speak: "unless someone hides their cultivation strength to the Emperor Wu, otherwise, once they leave the boat, they will not be able to keep up with the speed of the boat."


    Chen Hao agreed and nodded. Although the speed of the flying boat is not fast in his eyes, it is undeniable that for King Wu, the speed of the flying boat is really fast. If you don''t reach the emperor, you can''t catch up with the flying boat!


    Just thinking of this, his eyes suddenly narrowed and he turned his head thoughtfully. His understanding of Qingyao was not much. His only understanding was that he was also using sword, and he was still illusory. However, it was difficult for Qingyao to hide his strength in front of him. Before that, he had observed three people with his mind, including her, but Chen Hao did not I didn''t find anything unusual. I didn''t think of anything before. Now I think of it, there is a problem!


    Qingyao used some method that he could not find out, so others could not!


    Think of this possibility, Chen Hao''s suddenly a squint, direct a light drink: "hole Enron!"


    Not long after drinking, a figure appeared quietly beside him, with a stiff voice: "Chen elder, what''s the problem?"


    Chen Hao gently waved, a ban rose, and then he looked at Kong An''an: "the big and small affairs of the flying boat are all in your charge for the time being, right?"


    "Yes, elder Chen found something wrong?"


    "Nothing. Let me ask you, all the disciples of the Feizhou clan have been allocated and registered, right?"


    "Yes, it''s all registered."


    Chen Hao heard the speech, nodded, and then said with a little chill: "very good, then you are now one by one to check the people on the boat, the king of martial arts or the great martial arts teacher, all check to see if there is any error!"


    After a pause, he added, "besides, you should carry out this matter secretly, and you can''t obviously investigate it, or you will understand the consequences if there is any accident."


    "Yes, elder Chen!"


    Kong an an respectful response, immediately after Chen Hao will ban contact, directly left here, directly to the next floor, obviously, is to carry out the order to go.


    Looking at Kong''s back, Chen Hao''s eyes twinkle slightly. He is not sure whether the disciples of the sect have been mixed in. However, if there is a green Yao coming in front of him, he can''t help it!


    Half a month passed by in a flash, and they had left zongmen for more than a month. At this time, the boat also flew to the inner circle of the mountain, but at this time, the boat had stopped in the sky and did not move on.


    "What''s going on ahead?"


    "Younger martial brother, you didn''t shut up before? You don''t know such a big thing


    "Yes, my younger martial brother was really in seclusion before. What happened?"


    "Well, before the boat was detected, there was a huge wave of spiritual power in front of it. If the boat passed by, it would be directly impacted and scrapped by that spiritual power fluctuation. Moreover, I heard that the scope of the spread was very far, and the boat could not make a detour at this time, so it stopped!"


    "Blocked? That''s not to say that we can''t continue flying to the wind Empire? "


    "Yes, keep your voice down. It''s said that some elders are angry about this matter. You are so loud. Of course, the elder heard that and dealt with it severely!"


    Chen Hao was on the top floor at this time. He looked at the mountains in front of him with an ugly look. He looked very gloomy. Before he could make a detour, the boat didn''t find anything. He found that after he was close to him, the detour was obviously unrealistic. The flying boat was directly blocked here by a spiritual wave that did not know how to appear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Leaving this aside, he asked Kong An''an to check before, but the result of the inspection was nothing different. At this time, he didn''t know whether Qingyao was lying to him or it was true!


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly. No matter whether there is any problem in the disciples of the sect, it is the problem behind. What he has to solve now is that the spirit power fluctuation in the mountain range is detected by the flying boat in front of him!


    When he thought of this, he secretly got angry. If there was no Qingyao, he would not say anything else. He and Xie Nanfeng would investigate together and let the rest of King Wu''s disciples disperse. At most, how long can we know what''s going on in the end for half a day, and then we can continue to flee.


    As a result, the strength of the boat has been greatly limited by the fact that some people have mixed in and Qingyao is on the boat!


    After a moment, he quietly turned his head: "younger martial brother Helian, I will go out with Xie to investigate the situation, and you will stay on the boat to control the overall situation!"


    Helian Yuhua frowned slightly and then shook his head slowly: "elder martial brother Chen, I know your worry, but I can stay. You can take some of the rest of King Wu''s disciples out. Even if someone is really involved, then what? If he leaves, it will save us trouble. Even if we haven''t left, we have already arrived here It''s impossible for Dayun''s people to pursue them, can they? "


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows slightly frown, after a long time gently nodded: "good, then I will take 50 King Wu out to investigate the situation, you and the rest of the people stay on the boat to prevent all accidents!"


    After the words fell, he quietly turned his head: "younger martial brother Xie, I''ll go down to see the situation first. You can count the fifty King Wu and then follow. Try to find out what happened earlier. We can''t waste too much time here!"


    "Good!"


    After getting Xie Nanfeng''s reply, Chen Hao nodded slightly, his double mace was surging, and the frost feather floated behind his back, slightly spreading his wings, and in a moment he left the boat and fell straight to the ground!


    A moment later, he stepped on the ground silently, and then his brow suddenly frowned. It''s ok if he didn''t find out that there were array obstacles on the boat before. Now he has stepped on the ground, not to mention the spiritual power fluctuation of the whole mountain range. He didn''t even notice any spiritual power fluctuation. Moreover, he looked like the ordinary mountains around him!


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly and said in his heart, "system, you come out. What''s the difference around here?"


    "Ding, gold deduction, system testing."


    "Ding, host, the system has detected that there is a huge array covered here. The array is slowly activating. It is expected that the array will be fully activated in three days!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes blinked, and then he turned his head and looked at the environment again. After a long time, he finally found that with his array attainments, he had reached the array attainments of the emperor''s realm. He didn''t see anything!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. After the array is activated, there will be inheritance. Do you want to spend gold coins to obtain the inheritance information?"


    Chen Hao''s look is a Zheng, showing a touch of strange color, natural array? Inheritance? He couldn''t turn the corner a little, but what the system can remind him of is not ordinary things. As for gold coins, it''s just drizzle. He doesn''t care!


    "System, what is the inheritance here? Can I sell it to you for recycling


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted. After the system detection, there is a remnant of Taixu dreamland. After the array is activated, you can participate in capturing it."


    Chen Hao was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked at the mountains again. After a look at the flying boat in the sky, a faint strange appearance appeared. After a long time, he was sure that if the boat had not found something wrong here and was forced to stop, he would have missed the remnant of the fairyland here. At least, if he had flown by himself, he would not have found it What''s wrong in there!


    A sound of breaking the air quietly sounded. Then he saw that Xie Nanfeng, with 50 King Wu, fell to the ground quietly. Xie Nanfeng came forward: "what''s the matter, elder martial brother? Didn''t you come here to find out the problem? Why didn''t you move here?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, turn a head to see the past, a touch of light strange color emerge.


    Although the system didn''t say what Taixu dreamland was, he knew very well who let him. When he first came to the northern region, he took part in an examination, but finally he lost because of his lack of strength. The tower of the assessment told him that the inner side was a fairyland constructed by using Taixu fantasy, and he wanted to buy this skill in the system FA, you can''t even afford to sell him!


    After a long time, Chen Hao quietly said in his heart: "system, this assessment, how many people participate?"


    He has decided that if there are not many participants, he can directly give a reason to let the boat change its flight route, that is, when he gets something to catch up with the boat!


    "Ding, gold deduction, system testing."


    "Ding, the host is short of gold coins. The detection is over. The system has detected that 70 arrays are being generated."


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then he looked at his system panel quietly. A faint mourning color suddenly appeared. He found that the gold coin he had saved after purchasing the transmission opportunity was cleared last time, and it was gone!Then he said, "system, you mean, there are a lot of people participating, right?"


    "Ding, yes, host."


    "Then you can tell me a lot directly. Why do you want to test the number of the so-called array? Do you want to steal my gold coins?"


    "Ding, host, each array can enter 200 people. The system needs to know how many arrays there are to know how many people will enter."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look instant open, a touch of helplessness emerge, he on the system, completely no temper!


    After that, the upper limit of the number of people entering each array is 200. There are 70 arrays detected by the system alone. In other words, the minimum number of people entering the array will be 14000, which will be more or less. If the gold coins are not available now, he can also consult the information about the duration of the formation. But now the gold coins are exhausted Some information. The system won''t tell him for free!


    His eyes flashed slightly, and then he said, "younger martial brother Xie, take your disciples back to the flying boat. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Elder martial brother Chen, have you found anything?"


    Xie Nanfeng made a sound in an instant, but he couldn''t get an answer. Chen Hao had already returned to the flying boat directly!


    Then he shook his head and looked at the man who came down and said quietly: "you have heard the words of elder Chen. Now, go back to the flying boat with me immediately!"


    When the words fall down, they start to swing up and down.


    At this time, Chen Hao has returned to the boat, gently moved his back, and the frost feather recovered. Then he looked at Qingyao and Helian Yuhua on the top floor, and their eyes began to twinkle.


    No matter how the new inheritance is obtained, since there are so many people, Xie Nanfeng and others will surely take it. Otherwise, in case of insufficient strength or other competitions, who will cry to? He will take all the 200 people in this entrance. However, if all of them leave, what will Qingyao do!


    Let Qingyao stay on the boat? He didn''t have this idea. If he did, the boat would be gone when he came back!


    Take Qingyao to leave? Bullshit. He doesn''t have enough people in Tianya Haige. He also takes Qingyao. Moreover, Qingyao will not leave the boat on his own initiative. Otherwise, he and other people will definitely do something. If he wants to take the inheritance, he must take the person away. And even if he is the one who gets the inheritance, he can get it naturally!


    He did not think long, Xie Nanfeng has returned to the boat, at the same time directly said: "senior brother, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and after a long time, he slowly said: "two younger martial brothers, to tell you the truth, the boat detected that it would make the boat dangerous. In fact, it was an opportunity, a big chance. Elder martial brother, I''m going to stop first and go to the wind Empire and take part in the capture of that chance!"


    After the words fell, the two men''s faces were slightly stunned, and then a flash of light flashed. They looked at Qingyao dead and dead. Obviously, they also understood Chen Hao''s concerns at this time.


    Seeing this, Qingyao frowned in an instant, and then with a touch of light vigilance, she said, "do you want to do it? You can try and see if I can destroy the boat


    Chen Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, and after a long time, he said slowly: "Qingyao, for the sake of our understanding, I''ll give you a chance. Now leave the boat, I''ll let you go, and you don''t have to worry about what word games I play. I won''t let the people on the boat do it. You can leave safely. If not, you can try and see that I am the choice Keep the boat or kill you directly


    Qingyao''s look changed in an instant. He heard the strong intention of killing in Chen Hao''s words. She was sure that if she was forced to hurry up, Chen Hao would make a move!


    After a long time, suddenly revealed a touch of light playfulness: "how about this, you promise, five days will not hand to me, and, this flying boat all people can''t do to me, if you promise, I leave the boat what harm!"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, after a long time with a sneer out: "yes, ah, if you point out all the spies on the flying boat, I promise you, what''s the matter? However, you have to think of a reason to convince me that the spy you identified is all on the flying boat. If you can''t persuade me, if you do something to you, don''t blame me for breaking my promise!"


    When Qingyao heard Chen Hao''s words, she frowned. After a long time, she said softly, "in fact, there is no other cloud person on the boat except me."


    Chen Hao''s expression instantly coagulates, then reveals a touch of light examination, he is hesitating, is it false, or it is just a lie!


    After a long time, he had a decision in his heart. He was ready to find a reason to let Qingyao leave the boat first, and then he would find a reason to start directly!


    Then the corner of the mouth quietly curved, showing a faint smile: "in this case, then I believe you, you leave the boat now, we will not fight you in five days!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Seeing Chen Hao so agreed, Qingyao''s expression was slightly stunned, and then she was smiling and quietly left the boat.


    Chen Hao saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then turned his head after a long time: "two younger martial brothers, you have ordered to go down and select people, the three of us, as well as all the king of martial arts, as well as 97 people in the selection of the great martial arts masters. After three days, you are going to set out to look for that chance!"


    Helian Yuhua''s brow suddenly frowned: "elder martial brother, if we all leave with King Wu, this flying boat? The man with big cloud is still here


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth suddenly picked, a trace of ponder emerged: "you don''t worry, she, if I guess right, he will quietly sneak into our place!"


    After a pause for a moment, she added again: "what''s more, let''s leave let''s directly let the flying boat rise all the arrays. It''s not enough for her, the Emperor Wu, to break the Feizhou''s defense!"


    "Here, all right." Helian Yuhua agreed with a hesitation.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Chen Hao stood on the top of the Feizhou and looked at the people selected by Xie Nanfeng for two days. With a faint smile, he said, "gentlemen, believe what we are going to do on this trip. My two younger martial brothers have already told you. Now we are ready to leave the Feizhou. All the disciples of King Wu and a disciple of the great martial master fall to the ground, and then listen to my orders!"


    The reason why King Wu wanted to leave the boat with a great martial master is that he can''t fly yet. He can only fly when his strength reaches the level of King Wu. If he is a great martial master, he can only fall down. Although with his strength, even if he falls down, he will not die. However, if he is injured, he will certainly delay his later journey There was a problem before we went in!


    After the king of Wu and the great master left the boat, Chen Hao and the two men took a look, and a blink of an eye, directly appeared on the ground.


    Just landed on the ground, Yu Guang swept, and instantly found the hidden green Yao!


    Then a light ponder appeared. After a moment, he whispered to Xie Nanfeng: "younger martial brother Xie, the entrance will open immediately. If the big cloud Emperor Wu enters, you will send a disciple of a great martial arts master back to the Feizhou. Here, only 200 people can go in. After we enter, the disciple of the great martial arts master can''t go back to the boat. That''s not good!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Xie Nanfeng''s voice rings instantly.


    Chen Hao nodded, and then just as if he didn''t see the green Yao hiding in the side, he quietly began to keep his eyes closed and wait.


    The waiting time was not long, but less than half an hour later, the mountains quietly changed. A spiritual whirlpool suddenly appeared, and the surrounding spiritual power was drawn into the whirlpool crazily without any omission. Seeing the change here, the people in Tianya Haige became lively.


    "What is this?"


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t hear what elder Chen said before, he took us to look for chance, chance, don''t know what is chance? Just wait quietly!"


    "Elder Chen is really broad-minded. He even brings us in the face of chance. How can elder Chen know that there is an opportunity here and bring us to wait here in advance?"


    "What do you care about? Wait quietly. This is an opportunity even elder Chen will attend. If we can get a little bit of harvest, we will definitely make a lot of money!"


    "Yes, even Emperor Wu will attend this event. And judging from elder Chen''s familiar appearance, he must have been to a similar place. It''s hard to think of underdevelopment as long as you hold elder Chen''s thigh tightly after you go in."


    Chen Hao heard other people''s comments, the corner of his mouth suddenly draw, slowly shake his head, ignore, here, he has not been, if not for the communication system, he also two eyes a black!


    The waiting time is not long, but after a quarter of an hour, the traction of the spiritual whirlpool begins to decrease slowly, and at the same time, it begins to fall rapidly to the ground.


    After a long time, when the whirlpool of spiritual power completely fell to the ground, the traction force had all disappeared, and only one whirlpool was still spinning. In the whirlpool, the breath of space was diffused out. Although it was very few, Chen Hao immediately determined that this vortex was the place leading to the inheritance of Taixu fantasy!


    But in a flash, there was a light drink: "younger martial brother Xie, I''ll go first, you take the rest of the disciples to follow up, younger martial brother Helian will make sure that there will be no accident in the end!"


    Soft drink down, a foot, a foot will step into the vortex.


    Then a stream of Streamers appear, and instantly rush into the whirlpool, or with doubt, or excited, or hesitant, look different, are not the same!


    However, for a moment, Helian Yuhua''s look quietly narrowed, he saw a touch of light streamer directly into the whirlpool before everyone reacted, Qingyao!


    Although he had time to stop it, because of Chen Hao''s words before, he didn''t take the initiative. After all, because of a promise, he could not take the initiative for two days. If he really entered together, they could start with the right words after two days. A big cloud emperor of martial arts had been hopping on his flying boat of Tianya Haige for more than a month The meaning of killing has already reached the peak!Then, with a gentle wave, the spirit power flows, and flies a hesitant martial arts master''s disciple directly. With a random throw, the spirit power throws the disciple directly towards the direction of the boat. Then on the ground, when all the disciples enter, they step into the whirlpool with one foot. After he enters, the whirlpool disappears like losing all its strength!


    At this time, Chen Hao has already entered the place of inheritance, and the first time to see his place clearly!


    He and the people who came in were all in a small island. Far away, he saw many small islands. On each island, there were scattered people. At the same time, some people appeared on the island from time to time. At the same time, when Helian jade appeared on the island, he immediately found that the whirlpool disappeared. Obviously, the number of people had arrived Limit!


    "Elder martial brother Chen, have you found anything?" As soon as Helian Yuhua came in, he immediately asked.


    Chen Hao shook his head, revealing a touch of light dignified: "now the inheritance place should be just opened, and it has not officially started. There are restrictions on this island. I tried before, and it can''t be broken. At least, our people here can''t break it. We can''t leave the island for the time being. Moreover, at a glance, the distance between the islands above the sea is the same If I''m right, there should be 100 entrances! "


    After he casually said what he had discovered, Chen Hao stopped talking and turned his eyes to the rest of the islands. He found that, in addition to him, there were no more than 50 people on other islands. Obviously, the emergence of this inheritance place had no warning in advance. Moreover, the strength of the rest of the entrants was uneven He found that the highest one is just King Wu at present. With his strength here, he can sweep the rest of the people!


    But what makes him hesitant is that, according to the present situation, it is likely that the test of this inheritance place will not start until the number of people on the other islands reaches 200, or maybe it will start after a certain time. Now he has no gold coins, and even if he wants to know the information, he has no way to inquire!


    At this time, the nearest one to Chen Hao''s Island, the two kings of Wu on the top looked at this side, looking extremely ugly.


    "Brother Zhang, I feel that we shouldn''t have come in!" One of the King Wu made a sound with the faces of some herons.


    Another king of Wu, known as brother Zhang, looked at it and showed a hint of bitterness: "indeed, what place is here is still unknown, and there, damn it, there are 100 King Wu and four Emperor Wu. This is obviously what big forces are going out as a whole. Even if there is anything, we can''t rob it!"


    "Yes, and judging from their appearance, it''s obvious that they have known where this place is. On our side, damned, there are not many people on our side, and we are also on guard against each other. We can''t get anything at all. A military emperor can kill us all!"


    "Hum, don''t worry. You can''t leave here for a while, but you can''t leave in the future. Everything is based on self-protection. You should stay away from the two hundred people. We can''t get any other good things because of the cultivation of our two King Wu!"


    At this time, Chen Hao did not hear the conversation on the island next to him. Because of the prohibition on the island, the voice of other places could not be heard. Now, he is looking at Qingyao with twinkling eyes.


    There are too many people here. Moreover, it is guaranteed that no Emperor Wu will enter. If the Qing Yao is not solved now, it must be a big problem!


    It is obviously not aimless to refuse to leave the island. What he worries about is that if Qingyao comes to him or other people of the clan at the beginning of the test, the loss will be great. There is no doubt about the destructive power of the Emperor Wu!


    Aware of Chen Hao''s eyes, Qingyao''s expression changed in an instant. After a while, she showed a delicate smile: "why, do you want to start with me? If my concubine Nami remembers wrong, you promised me before. You can''t do anything to me in five days. The people here are all from Tianya Haige. You don''t have to break your word, do you? "


    As the words fell, Qingyao''s expression began to get nervous. He had intended to hide it directly after he came in. However, he came to a small island where you can see clearly at a glance. If you don''t speak, you can''t leave the island. There''s no place to hide!


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and looked at the rest of the people. After a long time, he showed a faint coldness: "you''re right. There are two days left. I hope you don''t let me seize the opportunity. As long as I find the reason, I will kill you without hesitation. You have to believe that without flying boat as fear, I will kill you, at most three moves!"


    Then he quietly turned to look at the other two people: "two younger martial brothers, although this island has been found before, I have not missed it. Anyway, I have to wait now. In order not to waste time, I will take all the people to explore the island carefully to see if I can find any other findings. Now I will study the array on the island and see if I can find it To the rest of the clues! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Yes, elder martial brother!" The two immediately bowed their hands in response.


    Chen Hao nodded his head gently, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Xie Nanfeng was OK. His accomplishments were different from that of Helian Yuhua. From the beginning, it was just because he was appointed by the clan and his talent. However, since he killed the Xuanyin crocodile with five elements and four stars, his attitude towards him has changed, More and more respectful, obviously, everything is just because of his strength!


    Then it flickered quietly and instantly appeared on the edge of the island. The air wall that he had met before blocked his way. His palms gently touched the air wall, and his eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. As before, it seemed that nothing was touched. It was no different from the palm on the air. However, he just couldn''t get through it!


    Array?


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Although his array is not high, but the way of the array is also the emperor''s realm. He did not find any trace of the array. According to his understanding, even the holy land should not be so right. Although he can''t break the array of the holy land, even if he can''t do it skillfully, it''s impossible for him to be unaware of it!


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what does the host need?"


    "What is the array here? Is it beyond the holy land?"


    "Ding, host, after system detection, there is no array here. The host is in the illusion of Taixu at this time."


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth a moment pick, then a touch of light smile emerge, he even guess wrong from the beginning, here is just a fantasy?


    Then a faint voice of doubt sounded in my heart: "system, since I am in an illusion, how can I not leave? My strength is not fake, and there is no obstruction in front of me


    "Ding, the host cannot leave at this time because of the limitation of the illusion."


    "Ding, because the strength gap is too big, the host can''t get rid of the illusion by force."


    Hearing the series of prompts from the system, Chen Hao curled his lips and showed a touch of casual. Of course, he knew that he couldn''t get rid of this illusion at this time. If it wasn''t for the system''s prompt, he would not have realized that it was an illusion. However, even if it was a fantasy, it was a place of inheritance, but it could not be fake. This illusion was obviously used for testing Yes, we can''t see how to test it before time comes.


    Time went by slowly. In a flash, two days passed.


    Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes and blinked at Qingyao, while the rest of his disciples had already finished their exploration. They were all behind Chen Hao.


    When Qingyao saw Chen Hao''s eyes, her look suddenly changed. She understood that look. Inside, there was a dangerous smell!


    Then he stretched out his hand gently, and the silver frost sword appeared quietly in his hand. At the same time, he threatened: "if you dare to do it, I promise you will regret it!"


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth suddenly a pick, the corner of the eye''s cold light more and more rich: "regret? If I kill you or not, Dayun will not be merciful to me. Do you say, will I be afraid of your threat? "


    After the words fall, Tianxin sword appears in his hand, and a wave of spiritual power appears quietly. Obviously, he is ready to kill directly to avoid all worries.


    "The seal in my body is attacked by Emperor Wu. If you dare to attack me, I promise that all the people you bring will be buried with you!" A firm touch of Yao''s voice!


    Chen Hao''s look changed in a flash. He can''t leave now. If there is Emperor Wu''s attack in Qingyao''s body, even if his speed breaks through the sky, there is no place to hide!


    In the body quietly flow, the rest of the ideas are pressed down, turn to show a faint sneer: "do you think I will believe it? If there is a real seal in your body and there is an attack by the Emperor Wu, when you were outside before, as long as you attacked, I''m afraid all the people on the boat would die. Don''t tell me that you don''t want to hurt innocent people! "


    Hearing the speech, Qingyao looked relaxed and said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, with your character, I''m afraid it''s time to make a move now, instead of making an indirect test, isn''t it?"


    "Maybe, but you can try and see if I choose to take the shot or continue not to do so!" Chen haodun said a sneer.


    "It''s very simple. Emperor Wu''s attack power is so huge. After I use it, my body can''t bear it. At least I will be seriously injured. Once I use it, both sides will be hurt. Is this reason enough?" Qingyao with a touch of cold voice, look capricious.


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "reason, enough!"


    Then the heart suddenly said: "system, what Qingyao said is true or false!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, there are not enough gold coins. The system can''t detect it. Please check it by yourself."


    Chen Hao''s look is a little bit coagulate, inside crazy Tucao: "I make complaints about your system!" After


    Tucao for a long time, he asked again, "I make complaints about the attack of life and death with Qing Yao.


    "Ding, the host is 100% dead, and the Qingyao is 98% dead. The attack of life and death breaks out. It is suggested that the host should consider carefully for the result that both lose and die together."Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed instantly, and the chance of his death reached 100%. Qingyao''s strength was only Wu Huang''s star. Before him, when Wu Huang was two stars, he had made a move. If Lu didn''t arrive in the daytime, Qingyao would have died, and he would not be in danger at all. Obviously, Qingyao''s ability to kill him who broke through again must be her so-called Emperor Wu''s attack Yes!


    Then a faint smile appeared: "Qingyao fairy, what you said, do you see where we are now? It''s a place of opportunity. It''s better to have more than one thing. Besides, there are nearly ten emperors of Wu who come into this place besides us. As the same entrance, they should help each other. Right


    The rest of Yao Hao''s eyes have not blinked for many years. It seems that some of them have not seen it for years!


    After a long time, he said with a smile: "Mr. Chen is right. We should help each other. We should not show up to argue with each other."


    Chen Hao agreed and nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at Xie Nanfeng. If he pointed out something, he said, "remember, here, Qingyao fairy is our companion for the time being."


    At the same time, she whispered: "she has the possibility of Emperor Wu''s attack. No matter whether it''s true or not, we can''t take risks here. Otherwise, in case of any accident, we''ll have to stay here and pay attention to our vigilance. As far as her own strength is concerned, we can''t turn over any storm for the time being."


    Xie Nanfeng and Xie Nanfeng nodded with a thick and ugly color, but the rest of the disciples had no right to speak.


    With the temporary peace talks between the two, time began to pass again. In a flash, three days passed.


    Chen Hao opened his eyes quietly. He saw that a small island far away from him had a ripple on it. A figure appeared quietly on the island. With the appearance of that figure, the whirlpool on the island began to disappear!


    "It''s about to start!" Chen Hao''s voice whispered softly, which instantly passed into the ears of all the people in his island.


    The whirlpool on that island is the last one that has not disappeared until now, and now the island has also disappeared. Then, the number of people of this island in the dreamland has reached 200, and the number is complete. Then, the test of the inheritance place is obviously about to start!


    His words just fell for a moment, as if in response to his words, five days has been quiet sea quietly began to emerge a line of bubbles, but in the blink of an eye, the air waves directly spread over the entire ocean, at the same time, a pungent breath instantly poured into his nostrils.


    Toxic!


    Just in the blink of an eye, he reacts. His spiritual power circulates and directly cuts off all the breath. At the same time, he drinks softly: "if there is poisonous gas, everyone will immediately isolate the rest of the gas out of the body!"


    Then a flicker appeared directly on the edge of the island. He took a tentative step forward, frowned suddenly, and the sea changed. But he still couldn''t leave at this time. Obviously, if you want to leave, I''m afraid you have to wait for the unknown danger to pass. However, he doesn''t have a guess about what the danger is.


    It was not long before the poisonous gas filled the sea. There was nothing unusual about him. In a moment, he found that beside an island in front of him, a small butterfly was quietly floating out of the sea, looking like a moth.


    See that little butterfly moment, Chen Hao''s eyes instantly squint, eat blood butterfly!


    Blood eating butterflies are fond of swallowing blood. They are poisonous. They are one of several poisonous insects. When they are adults, they are generally the strength of great martial arts masters. At the highest level, they can grow into the realm of King Wu and live in groups!


    The information about blood eating butterflies just floated through his mind, and even when he saw that the bubbles in the sea became extremely boiling, a blood eating butterfly quietly appeared on the sea surface and rushed towards the nearest island. In the blink of an eye, the blood eating butterfly''s figure had already filled the whole sea!


    At the same time, the poison gas in the air seems to have reached a limit. King Wu is OK. He saw that there are many powerful disciples of great martial arts masters who can''t resist the erosion of the poison gas. Their faces are quietly turning to green. Although the speed is extremely slow, it is a sign that the poison has been poisoned. If there is no other way, the poisoned person will be in half a quarter of an hour at the latest Die!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    When Tianxin sword is cut across the sky, countless sword shadows appear, cutting towards the blood eating butterfly that appears in the sky. At the same time, with a flick of the wrist, ninety-six Streamers appear. They shoot at many martial arts masters and disciples in Tianya Haige respectively. At the same time, they drink softly: "this is the antidote pill, eat it directly!"


    When the words fell, the ancient and fragrant pills fell into the hands of many disciples. Those who were poisoned or those who were not poisoned all swallowed the pills in one mouthful. As the pills went down, the faces of many poisoned disciples began to recover slowly. Obviously, Chen Hao''s detoxification pills played a role.


    Seeing that the antidote pill took effect, he felt a little relieved. If he didn''t even get in the door, all of these great martial arts masters would die here. Wouldn''t it be more difficult for him to go back!


    With the help of the great martial arts master, he immediately began to kill blood eating butterflies here. Although there are a large number of them, his strength here is also very strong. Blood eating butterflies are the most powerful, but they are just King Wu. He can''t do anything about them. If he can''t leave, he can kill the blood eating butterflies beside his island in three rest time at most!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    They were all right here, but the rest of the islands were miserable. From time to time, there were martial masters. The great martial masters died, or they were poisoned by poisonous gas, or they were killed by blood eating butterflies. However, the king of Wu was not damaged. After all, the poison gas could not break the defense of King Wu, and the highest strength of blood eating butterfly was just King Wu.


    "Help, my Lord, help me!" After being attacked by a blood eating butterfly, a great martial arts master called for help directly to the nearest King Wu.


    "Go away!" This king of Wu didn''t even hesitate. He was just a cold drink. When his words fell, he turned around and he was like a knife. The great martial master who asked for help was not killed by the blood eating butterfly, but was killed by the king of Wu!


    Chen Hao looked at the scene in the distance and shook his head without trace. If he came in alone, he might have the same choice as the king of Wu. Saving a person is really not laborious. However, if you save a person, then the rest of the people will come to you for help. At that time, whether you save or not, if you don''t, there is no need to save people, give people hope, save words There are a lot of King Wu''s strength in blood eating butterflies. How about himself?


    In this case, it is not as good as the direct start of Zhan Chan thunder means to other people, so as not to give people psychological fluke!


    Time passed slowly, a quarter of an hour passed quietly.


    After killing many blood eating butterflies, Chen Hao found that the sky was full of blood eating butterflies, and quietly went into the sea. However, in a short period of time, the blood eating butterflies disappeared in the sky, and the sea surface was calm. Only in this way, countless bodies of blood eating butterflies were left on the ground!


    Turning his head and taking a glance, the people he brought with him were not damaged at all. It seems that the most serious one, that is, excessive spiritual power consumption, has not been injured. And the rest of the islands, nine out of ten, have lost their staff. Only King Wu is still alive, and those who are lower than King Wu are dead!


    However, there are not many deaths and injuries in the islands where emperor Wu exists. The main reason is that for ten thousand years, when the emperor saw Chen Hao''s rescue action, he directly helped the low-level practitioners of their island. After all, it is not difficult for them to help those people. If there is any benefit after helping, it is just that there is no white help, even if there is no benefit For them, it''s just a little work!


    After looking at the rest of the place clearly, Chen Hao''s eyes began to twinkle. He had not found it before. After the attack of the blood eating butterfly, he found that although there were not many people coming in, the Emperor Wu was not many, but also many. Including them, there were more than 40 Emperor Wu. In this, there were four demon kings, as for the demons lower than the demon emperor Clan, he ignored it directly, there was no threat to him.


    The demon emperor is OK. He can kill all of them. Only Wu Huang, who belongs to the same clan, has a Wu Huang nine star and a Wu Huang eight star on an island. These two people must be the stumbling block for him to seize the inheritance, or the stumbling block that he can''t beat. Unfortunately, because of the distance, he knows nothing about the two Wu emperors for the time being.


    While he was observing the two emperors, they also noticed his island.


    Wu Huang''s nine star Emperor Wu quietly began to transmit: "Gan yuan second brother, do you see that island, do you have any guess?"


    The Emperor Wu, known as Gan yuan, blinked his eyes for a moment, and said with a sneer: "brother bogang, if I guess it''s right, the people on that island should be of the same clan. After all, their costumes can''t be fake, but they don''t know what they are. It should be a sect we haven''t seen. It''s a pity that our strength is a little poor, although there are four It''s a pity that all of them are low star Emperor Wu. What''s the difficulty for us to join hands to kill them all! "


    The man named bogang immediately nodded: "second brother, you are right, but you are still impulsive. So far, we don''t have any understanding of where this is. You are looking at the strength of that island. Four martial emperors, one hundred martial kings and ninety-six martial masters. Although the configuration is somewhat strange, it is obviously that they are prepared and have all the strengths Heng, they must know something here. When they can leave, they should not be busy killing. They should ask some information first and it is most secure to come out! "


    Then he looked around and revealed a faint sense of pride: "as long as we can get information, with the strength of you and my brothers, the chance in this must belong to us!"


    "Good! Ha ha ha Gan yuan suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter on his face, but there was no other sound.


    At this time, Chen Hao''s face sank quietly, and the worst thing happened. Although he didn''t know what the two emperors were talking about because of the island, he could find that the two emperors obviously knew each other, a nine star emperor and an eight star Emperor Wu Emperor. Moreover, looking at the previous points, he would obviously attack him here!


    If the two people don''t know each other or have a feud, he can also get away from each other for a while. But now the two people know each other and seem to have a lot of relationship. If the restrictions on the island are lifted, he won''t be an opponent here at all!


    Just thought of the island''s restrictions, eyebrows instantly wrinkled, blood eating butterflies scattered, but the island''s restrictions are still there, when in the end will be lifted, there is no clue.Then he shook his head gently and said a fluke in the dark. Fortunately, the restriction was still there. Otherwise, when the two emperors of Wu arrived, he could still run, but the others suffered!


    His eyes flashed, and then a faint smile appeared: "Qingyao, how about we come to discuss something?"


    Qingyao saw the situation, eyebrows micro coagulation, a moment later nodded, a Yan smile: "what do you want to do, say to listen?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked up, more genial look up, quietly voice: "you look at our straight ahead of the island, that Wu Huang nine stars and Wu Huang eight stars, do you see?"


    Qingyao''s expression suddenly became ugly. After a long time, he hesitated to transmit: "see, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Hao''s look showed a faint smile, and did not answer, but suddenly made a voice: "younger martial brother Xie, younger martial brother Helian, come here, let''s discuss something!"


    The words fall down and wave to Qingyao again. The meaning is self-evident.


    Qingyao saw this, frowned slightly, and a faint hesitation appeared. After a long time, she showed a faint firmness, and a twinkle went to the side of the three people.


    Chen Hao saw it, but it seemed that he did not see the hesitant look. Instead, he waved his hand and imposed a ban. Under the effect of the prohibition, they did not hinder the sight and sound of the outside. However, because of the prohibition, they could not see their figures clearly or hear any of their conversation!


    After putting the ban under control, Chen Hao said directly: "two younger martial brothers, there are Qingyao fairies. I don''t believe it. You didn''t see the actions of the two Wu emperors before. What is this place? Chance, look at their actions. As long as the restrictions on the island disappear, they will attack us ninety-nine percent! "


    As the words fell, Helian Yuhua''s look became ugly: "yes, just, what can we do now, let alone the two of them, even if there is only one nine star or eight star attack us, we can''t beat, let alone two people now!"


    Xie Nanfeng even showed a faint wry smile: "indeed, I guess that elder martial brother Chen can escape, but the rest of us may not even have the chance to escape. After all, the gap is too much. If you make a move, I''m afraid that Qingyao fairy can''t even use the attack of Wudi in her body, and will be directly captured alive!"


    Chen Hao heard Xie Nanfeng''s words and shook his head slightly: "not necessarily. The space here is still unknown. If it is not broad, where can we go and how to go out? We have no clue at all!"


    Qingyao''s eyes slightly narrowed, with hesitation to say: "what do you want to say?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly rose, micro a hand, a pale purple halo of Dan medicine appeared in the hand, a fragrant aroma suddenly filled the whole ban, at the same time, several people in the moment of smell aroma, only feel a pleasant feeling in the heart began to diffuse.


    "Purple elixir!" All of a sudden, the three spoke with one voice.


    Purple spirit elixir is the best elixir in the imperial realm. It is used to recover injuries. As long as you don''t die on the spot, if you swallow it directly, you will be able to recover a life. The powerful emperor of Wu has a purple spirit pill, which can be called as having a second life. It is extremely precious!


    Sansheng''s mouth swallowing voice rings. After a long time, some difficult voice of Qingyao rings out: "what do you really want to say?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, with a touch of cold: "I want to say is very simple, if the prohibition is untied, you directly burst out your body''s Emperor Wu attack and killed those two Emperor Wu, which is good to you and me. Otherwise, when they come, you will be captured before you can react. I think you should be very clear about the gap between you and them!"


    After a pause, he added: "of course, we won''t let you help in vain. You must be very clear about the efficacy of this purple elixir. After that, I will directly use this pill to heal your wounds. Even if the reversion is serious, the recovery is only an instant!"


    Qingyao''s eyes turned slightly, and then she said in perplexity: "it looks good, but Emperor Wu attacked me. But my way to protect my life is just a purple elixir. Isn''t it too unfair?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed. After a long time, he opened his mouth with a smile: "I''m just a purple elixir. Other things have nothing to do with me. If you don''t want to, we can only bet on it. After the two emperors of Wu have no island restrictions, they should deal with me or you first!"


    Qingyao''s face suddenly froze, turned to look at the direction of the two Emperor Wu. After a long time, he showed a helpless look: "you win, the ban on the island is untied. As long as they get close, I will stimulate Emperor Wu to attack and kill them in the first time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Chen Hao smell speech, the heart slightly relieved tone, and then with a smile out of the voice will lead the topic to other directions.


    In a flash, half an hour passed.


    When he was still discussing the details of the war with Qing Yao and others in the prohibition, bubbles rose quietly on the sea.


    Chen Hao saw this, his face suddenly changed, and immediately stopped talking. After a sign, he quietly lifted the ban. A flash went to the edge of the island, staring at the bubbles, trying to see the situation below through the sea level.


    Waiting time is not long, a blood eating butterfly quietly broke through the sea, with this has been the blood eating butterfly appeared in the sea, a pat of small letters appeared in the air, emitting a faint golden halo.


    Chen Hao just glanced at the gold lettering clearly, which roughly means that this attack of blood eating butterflies will last for a quarter of an hour. In a quarter of an hour, those who are dead are dead, while those who are not dead are regarded as having passed the test of the island. They can lead to the next test place. As long as they can go to the end, they can get what they left here Inheritance!


    The handwriting appeared in mid air time, but ten rest time has quietly dispersed, with their own disappearance, a blood eating butterfly appeared, and Chen Hao after seeing clearly, his look changed instantly!


    This time, the blood eating butterflies are the highest in the wave, but different from King Wu, there is a demon emperor in it. If there are more than a few demon emperor blood eating butterflies attacking him, I''m afraid he is too busy!


    However, what reassured him was that the fairyland here was obviously a demon beast transformed according to the realm. Although he had the largest number of blood eating butterflies on the island, the strongest one was the demon emperor''s three stars. He could hold on for a while, and then he burst into a big drink: "all people, all retreat to the central position of the island!"


    The words fell and the figure flashed. Holding the Tianxin sword, he appeared in the middle of the island. Then he looked at the place where the two high star Wu emperors were. He saw that there were not many blood eating butterflies there. There were only three of them, but the three were all demon emperor nine stars. If the demon emperor could solve the two Emperor Wu''s problems by the way, he would be purple Elixir can be saved!


    After all, although he can take out the purple elixir, he has more than one, but the material of the purple elixir is too precious, and there are not many on his body. He still doesn''t want to use it!


    After taking a casual look, I immediately collected my mind and watched the blood eating butterflies all over the sky on guard, and at the same time kept scanning the people in the sea Pavilion at the end of the earth!


    But half rest time, Chen Hao''s eyes quietly narrowed, the heart suddenly said: "system, those demon emperor blood butterflies, I kill after there is no reward?"


    "Ding, host, now all the monsters are illusions, no reward."


    Although he knew it for a long time, he really got a systematic answer, but he still felt helpless in his heart. Where did he go to find the emperor of Wu and the demon emperor to clean up the mess, but there was no reward!


    Helpless look just flashed, a burst of air sound suddenly sounded, and even if you see, a only blood eating butterfly, like a black cloud down on the top of the same attack towards him here!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a light drink, Tianxin sword waves, and sword shadows appear in the sky. In an instant, he cuts toward the blood eating butterfly. In the case of all over the sky, he doesn''t need to be distracted. He just needs to stand out and hit the blood eating butterfly!


    The dull sound of "bang bang bang" kept ringing. A blood eating butterfly was shot down on the ground by his sword shadow, leaving an extremely lifelike smell of blood and corpses all over the ground. However, after all, his attack can only kill a few, and the blood eating butterflies that have not been hit by him, one by one, pounced on the center of the island!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao waved his hand to kill a group of people, and then he looked at the people''s brows of Tianya Haige. Although Xie Nanfeng and others helped him, the number of blood eating butterflies was still too large. Moreover, the demon emperor''s blood eating butterflies were also attacking. Xie Nanfeng and others could not completely protect them. Several people were injured here, In the next half a quarter of an hour, it is estimated that there will be no less dead here!


    His eyes flashed slightly, and then his figure flashed. Jiuyou decided to move. In an instant, he was a hundred meters away from all the people in Tianya Haige. He almost reached the edge of the island!


    "Sword field comes!"


    A soft drink sounds, and a Qi field diffuses out. In an instant, endless swords appear in the air field, sword area!


    Then my mind turned slightly, and a sword light appeared to me, and endless sword light came to me. Besides the demon emperor eating blood butterflies, those who were lower than the demon emperor would die if they touched it!


    Jiuyou Jue decides to turn into a shadow, suppresses the speed, and begins to circle around the island in an instant. After three breaths, he has already turned around the island. In addition to the demon emperor''s blood eating butterflies, all the blood eating butterflies that enter the island are dead, and none of them are alive. He killed them like cutting grass!


    With the death of the rest of the blood eating butterflies, the demon emperor''s blood eating butterflies immediately let out a sharp roar and fluttered their wings toward Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao saw this, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. There were three blood eating butterflies attacking. Their strength was demon emperor Sanxing. Then he shook his head slightly and ignored it. The sword light in the sword field instantly surrounded the three blood eating butterflies!If it''s the other three demon emperors, it may be troublesome for him, but the blood eating butterflies are different. Although they have the strength of the demon emperor, their defense is not strong, and they rely on the number to win. His sword range is enough to kill these blood eating butterflies!


    After ten rest time, three blood eating butterflies are ready to die!


    Then I took a look at the islands where there are no blood swallowing butterflies now. When I turn my mind, the sword area will be lifted instantly and a flash will return to the center of the island.


    Although there are blood eating butterflies attacking the islands from time to time, the number of them is very different. A few of them will be killed when they come in. After all, only a few of them have not launched an attack yet. More than 90% of the others have entered other islands to attack!


    Time passed slowly, and half a quarter of an hour passed.


    However, it seems that the blood eating butterflies that are still attacking seem to have got some orders. They quietly begin to retreat and plunge into the sea again. As a short period of time has passed, the blood eating butterflies that were all over the sky before have disappeared completely. In addition to the corpses left behind, there are no half blood eating butterflies.


    With the disappearance of the blood eating butterfly, the smell of blood began to dissipate slowly.


    With the smell of blood away, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly squint, a flash directly to the edge of the island, palm tentatively toward the front of an extension.


    A moment later, a cold light flashed in the corner of his eye, and a shaking. In an instant, he returned to the center of the island. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "limit, disappeared. Get ready. At most ten rest time, those two Emperor Wu will surely come!"


    If you don''t want to attack Yaoqing directly, you will not be able to use your strength to attack them


    Qingyao nodded, gritted her teeth and said, "I know, don''t worry. Even for my own sake, I won''t let these two emperors have a chance!"


    When the two Emperor Wu arrived at the kilometer distance of Chen Hao and others, the figure stopped quietly.


    Gan yuan with a touch of light hesitation voice: "big brother, do you feel, I always feel, continue to move forward as if there will be any danger!"


    Bo Gang gently nodded: "I also feel it. If I continue to move forward, it seems that there is a crisis of death!"


    The words fall, the two people look at each other, and then look at a kilometer away hesitation.


    After a long time, Gan yuan''s voice sounded again: "elder brother, let''s go straight away. They should all be members of a clan. If they come here, they must have some treasure to protect their lives. That''s what we perceive. If we come across them at a short distance, we can''t even inspire them. Now it''s too wide here It''s too dangerous


    Bergang''s eyes flashed, and then he nodded gently: "OK, leave first!"


    When the words fell, the two people''s figures flickered, and they left quietly in the direction of coming. When they left, their lips were still moving, obviously they were communicating with each other.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, then turned to look at several people, look a little helpless: "it seems, we underestimated them, they should be found danger, directly turned away, such a person, is the most dangerous person, a careless word, we are afraid that we will be plotted by them!"


    Xie Nanfeng''s face wrinkled, then some pan bitter mouth: "yes, the strength gap is too big, if they secretly attack, we may not find out!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, a soft smile, immediately ready to direct direct comfort, look quietly a sink, he felt, a faint danger rise, at the same time, is still slowly rising!


    Then he looks at Qingyao like lightning, his eyes flash slightly. After a moment, he shakes his head without trace. Qingyao doesn''t do anything. His sense of uneasiness is still rising. There is danger, but the source of danger is not Qingyao!


    A moment later, a chill rose quietly. Here, he could be in danger, either the two emperors who left, or the inheritance place itself. But now the test has not been long, and the possibility of danger in the inheritance place is very low!


    If it''s not the place of inheritance, only the two Wu emperors who left, at this time, the two emperors can''t see their bodies. Leaving doesn''t mean they really leave. Maybe they are hiding in the dark to attack!


    Hand quietly, Tianxin sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and at the same time directly transmitted: "Qingyao, two younger martial brothers, if I''m not wrong, those two Wu emperors should be to kill us a rifle. They hide their body shape and touch it. Be careful. If there is something wrong, they will attack directly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Then his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind kept filling. He paid close attention to his surroundings. Even though he didn''t find out, the sense of danger was still rising!


    Time passed slowly. In a flash, a quarter of an hour passed.


    Chen Hao''s inner danger has already not known how much promotion, now he, the feeling of panic has been filled in the heart, as if the source of danger will appear at any time!


    However, this is also the peak of his vigilance against danger. He is sure that as long as the two emperors of Wu are closer and closer to each other, he will surely find out. However, at this time, the two emperors seem to have discovered something, and they have no action!


    After a moment, he turned his head and looked around without trace. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the front. He was sure that the source of danger was in front of him. However, he did not have the slightest assurance of where he was!


    Then a touch of cold, intended to appear on the face, Tianxin sword gently waved, a soft drink also sounded: "ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    After the words fell, sword shadows appeared in the sky, and then, like a rain of arrows, they tilted towards the front. After approaching the ground, the swords did not directly attack the ground, but spread parallel to the ground like a half arc!


    Since he can''t find out where the man is, he will fight directly. As long as the attack covers the place where he and he are, he will certainly resist, and then the wave of spiritual power will break out. Even the blind can see where the two men are!


    As for the two men''s hard resistance, it is impossible. His sword shadow, perhaps the strong one of Emperor Wu, can bear directly without damage. The emperor of Wu, unless he resists, will fall on the flesh, and the emperor of Wu can''t carry it!


    The half arc spread sword shadow only diffused to 500 meters. A huge spiritual power wave rose quietly, and a ripple flashed. Two figures appeared there. At the same time, the sword shadow attacking them was directly blocked by the defense shield without any damage!


    In an instant, Qingyao''s hard voice rang out: "they''re getting closer. They don''t need more. As long as they''re 400 meters closer to me, I''m sure I''ll kill both of them. At present, I can only kill one of them at most!"


    Chen Hao looked at the two people and whispered: "I know, if you start, I will help you to hold back the time they give you to attack!"


    When the voice dropped, he suddenly uttered a voice toward them: "you two, I don''t know how to address them!"


    Gan yuan immediately stepped forward, with a little fun: "Gan yuan, this is my big brother, bogang!"


    Chen Hao gently nodded, and at the same time transmitted: "Qingyao, have you heard of these two people, Wu Huang nine stars, Wu Huang eight stars, should not be unknown people, I have never heard of these two names!"


    Qing Yao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, with hesitation to say: "no!"


    Then quietly raised his head and looked at Gan yuan and said, "are you from the wind Empire?"


    The words fell down and quietly explained to Chen Hao and others: "in the northern region, there are only two empires of Dayun Empire and the three forces of demon clan. He will not be our Dayun people. I have never heard of these two names, and I don''t know them. I didn''t think of them before. Now I think of them, they must be the people of the wind empire!"


    But Gan yuan''s eyes flashed, and then they said quietly: "ha ha, yes, we are the people of the wind empire. It seems that you know our two identities. So, we must ask you some questions. You won''t refuse? It won''t let us do it, will it? "


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Yu light no trace of a glance at the Tianya Haige disciple behind him.


    Then with a touch of light sneer: "is it? Now tell me, which of the five regions is the wind Empire? "


    The two people''s looks suddenly stiff.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, and immediately affirmed the voice: "you don''t have to pretend, say it, what do you want to do, if you want to fight, you can start directly, if you don''t fight, leave now!"


    It turns out that most of the Tianya Haige disciples behind Chen Hao are dressed in zongmen''s clothes. The purpose of his trip is also the wind empire. If the two Emperor Wu are really the people of the wind Empire, they should not be recognized!


    In retrospect, there are 100 entrances, and according to the system, the chance of inheritance is not small. He has reason to believe that when the entrance is opened, it should be opened randomly in all five domains!


    Gan yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and after a long time, they sneered and said, "since they have been torn down, we have nothing to say. You tell me where this is, tell me all the news you know, and I will let you go. Otherwise, four martial emperors, I want to try and see if you are our brothers'' opponents!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, a touch of cold light suddenly appeared: "where is this? As for other information, I want to know, yes, when you defeat me, naturally I will tell you! "


    Words fall, Tianxin sword a shock, pointing to two people!


    When they saw this, their eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a thick and uncertain color appeared.


    If they felt the danger, they would have done it long ago, or because they felt that there would be danger in their hand, they would have been fighting here all the time. If they really started, they didn''t even know what the danger was, and there was no way to deal with it.After a moment, Bo Gang said quietly: "second brother, you put your hand to test. It''s here. I can feel that even if there is danger here, we can avoid it. In the near future, the feeling of death is too heavy!"


    "Good!"


    Gan yuan responds with a sound. He doesn''t move. All of a sudden, a fist is thrown out, and a series of fist shadows emerge. With bursts of sound explosion, he directly launches the attack and kill.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Looking at the attacking fist shadow, Chen Hao murmured and waved Tianxin sword. Countless long swords appeared in the sky, and they met with the attacking fist shadow directly!


    The sound of "boom" sounds when the shadow of the fist meets the sword, and then it falls into a deafening explosion. It lasts for a full ten rest time to return to calm. All the long swords disappear, the fist shadows are all broken, and the clothes are even.


    Chen Hao saw this, the corner of his mouth rose, and a touch of light pondering appeared: "it seems that you have found what is right. Otherwise, I don''t believe in such a little strength. It''s just a pity that the attack of this level has always been a danger to us, but it''s not enough!"


    Words fall, suddenly a roar: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    A ripple spread, a long sword quietly appeared in the sky, a faint cold light flashed across the edge of the sword, and the crisis suddenly converged. But in a moment, I, the endless sword, merged into an ordinary long sword, then cut the sword and attacked the two emperors of Wu!


    Looking at the attack, their looks suddenly congealed, and then bogang''s hand extended, a long gun appeared in his hand, the intention of the gun was launched, countless spears appeared on the tip of the gun, and then swept towards the attacking sword!


    A dull sound of "bang" sounded. The sword dissipated and Bai Gang''s figure did not move. Obviously, he directly took the blow down. However, Bai Gang''s expression flashed a faint pain of flesh. At the intersection of his spear and sword, there was a mark on the sword. Under a blow, his spear was damaged!


    After taking a casual look at the sword mark, Bai Gang turned to look at Chen Hao, revealing a faint chill: "gentlemen, why don''t you tell us the information? We''ll leave directly. It''s better for us to confront here!"


    Chen Hao''s face flashed a touch of light ridicule, did not interface.


    Instead, it whispered: "it''s not good for us to continue to confront each other. After all, our strength is lower than the two of them!"


    After a pause, he repeated, "younger martial brother Xie, protect the rest of the disciples. Be careful not to let them be damaged by the aftershocks or by the two people. Younger martial brother Helian, take the initiative to attack with me!"


    Then he looked at Qingyao and said solemnly, "the main attack is up to you. After we attack, you should follow up directly and kill them directly. As long as they are dead, the chance here will surely fall into our hands. Other people can''t rob us!"


    "Good!" Several people immediately nodded, look all dignified.


    Chen Hao saw this, nodded without trace, and then looked at Gan yuan two people, a touch of light killing Rose: "want to know, can ah, can block our attack, I''ll tell you, what is here in the end!"


    When the words fell, the figure flashed, and Jiuyou decided to move towards them. At the same time, the Tianxin sword was cut in the sky, and a huge sword shadow appeared on his head. Around the shadow of the sword, the sword spirit was diffused around him!


    At the moment when he just moved, Helian Yuhua also followed closely. His hand was a kind of Assassin''s mace, which was split with the momentum of heaven and earth!


    "Looking for death!" Two people suddenly a angry drink, and then turned into a dark shadow suddenly close!


    "Bang" a blast sound sounded, 400 meters away from the position, the four people instantly hit together, Helian Yuhua was hit back in an instant, a touch of red blood is emerging in the corner of the mouth!


    Chen Hao''s body shape stabilized in an instant after stepping back one meter. However, Gan yuan and Gan yuan''s attacks were divided. At least they withdrew from a distance of 100 meters before stopping. Then they looked at each other with fear. They wanted to know what they had done with great strength. As a result, when they first touched each other, a strong sense of death rose, as if, at most In the same way that they will die during the pause and half rest time, they will not only not pursue, but will retreat directly.


    After Chen Hao calmed down his inner agitation with his spiritual power, Chen Hao looked at the two men with a look of ugliness. Their strength was incomparable with what he expected. Originally, he wanted to drag them at the position of 400 meters. However, he did not expect that their senses were so sharp. As soon as they contacted, they found that they were wrong, and they retreated abruptly taking advantage of their advantages!


    Then he looked at Qingyao with a touch of hesitation. He still had a way. However, if Qingyao attacked with him at that time, he had no confidence to stop the attack of Emperor Wu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    A moment later, he suddenly showed a firm look. The purple elixir was still in his hand. If Qingyao attacked him together, he would come back. Even if Helian Yuhua was affected and killed, there would be a Xie Nanfeng. Xie Nanfeng, the same emperor of martial arts, killed a seriously injured Qingyao. For such a simple reason, Qingyao would not be unaware, but he would leave Xie Nanfeng behind In place, in addition to the protection of Tianya Haige people, another important meaning is not like this!


    Then he turned his head quietly, and Tianxin sword pointed to Gan yuan and said with a faint gloomy voice: "give you a chance to leave now, really leave, otherwise, I promise you will die!"


    Two people''s looks slightly narrowed, a moment later, bergang suddenly showed a sneer: "I admit, you do have treasures that can kill us, but it''s a pity that our brothers are not free. We have experienced countless life and death crises. Even if we have treasures, we can avoid them when there is danger!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, gently nodded, slowly said: "to tell the truth, I don''t want to take risks, but it seems that you want to force me to take risks. In this case, then I will send you into reincarnation, the next life, don''t meet me!"


    The words fall down, the back moves slightly, and three pairs of Xun Bai''s wings appear quietly. The wings spread slightly, and Jiuyou decides to move. It turns into a streamer. In an instant, he approaches the two Emperor Wu. In the blink of an eye, the distance between him and the two emperors is only 90 meters!


    "Sword field comes!"


    A roar of anger sounded when he and the two Emperor Wu were still 90 meters away. An aura immediately opened up and wrapped the two emperors in it. The endless sword came, and then the sword light flooded the two emperors!


    At the moment of wrapping the two Emperor Wu into the sword area, Chen Hao murmured: "younger martial brother Helian, stay away from me, don''t attack!"


    After the words fall, the frost feather reappears, and the body suddenly retreats. With the sword area, the two Wu emperors wrapped in the sword area are directly wrapped by him, and they approach Qingyao at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, the distance becomes 300 meters!


    "What are you waiting for if you don''t start?"


    Chen haodun yells angrily, and then regardless of Qingyao''s reaction, he turns his mind slightly and controls the endless sword light to chop them directly.


    In the sword area, even if their strength is strong, they are useless. There are too many swords. The overwhelming power can make them stay where they are. Although they can''t kill them in a short time, their purpose is not to kill them, but to let Qingyao do it. As long as the attack of Emperor Wu of Qingyao appears, the two emperors will die!


    At this time, Qingyao looked at the two Wu emperors 300 meters away. She breathed a little. She sat down on her knees and closed her eyes. Her spiritual power began to work. A huge breath suddenly appeared behind her. But in a flash, a shadow of some illusory fist rose behind her, and then slowly smashed it towards the place where Gan yuan and Gan yuan were!


    At this time, the faces of the two men who were suppressed by the endless sword light changed greatly. A thick fear appeared on their faces. Although they were separated from the sword area, the momentum on the fist was still perceived by them. It was an attack that they could not resist. It was an attack belonging to Emperor Wu!


    "Damn it, who are you? You are also sealed with Emperor Wu''s attack!"


    Bai Gang suddenly let out a sharp roar, and his words revealed a strong fear. They were extremely sorry at this time. They had known that it was the attack of Emperor Wu. They had left long ago. How could they be blocked here? As a result, they are now blocked here and can''t leave. Emperor Wu''s attack is coming!


    At this time, Chen Hao looked at the fist shadow in the sky and sighed quietly. Although there was only one fist shadow, he felt an irresistible breath on that fist shadow. Touching it was the breath of death. It belonged to Wu Huang Jiuxing, and there was no breath that could be resisted at all!


    Then there was a faint twinkle in his eyes. He was now Emperor Wu''s three stars. One day, he would be able to touch Emperor Wu, and he would also have the strength of Emperor Wu. Moreover, with the help of the system, even if he was a martial saint, he could also reach it, which was the highest power!


    The spirit power turns slightly. Chen Hao directly depresses the rest of his thoughts. Instead, he controls the sword light to come at a more intense speed. After all, the people who are blocked by him are not stupid. At this time, all the secret methods break out and almost leave. If they are avoided by these two people, it will be troublesome!


    A moment later, Emperor Wu''s attack came resolutely, and it was beyond his sword territory!


    Even without hesitation, Chen Hao immediately lifted the sword field. He didn''t think that Emperor Wu''s attack would consider that he was with him instead of attacking him. If the sword field was directly broken by Emperor Wu''s attack, he would bite back, and at least it would be a serious injury!


    When the sword area is lifted and the wings stand slightly, the space will be cut in an instant, and a flash will be far away from Gan yuan!


    When they saw the sword light disappear, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw that the shadow of their fist came and they were drowned in an instant!


    "Bang" was a dull sound. At the moment of the dull sound, a huge air wave suddenly began to diffuse around. Everything that touched was turned into powder. However, he didn''t care much. At this time, he was close to Qingyao, and the attack was controlled by Qingyao, and the afterwave had dissipated before it was near!Just at the moment of the afterwave, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed quietly. He saw that a curtain of light rose when his fist fell. Obviously, the two emperors had something to protect their lives. However, the pressure of Emperor Wu''s attack was too great, his sight could not pass through, and his mind could not get close to him. He could not see the specific situation of the two people who were attacked!


    After a long time, a wave dissipated and the smoke disappeared. The sky and the earth were clear. Emperor Wu''s attack also disappeared. At the same time, Chen Hao saw the state of the two people being attacked.


    Gan yuan, at this time, he has lost all his breath. Obviously, he died directly, his body was flattened, and even his whole body was not able to stay. However, Bai Gang, at this time, was all in tatters and his face was covered with blood. The breath on his body was a little scattered and not dead, but judging from the injury, he was not far away from death!


    "Poof" a spitting sound of blood sounded when he just saw the situation of the two Emperor Wu.


    When you look around, you can see that Qingyao''s face is pale and bloodless, and the sound of spitting blood is also her voice. At this time, all the corners of her mouth are covered with blood, and the breath on her body is rapidly decreasing. Obviously, Qingyao did not lie before. After the attack of Emperor Wu, her body was unable to carry, and she was directly injured by the reverse bite. After all, after all Her strength is only one star of Emperor Wu!


    A faint hesitation flashed by. At this time, if he didn''t give the purple elixir, Qingyao would die. However, he had said that he would give the purple spirit elixir, and the other two heard about it. He was hesitant whether to help Qingyao in the end!


    Qingyao saw Chen Hao''s look, and his face was white: "don''t you want to give it to me?"


    Chen Hao smelled the speech, his eyes twinkled slightly for a moment, then took a look at the other disciples of Tianya Haige, and then showed a smile: "how can I not give it to you? You really think too much!"


    The words fell, the fingers flicked, and the purple spirit elixir turned into a shadow, which directly fell into the mouth of Qingyao. Then, the medicinal power of the purple spirit pill began to stimulate, and her pale face began to slowly recover to ruddy.


    Chen Hao sees this, quietly turns his head to look at Bai Gang, who is not dead yet, and shows a faint smile. Jiuyou decides to move around. He flashes himself to Bai Gang''s body. Without any hesitation, Tianxin sword directly stabs him in!


    As soon as his body was hurt, he didn''t react.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s killing the Wu Emperor''s nine star Baigang."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host for getting the gold coin"


    hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chen Hao''s mouth curled. The system''s reward, except for the regular reward, is a little too big, the rest of his eyes are not very helpful!


    After a moment''s hesitation, he takes Xie Nanfeng and others to leave directly, and starts to explore in the deep. As for Qingyao, he doesn''t start now. He is watching Qingyao help solve the two Emperor Wu''s share, and they are still together. He is afraid that he can''t help but do it directly!


    At this time, Qingyao is looking at all the people leaving Tianya Haige. Her eyes twinkle and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After leaving with Tianya Haige and others, Chen Hao explores the deep in an arc. When he reaches the most edge of the island, he looks stunned. He sees the whirlpool. He comes in just like the whirlpool. He doesn''t know why he didn''t see it in the distance.


    Looking up at the boundless sea ahead, he turned his head and said, "I thought it was hard to find the entrance to the next area. I didn''t expect that it was right here. No wonder other people have disappeared here!"


    After a pause, a faint light appeared: "I haven''t come in here, and I don''t know what the next area will be like, but according to our previous plan, if it''s a single test, then we can go through it by ourselves. If not, we can directly run the clan to join us, and sweep other people with absolute strength, and take the opportunity here Medium! "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Chen!" The rest of the people who lived in the clan made a sound in an instant.


    Chen Hao saw this and nodded with satisfaction. His feet were a little bit, and a foot directly stepped into the whirlpool. After he went in, the rest of the people immediately began to lift their feet into it.


    When the picture turns and reappears, Chen Hao is already on a challenge arena, surrounded by a void. There is nothing else but the challenge arena.


    After seeing the situation clearly, a faint strangeness appeared: "no, these inheritances and what, should the tests be so similar, but also the challenge arena?"


    Soon after the sound of soliloquy had just fallen, a ripple spread, and a puppet slowly appeared in front of him.


    With the appearance of puppets, small letters with pale gold heads appeared in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    After seeing the words in the air, a faint strange color appeared on his face. The handwriting was the rule of this competition, but some of the rules made people laugh and cry. Instead of using martial arts skills, they could only choose to defeat the puppet with fists or simple weapons!


    With a slight stretch of the hand, Tianxin sword appeared in his hand with a twinkling cold light. Looking at the Tianxin sword in his hand and looking at the puppet again, he showed a faint look of meditation.


    The puppet looks very stiff. He doesn''t use martial arts. Even if he is blessed with spiritual power, he is not sure whether Tianxin sword can break the puppet!


    After a moment, he shook his head gently, not thinking. There were rules and regulations. Even if he had no martial arts skills, he could grind the puppet to death!


    His shoulders shrugged, his wings appeared quietly, his wings unfolded slightly, and a piece of ice appeared quietly in the sky, and then stabbed the puppet with cold air!


    "You are not allowed to use martial arts. Although the quantity of ice cream attached to my wings is a little more, it is not martial arts."


    Chen Hao''s soliloquy just fell, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The puppet''s defense was a little high. Besides leaving some white marks on the puppet, the ice cream he inspired had no other effect. He wanted to kill the puppet by relying on the ice. The time was not so long!


    At this time, his attack seemed to infuriate the puppet. The puppet, which had not moved since then, moved!


    When a shadow appeared, the puppet immediately appeared in front of him across many spaces, and hit him with a blow at his chest. The sound of sound explosion from his fist made people have no doubt about its power.


    Seeing the sudden attack, a cold light flashed in the corner of Chen Hao''s eyes, and his wrist moved. Tianxin sword directly chopped at the attacking fist.


    There was a blast.


    As soon as Tianxin sword touched his fist, Chen Hao felt a huge force coming. Even if it was him, his body couldn''t stop retreating one after another. After a full three steps, his body regained normal control. Facing his unloading force, he did not know what material the arena was made of, and there was no trace left.


    "What a strength


    Chen Hao gave a dull hum and then looked at the puppet with a little ugly. Under a sword, he clearly saw a faint sword mark on the puppet''s body, and then a faint halo flashed over the puppet''s body. The sword mark on the puppet''s wrist directly disappeared and returned to normal.


    However, the puppet did not pay attention to his thoughts. In a flash, his fist attacked again with bursts of sonic boom.


    Nine you decide to run, a flash directly to avoid a puppet attack.


    At this time, I suddenly felt a faint depression. Somehow, I suddenly understood that if I used jiuyoujue, I would be excluded from the arena.


    Jiuyoujue is the body method, and the body method is also a kind of martial arts!


    Suddenly he realized that Chen Hao''s face was gloomy. If he didn''t use the sword technique, he would have some difficulties in dealing with the puppet. In addition, he could not use the body method. The challenge arena was forcing him to fight with the puppet!


    A burst of sound broke out, and the puppet was defeated and attacked again.


    Looking at the attacking puppet, a faint color of madness emerges. His body is now the strength of King Wu''s five stars, with the assistance of spiritual power. He still does not believe that he can''t deal with a puppet!


    Then a roar, hands holding the sword handle, feet suddenly step on the ground, the whole person leap into the air, and then suddenly dive, toward the ground to chop down!


    The puppet instantly changes attacks, hands cross, directly block the attack of a sword!


    A dull sound of "bang" rang out at the moment of contact. The puppet''s body was directly half kneeling on the ground by his sword. Just as he was ready to leave for another sword, the puppet''s hands suddenly moved, bringing out a mirage and holding the tip of his sword in an instant!


    See the puppet''s action, a touch of ruthless color instantly emerge, wrist force, directly back a draw!


    "Zizi" a little harsh sound sounded.


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed. The more Tianxin sword was drawn back, the stronger the puppet''s strength was. Now they can''t be pulled out. Moreover, because it''s the puppet, the traces of injury. If it''s a person, his hands should have been lost before!


    Then a touch of slight disdain emerged, directly gave up the sword, the figure regressed, the fingers waved, flashed through a series of illusions.


    After half a breath, the sword seized by the puppet quietly turned into a faint light and disappeared. When it reappeared, it had already returned to his hand. Tianxin sword was his refined weapon. If the rules of the arena were not weird, he could return to his hand once he thought about it!


    After taking back the Tianxin sword, the figure was in a flash, and it jumped into the air in an instant. It was another dive and fell towards the puppet!


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded, the huge force immediately let the puppet back several steps!


    Time passed slowly. In a flash, a quarter of an hour passed.


    Looking at the puppet in front of him, a faint surprise appeared. For a quarter of an hour, Chen Hao fought with the puppet for a full quarter of an hour. Either he attacked or the puppet attacked. As a result, up to now, he had no problem with the injury, and the puppet''s injuries were all recovered!A burst of "Hoo" broke out quietly.


    Chen Hao did not want to directly tilt his body, miss a thousand miles just to avoid the puppet''s punch, then the body is a sword, directly cut to the puppet''s joint joint.


    A sword mark appeared as promised, which he found in a quarter of an hour. The defense of the puppet''s body was extremely amazing. Only the joint joints were more fragile. If he tried his best, he would have cut the puppet to a depth of three inches. If it had not been for the strange therapeutic effect of the puppet, he would have killed the puppet!


    Although this sword is not a full-scale sword, the depth of the sword mark is not shallow. The halo appears quietly, and the sword mark cut by him starts to recover instantly.


    Looking at the puppet''s recovery, a touch of ugliness appears. If he can use martial arts, he can guarantee that the recovery speed of the puppet is not as fast as his attack speed. As a result, because he can''t use martial arts, the speed of his injury is not as fast as that of his attack. Previously, he speculated that there might be any limitation on the recovery. The result has been so long, and the recovery speed looks like it There is no problem at all. It seems that it is very difficult to clean up the puppet without solving the recovery effect.


    Eyes flash, instant decision!


    The spirit power moves to avoid the attack of the puppet. Then he holds the sword in both hands and drinks softly. With a crazy momentum, he cuts out a sword!


    The puppet''s speed was not slow. His hands crossed and directly resisted his attack.


    Seeing the puppet''s action, Chen Hao instantly disdained to emerge: "puppet is a puppet. It''s really rigid!"


    The words fall, and the direction of Tianxin sword splits gently and gently!


    "Bang" sounds like a dull sound, and Tianxin sword cuts the puppet''s hands at the wrist position in an instant. It goes deeper than half, and almost cuts off the puppet''s hands!


    Then the mind turned slightly, and Tianxin sword instantly drew back. Then she looked at the puppet without any distraction.


    In his perception, he found that there was a slight fluctuation in the position of the puppet''s chest, and then a halo appeared on the puppet''s wrist and began to recover rapidly.


    In an instant, the corner of the mouth suddenly rises, and a faint ponder emerges. He will not feel wrong when the position of the chest fluctuates. Then, what makes the puppet recover is in the chest. There is no joint link in the chest. However, since the fluctuation is in the chest, there must be a way to deal with it!


    Only for a moment, he immediately determined that, since there was no joint link, it must be in the heart position. The power source of the puppet is also in the heart position in most cases. As long as he destroys the puppet''s heart, victory will be his own.


    There was a burst of sound.


    While he was thinking, the puppet''s hands had been restored, and he took advantage of the situation to make a fist!


    Seeing the attack, Chen Hao''s body immediately tilted back at a 45 degree angle. After completely avoiding the blow, his body immediately stood upright again, his right hand gently waved, and stabbed at the puppet''s heart.


    As soon as his sword had moved, the puppet''s eyes flashed a red light, and his failed fist smashed towards his Tianxin sword.


    Seeing the puppet''s action, a sneer suddenly appeared: "originally I was just guessing. Now it seems that your weakness is in your chest!"


    The words fell, the wrist of the right hand turned slightly, and Tianxin sword was shocked, and it directly cleaved towards the attacking fist!


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded, Tianxin sword and fist instantly meet, a huge force to attack!


    Chen Hao gnaws his teeth at this time, and his spiritual power works. He tries to resist the force of a blow in the future. His left hand, however, is not sure when it is close to the puppet''s chest position. It is a punch directly!


    "Boom", a blow sounded and a blow fell. The puppet was hit and flew to the air at the edge of the challenge arena. It was blocked as if it had touched some invisible air wall, and then fell to the ground directly.


    Seeing the power of this fist, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed. This is the most damaging move he has ever seen since he fought with the puppet. However, the attack is just a left hand punch!


    Just as he was ready to take advantage of the situation to attack, the puppet''s eyes began to flash with blood light. At the same time, the position of the heart quietly emerged with blood light. With the emergence of blood light, the puppet seemed to roar like a monster and turned into a shadow to attack quietly.


    Chen Hao immediately raised his eyebrows and then disdained him. Although under the blood light, the puppet''s speed was more than one notch faster. However, the puppet is a puppet. He doesn''t know how to adapt. He already knows his weakness and is afraid that only one puppet will not succeed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Then his left hand clenched his fist quietly and hit the puppet directly!


    "Click" sounds when he collides with the puppet''s fists. His head is broken!


    With the fracture of his left hand, Chen Hao''s face suddenly showed a cold sweat. His spiritual power was even more crazy. He nailed his feet to the ground without any movement. On the right hand, Tianxin sword had been stabbed directly into the puppet''s body, and the body of the sword was not more than half!


    With the penetration of Tianxin sword, the red light in the puppet''s eyes disappeared, and the red light in the position of the heart disappeared. With the disappearance of the red light, the puppet fell directly on the challenge arena.


    After the puppet disappears, a whirlpool appears at the place where the puppet disappears. Obviously, the vortex is the entrance to the next place.


    His left hand moved slightly, and a cold sweat rose in an instant. As the price of killing, his left hand is still broken!


    After a look at the whirlpool, he did not enter the whirlpool for the first time. Instead, he sat down with his knees crossed. The sword Sutra began to run. At the same time, he swallowed a healing pill directly.


    He wants to recover first and then leave. Although the fracture of his left hand has little influence on his strength, it is also a flaw after all. It will be troublesome if he encounters a match match!


    Under the double recovery of the pill and the sword Sutra, his left hand had recovered in half an hour!


    left hand as like as two peas, quietly clenched and pinched, and instantly found that the left hand had recovered and recovered to the same before. Under the effect of the spirit and the Dan medicine, the left hand fractured skeleton has completely recovered at this time.


    Seeing the complete recovery, he gave a slight smile, and immediately got up and lifted his feet directly into the whirlpool.


    The picture turns upside down. Just lifting his eyes, he suddenly found that he appeared at the foot of a mountain peak. At one glance, he saw several disciples of Tianya Haige, as well as Xie Nanfeng, and Helian Yuhua didn''t see any trace.


    His face was stunned. According to the difficulty of his previous test, he passed so many people?


    A shake, suddenly appeared in Xie Nanfeng''s side, with a touch of light doubt: "brother Xie, what is your test?"


    Xie Nanfeng was born immediately: "elder martial brother, my test is to kill a puppet in the arena. According to my understanding, everyone''s test should be the same. I asked the disciples of the sect here. They all killed the puppet in an empty arena."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly drew, he is also, but that puppet''s strength is not general big, was restricted martial arts, he will delay that long time.


    Then I asked a few more detailed questions.


    After knowing the details of Xie Nanfeng''s competition, a touch of helplessness suddenly emerged. Xie Nanfeng and others were not restricted in their martial arts skills. They fought with puppets with their martial arts skills. Although it was not easy, it was not very difficult!


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Why is my test different from others? They are not restricted in martial arts, I am limited! "


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the cultivation of the host is Wuhuang Sanxing, but the strength is not Wuhuang Sanxing. The test of the challenge arena is to put the strength of both sides on the same level, so the host is limited in the use of martial arts."


    Hear the words of the system, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly a draw, some helpless, his strength is strong, can you blame himself?


    Then he shook his head slowly, sat down with his knees crossed and began to wait.


    In a flash, three days passed in a flash.


    In three days, many people came out of Tianya Haige, and he saw many other people. However, after they appeared, they had only one reaction and left at a high speed for fear of being chased. However, within three days, all of the hundred Wu kings of Helian Yuhua came out, some of them were uninjured, some with injuries, but only the 96 great martial arts masters None of them came out, and at the same time, he didn''t see a big martial arts master''s disciple entering here!


    At this time, Chen Hao stood in front of Xie Nanfeng and frowned slightly: "there are no big martial arts masters. Are they all eliminated or are they in another area?"


    Helian Yuhua shook his head quietly: "I don''t know. I use the secret method of zongmen to sense. Apart from the people here, I don''t feel that there are people from zongmen in the distance. It''s impossible to eliminate all of them. It''s estimated that it''s in different areas. Otherwise, there''s no possibility of competition between the great martial arts master and the Emperor Wu in the same area."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows frown, and then quietly open his mouth: "since so, it does not wait, directly leave, and so on after the end of things here, naturally know!"


    The words fell down, looked at the direction, chose a direction at will, and immediately took the people to fly away.


    But half an hour passed.


    Chen Hao''s flying figure quietly stopped, looking at the direction in front of the right slightly flickering.


    Helian Yuhua quietly approached: "elder martial brother, there is spiritual power fluctuation. Why don''t we go and have a look?""Go!"


    Chen Hao responded directly, and then led the others to change their direction in an instant. After half a quarter of an hour, he got close to the place where the spiritual power fluctuated. At the same time, he saw clearly the situation ahead.


    There is a low hillside ahead, and there is a grass with dense halo on the hillside. There are many people here. All of them are around here and want to fight for the Xuling grass. However, due to the strength, the ownership has not been determined at this time, and because of the number of people, no one dares to do it easily, so they are in a stalemate here ¡£


    Chen Hao in the moment to see the virtual spirit of grass, a faint smile will rise, xulingcao is a very precious pill, he used to refine, the effect is to several times!


    "Isn''t this the group that looks like a clan? Why are they all here?"


    "Yes, how can it be argued? Three Emperor Wu, one hundred King Wu, it''s enough to kill all the people here. What if he wants this Xuling grass? "


    "What are you afraid of? Xulingcao is just one of them. He''s talking about it. There are a lot of people here. Besides, there are still two Emperor Wu standing in deadlock here. Dare he do it? The casualties to them will not be low after the operation! "


    "Hush, keep it down. We are just King Wu''s strength. Be careful to get revenge!" Another King Wu suddenly whispered a warning.


    At this time Chen Hao looked at the noisy many people, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a touch of fun: "everyone, now this plant of Xuling grass, I want, who have your opinion?"


    The words fell, the air in front of him suddenly became quiet. Although they had guessed, they didn''t expect that Chen Hao was so straightforward that he had to rob in front of so many people.


    As soon as the words fell, one of the Emperor Wu in the crowd suddenly said: "Sir, you must think too much. Of course, in Xiajiang Wenwen, another Emperor Wu is named song zi''an. You think that if you don''t mention other people who also want to use the virtual spirit grass, you think that we can easily cross it or not!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, a touch of disdain suddenly appeared: "you? I can kill you all by myself. As for the others, it''s just some kings of Wu. They can''t take xulingcao. They will fight with me to find death? "


    "You


    Jiang Wenwen and song zi''an, the two emperors who were still fighting each other before, were very angry, and the veins on their arms were even more violent. Since they became emperor Wu, they have never been looked down upon like this. However, after a glance at the two sides'' lineup, they wisely did not choose to start.


    See two people''s behavior, Chen Hao satisfaction nodded: "very good, now you can get out of the way, I want to collect virtual spirit grass!"


    As soon as the words fell, Song Zi gave a sneer when he settled down: "let''s get out of the way, but what I want to say is that this Xuling grass is only one plant. You really think that the two Wu emperors behind you will give it to you directly. Don''t collect it, and you will make conflicts by yourself, ha ha!"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, turned to look at Xie Nanfeng two people: "two younger martial brothers, after I get the xulingcao, I will naturally give you some compensation, this spirit grass I need to take to refine pills."


    Xie Nanfeng shrugged slightly: "elder martial brother Chen, take it. I''m a disciple of Qifeng. It''s OK to give me the materials for refining weapons. Even if you give it to me, I can only exchange it for spirit stone."


    He Lian Yuhua shook his head gently: "elder martial brother Chen, take it. I can''t make alchemy and refining utensils. I can only exchange spirit stone for any materials. It''s better for elder martial brother Chen to refine some pills for me directly."


    Chen Hao saw the situation, suddenly a smile, and then his eyes slightly narrowed, with a touch of cold out of the voice: "give you ten rest time, if still in my sight, then I will kill you directly, do you have any opinion?"


    Jiang Wenwen two people see this, a touch of anger suddenly emerged, hate to look at a few people, they did not expect, originally prepared to separate, the result is good, the estrangement has no effect!


    When Chen Hao saw the actions of the two men, his eyes narrowed in an instant, and his intention to kill rose. The eyes of these two people were very familiar to him. It was a kind of hatred in his eyes. The reason why he didn''t do it before was that he was Wu Huang Sanxing, and both of them only had Wu Huang Er Xing. He had no experience in killing them. He didn''t want to do it!


    Since these two people hate each other, they will find a way to find trouble for him, and he doesn''t like trouble!


    With a slight stretch of wrist, Tianxin sword appeared quietly in his hand, and said with a sense of killing: "I still wanted to let you leave, but your eyes tell me that you will come to trouble. In this case, don''t leave!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A light drink, a sword shadow suddenly appeared in the sky.


    With the appearance of the sword shadow, other gods who were still watching the development of the situation froze, and then they started to run away. After all, they were just the king of Wu. The emperor of Wu here is going to fight a war. If he doesn''t run, he will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Song zi''an and song zi''an looked ugly. After Chen Hao started, Helian Yuhua and he started directly. Facing the siege of the three emperors, they didn''t know how to stop it!


    When their faces were just showing ugly, the sword shadow came and surrounded them directly!


    "Bang" continued to ring.


    However, in less than ten minutes, both of them were dead!


    Originally, they could hold on for a longer time, but unfortunately, not only Chen Hao, but also Xie Nanfeng and Helian Yuhua. How could they stop them? They only had ten interest in the past, all of them died and were crushed to death!


    After killing the two people, Chen Hao even hesitated, fell directly next to the Xuling grass and collected it into the storage space. Then he looked at other people and his face began to flash.


    After a long time, he made an unquestionable voice: "gentlemen, although I don''t know what the assessment of this level is, it is a fact that there are spiritual grasses. Now you can directly disperse the search for treasure. If anyone finds a channel on the next level, he or she can directly use the sect''s secret method to communicate. Do you understand?"


    "Elder Chen, understand!"


    The disciples of King Wu''s realm immediately showed a happy reply, and then quietly dispersed, and began to fly away in all directions.


    Chen Hao saw this and nodded without a trace. Although he didn''t need to let these people disperse, after all, these people were of a clan. Since there were treasures here, he didn''t need to force these people to join him. If he captured the spirit grass, he didn''t need to rely on the disciple of King Wu!


    Then he looked at Xie Nanfeng and said with a smile: "the two younger martial brothers, let''s separate directly. We''ll search for treasure separately. After finding the entrance, we''ll send a message."


    After a pause, he added: "although there is no conflict between our purposes, the harvest of three people in scattered search is always higher than that of getting together. When we get to the next level, we can exchange the harvest."


    After hearing the speech, they looked at each other, then nodded gently and said goodbye. After that, they chose one direction and left directly.


    As the rest of the people left, the place that had been busy before suddenly became empty, and he was the only one left here.


    However, he did not care at all. He immediately chose a direction without Tianya Haige disciple and started to fly away. At the same time, he was helpless. Song zi''an and song zi''an, who were killed, would have experience when their accomplishments were promoted by one star. As a result, because of the gap between the two stars, they had no experience at all.


    In a flash, an hour passed.


    Chen Hao in front of a dense forest edge position, looking at the dense forest exposed a touch of light meditation color.


    He arrived here a quarter of an hour ago. It seems that there is no difference in the dense forest. However, he fell to the ground when he was passing by, and fell to the ground in mid air by surprise!


    Although he has not observed anything useful up to now, he is sure that this dense forest must be unusual. Otherwise, this forbidden area would be a superfluous one!


    After pondering for a long time again, he shook his head without trace, lifted his foot and went directly into the dense forest. He was not sure what opportunities or dangers were in the forest because of the lack of information. However, he did not worry about the danger, but hoped that there would be danger. In that way, he could analyze something.


    After entering the dense forest, there was no sound of life around.


    In a flash, Chen Hao spent an hour after the dense forest.


    At this time, he looked at the lush trees around him, showing a gloomy color. He found that he was lost. As a powerful emperor of martial arts, he lost his way. He did not know when his mind could not diffuse out of the body. There was forbidden space here. According to his observation outside the dense forest, with his speed, he should have crossed the dense forest for a long time. As a result, he is still in the dense forest now Medium!


    After I closed my eyes for a long time, I showed a faint coldness. My arm was slightly extended, and Tianxin sword appeared in my hand: "hum, I don''t believe it. The trees that block my sight are gone, and I can''t feel the direction!"


    As soon as the words fell, Tianxin sword swept, and a sword spirit appeared on the tip of the sword and flew out in an arc in front of him. All the numbers he met were immediately broken and fell to the ground, but in the blink of an eye, his sight became empty.


    Chen Hao saw as like as two peas, and then he could not see his happy expression. He saw that the number of him being cut off was directly and again, and a flash of light flashed. But the number of blinking time was restored to normal, just as before, as if the sword spirit he had chopped off was just an illusion.


    See here, Chen Hao''s face became cold down: "a little interesting, I don''t believe, after all become powder, you can recover!"


    "Sword field comes!"


    With a low drink, a Qi field was directly opened, and a long sword with a handle appeared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a sword light all over the sky. After the sword light appeared, he immediately slashed at the number of people around him. However, in a short time, all the trees nearby were chopped into dust by him, as if they had never existed before.His mind turned slightly, and the sword field was lifted in an instant. Then he looked at the place where the trees were before. He saw that a faint halo appeared in the position of the trees which he had cut into powder, all over the ground. However, the trees cut into powder seemed to have lost the limit of halo recovery, and no half of the trees appeared.


    A quarter of an hour later, the halo slowly dissipated, and the trees he had cut into powder did not appear.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao''s face shows a faint joy when he sees it. He is ready to open the way directly with the sword field and kill it directly. He doesn''t believe it. He can get lost without something that blocks his sight!


    Just as he was about to move, he picked up his mouth quietly. He found that although the suppression of the forbidden air was still there, he could not escape. However, the feeling of being suppressed was reduced!


    "These trees are the things that make the forbidden space?"


    Chen Hao''s puzzled soliloquy suddenly rang out. According to his idea, it should be a forbidden space formed by a large array that he did not see, but now it seems to be caused by these nameless trees. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the reduction of suppression in the forbidden air area.


    Only, will the trees in the forbidden area be formed? Or "spirit tree," he had never heard of it, and he had not seen it, which made him a little uncertain whether it was the formation of a large array of trees or simply the forbidden space caused by these trees.


    Chen Hao thought that it might be simply the forbidden space caused by these holy trees, and suddenly it was a burst of fire. If you can get it, the effect will not be too good!


    Think of here, once again hot look around the boundless dense forest, with a touch of rapid voice: "system, you come out, these trees are what tree!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, there are no trees in front of the host, and they are still in an illusion."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly a startle, looking at the dense forest in front of, show a touch of faint suspicion.


    All of a sudden, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and in an instant he took out the empty spirit grass he had just got before. With a little gloomy voice, he said, "system, don''t tell me that this spirit grass is fake!"


    "Ding, xulingcao, the year of 1357, the sixth level of lingcao"


    when Chen Hao heard the speech, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, which was not fake. With a wave of his hand, he immediately put the xulingcao into the storage space again and began to meditate silently.


    After a long time, he shook his head. The spirit grass here may be real and placed in a dreamland, while others may be uncertain. The only thing that can be sure is that the illusion here is very realistic. Except for the spirit grass, everything else is illusory, and he can''t see through it. And this illusion is probably too virtual!


    When he thought of this, he took a look at the trees and shook his head slightly. He felt that there might be such a kind of trees between heaven and earth that could form forbidden space. Otherwise, this lifelike fantasy could not form forbidden space for no reason, but it is a pity that the trees here are fake.


    "Sword field comes!"


    A soft drink sounds, and the sword area is instantly used. A gas field is opened, carrying the power of the sword domain, and moving forward in a straight line.


    After ten breaths, the sword area is recovered.


    Chen Hao stopped, turned his head and looked behind him. He suddenly showed a faint surprise. When he started to shoot rapidly in the sword field, he walked in a straight line. As a result, when he looked back, the number of dissipated was an arc. According to the arc, he was spinning at the position of one kilometer at most!


    Then he shook his head slightly. He could make a king of Wu lose his way and turn around without knowing it. It was terrible to lose the direction here. However, he already had a corresponding method. As long as he continued to destroy the trees here, it would be good for him to continue to destroy the trees. However, the sword area was not good. He did not have the energy to find the direction and push forward the sword area. His load could not be carried.


    The back moved slightly, and the frost feather spread its wings.


    The spirit power turns slightly, ice appears quietly, and then starts to attack crazily in front of him. Whatever touches, regardless of the vegetation, mountains and rocks, is instantly pierced by it, but the consumption is very low!


    While attacking, there was a look of admiration, which had not been found before, but now he can see that his ice is clearly straight line attacking, but the ice shot out is quietly changing direction and silent. If he hadn''t been controlling it all the time, let alone playing the road would not be a straight line. Without saying, he would not know the direction of the attack here Can change!


    Just found out the situation here, Chen Hao''s face instantly congealed, he remembered one thing, a martial art.


    he can''t do it. The person who can''t do it is Qingyao. The former move also changed the direction of his attack. If he didn''t use violence to break it down, he would not be able to attack Qingyao with other attacks. The only difference is that Qingyao''s one move is the cloud made of spiritual power And only that cloud can change the direction of attack, but here it is, everywhere, everywhere.


    After a moment, he shakes his head slightly and presses it down. No matter what the connection is, he has nothing to care about. He has determined the inheritance here!Then the wings moved, the ice appeared again, and began to destroy the surrounding trees.


    Time goes by quietly, and a quarter of an hour is fleeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Chen Hao had just finished one time. When he was ready to stimulate the ice cream again, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He saw that ripples appeared around him, and a trace of traction in the ripples spread into his body.


    In an instant, an irresistible attraction came, and the figure disappeared here in an instant.


    The picture turns upside down and reappears in an unknown place.


    Chen Hao turns his head to scan a circle at will, looks quietly a pick, he came to an underground river, in addition to this, temporarily did not find any other situation, the most important thing is, before leaving, he clearly felt the sense of transmission!


    With a scrutinizing eye, he glanced around again, and then his heart murmured: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, host."


    "Is this a fairyland or something?"


    "Ding, the host is out of the illusion and is now in an underground river."


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he was stunned and then revealed a faint surprise: "wait a minute, system, you don''t mean that I destroyed those trees before, but the way to get through should not be destruction? So I was kicked out of that environment? "


    Words fall, but the system does not answer.


    Chen Hao saw this and sighed with a slight indisputable sigh. He had planned to explore treasure, but as a result, he was directly sent out of the dreamland. He had known that before, he should not have entered the dense forest, and quietly went to other places to look for it. With his strength, in the case of single to single, who can compete with him for the spiritual grass or treasure found.


    Then he looked at the underground passage in front of him and calmed his mind. He was relieved that he was only sent out of the fantasy, not the place of inheritance. If he was transferred out of the inheritance place, it would be a great loss.


    Step micro motion, toward the depth of the dark river, since the illusion was transmitted here, then there should be something here.


    Just walk a few steps time, a "pop" sound rings.


    Looking around, I saw in an instant that the head of a monster named Youlan Python rushed out of the water. The mouth of the snake was slightly opened, and the snake''s Xinzi kept spitting. It was obvious that he was taken as a prey.


    At the moment of seeing the monster, Qin dust was just a little stunned, and then a look of disdain suddenly rose: "the demon emperor star also wants to come to my trouble, I don''t know what it is!"


    Words just fell, but also seized up the frost feather slightly unfolded, endless ice appeared quietly, just like hail, instantly surrounded the orchid Python!


    The dull sound of "bang bang bang" kept ringing.


    After three breaths, you LAN Python has not launched an attack, the body has been soft down, directly into the water, a large amount of blood appeared, the underground river around the Youlan Python body has been dyed red!


    He didn''t even move a demon beast with a demon emperor and a star. He killed him simply by activating the attack of frost feather. Although he had no experience, the number of gold coins was still enough.


    Just as he was about to leave, his eyes narrowed quietly. He found that something swam towards the place where the Youlan Python''s body was located. There were still a lot of them. It gave him a feeling that it was like a fish, but there were more!


    With the spiritual power running, the breath on the body begins to converge quietly. However, in a flash, the breath has completely disappeared. Even if someone walks in front of him, he can''t find him. The combination of Tiankui SHENGJUE and his own breathing technique makes his hiding ability quite extraordinary.


    He had just been hiding for less than two hours, and even when he saw a half meter or so of fish close to the place where the Youlan Python''s body is, the number is very large, it seems boundless, and directly surround the body of Youlan Python!


    The piercing sound of "Zizi" sounded, and those fish began to devour the corpse of Youlan python. The mouth, which was 20 cm long and nearly half of its body, was densely covered with tusks, all flashing cold light. It seemed that they didn''t want fish at all!


    Piranha!


    Just in an instant, Chen Hao recognized the fish in the underground river. Not long after he recognized it, the Youlan Python''s body had been swallowed up, and no trace of cruelty was left. At the same time, the piranha was not satisfied. Even the blood water spreading here began to swallow up. After a short time, the river water here was clear again, and the blood was swallowed up!


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at this time. Although there are many piranhas here, it seems that there is no limit to the number of piranhas here. However, only the great martial arts master has the strength to go to King Wu. There is no piranha of Emperor Wu. What he cares about is that there are so many piranhas, what they eat, how these piranhas survive in this underground river, and how fast the piranhas come It''s too fast. He almost killed it, and then he sensed the arrival of the piranha.


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly, but did not move. Although there are piranhas here, he can kill as many as he can, and although he can obtain a lot of gold coins, he does not know much about it. If he rashly moves to attract other piranhas, and it is also the piranha in the demon emperor''s realm, if the number reaches a certain level, even he will be killed Instant phagocytosis, in the absence of a clear situation, can not take risks!


    With a decision, Chen Hao began to wait patiently in situ, without any action.The time he waited was not long. The school of piranhas devoured the python. After confirming that there was nothing else here, he immediately began to move rapidly along the direction when he came. However, in a short period of time, the previously boundless School of piranhas disappeared completely.


    Watching the group of piranhas leave, Chen Hao quietly turns his head and looks at the direction in front of him, and his eyes begin to twinkle. Since the piranha is going to leave, his previous guess is obviously right. The base camp of piranha is not here, but in front, which is the direction he is going to go!


    Feet light, nine you decided to run, toward the front will start to move quickly, he wants to see, what is in front!


    Under his control of his own speed, even if he did not move with all his strength, but in a quarter of an hour, he still felt the school of piranhas again!


    At the same time, he saw a very wide lake under the lake. On the Bank of the lake, there were mountains, rocks, plants, and trees. In the lake, he felt the boundless range of piranhas. These were not the most important, but the important thing was that he sensed the atmosphere of the demon emperor, In the school of piranhas, obviously, that demon emperor is the piranha, and there are many, there are nine of them!


    Although the nine breath are all the breath of the demon emperor, he is sure that if the piranhas swarm on, he will not be able to hold his breath, even if he opens the sword field. However, the piranha, the ordinary piranha, is OK. The piranha with great martial arts strength can leave the water surface without too much influence on the ground, that is, the speed will be damaged.


    However, there is no difference between the ground and the land for the piranhas in the realm of King Wu and the demon emperor. Besides, it is very common for them to fly into the air. The reason why they are still in the lake is that there is no worthy of them on the land, so they will abide by their habits and stay on the land quietly.


    If it is other places, or Xu Chenhao will leave directly, after all, safety first.


    Here, he didn''t understand at all. Obviously, he needed to go through here. Most importantly, he saw that there was a light green fruit tree in the center of the lake, and on the fruit tree, there were bright and dripping fruits about the size of fingers.


    The fruit tree is called ground pineapple, and the fruit on it is ground pineapple!


    After eating Dilao fruit, you can slightly increase your physical strength and physical strength. If it''s not a single one, however, there is a Dilao tree in the middle of the lake. If he can get it, he can collect all the fruits in the bag. If he eats all the fruits, his physical strength can reach the lowest level of King Wu''s nine stars. If he is lucky, he will be promoted to Wu The emperor is not impossible!


    Looking at the Diluo fruit tree, he swallowed his mouth slightly, and his body began to retreat quietly. He thought it was true, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t see the danger. If he went in, the danger was not so big. He needed to find a way to solve the problem of piranha in the lake.


    He pondered for a moment, thinking of the action of the piranha swallowing the orchid python, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then a faint smile appeared. He had a way. He was ready to stay away from the lake and lead the piranhas out one by one. Even if the ten demon emperors did not leave, as long as he could kill the rest of the piranhas, what would happen to the simple ten ogres Waves!


    After thinking of this method, his mind slightly rotated and began to ponder on the feasibility of the method. After a long time, his smile was stronger. As long as his speed was faster, it would be enough. Moreover, the heavier and heavier smell of blood would attract more piranhas. As long as he paid attention to some, it would be enough!


    After confirming that the method is correct, the feet tap, instantly start to move away, along the direction to start to move forward rapidly.


    Soon after, Chen Hao''s figure stopped at the place where he first appeared, frowning slightly. There was no way out here. The water of the underground river also flowed directly along the bottom of the river. Although he could dive into the water, there might be other dangers if he went in!


    Although the distance is enough, however, all the way up, he did not find the monster that can be used as bait!


    A moment later, he shook his head slightly. He suddenly remembered that there were so many piranhas in the lake. How could there be other monsters in the river? They might have been there before, but even if they were, they would have been swallowed up for a long time. If the piranhas attacked together, I''m afraid that no one could resist except Emperor Wu!


    Thinking of this, I shook my head slightly and continued to search for monsters along the bottom of the river. In addition to the possible danger, there is uncertainty. Maybe nothing can be touched. It''s a waste of time!


    Then he looked at the direction of the lake inside, showing a sneer: "cheap you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Words fall, fingers flick, a drop of blood in his fingers instantly pop up, and then under his control directly floated on the water surface of the river, cohesion does not disperse!


    Under the control of his spiritual power, the blood of that drop of blood spread rapidly towards the lake. However, after a short short period of time, the smell of blood had already been introduced into the lake.


    But for a moment, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, he felt, piranha, come!


    As long as there is a piranha come out, then there is no need for him to use his own blood to lure him. The blood gas from the killed piranha will lure more out of it and link them up!


    After a short time, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed. He saw that the river in the distance of his eyes had begun to boil, but it was not the temperature rise that formed it, but the bubbles brought out by the swimming of piranhas!


    Seeing the arrival of the piranha, the spirit power runs quietly. The drop is controlled by him on the river. The blood that has not been dissipated quietly melts into the water. There is only one drop. Xiong Ru calls in the water, and soon it has disappeared!


    When the blood completely disappeared, the school of piranhas had come to him. Instead of paying attention to the blood, these piranhas rushed out of the water and attacked directly. Obviously, compared with the blood that could not be found, a visible prey was more interesting to them.


    Looking at the incoming piranha, a touch of disdain immediately rose on Chen Hao''s face, wings slightly unfolded, countless ice appeared quietly in the sky, and then just like hail, all over the sky, directly stabbed at the piranha!


    The strength of these piranhas is the strongest but King Wu. In the face of each attack, they are the ice of the Emperor Wu''s power. They have no local ability. Each ice cream can take at least one piranha''s life. Many, even five or six, are extremely powerful!


    His body did not move, but the incoming piranha was unable to move forward, countless piranha bodies directly fell into the water, and then were swallowed by other piranha companions!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the river in front of Chen Hao has returned to calm. However, on the river, it has turned into blood and water, and the chance has spread out. The body of a piranha is floating on the river. The piranha that came along his blood breath has been killed by him. At the same time, he has sensed that a large number of piranhas are coming Come on, scale, much more than before, and in the middle, there is a demon emperor''s breath!


    Obviously, the blood here is too heavy, has already alarmed the demon emperor piranha in the lake!


    Chen Hao directly swallows a pill to restore spiritual power, so as to avoid problems due to lack of spiritual power. He then starts to wait quietly in situ.


    Time passed by quietly. After a long time, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He saw that the piranha was coming. The piranha in the realm of demon emperor was the first time to see him. Besides the breath, there was also the reason of body shape. The size of the piranha in the realm of demon emperor had not only soared to one meter, but also ran away in the sky, not in the water It''s hard!


    "Since you are here, stay!"


    Chen Hao a cold hum, nine you decide to run, toward the incoming piranha will rush past!


    However, after getting closer to him, a faint strangeness rises on his face. Although some piranhas choose to attack him, more piranhas are swallowing corpses belonging to their own species in the water at this time, and there is no first time to attack him!


    Strange face but flash away, then is a cold drink: "sword area comes!"


    When the sound of cold drink falls, the aura opens in an instant, and the sword field emerges, covering the ogre cage in the realm of demon emperor. At the same time, there are more incoming piranhas and piranhas devouring their companions!


    The endless sword suddenly rises in the sword field and cuts the piranha directly. At the same time, the endless sword light covers the whole sword area. In a short time, the piranha under the Emperor Wu is chopped into powder by him. The piranha in the demon emperor realm is also scarred in an instant!


    A roaring sound suddenly rings in the mouth of the demon emperor piranha, and even if you see a black shadow appear, carrying endless sword light to attack!


    Looking at the incoming piranha, a disdain in Chen Hao''s face emerged: "also want to fight back, then I''ll see, you can''t close to me!"


    When the words fell, his figure did not move at all, so he looked at the incoming piranha coldly. When the piranha crossed nearly half of the distance, a "boom" sound sounded, and then the demon emperor directly exploded, and the exploded body was directly ground into powder by the sword light!


    All the piranhas in the sword field are dead!


    At this time, the face quietly white, spiritual power flow, complexion recovery ruddy, with a cold look at the piranha outside: "since you want to come in, then I will help you!"


    When the words fall, the sword field changes instantly. It doesn''t stop the entrance of piranhas outside. In a moment, countless piranhas quietly rush into the sword field, and are chopped into powder by his sword field. Without the existence of the demon emperor, these piranhas are just ants to him!After using the sword area to clear the sword area, he immediately removes the sword area and uses the frost feather to stimulate the ice to attack and kill. At the same time, he shakes his head incomprehensibly. The piranhas that have been taken into the sword area are OK. Those that have not been taken in will continue to attack his sword area. Before, the piranhas are not all attacking. After killing the piranhas inside, they are almost attacked by the outside Earthquake injury, the number here, or too much!


    A quarter of an hour later, all the incoming piranhas were killed. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Chen Hao found that the piranhas in the lake came again, and the number was more than before. The number of piranhas in the realm of demon emperor reached three!


    Slightly sensed the spiritual power in the body, and then showed a look of madness: "hum, since your speed is so fast, the attack power is beyond my expectation, but the defense is not as high as I expected, then I will fight with you head on, how about it?"


    When the words fall down, Jiuyou decides to go deep into the deep. At the same time, he directly grabs two pills to restore spiritual power. One is swallowed directly, the other is wrapped and pressed on the tip of the tongue with spiritual power, and is used when the spiritual power is insufficient!


    Close to each other, but for a moment, in a little clear river meet!


    Chen Hao flies directly in the air, the frost feather crazy fan, countless ice excited, toward the river above, under the river, overwhelming direct attack and go!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A cold drink, a wave of Tianxin sword, countless sword shadows appear in the sky, and directly attack each other without interference from ice!


    Wanjian Guizong kept using the sword, and the ice all over the sky did not stop for a moment. The attacking piranha, directly hit by his overwhelming attack, began to retreat. The three Ogre fish in the realm of demon emperor were hidden in the fish group, without showing their heads!


    Not to be repulsed some, the river left countless piranha corpses!


    I don''t know how long in the past, Chen Hao''s sword arm has been a little sour and soft, he found that the piranha, no longer, the three goblin emperor''s realm of piranha did not know when he was directly killed by his sword shadow and ice cream attack!


    And his spiritual power has almost been consumed!


    A slight induction, a touch of light curiosity emerged, he found that no piranhas continue to come out of the lake!


    His eyes flashed and fell directly on the river. Waving his hands, he sat down on his knees and began to recover his spiritual power. He estimated that all the piranhas in the lake should have died almost. After all, he had attacked for so long, and the volume of the lake was so large that the number of piranhas could not be unlimited, but why were the other six demons The emperor piranha did not come out, but he was not sure, but he would know when he went in!


    After a long time, when the spiritual power is fully restored to the peak, Chen Hao immediately gets up, waves and lifts the ban. Jiuyou decides to run and starts to fly away towards the deep.


    But half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao''s figure reappeared at the entrance of the lake. After a slight induction, he immediately determined that there were no other piranhas in the lake except the six demon emperors!


    Then his brow frowned slightly. The smell of the six demon emperors was still in the place he had sensed before, and there was no trace of movement. In the distance, there were few dead piranhas, and the bloody smell here was extremely strong. However, the six demon emperor piranhas seemed to have not been found, which was a bit strange!


    However, for a moment, Chen Hao directly shook his head and ignored it. No matter why, only six demon emperors are not fake. After so long, his body has already recovered, and the sword area can use twenty rest time without injury again. The six demon emperors and one star can not block his sword field!


    Think of this, a little feet, twinkle toward the center of the lake.


    Just over half of the lake, his body suddenly stopped, showing a faint hesitation. After approaching, he found the wrong place. The six demon emperors in the lake were right, but after approaching, he found some different places.


    Demon clan!


    In an instant, he suddenly woke up. Of the six demon emperors in the lake, only two were the smell of piranha, and the other four were the smell of demon tribe. He had been too far away before. In addition to the obstruction of the river, he could not find it!


    Just at the moment of his discovery, the sound of "puff" sounded, and black shadows flashed by. Six Shadows came out of the water and surrounded him directly.


    There are four demon emperor demon families and two demon emperor piranhas. At this time, the two demon emperor piranhas are obviously controlled by people, and the people who control them, obviously, are two demon families here!


    "Is it you?" A voice of surprise was heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Chen Hao''s eyebrows flash, think carefully for a moment, and his eyes twinkle. He has seen these four demon clans, which he had seen before when he first entered the island of inheritance. They are the four demon kings of the demon clan. After the previous arena competition, he did not see the demon clan outside, and he was eliminated directly for the inheritance of the demon clan. However, he did not expect that it was here!


    Then his heart turned slightly, and forced to resist the desire to move, he turned to speak slowly: "how do you call them? Why are they all hidden in the lake? "


    One of the demon emperor suddenly showed a sneer: "why hide you do not care, but you, have not seen human beings, I thought that all human beings are dead, did not expect to see another, in this case, you die!"


    The words fall, then see that the two piranhas instantly launched an attack, at the same time, the four demon emperors are at the same time, will Chen Hao escape the space completely blocked, there is no escape!


    Chen Hao did not seem to see the crisis of the body, but showed a disdain: "since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    "Sword field comes!"


    With a cold drink, the sword area was used instantly. When the sword area just appeared, the six attacks came in an instant!


    Chen Hao''s mind turns slightly. In a flash, he immediately avoids the six attacks. At the same time, the endless sword light appears and directly submerges the six people!


    Six demon emperors and one star, how to resist the sword field of Emperor Wu and three stars?


    However, in a short period of time, two piranha demon emperors were directly killed, and the other four demon clans were already scarred at this time!


    Chen Hao, however, has no change in his face. His mind turns slightly, and the sword light of attack is more and more.


    Five rest time passed, three demon emperor demon family bodies fell, and a slightly stronger demon clan did not die, but was seriously injured. However, it was not that he could resist, but Chen Hao deliberately did not kill him and save his life!


    When the mind turns slightly, the sword field is lifted, and the spiritual power directly rushes into the body of the demon clan and imprisons it directly!


    Then he left the lake directly with the demon clan and fell on the river. The ground pineapple fruit tree was put down temporarily.


    Diluo fruit tree, he believes, these four demon emperors will not be unknown, and they do not know how long they have been here, but they have not touched it. On the contrary, they have not moved at the bottom of the lake, which is very abnormal!


    After arriving at the river, he directly threw the demon clan on the river, and then said with a smile, "now we can have a good talk. Let''s say, what''s your name?"


    "Tang Kang." The seriously injured demon clan made a sound with a voice of fear.


    Chen Hao heard the speech and nodded with satisfaction. Then he pointed to the Diluo fruit tree in the center of the lake, and said with some fun: "Tangkang, the demon family in the realm of demon emperor, don''t tell me, you don''t know what the fruit tree is."


    "Know, know, ground pineapple fruit tree, take can increase physical strength!" Tang Kang answered in a trembling voice.


    "Good, I''m more satisfied. Now tell me what the four demon clans used to do in the water can make you despise the Dilao fruit tree. After all the piranhas in the lake are dead, you don''t have any reaction. By the way, I''ll give you a friendly reminder. If you answer to my satisfaction, I''ll let you go If you are not satisfied, believe me, life is better than death, and it will be your best end Chen haodun is full of threats.


    Tang Kang''s expression was stiff, showing a deep hesitation.


    Chen Hao saw this and looked even colder: "I''ll give you half a quarter of an hour to think about it. If you can''t satisfy me after half a quarter of an hour, I think it''s not difficult for me to draw out your spirit to torture or something."


    Tang Kang''s body suddenly congealed, a thick color of uncertainty emerged, tardy.


    After a long time, an exhalation sounded, and then Tang Kang said with a little calm voice: "we didn''t do anything below, but there was a channel below, which may be the channel leading to the next place. We wanted to open it below, but we failed to do it all the time. The fruit tree is not that we don''t take it, but to our strength, dilaoguo It doesn''t have much effect on our promotion. Even if one person eats it, it can''t improve much strength. We have four people. "


    "Passage?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, with a little examination, tardy.


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly: "your answer is very good, but unfortunately, I am not very satisfied, so, do you understand?"


    When the words fall, Tianxin sword appears quietly in his hand and turns into a cold light. The cold light flashes through Tang Kang''s neck, and a head suddenly soars into the sky. It''s the head of a sword!


    After killing it, his figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the fruit tree. Looking at the fruit tree, he showed a faint hesitation. Tang Kang''s answer was reasonable. However, he was not detailed. Even if he didn''t improve much, it could be improved. For Emperor Wu, it was extremely difficult to improve his strength. With such treasures in front, they could bear it Live?


    After a moment, his eyes twinkled, his spiritual power was working, and he dived directly into the lake. No matter what happened, he looked at the place where the four people were before, and naturally he knew it!After a long time, Chen Hao frowned slightly in the lake. He didn''t find the position of the four demon emperors or even the positions of the six piranhas. He didn''t find any of them, let alone the possible doubts. He didn''t even find the passage that Tang Kang said!


    After a while, a faint doubt appeared on his face. Since Tang Kang said that there was a channel, even if it was false, then there should be a trap. As a result, he did not see anything, and Tang Kang could not have told such a low-level lie to provoke him!


    Chen Hao thought that Tang Kang didn''t need to cheat him with that low-level lie, and the frown between his eyebrows became even worse. Then he carefully recalled the positions of several people he had sensed before, especially the positions of the four demon clans finally sensed, and observed their positions again.


    After a long time, a touch of helplessness rose. He found that, let alone the channel, he did not even find anything strange. It seems that Tang Kang said such a low-level lie!


    Just, lies, Tang Kang and other four demon clans do at the bottom of the lake?


    After a long time, he shook his head quietly and left the lake with a flash. He stepped on the center of the lake and looked at the ground pineapple fruit tree!


    The mind turns slightly and the spiritual power surges. It directly controls the spiritual power to pick the ground pineapple on the fruit tree!


    Under the effect of psychic power, a gust of wind appeared, and the thumb sized dilaoguo quietly left the branches, and then he directly took them into the storage space.


    However, half a quarter of an hour later, the ground pineapple on the fruit tree disappeared quietly and all entered his storage space.


    Looking at the empty fruit tree, a wave of hand, a ground Luo fruit appeared in the hand, and then directly swallowed.


    As soon as he swallowed it, he found that the Diluo fruit melted into his body and became a warm current, which spread quietly to his whole body. At the same time, he was extremely sensitive and immediately found that his body strength was constantly increasing. Although the improvement range can be ignored, it is still improving!


    After a moment''s careful induction, it will be determined in an instant. It is estimated that it will take a day for the swallowing Dilao fruit to be fully consumed, while the second one needs to wait for the first one to be completely consumed. Although the lifting range of the Dilao fruit is extremely slow, however, the advantage is that there will be no discomfort at all. It is not the same as before when he used body refining grass and blood quenching It''s like tormenting people when you''re blue!


    After a careful look at the fruit trees, a faint smile appears. Although Diluo fruit has a very long time to mature, he doesn''t care. He has plenty of time to wait. You know, when he arrives at the land of Emperor Wu, Shouyuan has a long time. If you can collect it, you can find a cave to pick it up and sell it even if you don''t use it yourself, We can get a lot of benefits!


    Lingli micro motion, instant will be ready to ground fruit trees directly collected.


    Just as he was approaching, a ripple passed by, and his spiritual power disappeared directly, while the ground pineapple tree was still in place.


    Chen Hao saw this, his face was slightly stunned, and then he showed a touch of helplessness. He felt that maybe the array contained in this place would not let him collect it. Although he could choose to try by force, he could only destroy a few trees in such a large dense forest before he was expelled by the array. If the array is forced to be collected, in case the array directly transmits him out What should I do?


    Thinking of this, he took a look at the fruit trees with a little greedy eyes. Although he turned to other places, he was ready to leave here.


    He turned his head and frowned. He didn''t find it before. Now he can see that the lake is the innermost part of the lake. There is no road ahead. When he was outside, his sight was blocked by fruit trees, so he didn''t find it. In the lake, he didn''t see other paths. Obviously, the road here is blocked.


    He pondered for a moment, and then determined that if he really wanted to leave, he could only try the dark channel at the bottom of the river when he appeared, and other places could not walk away.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, with a little doubt out of the voice: "system, you tell me, before that demon clan Tang Kang is to cheat me?"


    "Ding, please explore by yourself."


    Chen Hao''s look was stiff, and then he made a direct voice: "probe what, he''s dead, how can I probe?"


    He was not smart at all to the rigidity of the system, and he lost his temper completely.


    He pondered for a moment and then said, "system, find out where the passage is in the lake."


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully. The system is investigating."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Ding, the investigation is successful. The passage is located in the sea water under the Diluo fruit tree. Through the passage, you can enter the fourth pass of the inheritance place, which is also a hidden pass."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, really have channel?


    "Putong" a ring, Chen Hao in the system after hearing the answer, but is slightly dazed for a moment, directly into the water again.


    After entering the water, the canthus of my eyes swept, and I immediately saw the situation in front of me. Just like before, let alone the channel, I didn''t even see a vortex!


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, spiritual power operation, directly to the center of the lake, at this time, his head is a piece of soil, and the soil, is the center of the lake Dilao fruit tree!


    Once again, he took a look around, he immediately determined, not to mention the channel, even a suspected channel of things have not seen a bit!


    "System, what''s the channel you''re talking about?" Chen haodun spoke with a strong disbelief.


    "Ding, the system is in the channel at this time." The mechanical sound of the system suddenly sounded, and rarely did he deduct his gold coins.


    Chen Hao at this time did not pay attention to the issue of gold coins, but showed a stiff look, he was in the channel? If it is hidden, he may not have found it, but in the passage, he will not find out, his cultivation of Emperor Wu is not fake!


    It''s just that the system obviously doesn''t have to cheat him!


    Think of this, immediately began to ponder.


    After a long time, he looked as if he had thought of something, and then he made a tentative voice: "system, tell me what restrictions there are in this channel."


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully. The host, this channel is restricted as follows. Before the fall of the people here, they set restrictions with great strength. Except for the demon people, the rest of the races are invisible, untouchable and unusable. If you want to use it, you need to be stronger than the strength of the host when you arrange it."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stunned, then a touch of helplessness quietly emerged, he felt, he guessed right, before he was in that place, all human race, a demon clan did not see, and here, no one clan, he saw four demon clans, as for the others, it is estimated that he left in another direction, after all, the four demon emperors are here, the rest How dare you come here to touch the tiger''s beard.


    However, he should not have appeared here, but was sent here by the array.


    Then he shook his head, with a touch of helpless voice: "system, you tell me now, I can''t go back to the place before now, and I can''t use this channel. How can I go to the fourth level with inheritance hidden?"


    The words fell down, without any pause to add directly: "also, the way to say is that I can do it, and if I can''t do it, I don''t have to say it!"


    "Ding, system testing."


    "Ding, the host has two ways. First, you can choose to consume all the gold coins, and the system will send the host back to the previous illusion. Second, the host can choose to wait here. When the rest of the array enters the fourth level, the space is opened, and the host consumes all the gold coins. The system will send the host into the space where the fourth level is located."


    Hear the sound of the system machinery, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly pick, he can go back?


    Then he suddenly thought of something and frowned: "system, no, why do you say it''s all gold coins? Do you want to pit my gold coins?"


    "Ding, the host misunderstands that the use limit of this method is all gold coins. One gold coin or 100000 gold coins can be used. The minimum limit is one gold coin, which can be used once a year. The location is limited to a small space."


    "Ding, friendship reminds the host that gold coins can''t be consumed now, unless they give up the use of two methods or make a choice before using gold coins."


    Chen Hao smell speech, a touch of depression suddenly rises in his heart, he is heard, this system seems, is in pit his gold coin, the key is, he has not said, clear and aboveboard in pit his gold coin!


    If he didn''t come here before, he didn''t care, but how many piranhas did he kill after he came here? Not to say much, at least ten thousand of them are available. The strength is the lowest, the greatest is the strength of ten demon emperors, and the result is going to be pit like this!


    After a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he made a sound: "the system, tell me first, send me back to the place before, where is it?"


    "Ding, it appears in the place where the system left before, the forbidden forest."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly draws, if he goes back, how can he leave, continue to destroy that tree, let the array transmit him here? Then how can he leave without gold coins!


    Not to mention the time limit, even if there was no limit, he could not find a monster to kill to earn gold coins.


    Then he shook his head slightly and made a sound hard: "I know you have more holes. I choose the second one. Someone will send me to the fourth level after entering."


    "Ding, host selection is successful, gold coin deduction."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully, and you can get the transmission of Taixu dreamland inheritance. The fourth shutdown meeting will be conducted once, and it will be automatically transmitted if the conditions are met.""Ding, friendship prompt, the host''s current gold coin balance is zero"


    Chen Hao ignored the system''s prompt directly and began to cultivate quietly.


    Not long after practice, I suddenly thought of the invisible disciples of Tianya Haige, and then quietly said, "system, are those great martial arts masters eliminated or where have they gone?"


    "Ding, if the martial master''s disciples are transferred to another area, they will also have the opportunity to inherit. However, the inheritance obtained is the remnant of the remnant version."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly turned away, and silently expressed sympathy for those martial arts master''s disciples. The inheritance copy he robbed was the remnant copy. As a result, those great martial arts masters were even worse. What was the extent of the remnant version?


    Then he sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice directly, regardless of others.


    Time passed slowly, I don''t know how long the past time, maybe a moment, maybe forever, a ripple appeared beside him.


    The picture turns upside down and reappears in a hall.


    Then he immediately got up and looked around.


    His face was stunned. He saw Qingyao.


    Just see the surrounding situation, as if caused by some chain reaction, a whirlpool quietly appeared in the hall, a figure quietly appeared in the hall.


    Half an hour later, in Chen Hao''s line of sight, all the whirlpool disappeared quietly, and at the same time, a pressure quietly fell on him. In a blink of an eye, he found that his strength was suppressed here, but it was only a short short short time. The cultivation of three stars of Emperor Wu was directly suppressed to the first star of King Wu.


    Looking up, all the people here, except those who were originally King Wu''s one star, were suppressed to King Wu''s one star. At the same time, it was found that there were not many people in tianyahai Pavilion, and Helian Yuhua of the three stars of Wu Emperor didn''t come in. Xie Nanfeng did come in. At this time, the rest of the King Wu of Tianya Haige just came in. He brought in so many people At the end of the day, there were only five people, including him. There were a hundred of them!


    With a wave of his hand, he motioned Xie Nanfeng and other four people to approach him. At the same time, he murmured: "system, what''s going on? I can probably guess the reason for suppressing cultivation. "


    "Ding, the third level is a test of chance. Only those who have gained in the third level can enter here. If there is one person who is lucky enough to find an opportunity, the channel will directly send them in. If there is no one who has found the chance, the channel will not be able to enter even in front of you."


    When Chen Hao heard the sound of the system, he was slightly stunned, and then showed a touch of light playfulness. He knew why the four demon emperors couldn''t open the channel, and the opening time was not up. How to open it? Moreover, the test of the third level was more interesting. It was a test of luck. Finding treasure needed luck. If no one robbed it, it was even more luck If you rob, then you need strength!


    Just before Xie Nanfeng''s four people arrived in front of him, before he could speak, the hall quietly moved.


    Chen Hao''s corner of the eye to see, a line of light curtain quietly rising in the depth of the hall, but in a short time, the depth of the hall was perfectly divided by the light curtain is 50 parts.


    Chen Hao saw this, and his mouth rose slightly. Before he found that his strength was suppressed, he had some conjectures. Now when he saw the divided hall, his inner determination was more certain. Here is to let them have a fair competition. If they want to inherit, it is estimated that they will wait until there is still one left, and the remaining people are obviously the ones who will get the inheritance!


    Just as he had guessed, a series of small characters appeared quietly in the air.


    A glance at the corner of the eye, the instant will be small print income.


    The small characters above are very simple, that is, the assessment rules, which are almost the same as what he guessed. Only the method of competition is available. The opponent is free to choose. If he loses, he will be eliminated. If he wins, he can stay for the next competition.


    Nine you decide to run, turn into a shadow, instantly into a light curtain, sit down cross knees and begin to wait.


    With his movements, a series of figures quietly rushed into the light curtain, some of which directly rushed into two people, and then the two people directly began to fight.


    Chen Hao did not wait for a long time. A man flashed directly into the light curtain where he was. With just a glance, he saw the strength of this man clearly. He was supposed to be the strong one of the nine stars of King Wu. At this time, he was suppressed to one star of King Wu. To defeat the enemy, one sword is enough!


    Even if the powerful emperor of Wu is suppressed to one star of King Wu, it is not what ordinary King Wu can cope with. After all, even if the cultivation is only one star of King Wu, the control of spiritual power, the induction of spiritual power, the speed and reaction of moves, etc., are all irrepressible. They are qualitatively different from King Wu!


    But this King Wu nine star didn''t rush to move after coming in, but showed a faint arrogant color: "boy, you admit defeat, I was originally the strong one of King Wu''s nine stars, the strength play, is not what you can understand, I don''t want to hurt you, admit defeat and leave the light curtain, otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly become strange.


    Is it true that you should have a good look at the voice of Wu you when you say it after a whileThe nine stars of King Wu immediately raised his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    After a moment, the pupil instantly enlarged, a touch of surprise revealed: "is it you? Are you the king of Wu of the island where there were 100 kings of Wu before


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    Chen haodun clapped his hands, then revealed a touch of light playfulness: "Congratulations, the answer is correct, but there is no reward."


    The king of Wu suddenly showed a look of uncertainty. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "hum, what about Emperor Wu? Now you and I are King Wu''s stars. Who wins or loses? It''s not sure."


    Chen Hao''s face rongdun showed a faint smile. Deep in his right hand, his index finger gently hooked the hook: "that''s right. Come on, I''ll let you do three moves. I''ll wait for you to defeat me!"


    The king of Wu''s face showed a touch of anger, and with a little anger, he said, "look down on people, right? I want to see how you can make me three moves!"


    When the words fell, the emperor of Wu made an instant hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand, which turned into a shadow and attacked in an instant.


    Looking at the attacking sword, Chen Hao quietly nodded: "good, very good sword. If the speed can be doubled, it can still hurt me!"


    The words fell, the body tilted to the right three points, just to avoid the sword, and then began to speak with fun: "one move, you still have two opportunities, come on."


    "You want to die!"


    The king of Wu immediately roared and waved his sword. The sword Qi appeared on the edge of the sword. In a flash, he surrounded Chen Hao, and then showed a wild laugh: "what about the Emperor Wu? He is so arrogant after being suppressed. Wait for you to die!"


    The words fell, the sword fell, and the sound of explosion sounded. After a long time, the voice fell, and there was nothing left.


    When the king of Wu saw it, he frowned slightly: "when was the power of my sword so strong that I beat him to death?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" a clap of hands sounds.


    The king turned his head in an instant. At the same time, Chen Hao''s voice also sounded: "good attack, but the speed is still a little slow. You still have a chance to move. Come on!"


    It turns out that when the sword Qi appeared before, Chen Hao directly revealed the frost feather. In the process of running jiuyoujue, he went directly to the back of King Wu at a very fast speed. However, King Wu failed to find that the same star of King Wu had a huge gap in strength.


    At this time, the King Wu''s face quietly became on guard. He was not stupid. He had attacked twice in succession, but he was only under the rage. However, when the two moves passed, let alone defeat the enemy, he could not even meet his clothes corner.


    A moment later, seeing Chen Hao''s no offensive performance, his eyes flashed, and then he arched his hand: "Emperor Wu is worthy of being the emperor of Wu. His strength is admired by the villains. The villain takes another move. After the end, regardless of the victory or defeat, the villain directly leaves and admits defeat."


    Chen Hao''s mouth quietly pick, with a little bit of banter open: "a little bit interesting, you first hand, I said let you three moves will definitely let you three moves!"


    King Wu immediately nodded, then his eyes narrowed slightly and his fingers moved. After three rest time, the king''s eyes opened, and the sword of the long sword turned into a cold light, which instantly cut through the space to attack!


    Looking at the attack of a sword, Chen Hao''s mouth a pick, a little feet, nine you decided to run, the body immediately forced to move to the left 10 meters position, perfect to avoid the attack of a sword!


    Then he exclaimed with a little praise: "yes, it''s really good. This move should be your killer''s mace. I''m afraid that ordinary King Wu''s nine stars can only drink hatred when facing your sword!"


    "The Emperor Wu has been praised too much. The villain is convinced that he has lost. So he will give up and leave." The Emperor Wu spoke with a little compliment.


    A silent sword appears in my hand


    Seeing this, the king of Wu looked ugly in an instant, and then showed a strong smile: "what does the emperor mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Since you attacked me with three moves, I won''t bully you. As long as you can block my sword, I''ll let you go naturally. If you exchange three moves for one sword, you''ll make a lot of money!" Chen haodun answered with a smile.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a light drink and a wave of Tianxin sword, the dense sword shadow suddenly appears behind the light curtain. In the blink of an eye, more than 80% of the area in the light curtain has been covered with sword shadow!


    The heart reads slightly to turn, the sword shadow in an instant toward that King Wu to cut in the past!


    When King Wu saw the attacking sword shadow, his pupils enlarged instantly, and his spiritual defense appeared in an instant. He tried to block the attack!


    However, the number of sword shadow is too much, and under the control of Chen Hao''s terrible mind, every sword shadow cuts at the same place!


    The sound of "Ding Ding Ding" keeps ringing. However, after three rest time, the spirit defense which has been continuously chopped can no longer hold on and is directly broken. However, the sword shadow only consumes one tenth of the total!


    The sound of "Zi Zi Zi" kept ringing. In a blink of an eye, countless sword shadows instantly drowned the king of Wu and was immediately dismembered!


    Chen Hao shakes his head slightly, and his spiritual power circulates to keep the smell of blood away. Although his reaction and control all belong to the realm of Emperor Wu, he can only exert his strength. Under normal circumstances, in the face of this attack, the king of Wu should be directly cut into powder by him, and nothing will be left behind, As a result, although the scars were terrible, they were only broken bodies and did not turn into powder.Then he looked at the corpse and said faintly, "those who dare to do it to me are all dead. It''s just a nameless king of Wu. If you really leave alive, I don''t want the reputation of Chen Hao!"


    When the words fall down, a little wave of hand, the spiritual power works, and the strong wind appears. In an instant, some of the broken bodies of the killed King Wu are thrown out of the light screen. At the same time, shuilingyan appears and burns the corpse directly!


    Then he began to practice quietly in the light curtain.


    In a flash, a day passed.


    The second competition of the hall begins.


    Chen Hao''s light curtain doubled in an instant. Obviously, at the same time, when he scanned the corner of his eye, he saw that the light curtain was divided into 25 parts. Obviously, only 25 people could stay this time!


    Then another round of killing began.


    But this time, no one came to the light curtain where Chen Hao was. At the same time, Xie Nanfeng and several other powerful Emperor Wu were not challenged. Obviously, they did not have confidence in defeating Emperor Wu.


    No one to challenge, Chen Hao is also happy to be free, directly in situ continue to practice.


    In a flash, another day passed.


    There are 25 people in the light curtain, and there are seven people outside the light curtain. They want to correspond. There are seven people in the light screen who are the strong emperor of Wu. The seven outside can not challenge others. They can only choose to challenge the oppressed Emperor Wu. However, if the Emperor Wu is tripped, there is no hope of winning. Moreover, they are likely to die. All of them are not willing to fight!


    Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to the idea, but continued to practice, once a day, he was not in a hurry, after the time arrived, the outside people naturally eliminated!


    The waiting time was not long, but half an hour passed. When the whole day was over, the seven people outside were directly transferred away. As to whether the place of inheritance was to be killed or sent out, he didn''t know. Anyway, he was not in the hall!


    With the disappearance of the seven people, the light curtain suddenly began to fade. However, in a short period of time, the light curtain covering the depth of the hall disappeared, and never appeared again.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, eyebrows suddenly a pick, here, there are still 25 people, the results of the light curtain disappeared!


    His puzzled expression didn''t last long, and ripples appeared on the wall deep in the hall. At the same time, a series of small characters appeared in the air.


    After reading the half empty handwriting, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked up, revealing a touch of light fun. The handwriting on it is very simple. It introduces the people who left this place of inheritance. Taixu and inheritance are also too illusory. However, he doubts the authenticity. After all, the people who left behind say that Taixu dreamland is created by himself This is also the finished version, but the system has told him that the inheritance here is a remnant, not a complete one at all. The whole copy is also available in the system, but he can''t afford it at that price!


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the handwriting above tells him that the inheritance of Taixu fantasy is on the wall deep in the hall. With enough talent, it can be inherited on the wall. The time limit is three months. After time, the hall is hidden and the inheritance place is closed. No matter whether someone gets the inheritance or not, it will be closed. If you are lucky, you can All 25 people here can get it. If you are lucky, no one can get it. It depends on talent.


    Looking back on the introduction of the small characters, he shook his head without trace, turned his head and looked at it, which revealed a faint pity. He saw that there were only three kings of Wu who had come in here and belonged to Tianya Haige. As a result, none of them have been found. Those who belong to Tianya Haige and still stay here are he and Xie Nanfeng!


    Then he quietly looked at the deep wall, and his eyes blinked. He saw nothing on it, but it doesn''t matter. If you watch the handwriting directly, you can''t see the inheritance above, let alone understand. You need to observe it quietly. If you can see it, you can try to understand it!


    In a flash, three days later, a faint color of doubt appeared. He knew his talent, although it was not against the sky, but under the transformation of the system, it was not too much to say that the talent was a genius. However, until now, let alone the graphic inheritance or something, in his opinion, the wall did not change at all in three days, but it was still the original appearance.


    Then he shook his head slightly, quietly lowered his mind, and began to stare at the wall again.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly appeared a touch of helpless, a total of ten days, the wall still has no change, he wants to directly have that spiritual power to stimulate!


    "Elder martial brother Chen, don''t you find anything?" Xie Nanfeng''s Distressed voice sounded quietly.


    Chen Hao turned his head and looked at it and nodded: "well, I didn''t see anything."


    Xie Nanfeng''s look suddenly became depressed: "elder martial brother Yichen, your talent has not seen anything. It seems that I have no hope at all!"


    Chen Hao slightly shakes his head and comforts one voice: "Xie younger martial brother, that may not be certain, good observation, may be able to discover what."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Then he turned his head and looked at other people, and his expression was suddenly stunned. Other people, at a glance, could immediately confirm that those people, like him, did not have the slightest discovery, but Qingyao seemed to be indulged in it.


    However, he was a little stunned. He looked at the wall in an instant and his eyes narrowed slightly. However, his mind was not on the wall. Instead, he sank into the heart: "is there any inheritance on the wall when you come out of the system?"


    "Ding, the inheritance is hidden on the stone wall of the palace."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. After a long time, he said quietly: "what conditions do you need to see the inheritance?"


    "Ding, according to the rules here, everything depends on luck."


    Chen Hao''s look and become a little cold, once again looked at, sure to find nothing, the heart quietly opened: "system, check I can see at the same time the probability of inheritance is how much."


    "Ding, the host gold coin is insufficient, unable to detect."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then with a little angry voice: "system, you swallowed so many gold coins before me, I didn''t say anything, you are not even willing to test now!"


    "Ding"


    the "Ding" sound of the system mechanism remained silent for a long time, and then the mechanical sound sounded again: "Ding, since the gold coins that the host used to exchange for the transmission opportunity are much higher than the consumption of the system, the system can answer the three questions that the host needs to charge for free at this time. Please ask the host carefully."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, a touch of light accident emerged, he just complained. Unexpectedly, the system was said by him to give in, and then quietly decided to talk to the system about the boring things in the future, and maybe find some unexpected surprise!


    "System, check the probability that I can see and understand the inheritance at the same time!"


    "Ding, system testing."


    "Ding, the detection is successful. According to the stone wall rule, the host''s chance of seeing the inheritance is infinitely close to one percent, and the chance of understanding after seeing it is less than one percent. The number of free answers is reduced by one, and there are still two left."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then a faint gloomy color appeared. The chance to see was one percent, and the chance to understand was one percent. It became one in ten thousand directly. There was no difference with no hope!


    Then he quietly bowed his head and began to ponder. He entered here for the sake of too empty illusions. He had to get it!


    He didn''t even know where the other people were. After leaving, he couldn''t even capture them. Only Xie Nanfeng and Qingyao were with him, and Xie Nanfeng didn''t seem to have a chance to get them. As for Qingyao, although he was certain, he still had to make sure that after leaving, gold coins and more demons would be killed There it is!


    "System, to detect the chance of Qingyao to obtain inheritance!"


    "Ding, system testing."


    "Ding, host, the system has detected that the target Qingyao is comprehending. When the inheritance site is closed, the probability of obtaining all the inheritance on the stone wall is 99.99%, which is infinitely close to 100%. The free answer opportunity is reduced by one, and the remaining one is left."


    Chen Hao heard the voice of the system, and his heart suddenly appeared a touch of anger. He brought 198 people from Tianya Haige to come in, and 20000 people entered the inheritance place. The great martial arts master didn''t know about it, but the probability that no one would understand it would be close to 100%. When 20000 people came into this inheritance place, it turned out that the person who could get the inheritance was Qingyao? He took Tianya Haige''s people to be blind for a lot of Kung Fu!


    After a moment, the look on his face quietly returned to calm: "system, after the inheritance of Qingyao, can I capture it? If so, how can I capture it?"


    "Ding, inheritance cannot be captured. The essence of inheritance on the stone wall will be completely reflected in the spirit of Qingyao, unless the system spends a large amount of gold coins to transfer the inheritance of Qingyao spirit into the spirit of the host."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly, bear to want to kill the tone of cold asked: "then I want to practice too empty fantasy can only buy here?"


    "Ding, the host can choose to let Qingyao give the skill of Taixu dreamland to the host. There is no limit to practice Taixu dreamland, but there is no inheritance of the above special verve. The difficulty of the host''s cultivation will increase, and it is not as fast as Qingyao''s


    When Chen Hao heard the words of the system, his mouth suddenly went up quietly and relaxed. Instead of paying attention to the system, he continued to pay attention to the stone wall. Although the probability was smaller, he was still ready to try. If he got it, he didn''t need to worry about getting it from Qingyao!


    Time passed slowly. In a flash, 79 days passed.


    The place of inheritance, the main hall.


    Chen Hao blinked some tired eyes, looking at the stone wall, completely lost his temper, he found that the system said the probability of one in ten thousand, he still did not hit, a full 79 days of time, nothing can be obtained!


    Then he glanced at Qingyao, who was already sober up, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He thought carefully about how to get it after going out. He was ready to try first. If he couldn''t, he would ask directly. Anyway, the position between the two was actually opposite!The waiting time did not last long. A ripple appeared on the stone wall. With the appearance of the ripple, Chen Hao felt a moment of traction coming!


    As soon as the traction force appears, there is no time to react, and the figure disappears here in an instant.


    When the picture is inverted and the surrounding scenery is clear again, he has left the inheritance place and appeared in the place where he first entered the inheritance place. At the same time, he can see Xie Nanfeng and Qingyao appear beside him, and there are still flying boats in the sky!


    Just after seeing clearly, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and then he saw the figure of Helian Yuhua. Obviously, after he was eliminated, there was no danger to his life. With his appearance, the air here became a little suppressed.


    Qingyao saw this, and silver frost sword suddenly appeared in his hand. At the same time, he made a voice with vigilance: "do you want to start?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes turned slightly, and then he said with a smile: "you think too much about Qingyao fairy. Younger martial brother Helian is just a little more careful."


    Then he turned his head and looked at them quietly and said in a soft voice: "we have been delayed for a long time. We have delayed for three months, and the date of arriving at the wind empire will be delayed. Don''t delay. Go straight ahead. The rest will be said later!"


    After the words fell, he turned his head again: "Qingyao fairy, how about going back to the boat together? It''s just that your purpose of sneaking into the Tianya Haige team has not been achieved, and it''s not beautiful to leave now."


    Qingyao''s expression suddenly became stiff, and then she opened her mouth with a little doubt: "what do you want to do? Now you are so kind as to let me into your boat? "


    Chen haodun laughed, as if he didn''t hear the same soft voice: "after entering the flying boat, there is a flying boat as a threat. Presumably, the Qingyao fairy should be very relieved about your own safety. Moreover, we have had the friendship of sharing weal and woe in the place of inheritance. How can I give you a hand? Do you think so?"


    Qingyao''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then she gave a smile, which turned into a streamer and ran away towards the boat.


    Chen Hao saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a touch of light playfulness, and then looked at Xie Nanfeng and their voice: "go back to the flying boat first, I''ll take care of this matter. As long as you know, I won''t ignore the safety of the disciples on the flying boat!"


    Words fall, frost plume appears behind, slightly spread wings, instantly with the momentum of soaring 90 thousand li, directly back to the boat.


    After he entered the boat, Xie Nanfeng and the other two returned directly to the boat. Even when he saw it, the boat moved quietly and began to move slowly.


    After the boat began to move, Chen Hao looked at Helian Yuhua: "younger martial brother Helian, has the disciple been injured when he enters the inheritance place?"


    Helian Yuhua''s face suddenly froze. Then he shook his head gently and repeated with some Xu Shen: "the damage is not great. One of the disciples of King Wu has not been damaged so far, while none of the disciples of the great martial arts master has come back until you come back. You have all come out. They must be more ominous than lucky!"


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then quietly shook his head: "I know, but this trip is not a loss, at least there are gains in it!"


    After talking with Xie Nanfeng again for a long time, he quietly went back to the top of the boat, and looked at Qingyao''s eyes began to twinkle.


    The reason why he dared to let Qingyao enter the Feizhou was not because he did not care about the life and death of Tianya Haige''s disciples, but because his physical strength at this time had reached the realm of Emperor Wu!


    In which underground river he used to go into the hall, as long as the medicinal power of diloguo disappeared, he would directly swallow one. All the dilaoguo harvested on the lake had already entered his body and turned into his strength. Although the physical body was just enough to reach the star of Emperor Wu, it was also the emperor of Wu. If he attacked secretly, he could send it without using spiritual power It is not very difficult for him to capture and imprison him without paying attention to him. This is one of the reasons why he dare to let him fly.


    What''s more, if Qingyao left, where would he go to find Taixu dreamland? The purpose of his trip was the wind empire. After he went there, there was more than one hundred and eight thousand li away from Dayun. However, he did not think of any good way to let Qingyao copy the illusion of Taixu to him except for direct coercion!


    Time goes by slowly, and a day passes in the blink of an eye.


    Standing on the flying boat and looking at the mountains on the ground, Chen Hao''s eyebrows are slightly coagulated. He still has no clue until now!


    After a long time, his eyes flashed and his figure flashed. He appeared directly in front of Qingyao.


    Green Yao see Chen Hao, eyes suddenly a squint, curious opening: "do you want me to have something?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Something happened."


    Chen Hao answered softly, then with a little affirmation: "Qingyao fairy, why don''t you pass on the fairyland you got to me and copy it to me. How, of course, if you have any conditions, just mention it. If I can do it, I will try my best."


    Qingyao''s expression was stunned, and then he immediately responded: "no wonder you will let me go back to the flying boat, so you want to inherit it!"


    "Not bad!" Chen Hao waved his hand and directly admitted that he didn''t have the slightest evasion.


    The corner of Qingyao''s mouth suddenly began to bend, showing a slight smile: "I also want to give you, but you may not know, without the help of the inheritance place, even if I give you the skill, you can''t get into it, so you still don''t have this heart!"


    After a pause, he added: "so you still don''t waste your efforts. You can''t practice even if you get it!"


    "No harm!"


    Chen haodun waved his hand and then continued to speak: "if I can practice, I don''t have to worry about Qingyao fairy. Just give me the skill!"


    At the same time, he had some doubts in his heart. He had all kinds of ways to deal with Qingyao''s refusal, but he didn''t expect that Qingyao refused so, which directly gave him the reason to continue to get.


    At this time, Qingyao is choked by Chen Hao''s next words, but he doesn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he murmured: "well, as long as you promise to join the cloud Empire, I will give you the skill of Taixu dreamland, and guarantee that there is no mistake in it. How about it?"


    Chen Hao''s expression is one Zheng, then quietly shakes his head: "this is impossible, you should know, change a condition how!"


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it. I''ll take this one condition!" Qingyao immediately shook her head and made a sound.


    Chen Hao''s face was suddenly stunned, then his eyes narrowed slightly, and he opened his mouth with a little inexplicable color: "you know, one day, I thought about it for a day, and I suddenly found that it was impractical to use other reasons to get skills from you. After all, the illusion of Taixu was extraordinary, so I had already made a decision when I came down."


    After the words fell down, he said without waiting for an answer: "I have two decisions. The first one is to exchange the terms of use with you. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. The second one is direct coercion. But I don''t like to use this method very much. After all, the effect of simple torture on Emperor Wu is very low, and I don''t want to let you have any backhand in your spirit, So I don''t want to do that until the end of the day! "


    Qingyao''s body became stiff. After a long time, she began to speak with some difficulty: "if I''m not wrong, if you dare to let me go on the boat, you are sure to get rid of the shackles of the boat, right?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" a clap of hands sounds.


    Chen Hao clapped his hands and nodded gently: "good!"


    Then he showed a strange color: "look at the distance between us now, which is no more than three meters, and this distance, at most half a rest time, I can directly capture you alive, and if you have other movements now, I will do the same, but now I put the option in your hands."


    Qingyao''s face was stiff. Her reason told him that it was impossible. She was the emperor of Wu, and she was not so easy to be captured. However, her intuition told her that she was very dangerous and could not take any actions easily!


    Chen Hao saw this and nodded quietly: "it looks good. Qingyao fairy believes my words, so I don''t want to start. After all, we have fought side by side in the inheritance place. Why make such a fuss? Are you right


    After a long time, Qingyao breathed out a faint wry smile: "the right to choose is in my hand, but according to the choice you give me, do I still have a choice?"


    Chen Hao shrugged and did not make a sound.


    After a long time, Qingyao''s facial expression returned to calm: "if you want to use Kung Fu, you can do it. If you don''t worry that I will write more words or less, or change the order, I can give it to you directly now. Only in this case, do you dare to practice the skill I give you!"


    "What dare you? If you don''t, I won''t directly put the words in the light."


    Chen Hao answered directly with an indifferent voice. If there is any problem with the skill, he can''t analyze it. However, it is enough for the system to analyze it. What he has to worry about is that he won''t say it.


    Hearing this, Qingyao raised her mouth and said, "well, if you really dare to practice, I can give you the skill now. However, if I give you the skill, what can you give me? Of course, I don''t guarantee the authenticity of the skill! "


    Chen Hao blinked his eyes, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "I said it. As long as it is what I can do, I can try my best to do it."


    "Well, you can tell me why you have to stay in the Tianya Haige Pavilion. You just need to say it. You don''t have to say it for the reason of saving lives. With my understanding of you in recent days and my intuition, you certainly are not for that reason!" The voice of Qingyao is quiet.Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then revealed a little fun: "wind white has not given up the idea of letting me join cloud?"


    "You just need to tell me. After that, I will give you the skill."


    Chen Hao hears his speech, his eyes flash slightly, and he is slow to speak.


    After a while, he pretended to have a touch of nostalgia: "in this case, it''s OK for me to tell you that I''m not a big cloud person. Of course, I''m not from the wind empire. I''m from another Dynasty. In that case, I can''t join Dayun. Even if I want to join, I''ll wait until I go back."


    Qingyao''s expression was stunned, and then showed a faint smile: "sure enough, you are not a big cloud person, the emperor is really right, even if you have been living in the demon wind mountains, how can you not find out any information!"


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer. He was not a person here. He had some estimates before. Now his strength has broken through the Emperor Wu. He doesn''t have as many scruples as before. Although there are some bad things after exposure, he has been able to ignore it with his strength!


    Qingyao immediately took out a piece of jade slips and pasted it on her forehead. She closed her eyes, obviously depicting the skill.


    Chen Hao didn''t worry at all. He just waited at the same time. He secretly thought about how to deal with Qingyao after he got the skill. Kill him, and then he could get the illusion of Taixu in other people''s hands. It seems that it''s not very good to do it. It''s always a hidden danger to stay on the flying boat if you don''t do it.


    Time goes by slowly, an hour goes by.


    Qingyao quietly opened her eyes and directly threw the jade slips into Chen Hao''s hand. At the same time, she opened her mouth with a little pondering: "this is the skill of Taixu dreamland. If it''s true or false, it''s useless for me to say it. You can try it. Do you dare to practice and bet whether it''s true or not!"


    Chen Hao didn''t answer after he took over the jade slips. He didn''t even look at them. He said in his heart: "system, look at the jade slips in my hand!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the first three fragments of Taixu fantasy."


    Chen Hao''s face was suddenly stunned, showing a faint speechless color. He was ready to point out the problems and let Qingyao modify them. As a result, there was no problem at all. In this way, he was even more embarrassed!


    After that, a touch of helplessness was revealed. It was indeed a remnant. It was completely damaged. He learned from the system that the complete version of Taixu dreamland was six fold. As a result, there was a triple!


    "System, learning too virtual fantasy."


    "Ding, learning."


    "Ding, the gold coin is insufficient, the study has failed, please host the gold coin to be sufficient after the line studies."


    Hearing the mechanical sound of the system, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly drew, and immediately shut down the system directly. He received the jade slips into the storage space and turned to look at Qingyao: "I believe that your skill is true. I also answered your question before. We are clear!"


    After a pause, he said quietly, "you can leave whenever you want. For the sake of giving me the skill, I won''t do anything to you. Of course, if you go to the wind empire with us on the boat, I have no problem. As long as you don''t worry about not going out of the wind empire!"


    Words fall, a shake, directly answer the position of the top roof, cross knees sit down to start shallow level training.


    At this time, Qingyao was stunned. After a long time, he flashed to Chen Hao and said, "no, isn''t your correct reaction to doubt whether the skill is true or not?"


    Chen Hao quietly finished his practice. The corners of his mouth kept twitching. What can he say? He can say that he has passed the systematic identification. Is the skill true!


    Then he waved quietly: "if you think you are wrong, you are writing me a piece. If not, I believe the skill you gave me is true."


    After a pause, he said quietly, "don''t ask me the reason. That''s why I believe you."


    After the words fell and the figure flickered, he went directly back to room No. 1. He closed the door and began to practice. He was ready. He would not leave the room unless he met a monster of the same realm or higher than him. He wanted to improve his cultivation by one star before he arrived at the wind empire. Otherwise, it was not difficult for him to complete the task of the system Average big.


    Qingyao looked at the door of Chen Hao''s room, showing a look of stunned. He whispered: "trust me. It seems that it''s worthwhile for me to give you the real skill. If you doubt it, I may change it according to your will."


    The sound of whispering died with the wind.


    Time passed slowly, and four months passed quietly.


    Tianya Haige, the top of the boat, in the early morning sun.


    Chen Hao is sitting on the top of the boat, looking at the early sun in the East, showing a touch of light color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    After four months, he directly killed the demon emperor Sanxing and the monsters on top of him. After four months of continuous cultivation, his strength finally broke through again and reached the state of Wu Emperor''s four stars. With the breakthrough of cultivation, his strength also increased.


    Then he looked at Qingyao who was sitting beside him with a little headache. He felt that he had misunderstood something because of his casual words when he was practicing martial arts!


    Now, Chen Hao''s previous experience tells him that most of the time, Qingyao is in love with him. Because of a misunderstanding or some other reasons he doesn''t know, she likes him. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that he was cheated!


    "What are you looking at?" Qingyao''s tender laughter rang out quietly.


    Chen haodun shook his head: "it''s nothing. I just want to know when you leave the boat. The distance between the boat and the destination is only one month away, and entering the field of wind empire will not exceed 10 days. If you don''t leave, it will not be so easy to leave at that time."


    Qingyao''s expression is quietly happy: "are you worried about me?"


    "If you are happy." Chen Hao shrugged and answered, then closed his eyes directly and began to practice quietly.


    "You don''t have to worry. The people in the wind Empire don''t know that I''m from Dayun. On your ship, there are only three people who know that I''m a person of Dayun empire. You, Xie Nanfeng, and the Helian Yuhua who stares at me all day long for fear that I''ll make trouble!" Qingyao suddenly made a clear voice.


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he turned his head in an instant: "don''t the people of the wind Empire know? Are you teasing me, a Wu Emperor, the wind empire as your enemy Congress of big cloud, don''t you know? "


    "Of course not!"


    Qingyao definitely nodded, and then slowly said, "well, you don''t know. For the sake of your worrying about me today, I''ll tell you!"


    Chen Hao immediately shook his head without trace. He was not worried about Qingyao, what he was worried about was what misunderstanding would be caused!


    At the same time, Qingyao''s voice sounded quietly.


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s look became strange, looking at Qingyao''s face revealed a touch of light strange color.


    Qingyao tells him that he is actually Fengbai''s daughter. However, few people know about it. There are no more than 10 people in the royal family of Dayun empire. She is the daughter of Fengbai Wuhuang Jiuxing and an ordinary life daughter when she breaks through the realm of Emperor Wu. She looks like a dog''s blood.


    After a long time, he shook his head and sighed with a little voice: "this kind of words can also make sense. You are a star of Emperor Wu, and the wind white will be on you. There is no attack from Emperor Wu to protect your life!"


    Just as he was about to say something, a sharp voice suddenly rang out. It was the alarm on the boat, and this life alarm was the highest level alarm!


    Chen Hao smell speech, face instant change, quietly wave, the moment will surround the two people''s prohibition lift.


    As soon as the ban disappeared, the figure of Helian Yuhua appeared in an instant, with a faint Ugliness: "elder martial brother Chen, in front of the flying boat, there is a demon clan!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, cold voice mouth: "strength how?"


    Helian Yuhua shook his head quietly: "I''m not sure, but now there are ten demon emperors who are simply detected by flying boats. It''s not clear whether there are any flying boats that have not been investigated for the time being."


    Then he looked directly at Qingyao and opened his mouth with a cold voice: "did you lead the people of the demon clan?"


    "No!" Qingyao suddenly snorted coldly.


    Helian Yuhua''s expression became more and more cold: "not you, if not you, the demon clan in front of us will just block in front of us, or when we are about to enter the wind Empire, you are all fools in the wind empire. The most important thing is, on this flying boat, except you, all the other people are from Tianya Haige. Who else will there be except you?"


    Qingyao''s look suddenly sank, and then quietly turned to look at Chen Hao: "I really came here for other purposes. However, I didn''t attract the demon people, and I don''t know!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly for a moment, and then suddenly opened his mouth: "what''s going on later? Now order the boat to turn right now, even if it''s time-consuming. If you''re surrounded by the demon clan, the people on the boat don''t know how many deaths and injuries will be!"


    Helian Yuhua nodded her eyebrows and took a hard look at Qingyao again. In a flash, she disappeared quietly. Obviously, she went to the lowest level of the flying boat.


    Chen Hao waiting in place time and soon, the boat began to slowly turn up.


    As soon as the relaxed look on his face appeared, Xie Nanfeng appeared quietly, with a touch of difficulty: "elder martial brother, the people of the demon clan have found our flying boat, and the demon emperor is chasing us in the direction of our flying boat. According to the calculation just observed, they will catch up with the flying boat in half an hour at the latest."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly twisted. The demon emperor was able to catch up with the flying boat. He was not surprised. After all, the speed of the flying boat was not as fast as that of the demon emperor. The speed of the flying boat was faster than that of the nine stars of King Wu, but it was not as high as one star of Emperor Wu, which was between Emperor Wu and King Wu.Slightly pondered for a moment, and then calmly opened his mouth: "how many demon emperors are chasing, how strong are they?"


    "The number of demon queens pursued is not much. Up to now, there are only five. According to the strength detected by the flying boat, there are two demon emperors, two four-star demon emperors, and one five-star demon emperor."


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed and began to meditate.


    His current cultivation has reached the four stars of Emperor Wu, and his strength has soared. Even if the five demon emperors are really against each other, he is not afraid, just. After all, the number is too much, if there is any accident or poor, then the result is not very wonderful!


    After pondering for a while, he quietly came to Helian Yuhua: "brother Helian."


    Words fall for a moment, a ripple appears, and Helian jade appears in front of him.


    Chen Hao saw this and said directly: "younger martial brother Helian, at this time, the strength of the flying boat is the highest of you and me. It''s no way to wait. You and I will intercept the demon clan. When the time comes, you will break out all your strength and drag the two demon emperors. It doesn''t take long. Just a little time is enough. As long as some time is enough, I will kill the other three demon emperors Or you can see if you can find a way to drag that demon emperor five-star demon clan, and I will kill the other four demon clans


    The expression of Helian Yuhua was just a little stunned, and then suddenly opened his mouth: "I hold that demon emperor''s five-star, I believe in your strength, elder martial brother Chen!"


    "Good!"


    Chen haodun nodded.


    Then he looked at Xie Nanfeng: "younger martial brother Xie, younger martial brother Helian and I will rob and kill the demon clan. You will use the boat to monitor the surrounding area on top of the flying boat. If you find that there are other demon clans coming, use the sect secret method to inform me immediately!"


    The words fall, turn to look at Qing Yao, show a touch of hesitation.


    After a long time, he said quietly, "Qingyao, you are not strong enough. You should stay on the boat. The five demon families are enough for us!"


    Then he murmured: "younger martial brother Helian, if it takes too long, the demon emperor will move to our front directly. If the attack power is too strong, it will probably affect the flying boat. If there is any problem with the flying boat, then it will be in trouble."


    A large string of words will be finished in an instant, and then in a flash, Jiuyou will turn into a streamer, and instantly cut through the sky, heading for the opposite direction of the flying boat.


    He Lian Yuhua didn''t have any hesitation, but directly followed the past with his body method.


    Seeing this, Qingyao frowned slightly, and a faint worry appeared. Then he looked at the other people on the boat and shook his head without trace. In a flash, it turned into a streamer to keep up with him. However, the distance between him and Chen Hao was getting bigger and bigger.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao''s figure stopped in mid air, alone, Helian Yuhua''s speed was not as fast as his, and he was still behind.


    The waiting time was not enough, but less than half a quarter of an hour, there were five streamers in the sky in front of him, and just as the streamer appeared, there was also a streamer behind him!


    A moment later, six figures appeared quietly and fell beside him. It was the jade of Helian, and the five roads in front of them were five demon clans with the spirit of killing. The six people almost reached his side at the same time!


    After the five demon clans appeared, they were just slightly stunned, and then the five stars of the demon emperor showed a touch of light bloodthirsty: "the people of Tianya Haige are interesting!"


    "Interesting, more!" Chen haodun sneered.


    At this time, one of the four stars of the demon emperor said with a chill: "let''s go first. According to our previous detection, there is a flying boat in front of us. After killing these two people, we will say it!"


    Words fall, the first move, instant attack!


    Nine you decide to run, Chen Hao''s body moves towards the side in an instant, and at the same time he drinks softly: "younger martial brother Helian, look at you!"


    "Good!"


    Helian Yuhua a big drink, and then toward that demon emperor five star people directly attack and kill.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud "boom" sound from heaven and earth. Helian Yuhua and the five stars of the demon emperor had already handed in. At the same time, Chen Hao could see that there was a faint red light shining on his body. Obviously, Helian Yuhua had already used the secret method to fight for it.


    Then looking at the other four demon clans, a cold light flashed in the corner of his eye: "just you four, how difficult is it to kill?"


    "Sword field comes!"


    With a roar of rage, the sword field opens in an instant. In a blink of an eye, the four demon clans are enveloped in it. At the same time, the endless sword light emerges, and they are directly killed.


    At the same time, he was not idle. Tianxin sword appeared in his hand, mixed in the light of sword, and attacking one of the three stars of Wu Emperor was a sword!


    With the sound of "Zi", it was extremely difficult for the demon family of the demon emperor Sanxing to resist the sword light. After being attacked without any detection, they were directly hit. A sword pierced into the chest, and a touch of blood suddenly appeared. The smell of blood began to spread around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    All of a sudden, he sent out a Scream: "ah"


    but Chen Hao didn''t seem to hear a move. He didn''t move at all. His sword spirit appeared on the edge of the sword and cut into the body of the demon clan. In addition to the endless sword light that was ubiquitous outside, in a blink of an eye, a strong man of the demon emperor and three stars died directly!


    "Damn it, fight!" The roar of a demon clan suddenly rings in the sword field.


    As soon as the roar fell, the three demon emperors instantly turned into three blood lights, which collided directly with each other. As soon as they hit each other, a huge blood light rose. In a flash, the sword light in the sword area was directly blocked out, and no inch was allowed!


    At the moment of seeing the blood light, Chen Hao''s expression suddenly became gloomy. He could see that the blood light was flashing rapidly, which obviously could not support much time. However, his sword field also could not support much time. Two rest time has passed since he started the sword field. And the blood light, it seems that at least 30 rest time will be broken Although the sword field can support thirty breath, it is only after that, he will face the counter attack!


    Although due to the improvement of his strength, the reaction will be reduced. However, if he has more than ten rest time, he will be injured. Although the injury may not be too serious, it is unavoidable to affect the performance of his strength!


    After a slight turn of mind, the sword light comes and directly covers the whole blood light. Then he looks out of the sword area without a trace. He just sees that Helian Yuhua, the strong one of the demon emperor''s five stars, is colliding with each other. However, he can be sure that the color now is due to the fate of the secret law. If the time of the secret method is over, Helian Yuhua will be seriously injured by the demon emperor Lose combat effectiveness!


    Then a fierce color suddenly appeared. He was afraid of some injuries. He didn''t have many pills. As an imperial alchemist, he had a high success rate. He really did not lack pills!


    When you turn your hand, three pills appear in your hand. One recovers the wound and two restores spiritual power. After taking them out, they are directly swallowed in the mouth. One of the pills for restoring spiritual power is directly blinded, while the remaining two are wrapped in holy power and placed under the tongue temporarily for the time being. When necessary, they are swallowed.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A low voice sounded after he swallowed the pill, and a series of sword shadows appeared in the air. With the blessing of the sword area, it added a little sense of sharpness out of thin air, and then mixed into the sword light and directly chopped at the blood light!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    After the shadow of the sword was cut out, it was a light drink. Countless long swords appeared in the sword field without any attack. However, in the blink of an eye, he forcibly condensed them into a whole body, which turned into cold light and disappeared. When it reappeared, it appeared in his left hand!


    The left hand ten thousand sword Jue condenses the long sword, the right hand Tianxin sword, both hands hold the sword, a touch of cold light in the corner of the eye: "one strength is lower than me, two are in the same situation, I still don''t believe, only you three can block me how much time!"


    Words fall, his figure has disappeared, appeared in the blood light not far away, double swords with indomitable and fierce meaning directly cut down!


    The sound of "boom" sounds at the moment when the double swords contact with the blood light. Tianxin sword is OK, but the long sword condensed by the ten thousand sword rhyme is rapidly becoming dim. Obviously, after the attack, this long sword is frantically releasing its power. When the power is exhausted, that is, when it dissipates, and at the same time, the blood light is flashing and becoming more intense It can be broken.


    When Chen Hao looked at it, he ignored it, but suddenly waved out his right hand Tianxin sword and chopped it again towards the blood light!


    The sound of "boom and boom" keeps ringing, and the long sword condensed by the ten thousand sword formula has dissipated, and every cut of Tianxin sword will make the blood light tremble a lot. Compared with the original, the blood light at this time is much dimmer.


    Chen Hao looks at already dim many blood light, the corner of the mouth shows a sneer, when he is ready to continue to chop, the look suddenly some ugly.


    Hair canthus of light to see, the breath of Helian jade has a little decline, and with the decline of the breath, instantly by the demon emperor five-star demon clan to occupy the upper hand.


    After occupying the upper hand, the demon clan consciously extended the battlefield in this direction. Helian Yuhua, who fell into the downwind, could only choose to follow passively in this direction.


    Chen Hao saw here, Tianxin sword once again cut off, the inner feelings become urgent.


    It''s been 15 minutes since the sword area was opened. There is not much time left for the damage free. If the demon emperor five star is attacking the sword area, he will be attacked by the concussion, which will aggravate the counterattack of the sword field. Then it will be troublesome!


    The sword of Tianxin sword fell down. With his inner rush, the speed of the sword light in the sword field suddenly became more rapid, and the blood light became more intense, but it could not be broken.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Chen Hao roared, and countless swords were summoned out of the sword area. In an instant, they were forced to merge into a handle, and fell on his left hand again silently.


    Holding the sword in both hands, the sword will spread to Tianxin sword quietly. With a flick, the two swords will be cut off again!"Boom" sounds when the double swords cut to the blood light, and the long sword summoned by the ten thousand sword rhyme quickly becomes illusory!


    With the exertion of the power of wanjian Jue long sword, the blood light seems to have reached the critical point. A faint crack appears on the blood light just like the essence!


    As soon as the crack appeared, it spread the whole blood light in an instant!


    The sound of "click" sounds, and even if you see, the blood light wrapping the two people seems to be glass, sending out a clear sound, and then it turns into debris all over the sky and dissipates, and the blood light that has blocked him for a long time disappears without trace!


    The blood light disappeared, and the endless sword light immediately covered the three demon clans. Blood stains appeared on the bodies of the three demon clans, and the blood stains had already appeared. The rest of the sword light instantly took advantage of the void and focused on cutting the wound, and the wound began to expand instantly!


    At this time, the blood of the three demon emperors was broken, and the whole body was lack of Demon power. It was more because of the combination of secret arts. The wounds were serious and hard to resist!


    However, in a short period of five minutes, their bodies had not been completely broken by the sword light, but the inside of their bodies was directly chopped and smashed by the sword light that took advantage of the opportunity. Their breath disappeared and their bodies fell on the spot!


    At the same time, Chen Hao, who had just killed three demon emperors, felt a tightness in his chest!


    After a glance at the corner of his eye, he found that the demon emperor had completely got rid of the restriction of Helian Yuhua. Not to mention, Helian Yuhua had been wounded, and just now he was hitting his sword with a hard blow!


    Because the sword area has begun to exceed his body load, the previous blow directly increases the counterattack force of the sword area. Fortunately, this bit of counterattack makes his chest stuffy, but the rest is not a big problem.


    His mind turned slightly, and the sword field was relieved instantly. At the same time, he said in a soft voice: "younger martial brother Helian, it''s enough. You should go away and heal yourself. I''ll give this demon emperor to me!"


    Words fall, Helian jade immediately nodded, figure a flash, into streamer, instant away from the distance, began to stay away.


    "Give it to you? Funny, you are really very strong, and you can even kill four of them. It''s a pity that you should have consumed a lot of money to kill them. If I had read them correctly before, I should have been bitten back. I want to fight with Jinxing. I can''t help myself! " The five-star demon family of the demon emperor revealed a thick sneer.


    "Is it? Then we''ll try to see if it''s enough to kill you after I''ve been bitten back! "


    Chen Hao a cold hum, nine you decided to run, into the shadow began to close in an instant!


    Jin star see, disdain color more rich up, move, with bursts of sound explosion straight away, a blow out!


    Looking at the attack, Chen Hao''s mouth is slightly the same, his wrist is moving, and Tianxin sword turns into a sword light and cuts directly!


    Swords and fists begin to approach in an instant!


    At the moment of approaching, Jinxing makes a forward rush, and then his body twists to the side. In an instant, he changes direction and hits the sword directly!


    A dull sound of "bang" sounded above Tianxin sword.


    At the moment when Tianxin sword is attacked, Chen Hao feels a huge anti shock force coming. However, his body is so strong and fierce, and his spiritual power moves slightly. In an instant, he dissolves the anti shock force into invisibility. Then his wrist turns slightly, and Tianxin sword reverses in an instant and cuts directly towards the arm in progress!


    At this time, Jinxing was ready to continue to smash the second punch, and started to fight back instantly. A touch of coldness appeared. His arm lifted slightly to avoid the attack track. Then he pressed down, one arm directly pressed on the body of the sword. At the same time, he gave a sneer: "boy, it seems that you have not suffered enough losses. You want to attack me and think too much!"


    "Yes


    Chen Hao picked his mouth slightly, his heart turned slightly, and his sword intention was activated. All the sword Qi suddenly appeared on the edge of the sword and on the tip of the sword. What''s more, countless sword Qi was directly cut onto Jinxing''s arm, with bursts of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sound!


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Although the attack power of sword Qi is not strong, it just leaves a white mark on Jinxing''s body, and even the defense can''t be broken. This defense is extraordinary. In addition, Jinxing''s reaction speed of avoiding attacks to Tianxin sword twice in a row makes him understand that it''s not appropriate to attack in close proximity, and long-range consumption is the king''s way!


    After a decision is made in an instant, the spiritual power flows quietly, and Jiuyou decides to use it. The body suddenly retreats, and in a moment, the distance is at least 20 meters!


    Then a low drink: "ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, a series of sword shadows appear in the sky, and then move in an instant. All of them are chopped towards Jinxing, just like the rain of arrows!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Seeing this, Jin Xing''s heart suddenly sank. His fighting ability in close combat, even for the six stars of the war demon emperor, would not have the slightest fear. However, it is only close. Judging from the current situation of the war, it is obviously necessary to fly kites from a long distance!


    Just for a moment, a cold color suddenly appeared: "boy, the reaction is very fast, but unfortunately, I am not the four wastes, I will show you my strongest strength!"


    Words fall, a black fog in the body of Jinxing, suddenly do his whole body submerged.


    After an instant, at the moment when the shadow of the sword is about to come, a roar like bird''s cry rings out in the black fog. Then, a yellow light appears in the black fog and cuts through the sky in an instant, leaving the attack range of the sword shadow. Suddenly, all the swords are chopped to the ground!


    Chen Hao didn''t have time to check the ground that was chopped by him. Instead, he looked at the place where the yellow light finally fell. At this time, there was no yellow light, but there was a demon beast, a striped leopard.


    Body length is only three meters, a yellow line throughout the body, but also some gray spots interspersed among them!


    This is the original shape of Jinxing, a striped leopard with five stars of demon emperor!


    However, after the demon clan was transformed into its original form, it was much stronger than the other demons in the same territory. The soft and incomparable fur on his body was better than the scale!


    At this time, the leopard mouth of the Striped leopard opened slightly, and the voice of Jinxing sounded quietly: "boy, you can force me into the original shape, not many. You are one. As a respect for you, I will swallow the whole into my stomach. After swallowing you, my cultivation will have a breakthrough after all!"


    Words fall, a roar sound suddenly cut through the sky, Jinxing is turned into a yellow light, instant approach!


    Seeing the attacking Jinxing, Chen Hao didn''t send out any words. Tianxin sword was extremely decisive and directly chopped in the past!


    "Bang" sounds like a dull sound. Tianxin sword can''t cut the leopard''s head as expected. Instead, it splits on the Jinxing''s forelimbs, and the hairs are scattered. This sword, in addition to cutting off some fluff of Jinxing, has no effect!


    "Zizi" a harsh voice sounded, Chen Hao''s look suddenly coagulated, he saw, at this time the forelimb a flip, directly pressed on his Tianxin sword, and then took advantage of the situation, a bite directly came over, the tongue is already out!


    Not close, a wisp of fishy wind first poured into his nostrils. At the same time, leaning closer to the back of his tongue, he clearly saw the barb, flashing the barb of cold light!


    Just for a moment, he was sure that if he was really touched by the barb, even if his body was the body of Emperor Wu, he would have to take off a layer of skin!


    As soon as the figure flashed, the sky heart sword sank, and the body suddenly retreated. At this time, Jinxing seemed to have expected it, and suddenly accelerated to approach!


    Chen Hao saw this, a sneer appeared, his shoulders shrugged, three pairs of Xun Bai''s wings appeared quietly, and at the same time, there were ice cream all over the sky, and then the ice directly hit Jinxing''s body. The number was too much. Although there was no scar for the time being, the impact force made Jinxing''s body stop in place, and the speed of his retreat was opposite And skyrocketing, will be the distance between the two immediately!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, countless sword shadows suddenly appear and attack the front like a carpet without any deviation!


    At the same time, the imperial emissary wanjian returns to attack, while he frowns in his heart. At this time, Jinxing''s speed and reaction are too fast. It''s very difficult for him to attack effectively, and the places he can attack are all places that can''t be broken. This is the first time that he was suppressed in speed after he learned Jiuyou decision and got the frost feather. If he was close, he would be attacked by Jinxing Give attack, then, can be troublesome!


    However, to his relief, although Jinxing''s reaction and attack speed are faster than him, but he is not free, with nine youjue and frost feather, Jinxing wants to defeat him, basically impossible!


    Time passed slowly, and in a flash, the fighting between the two lasted for a quarter of an hour. There was a stalemate between them, and no one could do anything about it.


    At this time, Chen Hao is entangled with Jinxing and hesitates. He is hesitating whether he will kill Jinxing directly in the sword field. However, if he breaks out in the sword field, he will surely suffer the reverse. If the reaction is too heavy, he may not be able to recover by using pills. He needs to adjust slowly. He is a little bit not be willing!


    A roar sound sounded, Jin Xing attack and kill again.


    Chen Hao''s face did not change a bit, extremely adept to avoid directly, at the same time backhand is a sword, ten thousand swords to be chopped out.


    A burst of air sound suddenly sounded, with even to see, a touch of streamer fell in front of Chen Hao not far away.


    Seeing the streamer, Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, Qingyao came, and then shook his head without trace. He had no time to pay attention to Qingyao at this time!


    Immediately after avoiding the attack of Jinxing, he raised his hand and swallowed two pills to restore his spiritual power and wound pills!


    Just when he was ready to force the sword field to kill so as not to continue to drag down what would happen, Qingyao''s clear voice sounded "I help you!""Visionary heaven and earth!"


    Jiao''s voice fell and Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed. He saw that the world around him began to change. In a flash, he appeared on a mountain with some torrential rain. At the same time, his keen perception told him that there was a problem here!


    Fantasy!


    "Do it, I can''t hold on for long!" Qingyao''s anxious voice suddenly rang out.


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, his eyes narrowed, and he saw that Jinxing was not far away from him. Different from him, Jinxing stood there quietly and did not move. The breath on his body was different from the turbulence. His big eyes at this time did not have the divine light before, but some sluggish.


    Jinxing is like a dreamland, and the difference is that Jinxing''s fantasy is different from his, just don''t know what it is!


    After seeing it clearly, he didn''t even hesitate. The figure flashed and approached, and the Tianxin sword turned into a cold light. In an instant, it didn''t enter Jinxing''s leopard''s mouth and stabbed in it. A burst of bloody smell suddenly diffused out. However, Jinxing didn''t react at this time, and it was still the same as before!


    Chen Hao did not show any politeness at all. His heart turned slightly and his spiritual power surged. Tianxin sword disappeared into Jinxing''s body directly along the position of the leopard''s mouth. The sword''s intention was activated. The sword Qi appeared in the Tianxin sword, and then it directly cut into the viscera nearby!


    After a moment, Jinxing''s eyes suddenly restored to divine light, and a roar suddenly resounded through the world, but in the roar, it was full of bursts of sadness.


    Roar ring out at the same time, Jinxing body breath also began to quickly dissipate, at the same time, there is a difficult voice sounded: "I, I do not accept!"


    Words fall, breath dissipates, body falls.


    As soon as Jinxing died, the world around him changed. Chen Hao immediately found that he returned to his previous position and saw Qingyao with a pale face.


    And Jinxing, at this time, has fallen dead!


    Heart read slightly turn, a sword sound ring, instantly see a sword light flash on Jinxing''s leopard body, then twinkling cold light Tianxin sword appears in Chen Hao''s hands, above, spotless!


    Put the Tianxin sword back into the storage space, and then turn to look at Qingyao, showing a touch of hesitation, at the same time, there is a touch of wonder.


    Qingyao''s strength is very clear to him. It''s because of his clarity that he can marvel at. When he didn''t find out, his strength has reached this level. Although his cultivation has not been improved, his attainments of magic arts can be regarded as terror!


    Although he was sure that it was an illusion before, he could see that it was an illusion and that he could break away from it. With the cultivation of Emperor Wu one, he pulled the brocade star of Wu Huang four stars and one demon emperor five stars into the dreamland. Moreover, the brocade star was still in the dreamland and couldn''t resist directly. If he could use it with the array, his strength should not be increased too much If you learn it, you can drag it into a dreamland. It''s very difficult to kill with one sword!


    Slightly hot eyes for a moment, then all the ideas will be pressed down, turned hesitant voice: "not let you on the boat, how to follow?"


    Qingyao did not answer at this time, but closed his eyes and operated his spiritual power.


    After a moment, his face returned to ruddy, and then he said slowly: "there are too many demon emperors. I''m worried about you. If you have an accident, you can follow me. Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, you and the demon clan don''t know how long to stand in deadlock."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he immediately reacted and looked at his forgotten Helian Yuhua: "brother Helian, have you recovered?"


    Helian Yuhua shook his head slightly: "elder martial brother, it''s still close, but it should be OK for the time being. Before that, the effect of my secret method began to decline. I was directly interrupted by the demon clan''s attack. The wound he gave me was not serious. It was mainly the backfire of the secret method, and it gradually recovered. It had no great impact on my strength."


    Chen Hao nodded, and then directly said: "the rest of the back, now back to the flying boat to speed up the time to leave, here the news of the death of the five demon kings, before long, will be known by the demon family behind, when time comes, it will be troublesome!"


    After the words fall, Jiuyou decides to run away in the direction of leaving before the flying boat. However, after controlling the speed, He Lian and Yuhua do not get rid of each other, but fly together at the same speed.


    Nearly two quarters of an hour later, the three figures returned to the boat.


    As soon as he went back, Xie Nanfeng suddenly appeared: "elder martial brother Chen."


    Chen Hao nodded and then opened his mouth: "now that demon clan there, did not continue to separate people to pursue?"


    Xie Nanfeng immediately shook his head: "no, but it''s uncertain whether there is one. Now the Feizhou can''t monitor the position of the demon clan before, but it''s not a big obstacle. If there''s a demon emperor chasing after him, the Feizhou must be able to detect it. Unless there is a demon emperor chasing after him, he can escape the control of the Feizhou!"


    "That''s good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Chen Hao nodded, then talked again for a moment, quietly returned to the top floor, looking at the back of the flying boat, still in a daze.


    Half an hour later, Qingyao''s figure appeared quietly: "what are you looking at?"


    Chen Hao turned his head and shook his head gently: "I was thinking, what is the purpose of that group of demon clan appearing there? Now the strength of demon clan should be in the blockade line of Banyue city. However, there are so many demon clans at the border of the wind empire. It seems that there are some deep whirlpools here, some can''t see clearly."


    "I don''t understand." Qingyao answered quietly and clearly.


    Chen Hao laughed and did not continue to answer, but turned off the topic and made a voice: "where is your Taixu dreamland cultivation? Before that, I was able to forcibly pull me into the dreamland with that demon clan."


    "Second."


    Qingyao immediately replied, then with a touch of helplessness: "I don''t have the slightest clue about the third level. The reason why I can cultivate the second level so quickly is because of the effect attached to the inheritance in the place of inheritance, and the third, I don''t know when I can succeed."


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then he sighed. He felt helpless. He didn''t have enough gold coins for the first time. If he could find a place to kill monsters, it might soon be enough. But now, with the flying boat, when can he get enough gold coins to complete the triple cultivation.


    Time passed slowly, and fifty days passed in a flash.


    At the top of the flying boat, Chen Hao looked at the city in front of him, with a faint smile on his mouth. His destination finally arrived!


    Originally planned to take six months of the journey, spent nearly 10 months of time, finally arrived!


    The place of inheritance was delayed for three months, and then it took half a month to avoid the place where the demon clan was located. However, the delay was nothing. Now, he has arrived with all the people!


    After a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he whispered: "brother Xie, let the boat stop, the people in front of the city are coming, and there is no need to fly!"


    "Good." Xie Nanfeng''s echo suddenly sounded, but for a moment, the boat began to stop slowly.


    The flying boat has just stopped completely in the sky. A streamer appears quietly in front of the boat. At the same time, a loud voice rings out: "Lord of Wufeng City, Wang Hong!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed in the boat. He didn''t know much about the information here. The only thing he knew was that their destination was Wufeng city. After arriving at Wufeng City, he cooperated with the city master of Wufeng city to harass the demon clan.


    Then a flash, directly fly out of the boat, slightly arched out of the voice: "see the King City Lord, below, Chen Hao."


    Wang Hong''s suddenly revealed a smile: "originally is Chen elder, before the Empire has been summoned, this Tianya sea pavilion with captain is Chen elder."


    Then he showed a hesitation: "I just don''t know if elder Chen can tell me that according to the information I received before, you should have arrived here three months ago. Why are you so late for nearly four months?"


    Chen Hao directly shakes his head: "nothing, there are some accidents on the way!"


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "it''s just that the Lord of the city is preparing us to be on the boat?"


    Hearing this, Wang Hong immediately patted his forehead: "look at my brain, because I was worried about your accident, I forgot it. Don''t worry. The courtyard specially built for your Tianya Haige zongmen has been completed. It''s next to my Wufeng city''s garrison. Please follow me!"


    The words fall and make a guide.


    Chen Hao nodded, and then he passed on his voice to Xie Nanfeng: "younger martial brother Xie, let the man who controls the flying boat control to follow behind the King City Lord!"


    Then a flash, quietly followed up, and at the same time showed a touch of enlightenment.


    Wang Hong''s cultivation is Wu Huang Jiu Xing. Before, he was still wondering, this is not the border. How could the city master be the Emperor Wu''s nine stars? And how could their purpose be here? Now it is clear that a considerable part of the wind empire''s forces are hidden in this Fengfeng City, ready to attack Dayun border or demon clan territory at any time.


    Three hours later, Wang Hong and Chen Hao stopped at an empty mountain peak. Below, there was an extremely exquisite courtyard, covering an extremely wide area. Looking from the sky, the courtyard occupied the whole range of the mountain. The only drawback was that there was no one below.


    Time goes by quietly, and a day passes in the blink of an eye.


    One day, the boat stopped at the top of the mountain and hid, while the rest of Tianya Haige disciples searched for a place to live.


    The top of the mountain.


    Chen Hao looked at Wang Honglu with a smile: "Lord, trouble."


    Wang Hong shook his head quietly, and gently arched his hand: "what''s the trouble? I''ll tell you that it''s troublesome. I''ll go back first. The people of your family will settle down here for the time being, and I''ll come here three days later."


    "Good!" Chen Hao nodded directly.Wang Hong also followed with a nod, an arch hand, into the streamer immediately disappeared.


    After Wang Hong left, Xie Nanfeng whispered: "elder martial brother Chen, the King City Lord said that the place where the wind Empire stationed troops was next to us. How could I not find anyone else?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, mouth slightly on the stage, in his right hand pointing to a basin on the right side of the mountain, secluded and opened his mouth: "brother Xie, look at that basin, the people of the wind Empire barracks are hidden there, but we can''t see it!"


    After a pause, he continued to open his mouth: "just like Xiaoyang peak, our mountain peak, there are array packages. If you leave the mountain range, you can''t see it outside. I can''t see the specific situation inside. Only, I can see that there is a large array on the basin that covers and hides it."


    When the words fell, he turned to Helian jade, and said with a little meditation: "what do you think of the demon clan outside the frost city on the border as mentioned by Wang Hong before?"


    Frost City, a huge city on the border of the wind empire.


    Their original direction of travel is through frost City, and then arrive at Wufeng City, because they encounter the demon clan and change the reverse direction to reach the city without front.


    And the demon clan they met, according to Wang Hong, had arrived in the city of frost at this time, and was confronting the city of frost. The reason was that Chen Hao and his family were three months late and nearly four months later. In that time, the demon clan did not know what had happened, and directly sent men and horses to attack the wind empire.


    "What we know now is just a few words that the King City Lord told us. Moreover, the purpose of our coming here is to help the wind Empire to attack the demon clan. There is no problem in harassing and attacking the demon clan. When he comes three days later, we can go ahead!" Helian Yuhua suddenly did not care about the voice.


    Chen Hao frowned slightly, lowered his head and pondered for a long time, then shook his head quietly: "it is definitely true to go to the frost City three days later. After all, the purpose of our coming here is the demon clan. Those who don''t pass by should not go there. The distance between the frost city and here is not close. The speed of the disciples of the great martial arts master is too slow. If the disciples of King Wu go there, they will be killed and injured easily. Now Zong Door''s follow-up support is still on the way. We can''t have too many casualties now. "


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother?" Xie Nanfeng and his colleagues are puzzled.


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a little twinkle: "three days later, I''ll go to the frost city with younger martial brother Helian. Younger martial brother Xie stays in Xiaoyang peak to prevent accidents. Since frost city can still confront the demon clan, it''s obviously not very powerful. Even if you go with King Wu, it doesn''t have any effect. It''s better for me to go with younger martial brother Helian as a sharp knife."


    They looked at each other and nodded quietly, "OK."


    See two people agree, Chen Hao nodded and said: "good, two younger martial brothers, you go to busy your own bar, I still have some things to deal with."


    Xie Nanfeng and his figure disappear quietly.


    Seeing the two people leave, jiuyoujue instantly moves, and the figure disappears in place. When it reappears, the figure has already appeared on the other side of the mountain, and Qingyao is here at this time.


    When he appeared, he waved his hand and instantly it was under a restraining cloth. Then he said with helplessness: "this is the territory of the wind empire. Don''t you go back? Younger martial brother Xie is OK. Younger martial brother Helian doesn''t feel good about you. If there is any accident, it will be difficult for you to leave!"


    Qingyao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, revealing a touch of embarrassment.


    After a long time, he said, "I really should leave, but do you really want to go to frost city?"


    Chen Hao just ready to nod, eyes suddenly a squint, began to flash up sharply.


    After a long time, he made a voice with the color of exploration: "do you know the reason why the demon clan appeared in frost city?"


    Qingyao''s expression flickered slightly, and after a long time, she said in a quiet voice: "in fact, what I said before did not deceive you. On your flying boat, there is really a person with big cloud. He is the person who Da Yun arranges to be the undercover of your clan. However, the purpose of my coming to the Feizhou is to find a way to let the people of demon clan kill all the disciples of your clan without causing any accidents. It''s better to leave them You and the traitor can leave alive, so as to increase the status of the traitor in your family


    Chen Hao''s expression instantly sank, and his face became extremely ugly. After a long time, with a bitter smile, he said, "in fact, you don''t have to tell me."


    Qingyao seemed not to have heard of it. She continued to speak to herself: "after I arrived here, I got the news from my father. He told me that I can leave. Before I leave, I want to tell you that the demons who go to the cold frost city have two purposes. The first is to explore the cold frost City, and the second is to kill your disciples on the boat by the way They left too much. In addition, all the demon clans who came after them died, and this purpose was not their main purpose, so they did not pursue them. "


    "Who is that traitor?" Chen haodun makes a sound.


    Qingyao''s voice flickered slightly. After a long time, her lips opened and began to communicate quietly.


    After a moment, I exhaled slightly, and then quietly said: "believe it or not, it''s up to you. I want to go back to Dayun. If you want to join Dayun, I or my father will be very welcome. Otherwise, I will definitely give you a hand when we meet next time."As the words fall, a ripple appears, and Qingyao''s figure begins to disappear. Obviously, there is a one-time transmission object depicted on her body. The location of the transmission must be in Dayun.


    After Qingyao disappears, Chen Hao''s eyes begin to twinkle. He thinks about the person Qingyao said before, and hesitates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    After a while, he shook his head slightly: "no matter whether it''s true or not, it''s OK to try and test. At this time, the people of the sect have already arrived at Xiaoyang peak. It''s impossible for Dayun people to come here to attack these disciples. However, it''s safe."


    Then a cold light appeared in the corner of my eye: "whether it''s true or not, I''ll go to frost city in three days. Before that, I''ll definitely distinguish you!"


    There are not enough gold coins for him to practice Taixu fantasy. He will not miss the event of going to the frost city to kill the demon clan. As long as he earns enough gold coins there, he will leave. After arriving, he must act alone to avoid slowing down his killing speed. Before starting, he must find out the problem first!


    With a wave of his hand, the ban was lifted and a voice was heard: "younger martial brother Xie, younger martial brother Helian, please come here!"


    Words fall only a moment, a ripple across, Xie Nanfeng and the figure of Helian Yuhua appear at the same time.


    See two people appear, Chen Hao a wave, under a ban cloth, directly covered here, and then a hand extended, Tianxin sword quietly appeared in his hand.


    Two people see this, eyebrows suddenly a sink, Xie Nanfeng is hesitant voice: "Chen elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, and slowly opened his mouth: "Qingyao left. When he left, he told me a message. Now, I''m not sure, so I''m ready to ask you about it!"


    As the words fell, a faint cold light appeared in the corner of my eye: "before I say it, I will tell you whether it''s true or false. I''ll fight directly in front of me or escape. No matter whether it''s true or not, I''ll kill you directly. I think you know my strength. You''ve seen my sword field several times. No matter what registration method is in the sword field Even the transmission array carved by Emperor Wu himself can''t go out. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    The expression of Helian Yuhua suddenly sank and made a tentative voice: "elder martial brother Chen, what do you mean?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, turn to pan a touch of fun to open: "don''t worry, Qingyao just left, he told me when he left, one of you two people is a big cloud sent to zongmen undercover, I do not know who is now, so ready to ask, what do you want to say?"


    Helian Yuhua''s look suddenly sank, and then directly shook his head: "elder martial brother Chen, you must have been cheated by him. How can I be an internal traitor after I have been in the sect for many years with younger martial brother Xie? Whether you believe it or not, I don''t believe that younger martial brother Xie will be a traitor, and I am a disciple of Lian Yufeng. Lian Yufeng is so important. If I have problems, I can''t stay in Lianyu Peak. "


    Xie Nanfeng shook his head directly: "elder martial brother Chen, I think so too. After all, Qingyao is a member of Dayun. She is against our clan. She is just using the method of estrangement."


    Chen Hao heard Xie Nanfeng''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile appeared: "although elder martial brother knows that you are not right, but now that you know it, you still need to ask. Hidden elder martial brother, I ask you a word. After you answer, you will naturally lift your doubts."


    After a pause, he stepped on Xie Nanfeng and said, "well, younger martial brother Xie, what do you want to say? You know, Qingyao is a man of Dayun! "


    Xie Nanfeng''s expression was stiff, and then showed a wry smile: "elder martial brother, to be fair, what I oppose is useful? If you don''t let Qingyao leave, even if I say no more, I have no chance. Why should I do something that offends others? "


    Chen Hao showed a touch of irrefutable color, and then looked at Helian Yuhua: "younger martial brother, what about you? Qingyao is on the boat. What do you want to say?"


    The expression of Helian Yuhua was stiff, then showed a helpless: "younger martial brother, is it necessary to ask, Qingyao is a big cloud, and we are the disciples of Tianya Haige. Of course, I will object to her being on the flying boat. Does this need a reason?"


    Xie Nanfeng said in a helpless voice: "yes, elder martial brother, it must be Qingyao''s estrangement plan. You have to think about it. When Qingyao was exposed, elder martial brother Helian locked out the target. Moreover, in the face of the demon clan''s robbery and killing, according to your description of the fighting process, isn''t it that elder martial brother Helian tried his best to drag down the five stars of the demon emperor for you to create Chance to kill. "


    Chen Hao''s expression was stunned, and then he sighed: "indeed, it is because of this. In addition, what Qingyao said is just a person, a disciple of the same sect. I didn''t directly fight, but I was prepared to wait for my own admission to do it."


    With a wave of his hand, Tianxin sword appeared in his hand and pointed to Helian jade. With a faint cold voice, "younger martial brother Helian, before Qingyao left, he didn''t mean one of you two, but you, now, can you give me an explanation!"


    Helian Yuhua''s expression was stiff and then showed a touch of anger: "elder martial brother Chen, it seems that you are fascinated by Qingyao, and you doubt me only by her side of the words? And you''re going to hit me


    Xie Nanfeng''s angry voice whispered: "elder martial brother Chen, elder martial brother Helian is right. One side is from Dayun and the other is from the clan. You will choose someone who believes in Dayun to attack the same martial brother!"Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, a touch of light playfulness emerged: "don''t worry, before I admit, I won''t hand."


    After a pause, he quietly replied, "since I say so, it will prove that I am sure that I have the evidence of suspicion. Otherwise, I would not be able to do so on one side."


    Helian Yuhua''s look was wiped, and a faint coldness appeared: "younger martial brother, I want to listen to my senior brother''s high opinion. What do you suspect me about?"


    "What do you suspect?"


    Qin Chen gave a sneer, and then showed a faint chill: "don''t say anything else, just say the latest one. Tell me why you lost so fast in the face of that demon emperor five stars, and you were beaten to a serious injury by a single blow. Even if it was because of the secret method backfire after being attacked, it could not be so serious that Jinxing could attack me directly!"


    Helian Yuhua frowned, and then began with a sneer: "elder martial brother, your strength, to be fair, I admire you very much. At least, you can''t cross the level and kill the enemy just like mowing grass. Maybe it''s elder martial brother. You''re too used to crossing the level. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten. Younger martial brother, I only have Wu Huang Sanxing, and I''m fighting with a demon emperor''s five-star man Is it incredible to be injured after the effect is weakened? If it is not for elder martial brother, I am afraid the rest of us will die at once! "


    The corner of Qin dust''s mouth immediately is a pick, he found that this reason, he really has no words to say.


    Before Qingyao said it, he did not doubt it. Only before he said it, he recalled the details before. It was because he found that he Lianyu Hua could drag on a lot of time, and he would be relieved to fight the enemy!


    Before also did not discover, is also after said only then remembers, Helian Yuhua defeated too fast, before all also has not divided up, one hand, that demon emperor will defeat him!


    Most importantly, he found that he had nothing to say for this reason.


    Slightly pondered for a moment, the heart secretly said: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I want to know whether Helian Yuhua is a Dayun person or not, and how many gold coins do I need?"


    "Ding, in view of the information that the host has at present, it will cost ten thousand gold coins. Is it necessary to spend it


    "Spend, spend, tell me, isn''t he?"


    "Ding, after systematic investigation, Helian Yuhua was originally the second son of the great emperor of Dayun empire. Under the command of fengmiao, the ninth prince among many princes, he was sent to Tianya Haige for secret transmission of information"


    Chen Hao''s expression was stunned, and then he showed a faint sense of fun. He wanted to confirm his original color, but unexpectedly, the system also sent him so many cancellations Rest!


    Turning to look up, a smile appeared: "Helian Yuhua, didn''t I say it? If I didn''t have the exact evidence, I would not have made it clear. The reason why I asked you before was just to see how you would say it. Originally, I didn''t intend to say it, but now, if I don''t say it, I can''t do anything to you either."


    Then with a faint sneer, he opened his mouth: "Helian Yuhua, you are the man of fengmiao, right? You are the undercover he sent to Tianya Haige. Do you still need me to say? If necessary, I can say it in more detail! "


    Helian Yuhua''s expression was stiff. After a moment, he breathed out a little, showing a touch of curiosity: "no, I want to know now. How do you know that? The news that Lord fengmiao sent me to Tianya Haige is extremely secret. Zongmen suspected me before, but I tried to get rid of it. But even the zongmen didn''t find that I was assigned by fengmiao How do you know that? "


    Xie Nanfeng''s face was stiff at this time, revealing a touch of inconceivable: "elder martial brother Helian, are you really a big cloud person? How could it be? "


    Qin Chen glanced at Xie Nanfeng without a trace, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "how do you know? You don''t need to know. My color will throw out the words, so as not to misunderstand younger martial brother Xie. Since you have admitted yourself, I will kill you directly!"


    "You want to kill me? Hehe, since I dare to admit it, I can go! " Helian Yuhua sneered, and then a ripple spread, a breath of space appeared quietly.


    Chen Hao''s face Rong Dun side, immediately is a roar: "sword domain comes!"


    When the words fall down, the aura opens up in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Helian jade is enveloped in it. The breath of space is even more direct and then slowly vanishes into the invisible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The expression of Helian Yuhua suddenly froze, and then a touch of surprise and anger appeared: "how can it be? This is the transmission array carved by the Lord fengmiao himself. You are only the four stars of Emperor Wu. How can you interrupt it?"


    "Hum, the wind Miao of Wu Huang''s nine stars? So what? It seems that you don''t know. In my sword field, even if it is the transmission array set by the powerful emperor of Wu, don''t even want to leave, let alone fengmiao!"


    Chen Hao uttered a cold hum, and then his mind turned slightly. The endless sword light came. In a blink of an eye, he would submerge the jade of Helian, but in a breath of time, he was directly ground into powder.


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned at this time, and then he showed a look of crying and laughing. He Lian Yuhua didn''t know whether it was because of shock or other reasons. He didn''t even resist. Without a defense shield, the light of the sword was diffused in the sword area, and he was directly cut into powder, and no bone was left.


    Then he shook his head gently and turned his mind. The sword area was taken back.


    Xie Nanfeng looked stiff at this time. After a long time, he took a wry smile: "the elder martial brother''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Helian Yuhua''s strength is Wu Huang Sanxing. You killed him in a twinkling of an eye, and he couldn''t even resist."


    Chen Hao turned his lips and didn''t make a sound. In fact, if he resisted, he might have to spend five rest time to wear it out with the sword field. As a result, he did not resist, and the rest time was ground to ashes.


    Then he opened his mouth casually with a touch: "it''s not that I''m strong, it''s just that he was killed by me because he lost his mind because he was interrupted by me."


    After a pause, he began to speak again: "well, when you are free, you can send the news back to zongmen. If you have any questions, you can come to me. I will leave first and prepare to go to frost City three days later."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Xie Nanfeng immediately responded.


    Chen Hao nodded and then left directly. When he appeared again, he had reached the top of the mountain.


    After returning to the top of the mountain, looking at the previous position, he shook his head and quietly entered the state of cultivation.


    Time passed slowly, and three days passed in a flash.


    Xiaoyangfeng, rising sun.


    Chen Hao instantly opened his eyes and looked ahead. He saw a streamer cutting through the sky at a very fast speed. When he saw the streamer in the sky, the streamer had already fallen on his side. Wang Hong, who had just left three days ago, was astonished.


    As soon as Wang Honggang appeared, he suddenly arched his hand gently: "elder Chen, I don''t know if you can arrange your hands?"


    Chen Hao gently nodded, then with inexplicable meaning to open his mouth: "arranged, they will wait in Xiaoyang peak, I go alone."


    Wang Hong''s look suddenly stunned. After a long time, he made a tentative voice: "elder Chen, if the Lord of this city is not mistaken, you are the group of people who have arrived. Before I saw that there are four Emperor Wu, one hundred King Wu and many great martial arts masters. How can you be alone?"


    Chen haodun shook his head gently: "the Lord of the city has no mistake in remembering, but you do not know that there is a Wu Emperor who is not a member of the clan. He is just a friend of mine. When he meets him on the way, he will walk with me for a period of time. There is another person who has left for some reasons. After all, this is the place where many disciples are stationed, so you still need to leave a King Wu here."


    Wang Hong''s expression was stiff, showing a touch of doubt, but did not make a sound, but continued with a touch of temptation: "then King Wu has a great martial arts master?"


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and directly opened his mouth: "they have been here for a long time. I''m going to let them have a good rest. When they go to frost City, I''ll go there first this time."


    Wang Hong heard the speech, and his face sank quietly. After a long time, he began to speak with hesitation: "elder Chen, I don''t know. The demon clan there is extremely extraordinary. If you go alone, it will not do much."


    Chen Hao gives Wang Hong an unobtrusive glance and shakes his head quietly. He certainly won''t let those King Wu and the great martial arts master go to the frost city now. According to the strength detected by the flying boat before, it is extremely huge. Even if all of them are put into it, it''s just cannon fodder. Since he takes these people out, although life and death do not matter to him, if possible, he will We won''t let those people die.


    Then he opened his mouth with a touch of inexplicable color: "lord king, I know that the demon clan there has great strength. After all, Feizhou has seen those demon clan teams before, but you can rest assured that, I said before, we met the demon clan, and we were attacked by the demon clan. What you don''t know is that the strength of the demon clan is five demons Emperor, and I join hands with another Emperor Wu. All five demon emperors are left behind. I don''t need to worry about my strength. "


    Wang Hong saw this and sighed slightly: "well, it seems that elder Chen is sure that he will not take other people. In this case, the city master can''t force us. Let''s go to frost city."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked: "the King City Lord also wants to go, the situation of frost city is so urgent?"


    Wang Hong nodded heavily: "yes, these demon clans did not know what the wind was blowing, and they suddenly attacked the city of frost. We didn''t receive any news in advance. We were caught by surprise. If the city master of the city was not extraordinary, I''m afraid it has been lost at this time. The reason why I stay here is to wait for you. Since you have arrived, then I am We''ll go straight to it. "Chen Hao''s eyebrows immediately frowned: "lord king, since this is the case, I remember you said that the Xiaoyang peak is the place for garrison troops. Why don''t you let them go? Why should we hide here?"


    Wang Hong gently shook his head: "this city Lord does not know, only know that this is the person ordered by the great emperor. Without the emperor''s command, people here will not use it."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then quietly shook his head. No matter what the reason is, he doesn''t care much. Here, after all, is the wind Empire, so he doesn''t need to find out the truth. When it comes to nature, he will know. Even if the city of frost is lost, he doesn''t care. His purpose is to harvest the life of the demon family of frost city.


    Then he arched his hand slightly, and his wings appeared behind him, and Jiuyou decided to move towards the position of frost city and began to fly away.


    And Wang Hong''s action did not have the slightest hesitation, followed directly.


    To Chen Hao''s surprise, Wang Hong''s secret method of flying is obviously not simple. A pair of light spiritual wings appear behind him with light fluorescence. However, the wings are different from his wings. They are coagulated with spiritual power and obviously have a blessing on speed. However, he has no idea about the effect of the specific increase.


    After a moment, his mind turned slightly, and he said in a soft voice: "the speed of the King City Lord looks extraordinary. In this case, let''s speed up, and we can arrive as soon as possible."


    The words fall, the spirit power slightly moves, the nine you decides the instantaneous full strength movement, the speed soars!


    Wang Hong saw this, a touch of surprise emerged, and then his wings behind him slightly expanded, a burst of sound burst suddenly sounded, the speed followed by a surge, slowly keeping up with Chen Hao''s speed.


    From a distance, you can only see two streamers emerge in the sky, and disappear in a blink of an eye, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Time flies.


    Two streamers of light appeared in the sky outside the city of frost, but after a while, they fell directly in front of the city. Two figures appeared near the gate of the city. There was a young man with a handsome face and a middle-aged man with some Xu Su Sha. They were Wang Hong and Chen Hao.


    Just after falling, Chen Hao turned his head in an instant, with a light smile: "the speed of the Lord of the king is really extraordinary, and the wings of his spiritual power are extraordinary. I really admire this speed."


    This said, Chen Hao basically did not adulterate, before his time, but has been fully fleeing, even so, Wang Hong can firmly keep up with, this speed has to let him some admiration, after all, not everyone can be like him, with nine youjue and frost feather.


    At this time, Wang Hong was showing a wry smile: "elder Chen, I''m a little ashamed of what I said. To tell you the truth, I''ve already tried my best to escape, but even so, I didn''t surpass the speed of elder Chen, and my strength is the nine stars of Wu emperor. It''s really frustrating."


    Chen Hao laughs and doesn''t open his mouth. He just shakes his head secretly. Whether Wang Hong has tried his best to escape or not remains to be verified. However, he has done his best to escape. Otherwise, they will not be able to do so in half a day in Wufeng city.


    Complimenting each other again, he followed Wang Hong and went directly to the gate of frost city.


    Just arrived at the gate, the guard of the gate was preparing to block the way, but in an instant he recognized Wang Hong and opened his mouth with a respectful voice: "I have seen the Lord of the king."


    Wang Hong nodded and ignored, directly into the city gate, and Chen Hao in the back did not change color at all, raised his feet and walked directly in.


    Just walked into the city gate, a faint sense of silence suddenly appeared. However, it was not from him, but from the overall atmosphere of the city. It was everywhere!


    Chen Hao doesn''t even need Chen Hao to know why. On the other side of the city, there are many demon clans in the sky!


    Looking at the familiar black clouds in the sky, a faint strange appearance appeared. He remembered that he had only seen it once in Banyue city before. However, when he left, he did not have the strength to participate. This time, he had the strength to participate in the war. The purpose of coming here was to fight for the battlefield here!


    Time passed by quietly. Before long, the city Lord''s house appeared in front of him. This time, as usual, he did not encounter any obstruction. He went directly into the city Lord''s house. After a few rounds of pits, he entered one of the heavily guarded main halls.


    Immediately after entering the hall, a series of faces appeared in front of him. Well, no one knew him. However, they were all Emperor Wu, and the number was more than 20!


    After entering, the man in the first place instantly said, "lord king, you can count it up. We just said, when will you come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Wang Honglu gave a smile and shook his head: "I also want to come early, but you know, I need to wait for the allies of Tianya Haige in my city. I have to."


    When the words fell, he pointed to Chen Hao and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce to you that this is the real power person of the first group of allies, Chen HaoChen elder of Tianya Haige!"


    "Chen elder, I''ll introduce you to all of you here."


    "This is Zhao Chengyin, the Lord of frost city."


    "These two are Deputy City lords, Kong Wenhua and sun Sibo."


    After a while, Chen Hao nodded and bowed his hand slightly. After knowing each other, he opened his mouth to Zhao Chengyin: "master of Zhao, we have some accidents on the way of flying boat, which has delayed a lot of time. Please forgive me."


    At the same time, he secretly sighed that the strength of the Empire was extraordinary. Apart from other things, the city Lord and Deputy City Lord of the frost city were all the strong ones of the nine star emperor of Wu Emperor. There were more than 20 Wu emperors here, and the lowest strength was three stars of Wu Emperor, and several of them had five stars of Wu Emperor. Compared with the number of Wu emperors he saw in zongmen, it was not the same.


    However, this idea was just thrown out of the mind in a flash. No matter how many Emperor Wu was, it would not have much effect. The real success or failure of Emperor Wu still depends on the strong man of Emperor Wu. Just like the great cloud Empire, if the number of Emperor Wu in Tianya Haige is increased by ten times, it is estimated that it will not work. However, because of yunyuxing, the powerful emperor of Wudi, even Big cloud can only eat a mouthful of sultry, but also directly follow the imperial alliance!


    The wind Empire dares to fight with Dayun and demon clan, which is self-evident and will never be lower than Dayun!


    Time passed slowly, half an hour passed quietly.


    Chen Hao looked at the many Wu emperors who were still in heated discussion, and said with a touch of hesitation: "gentlemen, although I just came here, I don''t understand, but I still want to ask, listening to your discussion, basically no direct attack, why is this?"


    Zhao Chengyin shook his head gently: "it''s not that we don''t want to attack, but even if we do, the winning rate will not be too high. More likely, we will be forced back to the city directly by the demon clan, and the loss will be very much. When we are not fully sure, we will not choose the first World War, just like the outer demon clan, who has been here for a long time, but they are not sure to defeat us The city of frost, therefore, is just outside. It has not launched a large-scale attack. At most, it is just some tentative attacks. "


    Chen Hao heard the speech, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. If he didn''t attack, if the War didn''t open, how could he attack the demon clan? If it was before, he might not have been in a hurry, but now he can''t help it. He hasn''t forgotten the task of the system. If he doesn''t have enough strength when Dayun follows the wind Empire, then the commander-in-chief will not be able to capture it. At that time, the task will be OK It''s a failure. Jiuxiao Bodhi can''t get it!


    Although there are jiuxiao Bodhi pills for sale in the systematic mall, the price is too high to make him stop. He wants to refine it himself. However, jiuxiao Bodhi pill belongs to the realm of the emperor, and it can''t be refined without the strength of Emperor Wu!


    "Elder Chen, what''s urgent? I think you look a little anxious now Zhao Chengyin asked with a touch of doubt.


    Chen Hao slightly shakes his head: "urgent pour is not urgent, just the purpose that I come here is to kill demon clan, if do not start, feel a bit boring just."


    Zhao Chengyin immediately laughed: "it''s OK. I said it before. Although there was no direct outbreak, all kinds of harassment will not be avoided. Every time the demon clan will send the demon emperor to attack us. If elder Chen doesn''t worry about accidents, he can go out of the city to fight. It won''t be boring."


    Chen Hao nodded and did not open his mouth, so he sat quietly listening to these people''s boring discussions.


    In a flash, an hour passed.


    At this time, the sun in the sky has set, and only a faint ray of sunset still shines on the world.


    Frost City, the main hall of the Lord''s house.


    Zhao Chengyin took a look at the sky outside, and a faint smile appeared: "elder Chen, didn''t you say it was boring before? Look at the time, the demon clan''s harassment is coming again. You can go and have a look?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of his mouth suddenly pick, a touch of light smile emerged: "then I''ll go to have a look, I also want to know, this attack demon clan strength in the end how strong, dare to attack this frost city directly."


    Words fall, figure flash, directly use the blink to reach the city wall, a black cloud pressure on the city to destroy the feeling of instant attack!


    Outside and inside the city, it seems like two Heaven and earth. One wall is separated by a wall, as if it is the interval between life and death. This wall facing the forces of demon clan is not at all as peaceful as the one before Chen Hao.


    He just shook his head a little at a glance. He felt that the demon clan was attacking. The demon clan was just outside the city wall. If the frost city could not be defended, all the people could evacuate. The people of the demon clan were not stupid. The raid had no effect but had not left. He didn''t believe that there was no cat in it.


    After all, although the border here is important, it also has timeliness. For such a long time, it is enough for the wind Empire to dispatch troops. It is not like the danger of Banyue city before. If it was not for the powerful man of Emperor Wu of Dayun Empire, the half moon city would have been broken.He was still shaking his head. In a moment, he saw dark shadows rising in the demon army. Then, eleven figures appeared outside the wall, one demon emperor, ten demon kings, a total of eleven demon clans.


    After seeing it clearly, he left the city in a flash, and then the spirit power was running. His body stopped abruptly. He suddenly rang. He didn''t have the access token of the city. Although it was OK to go out, it would not be so easy to come in at that time. Although people in the wind Empire didn''t have to calculate him, it was never him to hand over life and death to others The personality of.


    The mind turns slightly, uses it in a flash, and returns directly to the main hall.


    Looking at Chen Hao who came back, Zhao Chengyin said curiously: "how can elder Chen come back so soon? Is there any problem?"


    "No problem."


    Chen Hao answered directly, and then pretended to be embarrassed and said, "it was only when I was ready to go out that I didn''t have an access token for the city. If I couldn''t fight then, I couldn''t even get into the city. If the city let go of the array, there would be some problems. So I came back to ask for a token from the city Lord."


    Zhao Chengyin''s look was stunned, and then he opened his mouth with apology: "look at my brain, I forgot before."


    With a wave of his hand, the jade pendant with a twinkling aura appeared quietly, and then he threw it directly to Chen Hao. At the same time, he opened his mouth: "this is a token specially made by our wind empire for your clan''s allies. Please take it back first."


    Chen Hao nodded directly after the result of the Jade Pendant: "in this case, thank the Lord of Zhao!"


    The words fall, and the inner voice whispers: "system, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Let''s see if the jade pendant in my hand is the pass order of the city, and see if there are other problems with the jade pendant."


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, deducting Cheng Gong from the gold coin, the jade pendant in the host''s hand is specially made by the strong of the wind empire. You can freely enter and exit the big array of frost city. Ding, the special jade pendant is deep in the source of the wind Empire imperial city. If the source does not destroy the jade pendant, the effect will not be lost. If the jade pendant is made according to the source, the effect will be lost instantly."


    "Ding, there is a wisp of strong people''s mind hidden in the jade pendant. If the array in the jade pendant changes a little, the jade pendant will lose all effects."


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly a draw.


    When he got the jade pendant, he found that there were some problems with it, otherwise he would not ask the system. He just didn''t expect that the jade pendant was not a problem, but a problem. The people of the wind Empire were extremely cautious and defensive. They were afraid that the array would be cracked. If it was wrong, the array would be destroyed!


    Then quietly received the jade pendant storage space, and then slightly arched: "thank you for the pass order of city master Zhao!"


    Words fall, do not wait for an answer, a flash out, again reached the city above.


    Just appeared, a somewhat rough voice suddenly sounded.


    "The soft egg of the wind Empire has the ability to go out of the city to fight. What do you do in hiding? Do you want to be a turtle with a shrinking head? Ha ha!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly is a draw, this is scolding street? He has not heard such fresh and refined cursing for a long time. Fortunately, he is just a demon king of Wu, not that demon emperor.


    Then quietly shook his head, a touch of cold light flashed, a flash, the figure left the city wall, directly appeared outside the city.


    Seeing the man who appeared, the demon emperor''s five-star strong man''s look was suddenly stunned. After a long time, he took a hint of fun: "I didn''t expect that this time the wind Empire would send someone out. Why, is this ready to fight with our demon clan?"


    Chen Hao slightly shook his head, a touch of light pity revealed: "look at you are about to die, I''ll tell you, I''m not the wind Empire people, as for who I am, although I don''t need to keep secret, but I''m not interested in telling you!"


    Words just fell, a soft drink sounded: "ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, swords appeared in the sky, and then fell like a rain of arrows. All of a sudden, the ten demon families of King Wu could not even react. They were cut clean by the sword shadow and instantly fell down.


    Demon emperor five-star demon family revealed a touch of light dignified: "boy, a little interesting, just, by you, is not my opponent!"


    "There are so many words to grind and haw. What can I say after you enter the samsara?"


    Chen Hao uttered a cold hum, and then the sword was waved. A sword with a handle suddenly appeared in the sky, and then trembled slightly. In an instant, the sword disappeared all over the sky, and a common sword appeared in the sky Now Chen Hao''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    After holding the sword in his hand, he didn''t rush to attack, but showed a kind of banter: "demon emperor five stars, it seems that you are very difficult to cultivate. If you can block my three moves, I will spare your life!"


    Words fall, three pairs of wings quietly appear behind, slightly spread wings, ice appears all over the sky, and then through the space, toward the demon emperor attack and kill.


    And this demon emperor at this time a touch of light anger appeared: "boy, originally wanted to play with you, but I have to say, you succeeded in angering you and me, I will let you die!"


    Words fall, a roar, do not dodge, face the ice, toward Chen Hao direct attack and go.


    Looking at the attack, a touch of disdain rises on Chen Hao''s face. Jiuyou decides to run and go directly to the front. His double swords are chopped in the sky, and he is instantly collided by the demon emperor along the ice.


    With a dull sound, "bang", the double swords collided directly with the demon emperor''s fist. With the collision, the long sword condensed from his left hand began to rapidly become illusory. Obviously, with the disappearance of energy, the long sword began to disappear.


    "Dida" sounds like dripping water. Although the sound is very light, it is still clearly reflected in their ears. At the same time, with the sound, the energy of the long sword condensed by the ten thousand sword formula has been completely consumed and dissipated into the invisible.


    Even then, a deep sword mark appeared on the right arm of that demon clan, and the bones were visible. Obviously, the power of a long sword condensed in the previous ten thousand sword formula could not be firmly connected by anyone. The demon clan suffered a hard loss without knowing it. The sound of dripping water was the sound of blood dripping from his sword mark falling to the ground.


    Then, but in a flash, a roar sounded, and at the same time, the voice of the demon emperor''s rage rang out: "boy, the boy of the four-star emperor of martial arts dares to hurt me. I''ll blame you not to kill you, I''ll be a demon!"


    Chen Hao heard the words of the demon family, a touch of light disdain suddenly rose: "kill me? Funny, I don''t know how many people want to kill me, but it''s a pity that they are all dead, and you, only five stars of demon emperor, I have not killed you, defeat you, one move is enough


    When the five-star demon family heard Chen Hao''s words, an angry look appeared, with a cold voice: "boy, I will make you regret coming into this world!"


    Words fall, a roar sounds, suddenly, a body shape more than 20 meters of white tiger appeared outside the city wall, a faint pressure of instant came!


    Chen Hao see Bian responsibility show the monster of the moment, a touch of light dignified color rise, white soul tiger!


    The white soul tiger is attacked by the spirit. Its body is better than the other monsters in the same place. However, the special disease of the white soul tiger is not his body, but the spirit attack. It is rare that the strong in the same environment can not be affected!


    His look had just changed, and a roar of tiger was heard!


    Just heard the sound of tiger roar, in an instant, the whole head was like being hit by a huge hammer. Venus was in the eye and nearly fainted!


    Just in an instant, Chen Hao''s mind has suddenly, at the same time, suddenly and severely bite the tip of the tongue, a sharp pain came, and the whole person instantly recovered Qingming.


    Just recovered, a gust of fishy wind came. At the same time, Bian''s mouth was less than two meters away from his neck!


    There is no time to think about other things, nine you will immediately run away from the original place!


    As soon as he left, there was a sound of wind, and then he saw that Bian Zhen bit the huge tiger''s head in the place before him. If he could not recover, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Bian was defeated, and didn''t show his anger. Instead, he opened his mouth in an impassioned voice: "boy, it''s interesting. It''s just a little means. Sooner or later, you''ll be the food in my mouth!"


    The words fall, is a tiger roar out again!


    As soon as he heard the roar of the tiger, Chen Hao instantly ran his spiritual power into his mind, and then he felt that the spiritual power in his mind seemed to be bombarded by a huge hammer, flashing constantly. Fortunately, it did not penetrate his spiritual power!


    As soon as he defended, he saw Bian''s responsibility turning into a shadow again!


    Frost plume appears behind, slightly spread wings, nine you decide to run, instantly leave the original place.


    Although he avoided Bian''s attack and could defend the spirit''s attack, Chen Hao''s look became ugly. If he wanted to give full play to it, he could not distract himself from defending the spirit. If he wanted to defend, he couldn''t do his best. He couldn''t even play half of his strength. Only half of the people couldn''t beat Bian!


    He turned to take a look at the frosty city behind him, and a faint cruel color appeared. Although there was a way back, it was OK to return to the city now. However, the matter had not reached the final step. This was the first time that he made a move after his arrival. He could not go back until he was in a desperate situation!


    Then carefully defend the spirit, once again avoid a strike, wings slightly spread wings, endless ice appeared, toward Bian responsibility bombarded away!


    Bian looked at the arrival of the ice, a touch of disdain to emerge, do not dodge, in the face of the ice directly hit and go!


    The dull sound of "bang bang bang" sounded, and the ice hit Bian''s tiger body. All of them were broken in an instant, and no injury was left.Chen Hao saw that, although he had expected it, he still had some helplessness in his heart.


    Frost feather''s attack power is not strong. In addition, he has to defend the spirit at this time, and he can''t use all his strength. His attack power decreases again. But Bian is originally the five stars of the demon emperor. After he is transformed into the original form, his strength is improved again. It is reasonable that he can''t break the defense.


    "Boy, there''s no way out!" Bian''s voice of ridicule rang out quietly.


    Chen Hao hate to see a look, and then with a disdain: "if I can''t do my best to hand, with you, would have killed several times!"


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Bian Zhen''s huge tiger head swayed slightly, and then with a touch of sarcasm: "so what? You can defend against my spirit attack. Unfortunately, you have to defend all the time, and you dare not be distracted. I attack all by myself with or without the spirit. Even if I don''t use it all the time, you don''t dare to relax. Your strength is suppressed. What do you take to fight me?"


    Words fall, a tiger roar, then into a shadow, instant happy surprise!


    Chen Hao had been prepared. His wings spread slightly and avoided directly. At the same time, a touch of joy appeared on his face. He knew how to deal with Bian''s responsibility!


    Every time Bian used the spirit attack, it was obvious that he had to rely on tiger roar, and he only had to fight with thunder after defending the spirit attack!


    Having made a decision, he began to dodge again and did not take the initiative to attack.


    After this time, Bian seemed to have forgotten the spirit attack. He didn''t use it at all. Chen Hao couldn''t distract himself from defense. In a flash, the battle lasted for a quarter of an hour.


    A sound of breaking the air rings, Chen Hao habitually deviates slightly and avoids directly. Then he looks at Bian Zhen. When he is ready to continue to escape, Bian''s mouth opens slightly, and a roar of tiger rings out in an instant, which rings through the world!


    At the moment of the tiger roaring, his spirit power of defending the spirits began to twinkle. After a moment, he returned to calm again. Obviously, the attack of the spirit was over!


    Then a fierce color appeared, and the spiritual power of defending the spirits instantly converged. Tianxin sword waved quietly, and a thousand sword rhymes were used. Countless long swords appeared in the sky, and then they attacked and killed the attacking Bian.


    Bian Zhen looked at the long sword coming and disdained to appear: "boy, you are still struggling. You are suppressed. Your attack power is not enough to tickle me!"


    Words fall, body shape does not dodge toward the sword directly hit.


    Chen Hao''s sneer was more intense, but he did not answer. Instead, he directly used the sword field. All of a sudden, the Qi field opened up and covered Bian''s responsibility at the edge.


    As soon as he was enveloped, Bian Zhen and his long sword collided together. Meanwhile, the long sword belonging to the sword domain appeared and attacked each other directly with the sword summoned by the ten thousand sword formula. Blood stains appeared on Bian''s tiger instantly.


    Without waiting for Bian''s response, the sword light appeared in the sword field, endless. At a glance, there was no other thing except the sword light!


    But for a moment, a sense of death rose in Bian''s heart. He was sure that he would die if he did not leave!


    There is no hesitation at all. It''s just a roar of tiger. The piercing sound of tiger roar is spreading around rapidly!


    Chen Hao''s face, which originally manipulated the sword light, was a hundred in an instant, revealing a faint anger.


    He didn''t use the sword area when he was forced to fight. The reason is that after using the sword area, he could not distract himself from protecting the spirit soul. Although Bian''s spirit attack had no effect on him after the sword area was used, the spirit attack had a great effect on his sword area. If it was not for his powerful spirit, he might have been able to get close to his sword area with his voice The edge of collapse! The effect of spirit attack is really extraordinary!


    The sound of Zizi keeps ringing.


    Bian''s roar of tiger did not break the sword area. Instead, it was the sword light around him. The long sword was cut on his tiger body, and the blood stains became extremely dense. Bones were already visible in the deepest part of the wound!


    Close to 20 meters of the tiger''s body, you can see the bones in the tiger''s body, the depth of the scar can be seen!


    Feeling the scars on his body, Bian became anxious and frightened. He was sure that if he continued to be trapped here, he would die within ten rest time. This is his intuition. He has saved his life many times since he came to the present!


    At the same time, he did not care about the pain caused by the bloodstains all over his body. He shook his body and ran against the attack of the sword light and ran towards the outside.


    A dull sound of "bang" sounded, and the edge of the sword area directly blocked him off. An invisible air wall blocked him inside. A line of separation, a gap between life and death. At the same time, he also determined that as long as he left the sword area, he could live. After all, he could attack him in the place close to the edge where there was no sword light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Chen Hao just saw Bian''s thoughts at a glance, and his sword domain really had a range. However, the sword area was centered on him, and he had never been afraid of anyone!


    As soon as the figure flashed, the distance between the two was shortened to 50 meters. At the same time, with a sneer, "you don''t want to leave, unless you can break my sword field, or you will not get out unless you die!"


    At this time, Bian felt that the place where he had just recovered was attacked by the sword light. Under the pain of the cone heart, his inner anxiety was forced to be suppressed by him, and his mind kept spinning.


    However, in a short period of time, his injury had not increased much. A flash of light quietly appeared in his eyes, and a heavy and gloomy voice appeared: "you haven''t used this sword area for so long before, and you''ve only used it now. There must be restrictions. The only thing I''m different from is the spirit attack. Although I don''t know what effect my attack will have, but There must be suppression on you, the so-called sword area! "


    At last, Bian''s face became crazy, and his whole body was full of Demon power. A tiger roar piercing the sky suddenly sounded!


    All of a sudden, Chen Hao''s face was white, and the sword light was unstable.


    Then a fierce color appeared, the mind turned slightly, and forced to suppress the anti shock from the sword area. With all his strength, he began to attack and kill!


    After three breaths, Chen Hao''s mouth is filled with a touch of blood, and Bian Zhen, the skin on his tiger body has been at least cut three layers by the sword light, and the flesh and blood in the tiger mouth position is completely disappeared. The Demon power appears and is chopped by the sword light, and then the Demon power appears again and again!


    However, even if this is the case, Bian''s Huxiao has not been weakened, but has become more acute!


    It''s seven rest time again.


    At the same time, a clear sound of "click" and a "puff" sound of vomiting blood were heard at the same time.


    Even if the sword appears in the crack, the sword will disappear!


    After the crack appeared, but in a short period of time, Chen Hao was a mouthful of blood gushing out again. His sword area was broken, and was broken by Bian''s continuous Huxiao!


    At this time, the flesh and blood of Huxiao body has not left much, all rely on his demon power to continue!


    "Ha ha, cough, cough, boy, you, your sword domain, is gone!" Bian made a sound with a burst of laughter.


    Chen Hao looks very gloomy at this time. As his big killer mace, facing the tough sword field of Wu Huang''s nine stars, he was broken by a demon emperor''s five stars, and he was seriously injured by the reverse bite caused by the breaking of the sword range!


    "Bah"


    spit out the blood in my mouth, and then with a touch of cold: "I have gone all the way to the present, I have experienced countless life and death crises. Emperor Wu has also dealt with me, and I don''t know how many of them have chased me. However, my sword field has been broken for the first time. I thank you very much for letting me know that even if it is a sword field, it is not nothing Flaws, as gratitude, you die


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, Chen Hao''s spiritual power was diffused to the body of the sword. Countless sword shadows appeared and directly chopped at Bian Zhen on the ground!


    When Bian Zhengzheng was ready to laugh at him, his words suddenly burst into a flash of panic. He saw that it was difficult for him to move at this time. His injury was too heavy. His flesh and blood were all cut off by the sword light, and all of them were supported by the demon force. At this time, although he was not dead, he wanted to move, and the ordinary movement had already taken place It''s a thousand difficulties!


    At the moment when the shadow of the sword was about to come, a faint and cruel color appeared: "what if I can''t hide? I''ve carried all the previous attacks. Just a little attack, I want to kill me, dream!"


    "Zizizi" sword shadow cut in his body''s voice ring, instantly will drown his voice!


    But at this time, Chen Hao did not continue to attack, but a wave of hand is two purple elixir appear in the hand, directly swallow!


    With the purple elixir, his face instantly recovered a little blood color, and his unstable breath began to stabilize. Then he looked up at Bian and died!


    Bian Zhen, who even resisted his sword attack, is now dead!


    He was not surprised at all. When he was in the sword area, Bian was attacking his sword area with all his strength. Although the sword light was still attacking, the power of his sword light was greatly reduced due to the influence of the spirit attack attached to tiger roar. The more power he reduced in the back, the less powerful he was, which was one of the main reasons why he had no use for the sword area at the beginning.


    Then he once again glanced at the corpses on the ground, turned his heart slightly, used it in a flash, and immediately returned to the city wall. He took a casual look at these people, and then flew into the city Lord''s house.


    Just entered, Zhao Chengyin''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Then a wipe with a little hesitation to speak: "Chen elder, you this is hurt?"


    Chen Hao gently raised his head, revealing a touch of color that can not be denied: "yes, please City Lord to prepare a quiet room for me.""Well, follow me!"


    Zhao Chengyin nodded his head and began to lead the way directly in front of him.


    A moment later, he arrived at the door of a room decorated with some luxury, and then opened his mouth in a soft voice: "this is the living room of the city Lord''s house. Elder Chen will heal his wounds in it."


    Chen Hao smell speech, did not answer, a flash body directly into the guest room, then close the door, a wave of hand, a line of array instantly display out!


    For half an hour, Chen Hao stopped and sat down in the middle of the array and began to heal.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust the people here, but that this place is not familiar to him after all. His injury at this time is not generally serious, so he can''t be careful!


    After he began to heal, he recovered and laughed bitterly. The previous battle didn''t have to get to the present level. If he had been fighting with all his strength at the beginning, and let Bian''s responsibility even if he didn''t have time to kill him, how could the sword field be broken now? In the end, if he released the sword field, even if there was a backlash, he would not have achieved it In such a serious situation!


    Before him, all the enemies he met were not his opponents. His heart did not know when he had become extremely arrogant. He was in a good situation. He knew that Bian was the five stars of the demon emperor, but he didn''t have the first time to fight with all his strength!


    Time passed slowly, and a month passed quietly.


    In a guest room in the Lord''s house of frost city.


    Chen Hao opened his eyes quietly at this time, and his bitter smile was very strong. The wounds and sequelae caused by the attack of the sword field were higher than he had imagined. After a month''s cultivation, he took a purple elixir every day to stabilize his wound. However, the sequelae still could not be eliminated. Although his strength was not affected, he could not do it for a long time If the time of fighting is more than half a quarter of an hour, the injury will certainly bite back. At that time, it will be more serious than before!


    At the same time, let him some laugh and cry is that his strength, breakthrough, breakthrough to the five stars of Emperor Wu.


    However, compared with the strength of breakthrough, he is more willing to break through slowly without being hurt. At the same time, he has secretly decided that the next time he meets the enemy, he will fight with all his strength, even if there is danger, he will kill him directly in the bud, so as not to encounter the same accident as Bian Zhen!


    After sitting down and making a decision, he said quietly, "system, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, once again induction of the body injury, sighed: "system, restore my body injury, the sequelae of what all cured."


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, host, the gold coin has been deducted successfully, and the wound has recovered."


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he sensed the situation in his body again and shook his head gently. He was exhausted and had not recovered for a month. After paying the gold coins, he recovered directly. But what distressed him was that the consumption of gold coins was not low. The illusion of Taixu, which was about to be cultivated, had to be delayed!


    Then with a wave of hand, the array will be taken back to the storage space directly!


    After the array is recovered, he raises his feet to the door, pulls the door and goes out directly.


    After looking around, I turn my mind slightly, and I use it in a flash to reach the gate of the main hall of the city Lord''s house. Then I turn my mind slightly, and a wisp of breath slowly diffuses out.


    A moment later, the gate of the main hall opened, and Zhao Chengyin''s voice sounded: "elder Chen, how quickly have you healed your wounds and stayed here?"


    Chen Hao did not answer, but raised his feet and walked into the hall.


    Just walked in, Zhao Chengyin did not speak, the rest of the people, a touch of surprise eyes quietly rise, they found Chen Hao''s cultivation, Wu Huang five stars!


    A moment later, Zhao Chengyin sighed with a faint sigh: "no wonder elder Chen asked me to prepare a quiet room before. It turns out that elder Chen had an understanding after World War I and broke through his cultivation. I looked at your face and thought you were injured. It turned out that it was just a misunderstanding!"


    Kong Wenhua, the vice mayor of the city, said with a touch of compliment: "elder Chen''s talent is of course extraordinary. Before that, the four stars of Emperor Wu could kill Bian responsibility of the tiger demon family with white soul. Now his cultivation has broken through again. I''m afraid that the general seven stars of Emperor Wu will not be the opponent of elder Chen."


    Chen Hao heard the speech and chuckled: "the Vice City Master of Kong praised me wrongly. My strength is nothing compared with that of the Deputy City Lord."


    After a pause, he said, "I''ve been closed for a month. I don''t know if there will be any changes in this month''s war situation. Are you ready to start a war?"


    Zhao Chengyin immediately shook his head: "the fire of war is still a period of time."


    After a slight pause, he added, "but elder Chen, I''m afraid you don''t know that your disciples will soon arrive at Wufeng city. Of course, their direction of advance has been changed and will not pass by us."


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then he immediately reflected to calculate the time. The next group of people in Tianya Haige was really coming. After all, when he set out, Jiang Feichen told him that he did not leave every half a year. However, he had been here for more than a month. In addition to his delay of nearly four months, there was still a little more than a month Time, the next group of people as long as there is no accident, it is time to go to Wufeng city.Then he bowed his hand slightly: "no hurry. It''s time. There is still more than a month. When they arrive, I''m going to pick them up. If the city Lord Zhao is sure that there are no other changes, I''ll go to the demon clan again and join hands to practice and fight."


    "Well, just in that case, it will be hard for elder Chen." Zhao Chengyin burst out with a smile.


    Chen Hao nodded, and then a blink left the hall directly, appeared in the wall facing the demon clan.


    In a flash, twenty days passed quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Within 20 days, Chen Hao kept moving towards the attacking scattered demon clan. Although his experience did not increase much, the gold coin was rapidly improved.


    Above the walls of frost city.


    He was killed by the king of the city.


    He found that he underestimated the number of demon clans outside the city!


    In twenty days, not counting Bian Zhen, he killed ten demon emperors, ten of them. However, up to now, there is still no movement in the demon clan, and the spirit of the demon emperor in the demon clan still exists. Because of the quantity, he can''t realize how much there is. The only thing that can be sure is that his strength must be extraordinary, otherwise he can''t stay here There''s no leaving!


    Then he shook his head quietly. No matter how powerful the demon clan is, he just needs to kill the demon clan quietly. There is no need to think too much about others.


    Just as he was about to sit down on his knees for practice, he picked his mouth quietly and waved his hand, and the clan token was taken out. At this time, there was a flash of fluorescence on the clan token. Someone was using the token to contact him!


    Mind slightly turns, the fluorescence on the token dissipates, a light curtain appears, a shadow appears in the light curtain, Xie Nanfeng!


    As soon as he appeared, Xie Nanfeng immediately took a touch of anxiety: "elder martial brother, come back quickly, there is an accident!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows immediately a frown, and then quietly nodded: "immediately to!"


    The words fall, the mind turns slightly, and the body disappears here.


    Xiaoyang peak


    a ripple spread, Chen Hao''s voice appeared quietly, he directly used in frost city to come here!


    Just appeared, directly a light drink: "Xie Shidi, I''m back!"


    Without waiting for an answer, he sat down on his knees and began to recover his spiritual power. The distance between frost city and this place is not close. If he didn''t break through with Bian, he would like to move here in a flash, but his spiritual power is not enough!


    However, even if the spiritual power is enough to reach here after the breakthrough, he can''t hold the consumption. His spiritual power at this time is almost the same as that of qingkong.


    His recovery time just passed a moment, Xie Nanfeng appeared quietly, with a touch of light surprise: "elder martial brother, how fast, you moved over?"


    Qin Chen nodded as she regained her spiritual power: "well, I got lucky to break through there, so I moved here in a flash!"


    After hearing this, Xie Nanfeng looked stunned, and then showed a strong admiration. After a long time, he began to speak quietly: "the talent of elder martial brother is really extraordinary."


    The words fell down, revealing a wry smile: "when the elder martial brother entered the sect, he was King Wu, and the younger martial brother was one star. Now, the elder martial brother has five stars of Emperor Wu, but the younger brother is still one star of Wu Emperor. If it was not for the problem of flying boats that distracted the elder martial brother, I''m afraid that my elder martial brother now has the lowest six stars of Emperor Wu. I really can''t compare with this talent."


    Chen Hao was stunned and then shook his head quietly: "younger martial brother, why is this so? Although my talent is better, isn''t it extraordinary? In the world of Emperor Wu, his longevity is not more than 100. Don''t worry."


    After a pause, he said again: "well, don''t say this, younger martial brother said that the accident happened, you even used the emergency contact method to find me."


    When Xie Nanfeng heard the speech, his face suddenly sank and he said in a hurry: "elder martial brother, there is something wrong with our next batch of support."


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Hao instantly finished restoring his spiritual power and suddenly got up to make a sound.


    "I don''t know, younger martial brother. I received a message from that flying boat that I was in trouble. I asked my elder martial brother to take people to help me. I didn''t ask what time it was. I know I still can''t get in touch with Feizhou now." Xie Nanfeng opened his mouth with a touch of suspicion.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows immediately frowned, and then quietly said: "I''ll go and have a look, you''ll give me the contact information of the flying boat, and where is the last contact with you."


    Xie Nanfeng suddenly showed a helpless: "elder martial brother, I don''t have the contact information of Feizhou. The previous request for help was that they contacted us by using the flying boat. I just received the support they needed, and then I couldn''t get in touch directly. And the location, they told me, at the border of the wind Empire, the path is the road we took before."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, there, the distance is too far, here is not far from the border, but from them into the wind empire of the border is not close, they previously entered the field of the wind Empire there, after flying for nearly half a month to get here.


    Then a faint chill appeared, far away, at this time also do not care, if you arrive now, you may know what happened, if you go late, I''m afraid the boat will be directly destroyed!


    Thinking of this, with a wave of his hand, the three pills for restoring spiritual power were swallowed directly, and at the same time, he said coldly: "younger martial brother Xie, you continue to be with Xiaoyang peak. I''ll check the situation first. If you need support, I''ll send a message to you. If I don''t, I''ll stay here with my disciples!""Yes, elder martial brother." Xie Nanfeng answered politely.


    Chen Hao nodded and sensed the spiritual power in his body. He turned his mind slightly and used it immediately.


    Half an hour later, in the border sky before the wind empire.


    A ripple appeared, and Chen Hao''s figure appeared here. After that, he waved a few pills to restore his spiritual power.


    After swallowing the pill, Chen Hao instantly turned his head and looked around the rest of the world, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Here, he saw nothing, not to mention the flying boat, and he had no personal shadow. He relied on the pills to restore his spiritual power, and the whole process moved in an instant. Because of the speed of the recovery of the pills, even if he wanted to arrive directly, he still spent half an hour.


    And his arrival time is obviously late, the flying boat is not here.


    After a careful look at the ground, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a Sichuan character. Looking down from him, there is no wreckage. Obviously, the flying boat has not been broken. Here, he does not smell the smell of blood. It is obvious that no one is dead. Although it is not clear how the strength of the flying boat is, there must be Emperor Wu, and there is more than one If the emperor wants to run for his life, unless it is crushed, it is impossible to delay for half an hour simply by escaping!


    Now that no one is dead and the boat has not been broken, either there is no danger and they leave on their own, or they are forced to leave because of the arrival of the strong who they can not resist!


    Before that, they also asked for help. Obviously, they could not leave on their own.


    After looking around and on the ground once again, it is confirmed that there is no trace of discovery. With a wave of hand, the zongmen token is taken out and directly faces the communication with Xie Nanfeng.


    Just a communication, but in an instant, the light curtain appeared, Xie Nanfeng''s figure appeared on the light screen, and at the same time, he said in a hurry: "how about, how long can you get there?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth a pick, quietly shook his head: "no, I''ve arrived at the border position, but I didn''t find anything. You can think about the information they asked for help before to see if there are any mistakes. Otherwise, I don''t even know where they went. Even if I want to save people, I don''t know how to save them."


    Xie Nanfeng showed a deep look and shook his head quietly after a long time: "elder martial brother, there is no useful information, he first told me the location, then said, he did not have your contact information, let me contact elder martial brother, you lead rescue, said here, the communication is directly cut off, in also can not contact."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled for a moment, and then suddenly made a voice: "can''t contact, is unable to contact or you use the boat to contact, he did not receive?"


    Xie Nanfeng smell speech, direct voice: "he did not connect, so has been unable to contact, do not know how the situation in the end."


    Chen Hao frowned, and then directly opened his mouth: "I know, I''m looking for it. You can go back to the Feizhou now and use the constant communication of the flying boat to see if there will be any reply or clues."


    "Good!" Xie Nanfeng responded directly.


    Chen Hao nodded, and then the spirit power turned slightly, directly interrupted the long-distance contact, put the clan token into the storage space, and turned to look around and the ground with a touch of examination color.


    After a long time, a wry smile appeared, the sky, very ordinary, he can not see what is different!


    Then the figure flash, like a meteor straight down to the ground.


    A moment later, the figure appeared on the ground, and then the mind was used. He began to spread the mind all around him. He was ready to open the mind to see if he could find anything that he had not noticed.


    Time passed slowly, and an hour passed by in a flash. No clue was found.


    The mind turns slightly, and the mind shrinks back to the body, and then reveals a faint color of meditation.


    After a long time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of suspicion emerged. He felt whether there was a spy on the boat!


    In the first wave before, there was a green Yao on his boat, and there was a latent Helian jade flower. So, it is not impossible for this second group to have a traitor!


    After all, he didn''t believe that Helian Yuhua didn''t send a message before. It''s very likely that Dayun''s people have mastered the whereabouts of the flying boat. However, if it''s Dayun, he can''t figure out why he would start here. After all, the distance between here and Dayun can''t be compared with the distance between them, unless it''s Emperor Wu coming, but if it''s Emperor Wu coming out Hand, the man on the boat can''t have a chance to ask for help, and he won''t let him take people to support him.


    Thinking of this, a glimmer of light emerged: what if it was coerced?


    Just thought of it, he quietly shook his head and denied it. If the request for help on the flying boat was threatened by Emperor Wu, he would have come here, and if he had been here for such a long time, it was impossible for the intimidated people not to show up. Obviously, the message of asking for help was sent by the people from Tianya Haige, not forced. Because there are too few clues, he has no clue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Then slightly exhaled, quietly took out a jade pendant, showing a touch of light complex color.


    He can communicate with Qingyao. Qingyao, as the emperor of Wu, is still the daughter of Fengbai. If it is really Dayun''s hand, she can''t possibly not know. However, if she communicates with Qingyao, I''m afraid there will be some confusion behind. After all, now Qingyao feels different about him!


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly and sighed. The spirit power was running and communicating with the jade pendant quietly. A faint fluorescence began to flicker on the jade pendant.


    After half a quarter of an hour,


    the fluorescence on the jade pendant was slightly shaken, and then it began to dissipate quietly. A light curtain appeared in the air, and Qingyao''s face appeared on it.


    As soon as she appeared, Qingyao suddenly said with a touch of joy: "I thought you forgot me, so you haven''t forgotten!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, face suddenly become a little helpless up, looking at this time of green Yao, he suddenly found that he wanted to ask questions, some can not say!


    Qingyao saw Chen Hao''s look, a touch of doubt emerged: "what''s the matter with you? Is there any difficulty?"


    Chen Hao slowly shook his head, slightly exhaled, and then made a direct voice: "Qingyao, this time I want to ask you something!"


    "What?"


    "Our family''s boat has lost news here. I want to ask you, is it the hand of big cloud?" Chen haodun made a rapid voice without hesitation.


    Qingyao''s expression was stunned, showing a look of thinking. After a while, she shook her head slightly: "it should not be. I remember that our empire has not sent people to the wind Empire recently. If there is any, I will certainly know the news."


    Chen Hao''s look is stunned, and then a touch of helplessness rises. Now there is no clue, and most of them are not the hands of Dayun. If Qingyao can''t provide information, how can he find the flying boat.


    Then he talked to Qingyao again without a word, and then cut off the contact directly and began to think carefully.


    After a long time, he sighed, there is still a way, but his gold coin will shrink again!


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Show me where the boat that left here has gone!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully. The boat is heading for the north in a straight line one day ago. Ding, do you want to search where the boat is now?"


    "No!"


    Chen haodun refused and turned to jiuyoujue. He started to flicker toward the north. He didn''t have many gold coins now. If he was still used to waste, he would not need to practice in the illusory realm of emptiness!


    In a flash, half a day passed.


    Qin Chen''s body stopped in mid air, revealing a faint smile.


    After half a day, he flew here after half a day. He could see something wrong here at a glance, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. However, with his current strength, not many people were his opponents!


    When he closed his eyes, the mind began to spread around him. However, in a flash, at least it had already spread a hundred miles around. Just as he was still ready to continue to spread, he suddenly opened his closed eyes and looked at the northeast direction, revealing a touch of essence.


    "Found it!"


    He felt the fluctuation of spiritual power in the northeast direction. Although he didn''t see people, the fluctuation of spiritual power could not be fake. There should be a magic array or something. As long as he passed, he would know the reason!


    A moment later, Chen Hao sensed something wrong, a streamer fell in the sky, and a young man with a little evil charm appeared!


    "It''s interesting. I''m all here. I can''t see through your fantasy!" Youth with a touch of fun to himself, and youth, is Chen Hao!


    "If I cut you off, I don''t believe it or see it!"


    After finding that he can''t see through, Chen Hao instantaneously chooses the simplest way to break the array, violence breaks the array!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a light drink, countless sword shadows appeared in the sky and began to bombard him in front of him like a rain of arrows. This is not over. The frost plume emerged behind him. In an instant, countless ice rose behind him, and then instantly cut through the sky and bombarded him in front of him!


    The continuous dull sound of "bang bang bang" sounded quietly. It seemed that it was quite normal in front of him. Ripples appeared in the place where there was nothing.


    Looking at the ripples, a sneer appeared on Chen Hao''s face, and Tianxin sword was waved again. Thousands of swords were cut out again. Countless sword shadows appeared again, mixed with countless ice and began to bombard!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the ripples quietly became violent, and then, in a flash, the ripples dissipated, and the scene in front of him changed dramatically!


    Directly in the eye is a flying boat across the sky, and outside the boat, a black fog is constantly diffused, the ground, before the dense forest basin all disappeared, replaced by a mountain peak!See the moment, Chen Hao''s look suddenly sink, demon clan!


    On that mountain, there are demon clans. The only good thing is that he doesn''t feel the breath that he can''t resist. There is no demon emperor in the demon clan!


    As soon as he saw it, the black fog that was still attacking the flying boat was quiet, and then one after another of the black shadows appeared. Several attacks came directly to him, and the incoming attacks were all demon emperors!


    "Ridiculous!"


    Chen Hao showed a little disdain. The sword field was opened in an instant, and then he ignored it. His wings spread slightly. He took the sword field to the flying boat. The black fog on the road had just been shrouded in the sword area, which was instantly wiped out and disappeared. However, those demon emperors were not dead. After all, Chen Hao was not ready to fight with them. He didn''t want to fall into siege After that, he can''t even walk. If he really wants to move, he has to wait for him to find out his strength!


    When you get to the front of the boat, the sword area will take back, and a flash will directly enter the boat.


    As soon as he entered the boat, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. What he saw was the corpse of a place, the corpse of Tianya Haige disciple!


    After a look at the black fog still attacking the boat, he ignored it and dived towards the bottom. He felt that there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power at the bottom!


    Just entered the bottom, the look of an instant, there are not many people at the bottom, only two, or a person, five stars of Emperor Wu, a demon clan, seven stars of demon emperor!


    As soon as we entered, the two people at the bottom were stunned. Then the man suddenly said, "elder martial brother Chen, I''m the leader of Qianji elder master Ziyang peak. We''ll fight this demon clan together first. The rest will be said after his death."


    At this time, the demon clan looked ugly: "Damn, if it wasn''t for your array, I would have destroyed the boat!"


    At this time, the wind pulled out a sneer: "hum, there were traitors in the previous flying boats. You can''t do it without careful screening this time. The array here, except for me, no one knows about the whole flying boat. You want to destroy the flying boat and dream!"


    Words fall, fingers move, a series of hand decisions emerge, a light curtain rises, with the rise of the light curtain, the face of the demon clan becomes a little pale.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, let''s move quickly. My array has suppressed his strength. In addition to my array''s attack, we will join hands to kill him a demon emperor seven stars, enough!" The wind blows with an urge.


    Chen Hao instantly nodded, decisive voice: "don''t worry, he''s dead!"


    When the words fall down, with a little bit of both feet, Jiuyou decides to move. With a sword flying across the sky, he directly cuts away. Since there are arrays here, he doesn''t need to worry about the internal attack that will destroy this place. If it does, the flying boat can''t hold on to his arrival!


    When the demon emperor saw the attack, he immediately heard a roar.


    Hearing the roar, Chen Hao''s look suddenly became vigilant. He was very familiar with the sound. Every time the demon clan turned into the original form of the demon beast, he would howl. He was used to it.


    A moment later, he blinked his eyes, revealing a strange, roaring sound, but the demon clan in front of him was still the human form before, and did not change into the original form of the monster!


    "Ridiculous, two days, a whole two days, with my array suppression, you still want to become the original form, wishful thinking!" The sound of pulling the wind and laughing suddenly rang out.


    Chen Hao hears the speech, the instant reaction comes over, is not the demon clan invariable, but the demon clan is suppressed by the array here, want to change also can''t change!


    Then with a little bit of both feet, Tianxin sword will be cut out in the sky!


    "No matter what, I can kill you


    The demon emperor yelled angrily, and then rushed directly to Chen Hao''s Tianxin sword. It seems that he wants to force hard hitting!


    Just at the moment of the collision, a fluorescent light flickered quietly in the light curtain and fell directly on the hands of the demon clan!


    Fluorescence just touched, Tianxin sword and demon clan will directly collide together, "Zi" suddenly sounded, a pair of palms fell.


    Even Chen Hao could not help but be stunned. He was very clear about the power of the previous sword. However, was the power greater? According to his understanding of the body of the demon family, even if it was just a star of the demon king, it was impossible to cut off the palm as cleanly as before. What''s more, a seven star demon emperor?


    He did not think clearly, a roar suddenly sounded, obviously, his hands were cut, the demon clan was venting under the pain!


    Chen Hao is awakened, and then suddenly it is a sword across the sky, towards the chest position of the demon clan to cut!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The demon emperor roared, and his whole body turned into a black shadow, and hit the attacking Tianxin sword directly!


    At this time, a flash of fluorescence, quietly diffuse over the body of the demon emperor!


    It is a "Zi" ring, a sword down, the body of the demon emperor responds to the second section, and then the breath disappears instantly.


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, a whisper: "this is really the demon emperor seven stars?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    He didn''t even use his martial arts skills, so the demon clan was killed by his two swords. One sword broke the palm, the other cut the waist, and killed directly.


    At this time, the voice of pulling the wind sounded quietly: "elder martial brother Chen, wait a minute. There are demon clans on the boat. When younger martial brother I control the array, I will kill the demon clan on it first!"


    The words fall, and even if you see, the light curtain around disappears, and the draught also closes his eyes directly. Obviously, he is controlling the array to fight the demon clan on the flying boat.


    However, Chen Hao had some doubts that when he went on the boat before, except for the bottom, there was no breath in other places. Although he had no breath to check, there was no demon clan. He didn''t find it!


    However, he did not open his mouth. Instead, he was waiting here. After the wind pulling attack was finished, he was sure to solve his puzzle.


    Time flies by quietly. In a short time, half a quarter of an hour passes, and the wind opens quietly.


    After opening his eyes, he took a look around him with a wave of his hand, and a breeze appeared. This was just a moment. The bottom layer instantly recovered clean and fresh without any trace left.


    Chen Hao saw this and made a direct voice: "elder brother duanfeng, when I entered the flying boat before, I didn''t realize that there was something wrong with the fluctuation of spiritual power at the bottom, but I didn''t notice anything wrong in other places. Even if I didn''t investigate carefully, I shouldn''t have noticed it at all!"


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t know. This flying boat is very different from the previous ones. There are the array set up by the leader of the pavilion and the leader of the peak. When the boat had a change, I directly started the array to block all the rooms above the boat. Except for the students who were killed at the first time, all the other disciples and demon clan were sealed in the room I can''t do without it. Because of the demon clan before, I don''t have time to launch an array to wipe out the other demon clans. "


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he realized directly. If there was a blockade of the array, he did not investigate carefully, and it would be normal if he did not find out at the first time.


    Then he said again: "younger martial brother, what happened to that demon clan before that? How could I kill a demon emperor seven stars so easily?"


    "Elder martial brother, that''s because of the array. When you attacked, I didn''t use the array to attack. Instead, I used the array to directly suppress the strength of that demon clan, and his defense ability was also directly suppressed by me. When you attacked, his defense was only the demon king. So it''s normal that you can cause so much injury. Why can''t I kill him alone before me, It''s because when I control the array, I can''t do it myself, and the attack of the array is very difficult to kill him. If I suppress the strength, I don''t have time to do it. "


    The wind drawing directly explains the sound.


    Chen Hao nodded to show that he understood the formation. He felt a little bit hot about the formation on the flying boat. With the help of this array, we should not be too smooth in the battle!


    As if he saw his idea, he opened his mouth with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother, don''t think about it. When you control this array, you must control it wholeheartedly. Even if you learn it, you don''t have time to control and fight the enemy at the same time. Moreover, this array is set up by the leader of the pavilion and the leader of the peak. It belongs to the imperial level, and you can''t learn it. If it''s not for my lack of strength, the demon I have already killed the clan


    Chen Hao shrugged and lost interest in the array.


    If it''s just an imperial array, he''s still interested in trying it. Even if it''s Emperor Wu, he still needs this array when he gets to Emperor Wu. Then he can directly spread out the sword field to wipe out the enemy. It''s much better than this array!


    When he saw Chen Hao''s look, he drew a little from the corner of his mouth, and then he said softly: "OK, elder martial brother, let''s go and see other people. When I met with a change before, I started my array very early, and the casualties of my disciples were not big. The only casualties were those who were too bad luck and were in the same room with the blocked demon clan. Except for younger martial sister Ren Jing, all the others died ¡£¡±


    Chen Hao nodded and didn''t object to it, followed by the wind to leave the bottom directly.


    Half an hour later, the top of the boat.


    Chen Hao looked at the two people in front of him, a little speechless, in front of the people, a wind, a Ren Jing, and Ren Jing, is also the Wu Emperor, or Wu Huang four stars!


    There were three Emperor Wu''s in this boat before. As a result, the Emperor Wu was mixed in by the demon clan. If it wasn''t for the wind pulling speed, the people on the boat would have been destroyed by the demon clan!


    The accident of the flying boat is also very simple. Zeng Jiaxiang, the Seven Star demon family of the demon emperor, was originally the most powerful. However, he did not expect that he was a member of the demon family. When he reached the border, Zeng Jiaxiang directly attacked him. At that moment, there was a demon emperor and dozens of demon kings brought into the boat by Zeng Jiaxiang!


    However, when he saw that the situation was wrong, he directly opened the array and blocked Ren Jing and the demon emperor in one room, and blocked the rest of the demon emperors into the other rooms. Zeng Jiaxiang was also blocked by him, but he didn''t expect that the blockade was broken by Zeng Jiaxiang!


    Seeing that the blockade was broken, he directly used the airship to send out a request for help. However, Zeng Jiaxiang''s speed was too high and he came down directly. However, he had no choice but to close down and ask for help directly. Later, Zeng Jiaxiang was in a deadlock here. Zeng Jiaxiang controlled the flying to fly here before. He could not use the array to fight the flying boat, so the flying boat flew to this burial place The mountain peak of the demon tribe lies.Thinking about the process of the matter, Chen Hao shook his head helplessly. What could he say? If he had not a system to track the direction, I''m afraid the boat would not have been extinguished and could not wait for his help. There was no clue outside. What could he do.


    He pondered for a moment, and then revealed a little doubt: "younger martial brother duanfeng, I understand everything else, but I don''t understand. What''s the matter with the flying boat? I''ve been in charge of the big cloud''s traitor. This time, how can there be the demon clan''s lurking?"


    "You don''t know, elder martial brother, that Zeng Jiaxiang was able to hide because he was forbidden by the demon emperor in his body, so he concealed our investigation. If I am not wrong, in fact, elder martial brother Zeng has no problem. I remember he left a flying boat before and came back after a long time, After coming back, he closed the door directly and didn''t leave. It should be elder martial brother Zeng who was killed by the demon clan, and then sent people into the flying boat to hide! "


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, slightly slowly shook his head: "should not, really so, that demon emperor directly to the flying boat, that is, why so much trouble, but also send people to lurk."


    Biefeng shook his head slightly: "this younger martial brother is not very clear, but I remember that the leader of the imperial court said before that the strong people of Emperor Wu would not easily fight, otherwise the balance would be destroyed. Anyway, the demon emperor would not attack us easily."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then he could not help thinking of the purpose of yunyuxing and the chance of Emperor Wu''s territory. If he wants to know, he needs at least nine stars of Emperor Wu.


    Then he shook his head slightly, and an insight rose quietly. If he had not guessed wrong, Dayun, Tianya, Haige, demon clan, and wind Empire were all running for the so-called opportunity to fight, and it was a tacit understanding to start a war. If so, it would be normal that Emperor Wu would not take action without necessity. However, what was the chance cicada.


    Think of here, do not think carefully, and so on strength is enough, naturally also clear!


    Then he looked at the black fog outside the flying boat. Looking at the peak of the source of the black fog, the demon clan on the top showed a faint bitter smile: "younger martial brother, can the flying boat fly out directly? If we fight with those demon clans, I''m afraid that even the people on the boat are not rivals!"


    There are not many deaths and injuries of King Wu on this boat, but the king of Wu on this boat is more than before Chen Hao. Now there are nearly 200 King Wu on the boat, and there are more great martial masters. However, even if he adds, he does not have the slightest confidence in the face of countless demon clans on the mountain peak!


    After all, the battle mainly depends on the battle of Emperor Wu. Even if he is added, there are only two Wu Huang five stars and one Wu Huang four star Ren Jing. It seems that there are at least ten demon emperors on the mountain peak. Obviously, there is no chance of winning.


    He frowned slightly and shook his head after a long time: "no, there are too many demon clans on the mountain, and the array you broke outside has been restored. Before the array is broken, the flying boat can''t go out. If the array is broken, the demon clan outside can''t break the defense of the flying boat, and there is still hope that it can fly out."


    "Break the array?"


    Chen Hao shows a hesitation and looks out at the recovered array. If you look here, you can see that the light curtain will not stand between heaven and earth. Except for the ground, all directions, including the sky, are blocked by the light curtain. Obviously, it is impossible to avoid it!


    If he breaks the array, he can do it. However, he can guarantee that if he really attacks the array, he will fall into the attack of the demon clan before he gets it!


    His face flickered slightly for a moment, and then he said quietly: "younger martial brother, before you see the formation of the flying boat, we will attack the array on the flying boat. As long as the array is broken, we will leave directly. As for the demon clan here, whoever loves to do it will do it!"


    "Good!"


    The eye that draws wind suddenly a bright, disappear quietly.


    After pulling the wind to leave, Ren Jing hesitated for a moment, and then said in a soft voice: "elder martial brother, the younger martial sister suffered some injuries when fighting with the demon emperor. I will go to cure the wound first. If you need the younger martial sister''s help, you can send the message directly, and the younger martial sister will leave the pass immediately."


    "Well, younger martial sister Ren, you should go and heal first." Chen Hao nodded and made a sound.


    Ren Jing slightly arched his hand, directly pushed open a door of the next room, quietly closed, obviously into the healing.


    And Ren Jing began to heal not long time, the boat slightly trembled, and then quietly began to move up.


    With the movement of the boat, the disciples who are still standing on the deck or in the corridor become lively.


    "I can leave at last. There are too many demon clans outside!"


    "Yes, elder Chen, the first day elder of the clan, has come, but there are too many demon families outside. Even if elder Chen comes to rescue, he is not an opponent, so he can only leave. Fortunately, elder Chen is here, or we will have to stay here, and none of us can leave!"


    "Yes, it''s all due to Zeng Jiaxiang. I really didn''t expect that he was a demon clan. Because of him, all the people on the boat were almost destroyed!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    At this time, Chen Hao did not pay attention to the lively discussion on the boat, but looked up at the mountain peak. He saw that a streamer appeared on the peak and came towards the flying boat quickly. It was the demon emperor, and he was a demon emperor with great strength!


    Demon emperor seven stars!


    As soon as I saw it, the demon emperor was not far from the back of the boat. When he showed his body, he immediately said with a cold voice: "all of you in Tianya Haige, come to my kite''s place, don''t you stay and sit down?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly slightly picked, and Fei Yuan''s face did not look brilliant. However, after looking at the past for the first time, I felt something gloomy. Then he shook his head and said lazily, "we also want to stay and sit down. If you want to get into the flying boat, don''t say anything else, I''ll take many disciples here All right. How about a little pause? "


    The corner of the kite''s mouth suddenly picked, and then showed a light mocking color: "ha ha, originally I wanted to keep you hovering for a period of time. Since you are ungrateful, I don''t want to leave you any more. I hope you can really break through the array here, ha ha!"


    As the laughter fell, feiyuan''s figure rose quietly, and then slowly opened the distance, with a little banter in the sky, motionless.


    Chen Hao see, a touch of light restlessness when rising, can not find the source where.


    Before he could understand, the boat was close to the edge of the array light curtain, and then quietly stopped.


    Chen Hao saw this and looked at the kite, which was far away from the boat, with a slight frown on his brow. Then, his figure flickered, and the frost plume appeared. One of his wings left the boat directly. Endless ice appeared and attacked the array. At the same time, all kinds of Swords were cut out and bombarded on the light screen in an instant!


    While attacking the array, he was on guard against feiyuan in the rear to prevent sudden attack. However, to his surprise, Fei Yuan was quietly watching there, without any intention of doing anything, and the other demon emperors on the mountain peak did not move, as if he had not seen his attack array.


    Just a moment after the attack, a touch of unsightness appears on Chen Hao''s face, and then every bombardment can make the array flicker and ripple. However, it is a normal ripple. At least, he can''t see the possibility of breaking the array for the time being!


    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao looked at the light curtain that did not seem to change much. He saw that the defensive power of this array was not so strong. Depending on his current attack strength, I''m afraid that he could not break this array in a year. This array is not like the Emperor''s situation array at all, but like the emperor''s array!


    Just thinking of this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the peak. He could not help but think of the bottom of the plate beside the Xiaoyang peak. He noticed that there was a basin where the wind Empire stationed troops.


    The figure flickers, quietly returns to the flying boat, he gave up to continue to attack the array, there is no need to do useless work!


    After returning to the flying boat, I looked at the kite in the sky, and said with a touch of ugly voice: "if I am not wrong, the people here are the troops of your demon family hiding here to fight with the wind Empire, right?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    Fei Yuan clapped her hands lightly. After the clapping, she said with a banter: "you guessed right. This is the place where our demon clan hides its forces. With your strength, you should have sensed more than ten demon emperors, right? It''s just that I''m kind enough to tell you that there aren''t many demon emperors here. With me, there''s no more, no less, just 50! "


    After a pause, he slapped his forehead and pretended to be angry: "look at my brain. I forgot to tell you that the array outside is the imperial realm array. Even if it is the Emperor Wu of your clan who comes here, it is not so easy to break it. But did you break the array before? In fact, as a control array, I think you are so tired to attack the array To help you open the array, in order not to arouse your doubt, I still slowly let go of the array, so that you look like you broke it yourself


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank!


    At this time, the figure of the wind pulling appeared quietly, and his face was extremely ugly. Obviously, he also heard Fei Yuan''s words.


    Hate to look at, and then turn around with a touch of helpless voice: "elder martial brother Chen, the contact of the flying boat is blocked, the flying boat and the flying boat you used to ride before can''t be contacted completely. Moreover, the communication method of the clan and so on can''t be contacted."


    "Ha ha."


    A light laugh rang out, and then Fei Yuan''s joking voice sounded again: "I forgot to tell you. In the previous array, I forgot to block and transmit. When I closed the array, I just closed the communication. Well, if you want to transmit, it''s very simple. If you have the strength of Emperor Wu, you can break through the blockade of the array by force. Like the communication outside, you can try it Try to break through and ask for help. Don''t worry


    Chen Hao looks at the flying kite outside, and his look becomes more and more ugly. He wants to kill directly. The demon emperor is only seven stars. He is not unable to fight!


    It''s just that if you really go out, it''s not so easy to avoid other demon emperors, and the sword field is not good. If there are too many demon emperors outside, his sword field must be broken before it can be worn out!Just thinking of this, he was stunned. He remembered the introduction of sword field.


    The field of sword, the field of sword, belongs to the field of sword. It cuts heaven and earth into a domain of its own. Heaven and earth are separated and cannot be broken through!


    Then the heart suddenly said: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I didn''t know what happened to my sword field before."


    "Ding, everything is normal in the host sword domain."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then his heart clenched his teeth and said, "normal, can a normal sword domain be broken by violence?"


    "Ding, the strength of the host is not enough at this time, and it is normal to be broken. Moreover, if the enemy exceeds the host''s strength too much, even if the sword field exerts the greatest power, it may be broken. Only strength is the criterion for judging everything."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly a draw, he found that the system said, he really speechless.


    Then slightly sighed: "system, my gold coin broke, the big array outside is enough!"


    "Ding, there are not enough gold coins for the host to break the array."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, pondered carefully for a moment, and then again made a voice: "not completely broken?"


    "Ding, the gold coin of the host is enough to open a gap in the array temporarily. Do you want to use gold coins to break the array, or not?"


    Chen Hao is preparing to answer, and then abruptly pauses down, trying to ask: "can that gap let the flying boat go out? How long does it last? "


    "Ding, the gold coin of the host can maintain the temporarily opened gap of the array for ten rest time. The limit of the gap can reach the size of one person, and the flying boat cannot leave."


    Chen Hao''s mouth is a draw, looking at this should be close to 50 meters high, the length of more than 100 meters of the flying boat, slightly shaking his head, he left it is OK, but the boat obviously did not expect to leave.


    His eyes flashed, and then he waved his hand under a forbidden cloth to isolate the sound.


    Then he said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, we can''t break this array. Elder martial brother, although I have a secret method nearby, I can temporarily open a gap in the array. If it''s not enough, the boat can''t go out. What do you think if I go to the wind Empire and ask the strong men of Emperor Wu to rescue me?"


    He frowned slightly and then shook his head slightly after a while: "elder martial brother, I feel that this method should not be feasible. The meaning of Emperor Wu''s action is not the same. Moreover, we are the people of Tianya Haige, but the allies of the wind empire. Their Emperor Wu is not sure about our people''s hand, but there is hope to inform the leader."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, and then look at the outside peak dense demon peak, quietly ponder.


    He is hesitating whether to stay here or to use the system to leave.


    After a long time, he sighed slightly. If he left to ask for help, he would not have many gold coins left. If he stayed here, he would not be sure!


    Feizhou, the demon clan here is obviously unable to attack, otherwise, it will not make trouble inside. If it can be broken outside, the flying boat will stop here for such a long time, and they can''t have killed it yet!


    His shoulders swayed slightly, but for a moment, three pairs of Xun Bai''s wings appeared behind him, the frost feather!


    He''s going to try another way!


    There are many demon clans here. Although the demon clans below his level have no experience, they have gold coins. If enough gold coins are enough, he can practice Taixu fantasy. If there is no way for Taixu dreamland, he can directly break the array or open a gap enough for the flying boat to leave!


    The only thing is that he can''t be entangled by the demon clan. As long as he is not entangled, with his speed, these demon clans are capable of him. As long as he is not entangled, even if there is danger, he can return to the flying boat calmly, and his safety is extremely guaranteed!


    Wings micro exhibition, body shape instantly disappeared in the love boat, appeared outside the boat.


    "Hehe, why do you still want to try? Don''t worry. Try your best. Don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t attack you. Just give full play to your attacking array and see if you can break it The voice of flying kite is playing with some fun.


    Chen Hao looked at Fei Yuan outside the boat and shook his head slightly: "no, no, no, you are wrong. The imperial realm array is still a chain array. I am not interested in winning with a array that I can''t break. What I want to do is something you can''t guess!"


    Words fall, the figure a flash, an instant toward the mountains fly away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Feiyuan hears Chen Hao''s words, but before she can see Chen Hao''s back, her eyes suddenly squint and a faint cold light rises in her eyes.


    In his eyes flashing cold light, just, Chen Hao has reached the mountain top!


    He has just arrived at the peak, but in a moment, a breath flickers, and then a figure rises quietly on the top of the mountain and flies towards him!


    Demon clan!


    Chen Hao was not surprised at this time. The reason why the demon clan didn''t move before was not because they didn''t want to, but because they didn''t have any effect. The array on the flying boat was too extraordinary, and these demon clans couldn''t break it. If it wasn''t for the demon clan in the flying boat before his arrival, it''s estimated that these demon clans would not pay attention to the flying boat!


    After he arrived, the demon clan in the boat was killed, and the boat was completely controlled again. These demon clans would not have been willing to fight with the boat. Otherwise, after the demon clan appeared, they would not just talk there but do something!


    Looking at the arrival of the demon clan, Chen Hao''s mouth showed a chill, frost feather micro exhibition, instantly avoid the path of the demon clan, a piece of ice appeared, toward the mountain top instantly attack and kill!


    Many demon emperors see the ice attack, a touch of doubt quietly rises, the power of ice, they feel very clear, although the attack is not vulgar, but it has no effect on them!


    When they were still in doubt, a scream suddenly rang out.


    All of a sudden, the flying kite roared: "he wants to attack other demon clans and stop him!"


    Chen Hao at this time early to avoid the attack of the demon clan, again fantasy countless ice toward the mountain after the attack, just turned his head to show a touch of fun: "can you stop it?"


    As the words fell, another piece of ice fell to the mountain peak. Because the scope of the influence was too large, the demon clan which was lower than the Emperor Wu could not stop the ice. However, in a short time, the whole mountain was covered with a blood mist. After many demon clans died, they formed blood fog because of too many numbers!


    Although the demons on the mountain began to flee when they saw that the situation was not perfect. However, the power of the ice was too strong, and the coverage was too wide. Although all of them evacuated, they were still dead and wounded.


    However, when Chen Hao was ready to continue the slaughter, his face suddenly solidified, and three extremely amazing momentum rose. At the same time, the people who issued the three momentum were closing in on him!


    Demon emperor nine stars!


    But in an instant, Chen Hao calculated that he would continue to make a move, and the possibility of being blocked by the demon emperor was more than 70%. If the probability was too high, he immediately denied the risk!


    The frost feather unfolds slightly, turns into the streamer, and starts to run back to the flying boat in an instant.


    "Can you escape?" The bleak voice of the kite rings out quietly.


    Then Chen Hao saw that the demon emperor who had not been able to catch up with him had changed his direction and blocked his way back to the boat. If he made a detour, although he could avoid other demon emperors, the demon emperor who had already come towards him could not be avoided and would be blocked directly!


    Then a cold drink: "sword domain comes!"


    When the cold drink falls down, the sword field is opened instantly, and a hundred meters in a circle turns into a sword field, and the endless sword light rises!


    As soon as the long sword appeared, he did not dodge, and rushed directly towards many demon emperors. At the same time, the restrictions on the entry and exit of the sword area were released, and the endless sword light opened within 100 meters in front of him!


    But in the blink of an eye, the nearest demon emperor was shrouded in the sword area. The endless sword light attack began, and blood stains appeared quietly!


    This demon emperor''s strength is only the demon emperor''s three stars. If you pause for more time, many demon emperors will die. However, Chen Hao doesn''t want to delay here. Instead, the carrier passes directly with extremely fast speed. After the demon emperor leaves the sword area, he has left blood marks all over his body. As for the blocking Road, he has no time to block the way!


    Just over a demon emperor, there are three demon emperors are shrouded in the sword area. Under the attack of sword light flying, no demon clan can stop Chen Hao''s leaving!


    After a short period of four rest, Chen Hao drove the sword field back to the flying boat, and then the sword area was recovered and returned directly to the flying boat.


    As soon as he got into the boat, the demon emperor behind him instantly chased the boat, showing a look of ugliness. But Chen Hao was afraid of the three demon emperor nine stars, after finding that there was no way out, quietly returned to the peak and did not show up.


    A streamer flashed by, and Fei Yuan appeared before the boat. His look was extremely ugly. He could clearly detect that although the damage of the demon clan on the mountain peak was not too much, it was about 1% of it. If it continued like this, all the demon families here should have died!


    Chen Hao looked at the many demon clans who glared at outside and disdained his lips: "what do you want to come in and kill me? You can come in and have a try. If you want to come in, tell me in advance. I''ll let younger brother Fengfeng not stop you from entering. How about? "


    "You


    Feiyuan was very angry. Just as he was about to say something in detail, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and then he showed a sneer. His lips opened slightly, but there was no sound. It was obviously in the transmission. Chen Hao could not see what he was saying. The only thing he saw was that not long after the end of the transmission, many demon emperors outside the Feizhou left, none of them left.Chen Hao saw this, his eyes twinkled slightly, and then with a touch of light banter: "how, dare not come in so go? If you don''t stop here, don''t you fear that I''m fighting against your mountain peak


    Fei Yuan sneered and did not answer.


    Just as Chen Hao prepared to continue to make sound stimulation, his eyes suddenly narrowed and showed a touch of solemnity. He saw that a light curtain appeared on the mountain top, but in a short time, the whole mountain was covered in the light curtain. Although he did not know the specific power of the light curtain, he could find some cats from the side of the imperial chain array which trapped the flying boat Moreover, since these demon clans dare to leave again, they are obviously very confident in this array. That array can stop him!


    He took a cold look at feiyuan, and then looked again at the big array that covered the whole mountain. He was a little helpless. No matter how powerful the array was, he was thinking that it was impossible to sneak in. Moreover, the power of the array on the mountain didn''t need to be too strong. Only a little time was needed to block him, and the other demon emperors could force him back to the flying boat!


    Then he clapped his hands slightly.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    after the clap fell, Chen Hao looked at Fei Yuan and made a serious voice: "I have to say, your method is really good, not to mention other, at least I am sure that you can''t help people on the mountain."


    When feiyuan heard the words, she gave a sneer: "not necessarily. You can try the attack array now. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t do it to you before you attack the array!"


    Chen Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at Fei Yuan with a little disdain. Then he flashed to the top of the flying boat, and then crossed his knees on the ground, as if he were in the state of cultivation.


    However, the internal breathing is secretly saying, "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Let''s see if my gold coins are enough to learn. It''s a fantasy to learn!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. Your gold coins are enough to learn the fragments of Taixu Fantasy (one to three times). Do you want to learn? Do you want to?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, and then revealed a touch of joy.


    He knew that before he attacked the demon clan on the mountain peak, the harvest was not low, but he did not expect that it was really enough!


    However, considering the scope of the cold, he was relieved. Although there was only three rest time before, the minimum number of ice that was transformed by the ice feather was tens of thousands. Remove some that were intercepted by the demon emperor, and remove some that were not hit. According to his shadow to the dense demon families on the mountain peak, what about the demon king that he killed and the demon clan under the demon king You also have to have ten thousand, before adding, his remaining gold coins are not rare, enough is very normal!


    Think of here, the heart of an instant voice: "system, learning!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for learning the most important thing about Taixu fantasy."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for learning the second level of Taixu fantasy."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on learning the third level of Taixu fantasy."


    A series of system ascension sounds instantly in his mind, and then, in a flash, an extremely complex message comes into his mind.


    With the introduction of information flow, Chen Hao also directly ignored many demon clans outside and indulged in the experience of the mysterious and mysterious artistic conception of the illusory realm of Taixu.


    Time passes quietly. I don''t know how long it has passed. Maybe it''s a moment, or maybe it''s eternal.


    Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes, eyes as if there were stars in the sea in the same circulation, but in an instant, all disappeared to calm, as if nothing was the same.


    He has mastered all of them!


    Now he, now he, if he uses the illusion of Taixu, under the limit, he can force a Wu Emperor to indulge in the dreamland without knowing it. As long as his spiritual power is enough, as long as he is willing, he can make the people who have been pulled into the dreamland forever indulge in the dreamland and can''t leave it.


    If it is only temporary, the number can be increased, but it will be seen as an illusion, and there will be a risk of being broken!


    What makes him suspicious is that according to his current understanding of the outline of Taixu dreamland, the six levels of cultivation are successful. In a moment of thinking, he can make sure that the illusion will not be revealed at all. No matter who is aware of it, it will never disappear. This makes him very suspicious. After all, the most important thing for him to do is to rely on energy. If he doesn''t join in spiritual power, if he doesn''t join in spiritual power, he will never disappear Fixed does not dissipate?


    Thinking of this, he shakes his head quietly and doesn''t think about it carefully. Now he only learns the first three and the last three. Whether he can learn it or not is unknown. If he buys it from the system, the level of illusion is too high. According to the price of the system, he doesn''t use any gold coins. After breaking through to the martial saint, he can probably afford to buy one or two. If he has that strength, he still needs one too unreal Do you know how to do it?


    Then he quietly looked out of the boat, and his mouth showed a touch of fun. As long as he wanted to, he could pull the kite out of the boat into a dreamland at any time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Elder martial brother, are you awake?" The sound of drawing wind quietly rings out, at the same time, it also has a strong admiration.


    Chen Hao smelled the speech, turned his head in an instant, and opened his mouth with a smile: "younger martial brother, has it been a long time since I practiced this time?"


    With a stunned look on his face, he nodded quietly: "elder martial brother, it has been two months since you practiced until now, and your cultivation is also"


    when Chen Hao heard the speech, his face was stunned. For two months, it was only a moment at most!


    Then he quietly showed a light of enlightenment. There were six levels of Taixu illusion in the system. With the help of the system, he directly learned the front is triple, and it is nothing to spend two months to understand.


    Then he felt a little bit of himself, and his face was suddenly stunned. His accomplishments, breakthroughs, in his own did not have the slightest awareness of the situation, his strength has reached the eight stars of Emperor Wu!


    He swallowed and salivated slightly, then his heart suddenly opened his mouth: "system, you come out, what is my cultivation?"


    "Ding, host, Taixu dreamland skill is extremely exquisite. If the host understands the above three aspects, it will be enough to promote your cultivation to the realm of Emperor Wu. Because of the system, the strength has not been improved much. However, even so, it has achieved the strength of breaking through one star every time."


    Chen Hao''s face was suddenly stunned, and then revealed a touch of inconceivable. It was the first time that he found that he could make a breakthrough in his strength by learning a skill.


    "Ding, the host can choose to buy the three levels behind the Taixu fantasy. After learning, the lowest cultivation can reach the nine stars of Emperor Wu."


    The corner of Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly drew, and then with a little sneer: "come on, come on, system, I want to buy the three levels behind Taixu fantasy."


    "Ding, the host can''t buy enough gold coins. Please earn gold coins from the host."


    Chen Hao''s look did not change a bit, quietly said: "since I know I don''t have gold coins, what do you recommend?" After


    Tucao, he shut the system down and then looked at the wind and smiled. "Ha ha, I realized before I returned to the flying boat. I make complaints about it."


    "The talent of elder martial brother is really extraordinary. There is no hope for me to break through one star in a few years or even decades. As a result, my elder martial brother has broken through three stars in two months. It really makes younger martial brother don''t know what can be worthy of your talent."


    Chen Hao smiles and shakes his head quietly.


    The evaluation of Taixu dreamland dropped by several percentage points. The five stars of Emperor Wu made the nine stars of Wu Emperor indulge in the dreamland forever, and the eight stars of Emperor Wu let the nine stars sink into the dreamland, but there are two different evaluations!


    Perhaps it is aware of Chen Hao''s ideas, the sound of the system machinery quietly sounded.


    "Ding, the host may not be aware of the power of Taixu dreamland. With the current strength of the host, even if the Wuhuang Jiuxing is pulled into the illusory state, it is impossible for the host to realize that he is in the illusion. If the host can learn six levels, even with his strength at this time, he will be able to pull all the demons in this place into the dreamland Escape. "


    Chen haodun skimmed his mouth and ignored the system. Instead, he looked at Fei Yuan outside. He picked his mouth slightly and showed some fun.


    Before, he was worried about being surrounded by other demon emperors, which led to his problems. Now, he is not afraid at all!


    With his current strength, he may be able to tell the outcome of life and death in a single breath, or even if he has been fighting for decades, he can only see his hand. Even if there is only a half interest gap, it will cause the crisis of death!


    The other functions of Taixu dreamland are useless. Only one will pull people into the dreamland. What he wants to do is to pull the demon clan into the dreamland, and then one sword is enough!


    With a slight turn in his mind, he immediately pulls feiyuan into a dreamland, and then he is ready to kill him directly.


    As soon as he moved, his face solidified. He saw that he had also entered the dreamland. He and the kite had entered the dreamland at the same time. The structure of the illusion here is not other places. He just transformed a dense forest!


    At this time, feiyuan looked at the suddenly changing scenery around him and exclaimed, "fantasy?"


    Then he shook his head suddenly, revealing a chill: "how do you do it? Where is this place? Do you dare to leave? Are you not afraid of losing your flying boat in the sea Pavilion at the end of the earth?"


    Chen Hao looked at feiyuan, and suddenly showed a touch of anger, heart thought slightly turn, a piece of ice appeared, all over the sky, the ice just appeared, toward the kite will attack and kill!


    Looking at the incoming ice, feiyuan''s face was startled, and then suddenly retreated, trying to avoid the attack of the ice, but it didn''t work. The illusion here was Chen Hao''s illusion. He had no room to avoid. He was hit by the ice. What made him panic was that when the ice met his body, his strong body seemed to have no existence and was pierced directly, A pain into the soul of the cone of pain to attack!


    With the ice will pierce him, the whole body pain does not say, it is as if the spirit is frozen by the ice cold!


    A breath of time passed, flying kite quietly to the end, the body fell on the spot.Looking at the corpse of flying kite on the ground, Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and did not rush to untie the illusion, but with a touch of light anger, he said: "system, you can explain to me, how can I also enter the dreamland!"


    "Ding, the host, is the strong one who creates illusory illusions. The purpose of creation is that illusion is reality, and reality is illusion. Therefore, when the host is used, whether the enemy or himself is in the illusion!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly a cold, with a little sullen: "then I want this too empty fantasy to have what effect!"


    "Ding, the host can choose to use another method to display the illusion."


    Chen Hao''s expression was stunned, and he immediately remembered that there were two ways to use Taixu dreamland. One was to directly pull people into the dreamland, and this was also the method used by a cultivator of illusion. What he had subconsciously used before was the method. The advantage of this method was that, no matter what he was doing, his body was actually motionless Is in the illusion of flying thousands of miles, the body is still in place, no movement.


    The other is to cover the illusion over the environment. People in the deep dreamland will see the illusion no matter how high or low their accomplishments are. However, the disadvantage is that the people who are pulled into the illusion will see other things, but no matter what they do, their bodies will be coordinated, and they will only see the illusion.


    To put it simply, one is that the illusionist cultivator pulls people''s mind into the dreamland, and the other is to pull the whole person into the dreamland like the illusory realm. He was only angry for a moment before, so he misunderstood the system.


    Think of here, quietly shut down the system, then look at the ground flying kite''s body began to ponder.


    Feiyuan is a dreamland where the mind is pulled into. Although he died here, actually he did not die, but feiyuan''s heart thought that he was dead, so his consciousness fell into silence. After he lifted the illusion, if feiyuan had strong willpower, he would directly wake up, but if his consciousness was weaker, he would really die outside. Is he dead or not Death depends on Fei Yuan himself.


    However, with the strength of flying kite demon emperor seven stars, in the outside, it is sure to wake up. After all, no matter whether it is to break through to the Emperor Wu or the demon emperor, there is no simple one, no strong willpower, and it is definitely no play.


    Then he shook his head slightly, and his mind turned slightly. All of a sudden, cracks appeared in the illusion, but in a moment, the illusion disappeared quietly, and Chen Hao''s mind returned to his body again.


    Just back to his body, his face was stunned. After he opened his eyes, he didn''t see the kite!


    Then he immediately reacted and looked at the ground. Before Fei Yuan''s mind was pulled into a dreamland by him. If his body lost control, he must have fallen to the ground. With the body of the demon emperor, not to mention now, even if he was ten times higher, he would not fall to death!


    As soon as he looked down, he saw that Fei Yuan opened his eyes with a touch of doubt, and then began to retreat abruptly without thinking about it. Obviously, he wanted to stay away from Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao saw this, his mouth slightly picked, and his mind turned slightly. Fei Yuan was once again pulled into the dreamland by him, and the layout of the dreamland was the same as before. He casually transformed a dense forest.


    At this time, feiyuan looks at the surrounding situation, and a faint fear rises in her heart.


    Then with a touch of meaning difficult to understand the tone of the mouth: "you and I were what happened before!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly PICK: "nothing, you just know, you are here, will not die, and I, can repeat let you infinite experience the process of death, how, do you want to experience it?"


    "You


    Feiyuan was very angry!


    But for a moment, his face sank quietly. He didn''t know why he didn''t die before. However, he didn''t want to experience the feeling of death. No one knew what he thought at the moment of death!


    Cultivation is not for stronger strength and longer life. If you lose your life, what else can you cultivate!


    If there was not the moment of death before, maybe feiyuan would have the courage to do something, even if it was death, but after experiencing death once, he did not want to experience the despair of the whole body and mind at the time of death and the nostalgia for life!


    After a long time, his face quietly returned to calm, with a cold mouth: "although I don''t know how you did it before, but here should be something similar to the small world, right? What do you want to do? Say it, I don''t believe you pull me in. There is no other idea!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth immediately a pick, quietly shake his head: "no, no, you said wrong, the first pull you in, I really have no other ideas, but now, I suddenly have!"


    Then he sighed with a little sigh: "you know, Terrans or demons, I''m afraid even King Wu can not be afraid of death when they are not dead. However, if they really die once, no matter who it is, no one can be afraid of death. Do you think I''m right?"


    Fei Yuan''s face suddenly sank, and after a long time, she said with a little gloomy voice: "indeed, if you threatened me with the so-called death before, I was really not afraid, but you won. Now, I really don''t want to die, what do you want to do, say it!"Chen Hao''s face suddenly appeared a smile: "I want to do, very simple answer, let go of the big array, otherwise, I will let you infinite reincarnation in death, believe me, even if you are the demon emperor, even if your willpower is amazing, infinite repetition in the death will not really die, you will be crazy, even if you are the demon emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Fei Yuan''s expression suddenly sank, and then with a little unclear meaning, she said: "let me open the big array. I have to say, you really look up to me. My color, demon emperor, seven stars. The array here is in the hands of several powerful ones of the demon emperor nine stars, not in my hands at all!"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank, the demon emperor nine stars, he really can pull the demon emperor nine stars into the illusion, but, the distance is too far, how can he pull!


    And let fly kite leave to call for a demon king nine star demon clan?


    But for a moment, he directly denied that if he asked feiyuan to call someone, feiyuan was not stupid. He was bound to find out that he couldn''t spread it if the distance was too far. When feiyuan left, he could not even threaten feiyuan!


    Immediately but for a moment, a faint chill appeared: "I will let you leave now, but after leaving, I will fly to the side of the boat honestly. If I find you want to run, I will directly pull you into the dreamland again. Then, I will let you reincarnate in endless death!"


    When the words fall, the mind turns slightly, the illusion disappears and the mind returns.


    Just returned to the mind, and immediately looked at the ground flying kite.


    At this time, the kite has also recovered to sober up, looking around, looking at the boat, showing a touch of uncertain color. As like as two peas rise directly to a high position,


    ''s face is flashed away. His body is soaring up and quietly reaching the side of the flying boat.


    Chen Hao saw this, eyebrows slightly pick, and then sat on the boat, began to think about other ways to get up.


    After a long time, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Although he turned this place into an illusion, all the things in the illusion were fake, and he could not hurt others. However, the people here don''t know what would happen if he turned into a scene of extinction?


    When they think of this, they shake their heads quietly and turn the scorn on them. Even if they don''t find any problems, they will only quietly increase the power of the array to defend, rather than open the array and leave.


    Slightly pondered for a moment, quietly looked out at the kite, lips moved, quietly began to voice.


    "Feiyuan, listen, I''ll ask you questions now. Of course, if there''s a flying boat, your voice can''t come in. So, just listen to my command. As long as you answer all my questions, I''ll let you leave, and I won''t threaten you. If you agree, you can raise your left hand. If you don''t agree, you can try to lift your right hand!"


    When feiyuan heard the voice, her body became stiff and her left hand moved.


    Chen Hao saw this, a smile appeared quietly, and then quietly opened his mouth: "I don''t have many questions. I don''t say where this is. I''ll ask if there is an attack from Emperor Wu. Can this array be blocked? It can be left hand, not right hand!"


    Feiyuan''s face was stunned, and then her left hand, which had not been put down, immediately moved, and at the same time, the three fingers stretched out straightly.


    Chen Hao sees form, eyebrow immediately a frown, quietly transmits a voice: "can block 3 times? It''s the left hand, not the right hand. "


    Feiyuan''s left hand moved again.


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly gloomy. He is also ready to use the illusion to turn a slow attack by Emperor Wu. If he can''t stop it, the demon clan will naturally let go of the big array and run for life, and can block it three times. These demon clans will not leave before the big array is broken. Even if they can''t see it, they will find that the seemingly real Wudi attack is not No effect, even a fool knows it''s just an illusion, an illusion that can''t be distinguished!


    He can also illusory attack, but how can he know how powerful the martial saint''s attack is and how can he transform it? Even if it is forced to change, the demon family in the array can''t distinguish. In their opinion, the illusory attack of martial saint is just the attack of Emperor Wu.


    Thinking of this, with a touch of headache, looking at the big array here, some helpless, but the threat can not be threatened, how he threatened, want to leave, there are array of encirclement can not go away.


    Then he shook his head quietly and ignored the kite outside. He turned to speak in a soft voice: "younger brother of wind pulling."


    Words fall for a moment, a ripple appears, the wind appears, at the same time slightly arched out a voice: "Chen elder martial brother."


    Chen Hao nodded, then pointed to the big array outside, with a touch of helplessness: "younger martial brother, look at the array outside. Since you are Ziyang peak, do you have any strategies to break the array outside?"


    "Elder martial brother, you look at me too highly. This array is not only an imperial array, but also an imperial chain array. Although it has no attack ability, it only has the effect of magic array and trapped array, but it is not something I can break."


    Chen Hao''s look was silent. He also remembered that when he was outside, he didn''t see through the inside at all. It was only because he noticed something strange that he was definitely in this position!


    Then he pointed to the array with some doubts: "younger martial brother, the effect of the magic array is indeed there, but in this, I don''t seem to find the effect of illusion?"


    If it was, he would have doubted that this place might be just an illusion, but after practicing Taixu dreamland, although there were some pits when using it, it was undeniable that if it was a dreamland, he would certainly find it. Since he did not find it wrong, the appearance here would not be an illusion!"Elder martial brother, then I don''t know me. Younger martial brother, I''m just a five-star Emperor Wu." Xie Nanfeng answered with a bitter smile.


    At this moment, the voice of Fei Yuan''s mockery rings out.


    "If you want to break our big array, I will tell you that this array has no effect on the inner world. Then, you are not unable to break it!"


    Chen Hao frowned when he heard Fei Yuan''s sarcastic voice. He knew that Fei Yuan was turning around the corner outside. He told him that the array had no effect on the interior. It was real here. However, he had known for a long time that there was nothing.


    Then he shook his head slightly and looked at the mountain covered with light curtain with cold light.


    If the big array can''t be broken, he can only choose to attack the demon clan on the mountain peak. As long as there are enough gold coins, he can use the system to open up the channel. Now what he has to solve is the array on the mountain peak!


    Feiyuan saw Chen Hao''s eyes and frowned.


    His eyes twinkled for a moment, then he bit his teeth and began to speak with sarcasm again: "boy, it seems that you still want to attack the mountain peak. You can try it. Although the array above is weaker, even if the nine stars of the Emperor Wu are all out, there is not an hour or two to break it!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow suddenly a frown.


    He is very clear about his strength. At this time, the eight stars of Emperor Wu are better than the general nine stars of demon emperor. It is not difficult for him to kill the last one alone. However, if he remembers correctly, there are 50. If he really wants to fight, I''m afraid he will be killed by the demon emperor before the rest of the people are killed. Moreover, after falling into the war, he will be killed easily You can''t leave, or you''ll be hit!


    He hesitated for a long time, and then he gritted his teeth slightly. He decided to fight!


    With his current strength, the demon clan, who is lower than the five-star demon emperor, will die after entering the sword domain at most. Although the sword domain still has 20 rest time without damage, the power of the sword field is enough to fight against other demon clans!


    Moreover, with his current strength, the ice of the frost feather flower is all over the sky. Even to the demon emperor, it is not so easy to be picked up. If he is not careful, the demon emperor with lower strength may be killed by the ice. Moreover, he still has the illusion of Taixu. They can''t distinguish it. They have to be distracted to block it, but the ethereal illusion is illusory If the state operates the illusion, the illusion does not consume spiritual power for him at all!


    Thinking of this, he immediately whispered to Fei Yuan: "very good. I appreciate your information. As a reward for you, I will give you a friendly reminder. When I attack the mountain peak, you''d better stay away from me. Otherwise, don''t blame me if I''m dead. I''ll kill you!"


    When the voice dropped, regardless of the uncertain look of the kite, he immediately left the boat, and then the frost feather spread its wings slightly and flew directly to the light curtain in front of the mountain. While flying away, he used the frost feather to transform the ice.


    When he got to the peak, there was ice behind him. It looked like there was no end to end. The number was more than 30000. It seemed that it was extremely frightening!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    When he got to the peak, there was ice behind him. It looked like there was no end to end. The number was more than 30000. It seemed that it was extremely frightening!


    Chen Hao with ice appeared in front of the mountain, the demon emperor on the mountain suddenly rocked up, suddenly launched the attack!


    Looking at the coming attack, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly rose slightly, a look of disdain over his words. With the movement of his mouth, the ice behind him had an action, a flash, and then like a rainstorm, he directly bombarded the mountain!


    The number of ice is too much. Before the attackers can attack, they are directly forced back to the array range of the mountain peak. With their retreat, the ice instantly bombards the light screen, and the ripples begin to twinkle!


    The frost plume began to stir up slowly, and the fluorescence appeared again and again. The consumed ice was directly transformed by him using the frost plume, and bombarded the mountain peak ceaselessly!


    Many demon emperors on the mountain look at each other and instantly show a cold look. If we continue like this, the array on the mountain will be broken. At that time, the death and injury of other demon families will be countless!


    After looking at each other for a moment, one by one demon emperor left the mountain again. However, unlike before, the demon emperor who left the mountain this time was the demon emperor nine stars, and all the nine demon emperor nine stars were in the same color. Their defense was obviously extraordinary, and the ice that bombarded them all dissipated, leaving only a faint white mark on them This ice, they can''t even break the defense!


    Qin Chen looks at the coming attack, his mouth slightly tilts, and his mind turns slightly. All of a sudden, countless of him appear in the sky. With countless of him, the ice that attacks the mountain becomes more and more urgent. Without any illusion, he turns out to be ice attack, which makes people confused!


    At this time, the demon Emperor God sedon who rushed out of the mountain peak solidified and looked at the sky full of "Chen Hao". They didn''t know how to make a move. In their perception, each one was true. However, it was obviously impossible. Only one of them must be true. However, they couldn''t tell apart!


    Then they took a look at each other and started to kill them directly. No matter whether they were true or not, as long as they kept attacking, sooner or later they could find the real one!


    Looking at their actions, Chen Hao''s expression showed a thick disdain. His heart turned to a turn. He used the illusion of too empty to escape instantly. Every one of them was evading. People could not tell the truth from the false!


    Then, while using Taixu dreamland to continue to illusory, while running the magic power to illusory ice, the mountain began to bombard!


    In a flash, three hours passed.


    Within three hours, the nine demon emperors and nine stars have no idea how many pieces of Chen Hao''s phantom have been broken. Even so, they still haven''t found out where Chen Hao''s real body is, and they have been doing useless work all the time!


    And the other demon emperors on the mountain can''t leave the peak to fight, which is lower than the demon emperor''s nine stars. As long as you leave the mountain, you will be forced back by the ice!


    The array light curtain of the mountain peak is also full of cracks at this time. It was broken in an instant!


    The killing of ice is still going on. A quarter of an hour has passed.


    "Click" a clear sound suddenly rings out between the heaven and the earth. Even if you see the array light curtain full of cracks, in a moment, the cracks suddenly cover the whole light curtain, everywhere!


    In an instant, a ripple flashed, and even if I saw the light curtain of hard resistance to cold attack for more than three hours, it quietly began to dissipate with the wind, and was bombarded by Chen Hao for more than three hours. After more than three hours, the array finally reached the limit, and it could no longer hold on and was directly broken.


    As soon as the light curtain of the array was broken, Chen Hao''s countless illusions flickered slightly, and then drifted away quietly with the wind, leaving only one Chen Hao in the sky!


    At this time, Chen Hao''s face is slightly ugly. His spiritual power is not enough. Although the frost feather does not consume spiritual power, it is consumed after all. Moreover, when he has been fantasizing about ice, the consumption of spiritual power is not low. On the other hand, he has never stopped illusory visions, which greatly consumes his spiritual power. He just broke the array It''s not enough. Although you can continue to attack, if you don''t have enough spiritual power, the situation is dangerous!


    Then a flash, frost feather slightly spread wings, use nine you Jue, instantly directly back to the boat!


    As soon as he returned to the boat, he suddenly heard a scream on the top of the mountain. The ice that he had not consumed before fell on the top of the mountain, causing great damage in an instant!


    And the nine demon emperors just reacted, a thick tyranny appeared on their faces, but at this time Chen Hao has returned to the flying boat, even in anger also has no effect!


    Back to the flying boat, Chen Hao sat down directly on his knees and began to recover his spiritual strength.


    After an hour, Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes. Without the use of pills, he took an hour to restore his spiritual power to its peak.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the voice of pulling wind hesitantly sounded: "elder martial brother, how did you use your illusion before? None of those demon clans and the powerful ones of the demon emperor''s nine stars can detect where your real body is, and the younger martial brother doesn''t find out which one is on the flying boat. They are all illusions. I didn''t realize that there was any problem. "Chen Hao''s mouth immediately picked, and then quietly shook his head: "this is an opportunity I didn''t intend to get, the difficulty of which is very high. I have been practicing for a long time before I succeed."


    After a pause, he said again: "well, the others don''t say, their array has been broken by me, and it''s obviously not recovered at this time. I''m going to massacre the demon clan on the mountain peak and force them to let us leave. We have to wait for the place to talk about something!"


    Words fall, frost feather quietly spread wings, directly left the boat, and when he left, one after another of his illusions appeared. Many demon emperors and gods who had been preparing to fight before the mountain became ugly. They were still ready to do it, but now, how can they do it? They can''t tell!


    Then with a touch of helplessness, according to the previous experience, a person aimed at an illusion directly attacked and killed.


    But Chen Hao at this time is exposed a touch of amazement, and then a burst of helpless emergence, he was a demon emperor nine star intercepted, the demon emperor is obviously a casual choice, the result just chose him, what luck is this! However, he didn''t believe that he had been able to do so before!


    His mind turned slightly, and an illusion appeared in his body in an instant. Then he and his illusions continued to change. But in the blink of an eye, when the demon emperor approached, the person he was facing directly became 32 mirages. Unfortunately, it was not Chen Hao, it was just an illusion!


    In the heart of the nine demon emperors and nine stars, before Chen Hao has reached the peak, many other unbroken illusions also appear in front of the mountain. Then the frost feather spreads its wings slightly, and endless ice appears and pours down towards the peak!


    As the streamers rose, many demon emperors joined hands and began to resist and intercept the ice. Unfortunately, how much ice they could intercept still fell on the mountain peak, bringing bursts of screams. With the rising of the scream, a red fog appeared quietly on the mountain.


    This fog is not an array, but a blood fog formed by the blood of demon clan!


    Screams come and go. The demons on the mountain are dying in a flash, and the number of people killed by ice goes up. In addition to the blood mist on the mountain, there are bursts of sound of running water, but the flow is not colorless water, but red blood. There are too many demon clans died, and the blood flow into a river is not too much!


    At this time, the nine demon emperors and nine stars became extremely ugly. They had not found out where Chen Hao''s real body was, and looked at the mirage all over the sky and the phantom flying from time to time. Even if they found it, they didn''t know. If it continued here, the demon family on the mountain peak would have to be killed completely, and because of the ice all over the sky No difference attack, the rest of the demon clan, even to escape!


    Even if it is to escape, Chen Hao can also chase and kill, and they still can only continue to break the phantom in the back!


    Several demon emperors looked at each other for a moment, and then one of them immediately drank: "stop, you just want to leave the boat, we open the array to let you leave!"


    Words fall, Chen Hao''s action quietly stopped, of course, has been illusory ice or bombardment to the peak!


    After a pause, many illusions began to dissipate. Since the figures twinkled at the same time, they kept away from many demon emperors to avoid being attacked. Then, with a little pondering, they said, "it would have been long ago. I had to force me to do it. Now, everyone''s harmony is gone!"


    After a pause, he gently waved his hand: "I don''t want to say more. Let go of the array. Otherwise, I promise that none of the demon clans here can run away!"


    "You


    The most open mouth of the demon emperor nine stars suddenly showed a touch of anger, if it was not for the outside of the chain array is not equipped with attacks, he will not be able to help directly launch the array attack!


    Several people looked at the distance, and then showed a look of hate and hatred, and flew directly back towards the peak. Obviously, they went to control the array.


    Chen Hao saw this, and he was relieved. He was really worried that the demon clan would fight with him regardless of everything. After he killed all the demon clans, if the demon Emperor didn''t open the array, he really had no way. If he opened the channel with the system, who knows how many gold coins would be consumed!


    Like now, he received a bowl full of gold coins, leaving without paying gold coins, how good!


    The figure flickered slightly and went back to the boat. At the same time, he whispered to the wind: "younger martial brother, prepare to leave. The demon clan here is cool. They don''t have the courage not to open the array, unless they want all the demon clans here to die!"


    "Elder martial brother''s strength, younger martial brother can only say admiration!" The wind suddenly arched with a little sigh.


    Chen Hao laughed and did not answer.


    Just then, the light curtain of the array outside flickered, and then a gap larger than that of a flying boat appeared on the light screen.


    At the same time, a gloomy voice came from the demon mountain: "the array is open, you go!"


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth suddenly a pick, look to pull the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The draught saw it and disappeared in a flash. It was obvious that he was going to control the boat!


    He left for only a moment, and the boat vibrated slightly, then began to move slowly, and flew directly to the exit close at hand.


    The people of the demon clan didn''t play any tricks. The flying boat was very stable and then flew out of the array!


    Just flying out of the array, the array flickers and stealthily hides. Chen Hao looks at it. The mountain before it has disappeared and becomes a plain basin again.


    With the departure of the flying boat, the whole boat suddenly heard a roar like the rest of the life, and the sound of discussion was quietly sounded.


    "I finally left alive. I thought we were all going to die there."


    "Yes, I survived. Thanks to elder Chen, if not, I''m afraid none of us can escape!"


    "Yes, it''s still elder Chen''s strength. He can clean up the demon clan with one person''s power. He has no temper, especially the magic skill. None of the demons in it can see through. It''s really powerful!"


    "Otherwise, why is elder Chen the elder and the Emperor Wu, while we are just disciples? This is the gap."


    Chen Hao heard the lively discussion on the flying boat, and immediately shook his head without trace. He ignored the comments below and looked at the direction of Wufeng city. It took two months to understand the illusion of Taixu. When the Feizhou arrived at Wufeng City, I''m afraid that the war of the wind Empire should have been set off!


    He was relieved that, fortunately, because of the illusion of Taixu, his strength soared to the eight stars of Emperor Wu. Otherwise, he really did not have confidence in the task of the system, not because he could not beat Dayun, but because of the lack of strength and cultivation, it was very difficult to capture the commander-in-chief. If he could not, the task of the system had not been completed even the preconditions. How could he do Finish the task!


    Now, although there is still a long way to go from the nine stars of Emperor Wu, it is still relatively simple to capture the commander-in-chief with the current strength. Even if you meet a strong person, you don''t need to open the sword domain. You just need to run the too empty fantasy to make him lose his temper!


    In his meditation, twenty-five days passed in a flash.


    The boat slowly approached Xiaoyang peak.


    Seeing the nearby Xiaoyang peak, Chen Hao was in a flash, and Jiuyou decided to run. He left the boat directly and landed on the top of Xiaoyang peak.


    Xie Nanfeng, who had already received the news and saw the flying boat, was waiting at the top of the peak early. When he saw Chen Hao showing his figure, he said in a respectful voice: "I''ve met elder martial brother Chen."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng, then showed a light smile: "brother Xie, I didn''t feel wrong, how do I feel, your tone is a little different from before?"


    Xie Nanfeng''s expression coagulated, then revealed a wry smile: "elder martial brother, you should have heard wrong."


    Chen haodun shakes his head slightly and does not answer. He is sure that he must have heard correctly. And he also knows the reason for this is that his cultivation is just one step away from Wu Huang''s nine stars. After he arrives at Wu Huang''s nine stars, he is only one step away from Wu Emperor''s realm!


    And Xie Nanfeng, still in Wu Huang one star!


    At this time, the sound of two broken air rings, and even if you see two figures appear, a man and a woman, it is amazing that they just left the wind and Ren Jing of the boat!


    After several people exchanged greetings, Chen Hao looked at Xie Nanfeng and said softly, "younger martial brother, it took me nearly three months to support the flying boat. Is there any movement in the wind Empire?"


    Xie Nanfeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, with hesitation to say: "elder martial brother, there is movement. I didn''t say that it was inconvenient to say before in the flying boat. The demon clan who attacked the frost City retreated for some reason."


    "What else?" Chen Hao asked.


    Xie Nanfeng pondered for a moment, then turned to point to the basin beside Xiaoyang peak: "what''s more, before the King City Lord sent me a message that it was there. In less than a month, the strong men of the wind Empire would determine the ownership of the commander-in-chief with their strength. Those who got the command would take the troops of the wind Empire and prepare to fight with the people of Tianya Haige Fire. "


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then a faint smile appeared. Shuai Ling, he was sure. After seizing Shuai Ling, he would fight with Dayun Empire, and he would use the fight to make his strength break through the nine stars of Emperor Wu. After completing the task, he would directly break through the realm of Emperor Wu with the power of pills. At that time, he would have the strength to go back to the eastern regions for revenge, which he did not forget, It was the demon emperor of the eastern region who forced him out of the eastern region and came to this northern region!


    Just think of here, suddenly a flash of light, looking at Xie Nanfeng slightly confused: "the fire so quickly opened? But our strength here seems to be a little low? "


    It''s not that he is not self-confident, but here, the strength of Tianya Haige is really not much. The strength of two batches of flying boats is less than 300, and the emperor of Wu, plus him, is only four!


    Xie Nanfeng suddenly shrugged his shoulders slightly: "elder martial brother, I don''t know. The King City Lord did say that to me before."


    Chen Hao smell speech, show a touch of meditation color, tardy speechless.


    After a long time, he waved his hand quietly, and the zongmen token appeared in his hand. A spirit power played it out, and he directly started to ditch the river and fly dust.The time of fluorescence flickering did not long before it began to dissipate. A light curtain appeared, and the figure of Jiang Feichen also appeared on the light curtain!


    Seeing the connection, Chen Hao didn''t have any hesitation, but made a direct voice: "Jiang Lao, the news from the wind Empire, the war is about to start, our clan''s strength here is not strong, can we really participate in the war together?"


    Jiang Feichen was stunned and then shook his head quietly: "you don''t need to worry about this. The flying boat is over. You are just the advance team. When the war starts, the two vice cabinet masters, the old man and some other elders will send them directly. Your men and horses are just passing first, not the main force of the battlefield. After all, there is a little strength to fight It''s not enough. "


    Chen Hao smell speech, nodded, and then began to chat with Jiang Feichen. After a long time, he took the excuse to interrupt communication.


    It is estimated that the strength of Tianya Haige''s clan will not be low. Otherwise, he will not say that he will continue to take people to transmit. As for those people who hide in daily life, he has no interest in them. Just like Xie Nanfeng and duanfeng, the emperor of martial arts, he has never seen them before. As a result, these are Tianya Haige people, and they all know him!


    Obviously, these people are practicing in the sect, just because he seldom walks around. Since he knows that the strength of zongmen is enough, he doesn''t need to ask more questions. Otherwise, it is not good to ask questions. After all, he joined Tianya Haige for a long time. As a result, he didn''t even know the strength of the sect!


    And then with the wind and other greetings after a while, with the wind and Ren Jing then leave.


    After they left, Chen haodun looked at Xie Nanfeng: "younger martial brother Xie, you tell me about the handsome order of the wind empire."


    "OK, elder martial brother."


    Xie Nanfeng nodded and then added in a soft voice: "I''m not sure. The king''s message is that at the beginning, the formation of the garrison will open, and then the people of our clan can go to watch the battle in which the people of the wind Empire seize the commander-in-chief. After all, the battle of Emperor Wu is good for others. If we can understand what we can learn in the battle The strength will be able to break through. "


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he said, "wait, younger martial brother, do you mean that we can go and see, but can''t participate?"


    "Elder martial brother, is there any problem?" Xie Nanfeng suddenly doubts the voice.


    Chen Hao''s look slightly heavy, this is not a problem, but, the problem is very big!


    After a moment, he directly said, "nothing, younger martial brother, you can keep busy. I have other things to do. Leave for a while first."


    Words fall, do not wait for an answer, nine you decided to run, frost plume spread, toward the direction of the city of no front fly away!


    Fly away for a moment, and then stop directly. The speed of flying is too slow. When you think about it, your body disappears. In a moment, he appears in front of the city gate of no front!


    At this time, Wu Huang''s eight stars, his spiritual power is so abundant that he moves to Wufeng City, and his spiritual power is not consumed much!


    After having a look, I confirmed that this is the city without front that I had been to before. After that, I spread my mind to Wufeng city directly, and I had a clear view of the scenery of Wufeng city!


    Just then, there was a roar of anger.


    "Who is so presumptuous?"


    With the sound of fury falling down, a streamer directly rushed into the sky in the city Lord''s mansion, and his eyes looked like lightning to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then he reacted directly. His mind filled the whole city before. It was obvious that Wang Hong was startled by his actions before. Then, he immediately moved to Wang Hong''s side. With a little apology, he said, "Lord Wang, I''m really sorry. I want to ask the Lord about something urgent. In a moment of impatience, there are more maofei and offended."


    After Wang Hong saw it clearly, he shook his head slightly: "it''s elder Chen. It doesn''t matter. I thought there was an invasion of foreign enemies"


    the words still declined, and a touch of shock appeared: "elder Chen, your cultivation?"


    After swallowing saliva, he added: "Wu Huang eight stars? Elder Chen, how long have you been away from frost city? In less than three months, will the strength reach the eight stars of Emperor Wu? "


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders, revealing a touch of innocent color: "I accidentally understood some things before, and then the cultivation was mentioned to the present level."


    Wang Honglu put out a wry smile: "Chen elder''s talent is really amazing!"


    After a pause, he showed a faint curiosity: "elder Chen, forgive the city Lord for taking the liberty. According to the information I got, elder Chen, it seems that your age has not reached 30, and it seems to be more than 20. I don''t know if it is true or false?"


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, then revealed a touch of meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    After a long time, he quietly shook his head: "no, but I''m not young. I remember that it will be 25 in a while, and it seems that I haven''t had a birthday for several years."


    "Less than twenty-five?"


    Wang Hong uttered a murmur, and then slightly swallowed and salivated, showing a look that he did not know whether to cry or laugh. He said, "elder Chen, your talent"


    after a pause, he sighed: "Emperor Wu has lived for thousands of years. With elder Chen''s talent, it is bound to break through the realm of Emperor Wu. I have been in the position of Emperor Wu for more than 100 years It seems to me that it is a natural moat that cannot be crossed. For elder Chen, I''m afraid it is just a bottleneck that is not too difficult


    Chen Hao smiles and doesn''t make a sound. Emperor Wu''s bottleneck is still a natural moat for him, but it is a natural moat that can be crossed at any time!


    After a moment, Wang Hong quietly responded, revealing a bit of doubt: "elder Chen, you said you had come to me in an emergency, don''t know what is the urgent matter?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, with a touch of light exploration: "lord king, I come here to ask, the wind Empire held the battle to seize the commander-in-chief of the specific time."


    It''s time for Wang Hongchen to open his mouth, but it''s time for the elder to start the war? If I go, I will prepare seats for you in advance on the high platform. "


    "Well, to go."


    Chen Hao responded, and then did not wait to answer again: "lord king, I am going to take part in seizing the commander-in-chief. Do you think I can capture it?"


    Wang Hong was stunned and immediately shook his head: "elder Chen, your strength is indeed very high. However, all the people who have captured the commander-in-chief are the NINE-STAR warriors of our wind empire. Before you finish your words, you suddenly stop, and then show an incredible look:" no, elder Chen, do you want to take part in the battle to win the commander-in-chief? "


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Chen Hao should speak with reason.


    Wang Hong''s look suddenly revealed a wry smile: "elder Chen, you didn''t cheat me? You are the elder of Tianya Haige. The battle between commander and commander is the battle of the wind empire. Tianya Haige and the wind empire are allies. You can watch the war without any blame, but it is obviously impossible to capture the commander-in-chief. "


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He deliberately showed a gesture that he could participate in, that is, he was trying. According to Wang Hong''s meaning, it is obviously impossible for him to participate in the contest for commander-in-chief. If not, what should he do about his task? Now that he is an ally of the Empire, can he directly threaten him?


    Think of this, the heart of an instant voice: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    Chen Hao''s voice of gritting his teeth suddenly sounded in his heart: "system, you tell me, the turmoil is emerging, this advanced task, there is no problem!"


    "Ding, unrest is emerging, and the advanced task inventory is in progress."


    "Ding, the turmoil is beginning to appear. For the advanced task, lead the disciples of zongmen to the wind empire for support as the zongmen elder, and lead the zongmen Empire to occupy nine cities above the intermediate level of Dayun as the marshal. Reward the jiuxiao Bodhi pill for the completion of the task."


    "Ding, host, the system inventory is finished, the task is OK."


    Chen Hao heard three prompt sounds from the system, his face was stunned, and then the voice of gnashing teeth sounded again in his heart: "no problem? I ask you, I can''t take part in the battle of seizing the commander of the wind empire. If I can''t, I can control the people in Tianya Haige. The people in the wind empire are not under my control. How can I finish it? "


    "Ding, host, there is no problem with the task. How to control the army of the wind Empire, please check by the host."


    "Ding, friendship reminds us that the host must get the actual control of the wind Empire and the disciples of the clan when the turmoil is emerging. The combined marshal of the two must also be held, and the task limit cannot be changed."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly coagulated, a faint anger quietly emerged.


    The task was no problem and no change. However, he was unable to participate in the battle of seizing commander-in-chief of the wind empire. How could he finish it? All of a sudden, he felt the deep malice from the system. If he had not known that the system had no intelligence, he would have started to scold him.


    With the circulation of spiritual power, the inner thoughts were suppressed, and the mood quietly calmed down. Then he turned his head and looked at Wang Hong with a little trial voice: "Lord Wang, if I remember correctly, the wind Empire and our disciples seem to merge together after the war starts?"


    Words fall, the mind suddenly become nervous, if you want to merge, then the capture of the commander-in-chief makes him participate in it doesn''t matter, after the merger to seize control!


    Wang Hong''s look at this time became stiff. After a long time, he opened his mouth with curiosity: "elder Chen, where did you hear that? Although we are allies, after all, we are the Empire. You are the clan. The orders of both sides are different. After the war, the people who captured the commander-in-chief of the wind Empire and the people of Tianya Haige will join hands to take charge of their respective battlefields. If we merge, it will be easy to have other accidents. "Chen Hao''s look suddenly revealed a little bit of that look, that is not what he heard, but what he said, for the color of temptation just!


    However, he didn''t need to say it, and then he hesitated: "not necessarily? Are you sure, Lord


    Wang Hong immediately patted his chest: "elder Chen, you can basically break through to Emperor Wu in the future. Wang cheated you to do something. Although the fire of war has not been ignited, he has already started to prepare for the war. In the case of Emperor Wu not participating in the war, Wang, as one of the highest combat forces, how could these information be wrong?"


    Hearing Wang HONGNA''s affirmative words, Chen Hao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. The battle for seizing the commander-in-chief will start in 20 days. He must think of a way to participate in it within 20 days. Otherwise, the failure of the mission is certain. Although the advanced mission is opened now, even if it fails, it will not affect anything. However, after the failure, jiuxiao Bodhi pill will be launched Where did he go to buy it? If he bought it in the system, his current gold coin was not even 1%!


    How many gold coins he has now is the most he has so far, which was obtained by slaughtering nearly half of the strength of a demon troop garrison!


    On the battlefield, if he slaughters, he can save enough gold coins. However, it needs to be slaughtered. Even with the help of Taixu fantasy, Dayun''s people can''t stop him. But if his friends really inspire the ice-cream all over the sky, I''m afraid the people in Tianya Haige who follow the wind Empire will be killed by him first!


    After all, martial arts, but no long eyes, the number of ice is too much, if he is still distracted to watch the ice attack target, he still want to avoid the attack from the big cloud, and if distracted, he can''t make the accurate target, and is sure of the friendly army''s accidental injury!


    Thinking of this, he pondered for a moment, and then he said quietly, "lord king, if I must take part in seizing the commander-in-chief, is there any way?"


    After a pause, he opened his mouth with temptation: "Lord, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You said it yourself. I''m sure that I will break through to Emperor Wu. If you help me, after I break through to Emperor Wu, I''ll give you my understanding of my breakthrough. Think about it. There''s a breakthrough feeling in front of you, and the King City Lord can cultivate the nine stars of Emperor Wu. Is his talent I need to say, with your talent and breakthrough perception, do you think you can break through and take the opportunity to break through the realm of Emperor Wu and see the peak! "


    The King City Lord originally wanted to refuse the words of the import.


    After a long time, a wry smile appeared: "elder Chen, I have to say, I know this is your temptation, but I Wang Mou, really can''t refuse."


    Chen haodun showed a slight smile: "Lord, this is indeed a temptation, but I did not lie, did I? This is an equivalent exchange of interests. You and I can take what you need. If possible, I hope that after I break through, I can see the day when the King City Lord breaks through. "


    Wang Hong''s wry smile on Wang Hong''s face was even stronger: "elder Chen, I didn''t deceive you. It''s true that you have to take part in the internal affairs of the superior empire. Except that you join the army of the wind Empire, you can''t join elder Chen''s people in Tianya Haige."


    "No other way?" Chen Hao frowned and suddenly made a sound.


    Wang Hong slightly shook his head: "to tell you the truth, now, there is really no way, but I will go around to see if I can let you participate, I am not sure."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly slightly curved out of a curve, quietly said: "with the words of the King City Lord, then I''m at ease. No matter whether this can be done or not, Chen will certainly remember the king''s running away!"


    Wang Hong nodded and did not delay, slightly arched his hand: "elder Chen, you will xiaoyangfeng wait for my news, I will go to the frost city to inquire about the situation, and then to the place where troops are stationed. No matter whether it can be achieved or not, I will contact elder Chen at Xiaoyang peak before the battle for command of commander-in-chief begins!"


    Chen haodun nodded his head and once again arched his hands to thank for the quick greetings. Then he used the flash to return to Xiaoyang peak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    After returning to Xiaoyang peak, Chen Hao looks at the basin hidden by the array, and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know many people in the wind empire. After asking Wang Hong, he doesn''t know what to do!


    However, it is not his style to place hope on others!


    A moment later, he whispered in his heart, "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "If I want to take part in the big competition, what other methods are there?"


    "Ding, this question involves a task. Please ask the host to find out for yourself."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look a Zheng, immediately slightly shake his head, although had expected the system may not tell him, but really get the answer, or some helpless.


    After a little while, he looked in the direction of frost city and whispered: "lord king, if there are no other problems, you should have arrived in frost city by now. I hope you can bring me some good news!"


    He pondered for a moment, then waved quietly. The clan token was taken out, and spiritual power poured into it. A burst of fluorescence appeared on the token.


    A moment later, the fluorescence dissipated, and Jiang Feichen''s face appeared in the light curtain.


    "What''s the matter of urgency when you come to me at such a short interval?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes a squint, then with a little bit of exploration: "jianglao, wind empire is about to start to seize the battle of Shuai Ling, you should know?"


    "You know, what''s the problem?" Jiang Feichen answers with some doubts.


    Chen Hao''s mouth a pick, quietly out of the voice: "old Jiang, it is like this, I want to participate, but I don''t know, what impact will my participation have?"


    Jiang Feichen''s look was stunned, then with a little hesitation: "do you want to participate? If there''s no accident, the wind Empire won''t let you participate? After all, although zongmen and they were allies, after the capture of the commander''s command, the troops represented by the wind Empire all obeyed the orders, belonging to two different natures! "


    Chen Hao''s eyebrow one Zheng, with the approval of the nod.


    He found out that when he took over the task before, he only thought that it might be difficult to attack the city. As a result, he did not know the difficulty of the siege until he started. However, it is not a simple thing to simply control the people in the wind empire!


    Jiang Feichen looked at Chen Hao''s face and hesitated for a while before opening his mouth with a little bit of exploration: "can you tell me, why do you want to join the battle of seizing the commander-in-chief of the wind Empire all of a sudden?"


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned. His eyes turned and he got the answer. With a little smile, he said: "it''s not any other reason. It''s just that there are many disciples of Xiaoyang peak. I''m worried that if I can''t control it, it will be troublesome for the wind Empire to attack zongmen suddenly, so I want to take the initiative."


    Jiang Feichen sighed with relief and shook his head quietly: "don''t worry, the wind Empire won''t fight. Moreover, the vice cabinet leader and my husband, as well as some other old bones will soon be transferred to the past. Even if they do, they can''t take advantage of it. Don''t worry. As for the commander-in-chief, you don''t have to go to attend."


    "Well, I see."


    Chen Hao with some Xu Ping fade out voice reply, then casually exchange a few words, quietly end with Jiang Feichen communication.


    After the end, he sighed, and he was going to see what the zongmen had to do, but he didn''t get any.


    The difficulty of jiuxiao Bodhi pill is worth that gold coin!


    With a little sigh and exclamation, and then a flash, toward the streamer, toward the basin, he is ready to explore the wind Empire there, clear some of the situation, when Wang Hong arrived, can also have some corresponding strategies to increase some success, unless necessary, he will not give up the jiuxiao Bodhi Dan!


    The streamer fell into the sky above the basin, and a faint light curtain appeared, quietly blocking him from entering it.


    Then the spirit power moved and rushed towards the light curtain. The weight was not much. There was no attack, just a reminder to the people inside!


    Spiritual power gushed out, but it was less than half a quarter of an hour later. The light curtain quietly separated a crack. A figure appeared on the light screen, and with some doubts, he said, "elder Chen, why did you come so early? The battle of command has not yet begun. "


    Looking at the person who appeared, Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he answered the question with a voice: "Lord Zhao, how are you here? I thought you were in frost city. "


    The person who appeared was Zhao Chengyin, not others.


    Zhao Chengyin shrugged his shoulders and said, "the demon clan has left, and the frost city is not in any way. I will bring several deputy city lords here first. Here, I can also compete with others to increase the assurance of victory in the battle of commander-in-chief."


    Chen Hao heard the speech, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "Lord Zhao, let''s go down and talk about it. I also want to have a look at it. I haven''t been able to see the strong style of the wind emperor in China before in the frost city!"


    "Please!"


    Zhao Chengyin makes a direct voice and makes a gesture of please. He takes Chen Hao directly into the array.Chen Hao just entered the array, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The scenery here is basically the same as that he saw on the mountain peak. Here is a basin. The only difference is that there are dense tents in the basin. The soldiers wearing the armor of the imperial army of the wind filled countless tents. Although there are no patrolmen, he immediately feels a surge of air into the sky when he enters the array From the blood, in that blood, he felt that his strength seemed to be suppressed!


    Chen Hao''s look quietly changed. The strength of the army''s people is the lowest, and none of them is lower than the big one!


    The strong emperor of Wu, in his induction, gathered in another place. Although the distance from him was not far, it was not too close. But even so, without the increase of Emperor Wu''s breath, his induction was not wrong. His strength was indeed suppressed. He was sure that when the people of this army were fighting, he could not fly up. It was true Force is suppressed, calculation is no king Wu, he is not the opponent!


    After changing color for a moment, he regained calm. While following Zhao Chengyin, he said in a hurry: "system, you come out. What''s wrong with the people in this army? It''s clear that they are just some great martial arts masters and King Wu. How can they suppress me in turn?"


    "Ding, host, the people of the army are integrated with their own blood and Qi. The suppression of you is not the suppression of your strength, but the suppression of your spirit. After all, although the host is the eight stars of Emperor Wu and the spirit is extremely powerful, it will not be the spirit combined by many armies here to be more powerful. In addition, the host is not a person of the wind Empire, even if it is an ally, in the wind empire In people''s hearts, the subconscious will still have a sense of distance, so strength will be suppressed! "


    Chen Hao''s face slightly narrowed, and then revealed a faint insight. He knew that the people of the zongmen and the following Empire were allies, but he had to distinguish a variety of battlefields. He would be suppressed here. If he really fought, I''m afraid that the people of zongmen would be suppressed more!


    Just thought of here, his eyes narrowed slightly: "system, can the people with big clouds like the people here also suppress me?"


    "Ding, the strength of Dayun empire is almost the same as that of wind Empire, which will certainly suppress the host!"


    Chen Hao''s look changed quietly. He found that he thought too much. Before, he didn''t use ice cream to attack and kill, just because he didn''t want to hurt his allies by accident. Now it seems that even if he doesn''t worry about accidental injury, he can''t make a single attack on Dayun''s army. If he rushes past, he will be killed directly under joint efforts!


    When he was ready to ask what, Zhao Chengyin''s voice rang out: "elder Chen, here we are, let''s go in."


    "Good."


    Chen Hao answered for me, and then pressed down the idea of continuing to talk with the system, and then went directly into the tent, which covers a lot of land!


    As soon as he entered, he saw the scenery.


    The area is about 200 square meters. A chair is placed on both sides of the center, and it is arranged to the chance. From time to time, there are servants busy in the tent. In the deepest place, there is a chair lying in the middle of the end of two rows of chairs. The decoration is a little more frightful than other chairs!


    At this time, there are people lying or sitting on the other chairs, but there is no one in the deepest chair!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he realized that, if he had not guessed wrong, that chair should be prepared for the man who captured the commander-in-chief. Because there is no beginning now, no one will be stupid enough to sit in that chair!


    Then, in Zhao Chengyin''s introduction, he began to get to know other Wu emperors in the tent.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao would talk to all the Emperor Wu in the room once, and he would also remember all these people in his mind!


    After knowing all of them, he quietly raised his feet to Zhao Chengyin, and said with a little doubt: "the city Lord of Zhao, the people who fight for the commander-in-chief are among these people?"


    There are not many Wu Huang nine stars here. If you add Zhao Chengyin''s words, there are nine. However, the Emperor Wu will only take part in such a big thing. He doesn''t believe it!


    "Of course not."


    Zhao Chengyin''s voice of negation sounded quietly. After a slight pause, he added: "there are some strong people in other places. After all, not all of them are here. Some are still on their way. After 20 days, all of them will arrive here at the beginning of the war. If all of them arrive, the strong ones of the nine stars of Emperor Wu will basically participate, and some of them are right The eight stars of Emperor Wu, who are confident in their strength, will also participate. Preliminary calculation shows that there should be about 50 participants. "


    Chen Hao''s expression was stunned, then he nodded. Instead of making a sound, he found a chair and sat on it. He was ready to listen to the news. All the Emperor Wu were talking. He didn''t take the opportunity to know some news about the war between military commanders. His purpose of coming here was wasted!


    "Old Feng, after the war, you have to be merciful. My old bone, Li Jianbo, can''t stand the twists and turns!" A body some slightly fat emperor nine stars with a smile toward him next to a person quietly open.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "Be merciful? old person? If you can''t stand the old bones, can''t Feng Junwu find a place to bury myself alive? You''d better be merciful to me then Li Jianbo asked quietly with a little inexplicable voice!


    And Feng Junwu, is also a Martial Emperor nine star strong!


    Just as Li Jianbo was ready to make a sound, a strong nine star emperor of Wu approached them and said with a little sneer: "two smiley tigers, what can be said? The battle between the commander and the commander depends on his strength. Who will be merciful?"


    Feng Junwu looked at the Wu Emperor who interrupted the conversation and shook his head quietly: "general Guan Tianlu, that''s not what he said. Now we should make good contact and contact with each other. When the competition is merciless, we will not destroy each other''s friendship even if it is a mistake or something!"


    At this time, a man with eight stars of Emperor Wu and a sword mark on his left face quietly approached the three people: "three, you don''t want to discuss, handsome order, I''d rather take it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the three people''s looks were stunned. Then they all turned their heads and looked at them. Li Jianbo said with a little bit of fun: "Ning Zheng, I admit that your strength is really extraordinary. The ordinary nine stars of Emperor Wu are not your opponents. However, we are not free. If you want to win the command, I am looking forward to how you can defeat us in the war Many strong men have taken it


    Chen Hao listened to many voices of Emperor Wu in the distance, especially the voices of Li Jianbo and others, and shook his head without trace. In his perception, Ning Zheng''s strength is uncertain for the time being. However, the nine stars of Emperor Wu belong to Li Jianbo, the three strongest of them, which gives him a sense of threat!


    The three of them are only one star higher than him, which can give him a sense of threat. Obviously, these three people are not so simple. You know, after he arrives at the eight stars of Emperor Wu, Wang Hong and Zhao Chengyin are both Wu Huang nine stars. However, in the case of single to single, Chen Hao can be sure that it is not difficult for him to defeat or even kill them!


    After shaking his head, he began to listen again.


    In a flash, half an hour passed.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows were twisted deeply. Although there were not many things he heard in this half hour, there was a spectrum about who would come to participate. The most important thing is that according to what he heard, these people would not let him take part in the battle of command!


    Then, in his boring listening and watching the play, time slowly passed, and the day passed quietly.


    Just after the time, Chen Hao is still ready to sit still and listen to the news. When he looks stunned, he quietly turns his head and looks out of the tent. He only sees that the curtain of the tent is opened and a figure walks into the tent. Wang Hong, Wang Hong, who is going to frost City, is here!


    As soon as Wang Hong entered the tent, he immediately saw Chen Hao. He was stunned. Then he said, "elder Chen, how did you come?"


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "I don''t have anything else on the Xiaoyang peak, so I''ll come here to have a look. I haven''t disclosed the news that I''m going to take part in the battle of commander-in-chief. Lord Wang, rely on you!"


    Wang Hong nodded and whispered: "I went to the frost City, and there was no progress for the time being. I''m here to see what the people here think and see if I can persuade them to agree with you. If they can all agree, then your participation will surely be stable. If not, you can only go to Emperor Wu."


    Chen Hao nodded his head gently, did not open his mouth, but continued to sit quietly in the chair, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him!


    After Wang Hong entered here, he quietly approached many Emperor Wu''s nine stars and waved his hand under a sound proof cloth. He did not know what he said. Many Emperor Wu, who had been discussing other matters, quietly entered into the prohibition, but those who did not have the strength to participate in the battle of command did not enter!


    Chen Hao looked at the prohibition outside, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he waited at ease.


    Time slowly elapses, those Emperor Wu went in without any sound, which lasted for more than a day!


    With the disappearance of the ban, many Emperor Wu appeared quietly, all of them were uncertain. They looked at Chen Hao with anger, doubt, hesitation, disbelief, disdain, contempt, all of them!


    And Wang Hong here a shake, directly close to Chen Hao, and then a wave, a ban under the cloth.


    Seeing the forbidden cloth, Chen Hao instantly opened his mouth: "lord king, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Hong shook his head with a little Ugliness: "it''s not optimistic. To be honest, I paid a great price and only let a few people agree. Most of the others are unwilling. I didn''t continue to persuade. After all, if the persuasion is too urgent, it will probably have adverse effects, and then it will be troublesome."


    Chen Hao''s face sank, and then with a little gloomy voice: "lord king, according to your estimation, when the battle of commander-in-chief begins after 18 days, how many possibilities can I participate in?"


    Wang Hong''s face suddenly changed into a bitter smile: "to tell the truth, at the beginning of the 18th day, according to the current situation, the chance to participate is not more than 10%. But this probability is still higher. Unless you can join the wind Empire, otherwise, it is very difficult for them to change their mind. Or, Emperor Wu now offers you to participate, then they can only choose to serve From! "Chen Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a faint evil spirit quietly emerged.


    If there are people who are familiar with him here, he will surely find that Chen Hao is very angry at this time, and he is really angry!


    After a while, the spiritual power was flowing, and he pressed down all his thoughts and gently raised his hand toward Wang Hong: "Lord Wang, I know. Thank you for your running. Since the chance is too low to place my hope on this, I''d better try my own way."


    Wang Hong''s brow slightly frowned, then with a little hesitation: "elder Chen, can you tell me why you want to participate? If there is a good reason, I think I can persuade more people."


    "Why?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly picked, and then asked a question, he stopped speaking. Instead, he waved to lift Wang Hongbu''s prohibition directly. Then he looked at many powerful Wu Huang''s nine stars and opened his mouth with some pondering: "ladies and gentlemen, you don''t want me to join in, do you?"


    When the words fell, people looked at each other, and then one of them quietly stepped forward. It was Guan Tianlu who sneered: "indeed, you are a member of Tianya Haige. Although you are an ally, it is impossible for you to join the battle of commander in chief of our wind empire!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, with a light question out: "indeed, I am a person of Tianya Haige. However, there is a law in the wind Empire, so people from Tianya Haige can''t participate? Or is there a law in the wind empire that Chen Hao can''t take part in this battle? "


    "Doggerel!" Guan Tianlu suddenly showed a touch of anger!


    "So what? As long as there is no law stipulating that I cannot participate, is there any problem for me to participate in the war of command? " Chen Hao wrote a little sneer, immediately counterattack.


    Zhao Chengyin quietly stepped forward and frowned and said, "elder Chen, what''s the matter with you? Now we are allies. If you speak like this, it is likely to cause conflicts between our wind Empire and Tianya Haige. Can you bear the consequences? "


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly a pick, soft voice mouth: "I know, but now, I''m in the door to follow the empire can still be an ally, so, I have no problem with this word!"


    At the same time, neixi can show a sneer. He did not have any way before, but he said that all the methods were forced out. After Wang Hong told him about the probability, he was so angry that he thought of a new way. Now he forcibly obtained the qualification of the competition with a very unreasonable attitude!


    With Taixu fantasy and sword domain, he has the confidence to win the first place!


    As long as you hold the control of the wind empire in your hand, and turn your head to get the Tianya Haige''s, then the task conditions will be achieved. As long as you can complete the task, how about the contradiction with the wind Empire!


    As long as the task is completed, with the help of jiuxiao Bodhi pill, we can break through the realm of Emperor Wu. At that time, what can the wind Empire do to him!


    At this time, most of the Emperor Wu in the tent looked at Chen Hao with anger. He was angry for a long time!


    After looking back, they found out that Chen Hao was really right. The wind Empire did not have regulations to forbid people from Tianya Haige to participate, nor did they forbid Chen Hao to participate. However, this is their internal struggle to win the commander-in-chief in the wind empire. What''s more, we need more regulations to prevent the outside from participating?


    After a long time, Wang Hong went to Chen Hao, with a little bitter smile: "elder Chen, you shouldn''t be like this. Even if you finally participate, you will have a bad relationship with our wind empire!"


    At this time, Li Jianbo quietly stepped forward and said with a smile: "ha ha, elder Chen, it''s true that there is no such regulation in our wind empire. However, I want to know why you want to participate?"


    Feng Junwu then stepped forward and opened his mouth with a little sarcasm: "elder Chen, I have some doubts now. Are you an undercover sent by Dayun? Otherwise, why do you have to participate in the battle of commander-in-chief in our wind Empire?"


    Chen Hao listen to this singing and singing of inquiry, the corners of his mouth show a little fun: "suspect I am the person of cloud? It''s very simple. You can go and ask Feng di. If he refuses directly, then I will not participate. If he also says that I am a person of Dayun, I can leave the wind Empire without saying a word. How about that? "


    "You


    Several people with angry voice suddenly opened their mouth.


    But for a moment, Li Jianbo''s look suddenly became gloomy: "elder Chen, we think that Tianya Haige is an ally. We give you a piece of advice. The battle of commander-in-chief depends on strength. Any mistake in the battle may lead to the crisis of death. Please consider it carefully. Otherwise, if you die in the battle of commander-in-chief, don''t mention our wind empire Deliberately attack your allies


    Hearing the threat words, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, a fishy smell quietly emerged, a sea of blood quietly rose behind him, at a glance, there are many bones inside, bones in the sea of blood, everywhere!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Li Jianbo''s look suddenly changed, quietly back two steps, a touch of ugly surface!


    Chen Hao saw that, the corner of his mouth picked for me, and a faint sneer appeared: "thank you for reminding me, but General Li may not know me very well. In addition to my talent, the most important thing I am afraid of is killing all the way. The only thing I''m afraid of is fighting. Even if I die, I can only blame my incompetence However, according to General Li''s intention, if you fight with me and are killed by me, you can''t say that my Tianya Haige is attacking an ally! "


    "Well, I''ll wait!"


    Li Jianbo left quietly with a cold hum.


    With Li Jianbo''s departure, the rest of the Emperor Wu also quietly began to leave. However, in the short film, there were not a few people left in the tent, except for the servants!


    Chen Hao saw this, disdain a flash, and then looked at Wang Hong: "Lord Wang, I should participate in the war of commander-in-chief, is it OK?"


    Wang Hong nodded helplessly and sighed: "it''s no problem, but elder Chen, are you sure you don''t think about it? Their strength is not simple. You only have eight stars of Emperor Wu, but they are not necessarily their opponents. Moreover, because of what you said before, they are likely to work together to calculate you. Although there is a rule that only one-to-one can be used, you may not be able to escape if you really start calculation. "


    Chen Hao suddenly picked a corner of his mouth, with some Xu Su killed out: "I am a person, to calculate my words, I must be able to avoid, but, calculation, is only the action of the weak, no matter what calculation, under the absolute strength, there is no possibility!"


    Wang Hong looked stunned at the speech, then quietly shook his head, slightly arched his hand, sighed and left quietly. Obviously, he had no hope that Chen Hao could win.


    Chen Hao looks at Wang Hong''s back and shakes his head slightly. He knows what Wang Hong is thinking. However, he doesn''t care. He only has to deal with the order of the competition and the rest time!


    He has been able to figure out how those Emperor Wu would calculate him. It''s just a wheel battle, which makes him have no rest time. But he is not worried at all. With the aid of Taixu fantasy, he doesn''t need to use the sword field!


    Then he sat quietly and began to practice quietly.


    Time flies. Eighteen days.


    Within 18 days, the tent seemed to be a forbidden area. No Emperor Wu entered here.


    Time just arrived, Chen Hao instantly opened his eyes, time, arrived!


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a figure walked into the tent and opened his mouth with a little coldness: "elder Chen, the battle of commander-in-chief has begun. Don''t you want to participate? Come on, I, Li Jianbo, an old bone, want to know how you got Shuai Ling!"


    Chen Hao laughed and did not make a sound, but directly got up and walked over.


    Li Jianbo saw this, sneered, and immediately began to lead the way.


    After a while, they came to the center of the camp. They didn''t know when a huge challenge arena had been built. One by one, the array crossed over it. There were many arrays and prohibitions. Obviously, the aftereffect of the attack would not leak out and cause casualties to others.


    As soon as he arrived here, a strong man of Wu Huang''s nine stars jumped onto the challenge arena, and then said in a cold voice to Chen Hao: "I heard that elder Chen wanted to seize the command of our wind empire. I, Zuo Hong, want to take the lead to experience the strength of elder Chen!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, gently nod: "this has what difficulty!"


    When the words fell, he didn''t come to the stage. Instead, he looked at the many emperors of Wu who were here and gave a hint of fun: "ladies and gentlemen, before the beginning, Chen wants to say something. Otherwise, I always feel a little uneasy when I participate in this fight."


    "I don''t know what elder Chen wants to say, but it''s OK to say it. If you are afraid that you don''t want to participate, we will not force elder Chen to participate. You can rest assured." Li Jianbo sounded with a mocking voice.


    Chen Hao showed a touch of irrefutable color and whispered: "after all, I''m not from the wind empire. You know, I''m worried now. What if you don''t listen to my command after I take command? I can''t force you, can I? "


    When the words fell, many Emperor Wu''s looks suddenly congealed, and then they all showed a look of anger. The blue veins on his arm suddenly rose. It was obvious that he was extremely angry!


    After a long time, Li Jianbo''s gnashing teeth voice rang out: "don''t worry, if you can really seize the commander-in-chief, we will listen to your orders. As long as you don''t order to attack the wind Empire, what you say is what you say!"


    Chen Hao heard the words, and instantly a smile appeared: "of course, I also believe that, after all, everyone is the emperor of martial arts. If the news of the powerful man''s dishonesty is spread out, I''m afraid it will be a laughing stock in the world."


    After a pause, leisurely voice: "gentlemen, if you don''t deny it, I''ll take it as you all agree, and then don''t break your promise."


    As his words fell, many angry voices rang out."Hum, we as Emperor Wu, can''t we lie? If you really can win the handsome order, why don''t you listen to you?"


    "Yes, although you don''t worry about it, you can really win it. We will certainly listen to you, but if you can''t win it, you can''t blame us for not being merciless."


    "If you really can take it, why don''t I listen to you? Anyway, from the very beginning, we have to obey the orders of those who have captured the commander-in-chief!"


    "Keep your voice down. I think he''s worried about an accident, but he''s embarrassed to quit. He wants to find a reason. If you''re so loud, how can he find a reason?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I don''t think he''ll dare to participate!"


    Listen to the voice around, Chen Hao''s look has not changed a bit, is still smiling at the people around.


    After a long time, he nodded gently: "everyone, I listened to your words once. To my relief, you all agreed. In this case, I don''t worry about you cheating me. In this case, we should wait quietly for my order."


    Words fall, a little feet, a flash directly into the arena.


    As soon as he entered the arena, Zuo Hong changed his look and showed a look of ferocity: "elder Chen, don''t worry. As an ally, I won''t kill you. I''ll smash your bones one by one, and you can recover. However, a little torture is unavoidable. What do you think of this method?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed, a faint evil spirit emerged: "since you want to break my bones, you may try to see if you will break my bones, or I will break your bones!"


    "Is it?"


    Zuohong''s eyes flashed a touch of bloodthirsty, and his figure flickered, turning into a shadow. On the way to attack, a long gun appeared quietly in his hand and turned into a cold light to shoot away!


    Looking at the coming attack, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Jiuyou decided to move, and left the place directly. At the same time, he showed a touch of vigilance. Although Zuo Hong''s strength was not as high as those of Li Jianbo in his perception, his strength should not be underestimated. If you don''t take out some real strength, you can''t really beat him!


    As soon as he avoided, Zuo Hong was not discouraged. As if he had expected, he turned back and swept the spear back. A wave of air was swept out of the gun''s tip and hit out with a sound!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    With a soft drink of the Qin dust, a thousand sword rhymes were cut out. Countless long swords appeared in the sky, and then a little bit. Suddenly, they merged into a common long sword. At this time, the air wave has already crossed half the distance!


    The sword appeared in his hand as he stretched out his hand!


    Then the body half leaps, the long sword condensed by the ten thousand sword formula is directly cut onto the air wave!


    A dull sound of "bang" suddenly sounded at the moment of contact between the two. The sword quickly began to become dim and illusory. However, the incoming air wave was forced to retreat by the sword!


    Seeing this, Zuo Hong''s face suddenly sank, and then a touch of tyranny emerged. With a slight sweep, another air wave emerged. In a flash of time, it merged with the forced back air wave. With the integration of the two, the originally forced back air wave was quietly stabilized, but the sword was steadily retreated!


    Looking at the long sword forced back, Chen Hao''s mouth slightly picked, three teams of wings in his back spread wings emerge, frost feather!


    With the wings flapping, endless ice appears on the challenge arena, which is more because the challenge arena is not big. In a blink of an eye, the whole arena is covered with ice, and the temperature of the whole arena begins to drop rapidly!


    Zuo Hong''s look suddenly one side, the spirit power shield instantly diffuses out!


    Chen Hao looked at the defense shield on Zuo Hong''s body, and a faint sneer appeared: "you should be careful. Your body is not the abnormal body of the demon clan. If the defense cover is gone, any ice can pierce your body!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    When Zuo Hong heard Chen Hao''s cold laughter, he immediately showed a sneer: "my body is really not strong, but it''s not enough to break my defense with your ice cream!"


    "Is it? I''d like to see if it can''t be broken! "


    Chen Hao showed a sneer, and then gently waved his arm. The ice that permeated the whole arena instantly moved. He directly "crackled" on Zuo Hong''s defense shield, making a "Ding Ding" sound of gold and iron. Ripples appeared on the defense shield. It was obviously not enough to break the defense without looking at the amplitude of the ripples.


    Zuo Hong''s face was slightly ugly at this time. As he thought, the ice could not break his defense. However, he also found that the force on the ice was not low. With the ice all around him, he could not even escape. He was forced to stay in place by the force of ice and could not leave!


    In a flash, half a quarter of an hour passed.


    Zuohong is still indirectly imprisoned in the same place by ice. He has never fought such an unyielding battle, and his opponent has not even moved. However, he is still confined in place and can not fight back!


    After a moment, he suddenly raised his head and showed a cruel color: "didn''t you say you want to break my bones instead? How can you break my bones with these ice cream


    "Interrupt?"


    Chen Hao asked back, and then revealed a sneer: "it seems that your memory is not very good ah, we said before, but, break, to break the whole body bones, one by one!"


    "You can''t break or break the ice, you can''t do it!" Zuohong was angry with his bending!


    Chen Hao slightly picked the corner of his mouth and shook his head gently: "it''s really impossible to do it. However, there is one thing you may not know. So I''m going to tell you that I turn ice into ice, and my spiritual power consumption is very low. According to the preliminary estimate, it will last for several months. But you, I have a look at the speed of your defense consuming spiritual power, and you can defend for less than one day if you hold on to death Time, when your spiritual power is exhausted, I''ll break your bones. I''m not in a hurry, and you don''t have to worry! "


    "You


    Zuo Hongdun is very angry and starts to drink furiously again, trying to make Chen Hao give up the ice attack. However, Chen Hao seems not to have heard of it. He floats quietly in the air and looks at Zuo Hong, who is indirectly imprisoned in the ground by ice.


    In a flash, more than an hour of the day passed!


    At this time, Zuo Hong did not have the angry look before. Instead, he showed a deep cold without saying a word.


    At this time, his spiritual shield suddenly began to flash, as if it was about to be broken!


    Chen Hao, who had been floating in the air and had no action, opened his eyes and showed a touch of light playfulness: "you can really insist. I didn''t expect that you could hold on for one day, that is, 12 hours. Unexpectedly, you insisted for 13 hours, and depending on the appearance of your spiritual shield, you can still insist on ten rest time even if you hold on to death!"


    Zuo Hong''s eyes slightly narrowed, hate to look at Chen Hao, do not say a word.


    Chen Hao see shape, the corner of the mouth slightly pick, not in the mouth.


    After five minutes, the rapidly flashing aura shield quietly faded, and then disappeared completely in a flash. At the moment that the aura shield disappeared, Zuo Hong''s body suddenly fell to the ground!


    Chen Hao saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart turned. Countless ice cream changed direction a little, and then, like an attack target, they all fell into Zuo Hong''s body. All of a sudden, blood gushed, and the ground on which zuohong was walking was dyed red. A cold air appeared, and the blood on the ground was directly frozen!


    Just as soon as the blood appeared, a figure appeared in the arena. With a wave of his hand, the spirit power came forth. He directly held Zuo Hong''s body and left the arena. At the same time, he opened his mouth with a cold voice: "elder Chen, zuohong''s spiritual power has been completely exhausted. You have won and attacked him. Is that too much?"


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, a touch of disdain emerged, flashed away, and then revealed a touch of Innocence: "general Ning, you have wronged me. I thought his spiritual shield could still block the ten rest time. Who knows that the five rest time will be gone. You can also see the number of ice on the challenge arena before. How can I control all of them?"


    After a pause, he showed a little playfulness: "besides, general Ning Zheng, you should thank me, but I tried my best. If it wasn''t for the last moment when I forced to reverse the direction of the ice, zuohong would have to be directly killed by the ice before, right? After I changed my direction, the ice cream just broke some of his bones. It''s OK to take a rest for a while, and it''s OK! "


    "You Ning Zheng is very angry at once, and the root of blue veins on his arm suddenly rises. He is so angry that he can''t speak.


    Chen Hao''s disdain became more intense. If it wasn''t for Tianya Haige''s alliance with the wind Empire, or his identity, he couldn''t kill the people of the wind Empire at this sensitive time. Before, Zuo Hong had already turned into his experience. You know, now he has no experience and gold coins, and only killing can do it It''s a big loss!After a moment, Ning Zheng''s facial expression returned to calm, and a faint chill appeared: "elder Chen, don''t say much. Let''s fight. I want to see if you can defeat me!"


    "Just you?"


    Chen Hao showed a touch of fun, and then with a little innocent mouth: "Ning general, you just Wu Huang eight stars, or do not want it, you are not my opponent!"


    "Not your opponent? Well, let''s talk after the fight Ning Zheng''s face is more intense in the sense of killing.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, slightly sighed, with a little helpless to open his mouth: "OK, hit it!"


    Words fall, frost feather slightly spread wings, endless ice appeared in the challenge arena, and then with bursts of sonic boom on the instant attack!


    Ning Zheng sees this, and his body moves, and the spiritual shield suddenly appears around the body, resisting all the ice and ripples!


    After a while, he looked up at Chen Hao floating in the sky: "since I dare to come, do you think your attack has an effect on me?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you just talk. It depends on the actual action. If you can''t move, just wait for me to use up your spiritual power and follow zuohong''s example." Chen Hao makes a sound at will with a wipe.


    After the words fall, he glances at the outside of the challenge arena without trace, and shakes his head slightly. Now he can''t raise the interest of fighting. There are still many battles to be fought. If you can save spiritual power, you should save them. Be careful not to make a big mistake. He has to make a decision!


    And outside the challenge arena, the sound of a series of discussions quietly sounded.


    "It''s over. Chen Hao''s ice cream seems to have no solution. Zuo Hong was fixed there for a day, and he didn''t leave half a step until his spiritual power was exhausted. Now Ning Zheng seems to have to do the same!"


    "Yes, ah, you said he didn''t have a way to crack it. It''s better to let General Li and his soldiers go up. It''s good. We''ve lost our wind Empire twice in a row, and we still fought such an important battle as seizing commander-in-chief. It''s really pissed off!"


    "Say a few words less. Maybe general Ning wants to go up and consume Chen Hao''s spiritual power?"


    "Are you stupid? Do you forget what Chen Hao said before? Pure ice cream, he can persist for several months. For such a long time, he can take some pills to replenish his Lingli. How can you fight it?"


    "Not necessarily. I don''t think general Ning looks like he''s going to be locked up in ice. Maybe he''ll have to turn around. Let''s watch the battle carefully."


    Chen Hao heard the voice of discussion from outside, and his face was slightly stunned. Then he slowly shook his head and was too lazy to pay attention to it. He turned his head and looked at Ning Zheng.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Ning Zheng suddenly raised his head and showed a cruel color: "just ice. If you want to trap me, Ningzheng is not enough!"


    "Black dragon strike! Give it to me, break


    Ning Zheng roared, the long bridge swept, and a sound of dragon chanting sounded on the challenge arena. With the appearance of the Dragon chant, the ice that was still attacking him suddenly flashed and disappeared quietly!


    As the ice beside his body disappeared, it was like a chain reaction in an instant. The ice in the sky was broken in an instant. There was nothing left, all of which turned into fluorescence dissipation!


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly congealed. Tianxin sword appeared in his hands and pointed to the ground from afar. A dignified look appeared. Although he thought that Ning Zheng might have a way to fight back against him, the ice would not be as bent as Zuo Hong. However, the way of counterattack was too strange. He did not find out how it was broken. The only thing he found was ice Ling suddenly broke and disappeared!


    At this time, his eyes narrowed, and he saw that there was a pale flash on Ning Zheng''s face. Su RI press was extremely short, but he still saw it!


    Immediately, he realized that there were a lot of ice on the challenge arena by using the ice feather before. He would rather smash all of them with one blow. It''s impossible that there will be no consumption!


    "Old, now!"


    Ning Zheng did not pay attention to the appearance, but a light drink, gun gently swept!


    In an instant, a faint blue cold light flickered at the position of the gun tip. With his sweeping, the blue light left a line in the sky. When a gun was completely swept, a small blue long dragon appeared, with a body length of only one meter, but it was undeniable that it was indeed a dragon!


    As soon as the blue dragon appeared, it was a sound of dragon chanting. Then, in a flash, the body of the blue dragon suddenly rose to 10 meters long, and the blue scales twinkled with a faint cold light!


    Chen Hao saw this, and his face was suddenly stunned. The blue dragon gave him a feeling of good reality. It was not like the magic power at all, but the fact told him that the dragon was illusory. He would rather use a long spear to change it!


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and even if I saw that the ten meter long blue dragon tail was beyond him!


    Just for a moment, Chen Hao is sure that if he is really pulled out, his defense will not be able to carry it. No matter what the reason is, let''s finish it!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a light drink, Tianxin sword will be chopped, and then countless sword shadows will appear in the sky, and then they will directly chop at the blue dragon!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    The sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" keeps ringing, and the sword cuts to the color of the dragon. In an instant, the energy is exhausted and dissipated.


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly coagulated, with an ugly color out of the voice: "this dragon has a problem!"


    Ning Zheng heard his words on the ground, showing a look of hatred: "guess right, the Cang Long is now. If I use it once, the star meteorite gun in my hand will be damaged. When I use it once, the star meteorite gun will be damaged. If you can defeat this move, you will be proud of yourself!"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, is preparing to continue to make a sound, break empty sound rings, blue color long dragon attacks again!


    Nine you decided to move, forced to avoid, and then looked at Ning Zheng with a little anger: "then you are crazy, this search can not be used to deal with the enemy, but to deal with my ally!"


    Ning Zheng''s face sank, then revealed a ferocious: "ally? In this case, you will join us in the battle of commander-in-chief of our wind empire. If you will, you will win. All of us here will lose face and become a laughing stock. "


    "You


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly angry, some don''t know how to fight back.


    Then he shook his head slightly and did not open his mouth. This task is related to whether he can break through Emperor Wu as quickly as possible, and can not fail. Moreover, things have come to this stage, and there is nothing to regret!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    A cold drink, and then a wave of Tianxin sword, countless long swords emerged from the sky, instantly fused into a handle, the fingers turned slightly, and the fused sword, under his control, instantly cut towards the blue dragon.


    As soon as he was cut off, his face was stunned. He saw that there was a mockery in the eyes of the blue dragon. He could never read it wrong. Because of the defense of the blue dragon, more than half of his mind and spirit were there. He really saw the mockery, although it passed away in a flash!


    He did not want to understand, even if he saw, the sword hit the blue dragon without any evasion behavior!


    "Ding" a clear voice sounded.


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly aside. His sword is effective, but it is only a white mark. It is a sword condensed by his ten thousand sword formula. In terms of attack power, even the sword field can''t match it!


    After all, the sword territory relies on the quantity to win, with the endless sword light to wear out everything!


    This sword just left a white mark? With this kind of defense, even if he opened the sword field, he would have no way to take the blue dragon!


    Then he left the original place in an instant, avoided the counterattack of the blue dragon, and suddenly looked at Ning Zheng. He had no choice but to take the blue dragon, and he could not help but take Ning Zheng!


    Then a flash, instant close to Ning Zheng!


    Ning Zheng sees this, looks heavy, and then waves his hand slightly. In an instant, the blue dragon, which was still preparing to continue to attack, disappears in a flash and appears beside Ning Zheng. The tail of the Dragon rolls out, and Ning Zheng is completely wrapped in it!


    Chen Hao saw this, his face changed slightly, and his body suddenly retreated.


    Ning Zheng sees Chen Hao retreating, showing a sneer: "didn''t you say that your ice cream can last a lot of time? I will tell you now that this long dragon does not last for a long time, but only one day. If you want to attack me, you can only choose to dissipate the long dragon first. Otherwise, my mind will move and I will be able to defend myself. You can''t hurt me! "


    Chen Hao''s face sank, and then he bit his teeth and turned his mind slightly. A piece of ice appeared, and all of a sudden he filled the whole arena!


    As soon as the ice cream appeared, the dragon head of the blue dragon roared up to the sky, and a dragon chant was heard. As soon as you saw, the ripples were emitted at the position of the dragon''s mouth and began to spread rapidly around. Any ice that the ripples touched would collapse and dissipate in an instant.


    Chen Hao sees this, his look is instantly ugly. Ice cream has no effect. Sword area. Judging from the defense displayed by the long dragon, he really uses the sword area. I''m afraid he will be directly consumed by the long dragon!


    Taixu fantasy?


    thought of it as like as two peas in his mind, and in a flash, a dragon floating like a blue dragon was floating. This is his illusion.


    The magic dragon just appeared, some of the blue dragon''s huge eyes were suddenly stunned, and then looked up to the sky and roared, the sound waves rolled out!


    The sound wave diffuses through the illusory dragon. Even if you see it, the shape of the imaginary dragon flickers slightly and then disappears quietly!


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank. He was sure that there must be something wrong with the blue dragon. The previous taunts could also be said to be wrong. When he transformed the dragon, he looked very carefully. Obviously, he saw that there were emotional fluctuations, which should not belong to the possession of a spiritual power illusion!


    Then while staring at the long dragon ready to avoid, the heart suddenly said: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Look at that magical dragon. What''s special about it?"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then showed a touch of anger, he just let the system see what the Dragon had in the end, the system would even buckle his gold coin!


    when he was preparing to make complaints about the system, the sound of the system mechanical sounded: "bite, the host, that is a dragon of the Holy Spirit, and was drawn out by the dragon soul seal to enhance the power of the star meteor gun in the star meteor gun, though the dragon''s strength could not be achieved because of the blade and the reason of using it, but the dragon was originally a saint, and wisdom did not damage even though it could not exert its strength, nor did it. The host can compete with it, so it is recommended that the host escape immediately! "Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he looked at the blue dragon, or the black dragon''s eyes became inconceivable.


    He has been fighting all the way up to now, and the strongest one he has ever seen is just Emperor Wu. Besides, there are no five fingers in total. The old woman in the Qin Dynasty may be counted as one, the demon emperor as one, the wind emperor of Dayun, and the cloud and rain star in Tianya Haige, which add up to only four. Even the number of five fingers is not enough. As a result, he has seen a demon saint? Although according to the system, there is a dragon soul, but if it is the dragon soul of the demon saint, it is equal to the martial saint!


    What shocked him most was that the dragon soul was still forcibly drawn out to be sealed in the star meteor gun. How strong was the extracted person?


    Just thinking of this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the star meteor gun. He found that, compared with the star meteor gun, his Tianxin sword seemed nothing. He didn''t know how many times the sky heart sword was just a seal with demon Saint dragon soul!


    After a while, he looks back and looks at Canglong, showing a look of crying and laughing. Canglong is restricted by the star meteor gun and can''t deal with him for the time being. However, he is estimated that his spiritual power is consumed completely and he can''t break the scales of Canglong, and he can''t clean up Ning Zheng. How can we fight?


    His eyes twinkled slightly for a moment, and then he whispered in his heart again: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I ask you, who is more valuable than jiuxiao Bodhi Dan and stargun?"


    He has decided that if the system tells him that the value of the stargun is greater, he can give up the battle of command and order and lead to the failure of the mission. If it doesn''t work, he can only find a chance to assassinate Ning Zheng. However, at the last moment, he can''t choose that. Otherwise, he will be in the wind Empire and return to Tianya Haige for a few months Don''t even think about time. He can''t escape the pursuit of Emperor Wu.


    "Ding, the damage of the stargun is too serious, and its power is greatly reduced. It can''t compare with jiuxiao Bodhi pill."


    Chen Hao''s corners of the mouth slightly pick, and then try out the voice: "what value is complete?"


    "Ding, the complete and full star meteorite gun is worth ten times more than jiuxiao Bodhi pill."


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly a pick, while looking at Ning Zheng, while avoiding the attack of the dragon spirit of the black dragon, no words for a long time.


    After a long time, I suddenly thought of something. My eyes lit up, and my heart suddenly said, "system, you come out. If the stargun is in my hand and the stargun is damaged, will the Canglong die directly? If it''s dead, I don''t kill it? "


    Words fall, the heart secretly some expectations, if you calculate, he can earn a lot, a demon saint of the dragon soul, cultivation at least can reach Emperor Wu!


    "Ding, the damage to the stargun is too serious. The dragon soul of Canglong is recovering. After the damage, it can''t cause Canglong. Instead, it will let Canglong escape the shackles of the star meteorite gun and return to freedom."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then sighed, not in words.


    He had no desire for the stargun. Even if he captured it, he didn''t know how much gold coins it would cost to repair it. But he used a sword. What''s the use of grabbing it with a gun!


    Then he looked at Ning Zheng, showing a helpless, quietly dodging, while converging on other ideas, with a flat voice: "you admit defeat, your dragon, your fantasy dragon defense is really strong, but it''s a pity that the speed can''t keep up with me, you can''t win me. When your illusory dragon disappears, it''s time for you to lose!"


    Ning Zheng heard the speech, revealing a touch of light playfulness: "indeed, but there is one thing you may not know, the duration of the battle is two days. After two days, in order to win or lose, both of them will be eliminated. Even if I am a tower star meteor gun, it is worth eliminating you!"


    "You


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly angry, looking at Ning Zheng''s look became some do not know how to say.


    Just then, the mechanical sound of the system rings.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the task and escaping. The spirit of Canglong dragon is infuriated by the host''s words. After breaking away from the shackles of the star and meteor gun, it will pursue and kill the host. If it successfully escapes from Canglong''s pursuit, its strength will be improved by three stars. If it fails, there will be no punishment. Do you accept it? Yes or no? "


    Chen Hao''s expression coagulates, the body slightly some rigid, looks at the Cang Long''s vision suddenly becomes shocked.


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and the dragon tail suddenly drew!


    Chen Hao is awakened by the sound and runs Jiuyou to avoid it. Then he looks at Canglong''s face and becomes angry. He didn''t say anything wrong before. Under Ning Zheng''s control of the star meteorite gun, he couldn''t clean him up. As a result, the old man was provoked and resented. How can he say that!


    After a long time, his heart murmured: "system, how much strength does the dragon soul have after it is free from bondage? One star of Emperor Wu? Two stars of Emperor Wu? "


    "Ding, Canglong''s strength can reach the nine stars of Emperor Wu after breaking away from the shackles. One month after breaking away from the shackles, the strength can be restored to wusheng one star. After a year, the dragon body can be reunited to restore the strength of wusheng''s nine stars. Do you accept the task? whether or not? It will be accepted by default after ten interest rates. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Accept it!"


    Chen Hao with a look of gnashing teeth quietly made a sound, then directly shut down the system, and then looked at Ning Zheng, with a touch of hard to see voice: "you die, don''t pull me together!"


    "What do you mean?" Ning Zheng is puzzled on the ground.


    Chen Hao slightly exhaled, his heart secretly hesitated, he hesitated, whether or not to tell the story of Canglong.


    At this time, the heart suddenly cold, nine you decided to run, do not want to directly avoid, just left, he saw, a pick dragon tail swept in front of him, nearly hit him in time, according to his previous sense of cold, if the dragon tail hit him, he would die!


    That certainly is not the strength that Wu Huang Jiuxing should have!


    Then he looked at Canglong in an instant, and saw a pair of copper bell size, blood red eyes.


    Just looked at the past, a voice with the sound of killing sounded in his mind.


    "I don''t know how you found the situation of Ben Sheng, but if you dare to say half a word, Ben Sheng promises that you will die in the next moment! Like now, if I don''t move you, you can''t break Ben Sheng''s defense, isn''t it good? "


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly changed and became ugly. He had no doubt about the threat of Cang Long. It was the spirit of the demon saint who had been determined by the system and was still above the Emperor Wu. God knows how many secret skills he has. Moreover, after the system identified the dragon soul of Cang long, he was advised to flee directly. Obviously, Cang Long really broke out and could definitely kill him.


    As for leaving? Really leave is to seek death, the system escape task is now in the task bar, Canglong out of the shackles of the star meteor gun, will certainly attack him, not to mention he is the Emperor Wu eight stars, even if it is Emperor Wu one star will not be the opponent, and only need a month, Canglong''s strength can recover to boil demon Saint one star, how can he run!


    Even if you get away with luck, you can recover to the nine stars of demon saint in one year, the peak of this space. Unless the person who drew out the Dragon Spirit appears before, otherwise, it will not happen at all!


    In his heart, he secretly raised his anger toward Ning Zheng to the highest level, and then he said, "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Tell me, how to run now? After two days, the Dragon Spirit will come out directly! "


    "Ding, the best choice for the host is to leave the arena as soon as possible after the dragon soul returns to the shackles of the star meteorite gun, or defeat Ning Zheng to prevent him from motivating Canglong. Otherwise, Canglong is online. Time goes by and the star meteor gun is destroyed, and Canglong will escape the shackles and pursue the host."


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then he nodded without trace, not in words. At this time, he could only do so. Moreover, his best choice was to defeat Ning Zheng and seize the star meteorite gun. Otherwise, if Ning Zheng released the dragon soul again, he would have no place to cry. It was better to control the things related to his life safety in his own hands!


    After making a decision, his look relaxed. Some of them started to fight with Canglong. While he was fighting, he made new discoveries. Even if his speed was very slow, Canglong''s attack would miss everything. Obviously, Canglong was not ready to defeat him. Otherwise, he would be out of trouble!


    With this discovery, evasion became more casual.


    But for a moment, Cang Long''s cold voice rang out: "younger generation, can your actions be fake? If Ning Zheng finds out that the problem is not to stimulate me, I will kill you after I get out of trouble!"


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then he became more serious. At the same time, he was a little disdainful. Cang Long was ready to pursue him. That is, if he was still bluffing him, if he was not worried about provoking Cang Lao to kill him directly, he would like to fall directly on the challenge arena and be too lazy to move!


    After a little while, he suddenly looked at the dragon soul, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his spiritual power moved slightly. He tried to convey the message to Canglong: "Canglong? Can you hear me? "


    After the words fall, Cang Long''s action stops and then returns to normal.


    "Young man, say it!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, his trial did not make a mistake, really can pass on the past!


    And then he repeated, "well, you won''t chase me after you get out of trouble?"


    "Ridiculous, as long as you don''t irritate me, what can I do after you?" The voice of Canglong''s sneer suddenly rang out.


    Chen Hao''s face is stunned, and his mind turns slightly. He sinks into his heart and looks at his escape task. He blinks his eyes and determines that the task is still there. His crisis has not been solved. Canglong is cheating him!


    Just thinking of this, he shook his head slightly. He found that Cang Long was not cheating him. What Cang Long said was that if he didn''t get angry, he would not pursue him. However, he had already been angered because he said that Canglong had no way out. It''s a good way to pursue him!


    His eyes twinkled for a moment, then whispered: "can I ask, how did you get into the stargun? Who has the strength to seal you in it? "


    "Younger generation, ask one more question, you will die. If you don''t believe it, try it!" The voice of Cang Long''s killing intention was heard quietly.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, looking at Cang Long some helpless up, now Cang Long, all over the body is thorn, touch can not touch!Then he dodged, while carrying the innocent voice: "I really can''t play, and it''s still boring to play. Otherwise, you can tell me something you know but I don''t know?"


    Canglong''s dragon head turned slightly, and a sound of amusement rang out: "want to know? Don''t worry. After I get out of trouble, anything you want to know is OK. Before I get out of trouble, you can act well


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he was not in the transmission. Originally, he was ready to see if he could inquire about something when he didn''t have time. As a result, he would not know anything at all.


    In a flash, a day passes quietly!


    Looking at the arrival of time, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed and began to twinkle.


    Canglong sounded out with a touch of temptation: "younger generation, after this dragon gets out of trouble, I''ll send you a fortune. You should take good care of it!


    Words fall, a dragon chant rings, the shadow of the black dragon slowly dissipated.


    Seeing the figure of Cang Long dissipated, Chen Hao''s expression instantly congealed and drank softly: "Ningzheng, let''s discuss something. Don''t do it first!"


    Ning Zheng long gun sweeping action suddenly a Leng, then with a cold mouth: "what do you want to say?"


    Chen Hao silently estimates the success of the attack, and then shakes his head helplessly. He hopes to win the attack. However, there is also the risk of failure. At that time, he will die, not worth it.


    His eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he showed a smile: "well, you said before, when the star meteor gun is fired once, the Cang dragon will be damaged, and we are allies in the battle. If it is because of this that your weapons are damaged, I feel very sorry."


    "What do you want to say?" Ning Zheng makes a sound with a cold meaning.


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly picked, then with a light smile out of the voice: "I want to say is, we all give up the use of weapons, how about? My wings and Tianxin sword are not used in a mess. How about the strength of our body and spiritual power


    When the words fell and the hand stretched out, Tianxin sword disappeared in his hand, and then he said with sincerity: "you can think about it. There are quite a few people watching the war here. I said that we should not use weapons and other auxiliary weapons. If I violate the rules, you should have a good reason not to participate in the war of command? And I, the person of Tianya Haige, I also believe that you wind empire will not violate the agreement


    Ning Zheng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then with a touch of hesitation: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Chen haodun nodded and said with a smile: "our competition can only use the strength of the body itself, but martial arts can only use boxing and body methods, and all pills can''t be used. If you agree, we can start directly!"


    Ning Zheng''s look was stunned, and then he nodded directly: "I agreed!"


    Words fall, a sneer appeared: "now the agreement is established, I give you a piece of advice, you directly admit defeat, I am good at two kinds of skills, shooting and boxing, want the same strength, without the help of foreign objects, you are not my opponent!"


    Chen Hao is preparing to answer, and even if he sees that Ning Zheng''s hand throws out the star meteorite gun directly, he inserts it in the edge of the challenge arena, but does not receive the storage bag.


    Seeing this, he blurted out his words quietly blind, and turned to show a smile. He was originally ready to look for a chance to steal the star meteorite gun. Now it seems that he can find the opportunity to take the star meteorite gun directly. As long as he receives it in the storage space, no one will want to take it away!


    "System, look at the stargun. Can I just take it away?"


    "Ding, you can spend 10000 gold coins to collect it into the storage space when you touch it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Chen Hao heard the words of the system, a touch of light joy instantly emerged, can receive good, as for gold coins, but only ten thousand gold coins, no problem!


    Ning Zheng sees Chen Hao''s look, eyebrow tiny a frown: "what are you smiling at?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the joy on the face immediately convergence, turn to show a touch of calm: "nothing, since you are also ready, then we started?"


    "Good!"


    Ning Zheng nodded gently, and then he drank softly: "take me a punch!"


    After drinking, he hit the fist, and a sonic boom was heard. An air wave was spreading around his fist. Obviously, this circle was not so simple.


    Looking at the attack, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, and then his feet lightly, Jiuyou decided to move. He left the original place in an instant to avoid the attack. He appeared beside the star meteorite gun, holding the force with his right hand, and murmured in his heart: "system, collect the star meteorite gun!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin was deducted successfully. Ning Zheng didn''t control the star meteor gun. It''s being collected."


    "Ding, successful collection."


    A series of cues were heard in one breath, and the star gun inserted in the arena had disappeared and was put into the storage space.


    Ning Zheng saw this, his face was slightly stunned, and then revealed a sneer: "what''s the use of your gun? I can recall it once I think about it! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, immediately not in a hurry to hand, but exposed a smile: "is it? Try it


    Ning Zheng''s sneer at the corners of his mouth becomes more intense, and even seeing his wave is a series of complicated hand decisions.


    After a breath, Ning Zheng''s look is stunned, and then a series of hand decisions.


    Two breath


    three breath


    four breath


    after the four rest time, Ning Zheng''s look changed greatly, and he uttered a voice of "what have you done!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, gently shake his head: "did not do what, your star meteorite gun inserts in the ground, I worry if did not resist to use the star meteorite gun to me how to do? Are you right? "


    The words fell down, and without waiting for an answer, Chen Hao made a voice again: "don''t worry, if you can beat me, the stargun will naturally return you, but if you can''t beat me, the star meteor gun will be my prize!"


    "No way!" A moment of solemnity is anger.


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, gently shake his head: "that can''t do, if I lose, I have to withdraw from the war of commander-in-chief, and you lose, what price does not have, this how line? The matter has been decided in this way. Now the stargun is here with me, you can only choose to agree! "


    "You


    Ning Zheng was very angry and breathed out his breath. After a while, he nodded with a trace of anger: "very good. Do you really think that you can win? My blade is not so easy to take! "


    The words fell, a little feet, instantly jumped into the air, and then hit out with a fist. With the smashing of this circle, Chen Hao instantly felt that his body was slightly heavy. Without saying anything, his feet were like pouring lead, and there was a sense of depression, as if there was an incomparable mountain hitting him!


    Then the corner of the mouth slightly a, showing a touch of fun: "I''m not sure, I dare to propose the use of the strength of the body!"


    Before the words fell, he clenched his fist with his right hand, and hit Ning Zheng with a fist. All of a sudden, a burst of sound burst out!


    "Bang" sounds like a dull sound, and their fists collide with each other in an instant. A wave of air suddenly appears at the place where the fists contact, and begins to spread rapidly around. After encountering the prohibition above the challenge arena, it quietly dissipates!


    However, Chen Hao''s feet didn''t move, but Ning Zheng''s figure retreated one after another. Every step back, a deep footprint appeared on the challenge arena, and then the arena recovered automatically, as if nothing had happened!


    However, in a short period of three steps, Ning Zheng took back the control of his body, and his body regained control again. Then, with a strong shock, he said, "no way. You are an ordinary punch. How can you have such great strength? How can you not be any different?"


    As he opened his mouth, he shook his arm slightly. Obviously, the previous blow was more than just repulsed!


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, then gently shake his head, faint voice: "it''s really just an ordinary punch, but the person who smashed this blow is not ordinary. Besides, I didn''t attack you while your body is out of control. Otherwise, you must be seriously injured at least now."


    Ningzheng smell speech, suddenly a cold hum: "hum, I''m afraid you can''t be!"


    Words fall, a little feet, another punch!


    Chen Hao saw this and shook his head without trace: "your star meteor gun, I didn''t attack with the trend before. The two are even. Next, it''s time to show you my real strength."


    After finishing the speech slowly, Ning Zheng''s fist has already crossed half the distance, and then hit with the attack between them!


    Chen Hao did not have the slightest panic, the arm slightly extended, the right hand fist quietly clenched, facing the attack of a fist and then hard to go!"Bang" a dull sound sounded, the two fists collided together again, a fist wave appeared as promised, began to spread around!


    With one blow, Chen Hao immediately felt a huge force attacking his body. However, at this time, his body had reached the strength of Emperor Wu. With the spiritual cultivation of the five elements and eight stars, this huge force had been directly shaken by him before it could take effect!


    But Ning Zheng, under a fist, instantly felt an unstoppable distance to attack, and his body began to retreat uncontrollably again.


    The first step, no accidents.


    The second step, just started to step back, his eyes suddenly shrink!


    At this time, Chen Hao, moved!


    With a little bit of both feet, Jiuyou decides to move. One step away, he goes to Ning Zheng''s side and shows a smile. As his smile rises, his right hand clenches his fist again. Then his arm is completely 90 degrees. The position of his elbow is directly against Ning Zheng''s chest with a huge force!


    When Ning Zheng''s second step was completed, his chest was hit by an arm and elbow, and his body was hit by a trace of blood. He was injured!


    As soon as he was hit and flew, he even had no time to react. He saw that Chen Hao moved again. He didn''t need to know that when his body had not recovered, the next attack was bound to come. He would be reduced to sandbags without any resistance!


    Then a fierce color appeared on his face, and the spirit power suddenly reversed, and he yelled: "blood burning!"


    Words fall, a blood color lines in his body appear everywhere, with the emergence of blood lines, his body instantly returned to normal!


    However, Chen Hao''s attack is coming again!


    Ning Zheng didn''t feel a bit flustered. When he was facing the attack, he hit him hard. The two fists came into contact with each other in an instant. A dull sound and an angry wave appeared as scheduled!


    Chen Hao''s brow is slightly wrinkled, his body shape is out of control to return to normal. Ning Zheng''s strength of this fist can''t be suppressed by force!


    And Ning Zheng, like him at this time, is also a step back!


    Chen Hao saw the situation, his eyes narrowed, showing a cold light: "your secret method looks very not simple ah, simple hard fight strength, you even a you, I put a five five points!"


    Ning Zheng''s eyes narrowed, and a faint blood color appeared in the corner of his eyes: "you are not simple either. After I use blood to burn, you can even fight with me. However, even if it is not simple, I have used the secret method, and you will not be my opponent!"


    Ning Zheng''s words fall, a little feet, a punch out!


    Chen Hao directly smashed in the past!


    The dull sound of "bang bang bang" kept ringing. The two kept fighting with spiritual power, without using other moves.


    In a flash, a quarter of an hour later, both are half a dozen!


    Time has just passed, and after another punch is separated, Chen Hao is preparing to continue to attack when his body quietly stops, and a ponder appears: "you, lost!"


    Ning Zheng rushes forward the figure a meal, then reveals a wry smile: "yes, I lost!"


    There is a strong sense of loneliness between the lines.


    Now, he has not lost. However, he has already lost, because when the time of his secret method is up, if he does not mention the secret method, he will have a backlash. If the time of simple secret method is over, his strength will return to normal and he will not be an opponent again!


    With the fall of words, Ning Zheng''s figure quietly jumped off the arena.


    Chen Hao saw this, a slight pick on the corner of his mouth, a faint joy appeared, Ning Zheng lost, it is not a big deal, the important thing is, the star meteor gun, is his, even if he can not get the experience of killing Canglong, he does not care, after he has enough strength, he can naturally kill Canglong!


    With Ning Zheng''s departure, people under the challenge arena look ugly.


    "Ning Zheng lost, damn it!"


    "Yes, Ning Zheng is a fool of his own. He has to compare himself to some kind of body. He doesn''t use the star meteor gun. Now it''s better. He not only loses, but also takes away the weapon blade!"


    "Who is it now?" A Wu Emperor quietly spoke to the other angry Emperor Wu.


    "I can''t beat anyone who falls in love with him. I''m too lazy to go up and lose face!"


    Chen Hao looked down at the fierce emperor Wu, disdained to curl his lips, and then quietly stored in the arena, as if listening to the same!


    However, his mind has sunk into his heart.


    "System, stargun processing, do you have any way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Ding, please master it by yourself, either kill Canglong and burn it, or repair the stargun."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrow suddenly a wrinkle, repair star meteorite gun? If it''s a sword or a sword, he can think about it. After all, although he has been using a sword, he can also use a knife. It''s just that he can''t shoot at all. Even if it''s repaired, it''s not as good as the Tianxin sword.


    Then he shook his head slightly and directly dropped the stargun in the deepest place. He secretly decided to solve Canglong when his strength was enough, and he thought of other ways after he solved Canglong.


    With quietly looking down at the challenge arena, a lazy appearance: "do you discuss? If no one comes up, will the handsome order be mine? "


    "I''ll do it!" Chen Hao words just fell, a cold hum will ring out!


    Then a shadow flashed by, and another person appeared in the challenge arena.


    Seeing the visitor, Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. The person coming, Li Jianbo, is one of the strongest martial emperors in the arena.


    Li Jianbo seemed to be aware of his eyes, revealing a touch of light playfulness: "I was still ready to wait for you. Since you want to lose so much, I will help you!"


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Hao chuckled, and then showed a bit of laziness: "one by one hit, too slow, have opinions together on it, I defeated you all alone!"


    "Elder Chen, if people are too arrogant, there will be no good results!" Li Jianbo responded with a touch of anger.


    Chen Hao''s mouth a pick, a wipe disdain to appear, and did not answer, but look around the light curtain, the formation of the light curtain.


    What is a challenge arena? Its scope is limited to a challenge arena!


    The ring is square and square with a diameter of 150 meters.


    Chen Hao''s sword area, with him as the dot, spreads around. His sword area is 200 meters in diameter!


    As long as he is in the center of the arena and within 50 meters of the center, his sword field can spread the whole arena!


    Li Jianbo saw Chen Hao''s face and laughed angrily: "very good, very good. Since elder Chen wants to be like this, I''m sorry for that!"


    Then he gave a cold hum under the challenge arena: "everybody, what are you waiting for? Come on, I also want to know where elder Chen comes from, and he wants to fight against a group of us!"


    The words fell, many of the Emperor Wu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, no one on the arena.


    Chen Hao saw this, the corner of his mouth a pick, a lazy emergence: "you, want to come up together, fight a field, too slow, together, quick decision, in case I lose, you also have time to slowly internal fight to win commander-in-chief, and if you lose, I also save the trouble, the first world war will win or lose!"


    After a pause, he added: "if you don''t play, this game will end, then I will take you as if you all voluntarily admit defeat and give up the competition. The handsome order will be mine!"


    Chen Hao''s words fall, many of the underground Emperor Wu immediately angry.


    "Chen, you want to die yourself, don''t blame us!"


    "Hum, we are beaten by one person. I really think that your strength has reached Emperor Wu!"


    "Since you want to be besieged by us, if you lose, don''t blame us for deceiving the less."


    After a while, with Li Jianbo included, Nine Emperor Wu appeared on the arena. All of them were Wu Huang''s nine stars. There were still many angry Emperor Wu under the challenge arena, but they didn''t go to the arena.


    Chen Hao looked at the nine people on the challenge arena, then looked down at the challenge arena and stretched out a voice: "no one came up? If I win this war, the commander-in-chief is mine, and the marshal is me. Is that ok? "


    When the words fell, many angry voices of Emperor Wu rang out.


    "Well, if you can still win, what''s the matter if you can win?"


    "If you can win, the handsome order is yours, and we all listen to you, but if you are injured or disabled, don''t blame the strong men of our wind empire for being merciless!"


    "It''s really arrogant. You can''t win with one enemy or nine emperor and nine stars."


    "Ha ha, don''t say that. Although we know that he can''t win, he is now in such a good position. We can say something nice. For example, if he wins us, the handsome order is his, and we obey the orders!" A Emperor Wu quietly spoke to the excited emperor.


    Chen Hao looked at many of the Emperor Wu below, listening to either ridicule, or satire, or angry voice, without a trace of anger, turned to Li Jianbo and other nine people: "the people below have no objection, and you, if you must be defeated by me, you do not have that face to refuse. In this case, let''s start!"


    The nine people''s faces were stunned, and then a burst of anger appeared. Feng Junwu even said with a cold voice: "I hope you can persist for a longer time."


    Words fall, the figure of the nine people flash, each cooperate, instant hand, will Chen Hao avoid all the space, according to their current offensive, if no accident, one move, enough to defeat the enemy, after all, the space here, limited!Chen Hao looked at the coming attack, his face was not a bit flustered, his lips opened up and he spit out a few words: "sword area, come down!"


    When the words fall down, an aura opens up in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the whole arena is filled with a long sword. At a glance, there are swords everywhere. In the limited space, the sword seems endless!


    Long sword appears, nine people attack, come on!


    Chen Hao''s mouth micro motion, if hidden if no disdain to emerge, a ripple pan, instant news, direct use of blink to avoid the attack of nine people!


    Nine people''s attack is to block all his escape space. Even if he is determined by nine you, he can''t avoid all the attacks. However, he doesn''t need to avoid it. He just needs to move away in a blink. After all, in the sword area, unless the space is broken, he can blink at any time, and he doesn''t worry about other accidents!


    "Bang long" burst out one after another. Although Chen Hao left, the nine men''s attack didn''t stop. It was also because the attack power was too large. The challenge arena started to flash wildly because of the array prohibition.


    After Li Jianbo and others were defeated, they turned their heads in an instant, and Li Jianbo showed a touch of shock: "you madman, you dare to move in such a fierce battle, you want to fall into the turbulence of space and be crushed into powder!"


    "What nonsense, just do it. The nine people have joined hands and haven''t taken him down yet. You old bones want to be ridiculed in the future!"


    Feng Junwu interrupted Li Jianbo''s words with a cold hum. He took the lead to attack again. With his action, Li Jianbo and other eight other people also suppressed other ideas and started to attack again!


    Chen Hao gradually turn, the corner of the mouth slightly pick, a wipe disdain to emerge: "you attack, now, it''s my turn!"


    When the words fall, the sword in the sword field suddenly vibrates slightly, and then the sword which seems to have no threat suddenly shakes. Then a burst of cold light appears on the edge of the sword, and a long sword suddenly cuts at the nine people who have made the move!


    The attack of the long sword is not over. All of a sudden, a sword light appears in the sword area. Just in an instant, the whole sword area is filled with countless sword lights, and nine people are surrounded by sword light!


    Nine people suddenly scattered some swords and sword light around them, and then instantly joined hands to resist the sword!


    With the nine people standing in a circle to resist, the sword light can not inch in, all are blocked out of defense.


    Chen Hao looks at the nine people''s flashing defense, his face is slightly narrowed. Through the sword light, he instantly analyzes the nine people''s defense. If the nine people don''t use the secret method, his sword light will take two quarters of an hour, two quarters of an hour. The nine people''s defense will be instantly killed by his sword light!


    It''s just that he has eight stars in Wu Huang''s sword field. However, with his body''s load, he has only 60 rest time to die, even half a quarter of an hour!


    And that 60 interest time to support death ends, as a price, he is bound to be seriously injured, strength does not exist a serious injury!


    His eyes twinkled slightly, and then he flashed to the six people, revealing a bit of fun: "tut Tut, don''t you mean to attack me? How come nine people have been attacked by me


    "You Li Jianbo''s nine people were very angry, but then they were all speechless.


    Chen Hao saw this, slightly stretched, with a lazy voice: "you continue, I have estimated, you can adhere to the time of two quarters of an hour at most, if you use the secret method or something, you should be able to persist longer. However, holding on to death is the limit of two quarters and a half, and I can not persist in much time. In an hour, I have to dry up my spiritual power. Let''s see who we are More persistent


    Words fall, time has passed.


    Li Jianbo and other people''s looks changed in an instant. This defense is the combination of them. How long they can hold on to it is natural for them to know. It is because they are clear that their faces will change greatly. Indeed, they can only persist in two quarters of an hour!


    Looking at each other, Feng Junwu immediately clenched his teeth and said, "in the block, when we are short of spiritual power, even if we want to counterattack, our spiritual power is not enough. I don''t believe it. He can still block under the attack of nine of us. If so, I''ll admit it if I lose!"


    The voice fell, and Feng Junwu''s figure flashed. In an instant, he gave up the joint defense and protected himself. Then he exposed himself in the light of the sword and launched a fierce attack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    And at this time, time just past four interest!


    Chen Hao looks at Feng Junwu''s action and ponders it. He wants to ask if Feng Junwu accidentally sent a spy to the wind Empire, and he even gives it to you. He is still pondering how to anger the nine people to disperse in the next sentence. As a result, the united defense disappears!


    After all, with Feng Junwu''s departure, the other eight people also broke off the joint defense and began to attack and kill them separately. As a price, all the nine of them were surrounded by endless sword light, which was endless and endless.


    With a flash of body shape, a proper blink can avoid the attack of nine people directly. Then he takes out the Tianxin sword quietly and swings it in the air. Ten thousand swords are cut out by the emperor, and the sword light is mixed in the sword light to launch the attack!


    When the sword shadow''s attack has not completely fallen, it is a light drink: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    After a light drink, a long sword appears in the sky, and then a slight shock. In an instant, it merges into a handle and appears in Chen Hao''s hand. The time has passed!


    A blink, not only to avoid the attack, but also to appear at the side of a king of Wu. The Tianxin sword and the long sword condensed by wanjian Jue are cut out together to hit the emperor in an instant!


    The sound of "Zizi" kept ringing, and the shield of Emperor Wu began to flash violently.


    However, in the half rest time, cracks appeared on the defense cover, breaking in an instant!


    Chen Hao at this time is exposed a touch of light pity, a flash, direct use blink to avoid, because, another eight people''s attack, came, he does not want to bear the attack!


    With Chen Hao''s departure, the Emperor Wu, who was attacked by him, shows a look of survival. Just before, he could feel that his defense shield was broken and even his life would be threatened when he insisted on half a rest time!


    However, Chen Hao did not attack immediately, but showed a chill: "gentlemen, people with broken defense shields, you have half a rest to leave the arena. Otherwise, the power of the sword field is too strong. Don''t blame me for death and injury!"


    When the words fell, another ten thousand sword formula appeared in his hand. A moment later, he approached a Wu Emperor and waved a sword. Suddenly, the Emperor Wu was attacked by him. In a blink of an eye, the defense shield that was about to be broken was broken in an instant!


    After breaking, Chen Hao directly to this person is a blow will fly, and then there is no time to check the results, a blink away, the rest of the attack, come!


    Hu Huang looked at the sword light around him and bit his teeth. Then he shook his head slowly and left the arena with a twinkle. Although his injury was not serious under one blow, however, without defense, the probability of his being killed by sword light was too high. He didn''t want to risk his life to continue to attack. Otherwise, God knows whether he will die!


    With the departure of one emperor Wu, the other eight people''s faces changed dramatically. At this time, after eight breaths, they had already eliminated one person. Their defense, however, began to flash under the light of the sword. Obviously, the defense of one person is too small after the endless sword light!


    Chen Hao did not pay attention to other people''s ideas, but used blink to attack and kill. Every two blinks, one person must be eliminated, and time, almost three minutes a person!


    Another 20 interest time has passed. Chen Hao''s sword field has lasted for a total of 28 rest. However, there are only two left in the arena, Li Jianbo and Feng Junwu!


    Just as Chen Hao is ready to attack them, a "click" sound rings out. Then he sees that Li Jianbo''s defense is broken!


    Seeing the fragmentation of defense, they looked at each other with a wry smile, shook their heads slightly and shook their heads. Without Chen Hao''s help, they left the arena directly.


    Chen Hao sees this, and his heart is slightly relieved. The sword field instantly takes back his body, and the spiritual power circulates to cover up his face.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter if he uses the purple sword. However, it doesn''t matter if he takes nine!


    After taking back the sword field and covering up his face, he showed a smile at the bottom of the challenge arena: "everyone, it seems that this handsome order belongs to me. Do you have no objection?"


    The strongest Li Jianbo and others heard the speech, showing a wry smile, sighing, shaking his head slightly and leaving in an instant.


    Chen Hao see shape, mouth a pick, and then a shake, blink out, directly leave.


    With Li Jianbo and other powerful Emperor Wu and Chen Hao leave, the rest of the people''s looks instantly become bitter smile.


    "He won."


    "Yes, he has won. An eight star emperor of Wu has won


    "Wu Huang Ba Xing, defeated nine Wu Huang Jiu Xing. It seems that he can still kill Wu Huang Jiu Xing before. Is this still Wu Huang?"


    "Why not, his accomplishments are clearly the eight stars of Emperor Wu!"


    "I know, but what I want to say is that Shuai ordered him to take it. Do we really want to listen to him? He''s from Tianya Haige. We are the Empire of wind"This"


    at the time when the wind Empire people were talking about it, Chen Hao had already appeared in the tent with commander-in-chief. He was in the challenge arena and used blink to come back here directly.


    Then he took a look. After some servants waved their hands, the two purple elixirs entered his body without anyone seeing them. They turned into a warm current surging up and down his body, slowly repairing the phage brought by the sword field.


    Then a flash appeared in front of the deepest chair. When he raised his hand, he held the commander-in-chief in his hand with a smile. The commander-in-chief got it. Moreover, he had the record of one enemy nine and the previous run with words. Even if others wanted to repent, his conditions were met for the advanced task of incipient turmoil!


    Thinking of this, for a moment of meditation, he left here quietly and immediately returned to Xiaoyang peak. After all, he defeated the people of the wind empire. Now it is estimated that the people of the wind empire are in a state of anger. He still does not want to stay there and give them some buffer time. Otherwise, if they continue to stay there, will some people in the wind Empire not be able to resist conflicts with him It''s a problem if he controls the army of the wind empire.


    Not long after returning to Xiaoyang peak, the figure of wind pulling appeared quietly, and with a touch of doubt, he said, "elder martial brother, were you stationed in the wind empire before? Who took their command in the end? "


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly picked, and then raised his hand, an ancient bronze token suddenly appeared in his hand, with a casual voice: "you mean this thing? When I went there, I joined in by the way. If I accidentally beat them all, I''ll take it. "


    The look of draught was stunned. Then he looked at the token and swallowed his saliva. Then he said with an incredible color: "master, elder martial brother, have you taken their command?"


    "Isn''t that right? What''s the problem?" Chen Hao random voice, as if there is no big deal.


    However, the look of pulling the wind quietly became extremely shocked. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother, you are so light. You can not participate in it. With the strength of the eight stars of Emperor Wu, you can defeat all the others and seize the commander-in-chief. Younger martial brother, I don''t know what to say."


    Chen Hao smile, with a light smile out of the voice: "then don''t say good, OK, I find a place to communicate with the zongmen, you are busy first."


    Words fall, a flash will appear in a nobody''s place, a wave, a ban cloth.


    Then he sat down with his knees crossed, ran the sword Sutra, and began to recover the spiritual power consumed by his body.


    After the spiritual power recovers to the peak, he takes out the clan token while waving his hand. The spiritual power rushes into the token and begins to communicate with Jiang Feichen.


    After a while, the fluorescence on the token dissipated and turned into a light curtain. Jiang Feichen''s figure appeared in the light curtain. At the same time, the voice of doubt also sounded: "how come you come to me so often recently? What''s the big deal? "


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly drew, and then slowly shook his head and made a sound: "old Jiang, nothing happened. I''m just going to ask Mr. Jiang, who is in charge of the war situation here after the people of zongmen are sent here together?"


    Jiang Feichen''s expression was stunned, slightly pondered for a moment, and then said with affirmation: "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, no one will restrain you. After the war starts, the person in charge should be one of the vice cabinet leaders or two vice cabinet masters in charge together, and they will not cause any bondage to you."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then gently shook his head: "old Jiang, you misunderstood."


    "What is that?" Jiang Feichen''s look became confused again.


    Chen Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, and then gently waved, Shuai Ling appeared in his hand, and at the same time whispered, "do you know what this is?"


    Jiang Feichen looked at the token and then frowned slightly: "the token of the wind Empire? How can the people of the wind Empire give you a token? "


    Chen Hao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he became helpless. He thought that Jiang Feichen would know the Shuai Ling, but it seems that Jiang Feichen obviously does not know it. It may also be that he only uses spiritual power to communicate with each other remotely, so he can''t see the implied meaning of the Shuai Ling.


    Then he took the same words and said: "Mr. Jiang, this is the commander-in-chief of the wind empire. After the war, you can command all the troops."


    Jiang Feichen''s expression was stunned, and then his pupil was instantly enlarged: "handsome order? It''s impossible. You are a disciple of Tianya Haige. People from the wind empire can''t let you participate. You must have been cheated. Moreover, even if you take part in the cultivation of Wu Huang''s five stars, you can''t beat many of the nine stars of the wind empire! "


    "Cheated?"


    Chen Hao showed a strange look, and then with a little smile: "old Jiang, this handsome order was taken from the hands of many Wu emperors in the wind empire. There were more than 50 people in that garrison. I convinced each of them. The commander was in my hands. As for Shenjia, they really didn''t want me to participate, but they refused me, but I used a little bit Small means, and finally participated. "


    Jiang Feichen''s expression was stunned, and then he laughed wildly: "interesting! I know. Don''t worry, this handsome order is in your hands. As long as you are not defeated by the people of the wind Empire, no one can take away the commander-in-chief! ""No!"


    Chen Hao once again denied, and then revealed a wry smile: "old Jiang, you imagine what I said to you at the beginning, don''t you want to start what?"


    Jiang Feichen''s look was stunned, and then the previous laughter disappeared, revealing a hesitation: "you, do you want the command of Tianya Haige disciple?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Chen Hao heard Jiang Feichen''s words, a smile suddenly appeared, gently nodded: "old Jiang, you said well, what''s the difficulty?"


    Jiang Feichen''s brow slightly frowned: "although I don''t know how you managed to capture the commander-in-chief of the wind empire with the cultivation of Wu Huang''s five stars, however, the first decision of zongmen was to let the two vice cabinet masters take charge. What you want now is not good."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then slowly extended: "Mr. Jiang, you said it once before, but I forgot to explain to you that I didn''t use the cultivation of Wu Huang''s five stars. The strength of many strong men in the wind empire is not simple. Even if I really use the strength of the five stars of Emperor Wu, I can''t win the commander-in-chief, let alone be so smooth as now Benefit


    Jiang Feichen''s expression was stunned, and then showed a hesitation: "have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation? How long has it been since we broke through the six stars of Emperor Wu? "


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and shook his head gently: "it''s really a breakthrough, but it''s not Wu Huang six stars, it''s Wu Huang eight stars."


    "What?"


    Jiang Feichen''s pupil enlarges instantaneously and does not return to consciousness.


    After a long time, he appeared with a faint joy: "yes, I didn''t expect that your strength has broken through so fast. Now you are less than 30. From now on, you can definitely break through to Emperor Wu before you are 100 years old. Good, good!"


    A word, on a word, said three good, we can see the excitement of Jiang Feichen at this time.


    Chen Hao saw this, with a touch of trying to find out the voice: "old Jiang, my current cultivation, should be enough?"


    Jiang Feichen frowned slightly, and then said with uncertainty: "this matter is of great importance after all. In this way, I will go to ask the pavilion master and see if he agrees or not."


    After a slight pause, a little doubt appeared: "before asking, can you tell me why you want to take command? Don''t say that you have broken through. Even if there is no breakthrough, the two vice cabinet leaders will not do anything to you, let alone force you to participate in any war. "


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then showed a smile: "old Jiang, this is my secret. Don''t ask me. Anyway, I won''t let the disciples of the sect go to die. You can rest assured of this."


    "This"


    Jiang Feichen showed a little hesitation. After a long time, he began to speak softly: "OK, wait for me for a moment. I''ll go to the pavilion master now. After the result is achieved, my son will communicate with you."


    "Good!" Chen Hao instantly responded.


    Jiang Feichen heard the speech, nodded, and then directly disconnected.


    Chen Hao saw the image of Jiang Feichen disappear, and he began to wait on the ground.


    The waiting time was not long, but just a quarter of an hour passed, and the clan token he held in his hand flashed with flashes of fluorescence.


    Seeing the fluorescence, the spirit power in Chen Hao''s body moves slightly. In an instant, it surges onto the token. A light curtain appears. Jiang Feichen''s face appears in the light curtain. At the same time, clouds and rain stars appear.


    Chen Hao saw the image, looked a Zheng, then slightly raised his hand: "have seen the pavilion Lord."


    "Well."


    Yunyu star gently responded, then revealed a touch of light exploration: "you have captured the command of the wind Empire, now want the command of Tianya Haige?"


    "Not bad!" Chen Hao makes a sound instantly with affirmation.


    Yunyuxing frowned slightly, and after a long time, he said softly: "reason, give me a reason. As long as you can persuade me, I will give you the command of Tianya Haige. If you can''t, don''t mention it again. After all, you have got the command of the wind Empire and are in charge of the command power of Tianya Haige. The influence is not good."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, the reason, he has only one reason, he thinks the need to simultaneously control the wind Empire and the Tianya Haige joint forces!


    His eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he looked up quietly, revealing a touch of cold: "since the pavilion leader asked, I have nothing to hide. Before Fengbai attacked me, I am not his opponent now. So when attacking Dayun, I hope I can control all the troops, so as to exert the greatest lethality."


    Yunyuxing''s look was stunned, and then quietly restored to calm, showing a faint smile: "although your reason is somewhat far fetched, however, my cabinet master can promise you that when you come to the end of the world, all the people in the past of Tianya Haige will listen to you. As long as you don''t mean to let them die, they will not violate it!"


    A smile suddenly appeared on his face: "thank you very much


    "No harm!" Yunyu star shook his head slightly in response to a, and then the figure slowly disappeared.


    After disappearing, Jiang Feichen said with a smile: "at most, there will be a month at most, and the war will start. You are ready to prepare. Don''t be in a hurry at that time."


    "Good!"


    Chen Hao responded with a smile and exchanged greetings with Jiang Feichen for a long time before the contact was interrupted.


    Then the heart suddenly said: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?""I have finished the pre requirement for the emergence of unrest."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the command of the wind Empire, and congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the actual command of Tianya Haige."


    Chen Hao''s eyes blinked and looked at the system with no sound coming out after congratulation. He curled his mouth and shut down the system directly.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he lifted the ban and used it in a flash. In an instant, he reached the top of the mountain, sat down on his knees, and began to practice directly.


    Time passed slowly, and twenty days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after the time passed, a ripple suddenly appeared on the hillside of Xiaoyang peak.


    Chen Hao instantly looked at the hillside, a flash out, the ripple, he felt the taste of space, it belongs to the sense of transmission, someone directly to here!


    Just appeared in the place where the ripples appeared, his face was stunned. He saw that the wind pulling, Ren Jing and Xie Nanfeng were all here.


    Xie Nanfeng said in a puzzled voice: "elder martial brother Chen, didn''t you see you practicing before? How is it over? "


    The words fell, and without waiting for an answer, he said with a faint apology: "we Tianya Haige''s people are now transmitting. We had planned to inform the elder martial brother before, but when we saw the elder martial brother practicing, we were worried about disturbing your cultivation and did not disturb you."


    Chen Hao nodded and didn''t make a sound. The reason why he came down was because he felt that someone had been sent here, and he was worried that there would be an accident. Since it was the person who came from the sect, he didn''t need to worry.


    After ten minutes, a figure suddenly appears in the ripple. After the figure appears, the ripple does not stop, but has a growing trend. Obviously, there are not many people transmitting it.


    Just at a glance, Chen Hao instantly saw many acquaintances in the figure, including the deputy head of Tianya Haige, Zheng Siyuan, Bai Waner, Jiang Feichen, Yang Yuanzheng and many other elders!


    Just appeared, these people instantly left the spot to attend that in Chen Hao''s side.


    Jiang Feichen said with a little sigh at this time: "although I knew you would not cheat me before, but seeing that your strength has really reached the eight stars of Emperor Wu, I suddenly feel that my talent seems to be a little poor."


    Bai Wan''er then showed a faint smile: "yes, I remember, you are less than 30, and now you have eight stars of Emperor Wu. Although breaking through the bottleneck of Emperor Wu is like an insurmountable natural moat, I think that you can break through within 100 years, and there is no comparability in the array."


    Chen Hao looks at this push Wu Huang nine star vice cabinet Lord and elder, smile and did not answer, but will lead the topic to other places to begin to exchange greetings.


    After talking for a while, he took people to leave here directly and went to a hall above Xiaoyang peak.


    After entering the hall, Chen Hao looked at other people, revealing a touch of temptation: "two vice cabinet masters, elders, do we have many people from Tianya Haige, and need to use the transmission array to continuously transmit?"


    Zheng Siyuan slightly curved his mouth and said in a soft voice: "not much. Think about it. There are more than 50 Wu emperors here in the wind empire. Although the scale of our Tianya Haige is small, if there are not many people, it will not be belittled."


    Jiang Feichen touched his white beard and said with a smile: "well, they can bring out fifty Wu emperors. Even if we can make them together in Tianya Haige, we have to collect 50 Wu Huangs. As for the King Wu, there are not many. In addition to the people who stay in the clan, they can take out more than a thousand."


    Chen Hao smiles and immediately begins to discuss the specific strength of Tianya Haige.


    After a long time, Qin Chen''s face showed a touch of shock. Not many people will come from Tianya Haige, but their strength is not so simple.


    If you come here, plus the people of Xiaoyang peak, there will be ten thousand martial masters, 1500 king of martial arts, plus himself, the fifty emperor of martial arts!


    The number of great martial arts masters may fluctuate a little, but the king of Wu, with this Xiaoyang peak, is just 1500!


    Thinking of this number, I swallow my mouth slightly. In addition, the number of people is really small. However, this strength is extraordinary. If we really attack the city, I''m afraid that a more fragile city can be ground into vermicelli without even half a quarter of an hour. This is the real force brought by quantity!


    At this time, Xie Nanfeng''s figure suddenly moved to the golden hall and opened his mouth with a restrained voice: "elder martial brother Chen, the man of the wind empire is coming. Wang Hong, a strong man with nine stars of the Emperor Wu."


    Chen Hao''s look a Zheng, then directly opened his mouth: "let him in."


    "Good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Xie Nanfeng responded and quietly left here.


    He left the time has not been long, a ripple across, a figure appeared in the hall, it is Wang Hong.


    When Wang Hong saw the people in the hall, he was stunned for a moment. However, he reacted for a moment and bowed his hand slightly: "I''ve seen all of you in Tianya Haige."


    After a few small greetings, Wang Hong looked at Chen Hao and said, "elder Chen, how long do you have to go to the barracks? You have captured the commander-in-chief. Now all the people below are waiting for you. In addition to the previous ones, there are a lot of troops to fight against Dayun. Don''t you go and have a look? "


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stunned.


    At this time, Bai Wan''er giggled and said, "ha ha, elder Chen, you have captured the commander-in-chief of the wind empire. Don''t you intend to manage it? The people of the clan are still transmitting. Don''t worry. Go to the barracks first. Don''t wait until you start. You don''t even know the strength of the army. That''s not good. "


    Chen haodun is chatting and laughing.


    Can he say that he has forgotten the people of the wind Empire? The reason why he captured the commander-in-chief was just because of the requirements of the task of the emergence of turmoil!


    Then he nodded to Wang Hong, a blink appeared over the barracks, and then fell straight down into the big array.


    As soon as I enter, my eyes shrink.


    At a glance, he saw that in addition to people, or people, dense, everywhere, a sea of people!


    Mind a turn, a blink will be placed before the camp commander.


    Just in, the canthus of my eyes suddenly shrunk.


    There are many Wu emperors here.


    His mind clearly told him that there were ninety-nine Emperor Wu here, no more than ninety-nine. In addition, Wang Hong, who had not yet entered the tent, had 100 Emperor Wu!


    The strongest people are still those who are ready to take command of him.


    With his entry, the Emperor Wu saw him in an instant. His looks were all cloudy and clear, and no one spoke.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, the corner of the mouth slightly pick, and did not make a sound, a blink will go to the beginning to prevent handsome order of the chair to sit down, and then open eyes at other people, silent.


    And other people all look at Chen Hao, no one to speak, big eyes stare small eyes, even Wang Hong, who went to call Chen Hao before, arrived at the tent and didn''t say anything.


    Time passed slowly, and half an hour passed in a flash. No one spoke.


    At this time, I saw Zhao Chengyin come forward, showing a faint smile: "Chen elder, long time no see."


    Chen Hao''s look changed in an instant, showing a slight smile: "Zhao City Lord, it is really a long time no see."


    Along the border, Zhao Yin once again shows the strength of the other people, which means to avoid accidents


    When the words fell, the expression became more complicated. With a little sigh, he opened his mouth: "the name of the army is named by the wind Emperor himself. The strength of the army is not equal to 100% of the Emperor Wu, no more than 2000 of the king of Wu, and there are 100000 soldiers composed of nine stars of the great martial arts division!"


    Chen Hao''s pupil shrinks instantaneously, the heart only wants a feeling, many people.


    They are united with each other, plus his own, a total of 150 Emperor Wu!


    After thinking of this strength, I suddenly feel that it is so simple when I think about the task of turmoil!


    There are more than 20 intermediate cities of Emperor Wu. Before, I still felt a lot of them. Now it seems that there are not many cities. On the contrary, there are only 150 cities to attack together. No matter what city can be directly ground into powder!


    Thinking about the name of the army, I just feel a little tug at the corner of the mouth. Mieyun army is easy to understand and easy to understand, but is it too popular? If Zhao Chengyin didn''t say that Ximen sword was named by the wind Emperor himself, he would have been named directly. However, since it was named by Ximen sword, forget it. The name doesn''t matter!


    After a casual conversation with many Wu emperors with complicated looks, he went out of the tent directly and flew into the sky. Looking at the people who killed the cloud army on the ground, he showed a touch of light emotion.


    At this moment, a deafening sound suddenly sounded.


    "Yes, marshal!"


    With the blocking of the array, the sound can''t be diffused, and the echoes are echoing in the array for a long time.


    After a long time, when the voice calmed down, Qin Chen ran his spiritual power in the sky and said in a soft voice: "you guys of the cloud destroying army, you must know what the purpose is to destroy the cloud Empire"


    although the voice is not high, it still spreads throughout the whole array when he uses spiritual power to wrap it up!


    At the same time, the most gratifying thing for him is that Shuai Ling is not useless. At least, he has a handsome command. At this time, he is not suppressed by the slightest bit in the sky of more than 100000 people!You know, when he first entered the formation, there were no more than five people in it. At that time, he was the eight stars of Emperor Wu, and only less than 50000 people were there. At that time, there were fewer Jedi. Even so, he was suppressed, and it was very difficult to fly. At this time, it was the blood formed by more than 100000 people, which was the top of the array Budu was almost dyed red, but he still did not suppress!


    After a long time, he thought that the rectification of the military spirit was completed. One day later, he waved his hand and gave a few more lectures. Then he returned to the central tent with many Emperor Wu.


    Just back in which, directly toward Wang Hong and others: "how long do you still have to fight big cloud?"


    Wang Hong and other people''s facial expressions became stiff in an instant, revealing a touch of inconceivable color.


    has the final say that Zhao Chengyin came up a little while, and smiled. "Now, the elder, your marshal of the army of the clouds, what time did you say," you can, you can start now, if you don''t want to wait, wait a few years. "


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, then exposed a touch of light smile.


    After a little meditation for a moment, he began to speak softly: "well, I''ll go back to Xiaoyang peak to see if all the people in Tianya Haige have arrived. When I get there, I''ll straighten out and set out directly, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    "Yes Wang Hong and others immediately answered, determined, but there is still a difficult to dissipate the complexity of the discourse.


    Chen Hao didn''t care. He used blink to leave the tent. He knew where the complicated meaning of Emperor Wu came from.


    A hundred Emperor Wu, there were dozens of people who were ready to take part in the capture. As a result, they were taken by a person who was not a member of the wind empire. If these people''s looks were not complicated, then there would be problems!


    After returning to Xiaoyang peak, he suddenly picked up his mouth. He saw that the transmission on the mountainside was over. The whole mountain peak seemed to be full of people, dense and dense. However, because he had seen the cloud destroying army of the wind empire before, he did not seem to be too shocked by the number of people on the mountain.


    Then a shaking appeared directly in the hall.


    As soon as he appeared, Zheng Siyuan''s voice rang out: "are you back? The people of our family have been put in order and are ready to go. "


    Chen Hao nodded, and when he was ready to open his mouth, his face suddenly sank. He wanted to fight a question, demon clan. The second flying boat that came before could be hijacked by demon clan. He was even more adventurous to enter a gathering place of demon clan to save people!


    Thinking of this, he frowned slightly and said directly: "you should know the situation of the second ship being hijacked. What if we set out to attack the big cloud, and the demon people attack the wind Empire?"


    Words fall, the air suddenly quiet down.


    After putting it on, Bai Wan''er makes a voice with uncertainty: "where the demon clan, the wind Empire knows?"


    Chen Hao slightly pondered for a moment, then revealed a wry smile: "don''t know, but, I think, should be don''t know, after all, I didn''t tell them."


    "Well." Zheng Siyuan and others were helpless for a moment. Their eyes were wide and their eyes were speechless.


    Chen Hao saw the situation and shook his head slightly: "well, two vice cabinet masters, you should straighten out the disciples of the sect and be ready to start at any time. I''m going to the barracks."


    Words fall, the figure a flash, quietly disappeared here, again appeared, has returned to the camp of mieyun army.


    Just as soon as it appeared, many of the Emperor Wu of the wind Empire instantly saw that Wang Hong was even more vocal: "elder Chen, how are the people of Tianya Haige getting ready?"


    Chen Hao gently nodded: "ready, can start at any time."


    Then against a touch of light helpless voice: "just I suddenly think of a thing, I am ready to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? But elder Chen said it was OK Several Emperor Wu immediately made a sound.


    Chen Hao thought, with a more strong helpless voice: "presumably, the city master of Zhao should know that I went to the frost City, leave without saying goodbye."


    Zhao Chengyin''s look was stunned, and then nodded out: "know, what elder Chen said is related to this matter?"


    Chen Hao directly nodded: "yes, about it, I left that time because the second flying boat that zongmen arrived had a problem and was hijacked by the demon people. I went to rescue that flying boat."


    When I went there, other demons didn''t pay attention to it, but there were a lot of demon kings. There were about 50 demon emperors. After I came back, because of other things, I forgot to tell you that the demon emperor there, I didn''t kill much at that time With the help of the big array of flying boats, Hou all left safely with his disciples. "


    Many of the Wu Emperor Gods here were stunned, and then for a moment, Zhao Chengyin''s expression was quietly gloomy: "no wonder I didn''t find any trace after the demon family who attacked my frost City retreated. It turned out that they were hiding!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Chen Hao saw this and immediately determined that the emperor of Wu here didn''t know any of them. If he didn''t say anything, I''m afraid that he would take people away with his front feet, and the demon family of hind feet would directly attack the wind empire!


    Just thought of here, his face was quiet and ugly. He thought, maybe, the demon clan is not ready to fight into the wind Empire at all!


    He did not forget that although the demon clan and the Dayun people started a war, the original intention of Dayun and the demon clan was to join hands. It was only because he exposed that the wind Empire and Tianya Haige didn''t participate in the war, so they made a real fire!


    The most likely thing is that the demon clan there attacked and killed the army of the wind empire. When he took people to attack, if the demon clan in the gathering place took people to attack him, plus the counterattack of big cloud, the attack on both sides, and the suppression of blood on the strong, I''m afraid all of them have to be told there!


    Thinking of this, he exhaled slightly for a moment to calm down his mind, and then said in a cold voice to Zhao Chengyin: "it''s not possible for them to leave. After all, the array can''t move. No matter what their purpose is, we can go directly to the sword to kill all the demon clans there. No matter what the purpose is, as long as they are all dead, there will be no accident!"


    After a pause for a moment, he said again, "there were fifty demon emperors there before. In addition, the number of demon clans retreating in frost city will be more. Go directly to Xiaoyang peak and attack there directly with the people of my clan. I don''t believe it. More than 100 Emperor Wu''s hands can''t destroy the gathering place there!"


    "Good!" Zhao Chengyin and many other Wu Huangs immediately drank in unison, turning into ripples and disappearing.


    Chen Hao saw this, nodded gently and used it in a flash. He went directly back to the hall of Xiaoyang peak. Then he said, "all the elders, take out 40 powerful Emperor Wu and leave with me to destroy the gathering place of demon clan. The rest of the people are here to stabilize the situation."


    As the words fell, Zheng Siyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said directly: "it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. The vice cabinet leader Bai stays here to stabilize the situation. In addition to the deputy chief of the white cabinet, I''m going to set out with you 39 of the most powerful Emperor Wu to kill there. How about that?"


    Hearing Zheng Siyuan''s voice, Chen Hao nodded directly: "good!"


    Words fall, a flash out, directly appear in the sky above the Xiaoyang peak, and here, a hundred people stand in the sky, awe is a hundred Wu Emperor belonging to the wind empire!


    With his appearance, one after another belong to the Tianya Haige Wu Emperor, after a while, including Zheng Siyuan, a total of 40 Emperor Wu appeared!


    After seeing that the number of people reached all, Chen Hao took the lead in a blink, and started to get on the road directly.


    Blink, will leave space fluctuations, he does not worry that others will not find his location, he has deliberately hidden!


    In a flash, four days passed.


    A mountain peak far away from the gathering place of demon clan!


    A ripple appeared, and Chen Hao''s figure appeared after the mountain peak. With the appearance of ah, a personal shadow began to appear. All the people who appeared were Emperor Wu!


    Chen Hao turned his head and took a look at it and said softly, "we all restore our spiritual power and wait for the arrival of those who have not arrived. After all of them arrive, we will take action. The gathering place has arrived!"


    "Good!" All the people responded and sat down on their knees and began to recover their spiritual power.


    And this mountain peak, instantly become silent, no sound issued.


    Although all the people here have restrained their breath to avoid being found by the gathering place of demon clan, they are also Emperor Wu. More than 100 Emperor Wu gathered here, even if there is no breath, the pressure is very strong. All the monsters on the mountain top all crawl on the ground trembling, and dare not make any sound, for fear of being killed!


    Time flies, a day later.


    All of the 140 emperors of Wu came to Qi and their strength recovered to the peak.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, nodded gently, and then opened his mouth with a chill: "it is the mountain in front, where there are array packages, together on!"


    The words fall, the figure twinkles, and then moves to the front of the array.


    At a glance, green, can not see the slightest problem, but here is the gathering place of the demon clan before, although at this time in the lurking can not see the slightest bit!


    Then, after a while, many Emperor Wu arrived: "this is the place, break the array first!"


    Chen Hao a cold drink, and then take the lead, frost plume emerged, endless ice emerged, directly hit the ground!


    With the attack of ice, a faint ripple appears, blocking his attack directly. Obviously, this is the effect of the array!


    With Chen Hao''s action, the rest of the Emperor Wu also began to attack. There are 18 kinds of weapons, such as knives, swords, guns, sticks, daggers, etc. endless attacks will spread the array. Except for Emperor Wu, no matter who is hit by the attack all over the sky, he can''t insist that he will die!


    Qin Chen uses ice to attack, and sighs silently. The most powerful one is the attack of some powerful nine star warriors of the Emperor Wu. Every time he makes a move, all of them can show one of the destruction: a huge hand over 100 meters, all kinds of magic power beyond 100 meters, and extremely long swords. If you ignore them, it seems as if there has been a scourge here It''s the same from heaven and earth.Half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao looked at the array still tenaciously adhered to below, frowning slightly.


    The heart suddenly said: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "How powerful is this array? Why hasn''t it been broken?"


    "Ding, the array here is a normal imperial level defensive array."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then asked, "can the people here break this array? How come I don''t look different? "


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, host, with the current attack power, you can break this empire level array without the control of Emperor Wu in one day."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng, then a touch of light dignified appearance.


    The power of the array is strong. However, it needs to be controlled by someone. An imperial array is controlled by some demon emperors, and they all block the people here for a day. If it is controlled by a strong man of Emperor Wu, I''m afraid it will not be able to fight at all!


    The dividing line between Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu is a little big, like a day and a land!


    Just thinking of this, he immediately shook his head. The gap between each star of Emperor Wu was just like heaven and earth, let alone Emperor Wu. So to think of it, the imperial array is so powerful and normal!


    Then he continued to attack and spoke softly, and the sound reached everyone''s ears.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this array is an imperial array. According to my understanding, I''m afraid it will take us another day to break it. Please pay attention to control your spiritual power, and don''t consume too much martial skills to lead to insufficient spiritual power after the array is broken!"


    Hear Chen Hao''s answer, all people except a few, all nodded.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, nodded slightly, and then prepared to attack in a dull voice. When a ripple flashed, a figure appeared beside him. He continued to attack the array and spoke softly: "I didn''t expect that you have such a high level of accomplishment in the array."


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then he could not help crying or laughing. He knew that he was from Tianya Haige, Tianji, the leader of Ziyang peak. He was also the person with the highest array attainments in the clan!


    Ziyang peak, originally belongs to the array Road peak!


    His eyes turned slightly, and then he showed a smile: "elder Qianji, it''s not that I have a high level of array knowledge, but I went in once before. The demon clan in it talked about the imperial array. And I, you know, there are many battles, and the number of times of attacking array is very much. At least I calculated it based on the energy fluctuation of the array now, not because of the array The law attainments. "


    Once again, I can only explain the formation well, but it''s just that I can''t get to know some of the formation, but it''s just that I can''t understand some of the formation


    Thousand machine smell speech, look a Leng, immediately slightly shake head is not in speech, begin to stuffy voice attack.


    With their attack, the twinkle of the array becomes more and more intense, and half a day passes in a flash.


    In Chen Hao and other people''s muffled voice attack, but a cold voice sounded in the array: "people of the people, are you too much?"


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he continued to attack. He opened his mouth with a ponder: "too much? Maybe, it''s beyond my expectation to insist on making a voice for such a long time. I thought that you would make a noise in half a day at most! "


    "You


    The demon clan who made a sound inside was very angry. After a long time, he opened his mouth again with a cold voice: "the array here, as you can see, is an imperial array. Without the participation of the demon emperor, it is impossible to arrange it. Are you not afraid of the demon emperor coming when you attack here? Even if you have many Emperor Wu, as long as the demon emperor comes, you have to die here


    Chen Hao smell speech, a disdain suddenly appeared: "if you don''t say, I''m afraid I will worry, but since you said so, I''m sure that the demon emperor will not come, even if it will, it will come after we kill all of you!"


    "Why do you think so?" The bleak voice of the demon clan rings again in the array.


    "By what?"


    Chen Hao asked back, and then revealed a bit of fun: "with, you carry out the demon emperor to threaten, trying to force us away, this reason, I think, as a demon emperor, should not be silly, know the reason?"


    "Well, I''ll wait. I''d like to see whether the demon emperor comes first or we''ll be killed by you people first!" The cold voice of the demon clan rang out again, and then recovered to calm without any sound.


    Chen Hao disdains to skim, ignore, with the rest of the Emperor Wu Dynasty array began to crazy attack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Chen Hao and many other Emperor Wu ignored the demon family in the array and continued to attack the array crazily.


    In a flash, Chen Hao and others attacked the array. Two hours later, when the array could be broken in more than three hours, a slight fluctuation suddenly appeared in the array.


    Sensing the fluctuation in the array, Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a faint vigilance emerged. After all, this array is an imperial array, and he doesn''t want to have any other accidents.


    As soon as his face changed, he saw that the array light curtain began to change quietly and gradually became transparent!


    With the change of the array, the Emperor Wu stopped attacking and looked at the array with vigilance.


    However, with the appearance of ten rest time, the array that covered all his sight before became completely transparent. Before Chen Hao saw many demon tribes gathering in his eyes, with the appearance of many demon kings on the edge of the array!


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then the instant reaction, a touch of light smile emerged: "a little interesting, it seems that you see no way, to start with us?"


    When the words fell, a demon emperor''s figure approached quietly, revealing a chill: "I have to say, the people you come to are indeed beyond my expectation. However, there are many demon clans here. Even if we can''t beat you, with our strength, it''s not so easy for you to want to be completely destroyed. Even if you can do it in the end, your death and injury will certainly not be light!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly a pick: "threaten me?"


    The voice of the demon emperor in the array became colder and colder: "you can think it''s a threat. Besides, it''s not good for the well water not to invade the river? Or if you choose to continue to fight, I promise, even if you can destroy this place, you will not feel good! "


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and did not make a sound. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Wang Hong and other powerful wind empire. He said with inexplicable color: "gentlemen, what do you think of the proposal of the demon emperor inside? I don''t mind if you want mine


    Words fall, the wind Empire many strong look suddenly a stiff.


    But for a moment, Zhao Chengyin quietly stepped forward with a touch of affirmation and said, "elder Chen, are we likely to retreat? These demon clans are not far away from our wind empire. It is not worth believing that the well water does not violate the river water!"


    Chen Hao laughed and did not answer, but turned his head and looked into the array. A cold light appeared in the corner of his eye: "did you hear that?"


    Then a low drink: "continue to attack, the demon emperor inside is less than 100, even if it is a dying counterattack and what is the use!"


    When the words fall, many powerful people start to fight again in an instant. The wind and clouds are surging, and many attacks come together. It is like a scene of extinction!


    The demon emperor inside saw the attack that started again, and his face suddenly sank and looked at each other.


    However, for a moment, the first demon emperor immediately gave a sharp drink: "you all know the situation now. There are too many attacks outside, even if you want to go, you can''t go away, and you know how long the array will be broken!"


    His words fall, a voice full of cold voice quietly sounded.


    "Yes, let''s go together. Even if it''s death, we should pull people from outside to cushion their backs."


    "Yes, let''s go together. Even if our strength here is not as good as ours, can''t we fight back to death? As long as we can kill one, we should be worthy of it!"


    "Especially that Chen Hao, unexpectedly brought people here, hum, will concentrate on him, let him know that we demon clan is not easy to bully!"


    The first demon emperor heard many other demon emperor''s voice, a smile appeared, and then his face turned pale, a touch of cold appeared: "since you have no opinion, then let''s go together!"


    The words have not completely disappeared. The figure of the demon emperor flickered, left the array directly and appeared outside the array. It turned into a giant beast more than 20 meters in an instant, and bravely launched his hand with crazy momentum!


    With his action, a series of black shadows flashed by, and many demon emperors in it instantly took off the array and started to attack directly!


    Looking at the action of the demon emperor inside, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, this situation, no need to consider!


    After all, there are more than 70 demon emperors in the demon clan, and there are 140 Emperor Wu here, which is double the gap. If you can''t kill these demon emperors, then you don''t need to fight against Dayun empire!


    Then the brow slightly wrinkled, body quietly back.


    He saw that more than ten demon emperors were attacking and killing him. Here, there were too many demon emperors and Wu emperors. If the sword area was opened, he still needed to be distracted and controlled, not to be hurt by accident. On the contrary, it would have an impact on the strength and could not play freely!


    At the moment when he stepped back, many illusions shot out of his body. When he stepped back more than 20 meters, 99 of his illusions appeared!


    Then the body stopped, controlling each phantom, showing a thick sneer: "do you want to start with me? Did I force you to open the array all by myself beforeSeeing Chen Hao''s phantom, many demon emperors suddenly feel a burst of stuffy air rising in his chest.


    Magic, as the demon emperor, they have not seen it or can''t do it. When fighting in the same territory, unless there is a big gap in cultivation, who dares to use magic arts? If one is not careful, he will be seriously injured!


    And Chen Hao, in very use, they have not a little way, they can''t tell, which is the phantom, which is the real body, before good, only one person, they can pursue in the back!


    Now, they want to pursue, but other people will not give them a chance!


    What''s more, because of the mirage stimulation of Chen Hao''s illusion, there are more than ten demon emperors who can''t dodge and fall directly!


    Chen Hao saw this and instantly showed a touch of heartache. If more than ten demon emperors were killed by him, even if they had no experience, the number of gold coins would not be small!


    Then he continued to divide the phantom. With a sweep of his eyes, he flashed directly towards one of the demon emperors. As soon as he approached, the demon emperor saw Chen Hao''s attack and ignored it directly. He continued to stand in deadlock with the two Emperor Wu in front of him!


    "Zi" sounded, Tianxin sword quietly wiped the demon emperor''s neck, without the slightest preparation, a sword instantly killed!


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he directly reflected that his attack was not that the demon Emperor didn''t want to hide, but that there were still two Wu emperors who were in a standoff with the demon emperor. If the demon emperor dodged, I''m afraid that the two Wu emperors in the deadlock would not make him feel better! What''s more, there are too many illusions at this time. The demon emperor is blocking. His sword is an illusion rather than his real body. Unfortunately, the demon emperor lost the bet.


    Then he turned his head quietly and looked at his illusions. With a smile, Jiuyou decided to move on again. With his attack, many illusions also moved towards the nearest demon emperor!


    In half an hour, Chen Hao and many Emperor Wu stopped attacking. On the ground, more than 70 corpses were left. In only half an hour, the demon emperor who left the array was killed.


    It would not have been so fast. It was just because of Chen Hao''s phantom that the rest of the demon emperors were blocked. It was not good. It seemed that it was even worse because of the confusion of the phantom. But in half an hour, these demon emperors died clean!


    Glancing at the demon clan on the ground at random, Chen Hao took back his eyes and drank softly: "gentlemen, continue to break the array. After breaking the array, destroy all the demon clans inside, and then we turn around!"


    "Good!"


    Many demon emperors answered in an instant, and then they began to attack the array again. The sound of fierce bombardment kept ringing.


    Three hours later, the array was broken.


    The array just broke, Chen Hao''s figure flashed, nine you decided to move, at the same time, the frost feather appeared quietly behind, a piece of ice appeared in the sky!


    After arriving at the peak, without any hesitation, the ice covered the whole mountain like a torrential rain!


    With his action, the rest of the Emperor Wu''s action is not slow, immediately close to the peak, hand together!


    All kinds of attacks over 100 meters are directly shrouded on the mountain peak!


    The sound of "boom" kept ringing.


    After ten breaths, Chen Hao''s attack action stops, and the ice in the sky also dissipates. He looks like black charcoal and looks at the place where the mountain is before.


    There, don''t mention the peak, even a concave and convex are not!


    More than one hundred Emperor Wu''s moves were too large. The whole mountain has been beaten into powder, and it has become a basin, a concave basin, as for the demon clan? Is there any demon clan here?


    At this time, Zhao Chengyin approached, revealing a puzzled voice: "elder Chen, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think you look good. Is something wrong


    Chen Hao heard the speech, quietly turned his head to look at the past, showing a cry without tears color, what can he say, the dense demon clan on the mountain top, in his opinion, is a mobile gold coin, waiting for him to pick up the mobile gold coin, as a result, he has not harvested much, directly lost!


    This time, the gold coin harvest was not even as long as the short three rest time of his first attack on the demon clan on the mountain peak. Before his ice cream could kill the demon clan, the other Emperor Wu''s attack killed the demon clan first, and he could not get any gold coins!


    Then he breathed out and opened his mouth with a look of malice: "it''s OK!"


    Zhao Chengyin saw Chen Hao''s black face and scratched his head suspiciously. He didn''t know the situation.


    And Chen Hao obviously did not explain the idea, with a touch of anger out of the voice: "everyone, go, here has been erased, go back to the Xiaoyang peak with people directly to big cloud!"


    The words fall, the figure flickers, the twinkling use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Four days later, Xiaoyang peak.


    A streamer rising in the sky, a trail of shadows flickering through the ground, leaving quickly!


    And in front of the streamer in the sky, Chen Hao is in the front!


    After exterminating the gathering place of the demon clan, he didn''t delay to turn around directly. After that, he didn''t hesitate. He spent a day to straighten out the hands and so on. Then he took the people and set out directly!


    At this time, he looked at the people behind him, looking at the people on the ground, showing a touch of helpless color.


    How slow!


    He found that he had not been so slow in his journey for a long time!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be fast, but he can''t get up. The sky is OK. All the strong people above the king of Wu can fly, and the speed can''t get anywhere. On the ground, except for a few stable troops of Wuwang, all the others are great martial arts masters, and the big martial arts masters obviously can''t fly and can only catch up all the way. How slow is the big martial arts master?


    One day later, Chen Hao took a look at Xiaoyang peak which had become a black spot in the sky and sighed.


    As soon as the sigh fell, Jiang Feichen''s figure appeared and said in a soft voice: "what''s the matter? Since killing the demon clan, I think your mood seems to be not high all the time. After starting out, your mood seems to be lower."


    Chen Hao''s expression was stunned, and then he began to speak quietly: "the mood is nothing. It''s just that for a long time, I haven''t experienced the speed of the road for a long time. In one day, I went the nearest route. As a result, I haven''t seen the border of the wind empire. If we keep going on like this, when can we get to Dayun near the border of the wind Empire? I''m afraid there is not much time I''m sure I''ll hope in a month''s time


    Jiang Feichen shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth with a look of crying and laughing: "so you''re doing this. What''s so urgent about this? The emperor of martial arts is strong for thousands of years. He''s just on his way, and how much time does it take."


    After a pause, he revealed a hint of persuasion: "your character, some impetuous."


    Chen Hao nodded and did not make a sound. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the direction of many Emperor Wu of Xiangfeng empire. He looked at Wang Hong and whispered, "Lord of the king."


    Wang Hong''s figure flashed, directly appeared beside him, with doubts open: "Chen elder, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s no big deal."


    Chen Hao explained in a low voice, and then he opened his mouth with some doubts: "lord king, I have not asked before that the wind Empire has not prepared to transport by flying boats. It depends on the strength of the great martial arts master. When we reach the cloud Empire, I''m afraid it will be a long time."


    Wang Hong''s brow slightly frowned, and then gently shook his head: "no, I remember the news that the wind emperor sent to us before is that everything is based on the command of the person who takes command of the commander-in-chief. There is no limit to the time of the war, just to gather the number of people."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then shook his head and ignored.


    Think about it for a moment and wave your hand gently. The heavenly heart sword appears in your hand. The spiritual power runs and pours directly into the body of the sword. A faint fluorescence flashes on the body of the sword.


    After a short while, the body of the sword vibrated slightly, and then it came out of the hand. In an instant, it rose against the wind and expanded directly to 10 meters. The body of the sword rose to nearly one meter!


    Looking at the floating large Tianxin sword, Chen Hao''s face suddenly showed a slight smile. He stepped forward and stood directly on the Tianxin sword. Then he sat down on his knees, separated a wisp of mind control, and then fell directly into the shallow level of cultivation.


    Half a year passed quietly.


    Big cloud Empire, immeasurable city.


    Wuliang City, a giant city near the border of the wind Empire, is extremely powerful. Gao Jingyuan, the city master of Wu Huang Jiuxing, and the two Vice City lords of Wu Huang Jiuxing suppressed everything!


    What''s more, a few months ago, it was reported that the wind Empire would attack Wuliang city. Therefore, the military strength of Wuliang city was extremely strong. According to the rumors, the number of Emperor Wu in Wuliang city was more than 50, which was extremely terrible!


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s house.


    At this time, the hall looked solemn, and a figure was sitting side by side on the chair with a serious look. In the air, it seemed that there was a faint breath of depression.


    A middle-aged man with an extremely cold face and dressed as the Lord of the city was sitting in the second seat and opened his mouth to Qingsha, a man sitting in the position of the city Lord: "Lord fengmiao, according to the news from the spy, the troops of the wind Empire and Tianya Haige can come to our Wuliang city in three days at most!"


    The man sitting in the position of the city Lord slowly raised his head and showed a young face.


    He was wearing a Lingjin fur jacket, with a blue bird pattern gentry belt around his waist, a black and thick hair, and a pair of beautiful blue eyes. His body was upright and upright, which was really heroic and brilliant.


    He was the king of Dayun empire. Feng Miao and Bai fengmiao ranked ninth among the many princes conferred by Emperor Dayun. His strength was extremely terrible. The person who spoke before was the Lord of Wuliang City, Gao Jingyuan!


    When Feng Miao hears Gao Jingyuan''s words, he doesn''t make a sound. Instead, he sweeps to the hall with a light look.


    After a long time, he showed a bit of fun: "you guys, I''m afraid you don''t think that this immeasurable city can stop their coming army, do you?"The faces of all the people below suddenly coagulated and remained speechless.


    After a long time, a man next to Gao Jingyuan showed a wry smile: "Lord, you may not know that their strength is extremely huge. The great martial arts master and King Wu are OK. With the strength of Wuliang city now, they can still be blocked. However, according to the strength of the spies, their Emperor Wu is more than 100, and our city of Wuliang is even more powerful than before We need to be more powerful, but we don''t even have 50. "


    This man is one of the vice lords of Wuliang City, Mo Wen!


    As soon as his words fell, a man next to him echoed: "indeed, Lord fengmiao, the strength of the arrival of the wind empire is really too high, but the support of the Empire has not arrived yet. If there is really a fight, no one else needs to fight. As long as the Emperor Wu attacks Wuliang city together, I''m afraid that after the array is broken, I''m afraid it can''t hold on for a quarter of an hour It will turn into powder. "


    Feng Miao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then he said: "no need, you can rest assured. When I arrived, Emperor Zun told me that if you can keep it, if you can''t, you will abandon the city and keep your life."


    After a pause, he did not wait for other people to reply and then showed a sneer: "moreover, Emperor Zun said that when we really fight, we don''t need to worry about those Wu emperors. They dare not do it, unless they are similar, and the reason, don''t ask me, I don''t know. This is what emperor Zun said."


    Gao Jingyuan''s expression was stunned, and then he showed a wry smile: "Lord fengmiao, this"


    Feng Miao immediately interrupted with a wave of warning: "you don''t need to say that I can''t beat me, just leave the city. This is what emperor Zun said. You are all dead and powerful. Do you want to escape from the wind? When the strong wind Empire comes, you will know it! "


    In the sky far away from infinity City, a streamer slowly emerged, and Chen Hao''s figure was in it.


    On Tianxin sword, Chen Hao opens his eyes quietly, and a faint smile appears. Wuliang city is finally coming.


    Half a year, he rushed to catch up for a whole half a year. He was alone, and it was only a month''s journey. As a result, he walked for half a year. This is because the rest of the great martial arts masters didn''t have much pause. If he walked and stopped, there would be no time close to a year!


    Two days later, Wuliang city is in sight!


    Chen Hao took a look at the immeasurable city with a sneer. Then he gave a cold drink: "the whole army stops, all restore spiritual power, take a rest for a day, and then attack the city directly!"


    "Yes, marshal"


    there was a deafening response that went straight into the sky and could not be dissipated in the open field for a long time.


    Looking at the rest of the people, Chen Hao and Jiang Feichen, Wang Hong and others discussed for a period of time, set the way to attack, then quietly left.


    In his opinion, there is nothing to discuss. Attack directly with the strongest strength and break down Wuliang city by force. The rest is not important!


    After the negotiation, I took a look at the people of the wind Empire and the disciples of Tianya Haige on the ground. My eyes narrowed and a twinkle disappeared directly here. When I reappeared, I had already reached the front of Wuliang City, suspended in the sky, and looked at Wuliang city quietly!


    Just a moment after he appeared, a ripple appeared and a young man''s face appeared.


    Chen Hao looked at this young man, a touch of light meditation flashed, the instant look suddenly coagulated, a faint vigilance rose, came, he has not seen, but, have seen the face, Feng Miao, cloud Empire nine Lord!


    He felt a strong threat in Feng Miao''s body, and his fighting power was no less than that of him!


    "Chen Hao, although I have received the news for a long time that you are the joint commander of the wind Empire and Tianya Haige, I was surprised to see you." Feng Miao opens his mouth with a slight smile, as if they are friends they haven''t seen for years.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then quietly stretched out: "fengmiao Wang Ye, don''t need to be like this. To tell the truth, I''m not in harmony with Dayun, and I''m not the person of Dayun. Why not take people to attack Dayun?"


    Feng Miao''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he nodded gently: "yes, I''m not a big cloud person, but there are contradictions with me. It''s really necessary to attack."


    As the words fell, a touch of praise appeared: "Wu Huang Ba Xing, I have to say, your talent is terrible. In this vast northern region, the youngest Wu Huang eight star, I remember, was 200 years old, and the 200 year old genius who arrived at Wu Huang eight star had already died. Emperor Zun broke through to Wu Huang eight star, which was also close to 300 years old, Compared with you, other people seem to be rubbish


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. In his opinion, fengmiao''s appearance is too wrong. Although he will not fight with fengmiao at this time, it seems that it is reminiscent of the past. At this time, a hostile camp seems to be somewhat wrong.


    Feng Miao seems to be aware of Chen Hao''s expression. He calms down, coughs softly, and then reveals a touch of exploration: "can I ask, why did you refuse the offer made by Emperor Zun before? I don''t believe you can''t see the sincerity of my cloud Empire to you. However, Rao is so, you still refuse. Can you tell me the reason? "


    Chen Hao''s brow slightly a wrinkling, and then spoke softly: "why? Isn''t it obvious? If it wasn''t for Tianya Haige, I would have been hunted to death by you, which is not difficult to explain. "


    Feng Miao''s mouth slightly pick, slowly shake his head: "to tell the truth, this reason, I don''t believe very much, but think carefully, except this reason, it seems that there is no other reason."


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly picked, and then with a plain mouth: "Ming people don''t speak in secret, I don''t come here to chat with Feng Miao Wang Ye."


    "Oh? What do you want to do? I''d like to hear more about it Feng Miao made a sound with a faint question.


    "Infinity, surrender." Chen Hao with a faint oppressive voice.


    Feng Miao''s expression was stunned, and then he showed some fun: "surrender? I''m not willing to surrender to the Imperial City, but I don''t have a lot of orders to surrender to the imperial city


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, revealing a cold meaning: "if you really attack, you will have countless casualties in Wuliang city. The range of your attack is stronger. I''m afraid that all the creatures in Wuliang city will be destroyed. Is this reason enough to persuade surrender?"


    "Enough."


    Feng Miao nodded in response and then showed a slight smile: "however, you can''t do it. I''m afraid the attack is in these days, right? Why don''t we make a bet? "


    Chen Hao sees form, eyebrow suddenly a wrinkle, show a touch of light pondering color.


    He couldn''t touch the basis of Feng Miao''s appearance. The emperor of Wu would never exceed 100 and the limit would be 70!


    There are more than so many Wu emperors in Dayun empire. However, the scope of Dayun is so wide. Banyue city is in a stalemate with the demon clan, and the cities in the territory also need Wu Emperor. It is impossible to separate all the Emperor Wu from the city, and it is impossible to draw the Emperor Wu of Banyue city here. This is his conclusion after careful thinking on his way!


    But at this time Feng Miao''s attitude, let him a little puzzled!


    After a long time, he shook his head quietly to suppress his thoughts and turned to show a brilliant smile: "I don''t know what kind of bet does the Lord fengmiao want me to play?"


    Feng Miao''s eyes wiped, showing a touch of inexplicable color: "I want to bet with you. It''s very simple. When you attack, you won''t let the emperor of Wu attack the city in person. Even the number of shots will be very small. I said, I will win, otherwise, you will win."


    After a pause, his face returned to calm: "and the bet, if I win, I want to know, you said before not to join my big cloud reason true or false, and if you win, I will take the infinite city people directly leave, let you directly take over the city, how about?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed, and then showed a smile: "Prince fengmiao, this bet is really good for you. If the Emperor Wu takes a hand, Wuliang city can''t stop it obviously. You take people away, not only do not pay the bet, but also save the lives of many Emperor Wu. It can be said that it''s not killing two birds with one stone!"


    Feng Miao smiles and doesn''t make a sound.


    Chen Hao saw this, showing a bit of fun, quickly used, directly left, he came to this city, just want to see if he can take it without bloodshed. Since he can''t, then he doesn''t need to stay here. As for gambling, winning or losing is not good for him. Why should he promise? He is not stupid!


    A day later, Chen Hao noticed the passage of time. Chen Hao opened his eyes and exposed a cold light. His spiritual power carried the voice to the ears of all the mieyun army and Tianya Haige disciples.


    "Gentlemen, it''s time to move forward according to the previous order. Let''s go to the boundless city!"


    "Yes The deafening answer sounds, with even see a figure flashing, towards the location of the city of immeasurable rapid advance!


    But less than half an hour''s time, Chen Hao with the black pressure of the crowd, soldiers pressure immeasurable city!


    Just arrived in front of the immeasurable City, Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank, a touch of ugly surface, the city, or the previous city, but, but with before is not the same.


    He saw that the troops of Wuliang city had left the gate of the city, facing each other not far from the city wall!


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he felt the repression. At this time, his strength was only King Wu. This was the suppression from the spirit, and the empty strength could not be exerted. As a result, the degree of suppression of King Wu was lower. However, his combat power still declined.


    However, the great martial arts master has not been suppressed. He can clearly see that the great martial arts master, strength and breath have not changed at all. Obviously, they have not been suppressed at all!Turn to look at the source of repression, the sky, the sky of immeasurable city.


    It was just a normal sky. At this time, it seemed like a sea of blood. It was the sea of blood brought by the army of immeasurable City, and it was the sea of blood that suppressed him!


    Then quietly turned to look at the rest of the people, except for a small number of Emperor Wu, the rest of the Emperor Wu look different, obviously, they are not clear about the situation at this time, but also because of the suppression at this time, the mood is restless!


    "Kill!"


    A cold voice of fengmiao spreads all over the battlefield in an instant. As his words fall, a cry of death rings out. The people of Wuliang city are used like tides.


    Chen Hao saw this, followed by a cold voice: "kill!"


    Words fall, a personal shadow instantly across his side, toward the incoming people of the city of infinity.


    Chen Hao''s feet are a little bit, and he goes to Zhao Chengyin''s side in seven ups and downs, and Zhao Chengyin is one of the few people who seem to have predicted the situation here.


    As soon as he appeared, he said with a look of Ugliness: "Lord Zhao, you seem to have expected it. Can you answer one or two?"


    Zhao Chengyin''s expression was stunned, and then he uttered a solemn voice: "marshal, I don''t know exactly how it is. However, when fighting, the bigger the opponent is, the greater the suppression on our strong ones will be. If the number of Wuliang city reaches one million, I''m afraid our strength will be suppressed to the martial arts master."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly congealed, nodded, and did not open his mouth. He could see that Zhao Chengyin knew how to be suppressed, and how much was suppressed was clear, but he did not know the principle.


    Then he looked at the emperor of Wu who didn''t take part in the war. He was oppressed to the strength of King Wu, not to mention others. Their existence was a deterrent. If he took part in the war, he would be surrounded by the people of Wuliang city!


    Then he sensed the strength of his body and sighed. He found that his body was not suppressed, and he still maintained the strength of Emperor Wu. However, what can be done? The destructive power of the body is not as powerful as that of the martial arts. How many people can he kill by relying on his body alone!


    As for ice cream? Forget it, he is now suppressed. I''m afraid that before the ice cream can give full play to its power, his spiritual power will have to be drained. In this battlefield, no one uses martial arts skills at all. All of them are fighting against each other like mortals. The only difference is that they are assisted by spiritual power!


    If there is no external help, the outcome is still unknown.


    After watching for a long time, he decided not to do so in silence, and his heart whispered: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    Chen Hao thought about the first time he saw the army of the wind Empire being suppressed. Thinking about the suppression of the people of Dayun empire on him, he said in a soft voice: "in the battlefield, why am I suppressed?"


    "Ding, the spirit of the host is not enough to resist."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The suppression of the two times is the same, directly suppressing the spirit. However, what he needs to know is the principle, and he can see how to be suppressed. The sea of blood in the sky is condensed by the soldiers of the wind empire. Even if his spirit is strong, there are not so many strong people condensed together!


    After a pause, while looking at the battlefield, he continued to say in his heart, "what''s the principle? Why is it suppressed? "


    "Ding, the host is not strong enough to answer."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, with a touch of light sullen voice: "my strength is insufficient? Wu Huang eight star strength is not enough? Then tell me what strength is needed to know the principle of this! "


    "Ding, if the host power surpasses the holy land, we can know the principle, and there is no need for a systematic answer."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stiff, showing a touch of inconceivable, can''t recover, if it is not for the people of Dayun Empire who can''t cross the line of defense of the United forces, I''m afraid that he will be in a daze now!


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s mind recovered and asked again, "well, I won''t ask you. Tell me, will Emperor Wu''s strength be suppressed? Or what strength will not be suppressed? "


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, in this battlefield, Emperor Wu''s strength will not be suppressed. If his strength exceeds the holy land, he will no longer be suppressed by the momentum of military integration."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng, this word, he understood, the system is to say, if the number is enough, the martial Saint also has to be suppressed!


    After Chen Hao reflected the meaning of the system, his eyes kept flashing. He was thinking about the realm above the holy land!


    Just pondering for a short time, then quietly put down all his thoughts. At this time, even Emperor Wu has not arrived. Considering that realm, it is too far away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    After thinking down, he looked at the battlefield and frowned.


    There are many people in Wuliang city. When Emperor Wu can''t give full play to his strength, it''s really difficult to win!


    Zheng Siyuan''s figure quietly appeared beside him, with a touch of bland voice: "the suppression here is too huge for us, don''t worry!"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, with a little hesitation: "that''s the case. It''s just that there are so many people brought here. If the great martial arts master''s hands are damaged too much here, his face is suddenly stunned. He suddenly finds that the damage of the great martial arts master is certain, and the damage of King Wu is not necessarily low. If he has any damage here, it is boundless The city is bound to lose a lot. At that time, the suppression caused by the number of people will disappear. The emperor of Wu will naturally end the battle with thunder!


    Just want to understand, another problem is coming. If the loss of manpower here is too large, does he want to attack the city in the future? If it is a minimum of nine intermediate cities!


    Think of here, the look suddenly a congealing, a faint cold idea emerged.


    The great martial arts master of Wuliang city is going to die. However, the loss of the people he brings should not be too large. Otherwise, if the hands of other cities can suppress the Emperor Wu here, unless he returns to the wind Empire to form a team, the task will be hopeless!


    His mind turned slightly, and he fell into the system mall in an instant. He searched the mall for something that could solve the dilemma at this time. Otherwise, if there were too many casualties, it would be too late!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao, who is still browsing the system mall, suddenly lights up.


    Guiyuan Youhuan


    Guiyuan Youhuan requires the lowest level of Martial Emperor''s realm. After the cultivation, based on the strength of the powerful emperor of Wu, the powerful emperor of Wu can selectively help those who are in the range of spiritual power to improve their strength. The specific improvement is affected by the strength of the Emperor Wu himself and the strength of the people in the range of spiritual power.


    See here, the corner of the mouth a Yang, directly in the heart secretly enunciation: "system, purchase return yuan you unreal!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, gold coin deduction success, return to yuan Youhuan learning."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on learning the secret method and returning to yuan Youhuan."


    With the fall of the systematic discourse, a mysterious and mysterious implication was introduced into his mind, but in a flash, a faint insight rose in his heart. He knew that returning to yuan Youhuan, he would!


    After a moment''s careful understanding, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The blessing effect of returning to the yuan is very strong, but the scope is not large, and the difficulty of cultivation is not high. However, without a period of practice, it is difficult for other martial emperors to cultivate successfully!


    However, he had thought about these things before. What''s more, the most important thing is that the strength of those who use the secret method is still hard to escape from being suppressed. Even if it is the other Martial Emperor''s Academy, they are really willing to venture into the army? You know, the emperor of Wu, who can only exert the strength of King Wu, is on the battlefield. What''s the difference between him and a real emperor!


    Some frowning looks just emerged, but for a moment, a strange light appeared in the pupil.


    This secret method can only improve the strength of the great martial arts master or King Wu. What about Emperor Wu? At this time, Emperor Wu was suppressed by his blood and spirit, which led to his inability to exert his strength. What if he promoted the emperor''s strength with secret methods?


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at Zheng Siyuan beside him. His spiritual power moved slightly, and he returned to Yuan Jue you Huan and turned out!


    With the operation of Guiyuan Youhuan, in a flash, Zheng Siyuan''s breath began to improve quietly. He could only exert the strength of King Wu''s nine stars and constantly improve. Although the speed is extremely slow, it is still improving!


    Zheng Siyuan''s face was stunned at this time, and then showed a touch of dignified, a touch of evil spirit. Who is he? He is the deputy leader of Tianya Haige Pavilion, and the top one among the nine stars of Emperor Wu. However, the suppression has not been reduced. However, his strength has problems, and this is not because of his own actions!


    His head looked around, and the evil spirit on his face became more and more intense. He found that there was a faint fluctuation of spiritual power around him, but he didn''t find anything else. The range of spiritual power fluctuation was not wide, not wide, but there were many people in this range. He didn''t see what the problem was at all!


    At this time, his seven breath ascended to the peak of King Wu''s nine stars. In a trance, he seemed to have a "click" sound!


    With this sound, you can see Zheng Siyuan''s breath breaking through the limit, and then you will jump to the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Then the breath slowly stopped and slowed down. Although it was still in the process of ascension, it was very difficult to ascend to Wu Huang Er Xing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Hao instantly issued a light smile.


    Seeing this, Zheng Siyuan''s expression coagulated, and then he made a solemn voice: "did you make it?"


    Chen Hao nodded his head directly, and then began to speak softly: "there is too much pressure on us Emperor Wu. I tried a secret method I got a long time ago. Now it seems that the secret method is really useful!"The words fell, and without waiting for an answer, he was a light drink: "if the emperor of Wu was suppressed to the nine stars of King Wu, he would not have to come if he was suppressed lower than the nine stars of King Wu!"


    Words fall, a trail of shadows flashed, suddenly, close to 20 figures quietly around him, and these 20 figures, without exception, are all the strong ones of Wu Huang''s nine stars!


    When Chen Hao saw this, he immediately picked up his mouth and said with a slight smile: "gentlemen, with your strength, I must have seen the changes in the vice cabinet leader Zheng. I have nothing to hide. I use the secret method to improve your actual strength. Although I can''t achieve contact suppression, the emperor of martial arts is enough £¡¡±


    Words fall, around the people''s eyes suddenly squint, a faint light emerged.


    But for a moment, Wang Hong stepped forward and showed a faint compliment: "elder Chen is really extraordinary. I think I should understand elder Chen''s meaning. Let''s recover our strength to the emperor of Wu, and crush the battlefield directly with our strength, and clear up those big martial masters and King Wu of Wuliang City, right?"


    "Not bad."


    Chen Hao nodded and added: "however, there is one thing I haven''t finished. This secret method is limited in scope. You can''t stay too far away from me when you start. If you leave too far away, it will be invalid. And this range, I believe you all feel that there is a slight fluctuation of spiritual power in the air. This is the scope that the secret method can cover!"


    "Well, I understand." Wang Hong immediately made a sound with affirmation.


    With his voice, the rest of the powerful Wu Huang nine stars all began to speak, but for a moment, almost all of them spoke once.


    Chen Hao gently nodded, and then a light drink: "return to yuan you Huan!"


    When you drink it, your mind turns slightly. The fluctuation of spiritual power in the air becomes intense. A strange spirit power enters the bodies of all people. With the spirit power entering, the breath begins to increase.


    Time has not passed ten rest time, we can see that Chen Hao was suppressed beside many of the Wu Huang nine star strong, breath together suddenly burst out belongs to Wu Huang one star breath!


    And Chen Hao, in a pile of Emperor Wu, exudes even King Wu''s nine stars have no breath, extremely eye-catching.


    Suddenly, if you are not strong enough to be attacked, what can you do


    With Jiang Feichen''s words falling, Bai Waner''s voice also sounded: "yes, I didn''t notice before. Now I find that your strength has not been able to cross the border. It''s too dangerous to go to the army!"


    Zhao Chengyin quietly went to Chen Hao''s side, with a touch of hesitation: "otherwise, I''ll always protect him next to elder Chen. How about the strength of the battlefield, I can''t support the king of Wu. As long as I can exert the strength of Emperor Wu, not to say too far away, at least, within 10 meters, the people who dare to approach the city will be turned into dust!"


    Words fall, others turn their heads, and instantly reveal a touch of faint heart color.


    Chen Hao see, smile and did not deny, he, alone into the battlefield, who can Naihe he!


    If it was not for the lack of lethality of a single person''s body, how could he call other people? It''s not for nothing!


    Then he said in a low voice: "in this case, it''s settled. Go directly to the battlefield and fight for the fastest big martial arts master in Wuliang city. As long as the casualties reach a certain limit and the suppression is reduced, our strength will become stronger and stronger. If the Emperor Wu can play his due strength, the city will be broken!"


    Words fall, a little feet, a sound boom sound sounded, toward the front began to walk quickly.


    With his actions, the rest of the Emperor Wu immediately followed. Even when he saw the magic attacks of sword shadow, sword light, sticks and so on, they quietly appeared, and they locked in the attack towards the people of Wuliang city. Every attack, whether it was the great martial master or the king of Wu, was all a piece of death!


    Emperor Wu, even if he can only play the strength of one star, it is also Emperor Wu. If you touch it, you will die; if you touch it, you will be injured!


    All the people who belong to Wuliang city are dead, except for the wind Empire and Tianya Haige!


    However, in a short time, the team went to the middle of the battlefield, and then many Emperor Wu immediately began to disperse around him. Zhao Chengyin was very sincere, just a step away from Chen Hao. Even if there was no one around him, he did not leave. Obviously, he was protecting, even though he did not need protection!


    The change here, however, immediately attracted the attention of the wall of Wuliang city.


    The city Lord Gao Jingyuan and Feng Miao''s looks suddenly become ugly. They can feel that the suppression is still there, and their strength can not play out the strength that belongs to Emperor Wu. In this battlefield, no one in Wuliang city can give full play to the strength of Emperor Wu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The two turned their heads and looked at each other, and then Feng Miao whispered: "how did you do it? You can''t exert the strength of Emperor Wu at this time. How can other people''s suppression be reduced?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked up, showing a smile: "the secret method is just, the effect of this secret method is also very low, you see, they were originally the strong nine stars of Emperor Wu, at this time only can play out the strength of Emperor Wu one star."


    "You


    Feng Miao is very angry. Wu Huang is a star. Wu Huang is not the same as Wu Huang. The highest one is King Wu''s battlefield. Emperor Wu is enough to crush everything!


    But for a moment, Feng Miao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he saw other things. He found that although the positions of the strong men who exerted the power of Emperor Wu were different, they all had one thing in common, that is, the distance from Chen Hao was not far away, and there was a military Emperor''s strength under his personal protection. Such an obvious bright spot was that he understood in a moment that he could only Kill Chen Hao, the battlefield, there is still a turning point, but time is not enough!


    Those who can exert the power of Emperor Wu are slaughtering the people of Wuliang city. If they can''t think of a way as soon as possible, they don''t need multi-level time, and the losses of Wuliang city will be extremely heavy. At that time, the suppression will disappear or be reduced, and the city will surely be destroyed!


    Think of this, lips move, quietly began to transmit!


    Just a moment after the end of the transmission, a fierce color appeared, his feet lightly touched, instantly jumped down the wall and began to shoot out. He kept jumping on the battlefield. With each jump, his breath would be strong, and his face would be pale. Obviously, Feng Miao also had a secret method, either to improve his strength or to reduce the battlefield''s spirit on him The suppression of!


    Chen Hao''s expression showed a touch of slight surprise, and then passed away, and then showed a touch of fun: "Prince fengmiao, are you going to fight me? What are you doing to me? "


    Words fall, the figure of wind Miao reaches Chen Hao 200 meters away, breath, has also soared to the two stars of Emperor Wu!


    Although it soared, Feng Miao''s look was ugly. He found that he was impulsive, and his strength was improved. However, it was not easy to kill or capture him. How could he fight against more than 20 Emperor Wu, if he really fought, he would surely lose!


    A moment later, a fierce color appears. Even if he can''t fight, he still has an advantage. His strength is the two stars of Emperor Wu, and the rest of the people are only one star of Emperor Wu. As long as he can capture him instantly, he will win. Even if he can''t, he will retreat at most. He has the advantage of strength, as long as he doesn''t love to fight, be safe and secure!


    Think of here, feet light, instantly leap into the air, and then suddenly fall, at this time, the distance from Chen Hao is less than 100 meters.


    With his approach, Wang Hong, Zheng Siyuan, Jiang Feichen and other people''s eyes narrowed in an instant, but they suddenly burst out and tried to capture them with their own strength.


    Feng Miao suddenly showed a sneer: "do you want to start? Late


    When the words fall down, you can see a violent spiritual power wave exploding. With the spiritual power fluctuation of the explosion, Feng Miao''s figure also jumps into the air again, and when it falls, it must be next to Chen Hao!


    Zhao Chengyin''s look suddenly congealed, showing a rush: "elder Chen, back, I''ll stop him, the latest one rest time, the rest of the people will come!"


    When the words fell, he saw Zhao Chengyin waving his long sword, and the sound of the sword turned into a cold light.


    At this time, the distance between Feng Miao and Chen Hao is less than 50 meters!


    "Well, you don''t want to stop me!"


    The wind Miao a cold hum, a long gun carved in the golden dragon appears in the hand, a straight stab, does not flash, directly face to face!


    "Bang" sounds like a dull sound, and the afterwave of a wave begins to spread around. Fortunately, there is no one around. The people of Wuliang city have been killed clean, while the people of wind Empire, Tianya Haige and Wuliang city are all killed. What are they doing here!


    As soon as the afterwave of the air wave appeared, a cold hum was heard, and then a figure was hit and flew in the center of the wave. I don''t know how far it is!


    With the shadow of the hit fly, a figure quietly appeared in Chen Hao''s ten meters place, fengmiao!


    Feng Miao is still here. Obviously, it is Zhao Chengyin who is attacked and flies. The strongest attack of Wu Huang two star trend is obviously not what Zhao Chengyin, who can only exert one star strength, can resist!


    As the situation here became clear, the faces of the people around him changed in an instant, and suddenly they all cried out in unison: "Chen Hao, retreat, we can arrive at the latest one breath!"


    Chen Hao did not answer, Feng Miao then showed a sneer: "retreat? Do you want to run away from me


    The distance between two people is less than 50 cm!


    Chen Hao at this time the corner of the mouth slightly pick, with a touch of fun out of the voice: "retreat? Why should I return it? You are, are you sure I am? "


    Feng Miao saw this, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He felt a strong bad meaning in this speech, but he didn''t understand the specific situation.Then he shook his head slightly, and suddenly stretched out his right hand. He was ready to capture him directly. No matter what other means, it was just a hypothesis. However, with the strength of the two stars of Emperor Wu, would there be any accident?


    Chen Hao looked at his right hand, which was getting closer and closer. He picked his mouth slightly, and a sneer appeared. Instead of rushing to avoid it, he gently shook his head and said, "ah, why do you have to? Isn''t it good to stay in the city and watch the opera


    Words fall, the shadow of lightning like a deviation, an instant to avoid a grasp!


    The wind Miao sees the shape, the pupil shrinks instantly, good fast speed!


    Strictly speaking, this speed is not fast. If his strength is in his heyday, such a speed is even very slow. However, this speed belongs to the speed that the emperor of Wu can achieve. Is it possible for a king of Wu? Even if we can break out at such a fast speed and lack of strength, we can''t bear it!


    Then he shook his head and did not think about it. At this time, he did not have much time. At most, he had less than one breath. At his current speed, he could have shot three times. If he could not catch him, he would have to stay here!


    Then a long gun swept, a fierce color emerged!


    Looking at the sweeping spear, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed instantly, and then he did not dodge. He clenched his fist with his right hand and hit the incoming spear directly!


    "Bang" a dull sound in the fist with the gun body contact of the moment.


    Just a touch, Feng Miao instantly felt a pain in his wrist, the mouth of the tiger almost cracked, so great strength!


    Before he could react, Chen Hao suddenly had a new action. He changed his fist into his palm, and suddenly he grasped the spear directly, revealing a sneer: "you attacked twice. Now it''s my turn!"


    Words fall, suddenly force, mercilessly a long gun!


    Feng Miao''s body suddenly hit a stumbling, but also because of being caught off guard, the spear is directly out of hand!


    However, this is not over. After Chen Hao seizes the spear, he waves his hand suddenly and reverses the handle of the gun. In an instant, he hits Feng Miao''s body!


    Just in the attack, Feng Miao suddenly feels an irresistible force, and his body shape is out of control.


    With this series of changes, Feng Miao also reacts at this time. With the circulation of spiritual power, she instantly regains control of her body shape, and then runs again. When she is ready to rush forward again, she suddenly feels cold in her heart.


    When you turn your head, you look ugly. The rest of you are coming. The blade has already aimed him. If he does, I''m afraid he will die in an instant!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" a clap of hands sounds quietly.


    Feng Miao turns his head in an instant and just sees the person clapping his hands, Chen Hao!


    "You won," he said


    Chen Hao laughed, clapped his hands and nodded: "well, you''re right. I really won. The king of fengmiao is really extraordinary. Under this suppression, he can freely break out the strength of two stars belonging to Emperor Wu."


    "Wu Huang Er Xing, I have no way to suppress them. At this time, the strength is only King Wu."


    The fierce color on Feng Miao''s face became more intense: "what''s good for you to put on?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth a pick, slightly shook his head, and did not explain, but exposed a bit of fun: "Feng Miao Wang Ye, you say, do you want to order Wuliang city to surrender?"


    Feng Miao''s eyes narrowed, then showed a sneer and turned his head quietly: "Lord Gao, do you remember the message I gave you when I left the city?"


    Gao Jingyuan''s expression was stiff, and then he showed a cruel look: "remember, if the prince is caught by accident, the city master will continue to resist with the people of Wuliang city!"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stiff, then a cold light appeared in the corner of his eyes: "fengmiao Lord, you are gambling, I dare not kill you!"


    Feng Miao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his face returned to calm: "I dare to bet, you dare not kill me, just like other Emperor Wu, when I have no strong resistance, they are just catching me but not killing me."


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed and began to flash wildly.


    He understood what Feng Miao meant.


    Identity, different!


    Feng Miao''s ninth Prince of Dayun empire is the son of Dayun emperor Zun. Although Dayun emperor Zun didn''t take part in the war, it is still unknown whether the emperor''s arrival will be provoked if fengmiao is really killed. It may not appear, or it may appear only after a short time!


    Think of here, slightly exhale, complexion returns calm, turn to clap gently.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    after clapping his hands, Chen Hao nodded: "Lord fengmiao, you are right. I really dare not bet, but I dare to bet. In the end, you will surely die!"


    "Is it?" Feng Miao immediately asked.


    Chen Hao laughed and did not explain, but with a touch of inexplicable color: "fengmiao Lord, you are not dispersing spiritual power, are you ready to continue to resist?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Feng Miao''s eyes narrowed, and then slightly shrugged his shoulders, decisively scattered his spiritual power to the ground.


    With the disappearance of ah''s spiritual power, Li Jianbo and Zheng Siyuan appeared next to him at the same time. The spiritual power flowed around, and at the same time, they directly imprisoned it and blocked the whole body''s spiritual power!


    Nine lords of Dayun Empire, Bai fengmiao, captured!


    Then, the rest of the people started to attack the surrounding area again, while Li Jianbo left with Bai fengmiao. This is the battlefield, not the place of imprisonment!


    The wall of Wuliang City


    GAO Jingyuan watched the fighting outside the city, and the green veins on his arm burst out. He wanted to fight, but he didn''t dare. He was suppressed at this time, and his strength was only King Wu. If he did, he would be impatient to live!


    As time went by, Chen Hao and many Emperor Wu moved quickly on the battlefield. With each move, a large number of people in Wuliang city were killed. By the time of night, more than half of the people in Wuliang city were killed. If not for the accidental injury caused by using a wide range of martial arts skills, the battlefield would have been cleared.


    However, the people in Wuliang city are still suppressed. In the wind Empire, those who are more powerful than the six stars of Emperor Wu have done their best to exert the strength of Emperor Wu!


    Gao Jingyuan looked at the battle outside the city at this time, slightly exhaled, a cold drink: "withdraw, everyone retreat to the night tour city!"


    Words fall, spiritual power flow, like thunder like sound in the battlefield.


    "Retreat, everyone retreat to the night city!"


    With Gao Jingyuan''s words falling, a trail of shadows in the city of Wuliang, toward the other side of the city gate began to retreat.


    Chen Hao saw this, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    At this time, Guan Tianlu appeared beside him with a flash and a light drink: "elder Chen, the people of Wuliang city want to escape, do not chase after?"


    But for a moment, Chen haodun gently shook his head: "don''t chase, clean up the battlefield, kill all the people outside the Xianjing city. As for others, don''t worry about it for the time being. First occupy Wuliang city."


    "Good!"


    Words fall, streamers rise, before the spirit was suppressed, even flying can not do, but now, flight has returned, suppress? It''s gone!


    With the voice of Gao Jingyuan''s order to retreat, all the people in Wuliang city began to retreat. Repression has disappeared!


    With the disappearance of repression, Emperor Wu, who could exert his strength, broke out suddenly. A violent explosion was heard all over the battlefield. However, within half a quarter of an hour, it disappeared quietly. All the people outside the city were killed!


    Chen Hao''s face did not change at this time, and he drank softly: "King Wu and the people below, clean up the battlefield!"


    Words fall, the figure a flash, a flash out, fly directly to the sky of the city of infinity, with his appearance, a ripple surface, a personal shadow appears around him, all are Emperor Wu!


    After a while, in addition to a few in the battlefield, all appeared at Chen Hao''s side, more than 100 Emperor Wu, releasing the breath of his body, a breath of destruction slowly flow.


    Chen Hao turned his head and took a look at many Emperor Wu, and then he gave a cold drink to the boundless city.


    "Let go of the array within a quarter of an hour, otherwise, the city of Wuliang will not exist!"


    As the words fell, his voice was like thunder into the city of Wuliang. Under the effect of his spiritual power, he kept echoing in the city for a long time.


    "Let go of the array within a quarter of an hour, otherwise, the city of Wuliang will not exist!"


    "Let go of the array within a quarter of an hour, otherwise, the city of Wuliang will not exist!"


    After the words were introduced into it, a faint smile appeared, eyes closed and began to wait.


    But half a quarter of an hour later, we can see that the light curtain of the Infinite City array flickers, and then slowly begins to dissipate.


    Chen Hao saw this and nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned his head and said to many Emperor Wu: "this immeasurable City, take it. I''ll wait for you in the city Lord''s house. How to occupy this place depends on you, all of you in the wind empire. After you''ve finished, you can go to the Lord''s house and go to the next city!"


    The words fall, the figure flickers, disappears directly, and appears in the city Lord''s mansion.


    He turned his head and took a look at the luxurious city Lord''s house. He shook his head without a trace. He flickered directly on the throne of the main hall, and began to sit quietly on the seat of the city Lord.


    The Wuliang city may still exist, but the emperor of Wu will not have half of them. It''s not difficult for the wind Empire and Tianya Haige people to occupy here. He just needs to wait quietly. He doesn''t want to participate in other things, and he doesn''t want to participate.


    As for the harvest of cleaning up the battlefield, he does not want to participate in how to distribute it!


    After the occupation, the people of the wind Empire and Tianya Haige will plunder the materials of Wuliang City, and he doesn''t want to participate!


    Five days later, Wuliang City, the main hall of the Lord''s house, Tianya Haige followed the trend of the Empire, and many powerful and powerful Emperor Wu appeared in the hall. As for other weaker Wu emperors, they were not here.


    Chen Hao then turned his head and took a look at the people who appeared in the hall. After a slight cough, he began to speak softly towards the direction of the wind Empire: "gentlemen, how long can we finish the affairs of Wuliang city?"Many Emperor Wu of the wind Empire turned their heads and looked at it. Then Zhao Chengyin got up and said, "elder Chen, it doesn''t take long. The Wuliang city is too far away from our wind empire. We can''t occupy it all the time, unless we can destroy the big cloud empire. However, the possibility is low. Therefore, if elder Chen is not in a hurry, we can wait for some time."


    Chen Hao can not buy no nod, slightly pause after the faint voice: "no problem, all are in the wind Empire territory to come, all the way to run for six months, here to relax, take materials is also very normal, as long as, do not appear after the departure strength can not play well."


    After the words fell, he began to speak again without waiting for an answer: "what''s the progress of the news about night tour city?"


    Zhao Chengyin didn''t sit down. Instead, he said with a smile: "there is nothing worth noticing. In Wuliang City, where the king of Wu fled, all the King Wu gathered together. There were a few big martial masters who quickly fled the battlefield. Although the strength of Emperor Wu and King Wu was better than that of Wuliang city before, the overall situation was not much changed After arriving there, it is not difficult to break down the night tour city by using secret methods to enhance the strength


    Chen Hao smell speech, a smile suddenly emerged.


    The reason why he didn''t pursue those Wu emperors before was not that he couldn''t do it, but that he didn''t want to pursue them.


    After all, the Emperor Wu, that''s it. If he kills all of them, where is he going to look for Emperor Wu to complete the task and let them escape, it will be different. As long as the number of attacking cities is higher than 20, then each city can meet the needs of the mission. As long as he controls the number well, it will be different!


    However, when you visit the city at night, you have to rob and kill some Emperor Wu. Otherwise, if the number of Emperor Wu in the back city increases, it will be troublesome to attack the city. Although it has the effect of suppressing the strength, what if Dayun Empire also finds a secret method to enhance its strength? Although the probability is extremely low, it has to be prevented!


    After a little meditation for a moment, he asked for a wave of his hand and said faintly: "half a month, half a month later, then, if anyone doesn''t want to find and still want to continue to seize materials here, don''t blame me for turning over my face and not recognizing people!"


    "Good!" Many Emperor Wu immediately made a response.


    Chen Hao nodded, ignored, quietly began to sit up.


    The rest of the people saw Chen Hao''s movement, looked at each other, and left slowly without trace. After a while, the people inside walked clean and no one left.


    After leaving, Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes and revealed a faint sigh.


    After a long time, he said in his heart: "system, are you there?"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes are rare to see a little confused.


    After the Limitless City array was released, he has been in the main hall of the city Lord''s house all the time. It''s not that there is anything special here, nor that he can''t leave. However, he doesn''t want to leave here to go outside the city Lord''s house!


    Although he did not see the situation in the city at this time, he could also guess.


    Feng Empire and Dayun empire are two empires, and the people he brings are the people who attack here. Now that the city is broken, the people in Tianya Haige may be more modest or have a better attitude. However, if you close your eyes, you can know that it must be burning, killing, robbing and abusing in Wuliang city. It''s nothing but right and wrong, and the camp is different.


    Although he has gone all the way to the present, it is not too much to be called a sea of corpses. However, the people who died in his hands had their reasons to do so, while the people of wuliangcheng had nothing to do with him.


    After a long time, he sighed and said in his heart: "system, do you think I have a problem with my mood? Or what other reasons? At this time, when I think about the people in the city, it seems that they are still a little impatient. "


    "Ding, there is no problem with the host''s mood. As for the reason, the system can''t answer."


    Chen Hao smell speech, gently shake his head, sigh again, not in the mouth.


    Chen Hao did not think about the state of mind, closed his eyes, slowly began to sit up, while the rest of the people seemed to forget the main hall of the city Lord''s house, and no one came in to disturb him.


    In a flash, ten days passed in a flash.


    Chen Hao opened his eyes quietly in the hall, and a faint light flashed away in his eyes.


    He had been practicing. The main reason why he woke up suddenly was that he suddenly felt that there was a slight fluctuation of spiritual power into Wuliang city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    After all, this is a big city. In addition to the chaos in the city, it''s normal for someone to get in and out. However, what''s abnormal is that the person who enters the city is Emperor Wu, and the fluctuation is extremely dim. Even he almost didn''t find out!


    It is not the wind empire or Tianya Haige people who hide in this city. Apart from the two, Dayun is the only one!


    In a flash, he disappeared in the hall. When he reappeared, the figure had already appeared on the wall, and this position was where he had sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Just arrived here, turn a head to have a look slightly, eyebrow suddenly a frown.


    There are too many people in the city. If it is in an open place, he can guarantee that he can find out where he is. However, in this immeasurable City, there are too many people and the fluctuation of spiritual power is too chaotic. There is no quiet place at all. After the Emperor Wu fled into the city, he lost his trace.


    Not long after he appeared, two ripples appeared. Zheng Siyuan and Zhao Chengyin appeared.


    Zhao Chengyin is more direct and direct voice: "Chen elder, look at your appearance, is there something wrong?"


    Chen Hao turned his head and looked at two people. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he made a strange voice: "there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that I realize that there is a person who has entered the boundless city."


    Zhao Chengyin''s expression was stunned, and then he said directly: "so it is, is there a man"


    the words have not fallen down, and Zhao Chengyin''s expression quietly shows a cold light: "there is a king of martial arts mixed into this boundless city?"


    The corner of Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, showing a light ponder to emerge: "otherwise, a king of Wu sneaks into this city, will I still come out? Or will you not find out? "


    Zhao Chengyin''s looks changed instantly.


    But for a moment, Zheng Siyuan with a touch of hesitation said: "we were in the local spiritual power fluctuations too chaotic, did not notice."


    "Indeed."


    Chen Hao nodded his head in response, and then revealed his plainness: "the fluctuation of spiritual power around you is really too chaotic, and I am alone in the hall. I feel more clearly about the situation of Wuliang city. And the Emperor Wu, who went in here, just sneaked into where, but I don''t know. The fluctuation of spiritual power in the city is too chaotic."


    Two people smell speech, agree gently nod.


    A moment later, Zheng Siyuan''s eyes were wiped, and a cold light appeared: "the Emperor Wu who sneaked into this city must be the people of Dayun Empire, and the purpose of sneaking into this city is nothing more than two purposes."


    After a pause, he uttered a faint voice of silence: "either there are people who are more important to the Emperor Wu in this city, or it is fengmiao. Apart from the two, no emperor of Wu will venture into this immeasurable city in this period of time!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and then he said with a chill: "indeed, there is no other possibility besides this. Fengmiao? Keep a good eye on it. I''d like to have a look. Even if the hidden way is extraordinary, how can he save fengmiao in this immeasurable city?"


    "Good!"


    Zhao Chengyin and Zheng Siyuan nodded in response. In a blink of an eye, Zheng Siyuan quietly disappeared here, leaving no trace except for the ripples on the standing position.


    After they both left, Chen Hao''s shoulders shrugged slightly, and three pairs of white wings appeared quietly. One spread his wings and soared up to the height of 1000 meters. He looked at the boundless city at a height of 1000 meters, and shrunk countless times. The situation of the city leaped into the eye!


    Looking at the city, a cold light appeared in the corner of my eye: "no matter what you are here to do, fengmiao is on guard. I am monitoring the whole city. I don''t believe it. You can still leave!"


    Time passed slowly, and three days passed quietly.


    During the three days, the chaotic scene in Wuliang city came into his eyes all the time. However, he had expected this for a long time. Although he could not bear it, he did not stop it!


    When Chen Hao thought that he would get nothing as before, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and he found the wrong place!


    The frost feather slightly unfolded, and his body fell like a meteor. However, in an instant, he fell into an alley. Inside the alley, there was a dead end, which could not pass through. He saw that someone was fighting with the people of the Empire!


    In the alley, there are three people. One is the king of Wu dressed in the style of the wind empire. His strength is King Wu''s nine stars. The other two are a young king of Wu who looks a little shaken and frightened. The other two are a middle-aged man whose face is a little calm, but his whole body is shaking. They are also the cultivation of King Wu''s one star.


    With his appearance, the three look different.


    The king of Wu, who belongs to the wind Empire, quietly stops all the movements in his hands and makes a respectful voice towards Chen Hao: "the villain Kong Qi, I have seen the marshal."


    Chen Hao nodded to sign a, then looked at the other two people, light mouth: "what''s your name?"


    The young man''s face was obviously more frightened: "I''ve met the adults, the villain pan le."


    The voice of middle-aged also rings: "villain Qiu Wen."Chen Hao smell speech, can''t buy no nod, then toward Kong Qi light mouth: "how to return a responsibility, talk about it."


    Kong Qi''s expression was stunned, and then he showed a touch of modesty: "marshal, it''s like this, isn''t it two days before I leave, so I asked them to contribute some resources, and then they didn''t want to, because there were some disputes, but they didn''t expect to surprise the Marshal. If I had known that, villains would not argue with them."


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly picked, then turned to look at two people, exposed a touch of fun: "you, what do you want to say?"


    They looked at each other, and then Qiu Wen showed a look of resentment: "my Lord, it''s not as simple as contributing a little bit. If it''s really a little bit, we''d already handed it in. He wants us to hand over all the things!"


    Pan Le also agreed and nodded, showing a touch of indignation: "yes, if it is really a little bit, how can we not be willing to, he wants to take all the things, we will resist, but did not expect that, unexpectedly, it will alarm adults!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at Kong Qi with a smile: "is it true?"


    Kong Qi''s face suddenly became stiff, and his face became cloudy and uncertain.


    After a long time, the expression showed a touch of light helplessness: "it is true."


    Words fall, Qiu Wen two people''s facial expressions show a touch of light joy, as if to see the plight of the relief of the same.


    At this time, Chen Hao gently patted up his hands and made a burst of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" clapping sound.


    Clap hands for a moment and then slowly stop, a touch of playfulness emerged, but did not say anything.


    Three people see this, look all show a touch of light doubt.


    At this time, a ripple spread, Wang Hong''s figure appeared quietly. After taking a look at the alley, he no longer paid attention to it, but said with hesitation: "elder Chen, what''s going on here?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chen haodun chuckled, revealing a touch of light playfulness: "things, but there is nothing, but I did not expect that a Wu Emperor would be bullied by a King Wu nine stars."


    The words fall, and the air here solidifies.


    Then, just for a moment, Kong Qi blinked. In a moment, he appeared behind Chen Hao and looked at Qiu Wen with a look of surprise.


    Wang Hong looked at Qiu Wen for a long time. Then he shook his head slightly and began to speak with hesitation: "you can''t be wrong. They are both just like King Wu. How can they be Emperor Wu? If it''s Emperor Wu, it''s impossible that he won''t show any difference. "


    Qiu Wen at this time also showed a look of flattery: "my Lord, yes, how can there be a Wu Emperor here? The villain''s color is just a Wu King and a star."


    Chen Hao laughed and didn''t make a sound, but looked at Pan Le, revealing a faint smile: "what about you? Is there anything I want to say? If not, it has nothing to do with me. You are dead. "


    Hearing Chen Hao''s voice with a smile, their pupils shrank in an instant, and they all showed a touch of fear.


    "Ah."


    Chen Hao saw this and sighed. Tianxin sword appeared quietly in his hand, revealing a touch of calm: "I count three numbers, and there is no response. The true or false right or wrong has nothing to do with me!"


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three!"


    After counting the three numbers, a cold light flashed in the corner of Chen Hao''s eyes, and Tianxin sword made a sound of sword Ming, and immediately chopped at Qiu Wen and left!


    At this time, pan Le waved his hand, and a light curtain suddenly appeared, blocking the attacking Tianxin sword. Then he pulled Qiu Wen to flash and left the place. After Tianxin sword broke the light curtain, they were already in the deepest part of the alley.


    Chen Hao waved his hand, and Tianxin sword returned to his hand in an instant. However, he did not continue to attack, but revealed a touch of light playfulness: "it is really Emperor Wu. It seems that things are more and more interesting?"


    Qiu Wen looked at Pan Le at this time, his face was full of shock.


    Pan Le did not read Qiu Wen at this time, but with a touch of cold and cold mouth: "listen to your words, you should not be sure, I want to know, how do you affirm that I have doubts?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, pointing to Kong Qi, with a smile out: "the reason is very simple, he, King Wu nine stars, you, two King Wu one star, what is the gap? Even if it''s me, I can''t compete with the nine stars of King Wu even if it''s a secret method. Is that enough? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Pan Le''s face suddenly froze, then slightly shook his head, and sighed: "indeed, is the original flaw here? I saw you flying in the sky above Wuliang city. I thought I was careful enough, but I didn''t expect that I would show my flaw here."


    Then he narrowed his eyes and glanced at the boundless city without any change, revealing a faint curiosity: "I want to know, if it''s just that you''re wrong, I''m really just a king of martial arts. What would you do?"


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he said with a natural color: "if I read it wrong, I''m wrong. It''s just two kings of Wu. Don''t say that the camp is hostile to me. Even if it''s not, it''s just two King Wu. Is there a problem?"


    Words fall, and before two people speak, a touch of light pondering appears: "I have also answered your two questions, is it time for you to answer my questions?"


    After a short pause, he said to himself, "the nine stars of Emperor Wu are only one step away from the breakthrough of Emperor Wu. When I noticed that you entered Wuliang City, I always thought that your purpose was to save fengmiao. Therefore, there were at least 20 Emperor Wu hiding around fengmiao. When I monitored the city, it was possible that it was not because of fengmiao Even if this possibility is very low, it is still possible. "


    Pan Le''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "you want to ask me, why I entered this city for Qiu Wen?"


    "Indeed." Chen Hao is very simply nodded, there is no denying the idea.


    "What if I didn''t say it?"


    "No?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly slightly a Yang, then smile like a smile out of the voice: "you say not to say what will happen? Guess, will I let you out of infinity? Or will I imprison you or kill you? "


    Words just fell, Qiu Wen''s look a pick, and then silk looking at Pan Le, with a startled mouth: "you are not pan Le, who are you?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed in the distance, and a faint strangeness appeared.


    Qiu Wen gives him a feeling that there is nothing unusual about him. Moreover, judging from his previous appearance, Qiu Wen is really just a star of King Wu, and pan Le is not pan Le? Inside, there''s a secret!


    Pan Le looked at Qiu Wen, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and then whispered, "who am I? You don''t need to know. You just need to know. I''m here to save you."


    "What if I want to know?" Chen Hao opened his mouth with a smile.


    Pan Le''s look suddenly a stiff, looking at Chen Hao, slow to speak up.


    After a long time, he began to speak quietly: "I did not come to the boundless city because of the wind. I did not have any threat to you, just like the nine stars of King Wu. Although I was fighting hard, I didn''t do anything to him. He didn''t even get hurt at all, did I?"


    "Maybe."


    Chen Hao approved of the nod, and then Tianxin sword slightly extended, with a smile: "I was before but very sincere answer to your two questions, you have the last chance, do not give me the words of puzzle, you guess, I will start?"


    Pan Le''s face suddenly became cloudy and uncertain.


    After a long time, Yu Guang glanced at Wang Hong, who did not make a single eye. He sighed and sighed. His face changed quietly, but for a moment, his face had changed 180 degrees and became another person.


    Qiu Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then revealed a startled voice: "Ginger star?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, and then gently waved to stop Wang Hong, who was ready to open his mouth, quietly looked there.


    Pan Le revealed... No, it should be Jiang Xing showing a faint bitter smile: "it''s really me."


    Qiu Wen''s face at this time became cloudy and uncertain, as if there were anger, relief, resentment, and his look was extremely complicated.


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s brow slightly frowned. He saw that these two people, no one spoke for a long time. Even if he wanted to know something, it was impossible.


    Then he coughed gently, attracted their attention, and then revealed a smile: "tell me, why are you here? Better, don''t let me doubt the truth, otherwise, you believe me, you can''t get out of here. "


    Jiang Xing''s expression was slightly stunned, and then revealed a faint bitter smile: "I came to Wuliang City, really not for the sake of fengmiao, I am for uncle, that is, Qiu Wen."


    After a pause, he opened his mouth and gently explained: "the reason why I came here is just to worry about his accident..."


    after a long time, a faint strangeness suddenly appeared on Chen Hao''s face.


    Although Jiang Xing said something complicated, it was also relatively simple. Almost 200 years ago, at that time, Qiu Wen was still a great martial arts master, and Jiang Xing was a martial arts master.


    One of Qiu Wen''s daughters fell in love with Jiang Xing, but Qiu Wen didn''t want to. Then, Qiu Wen''s daughter ran away with Jiang Xing. It''s just that it''s OK. The key is that Qiu Wen''s daughter once died in order to save Jiang Xing, and then the two of them became stiff. Therefore, Jiang Xing didn''t show his true face, but took the faces of others.Then he sighed with a light sigh, shrugged his shoulders and revealed a faint sigh: "it seems that you have not lied. To tell the truth, your experience is very moving to me."


    Words fall, two people look a Zheng, Qiu Wen has nothing, but Jiang Xing is showing a touch of light joy.


    Chen Hao didn''t seem to see it at this time. Instead, he turned his words and revealed a bit of fun: "it''s just a pity that you are obviously from the wind Empire, and you are also the nine stars of the Wu Emperor of the wind empire..."


    JIANG Xing''s pupil shrank in an instant, and then with a touch of slight anger and anger, he said, "I''ve told the whole story of the matter, and you have to do something to us!"


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Hao chuckled and joked: "yes, but think about it carefully. I said, I will let you go after you say it."


    The two people''s faces were stunned, and then showed a bitter color. They found that they had not said it!


    "But it''s not impossible."


    Chen Hao opened his mouth again with a playful voice. After a pause, he said with a light smile: "give me a reason, a reason that you are the people of the cloud Empire, but I don''t want to kill you!"


    The two looked stiff and then looked at each other.


    After a long time, Jiang Xing stepped forward, showing a light dignified color: "I''ll tell you a message, a very important news, as an exchange, how about you let us leave?"


    "If it''s worth enough, it''s not impossible to let you go." Chen Hao did not agree, but can not buy no voice.


    After a moment, Wang Miao, who wants to rescue you, will bite your eyes and take him on the road


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and then revealed a touch of light meditation color.


    After a long time, he turned his head quietly and showed a slight smile: "yes, I have to say, your news is really very good!"


    After a slight pause, he said with no doubt: "originally, according to my habits, you are bound to die, but your experience has really moved me. I will give you a chance to take people away. In order to let me see you, you will surely die!"


    Jiang Xing''s eyes narrowed and said, "thank you very much."


    Words fall, the figure flash, with Qiu culture for the streamer will disappear in the sky, leaving a plain word.


    "They''ll help you when you''re halfway there!"


    Chen Hao looked at their back, eyes slightly narrowed, do not know what is thinking.


    After a long time, Wang Hong with a tentative words out: "Chen elder, really let them leave?"


    Chen Hao turned his head to see, and did not answer, but with blink, directly back to the hall.


    In a flash, two days passed slowly. The strong men of the wind Empire and Tianya Haige all began to lift their feet and leave Wuliang city.


    Before long, Zhao Chengyin''s figure suddenly appeared beside him, and he said with hesitation: "elder Chen, there are no people left in Wuliang city. Is there really nothing wrong?"


    Chen Hao looked thoughtfully at the corner of his mouth and opened his mouth with a flat voice: "it''s OK, Wuliang city is the strongest in the city at this time, but it''s just the king of Wu. Can we catch up with him and attack us? It''s impossible without the fighting power of Emperor Wu. Even if there is, we won''t attack us alone. It''s just looking for death! "


    Zhao Chengyin will not be able to react in a large scale, even if there is no chance for them to react.


    Just how concrete, but only Chen Hao just knew.


    Only half an hour later, with a wave of his hand, the shape of Tianxin sword soared, and Chen Hao began to practice again after the sword.


    Time passed slowly, half a month passed quietly.


    Time just passed, Chen Hao instantly opened his eyes.


    As he opened his eyes, Zheng Siyuan, Wang Hong and many other powerful people appeared beside him.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, eyebrows slightly wrinkled and then stretched out, with a light calm voice: "here, should be that who, Jiang Xing said will be ambushed place."


    Wang Hong''s eyes narrowed and nodded gently: "this is here. According to the Scout''s information, this is the middle position between the night tour city and the Wuliang city. After our analysis, they are most likely to make a sudden attack in the mountain ahead."


    Chen Hao smelled the speech and looked at the lush mountains in front of him with a scrutinizing look. Then he picked a little bit of his mouth and showed a little fun: "indeed, that mountain range looks like the best place to ambush."


    As soon as the words fall, Bai Wan''er suddenly appears, followed by Feng Miao, who is caught in her hand.


    As soon as she appeared, Bai Wan''er burst out with a sneer: "Lord fengmiao, I want to tell you a good news. It''s here that your Dayun people seem to come to rescue you. I don''t know how they will do it!""Not bad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Zhao Chengyin''s voice of approval sounded, and then he added: "although this place is suitable for shooting, but it also depends on the strength. Before they had the advantage of the city, they couldn''t do it to us. Obviously, there are more problems, and we don''t know how to do it!"


    Words just fell, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly squint, looking at the sky''s eyes began to twinkle.


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly and made an unquestionable voice: "no matter how we fight, we will follow. Anyway, if we fight head-on, they will not be our opponents. If they are prepared, they can still miss. It can only be said that there is a problem of strength!"


    Words fall, fingers move, a spiritual power appears, and then quietly into Feng Miao''s body.


    The ban has just entered Feng Miao''s body, and the atmosphere here is suddenly stiff.


    After a long time, the wind Miao took a hard to see voice: "seven flowers forbidden!"


    "Not bad."


    Chen Hao nodded directly, and then showed a little playfulness: "Lord fengmiao, I always like to leave some way out no matter whether I am sure or not. It''s like someone will come to save you this time. You must know the effect of the seven flower ban. If we really lose our hand and you are rescued by them, we must go or not. You are better than us More clearly, don''t you think? "


    "You Feng Miao was very angry.


    Can he not understand the seven flower ban? The seven flower ban set by the eight stars of Emperor Wu has no strength, and there is no possibility of lifting it at all!


    Just then, a burst of air burst out.


    With the emergence of the sound of breaking the sky, a streamer appears, flashing towards the position of Chen Hao.


    At the moment of seeing the streamer, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed instantly. Each streamer represented a strong man of Emperor Wu, and their actions were obviously positive. They took advantage of the number of people to make a shock. They would leave no matter whether they were successful or not, so as to avoid being besieged by the powerful people of Emperor Wu.


    He had guessed about this possibility, but what he didn''t guess was that they would really make a frontal attack. The great martial masters of the wind Empire and Tianya Haige were all here. How could they choose to attack when they were suppressed!


    Just think of here, look suddenly sink.


    When they are suppressed, even if they can give full play to the strength of King Wu, flying is just a delusion. However, those who are attacked by Dayun Empire have no influence on their strength and can fly. They have not been suppressed at all. There must be meanings that he does not know about!


    Then there was no time to think about it. The ice plume on the back spread its wings slightly. The endless ice appeared in the sky, and then attacked the incoming Emperor Wu instantaneously!


    With his action, the Emperor Wu next to him immediately launched a direct attack. At the same time, a streamer of light came from all sides. He was a strong warrior belonging to the wind Empire and Tianya Haige!


    Before the collision started, Chen Hao suddenly turned his head and began to speak with a sneer: "Bai vice Pavilion master, fengmiao, don''t worry about him. As long as he dares to leave, I immediately launch the seven flower ban. I want to see it, and he dares to bet!"


    Bai Wan''er''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then she waved gently. She threw the wind Miao to the ground directly.


    With Bai Wan''er''s actions, the direction of Liuguang, the emperor of the great cloud Empire, who has not yet begun to collide, changes instantly and goes towards fengmiao. With their actions, others within the scope of the falling place begin to retreat abruptly.


    The wind Miao sees the shape, pupil instantly shrinks, the color of cloudy and sunny is full of whole face.


    Then, just for a moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and yelled: "go, don''t save me, don''t ask the reason, this is a trap!"


    As soon as his words fell, the figure of Emperor Wu of the great cloud Empire instantly solidified, and then suddenly, a cold drink rang out: "go!"


    The emperor''s words began to disperse in all directions.


    Chen Hao saw this, a cold light appeared in the corner of his eye: "want to go? I really think that I am here to come and go where I want to go. Since I am here, you can leave some people for me! "


    Words fall, figure a flash, speed skyrocketing, toward his nearest Wu Huang nine stars.


    With his movement, the distance between the two began to draw closer.


    The Emperor Wu, who was pursued by him, appeared with a fierce color, and then turned around suddenly. What was cruel was a knife!


    "Looking for death!"


    Chen Hao a cold hum, Tianxin sword is a chop!


    "Bang" a blast sound sounded, the strong man of the Emperor Wu was hit and fly in an instant. However, along with the trend of being hit and fly, the Emperor Wu''s speed soared and began to fly away.


    "Sword field comes!"


    Chen Hao a cold drink, an aura instant open, blink of an eye will be his whole body 100 meters around, is in a flash will be the Wu Emperor nine stars wrapped in it!


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded when the Emperor Wu left Chen Hao 100 meters away. He was stopped and stopped by the sword area!


    The Emperor Wu''s face changed instantly and became extremely ugly. They had been surrounded by sneak attacks. If they were trapped here, even if they had two or three rest time, it would mean that he could not leave!And then a cruel color appears, turning back is a knife!


    As soon as a knife was cut out, he saw that countless sword lights appeared. His whole body, 360 degrees, was everywhere. He was surrounded by the sword light!


    Before the power of a sword could be sent out, he split it on the sword light, and all the sword light around him was chopped on his spiritual power shield, causing a violent ripple.


    Chen Hao looked at this person''s movement, a touch of disdain to emerge, the figure of a flash, directly appeared in the Wu Emperor''s not far away, and then a light drink: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    When the words fall, a long sword appears in the sword area. With the blessing of the sword area, its power increases!


    After the appearance, but a slight shock will condense into a handle, and then appear quietly in Chen Hao''s left hand.


    Holding the twin swords, Chen Jiao''s mouth slightly curved. She used it in an instant and directly appeared at the fifty centimeter position of the Emperor Wu. With a gentle wave, the two swords came to her body, and they were directly cut onto the spiritual shield!


    When he felt the spirit shield being attacked, the Wu Emperor''s look changed instantly. He felt that the spiritual shield which was hard to support under the sword light was even more difficult to support at this time. It was already flashing violently. At most, his defense would be broken in one breath!


    Then he bit his teeth slightly, and the long knife reversed to chop it out, trying to force it back.


    Chen Hao saw this and took a look at the wanjianjue long sword, which was constantly becoming dim. A touch of disdain appeared, and a flicker, and he left directly. With his departure, the long sword cleaved onto the long sword, and many of the long sword that had been dim were split in an instant!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, he heard the same sound as he had just relaxed. Then he saw that the same scene as before appeared again, and a long sword that was exactly the same as before was once again in the hands of Chen Hao.


    Then the pupil shrinks and the long sword is waved, which makes it airtight. However, the action is very slow. The sword light is not decoration. What about the nine stars of Emperor Wu? It''s very difficult to resist the sword light!


    Looking at this man''s action, a more obvious disdain appeared in Chen Hao''s mouth. A flash of it suddenly appeared in the person''s 50cm place. With a swing of his double swords, he hit his defense shield again!


    The sound of "click" sounded just as the sound of glass breaking. With the sound of this sound, the two Li shield of the man turned into bits of debris and disappeared instantly!


    The spirit defense disappears, and the endless sword light instantly hits the person''s body, and the bloodstains appear. Every time, all the bones can be seen!


    "No!"


    The Emperor Wu was shocked and angry, and his body was quickly repaired. However, although the speed of repair was very fast, it was still not as fast as the sword light. The scars on his body were still increasing. If it was not for his nine stars of Emperor Wu, his vitality was amazing. If he had not been a person with other strength, he would have died long ago!


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and said with a faint coldness: "your vitality is good. However, if you don''t have defense, you can persist in five rest time in my sword light at most, and then it will turn into powder. For you not to be tortured, but also for me to save some time, I will give you a ride!"


    Words fall, figure a flash, a flash, blink, used to appear directly next to the sky heart sword!


    The sound of "card wipe" sounded when the Tianxin sword hit the body of the man. Then he saw that under the light of the sword, there were only bones with sword marks, which were cut off by his sword. What''s more, because of this sword, the person was instantly separated by a sword and his body fell on the spot!


    With his death, the spiritual power dissipated, and the endless sword light drowned it. However, in a short time, the man was directly ground by the sword light and became a powder. Without the spiritual power, his body was really too fragile!


    With this man''s body falling, his mind turns slightly, and Chen Hao instantly takes back the sword field.


    Seven breath!


    In a short period of seven minutes, a nine star emperor of Wu was killed by him. On the spot, his body was ground to dust. In addition to his own strength, the most important thing was that the nine stars of Emperor Wu wanted to go and didn''t want to fight at all. What''s more, because of the danger of the situation, the emperor of Wu who didn''t want to fight could not give full play to his strength.


    After death, even the name taboo can not stay!


    Chen Hao did not pay attention to the meaning of these, but quietly turned his head, began to scan around.


    Chen Hao turned his head and took a look at the battlefield. He saw that the battlefield was over at this time. Except for some killed Emperor Wu, the others who came out to prepare for sneak attack had already left. An action to save people was so simple that the end of tiger head and tiger tail was over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Then he shook his head slightly and then he regained calm. This was normal. The arrival of the Emperor Wu, who died only over 30 years ago, was not all the nine stars of Emperor Wu. The people who came to attack only took advantage of the power of the attack. If we really delayed the time, none of them could leave!


    Originally, it was not difficult to kill all of them. However, the main reason was that he had a plan to control the plan and didn''t prepare to kill all of them. Otherwise, what would he do if all of them were killed? Besides, the most important thing was that he didn''t expect that those Emperor Wu would have a direct impact!


    Think of here, and did not rush to show other strange expression, but wait until the army again after the speed of the March stabilized, in the heart faint voice.


    "System, you come out. Why hasn''t the positive impact of Emperor Wu been suppressed?"


    "Ding, host, because when they came to attack, the other disciples of the wind Empire and Tianya Haige were not ready to attack, but retreated. Their strength was not condensed and could not be suppressed."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look slightly a Zheng, he still some don''t understand, but, did not continue to prepare to ask, he believes, ask deeper words, the system will not tell him, do not need to continue to waste energy.


    Then he crossed his knees on the Tianxin sword and began to drive slowly.


    In a flash, half a month passed quietly.


    Time has just passed, Chen Hao instantly opened his eyes, a touch of cold light in the corner of his eyes, the destination, arrived, not far ahead is the destination of this trip, night tour city!


    With his eyes opened, Zheng Siyuan and others quietly appeared.


    Looking at the person who appeared, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and opened his mouth to Wang Hong in a low voice: "Lord Wang, if I remember correctly, the loss of Dayun there was only four Emperor Wu, right?"


    Wang Hong''s look was stunned, and then he nodded his head and said in a positive voice: "yes, there are only four. One of them was killed by elder Chen, and three others were killed by others. The rest, leaving too fast, and you told us not to chase and kill before, so their losses are not big."


    Chen Hao nodded slightly, then could not deny the voice: "the loss is not important, so calculate, the night tour city, now the emperor of Wu must be more than 50, this time, or with the city of Wuliang."


    "Early stage?" The rest of the people suddenly showed a faint color of doubt.


    Chen Hao saw this, showing a slight smile and slowly made a sound: "well, early stage."


    Then a cold light appeared in the corner of their eyes: "when they are ready to retreat and all the suppression disappears, they will directly pursue and kill. The number of people killed is not too much. Just kill 10 at the line. They can''t lose their confidence in resistance completely."


    The others all nodded, but there was a faint doubt on his face that could not be dispelled.


    After a long time, Zhao Chengyin took a look at the many people in the wind Empire who had begun to recuperate. He bit his teeth and put out a feeble voice: "elder Chen, I have a question. I don''t know whether to ask or not."


    Chen Hao turned his head and looked at it. With a faint smile, he said, "if the Lord of Zhao has a problem, you may as well speak up?"


    Zhao Chengyin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he opened his mouth with the same look: "why don''t elder Chen directly kill all of them? If we are well prepared, it should not be difficult to kill all the strong people in the night tour city with our strength? "


    Chen Hao''s eyes immediately began to twinkle, so he has a reason, but this reason is not to say!


    After blinking for a moment, a light appeared in the corner of his eye: "the reason is, there are some, it''s very simple. After all, the Emperor Wu and the king of Wu are not necessarily. In case they are all slaughtered at one time, which makes emperor Dayun zunfengbai appear directly to intervene in the war? Although this possibility is very low, it has to be prevented. Although there is no difference in the number of kills by stages, it will give people less feeling if they are killed in batches. "


    Zhao Chengyin and others looked stunned, and then nodded their heads. The doubts dissipated. But whether they believed or not, but no one knew. Chen Hao didn''t care. He just needed a good reason to live. It''s not important whether it''s true or not!


    After a day''s rest, Chen Hao and his men fight directly in the night tour of the city!


    After a short time of fighting, he took many powerful men of Wu Huang''s nine stars to break through the battlefield with a sharp knife. This time, no one left the city to attack them. Instead, after insisting on it for a long time, he started to withdraw again under the leadership of Gao Jingyuan and the City Master of the night tour city.


    With the evacuation of the strong men of the night tour city, the suppression disappeared after a moment.


    Suppression just disappeared, Chen Hao instantly raised his head, a cold light appeared in the corner of his eye: "everyone, kill around!"


    The words fall, the frost plume appears behind, spreads its wings slightly, soars upward, and in an instant, it is more and more overnight over the city, and appears in front of the last emperor Wu!


    As soon as it appears, raising your hand is a sword.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Words fall, a sword shadow appeared in the sky, instantly blocked the retreat of the Emperor Wu, compared to the Emperor Wu''s hard fight with the sword shadow!If it''s a strong one, it''s just a pity that the Wu Emperor blocked by him is only Wu Huang''s three stars. Under the blockade of the sword shadow, he instantly breaks the defense shield, penetrates the whole body, and kills the scene instantly!


    After killing the Emperor Wu, Chen Hao didn''t stop at all. He flashed over many Emperor Wu''s figures and appeared in front of a strong man with nine stars.


    Night tour city Lord, Xuanye!


    As soon as it appeared, the mysterious moment stopped to leave the figure, and a chill appeared: "stop me?"


    Chen Hao saw this, showing a sneer: "stop you and how? You can''t kill me


    "You


    Xuanye was very angry, and blue veins appeared on his arm. If it wasn''t for the many Wu emperors who came after him, Xuanye really wanted to do it, but his reason told him that he could not do it or delay it. He was really entrusted here and he would die!


    Then he took a look with hatred. With a wave of the sword in his hand, all the sword Qi appeared in the air, and he attacked and killed Chen Hao.


    Looking at the attacking sword spirit, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly shows a thick disdain. Xuanye''s strength is really a little bit. He wants to kill. It''s true that he needs some Kung Fu. It''s a pity that he is more than one person, and Xuanye doesn''t have the courage to pester him here!


    The wings spread slightly, and the ice appears, and it bombards away in an instant.


    "Bang" a dull sound in the moment of contact between the two, into a wave of air toward the surrounding began to spread, and then with other air waves offset each other!


    In the dark night, when he was chopping out his sword spirit, his figure flickered and he began to retreat abruptly, apparently ready to flee.


    Chen Hao see form, disdain on the face becomes more and more rich, a shaking moment to keep up, horizontal air is a chop!


    Xuanye felt the cold breath behind his back, and a burst of anger appeared. He immediately turned around and roared: "fight with me, right? I''m really afraid you can''t be the master of this city!"


    When the words fell, the sword waved, and countless sword Qi appeared. The overwhelming attack began. At the same time, a cold light flashed across the edge of the sword, which was obviously brewing a stronger attack!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Chen Hao drank softly, and countless swords appeared in the sky, and then they attacked each other and began to counteract each other.


    At this time, the sound of a sword suddenly rings in the sky. With the appearance of the sword sound, a touch of sword light quietly cuts through the sky.


    Looking at the coming sword light, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed in an instant. He clearly saw that the sword light attacked his neck. According to the breath of the sword light, if his life was really hit, it would be inevitable to cut off his neck, and a serious injury would be inevitable!


    However, it''s not so easy to attack him!


    The body doesn''t move at all, Tianxin sword appears quietly in front of the chest!


    "Ding" was a clear sound when he stood the Tianxin sword across his chest. When the sound appeared, he saw that the sword light had reached his body and hit his Tianxin sword. At the same time, the body of Xuanye also appeared in front of him.


    As the attack was blocked, the pupil of Xuanye shrank instantly, and a faint surprise appeared. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his attack would be blocked!


    "It''s my turn."


    Chen Hao did not pay attention to the appearance of Xuanye, but a cold hum. With a slight turn of his wrist, the direction of Tianxin sword was reversed. In an instant, an arc-shaped air wave was drawn. The sword tip was moving towards the neck of Xuanye, and could be attacked at the latest half an hour!


    The sudden change wakes up Xuanye, and a huge wave of spiritual power spreads out, and his body suddenly begins to retreat.


    However, the distance between the two is really too close, just less than the distance of a sword, and Chen Hao''s speed is extremely fast, Tianxin sword hit quietly when the dark night just begins to retreat!


    A dull sound of "bang" sounded, and a spiritual shield appeared on Xuanye''s body to block the attack of Tianxin sword. Then, in a flash, Xuanye completely left the attack range of Chen Hao.


    Although he left, Xuanye''s look was extremely ugly at this time. He could see that there were cracks in his spiritual shield. If he moved slowly, his shield would break and Tianxin sword would wipe his neck!


    Rao is so, but his spiritual shield is on the verge of collapse and fragmentation. If there is any attack coming again, it is no different from that of paper paste. It is bound to be a rout!


    At this time, I suddenly felt that the air around me seemed to be lower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    When he turned his head, his pupils shrank in an instant. He saw that there was no other Emperor Wu around him. However, it was not the main thing. What was important was that he saw that there was ice all around him. He was surrounded by ice, and above the ice, he was bothered by the cold air visible to the naked eye!


    As soon as he saw it, he suddenly saw that the ice cream moved slightly, and then it came like a storm!


    The sound of "Ding Ding Ding" kept ringing, and the ice directly hit ah''s psychic defense, which had already spread out cracks, began to flicker sharply and was in danger.


    As soon as the sword in his hand was waved, the shadows appeared one after another. The sword in his hand was waved so tightly that he blocked countless ice cubes out!


    However, even though he has blocked the cold outside, his spiritual shield has reached the limit. After several flashes, it becomes light and slowly dissipates.


    With the breaking of the spiritual shield, the dark night''s look became gloomy. Now, he is extremely dangerous. If there is an attack that has not been avoided or avoided, then he will be in trouble. The attack will surely fall on his body!


    Chen Hao at this time, looking at the dark night blocking the ice, his eyes slightly narrowed, a touch of fun emerged, and then the body moved slightly, turning into the shadow of the moment close!


    Xuanye looks at the arrival of Chen Hao, his pupil shrinks, and then suddenly shakes. He blocks quickly and starts to retreat, trying to leave the attack range.


    However, Chen Hao''s consumption of ice attack is not high. If one of them is broken, he will be able to make two illusions. The ice in the sky has been in a state of increasing instead of falling. Xuanye has not been able to leave far away, and the distance between them is less than two meters. Because of the problem of ice cream, even if it is close at hand, Xuanye does not have the courage to dare to fight!


    "You don''t hit me?"


    Chen Hao a pondering voice just fell, then it was a sneer: "since you don''t hit me, then I attack you, I want to see, you can bear several times!"


    Words fall, Tianxin sword a wave, and cut across the sky!


    "Ding" is a sound of gold and iron. At the moment of contact between the two, bursts of sparks begin to splash everywhere, and the long swords of the two are directly stuck together.


    "What can you do with this sword?" The night suddenly was a cold hum.


    Chen Hao smelled the speech and shook his head slightly. The strength of his wrist did not decrease by half, but showed a slight smile: "this sword is really not ready to do you any good, but I did not expect this sword to kill you."


    When Xuanye was preparing to sneer, he suddenly felt a chill in his body, and then all of a sudden, his whole body was filled with a cold feeling, and a burst of cold air entered the body. Affected by the cold air, the operation of spiritual power seemed to be stiff.


    Even if I haven''t seen it yet, Xuanye knows what it is, ice!


    The reason why he didn''t get hurt in the cold before was that all the ice that he attacked in the future broke and could not break through his defense. At this time, his long sword was in a standoff with Tianxin sword. With the deadlock of his long sword, the rest of the ice directly attacked his body without any hindrance.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a slight salty smell emerging in the corner of his mouth. His eyes were swept and his pupils shrank. He saw that his body was pierced by ice, and his head was covered with thick bloodstains!


    Other places are hit by ice and can be suppressed by psychic power. What about your head?


    At this time, the wrist a pain, the corner of the eye swept, instantly saw that his wrist position was hit by a piece of ice!


    Just feel the pain, the wrist strength is a little loose.


    A dull sound of "bang" sounded when he felt the pain in his wrist. Then he saw that his long sword was instantly struck and turned into a remnant shadow. He was chopped to some place by Tianxin sword!


    But at this time, Xuanye had no time to think about how his long sword would fly. Instead, he looked at his body with an ugly color, revealing a faint despair.


    Each ice into the body, his spiritual power will be because of the cold, and the more so, the more he can not avoid the ice!


    Chen Hao saw the situation and shook his head slightly, but he waved his hand slightly. Tianxin sword turned into sword light and disappeared!


    When it reappeared, it was at the neck position in the dark night. With the flash of the sword light, a bloodstain appeared in the bloody neck position, and then a head rose to the sky, and a corpse fell to the ground powerlessly!


    A sword, owl head!


    Losing defense and unable to dodge, Xuanye is killed instantly by a sword owl head of Tianxin sword!


    With Xuanye''s death, Chen Hao looks to other places ahead. He sees that there is no outbreak of fighting in the rest of the country. All who can run have already run away. Those who can''t have been surrounded by many Wu emperors. What''s the speed of more than 100 Wu emperors killing more than a dozen? Quick kill speed!


    After looking at the others, he gave a few orders at will, especially after he took a good look at Feng Miao, his figure suddenly disappeared, and he moved directly to the city Lord''s house of the night tour city and began to sit still.


    Time passed slowly, two years passed quietly.Big cloud Empire, not far from Yunyang city.


    Chen Hao with Tianya Haige and the people of the wind Empire, with cold light looking at the nearby Yunyang City, at the same time, his face also has some unbearable joy.


    Besides, he has enough time to travel in the city every two years!


    As long as the city of Yunyang is broken and the chaos is emerging, the task will be completed. By then, jiuxiao Bodhi pill will be available, and the kingdom of Emperor Wu will be one step away!


    Although at this time, there was only the strength of the eight stars of Emperor Wu. However, as long as he killed several strong people with eight or nine stars of Emperor Wu when he broke down the city of Yunyang, his strength was bound to break through. However, the only thing that worried him was the reaction of the big cloud empire.


    Two years later, he broke through the eight cities crazily, but there was no reaction at all. For the death of Emperor Wu, Emperor Dayun Zun Fengbai seemed to have not found it. There was no obvious reaction. The whole eight cities were quite unusual!


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly and didn''t think about it. No matter why, this is the last city. As long as you fight down and finish the task, it''s all Emperor Wu, even if you have any careful thinking!


    Close your eyes, put the rest of the ideas behind you, then suddenly open your eyes, showing a cold light, a cold drink: "attack!"


    Words fall, the people on the ground instantly look at Yunyang City, a kind of killing gas rises quietly, the sky above seems to be dyed red!


    One shadow after another flashed by, a personal shadow quickly toward Yunyang city.


    Looking at the flying figure on the ground, Chen Hao''s mouth slightly picked, a flash, with the central position of the army began to approach slowly, and when he approached, the two sides had been fighting together, a fight!


    Looking at the fighting in front of him, the corner of his mouth picked slightly. As he was facing many powerful people of Wu Huang''s nine stars who did not know when to surround him, he said: "the old rule, quick battle, quick decision, first destroy the city!"


    "Good!" Zhao Chengyin and other people responded quietly.


    Chen Hao smell speech, gently nodded, then a light drink: "return to yuan you unreal!"


    When the words fall, a faint spiritual power wave appears and starts to sweep around. At the same time, the strength of the suppressed people begins to improve slowly, but for a moment, it quietly rises to the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Just ascended to, all people already have tacit understanding of the moment, toward the front, through the place, Yunyang city people were killed!


    Not long after the beginning, a cold voice rang out.


    "Chen Hao, you have no arrogance to the king of Wu''s martial master


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he showed a sneer. While continuing to disperse in the direction of the battlefield, he gave a cold hum: "arrogant? Yes, but in order to make our people less loss and less arrogance, it''s you, Gao Jingyuan, you can really run. You ran to Yunyang city in Wuliang city. Up to now, you''ve killed more than 100 Emperor Wu? You are not dead with so many numbers. Your vitality is really strong! "


    Gao Jingyuan''s look suddenly congealed, became extremely gloomy: "how my vitality does not need you to evaluate!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, and then again continue to move, a smile not smile out of the voice: "otherwise, you continue to try to attack and kill me? If you want to make trouble, you have done it several times, and there is no lack of this one! "


    "You


    Gao Jingyuan suddenly became angry and made trouble. They didn''t try, but every time they went to make trouble, all of them were left there. Now, no one wants to experiment again. What he didn''t say is that most of the people in Yunyang city didn''t have any intention of fighting. Many Emperor Wu and even most of the King Wu were there After all, they can''t accept the evacuation without chasing and killing and without life danger.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, Gao Jingyuan''s face sank quietly.


    He saw that many of the great martial arts masters outside the city had been killed and wounded. According to the appearance of these two years, there was still half a quarter of an hour at the latest. If they did not leave, they would be killed!


    Then hate to see a look, until half a quarter of an hour has just passed, as if to the critical line when it is a big drink: "withdraw!"


    Words fall, one after another shadow flashed, a figure began to move towards the other side of the city began to leave.


    Chen Hao saw this, a pick from the corner of his mouth, and then a chill appeared: "everyone, act according to the plan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Before his words had fallen completely, he saw a stream of streamers rise suddenly. With the rising of the streamer, one by one, the strength of Emperor Wu was brought into full play, and the threat came. In an instant, many great martial masters outside Yunyang city were killed instantly. In that moment, none of them could survive. This is the strength of Emperor Wu when he can give full play to it!


    At this moment, Gao Jingyuan, who had begun to withdraw, looked ugly. He saw that the direction of retreat was blocked by the strong men of the wind Empire and Tianya Haige. There was no way out!


    Then he turned his head in an instant, revealing a chill: "do you want to catch us all?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, gently nodded: "good, you guessed right, this time, you can''t go away!"


    When the words fall down, the faces of many King Wu and a small number of great martial arts masters trapped in the city suddenly become ugly, and a strong fear can be seen faintly!


    "You don''t want to go to war completely!" Gao Jingyuan instantly is a cold drink.


    Chen Hao smell speech, a touch of strange appearance, with a strange voice: "complete war? Lord Gao, are you awake? Or is there something wrong with practice? Is the brain a little confused? I''ve broken all eight cities of Dayun. Isn''t it a complete war? "


    Gao Jingyuan''s expression was momentarily coagulated, revealing a faint bitterness. He found that he seemed to be speechless.


    After a moment, his hands clenched slightly and he said in a deep voice, "why didn''t you do it to us before?"


    "Want to know? But why should I tell you? "


    Chen Hao asked back, and then showed a cold look: "waste enough time, start to kill them!"


    Words fall, frost plume emerged, toward the city began to bombard.


    The city and the array here are not strong. With Chen Hao''s attack and the others'' attack, the array is broken in an instant. The strength of more than 100 Emperor Wu is incalculable!


    What''s more, after the array is broken, there are still some attacks falling down, and the people in the city are seriously damaged!


    And then just for a moment, Chen Hao''s figure appeared in the city.


    This is the last city, also, he wants to break through to the city of Wu Huang nine stars!


    Just entered the city, the moment is a roar: "sword domain comes!"


    A Qi field began to spread around him. The area with a radius of 100 meters and the surrounding 100 meters were all covered in the sword area. Under his calculation, two powerful warriors of the nine stars of Emperor Wu were shrouded in the sword area. One of them was Gao Jingyuan!


    After covering the two men in the sword field, they did not even hesitate. The endless sword light rose up and directly covered them!


    When Gao Jingyuan and Gao Jingyuan saw the sword light, they took out the sword blade of the pavilion master and began to resist it. At the same time, their spiritual power flowed and they kept on enriching the defense shield. At the same time, their bodies were gradually approaching. Obviously, they were ready to join hands to resist the sword light!


    Seeing the movements of the two men, a touch of disdain rose above Chen Hao''s face. In a flash, he quickly moved to the side of Gao Jingyuan. The frost feather slightly unfolded, and endless ice appeared in the sword area, blending with the sword light to attack.


    With the emergence of ice, the two slowly moving feet suddenly stopped, were oppressed in place.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    A soft drink sounded, a long sword appeared in the void, and then a slight shock, instantly fell on Chen Hao''s left hand.


    There are two swords in hand. That''s not over. I can see a series of illusions passing by. In the sword field, there are eight illusions of Chen Hao. All of them are holding the twin swords. There is no difference between the figures!


    Too empty fantasy!


    The phantom has just turned into a mirage, and then Chen Hao will follow the phantom to attack and kill another Emperor Wu directly!


    When the Emperor Wu saw the phantom attack coming, his pupils enlarged in an instant. He couldn''t see through it. Which one was the phantom, the real one, and resisted all of them? He doesn''t want to be attacked by the light of the sword. At that time, his defense shield must be very dangerous. Moreover, seeing the coming prestige, he can only resist one sword!


    He swallows his saliva slightly, and then suddenly resists the sword light again. He ignores the incoming mirage directly. Since he can''t stop it, he won''t stop it!


    When many illusions and Chen Hao''s attacks arrive, the double swords will be cut on the defense shield. The long sword condensed by the ten thousand sword formula begins to dim rapidly. With the darkening of the long sword, the defense of the Wu Emperor''s nine stars starts to twinkle, and cracks appear and break in an instant!


    The pupil of the powerful man of Wu Huang''s nine stars shrinks, and then he attacks Chen Hao. Even if he can''t tell clearly, he feels clearly who attacked him!


    Looking at the coming attack, Chen Hao''s mouth picked, his body drifted back, and in an instant he avoided the attack, while the long sword condensed by the ten thousand sword formula quietly dissipated.


    After the sword photons in the sword domain lost the obstruction, they fell on the Emperor Wu very smoothly and diffused them directly. The originally cracked defense cover was instantly broken, and the Emperor Wu''s counterattack? It''s all over the place!


    With the sound of "Zi", the first sword light fell on Emperor Wu''s body. In an instant, a deep visible bloodstain appeared, and the emperor''s * * was not strong!As soon as the Emperor Wu felt that he was hit by the sword light, his pupil saw a sword light which was obviously different from the rest of his sword light. In his pupil, it was getting bigger and bigger, and all of a sudden, his eyes were covered with it!


    Then I felt that the position of his neck was cool, and then I could see his body, headless body, and bloodstains everywhere. As soon as I saw it clearly, I even had no time to think about it, I felt a dark coming and lost all consciousness.


    At this time, Gao Jingyuan''s pupil shrinks and a touch of fear emerges.


    He saw that, just one fight, one fight, and his companion was led by a sword.


    Gao Jingyuan''s strength is stronger, but it is limited. How long can he last?


    Chen Hao seemed to know Gao Jingyuan''s idea at this time. He turned his head quietly and showed a little banter: "master Gao, guess how long can you last?"


    Gao Jingyuan''s heart suddenly burst into a sudden, a faint fear appeared. He could not hold on for long. The sword light and ice in the sky had already made him tired, and his defense shield could not hold on for long!


    Although he is constantly breaking the sword light and ice, but, too much, his feet, around him, his head are all, how many he can break, not broken, all attack his defense shield, at this time his defense shield is flashing!


    Then suddenly, a cruel color appeared: "do you want me to die? Then we will die together


    When the words fell, he suddenly saw that the spiritual defense on Gao Jingyuan disappeared quietly. In an instant, there were bloodstains on his body that were visible in the bones, and ice that had completely disappeared into his body!


    Chen Hao sees this, a touch of surprise suddenly emerged, he some do not understand, Gao Jingyuan clearly can support, why will give up defense.


    If he is not killed for a long time, his feeling of death will rise suddenly!


    Then pupil slightly shrink, he saw, a sword appeared in Gao Jingyuan''s hand, a slightly illusory sword! Even if the scars on the body are added, the whole face is already blurred. Gao Jingyuan has no intention to repair his wounds. Instead, he is constantly injecting spiritual power into the long sword.


    After seeing it clearly, he uses it in a flash and appears directly beside Gao Jingyuan. The Tianxin sword moves towards the neck, and then he cuts away. No matter what attack Gao Jingyuan is making, as long as he kills it, everything will be settled down!


    "Zi" sound, Tianxin sword extremely smooth across Gao Jingyuan''s neck, directly will be the head of the owl.


    With the head of a sword owl, Gao Jingyuan''s body suddenly fell to the ground.


    Chen Hao saw this, but his face became dignified. He saw that the sword, some illusory swords, did not dissipate. Although it was not completely consolidated, it did not dissipate. Moreover, it was aimed at him!


    With the sword pointed at, a faint sense of hair rises in the heart!


    At this moment, a sword sounds. Even if he sees it, the sword cuts through the sky in an instant. At this moment, Chen Hao feels his body sink and his feet seem to be filled with lead, so it is difficult to move.


    Locked in attack!


    "It''s not so easy to think of me dead!"


    Chen Hao''s angry drink, Tianxin sword, towards the arrival of the long sword is an instant chop!


    "Bang long" continued to explode, some illusory swords suddenly collided with Tianxin sword, and bursts of sparks splashed around the edge of the sword.


    Chen Hao, however, felt an irresistible force coming, his wrists were numb, and Tianxin sword was almost out of his hand.


    However, he didn''t really let the Tianxin sword go. Instead, he held the Tianxin sword and confronted the unreal sword. At the same time, his mind turned slightly, and the endless sword light chopped towards the unreal sword, consuming the energy in it!


    In a flash, the ten rest time passes, and the unreal sword quietly dissipates. The hard attack ten rest time, coupled with the energy consumed by the sword light, fully dissipates the ten rest time!


    As soon as it dissipates, Chen Hao''s mind turns slightly. In an instant, he takes the sword area back into his body and releases it.


    Then, looking at his right hand, he saw that his right hand, which always held the sword, was covered with blood at this time. This is his blood. The blood was shocked by the strength of the unreal sword. The most important thing is that the Tianxin sword, which has always been unfavourable, has been attacked by the unreal sword!


    If he hadn''t killed Gao Jingyuan before the long sword couldn''t solidify, or if the unreal sword hadn''t broken, he would have been taken away directly by Gao Jingyuan''s death attack, just like walking in a ghost gate!


    Chen Hao looks at the Tianxin sword with a gap and the blood on his wrist. A faint evil spirit appears and quietly turns to look at the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Then he frowned a little. He saw that the Emperor Wu was dead, and none of them were left. King Wu was almost dead. Only the great martial master escaped. However, it was not far from death. If he ordered, he would die. If he did not, he might still have a chance to live.


    But, still need one, he still needs one to rise to Wu Huang nine star!


    At this time, when his face was coagulated, a faint hair rose in his heart, and he felt a sense of repression emerging in his heart. He could not understand what this depression was. The only thing he understood was that he was a little uneasy in his heart and seemed to be familiar with it.


    Just slightly a Zheng, pupil instantaneous contraction, wind white.


    He once saw Fengbai. That time in Tianyu City, Fengbai had appeared. At that time, he felt very similar to the present. Although he had not seen where Fengbai was, he was sure that it must be Fengbai!


    Then, he left Yunyang city and appeared in the army beside fengmiao.


    Looking at the wind Miao, his eyes began to twinkle violently.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Feng Miao was that he was worried that Feng Bai might intervene or intervene in the war ahead of time.


    But now, Yunyang city has been broken, and he, promoted to Wu Huang Jiuxing, is still short of one person. If he leaves or stops the war and wants to kill the eight or nine stars of Emperor Wu, it is as hard as heaven. After all, Wu Huang is not cabbage. Except for the special situation, it is hard to find even one in ordinary times!


    With no trace of the rest of his eyes, he glanced around the whole area, and found no trace of wind white!


    Then he bit his teeth and turned the sword light into sword light, which directly crossed the neck of fengmiao.


    Looking at the incoming sword light, Feng Miao''s pupil shrank in an instant, and a complex emotion of doubt and shock emerged. He wanted to ask why, but at this time, his strength was blocked and his body was imprisoned. He could not dodge at all. All he could see was that the sword light crossed his neck and his body fell on the spot!


    Just will wind Miao owl head, a cold feeling rises behind!


    If you want to or not, you will run Jiuyou decision and leave the place instantly.


    As soon as he left, he saw a spirit power quietly appeared in the place where he had been fighting. He did not enter the ground and spread out. He did not know how deep the hole was, but there was no crack or afterwave. It seemed that the attack power was not high.


    But Chen Hao can be sure that the attack really fell on the body, it must be his unstoppable attack, not for other, just for, the feeling in the heart!


    Just thought of here, a faint ripple in the sky of Yunyang City, a young man''s face, a calm temperament, is the wind white that has seen a face!


    With the appearance of Fengbai, a ripple flashed by. As you can see, all the strong people who enter Yunyang city leave immediately and are forced to leave Yunyang city. Moreover, their faces are all pale. Obviously, they are injured, but they can''t be seen from their faces. But it is certain that it must be hard to feel!


    As they left, a mechanical voice rose in his heart.


    "Ding, the experience bar is full."


    "Ding, attack host strength increased, current strength, Wu Emperor nine stars!"


    Feng Miao''s death, in return for his strength!


    However, at this time, he did not have time to pay attention to the prompt sound of the system. Instead, he looked at Yunyang city with a faint ugly color, and looked at the wind white figure above Yunyang city.


    His task, did not complete, the system panel reminds him, although Yunyang city was broken, but because of the arrival of the wind, his task, not completed!


    Then he took a look at the many strong men behind him. Even though he had the nine stars of Emperor Wu, he was still not sure. The king of Wu and the great martial arts master did not lose much. At this time, the strength of Fengbai was obviously not damaged, and he only took one move to force the emperor out of Yunyang city, Together, obviously will not be the opponent, will only die in vain.


    However, how to do his task, wind white does not go, Yunyang city does not fall into his hands, his task, not complete!


    Just as he was thinking about it, a ripple came over, and the wind appeared less than ten meters away from him with the air of dust.


    Chen Hao saw this, his pupils shrank in an instant and flew back without trace. Then he pretended to show a touch of formality: "I''ve seen emperor Zun, don''t know emperor Zun is here?"


    Wind white smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly slightly a draw, do not know what thought of, did not speak.


    After a long time, there was a trace of inexplicable, meaningful voice: "this is my big Cloud City, you say, why I came here?"


    Chen Hao''s facial expression is momentarily stiff, when he is ready to open his mouth, a voice if hidden if not, with a little insipid voice rings out.


    "Emperor Wudi, I don''t think it''s just a little magnanimous."


    Words fall, a ripple across, a face some indifferent middle-aged slowly appeared, did not bring up a bit of waves.He was wearing a blue jacquard gauze round collar robe, with a chestnut Playboy pattern rhinoceros belt around his waist, a flowing hair, and a pair of wise Phoenix eyes. He was upright and upright, and looked really elegant and gentle.


    See the person, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly shrink, Emperor Wu, the most important thing is, he does not know, but from this discourse, this person should be to help him!


    "See the wind emperor!" A respectful voice quietly sounded, and the direction of the voice, at a glance, all are the people of the wind empire.


    Wind emperor, Ximen sword!


    Chen Hao''s eyes twinkled for a moment. He glanced at the two emperors who appeared together. His body quietly approached Jiang Feichen and Zheng Siyuan.


    However, Ximen sword did not seem to see his movement, and he showed a smile towards the wind: "I thought you would show up at most five cities, but I didn''t expect that you would only show up after nine cities were broken, but it was unexpected."


    Wind white eyes slightly squint, quietly shook his head, and did not open his mouth.


    At this time, Chen Hao has been close to Zheng Siyuan and others, looking at each other confrontation, as if there is no preparation for the two people, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    After a moment, his lips moved, and his voice began to move towards Jiang Feichen: "old Jiang, is there any chance that the wind emperor will fight with the great cloud emperor?"


    Jiang Feichen''s expression was stunned, and his brow slightly twisted for a long time before he whispered: "there is little hope of fighting. However, since the two emperors of Wu appear at the same time, if there is no accident, our people and the people of the Empire should be retreating. As for the reason, after returning to zongmen, I will tell you that there are some unusual things involved."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then a faint ugly rise.


    Now he kills fengmiao and reaches the nine stars of Emperor Wu. As long as Yunyang city falls into his hands, the task is completed. As a result, Emperor Zunfeng appears at this time!


    At this time, the voice of Ximen sword became colder: "since you have appeared, don''t you think you should say something?"


    Feng Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, then revealed a touch of inexplicable color: "I really should say something, but before I said it, there were two people missing, not in a hurry."


    Words just fall, a whirlpool suddenly appears quietly beside the wind white, and a faint spatial fluctuation spreads out in it.


    Then, just a moment later, a faint figure appeared beside the wind white. Except for some scales on his face, he looked like a human being.


    Demon clan!


    See this person''s moment, Chen Hao look quietly a sink, to the person is the demon clan, and, can appear in the wind white side, obviously, this is the demon emperor of the demon clan!


    He swallowed his saliva slightly. As he quietly moved his eyes away from watching, Ximen sword was obviously in a weak position when facing one person and one demon. He didn''t want to arouse his attention. If he was attacked, he would be in trouble.


    After moving away his eyes, he flickered slightly for a moment, and then whispered to Zheng Siyuan: "vice cabinet leader, what do you think of the current situation?"


    Zheng Siyuan slightly shakes his head, makes a silent gesture, and then quietly returns to calm.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, eyes twinkle for a long time, give up the intention to continue to make a sound, on the spot began to silence.


    The people of Yunyang City, many Emperor Wu of the wind Empire, King Wu, great martial arts master, and many disciples of Tianya Haige all fell into silence. In this world, with two successive Wudi and demon emperors, they fell into a strange calm and no one spoke.


    In a flash, half a quarter of an hour later, a ripple appeared quietly beside the Ximen sword. The ripple appeared only for a moment, and a figure of his back was reflected in Chen Hao''s eyes.


    Although did not see the front, but only a back, Chen Hao has already known who is coming, Tianya Haige Pavilion master, Yunyu star!


    As soon as he appeared, the calm voice of Yunyu star rang out: "gentlemen, I''m a little late."


    "Hehe, it''s OK. If you don''t come, things will not end here." Some of the demon emperor''s rude voice sounded quietly.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. The demon emperor''s words, in his opinion, had something to say. The most important thing was that he felt that the four people should have discussed something before, but he didn''t know it. Zheng Siyuan and others should know, but they didn''t tell him!


    When he was still thinking about it, Fengbai''s voice sounded quietly: "two of you, your people, are you quick? In just two years, I have broken nine cities of Dayun, and the dead Emperor Wu is more than 100. Do you want me to perish?"


    Ximen sword opened with a sneer: "it''s faster. However, it''s your allies, demon clan, who is to blame if you don''t have the power to play a role. Without the control of those demon clans, who can blame?"


    "Gaga."


    The demon emperor laughed wildly, and then said coldly: "boy, you are very good. You have killed all the people I sent out with people. Do you have anything to say?"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank.


    Before he made a sound, the figure of yunyuxing appeared quietly in front of him, and at the same time, with a flat voice, he also sounded: "what can be said, it''s just that the people of your demon clan have exposed their traces and been killed!"The demon emperor frowned and was ready to continue to speak. After glancing at other people around him, he quietly shut up.


    The wind white sees form, did not trace of shake head, then with calm mouth: "your action, too fast, retreat, the dead person also died."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Good."


    Ximen sword responded with a smile, and then quietly began to turn around.


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly froze. There was something fishy in it. He didn''t want to know. However, he knew that if he didn''t do something, the task would be completed in a long time. After all, it seemed that Ximen sword would be ready to open its mouth to let the people of the wind Empire retreat, and yunyuxing did not have any refutation Appearance, the person of Tianya Haige obviously wants to leave too!


    Then he suddenly raised his head and revealed a touch of calm: "the pavilion master, Yunyang city has been broken by me, and the Emperor Wu has also been killed by me. Is it not that he is not fighting now?"


    When his words fell, the air here became stiff, the atmosphere became heavy, and the eyebrows of Yunyu star were even more frowned.


    With the change here, the air here becomes depressed.


    After a long time, yunyuxing quietly turned around, showing a touch of inexplicable, lips moved, no sound sounded, he was in the voice.


    "I don''t believe you can''t understand the situation here. Tell me the reason for your voice."


    Chen Hao heard the voice in his heart, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his eyes twinkled for a long time, then he carried on the sound quietly: "the pavilion master, there is no reason, but I have broken this Yunyang City, I have a feeling, if I leave like this, I will regret it!"


    Yunyu star''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes keep flashing up, do not know what is thinking.


    After a long time, he quietly turned around and opened his mouth with a touch of plainness: "I think for a long time, and I think he is right. This Yunyang city has been attacked, and the defensive forces are slaughtered by AI. It is not good to give up Yunyang city."


    As the words fell, Ximen sword''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a little doubt flashed away. Obviously, he didn''t know what Baiyun Yuxing said. However, he didn''t have any hesitation. Instead, he looked at the wind white and the demon emperor with a faint coldness, and his sword was in a tense posture.


    Wind white with the demon emperor''s look suddenly a sink, then a light of killing quietly rise, ready to move at any time.


    At this time, a faint uneasiness quietly rises in Chen Hao''s heart, as if there is any danger coming.


    Then he suddenly swept to Fengbai and the demon emperor, but he didn''t care about him. In a flash, his body suddenly retreated. The feeling of uneasiness was definitely not without wind. There must be danger and self-protection first!


    His figure just retreated to the limit, the wind white cold voice appeared: "want to do it? There are not a few people who died in Dayun, but many people died in the demon clan. We haven''t bothered you yet. As a result, you still want to do something, or do you think that you two can win us over! "


    With bloodthirsty voice, the demon emperor also sounded quietly: "I hope you will do it. In this way, I believe that the people here will be killed and injured by more than 90%, and the simple afterwave will be enough to crush them into fly ash!"


    The two men''s expressions of Ximen sword were slightly heavy.


    Then just for a moment, Yunyu star with a touch of light calm voice: "we do not have to start, just a Yunyang City, a city, for your so big cloud, I''m afraid it''s nothing!"


    "It''s really nothing, but why should I let it out? I''ve come here. If I let it out, where will my reputation be in the territory of Dayun?"


    Chen Hao frowned when he heard the voices of several people. It seemed to him that the possibility of four people fighting was not big. After all, there were still many people left in Tianya Haige following the wind empire. Most of the yunyuxing and Ximen sword would not fight. Otherwise, there would be countless deaths and injuries in the simple aftershocks!


    At this time, a sound of breaking the sky sounded, and then only a moment later, a figure appeared quietly in the sky of Yunyang city.


    The moment of seeing the figure, Chen Hao''s face sank, Qingyao.


    As soon as Qingyao appeared, he saw clearly the situation here, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he approached Fengbai quietly.


    Close to, she will show a touch of pale surprise color, then quietly turn around, showing a faint struggle color.


    After a long time, the lips moved, obviously in the transmission, but not to Chen Hao.


    After a long time, Fengbai turned his head quietly, revealing a touch of fun. With the change of his face, his body gradually disappeared. At the same time, the body shape of the demon emperor would disappear quietly. I don''t know where he went.


    Yunyuxing and yunyuxing were stunned, and some of them could not understand the situation.


    Then he shook his head slightly, exchanged greetings with each other, disappeared quietly, and only a quiet voice sounded in Chen Hao''s mind.


    "Fengbai has left. If you want Yunyang City, you can go directly to the city. However, Fengbai told me that he will return to Yunyang city in ten days. No matter what you want to do after breaking up, you only have 10 days!"


    Chen Hao hears the speech, a pick of the corner of his mouth, uses it in a flash, and directly enters the main hall of Yunyang City, the city Lord''s house.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s completion of the mission. Chaos is beginning to appear. Reward jiuxiao Bodhi pill. Do you want to receive it?"


    "Put it directly into the storage space!"Chen Hao responded with a touch of joy directly. When the reward was distributed to the storage space, he quietly looked at the door of the hall, and a faint helplessness flashed away.


    With his eyes looking at the past, a beautiful figure slowly walked into the hall, at the same time, a heavy voice sounded.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of Dayun Empire?"


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and uttered a voice with a little helplessness: "Qingyao, it''s not that I want to be the enemy, but I can''t help myself now. What''s more, it''s not one word or two words that can explain the gratitude and resentment of Dayun, isn''t it?"


    It was the sudden arrival of Qingyao.


    Qingyao''s expression revealed a touch of light struggle, for a long time did not say, do not know what is thinking.


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, and then a slight smile hung in the corner of his mouth and said, "by the way, Qingyao, is there anything you want to do here in Yunyang city? If you need my help, it''s OK to say that as long as I can do it, I will try my best."


    The struggle between Qingyao''s looks became more intense.


    After a while, the look on his face returned to calm, revealing a touch of cold: "too empty fantasy, if you did not take me in, I would not have got it. No matter what you want to do in Yunyang City, I helped you, we are even. Next time we meet, we will fight each other!"


    Words fall, a light ripple flashed, the figure disappeared, as if she came here, just like this sentence.


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders at this time, revealing a faint smile and murmuring to himself: "war against each other? Next time we meet, you won''t do it! "


    Then he turned his head and looked around him. He shook his head quietly and thought about it. He used it in a flash and disappeared directly in Yunyang city. Moreover, when he left, he also hid his own breath. No one found his departure from the wind Empire and Tianya Haige!


    Three days later, on a towering mountain, a figure stood on the top of the mountain with no movement.


    With the figure standing on the top of the mountain, there was no other action. In a flash, half a month passed.


    Time just passed, the figure quietly sat down on his knees, revealing the face of Chen Hao!


    Just after sitting down on the cross knees, a wave of hand will take out a pill, a finger size, with a pale gold round pill, this is, jiuxiao Bodhi pill!


    After taking out the pill, he didn''t swallow it for the first time. Instead, he started to adjust his own state by running his spiritual power. At the same time, he waved his hand gently. A hidden prohibition was directly imposed by him. He came to this nameless mountain half a month ago. The reason why he stood for half a month was just because he was adjusting his mood.


    When the breath on his body is restored to a stable level, and his look becomes unshakable, he glances at the pill and throws it gently. The jiuxiao Bodhi pill will cross a parabola and fall into his mouth. In an instant, it will turn into a warm current and enter his body.


    With the pills taken, he closed his eyes directly, and the sword began to practice quietly.


    Time flies, spring goes and autumn comes.


    Chen Hao, who has been practicing in seclusion, has been sitting in the same place like a dead tree. In a flash, three spring and autumn periods have passed. If there was no prohibition, he would be covered with ashes!


    With the past of three spring and Autumn period, Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes, a faint ethereal intention to his body, some can not see clearly, the road is not clear.


    "That''s a breakthrough?" He had a quiet murmur.


    Three spring and autumn, just three years, no accident, no twists and turns. After swallowing jiuxiao Bodhi pill, he made a plain breakthrough. He could feel that his strength had broken through, but it was a little too dull.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s success in breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu."


    The sound of the system''s machinery is quietly ringing out.


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth pulled, did not pay attention to the system, but closed his eyes to feel his own strength.


    As soon as I realized it, I immediately felt that the whole world seemed to become light and strange. I could see things clearly and clearly at a glance. When I looked at it carefully, I felt that it was a bit hazy, unclear and mysterious!


    His mind turned slightly, and suddenly, a faint spiritual power wave was slowly emanating from his body. With the appearance of the wave, he touched something, and all of a sudden, all disappeared and turned into powder.


    Eyes opened quietly, showing a touch of light.


    The domain, belongs to the domain which Emperor Wu can initially control!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    The scope of the field is not big. It is only one kilometer in diameter. For him, this field does not have much effect. The only effect is that when the field is opened, the stronger than Emperor Wu will be directly suppressed by his domain. If he is willing to, it will not be a problem to suppress a strong man of the nine stars of Emperor Wu into a mortal. Of course, that needs to be consumed His psychic power, and lethality, there is no lethality now!


    "Sword field comes!"


    After taking back the territory, he used it directly out of the sword area with a light drink. With the expansion of the sword area, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    The range of the sword area has skyrocketed ten times, reaching a radius of one kilometer. The duration of the expansion is from 20 interest to half an hour. The power of the sword has also changed qualitatively!


    After a little understanding, the sword Sutra began to work, and the sword domain was also directly released. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Don''t I have a gift bag for breaking through Emperor Wu?"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through Emperor Wu. There is no gift bag."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly a draw, before the system did not give him a gift bag, he said, he took the initiative to speak, the system did not even have a big gift bag or something!


    Although waving quietly, the Tianxin sword appears in the hand, and a touch of heartache appears. There is a gap on the Tianxin sword. There is a gap in the Tianxin sword, which has experienced a lot of killing since it was obtained!


    After a long time, slightly shook his head, gently waved, a long gun appeared in his hand, star gun!


    Looking at the ordinary stargun, half silent.


    I don''t know how long before he said quietly: "system, the Canglong in the stargun, if I fight with him now, how much is the winning rate?"


    "Ding, the chance of the host winning Canglong is less than one percent. It is suggested that the host should not attack Canglong."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, then slightly shook his head, and put the star meteor gun directly into the storage space. If it had been before, he was not in a hurry. However, the Tianxin sword had a gap, and its power decreased. He had intended to damage the star meteorite gun, and then improved his Tianxin sword with the material of the star meteorite gun. However, since he could not fight the black dragon, he could not find it again Just look for materials.


    The mind turns slightly and uses it in a flash. It disappears directly in the same place. When it reappears, it already appears in the sky of no front city.


    Looking at the Wufeng city under his feet, a faint strangeness appears. The distance between the place before him and the city without front is not far. Even before him, there is not a month before he can''t reach the city. But now, a flash is here, and his spiritual power consumption is less than one tenth!


    After a moment, it turns into little ripples and disappears, and moves into the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately saw Wang Hong and some other people. However, he did not have the mind to talk to other people. With a wave of his hand, the spiritual power burst out and sent the rest of the people directly out of the hall. Then the spirit power drew back, and a prohibition appeared quietly in the hall.


    Wang Hong''s look after the initial fear, has revealed a thick joy: "Chen, Chen elder, you break through to Emperor Wu?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth a pick, showing a smile: "King City Lord, do you say?"


    When the words fell, he did not wait for an answer. With a gentle wave of his hand, a spiritual power appeared in his palm and directly poured into Wang Hong''s body. With the entry of his spiritual power, Wang Hong began to feel and forget himself directly on the ground!


    Looking at Wang Hong, Chen Haowei shakes his head incomprehensibly. He came here only for the promise he made before. He promised that Wang Hong would give him insights after he broke through Emperor Wu. Although Wang Hong didn''t play a big role, Wang Hong helped him after all, and he didn''t need to break the contract. However, he didn''t think Wang Hong could break through. After all, Wang Hong, There is no jiuxiao Bodhi pill!


    In a flash, it''s used in a flash, and it disappears here.


    After that, Tianya Mountain Gate.


    A ripple spread, Chen Hao''s body appeared at the entrance of the mountain.


    Looking at the mountain gate, a smile appeared on his face. He found that after breaking through to Emperor Wu, his speed was faster and faster. In only five days, he arrived at Tianya Haige in Wufeng city!


    Then quietly raised his feet, directly into the mountain gate.


    Just entering it, a figure appeared.


    As soon as it appeared, the figure showed a look of astonishment, and then opened up with a little shock: "you, you broke through to Emperor Wu?"


    The shadow of the human figure is Yunyu star. Chen Hao didn''t deliberately astringe the breath. When he entered the mountain gate, Yunyu star was found directly!


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "yes, after entering Yunyang city before, maybe it was killing for too long. With some insights, I found a place to close down. It took me three years to break through the bottleneck between Emperor Wu''s nine stars and Emperor Wu."


    After the words fell, a faint doubt appeared. He found that the strength of Yunyu star, or in other words, cultivation was not high. Only Emperor Wudi was a star, just a realm with him!Yunyuxing did not seem to see his look at this time, but revealed a touch of pale shock color, tardy speechless.


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly and showed a wry smile: "my guess was that you estimated to break through to Emperor Wu at the age of 100, but I didn''t expect to break through now. If I remember correctly, you are only 30 years old now?"


    Chen haodun shrugged his shoulders and revealed a smile: "thirty, almost, I still have a month to reach 30."


    Then, without waiting for an answer, he said, "OK, let''s go straight in."


    "Good!" Yunyuxing showed a smile and led the way directly in front of him. Along the way, all the disciples were envious of each other. However, those disciples did not find the strength. They just thought that the nine stars of Emperor Wu were the only one, and Chen Hao did not mean to correct it!


    Three days later, Danfeng.


    Chen Hao stood on the top of the peak, looking at the surrounding scenery, frowning slightly.


    After he returned to the sect, he had nothing else to do. He met some people he knew before. Because of his strength, yunyuxing wanted to give him the position of vice cabinet leader. However, he declined. It was enough to be an elder in Danfeng. After all, with his real strength, who could deal with him!


    What made him frown was that yunyuxing told him that Fengbai, Ximen sword and demon emperor were all one star of Wudi, while in the vast northern region, there were only four of them. In addition, there was no Emperor Wu. According to his own words, Yunyu star had broken through the territory of Wudi for hundreds of years, and he had no trace of breakthrough in these hundreds of years.


    Think of here, brow is a frown, the answer, than expected to come more simple.


    The fighting between the forces of the four of them was only because of an opportunity, but this opportunity was somewhat illusory. In his opinion, it was extremely worthless, an opportunity to break through, an opportunity to be unknown!


    Then he shook his head and sighed slightly. Yunyuxing invited him to participate. However, he did not intend to participate. At his present strength, he continued to stay in the northern region. It was a waste of time. He practiced in seclusion, and the progress was moving. With the help of system upgrading, there were four Wudi, Fengbai, Ximen sword, yunyuxing and a demon emperor of demon clan. According to his estimation , all killed, he can upgrade one star, but only one star, he is not ready to stay in the northern region!


    However, when the opportunity comes, he will participate!


    The opportunity that yunyuxing and others have been waiting for, he has only given up halfway. The relic that he entered the northern region at the beginning of his visit was a relic that he left because of his lack of strength!


    Thinking of the ruins, I can''t help but think of one person, Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao, who was selected as a chess piece, has a faint strange appearance.


    The four of them tried to make the ruins come early with endless killing, and Lin Xiao was the chess piece responsible for leading the killing. Before him, the war situation progressed too fast, which directly led to problems in the four people''s plan. It was this that brought about the appearance of wind white and the appearance of the other three!


    Then he shook his head slightly, no longer thinking about it. He used it in a flash, and left directly. He wanted to go to the eastern region. He did not forget that the eastern region, which was called the seal land by the system, was forced to leave by the demon emperor!


    When he arrived in the northern regions, he had made a decision. When Emperor Wu arrived, he would surely go back to revenge. Now that his strength has arrived, it is time to go back to revenge!


    Three months later.


    The eastern region is adjacent to the sea.


    Chen Hao in mid air looking at him in front of a light curtain, tardy no language.


    Through the light curtain, you can see the lush scenery, and under his feet, there is a piece of sea water, some calm sea water.


    He was blocked outside. He had been here three days ago, but he couldn''t get in. He couldn''t move the light curtain. He couldn''t get in. The inside was blocked!


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly. The place of seal is worthy of being sealed. A Emperor Wu of his hall was blocked out. What can''t be done!


    Chen Hao looked at the light curtain in front of him and shook his head slightly. After three days, he was sure that he could not open the light curtain!


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    Chen Hao heard the mechanical sound of the system, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a little inexplicable color and made a sound: "system, I remember you told me before, this seal is set by the strong, what strength do I need to break it?"


    "Beyond the holy land."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then a faint surprise appeared, turning to take a closer look at the looming light curtain.


    After half a ring, he shook his head slightly, shook his body and left directly. Since he was sure that he could not open it, he did not have the idea of wasting time here.


    At the speed that he didn''t stop, 80 days passed.


    The sea surface on the edge of the Northern Territory.


    Chen Hao dead looking at the light curtain, as if looming light curtain, a faint ugly color emerged.


    There are also arrays outside the northern region, and they give him the feeling that they are similar to those covering the eastern region!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Seeing the defense of Qinglong, Chen Hao''s look becomes ugly. According to the defense shown by Qinglong, his sword field may not be able to deal with Qinglong!


    Just thought of here, I saw the dragon tail of Qinglong swing, hard against the sword light attack toward him in an instant!


    Turn your mind slightly, use it in a flash, and avoid it directly.


    Qinglong failed, not much frustrated, but suddenly reversed the direction to attack again.


    Chen Hao see shape, eyes slightly narrow, a faint cold light flash!


    "Since you want to fight with me, I will fight with you!"


    Chen Hao a cold hum, Tianxin sword a wave, a horizontal air, toward the attack of the dragon claw directly cut in the past!


    The sound of "boom" sounds at the moment when the sword contacts with the dragon claw, and then a violent air wave visible to the naked eye begins to disperse around. However, before it can be completely dispersed, it is directly smashed by the sword light surrounding the surrounding area and disappears into invisibility!


    And contact both sides, Chen Hao directly feel a shock can not resist the shock attack, body shape uncontrolled toward the back, a sense of depression in the chest rise.


    Qinglong was forced back a little bit at this time. However, he was faster than Chen Hao. As soon as he was defeated, he regained control of his body, and then turned into a shadow. In an instant, he appeared next to Chen Hao. From the perspective of the power of this claw, if he really hit, he would be patted into meat cakes. Even if Chen Hao''s body was the emperor of Wu, it would be hard to escape!


    Looking at the dragon claw close at hand, Chen Hao is not in a hurry. He turns his mind slightly. His body is still flying upside down and disappears in a hundred meters away. At the same time, he stabilizes his body and moves quickly! His blink in the sword field will not be affected by the space shock!


    The green dragon saw that the inevitable blow failed, and a faint evil spirit rose quietly. Then, it turned into a remnant shadow and launched the attack again. At the same time, a dragon song sounded, and countless water drops appeared in the sword area!


    Chen Hao shows a sneer at this time, and uses it to avoid the attack. At the same time, he controls the sword light attacking the dragon scale and goes towards the dragon mouth!


    Seeing the change of sword light, the sound of dragon chanting stopped. Qinglong immediately closed the dragon mouth. However, his speed was not as fast as that of sword light. When he closed the dragon mouth, there were already many sword lights and sword lights entering the dragon mouth. Then, a trace of red blood was slowly flowing out of the dragon mouth!


    Although it''s just blood in terms of dragon body, if you look at the human body, it''s blood gushing!


    After dodging by blink, Chen Hao looks at the dragon clan to show a sneer: "want to attack me, your speed, not enough!"


    Qinglong''s eyes narrowed slightly. The dragon''s mouth didn''t open, but a dull voice sounded in the sword field.


    "Human, your strength is good, but it''s not enough to attack me and kill me!"


    Chen Hao showed a disdain: "is it? Everyone will say big words, who will win and who will lose. Let''s wait for the results to come out. "


    The words fall, the mind turns slightly, and the speed of sword light attack is faster.


    Then he looked at the long sword in his hand, and a touch of heartache flashed. He saw that there was a gap in Tianxin sword. At this time, there was a faint crack. Although it was very light, it could also see that crack. If we ran into it here, we could not defeat the enemy, his Tianxin sword would have to be destroyed first!


    When it''s not important, never touch it with Tianxin sword!


    After sitting down and deciding, Tianxin sword waved and drank softly: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    Words fall, a sword in the sword area quietly emerged, just appeared, a slight shock, instant into a long sword fell into his hands!


    Holding the magic fusion sword, you can use it in a flash. It will appear directly next to the dragon body. It will be chopped directly on the dragon body. Then it will be used in a flash and leave the place where the dragon body is!


    As soon as he left, Qinglong''s dragon tail swept through the place where he attacked with a sharp force, but failed to return. The long sword he cut out, before the dragon tail arrived, broke out its full power, leaving a bloodstain!


    Looking at the bloodstain on the dragon''s body, Chen Hao''s heart was suddenly relieved. What he was most worried about was that his attack could not break through Qinglong''s defense. If it was true, he didn''t need to fight. It was only true to find a way to run. As long as he could break the defense, even if there was only a little wound, that was enough!


    Even though the attack effect is extremely low, it also prevents the self-healing effect of the green dragon. At the same time, the bloodstain also cares about the slow speed to expand. Although the speed is very slow, it is also effective!


    At this time, Qinglong glanced at his body''s injury, and then turned his head suddenly, revealing a cold light: "on this injury, hum, according to the current speed, you can''t win me without starving for ten days and a half months, and you can''t last that long in this sword field!"


    Once again, the words of the Dragon fall!


    Chen Hao''s figure flashed, a blink to directly avoid the attack, skimmed his mouth disdainful mouth: "also attack me? Is it useful? Your speed is not as fast as blinking, and I don''t worry about entering the space turbulence. If you''re not afraid, you can also use blink to see if you don''t get into the space turbulence, and there''s no body left! "Before the words were finished, he used the same sword formula. A condensed sword fell into his hand. As before, a flash was cut directly on the dragon body, and then he used the blink to leave. The sword was slashed in the same place as before. The wound was scarred, and the range of the wound suddenly rose, although compared with the whole dragon body It''s trivial, but it''s also a great progress!


    Qinglong looks at Chen Hao, who has been using blink, and a faint color of suffocation rises. He is sure that if they really fight each other, Chen Hao will never be his opponent. However, he can''t fight. His attack can''t reach him. However, some wounds have been cut out on his body. He has never fought such a fight!


    After a quarter of an hour, Chen Hao cut more than 20 swords on Qinglong''s body, and the scar on Qinglong''s body also expanded straightly, reaching the size of five meters. Under the light of the sword, we can already see the keel!


    Chen Hao cuts a sword again, and then avoids it. He shows a faint smile. He is sure that he will win. The time is only a quarter of an hour. His sword field can last for three quarters of an hour. Qinglong still insists on two quarters of an hour at most. He must die!


    "Human beings, do you still have the face of being emperor Wu?" The roar of the green dragon rings in the sword field.


    Chen Hao did not answer, but controlled a part of the sword light into the dragon mouth. After the dragon mouth was closed again, he said with a trace of fun: "the face of Emperor Wu? Is it worth it? If it''s valuable, I''ll use the spirit stone to buy some in a few days. "


    "You The green dragon was very angry. He did not intend to open the mouth of the dragon. With the opening of the dragon mouth, countless sword lights poured into the dragon mouth, bringing out bursts of blood!


    Another quarter of an hour has passed.


    At this time, the scar on Qinglong''s body has been filled with more than half of his body. The keel has not been damaged much, but * * was cut off by the sword light. I don''t know how much, he is injured, and the wound is not light!


    Feeling the injury on his body, Qinglong rarely does not attack, but stands quietly in place, and then quietly opens his mouth: "human beings, I have never seen the Emperor Wu who is so shameless as you are!"


    Chen Hao turned his mind slightly and controlled the sword light to enter the dragon mouth. At the same time, he opened his mouth jokingly: "face? Ha ha, you and I are now fighting for life and death. Don''t be shameless. If I don''t fight head-on with you, I can kill you without injury. What''s the matter if I don''t have face? "


    Qinglong didn''t seem to see the sword light coming into his mouth at this time. He looked up to the sky and heard the Dragon chant. He was chopped into powder by the sword light!


    With the appearance of the air wave, Chen Hao''s heart suddenly sank, and a breath of death rose quietly.


    "To my life as a sacrifice, heaven, meteor!"


    A quiet voice of Qinglong quietly rings out in the sword field. With the sound of his words, white light is quietly emitted in his body. With the appearance of white light, except for the wound in the middle of the dragon mouth and the dragon body, the dragon body without a trace of scar begins to split. With the split of the dragon body, the white light is more and more!


    Chen Hao sees a form, pupil instantly shrinks, he feels, go on like this, he will die, interrupt? He kept fighting, and the only place to attack was the wounds on the dragon''s mouth and body. However, his attack could not be killed immediately!


    Then he wants to release the sword area and escape directly.


    Just about to be released, his heart sank suddenly. The sword field can''t be released. It seems that his sword field is imprisoned by some force. If it can''t be released, the sword field will trap himself in it and can''t leave!


    Just thought of here, a "boom" sound sounded, and even if he saw that, the whole body of Qinglong, which he had been unable to kill, was directly exploded and turned into pieces of meat, floating in the sky!


    Qinglong, dead!


    Although Qinglong is dead, Chen Hao''s pupil is instantly enlarged, and his face becomes extremely ugly. He can see that where Qinglong died, an air wave begins to spread around. Everywhere it spreads, all the space is broken, leaving a void. The sword light, like a piece of paper, is directly destroyed by the air wave!


    When the hand is stretched out, Tianxin sword appears in his hand instantly. He is just about to cut the air wave directly. The action is instantaneous. The Tianxin sword is on the verge of collapse. If he uses Tianxin sword, he is sure that at the moment of contact, the Tianxin sword will be broken. When the air wave hits his body, he will be directly torn apart if he can''t resist!


    After a while of wrist, Tianxin sword disappeared, and the star meteor gun appeared in his hand. Looking at the star meteor gun, a faint and cruel color appeared: "star meteor gun, I still don''t believe it. Even the demon Saint dragon soul can be put into it, but it can''t block the attack!"


    The words fall, both hands holding a gun, fiercely toward the air wave will directly impact and go, since can not avoid, then he will not be afraid to fight with it!


    "Bang" a dull sound in the stargun and air wave contact of the moment sounded!


    Just a touch, Chen Hao felt, as if he could be shaken to pieces by the anti shock attack, the star meteor gun was almost out of hand, but under his hands, he did not get rid of it, but blocked the air wave of the attack!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Although the direct attack of the air wave was blocked, the anti shock force was quietly entering his body along the star gun, and a red bloodstain flowed slowly along the corner of his mouth!


    The more you resist, the more the blood on the corner of your mouth is, the more pale your face is!


    I don''t know how long, a "click" sound quietly sounded, followed by a "puff" sound of vomiting blood!


    Sword field, broken!


    With the destruction of the sword field, Chen Hao, who had been resisting it, could no longer hold on. His eyes were black, and he suddenly lost all consciousness. He fell down on the sky toward the sea


    I don''t know how long it has been


    Chen Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and a feeling of acid and itching came all over his body.


    "I''m not dead?"


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy, spiritual power flow, the body instantly upright, just a stand, instantly take a breath of cold, pain, the whole body is painful, where there is no pain, the whole body seems to burst like!


    Gritting his teeth, holding back the sharp pain, he took a look at his body. He saw that his body didn''t seem to have any scars at this time. However, his induction told him that his inner body, meridians and meridians were damaged everywhere, and his strength could not be preserved. Even though the body was still there, the sour and soft feeling told him that if he really was If you use the physical strength, the body will collapse in an instant!


    As soon as he saw the position of his feet, he felt an itchy pain rising. When he looked down, the corner of his eyes suddenly shrank. He saw that the monster of King Wu, who had always looked like an alligator, was biting his feet. If his body defense was not still there, he might have become the meal of the monster at this time!


    Then a touch of evil spirit appeared, and Tianxin sword was in hand, and Hengkong was a sword!


    "Zi" a ring, bite his monster even reaction can not do, instant by his sword, body meteorite on the spot!


    Just kill the monster, uncontrolled is a mouthful of blood spit out, fall into the sea, instantly the sea water dyed red.


    When I saw this, my pupils shrank and my mind turned slightly. The ice plume appeared and turned into streamer. In an instant, it soared to a height of 1000 meters. However, it did not stop, but continued to improve until it reached a height of 5000 meters.


    He just got a breakthrough, and then he was on the verge of death!


    The star meteor gun and Tianxin sword were all put into the storage space, and then suddenly said: "system, recover my injury for me."


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, there are not enough gold coins to recover."


    Chen Hao''s look changed instantly and became extremely ugly. His injury was very difficult to recover by himself. Otherwise, he would not let the system take action. As a result, the system told him that there was not enough gold coins?


    Although his strength at this time seems to be Emperor Wu, his breath is still Emperor Wu. However, the strength that he can really play out is only a great martial master, even the king of Wu has no!


    Although he can attack more than King Wu, you can see from the monsters killed before, so you can kill a demon beast of King Wu. Because the strength of the beast is too strong, it will directly bite yourself. If you do it several times, the injury will kill him!


    Slightly exhaled, forced to calm down his mind, at this time, can not panic, can not mess, otherwise, I am afraid, he can not leave the sea!


    Before the road, he can see very clearly, there are many monsters in the realm of the demon emperor!


    After a moment, he opened his eyes quietly and showed a cruel color: "system, I remember, I still have a chance to transmit to Qiankun Island, right?"


    "Ding, the host is right."


    "Ding, the host is too far away to use the teleport."


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed, a touch of silence emerged: "my transmission opportunity to sell for gold coins, in addition, according to my understanding, here is not very far from Zhongyu, right? I want to teleport to the edge closest to midrange! "


    "Ding, the sale was successful."


    "Ding, you have successfully purchased the transfer opportunity and successfully transferred to the edge of the medium domain. Is it enough for immediate use? Yes or no? "


    "Yes! Send it now


    "Ding, use successfully."


    The sound of system machinery falls, a ripple appears, Chen Hao''s body quietly disappears here, without any waves.


    When Chen Hao appeared again, he appeared in a sea sky.


    Looking at the earth under his feet in the sky, Chen Hao could not help but feel relieved. He did not know how long he was in a coma, but fortunately, he woke up. Otherwise, if he met a monster in the land of demon emperor biting him, he would die in a muddle if he did not wake up!


    And here, although there are dangers, but as long as he does not mess, life is temporarily unimpeded!


    When you turn your mind, your spiritual power will flow, and it will appear on the ground!Just appeared on the ground, a faint bloodstain suddenly appeared in the corner of the mouth, before being seen, he was quietly wiped away!


    After he appeared on the ground, he looked at the sky, shook his head slightly, blinked, and flew. He could still continue to do it. However, if he did not fly some distance, he did not blink a little distance, which was incomparable to him. If it was serious, it might even damage the foundation!


    He has decided that unless it is a matter of life and death, he will only play the strength of a great martial arts master, while flying and blinking will not be used when the injury is not improved!


    Then he took a look at the mainland. Looking at the sea water outside, a faint inexplicable color appeared. He guessed right. There was no array package in this midfield. Here, it was not covered. Perhaps, he could see the strong man standing at the top of the mountain, martial saint!


    Thinking of this, slightly shake his head and press down all the ideas. Martial saint, it is not far away from him. The most important thing for him now is not to think about these things, but to recover the injury first!


    Then he turned his head and looked at it, and his face was restored to normal.


    It seems that there are not many people here, but they are not few. At least he saw more than ten people, and most of them were great martial arts masters. The king of Wu didn''t see them for the time being. Maybe it''s because this place is on the edge!


    Feet micro dot, jump up, toward the nearest person and go, between a few ups and downs, has been close to the nearest person from him!


    When it was about 20 meters away, he stopped and showed a smile: "this friend, I don''t know where the nearest city is?"


    At this time, the person who was asked by him showed a strong color of vigilance, nothing more than other things. He could not see his accomplishments. Either he had great treasures or he was King Wu!


    However, no matter what is possible, this person doesn''t want to fight with others for nothing!


    Then quietly back a few steps, at the same time slightly arched, with vigilance voice: "the nearest distance from here, that is Feiyan City, you go to your left convenient straight line forward, do not need far to get there."


    Chen Hao smell speech, show a touch of joy, a wave, ten spirit stone throw out, then the figure a turn, toward the left side began to go quickly, a few take-off room will disappear here!


    After Chen Hao left the seaside, he didn''t stop at all. Under the speed of a great martial arts master, he saw the city only after a full day of time!


    After approaching, a few big characters on the wall suddenly jumped into his eyes.


    Feiyan City


    looking at Feiyan City, he shook his head without trace. Although the city looks a little grand, it is just like that. He led so many people to break through nine cities in the time of the wind Empire, and the cities he has seen are countless. The Imperial City has been seen several times. Here, it is nothing!


    Then quietly raised his feet, as if passers-by, did not cause the slightest attention in the case of city fees, quietly into the city.


    After entering the city, he looked around casually and stopped quietly in front of a great martial arts master.


    After stopping, before waiting for the man to make a sound, he took the lead in opening his mouth: "Sir, which is the best elixir and pill in this city? Can you tell me?"


    The man who was stopped looked stunned, and then he said without thinking: "treasure Pavilion is next to the city Lord''s house. You can see it at a glance when you go to the center of the city."


    Chen Hao nodded his head, arched his hands and said thanks. He lifted his feet and walked towards the center of the city.


    After a while, Chen Hao stopped and looked at the shop in front of him. The three sculptures of treasure pavilion are on the top of the three storey building.


    Then he nodded gently. He was not sure whether this was the biggest one. However, it was indeed a place for trading spirit grass. As long as he could buy enough spirit grass, he could make pills to recover from his injury!


    Think of here, do not want to raise their feet into it.


    Just entered one of them, a person dressed as a boy quietly above, with a plain mouth: "this guest, do not know what you need?"


    "Let your shopkeeper come. You can''t decide what I want." Chen Hao responded directly.


    The small Si''s look one Zheng, immediately starts to look carefully Chen Hao to rise.


    After half a ring, a faint playfulness was revealed: "this guest, although I can''t see your accomplishments, but depending on your age, you should not have been to the kingdom of King Wu, right? At most, it''s just a great martial arts master. What kind of business do you have to disturb our shopkeeper? "


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, a faint cold light appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    The boy saw this, and his eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, and his face turned cold: "why, do you want to make trouble in my treasure pavilion?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the cold light is even more, a touch of light to kill behind the intention around!


    After a long time, he exhaled slightly and pressed down his inner thoughts, revealing a trace of plainness: "I want to buy things, you can''t be the master, let your shopkeeper come."


    "Shopkeeper? Funny, as far as your strength is concerned, I really want to go to the shopkeeper. I''ll have trouble when I''m in trouble. But I''ll buy it if I like, or leave if I don''t buy it. Just a great martial arts master dares to make trouble in our miraculous medicine Pavilion! " The boy with the voice of the evil spirit immediately hung up.Chen Hao''s expression slightly coagulates, slightly shakes his head, with a little light sigh out voice: "why?"? Since I know that I can''t see through my accomplishments, will it be good to listen to me? "


    Words fall, a sea of blood quietly rose behind him, a red sea of blood, at a glance, except for the bones, can not see anything else!


    As soon as the sea of blood appeared, he left in an instant and shrouded him in it!


    "Ah A scream suddenly sounded, and even if I saw it, the boy''s eyes turned white and fainted on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Chen Hao saw this, and a touch of slight disdain flashed. The strength of this boy is pretty good. He has the strength of a great martial arts master at a relatively young age. Unfortunately, there is a big gap with him. Even if he is unable to play his strength, the blood sea of pure murderous spirit can not be resisted by a great martial arts master!


    If not at this time the injury is too heavy, not easy to fight, simple blood sea he can let this boy away, directly crazy!


    But the boy''s shrieking voice just spread out for a moment, a broken voice sounded, a figure quietly appeared in the shop, showing his face, is a middle-aged man with two wisps of mustache.


    After seeing clearly, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed instantly. The strength of the comer was not low, and the Emperor Wu was three stars.


    After this person appeared, he glanced at the hall, turned his head and looked at Chen Hao. His eyes suddenly narrowed.


    After a long time, he began to speak coldly: "Sir, you look like you can''t be more powerful than King Wu. I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. I''ll give you a chance to persuade me. Otherwise, I promise that today next year will be your death day!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly a pick, gently a wave, a jade Jane is thrown out by him immediately.


    After taking over the jade slips, the middle-aged man takes a second look at it and sinks into it.


    After seeing the contents of the jade slips clearly, his eyes shrank for a moment. Then, after a short time, his face returned to calm and he opened his mouth with a trace of exploration: "Sir, the spirit grass in this?"


    "I need the spirit grass in the jade slips. If I can take them out, I will buy them all!"


    Chen Hao with calm and then made a voice to respond to a, as for the ground by his blood sea scared dizzy boy, as if all people have forgotten the same.


    At this time, Emperor Wu took a look around him with a smile: "Sir, this is not the place to speak. Why don''t we go to the second floor to talk about it in detail?"


    "Good."


    Chen Hao responded, and then without waiting for an answer, he went directly up to the second floor and went to one of the windows and sat down directly.


    "I''m the shopkeeper of treasure Pavilion in Feiyan city. What do you call it?" The voice of Emperor Wu''s trial sounded just as Chen Hao sat down.


    "Chen and Hao."


    Qian Yang blinked his eyes and confirmed that Chen Hao would not answer. After that, he waved the jade slips back and said, "Sir, the herbs in this can''t be bought by a great martial arts master or King Wu?"


    Chen Hao turned his head and took a look at Qianyang. A touch of playfulness appeared: "Qianyang shopkeeper, since I dare to come, I can afford it naturally. As long as you can take out what I want, it''s just spirit stone!"


    Qianyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, turned his head and looked around him. If there was a voice pointing out: "Sir, you made my treasure pavilion''s boy dizzy before, so you don''t worry about my hand to you?"


    Chen Hao turned his head in an instant, and a faint cold light rose in the corner of his eyes: "since I dare to come, I naturally rely on it!"


    The words dropped, and without waiting for an answer, he showed a look of impatience: "if the treasure Pavilion does not have what I need, I can leave here and go to other shops to look for it, so as to save everyone''s time!"


    The eyes of Qianyang began to twinkle in an instant, and a color of uncertainty emerged.


    After a long time, a slight smile appeared: "wait a moment, sir. All the spiritual grasses you need are precious. I didn''t take them with me. I''ll go to the warehouse to get them for you."


    Words fall, into a ripple, quietly disappear, is obviously used out of a blink.


    After Qianyang left, Chen Hao looked up at the place where Qianyang had stood before, showing a sneer. His injury was indeed very heavy, and he could not even exert the strength of King Wu. However, his realm, the ultimate Emperor Wu, really forced him to hurry up


    his waiting time was not long, and a ripple appeared, and Qianyang''s body appeared subsequently.


    As soon as it appeared, Qianyang directly threw out a storage bag and opened his mouth with calmness: "Sir, this is what you need, and my treasure Pavilion now has the spirit grass in stock. You can have a look at it."


    Chen Hao takes over the storage bag with a wave of his hand and sinks his mind into the storage bag directly.


    After a moment, his brow frowned slightly. There were not many spiritual grasses in it, or even a lot of them. However, what he needed was not enough. Among them, there was no one of the three most precious spiritual grasses!


    He shook his head slightly, his face returned to calm and said, "how many spirit stones?"


    "There are 11.2 million spirit stones. If you really need them, 10 million will be enough!" The answer came out.


    Chen Hao smell speech, look does not have the slightest change, gently wave a hand then throw a storage bag.


    Qianyang instantly reached for the storage bag and sank into it.


    After seeing the things in the storage bag, the pupil is immediately one. In the storage bag, there is no other thing except the spirit stone. Inside, there are 10 million spirit stones arranged in neat order, one of them is many!


    Even if he is a Wu Emperor, to be calm, he has never got so many spirit stones at one time!


    After putting the storage bag away with a wave, he looked up quietly, his eyes began to twinkle, and a trace of uncertain color appeared.Chen Hao see form, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, Qianyang''s expression, he saw very clearly, that expression is called, greedy!


    His eyes turned slightly for a moment, and then if he pointed out, "since I dare to come, then I am very sure of my own safety. I hope that you and I can make everyone happy with your transaction. Don''t wait until the end, everyone and everyone are not happy. What do you say, manager Qianyang?"


    Qianyang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the twinkle of his eyes became more urgent.


    After a long time, Qianyang breathed out his breath and returned to a light smile: "your words are not beautiful. Everyone is happy about a transaction worth 10 million yuan, isn''t it?"


    Chen Hao laughed and didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "there should be three kinds of spirit grass in my jade slips, but I don''t know why there are not any in the storage bag? If it''s the spirit stone, please rest assured, I still have no shortage of spirit stone. "


    Qianyang shrugged his shoulders and showed a strange look: "it''s not the spirit stone problem, but that there are no three kinds of spirit grass in my treasure Pavilion. Moreover, if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that if the three kinds of spirit grasses are added together, I''m afraid it''s impossible to buy less than 100 million spirit stones, and there''s still no market. If you want to buy them, I''m afraid there will be some trouble."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, spirit stone, he is really not lack, his body up and down most is spirit stone!


    After thinking about it, he quietly raised his head: "before listening to the words of Qianyang shopkeeper, Feiyan city treasure Pavilion, if I''m not wrong, this should be a branch store, so I don''t know whether the branches or headquarters in other places have three kinds of spiritual herbs that I need?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Qianyang answered with hesitation, and then showed a strange look: "if you are not in a hurry, I can send a message to the headquarters and other branches to inquire about it. If there is any, let them send the spirit grass."


    Chen Hao lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then quietly raised his head and showed a smile: "since the manager of Qianyang is willing to help, what''s in my hurry, then I''ll sit and wait for the news from the shopkeeper?"


    Qianyang''s eyes suddenly narrowed, a smile appeared: "in this case, I will immediately go to the next inquiry."


    After a pause, he added, "if you don''t mind, you can rest here or in the backyard of my treasure house and wait for my news. If you don''t, it''s not too late to look for other places."


    "That''s a nuisance!"


    Chen Hao directly agreed to come down, and did not refuse.


    Qianyang smell speech, a touch of consternation emerged, he can say, he is just a habitual polite one!


    Then slightly arched his hand, moved away directly, and did not say anything.


    Looking at leaving Qianyang, Chen Hao shook his head slightly. If he was not familiar with the place of life here, how could he choose to stay here? Before the injury recovered, he would try his best to hide. He didn''t want to let the injury continue to deteriorate because of his hand!


    In a flash, a day passed.


    Second floor of treasure house.


    Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes, in the moment he opened, a ripple appeared, Qianyang''s body appeared in front of him.


    As soon as he appeared, Qianyang suddenly showed a slight smile: "you are so keen on perception. As soon as I appeared, I was perceived by you."


    "No, I''m just using treasures."


    Chen Hao explained with a smile, then directly opened his mouth: "I don''t know how the shopkeeper''s communication is?"


    Qianyang heard the speech and frowned slightly, revealing a helpless: "Sir, I have inquired about the three kinds you are still short of. Tianyuanjin is not the material of spiritual grass. I have it in treasure Pavilion. If you need it, you can let them come with materials now. But ghost withered grass and flying frost orchid are not in stock at present."


    After a pause, he explained: "you must also know how precious these two kinds of spirit herbs are. They are usually used by the elites in the imperial realm, and they are extremely precious. Even if you are in this world, they will be bought directly."


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he sighed and shook his head slightly. Then he looked calm and said with a smile: "it''s true. However, it''s an accident to have tianyuanjin. Please send the tianyuanjin to the shopkeeper!"


    "Good!"


    Qianyang immediately responded, slightly pondered for a moment, then tentatively uttered: "Sir, there is one thing I need to say clearly, tianyuanjin, normally speaking, the value is 30 million spirit stone, you"


    Chen Hao does not wait for Qianyang to finish, gently waves his hand, directly throws out a storage bag, and opens his mouth blandly: "the worry of Qianyang shopkeeper is nothing Already, what''s the matter if I take out the spirit stone in advance? "


    After Qianyang took over the storage bag, his mind sank into it. His pupils shrank in an instant, and his body trembled, full of unbelievable things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    After a long time, he tried his best to swallow and saliva, and his face returned to calm: "Sir, this is thirty million spirit stone. You just gave it to me. Don''t you worry that I won''t admit it?"


    "Ha ha, since I dare to take out the spirit stone first, there is no reason to worry about it!"


    Qianyang smell speech, eyes slightly shrink, no answer.


    A moment later, a smile appeared: "I''m just making a joke. If I do this, I''m afraid that the headquarters of treasure house will give me a hand to clarify the reputation of treasure house first."


    After a pause, he added: "you wait here. One day at the latest, the headquarters will send Tianyuan tendon to this place through a transmission array dedicated to transmitting small things."


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly pick, then nodded, calm voice: "not urgent."


    Words fall, two people again after a few greetings, Qianyang directly left.


    After leaving, Chen Hao closed his eyes again and began to keep his eyes closed. At the same time, he kept thinking about ghost withered grass and frost orchid!


    After a long time, he sighed and did not think. If he could not recover through the system, he could only choose his own refined pills to recover. If he refined pills, there were enough pills for him to recover, such as guikucao and feishuanglan!


    Just think of here, the eyes suddenly squint, the heart quietly out: "system, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Ghost withered grass and frost orchid, really can''t be replaced by other things?"


    "Ding, host, the Dan prescription of Qingwei pill cannot be changed. After lingcao is replaced, it will no longer be Qingwei pill. However, the wound of the host is too serious. Qingwei pill is the most easily refined pill at present."


    Chen Hao smell speech, slightly shake his head, sigh a, no longer words.


    Qingwei pill is the elixir of the imperial realm. If Qingwei pill is an imperial elixir, he can also use gold coins to buy some spirit grass in the system. It is precisely because it is the elixir of the imperial realm. His gold coins can''t be used. He needs to stay to promote the elixir to the Imperial realm. Otherwise, he will fall into a dead circle, and the recovery of his injury will be in a long time!


    Time goes by slowly, and a day goes by in a flash.


    Time just passed, Qianyang''s figure appeared on time. As soon as it appeared, a jade box was thrown out by him.


    Chen Hao takes the jade box directly and opens it directly.


    In a twinkling, a bloody tendon about two meters long leaped into his eyes.


    After seeing it clearly, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly showed a smile. What was in it was tianyuanjin, a kind of demon beast named Tianyuan. If he was allowed to find it by himself, there was no hope. Because if the monster Tianyuan wanted to grow muscles and bones, his strength must be the emperor''s territory. Even if he tried his best, it was difficult for him to give full play to Emperor Wu''s strength with his current injury !


    With a wave of his hand, he collected tianyuanjin into the storage space, turned to look at Qianyang, and said: "shopkeeper, ghost withered grass and flying frost orchid, treasure Pavilion, I don''t know when it will be available. How about I reserve it in advance?"


    Qianyang''s expression was stunned, and then showed a wry smile: "Sir, I see that you are in urgent need. You know how precious these two kinds of spiritual grasses are, and I''m not sure I can take them out. But time, maybe in the next moment, or maybe not in a hundred years. I don''t dare to promise."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then gently nodded. He knew that Qianyang did not lie. After the precious level of lingcao went up, he wanted to get it, but it was not so simple!


    Then they exchanged greetings with each other and exchanged contact methods. Please contact him if there is any, and then he will directly leave the treasure Pavilion.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the gate of treasure Pavilion, Qianyang quietly moved to the position of the gate, revealing a trace of hesitation.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, the corner of his mouth slightly picked, revealing a trace of curiosity: "manager Qianyang, but what do you want to say?"


    After hearing the speech, Qianyang frowned for a moment, then shook his head slightly, and said with hesitation: "Sir, you can go to the biggest alley in the west of the city. There are often some precious spirit grass, and the people who get them don''t know and are sold at a low price. However, the chance should be very small. After all, the ghost withered grass and the flying frost orchid, no matter what kind, are extremely precious and not common people You can see it. "


    Chen Hao smell speech, a faint smile emerged, slightly arched his hand: "can you find it, when the time comes, I thank the shopkeeper for the information!"


    Thank you, after looking at the direction, toward the west of the city began to shoot away.


    After a while, Chen Hao''s fast moving body stopped and looked at a very busy lane, showing a smile. Although he had not been there, he was sure that this alley must be the alley mentioned by Qianyang!


    Because there are all kinds of things on both sides of the lane, such as spirit grass, or weapons and armor. The spirit grass is OK. There are obviously problems with the origin of other things. Here, I''m afraid, is the open place of Feiyan city to deal with unknown things. It''s both secret and open!


    "Come on, have a look. After refining, your strength will be improved by more than 30%. Don''t miss it if you pass by. Only a thousand spirit stones are needed!""Spit blood big sale, King Wu advanced Dan, only need ten thousand spirit stone, ten thousand spirit stone can get King Wu advanced Dan, so cheap, can''t miss it!"


    "Campanula, Campanula, only need 9999 spirit stone. What are you waiting for? Come and have a look!"


    At the entrance of the alley, Chen Hao shows a faint strange color. If he is a novice, I''m afraid he will be very excited at this time. However, he can see a lot of things clearly at a glance!


    The weapon of the long Dao seller is good. It''s a long sword used by King Wu. However, he can see it at a glance. I''m afraid that the knife will break if he can''t hold on to a fight. If he really takes it, he won''t know how to die!


    But the man who sold the advanced pills of King Wu didn''t want to talk about it. With his eyes, he could see that it was King Wu''s advanced Dan, but it was just a waste pill. If you eat it, it would be harmful to the body and damage the basis. What about the wind chimera? If he didn''t read it wrong, it was just a weed similar to Campanula!


    Thinking of this, he shook his head slightly and didn''t think about it. He knew what happened to his expression before Qianyang. There are good things here. However, I''m afraid there are more fake goods here. If you don''t have the eyesight to buy things here, you don''t know why.


    Just walk two steps, the footstep instantaneously stops, looking at a spirit grass''s canthus, ghost withered grass!


    Just stopped, a faint anger emerged, that is, not ghost withered grass, just artificially changed.


    "Well, when you look at you, you must want this ghost withered grass. I can tell you that I got it at the risk of dying. I can tell you that I got it at the risk of dying. I can sell it to you at a low price. Only 100000 spirit stones are needed. How about it? Is it very cheap?" The stall owner in front of him spoke quietly with a voice of rapid demagogue.


    Chen Hao smell speech, a touch of strange appearance, looked at some of the dishonest stall owners, in a glance at all kinds of things on the stall.


    The corners of his mouth kept twitching. It seemed that all the above were precious spiritual grasses. However, in his opinion, I''m afraid that even a thousand spirit stones could not be spent!


    "No more!"


    Chen Hao with a strange response, directly went to the depths.


    The stall owner looked at Chen Hao''s resolute figure, shrugged and showed a touch of indifference, and continued to shout.


    In a short time, Chen Hao is about to walk to the end of the alley.


    The more you walk, the more twitch the corners of your mouth. There are few weapons in the alley. Basically, all the pills are pills and spirit herbs. And the pills, up to now, 90% of the pills he sees are waste pills, and the spirit grass really has some good things. Unfortunately, for him, he is too lazy to bend over to pick up the kind of things on the roadside!


    Go to the end of the alley, and see a ghost withered grass, have not looked carefully, the heart has the answer, fake!


    Just ready to turn around, the body suddenly a stiff, instantly turned to look at the most inside of a small stall, a touch of light flash away, really, is true!


    As soon as the figure floats, the instant approaches the stall, a touch of innocence emerges.


    As soon as he got close to the stall, the stall owner said with great enthusiasm: "what would you like for this guest? I''m the most precious place in this alley. My business principle is to be honest with the old and the young. There will be no defective products! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of his mouth slightly smoke, this stall, ghost withered grass, there are ten, but, nine of them are ordinary weeds through camouflage, only one is true, which is the reason why he thought it was a fake just before he saw it. The precious degree of ghost withered grass doesn''t need to be said. Ten of them are put together, and the normal people who know the precious degree will not think it is Really?


    In addition to the ghost withered grass, there are many other "spirit grass" on this stall. Well, all the weeds are disguised. The whole stall, except for the ghost withered grass that he confirmed to be real, is all fake!


    He breathed out a little, pressed down his inner thoughts and forced him to regain his calm. Then he pretended to be excited: "I don''t hear it. I''ve heard people say that many things in this are fake. Do you really have any fake products here?"


    The spy smelled his words, and a look of disdain flashed away on his face. Then he showed a faint smile, patted his chest and said, "of course, it is true. You didn''t see it. Have I never yelled? What''s the reason? No, it''s because it''s real. I don''t need to yell at it. There are people coming! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, face does not have the slightest change, direct point to the small stall voice: "total how much money? I''ll take it all! "


    When the peddler heard the words, he looked stunned and immediately revealed a touch of ecstasy: "do you want all the guests? In this way, the hundred thousand spirit stones are all yours! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly a Zheng, a strange appearance, the above things, many, if you get rid of the ghost withered grass, nothing, but, with that one really ghost withered grass, it is very different!


    With a wave of his hand, he took out a storage bag directly.


    The peddler turns into a storage bag. His mind is immersed. A wave of ecstasy emerges. When he is ready to open his mouth, a hesitation emerges.Chen Hao sees form, eyebrow immediately a frown: "I give spirit stone can not little, if you want to increase price, cheap do not sell, that even if!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The peddler hears the speech, instantly shakes his head and makes a voice with embarrassment: "guest, I forgot to tell you something before."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My ten ghost withered grasses have been ordered, and he said that he will come after a trip back." The peddler spoke with embarrassment.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled. He thought it was a hawker who was ready to cheat him to increase the price. But now it seems that it is not. His perception tells him that the hawker has not cheated him!


    However, it''s just a peddler. I''m afraid that even this vendor will not think that there is a ghost withered grass in it. He just needs to stimulate it, and the vendor will naturally agree to sell it!


    Then he pretended to be displeased: "I said before, but I want all of them. If you don''t sell them, return them to me. I''ll buy them in other places."


    When the peddler heard this, he looked stunned. Then he suddenly turned his head and took a hard look at the other peddlers who were ready to make a sound. Then he showed a bit of embarrassment: "do you want me to return some spirit stones to you? Ghost withered grass is not the most valuable one in this, and you are not losing, are you? "


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly a draw, no ghost withered grass words, other things, add up are not worth a spirit stone!


    Then he shook his head suddenly, with a firm voice: "either, I want all, or, you will return the spirit stone to me."


    The peddler''s expression was stunned, showing a look of embarrassment.


    Chen Hao saw this, his eyes twinkled slightly for a moment, and then if he had pointed out a voice: "you said that someone has reserved, that person has not come yet? After I bought it, would you like to ask someone else to buy ten? The man didn''t see it, did you


    Peddler hears speech, the eye is twinkling a light, direct mouth: "good method!"


    "It''s a good idea." A gloomy voice sounded quietly. With the fall of words, a ripple appeared, and a man with a somewhat dignified face appeared quietly.


    Seeing the person who appeared, the pupil of the peddler shrank in an instant, and then revealed a touch of fear: "I have seen the city Lord."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, to the people, he does not know, but, it seems, is the city master of the flying swallow City, Zhuofei!


    Then quietly forward, a wave of hand, directly put the things on the stall directly into the storage space, decisive to the extreme.


    Zhuo Fei saw Chen Hao''s action, and instantly revealed a touch of gloomy mouth: "boy, your courage, very big!"


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Hao laughs and doesn''t answer, however, a vigilance has been quietly raised, Zhuofei''s strength is not low, Wu Huang Jiuxing, with his current injury, really hands, I''m afraid, very troublesome!


    Zhuo Fei frowned and looked at the peddler quietly. A trace of gloom appeared: "before, the Dan master of my residence should have told you that things should be kept for me?"


    The peddler''s look suddenly showed a look of fear, and instantly said: "say, said, I also kept, yes, he himself took my things away, not what I want to sell, the city Lord is a good example."


    When Zhuofei heard this, he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the hawkers nearby. When they saw Zhuofei''s eyes, they immediately scattered the birds and beasts, and immediately backed away from home. They were afraid that there would be any trouble.


    Seeing this, Zhuofei nodded his head with satisfaction, and then gently waved his hand. A storage bag was thrown out. Then he said with a touch of fun: "there are not many spirit stones in this. There are still 200000. You can sell all the things you used to me. Is that ok?"


    "No, no problem!"


    The peddler answers with fright, then throws quietly, throws Chen Hao''s storage bag directly, then jumps, leaves here directly.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know, but all the city lords are here. It seems that some treasures have been found, and it''s Wang Er''s stall!"


    "Wang Er? No, I saw with my own eyes the things on his stall. All his things were made by him with ordinary weeds. Except for a ghost withered grass, which one he waited for at the previous stall


    "Is the ghost grass on Wang Er''s stall true? My mother, ghost withered grass, Wang Er, I guess now I have the heart to die


    "Who said no, the city Lord came, and he bought 200000 directly, even if he didn''t want to sell it."


    at this time, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed instantly and looked at other people with a look of surprise. The people who had been here for a long time were really few idiots. Although they didn''t say anything, Zhuofei arrived, and others directly concluded that the ghost withered grass was true ¡£


    "Boy, it looks like you''re not going to give it to me?" Zhuofei''s voice sounded coldly.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then revealed a faint evil spirit: "true or false, I didn''t steal or rob. This is what I bought with spirit stone. Why give it to you?"


    Zhuofei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint chill appeared: "by what? I''ll give you a few reasons! "


    "First of all, it''s mine. It was bought by the city Lord at the cost of 200000 spirit stones. The spirit stone you paid is on the ground. Wang Er didn''t take your spirit stone.""Second, the strength of the city''s Lord Wu Huang Jiuxing, and you are not even a king of Wu."


    "Third, the city Lord can kill you at any time!"


    Several words fell in succession, and Zhuofei''s eyes showed a chill: "are these three reasons enough?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed in an instant and looked at Zhuofei. A killing idea rose quietly, and a sea of blood rose slowly behind him.


    "Interesting, blood sea? It seems that the number of dead creatures in your hands can''t be counted, but it''s a pity that the strength gap between you and me is here. I''m giving you three rest time. If you don''t hand in, die! " Zhuofei, like the voice of frost, began to reverberate in the lane.


    Chen Hao smell speech, kill the meaning of instant become more rich!


    Then, for a moment, his killing intention was suppressed by him. He took a look at Zhuofei, and Jiuyou decided to move, and his body disappeared quietly.


    Zhuo Fei looks at Chen Hao''s disappearing back. His face is stunned. Then he becomes furious. He loses the trace of Chen Hao. Chen Hao, in his sight, disappears directly. He can''t find it!


    "Run away? Can you escape? I am the Lord of Feiyan city


    Feiyan City, gate location.


    Chen Hao was hiding in the dark, with a little blood stains on his mouth. Looking at the wall, he saw an uncontrolled killing intended to circle around his body. He was ready to leave directly, but unexpectedly, when he arrived at the city wall, the great array of the city rose, and the city was directly closed. He couldn''t walk away!


    Then he quietly turned his head and looked at the location of the city Lord''s house. He waved his hand and wiped the bloodstain brought by the attack on the corner of his mouth. Then he said to himself with a cold voice: "Zhuofei? Wu Huang nine stars? Don''t force me, you really make me anxious. I''ll let you, the Lord of the city, destroy all the living creatures


    If he had not recovered from the injury he had been hit by Qinglong, he would have killed Zhuo Fei with his character!


    The footsteps of "stepping on" quietly sounded.


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, his eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, and his spiritual power flowed quietly. His body was hidden in the dark, and there was no trace. With his concealment, he soon saw that a group of people dressed in the clothes of the city Lord''s mansion passed quickly in front of him.


    Looking at the people of the city Lord''s house, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed instantly, so fast!


    Because of his injury, he left under Zhuofei''s eyes, and spent half a quarter of an hour to get to the city wall. When he arrived here, the wall had been blocked, and there was not much time after he arrived. The people from the city Lord''s house came!


    Once again, I took a look at the city wall without any difference. After confirming that it was impossible to break through the large array without a sound, he left here quietly.


    A day later, there was no one in front of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Chen Hao hides here, looking at the gate of the city master''s house, his eyes are slightly narrowed. The blockade of Feiyan city is more and more tight. Although he still can''t find him, he can''t continue to hide. His injury will surely explode if it goes on like this!


    After a moment, he quietly raised his feet and turned directly to leave. After a while, he went to the gate of treasure Pavilion.


    Looking at the attic where treasure Pavilion is located, my eyes narrowed slightly and my eyes kept flashing.


    After a long time, he bit his teeth and directly lifted his feet into it. Without anyone finding out, he directly entered the second floor.


    Then he looked at the empty second floor and lifted the concealment directly. At the same time, he said faintly: "manager Qianyang, you should be able to find me. How about coming out?"


    The words fell for only a moment, a ripple appeared, and Qianyang''s figure emerged. Then, after only a moment, a faint surprise appeared: "sir? I don''t know when I came here, but what can I do for you? "


    Chen Hao heard the words and looked at his face as if he were sincere in Qianyang, revealing a vague color: "Qianyang shopkeeper, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. I want to hide in your treasure Pavilion. After the blockade of Feiyan city is lifted, I will leave. The price is with you!"


    After a pause, he added, "as for the reason, I''m afraid the manager knows it very well."


    Qianyang''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and his eyes began to twinkle. The reason, he knew, was that after Chen Hao left, he went to the West Lane of the city. What''s more, there was a ghost withered grass, which was obtained by Chen Hao, and then left under Zhuofei''s eyelids. Even if it was surrounded by a large array, it was not exposed!


    After a long time, Qianyang quietly nodded: "yes, but what can you pay?"


    "What do you want?" Chen Hao asked directly.


    Qianyang''s expression was stunned. Then he quietly lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He said in a soft voice: "two things. First, I want to know what you do to collect those spirit grass? Second, what is the strength of the people behind you? Why didn''t they show up to save you


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly rose, revealing a touch of inexplicable: "lingcao, of course, is alchemy. The man behind me, Emperor Wu, did not come to save me because he was not here. If I died, he would surely revenge for me. However, if I were all dead, I would not survive even if he avenged me. Can the shopkeeper be satisfied with this answer?"Qianyang''s pupils shrank slightly at this time. After a long time, a slight sigh appeared: "I should have thought of it. Without Emperor Wu, how can you be confident to act like this? I will arrange you to leave the city now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Chen Hao smell speech, a smile suddenly emerged.


    "I have one more question before I leave the city, but you can choose not to answer it." The voice of Qianyang rings again.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Since it''s Emperor Wu behind you, why don''t you just move out? Zhuo Fei, the city Lord, is only nine stars of Emperor Wu. He has no courage to offend Emperor Wu! "


    "Emperor Wu is not here. What''s the effect of moving out? If he can''t frighten me, what can he do to me?"


    Qianyang heard Chen Hao''s question, and then he nodded gently: "so it is. You wait here. The people of the city Lord''s house will not come here to investigate. Two days later, we will have a team out of the treasure Pavilion. At that time, you can go out in the team!"


    Chen Hao smelled the speech, nodded, then waved his hand and threw out a storage bag: "there are some spirit stones in it. Power has helped me out of the city as a shopkeeper!"


    Qianyang took the storage bag, shook his head slightly, and threw it back directly: "no need. Since there is Emperor Wu behind you, no matter who you are, I treasure pavilion to help you can be regarded as a good relationship!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, did not postpone, will storage bag received, arch hand thanks a: "thank you


    After Qianyang left, Chen Hao went to the window and looked at the direction of the city Lord''s house, revealing a cold light. He said to himself, "encircle me? Wait, when I recover from my injury, the first thing I will do is to suppress your city Lord''s house! "


    Two days later, in a small group of ten people behind the treasure Pavilion, Chen Hao hid in it wearing a black hat!


    After a moment''s discussion with a deacon of treasure Pavilion, the leader quietly turns around and goes towards the gate of the city. Chen Hao hides in it without saying a word.


    In order to keep secret, Qianyang didn''t reveal his existence. Nine of them didn''t know that he was not a member of treasure Pavilion, and he was not familiar with treasure Pavilion. In order not to show flaws, he was not interested in talking about anything. He just wanted to leave the city!


    After a long time, a group of ten people went to the gate of the city.


    Just ready to go out of the city, the guard of the city gate stopped the way, full of cold mouth: "the city gate is closed, no one can leave without the order of the city master, anyone who violates it will die!"


    The head of the treasure Pavilion frowned and stepped forward, revealing a faint coldness: "we are treasure Pavilion people, are you sure you want to stop our way? If there is no reason, I''m afraid the Lord Zhuofei can''t afford to offend our treasure Pavilion! "


    The guard looked stunned, and then showed a strange, and did not make a sound, but quietly waved, a signal bomb quietly soared into the sky.


    Chen Hao see form, canthus slightly shrink, a bad feeling quietly spread.


    Just as he was about to leave, a ripple appeared, and Zhuofei''s figure appeared directly at the gate.


    "Lord, according to your orders, we will stop the people in the treasure house. These ten people are the people who are going to leave the city." The gatekeeper sounded with reverence.


    Zhuo Fei nodded and did not answer, but looked to Chen Hao and other ten people, a touch of light playfulness emerged.


    After a long time, the leader of the treasure Pavilion stepped forward and said respectfully, "I have seen the city Lord. I don''t know why he stopped us from going to the road."


    Zhuofei''s mouth rose slightly, and a trace of amusement appeared: "stop your way. I don''t want to offend the treasure Pavilion. However, among you ten people, there is my goal. I blockade the whole city for this goal. I''m afraid there is no reason for you to hide this man in treasure Pavilion."


    Before the man made a sound, a gloomy voice rang out: "master Zhuo city, what is the meaning of this speech?"


    Words fall, a ripple appears, Qianyang''s body appears at the gate of the city.


    Zhuofei saw this, a touch of cold surface, and did not answer, but looked at the gatekeeper, with a cold mouth: "drive out the people around!"


    "Yes Give the gatekeeper a response, and then leave with the rest of them in an instant.


    With their departure and expulsion, but for a moment, there was still some bustling city gate, and the rest of the people were very few.


    After almost all of them left, Zhuo Fei looked at Qianyang and said plainly, "manager Qianyang, to be calm, I don''t want to offend your treasure Pavilion. However, it''s not appropriate for your treasure pavilion to cover up after knowing why I blocked the city."


    Qian Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled and turned to look at the other nine people in Chen Hao''s place.


    Zhuo Fei saw this and shook his head slightly. If he pointed out, "you don''t need to look at them, and the shopkeeper doesn''t need to distinguish them. Since I dare to stop them, I''m sure that we all know each other well. You have treasure Pavilion, but I can also have great Zhou empire in Feiyan city!"


    The eyes of Qianyang twinkle rapidly and are silent.


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head and whispered: "I want to know, why? If you can give me a reason, I''ll leave at once! "


    Zhuofei''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment, he chuckled: "the reason is very simple. Someone told me, and that person, just right, is your treasure Pavilion. But who is it? I can''t tell you. What I can say is that he saw that person in your treasure Pavilion. Before that, that person was still trading in treasure house. I stopped him How long do you stay, shopkeeper? Are these two reasons enough? "Qian Yang''s eyes narrowed and nodded: "enough!"


    After the words fell, he quietly turned his head and looked at Chen Hao, revealing a faint apology: "Sir, now you can see clearly that I am not the rival of the city Lord Zhuo, and behind the Lord Zhuo, there is the Empire of Zhou!"


    Then, without waiting for an answer, he quietly waved his hand, and with the other nine people disappeared directly here. Obviously, he left and was extremely decisive.


    Chen Hao saw this, slightly shaking his head and sighing. He knew why Qianyang chose to leave so simply. Although he showed that there was Emperor Wu behind him, it was just him!


    Zhuofei revealed a touch of light playfulness: "boy, is it interesting to hide your face? By the way, you''d better not leave. I''ve opened all the arrays now. You can''t leave


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    Chen haodun clapped his hands, then quietly waved, took off the hat from his head, and showed some pale face.


    Zhuofei''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a faint evil spirit: "take out the ghost withered grass, I''ll spare you a life, otherwise, die!"


    "Spare my life?"


    Chen Hao showed a touch of strange, and then with disdain to open his mouth: "ridiculous, if you are not worried about killing me after the ghost grass, you may have started it already!"


    "So what, not so? Do you have a choice? " Zhuofei''s scornful voice rang out.


    "Choose?"


    Chen Hao asked back, and then showed his evil spirit: "Lord Zhuofei, it seems that you are fascinated by the ghost withered grass. Think about it for yourself. As far as my strength is concerned, why should treasure Pavilion help me? Since someone informs you, I will not say anything else. As for my previous transaction in Zhenbao Pavilion, ten million spirit stones, you think it can be taken out by a king of martial arts or a great martial arts master ? Do you really want to offend the people behind me? "


    Zhuofei''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes began to twinkle.


    Chen Hao saw this, his heart was slightly relieved, and made a sound while the iron was hot: "think about it yourself. My consumption in treasure Pavilion is two times, totaling 40 million spirit stones and nine stars of Emperor Wu. Even if you can take it out, it is impossible to give it to others. You can''t afford the Revenge of Emperor Wu!"


    Zhuofei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, revealing a touch of meditation.


    Time passed slowly, half a quarter of an hour later.


    Zhuofei quietly raised his head, a touch of light killing appeared: "hand over the ghost withered grass, otherwise, die!"


    "You


    Chen haodun was very angry, and his idea of killing began to rise uncontrollably.


    After a while, his face returned to calm, and a touch of curiosity appeared: "you can want ghost grass, but I have a question. Even if the ghost grass is precious, there is no life to be precious. How can you be confident that you still want to rob me after knowing that there is Emperor Wu behind me?"


    Zhuo Fei''s eyes narrowed and he opened his mouth: "there is Emperor Wu behind you. It''s still unknown whether it''s true or not. Moreover, if you get the ghost withered grass, I''ll run into the imperial city. Even if you''re really Emperor Wu behind you, he can still go to the Imperial City to chase me down. With the ghost withered grass, I''ll be as relaxed as in the imperial city!"


    After a pause, he opened his mouth with calmness: "I have answered your doubts. Hand over the ghost withered grass. Don''t challenge the patience of the city Lord!"


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Hao responded with a smile, then his right hand slightly extended, slowly clenched his fist, and made a burst of "crackling" sound, with a faint inexplicable voice: "kill me? I also tell you one thing. Don''t push me too fast. You can''t bear the consequence! "


    Zhuo Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. He turned his head and looked around him, revealing a faint hesitation. I don''t know why, he suddenly had a bad premonition that he couldn''t find a trace. There was no reason!


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly, forced down the uneasiness in his heart and turned to show a chill: "maybe you really have Emperor Wu behind you, but he is not here. This is your last chance. If you don''t hand it in, I''ll kill you and look for it on your corpse!"


    Chen Hao smelled the speech, slightly shook his head and sighed: "why? Why do you have to force me? "


    Zhuo Fei heard, a evil spirit suddenly appeared: "give you a chance not to cherish, in this case, the city Lord will send you into reincarnation!"


    Words fall, figure a flash, into shadow, instant hand!


    Looking at Zhuofei, Chen Hao sighs again. If possible, he really doesn''t want to do it, which has a great impact on his injury. But now


    he shakes his head slightly and doesn''t think about it carefully. When he turns his mind, a faint momentum spreads out on his body, and in an instant he bumps into Zhuofei!


    Just as soon as the collision, Zhuofei seems to have collided with a giant animal that is coming at a high speed. However, in the blink of an eye, he flies backwards and hits the wall with a dull sound of "bang". He is directly hit on the wall. A herringbone groove appears on the wall, and he is also stuck in the groove!


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood gushed out of Zhuofei''s mouth, but at this time, he didn''t have time to pay attention to his injury. Instead, he looked at Chen Hao with the color of fear, trembling and frightened: "you, you, you are Emperor Wu!"Chen Hao did not answer, but waved his hand, and instantly Zhuo Fei knew how to use the spirit stone to control and imprison him. A faint evil spirit appeared: "Congratulations, you guessed right, but it''s a pity that there is no reward!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Well, I heard that Yu Huanyang had a frost orchid in his hand. However, he was not ready to sell it."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, rain pavilion? the son of god? What''s this? The wind and rain Pavilion, as you can tell by its name, should be a clan. It''s just his strength. He doesn''t know how long he came to Zhongyu. When he arrived, he was seriously injured. He didn''t know anything except that Feiyan city was under the command of the Zhou empire!


    Then his eyes twinkled for a moment, and he said in a soft voice: "when the shopkeeper comes, it should be more than that. If you have something to say, I don''t like winding around."


    "Yes."


    Qianyang respectfully responded, and then with a sound of exploration: "I think, I will ask Yu Huanyang in the name of Emperor Wu. At that time, with your face as the support of Emperor Wu, even if he doesn''t want to give or refuse clearly, I can try to deal with it. If he wants to, everyone will be happy. But I''m not sure that you are far away from you It''s a shame. "


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes turn, instantly understand what Qianyang means, Qianyang must be found, he does not know!


    Chen Hao as Emperor Wu, the great emperor of martial arts, can not be without the slightest message spread, Qianyang is in the corner outside Chen Hao''s name taboo, he thinks, Chen Hao did not say the real name!


    After thinking clearly, Chen Hao immediately shook his head. Can he say, is his name true? Why is he not famous? How long has he just come? It is abnormal to have a reputation!


    Then he pondered for a moment and said quietly, "yes, you can tell me that if he has other conditions, he can come and discuss with me. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse, but I hope he really has feishuanglan!"


    After a pause, revealed a touch of light arrogance after: "my name taboo, surname Chen Hao, did not cheat you."


    Qianyang nodded, and then began to speak again with hesitation: "the taboo of the adult is definitely not a problem. I want to ask, do you have a honorific title? Otherwise, it would be disrespectful of you to call your name directly. "


    Chen Hao''s eyes slightly one eye, then reaction, he thought of before the wind white, other people''s address is, Dayun emperor Zun, and Ximen sword, known as wind emperor, their name taboo, few people mention.


    After thinking about it for a while, he made a decision in his heart. Now he focuses on Kendo and basically uses Kendo when facing the enemy. So, his name is Jiandi! Kendo emperor!


    "Sword emperor!"


    Qianyang heard the speech, nodded, and then respectfully said: "the emperor of the sword is waiting here for a period of time. I will contact Yu Huanyang for you. There will be results in one month at the latest."


    The words fall down, hand in hand again, and then leave quietly.


    Chen Hao looks at the back of Qianyang leaving, revealing a touch of light joy. He is still thinking about whether to take the risk to change the Dan Fang. Fei Shuanglan has the news. He just needs to wait!


    No matter whether Yu Huanyang will give it to him or not, he is sure that he will get it in the end!


    The footstep moves slightly, enters the prohibition again, waves the next purple elixir, starts to suppress his body''s injury again.


    Just suppress but a moment, quietly reached out, a volume of ancient books appeared in his hand, above a few pale gold typing jump into the eye.


    Looking at the ancient book in his hand, Chen Hao''s mouth showed a smile. This ancient book is a reward given by his system after killing Qinglong. He can practice now. The only pity is that it''s only a fragmentary volume, which is not complete. Moreover, his wound is too heavy. Now his cultivation is harmful and useless. His spiritual power can''t bear the wave brought by practicing martial arts Move!


    Then a backhand directly put the fragments of the magic dragon back into the storage space, and began to concentrate on suppressing the injury. Because of the previous attack, now he has to suppress it from time to time to avoid the attack.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    Time just passed, Chen Hao quietly ended the suppression of the injury, turned his head and looked at the stairway on the second floor. He saw that two people had entered the second floor, one was Qianyang, the other was a pale young man. When he thought of Qianyang before, his identity stood out.


    Yu Huanyang, the son of the wind and rain Pavilion!


    Chen Hao guessed the identity of the person who arrived, revealed a faint smile, lifted his feet and left the prohibition directly.


    Just out of the ban, Qianyang respectful voice sounded: "Lord sword, this is the wind and rain Pavilion son, Yu Huanyang, he also has the frost orchid in his hand."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Huanyang quietly arched his hand and opened his mouth with a touch of inexplicable color: "I''ve met the Lord Jiandi in Yu Huanyang."


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, the son of the wind and rain Pavilion, strength, say high or low, also not low, Wu Huang one star, so look at the words, the strength of the wind and rain Pavilion, can not be underestimated.


    Before he opened his mouth, Qianyang''s respectful voice sounded again: "Lord Jiandi, I''m leaving first. Yu Shengzi is willing to give feishuanglan to the adult, but he has some conditions. It''s not convenient for me to continue listening."Words fall, slightly a fist, straight back away.


    After he left, Chen Hao opened his mouth calmly: "I don''t like to beat around the bush. I want to fly frost orchid. What conditions do you need? If I can do it, I will promise you."


    Yu Huanyang''s eyes slightly shrunk, then gently waved, a ban directly arranged out!


    After the prohibition was completely arranged, Yu Huanyang showed a faint smile: "the sword emperor is really straightforward. Since this is the case, I will tell you the truth. I want the sword emperor to help me kill a sect. I want that sect to be destroyed completely. I don''t want to keep one. As long as the sword emperor answers, feishuanglan will give it to me."


    After a pause, a slight smile appeared: "I heard from the Qianyang shopkeeper that the sword emperor was seriously injured, and the frost orchid was also used for healing. If the sword emperor agreed, if your pills failed to be refined, I could take out some excellent healing pills. However, after all, there is only Emperor Wu, and the value of the Dijing pills is too high, and the imperial pills are not easy to take out Therefore, it can only be taken out when there is no way out. Please forgive me. "


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, eyes began to twinkle.


    To him, maybe he can do it by turning over his hands. Maybe, he can''t do it at all. The most important thing is the strength of that clan!


    After a moment, he opened his mouth calmly: "I don''t know the specific strength of the wind and rain Pavilion. However, those who can''t even destroy the wind and rain Pavilion must have the strength of that clan. How can you be confident that I can destroy that clan gate?"


    Yu Huanyang''s mouth slightly picked, showing a slight smile: "the sword emperor is worried about, that clan''s strength is not strong, if I attack the wind and rain Pavilion, it can be easily destroyed, but the things inside are a little complicated. Even if I am the son of the emperor, the rain Pavilion can not easily send out his Yu Wu Emperor to fight for me, so I can only choose other people."


    After a pause, he added: "the reason for looking for the sword emperor is that I have never heard of the name of the sword emperor. Obviously, the sword emperor should have broken through recently or been cultivating for a long time. Moreover, the sword emperor is looking for the spirit grass in person. Obviously, he has not joined the force. Therefore, I will find the sword emperor in exchange for this, and I believe that the sword emperor will promise me."


    "I can promise."


    Chen Hao can''t deny a response, and then exposed a touch of light cold: "I''ll talk about in front of, before the hand, I have to wait for my injury to recover, otherwise, I don''t have the strength to hand, in addition, if I find something wrong when I make a move or I can''t destroy that door, then this transaction is also completed."


    "Of course."


    Yu Huanyang responded with a smile, and then waved slightly: "the strongest one in that sect is the Emperor Wu. I''m sure there won''t be Emperor Wu in their clan. It''s easy for the sword emperor to kill them. And it''s only when you recover from your injury. This is what I said. If you fail to make pills, I''ll try to get through the rain and rain Pavilion Get pills to help you heal. "


    "OK, I promised. Give me the frost orchid, and I can refine the pill. After the wound recovers, I will take the hand." Chen Hao''s unquestionable voice sounded quietly.


    Yu Huanyang nodded. A jade box appeared in his hand and handed it out.


    Chen Hao took a deep look and did not make a sound. As a result, the jade box opened directly and took a look.


    A tree about three feet long, the whole body is quiet, with some ice crystal flowers lying quietly in the jade box, it is, the frost orchid!


    After confirming that it was the frost orchid, a joyful light appeared, and one turned around and went directly into the prohibition.


    After returning to the prohibition, he did not directly start refining pills. Instead, he looked at Yu Huanyang outside and shook his head gently.


    In his opinion, although the value of the frost orchid he got was very great, he killed a clan, but he still did not stay. Such a deal is not equal. The frost orchid is not so valuable, just because he is in urgent need of it.


    However, he didn''t have much aversion to the deal. In addition to his urgent need, the most important thing was that Yu Huanyang said that if the refining of pills failed, he would seek healing pills for him through the channels of the wind and rain Pavilion. It was because of this that he would agree under unequal conditions. After all, even if he had a big grasp, it would not have happened Outside!


    Then he shook his head slightly and did not think about it. With a wave of his hand, he took out all the pills collected and placed them in front of him.


    Slightly exhaled, and did not directly start refining, but first to calm the inner state.


    After a full day, Chen Hao suppressed his mood completely. Then he took out the Qiyao stove and placed it in front of him. He took out a handful of purple elixir and swallowed it without looking at it!


    After that, he gave up the suppression of the injury, and the spiritual power flowed around. With a wave of his hand, he took out a spirit grass at will and began to purify it.


    Half an hour later, he gently waved his hand, and the top of Qiyao furnace was opened. The spirit grass purified by him was not put into the furnace in order, and then shuilingyan rose quietly at the bottom of the furnace.


    Half an hour later, a dull "bang" sound sounded, and a slight invisible air wave appeared around the Qiyao furnace.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    It''s a blast!


    Chen Hao shook his head slightly. He failed. He would not have failed. However, because of his injury, the spirit stone in his body didn''t work well and failed. He had expected that he might fail. Anyway, he didn''t use the spirit grass of Qingwei pill. What he used was not Qingwei pill, but juxuan pill, a common healing wound in the imperial realm Potential pills.


    After shaking his head, with a wave of his hand, shuilingyan reappears and continues to refine.


    Half an hour later, a "bang" dull sound sounded, failure.


    Go ahead, fail.


    Two hours later, Chen Hao picked his mouth and gently patted the top of the stove. Three streamers splashed out and fell right into his hand. Three milky and fragrant warm pills, juxuan pill, were in his hands!


    It''s a success!


    Looking at the pills in my hand, a faint smile appeared. I failed so many times and finally succeeded once!


    Then he sat down on his knees and closed his eyes.


    Half an hour later, he opened his eyes quietly, and a faint light appeared in the corner of his eyes. A juxuan pill was swallowed directly into the mouth, and then the ghost withered grass was taken to the hand with the lightning speed. The water spirit was full of and began to purify!


    The reason why we didn''t directly refine Qingwei pill before was to refine juxuan pill. In addition to the fact that it was difficult to succeed due to the influence of injury, the more important thing was that the recovery effect of juxuan pill was much stronger than that of Dezi Lingdan. Although it was impossible to recover his injury by relying on juxuan pill, it was enough to suppress the injury for a while so that he could use it smoothly without any reversion If something goes wrong, he is sure to succeed once! After


    half a quarter hour, the ghost withered grass has disappeared and turned into a glittering liquid floating in the air. He has eliminated all the dross of the ghost grass, leaving only the essential part he needs.


    Then a wave, Tian Yuan tendon appeared in the hand.


    after five hours, Chen Hao gently turned his hand, and the water spirit disappeared on his fingers. In front of him, there were eighty-one groups of glistening liquid floating in the air. This is all the spirit grass essence needed to purify Qingdan. He has been completely purified.


    then exhaled slightly, turned his hand, swallowed a polyxuan Dan again into the body to prevent accidents, and then clapped the top of the stove, and the eighty-one regiment essence was put into the seven Yao stove in the order.


    When the number is not in, "bang" a dull sound sounded, the top of the furnace will be completely closed, shuilingyan is silent in the bottom of the furnace, is constantly rising!


    With the circulation of spiritual power, he constantly controlled the fire at the bottom of the furnace, and at the same time controlled the rapid rotation of the furnace. A faint cold sweat appeared on his face!


    As time went by, more and more sweat drops appeared on Chen Hao''s body, and his face became more and more pale. In the blink of an eye, seven hours passed by!


    Time just passed, Chen Hao instantly raised his head and waved his hand. The fire at the bottom of the stove disappeared quietly. His right hand was directly on the top of the stove, reflecting his pale face of sweat!


    The difference between refining Qingwei pill and juxuan pill is too big. His spiritual power consumption is too large, and the consumption of deities is incomparable. The refining has ended. However, it is unknown whether he succeeded or not. He can only be sure that he refined according to the Dan formula!


    After a moment, he breathed out gently, shook his head, left all his thoughts behind, turned to work, and began to recover his own state.


    After a long time, when the state almost returned to normal, he suddenly looked at the Qiyao furnace, bit his teeth, and sighed: "don''t say that I''m not likely to fail. Even if I fail, there''s someone out there who can provide me with pills, and what can''t I dare to see!"


    Words fall, a wave of hand, Qiyao furnace cover instantly fly into the air, and then a fragrance instantly permeated in the prohibition, with the fragrance into the nose, just for a moment, Chen Hao felt that his body, as if to recover some, just such a little breath, more amazing than the effect of juxuan pill.


    "It''s done!"


    Chen Hao is suffused with a joyful murmur sound, with even see, five streamers in the furnace mapping out, dribble in his chest non-stop rotation!


    With a wave of hand, five pills were received in the palm.


    Looking at the pills, Chen Hao''s mind suddenly some complex up, he had expected, at most into Dan three or failure, did not expect, unexpectedly became Dan five!


    Qingwei pill is the best healing pill that he can refine at present, and it is also the best healing pill in Emperor Wu''s realm. Maybe there will be better one. However, what he has learned temporarily through the system is that this pill is the best healing pill in Wudi''s territory. If Emperor Wu has one, it is no different than having one more life, which can be called the best elixir to protect his life!


    After a moment, shake the head to press down the idea, and directly put three of them into the storage space, and then swallow two of them directly, and cross your knees to start healing!


    Time goes by slowly. In a flash, a month goes by.


    Feiyancheng, forbidden on the second floor of treasure Pavilion.


    Chen Hao suddenly opened his eyes, a faint light shot out from the corner of his eyes, and then roared up to the sky. With the sound of the long howl, the sound waves suddenly began to roll. However, because of the prohibition, the sound waves failed to break through the prohibition and spread out, just in the prohibition of Zhihong constantly rolling.After a long time, Chen Hao just quietly in unison, a laugh: "finally is recovered!"


    After he took two Qingwei pills, it took him a full month to recover all his injuries. Although it seemed that the time was very short, it was only a month. However, the ordinary Emperor Wu was seriously injured. If he swallowed the Qingwei pills, he would be able to recover in a day. However, he swallowed the two Qingwei pills and took a full month to run the sword Sutra. It can be seen that he was injured before Heavy, not to mention his nearly broken meridians before!


    However, that was before, now, his injury, recovered!


    With a wave of his hand, the ban will be lifted in an instant, and his injury has recovered. He no longer needs to rely on a prohibition to protect himself. Now who dares to find trouble with him, he will let that person know what is the anger of Emperor Wu!


    As soon as the ban was lifted, Yu Huanyang''s face instantly entered his eyes.


    When Yu Huanyang saw Chen Hao, he was stunned. Then he lowered his head quietly and showed a touch of formality: "does it look like the injury of the sword emperor has recovered?"


    "Well, it''s all over again!"


    Chen Hao light response, then with calm mouth: "thanks to your flying frost orchid, otherwise, the emperor''s injury is not so simple can recover, your previous trading requirements is to kill a clan, the emperor has promised, then will do, you lead the way ahead, after the completion of the transaction, you and I do not owe each other!"


    "Thank you, Lord Jian."


    Yu Huanyang exposed a touch of joy, and instantly made a sound, then a flash, into streamer directly left.


    Chen Hao didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he ran his mind to find Qianyang, and immediately he sent a message: "manager Qianyang, you can get the frost orchid. Thanks to your contact, I owe you a favor. If you need it, you can come to me and put forward a request within my ability!"


    Words fall, wait for Qianyang''s reaction, and disappear in a flash. The use of blink appears in Yu Huanyang''s side, and then follows Yu Huanyang''s back.


    On the way, both of them were speechless.


    In a flash, two months later, two streamers of light fell into this place before the zongmen Mountain Gate somewhere in the central region. They were Chen Hao and Chen Hao.


    Just after showing his body shape, Yu Huanyang turned directly: "Lord Jiandi, this is the place."


    Chen Hao glanced at the zongmen on the mountain in front of him. He didn''t take the first step. Instead, he said slowly: "according to our agreement, I will erase this place, but before Zi ah starts, I want to ask you, do you have anything you haven''t said?"


    Yu Huanyang''s expression was stunned, and then showed a touch of uncertain color.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "my Lord Jiandi, I really have a message that this clan, named Baigu gate, is not much different from my Fengyu Pavilion. It is also a subordinate sect of the poison dragon house. Because of this, unless I inherit and control the sect, then the rain Pavilion will not arouse the great influence of the poison dragon mansion without any reason War, not against the white bone gate. "


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes suddenly slightly one mi.


    In the past two months, he was not in vain. By analyzing Yu Huanyang and the voices of the people on the ground when he fled, he confirmed some general information about the central region, namely, double emperors, two pavilions and three holy places!


    However, according to his analysis in the past two months, the power of the whole central region is extremely complicated.


    One of them is the treasure Pavilion, which deals in business. He didn''t know much about it before. According to the information he has determined now, there are all kinds of miscellaneous things involved in the treasure Pavilion, such as spirit grass, pills, weapons, armor, etc., which can be called a big mac in the whole middle region!


    In addition, there is another organization that he saw in Feiyan City, but didn''t go in. Tianji Pavilion is not a clan, but an intelligence trading organization. It claims that Tianji pavilion has information as long as someone knows it. As long as it can afford spirit stone, this organization also spans the whole Midland!


    He is sure that there must be martial saints in these two organizations. Moreover, the realm is not low. Otherwise, they will not be able to cross the middle region. After all, the power of the middle region is very complicated!


    In other words, he is now in the territory of the Zhou empire. In addition to the Empire, there is an empire in the middle region, which is called Qianhe Shengchao. These two empires are the only two empires in the central region, and they are also the strongest empire. Besides, there are some dense Imperial cities all over the central region!


    The three most powerful sects in the central region are Youming, huangquan and Honglian. These three are the most powerful in the central region. They are the three supreme holy places. If you take them out separately, the strength of each holy land is enough to match the two empires of Dazhou and Qianhe!


    The two emperors are two empires, the two pavilions are the treasure Pavilion, the Tianji Pavilion, and the three holy places are Youming, huangquan and Honglian!


    Yu Huanyang''s wind and rain Pavilion and the poison dragon house he said belong to the two most powerful clans in the territory of the Zhou Dynasty!


    After filtering all the news in his mind, Chen Hao nodded softly: "is the poison dragon house? It seems that this frost orchid is not easy for me to take. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Yu Huanyang immediately opened his mouth with a touch of Affirmation: "the sword emperor is too worried. It doesn''t mean that it is not convenient for the sword emperor to make a move. Moreover, I''m sure that the poisonous dragon house can''t fight the sword emperor for a mere white bone gate. After all, the white bone gate is just a subordinate sect, while the sword emperor is Emperor Wu!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of his mouth slightly pick, gently shake his head, and did not answer, but slightly shrug his shoulders, the frost feather quietly emerged behind, slightly spread his wings, soared upward, and instantly reached the height of ten thousand meters.


    Then he turned his mind slightly, and a piece of ice appeared quietly. It seemed that there was no difference between the ice cream condensed by Nuo when he was in Emperor Wu, but only he knew that the power of this ice was quite different!


    Under his control, the ice-cream kept emerging, but for a moment, the whole sky had been covered with dense ice, it seems, endless!


    Then, just for a moment, the ice vibrated slightly, and then like raindrops, it fell straight to the ground, and the ground was where the white bone gate was located!


    With the fall of ice, in a flash, half an hour passed.


    The peak where the white bone gate is located has disappeared, leaving a cold pit in place!


    Chen Hao looked at the ground like a basin like groove of the ground, turned to look at Yu Huanyang, with a flat voice: "you also see next to, I believe you can see very clearly, the white bone gate has been destroyed, you and my transaction is over!"


    When the words fall, without waiting for an answer, a shake will disappear directly. Use blink to return to the location on the second floor of treasure house in Feiyan city.


    Take a look at the treasure Pavilion without anyone, Chen Hao directly released a wisp of light breath.


    Then, after a while, Qianyang appeared on the second floor and spoke with hesitation: "is there anything else that the Lord Jiandi is here for?"


    "Not bad."


    Chen Hao responded calmly, and then added: "I am a man with clear gratitude and resentment. I said that I owe you a favor. What do you need to put forward?"


    After a pause, he said again, "if you don''t ask for it, it''s hard to say whether we can meet after I leave, so it''s better to say what you need now."


    Qianyang''s expression coagulated, his face became indecisive, full of hesitation.


    After a long time, he showed his firmness and gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Jiandi, I''m just passing on a message. Even if you don''t have me, you can get it after a while. It''s not a big deal. It''s not worth your kindness."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes suddenly a squint, deep looking at the thousand sun, tardy no language.


    After a long time, the voice leisurely said: "it''s interesting, sincere or fake, but I have to say that your words have moved me. As long as you don''t make any calculation for me, you and I are friends!"


    Qianyang''s pupil shrank in an instant, and then with a burst of unbearable joy, he de said: "the sword emperor has been praised too much. I''m just a Martial Emperor. How can he de make friends with him?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Hao chuckled and shook his head slightly. He didn''t answer, but turned aside the topic: "well, there is something to wait for a period of time. I have something to go to Tianji Pavilion."


    Words fall, a blink straight away, in the other side of the City show a figure, an extremely plain looking three story attic building, on the top of which are engraved with a few big characters.


    Tianji Pavilion


    Chen Hao took a look at the attic and revealed a touch of fun. What he had learned before was that Tianji pavilion was said to be able to sell as long as anyone knew the news. It happened that he wanted to inquire about it!


    Then a foot, directly into the attic.


    Just entering one of them, a little boy came to meet him: "this guest, please go to the second floor for purchasing information and the third floor for selling news"


    before finishing his words, the pupil of the boy is one, showing a faint shock and opening: "I''ve seen the Lord Jiandi, but I don''t know if the sword emperor is coming to Tianji Pavilion, but what can I do for you?"


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth immediately picked, looking at the news of the eyes become playful: "help can''t talk, but I want to know, how do you know my name?"


    The boy immediately bowed his head and opened his mouth with formality: "treasure Pavilion manager Qianyang contacted the sword emperor to look for the frost orchid. He did not hide it. Therefore, we Tianji Pavilion had received the news very early."


    Chen Hao smell speech, nodded, and did not answer, but a foot will go directly to the second floor.


    After a glance at the second floor, I found that the second floor looks like an inn. There is an aisle in the middle, and the rest of the rooms are densely packed. The rooms here are basically open and not closed.


    After a casual look, the feet will directly choose a room to enter.


    Just entered but a moment, a ripple across, an old man with white hair appeared in the room, strength, five stars of Emperor Wu!


    As soon as the man appeared, he immediately arched his hand and said, "Yu Jia, the shopkeeper of Xiatianji Pavilion, has met the Lord Jiandi. I don''t know what news the sword emperor needs to buy here?"Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly a rise, showing a touch of inexplicable color: "the purchase news is certain, but before the purchase, I am ready to ask, do not know your Tianji pavilion to my news know how much?"


    At the same time, Yu Jia''s face wrinkled and a touch of helplessness emerged. As the manager of Tianji Pavilion in Feiyan City, he was already checking when Chen Hao showed up to show the strength of Emperor Wu. As a result, there was no clue. It seemed that he was just coming out of thin air. He didn''t know where he was!


    After a short pause, a faint bitter smile appeared: "to be honest, I don''t have the slightest information about the emperor Jiandi, but I don''t have any news except that the sword emperor revealed your strength that belongs to Emperor Wu before


    Then he showed a touch of light curiosity: "I wonder if I can ask, who was the sword emperor''s injury? Unless there is a great disparity in strength between the two emperors, otherwise, it is impossible that there will be no news of it. "


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, revealing a touch of fun. His injury was hit by a green dragon in the endless sea area in the middle of the five regions. He didn''t know how far away from the mainland, and it was normal that he didn''t know how far away he was from the mainland.


    Then he shook his head gently: "I''m here to buy news."


    "Forgive me, my Lord."


    Yu Jia quickly confessed his guilt, and then revealed a hesitation: "the emperor of sword doesn''t know what he wants to know?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, revealing a touch of light playfulness: "white bone gate, I want to know all the relationship between the white bone gate and the poison dragon house, and also the highest strength of the poisonous dragon house!"


    Yu Jiadun was surprised and passed away. Then he nodded gently: "the news is not secret. The white bone gate is a subordinate sect of the poison dragon house. It is weak and survives on the basis of the poison dragon house. The only thing worth enjoying is that Zhao Xingsheng, the head of the white bone clan, has a relative relationship with the master of the poison dragon mansion, who is honored as the great emperor of blood killing. This news is confirmed, but only specific What''s under the authority, but we can''t find the information in it. "


    After stopping, he added: "and the highest strength of the poison dragon house is to kill the emperor by blood. According to the information I have found, the blood killing emperor has the strength of Emperor Wu''s nine stars, and it is possible to break through to the holy land at any time."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes suddenly a squint, a touch of evil spirit emerge.


    He came here just to confirm the news. Unexpectedly, there were other discoveries. The relationship between the white bone gate and the poison dragon house is not so simple. After the news of the white bone gate being destroyed, the poison dragon house will come to him!


    After a while, he nodded gently: "I know. How many spirit stones do you need for this news?"


    Yu Jia''s head was low and said with prudence: "this news is not too secret. The Lord Jiandi doesn''t need to pay any spiritual thought, so it can be used as a meeting gift from Tianji Pavilion."


    Chen Hao''s eyes flashed and then nodded gently: "shopkeeper Yujia is really polite!"


    Words fall, after a few casual greetings, a flicker directly left, using the blink appeared in a deserted place in Feiyan city.


    Standing on the street, Chen Hao uses his mind to look at the people in Feiyan City, frowning slightly. The people of the white bone gate are all wiped out by his move. No one can see him except Yu Huanyang. However, his move is too big. Someone must have seen it in a very far distance where he did not find it. It is difficult to keep secret that the white bone gate is the news that he has destroyed. According to Yu Jia, if blood is killed If you really have a relationship with the head of the white bone gate, you will probably hunt him down for revenge!


    The blood of Emperor Wu killed the emperor!


    At the thought of this, his brow frowned slightly, and a faint annoyance appeared. Now he is only one star of Emperor Wu, and it is not possible to make a breakthrough in a short time. However, even though he has a lot of foreign treasures on his body at this time, and each of the seven stars of Emperor Wu, he has no idea how to defeat xuesha. If he does, he will surely lose. He has not forgotten how his injury came about It was made by a green dragon with two stars of Emperor Wu. Even if it is because of the particularity of Qinglong and its strength is equal to that of Emperor Wudi, then it is only three stars. With nine stars, they are two different realms!


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly to suppress the idea. Although the blood kill is likely to come after him, he has not come at this time. Even if there is danger, it will be later. Now he has more important things!


    With a gentle wave, Tianxian sword is in his hand, and then a strong feeling of heartache emerges. On his Tianxin sword, there is a crack in the road. Obviously, it is not far from the collapse. His strength is basically Kendo at this time. If the blade is really damaged, his strength will be greatly reduced. He is OK in the face of Emperor Wu, and he can crush and kill once he turns his mind If there is no blade in the fight, it will inevitably fall into the downwind!


    Then he used it in a blink and directly arrived at the treasure Pavilion. Then he let out a breath to startle Qianyang. When Qianyang appeared, he didn''t even hesitate to say: "I heard that the business scope of treasure Pavilion is very wide, and all the weapons and weapons are in operation. Why don''t I see it here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Qianyang''s face was suddenly stunned, and then with a touch of helplessness, he opened his mouth: "it''s true. Feiyan city is located in a remote place. It''s on the edge of the central region and close to the endless sea area. Basically, no strong people will come here. Therefore, the headquarters of treasure pavilion has not invested any strength, and the trade of weapons has not extended here."


    After the words fell, a faint curiosity appeared: "you inquire about this, is it that you need to buy weapons and other things? If the requirements are not high, you can go to other shops in Feiyan city. Although the quality is very low, it is almost enough for Emperor Wu. However, if you use it yourself, it is not enough. "


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he frowned, shook his head and denied it. He didn''t say anything. The reason why he asked was that he was ready to find materials to repair the Tianxin sword, and at the same time, he also raised the level of Tianxin sword. Otherwise, the Tianxin sword in Huangjing was not enough for him. He had planned to do it in Feiyan City, but now it seems that it can''t be done ¡£


    After slightly pondering for a moment, he spoke softly: "I don''t know which city and where the headquarters of treasure Pavilion is located. I''ll go to your headquarters and have a look."


    To repair weapons and upgrade Tianxin sword, the materials he needs are very precious. He is going to visit the headquarters of treasure Pavilion. If he goes there, he should be able to get all the materials he needs.


    Qianyang''s face was stunned at this time, showing a faint helplessness: "if you want to go to the headquarters of treasure Pavilion, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. The headquarters is not in Dazhou, but in the imperial city of the thousand crane holy Dynasty. If you go here, how long do you need? I don''t know, but I only want me to go. It''s hard to get there without 20 years'' time. The journey is too far away."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look a Zheng, then show a touch of light shock color.


    Twenty years?


    Qianyang''s strength is not low. It''s enough to have Wu Huang and three stars. It takes 20 years to get there. I''m afraid the distance is bigger than any other field in the eastern region or the northern region. If he goes there, he can''t get an accurate distance for a while because he is not sure about the speed of Qianyang. However, according to his strength, it will take another year Time is enough!


    Although the speed of blinking is very fast, it also has its disadvantages. He doesn''t know where it is. Even if he wants to blink away, he has no goal. If he wants to use blink, the first prerequisite is to know where the place is and what it looks like. The second is the need for spiritual power. After Emperor Wu, if all the spiritual power is consumed completely, he wants to Full recovery is not that easy!


    What''s more, because of the extraordinary spirit grass needed to refine the imperial pills, he could not eat them as sugar beans as before!


    Chen Hao thought of the problem of crown with the imperial realm pills, and immediately shook his head to press down all the ideas, and turned to show a faint color of meditation.


    If the distance is too far away, he will put down the idea of going to the headquarters of treasure Pavilion. Even if he does not go to the headquarters of treasure Pavilion, it is not impossible to collect materials completely!


    After pondering for a moment, he whispered, "which direction is the bigger city? Where do I go to collect some materials?"


    When Qianyang heard the words, he looked slightly stunned, and then he said directly: "if a larger city is a storm City, it is not too far away from here. Although the storm city is the top city in the whole week, it is also a few big cities, and the direction is 73 degrees above the southwest of Feiyan city."


    Chen Hao smell speech, nodded, and then a boxing: "I know, I left to go to storm City, and I will come to Feiyan city if I have a chance."


    Words fall, body flash into a touch of streamer, fly to the sky, turn into frost feathers, and disappear in the sky in an instant.


    After he left completely, a smile appeared on Qianyang''s mouth: "I didn''t expect that I could be so lucky in this remote place and make friends with a Emperor Wu. Although he didn''t mention the cause of his injury, it was nothing more than fighting with others. He was so seriously injured before, and he didn''t worry at all. Obviously, the result of the fight was that he won After winning the final victory, I was able to kill the existence of the same Emperor Wu. This strength can be called terror. I''m lucky in Qianyang, ha ha! "


    At this time, Chen Hao did not know Qianyang''s reaction after he left. However, even if he knew that, he would not care. His friends should be divided into three categories: those who are life and death dependent, those who are friends with a gentleman who are as light as water, and those who have fallen into a stone''s way of drinking and fleeing.


    in a flash, three months later, in front of a huge city in Dazhou, a streamer of light appeared in the sky From time to time, in the city not far from the stop, showing a young face, impressively is Chen Hao.


    At this time, he looked at the huge city in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a faint sigh. In his opinion, the city is really magnificent, not to mention the materials consumed in the construction, but in terms of height, the height of the city has exceeded 100 meters, and there are some high-rise buildings in the cloud. This city is obviously extremely difficult!


    After getting closer, I looked at some big characters on the city wall, my eyes narrowed slightly.


    Storm city!


    It took him three months to get here. What''s important is that he feels the faint breath in the city. That is, it belongs to Emperor Wu. His initial perception is more than ten, not to mention whether there is hidden Emperor Wu. However, the storm city is not even the top city in Dazhou!When I think of it, I can''t help but feel a trance.


    After a long time, he quietly turned his head to suppress his idea and even more lost his voice and smile. He found that his thought seemed to be biased. There must be martial saints in these seven places. There is no need to explain. Although his strength is really low compared with Wu Sheng, he is just as beautiful as Wu Sheng. As Emperor Wu, his strength is not low!


    Then quietly came forward, directly into the city.


    Just walked to the gate of the city, the guard soldiers immediately reached out to stop him, with a cold mouth: "to enter the city, you need to pay the city entrance fee, depending on your strength!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly a pick, show a smile: "I see they pay into the city fee, but there are some differences, you tell me how much I need to pay?"


    The guard''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then he uttered an extremely impolite voice: "the great martial master and his subordinates pay one hundred spirit stones, the king of Wu pays one thousand, and the powerful emperor of Wu pays ten thousand. This is the standard entrance fee for the cities within the territory of Dazhou. You don''t want to leave or you don''t have money!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, originally planned to directly take the city entrance fee action to stop directly, he is not unable to afford the city entrance fee, but does not like the soldier''s tone, as Emperor Wu, he has arrogant capital!


    Then a slight shrug, revealing a touch of banter: "what else?"


    The soldier''s expression was stunned, then showed a touch of light anger: "what else, my words are not clear and rough, Emperor Wu''s ten thousand spirit stone, King Wu''s thousand spirit stone, great martial master''s one hundred spirit stone!"


    "It''s very clear."


    Chen Hao nodded his approval, and then his heart turned slightly. A trace of Emperor Wu''s breath began to diffuse quietly, and then he said with a little bit of fun: "however, I''m not the three. As Emperor Wu''s me, how much do I need to pay?"


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded, the guard directly fell to the ground without any resistance, a cold sweat appeared on his face, his face was extremely pale.


    Although it''s just a little bit, it''s also the breath of Emperor Wu. What about this soldier? He is just a great martial arts teacher. If Chen Hao is not in control, then the tiny breath will be enough to suppress the soldier directly!


    "See, see, see the great emperor. I don''t know that it was the Emperor Wu who came here. It''s a lot of offense. If you want to enter the city, you don''t need to spend any money. Please forgive me!" Soldiers on the ground with trembling, trembling voice.


    As the soldier''s words rang out, people around the city who entered the city and saw the people in the city changed their attitude instantly, and the whispers were even more heard.


    "The adults in the realm of Emperor Wu seem to be fresh, not from our storm city."


    "What''s the matter with Miansheng? I''m a strong man of Emperor Wu, but I don''t know where this adult came from. He even came to our storm city."


    "Who knows, but I want to know what the guard thinks. He dare to stop Emperor Wu from entering the city. His life is too long. I''m afraid no one will avenge him even if he is killed by Emperor Wu."


    "Yes, I dare to stand in the way of Emperor Wu. No one can take revenge. It is most likely that someone will capture all his relatives and friends to vent his anger on Emperor Wu in order to please him. That''s bad luck!"


    "Hush, don''t say it. Emperor Wudi''s divinity senses he qiminrui. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will certainly hear what you say. If he turns to you, you will be in real trouble!" A middle-aged man with a cautious complexion whispered to stop others from whispering.


    Chen Hao showed a faint strangeness at this time, and then shook his head slightly. After all, everything was just strength. As for the entrance fee, Emperor Wu needed to pay 10000 yuan, while Emperor Wu didn''t need it. Although there was not much, it showed one thing. The difference between Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu was totally two watershed!


    And then, just as he was about to leave, a ripple came over and a figure appeared quietly in front of him.


    Wearing a moon white robe, with a deep purple fairy belt around his waist, a flaxen hair, a pair of clear tiger eyes, and a tall body, it is really sassy and heroic.


    After seeing the figure clearly, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a faint vigilance rose. The strength of the comer, Emperor Wu''s nine stars, this strength, if you hit him, he would never be an opponent!


    "Yes, sir. I don''t know what to call it? I''m the Lord of Stormwind City, flying cloud. " The middle-aged appeared with a gentle voice and a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes slightly squint, gently arch hand: "surname Chen Hao."


    Feiyun''s look suddenly stunned, and then revealed a touch of strange, with a little strange mouth "real name? Did you just break through the realm of Emperor Wu? "


    "Er."


    Chen Hao suddenly choked and looked puzzled. He did not break through for long. However, his breath was extremely stable. How could he be seen at a glance?


    Before he could figure it out, Fei Yun''s voice sounded again: "Sir, how about going to my city Lord''s house?"


    "Good."


    Chen haodun answered down, he is also very want to see, this Feiyun obviously does not know, why will directly break through his breakthrough not long ago.


    Then a shaking, blinking out, disappeared in the city gate, leaving the boiling storm city people.


    At the end of the blink, Chen Hao and Fei Yun have already entered a room in the Lord''s mansion. As soon as they enter the room, Fei Yun gently waves his hand and closes the door. Then he reveals a faint smile: "Sir, I give you a suggestion. Change your name, or if you have enemies, you may have some trouble."


    "Why?" Chen haodun asked.


    Flying cloud hears speech, complexion becomes more eccentric rise, tardy does not speak.


    After a long time, he said: "Sir, it seems that you are not only just breaking through, but also have little understanding of some common sense above Emperor Wu. The leader of your cultivation should not have reached the realm of Emperor Wu, otherwise you would not have told you such an important message."


    Chen Hao''s look became confused, he can say, Feiyun said the word, he understood, but he can''t understand the combination?


    He was still wondering. Some faint voice of Feiyun rang out again: "Sir, don''t say anything else, but as far as you know about Emperor Wu, can you see which one of the strong men of Emperor Wu has revealed his real name? All of them are called by nicknames. No one knows their real names. If they are leaked out, they will change their names as quickly as possible. "


    After a pause, he seemed to have guessed Chen Hao''s idea and explained in a voice: "you should know what you have mastered after you break through to Emperor Wu, and the danger is that you can use the method of soul swallowing to communicate with heaven and earth to carry out secret calculation, and when is the person plotting All can be carried out. However, Emperor Wu, who has been plotted against, can''t defend all the time. As long as he is a little lax, his strength will retrogress, his mind will be lost, and his body will fall on the spot if he is serious! "


    Chen Hao hears the speech, pupil instantly shrinks, swallow soul? He has heard of this word, but there is such a martial art above Emperor Wu?


    Then the heart instantly said: "system, you come out, Feiyun said is not true!"


    "Ding, it''s true."


    Chen Hao''s face sank when he heard the mechanical voice of the system. He didn''t know that before he came to Zhongyu, he had met only six Emperor Wudi, and several of them were not good. According to him, although they also had honorific names, they obviously didn''t care about the leakage of their names, but they didn''t expect that there was such a strange phenomenon in Zhongyu Martial arts!


    At this time, Fei Yun''s voice of persuasion sounded again: "Sir, I didn''t deceive you. Other places don''t say that, although there are fewer martial saints in our Dazhou territory, but Emperor Wu is not rare. There are only a few people who dare to reveal their real names and are not afraid of conspiracy. All of them are the unique talents that oppress the contemporary era, and all of them are idle when they cross the ranks It''s about it


    Chen Hao heard the words, quietly raised his head, revealing a touch of light exploration: "Feiyun city master, according to your words, it''s not very dangerous to be murdered by the soul. Why don''t they dare not worry about the reasons?"


    Feiyun''s expression was stunned, and then he gently shook his head: "it''s really dangerous to eat the soul, and I didn''t cheat you about the consequences I said. But I told you. They are different. His talent is different. If someone uses the method to kill the soul, he may succeed, but he is more likely to be killed directly and fall on the spot. After all, soul eating is just a kind of martial art It depends on the strength of both sides. "


    Chen Hao blinked his eyes, revealing a touch of light exploration: "cold city Lord, I understand what you said, but they can''t help but Chengdu is Emperor Wu''s nine stars? Otherwise, if there are people who are stronger than them, they will die? "


    "That''s not true."


    Feiyun immediately shook his head and denied it, and then explained in a voice: "soul swallowing is not as terrible as you think. After using it, both sides will be pulled into the void by the force of heaven and earth. The names of soul eating martial arts are very complex, but they are all like this. In entering the void, both sides are spirits, which is the effect of the force of heaven and earth Under this condition, the strength of the two will be forced to be equal, and those who display soul biting skills will have different bonus to their strength due to different levels of soul biting skills. It is known that the maximum strength can be increased by 30%


    Then he shrugged slightly: "you think, if you are suddenly pulled into the void without any preparation, another person who has long planned to attack you, and the spirit is damaged. If it is a little more serious, whether you will die on the spot, and when this martial art of soul swallowing appeared, it has not been recorded for a long time.""Indeed."


    Chen Hao nodded to show a touch of recognition, and then revealed a hint of playfulness: "soul eating is indeed very powerful, but after I know, I am not worried, the name, I will not change, I would like to see, who will do it to me!"


    Luntianzi is not inferior to anyone else. In terms of strength, he is not inferior to anyone else. As long as he is not as defensive as the green dragon, he is extremely abnormal. What is the difficulty of sacrificing everything in the sword field? It is just that he needs to improve his strength. If someone really uses soul swallowing to plot against him, he still enjoys it. The best way is to kill a nine star Emperor Wu with blood How can the strength be promoted to Emperor Wu and Samsung!


    "Sir, you"


    Fei Yun showed a look of crying and laughing, some speechless. After a long time, he slightly shook his head and said, "Sir, you are a little arrogant, but I just want to remind you. Since you don''t care about it, just think I didn''t say it."


    The words fall down and shake his head quietly. Fei Yun''s heart is a little complicated at this time. At first, he found that a powerless Emperor Wu was going to join the storm city. It was just because of this that he made a voice to remind him. Chen Hao''s seemingly arrogant performance made him feel a little confused. Maybe he was really arrogant. He could not say when he would die in a certain time In the secret calculation of the soul, it is possible to say that it is not changed. In fact, the name has been changed secretly in the heart.


    After all, the name, after all, is just a code name. The owner can change it as much as he wants. Who can know whether it is true or not? Who can be sure that it''s a real name or a pseudonym without using soul sucking?


    Chen Hao looked at the complicated appearance of Feiyun and shook his head slightly. His personality was always arrogant. Although his name was just a code name, he was not ready to change it. There were two reasons. The first was that he hoped that someone would use soul devouring to plot against him, and he could take the opportunity to kill him.


    And the second and most important thing is, what''s in him? System, and where is the system? Among his spirits, the last thing he worries about is that there is something wrong with the spirit. If he wants to kill his spirit, he should first kill the system. The last thing he worries about is the problem of the spirit. However, there is no need to talk about it.


    Then he woke up with a slight cough, revealing a smile: "don''t worry about the name, but you, the Lord of Feiyun, tell me about the soul biting thing. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Fei Yun slightly shrugged: "soul eating is a secret to Emperor Wu, but after breaking through to Emperor Wu, it is an open secret. Everyone knows, and nothing else can tell you."


    Then a smile appeared: "just your honor, how about joining us in storm city? Although our storm city is not the strongest in the territory of Dazhou, it is one of the strongest cities in the city without martial saint!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow suddenly slightly a wrinkle, join storm city?


    Then he shook his head and began to decline: "normally speaking, I shouldn''t refuse, but I''m a casual and carefree person, so I''d better not give you any trouble."


    Feiyun''s expression was stunned, and then he showed a slight smile: "ha ha, sir, you are worried. There is no constraint to join us in Fengfeng city. After all, if you can break through to Emperor Wu, who has no arrogance in his heart, let alone others, I am afraid that if I treat any strong person of Wudi with an attitude of command, I am afraid that the next moment, there will be all Wudi here The Ministry will leave. After all, it is rare to break through King Wu and finally break into the realm of Emperor Wu. "


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, eyes began to twinkle, join the storm city? He also knows that if there is no restriction, it doesn''t matter to join. However, he is still reluctant.


    After all, Empire and zongmen are two kinds. He is more ideal to enter one of the three holy places. He wants to break through quickly with the help of holy land.


    Thinking of this, he quietly raised his head and showed a smile: "Lord Feiyun, I can only say I''m sorry. What I want to do is to join one of the three holy places. After all, the zongmen is different from the Empire. If I join Fengfeng City, I''m afraid there is no hope for me to join the three holy places."


    Feiyun frowned and then shook his head gently: "well, it seems that you have been thinking about it for a long time. In this case, I will not say much. However, I would advise you that Emperor Wu and Emperor Wudao will not accept such a situation. After all, you should also know that you will not rest assured of your loyalty to the holy land There is no guarantee at all. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Maybe, but if I don''t try, I''m still a little reluctant."


    "Well, in this case, the other city Lord will not say much. You can live in this storm city well, as long as you don''t deliberately violate the regulations laid down by the Empire."


    Feiyun arched his hands in response, then exchanged greetings and left quietly.


    Chen Hao looks at Fei Yun''s back and squints slightly. The layout of the empire is doomed to be unsuitable for him to join the Empire. He wants to join only one of the three holy places. As one of the final Big Macs, he believes that with the help of the holy land, his strength will surely increase!


    However, he doesn''t know where the three holy places are now!


    If his news is correct, Zhongyu is perfectly divided by Qianhe Shengchao and Dazhou empire. Apart from the areas directly controlled by the two, other places are controlled by many emperors. People in Zhongyu basically know the three holy places of huangquan, Youming and Honglian, but they have never heard of it!


    Just thinking of this, he instantly laughed and shook his head, leaving the idea out of his mind. Now he has more important things.


    Then a blink away directly from the city Lord''s house, appeared in front of a building, the magnificent building above engraved with a few big words, treasure Pavilion!


    After seeing it clearly, a foot is lifted directly into it.


    As soon as he entered, a boy came to meet him: "this guest, I don''t know what I need to buy? We have all kinds of business in our treasure house. "


    Chen Hao laughs and laughs out a voice: "let your shopkeeper come, what I want, you can''t do Lord."


    Words fall, mind slightly turn, a trace of the breath of Emperor Wu around the body.


    When the boy saw it, his pupils shrank for a moment, and then he said in a restrained voice: "if you have met Emperor Wu, I will inform the shopkeeper to come immediately"


    before the boy''s words are finished, a figure appears in the lobby and says with a smile: "you go down, I''ve come."


    Then he looked at Chen Hao and said with a smile: "I''m the treasurer here. His name is Wuji. How do you address him?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly flash, a touch of light praise emerge, five stars of Emperor Wu! The strength of the treasurer here is five stars of Emperor Wu!


    Then a slight smile appeared: "sword emperor."


    "You come with me. There are a lot of people here. We''ll discuss it on the second floor."


    "Good."


    Chen Hao responded, then quietly raised his feet and went directly to the second floor.


    After going up to the second floor, Chen Hao directly took out a jade slip and threw it out. He said softly, "I need the materials on it."


    Wuji takes over the jade slips and starts to check them directly.


    After a while, Wuji read all the materials on the jade slips, and said softly, "it''s the right time for the sword emperor''s pavilion to come down. The materials you want are just in stock in our treasure Pavilion. We have just got the most precious Xuan sand, but we have only two days to go. We will come when we go down."


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, the corner of his eyes suddenly brightened, showing a little joy. He had planned to go to several more cities to gather together, but he didn''t expect that there were all the materials he needed, so he didn''t have to worry about looking for them everywhere!


    After Wu Ji left, he reappeared only a moment later, and then he took out a storage bag.


    "Sir, the materials you asked for are in here. Each one is worth 130 million spirit stones. If you can''t get so much, you can also use other materials, such as pills and spirit grass to convert spirit stones."


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he did not make a sound. Instead, he waved to remove a storage bag and threw it out directly. Then he said, "that''s not necessary. The spirit stone is enough for me."


    Martial arts took a glance at the storage bag, a smile suddenly appeared and nodded gently: "yes, it''s 130 million spirit stones. Do you need anything else?"


    "No more."


    Chen Hao shakes his head and denies it directly. Then he shows off in a flash, leaving the city in an instant and showing his figure not far away from the city.


    After a look around, he waved under a forbidden cloth, took out the Tianxin sword, and started to repair and enhance the power of Tianxin sword directly.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    During the prohibition, Chen Hao quietly gets up and smiles at the Tianxin sword in his hand. After three days, with the help of the system, the Tianxin sword has been restored to the imperial realm, which is in line with his current strength.


    Although he wants to get some good news from the emperor''s gate, he can''t get some good news.


    Just after flying away, Chen Hao''s figure stopped quietly and looked behind him with a cold look: "Sir, since you''re here, come out. There''s no dignity of being emperor Wu hiding."


    Words fall, a ripple flashed, his kilometer away appeared a figure, although the distance is very far, but for the powerful emperor, kilometer is not distance at all, fleeting!After seeing the figure, Chen Hao''s face became more cold: "Sir, if I''m not wrong, you''ve been following me since storm city for an hour. Don''t say you''re on my way!"


    "Hehe, I''m not going to be on the way. I''m Bai Yu."


    The Emperor Wu who followed Chen Hao chuckled and announced his name. After reporting his name, he showed a faint calm: "maybe you haven''t heard of me, but you must know the sect where I''m located. Poison dragon house, and the prestige of the sword emperor is also very big, because a little frost orchid actually killed the white bone gate. I''m right?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly a pick, a whisper in the heart of an instant ring: "the good will not come!"


    Then he took out the Tianxin sword quietly and was ready to hand it at any time. At the same time, he whispered: "a mere frost orchid is really just because of a flying frost orchid. Since you find me, you must be very clear about the details of the matter. To be frank, what do you want to do with me? The strength of Emperor Wu and Samsung, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    "No, no, No


    Bai Yu immediately denied, and then showed a smile: "we are all Emperor Wu. If we fight, we want to win or lose. Too long, the aftereffect is too big. Unless necessary, I don''t want to fight."


    "Then what are you doing behind me?"


    "It''s very simple. I''d like to invite you to join our poison dragon house. You may not know that the blood killing of the master of the house has been reported. As long as you promise to join us, the affairs of the white bone gate will be a thing of the past. As for Zhao Xingsheng, although he has some blood relationship with the master of the mansion, he is only a mole ant before the Emperor Wu arrives."


    When Chen Hao hears the speech, his brow suddenly frowns. Does poison dragon house? He might have chosen to join when he first arrived in Midlands, but now that he is clear about the pattern of the central region, he has no interest in a poison dragon mansion, an organization that does not even have a martial saint, and an organization that can''t even walk out of the city!


    "If I refuse!"


    When Bai Yu heard the speech, his eyes narrowed and he sighed: "the sword emperor still has to think about it carefully and don''t destroy everyone''s affection. If you really refuse, then our poison dragon mansion will kill Zhao Xingsheng, who is related to him, for the sake of his subordinate family, Bai Gu men. If you really refuse, I can only do it to you. With your strength of one star of Emperor Wu, even if I am lucky If you escape from your hand, you will surely die when the Lord of the mansion comes to your hand! "


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly became strange.


    After a long time, he began to speak softly: "if you don''t join, you will die? To tell you the truth, if xuesha comes in person, even if I don''t want to, I have to admit that I am not the opponent of xuesha. I can only choose to join Du Longfei. However, he did not come, and you, who want to kill me, is not enough! "


    "It seems that the sword emperor chose to be the enemy of our poisonous dragon house? In this case, I can only choose to look at the level of the sword emperor. I also want to know that you who are one star of Emperor Wu are not confident enough to be the enemy of my poisonous dragon house! "


    Bai Yu gave a cold hum, and then in a flash, he cut a kilometer distance and appeared next to Chen Hao. With this blow, the space was full of cracks. Obviously, this fist has exceeded the power that space can bear!


    Jiuyou decides to move. Chen Hao immediately avoids the attack. Then, with a wave of Tianxin sword, a series of sword shadows appear, and in an instant, white feather is surrounded by it.


    When Bai Yu looks at the coming sword shadow, he shows a look of disdain. Another blow comes out, and a wave of air emerges. Every sword shadow that meets the air wave is cracked in every inch and collapses in an instant.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Chen Hao uttered a cold hum, and once again ran Jiuyou Jue, his body suddenly retreated, and a faint vigilance rose. This man''s strength is very strong. If he looks for means, he may not be an opponent. If he wants to win, he must break out the bottom card.


    When he was just about to use the sword field, his eyes narrowed instantly, and the magic dragon killed him. He had not used this method since he got it. This time, he just tried his power!


    The mind turns slightly, the spiritual power flows, and the magic dragon moves out!


    With the operation of magic dragon killing, a spiritual power appeared around his body, and scales appeared suddenly. But in a flash, he had illusory words as a blue dragon, about 10 meters long, just like a miniature version of the green dragon he had killed.


    Just after the success of illusion, a sound of breaking the air rings out, and even if you see it, Bai Yu''s fist comes again with the power of the broken space!


    Then, in a flash, the instant head-on, using the magic power of the dragon claw is directly shot!


    "Bang" sounds like a dull sound. Chen Hao''s magic dragon claws and Bai Yu''s fists meet in an instant. A wave of air suddenly emerges and spreads rapidly around. Everything that comes across, regardless of the mountains, rocks, plants and trees, turns into powder. In a blink of an eye, it has been diffused thousands of kilometers away, and is still spreading!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    At the center of the battle, with one strike, the two sides are equally matched and retreat at the same time! Nobody took advantage of it.


    Bai Yu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled at this time. If he goes on like this, it''s very difficult for him to win. It''s ridiculous that Emperor Wu can''t win a man with one star.


    But Chen Hao at this time looking at Bai Yu''s eyes is some smile, magic dragon kill, after using, he found out how powerful this remnant volume is.


    At this time, his body, or the dragon body transformed by spiritual power, is extremely amazing. He used his body only to share with white feather.


    It''s just a pity that it''s just a physical attack. He can''t use the attack in energy. He doesn''t know whether it''s just the limitation of fragments or the limitation of the Dragon killing itself.


    Before he thought about it carefully, a voice burst out, and Bai Yu broke through the space distance, and another blow came out!


    Chen Hao didn''t hesitate. He used the Dragon claws to fight against each other. With a dull sound, the two came into contact again. The residual wave of the air wave had not yet spread far away. The imaginary dragon tail moved like a whip!


    When Bai Yu sees the attacking dragon tail, his pupil shrinks in an instant. According to the strength of the dragon tail, he will not be too relaxed after being hit!


    Then Lingli, Lingli, broke out with all one''s strength, pushed away a little with the help of the anti shock when it broke out, and it was a punch to the attacking dragon tail!


    "Pa" sounded, and the dragon tail and Bai Yu''s fist instantly contacted each other. A deep bloodstain appeared in Bai Yu''s fist. The flesh and blood on his fingers were directly extracted by one tail, and several phalanges had been broken!


    But Bai Yu didn''t seem to see the scar on his hand. Instead, he looked at Chen Hao with a sneer!


    After the collision, he was really injured. However, Chen Hao''s dragon tail was broken by his fist, which turned into fluorescence and dissipated in the world. Compared with the results of the battle, the wound on his fist was really insignificant. After all, one was a broken tail, and his body was missing a few finger bones!


    At this time, Chen Hao''s illusory dragon head glances at the dragon tail which is broken by a fist, frowns slightly, and then his mind turns slightly. A flash of fluorescence flashes, and the dragon tail that has been blown off will grow out in an instant.


    White feather sees form, pupil instantly shrinks, immediately show a touch of cold: "I pour want to see, is you grow fast or I destroy fast!"


    Words fall, a voice burst out, again break through the long air attack.


    Chen Hao''s body slightly twists, instantly avoids the attack one fist, then two dragon claws stretch out, directly collide and go!


    Looking at the attacking claws, Bai Yu did not show any fear. Instead, he reversed the direction and faced the bombardment!


    With a dull sound, the Dragon claws and fists come into contact again, which is a close match. Bai Yu knew for a long time that this would be the result. When his spiritual power broke out and he was ready to repel Chen Hao with his previous actions, a sudden change occurred.


    Chen Hao''s body quietly step forward, the dragon''s claws open, instantly directly grasp the fist in the dragon''s claws!


    Seeing his fist caught, Bai Yu''s pupil shrank in an instant. His spiritual power flowed, and he wanted to break free if he didn''t want to. However, when he struggled, the dragon claw seemed to be an extremely hard mineral, and the grain silk did not move, and the struggle had no effect!


    What''s more, with his struggle, a "click" sound sounded, as if the bone was broken?


    Just after this sound, Bai Yu suddenly felt the pain of a cone in his finger. He knew that his finger was broken. However, he was worthy of being promoted to Emperor Wu. His heart was amazing. His heart was connected with his heart. He didn''t change color at all. Instead, he continued to try to break free from the shackles of dragon claws.


    Chen Hao looks at Bai Yu''s action, immediately is a sneer: "want to break free? I imprison you so much, you can still run away, my name, write it upside down


    The words fall, the illusion of the dragon tail slightly move, suddenly draw out!


    Bai Yu''s look changed instantly, and the attack power of the dragon tail was extremely excellent. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to hurt his fist under the direct attack. If he really wanted to attack his body, the trouble would be very big. However, his left and right hands were respectively imprisoned by the Dragon claws, and he was unable to break free!


    Then a fierce color appeared: "want to clean up, no way, give me, burst!"


    As the words fell, his palm shrank a little, and then a burst of blood appeared in his arm, and then burst in an instant. The air wave broke out directly in Chen Hao''s magic dragon claw, and a trace of blue blood appeared quietly on the dragon''s claw.


    However, Bai Yu had already broken free and avoided the attack from the dragon''s claw at this time. It was just a big price. Bai Yu broke himself and would use his hands to explode directly, avoiding the blow of the dragon tail at the cost of losing his hands.


    Chen Hao was not in a hurry to continue to attack, but looked at the dragon claw. He saw that the scales on his claw had been broken and the bloodstain was dazzling!


    Just after a glance, he looked at Bai Yu in an instant and said with a cold voice: "the strength is good, but it''s just that. If you lose your hands, your strength will be greatly reduced. You will die!""Am I dead? It''s up to you? Chen Hao with one star of Emperor Wu? Ridiculous


    Bai Yu gave a sneer, and then his lips moved gently. He spat out a few words: "soul biting!"


    When the words fell, a strange wave appeared in the heaven and earth, and instantly poured into Chen Hao''s body. At the same time, the sky and the earth changed, and the picture turned upside down. Chen Hao appeared in a seemingly gray and empty space without any objects. What''s more, there is no object. It''s impossible to determine whether it is in the sky or on the ground What''s more, he didn''t step on any solid.


    With him appeared here, and white feather!


    Bai Yu uses the spirit swallowing to pull him here. Under the effect of the force of heaven and earth, Bai Yu has fought with the spirit and soul. It is obvious that Bai Yu has had such a fight for a long time. As soon as he appears here, the whole person turns into a towering flame, and at a glance, there is no other than the flame!


    Looking at the incoming flame, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, the spirit of the duel?


    How dare he be!


    "Fire, isn''t it? It happens that I will also have a kind of flame, and see who is more powerful in our fire! "


    Chen Hao dropped a cold hum, his mind turned slightly, and the water spirit was excited. A piece of blue flame appeared quietly in the void. As soon as he used it, a strange feeling rose. He felt that as long as he wanted, he could directly turn into shuilingyan. This feeling was very wonderful. It was a feeling that he had never had before. It would naturally happen!


    Although he didn''t know the reason, he was fighting, and he didn''t have the interest to explore. Instead, when he thought about it, the spirit flashed, and the whole person turned into a group of water spirit inflammation. With his change, the water spirit flame roared out and instantly collided with the flame of white feather!


    Although Bai Yu''s spirit at this time seems to be stronger than Chen Hao, it is only a little more than 10%. Although the power of the flame used is more unusual, what is shuilingyan? It is Chen Hao''s hard work and chance to get the heaven and earth spirit fire by chance. The power of other flames is not on the same level at all!


    As soon as the two kinds of flames contact, a burst of "Zizi" sound rings. The flame transformed by white feather is quickly swallowed by Chen Hao. However, after a few minutes, a scream sounds in the red flame. Even if you see the flame, all the flames are dissipated, and the body shape of the white feather spirit appears, pale, and severely damaged!


    Just showed his body shape, white feather suddenly showed a touch of fear, a shake, into a little bit of fluorescence dissipated.


    Just disappear, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly a squint, white feather, ran, not hidden here, but has left this void space!


    Mind a turn, followed by leave here.


    The picture reverses and the spirit returns to the body. In an instant, he finds that he has fallen rapidly and has not yet fallen on the ground. There is also a pale white feather on his face!


    At this time, Bai Yu''s breath was unsteady, and it was obviously damaged!


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, a soft drink: "ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A sword shadow appeared in the sky, directly surrounded by white feather, and then a flash, fell like a rain of arrows!


    The sound of "Zizi" sounds after the sword shadow touches the white feather. The white feather is on the ground, and the sword shadow passes through the God without any strength to fight back. Blood holes appear one by one, and the breath disappears immediately, and the body falls on the spot!


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s killing Bai Yu, the three-star strongman of Emperor Wu. His experience has been improved and he has won millions of gold coins."


    Chen Hao heard the mechanical voice of the system, the corner of his mouth took a puff, did not pay attention to the system, but with a touch of surprise at the ground white feather body, this fight, in his view, the result is a bit lucky.


    Although he is sure to win the final victory in the normal battle, it will be very difficult to kill him without saying the time required. After all, even if Bai Yu has a nine you resolution as a three star emperor of Wu, it is still a problem whether he can catch up with him. The bad thing is that after Bai Yu explodes his arms, he uses soul devouring to fight with the spirit. Although because of the soul biting skills, Bai Yu''s spirit strength can be improved Than he was 10% higher, however, he is the use of shuilingyan directly smooth the gap, is winning a lot!


    It''s very dangerous to fight between spirits. Just for a short time, Baiyu''s spirit was severely damaged by him, and the spirit would be killed by him after returning to the body. He couldn''t even resist. The injury before Bai Yu was even more serious than that he was hit by green dragon. So it can be seen what kind of heavy damage Bai Yu had in the short time before!


    After sighing a little, he waved his hand to take Bai Yu''s storage ring. Immediately, shuilingyan appeared and directly began to burn Bai Yu''s body. However, in a short time, Bai Yu''s body turned into ashes and disappeared here, and the last trace was directly erased by him!


    After the body is destroyed, jiuyoujue turns into a streamer and leaves here directly, heading for the imperial city of the Zhou Dynasty.


    There are twelve pillars surrounded by six dragons carved in the main hall of the zongmen in the poison dragon mansion. Because of the Dragon carving, the atmosphere in the hall is naturally a little heavy and oppressive.


    At this time, there were not many people in the zongmen Hall of the poison dragon mansion. There were only about ten people in the hall. In the open hall, it seemed that they were out of place.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    On the throne in the deepest part of the hall, a middle-aged man with some iron and blood features sits on it, and all the others are at his head. If anyone else is here, he will surely find that all the people here are the strong ones of Emperor Wu. In the outside world, they are the powerful ones of Emperor Wu. The leader is the master of the poisonous dragon mansion, blood kill!


    "Bai Yu, dead!" Blood killed a cold voice in the hall began to recall.


    "What? It''s impossible. Although Bai Yu''s strength is not strong, he also has the situation of Emperor Wu''s three stars. Even if he meets an enemy who can''t beat him, it''s not too difficult to escape. How could he die? Is it the hand of the rain pavilion? "


    "I don''t think so. I remember that Bai Yu went to find a strong man with Emperor Wu and one star to recruit him into the poison dragon mansion. According to the information, it seems that his name is Chen Hao, and his name is Jiandi."


    "Enough!"


    A cold hum of blood kill stopped many of the words of Emperor Wu below, and his look became more gloomy: "Bai Yu is dead. His mark on the clan has disappeared, and his spirit has disappeared. Can my Lord still joke with you on this matter?"


    After a pause, he showed a chill: "the last time Bai Yu contacted me was that he had found Chen Hao and was preparing to try whether he could be included in our poison dragon mansion. However, he died. In Fengfeng City, there were people who killed Bai Yu, only the city Lord Wuji and Tianji Pavilion and treasure Pavilion. However, it would not be their hands. Wuji was from Dazhou , Tianji Pavilion and Zhenbao pavilion are business organizations, and they will not offend us! "


    After the words fell, a touch of anger appeared: "if it wasn''t for them, there was only one person, Chen Hao, who was obviously the so-called sword emperor who had just made a breakthrough. If I guessed right, no matter how he moved his hand, only he would have done it. Now, although Bai Yu''s strength is not strong, he is also Emperor Wu in my poisonous dragon mansion and the top strong one in my poison dragon mansion. Unexpectedly I''m dead. Go to some people and take Chen Hao back to the poison dragon house. I''ll kill him in the forbidden area of the poison dragon house to comfort Bai Yu! "


    When the others heard the blood killing, they immediately looked at each other.


    After a while, a strong man with eight stars of Emperor Wu got up quietly and said, "Lord, I know. Let me do this."


    "Well."


    Xuesha nodded with satisfaction, and then showed a look of irrefutable: "this matter is up to you, but you can''t do it in person. Otherwise, the news will spread out and even the deputy head of my poison dragon mansion will send out his feelings to deal with a star of Emperor Wu. Where is the face of my poison dragon mansion?"


    The expression of duanqing was stunned, and then he showed a clear look: "don''t worry. I know that Bai Yu is Emperor Wu''s three stars. No matter how he did it, however, it''s only so. I''ll find three strong men of Emperor Wu''s three stars to capture him alive to my poison dragon mansion!"


    Chen Hao did not know the preparation process of poison dragon house at this time. He was on his way.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    The top of the ten thousand meter sky somewhere in Dazhou.


    Chen Hao body of the streamer quietly show body shape, looking at his front.


    Soon after he stopped, three ripples appeared, and three figures appeared around him, surrounded by a triangle. All of them were three stars of Emperor Wu. They were extremely powerful!


    Chen Hao looks at the three people who appear, slightly ugly, three Wudi three stars, and it looks like, fierce, really fight, his situation can be dangerous!


    Then he coughed a little and made a tentative sound: "three, are we misunderstood?"


    When the words fell, one of them looked up quietly, revealing a little playfulness: "misunderstanding? I don''t think we''ll get it wrong. You''re Chen Hao, the sword emperor whose rumor just broke through for a long time, right? "


    Chen Hao smell speech, heart suddenly a sink, immediately can''t buy no answer: "you are?"


    "We?"


    The man sneered, and then said faintly, "we are the people of the poison dragon mansion. We are all Emperor Wu when we are ordered to take you back to the poison dragon mansion. You should also have self-knowledge. You can return to the poison dragon house with your own spiritual power, so as to save yourself any hardship and waste each other''s time."


    "Poison dragon house!"


    Chen haodun snorted coldly. He held the Tianxin sword tightly in his hand, and a faint chill rose. People from other forces might be able to avoid the first World War, but since it is the poison dragon mansion, this war may not be avoided.


    "Well? Want to do it? If you don''t eat or eat, you''ll be punished


    Three people a cold hum, then suddenly hand, sword out, the situation suddenly become critical.


    Chen Hao looks at the coming attack, frowns slightly, nine you decide to run, dangerous and dangerous to avoid a blow.


    "Can you avoid it? It''s interesting, but can you hide in the next one? "


    Three people a drink, attack and kill again.


    Nine you decide to run again, dangerous again to avoid again, and then Chen Hao''s face between the ugly slightly increased a little, three people together, he can''t even fight back, really fight back, the other two people will instantly hurt him, at that time, his nine lives are not enough to die, and escape, at this time, there is no chance to escape.Just think of here, eyes flash, look is a bright, escape, he has a way!


    As soon as he turned his mind, his illusions began to scatter around him.


    When they saw Chen Hao''s mirage, their looks suddenly congealed. As the strong man of the three stars of Emperor Wu, they couldn''t tell which was the phantom. In their view, all of them were true, but it was impossible!


    Then the three people look at each other, showing a sneer, calmly began to attack the destruction of the phantom, each attack, always can make a large piece of phantom directly into ashes disappear!


    After a few minutes, a hundred miles from the battlefield, Chen Hao looked at the three Emperor Wu who were coming quickly behind him and a light curtain beside him.


    When the three emperors of Wu approached, Chen Hao gritted his teeth and said, "the three are so deep in calculation. I said how I sensed that you were waiting for me in front of you instead of chasing after me in the back. The reason is that I unconsciously set up a large array to block everything here!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    one of the Emperor Wu clapped his hands and then said with a sneer: "that''s right. You can kill Bai Yu. No matter how you can do it, you must have something special. You can''t do it without array."


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s fight and make a quick decision, so as to avoid a long night''s dream!"


    Another Emperor Wu gave a cold hum, and then he flashed his body and made an instant move.


    Chen Hao looked at the three people''s attack and nodded with a smile: "array blockade? Well, since you want to play with me, I''ll play with you! "


    "Sword field comes!"


    With a roar of anger, the air field opens, and the sword field is instantly displayed. Then, with the use of blink, it is extremely easy to use blink to avoid the strike of the three people. Then the endless sword light comes, and the three people are surrounded and blocked in an instant!


    Then he felt the degree of the three people''s resistance to the sword light, and a touch of amazement appeared.


    The three men''s response was not so fast. When the sword light came, he chose to join hands to resist the sword light. However, he clearly felt through the sword area that the three people joined hands to resist. Although the defense increased, it was just like that. His sword area, only three quarters of an hour could break the three people''s joint defense and directly kill them. As Emperor Wu, their physical bodies are indeed It''s very strong. However, they can ignore the sword area attack in the territory of Emperor Wu. When the defense is broken, they will be instantly ground into dust by the sword light!


    With assurance, the next battle became easier. Chen Hao simply used sword light to carry out undifferentiated baptism attacks, and at the same time, he used blink to avoid the three people''s attacks from time to time.


    In a flash, three quarters of an hour passed.


    The time just arrived, a "click" sound sounded, and even if you see, the defense of the three people is like a glass, showing cracks, and then in a flash, the time will disappear into fluorescence.


    As the defense dissipated, the ubiquitous sword light suddenly came to the body and directly engulfed the three people.


    After three breaths, Chen Hao gently waves his hand, and the sword light in the sword field disappears without trace. What are the three Emperor Wu? Except for a storage ring, nothing can be left. The whole body has been grinded into powder by the sword light. In three rest time, it breaks through the power of sword area after Emperor Wu. It''s so terrible!


    After killing the three men effortlessly, Chen haodun shakes his head and has some bad estimates of Emperor Wu''s strength.


    He can see clearly the strength of the green dragon, which is the two stars of Emperor Wu. However, he can''t do anything to win the green dragon when he comes out of the sword field. It''s because of this that he has a wrong judgment on the power of the sword domain. But now, the three Wudi three stars can''t block his sword field. Now, he is confused about the strength between Emperor Wu and the Emperor Wu Qinglong taiqiang or the three emperors taituo, he has no idea.


    Then he shakes his head slightly and presses down the idea to release the sword area.


    After the sword area is removed, the array will disperse with the wind. After all, all the people who set up the array are dead, and they have no energy, so they must dissipate. And his strength, with the death of three people, breaks through to the second star of Emperor Wu.


    After the array dissipated, he was preparing to continue his journey when he suddenly picked his mouth and looked to his right side, revealing a faint doubt.


    He felt a slight fluctuation on the right, which gave him the feeling of heaven and earth. It was ethereal and could not feel his head. However, he had a feeling that the past was good for him!


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly and his body swayed. No matter whether it was true or not, it was always right to look at it in the past!


    A moment later, Chen Hao stopped after crossing a distance of more than a thousand miles. He saw that there was a door standing quietly in the sky. There were three strange symbols on it. He did not know the symbol, but strangely, he could understand the meaning of the symbol.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Chen Hao looks at the door with the three symbols of asking platform written in front of him. His brow is slightly wrinkled. After he arrives here, his inner calling is more intense. He has a premonition that he will have an organic chance after he goes in. However, the chance is too easy for him to believe!


    After a moment, the heart says, "system, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "What''s that in front of me?"


    "Ding, ask the stage."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, some helpless to the system''s inflexibility, and then continued to make a voice: "I know it''s the asking platform. I saw it. What I asked you was, what''s this asking platform for?"? What are the dangers in it? "


    "Ding, host, there is no danger in the inquiry platform, but it may be dangerous only in the sky."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, asked the stage he didn''t know what it was, how did the system give him the whole sky platform out?


    Then he pauses for a moment and says again, "system, you can tell me now, what''s the use of the station and what can I get? And tell me about the sky platform you mentioned


    "Ding, the host, asks Taiwan to understand the Tao, and the Tiantai asks the heaven. One is to understand the Tao and the other is to ask the sky. The meaning system can not be answered, and the host will understand naturally when he enters it."


    Chen Hao heard the system is not clear answer, suddenly some helpless up, savvy he is some understand, just, this is what the sky is?


    After a little meditation for a moment, he began to speak again: "where is the Tiantai from?"


    "Ding, ask the sky. The double platforms are the manifestation of heaven and earth. They are not built by human beings. The timing of their emergence is uncertain. They may appear for a year, a decade, a century, or even the last breath and the next news will appear randomly and irregularly."


    Chen Hao heard the voice of the system, directly shut down the system, lazy to smash the inquiry, continue to ask, the system is not expected to give him any answer, it is better not to ask!


    The figure moves, a flash body enters the door directly.


    The picture reverses and Chen Hao appears at the top of a mountain.


    He turned his head and looked around him. It seemed to him that there was nothing to be praised for.


    Just see, a mysterious and mysterious meaning into his mind, the mind instantly sink into it, do not know the passage of time.


    I don''t know how long ago, Chen Hao at the top of the mountain quietly opened his eyes, and a faint light appeared in his eyes. He seemed to have realized something, but also as if he had not realized anything. His cultivation has not been improved at all. I can''t say.


    The sound of the system machinery sounded quietly: "Ding, congratulations on the refinement of the host field, further improvement."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, concise field?


    As soon as he thought about it, the field was still only one kilometer in diameter. However, after a moment of understanding, a doubt appeared. His own field, power, which he could perceive, was no different from that before he entered here. The only difference was that he felt that there was something more in his field, but I had to check it carefully Look, it''s like there''s nothing more.


    Just as he was ready to continue to explore, he quietly looked up at the surroundings, and a wave of doubt rose. He felt the exclusion. The sky was repelling him, and the force was gradually increasing. According to the current increasing speed, he would be excluded by the sky at the latest one day.


    "System, what''s going on here?"


    "Ding, ask Taiwan, everyone can only enter once in his life. The enlightenment is over. The space here repels the host. With the strength of the host Emperor Wu, he can force himself to stay in the sky for a day."


    Chen haodun blinked his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on. After he came in, he seemed to have understood something he didn''t know. He didn''t want to understand. Is it necessary to exclude people here?


    Then the mind turned slightly, ready to give up resistance and leave, the body stopped abruptly.


    "System, is there anything good in this?"


    "Ding, ask Taiwan. There are so many treasures scattered here and there. The host can go and look for it."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he ran without thinking about it. Jiuyou decided to jump into the sky, and began to look for it. As for the rest, you can say it later!


    However, he heard the system say that he can only enter once in his life, and he has to rely on luck to come in. He will be excluded after the completion of the project. He has been here for many years. If he finds a treasure, he will make a profit!


    As for what changes have taken place in the field, he is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, no matter what changes have taken place, he can''t feel it now. Naturally, he will know about the progress of strength in the future!


    Ten hours later,


    asked about the sky somewhere in the stage.


    Chen Hao looks helpless in the sky.


    "System, that''s what you mean by a lot of treasures? For ten hours, I''ve been flying for so long, not to mention the treasure. I haven''t even seen a piece of rubbish spirit grass! "


    "Ding, if you can find treasures in the stage, everything depends on the chance."


    "Well, you can just say that I''m in bad luck, isn''t it? It depends on the chance! "Make complaints about Chen Hao''s voice, and make complaints about his Tucao. When he was ready to continue to Tucao system, his eyes suddenly narrowed to his right side.


    On the right, nothing.


    However, this is not the key point. The point is that he sensed that there was spiritual power fluctuation far away from him, almost 500 miles away. After it reached him, it was very weak. However, as Emperor Wu, he still felt the fluctuation!


    Someone!


    As soon as the body is in a flash, it reverses the direction and goes to the place where the spiritual power fluctuates. Since there is spiritual power fluctuation, there must be someone fighting, and in this case, the time is limited. The purpose is self-evident. There are good things, there are heavy treasures!


    But for a moment, the streamer of Chen Hao''s incarnation crossed a distance of 500 Li, and the situation of fighting suddenly came into his eyes.


    He saw that here, there was a man and a woman fighting, and the strength, impressively, was the strength of the nine stars of Emperor Wu. His age looked extremely young, which could be regarded as a peerless posture.


    And his arrival also will these two people startle, the moment all stops, the man is burst to drink: "who are you!"


    Chen Hao took a look, and did not answer, but with a touch of light joy at the ground, he saw, there is a three inch long silver grass quietly stored there, xuanlei flower!


    Xuanlei flower, Saint level spirit grass, is one of the main materials of the pill Canglang pill. The effect of Canglang pill is that it can improve one star without damage under the nine stars of Wu Sheng. It can be called a pill with adverse effect!


    Seeing xuanlei flower swallow saliva slightly, and then a flash, directly appeared next to the spirit grass, did not care about the voice: "you do not need to fight, this plant of spirit grass, I want."


    The words fall, two people''s looks a Zheng, exposed a touch of inconceivable color, as if there is no response.


    Chen Hao saw this, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t see the fear in the two people''s bodies. The strength of the two people was indeed very strong, and their talent was really terrible. The emperor of Wu, however, was only Emperor Wu after all, not afraid of Emperor Wu?


    As if she knew what he was thinking, the woman quietly stepped forward and showed a sneer: "grab our things? Is Emperor Wu very good? Do you know who we are? "


    "I don''t know." Chen Hao is very sincere shake his head.


    The woman''s expression was stunned, and then a cold light appeared in the corner of her eyes: "that''s very good. My name is Wang Yingxue, and the person who wants to rob xuanlei flower with me is named Zhao Wenkang!"


    Chen Hao smelled the speech, revealed a look of meditation, recalled for a moment, then blinked his eyes and said, "Wang Yingxue? Zhao Wenkang? No, are you famous? "


    Words fall, two people''s looks suddenly a congealed, revealing a little inconceivable color, as if do not know what they are very strange things.


    A moment later, Zhao Wenkang stepped forward and said with disdain: "since you don''t know, I''ll tell me that I''m the Holy Son of the nether world. She''s the holy daughter of the red lotus. We''re the Lord of the nether world and the red lotus holy land. You dare to rob us!"


    Words fall, Chen Hao''s look suddenly sink, Youming, Honglian how he doesn''t know, both are holy places, but, how can the saint son and daughter of these two holy places appear here? Why didn''t he see these two men come in!


    "System, you come out, when did they come in, why didn''t I see it?"


    "Ding, host, the two of them entered a month ago. The entrance they entered was not the same as the entrance of the host. There was no fixed place for the entrance to ask platform. It appeared in the endless sea area of the whole central region and the five regions. Because the four regions of Southeast, northwest and Northwest were sealed, the entrance of Wangtai would not appear in it."


    Hearing the explanation of the system, Chen Hao nodded without a trace. It was not good for him to enter the entrance. Otherwise, he could not take the xuanlei flower!


    If the martial Saint comes, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to crush him and an ant. It''s not from this entrance. Xuanlei flower, he wants it!


    Then slightly a wave, the moment will xuanlei flower income storage space.


    Just received, Zhao Wenkang''s two voices sounded at the same time: "you dare to rob, really not afraid that we return to the holy land, the martial Saint comes to kill you!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, slightly shook his head, showing a sigh: "why? The value of xuanlei flower is so precious. You shouldn''t talk to me before. You can revenge me after you leave. I''m afraid I really have no way. "


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the field launched and suppressed the strength of the two men to ordinary people. Even more, they directly suppressed them in the same place and couldn''t move. With the suppression of the two people, a sword light flashed across the space and appeared in the neck position of the two people!


    A bloodstain appeared, two heads soared to the sky, the body fell on the spot!


    Chen Hao looked at the two headless corpses on the ground in the sky and shook his head gently: "why? Maybe you have enough treasure to resist the attack and killing of Emperor Wu. Unfortunately, after all, the heavy treasure also needs spiritual power to supply. If I suppress you into a mortal, how can you resist it? "


    Their identities are really amazing. It''s a pity that in Chen Hao''s eyes, Xuan Lei Hua is more important. As long as he doesn''t say, who knows he killed these two people, as for chasing them? The news has not spread out, how to pursue and kill!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    After killing the two characters, he turned his mind and gave up resisting the rejection between heaven and earth, and left the asking platform directly. When he left, he didn''t see it. Two red lights flashed on the bodies of the two people''s houses and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already returned to the place where he had entered the station before. Unfortunately, at this time, the gate of the station had disappeared.


    However, Chen Hao did not care, a flash directly appeared on the ground, waved under a forbidden cloth, and then quietly took out xuanlei flower, revealing a faint smile.


    Xuanlei flower is the main material for refining Canglang pill, which can only be refined by Shengjing Danshi. He can''t refine it for the time being. However, he can refine another kind of pill.


    Chongxiao pill, the realm of Emperor Wu, can break through the realm of one star. Originally, he didn''t have any materials. However, he had xuanlei flower. Moreover, he only needed one leaf. The rest could still be used to refine Canglang pill when he was a martial saint!


    With a gentle wave of his hand, a plant of spirit grass was taken out by him.


    After Chen Hao takes out the spirit grass, he waves and takes out the Qiyao stove. All of them are ready to be direct. He exhales slightly and moves his fingers slightly. Then he reaches out like lightning. In an instant, he breaks a leaf on xuanlei flower!


    After taking it off, immediately put the xuanlei flower in the storage space, and then shuilingyan emerges, and starts refining pills directly!


    However, when he opened his eyes for three months, his strength was reduced!


    Then he waved his hand and banned him. He went to the imperial city again. His purpose would not change. He wanted to go to the imperial city to see if he could find traces of the three holy places.


    Just fly escape but a few rest time, a light cool in the bottom of my heart rise, as if something bad is about to happen.


    He turned his head and looked around. He didn''t find anything. Then he waved his hand and set a ban. If there was any attack, he could react to it!


    When the prohibition was arranged and he was ready to continue to investigate, the sky whirled and the picture changed. He appeared in a gray sky, and at the moment of his appearance, a cold light came towards him!


    Eat the soul!


    Mind slightly turn, nine you decided to run, instant avoidance!


    After avoiding the attack, he can see clearly that the attack is a sword, and the master is a middle-aged man with a bloodthirsty face. The hatred between his eyes is just like a sea of blood. The most important thing is that he can''t feel the strength of this person. However, what he can perceive is that his spirit is 20% stronger than him, which is 20% of the gap Even if he can barely hurt him, he can''t kill him. He must leave before he dies.


    He doesn''t know who this person is and where he uses the soul biting!


    "We know each other?" Chen Hao with a gloomy voice.


    Words fall, the speed of the middle-aged attack a slow, and then an angry voice sounded: "you don''t know? Well, I''ll let you four understand, poison dragon house, blood kill


    Chen Hao''s pupil shrinks instantly, blood kills?


    After he broke through to Wudi, the only four Wudi that he killed were all the people of poison dragon mansion. It was because of those four Wudi that his strength quickly broke through to two stars, and then he broke through three stars with the help of Chongxiao Dan.


    At this time, blood kill is another sword!


    "Shuilingyan!"


    Chen Hao a cold hum, body shape dissipated, blue flame emerged all over the sky, instantly surrounded by blood.


    At this time, the look of xuesha did not change at all. When the sword was waved, he immediately took a hand and stopped all the flames from attacking him.


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s incarnation of shuilingyan was somewhat helpless. He guessed that he was right. Even if he was incarnated as shuilingyan, he could not help but be attacked by blood from time to time.


    Then, while the imperial envoy attacked with shuilingyan, the spirit whispered: "system, you come out, is there any way to win?"


    "Ding, case analysis."


    "Ding, it''s hard for anyone to win. If the host can digest the understanding of the station, he can defeat the blood killer."


    Chen Hao, while defending the fire attack, frowned and asked about the understanding of the stage? He did not know what had happened to his understanding. He could not even detect it. How could he digest it?


    When the mind turns, the field is used.


    Just using it, xuesha''s eyes narrowed: "field? It''s interesting, but it''s not enough to fight with me! "


    When the words fall down, the blood kill also uses the comprehension, and the two collide with each other. However, Chen Hao has already turned into shuilingyan at this time, but he can''t see any fierce collision. It''s nothing more than fire attack, and then he is blocked by blood kill.


    At the same time, Chen Hao has no choice but to see what changes have taken place in his field of use. As a result, he can''t be distracted from the field because of the battle with bloodkill. If he really wants to do that, he will be seriously injured in the next moment!Then he shook his head to give up understanding and began to concentrate on attacking.


    In a flash, half a year passed.


    In the void space, Chen Hao''s body is still fighting with blood.


    After another collision, his avatar''s water spirit moved slightly and turned into a human figure. Then he showed a look of anger: "blood kill, enough, half a year! You and I have been here for more than half a year, and I really can''t die. However, what can you do to me? What''s the use of wasting your time


    He couldn''t help being angry. He was pulled close to the void space by blood for half a year, and he was fighting fiercely for half a year. This is too bullshit for him. In the past, the victory or defeat of previous battles has never exceeded a day, and even more than half an hour is rare. As a result, the bloody killing has lasted for half a year, without losing or winning!


    As his words fell, the blood killed body quietly stopped, revealing a touch of uncertain color.


    After a long time, he showed a chill: "to tell you the truth, the four of them died unjustly. Here, I can''t even kill you. Today, I''ll let you go once. The next time I pull you in, it''s your death date!"


    Words fall, a ripple across, blood kill body slowly disappeared.


    Chen Hao see, internal breathing slightly relieved tone, blood kill leave, then, he can also leave!


    Once the mind turns, it disappears directly here and the spirit returns.


    Just a return, suddenly exposed a touch of light suffocating voice: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "How did the Soul Eater work? It''s not over. Bai Yu was OK that time, just in front of me. How about this bloody killing? Who knows where he is, and can draw my spirit close to the void


    "Ding, host, Wuji said to the host the effect of soul biting before."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look a Zheng, the corner of his eyes, a glance at his name on the system panel, Chen Hao.


    After a pause, he gave up the idea of changing the name. God knows if he really changed the name on the panel, the system would still work normally.


    After pondering for a moment, he whispered: "system, tell me, apart from the bullshit method of changing the name, is there any other way to prevent other people from using the soul sucking and pulling my spirit?"


    "Ding, the research on soul swallowing is developed in the direction of field. If the host can understand what it has gained in asking platform, then the field will be condensed. In addition to the willingness of the host, soul eating can not force the spirit of the host into nothingness. The host can also choose to pay 1000 gold coins a day for the system to protect the spirit."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then slightly shook his head: "a thousand gold coins? It doesn''t look expensive, but why don''t you rob so much in a day? Give me the buckle, in the future when I did not say cancel, give me protection every day


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully, and the spirit is in protection."


    Chen Hao smell speech, satisfied nodded, then the heart read a turn, the field of operation.


    After a long time, Chen Hao''s look was a little ugly. He felt as if he had understood something before, but he didn''t know what it was. The system told him that it was the field, but after so long, he didn''t find anything.


    After the half ring again, Chen Hao said with helplessness: "system, you come out and tell me, where is the thing I understand? Why can''t I find it? "


    "Ding, it''s in the spirit of the host. Please understand it by yourself."


    "Yes, I know it''s in the spirit, but why can''t I find it?"


    "Ding, the system can''t answer."


    "OK, I want to understand now, the system, you help me to turn things out, I have a look!"


    "Ding, the host gold coin is insufficient."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, revealed a touch of light inconceivable, his gold coin is insufficient? There are many gold coins for him, not to mention others. But the four gold coins given to him by the three stars of Emperor Wu are four million, which is not enough?


    "How many gold coins does it take to turn it out?"


    "Ding, it needs 10 billion gold coins to fully understand. Just let the host know what it needs is 100 million gold coins."


    "100 million?"


    Chen Hao asked in reply that he was not interested in it. He killed Emperor Wudi''s three stars with one million gold coins. Now he has to kill 96 five stars of Emperor Wu to make up 100 million gold coins, and he knows what it is when he returns it.


    "System, you see, how many possibilities are there for me to understand it by myself now?"


    "Ding, the host''s strength is not enough, and the possibility is less than one in ten thousand. When the host advances to the master of martial arts, he will naturally understand it."


    Chen Hao''s expression was stunned, and immediately shut down the system and remove the field. However, he was still so eager to see what it was. In case of one, the chance of understanding was less than one in ten thousand, the advanced martial sage would naturally understand. This is a martial arts realm. He doesn''t know what it is and what he is in a hurry.


    With a turn of heart, the body streamer soared up towards the imperial city of Zhou Dynasty."Ding, release the mission, escape. The master of the poisonous dragon mansion is attacked by the blood killer, and the host escapes successfully in the blood killer. The remnant volume of Taixu dreamland will be rewarded with 4563."


    Chen Hao''s body was stiff for a moment, and suddenly looked up to look around, and there was no difference.


    Then he said in his heart: "system, blood kill coming? How did he know my position? I was chased twice before, but I didn''t meet anyone else at all


    "Ding, gold deduction."


    "Ding, when the blood kill leaves the void space, it will engrave a mark on the spirit of the host with secret method. When the host leaves the prohibition, the imprint effect will be exerted. The blood killing has already sensed the host''s position and can be reached in one day at the latest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Imprint?"


    Chen Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. When he realized before, he had to take apart the spirit to observe, not to mention the mark. Even the abnormal place was not found. Even if the perception was not found, he didn''t feel a bright mark to trace?


    The real pursuit is not a duel between gods and spirits suppressed by heaven and earth in the void space. Emperor Wu''s nine stars are no match at all. If he is careful, he will be in danger of death. Moreover, the gap between accomplishments is too large, and the illusion of emptiness may not be effective!


    And then he said, "system, why didn''t you remind me before?"


    "Ding, the system doesn''t have this feature."


    "You win, clear that mark from me!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully, and the mark is removed successfully."


    When Chen Hao hears the speech, he immediately feels relieved. His body is in a flash, and he uses it in a flash. He chooses a direction at will to break out. His whole body strength moves rapidly, and his spiritual power is consumed enormously.


    At the end of the blink, wave to set a ban, and then cross knees on the ground to begin to restore spiritual power.


    "Ding, the blood kill loses the trace of the host, the precondition of the task escape, the host does not die under the blood killer, the escape is not satisfied, and the task fails."


    "Ding, the mission fails without punishment. The mission is cancelled."


    Chen Hao heard the system two times in succession, showing a touch of helplessness. The cheap task is really not easy to occupy. He thought he could get the complete illusion of Taixu.


    But he had no idea about the task of fighting with xuesha personally. The gap between each star and Emperor Wu was two different. The gap between heaven and earth was between heaven and earth!


    After the arrival of Zhou Hao, the direction of Feihuan city is not changed!


    He didn''t intend to carry on with xuesha, but the fact that he was marked by bloodkill angered him. Xuesha is not an opponent. However, for others, he wants you to nourish the poisonous dragon mansion to support the war. Now he is going to the nearest city controlled by the poison dragon mansion!


    Although the city is still big Zhou in name, it is actually controlled by the poison dragon mansion. He wants to go to that city!


    A month later,


    in a city in Dazhou, in a tavern in the Windy City, a boy wearing a black veil was stored in his house.


    The young man went to the window and took a look at the scene on the street. He said to himself, "system, I''ve been in the fast wind city for nearly ten days. Those people who are poisonous dragon''s house have also found out. Do you want me to start?"


    This boy is Chen Hao!


    "Ding, please let the host decide."


    Hearing the mechanical voice of the system, Chen Hao frowned slightly, and then looked like outside the city again. He began to be distracted. The strength of this city is not strong. There are only three Wudi in it, and all of them are three stars and four stars. He will surely win!


    However, the three emperors do not leave the windy city at all. If he works here, it is very difficult for him to kill three people at the same time. If the Emperor Wu leaves, he is afraid that the next moment of blood killing will appear here, and it will be very troublesome!


    The three emperors of Wu, one for the city master, cut the moon, Emperor Wu, three stars and Liang Wai, respectively, are cangyan of the three stars of Emperor Wu and xuanyang of the four stars of Emperor Wu. Cangyan and xuanyang are the people of poisonous dragon house, and the people of Zhou Dynasty are cutting the moon!


    Thinking of the situation that he got these days, Chen Hao had some helplessness. He could not show up and lead cangyan two people away from the fast wind city, and start here? That''s a big consequence!


    No matter what the result is, the windy city will surely be destroyed. The aftereffect of Emperor Wu''s fight will destroy the city. Moreover, with his strength, even the nine stars of Emperor Wu will touch and die!


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Hao shook his head slightly.


    It''s not his character that he doesn''t fight back when he''s attacked. It''s not his character. In particular, the blood killing is still on his body. If he really does, the Emperor Wu of the poison dragon mansion is OK. What should Da Zhou do there? There must be martial saints in Dazhou. The pursuit of Dazhou is different from that of poison dragon house!


    A moment later, a faint cruel color appeared, and murmured to himself: "beheading the moon, Emperor Wu of the Zhou Dynasty, I hope your answer can convince me. Otherwise, the wind city will be buried with the poison dragon house. Anyway, the loyal people in this fast wind city are not necessarily Dazhou. They would rather kill a thousand by mistake rather than let go of one!"


    The words fell, and in a flash he disappeared here. When he reappeared, he had already appeared at the gate of the Lord''s house.


    When I got here, I lifted my feet and walked towards the door.


    The gatekeeper gave a cold drink and immediately stopped Chen Hao''s way forward: "stop, who are you, the one who hides his head and tail!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth a pick, and did not take off the veil on his head, but to release a faint breath of Emperor Wu, flash away, and then exposed a touch of cold: "now, enough?"


    "Enough, enough. I''ve met Lord Wu, but I don''t know his arrival. I''m going to inform the city Lord to come out to meet him. I don''t know his name?""No, I''ll go in myself!"


    Chen Hao swung his sleeve and went directly over the guard into the gate.


    The guard looked at Chen hapi''s back, which was uncertain. After a long time, he sighed softly and began to guard the door again. As for Chen Hao who went in, he seemed to forget selectively. He was just a guard. He didn''t want to be angry with Emperor Wu''s body.


    A moment later, Chen Hao entered the hall with black yarn. At the moment when he entered, a bright voice rang out: "why don''t you say hello in advance when you come to our city Lord''s house? I can go to meet you!"


    Words fall, a middle-aged man appeared in the center of the hall, still with a smile.


    Chen Hao took a look at this man, and instantly determined that this man was the man who cut the moon, the city Lord and the big week!


    Then he shook his head gently and said in a slow voice: "I can''t talk about welcome. I''m here because I want to ask the city Lord about something. Can you help me solve my doubts?"


    "What doubts, but it''s all right to say it, and say it without saying anything!"


    "From other places, I heard that this is a city controlled by the poison dragon mansion. I want to ask what benefits it will be if I join the poison dragon mansion." Chen Hao''s voice is not salty.


    Cut the moon''s eyes a squint, eyes flicker, tardy.


    After a long time, he showed a smile: "Sir, I''m the Lord of the fast wind city, and I''m from Dazhou. If you come to tell me that you want to join the poison dragon mansion, you''re looking for the wrong person."


    At this time, Chen Hao''s eyes showed a cold light. The power of the poison dragon house was even bigger than he thought. It was hard to say whether he was a member of the Zhou Dynasty or the poison dragon house!


    After a pause for a moment, he began to speak in a quiet voice: "cut the moon. The Ming people don''t speak in secret. Speak straight. In my opinion, although you are a person of Dazhou in name, you are actually a person of poison dragon mansion. Otherwise, I will not come to you!"


    The look of beheading the moon suddenly sank, and the air became depressed.


    After a long time,


    after a long time, he looked restrained and showed a smile: "Sir, in that case, I am a member of the poison dragon mansion, but at the same time, I am also a member of Dazhou. This place is too close to the poison Dragon house, and Dazhou, to put it bluntly, is like the city of wind. In Dazhou, there are countless cities in Dazhou, which are hard to enter without the strength of martial arts sage Big Zhou FA Yan, and that''s why you come here to join the poison dragon mansion, isn''t it


    After a pause, he sighed slightly: "after all, the poison dragon house is the ancestral gate of the big week, and the big Zhou did not restrict us Emperor Wu to join the poison dragon house."


    "I see."


    Chen haodun nodded in response to a, a touch of cold light has been full of eyes: "the last question, this wind city people, how many people are heart to poison dragon house?"


    At this time, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, revealing a touch of uncertainty: "as I said before, Dazhou is too big, and the poison dragon house is not far away from the wind city, and the poison dragon house is the ancestral gate of big Zhou!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, nodded, he understood the implied meaning of chopping the moon, only because he understood, he had some helplessness.


    This means that although the people in this city will listen to the orders of Dazhou, I''m afraid that the windy city is more willing to listen to the poison dragon mansion, and Dazhou is also happy to see its success. After all, the territory is too large, so it is a good thing to let the clan in the territory to help manage it. Kill two birds with one stone!


    "I see. In this case, I will tell you that I will not join the poison dragon mansion!"


    Chen Hao''s quiet response, and then a roar: "sword domain comes!"


    When the words fall, the sword field will be displayed, and the moon will be covered in the sword field in an instant!


    How much is the power of cutting the moon? Emperor Wu is just three stars. When Chen Hao and Emperor Wu are one star, he can kill three Emperor Wu three stars in front of the sword field, not to mention, he is now Emperor Wu''s three stars!


    It took only half a quarter of an hour for the moon to be shrouded in the sword domain and disappeared.


    Kill the moon, and the sword field will be lifted.


    Just as soon as he was relieved, he turned his head and looked out of the city Lord''s house. He saw that the city Lord had been ground to some extent under his sword territory. The original place was just an open space. Outside the open space, two figures of Emperor Wu were looking at him, cangyan and xuanyang!


    When the mind turns, a blink appears in the distance between them: "sword field, come down!"


    The Qi field opened, and in a blink of an eye, they were covered with endless sword light.


    Seeing the light of the sword, the two men reacted to each other in an instant. They stood together and broke out hand in hand. The defense began to resist.


    Chen haodun felt relieved. He sensed that in a quarter of an hour at most, the defense would be broken. At that time, the two men would die!


    With the expansion of his sword field, he was not in the city Lord''s house at this time, it was outside the city Lord''s house. There were many attic buildings. With the spread of the sword light, he was a kilometer round, and there was no one alive except two Emperor Wu. Under Emperor Wu, he would die if touched!


    With the spread of his attack, cangyan''s pupils shrink and a faint fear emerges. They can sense that their defense will not last long. When the defense breaks, they will fall!After a look at each other, the four-star xuanyang suddenly burst into a drink: "who are you? Do you dare to attack us? Are you not afraid to kill so many people? Are you not afraid of Zhou''s pursuit?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he glanced at the two men and showed a slight disdain. While continuing to use the sword light to surround and kill, he made a plain voice: "the pursuit of poison dragon house? I''m afraid, but what about that? "


    Besieged by the sword area, the two men will surely die. They can''t be anxious. Chen Hao doesn''t mind chatting with these two people before they die. After all, they are two Wudi after all, and their treatment should be better.


    Cangyan and xuanyang don''t know what Chen Hao thinks. Instead, they show a look of life after disaster: "since we are afraid of the pursuit of our poison dragon house, we will release it quickly, we promise we won''t do anything to you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy!"


    Chen Hao laughs in the sword domain, then looks at two people, disdains to say: "let you go? It seems that you don''t know who I am. In this case, I''ll tell you, my name is Chen Hao. Do you want to start something when you hear this name? "


    "It''s you!"


    The two suddenly exclaimed, and their faces became ugly and did not speak. Obviously, they knew that it was a waste of time and no effect to continue talking.


    After half a quarter of an hour together, their defense was much weaker.


    At this time, cangyan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "xuanyang, can''t go down here, or we''ll die, I think of a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    "His name, Chen Hao, don''t you remember anything? You must use the soul swallowing to plot against him. If his spirit leaves, I will kill him directly. Then, he will die with ten lives! "


    "Good idea. I''ll use soul sucking now. You''re ready!"


    Xuanyang suddenly snorted, then quietly stopped defense, and a complex decision was made. With xuanyang''s giving up resistance, their defense was in jeopardy. Fortunately, cangyan was after all the strong of Emperor Wu''s three stars. Even if he suddenly increased the pressure, he could resist it for the time being.


    After three rest time.


    Xuanyang quietly raised his head, revealing a faint color of confusion.


    He used soul swallowing, and clearly felt that it had an effect, but why he was still here? He didn''t understand. He had never encountered such a strange situation.


    "Xuanyang, what are you waiting for?" The sound of Cang Yan''s explosive drinking sounds.


    "I didn''t think about it. I used it!"


    Xuanyang some helpless response, slightly pause and then continue to open his mouth: "you first hold for a while, I continue to try to see how it is going on!"


    Words fall, a hand will again pinch out.


    Once, no response.


    Twice, no response.


    Chen Hao was in the sword field, looking at xuanyang, who was using soul sucking, a faint disdain appeared. He had to pay 1000 gold coins to the system every day. He wanted to plot against him. Ridiculous!


    However, he didn''t make a sound, but the imperial emissary attacked and killed by the light of the sword. After all, he lost one person''s defense, and the speed of breaking the shield was much faster. He had no reason to remind these people to let him waste more time.


    Finally, at the moment when the defense was about to be broken, Cang Yan said angrily: "don''t try, you can''t pull him!"


    "No, I can feel it every time I use it, and it has an effect. I just don''t know why his spirit has not been detached." Xuanyang refuted the voice immediately sounded.


    "You"


    Cang Yan yelled angrily, that is to say, at this moment, a "click" sound sounded, instantly attracted the two people''s eyes, they saw that their defense, there was a crack!


    With the appearance of this crack, it immediately seemed to cause some kind of chain. The whole defense shield instantly became full of cracks, just like glass, and scattered with the wind. The endless sword light took advantage of the situation and fell on their bodies in an instant. Blood stains appeared, and their eyes were black, and they lost all consciousness.


    After three breaths,


    Chen Hao gently waved his hand and immediately lifted the sword field? Vanish, no bones exist!


    After killing the two men, Chen Hao flew to the sky in a blink. From the top of the ten thousand meter sky, he looked at the city which looked like an ant''s size, the city of fast wind. He could see that many people in the city were moving towards the outside of the city, which was extremely chaotic.


    It is obvious that many people have discovered that he fought against the moon and Cang Yan before. No matter what the victory or defeat, these people just want to escape.


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly, and a faint cruel color appeared: "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, just blame the poison dragon house. For me, I can kill another thousand wrongly, and I can''t let go of one!"


    The words fall, the heart turns slightly, the frost plume appears behind, slightly spreads its wings, a piece of ice appears silently between the heaven and the earth, and then slightly unfolds, the endless ice like a storm falls on the top of the sky to the windy city.


    After ten rest time, the frost feather disappeared behind him, the ice disappeared in the sky, and the cities on the ground had disappeared. Under the baptism of the ice, they were all in the ashes. Only some broken walls which were lucky to be not destroyed under the ice cream seemed to be telling something.After a cold look at the ruins that have no life at all, Tianxin sword appears in the hand, wrists turn slightly, and the sword spirit comes down and cuts through the sky towards the ground. In an instant, it sweeps away the ruins that have survived by chance. Except for a depression there, there is no trace of evidence to prove that there once existed a city, a city with a strong man of Emperor Wu !


    My mind turns slightly and turns into a streamer.


    Three months later, there was a city in Dazhou, Xuanguang city.


    "Did you hear that another city was destroyed by the blood demon?"


    "I heard that Fengcheng was destroyed. In just three months, three cities have been destroyed. I heard that nothing can be left behind."


    "I''ll tell you, I found a common ground among the three cities of Fengfeng City, Shucheng city and Fengcheng City. They are all controlled by the poison dragon house. I heard that the people who took the attack had a feud with the poison dragon house. When they got angry, they took out their anger at the city controlled by the poison dragon house. Emperor Wu, the emperor of Wu, could not escape from the destroyed city. Some King Wu, who saw that the situation was wrong and ran fast, was lucky to pick it up It''s a life


    "It seems to be true. Don''t say it. I''m a little flustered about what you said. Xuanguang city is also a city controlled by poison dragon house!"


    A young man with the breath of King Wu passed by and heard the conversation between them, revealing a faint smile.


    The voice of a few people to see the news on the body of King Wu, suddenly exposed a cold: "just a boy of King Wu, you are laughing at us!"


    "I don''t dare. You''ve been worrying too much. I just thought of a happy event. I didn''t mean to collide with some adults." The young man suddenly showed a look of fear and answered, as if very afraid.


    "That''s about it!"


    These Emperor Wu immediately showed a smile, and then exchanged greetings and continued to discuss the matter they had discussed before, about the three cities destroyed by the blood devil.


    After several of them had gone far away, a faint disdain appeared on the face of the young man, and only the whispering voice he heard rang out: "blood demon? I didn''t expect that I was named a blood devil before the fame of the sword emperor spread. It''s really interesting. I hope this Xuanguang city will not let me down. However, my experience of three stars of Emperor Wu has not increased much. "


    When the whispering voice dropped, the youth had disappeared slowly, and when it reappeared, it had appeared not far from the city Lord''s house.


    And listen to the young man''s self-evident identity, he is Chen Hao, three cities of wind, beam, Fengcheng, Chen Hao!


    Looking at the city Lord''s house, Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled. He has been in the Xuanguang city for more than ten days, but he has not sensed the position of the Emperor Wu. When he was outside the city, he clearly sensed the existence of Emperor Wu. After entering the city, he could not feel where he was. It was because of this that he disguised himself in the city, Is worried that the breath will frighten people away!


    "It''s strange. Did the people in Xuanguang city know I''m coming and hide in advance?"


    Chen Hao sends out a curious murmur and shakes his head slightly. When he is ready to leave, his eyes suddenly narrow and his body disappears and conceals.


    As soon as he was hiding, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion was opened, and a group of ten people walked out of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. After the ten people walked out of the gate, they looked up at the surrounding area, and then turned into a streamer and left quickly.


    Chen Hao looked at the back of the ten people who had left, and his eyes narrowed slightly. All of them were nine stars of Emperor Wu, and they could have broken through to the strong man of Emperor Wu by one step. However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that these ten people are the people of poison dragon mansion. It is obvious that there is something to do!


    "Is it because I didn''t feel where emperor Wu was?"


    Thinking of this possibility, a cold light appeared in the corner of Chen Hao''s eyes, and his body disappeared in a flash. He followed him directly. He wanted to see if he could find the Emperor Wu of the poisonous dragon mansion through these ten people. Even if he could not find it, he could kill him directly!


    After a while, Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, the ten people, out of the city!


    Then he shook his head slightly: "well, just as your luck is not good, since it doesn''t work, then I will kill you directly after the distance is a little bit, just as I have been unable to find the interest of your poisonous Dragon House Emperor Wu!"


    Words fell, his figure disappeared, left the city, use the blink to look before the ten people looked on the only way to start waiting.


    After a while, the ten people approached. Just as he was ready to start, a flat voice was heard in the group of ten.


    "Be careful. The task of joining hands with the rain Pavilion is very important. If there are spots and mistakes, we will die if we go back to the passers-by!"


    Chen Hao heard the words coming from the team of ten, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, rain pavilion? Hand in hand?


    Then the body quietly hides again. The poisonous dragon house and the wind and rain pavilion are the most powerful sects known in the territory of Dazhou. They can let the two sects work together to explore things. I''m afraid it''s very interesting!


    After a while, ten strong men of Wu Huang''s nine stars roared past him, but unfortunately, the ten people were not talking.Chen Hao immediately followed ten people.


    Half a day later, ten people stopped on a mountain, and Chen Hao quietly followed behind.


    After waiting for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he saw that there was a man with nine stars of Emperor Wu separated from the other nine people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Then a blink appeared directly in front of the nine stars of Emperor Wu. The man had no time to react. He was under a restraining cloth to isolate this place from the outside world.


    After his forbidden cloth, the Emperor Wu responded and said, "this, Emperor Wu, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, suddenly a smile: "nothing, talk about it, what are you doing here?"


    "No, we didn''t do anything. We just came to carry out a mission of zongmen." The Emperor Wu shuddered with surprise.


    "Nothing, is it?"


    Chen Hao asked back, and then revealed a touch of cold: "give you a chance to say what you are doing, otherwise, I will let your spirits die!"


    "I really don''t have a big task, big"


    this person has not finished. He is immediately imprisoned by Chen Hao with his spiritual power, unable to spit out half a word.


    "I''ll give you a chance not to. In that case, I''ll find the answer myself!"


    The words fall, the mind surging, the spirit power through the body, the moment will rush to the person''s body, soul searching skills!


    The soul searching technique that can be used in the kingdom of King Wu has always been able to use, but he has never used it. The main reason is that the strength of the target needed to use this skill is far inferior to that of the target, and he may not be able to find the information he needs. However, the level of the people he has faced before is basically higher than that of him. He has no chance at all, but now it is different. He is Emperor Wu, and he is only nine stars better than Emperor Wu Higher, but the gap is huge!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the search is over.


    Chen Hao''s mouth reveals a touch of light playfulness.


    He found the information he needed. As for the Emperor Wu, well, the dead can''t be dead. The spirit was made a mess by him. He didn''t even have to reincarnate.


    And the purpose of these ten people here is simple. A secret place, a secret place discovered by the poisonous dragon house and the wind and rain Pavilion at the same time. They have the same strength and don''t want to open a war. Then they send the nine stars of Emperor Wu to fight for it. The emperor doesn''t intervene. This is the entrance to the secret place. The people from the rain Pavilion haven''t arrived yet!


    Pass the information in his mind, and then Chen Hao directly uses Taixu fantasy. A faint flash of light flashes, and his appearance becomes the image of the Emperor Wu that he killed. Through soul searching, he learns that Chen an, named chen''an, had hoped to step into the realm of Emperor Wu, but now it is obviously out of play and everyone is dead!


    Then with a gentle wave, the ban was lifted, and the body quietly moved towards the top of the mountain.


    After arriving at the nine people''s side, the leader of the nine star Martial Emperor immediately frowned and said, "chen''an, what have you done? Don''t you know how important this mission is


    "Tang Tian, I didn''t do anything!"


    Chen Hao responds by learning the way soul searching gets, and then pretends to be impatient: "why haven''t the people from the rain Pavilion come yet? If it''s not for them, the secret place can''t be opened when they don''t come, I really want to wait for them!"


    Tang Tian, known as Tang Tian, did not doubt that he had him. On the contrary, he comforted him: "wait quietly. According to the information we got before, they should come in one or two days. When they arrive and the entrance is opened, we will go in and search for the treasure according to the orders of the clan. We don''t know what we can find."


    "Well."


    Chen haodun responded, not in words.


    Two days later, ten streamers appeared in the sky.


    As soon as the streamer appeared, it immediately fell on the top of the mountain, revealing the faces of ten grim faced Wu Huang nine star strongmen. These ten people are the people of the rain Pavilion.


    With the arrival of the people in the rain Pavilion, Tang Tian immediately relaxed and said in a slow voice: "you are finally here. Let''s start to open the entrance according to the seal given by Emperor Wu of zongmen."


    "Well," the first person in the wind and rain Pavilion responded, and then they went directly together. A complicated hand was never stopped being pinched out.


    Chen Hao looked at the two people''s movements, a faint smile emerged.


    He is very interested in the secret place. At the same time, he has decided that after going in and waiting for the people in the wind and rain pavilion to leave, the Emperor Wu of the nine poison dragon mansion can go back to the West. The biggest function of their survival is to open the entrance to let him in. If the people in the wind and rain Pavilion don''t provoke him, he may not be able to do it. After all, he has little grudges with the wind and rain Pavilion.


    Half a quarter of an hour has passed by


    a ripple flashed between heaven and earth, and a vortex appeared on the mountain top, which was the entrance of the unknown secret place!


    He took a cold look at the other people who were entering one after another. He was not in a hurry, but after all of them had gone in, he was in a whirlpool.


    He turned his head and looked around. He found that he was in a mountain range. As for the details of other places, he was not sure. After all, he didn''t even know what the secret place was called.


    Then, glancing at the other 19 people who were observing the situation, they were about to ask whether they wanted to leave, when the sound of the system mechanical sounded in his mind."Ding, congratulations on the host''s entering the secret realm. If the conditions for upgrading the realm are satisfied, will you spend a large amount of gold coins to upgrade the realm, or not?"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stunned, improve the field? Huge gold coins?


    "Promotion."


    "Ding, gold coin deduction failed. There are external creatures in the secret place. The system can''t swallow the secret place. Please kill the other creatures."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stunned, devouring the secret place?


    As he couldn''t think of it, but the action was not slow. Tianxin sword appeared in his hand. With a gentle wave, a sword light flashed across the mountain. Nineteen heads flew into the sky. The nineteen Emperor Wu had not understood what was going on, and they had fallen directly.


    "System, swallow it up."


    "Ding, please host the domain."


    Chen Hao''s heart turns, and the field expands. Suddenly, a faint ripple flashed through his field. With the ripple passing, he immediately saw that all the trees he saw in his eyes withered and turned to ashes, as if that short time had experienced a complete life and death.


    The trees withered, the rocks collapsed into nothingness, the space began to break, and the space began to diffuse towards the distance. With the collapse here, he found that there was something different in his field, which became clearer and clearer in his mind.


    An hour later


    "Ding, the field is completely engulfed, and all fields are covered. The space here will collapse completely in a quarter of an hour at most. Please take the time to leave as soon as possible."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he escaped directly from here and returned to the mountain before.


    Just back here, his eyes suddenly narrowed. This time, he clearly sensed what had changed in his field. Although there seemed to be no other changes compared with the previous ones, they were really different.


    Defense spirit!


    The most important thing is that he finally has a certain understanding of the Soul Eater. He knows why every time, the person who uses the Soul Eater can leave the void first, and he can''t leave when the other party doesn''t leave.


    That void space is indeed a void space, but in essence, it is a manifestation of the domain in the void, and it is the domain space of other people. If the master does not want him to leave, he must be unable to leave!


    Then his first reaction was a light drink: "system, cancel my spirit defense, I don''t need you to defend!"


    "Ding, the cancellation was successful."


    Hearing the mechanical prompt of the system, Chen haodun nodded with satisfaction, and then showed a faint regret.


    Now, when facing the enemy, he can use the field to suppress the spirit of the enemy. As long as the strength is not much higher than his realm, he can suppress the enemy''s strength by one star. However, he has some helplessness that the field and the sword field can not be used at the same time. Each time he uses it, he can only use one!


    People who can be suppressed in the field can be basically wiped out by using the sword field, while those who can not be suppressed in the field are of no significance in the sword field. After all, if the field can be suppressed, it is not as easy as the direct grinding of the sword area, which will increase his strength slightly.


    However, it is not completely useless. With the current field, if you still want to use the soul swallowing to forcibly pull away his spirit, it will not work at all. If he does not want to, he will not be able to do it even if he uses the soul swallowing to pull his spirit again!


    It was not long after Chen Hao''s advancement that the poison dragon mansion was the place where xuesha was often shut down.


    A flash of blood light, blood kill appeared in the closed land of the sky.


    As soon as he appeared, a ripple spread, and the deputy head of the poisonous dragon mansion, the supreme power of Emperor Wu''s eight stars, appeared quietly: "Lord, I''m a little excited by your roar. I don''t know what kind of happy event makes the master so excited?"


    The look of blood kill suddenly slowed down, showing a touch of calm: "it''s really a good thing. I used to use soul swallowing and Chen Hao to fight the spirit in the void for half a year, and they won''t win."


    "Didn''t you say that before? What''s the matter with you again? "


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Just a mole ant who just broke through, my master didn''t kill him on the spot, and the mark he set was even more found and broken. In order to deal with him, he went out of the door to practice soul devouring. I didn''t expect to take the boy''s blessing. I''m pulling him into the soul eating space, and his strength can be increased by 10% Die


    The pupil of duanqing shrinks in an instant, and then he lowers his head quietly: "congratulations to the master of the mansion, and congratulates him on his further improvement in strength!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really to be congratulated, but it''s nothing. Just wait here. My Lord will find a quiet place to eat the soul. This time, he will be killed on the spot!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Xuesha responded with a faint smile. His body was in a flash and disappeared quietly. It was obvious that he was going to find a place to use soul devouring!


    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao was on the street of Xuanguang City, showing a faint strangeness. He had a strange feeling, as if someone was pulling his spirit, but he was blocked by his field. It was a little strange.


    Turn to look around, the heart murmured: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "What''s the matter with my strange feeling?"


    "Ding, host, some strong people are using the spirit swallowing to try to pull the spirit of the host out of the body. According to the system observation, the person who hands is the nine star strong man of Emperor Wu. Kill with blood!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, look a Zheng, turn to show a touch of light enlightenment: "so this is the soul? After seeing through it, it seems that there is no big deal. "


    Then he looked around. He left the city in a flash. He went back to the city. He was ready to look for the city. Now that there are ready-made ones, what else is he looking for!


    After leaving the city, he waved to set a ban on the security of the guard. Then he felt that he was still taking his spirit. A touch of pondering appeared, and his mind turned slightly. The imperial envoy gave up the feeling of resisting the capture of the spirit.


    In an instant, the picture turned, and he appeared in an empty space.


    As soon as he appeared, the blood kill did not rush to attack, but with a touch of gloom: "boy, what treasures do you have on your body, why can you block my soul swallowing?"


    "Treasure? I don''t! "


    Chen Hao answers at will, and then reveals a touch of light curiosity: "since you are not in a hurry to attack, then I have nothing to be anxious about. Why do you think it is a treasure instead of something that I changed its name?"


    Xuesha''s face was stunned, and then he showed a look of an idiot''s expression: "it seems that you can''t eat the soul at all. In this case, for the sake of your death, I''ll tell you it''s OK. If your identity information is wrong when using soul biting, I can''t communicate with heaven and earth. When I used to communicate with heaven and earth successfully, I took it It''s just something wrong with you when you''re in the spirit


    "I see!"


    Chen haodun nodded his head to show a sign. At the same time, he also understood why he had no effect on the soul swallowing of cangyan before, and xuanyang was still experimenting there.


    Seeing this, he nodded: "boy, even though we are destined to face each other in life and death, but I have answered your questions for you. Now it''s your turn to tell me how you blocked the soul sucking. I tried so many times to pull you in here!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes flashed, and then directly shook his head: "I can tell you, but what you tell me is not enough. You have to answer a question from me."


    "Yes, you say it. As long as I know, I''ll give you an answer."


    "It''s a simple question. You know, it''s rare that you can block the soul sucking? Otherwise, you, a strong man with nine stars of Emperor Wu, would not be so curious to know! " Chen Hao some curious inquiry.


    "Indeed


    Xuesha nodded his head to admit it, and then revealed a faint sigh: "I don''t know what the martial saint is like. I only know that if the identity information is correct, no one can block the soul swallowing communication between heaven and earth. You are the first one to let me see that the soul swallowing can be blocked. Maybe the martial saint''s state will be different, but I don''t know Well, I''ve also answered. Tell me how you can block the soul sucking pull


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stunned.


    Fortunately, he used the system to resist, but this time, he was not using the system, but relying on his own field to resist. Is this rare? Or are there few people who can enter the inquiry platform?


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly and left the idea behind, showing a slight smile: "OK, I''ll tell you that it''s OK. To be honest, I don''t know exactly how it is. I enter the inquiry platform, and after I come out, the field changes. I use the field to block it."


    "Ask the stage? It''s impossible. I can''t help asking the sky and asking the sky. As long as you can see it, you can enter it to realize the Tao. I''ve also been in it. Although it has greatly improved me, how can I not resist the situation of soul biting? " The blood kills suddenly to utter the denial.


    Chen haodun shrugged his shoulders. Can he tell you the truth? He told lies, the people who believe are not in general many, now tell the truth, unexpectedly not to be believed, he is helpless.


    Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe, but I can say, I''m really telling the truth!"


    The words dropped, and then a touch of curiosity appeared: "you just said that you can enter the platform when you can see it, and you also mentioned asking the rooftop. Is there any difference between the two?"


    Xuesha''s eyes narrowed, and then decisively made a voice: "I can tell you, but you should also tell me how you use the field to block, how!"


    "Well, I promise, you say it!" Chen Hao did not care about the response.


    Xuesha suddenly showed a faint smile and said in a soft voice: "in fact, it''s very simple. If you want to enter the sky platform, you can''t enter it without the martial saint''s realm. If you really can enter it, if you don''t have the martial saint''s strength, the moment you ask, the pressure of heaven and earth will make you straight After the shock death, Emperor Wu''s nine stars are no exception, only the realm of Wu Sheng is likely to survive. "After a pause, he showed a faint Yearning: "do you know why there are only two emperors, two pavilions and three holy places dominating the Midlands of Norda? That''s because the masters of these seven organizations are not only the most powerful of the nine stars of martial arts, but also the people who can leave without injury after asking questions in the sky platform! "


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng, ask sky terrace so terrible?


    Then he shook his head slightly and did not think about it. Instead, he began to think about how to answer the question of blood killing. Although the two are destined to fight, since they have admitted it, why not answer it!


    After pondering for a while, he quietly raised his head and said, "strictly speaking, I don''t know how to be the reason. What I can say is that I use the domain to resist the role of the spirit, and it''s not me who actively resists it, but he directly has this effect. As for the specific, I don''t understand!"


    The brow that blood kills suddenly a wrinkling, spirit? He didn''t understand. Although the field was really based on spirits, how could he not understand the meaning of this?


    Then for a moment, he shook his head slightly: "after the Q & A, you can stop me from swallowing my soul for a period of time. My Lord is giving you a chance. As long as you join our poison dragon house and you kill the four Wudi in my poison dragon house, the Lord of my house will be the master. If you refuse, you will die!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, suddenly exposed a touch of light to ponder the color.


    He knows where the self-confidence of xuesha comes from. He can feel that the breath of bloodkill this time is 10% stronger than that of the last one. This is obviously reaching the limit of Wuji''s words and increasing the strength by 30%!


    However, why did he dare to enter and give up resisting the blood to kill the spirit? It''s not because of his field now!


    In this, his sword domain has no effect on blood killing, but the field is different. The suppression of the field can suppress the spirit. Even if it is only a few stars, it is enough to distinguish the winner and loser!


    The star he suppressed was essentially suppressed, while the promotion of blood killing was promoted on the basis of both sides. 30% seems to be a lot, but really, it doesn''t even have half a star!


    "Chen Hao, why don''t you talk? Is it because you still want to refuse the olive branch of our Lord and find yourself dead


    "That''s not true."


    Chen Hao quietly responded, and then revealed a bit of fun: "blood kill, I guess, you must be just out of the customs, right?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    "So what?"


    Chen Hao asked, and then showed a sneer: "I tell you why, in three months time, I put out three cities in total, and the three cities were all destroyed, and the three cities were Fengfeng City, Shucheng City, Fengcheng City. 90% of the city''s Wudi died on the spot, and Emperor Wu, none of them escaped!"


    The look of blood kill is a Leng, and then a touch of tyranny is revealed in an instant, and a word by word with a crazy voice: "you, look, die!"


    Words fall, the moment of blood is a sword cut out!


    Looking at the incoming sword light, Chen Hao''s figure flickered, momentarily avoided, and then revealed a faint disdain: "your strength is indeed increased, but, just like this, one move, defeat you!"


    The words fall down and the field is used instantly. With the application of the field, the breath on the blood killing body begins to drop in a straight line, and the speed is not sharply reduced. Although it is still very fast, compared with the previous time, it is like a turtle''s speed!


    Chen Hao at this time, move!


    Tianxin sword appeared in his hand, a piece of it was flying across the sky. With his stabbing, the blood killing body suddenly became unreal.


    "How could it be!"


    Blood kill a cold hum, the body suddenly retreat, showing a touch of fear.


    His strength was suppressed. After being suppressed, he had no resistance at all!


    At this time, the sword light again.


    "Chen Hao, I swear, I will kill you!"


    An angry voice sounded, and then a ripple spread over, and the body shape of blood killing disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Chen Hao sees form, eyebrow immediately a frown.


    It''s extremely dangerous to fight between gods and spirits, but correspondingly, the harvest is also very high. It''s like if it''s fighting in the outside world, his real combat power will be more than that, but it will only be higher. If he doesn''t use the sword range and other things with a strong man of two stars of Emperor Wu, he can''t directly hit Emperor Wu with a sword. Here, he can kill him with blood The sword is badly damaged in an instant!


    Unfortunately, the second sword failed to hit him. If he did, he would die!


    A moment later, he shook his head gently. At this time, the result of the battle is enough. After all, he should not be able to do a heavy blow to a strong one of the nine stars of Emperor Wu!


    Then a wobble, quietly disappeared here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    After the spirit returns, Chen haodun gets up and looks at the direction of Xuanguang City, his eyes twinkle.


    After a long time, it turned into streamer light and disappeared directly here and ran away towards the distance.


    The Emperor Wu of Xuanguang city has not killed him yet. However, he doesn''t want to look for it. The spirit of blood killing is severely damaged by him. As long as he can get close to blood killing, blood killing, he will die!


    The previous heavy damage to the spirit can not be recovered after less than a few hundred years, and the strength is greatly reduced. As long as you can find it and kill the blood, the poison dragon house will naturally disintegrate!


    A month later, there was a city and a star city in Dazhou.


    A streamer of light came from the sky and fell directly into the city. Although the rest of the strong saw it, no one said anything. They felt the breath of the people who entered the city. Emperor Wu was the strong one!


    Entering the Star City, the strong is Chen Hao!


    After entering the city, Chen Hao didn''t stay much, but went directly into Tianji Pavilion!


    Xingluo city is not small. This city has Tianji Pavilion. He wants to inquire about some information in Tianji Pavilion.


    Entering the second floor of Tianji Pavilion, the people waiting for the news of selling appeared in the room and directly said, "I need the specific number of all the powerful people of Emperor Wu in the poisonous dragon mansion. I can be as detailed as possible!"


    The person who appeared in the room was stunned and then nodded gently: "wait a moment."


    The man left quickly and reappeared a moment later. At the same time, he added a jade slip. However, he didn''t give it at the first time. Instead, he said in a soft voice: "Chenghui, fifty million Lingshi!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, 50 million spirit stone, he can still take out, he was surprised that the price is so expensive, you know, it''s just an intelligence!


    However, the purpose of his coming here is to see the remaining strength of the poison dragon mansion, and still sit down to plan. Therefore, instead of hesitating, he directly takes out the spirit stone.


    The people of Tianji Pavilion took over the stone before giving the jade slips.


    Chen Hao sinks his mind directly in situ.


    After a long time, he withdrew his mind from the jade slips with a little ugly intention. The information on the jade slips was very detailed. If he found out that he really started to attack the poison dragon mansion as before, he would not know how to die.


    The news about blood killing in Tianji Pavilion will not be mentioned for the moment. Anyway, he has been seriously injured by him. What''s important is that the rest of the people, according to the above information, there are nearly 20 strong people with five stars or more in the poisonous dragon mansion!


    In addition to blood killing, the strongest one in the poisonous dragon mansion is the vice master. The eight Star strong one of Emperor Wu breaks the feeling. It is said that the skill he practiced was the merciless Dao skill. Therefore, he was honored with the title of duanqing, and his strength was unfathomable. Even if he could not match the blood kill, his strength would not be much lower!


    Just, give up?


    He spent a month in Xuanguang city to come to Xingluo city. If he gave up, it was not his style!


    Carefully recall the jade slips on the record of the strong, silent meditation.


    After the wind and rain Pavilion, the most difficult way for him to solve the wind and rain Pavilion is to think of the most difficult way!


    It''s just that he knows how to contact the people in the wind and rain Pavilion now, or the people with high status in the wind and rain Pavilion!


    Think of here, the figure a flash, quietly disappeared in the Tianji Pavilion.


    Just as soon as he left, after the ban, Chen haodun took out the jade slips and sent a message to Yu Huanyang.


    Before long, a flash of fluorescence, Yu Huanyang''s face appeared in the light screen.


    "Lord blood sword emperor, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes suddenly a squint: "it is really something, I am ready to tell you a news."


    Yu Huanyang''s face was stunned, and he suddenly showed some doubts. He was very curious about the news. He even let the strong man of Emperor Wu contact him on his own initiative!


    "I don''t know what kind of news it is, but I''d like to have an adult send a message to me."


    "The master of poisonous dragon mansion killed the spirit with blood and was seriously injured. He was definitely unable to give full play to the strength of Emperor Wu." Chen Hao makes a sound with a little deep meaning.


    "What?"


    Yu Huanyang suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed. Then he seemed to notice something wrong. He looked calm. After a long time, he hesitated: "where does the news come from? Blood kill is the strong one of the nine stars of Emperor Wu, and he seldom leaves the sect of poisonous dragon house. Unless the strong man of martial arts makes a move, who can seriously damage him


    Chen Hao''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    The source of the news is very simple, it is his own heavy damage, but, to say it, it is not easy to expose the cards!


    After a pause, he shook his head gently: "I can''t tell the source of the news, but what I can say is that the news is indeed true!"


    Yu Huanyang''s eyes immediately began to twinkle, he now understood Chen Hao''s purpose of transmitting the news, but, is this news true? Moreover, such an important matter, he was just Emperor Wu at this time, and he was not qualified to intervene, even if he was the son of the wind and rain Pavilion and the next leader!After a moment, he looked up quietly: "I think I understand the meaning of your majesty, but I can''t make the decision on this matter. I''ll go to the Lord of the cabinet now, and then you can discuss it."


    After the words fall, I can see Yu Huanyang on the screen of light begin to move rapidly. Obviously, he is looking for the owner of the wind and rain Pavilion.


    After a while, a middle-aged man with a little dignity appeared in the light screen. At the same time, a voice with a little neutral also sounded: "rain Pavilion master, broken mountain, I don''t know I should call you the sword emperor or the blood devil?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, blood devil, this title is not his own, but after he destroyed three cities, the news spread to other people to take, but he did not care much.


    "At will."


    Broken Yue''s eyes narrowed, and then showed a touch of irrefutable color: "in this case, I think that your style or blood devil is more suitable."


    "Maybe it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I told you about the news I said before. I think I told you about it. Don''t you know what poyue Pavilion master wants to say?"


    "I have heard a little about your rumors. You want to use the hand of our wind and rain pavilion to deal with the poison dragon house, right?"


    "Indeed, I just don''t know. Dare the leader of poyue pavilion?"


    "Ha ha ha, why don''t you dare?"


    Broken Yue looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, then revealed a touch of calm: "I wind and rain Pavilion will do nothing to say, I want to know, where this news comes from!"


    "If there is no source of information, I''m afraid the master of poyue Pavilion won''t fight, will he?"


    "Yes, as long as there is any uncertainty about the news, the rain and rain Pavilion will not attack. I don''t want to fight with the poison dragon house for no reason. If you can convince me, I can do it!" Po Yue speaks with no doubt.


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Although Po Yue''s words were unexpected, they were also expected. After all, the strength of the two sects was almost the same. I''m afraid it would not be so simple if we could really make poyue believe in the truth of the matter, and the wind and rain pavilion would be very confident.


    Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. This is a famous saying!


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Hao quietly raised his head: "the source of the news, I''m afraid how I say, you will doubt the authenticity of the broken Yue Pavilion master. In this case, I will not say anything else."


    After a pause, he showed a faint and inexplicable color: "the master of the broken mountain Pavilion should be able to use the method of soul swallowing. It''s better to ask the pavilion master to use the method of soul swallowing to deal with me. Then, you will know clearly!"


    Broken Yue''s eyebrow suddenly a wrinkle, exposed a touch of surprise uncertain, he some don''t understand, Chen Hao in the end want to play what!


    After a moment, the fingers moved and a series of hands were used.


    With the use of hand decision, Chen haodun felt the power of pulling the spirit and was blocked by his field!


    At the same time, there is a moment when he comes into contact with the moon and turns into a void!


    "Now, sir, can you tell me how I should understand it?"


    "It''s simple."


    Chen Hao''s random response, turned to reveal a touch of calm: "hearing is empty, seeing is real, as long as the broken Yue Pavilion Lord can block my three rest time, then, all other things do not have to say again!"


    The words fall, the field starts, the mind turns slightly, and Tianxin sword appears in the hand, and suddenly appears beside the broken mountain!


    Broken Yue suddenly took a breath of cold air, and suddenly retreated.


    However, his speed is fast, Chen Hao''s, faster!


    He made a quick change and appeared on the route that Po Yue was about to arrive at, and the Tianxin sword swung horizontally. He stopped at the position not far from the neck of Po Yue.


    At this time, Po Yue''s face showed a little shiver, which was almost so close. If Tianxin sword hit him, he might not die because of the spirit. However, it is inevitable that a spirit will be severely injured, just a little bit!


    Chen Hao looked at the smile on the broken Yue''s face and showed a faint smile. Although he didn''t explain anything, his action undoubtedly proved that the blood was seriously damaged!


    A moment later, Po Yue''s body moved away from him without a sound. Then he showed a bold and dignified look: "your name has not been covered up. What you said about blood killing is that he used soul phagocytosis to deal with you, but was directly injured by you, right?"


    "Yes, the true and false have been determined. What do you think of the poison dragon mansion? There is no blood to kill. I think a poison dragon house can''t stop you from attacking and killing the wind and rain Pavilion. " Chen pointed out the sound of the vast.


    However, the brow of Po Yue was slightly wrinkled, showing a strong color of deep meditation. For a long time, he was speechless.


    After a long time, Po Yue quietly raised his head and said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, there is a great chance of victory if you kill the poison dragon house. However, even if you can win, there is one thing that can''t be avoided. That is, my wind and rain Pavilion will be severely damaged by the death counterattack of the poison dragon mansion. If not, I will be trampled on by other sects At that time, the gain will not be worth the loss! "Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    If the wind and rain Pavilion doesn''t make a move, where is he going to find someone to fight the poison dragon house!


    After pondering for a period of time, he quietly raised his head: "if the pavilion owner wants to refuse, he should not read the IW and say the reason. Since the pavilion master is telling the reason, there must be other ways. How about being frank?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Po Yue''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "yes, there are other ways, but you need your own strength to do it. If you can find a way to make the poison dragon house internal strife, then my wind and rain Pavilion will surely pour out and kill the people in the poison dragon mansion on the spot. How about it?"


    After saying that, he did not wait for Chen Hao to reply and then made a voice: "this matter, strictly speaking, is not difficult, but it is just a little dangerous."


    "I don''t know the poison dragon house very well. Please tell me the truth."


    "It''s very simple. Duanqing, the deputy chief of the poison dragon house, is not willing to join the poison dragon house. As long as you can find duanqing and make duanqing believe that the blood killing has been seriously damaged, he will kill the blood directly. At that time, the poison dragon house will certainly be in chaos. My wind and rain Pavilion is fighting, and none of the people in the poison dragon house can escape!" Po Yue explained.


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow is a frown, break feeling, that Emperor Wu eight Star strong?


    How can he find him? If he meets in person, he will not have a good chance to stop him, but he is here like Po Yue? Forget it, he can''t eat the soul, even if it is, how can he pull the spirit of broken feelings!


    And for such a long time, Duan Qing didn''t use soul swallowing to deal with him. Obviously, he would not attack.


    "Sir, if we go to deliver this news in the rain and rain Pavilion, he won''t believe it, and there will be other accidents. Only you can tell us. As long as you can talk about the broken bridge, you will send a message to the son of our family. One day at the latest, the strong man of Emperor Wu of the wind and rain Pavilion will come to the poison dragon house. If we can''t, we will not discuss it £¡¡±


    The sound of breaking the mountain seems to be the final decision of the words sounded, and then turned into ripples, slowly disappeared here.


    Mind slightly turn, Chen Hao also left here, the spirit returns to the body.


    After returning to China, he opened his eyes and took a look at the jade pendant. The communication on the jade pendant was disconnected. After he waved the jade pendant away, a faint sense of helplessness emerged. Po Yue''s words were obviously not a joke. If he could not break his feelings, the rain and rain pavilion would not do it.


    After a while, he will be helpless. Without the help of pills, it will take at least several hundred years to recover from the injuries caused by blood killing. Even if there are pills, there is no possibility of recovery in nearly 100 years. There is still plenty of time. It is enough for him to find a way!


    Mind slightly turn, blink out, directly into the star city.


    This Xingluo city is the nearest city to the poison dragon house, and it is also the most powerful city in poison dragon house. I''m afraid no one would think that the most dangerous place is often the safest place!


    His time in Xingluo city was a month in a flash. However, he didn''t know much about Xingluo city except that he knew that there was a strong man named Wudi who was angry in the city.


    Chen Hao stood quietly in a courtyard in the city. If you look at it carefully, you may see a little helplessness in his eyes. He has been here for a month, saying that it is long or short, and the harvest is nothing.


    After standing in the yard for a long time, he quietly walked out of the courtyard and walked to the center of the city. He was ready to go to Tianji Pavilion. Originally, he was not prepared to use the information of Tianji Pavilion. The more he went, the more dangerous he would be. However, there was no harvest for a month, so he could only choose to go to Tianji Pavilion!


    According to the habit of hiding the face, and then directly into the Tianji Pavilion, step into the second floor.


    After a while, a man from Tianji Pavilion appeared in the room.


    "I want to cut off the whereabouts of love in the last year, or maybe he will go somewhere these days."


    The man in Tianji pavilion was stunned when he heard the speech. Instead of leaving, he said softly, "in the past year, I don''t need to check the information. Duanqing rarely left the area of the poison dragon mansion. He stayed in the clan for free."


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly wrinkled when he heard the speech. Although he had expected it, he was sure that he was still helpless. He had already taken a risk to find duanqing. It was even more risky to go to the zongmen of the poison dragon mansion to find duanqing. Obviously, he would not do so.


    Then he did not nod his head toward the man. He used it in a flash, and went back to the courtyard directly. He chose the last way. He didn''t want to use the method until the last moment. Although it might lead to the end of the situation, he was warned, but there was no way.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I want to learn how to eat souls. I don''t need more. The one with an increase of 10% is enough."


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin deduction success, the skill swallowing soul study success, the current strength increase, 10%


    Chen Hao immediately sat down on his knees and began to feel it. However, in half a quarter of an hour, he digested the soul eating into his own things. It was not difficult for him to eat the soul only 10% of which was not difficult. What made him curious was that after learning how to eat the soul, he found that when he used it, he ran in accordance with the running route of soul biting, and then recited the name of that person in his heart Therefore, there are so many people with the same name and surname in the world. Why can''t we make mistakes?Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t think deeply.


    "System, what is the name of duanqing?"


    "Ding, if you want to inquire about the name and taboo of the vice chief of the poison dragon mansion, you need 10 million gold coins. Do you want to inquire about it


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly a draw, 10 million!


    He killed duanqing, which was not worth 10 million gold coins. As a result, he wanted to know a name. He even needed 10 million yuan, which was even more cruel than robbing money!


    "Yes! Tell me what his name is


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully, the system is querying."


    "Ding, duanqing, the current name taboo, Zhao Yu."


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he suddenly felt some tears in his eyes. The last sentence of the system was nine words, and then he spent ten million yuan. If you look at the name, two words, ten million yuan, one word, five million gold coins, he killed a Wudi emperor and could not get five million gold coins. He didn''t take such ruthlessness to rob money!


    Then a faint cruel color appeared. He had decided that if the broken bridge didn''t cooperate with him, he would annoy him and kill him directly. Even if the gold coin could not be taken back, a strong man with eight stars of Emperor Wu must be enough for him to break through to the four stars of Emperor Wu. This is also compensation!


    Wave the next ban, and soul swallowing begins to work.


    All of a sudden, the picture turned upside down. He appeared in the void space. At the moment of his appearance, he saw a figure. As he had not seen it, but it was certain that he was broken. It was not only because he was pulled in by the soul devouring, but also because he had a broken face in the news he had been investigating in Tianji Pavilion.


    Duan Qing just appeared here. He turned his head and looked around in an instant. His pupils were enlarged in an instant. He yelled: "how do you do it?"


    It''s no wonder that duanqing is so. He never divulges his own name. As a result, he was pulled into this place by people to eat his soul. If he didn''t know why he didn''t make a move, he might have to be severely injured at the moment when he came in and didn''t respond!


    "How did I do it? Of course, it can only be done by knowing your name, Zhao Yu. Is that the right name? " Chen Hao''s quiet voice sounded quietly.


    Duanqing''s expression changed in an instant. This is his name. He changed his name many times. No one knows, including blood killing. How does Chen Hao know?


    Then a touch of fierce color instantly emerged, a wave of hands, a hurricane emerged, the whole space will be covered in an instant, toward Chen Hao attack and kill.


    Chen Hao see form, a wipe of disdain immediately flashed.


    If it had been before, he might not have had any way, even if he would not lose, he would not have won. However, what kind of strength is he now? Any blood killing that increases 30% of his strength here will be severely damaged by him. If his strength does not increase, he will also get an increase because of his soul devouring. What is his fear?


    Tianxin sword appears in your hand. When it cuts across the sky, endless shadow of the sword comes. In an instant, it collides with the hurricane. There is no sound from the collision. However, at the moment of collision, the hurricane is suddenly broken by the sword shadow, just like a layer of window paper!


    When the sword is broken by a hurricane, the shadow of the sword doesn''t stop at all. In an instant, it is close to the skin of the broken bridge. It will be hit by a tiny distance, and then it will stop.


    "I warn you, if I find that you are forced to leave, the shadow of the sword will pierce you in an instant. At that time, the heavy damage of spirits will be light. If it is more serious, you will be killed on the spot!" Chen Hao with a cold warning.


    Duan Qing looked at the sword shadow that surrounded him at 360 degrees. He was stiff and didn''t dare to move. After all, he had to taste the sword shadow when he moved it. He didn''t want to test the power of the sword shadow that could break his sword in a hurricane.


    Slightly swallow pharyngeal saliva, then with a touch of temptation: "you don''t kill me? You didn''t do it directly before. Now you want to come, you want to say something to me, right? It''s better to listen. "


    "Indeed, I have something to tell you. Blood kill, the master of your poison dragon mansion, the spirit has been severely damaged by me."


    After hearing the words, he suddenly froze, and then showed a smile: "your strength is so terrible that you should be able to seriously hurt the Lord of the mansion. I don''t know what you want to say?"


    Chen Hao did not directly answer, but showed a sneer: "this is not urgent, we have a lot of time, now we talk about things, I think, you Zhao Yu this name, should be no one knows, even if there is, it will never exceed the number of a palm, right?"


    "No one knows my name, so I''m curious about how you know it."


    "How do I know? You don''t have to worry. As long as you know a little, I can know your name at any time. I will ask you to do something. If you do it well, I will not trouble you in the future, but if you don''t, I will directly kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    After drinking, snowflakes suddenly appear in the sword area, which is nothing but sword light. The snowflakes appear directly in the sword area from nothingness and collide with the sword light in an instant. Each snowflake can crush at least dozens of sword lights, and the sword light will dissipate slowly. However, the speed of snowflakes appearing is faster and faster, and there is no sign of slowing down.


    Chen Hao felt a little relieved when he sensed the attack after the appearance of snowflakes. The snowflakes are the same as his sword light. They both depend on the number of swords. Fortunately, his sword light consumption is not high. What''s more, as long as the sword area is not broken, although he can''t beat these two people, he can resist it temporarily by relying on the sword area They can''t kill him for the time being.


    Just thinking of this, his heart sank again. He suddenly remembered that the duration of his sword field was really not long. He did not hurt for half an hour. Fighting for the limit of phagocytosis was only an hour. The array of system task reward might help him escape danger, but it was one day.


    "System, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "How do you get out of here? I can''t feel the space to return to the mainland here! "


    "Ding, this place is opened by the powerful martial saints of the three holy places. The strength of the host at this time can''t leave the space here by itself."


    "I''m going to leave here and send me out. Just watch the gold coin!"


    "Ding, the space here is opened up by the nine star strongmen of wusheng. The host gold coin is insufficient and can''t leave."


    "I"


    when Chen Hao heard the words of the system, he suddenly became a little angry. Every time the system was unreliable, he should not think that the system could break the game!


    Then he stood quietly and looked around.


    At a glance, there was no one else in the sword area at this time except him and the nine star strongmen of Emperor Wu of the two holy places. All the others were outside the sword domain and were looking at the three of them with an uncertain look.


    Just glancing around, his brow suddenly frowned. He saw a look with a little banter and expectation. The owner of that vision was the nine star strongman of Emperor Wu. According to his understanding of the three holy places, that person should be the last holy land, the person of huangquan holy land.


    Perhaps he noticed his eyes, and the nine star strong man of Wudi was floating close to the sword field, and whispered at the edge: "boy, you have good strength. If you can support two quarters of an hour in the hands of fanmeng and Wuyin, your life will be saved by me!"


    "Dark crow, you want to die!" Wu Yin and Wu Yin immediately roared. Then, their attack speed was much faster, which greatly increased Chen Hao''s pressure. However, he could barely hold on to the power of the sword area.


    "Looking for death? Just the two of you? If you want to kill me, you are not enough! " Emperor Wu''s nine star dark crow immediately sneered, and his face was disdainful.


    After saying that, there was a banter: "besides, you two can''t even take down a four-star person of Emperor Wu together. It''s ridiculous that you don''t want to do it to me!"


    Where the dream two people hate to look at, turn to start a fierce attack, not in response, as if really worried about the time passed, the dark crow will hand.


    With the fierce attack of the two men, the pressure soared. For the first time, the sword light in the sword field was inferior. It was forced by the two people to practice and retreat. If it wasn''t for the particularity of the sword field itself, there would be more to be said about the result.


    A flash of time is two quarters of an hour later


    "let go of your attack and let me in, I will protect you from death!" The dark crow made some dull sounds.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. At this time, he can resist the attack of the two men with the help of the sword area. If you let go of the sword area, there is a slight difference, and ten lives are not enough to die!


    Don''t let go? Half of the time of sword field has passed, and the system has no effect at this time, even if there are still methods, secret methods! However, if you really use this method to leave, the road ahead may also have to be cut off directly!


    His face is cloudy and sunny for a moment, and his teeth show a faint firmness. He wants to try to see if the dark crow can do it. If he doesn''t, he will break out the secret method soon. The cost of using the secret method is too huge. Unless it is a situation of death, he doesn''t want to use it rashly. Moreover, if there is anything wrong, he is expanding the sword field!


    Then the mind turns slightly, and the Tianxin sword appears in the hand, and the sword field is released.


    Just after the sword field was lifted, a dull sound of "bang" sounded.


    Chen Hao''s canthus suddenly shrinks, good fast speed!


    He saw that when his sword field had just been lifted, the two men of fanmeng appeared at his side in an instant, while the dark crow came first. He fought with the two men at his side. The aftershock shook the surrounding space a little, and the attack of several people was too restrained to see the specific power.


    At this time, an overwhelming feeling came, and the picture turned upside down. He immediately left the original place and appeared at the bottom of the big characters engraved with the holy land of the yellow spring.


    Chen Hao''s face changed slightly, showing some shock. He was forced to come here by dark crow. Dark crow is the nine stars of Emperor Wu, and he is the four stars of Emperor Wu. However, the strength is so huge. Although there is a distance problem between the two people before, he is brought here because he can''t even resist the reaction Don''t be too scary."Keep trying. I promise you won''t be protecting this boy, but dare you!" A cold laugh from the dark crow suddenly rang out.


    Fan Meng and Wu Yin''s looks became ugly. They did not utter a cold hum, but disappeared in a flash. They appeared under the big characters of their respective holy places.


    "Who is this man? The people of the three holy places are startled


    "I don''t know. Honglian and Youming people want to kill him. The people of huangquan are protecting him. Who knows the specific situation?"


    "No one should know. The man in the dark place of red lotus appears just beside the boy and wants to start a fight."


    Chen Hao heard some comments from the square, his eyes flashed and didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, the dark crow was far away from the trace. At the same time, he should be a little lucky, and because of the task of the system, he had been in the police before Otherwise, according to the actions of the three previous moves, he would not be able to escape without preparation in advance.


    After a little farther away, he looked up at the dark crow, revealing a faint hesitation.


    Seeing this, the dark crow showed a touch of inexplicable color: "look at your appearance, you want to ask why I want to save you, right?"


    "Yes, if you save me, you will make huangquan and the other two holy places right, and I am only the four stars of Emperor Wu. I should not be worthy of the holy land of huangquan."


    "It''s not that it should be, but it''s true that even a strong martial saint has no value enough to fight against the other two holy places. However, who told you to save you, the netherworld must fight against the other two holy places?"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng, some doubts rise, a saint son, a saint daughter died in his hand, can you erase it?


    "The so-called son and daughter, after all, is just the son and daughter, not the holy land. With the strength you showed before, the holy land can pay some price to protect you. You don''t need to think about it any more!" The dark crow''s flat voice sounded again, and then folded his knees on the ground directly closed his eyes, obviously not ready to continue to speak.


    Chen Hao see the situation, gently nod a signal, and did not continue to ask.


    "System, what does the dark crow mean? Is the status of the son and daughter as heirs not high enough?"


    "Ding, the host, the son and the daughter are indeed the heirs. They are equal to the nine stars of Emperor Wu in the clan. However, they are only the nine stars of Emperor Wu after all. Among the three holy places, there are many candidates for saints and saints, and they are not qualified to inherit the holy land. Therefore, the dark crow will protect the host."


    Chen Hao smell speech, suddenly understand, even if the status is high, but everything is still according to strength, strength is not enough, it is of no importance at all, he did not have a dark crow to see through, did not turn the corner.


    And then close your eyes and cross your knees to keep your eyes closed.


    If you open your eyes and tell me your identity in the past


    Chen Hao instantly opened his eyes, revealing a touch of calm: "surname Chen Hao."


    The dark crow''s look was stunned, and then revealed a faint inexplicable color: "Chen Hao? I''ve heard of that name, but I want to know, should I call you sword emperor or blood devil


    "It''s just a code name. It doesn''t matter what you call it."


    "According to the information I know, the wind and rain Pavilion and the poisonous dragon house, which has been destroyed, are chasing you, and you haven''t any idea of hiding your own name. It''s interesting!"


    Dark crow reveals a touch of inexplicable, and then reveals a little search: "I heard that your spirit strength is very strong, do not know whether it is true or false?"


    "Not very strong, just slightly better." Chen haodun responded humbly.


    On hearing the words, the dark crow showed a trace of irrefutable color, and did not say anything. Instead, he waved and drew a transmission array on the ground. After it was fully activated, he said, "the holy land is in the void. Through this transmission array, you can directly reach the Holy Land. After that, someone will receive you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Chen Hao nodded and directly lifted his feet into the transmission array.


    A halo flashed, and the picture turned backwards


    as soon as his eyes were swept, he saw that he was at the top of a mountain in the void, which was the peak in the void!


    There was no other land except the mountains. At first glance, there were mountains everywhere. He had seen at least 100 peaks at a glance!


    At this time, a ripple spread, a figure appeared in front of him.


    When he saw the figure, Chen Hao''s pupils shrank. He was the strongest man he had ever seen. He was a martial saint. Although he did nothing, he gave him a feeling of heaven and earth, which was extremely terrifying. Even though the dark crow, which was extremely powerful before, did not give him this feeling.


    As soon as he appeared, he looked at him casually: "my soul, waifeng elder, are you the blood demon that the dark crow said? Under the joint attack of Wu Yin and fan Meng, he blocked two quarters of an hour without injury. "


    "If there is no one else, I am." Chen Hao was not a silent response, no other action.


    The visitor nodded: "the four stars of Emperor Wu can resist in the hands of two nine stars of Emperor Wu. This strength is good. In this case, I give you a choice, whether you want to be in the outer peak or the inner peak."


    After that, he explained: "the holy land of huangquan is divided into outer peak, outer peak 360 peak and inner peak 72 peak. If you want to enter inner peak, you need the lowest strength of Emperor Wu, while the outer peak doesn''t have so many requirements. All the new disciples stay in the outer peak."


    Chen Hao''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he tried to make a sound: "elder, what''s the difference between the inner peak and the outer peak?"


    After hearing the words, the departed soul was surprised and turned to a quiet voice: "the difference is between the inner peak and the outer peak, which is different to other people. However, for Emperor Wu, there is no difference at all. The only difference is that the entry requirements are different. Whether the Emperor is in the outer peak or the inner peak, his status will not increase or decrease, while for those who are less than Emperor Wu, the status will not increase or decrease Peak is their pursuit. "


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, revealing a faint meditation. Since huangquan is divided into inner peak and outer peak, there will be different places naturally. If there is no choice, it''s OK. If he has a choice, he certainly hopes to go to a better place. However, there is no difference in what the elder said. He doesn''t believe it very much. After all, according to the pattern of other sects, he will make progress In the peak requirements, the peak should be better, but this person should not have to cheat him.


    After a moment, he quietly raised his head and showed a slight smile: "the departed soul elder, after all, I''ve come to the holy land for the first time. Where to go is up to you."


    The soul''s expression was stunned, and then he opened his mouth in a soft voice: "in this case, I''m always the elder of the outer peak. You''ll be in the outer peak. There are 360 peaks in the outer peak. Which mountain are you going to go to?"


    "What''s the difference between the peaks?"


    "There''s no difference. The spiritual power on the peak is almost over 10%. In addition, because of the particularity of the inner peak, many Emperor Wudi will choose to enter the inner peak, so there are only a few Wudi in the outer peak. Now the total number of the outer peak is just over 300. You can choose to go to a peak without Emperor Wu as the peak leader, or you can choose to join the mountain with Emperor Wu Vice peak leader. "


    "I''ll go to the mountain without Emperor Wu. I''m not familiar with the yellow spring. You can assign the specific peak to the elder." Chen haodun responded with a voice.


    At the same time, my heart was slightly shocked. Although I knew for a long time that the strength of huangquan, as the three holy places, must be astonishing, but this strength is too big. There are few Wudi in the outer peak, only over 300. Is this still a small amount?


    Although it does not seem to be many, after all, there were many Emperor Wu when the poison dragon mansion and the wind and rain Pavilion were at war. However, that was the full strength of those two sects. Here, at that time, a small part of them was more than 300. How many were all? A thousand? Two thousand? Three thousand? He didn''t understand.


    At this time, the spirit of separation did not know Chen Hao''s idea, but took him directly to a mountain, threw him a token and then disappeared quietly, leaving no trace.


    Chen Hao in a mountain, looking at the token in his hand, revealed a touch of amazement: "I this is to join the netherworld?"


    He couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He was too playful to join in. The dark crow saw him fighting and asked him to come. Then suddenly, a man gave him a peak master directly. What he had guessed before was no test for his center!


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and a streamer fell in front of him, revealing the face of a middle-aged man: "I have seen the peak master, and I will start my business on the next road."


    Chen Hao looked at the middle-aged and nodded. The strength of the middle-aged was not strong, and it was just the nine stars of Wu Huang.


    "I should have come just now. It seems that the elder who left the soul didn''t communicate anything before. How do you know my identity?" Chen Hao with a trace of exploration out of the sound.


    "Peak Lord, you misunderstand me. The elder departed soul sent me a message through the clan token."Chen Hao nodded and motioned, and did not ask, but quietly opened his mouth: "I know, what is the name of our mountain peak, and the departed soul elder did not tell me a lot of things."


    "There is no name for the peaks, but they are distinguished in order. Our peak is No. 99 peak. Before the peak master did not arrive, I was responsible for the ninety-nine peak peak temporarily. Now the peak master has arrived. According to the regulations, I come to inform the peak master of the specific situation of the peak."


    After a pause, he added: "because there is no peak owner before our peak, so there are only 9000 people in our mountain peak, including more than 4000 Emperor Wu, more than 5000 King Wu, and even more"


    after a long time, through Lu Xingye''s mouth, Chen Hao has a lot of understanding of the No. 99 mountain. In addition to his strength, Chen Hao has a lot of understanding of the No. 99 mountain He didn''t want to get involved in the trivial affairs of his capital. He directly ordered Ren Lu Xingye to continue to deal with a variety of things on the mountain. What surprised him most was that his strength was higher than that of King Wu. The holy land was not absent, but it was rare. Unless the talent was very adverse to the heaven, no one was allowed to join the holy land below the strength of King Wu.


    When he dismissed Lu Xingye, Chen Hao said in his heart, "system, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "What is the realm of the former departed soul?" Chen Hao with a little doubt in the heart quietly out.


    "Ding, the soul of departure, the eight star master of martial arts."


    Chen Hao''s pupil shrinks instantly, martial Saint eight stars? Just one step away from the top of wusheng''s nine stars?


    Then he shook his head slightly to suppress the idea, revealing a touch of light heat. At this time, he was invincible four stars, and he was not far away from the martial saint!


    Take out the clan token given by the soul, sit down cross knees and start refining directly.


    How fast was Emperor Wu''s refining of the four stars? However, within a quarter of an hour, the token was completely refined by him. At the same time, a series of information suddenly poured into his mind.


    After a long time, Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes, revealing a little light. After refining the token, some information attached to the token poured in, and his understanding of the holy land of the yellow spring also increased.


    There is no need to say that the holy land is divided into inner peak and outer peak. There is only one elder in Inner peak and outer peak respectively. There are only two elders in the whole holy land, namely, the elder of outer peak and the soul leaving. There is also an elder of inner peak, xueyang. He has never seen it. Except for the name on the token, he knows nothing about it.


    Under the two elders, there is the peak master of each peak. The inner peak is Emperor Wu. There is no need to elaborate on the outer peak. If you want to be the leader of the peak, you need the cultivation of Emperor Wu. Under the peak master of each peak, there are people inside each peak, which is simple and clear.


    In addition, there is the holy master of the netherworld. No one knows what the name of the holy master of the netherworld is, or the person who knows it has not said it. Only know that the master of the holy land of the yellow spring is the holy master of the yellow spring, and the strength can be imagined!


    As for the Holy Son of the holy land of huangquan, Chen Hao doesn''t know who it is. Anyway, he only knows that it is not in his mountain No. 99!


    After receiving all the information on the zongmen token, Chen Hao turns to show some doubts.


    Fortunately, after understanding the internal level of huangquan, he was confused. Under the master of huangquan, there were two elders, and under the two elders were the peak masters of the inner and outer peaks.


    At this time, he was only four stars of Emperor Wu. When he first entered zongmen, how could he be so relieved to give him a peak master position and really not worry about his loyalty?


    "System, does Huang Quan believe me so much?"


    "Ding, the host, the netherworld is not to trust the host, but to trust their strength. If the host defected and pursued by the martial saint, the host could not escape at all. At this time, the host had refined the symbol of the netherworld, leaving a breath of the host in the Holy Land. Besides confirming the life and death of the host, it also has the tracking function. If the host defected, even if it was hiding in the void space and attached to it The world''s small world, the yellow spring, can also be traced. "


    Chen Hao smell speech, look a Zheng, turn to show a wry smile: "you directly say that my strength is not good, huangquan simply don''t care about me, don''t you, still tell me so tactfully!"


    Then I looked at the mountains in the void. Although the words of the system were very simple, I could not escape from the small world. It can be seen that the power of huangquan is so strong that it is not worried that someone will betray the clan? Where can betrayal go? The other two holy places? Imperial pavilion or two treasures? Similar strength, is it necessary to betray?


    Time goes by slowly, and a month goes by in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    In a month''s time, Chen Hao knew more about the No. 99 mountain. For the rest of the mountains, he had planned to visit several times. However, in his perception, Emperor Wu of the rest of the mountains seemed to be closed. He didn''t need to disturb him. However, the departed soul had not seen it since he left last time.


    At this time, Chen Hao suddenly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a streamer flashed across the top of the mountain and appeared beside him, revealing Lu Xingye''s face.


    "Peak master, it''s over for us to accept apprentices outside. Do you need to select people to supplement our No. 99 peak?"


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then he remembered that Lu Xingye had told him about this matter, and calculating the time, the matter of recruiting disciples there should have been over.


    "I''ll see. Where are they?"


    "The peak master, according to the previous practice, they should be on the top of No. 1 mountain. If only the peak owner is interested in those people, then that person will directly enter our mountain No. 99. If there are other peak owners who value it, it depends on the person''s choice."


    "Well, I see. I''ll take a look."


    Chen Hao responds, blink is used, and it appears directly on No.1 mountain. Although this blink can be used in the kingdom of Emperor Wu, people with insufficient identity can not do it. Just like Chen Hao, he can''t blink without the clan token in his hand. As for the specific reason, he speculates that it should be the zongmen array Although, he has not yet seen where the zongmen formation is.


    Well, not only didn''t see it, but also didn''t feel it. He was sure that there would be, but he didn''t know where it was.


    And he just appeared in No. 1 mountain, his mind swept, and immediately saw, many people!


    In addition to the disciples with the clothes of the huangquan sect, there are other people with miscellaneous clothes. Obviously, this is the one who has just entered the sect. After selection, they are regarded as official disciples of huangquan. However, they all have one thing in common, and he does not know any of them.


    Just flashed this idea, suddenly saw an acquaintance, dark crow.


    A blink appears right next to the crow.


    As soon as he appeared, the voice of the dark crow first sounded: "Congratulations, I received a message from zongmen that you have been the leader of No. 99 mountain."


    "Where, if there is no dark crow before your help, let alone join the yellow spring to become the peak master, I''m afraid I can''t even leave the place before." Chen haodun speaks with a smile.


    What he said was sincere. After all, he left on his own. The price was too heavy for him to use. The dark crow''s hand was not hurt. He joined the netherworld successfully, which was the completion of his purpose.


    After a few casual noises, the dark crow whispered: "you must have come here to select disciples. If you look at the people in the center of the venue, you can take them directly. Of course, all of them can be taken away as long as those disciples don''t object to it."


    Chen Hao was stunned. He laughed and didn''t make a sound. He came here to select people who were just incidental. He mainly came to see the other powerful people of Emperor Wu. He did not forget his original intention of joining huangquan. It is what he wants to quickly break through the strength with the help of huangquan!


    At this time, a ripple across, an old man with white hair and beard appeared.


    Chen Hao sees, pupil instantly shrinks, martial saint.


    Wu Sheng, who had never been seen in the outside world, was only a month away from him. However, he saw a strong warrior saint. What made him wonder was the face of the martial saint, an old man with white hair and beard.


    The longevity of wusheng''s realm can last for ten thousand years, and with the extension of the longevity yuan, the speed of aging will also decrease. It''s just like he is about 30 years old, but his face is still in his early twenties. According to his own estimation, without the age of 4000 years old, it is very difficult for him to appear the appearance of aging spots, which is a heavy blow to the spirit The retrogression that affects strength will be possible!


    Dark crow at this time some surprised voice sounded: "did not expect, silver moon peak Lord unexpectedly came again."


    When the words fell, he turned his head and looked at Chen Hao, revealing a faint doubt: "blood demon, before I asked you, how could you choose to be the peak master if you were in the outer peak, instead of going to the mountain where there are strong martial arts masters?"


    Chen Hao hears the words of dark crow, look suddenly a Leng, outside peak has Wu Sheng''s existence?


    The dark crow saw Chen Hao''s expression, slightly a Zheng, suddenly thought of what: "you won''t tell me, you don''t know that there is a martial saint in the outer peak?"


    "Don''t know" Chen Hao responded directly.


    The dark crow shrugged: "well, I''ll tell you now, I''m also from the outer peak. However, I''m not the leader of the outer peak. There are only three hundred Wudi in the outer peak. However, there are not even 100 peaks in the outer peak. Many Emperor Wu choose to join the mountain peaks where there are martial saints. At that time, the peak master of wusheng will sometimes point out the meaning of wusheng Point will make people walk a lot less detours


    Then he looked at the martial saint who had just appeared, and sighed with a little sigh: "the master of Yinyue peak is the leader of No.1 mountain. I heard that he has lived for more than 9000 years, and his birthday is approaching. He is looking for a successor who is in line with his will. Unfortunately, until now, no one has appeared in line with his will. If I can get it, I should also have a chance It''s just a pity that he didn''t like me. To be exact, he was looking for inheritors in the realm of King Wu. When his strength was higher, he didn''t like any of them. "Chen Hao smell speech, smile and did not make a sound, but exposed a touch of casual, pointing? After all, even if he didn''t know that there was no place for him to go with him, even if he didn''t want to be with him, he didn''t know that there was a place where he didn''t want to be with him!


    At the same time, he expressed his regret for the mountain where Wu Sheng did not exist. After that, he concentrated on looking at those people who had been waiting here and were about to be disciples of huangquan.


    A moment later, a faint sigh appeared.


    Zhongyu is indeed the place where Emperor Wudi gathered together. However, the area is vast, but all the people who are brought here are all talented people. If they are placed in the eastern region or the northern region, they are all the objects of contention and robbery by the major sects, while here, they are waiting to be selected.


    Then at any time after a long time, they randomly pointed to two people, and when they saw Chen Hao''s voice, they agreed directly.


    Then Chen Hao didn''t want to stay. With a wave of his hand, he took the two men, a King Wu and a King Wu, and left here to return to his mountain No. 99.


    After handing over the two men to Lu Xingye, he ignored them.


    When the road Xingye left with two people, Chen Hao gently behind him, a faint halo appeared in his hand, that is, halo, no entity!


    Chen Hao looked at the halo in his hand, showing a touch of helpless.


    What he has in his hand is called the big array chart of the stars in the sky. When the big array is unfolded, the power of the stars will come down to form a star river. With the power of the Star River, everything will be washed away. It is his reward after completing the escape task in that empty square. However, it is very powerful to listen to the name, and it has no effect at all!


    What he has is just a map. There is no array at all!


    Looking at the array in his hand for a long time, he turned his hand and put it into the storage space.


    "System, is that true? When the big array of stars unfolds, Emperor Wu''s nine stars are not my opponent? "


    "The host, yes, if the host can launch the star wars, then even one star of Emperor Wu can simply kill the strong one of the nine stars of Emperor Wu."


    "Then tell me why there is only one map and how can I arrange the big array? The most important thing is that you don''t even give me the materials. How can I arrange them? And since this is a map, why didn''t you tell me how to arrange it? "


    "Ding, please ask the host to search for refining or buy it in the system store."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly took a look at the system store after the reward was given out. He couldn''t afford it. The price was lower than that of the three times after he had been greedy about the illusion of Taixu. Then he lost it and lost it!


    Time goes by slowly, and a month goes by in a flash.


    When Chen Hao was practicing on the mountain, he suddenly opened his eyes. With his eyes opened, Lu Xingye appeared in front of him.


    "Didn''t I say, don''t disturb my practice if there''s nothing wrong?"


    "Peak master, there is a little contradiction on the peak that needs your handling, so I come to look for the peak master." Lu Xingye suddenly some anxious explanation, for fear of being angry.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, then nodded: "take me."


    "Yes


    Lu Xingye responded respectfully, and then led the way out directly.


    After reaching his goal, Chen Hao also understood what the contradiction was, which made him a little bit


    there was a disciple named Zheng Sheng on the mountain, eight stars of Emperor Wu. At this time, Zheng Sheng was killed by a man of Wu Emperor in mountain No.98, but Zheng Sheng did not admit it.


    As soon as he arrived, he didn''t want to understand. The Zheng Sheng came close and showed a bitter feeling: "Lord Feng, you have to believe me. I didn''t do anything. I just had a discussion with Feng Xin the other day. Although he was injured, he was only slightly injured and would not die!"


    Chen Hao nodded and motioned, then turned to look at a man beside Zheng Sheng, a Wu Huang five star with hatred all over his face: "what''s the matter, let''s listen to it."


    The person who was questioned immediately bowed his head and showed a touch of respect: "I have met the leader of the peak, disciple Feng ran. This is what happened. My elder brother Feng Xin had a friendly discussion with Zheng Sheng three days ago. I didn''t expect that my elder brother would be killed by his injury within two days after they finished the exchange. Recently, my elder brother only had a discussion with him, but he didn''t think of it One of you will put your life into the contest. Please observe it carefully. "


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow suddenly a frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    In his mind perception, Zheng Sheng didn''t lie, and Feng ran didn''t lie to him. Zheng Sheng said that he was only slightly injured and would not be fatal at all. Both of them were the eight stars of Emperor Wu with equal strength. Naturally, the injuries would not make mistakes. However, Feng ran did not seem to lie. He was killed by a slight wound. How could this be possible?


    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and his mind could perceive whether others were lying or not. After all, color perception, emotional fluctuation and other complex things were calculated. One of these two people was bound to be lying, and the lying man Chengfu deeply concealed his mind perception!


    After all, perception is only perception, or can be deceived, he can control the look, emotion, face and other things to lie without being detected at all!


    And then he looked embarrassed.


    Zheng Sheng, the man of No.99 mountain, should help Zheng Shengcai no matter what. However, Feng Ran''s elder brother, Feng Xin, is dead. He is dead!


    After a moment, he said quietly, "No.98 peak, in my perception, is there a peak master. What do you say?"


    Feng ran immediately bowed his head: "Emperor Yan peak Master said that the two always only exchanged views, and my elder brother also fell. According to the regulations of the clan, it can''t be regarded as the attack on the same sect. However, my elder brother is still dead, and I want you to solve it well. It''s better to give Zheng Sheng to our No. 98 mountain."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes a squint, a faint cold light in the corner of his eyes.


    To mountain 98?


    No matter who lies, Feng Xin is really because of the injury caused by Zheng Sheng. Zheng Sheng is the person of his mountain No. 99. If you really give Zheng Sheng to mountain No. 98, where will his Chen Hao''s face rest!


    Then the corner of the mouth picked, showing a bit of fun: "go to tell Emperor Yan for me, whether it is true or not, I will carefully inquire about it. If that Feng Xin really died because of his injury, I will naturally punish him, but it is not necessary to bother your peak master. I will deal with my mountain affairs naturally."


    Feng Ran''s look was stiff, then bowed his head respectfully and said, "I know."


    "Well."


    Chen Hao nodded and motioned, then showed a faint inexplicable color and looked at the ninety-nine peak peak peak. At this time, the onlookers said: "besides, the name of the sword emperor is not necessary. Since the outside world likes to call me the blood demon, then my honorific name will be the blood demon. Of course, you can also call my name, I don''t care."


    The disciple on the peak looked stunned, then quietly bowed his head: "have seen the blood demon peak Lord."


    Chen Hao nodded and used blink to leave directly.


    When he left, the discussion became heated.


    "What do you mean by our peak master?"


    "I don''t know. I heard from the grapevine that the honorific title of Jiandi was taken by the peak Lord himself. However, it is not clear why we don''t need this honorific title now, but use the name taken by others."


    "What do you want to do? No matter what the name is, the peak master or the peak master is. And I tell you, the peak master''s strength can be said to be very strong. It''s said that in the void square, he fought with two Wudi nine stars of Youming Honglian with the strength of four stars of Wudi without any injury!"


    "I have also heard that the strength of the Lord Feng can be called terror, and I don''t know whether I can have such strength after I break through to Emperor Wu."


    At the time when the rest of the ninety-nine peak was in hot discussion, Chen Hao had already appeared at the top of the mountain. Looking up at No. 98 mountain, he showed some color of thinking.


    He is hesitating. Is it really just a coincidence or that mountain No.98 uses Feng Xin''s affairs to test him or other things. It''s only by coincidence that he joins in and something goes wrong. It''s only


    that he shakes his head slightly after meditating for a long time. There are too few clues for him to know what''s going on.


    Direct lip opening.


    After a while, Zheng Sheng appeared in front of him.


    "I have seen the peak master."


    "Well."


    Chen Hao nodded and motioned, then turned to the front: "do you know what I call you to do?"


    Zheng Sheng''s expression was stunned and turned to a bitter look: "Lord Feng, I really didn''t cheat you. I don''t know why Feng Xin died. I''m sure that after I had a discussion with him, his injury, even if not treated, could be cured in half a day at most. How could such an injury lead to death in a reverse way? If it was really a serious injury, I would like to talk to him The strength is similar, how can I have nothing at all. "


    Chen Hao frowned when he heard the speech. He knew the reason. However, Feng Xin, the eighth star of Wu Huang on the No.98 mountain, was really dead. This thing can''t be fake. There should be a reason why he died in the clan!


    After a moment, he whispered, "I know. In the near future, don''t leave the mountain peak to avoid accidents. I will go to investigate this matter. If it has nothing to do with you, it will naturally be unimpeded. If Feng Xin really died because of you, will there be any punishment? At that time, I will make a decision after knowing the details of the matter. How about"Follow the instructions of the Lord Feng."


    Chen Hao nodded, then waved his hand to let Zheng Sheng leave. He turned to No. 98 mountain. In a flash, he disappeared and smashed here. When he reappeared, he had already appeared on the top of mountain 98!


    Just appeared, suddenly exposed a touch of light smile: "Emperor Yan peak Lord, better come out to see?"


    Words fall, a ripple across, a middle-aged face of the person appeared in front of him.


    "What''s your opinion about the blood devil coming to my ninety-eight mountain peak? Or would you like to give Zheng Sheng to me for treatment at No. 98 peak? "


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, a touch of light doubts emerge.


    He didn''t know whether it was an illusion. He always felt that the Emperor Yan seemed to have a killing intention to him, but he didn''t know what happened.


    Immediately, he immediately suppressed the idea. No matter whether it was a perception error or not, even if Emperor Yan wanted to attack him, how could he be afraid? Even if he was only two stars higher than him, it would be difficult to win and kill with the help of the strength of the sword field!


    Then with a smile out of the voice: "I did not let that Feng ran tell you, specific how, after finding out the truth of the matter, again, if it is really because of Zheng Shengzhi, I will naturally take action to punish, but will not bother Diyan peak Lord you."


    Words fall, a touch of inexplicable color emerged: "I come here, just want to see Feng Xin''s body, I think, there should be no problem?"


    "No problem, of course."


    Emperor Yan responded with an inexplicable color, and then a wave, a corpse was immediately taken out by him. Although there is no breath at all, his face is extremely pale, but looking at the body, it seems that it is just sleeping. If you don''t know, you will never know it is a corpse!


    Chen Hao saw the body on the ground, instantly moved his eyes, a touch of cool color emerged.


    His eyes are not blind. This is indeed a corpse. Yes, looking at his face, he is indeed the Feng Xin. However, he died because of his injury? He saw at a glance that Feng Xin''s internal meridians were forcibly broken inch by inch and died!


    But Feng Xin is Wu Huang eight stars, want to achieve this point, Wu Huang nine stars can not do, only Emperor Wu can!


    At this time, Feng Xin''s corpse was swept over by the fire, but there was no trace of the fire!


    Chen Hao''s eyes at this time revealed a touch of cold light: "Emperor Yan peak Lord this move what meaning!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Emperor Yan asked in reply, and then he raised his head to the sky and screamed, "what do I mean? I''d like to ask you what you mean and why you set out to burn Feng Xin''s body. Is it because you found something that is not good for you or is not good for Zheng Sheng? "


    His words fall, a stream of streamers flash across the top of the mountain, these people, are Wu Huang nine star people!


    "What does Emperor Yan mean by Feng Zhu?"


    "What do you mean? You don''t understand. Feng Xin''s business is so simple. I didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that it must be Zheng''s hand. Otherwise, how could the blood demon peak Master burn Feng Xin''s body directly without leaving any ashes? "


    "Yes, it must be. Otherwise, the Lord of the blood demon peak burned the corpse for something. It''s a pity that Feng Xin, I heard, would break through to the nine stars of Emperor Wu. At that time, it would be a door away from the kingdom of Emperor Wu, but now it''s a place without a grave."


    "Keep your voice down. No matter what''s going on, the Lord of blood demon peak is the strong one of Emperor Wu, and you don''t know about the past of the Lord of blood devil peak. Be careful that he will suppress all of you, and you will have no place to cry!" A king of martial arts with a little fear out of the voice, and with his words fall, the rest of the people suddenly shut up not in the words, obviously the power of this discourse is great!


    Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to the rest of Wu Huang of No.98 mountain peak, but looked at di Yan showing a cold look: "people in Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. You should have a reason to do this"


    "reason? I don''t like to hear this from you, Lord of blood demon peak. I haven''t asked you about the burning of Feng Xin''s body. Now you come to question my behavior of seeking justice for the disciples in the mountain peak. You are making me feel a little chilly! "


    Chen Hao smelled the speech and took a deep look. Instead of opening his mouth, he used blink to leave directly. He didn''t expect that Emperor Yan would calculate him blatantly. However, at the top of the mountain before, when Emperor Yan put out his hand, no one saw him at all, and then he was beaten upside down. Even if he defended, no one would believe it, and he was too lazy to make a speech to explain!


    But let let let think don''t understand is, what is the reason for Emperor Yan to do so, Feng Xin was obviously shocked to death by Di Yan, put the blame on his ninety-nine peak Zheng Sheng''s body, do you have a grudge with Zheng Sheng?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    It''s just that this possibility is very low. After all, Zheng Sheng is only a Wu Emperor after all, just a mole ant to Emperor Wu. It''s not worth such a calculation. The only possibility is that the person Emperor Yan wants to calculate is him.


    Just, why?


    He came to huangquan for only a month. He never met with Emperor Yan, let alone whether there would be hatred, love or hatred. He needed to find a reason. Moreover, this calculation did not seem to have any effect. He would kill Zheng Sheng directly, and there would be no loss to him Understand what Emperor Yan wants to calculate in the end!


    In his meditation, time flies and a day passes. When he is still meditating in the mountain peak, a ripple spreads, and the figure of the departed soul suddenly appears.


    Chen Hao sees form, instantly arch hand: "have seen to leave soul elder."


    "Well."


    Departing soul nodded and motioned, then revealed a touch of light casualness: "Emperor Yan reported to me that Zheng Sheng deliberately murdered Feng Xin. You saw evidence on the corpse, so you burned the body. If it is true, then Zheng Sheng dares to violate the gate rules and directly put him to death. And you, I need an explanation. You should know that the gate rules of the holy land are not allowed to be used by anyone in the holy land Violate


    Chen Hao''s expression is stunned, and then he immediately reacts. Emperor Yan''s calculation is not ineffective and effective. It''s just that he didn''t think of it. If this matter is really settled, what he committed is the crime of shielding. However, as Emperor Wu, he didn''t make a move. Even if he was punished, it was just a few words of painless caution. Is it necessary?


    Then he made a direct voice: "elder, if I said that the corpse was not destroyed by me, but burned by Emperor Yan, would you believe it?"


    Li Hun''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and then shook his head gently: "to tell the truth, I don''t believe it. Feng Xin is the man of No.98 mountain, while Di Yan is the peak master of No.98 mountain. He has no reason"


    before the words are finished, the soul suddenly thinks of something, showing a touch of light thinking.


    After a long time, he waved his hand slightly, and the picture turned. Chen Hao appeared directly on the top of No. 98 mountain. He had not expressed any views on the spirit of separation forcibly taking him to blink. Then he saw it, Diyan!


    At this time, the spirit of separation was waving a hand, and then came out with a touch of calm: "Emperor Yan, I remember correctly, you were the person of poison dragon house before you joined the holy land, right?"


    Emperor Yan''s look suddenly a stiff, and then nodded respectfully out of the voice: "the spirit of the elder said right, in the next to join the huangquan, it is indeed poison dragon house people."


    The eyes of the soul suddenly narrowed, and the eyes kept sweeping between them.


    After a long time, he showed a touch of casual: "I don''t have the habit of using the mind to perceive the whole outer peak. You say that the body is burned by the blood devil, and the blood devil says that the body is burned by you. Who should I believe in?"


    After saying that, a faint chill appeared between the faces of the departed Soul: "tell the truth directly, don''t force me to be serious. It''s just the death of a Emperor Wu. It''s not worth fighting. If I''m forced to investigate, the truth found out will be too much for Emperor Wu to bear!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes flashed: "departing soul elder, the corpse was indeed burned by Emperor Yan. I still thought about his reasons for me, but now it seems to be ready-made. Because the poison dragon house was killed by my calculation, he was just taking revenge for the poison dragon house."


    At this time, Emperor Yan raised his head and showed a sneer: "blood demon, your words are a little too bloody. I was indeed a person of poison dragon house before, but you are afraid to forget that I am now a person from the yellow spring, but I am also the peak master of No.98 mountain. I still have to because the poison Dragon House wants to calculate you who are the holy land?"


    "Both of you are very reasonable. However, this is your last chance. I''m talking about it once. I directly admit that a few words will be over after the death of a King Wu. If you are accusing each other, I will try to find out the truth. At that time, the liar will be punished for deceiving the elder and killing his disciples at will. There will be no amnesty for killing them!" The soul is full of killing, but strange and quiet words ring out.


    Emperor Yan instantly showed a smile: "it''s the blood demon that burned it. Elder, think about it. I''ll hold Feng Xin''s body in my hand for three days. If I wanted to burn or destroy it, I could have done it long ago. But I took the hand, and the rest of the disciples couldn''t find it. Let alone, if I burned it, would the blood demon see it? As Emperor Wu, I will show such a big flaw? "


    The soul turned to look at Chen Hao: "now you tell you, your answer, and your answer is waiting to change. Will I go after it? At that time, there will be two consequences, one is painless, the other is falling. I hope you can give a good answer."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look becomes a little ugly.


    He can see that the last reason for Emperor Yan has fallen, leaving the soul, and does not believe him. Perhaps when the soul first thought of the identity of Emperor Yan, what he doubted was Diyan, and now, what he suspected was him!


    He doesn''t know how the spirit of separation will be traced. However, it can be sure that as the strong man of the eight stars of martial arts, he will be merciless!He raised his eyes and glanced, and then he uttered a very firm voice: "elder departed soul, I still said that the corpse was burned by Emperor Yan himself. It''s strange that it happened so fast that there is no rest time. I didn''t think that he would burn the corpse and leave no image, so it will not come to this point."


    After hearing the words, the departed soul nodded, and his face returned to calm: "good, no matter who is lying, but I''d like to say one word, congratulations to the liar. You successfully ignited my anger, killed my disciples indiscriminately, calculated to be the same as Emperor Wu''s disciples. What''s more, I''ve been deceiving me all the time, punishing the three crimes, and killing all the gods and spirits. Are you meaningful?"


    "No Chen haodun''s voice is very simple.


    "I didn''t either." Emperor Yan is very decisive voice also sounded.


    Chen Hao smell speech, reveal a little accident, he personally saw is Emperor Yan do, did not expect Emperor Yan can so simple answer, this really let him some surprise.


    "Good."


    "Since you all said so, you can let go of your mind and tell it again. You don''t need to say anything else. Just say who the body was burned by. Don''t resist my spirit power. I can feel the truth and falseness of your spirit."


    "I''ll come first!"


    Emperor Yan sneered and then made a direct voice: "the corpse was burned by the blood demon, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "It''s your turn." The voice of the departed soul rings out quietly.


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank. He didn''t know how to distinguish the separated soul. However, he heard a lot of killing intention in the words of leaving soul. At this time, the soul seemed to believe that the corpse was burned by him. If not, he could clearly perceive the huge spirit power of the soul in his body, I''m afraid the soul would attack him at this time!


    "I saw the body burned by Emperor Yan with my own eyes!"


    Chen Hao''s words fell, leaving the soul''s look suddenly a Zheng, revealed a little inconceivable: "how possible, two said are true, this how possible!"


    And then frowned with a look at the eyes of the two people kept scanning, hoping to see something.


    Chen Hao''s look was also a little ugly at this time. At the moment of his speech, he knew how to distinguish the soul from the ghost. Judging directly from the spirit, the spirit can''t be fake. It''s because of opening up the mind that there won''t be any mistakes. Therefore, there will be many left souls who can rely on this way to judge whether they are true or false.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, but what about Emperor Yan? He saw it with his own eyes. How could the separated souls not be distinguished?


    "Elder departing soul, if you think about the past of the blood demon, I don''t know before. But as for the origin of the word" blood devil ", he can easily kill three cities, and his heart is extremely tough. Maybe he can avoid your investigation by relying on this The voice of Emperor Yan with sneer suddenly rings out.


    Chen Hao''s face sank. Before he spoke, some complicated voice of the departed soul rang out: "the spirit detection has nothing to do with the nature of the heart. I have the strength here, not to mention you. Even if it is the Lord who let go of his mind, I will not make any mistakes. Who are you lying? I don''t know."


    Chen Hao heard the voice of the soul, look suddenly a loose, he really worried that the soul will listen to Emperor Yan, then I''m afraid it will be troublesome.


    After a moment, the voice of the soul of separation sounded: "how to suppress this matter for a moment, Zheng Sheng, kill directly, the reason is to kill the same family, and you, I will naturally go to find out what can avoid the investigation of this method. When the time comes to find out, the liar, I promise, will know that God is called the anger of martial saint!"


    Chen Hao heard the way to deal with the soul, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Since Emperor Yan can hide from Wu Sheng''s investigation, there will certainly be some cards he doesn''t know. He will really count on it. Sooner or later, he will be tricked in. He will not believe it. Diyan has not calculated the current situation. He can''t let the calculation continue. He must clarify the matter in advance!


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "What''s wrong with Emperor Yan? How did he avoid detection? Since the departed soul is full of confidence, it should not be so simple to be deceived! "


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully. The host, Emperor Yan has the secret method, the best incarnation secret method outside the body. When the spirit of separation is investigated, he transfers the spirit to the avatar with the secret method, and replaces his original spirit with the incarnation. The incarnation has no thinking and no intelligence. Of course, the spirit of separation can not find out anything."


    Chen haodun showed a touch of light joy, the system told him the reason, although it sounds misty, but this is not important, as long as there is a way.


    "Is there any body method to let the soul find out the truth of Emperor Yan''s lying?"


    "Ding, host, it''s very simple at this time. It only needs the soul to imprison and suppress the strength of Emperor Yan. The spiritual power can''t work, and the spirit can''t move. Naturally, he can''t control the avatar, and then the soul can see the truth at a glance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    So simple?


    Chen Hao heard the voice of the system, and immediately felt that his IQ seemed to be despised. After all, there was nothing wrong with this saying. The spirit was suppressed, and the spiritual power could not be used. Even if there were secret methods, there was no effect. You couldn''t use them. What''s the difference between them!


    Instead, he directly said, "wait a minute, elder departed. I didn''t lie to you. I know how to solve the problem that you can''t tell which one of us is lying!"


    The soul heard Chen Hao''s words, leaving the figure instantly stopped, revealing some doubts: "what way to say to listen, if it is only beneficial to you, you don''t have to say."


    "Of course not."


    Chen haodun responded and turned to show a little smile: "according to the elder, we can''t avoid detection. No matter who we are lying, we should be able to distinguish, but the result is not. So I thought for a while, because maybe it is caused by some kind of martial art."


    After a pause, the smile was even stronger: "and my method is very simple, no matter what martial arts skills, general martial arts need spiritual power is sure, elder, how do you suppress our spiritual power directly? At that time, you will know who is lying at that time. I said this method. I will come first and ask the elder to suppress me


    Separated soul''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his eyes twinkled slightly, and then shook his head gently: "the method is good, it''s very simple. I have practiced for thousands of years and thought too much. I didn''t think of such a simple method. Since you can put forward it, I''ll see Emperor Yan first."


    The words fall, a faint breath appears, directly gushing to Emperor Yan''s body.


    "Tell me, it''s you or the blood devil."


    At this time, Emperor Yan''s look became a little ugly, and he didn''t open his mouth.


    "No, die!" The cold voice of the departed soul rings out quietly.


    Emperor Yan''s face changed, slightly gritted his teeth, and then with a touch of trembling voice: "yes, yes, it is the body burned by the blood devil."


    The words fell, the eyes of the departed soul narrowed, and a kind of fright rose in the prohibition: "my mind tells me that you are lying. This is just a small matter. When you make such a scene, you can''t live!"


    Di Yan''s pupil shrinks, and a thick fear appears. He wants to beg for mercy, but he suddenly finds that he can''t open his mouth. What''s more, his body is imprisoned and he can''t even resist because of the suppression of spiritual power!


    Chen Hao at this time cold eye glance, exposed a touch of light disdain.


    If other times, he may be calculated by Emperor Yan, but unfortunately, he has a know it all system, know the reason directly and tactfully burst out, no matter what the next calculation is, directly die!


    At this time, I saw a bloodstain on Emperor Yan''s body, and the breath began to decrease rapidly.


    Chen Hao instantly said: "departing soul elder, wait"


    before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped. He saw that the breath of Emperor Yan had disappeared, and the whole person was directly turned into a mass of meat foam on the ground. He could not see any human shape at all, as if he had been crushed to death by something.


    "What are you going to say?" The voice of the soul of separation with leisure sounds slowly.


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly drew, what can he say? He originally wanted him to kill Emperor Yan, Emperor Wu''s five-star Emperor Yan can provide him with a lot of experience. As a result, he died before he said it!


    , "what''s wrong? I was prepared to revenge myself. I didn''t expect your elders to be so fast that he wouldn''t even turn up a bubble."


    The soul heard the words and chuckled: "Emperor Yan''s strength is good in Wudi''s five stars, but it''s a pity that the gap between him and the saint level is too big. In this case, you almost get wronged. I''ll tell you that the gap between Emperor Wudi''s nine stars and Wu Sheng''s one star, and that between Emperor Wudi''s one star and Wu Emperor''s nine stars is still much greater. If you are lucky enough to break through to wusheng, you can''t get rid of it But that''s clear. "


    After that, he chuckled again and turned into a ripple and dissipated here, leaving only one sentence.


    "Naturally, I will inform zongmen about this. You can go back to mount 99."


    Chen Hao looks at the back of Li Hun''s leaving, his eyes flicker and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he moves back to the mountain directly, revealing a faint color of complexity. Maybe for the strong martial Saint like lihun, all the ants are color ants, while Emperor Wu is just a stronger mole ant!


    After a moment, he exhaled a little and pressed down all the thoughts in his heart. One day, he could also break through the martial saint. At that time, he was also one of the strongest in the world!


    Immediately called Zheng Sheng, the specific reason did not say, just comfort a sound, find out the matter, followed by nothing, then directly play.


    Only one day after the matter was settled, the voice of the departed soul suddenly rang out in the whole outer peak.


    "Emperor Yan, the leader of No.98 mountain peak, offended the rules of the holy land, despised the elder, and tried to frame up the same door. I killed him on the spot and took this as a ban!"


    Chen Hao hears the words of the mission of leaving the soul to pass on the peak. He picks a pick at the corner of his mouth and ignores it. Instead, he takes out an object, the Holy Land token, which represents the token of his No.99 mountain peak master.


    Looking at the token, there is a faint meditation.He remembered that the system had said that after refining the token, the holy land could trace his whereabouts according to the breath of spirits. Although he knew the strength of the holy land before, he did not care.


    However, after the departure of the soul to kill Diyan, he was reluctant to get up.


    If there is any problem, in case the martial Saint directly attacks him, he even has no chance to escape!


    "System, can you cancel the Holy Land''s monitoring of my breath?"


    "Ding, the host can be cancelled through the system. However, the system does not recommend the host to do so. After removing the shield, Huang Quan will know that at that time, with the strength of the host, unless the four regions are sealed, there will be no host in the central region."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then just in an instant they spread out, can shield good, he did not have the idea of turning over with the yellow spring, as long as there is a final retreat is good!


    Just about to put the token back into the storage space, his eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at the token in his hand. Before that, he seemed to feel that there was something different about the token, but there was something different. He didn''t find it, but there was a vague feeling. Moreover, he seemed to be familiar with it!


    After a long time of pondering, the pupil shrinks in an instant. Under a forbidden cloth, he takes out an object instead. After taking it out, it shows a trace of true colors.


    He found that the wave he sensed in a trance on the token seemed to be the wave on the array. He took it out and compared it with his recollection, and it was so!


    Then a little doubt arises. Although the wave is similar, most of them are different, only a little bit similar. The most important thing is that one is a powerful array in the mouth of the system, and the other is the peak master token of mountain No.99. There is no one in ten thousand and one can be refined on a large scale. How can the two have similarities?


    Then I look up to the sky and look at the void in the sky.


    "System, what''s going on with this token?"


    "Ding, the order of the master of No. 99 mountain peak, has only symbolic meaning in the yellow spring at this time, but there is a deep chance in the deep."


    Chen Hao''s canthus suddenly a Zheng, chance? Very deep? Can let the system all say the extremely deep chance, this contains the thing, that is not ordinary!


    "What chance?"


    "Ding, please check by yourself."


    Chen Hao hears the speech, eyebrows suddenly frown, he asked the system questions, basically can get the answer, if not, it is just because the gold coin is not enough, and this question, the system obviously refuses to answer, the things contained in this, not ordinary!


    Then he looked at the token in his hand, revealing a trace of incomprehension.


    He is sure that the token has been refined, and all the functions on the token can be used. However, what are the hidden opportunities mentioned by the system? Isn''t he really refined yet?


    Just thinking about this, he immediately denied the token. The token must be refined. There is no question. The answer before the system seems to be interesting at this time.


    At this time, the use of the token of the netherworld can only be used to know the effect of the token. However, it can''t be known only in the past.


    Comparing the two possibilities, Chen Hao is more inclined to the latter one: Shouyuan, the martial saint of Wanzai. What secret can be buried? Unless it is hundreds of thousands of years to be possible, however, the yellow spring has not fallen at all, is still one of the final overlord, can not do not know, can only say, do not know how to use!


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao instantly began to recall the whole situation when he sensed the fluctuation before, trying to reproduce the previous scene.


    After a long time, his brow frowned quietly. There was nothing special about his appearance before, and he did not move. How could he not find it?


    After a while, Chen Hao, who still has no clue, directly uses the token to send a message to the departing soul.


    But for a moment, the figure of the departed soul appeared quietly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chen Hao''s head dropped quietly and said in a low voice: "elder, it''s like this. Emperor Yan''s body has fallen, and the master of No.98 mountain peak has lost. I think that the peak master of No.98 peak should also give me how, otherwise those disciples of Wu Emperor''s realm lose Wudi peak master, if they can''t get guidance, they will have a big gap in their hearts."


    Separated soul''s facial expression one Zheng, then laughs: "they''re very different? I didn''t expect that you were called the blood devil by the outside world. I agreed. Whether you want to show your loyalty to the holy land or you really don''t want other disciples to do so, I will do it! "


    Words fall, a streamer of light to reach Chen Hao in front of, at the same time the words of the soul ring again.


    "This is a token representing the leader of No.98 mountain peak. Take it and refine it. In the future, you will be the leader of two peaks at the same time. However, there is only 10 years to go. After all, there is no case of two peak owners in the yellow spring, and this situation will not be advocated."


    Chen Hao results token gently nods to agree to come down, did not refuse.


    He wanted the position of the peak master, which was not what the soul wanted!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    After leaving the soul, Chen Hao started refining directly.


    After refining, a faint doubt arose. He found that the token did not seem to be different from that of mountain No. 99. He did not run counter to his idea of what could be found by refining two pieces at the same time.


    After a long time, his eyes at the token became more confused. He was sure that he could not see anything!


    Then he turned his head and looked at the No.98 mountain. In a flash, he disappeared and appeared on the No.98 mountain. Since he could not see it on the token, he would look at the differences of the mountain No.98. He would not believe it. He couldn''t find anything unusual!


    The mind diffused and began to spread around the mountain. As like as two peas of


    , he was able to recall his mind by his half hour. He had not noticed that he had not noticed it before. This time he used his mental observation to see that although the two peaks looked different, the general veins seemed to be the same, and they were exactly the same. They seemed to be carved out of a mold, but they were only embellished differently. There''s something!


    Then he turned back to No. 99 mountain and searched with his mind. After a long time, he confirmed that it was not like, but certain, and the context was the same!


    spirit as like as two peas, and the two veins of the mountain appear in front of him. They are exactly the same. There is no difference in the same order. If he does not observe all the internal veins, he will never find anything different.


    At this moment, a slight fluctuation suddenly rises on the token, and there is a sense of pulling from the token. It seems that he is going to pull him somewhere, but he resists it instinctively.


    Turn your hand over and turn the token out in an instant.


    He saw that the token of mountain No. 99 fluctuated, and the token of mountain No. 98 had no response at this time!


    In a flash, he arrived at No. 98 mountain. He had just put the context in his mind, and his recollection had not yet been made clear. Suddenly, there was a sense of pulling on the token. This time, it was the token of No. 98 mountain!


    Seeing the change of two tokens, Chen Hao can''t help but emerge the effect of this token. Maybe, this is not a token. It should be a key. The two tokens in his hand are keys. Maybe 360 tokens corresponding to 360 peaks are all keys, leading to the so-called chance of the system!


    The backhand puts the token back into the storage space, returns to the No. 99 mountain peak, waves his hand and engraves the prohibition. Then he recalls the context, and the feeling of pulling appears quietly. As long as he gives up the resistance, he will definitely leave here directly!


    When he turned his mind, he returned directly, and the Spirit gave up his resistance. A ripple came over, and his figure disappeared here.


    The picture reverses, he appears in a void, except for a phantom in front of him, there is nothing else, there is only a void!


    Just to see the surrounding situation, the phantom''s body suddenly began to twinkle, at the same time, a breath suddenly appeared on the phantom.


    In a short time, the spirit of the phantom suddenly rose to the five stars of Emperor Wu, and a faint pressure appeared on the phantom.


    Chen Hao looks at the phantom, showing a little shock. The strength of the phantom, the real five stars of Emperor Wu, can create such a powerful phantom array or hidden things. He will not believe it if it is not the corresponding Holy Land!


    At this time, suddenly move, a space broken air wave emerged, swept toward him.


    Looking at the phantom of sudden hand, Chen Hao''s eyebrows frown slightly, nine you decide to run, instantly retreat to avoid the phantom attack.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, he knew that if he wanted to know the secret in the depth, I''m afraid he had to clean up the illusion!


    "Sword field comes!"


    Chen Hao drinks a light drink, and the sword area expands in an instant. The endless sword light rises and goes towards the phantom.


    At this time, the phantom did not seem to see the light of the sword coming. Instead, he separated himself and cut out a sword shadow!


    At this time, the strange picture suddenly rises. The sword shadow and the sword light seem to be two things in space. They pass through each other without any influence. When the sword light hits the phantom, it penetrates directly and does not affect the phantom at all!


    Chen Hao didn''t have time to think about this strange situation. Instead, he used a blink to avoid the attacking sword shadow. Then he looked at the sword shadow and showed a strong sense of surprise. He could feel that if the sword shadow hit him, he would not die or be seriously injured. Why can''t the sword light have any impact on the sword shadow and do no harm to the phantom!


    After ten rest time, Chen Hao gave up the idea of using sword area to attack and kill. His attacks in the sword area, whether long sword or sword light, would penetrate directly, without any effect.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Chen Hao roared and waved the Tianxin sword. The two sword formulas were used in succession.


    Then he saw in his eyes that the attack of the two types of sword formula directly passed through the phantom, and the sword shadow cut by the phantom had no effect at all."System, you come out, what''s going on?"


    Chen haodun with a little anxious voice, he walked all the way to now, has never encountered such a strange situation, can''t hurt the mirage, how to fight, and the phantom''s attack, he doesn''t want to bet on whether he can''t touch him!


    "Ding, the host, is the spirit of the array. It is refined by the strong in fairyland. Only the forces of fairyland can be killed positively. The strength is not enough. Only the corresponding method can be defeated."


    Hear the sound of system machinery, Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, fairyland? What is this state?


    "Systems, what is Wonderland?"


    "Ding, it''s a fairy above the martial saint."


    A moment later, Chen Hao asked several times in succession, and he had some understanding of fairyland. According to the system, fairyland is the realm above martial arts sage. He doesn''t know what strength is. However, what is more clear is that immortals are eternal and longevity is infinite. In this continent, this space, no one can break through fairyland for at least hundreds of thousands of time He, because of his lack of strength, the system did not speak out.


    Then he showed a touch of helplessness. If it wasn''t for the strange phantom in front of him, I''m afraid he would not even know the realm of immortality.


    Just think of here, look suddenly a congealed, look at the phantom of the eyes become a little ugly up, this phantom how to do? The martial saint can only force the frontal attack to kill, he obviously does not have, but the corresponding method? He doesn''t even know where this is, let alone how to deal with the phantom!


    In the stiffness, a flash is a day later, the speed of Jiuzhu jiuyoujue, Chen Hao has not been attacked by the phantom, and he has not been able to deal with the phantom.


    Just when he thought that the situation would continue, the phantom attack suddenly stopped, turned into a halo, and slowly dissipated. At the same time, a sense of rejection suddenly spread out. He did not react, and immediately disappeared and went back to the place where he had left before on Mount 99.


    Looking at the situation around him, Chen haodun breathed a sigh of relief. Before, he couldn''t get away from it. If he had been stiff inside, I''m afraid he couldn''t think of any way. After all, the system didn''t tell him how to defeat the phantom.


    Then he took out the token in his hand and recalled the previous context.


    Just recall, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, he worried or happened, that pull feeling did not appear, as if with his broken away, can not go in the same!


    Go to No. 98 peak, recall the context, a faint smile suddenly appeared, the lead of No. 98 mountain can still be used!


    After the big stone falls in the heart, directly hums out the sound in the heart.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "It was there before! If you don''t tell me inside, you can say it now! "


    "Ding, there is no space. Only the spirit of the array exists. The host can choose to kill or refine the spirit of the array."


    Chen Hao''s brow slightly frowned. He had heard the words of the system before, that is, the spirit of the array, the spirit of the array refined by the immortal. Before, he had no time to wrestle with the phantom of the spirit of the array. Now he has time to think in detail!


    "You always talk about the spirit of array. What kind of array is it? Even the spirit of an array is so powerful, isn''t that array even more powerful? What''s more, why are there two different options: refining and killing? And the token, which corresponds to the same place or different places? How should the spirit of the array be killed? "


    "Ding, gold coin deduction, Ding, the host gold coin is insufficient, the system answers all questions."


    Chen Hao''s pupils shrank in an instant, and his gold coins were numerous. He was also very clear about the gold coins that the system needed to answer the questions. The more things contained in it, the more secret and the higher the level, a series of reasons would lead to the more gold coins needed.


    And his millions of gold coins can not answer all the questions?


    "Tell me what the formation is!"


    "Ding, it''s a big array of stars."


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then showed a faint shock. He waved and took out the array diagram. In his hand, he had the array diagram of the stars around the sky. As for the power, he had inquired about the system before, and he was very clear about its power!


    "System, look at my gold coins. How many questions can you answer?"


    "Ding, according to the remaining gold coins of the host, the system can answer at most one question."


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly squint, only one question? Then, what he wants to know most is that if he defeats the spirit of the array and why the system will give two choices: refining and killing, the difference between the two choices will be very big!


    Since the spirit of the array exists, it must have the meaning of existence. Judging from the name, most of them are used to assist in controlling the large array. In this case, why kill? Will it make the formation more difficult to control?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    In refining, why does the system give you the option to kill?


    After pondering for a long time, he quietly gives up asking about the difference. Even if there is a difference between the two options, he can control the array no matter what he chooses. Now the most important thing is to know how to clean up the spirit of the array.


    "How can we defeat or kill the spirit of the array?"


    "Ding, the host gold coin is insufficient."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly a stiff, lack of gold coins?


    "How much more?"


    "Ding, the host has only one-third of the gold coin that answers the question."


    Chen Hao''s look is more stiff, so much worse? He seems to need a lot of time to earn gold coins!


    And then immediately gritted his teeth and said, "OK, tell me the difference between killing and refining!"


    "Ding, the host refines the spirit of the array. At that time, it can drive the spirit of the array to control the array. However, refining requires the strength of martial saint, and the strength of the host is not enough."


    "Ding, the host will kill the spirit of the array. At that time, the array will be controlled by the array chart. There is no need to control the spirit of the array."


    A moment later, Chen Hao''s face showed a faint strangeness. According to the system, there is no array diagram to control the array, so the spirit of the array is born to control the array. He has the array diagram, and certainly does not need the spirit of the array.


    Then came more doubts. Where did this array come from? There is only a lonely array here. The spirit of the array needs the strength of martial saint to refine it. There are many doubts in it!


    But he looked at the rest of the gold coins, silent did not ask, even if asked also have no results, it is better not to ask.


    Then he looked at the dense mountains around him and sighed. Now what he needed most was to know how to clean up the spirit of the array. Although the power of the array was not good, it was so strange that he could not kill. He could only rely on the corresponding method of the system!


    At this time, his eyes suddenly narrowed, raised his hand and took out the token. Entering there depends on the token. The chance the system said must be the big array. Among them, the key role of token is very important. There may be some unexpected discovery on the token!


    Then the mind swept, a blink of time directly appeared in the library on the mountain peak, the mind kept scanning, constantly checking all the books in the library!


    This is the place where mount 99 collects ancient books and volumes. Since the array was owned by the netherworld before, he would not believe it. He couldn''t find any clues!


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In three days, except for the martial arts secrets, he checked all the others. As a result, he didn''t find anything!


    "What is hidden in the martial arts is that No. 99 mountain peak has been collected?"


    This doubt rises even more, be pressed by him directly, no matter what the situation, he is good to experiment once!


    Shennian used it to scan all the ancient books and even the jade slips.


    When he had not seen all of them, spiritual power gushed out, and a jade slip flew into his hand, with faint fluorescence on it.


    the jade slips in his hand are the zhenpai gonghuidao in the holy land of huangquan. However, the jade slips in his hands can only be cultivated to the realm of Emperor Wu. In the future, No. 99 mountain peak has not been collected. However, what he cares about is not the skill, but a sentence in the general outline of the skill that has nothing to do with it.


    If you practice this method, you can defeat the spirit of the two formations of zongmen.


    Looking at the twelve big characters which have nothing to do with the general principle, Chen Hao just wants to laugh wildly here. He should have thought of it!


    This array is owned by the holy land of huangquan. Then, the corresponding skill of huangquan must be the right one, and the corresponding method mentioned in the system, no matter whether it is true or not, he will try it!


    However, he doesn''t have the idea of specializing in samsara. His sword Scripture is not worse than samsara. He only needs to practice a little. It is enough to switch his spiritual power to samsara Dao skill. Then he should be able to damage the spirit of the array!


    "System, all my gold coins have been deducted, and I can practice as much as I can!"


    "Ding, gold coin deduction, samsara training."


    After a short time, Chen Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. Samsara said that he had reached the level of King Wu. It was very low, but it was enough. He only needed to be able to convert his spiritual power. Although it would be a little troublesome, he would slow down his hand and reduce his strength because of the conversion of spiritual power. However, he had nothing to rely on. He only needed a sword field to destroy the spirit of the array OK, it''s just five stars of Emperor Wu. It can''t block the sword area at all!


    As soon as you reach the peak No.98, you are placed with a forbidden communication token, and your body disappears quietly.


    as like as two peas, he once again arrived in the void space. The surroundings looked exactly the same as the one he had entered before.


    And the spirit of the phantom also began to grow rapidly, but suddenly it stabilized in the five stars of Emperor Wu!


    Chen Hao did not have the slightest accident, but waved is a sword, however, did not run reincarnation way!As expected, the attack has no effect.


    "Sword field comes!"


    Chen Hao drinks softly, and the sword area is displayed. The reincarnation road and the sword Scripture are working together. The spiritual power on his body is constantly transformed into the spiritual power of reincarnation road. The sword light in his sword field is also contaminated with some spiritual power of reincarnation road. Although not many, there are indeed!


    At this time, a red light flashed through the phantom''s eyes. The shadow of a long sword appeared in the phantom''s hand. After waving and chopping, the shadow of the sword appeared. In a flash, they met the sword shadow!


    "Bang" a dull sound in the moment of contact between the two, the two attacks continue to appear, offset, and cycle.


    Chen Hao is looking at the phantom''s counterattack, and a faint disdain emerges. The strength of the phantom is not low. However, for him, it is not enough. The pure sword field is enough to kill the phantom!


    At that time, according to the system, the power of the star array will be invincible!


    After two hours, the phantom disappeared.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the spirit of Wu Sheng''s nine star five-star array, gaining the experience of Emperor Wudi''s five-star strong body falling down, and improving gold coins."


    "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of host level, the current state, five stars of Emperor Wu."


    Chen Hao didn''t have time to pay attention to the sound of the system at this time. Instead, he crossed his knees in the void and quietly accepted the news that suddenly appeared in his mind, as well as the mysterious and mysterious meaning.


    Do not know how long time passed, Chen Hao suddenly opened his eyes, a faint light in the eyes shot out!


    Chen Hao just opened his eyes, the essence of light flash away, turn to reveal a little complex.


    There is nothing wrong with the spirit of the array that he killed. It is just that there is one thing wrong. The spirit of the array is not one, but 360. Without a token, it is not the same one at all!


    The most important thing is that the 360 peaks in the outer gate are not mountains at all. The 360 peaks are the array. 360 array eyes correspond to the whole star array. At this time, the spirit of the array of mountain 98 was killed by him, and the peak was refined by him. However, that was all. He could not control the rest 358 peaks at all Token, you can''t even kill the spirit of the array inside. How to control it!


    He can''t control all the mountains. If he wants to form a big array, he can''t control all the mountains. To his surprise, the eye of the array is the peak, but the peak is not the eye of the array. If all the eyes can be refined, he can leave the mountain with all the array eyes. Besides, the mountain peak will not have any other problems except for its smaller size. After pulling away, it can be reintegrated into the mountain peak. However, this is not important!


    The most important thing is that the yellow spring will let him quiet refining? Even if he can do refining, he can''t take it!


    After refining, he knew that huangquan could not control the formation at this time. However, the array was still in operation, and its power was at least Holy Land!


    As for taking it?


    Although he can''t be controlled by the martial arts, he can''t be controlled by the martial arts.


    In this array, he didn''t believe that there was no backhand in huangquan. He really used this array to fight against Huang Quan and erase the possible backhand with the help of the system. Then? Against Huang Quan? He doesn''t know the strength of the nine star master of wusheng, but he has no confidence in whether he can block the Lord of huangquan!


    Most importantly, even if the front can block it, what about the assassination? Wu Sheng stealthily attacks him. If he doesn''t find out, he may have to


    if he hasn''t found out, he may have to


    some helpless ideas have not been finished, his eyes suddenly narrowed, his strength, five stars of Emperor Wu?


    After reading the system''s prompt, a faint puzzle rises. Do you have experience in killing the spirit of the array and the reward of gold coins?


    "System, can the spirit of array provide me with experience?"


    "Ding, host, yes, the spirit of the array can provide experience gold coins for Emperor Wu''s territory."


    Chen Hao nodded, revealing a greater doubt: "system, that martial Saint nine stars, five stars is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Ding, the host, the spirit of the array, can exert the strongest strength of nine stars of Wu Sheng, and the five stars of Emperor Wu when the host kills."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look slightly a Zheng, then instantly become regret up, martial Saint nine stars?


    I knew why he wanted to kill! That''s the nine stars of martial arts. The Lord of huangquan is just the nine stars of martial arts!


    Perhaps he was aware of his idea, and the mechanical voice of the system sounded: "Ding, host, the strength that the spirit of the array can play depends on the strength of the controller, and can not play beyond the strength of the controller. If you want to give full play to the strength of wusheng nine stars, you need to control to reach fairyland."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he said, "so what, even if you can''t play the strongest, but the power of the spirit of bursts can also rise a lot."


    "Ding, the host has already killed a spirit of the array. The total number of the spirit of the array does not match. You can''t control the large array through the spirit of the array, unless the host can refine a spirit of the array again."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    When the words fell, Chen Hao did not come and respond. In an instant, he felt a feeling like the breeze coming. In a flash, he felt that his spiritual power was directly stagnant and could not be used at all. At the same time, the spirit power of the holy master of huangquan entered his body without any disguise.


    "Tell me the specific process of entering the place where the spirit of the array of mountain No. 98 is located before, and tell me all the reasons you know without missing a word!" The voice of the Lord of the netherworld rings quietly.


    Chen haodun showed a smile and told the story directly. However, he omitted the array diagram and covered it up systematically. He didn''t worry that he would be found out by the Lord huangquan that he didn''t tell all of them.


    After telling the story, the Lord of the netherworld looked ugly and did not lie!


    He hoped that he would make mistakes in his perception. However, the resolute mind of Wu Sheng Jiuxing told him that it was true. He had hoped that he could completely control one of the two arrays of huangquan, but his idea was defeated!


    After a long time, the holy master of huangquan just waved his hand slightly. The spirit power shrank, and the suppression on Chen Hao disappeared.


    "You didn''t lie. I said before that I would promise you a condition. You can say it directly. As long as it''s not for the two emperors and two pavilions and the other two holy places, I can''t do anything in such a large middle region. Even if you want me to upgrade your strength to martial saint, what''s the difficulty?" The word of pride of the Lord of the Netherland rings out quietly.


    Chen Hao smell speech, pupil quietly is a contraction, promoted to martial saint?


    I have to say, this statement is very attractive to him!


    After a short while, the idea was directly suppressed by him and forced to improve the cultivation of others. He could also do it. However, the sequelae was so serious that he couldn''t make progress in his whole life. He didn''t need it. He could break through the martial Saint himself!


    After twinkling his eyes for a moment, he quietly raised his head: "Lord, I believe I can break through to martial saint by myself. I don''t need the Lord''s hand. I want another one, but I''m afraid that the Lord may not agree with me."


    "Tell me."


    "I want to refine the rest of the mountains!"


    The pupil of the Lord of the netherworld shrinks at this moment, and he is slow to speak.


    Chen Hao was not in a hurry, but was waiting in situ. He believed that the Lord of huangquan would agree. Even after refining all the mountains, it would mean that the great array changed its master!


    With the pride of wusheng Jiuxing, he will not refuse. In addition to what he says, what is more is the confidence of his strength. With the strength of the holy master of huangquan and his reputation in the middle region, he will not refuse!


    After a long time, the prime minister''s expression returned to calm: "no matter what the reason you put forward this condition, I can promise you, but before you promise you, you need to promise me a few conditions. If you can, I will promise. If you are not willing, change the condition."


    "Speak, Lord."


    "It''s very simple. First of all, if you can really refine all the mountains and control the big array, then you can''t arbitrarily and forcibly compete with zongmen''s treasure for control. The array you control is too low, and it can''t reach the power of our huangquan big array."


    "Second, you are not allowed to leave the clan without my permission. If you violate the rules, believe me, even if there is a big array, you will not be my opponent."


    "Third, I can give you the token of no owner peak directly. However, if you want a token, you can fight for it by yourself. You can''t take it by force under my banner. Both sides must volunteer."


    When the words fell, the Lord of the netherworld revealed a touch of calm: "these three points, if you are willing, I will promise, not willing, change a condition."


    Chen Hao hears the speech, but he is quietly relieved. There are conditions, and it seems that the conditions are very strict. This means that the master of huangquan has indeed agreed. If there are no conditions, he does not dare to refine the rest of the mountains, because it means that the Lord of huangquan will do something to him. After all, the master of huangquan has never said that he will not kill him!


    Conditions, or harsh conditions, which represents a sincere commitment!


    Then quietly arched his hand: "Lord, don''t worry, I remember the three conditions, I will strictly abide by it!"


    "Well."


    The Lord of the yellow spring nodded his head, a breeze blew, and the figure disappeared soundlessly.


    Chen Hao looked at the departed master of huangquan and shook his head without trace. He watched the master leave with his own eyes. However, his God perception did not detect the slightest bit. The gap of strength was too large. I am afraid that if it was not for the intention of the holy master of huangquan, he would not feel it at all!


    Less than half a quarter of an hour after the Lord of the netherworld left, a ripple spread, and a figure appeared in front of him, leaving his soul!


    As soon as it appears, the soul will throw out a storage bag.


    After Chen Hao took over the storage bag, the voice of the departed soul was calm: "there are 261 tokens in the storage bag, which represent the peak without the peak master. The rest are all the existence of the peak master."


    Chen Hao smell speech, gently nod and did not say anything, obviously, the soul should know the cause of the matter, otherwise it will not explain to him."Another thing, the peak master asked me to tell you that from today on, you are the head of the outer peak, 360 outer peaks. Except for the orders of the old man and the Lord, the rest of the people have no right to give orders to you. The array matters should not be disclosed to anyone. The Lord will tell those who should know, and those who should not know, then they should not know!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Hao with a positive response, there is no slightest refusal.


    The soul of separation sees the form, nods gently, the figure disappears quietly.


    After leaving, Chen Hao''s face showed a touch of light joy!


    With 261 tokens and 263 tokens in his hand, although there are still 97 tokens that he can''t get, it doesn''t matter. He can still kill 262 array spirits. With such a large number, it''s hard to break through to the martial saint!


    Take out the token with a wave and start refining directly!


    Time goes by, in a flash, 50 years.


    There is no one standing on the top of the mountain. It seems that there is no one standing on the top of the mountain.


    The figure seems to see the surrounding situation, breath quietly convergence, around also restore calm, but also revealed a somewhat young face, Chen Hao!


    In 50 years, he spent 50 years refining 263 mountain peaks and killing 263 array spirits. It didn''t take so long, but he didn''t forget that there were many masters of martial arts in the netherworld. He didn''t want to cause any accidents, so he slowed down and took a full 50 years to complete. His strength has already been long Arrive at the nine stars of Emperor Wu.


    Chen Hao looked down at the mountain under his feet, turned his head to look at the other peaks. In addition, he did not have a token of the peak, showing a faint smile: "97 peaks, refining you, the stars around the sky will fall into my hands!"


    Since the voice has not fallen, Chen Hao suddenly thought of what, pupil slightly shrink, feeling the breath on the body, showing a touch of uncertainty.


    Wudi nine stars, breath, very stable!


    It''s just, it''s not right!


    Before he was addicted to refining mountains, he did not pay attention to it. Now all refining and refining, mind relaxed, he just recalled!


    He remembers that when he killed the 100th array spirit, his strength broke through to Wudi''s nine stars, and then killed 163 array spirits of Wudi''s nine star strength, but his strength did not break through to Wu Sheng?


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Tell me what happened to my experience of killing 163 spirits of the nine star array of Emperor Wu, and why I didn''t make a breakthrough at all!"


    "Ding, host, the system has reminded you that if the host is not in a state of mind, he or she will not be able to break through the martial Saint unless he uses the elixir against heaven or his mood is enough."


    Chen Hao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then reacted to it. It seemed that the system did remind him. However, he had been addicted to refining and chemical peaks before. He did not notice, or saw, it, but he didn''t care.


    Antipyretic pill? The gold coins of 263 array spirits are not enough. Even if all the remaining 73 array spirits are killed, the gold coins won''t be enough. The pills that can directly break through to the martial saint are too expensive. His current gold coins are only 300 million, and the pills need 10 billion. The gap is too big!


    Not full of mood?


    Chen Hao recalled his own state of mind and shook his head gently after a long time. He knew that if he was really lack of calm, his strength at this time would be out of control. However, the result was that his strength could be fully exerted. In other words, he met the bottleneck!


    Emperor Wu, the bottleneck of Emperor Wu, was directly overcome by using jiupindu Erdan and jiuxiao Bodhi Dan. Now, he needs to break through it by himself.


    Then a faint smile appeared: "bottleneck? After so many years of practice, it should have been more than 80 years. My longevity yuan is 5000, and that of 4900 years is just a bottleneck. How can I fear it? "


    Words fall down, use it in a flash, and turn directly to No. 99 mountain.


    The bottleneck is not in a hurry. Now what he has to think about is that the other 97 peaks have the existence of the peak master. Wudi peak master is OK. He has to pay a little price or something to make them give the token. But what about the martial saint? The Lord of the netherworld forbids him to use his name to coerce him. He needs to exchange on his own. One or two is OK. He can pay that price, but the quantity is too much. Even he can''t take so many things!


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly and then pressed down the idea. Things were not urgent. He had more important things to do at this time. That one, Canglong!


    However, he did not forget that he would not have been injured by the dying dragon if he had not been attracted by the green dragon. Now he has enough strength and wants to revenge. He is not a generous man!


    With a gentle wave of his hand, he placed a ban on it. He took out the star meteorite gun directly, revealing a sneer: "Cang Long, come out. I think you should hate me now, and we will solve the problem directly."After a while, the meteor gun was still the same one, and there was no change around him, as if he was talking to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "System, what''s going on? Why doesn''t Canglong come out?"


    "Ding, host, Canglong can''t leave the stargun by itself."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, this, he knows, however, really can''t leave, before that Canglong how to do, lead to that green dragon!


    After a while, he pressed down the idea directly. No matter how he did it, there was no need to investigate. This is huangquan. Canglong''s highest strength was just wusheng Jiuxing, not to mention the system that when Canglong was just out of trouble, only the strength of Emperor Wu''s nine stars was!


    The mind filled out and directly began to refine the stargun.


    A day later, Chen Hao opened his eyes, the star meteor gun, has been refined by him!


    "Canglong, now!"


    With a cold drink, the star gun sweeps, and instantly uses the shooting method of the star meteorite gun itself. In a flash, ripples spread, and a long blue dragon appears in the prohibition. At the same time, there is a dragon chant!


    As soon as Cang Long appeared, he saw the emptiness around him and suddenly lost his voice: "Emperor Wu''s nine stars? How can it be? How long has the time passed? How can you have the nine stars of Emperor Wu? "


    Chen Hao sneered and did not answer, but with the intention of killing: "your strength is just the nine stars of Emperor Wu. You say, if I kill you, this dragon soul, you will disappear completely in the world. You say, I am right."


    Canglong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a strong sense of regret emerges.


    He regretted that if he had killed directly before, things would not fall into this field. Now, how can he stop it? If the stargun has been broken, he can still think of a way to leave, but now, the stargun is still, the shackles to him, still, even if he wants to escape can not do it!


    Then he quietly raised his head and uttered a bewitching voice: "Sir, why do you need it? Now you are also Emperor Wu''s nine stars, the difficulty of breakthrough should be very clear, how about I help you break through to Wu Sheng? I promise, it''s a breakthrough without any side effects! "


    Chen Hao heard Cang Long''s words, a touch of disdain to emerge, he needs help from Cang Long!


    When he was just about to do it directly, his eyes narrowed and a touch of fun appeared. He found that there was something wrong with Canglong. After seeing him, he didn''t do it at the first time. And up to now, Canglong has no idea to attack him at all!


    As if aware of his doubts, the sound of the mechanical system sounded quietly.


    "At this time, if he can''t fight back to the host, if he can''t fight back to the host, if he can''t fight back to the host, he can''t fight back to the host


    Chen Hao smell speech, gently nod, and then show a touch of light interest.


    Since Canglong can''t deal with him, he won''t be in a hurry. After a full day, the star meteor gun will be damaged. In this day, there are many things that can happen. What he wants to know most is who is the fierce man who can draw the seal of dragon soul into the star meteorite gun!


    Just a green dragon with two stars of Emperor Wu forced him to that point. Before the black dragon, the nine stars of Wu Sheng were obviously more terrifying. However, they were still drawn out of the spirit!


    Then he put out his right finger and gently hooked it: "Cang Long, come here, I''ll ask you something. If you can satisfy my curiosity, I''ll let you go, otherwise, I''ll break your dragon soul!"


    When Cang Long heard the words, a touch of amazement appeared on his face, and then he said directly: "say it, what do you want to know? As long as it''s not about the dragon clan, it''s OK for me to tell you. But if you want to know about my dragon family, even if the dragon soul is broken, you don''t want to know!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly draws, the matter of the dragon clan? He is really interested, but he is not interested in it. After all, he has only met two dragon families, a self exploding green dragon and a black dragon in front of him.


    After pondering for a moment, he said softly, "I heard that you were the nine stars of Wu Sheng before you were sealed into the star meteorite gun, right?"


    "I hear? Where did you hear that? " Canglong with a touch of doubt, it is incredible.


    "You don''t care where I heard about it. Now I ask you questions. You think about it. Now you can''t leave. You can''t even fight back because of the stargun. You can''t answer the questions honestly if you don''t want to die!"


    "I said it. I was a martial Saint nine stars before."


    "That''s right."


    Chen Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then revealed a faint curiosity: "how long have you been sealed into the star meteorite gun?"


    "It''s too long. I don''t remember very well. It seems that it has been hundreds of thousands of years."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly a Zheng, hundreds of thousands of years? Wusheng has only Wanzai Shouyuan, and Canglong is not dead yet?


    As if aware of his doubts, Cang Long explained: "our dragon clan is different from the human race. The dragon clan in wushengjing has a long life. At least, half of my current Shouyuan has not passed."


    When he heard the explanation, Chen Hao nodded and motioned, and turned to speak softly: "who is the person who sealed you into the star meteorite gun? Tell me?"


    When Cang Long heard the speech, a faint recollection emerged, and then a strong hatred emerged. It went round and round, crossing each other, and there was no sound at all.Chen Hao saw this, blinked his eyes, and immediately confirmed down, there are stories, and, I''m afraid that the people who clean up Canglong still know Canglong, otherwise, how can we recall!


    After a long time, a faint displeasure appeared: "do you want to say it? If you don''t say it, don''t blame me


    "I said


    Cang Long immediately gritted his teeth and responded, then with a faint anger, he said: "the person who sealed me is Ye Xing of Ye family, No. solitary gun!"


    "Ding, serial task triggered, ye family, please host to find Ye''s house."


    Hearing the sound of the mechanical system, Chen haodun is a little confused. Ye Jia? He just wants to know what kind of fierce man seal Canglong is, and even can trigger the task? Just, what about the reward?


    "System, reward!"


    "Ding, host, this is a series of tasks. Rewards will only be granted when all tasks are completed. Rewards will not be visible when they are not completed."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly drew, the reward was not visible. Where did he go to find Ye''s family? That Ye Xing was still a person hundreds of thousands of years ago. How to find it? If it goes down, I''m afraid there is no hope of completing this task!


    after a long time he would make complaints about the system''s Tucao, and turn to the Dragon: "who is that Ye Xing, say what to listen to, what is grievances, and what to say."


    He is ready to learn more about it and hope to complete the task by then.


    Cang Long took a look of hate and then whispered: "I and his resentment, very simple, he fell in love with my sister aoxiao, people and Dragons two farewell, I stopped, but did not expect, he entered the tianwentai, actually can break through to the immortal that no one can break through in ancient times, and then sealed me in the star meteorite gun. After that, what happened to him and my sister, I don''t know. ¡±


    hearing this brief introduction, Chen Hao blinked his eyes. The amount of information in it was a little large, and then he skimmed the rest and turned his eyes wide?


    According to the system, no one can break through the immortal in hundreds of thousands of years, but what does Cang Long say? Few people in ancient times? The two are superimposed on each other. This difficulty is not generally high!


    The most important thing is that he didn''t know what to say about Ye Xing''s actions. Canglong was also the elder brother of the person he liked. As a result, he was sealed in the star meteorite. He didn''t know about the previous events, which had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t give much comment.


    After all, the system said, immortal, Shouyuan eternal. Heaven knows whether Ye Xing is still in Midland or not. He doesn''t want to attract some enemies for the problem of muzzle gun.


    "Ding, the host, since the day of breakthrough, the immortal will leave this realm after a hundred years'' forced stay at most. He can''t stay in this realm for a long time, and the host will be multi-minded."


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly a puff, lazy to pay attention to the system, but looking at Cang Long curiously out of the voice: "your sister''s things to talk about, you tell me about that tianwentai, there is a breakthrough to the fairy secret?"


    Cang Long''s expression was stunned and turned to show a touch of anger: "how do I know, I knew that he broke through in Tianwen platform. If I had known, I would have broken through long ago. How could he have been sealed in this?"


    "In that case, you don''t seem to have any effect?" Chen Hao with inexplicable color quietly voice.


    Canglong''s pupil shrank: "you said, I''ll answer the question for you, you won''t kill me!"


    "Indeed."


    Chen Hao gently nodded, and then revealed a touch of cold: "but you should have forgotten a little, you are now, is the dragon soul, I am just broken your dragon soul, not to destroy your body, moreover, you have not been able to satisfy my curiosity, my curiosity is now to see ye Xing this one, immortal, and you, can not satisfy my curiosity!"


    Words fall, a soft drink: "sword domain comes!"


    Under the words, the sword field opens and the endless sword light rises. In an instant, he cuts the dragon soul of Canglong. How can Canglong resist the sword field which can''t even fight back? But for a moment, the soul of the Dragon smashed and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Zhongyu, a city in Qianhe Shengchao.


    A girl with a bright face suddenly raised her eyes to the calm sky. Her pupils were full of unbelievable colors. She murmured to herself: "dead, how can it be? Brother, how could you die? He clearly told me that the day when the gun broke is when you got out of trouble. I haven''t found you yet. Who is the hand that moved you?"


    The words fell, and the body trembled slightly. It was obvious that the rage had reached the extreme. At the same time, a piece of lines suddenly appeared on the girl''s body. At this time, the girl seemed to find the lines on her body. Her face returned to calm, and her body shape dissipated like the breeze. There was only one word left.


    "No matter who moves his hand, I will destroy the whole door! Brother, don''t worry "


    huangquan holy land, Mount 99


    after Chen Hao smashed the spirit of Canglong, he didn''t care about other things. But look at the damaged star meteorite gun. You know, this star meteorite gun can carry the spirit of Canglong, the martial saint of nine stars. The precious degree of materials in this gun is obvious!


    "System, wave the material in the stargun to enhance Tianxin sword!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully, and the Tianxin sword is upgraded.""Ding, congratulations to the host. Tianxin sword has been successfully upgraded to a holy land weapon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Hearing a series of prompt sounds from the system, Chen Hao''s eyes show a little smile, and the threat of dragon spirit is lifted!


    "Ding, the Dragon Spirit dissipates. Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and escaping."


    "Ding, the host''s mood is not enough, the realm can''t be broken, and the escape task reward cannot be issued."


    "Ding, your accomplishments have improved the storage of three-star rewards. Please receive the rewards within three days, or the rewards will disappear."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly a stiff.


    If it wasn''t for the prompt of the system, he forgot about the escape task, just, three days?


    Is the system teasing him? Don''t say he can''t break through now. Even if he can break through, it will be months or years at least. Without this time, even if he wants to break through, he can''t do it!


    After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "system, you come out, I promise I won''t kill you. You can tell me how to break through to wusheng in three days!"


    "Ding, the host can choose to receive the reward now."


    "I''ll take it!"


    "Ding, the three-star reward is issued successfully


    "Ding, the host''s mood is not enough, and the cultivation can''t be broken."


    "Ding, congratulations on the increase of the total amount of the host''s spiritual power and the increase of the purity of the host''s spiritual power"


    after a long time, Chen Hao''s face was full of helplessness.


    Total psychic power? It doesn''t even increase by 10%. Pure power? The purity of his spiritual power has almost reached the limit. Now, he has not even increased by 1%. Although there are other improvements, his overall strength is only that he can increase his combat power by less than 1%!


    Those who can fight can still fight, but those who can''t fight still can''t fight. It doesn''t matter if you increase or not!


    then suppressed the Tucao with his heart full, and shut down the system directly. The whole Samsung reward was actually raised so much, and he make complaints about it.


    Turn to look at the rest of the mountains, eyes of the essence of light.


    The matter of dragon soul is successfully rescued. The Ye family will not panic for the moment. What is needed now is, token!


    A blink directly to one of the outer peaks of one of the peaks, this peak is the outer peak No. 52 peak, peak main battle maniac, Emperor Wu nine star strong!


    "What can I do for you As soon as he appeared, a calm voice rang out in an instant. At the same time, a man with a face full of some fortitude appeared.


    Chen haodun whispered with a smile: "it''s hard to talk about helping. I''m here mainly to borrow the command of the peak master of the crazy peak."


    After the words fell down, they immediately followed up without waiting for an answer: "of course, don''t misunderstand the master of Zhan maniac peak. It''s just one use. After refining, I will return it in half a day or three days. I will never break my promise."


    The war maniac''s brow immediately frowned, and then he directly waved his hand: "I refuse. Although the order of the peak Lord has no effect, I don''t know what to do if you take it. However, the commander of the peak represents my identity. How can I borrow it? It means that if I ask you to borrow your most proud treasure and refine it, will you be willing to do so? "


    Chen Hao''s brow suddenly frowned. Although he knew that the war maniac might refuse, it was too thorough. However, he understood that the most important reason was that he was not familiar with the war maniac, and he had to ask someone else''s leader to order him to come up. After a pause for a moment, he spoke again: "master Zhan Kuang, don''t refuse so fast. Can''t we discuss this matter?"? ¡±


    "discuss?"


    The war maniac asked a question, and then showed a faint firmness: "there is no need to discuss. Unless you can ask for the orders of the elders or the holy master, or the persuasion of the powerful martial saints in the holy land, there is no room for discussion!"


    A faint annoyance suddenly rises in Chen Hao''s heart. He just borrows it for a short time. He doesn''t say that he won''t pay any price. As a result, the war maniac''s refusal is not too thorough. If it wasn''t for the forbidden words of the Lord huangquan, he would move out directly to deter him!


    After pondering for a long time, he said in a low voice: "master Zhan crazy peak, otherwise, how about we make a bet? If I win, you can borrow the order of the leader of the peak temporarily. If I lose, how about I give you a saint level item. It must be three days at most to borrow the order of the peak Lord and a saint level item. You should be able to tell which one is more important. "


    The eyes of war maniac suddenly narrowed. Holy level items? He has it too!


    It''s just that for Emperor Wu, it''s really rare to get holy level items. But can you borrow the order of the peak leader for three days at most?


    Just a little pondering for a moment, the war maniac simply said: "yes, tell me your bet, as long as there is no problem, I will agree."


    "It''s easy to bet."


    Chen Hao quietly responded, and turned to show a touch of inexplicable color: "the master of the battle maniac peak is war maniac. Presumably, the strength must be amazing. It''s better to have a competition on how to win, who will win the bet!"


    "Competition? Ha ha, it''s just what I want. Say, when will it start? " The war maniac immediately burst into a laugh.


    "It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. Today, now, how about it?"


    "Simply, I will enter the void and wait for you!"With a roar of laughter, the war maniac fell down and disappeared quietly, appearing in the endless void of more than ten thousand meters at the top of the mountain.


    Chen Hao showed a smile, followed by the use of blink directly into the void, the distance between the two, less than 100 meters, fleeting distance!


    "Eat me first!"


    With a loud drink, the war maniac cut across the air, and a knife that fried rice for hundreds of meters appeared across the space.


    Chen Hao looks at the direct combat maniac, does not care, but takes out the Tianxin sword, does not dodge, straight up!


    A dull sound of "bang" rings at the moment when Tianxin sword contacts with Dao mang. The terrible aftershock of a knife starts to spread around. If it is not empty here and there is no object, I''m afraid it will become a piece of powder here!


    When they fought, many Emperor Wu on the mountain suddenly found that with their eyesight, they could clearly see the two men fighting in the void of ten thousand meters!


    "Isn''t that the two peak masters of blood demon and war maniac? How did they fight?"


    "I don''t know, but they should be fighting."


    "No matter what we do, we can see whether it is the battle between the strong of Emperor Wu or that of two nine star strong men of Emperor Wu. If we can see something, we will send it out!"


    "Yes, the most important thing is that I told you that the Lord of blood demon peak was already nine stars of Emperor Wu at this time. I remember that when he entered the sect, according to the news, he was the four stars of Emperor Wu. In 50 years, he crossed the distance of five stars. Such a genius, we need to focus on observing the master''s hand!" A middle-aged man with a little sagacity commented with a look of pride.


    "That''s right!"


    At this time, the two men at war had no interest and no time to discuss on many mountains. Instead, they looked at each other with vigilance.


    War maniac is because, he did not have the slightest advantage!


    Chen Hao had some unexpected war maniac''s strength. Although he didn''t give full play at this time, and even didn''t even use the sword technique firmly, Tianxin sword was a holy land weapon at this time. The additional strength was amazing. The war maniac could even compete with him. This strength is very strong!


    After fighting for two moves again, Chen Hao''s figure drifted back and opened up a little distance. Then he said softly: "the strength of the master of the battle maniac peak is really amazing. Then, I will do my best. I hope you can be the next one."


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    And then a sword with a roar of laughter came.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Chen Hao murmured and waved Tianxin sword. The endless shadow of the sword appeared in the void, and then it suddenly shook and went towards the sword awn.


    He did not pay attention to the shadow of the sword, but once again waved: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    When the words fell, a long sword appeared from the void. With a slight shock, it melted into an ordinary sword and fell into his hands, holding the sword in both hands!


    At this time, the shadow of the sword meets the awn of the sword and makes a piercing sound. The shadow of the sword starts to flicker and dissipate rapidly, as if unable to withstand the power of the sword.


    However, in a moment, the sword shadow is at least the most ablative. When it exceeds 1000, the energy of the sword awn seems to be exhausted. In a few flashes, it dissipates in the void. Under the control of Chen Hao, the remaining sword shadow starts to attack and kill instantly!


    Looking at the attacking shadow of the sword, the warlord suddenly raised his gravity. A twinkle met the shadow of the sword. He cut it out with a knife, and in a moment he defeated the shadow of the sword.


    Chen Hao sees this, a faint smile rises, a flash appears directly behind the war maniac, the two swords are cut out at the same time, one left and one right instantly block all retreat!


    The pupil of war maniac shrinks suddenly, dangerous!


    There are countless sword shadows in front of him. Although he can smash with one blow, he can''t deny the power of the sword shadow. If he comes to the body, he will certainly suffer badly. The attack of the two swords in the back is obviously more troublesome!


    Then, in a flash, he turned around bravely. With a wave of his long sword, he directly cleaved towards the two swords. With the help of the spirit power, the shield appeared. He wanted to block the shadow of the sword and fight against the more troublesome twin swords!


    The sound of "Ding" sounds of gold and iron. The twin swords touch with the long sword, and the aftershocks start to spread rapidly around. In the center of the battle, the war maniac''s look is quietly white, and his body is cut back by the double swords.


    At the same time, the shadow of the sword fell, and instantly chopped on his defense shield, causing ripples. At the same time, the long sword condensed in the ten thousand sword formula is rapidly becoming dim. Obviously, with the development of energy, the long sword is not far away.


    "I give up!"


    The war maniac suddenly drinks, and then the spiritual power explodes, and his body instantly breaks away from the battlefield and is extremely decisive.


    Chen Hao saw this, showing a touch of light surprise, admit defeat? Although he has the upper hand at this time, the double swords and the shadow of the sword are everywhere. It seems that the situation of the war maniac is very dangerous. However, he knows that it is only by looking at it. In fact, it is very difficult for him to defeat the war maniac only by relying on his current strength!


    The war maniac left the battlefield at this time, as if seeing his doubts. He explained in a low voice: "you fought with fanmeng and Wuyin when you were in the four star period of Emperor Wu. The power of that move was told to me by the dark crow of No.3 mountain peak. Judging from your current strength, if you use that move, I will surely fail. In this case, why should I keep pestering ¡£¡±Words fall, a wave of hand, a streamer, at the same time, the figure quietly dissipated.


    "The peak Lord orders you, according to the gambling agreement, less half a day, more than three days!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Chen Hao catches the token and looks at the back of the war maniac leaving, showing a faint color of approval. The strength of the war maniac is not only very strong, but also the choice is extremely decisive. When he sees the situation is wrong, he directly admits defeat!


    Blink is used to appear directly on the top of No. 52 peak. It is forbidden to wave and arrange it. You can start refining token directly!


    Time goes by slowly, and twenty years goes by in a flash.


    Huangquan holy land, waifeng No.10.


    Chen Hao at this time in the No. 10 peak, waving a token, a middle-aged man instant results in a token.


    "The Lord of the blood demon peak is really happy, and he will return the order of the Lord in two days."


    Chen haodun chuckled: "ha ha, just for the time being. I don''t have any idea about the order of the leader of the peak. I''ve finished it. I''d like to say goodbye. Thank you for your temporary borrowing."


    Words fall down, use them in a flash, and return to the top of Mount 99.


    Back here, Chen Hao looked up at the surrounding mountains, revealing a touch of helpless.


    In 20 years, he spent 20 years borrowing all the orders of the leader of the peak in the existence of Emperor Wu. He either bet or exchanged interests with pills to kill all the spirits of the array. If he had 351 peaks of the outer peak 360 peaks in his hands, there were still nine peaks, No. 1 to No. 9 peaks!


    And it''s not easy for Jiufeng to get it.


    The rest of the Jiufeng peak masters are all martial saints. The martial Saint may not be able to appreciate what he can pay, while the Taixu fantasy must be enough. However, he does not want to. The gap between the two is much bigger than the gap between the two. He is not so stupid!


    After a long time, he exhaled slightly and used it in a flash, and appeared directly on the top of No. 9 mountain. Now, without the last nine peaks, he can control the star array around the sky. If he can''t, he can only recognize it by pinching his nose. He only hopes that those martial masters will not refuse directly.


    He just appeared at the peak, and a young man who seemed to have a little evil intention appeared and waved his hands and put down a ban: "what''s the matter with the blood demon coming to my mountain No. 9?"


    Chen haodun bowed his head, pretending to be a light respectful color.


    This young man is the leader of No.9 mountain. Jiuming is a martial saint of six stars. Whether it is true or not, his attitude is respectful, which is beneficial to his getting the token.


    "I''ve met Jiuming wusheng. I believe you can guess a little when I come here. I want to borrow the order of the peak Lord temporarily."


    The words fell down, and then directly added: "I can pay the price. Please tell me the truth of Jiuming wusheng."


    At this time, Jiuming''s eyes began to twinkle, and there was no word.


    After a long time, he said softly: "I can give you the order of the peak Lord. I know the purpose of your taking it. However, you need to answer a question. After answering, the order will be given to you free of charge. How about it?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He remembers that the holy master of huangquan said that he could control the affairs of the star array around the sky and not let it out, while Jiuming said that he knew one or two, didn''t he want to know the specific information inside?


    After a quiet moment, I tried to make a sound: "what the peak Lord said, I should naturally know everything and say everything, but if it is news that I can''t say, please forgive me."


    "Don''t worry, you can tell the news."


    Jiuming responded softly, and then directly said: "you have been in zongmen for 60 years. Ten years ago, that is, the time when you competed with the war maniac, your strength was Emperor Wu''s nine stars. If I remember correctly, you entered huangquan when you were four stars of Emperor Wu. That is to say, in 50 years or less, you have broken through to the nine stars of Emperor Wu, spanning a full five Stars. "


    The words fall, a trace of inexplicable color appears: "conversion down, on average, almost 10 years, you break through one star, I wonder if you can give me an answer or two?"


    Chen Hao''s face sank when rongdun, explain? Can you tell me about this? No!


    Perhaps aware of his dilemma, Jiuming''s quiet words sounded again: "in the land of Emperor Wu, one star in ten years, not to mention the holy land of the yellow spring, looking at the whole central region, there are very few people who can achieve such speed in all ages. In my opinion, although your talent is good, it can''t be so terrible. If you don''t want to tell, then this token is in the I can only say it''s a pity. "


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his mind began to rotate rapidly. He needs to find a reason, a reason, which can make Jiuming believe, so as to give the reason of the peak Lord order!


    After a long time, he looked up quietly with a smile: "since the peak leader wants to know, I have nothing to hide. My skills are special. I break through in the battle. Every time I experience a life and death battle, my strength can be improved a little. This is the reason why I can break through quickly."


    "Breakthrough in battle?"


    Jiuming asked back, and then revealed a little insight: "yes, that''s right. There are more than 300 orders from the peak leaders and more than 300 battles between life and death. If you can break through, it''s right."


    He said to himself and turned with a touch of praise: "you have a lot of courage to make a quick breakthrough in the battle of life and death. You have to say that you have a lot of courage. If you go to the realm of Emperor Wu, you have 5000 years of life and death. Who doesn''t want to be quiet, unless necessary, nobody wants to have a life and death crisis. If you can do this, you deserve to be able to break through at such a speed!"Exclamatory words fall, a streamer, the peak Lord order is directly thrown out by him, Jiuming''s figure also quietly disappeared.


    Chen Hao sees the situation, looks slightly stunned, showing a touch of light doubt, he is a little confused, Jiuming really so simple to give him the token? You know, he''s ready to bleed on these nine peaks!


    Then he shook his head gently, sat down cross his knees and began to refine. No matter why, at least Jiuming was very simple to him!


    Time goes by, a year goes by.


    Br >


    , the master of Wuhao left the peak quietly after he left.


    After leaving, Chen Hao''s look showed a little surprise. For a year, since Jiuming gave it to him directly, there were No. 8, No. 7 and No. 4 peak. All of them gave him orders directly. There was no condition at all. He was a little confused at this time.


    In a moment, it is used in a flash and appears directly on the top of No. 3 mountain.


    He just appeared, a ripple flashed, a beautiful face, white skin than snow girl appeared, strength, martial Saint five-star, very strong!


    As soon as he appeared, Chen haodun bowed his hand and said, "I''ve met the master of xuanyue peak. I want to"


    before he finished, xuanyue directly interrupted with a wave: "needless to say, I know what you''re doing. I just want to borrow the order of the peak leader. I can lend it to you, but give me a reason to lend it to you."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stiff.


    After a short time, the mood recovered, and the late frustration still came. Although the orders of the six peaks from No. 4 to No. 9 were simple, they did not mean that all the mountains were simple.


    After pondering for a moment, he said softly, "master xuanyue peak, I can use things to exchange, how about?"


    "Exchange?"


    Xuanyue showed a faint inexplicable color, then with a strange voice: "a little interesting, I thought you would be nine Ming that several people to you and blurred your mind, directly angry with me, now it looks good."


    Chen Hao laughed and did not explain what, but with a light curiosity: "xuanyue peak master''s words, it seems that this matter is not non-negotiable, but do not know, what price do I need to pay?"


    Xuanyue heard Chen Hao''s words, a faint inexplicable rise: "how, you nine Ming why they are a few good to you do not have a little curiosity?"


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then slightly shrugged: "I don''t know, and I''m really curious about it. However, since I don''t know, I don''t need to go to the bottom of the matter. Anyway, it won''t do me any harm."


    After the words fell, the corner of the mouth slightly picked: "but if xuanyue peak Lord is willing to tell, I still want to listen to one or two."


    Xuanyue''s eyes narrowed, showing a little strange color, tardy.


    After a long time, he said, "your strength has broken through too fast. In 50 years, you have reached the nine stars of Emperor Wu. According to your current speed, as long as you continue to maintain the current rhythm and break through to the realm of martial sage, it is basically certain that they are willing to make advances to you."


    Chen Hao''s face coagulated, and then pretended to be a little shy: "that''s just the love of several peak masters. The bottleneck between Emperor Wu''s nine stars and Wu Sheng is like a natural moat. Even I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break through."


    After saying that, the voice turned slightly: "this does not mention, xuanyue peak master has not told me, what price do I need to pay in order to let the peak master borrow from the peak master?"


    "The price, let me see."


    After xuanyue''s response, a faint color of meditation appears. I don''t know whether she is really meditating or just doing something.


    After a long time, xuanyue said with a smile: "I thought, the conditions are very simple. I''m learning alchemy recently, but I''m a spirit grass, and I don''t like to go out to look for it. If you give me the spirit grass, don''t say it''s temporary. Even if you don''t return it, it''s just a decoration."


    "What spirit grass?"


    "Jade grass, how about it? I didn''t embarrass you. It''s just an imperial spirit grass."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look a sink, a faint wry smile emerged, no embarrassment? Jade grass is the emperor level spirit grass, but really not in trouble? This spirit grass is more precious than Saint level spirit grass, OK!


    Then quietly raised his head with a sound of exploration: "xuanyue peak master, not as good as, change a condition?"


    The words fell, and before that, there was xuanyue, who said that she had a smile, and her expression instantly became flat: "the condition is jade grass. If you don''t have it, even if you don''t, I don''t have any interest in your other martial arts secrets."


    Chen Hao smell speech, a faint helpless rise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Jade grass, he knows this thing, but he hasn''t even seen it. Where can he find it!


    But fortunately, he now, nothing much, that is, more gold coins!


    "System, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Jade grass, imperial jade grass, how many gold coins do you want?"


    "Ding, host, imperial spirit grass, emerald grass, needs 50 million gold coins. Do you want to buy it?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly drew, eyes scan his gold coin balance, 360 million.


    Many of them were saved by him after he had killed more than 350 array spirits. Those spirits were in the realm of Emperor Wu. In other places, there were not so many spirits that Emperor Wu asked him to kill.


    But now these gold coins are going to shrink, 50 million gold coins!


    "Why don''t you grab it?"


    "Ding, host, the price of the system is not a problem."


    "no, you can make complaints about what you say. I will not buy anything."


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully, and the jade grass is successfully purchased. Please check it in the storage space."


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth just show a touch of light smile, the heart is in the dark blood.


    He killed the spirit of the nine star array of Emperor Wu, and the system gave more than one million gold coins, even two million. But he paid 50 million for the spirit of the array, and the loss was not so bad!


    Then gently wave the jade grass out of the storage space and throw it out directly.


    Xuanyue instant after death results, a touch of surprise emerged, is really green jade grass!


    After a moment, she did not say anything. She directly threw out the order of the leader of the peak, and her figure dissipated. There was only a word of pride left behind.


    "This token belongs to you. Love doesn''t return. Anyway, there is no order from the leader of the peak. Who dares to disobey me?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth took a puff, did not say anything, but directly set a ban, began refining the token up.


    A few days later, Chen Hao killed the spirit of the array, left the token on the top of the mountain, and left the No. 3 mountain directly. He really didn''t like it here. He lost more than 48 million gold coins. Who should he go to argue with him!


    He has just appeared at No. 2 peak, and the peak owner of No. 2 mountain appears quietly as if he has been waiting for a long time.


    "I''ve seen the drunk dream peak master. I want to borrow the order of the peak master temporarily. What do you think? What price do I have to pay? "


    The eyes of drunken dream narrowed, and a faint banter appeared: "you seem to have No. 1 mountain peak and my token, haven''t you?"


    "Not bad."


    Chen Hao nodded directly, and did not deny it. At the same time, a faint doubt rose. Somehow, he saw the expression of drunken dream and felt that there was a pit waiting for him.


    "I suggest you just give up. I can give you the order of the peak leader, and the way to give it to you is not too difficult. However, you can''t get the token of old man Yinyue. Don''t waste your mind." Drunken dream with a bit of fun sounds.


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow tiny frown: "I some don''t understand the meaning of drunk dream peak Lord."


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Drunken dream asked a question, and then waved is a ban cloth.


    After the prohibition was arranged, he turned his head and whispered: "to tell you the truth, it''s not so simple that you want to control the array. Jiuming doesn''t want to offend you, the future martial saint. He didn''t embarrass you. Originally, I didn''t want to. It''s just a pity that you''re not the first one to find me, and I can only embarrass you."


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then suddenly showed a faint smile. If xuanyue wanted the jade grass, if there was no system, no one for 800 years, he would not find it!


    Even if he can''t exchange three hundred million gold coins for a hundred million gold coins, it doesn''t matter what he can pay for a hundred million gold coins in a week!


    Drunken dream saw Chen Hao did not flinch from the color, very calm gently nodded: "in this case, then I will say, I want the thing is very simple, green Xuanshen, have, peak Lord order is your, if not, you go."


    Chen Hao face on the bitter smile suddenly more rich up, secretly some want to curse.


    It''s a spirit grass that I''ve only heard and never seen!


    With the intention of gnashing one''s teeth, one''s heart says: "system, you come out, I want green Scrophularia!"


    "Ding, host, green ginseng needs 110 million gold coins. Do you want to buy it or not?"


    "Yes! I want to buy it! "


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully. You have successfully purchased the green ginseng. Please check it in the storage space."


    Chen haodun waved to take out the green ginseng and throw it out directly.


    Drunk dream instant hand to take over, a touch of shock emerge, really take out?After a long time, he waved his hand to throw out the order of the leader of the peak. The figure dissipated and a sigh fell down at the same time.


    "Why? As I said, you can''t get the silver moon''s peak master. Your green Scrophularia can''t be taken back. It''s a pity."


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corners of his mouth pumping and did not answer, but directly began refining, he still has 200 million gold coins, as long as this Zhongyu will have, he still does not believe that he can not take what silver moon wants!


    Kill the spirit of the array of mountain No.2, refine the peak, leave the void, leave the peak master''s order, go to No.1 mountain, and complete in one go!


    As soon as he appeared, xuanyue appeared at the top of the mountain with the figure of drunken dream.


    "Xuanyue, where do you think the blood demon''s green Scrophularia and jade grass come from?"


    "How do I know? Who knows? He just took it out." The moon makes a sound with a little frost.


    Drunk dream suddenly slightly curled his mouth: "or this piece of bad temper!"


    After saying that, the word front a turn: "you say, silver month in the hand of the peak Lord order, can he get the hand?"


    Xuanyue was stunned and then shook her head slightly: "I don''t know, but it should be OK. We haven''t seen cuiyucao and qingxuanshen. He can take it out. The chance is extraordinary. Maybe he can get it."


    Drunken dream''s expression at this time became inexplicable: "in fact, what I want to know now is that if he really gets it and refines the eye of the array, then he will be able to control the sky star array, which is one of the two formations in the netherworld. Moreover, the control core of the sect can not seize his control. What do you think the Lord will do?"


    Xuanyue''s frost like look had become a little strange, and after a long time, she made a faint voice: "what else can I do? Either kill or let it go. Is there any other possibility? "


    "It''s not necessarily, who knows what the Lord thinks"


    the top of No.1 mountain


    Chen Hao just appeared on the top of the mountain, and the silver moon that he had seen once appeared suddenly.


    "I''ve seen the silver moon peak master. I want to borrow the order of the peak master temporarily. What price do I need to pay?" The words of Chen Hao''s exploration rang out.


    If it was before, he was worried that Yinyue might refuse directly for the first time. However, he had already confirmed that Yinyue would like to, but the conditions might be very difficult!


    At this time, silver moon''s old face showed a touch of inexplicable color.


    After a while, he took some fun: "it''s very simple to want the order of the leader of the peak. Moreover, I don''t need you to pay anything. I''m not like xuanyue and drunken dream. They two want you to exchange treasures."


    Chen Hao''s mood at this time has become somewhat complicated, ups and downs, he felt, silver moon here, very difficult!


    "Silver moon peak master, please be frank. As long as I can do it, I will do it."


    "It''s very simple. I''m looking for someone who can inherit my legacy. You can help me find my apprentice. The peak Lord will give you your order."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a stiff, looking for someone? Or are you looking for someone to inherit? Where is he looking for it!


    If it''s Tiancai Dibao or something, he can also use the system to buy it, and people, is it difficult for him to change into a person to come out, and this Yinyu has seen countless people, and now they haven''t found them, isn''t it more difficult for him!


    After being stiff for a long time, he made a sound with a tentative voice: "how about another one? For example, what kind of natural material and earth treasure do you need, and pills that can increase longevity


    "No way."


    The music denied it directly, and then sighed with a little sigh: "I''ve used a lot of elixir lingcao to increase Shouyuan. I''ve used a lot of them now. It''s a pity that my body can''t keep up with it. It''s useless for you to give it to me. What''s more, you say that my Shouyuan will be exhausted. Do you think I still need treasures?"


    Chen Hao''s look is more rigid.


    After a moment, speak directly in your heart.


    "System, scan silver moon to see how many gold coins are needed for pills or spirit grass that can greatly increase his longevity."


    "Ding, gold deduction, scanning."


    "Ding, the scanning is successful. It takes one billion gold coins to increase the silver month, and ten billion to increase the five hundred year longevity yuan pill"


    Chen Hao has not heard about it, so he directly shut down the system. He can''t even afford to buy a hundred year old pill. It''s estimated that Yinyue has all the pills that can increase the hundred years, but he can''t bring it.


    "Master Yinyue, in this case, how about me? To tell you the truth, I''m less than 100 years old now. The nine stars of Emperor Wu must be so gifted to inherit the peak master. Your mantle is enough! " Chen Hao''s words of trial sounded quietly.


    A little movement flashed on Yinyue''s face, and then disappeared: "no, your cultivation is already nine stars of Emperor Wu. Before practicing my skills, it''s better to be King Wu or under King Wu. I''m not very willing to talk about Emperor Wu!"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a stiff, after a long time with curiosity out of the voice: "silver moon peak Lord, although I have known this, but can you say the reason?"


    The music glanced at the music and said with plainness: "I don''t say anything else. It''s the simplest point. What I want is someone who inherits my mantle. And you, even if I''m willing to give it to you, will you practice my skills? You''re just taking it for reference, not to mention anything else. "Chen Hao hears the speech and sighs with a light sigh. Yin Yue is right. He really can''t do it. He can''t do the simplest skill training. He has been used to the sword Sutra for many years. If he changes to other skills, his strength will be greatly reduced. However, he is obviously unwilling to practice as a minor skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    After a long time, he sighed, some helplessly said: "the requirements of the master of Yinyue peak on the inheritors, I will try my best to find them."


    Yinyue''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "my request is very simple. Of course, talent needs to be top. If he has already begun to practice, King Wu is the best. He should not be over 25 years old. His family background must be innocent. As long as he is involved in the double emperors, two pavilions and the other two holy places, even those who are only slightly involved can''t do it. What''s more, it''s the requirement of heart and the degree of tenacity It''s the top! "


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly a draw, this request, looks, really not high.


    But is it really not high? This is a new margin!


    The king of Wu, who was 25 years old, stopped talking about it. At this point, he eliminated many people. He could not be related to the other two forces. He eliminated countless people!


    If it''s not that he can''t beat Yinyue, he''ll have the heart to snatch, and he''ll be short of the last order of the peak Lord!


    After a long time, he bowed his hand with helplessness: "I know. I''ll go to look for it. However, if I don''t find it, the master of Yinyue peak will find the apprentice who meets your wishes first. What can I do?"


    The look of the music was suddenly stunned. After a long time, he said at will: "if this is the case, you can give me a natural material and a treasure. You can rest assured that I will not be very difficult for you. When the time comes, it will be enough to give you a green jade grass that you give to xuanyue."


    "I see."


    Chen Hao with helpless response, slightly arched, quietly left.


    he didn''t know how to make complaints about silver moon. It''s not difficult.


    After he left, he did not hesitate to leave the holy land of huangquan directly through the transmission array. Obviously, there was no one in the birthplace who met the wishes of Yinyue. If he wanted to find someone, he could only go to the outside world. Fortunately, with the martial Saint Yinyue and the background of the holy land of huangquan, as long as the conditions were met, no one would refuse him.


    When he saw the star, he turned around.


    Then, the fury of nine stars belonging to Emperor Wu was used wildly, which filled the whole city in an instant. As for whether it would cause misunderstanding or not, he was not afraid of everything. Even if there was something that could not be beaten, the name of the holy land of huangquan was enough to force many people back. There was no need for Wu Sheng to take the risk of offending huangquan against him.


    After observing all the time, Chen haodun shakes his head slightly. There is no one who meets the requirements in this city. Moreover, in the vast sea of people in the central region, he does not even have a target to look for.


    After a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened. He decided to go and finish the task of the Ye family while looking for someone!


    "System, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Where is the Ye family?"


    "Ding, host, the task of the system is to let the host find the Ye family."


    "I know, but tell me where I am. I don''t even know the scope. Are you trying to make me run all over Midland? There is no clue at all. You sincerely refuse to let me finish the task


    Chen Hao''s words fall, the system suddenly jammed, no prompt sound.


    After a long time, the mechanical prompt of the system rang out: "Ding, host. After systematic scanning, Ye''s house is located in a weak city within the territory of Qianhe Shengchao."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrow suddenly a wrinkle, thousand crane holy pilgrimage? His current position is in the great Zhou Empire, which is not so far away from the thousand crane holy pilgrimage.


    "What else? The thousand crane pilgrimage is not too strong a city, but the scope is still too large! "


    "Ding, host, system cannot continue scanning."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t understand the words of the system and couldn''t continue scanning. Instead, he didn''t scan or couldn''t say. What''s the meaning?


    "System, what do you mean?"


    "Ding, host, Ye Xing, the ancestor of the Ye family, has already left the fairyland for a long time. However, Ye Xing, the eternal ancestor of Shouyuan, has not died. He is still a fairy. If the system continues to scan the information of the Ye family, Ye Xing will surely be aware of it, and the host will be in danger at that time."


    Chen Hao''s pupil shrinks instantly, did not die? What''s more, what kind of strength is it?


    "System, you mean, you''ll be detected by Ye Xing?"


    "Ding, the host has misunderstood it. Ye Xing can''t detect the system, but he will notice that someone is trying to get involved with the Ye family. If he returns to this world regardless of everything, the host will not be able to hide. If he starts to attack the host, the system is limited by rules and can''t help directly, the host will not be able to escape."


    Chen Hao''s look was just a little stunned, and then he suddenly responded: "no, the system you didn''t say before, immortal can''t stay in this world?"


    "Ding, immortal really can''t stay and return."


    "Tell me Ye Xing can come back?"


    "Ding, the host, the immortals can''t stay and return. It doesn''t mean that they can''t return. However, even the immortals are not willing to bear the cost."Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After a moment, he quietly suppressed his thoughts and did not think about it. However, in his heart, the danger level of the Ye family has risen many steps.


    "Do you want me to find trouble with the Ye family? If so, I''ll just give up! "


    "Ding, the follow-up of a serial task depends on the situation when the host completes it. It may be an enemy or an alliance. In addition, the host doesn''t need to worry. The system will not give a mission that must die. When the host carries out the task, it must be free from obstruction."


    "Why? If I fight against the Ye family, what will ye Xing do when he comes back? "


    "Ding, the host is not strong enough to be explained by the system."


    Chen Hao frowned slightly and shut down the system, showing a faint hesitation in his face. He admitted that the system really scared him. The Ye family could be noticed by Ye Xing when scanning the system, or was it noticed by a piece of space-time. Such strength is too terrifying. If it is not necessary, he doesn''t want to provoke him. However, the system will not give us the task of death Inevitably, on the contrary, even before every danger occurs, the system will release tasks in advance to remind him.


    After a while, he bit his teeth and Jiuyou decided to move. He decided to gamble and bet that the rules of the system would not be harmful to him. The risk was proportional to the harvest. The task was so dangerous that the harvest was inevitable!


    One year later, a city within the territory of Qianhe Shengchao was 10000 meters high.


    A streamer appeared in the height of ten thousand meters, revealing the figure of a young man. As soon as the boy appeared, his mind was filled and he suddenly poured into the city.


    The young man is Chen Hao.


    In a year, he went straight ahead and arrived here. On the way, he would feel directly every time he passed the city. On the way, he met hundreds of talents and strength that were enough. Unfortunately, his background was not satisfied, without exception, he had some involvement with other forces.


    He will immediately find that this city is called Qiantian City, and none of the people inside is satisfied.


    Just as he was about to leave, the mechanical sound of the system rang out in his mind for a long time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, ye family."


    "Ding, a series of tasks to upgrade the Ye family and find the people of the Ye family."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, ye family?


    The Ye family is in the Qiantian city below?


    A moment later, his figure flickered, and he entered the city. Since Ye''s family is in this city, he should first look at the situation. As for the matter of finding Yinyue''s apprentice, he is not in a hurry.


    If you enter the city and take a glance around you, you can enter a building in a twinkling. In Tianji Pavilion, you can find out more convenient than Tianji Pavilion!


    After entering the room and waiting for a long time, a figure appeared.


    "Tell me all the families surnamed ye in Qiantian city."


    The figure''s expression was stunned, and then he made a direct voice: "there is only one ye family in Qiantian City, which is in the west of the city."


    Chen Hao''s eyes blinked, and then he suddenly responded. When he scanned before, he did find a mansion with Ye''s mansion written on it. However, he was just looking for someone before, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, because of the prompt of the system, he forgot it in a moment of impatience.


    Then, with a slight toss, he put down some spirit stones at will and used them in a flash, and went directly to Ye Fu in the west of the city. However, no one found out.


    After entering a moment, Chen Hao suddenly frowned, "system, I entered the Ye family, how the task has not been completed?"


    "Ding, the host has not been found."


    "This is not the place where ye''s family lives?"


    "Ding, this is where ye''s family is."


    "And you said I didn''t find it?"


    "Ding, the host, the Ye family is indeed in Ye Fu, but the host has not been found."


    Hearing the system seems to be tongue twister like words, Chen Hao''s mouth a puff, he some do not understand the system of words!


    Then he looked into the depths of Ye''s house, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I''d like to see what the situation is!"


    Then a blink, directly into the deepest Hall of Ye''s house, at the same time, the breath of nine stars belonging to Emperor Wu quietly permeates the body.


    As soon as he appeared, a man sitting on the throne in the hall of Ye''s family immediately got up, and his pupils showed a thick shock.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the hall of Ye family? In Xiaye, the owner of the family, Chilong. "


    Chen Hao turns his head and takes a look at the voice of the red dragon. The five stars of Emperor Wu are not too weak and not much. For him, it is just a sword. The whole Ye family is Chilong''s strongest strength. If he makes a move, it is not difficult to kill Ye''s family at the speed of thunder.


    It''s just, why hasn''t the mission been completed? He went to the hall of the Ye family and saw the master of the Ye family!


    Although I don''t understand, at this time, the follow-up task is not clear, and it is not appropriate to have a conflict with the Ye family. Then he directly showed a smile: "it is the Ye family leader. In the next Chen Hao, you can also call me the blood devil."


    Red dragon hears the speech, a doubt flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    After a long time, his pupils shrank slightly, and a strong fear emerged. He remembered the name of the blood demon. Who made Chen Hao slaughter three cities too much? I''m afraid that at this time, there was no one in the central region who didn''t know Chen Hao. The most important thing was that Chen Hao joined huangquan. With huangquan as the backing, no one was willing to provoke Huang Quan with Chen Hao. What''s more, the strength of Emperor Wu''s nine stars was just that There is no spring of death, and it is not his Ye family who can provoke him!


    "It turns out that you are the blood demon. It''s better to meet you if you are really famous. It''s said that your strength is the four stars of Emperor Wu, but I didn''t expect that you were the nine stars of Emperor Wu. But I don''t know what happened when you suddenly came to our Ye''s house? If you have something to do, it''s OK to say it. If we can do it, we will not delay it. "


    Chen Hao''s brow is a frown, what does he come to Ye''s house to do? Of course, it''s the Ye family mentioned by the system, but can he say that he is looking for the Ye family? Isn''t this the Ye family?


    As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly thought.


    "The thing is like this. When I passed the Ye family, I suddenly felt that I should come to Ye''s house. After I arrived here, I felt even stronger. However, I haven''t figured out what it was. However, most of the time, it should be something important or something for me."


    After casually telling a reason, he said with a smile: "master ye, I don''t understand it at this time. I want to stay in the Ye family for a while, I don''t know how?"


    Red dragon''s face is suddenly stiff. What can he say? A strong man with nine stars of Emperor Wu said that he wanted to stay in his Ye family temporarily. Could he deny it!


    Then he said with a little reluctance: "since the blood demon wants to stay in the Ye family for a while, my Ye family must be extremely welcome. I will tell my servants to prepare the best room for you."


    The words fell, and immediately a wave of hands directly began to command.


    Chen Hao also did not refuse, follow the servant to leave directly.


    He left, but the Ye family was not calm.


    "Master, what did the blood devil do in Ye''s house?"


    "How can I know that this blood demon has been silent since he joined the netherworld 60 years ago, and suddenly appeared at Ye''s house. God knows what he wants to do here!" Red dragon some angry voice sounded.


    The elder frowned slightly and shook his head after a long time: "my Ye family didn''t offend him. Looking at his expression, it was obvious that he didn''t come to trouble my Ye family. Is it true that, as he said, what attracted him to my Ye family?"


    At this time, Chen Hao did not know the scene of Ye family after his arrival, but even if he knew he would not care, after all, his strength is here!


    After entering the guest room, the mind began to spread around and began to explore Ye''s house without disturbing anyone.


    One night passed.


    Chen Hao frowned slightly in the guest room. After a night of using his mind to feel the whole Ye family, he found that the Emperor Wu of the Ye family was not very few, but his strength was not enough. The most important thing was that the Ye family was divided into three branches. The head of the ye family was the same, and he was also the lineage of the Ye family. In addition, there were two collateral branches with similar status. Besides, he was the servants of the Ye family These three veins form the whole Ye family.


    Chen Hao flickered for a long time and quietly realized the meaning of the system. The Ye family is indeed the Ye family. However, I am afraid that only one of the three veins of the Ye family is the Ye family he is looking for, and the other two veins have nothing to do with his task. However, he does not know why such a situation occurs, but only this explanation is the most reasonable.


    "System, one of the three veins of Ye family is what I''m looking for, right? It''s just, how do I know who I''m looking for? "


    "Ding, it''s true. However, how to determine that the host needs to figure out its own way. The system can''t provide any help to avoid accidents."


    Chen Hao heard the words of the system, the corner of his mouth suddenly took out, can''t help to avoid accidents, simply said that there is no role at all, said not on the line!


    Then he directly shut down the system and began to ponder how to break the game. Since the system said that it could not help, the system would not be able to help. However, if the system did not distinguish, how could he judge who he was looking for?


    Before long, Chen Hao''s eyes lit up. He thought of a way to break the situation. No matter why there was a scene of the Ye family that he needed, however, if you could see the family tree of the Ye family, you would be able to perceive something.


    Think of here, blink out, appear directly in the Ye family hall.


    As soon as he appeared, red dragon, the leader of the Ye family, suddenly froze. A faint anger appeared on his face. This is the main hall of his Ye family and the place for his Ye family to discuss matters. Chen Hao went straight into it repeatedly. When he was bullied by Ye family, he could not succeed!


    In a flash, his anger turned into a wry smile. The strength of his Ye family is not bad, and it is one of the top families in Qiantian city. However, compared with Chen Hao''s strength, his Ye family is really a bully!


    "The blood demon is here. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, with a little inexplicable voice: "also nothing, I come here to beg Ye family spectrum, do not know how?"Without waiting for an answer, he added: "of course, I will not watch in vain. I will pay 10 Lingyu Dan and juxuan Dan as rewards, and I just watch."


    Red dragon''s eyes start to twinkle. The Ye family tree, to be fair, is the most important thing of the Ye family. It will change the glory of the Ye family in the past!


    However, genealogy is the least confidential thing. After all, what is recorded? That is to let posterity praise him. He was a little surprised at the price Chen Hao could pay. It was not a big price, but it was really just a look at the genealogy, which was somewhat wrong.


    Chen Hao glanced at the corner of his eye, as if he could see the idea of red dragon, revealing a little plainness: "is the master of Ye''s family that I can''t see the family tree of Ye''s twenty pills? Or do I have to change my approach? "


    Red dragon''s face suddenly froze. He glanced at the high-level Ye family in the hall without a trace, and then showed a smile: "you worry too much, you blood demon. It''s just that you don''t need such a high reward just to watch the genealogy. I didn''t respond to it at the moment."


    Words fall, gently a wave, a jade simplified for streamer, immediately shot out, in front of Chen Hao drop slip spin.


    "Sir, in this jade slip is a copy of the genealogy of Ye family, which was originally an isolated copy. We seldom take it out unless it is necessary, but we still hope that you will have a good understanding."


    Chen Hao smiles and doesn''t answer, and then a wave of hand will juxuan Dan and Lingyu Dan each shot out of the moment, and then the mind sank into the jade slips.


    But for a moment, Chen Hao''s mind withdrew from the jade slips, and his face became gloomy.


    Although there are many names in the genealogy, he has read them all. He doesn''t care about the generations and gods of those people. What he cares about is that there is no name of Ye Xing in the jade slips!


    "Master ye, I used pills with good intentions to exchange with you. You lied to me. Did you think I was good enough to cheat me?"


    Red dragon looks stunned, and then his pupil instantly enlarges. He hears the intention of killing in this discourse. He is sure that if he doesn''t give a reason, Chen Hao will start and directly destroy his Ye family and the name of blood devil. No one will doubt Chen Hao''s decision!


    "Sir, I can assure you that there is nothing wrong with it. I have just compared it with ancient books."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, intuition told him, red dragon, did not lie, just, no words, then what about Ye Xing? Ye Xing, as one of the immortals who can break the nine star limit of wusheng, is so glorious that the Ye family can''t not record it!


    Red dragon at this time heart is a tremor, he looked at Chen Hao frown expression, very suspicious, the next moment Chen Hao will start!


    "How about your coming to the ancestral hall with me? I will take out the genealogy and let you have a look at it


    "Thank you, master Ye!"


    Chen Hao responds with a smile and follows the red dragon to the Ye family ancestral hall. Then he is not polite at all. When he gets the ancient genealogy books, he uses his mind to sweep it away.


    immediately afterwards, as like as two peas, the appearance of Chen Hao suddenly became cold and gloomy and almost dripping water. The above content was exactly the same as the jade Jane before. He did not find the name of Yexing, which is an ancient book. Ye''s family can''t fake it on the ancient books. There is no name of Ye Xing in his family tree. He wants to follow the clues. It''s about to be interrupted.


    At this time, the spirit of red dragon is a little startled. Beside Chen Hao, he feels a thrilling pressure. If he hands, the Ye family will be destroyed!


    "Sir, this is the book of our Ye family. Why do you still think that our Ye family is deceiving you? I wonder if it can be made clear? "


    "I don''t think you''re cheating me, but why is there a person missing from this book?"


    "Few people? Sir, this book has been handed down from generation to generation in our Ye family. Moreover, genealogy is a book that records the family. As long as our Ye family''s disciples must be recorded on it, there will be no lack of people. Someone must be deceiving you! "


    "Someone lied to me?"


    Chen Hao asked back, revealing a little strange.


    Ye Xing''s name is a martial arts Saint nine stars, hundreds of thousands of years of Cang Long said, the task has been triggered, how can be cheated!


    After pondering for a long time, he quietly raised his head: "master ye, have I been cheated or not? I want to ask, as far as I know, there should be a person named ye xingcai in Ye''s ancestors. Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Ye Xing?"


    Red dragon''s show a touch of doubt, without the slightest affectation, he really does not know.


    At this time, a person suddenly came out of the high-level of Ye''s family, with a voice of astonishment: "Ye Xing? Is the blood demon deceived? "


    Chen Hao see shape, eyes suddenly a squint, this person, know what!


    "It has nothing to do with you whether I was cheated or not. What do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Hearing Chen Hao''s impolite words, the man''s face suddenly froze, and then showed a trace of chatting: "Sir, this is the case. You may not know that our Ye family is divided into three veins, and Ye Xing''s name, which I have heard in one branch, is only because their description is too untrue, the name of Ye Xing has been erased by our Ye family."


    "Tell me." Chen Hao held back the excitement and made a sound.


    The senior official laughed and explained: "well, according to their branch record, Ye Xing''s strength has surpassed that of Wu Sheng. He is the highest strength with Wu Sheng. There is something wrong with this strength. We think that there is no such person after discussion, so Ye Xing is removed from the list."


    Chen Hao hears the speech, and a faint joy appears in an instant. Ye xingben breaks through the limit of martial arts sage. That branch is the Ye family he is looking for!


    Just thinking of this, a bit of doubt emerges. The three veins are all ye family. Why does the system only recognize that branch, while the other branch does not recognize the same one with the lineage?


    Although can not think of, but he did not want to explore the idea, but a faint voice: "call that branch of the people I have a look."


    The high-level nodded, did not say anything, but moved away directly.


    After a while, the left high-level reappeared, bringing two figures at the same time, a gray haired old man and a young man who was obviously a little childish.


    As soon as he appeared, the high-level official suddenly said, "Sir, these two people are ye Ziqiang, the branch master you are looking for, and the other is Ye Hao, their next leader."


    Perhaps because Chen Hao didn''t understand, the red dragon explained in a voice: "we have three branches of the Ye family. There are three masters. I am the head of the family, and I am also the common patriarch of the three veins."


    Chen Hao nodded and did not respond, but squint at the two people who looked obviously yesun, and did not speak.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for finding Ye''s family member, publishing tasks, choosing, killing or utilizing, please choose."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, kill the door? Is it to destroy the whole family of Ye? And use? What is the use of this branch? Today, the owner of the family is no more than the nine stars of Emperor Wu. At this time, he has nine stars of Emperor Wu, and he still needs to use it?


    "System, tell me what these two choices mean


    "Ding, kill Ye''s family. At that time, the system can intercept the blood left by Ye Xing and improve the host''s physical talent. At the same time, the Ye family''s serial tasks are completed to obtain mysterious rewards. The use is to make friends with the Ye family. When the Ye family members can enter the tianwentai, the host will enter to seek tianwentai at the same time. At that time, the task will be completed and the mysterious reward will be obtained."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrow deeply wrung out a character of Sichuan, two tasks. The task of exterminating the gate is obviously extremely simple. As long as he chooses, he can finish it in half a quarter of an hour at most. At the same time, the serial tasks can also be completed. However, using the task is obviously not so simple? However, he knew that no one would choose to enter without the strength of martial saint. At this time, the most powerful Ye family was Wu Huang Jiuxing. How many years would it take to break through to wusheng?


    Although the advantages and disadvantages are extremely obvious, but Chen Hao does not have the slightest direct choice meaning, the system will not give such a simple task just right!


    "System, if I kill the door, will ye star appear in the next moment?"


    "Ding, no, Ye Xing is not in this realm at this time, and the system has not been deeply involved. Even if the whole door is destroyed, Ye Xing can not perceive it."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look immediately hesitant rise, leaf star won''t appear? Doesn''t that mean there is no danger? It''s just that the system will give you such a simple selection task?


    When he was still hesitating, ye Ziqiang''s voice began to tremble: "Lord blood demon, I don''t know if you want to join us, but what can I do for you? As long as we can do it, we will never delay it. "


    Chen Hao glanced at, did not answer, but in situ pondered why.


    After a long time in the heart with a faint sense of killing voice: "system, what are the pros and cons of these two tasks, let''s listen."


    He has decided that if the system tells him that there is no problem, he will go straight. If he gets a reward, he is likely to become a martial saint. He admits that he can''t resist this temptation!


    "Ding, the system should not intervene too much in the Ye family''s affairs, or Ye Xing will surely come. Please make your own decision."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and at the same time some faint helplessness emerged. He wanted to know how strong the immortal''s strength was. The system could even draw attention to a hint, or separated by a piece of time and space. This strength plane was too terrible!


    Just, don''t know the pros and cons, he is really difficult to choose!


    "Lord blood demon, are you in a daze?" A childish voice with a tentative ring.


    Chen Hao glances at it and suddenly finds that the person who makes the sound is Ye Hao, the master of martial arts, who is the master of the family under this branch.


    Then he forced out a smile: "boy, I have to say, you are still very brave, just a big martial arts master dare to ask me if I am in a daze.""Li Zi dares to do so!"


    Red dragon burst out with a roar. Even if he saw a shadow flash by, a voice burst out. Red dragon has already appeared beside Ye Hao, and a fist with the intention of killing blood blows down!


    Chen Hao didn''t move at this time, but just looked at it. He knew the reason for the red dragon''s move. It was that Ye Hao''s move offended him, and Chilong was worried that he would anger the Ye family. In addition, Ye Hao''s branch was dispensable to the Ye family. Therefore, he would make a thunderous move!


    What is the speed of the five-star strong hand of Emperor Wu? Ye Hao and Ye Hao haven''t even been able to react. The red dragon''s attack has already arrived!


    At the moment when he was about to come to the body, Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He suddenly thought of a thing, and then without any hesitation, Tianxin sword was immediately cut off!


    Red dragon''s fist is still a little distance away from Ye Hao''s scalp. When he feels the attack behind him, he will be dead in an instant. If this blow is implemented, he will die, even if he is Emperor Wu''s five stars!


    As soon as the figure turned, the attacking fist was forcibly withdrawn and left the original place in an instant. Chen Hao''s sword was cut in the position of Ye Hao''s hair, without injuring ye HAOSI Hao or even cutting a hair.


    Then a wave, Tianxin sword immediately returned to his hand.


    At this time, the red dragon is with trembling voice: "Ge, what do you mean by this?"


    Don''t blame him for shaking. It''s just so close. He''s slowing down. He''s going to die under that sword. He can''t even bear Chen Hao''s sword. The name of blood demon is so terrible.


    Chen Hao raised his eyes and glanced at him. He said slowly: "the murderous spirit of the Ye family leader is bigger. Although this little guy has offended me, I don''t seem to say that I want to kill him? And am I, in your opinion, such a killer? "


    Of course, he won''t tell chi long what to do if the two men are killed? He did not forget that the choice of killing the family was to kill the whole family, not to let the rest of the family fight.


    At this time, the red dragon makes up a smile with the color of chatting. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth. However, his heart is crazy and secretly scolded: "you are not bloodthirsty. If you are not bloodthirsty, who else will be bloodthirsty? If not, I will kill you if my strength is not inferior to you!"


    And red dragon hands to be stopped by Chen Hao, time even a breath has not passed, at this time, Ye Hao two talent reaction.


    Ye Hao has no action yet, but ye Ziqiang immediately kneels down on the ground, crying out: "the blood demon forgive Xiao Hao, he doesn''t understand"


    Chen Hao is momentarily away from the direction of Ye Ziqiang, and his eyes are full of doubts. Before, when ye Ziqiang knelt on the ground, he had a feeling, a sense of death, as if he had Bear ye Ziqiang that kneel, he is dead!


    Then he waved and said, "do I have to worry? Be quiet, I''m thinking about things


    Ye Ziqiang''s words before he finished suddenly came to an end. His face was full of the color of the survivors, and he directly pulled Ye Hao behind him. Here, the atmosphere became quiet. No one was willing to take the lead in breaking the silence Chen Hao needed.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Tell me, before, why!" Chen Hao''s uncertain words sounded in his heart.


    "Ding, the host, Ye Xing is not dead. Ye Ziqiang has the blood of Ye Xing. Because the system is hidden in the spirit, ye Ziqiang''s kneeling on behalf of submission will make Ye Xing feel something, and he can''t see the host added by the system. At that time, he will probably fight against the host across the boundary. Therefore, the host will sense the death crisis that cannot be escaped and eliminate the host Besides, there is no problem for the rest of us to bear the kneeling of Ye Xing''s descendants, because ye Xing can see through their essence. "


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly turned green. He didn''t want to intervene in this task. He was Emperor Wu now, and he didn''t even have a martial saint. This task is simply dancing on a steel wire. There are problems with this and that too!


    "System, you tell me directly, even if he kneels down, there will be problems. Do you want me to kill the whole family of Ye? You want to kill me


    "Ding, the host, the system has said that Ye Xing will not be aware of the attack on the Ye family. The system has explained it once before."


    Chen Hao''s look at this time gradually recovered to be gentle, his eyes flickered slightly, and kept scanning Ye Ziqiang.


    After a long time, he said in his heart: "the system, you tell me directly, what things will lead to the arrival of Ye Xing? If it''s too dangerous, I''ll give up the task directly. Even if I have to do it, I''ll wait until I break through to the nine stars of Wu Sheng! "


    "Ding, the system helps the host to prepare for the family affairs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Ding, Ye''s master kneels down to his host to show his obedience. In addition, Ye Xing can''t feel the slightest bit."


    Chen Hao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and at the same time, his heart was slightly relieved, a false alarm. Fortunately, only the master of the Ye family would make this problem. If every member of the Ye family can do this, he should leave as soon as possible, so as not to see the unknown Ye Xing!


    Then quietly decided, in the inquiry, he always felt that direct hand would cause any unexpected trouble.


    Then a faint smile appeared: "the Ye family leader, no, it should be the Ye clan chief, and ye Ziqiang''s family master. You don''t need to be restrained. I''m just here to be a guest. As a guest, how can I deal with you? What are you thinking?"


    Red dragon sees this, all over his face is inconceivable color, if he did not know Chen Hao''s reputation, if it was not for the actions of the Ye family hall twice in a row, he would really believe it!


    Then he looked at Ye Ziqiang with astonishment. He could feel that the reason why Chen Hao was so polite seemed to be because of these two people. Did they have any secret he didn''t know?


    Chen Hao did not pay attention to it, but directly appeared beside Ye Hao, with a gentle smile and whispered: "little guy, look at your appearance, it seems that I am not afraid of me."


    Ye Hao scratched his head at this time and didn''t understand: "why should I be afraid of you? You won''t kill me and bully me."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting!"


    Chen haodun chuckled as if no one was talking to Ye Hao. Or, from time to time, he inquired about Ye Hao''s current situation and talked about what he had seen and heard. He was approachable and had no airs of being a martial saint. As for ye Ziqiang? Which side is cool and which side stays, otherwise he can''t help but fight against Ye Ziqiang. It''s really dangerous!


    Full half a quarter of an hour, he and Ye Hao have been fighting together, and the status quo of the Ye family has also been aware of a clear.


    The most important part of their relationship is the two of them. One is Ye Ziqiang, who is about to run out of life, another is Ye Hao, who is 19 years old, and many disciples who are not qualified to take over the position of the master.


    "Brother Chen Hao, I tell you, I arrived when I was young. In addition to my grandfather, that is, grandma Xiao, the best for me. But she left a long time ago, and I don''t know when she will come back. When she comes back, I will introduce you to know her!"


    "Good."


    Chen Hao responded with a smile. He didn''t show any antipathy to Ye Hao''s address. This address was proposed by him. For no reason, just to find out the situation for a short time, he was ready to spend three days checking this branch. If there was no problem, he would directly take advantage of this choice. The time is too long!


    Red dragon and other people''s faces are black can not be black, Ye Hao called Chen Hao big brother, how should they shout? To reduce their seniority without any reason, the most important thing is that they can''t have any opinions.


    And ye Ziqiang is also full of joy at this time, although he does not know why the famous blood demon Chen Hao is so special to Ye Hao, however, this does not hinder his happiness!


    Who is Chen Hao? It is the blood demon, the strong one of the nine stars of Emperor Wu. Behind it is the yellow spring, one of the three holy places. What about the Ye family? It''s just a city of Qiantian city. The strongest one, Chilong, is the five stars of Emperor Wu. If you really make friends, it will not be too good for his branch or Ye family. What''s the difficulty of dominating Qiantian city.


    Two days later, Chen Hao has found out all the branches where Ye Hao is. There is no strong one. He can kill him at any time. If ye Xing is not aware of it, his extermination will not cause him any danger. The only exception is the one who left, who does not know the specific name of grandma Xiao.


    And he also decided to continue to make friends with Ye Hao for the time being, and when the so-called grandmother Xiao came back to confirm that there was no problem, he would go straight ahead.


    Time goes by slowly. In a flash, a month passes by.


    There is a pavilion at Ye''s house in Qiantian city.


    Chen Hao is telling Ye Hao what he has seen and heard in the pavilion, without any impatience.


    At this time, he suddenly stopped speaking, revealed a bit of doubt, looked out of the city, he seemed to feel a terrible momentum into the city, but, as if it was another illusion, just, could this be an illusion? No, the mood is firm and resolute like him, will not appear illusion, can cause such, only one possibility, martial saint!


    The martial Saint didn''t have a special breath when he entered the city, so he was found in a trance!


    "Brother Chen, why don''t you continue? Do you think of something urgent? " Ye Hao''s voice of some doubts suddenly rang out.


    Chen Hao chuckled: "it''s not something urgent. It''s just that I suddenly think that you tell me every day how good your grandmother Xiao is to you. I wonder when she will come back."


    Ye Hao''s face was stunned, and then he let out his voice: "I don''t know. Grandma Xiao was in a hurry before. She has never been so anxious. According to the time she said, she should have come back a few years ago."


    Then his face suddenly changed, and a strong worry Rose: "it''s not dangerous, is it? Grandma Xiao''s one star cultivation of King Wu, the outside world is so dangerous!"Just as soon as he finished, a strong self blame suddenly appeared: "all blame me, I should have stopped"


    "ha ha, Xiao Hao, do you want me to have an accident?" A voice of some old woman suddenly rang out.


    Ye Hao''s words have not finished, suddenly revealed a touch of light surprise: "grandma Xiao, you come back, what did you do, left for so long, more than ten years!"


    Chen Hao turns his head like lightning, and instantly sees an old woman with a pale face and some rickets walking towards here. Her face is full of smiles.


    Obviously, this is what Ye Hao said!


    The old woman did not seem to see Chen Hao at this time, but still quietly explained: "Xiao Hao, I didn''t say it before. I suddenly felt a familiar breath, so I went out to look for it, but I didn''t find it. That''s why I came back so late."


    After saying that, as if only to see Chen Hao, with doubt voice: "small Hao, this is?"


    "Granny Xiao, this is my elder brother, Chen Hao. He is a very good man. After he came to our Ye''s house for a short time, he not only explained to me what he saw outside, but also pointed out my cultivation all the time. You see, I have broken through to King Wu!"


    "Gee, grandma didn''t find out that your accomplishments have all come to King Wu. In the future, it seems that Xiao Hao will be able to take charge of his own affairs."


    After that, the old woman turned to look at Chen Hao and said with deep thanks: "thank you, sir. Although you can''t see how much your cultivation is, I can''t forget the kindness you gave to Xiaohao"


    at this time, Chen Hao appeared a faint smile: "where, I met Xiao Hao, since he called me big brother, how can I not help you?"


    At this time, he had some doubts. After the appearance of this grandmother Xiao, he always felt a sense of panic. He couldn''t find where to come from!


    With the old woman casual greetings urgent voice, until she and Ye Hao in the free speech in the heart.


    "System, is it that the martial Saint I sensed before did not leave but put his eyes on me?"


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully. Yes, the martial saint''s eyes are on the host at this time."


    "Who is that martial saint? I wonder if I have offended him? And I came to the thousand crane holy pilgrimage for the first time, and the martial Saint observed what I did


    "Ding, host, the strong one of the nine stars of wusheng is right next to the host. The host can operate the illusion of emptiness. With only two eyes, you can see the true face of Wu Sheng."


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed, too empty illusory realm instantaneous movement only two eyes, a faint halo flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the old woman''s face changed in an instant, and a girl appeared in front of her.


    She has a delicate face. She is wearing a silk brocade stand collar with teeth pinching, a Pipa lapel and a Satin Robe. She wears a moon skirt with golden gourd and double happiness patterns. She wears three sets of black gold thread, cicada wing yarn and colorful brocade. Her hair is smooth and elegant, and her head is elegant and elegant. She is wearing jinhuasheng in her light and slowly twisted temples. She wears a sapphire auspicious cloud pattern on her skin like hand The bracelet is decorated with a soft silk belt around the waist. There is a sachet embroidered with the design of Weng, qianmei, Hualu and deer on the waist, and the lotus shoes are worn on the foot. The whole person looks like a man in autumn, and his country is very beautiful.


    Chen Hao see the moment, pupil when a contraction, good beautiful.


    To be fair to all, the girl''s face was the first among the women he had ever seen. However, although she could see through her face, there were still many things that were not clearly seen and some of them were vague.


    "Ding, the strength gap between the host and this martial saint is too big. Unless Taixu dreamland cultivates to six levels, she can''t see through her real body. At present, it''s the limit."


    Chen Hao at this time did not pay attention to the system of this sentence, but a little shocked, wusheng Jiuxing? Who is this girl? If she exposed her accomplishments, I''m afraid the three holy places would not be willing to provoke the Ye family for no reason!


    However, this girl is still hidden in the Ye family. Even though she is not a member of her own lineage, she is hidden in her branches. She is transformed into an old woman, showing her accomplishments as a star of King Wu!


    "Is this girl also trying to calculate the Ye family?"


    Although don''t understand, but Chen Hao did not show the slightest, since the martial Saint does not want to expose, he went to expose what to do, just, destroy the Ye family? If this girl seeks revenge on him, Huang Quan will never offend a martial Saint nine star superior for him!


    And use? What if this girl is also counting on the Ye family? Before he knew exactly what the girl was coming from, he would never choose. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, Tianxing was cautious. He chose to wait here until the so-called "grandma Xiao" came back. Otherwise, he might get something at this time!


    After pondering for a while, he suddenly had an idea. Now he tries to find out what the girl is for and why he has decided to leave the Ye family for ten years. As for the real reason of the girl''s leaving, what does he have to do with him? After all, he can''t hold a martial saint for ten years The strength of participation!


    Chen Hao determines the reason for the temptation, and when the girl chats with Ye Hao, he says directly: "I don''t know what to call the old man?"When his words fell, Ye Hao suddenly said, "Granny Xiao, I forgot to introduce elder brother Chen''s strength to you. Elder brother Chen is the strong one of the nine stars of Emperor Wu. Our whole Qiantian city is not his opponent in total!"


    The girl''s pale face suddenly showed a faint smile: "the name has not been used for a long time, I also forgot. Xiao Hao calls me grandma Xiao, you call me Xiao, it''s just a code name, it doesn''t matter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Chen Hao laughed and showed a subtle admiration: "Xiao, your point of view is more thorough than most people."


    Then he pretended to be a light helpless: "although my age seems small, but in fact, my age is not low, so I can''t follow Xiao Hao to call you grandma Xiao."


    The bland explanation falls, and turns to reveal a trace of temptation: "listen to Xiao Hao before, you left ten years time? I don''t know what''s going on. It''s better to listen. Maybe I can help you


    "Yes, Granny Xiao, what have you done? Let elder brother Chen listen. With elder brother Chen''s strength, I can certainly help you!" Or with a little excited sound.


    Xiao''s expression is stiff, turn to show a faint sigh: "in fact, there is nothing, I''m just going to find someone, but I didn''t expect to find it."


    Chen Hao''s eyes flashed. He believed it for nothing but Xiao''s accomplishments. If there was a chance for Wu Sheng to be born, he couldn''t have no news. The fact is, in the past few decades, even Emperor Wu''s eyes were hot. Obviously, the martial Saint really went to find someone. However, if it was to go to friends or enemies, it was only Xiao got it!


    Then he pretended to be a light helpless: "I thought there was any hatred. If it was, I could help you, but looking for someone is not my strong point."


    At the same time, he feels helpless. If Xiao says that it''s a vendetta or something, he can directly find a reason to continue to explore. As a result, he is not good at finding people, unless he uses the system. However, Xiao is always involved in the Ye family, whether in calculation or otherwise, and the system will not help.


    Just, so leave, he is not reconciled, he did not choose which one to choose in the end!


    He spent another month in the Ye family, but failed to detect the slightest in Xiao''s mouth, and Xiao seemed to be a king of Wu and a star without any flaws.


    Ye''s pavilion.


    After Chen Hao finished chatting with Ye Hao again, he quietly prepared to leave.


    He did not find out any news recently. However, he also knew that Xiao had been in the Ye family for more than 300 years, according to Ye Ziqiang!


    When he knew it, he directly confirmed that more than 90% of the possibility was that Xiao was not calculating the Ye family. A martial Saint had stayed in the Ye family for more than 300 years. If he really had a plan, he would have finished it long ago. How could he continue to stay in the ye family? He also directly chose to use it. The emotional foundation he has laid is very good and stable!


    Turning to see Ye Hao deeply, he said softly, "Xiao Hao, I''m ready to leave. When I have time to see you, don''t forget me."


    Ye Hao''s look was stunned, and then he opened his mouth with a faint embarrassment: "brother Chen, what do you say? How can I not know you?"


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "I have long guessed that elder brother Chen, you will not stay in Ye''s house for long. But you can rest assured that my accomplishments will not disappoint you when we meet again next time."


    "Well!"


    Chen Hao can''t deny a response, turn again to greet a few, then ready to leave.


    Just ready to leave, his eyes suddenly narrowed, ordinary leave is a little too common, since the martial Saint nine stars are so good to the Ye family, he has also chosen to make friends with the Ye family to seek the so-called tianwentai. Then, he might as well let the martial Saint nine stars deepen his impression on him, which is also good for future planning!


    Then it moves to the height of 100 meters, and Tianxin sword is taken out. The spirit power inspires Hengkong to be a sword!


    A sword shadow of hundreds of meters appeared on the top of the sky, and then it was cut out of the Qiantian city in an instant. In an instant, a gap more than 1000 meters deep appeared outside the Qiantian city. Even if he didn''t use the sword formula, the power is still terrible. This is his strength now. If he gives full play to it, it is not difficult for him to burn the sky and boil the sea!


    "Ye family is my Chen Hao''s good friend. Who dares to attack Ye''s family, I will destroy all of them!"


    Chen Hao''s words of killing will ring out quietly in the whole city. There is no sound from half a person. No one will doubt that Chen Hao will not start.


    Just then, the sound of system mechanical lifting suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, the task is suspected to trigger. Because of a sword, Xiao gives a killing heart to the host. Kill Xiao or eliminate Xiao''s killing heart to the host. If the task is completed, one million gold coins will be awarded."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look a Zheng, and then instantly ugly up, kill heart? Is he wrong? Xiao is calculating the Ye family, but he doesn''t find out?


    At this time, a ripple spread, an irresistible pulling force came, and his body instantly disappeared here.


    The picture reverses. He instantly finds that he appears thousands of miles away from Qiantian city. This is not his own. He was forcibly transmitted here!


    As soon as he saw the situation around him, a beautiful shadow appeared quietly. Looking at his face, he was surprised to see that it was dawn. However, it was not like an old woman, but what he saw by using the illusion of Taixu.


    "What a fast speed!"Chen haodun takes a breath of cold air, while his mind keeps spinning and killing his heart. Xiao is not ready to kill him. He needs to find a reason to kill him? Forget him, even if the big array of stars in the sky is in hand, it will not be Xiao''s opponent at this time. He won''t be so silly when his egg hits a stone!


    "A question for you, any questions?" The cold voice of the dawn quietly sounded, not to see the slightest mood fluctuations.


    Chen Hao immediately made a respectful: "martial sage, but please speak up."


    At the same time, he kept thinking, if Xiao asked him about his attitude towards the Ye family, how he should answer in order to maximize the protection of himself.


    "How did you get the meteorites on your weapons?"


    Chen Hao''s look is stunned, star meteorite? Not about the Ye family? Is it hard to be greedy for weapons or minerals?


    He is very clear about the precious degree of the meteorite. The system has said that this stone is unique in this world, but it is also unique in the world. His Tianxin sword is at the top of the saint level weapons at this time.


    "I''m not interested in your sword. I''ll give you three rest time to tell me how the meteorite came from. Don''t tell me that I got it by chance. I won''t believe it. There''s a little problem. You die!" Xiao with a little killing voice quietly sounded.


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly sank. He was very clear about the origin of the meteorite. After the star meteorite was broken, he used the system to condense and merge into Tianxin sword!


    Chance? Not to say, but to buy? Is this possible? If there is a star meteorite, he won''t get it at all. He would have been robbed by martial saints. It''s impossible to cause a bloodbath!


    No!


    Chen Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. There is a star meteorite on his Tianxin sword. No one can see it in the whole huangquan. Maybe the Lord of huangquan and the spirit of separation can see it, but they don''t tell it. Xiao, just seeing him cut a sword, can see that there is something wrong with it.


    Is it related to the stargun?


    Time blinked and then passed two breaths. Chen Hao made a direct voice without hesitation: "star meteorite, I got it by chance. I saw it at the top of a mountain before I came to Qianhe holy pilgrimage, and then I directly melted it into the star meteorite gun!"


    After that, he added, "if you don''t believe me, you can directly use the spirit perception to confirm what I said is true or false."


    "That''s good!"


    Xiao with a cold reply, the huge spirit power suddenly poured into his body.


    Chen Hao let the system cover up the perception, and sure enough, he opened his mouth again: "this meteorite was accidentally obtained by me on a mountain peak."


    "What are the features of that mountain peak?"


    "When I went there, it seemed that there had been a great war. As for the people who fought, I didn''t see them."


    At this time, Xiao''s expression was slightly stunned. In truth, she misunderstood?


    Then, just for a moment, her spirit power was withdrawn completely, and a faint apology appeared: "Sir, there has been some misunderstanding."


    "I dare not." Chen Hao pretended to be respectful, but he felt relieved in his heart. At the same time, he also knew why he rewarded one million gold coins!


    "Misunderstanding is misunderstanding. Before that, you should be very afraid. As compensation, I promise you a request that I can do. What do you want? Tell me about it."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly a Zheng, eyes began to flash up sharply.


    Xiao''s identity is not mentioned for the time being, but for now, it is too generous. The request of wusheng Jiuxing is to send as soon as he says it is because of a misunderstanding. If Xiao doesn''t say this requirement, he should be a wusheng Jiuxing!


    But now Xiao unexpectedly is so, the Ye family really has the question, because he was in the Ye family before the attitude just to!


    Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed and he spoke directly: "Sir, to tell you the truth, I don''t have anything in urgent need. I''m a person of the netherworld. There are all kinds of cultivation resources provided by the sect."


    "Let''s just say, I can''t afford to pay a condition for this great martial saint!"


    "In this case, I really have a wish. To be honest, I met Ye Hao, a disciple of the Ye family, when I accidentally passed by Qiantian city before. When I saw him like this, I didn''t have time to stay in Qiantian city for a long time. If you want, why don''t you give me some advice? Or if his life is in danger, how about saving his life? "


    Xiaowen Yan, look suddenly a Zheng, face is incredible.


    After a long time, the quiet voice: "a little interesting, your condition, I refuse, since you don''t need it, that''s it!"


    Words fall, Xiao''s figure has disappeared.


    Chen Hao saw this, quietly raised his head, showing a trace of inexplicable color, he was sure that if he had anything, Xiao would certainly help, not for other things, just for what he said before, it was really sincere.


    After a while, his brow was frowned. Xiao didn''t come for Tianxin sword and meteorite. Why did he come? What''s wrong with the origin of meteorites?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Pause for a long time, he still did not want to understand why come, and inexplicably left!


    I can''t think of the answer. Just as I was ready to leave, my eyes suddenly narrowed and turned to look at the direction of Qiantian city.


    The person that silver month asks for is the king of Wu before 25 years old!


    Ye Hao is 19 years old. Although he has only one star of King Wu, he is also King Wu. If Ye Hao can be taught by Yinyue, the speed of task completion will be greatly improved!


    At the thought of this, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he used it to go back to Ye''s house.


    Just before entering Ye''s house, I immediately saw Ye Hao, and Xiao, who was just beside Ye Hao, recovered into an old woman''s appearance.


    His eyes flashed, as if he didn''t know anything. He showed a faint smile toward Ye Hao: "Xiao Hao, I was just about to leave, but suddenly I remembered something and was ready to ask you."


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "I remember I told you that I was going to look for a disciple for an elder of zongmen."


    "Yes, elder brother Chen, you told me, do you have any goals?"


    "Well."


    Chen Hao nodded gently, glanced at Xiao without a trace, and then began to speak softly: "when I left, I suddenly remembered that Xiao''s current situation also met the conditions of the senior apprentice. I''m going to take you to have a try, how about it?"


    Ye Hao''s curious look suddenly froze, and his face was inconceivable.


    After a long time, with a trembling voice: "brother Chen, what you said is true, can I go? I am King Wu, and I am King Wu. "


    "What do I lie to you for?"


    A few casual conversations settled the matter, while no one else dared to say anything against it. On the contrary, they were all surprised.


    Chen Hao doesn''t pay attention to others. After saying goodbye to Ye Ziqiang and others, Chen Hao takes people away from here in a blink of an eye. At the same time, he uses Huizong secret method to break the space and disappear.


    The picture turns upside down, and he appears on the outer peak of huangquan, No. 99 mountain!


    After he appeared, he didn''t take Ye Hao to No.1 mountain for the first time. Instead, he looked at Ye Hao with a faint seriousness: "Xiaohao, this is the holy land of the netherworld. Since the person I took you to meet, since he is my predecessor, his cultivation does not need me to elaborate. Remember, the present conditions are indeed satisfied, but the most important thing is the heart nature If you don''t have enough heart, he won''t accept you, remember? "


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry about it"


    Chen Hao told Ye Hao for a long time that he could think of everything he could think of, so that he could not pick out the thorns.


    The second blink appears directly at the top of No. 1 mountain.


    Just appeared, silver moon suddenly appeared: "so soon back?"


    Silver moon just finished saying, immediately saw by Chen Hao with Ye Hao, eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "King Wu one star, strength so low."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly drew and turned to shrug his shoulders: "no, he is only 19 years old now. Although he is not incomparable in the world, it is also enough. After all, the most important thing to cultivate is the chance of heart rather than the talent, isn''t it?"


    "So it is." Silver moon immediately agreed with the nod.


    "His origin is also very innocent. He is a disciple of the Ye family. I have read their genealogy and have nothing to do with other forces."


    Silver moon nods gently, frown, do not know what is tangled.


    After a long time, he gently shook his head: "well, that''s it. I don''t have much Shou yuan. It''s really hard to find a person who has nothing to do with other forces. I''ll test his temperament. If I pass the test, I''ll give you what I promise you. If it doesn''t work, then I can''t help it."


    Chen Hao slightly shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything.


    Silver month big hand a wave, take Ye Hao to leave here directly, also don''t know where to go.


    Chen Hao didn''t care. Instead, he used blink to go back to No. 99 mountain and began to quietly practice and wait.


    Waiting time is not long, about three days, Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes to end the practice.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a ripple appeared in front of him and waved a token: "the commander of No.1 mountain peak, according to the agreement, he is yours now."


    "Thank you very much


    Chen haodun with a smile out of the voice, silver moon nodded and did not say anything more, but directly left.


    After Yinyue leaves, Chen Hao''s smile on his face converges, but shows a trace of inexplicable color. If what he expected is not bad, the longevity yuan of Yinyue is estimated to be less than the rumor, otherwise, the possibility that Ye Hao can pass the test is very small!


    But what does it have to do with him?


    Shaking his head, he didn''t care. He sat down on his knees and began to take the token.


    In a short time, the token was refined successfully. In a flash, he went to No. 1 mountain. Thinking of the Mountain vein, his body disappeared quietly.The picture reverses, appears in a void, an extremely familiar phantom appears in front of him, the breath on his body is rapidly increasing.


    Chen Hao didn''t even hesitate. The breath of illusion had not been increased. Tianxin sword was a sword in the sky!


    When Tianxin sword comes into contact with the phantom, the spiritual power of samsara Dao circulates in his body. With one stroke, the phantom disappears, and even the attack cannot be used.


    With the disappearance of the illusion, a stream of information rushed into his mind. He sat down on his knees and began to understand.


    Don''t know how long, maybe it is a moment, or maybe eternal, Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes.


    Mountain peak, he refined it!


    Mind a turn and ready to leave, look suddenly a little change, he did not leave!


    At this time, his brow suddenly frowned, he found that the space around him did not know when it had changed, because he was too excited to wake up and he did not notice!


    At this time, around him, has become a starry sky, not like before the nothingness, there is nothing else.


    Take a close look at the stars around, in the past can not leave the situation, a touch of light doubts rise, is there anything he does not know?


    About half a quarter of an hour later, he failed to think of anything useful. Instead, he began to observe the starry sky. He wanted to see if it was related to the sky.


    After a while, he found that although there were many stars in the sky, under the observation of his mind, there were only 360 stars around, which was not as endless as it seemed!


    "This star has something to do with the array?"


    A little doubt rose in his heart, but he was not sure. In his perception, the star looked ordinary and there was no difference.


    The doubt just rose, but for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened and he thought of something, array!


    When you reach out your right hand, the array appears in the palm of your hand. As soon as it appears, it blooms with thousands of brilliance, which permeates the whole starry sky. However, it is not dazzling at all, as if it is still a bit soft.


    With the emergence of the light, the stars around him suddenly changed and began to shift, but suddenly turned into a river of stars, with no head in front and no tail at the end. A faint insight rose in his heart.


    This is the big array of stars around the sky. It will bring the power of the stars to come to form the Star River, and wash everything with the star river!


    After a long time, Chen Hao will be the bottom of his mind to press down, gently waved, the array diagram a flash, instantly into his body, hidden in the Dantian.


    Then his mind turned slightly, and the Star River in front of him disappeared quietly and became a star again, standing horizontally in the starry sky, and his body also turned into ripples and slowly dissipated.


    Mount 99.


    The peak of his body was covered by his busy appearance for a long time!


    In the past, when he entered the spirit of killing array, he would appear on the peak where he was carried out. This time, he was the spirit of the No.1 mountain array, which can be seen from the place where he appeared after he left.


    The most important thing is that the array is in his Dantian. He can clearly feel that if he wants to, he can pull 360 array eyes out of the mountain to enter his body at any time, and he can leave the holy land with the array at any time. And he also found the treasure that huangquan holy land controls the array at this time. Although it is good, the wheel control power is just the treasure Can''t take him!


    As for the specific power, it was not used to fight against the enemy, and he was not clear for the time being.


    "System, my current strength in addition to the star array, can you kill the martial saint?"


    Chen Hao speaks with a mood called ambition. If he can do this, he will not hesitate to find a martial saint and kill him directly. He believes that by drawing out the essence of the martial saint, he can directly reach the realm of martial sage with that insight, and there is no need for others!


    "Ding, the normal power host can escape in the hand of wusheng one star, and wusheng two stars are not rivals."


    "Ding, if the host self explodes with more than 50 array eyes, it will lead to the arrival of stars. The specific power will increase according to the number of self exploding array eyes. If all 360 array eyes explode, the two stars of wusheng can be killed."


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly a draw, the system this word is, even if there is a big array, he will not play on the martial saint? As for self exploding eyes? He is stupid to do so. He doesn''t know how to refine this array. Let alone the minimum of 50, even if one array eye is missing, the array will be useless!


    Make a good decision, unless the crisis of life and death will never burst into the eyes, then even began to meditate on his cultivation.


    Two hundred and sixty spirits of the nine star array of Emperor Wu failed to make him break through. He also failed to break through the three-star reward of killing Cang Long to escape the mission. If he calculated in this way, he could not break through the closed door cultivation at all!


    "System, you said before, why can''t I break through?"


    "Ding, the host''s mood is not enough to break through.""Mood?"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then he tried to make a sound: "system, are you sure it''s not a bottleneck but a state of mind? Or are they the same? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Ding, both mood and bottleneck are needed for the host to break through to wusheng. However, the bottleneck of the host has already disappeared. At this time, the mood is insufficient."


    Chen Hao''s look is stunned. Are these two things in the system?


    "No, the system. When did my bottleneck disappear? Why don''t I know?"


    "Ding, the host kills the spirit of the array. The system extracts the spirit power of the array, which has already broken the bottleneck of the host''s heavenly way. There is no obstacle."


    "Tell me, then, where is the problem in my mood? Is it my spiritual control or something?"


    "Ding, there is no problem in the control of the host''s spiritual power. At this time, the power of the host is the nine stars of Emperor Wu, and the state of mind is also the nine stars of Emperor Wu, which can give full play to all the strength."


    "You won!"


    Chen haodun snorted coldly and turned off the system. He began to ponder silently in his heart. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong with his mood!


    "Did I break through so fast?"


    A trace of doubt quietly rises in his heart, no wonder so. He is now less than 100 years old, compared with other Dong Ze for hundreds of years, it is nothing at all.


    After a long time of pondering, he still has no big answer. He looks quietly at the surrounding mountains. If it''s other mountains, he can still use cultivation to break it. However, he has no clue about the state of mind described by the system for the moment. Even if practice is not effective, he has to look at the others. Since he has joined huangquan, then people in huangquan should not be stingy!


    Take out a peak master order, then start to communicate with the soul.


    But for a moment, the body shape of the departed soul slowly emerged.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chen haodun bowed his head and pretended to be a little respectful: "departing soul elder, I want to ask you something about my cultivation."


    The soul was stunned and then showed a smile: "don''t be so polite. The Lord has appointed you as the head of the outer peak. Your position is not below me. You and I can meet each other equally."


    Chen Hao laughs and doesn''t answer. He doesn''t think it''s true from the soul. A nine star emperor of Wu and eight stars of martial arts sage can communicate with each other. If he really believes in it, it''s estimated that there is no danger, but if you want to ask for advice, don''t think about it.


    Then, as if I didn''t hear it, he continued to say: "elder soul departing, it''s like this. I''ve broken through to the nine stars of Emperor Wu for some time. I can''t make any progress in my strength, either in practice or in battle. I think about it. I think about it. But I don''t understand what the problem is. So I''d like to ask the departing soul elder what he can do £¿¡±


    "Mood?"


    The soul whispered to himself, and then began to meditate in situ.


    After a long time, he said with a little uncertainty: "are you sure it''s the mood, not the bottleneck?"


    "It shouldn''t be a bottleneck." Chen Hao answered with a little affirmative.


    After hearing the speech, the soul frowned slightly and began to meditate again.


    After a long time, he spoke softly: "if it''s not the bottleneck but the mood, in my opinion, there are only two possibilities. The first is that the mood is not good, and the other is that the heart has regrets. No matter what kind of situation, there is no way to break through."


    "In a bad mood?"


    "Regret in your heart?"


    Hearing the two possibilities, he immediately decided that he must be the first one, and then there was a trace of hesitation and regret? He seems to have, but is that really important? He didn''t believe that any martial Saint really solved all the regrets!


    At this time, the soul seemed to be aware of his thoughts and explained in a low voice: "the first, I think I don''t want to say that you also understand. When you don''t pass the test, you can suppress cultivation and go to experience in the world of mortals, try the life and death of ordinary people, and taste the helplessness and bitterness among them. If it is the second solution, two solutions are to enter the world of mortals, put down the past things, as long as you don''t care about it However, it''s not a pity. If you can''t, there''s only one way. If you can''t do it, you can have a breakthrough if you don''t care about it. "


    Chen Hao gently nodded: "departing soul elder, is there any other possibility besides this?"


    The soul frowned slightly and then shook his head gently: "there should be only these two possibilities. These are all the cases of mental distress recorded in the records of the holy land of huangquan. Of course, there may be some that have not been included, and that kind of situation is not impossible."


    Chen Hao responds, turns to casually utter a few greetings, deliberately asks several he does not have the cultivation confusion, and then leaves quietly.


    After leaving, Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled up. According to the spirit of separation, he is both possible!


    However, although he is less than 100 years old, he has a deep understanding of the bitterness and helplessness of tasting life. Maybe he needs to go again?


    And regret?


    He found that his regret seemed to be quite a lot. If we didn''t say anything far away, we would say that the wind and rain Pavilion and the poison dragon house. Although the poison dragon house was designed to kill, the blood killing was not dead, but disappeared. The wind and rain pavilion''s hand to him was a thorn in his heart!


    The north region where the gratitude and resentment of the cloud Empire, he has not solved!Dongyu is his deepest one so far. The demon emperor, who forced him away from the eastern region, originally wanted to revenge after he broke through Emperor Wu, but he couldn''t get rid of it because he couldn''t break the seal!


    "Which one is it?"


    Doubts crept up in his heart.


    "System, what kind of problem is my mood when you come out?"


    "Ding, please the host to explore by themselves. The mood is unpredictable, and the system can''t answer."


    "No answer?"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stunned, unable to answer, which means that although the system knows that he is in a state of mind, but what is the problem is not clear, can not give him any help at all!


    After Chen Hao is sure that the system can not help, Chen Hao can only meditate on his own in his heart.


    He pondered for three days on No. 99 mountain, then slowly raised his head and opened his eyes. For three days, he found that he could have either of them. However, the most likely thing was gratitude and resentment with others. He had never let this matter go. There was also a great possibility of another one. However, no gratitude or resentment was more likely.


    After all, with the help of the system, he has always been proud of the same level, the hard work of cultivation, and he realized that the bitterness and helplessness of not practicing had never been reflected in him!


    "Well, whatever it is, I don''t believe how long it can stop me!"


    Chen Hao a cold hum, turn into a streamer toward the gate of the holy land, he is ready, no matter what kind, he will go to experiment one by one, that is, he does not believe that all are completed, the most difficult bottleneck has been broken, he can not break through!


    But in a moment, he arrived at the hall of the yellow spring and pushed the door straight into it.


    The hall of huangquan is not different from that of other places. The only difference may be that the array here is very powerful. At least, he can''t resist the array here.


    Not long after he entered it, a rippling wave appeared, and at the same time, a flat voice sounded: "what''s up in the hall?"


    Chen haodun bowed his head and pretended to be a little respectful: "I''ve met the Lord, I want to leave the family."


    The Lord of the netherworld frowned.


    After a long time, he slowly said, "you of the nine stars of Emperor Wu, you don''t need to report to the holy land when you leave the ancestral gate. You have both left and entered the Dharma. Why did you come to tell me this time


    "I want to take the stars out of the sky!"


    The eyes of the Lord of huangquan suddenly narrowed, and a faint depression appeared in the hall.


    After a long time, a long voice rang out: "the star array is one of my double arrays. You can''t be unclear. Tell me the reason you think you can persuade me!"


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he immediately gave a smile: "holy master, you also said that the star array is just one of my double arrays. According to the records I checked, the huangquan array composed of 72 peaks of inner peak is the most important core array in our holy land, and it is also the most powerful array. The name of our holy land is named after the great array of huangquan, and there are huangquan array in zongmen Even if I leave with the stars, there won''t be any accident, will it? "


    "Indeed."


    The holy master of the netherworld nodded slightly, and then showed a bit of fright: "then you should know that if it was not for the inner peak of the huangquan formation, you dare to say in front of me that I would directly kill you with the big array, rather than let you say a reason that can convince me!"


    Chen Hao laughed and didn''t refute it. Instead, he changed his words: "although I broke through to the nine stars of Emperor Wu for a short time, it has been more than ten years. I couldn''t make progress in my practice a while ago. So I asked the elder to solve the problem of mood. Through the elder''s answer, I knew the answer. So, I''m going to leave with a big array to solve it The problem of state of mind has broken through the sage of martial arts. "


    The eyes of the holy master of huangquan suddenly narrowed: "the poison dragon house has been destroyed, and the blood killing has not been found. You have been plotted by the wind and rain Pavilion. Since you want to take a big array, you must not look for blood to kill, but want to find the trouble of the wind and rain pavilion?"


    After saying that, without waiting for an answer, he continued to make a voice: "it seems that the outside world has no problem with you. You want to destroy the whole door of the wind and rain Pavilion, right?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly squint, good acute analysis!


    His first step is to destroy the wind and rain Pavilion, and the Lord of huangquan can see it directly. If you know his past, I''m afraid every move is under the control of huangquan!


    "Yes, I cooperated with them to kill the dragon house. As a result, he fell back. In this case, what''s wrong with my killing him?"


    At this time, the holy master of huangquan narrowed his eyes slightly, with a touch of inexplicable: "you are the most murderous person I have seen in recent thousands of years. If you continue to go on like this, even if your mood can be smoothed, even if you can make a breakthrough, you can''t break through. Do you believe it?"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, he some do not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "What is the meaning of the word of the Lord?"


    "Don''t say it!"


    The holy master of the yellow spring responded softly and then slowly said, "this matter was not important, and it is not impossible to say it. However, for you now, it is not suitable to tell you, and you are not suitable to know. If I tell you, your mood will increase a shackle. Therefore, I suggest that you do not ask other people. Of course, if you insist on knowing, I can Tell you, then tell me now, do you want to know? "


    "System, what the Lord huangquan said is true or false. I know that there will be more obstacles in my mood?"


    "Ding, host, the Lord of the netherworld has not lied. If you know that, you will suppress your actions, and your mood will not progress. What''s more, there will be an additional shackle that may never break through."


    "I"


    Rao is in Chen Hao''s mood now, and can''t help but want to curse people!


    According to the Lord Huang Quan, he is in a good mood and can''t make a breakthrough? If you know, there will be more shackles, and the breakthrough will be more difficult. How can he choose!


    Now that I don''t think it''s better for me not to shake my head when I don''t believe in the holy state of mind


    The holy master of huangquan suddenly showed a little surprise. With Chen Hao''s style, he was very sure that Chen Hao did not know about this matter, and even he could not ask questions when he did not know about it. This was a big surprise to him!


    Then he nodded gently: "in this case, the holy master will not speak much. You can leave with the great array of huangquan. The control of the clan gate on the array cannot be deprived. If you have an accident, the array will naturally return to the sect. If you erase the control of the sect, you should know the consequences of the event!"


    As the words fall, the figure of the Lord of the netherworld dissipates slowly.


    Chen Hao piece state, suddenly revealed a faint smile, zongmen control? Huang Quan is quite good to him. He doesn''t need to judge Huang Quan. It''s just a control right. He can''t rob him. He doesn''t need to erase it. Since he has promised, it''s enough to complete the purpose of this trip!


    The mind turns slightly, and the array chart of the elixir field rotates slowly, and a faint wave is sent out on the array chart, and it begins to spread around.


    Then, in a flash, we can see that a series of light spots fly out of the hall and directly enter his body. Gradually, there are more and more light spots, and the speed of flight is also more and more.


    But for a few minutes, there was no light in his body.


    Chen haodun opened his eyes, and his mouth showed a smile. His eyes were all collected into the array diagram. Although the outer peak of the yellow spring did not seem to have any change, only he and some people who could see through the stars in the sky knew that the outer peak of the yellow spring had no big array at this time, and was already exposed in the void!


    When he pinched the seal, a ripple came over. His figure disappeared here, disappeared in the holy land of the yellow spring, and at the same time, there was a big array of stars in the sky.


    As soon as he left, the figure of the Lord of the netherworld slowly emerged, and a voice with a little coldness sounded.


    "I believe you are a disciple of the netherworld. If you"


    Chen Hao did not know his reaction after he left. He had already appeared in Qiantian city again at this time. He came back here and was here when he left.


    Looking up at the direction, not the first time, but without trace to the Ye family.


    Now his task has been changed to wait for the Ye family''s people to enter the sky platform and deprive them of the opportunity. However, for him, the task always feels far away. Who can let the Ye family''s strength be too low now!


    Just as he was about to leave, his eyes looked at the Ye family again, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly thought of a question, Xiao!


    Before I met him until now, he has not been clear about the specific identity, is it a member of the Ye family or not?


    Just thinking of this, his eyes suddenly began to twinkle. He saw all the genealogies of the Ye family. Apart from Ye Xing, there was no problem with the genealogy of Ye family. It can be traced back to more than 100000 years. On the genealogy, there are not many powerful people of Emperor Wu, let alone martial saints!


    Such a family, why let a martial Saint stay in the Ye family? Unless, that Xiaoben is a member of the Ye family, but no one knows Xiao''s martial saint''s strength!


    At the thought of this, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Perhaps, he had a wrong understanding at the beginning. According to the system, people from the Ye family could enter and ask for Tiantai. At the beginning, it was not for him to cultivate himself. Maybe it was other reasons, such as Xiao?


    If Xiao enters the sky platform and then he enters it, he can seize the chance!


    Thinking of this, he once again takes a deep glance, uses it in a flash, and disappears directly here. He is ready. As long as he breaks through to wusheng, he will surely come here to find out the details. If the conjecture is true, he doesn''t need to waste time on Ye Hao. Wu Sheng is not so easy to cultivate!


    He just left, the Ye family courtyard, Xiao with an old face looking at the direction of Chen Hao leaving, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, do not know what to think about!Three months later, the Empire of the Zhou Dynasty, the headquarters of the wind and rain Pavilion!


    A streamer appeared in the sky, fell before the rain Pavilion, showing a young face, is Chen Hao.


    After Chen Hao arrived here, a faint chill suddenly appeared. He came here to kill people and clear all the way forward by killing!


    He did not hide his breath, but suddenly, a ripple appeared, a figure appeared, breaking the mountain!


    As soon as po Yue appeared, he saw Chen Hao, and Xiuwei, the nine stars of Emperor Wu, were in the same situation with him. In Chen Hao''s body, he felt a strong danger. His perception was very clear. He was not an opponent. If two people fight, he would die!


    In an instant, he swallowed his mouth and turned to show a touch of solemnity: "blood demon, what do you come to my rain Pavilion for?"


    "For what?"


    Chen Hao asked, turned to show a cold: "what do you still need to say? I remember clearly the gratitude and resentment you had with duanqing towards me


    Po Yue''s face changed, and then a sneer appeared: "I suddenly remember that you joined the netherworld, right?"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He could see clearly the startled look of Po Yue before his appearance. However, he didn''t see any fear on his body, as if he was determined that he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Po Yue seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. The sneer on his face became more and more intense: "I admit, seeing you, I knew that I would not be your opponent, and even had little hope of escaping. However, don''t forget that you are from huangquan, and my Fengyu Pavilion is a clan in Dazhou. If you are not a member of huangquan, you can do it and Dazhou will not interfere Like you cleaned up three cities before, big week didn''t bother you at all


    When the words fell, a faint irony was revealed: "but now, people in huangquan, if you fight against my wind and rain Pavilion, Dazhou''s thunder suppression will be in front of you. Explain that huangquan will not fight for you, and you will be suppressed by Dazhou on the spot. Dare you!"


    Chen Hao''s brow frowned. Immediately before he left, the words said by the master of huangquan suddenly recalled in his mind. He did not allow him to erase the control of the sect. He said that if he died, the array would naturally return to the sect. I''m afraid that at the beginning, the Lord of huangquan knew the way, but it was not broken.


    According to this, if he can break through the martial saint, Huang Quan will surely do something for him. If he can''t break through, I''m afraid he will tell Po Yue that Huang Quan will watch Da Zhou do nothing to him. It''s just the specific reason. He doesn''t know, maybe it''s some kind of agreement between the two emperors, two pavilions and three holy places!


    Thinking of this possibility, Chen Hao immediately felt certain that the three holy places were in seclusion. However, every time they accepted apprentices, they would collect them from the whole mainland. The two empires did not interfere with the two empires, and the two empires did not obstruct the two empires. Similarly, there was no apparent contradiction between the two empires between the two pavilions and the three holy places What he didn''t know was not normal!


    However, how dare he be!


    Then he shook his head without trace: "it seems that you also know that I will fight against you in the wind and rain Pavilion. Don''t say anything else. Yu Huanyang, after all, is very important to me. Although I have made a clear deal with him, please let him go. I don''t want to deal with him."


    Broken Yue''s eyes suddenly narrowed, a faint cold light appeared: "I said so much, do you still want to attack my wind and rain pavilion? In those days, you didn''t have many injuries. Why bother? Or, do you really think that Dazhou is afraid of the netherworld and will not attack you? "


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Hao chuckled and turned to a slow voice: "I never thought that Dazhou would not attack me. As for whether I am alive or dead, don''t worry about me. Look at the face of the frost orchid before Yu Huanyang, he has a quarter of an hour to leave. After a quarter of an hour, there is no complaint about life and death!"


    The words fall, the frost feather floats behind now, soars to the height of ten thousand meters.


    The cold light from the corner of broken Yue''s eyes suddenly flourished: "your strength is indeed extraordinary. However, you alone want to break my wind and rain Pavilion. I''m waiting for the arrival of the strong man of Dazhou to suppress you!"


    When the voice disappears, Po Yue''s body disappears and he obviously returns to the ancestral gate. With his return, a light curtain rises suddenly in the wind and rain Pavilion, surrounded by 360 degrees without dead corners. This is the grand array for protecting the family of the rain and rain Pavilion!


    Chen Hao sneered in the air at this time. The reason why Po Yue didn''t do it was because of his strength. If the wind and rain Pavilion took Emperor Wu''s strong men to attack him, he would surely kill and hurt him. These injuries and deaths were not what poyue wanted. He wanted to rely on the strength of the big array and the zongmen. When the people came to the big Zhou Dynasty, he was not hurt at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Unfortunately, the calculation is very good. If it is someone else, the calculation will surely succeed. However, he missed a little, which is the most fatal point!


    Time goes by slowly. A quarter of an hour is gone.


    Just after the time, Chen haodun opened his eyes, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. He did not see Yu Huanyang leave. This matter is with his heart. If it was not for the mood problems as stated by the system, there were gratitude and resentment from the departed souls. He would not even give this quarter of an hour. Time is given, gratitude and resentment will disappear!


    Tianxin sword appeared quietly, and when it was cut across the sky, Emperor Wu''s nine star furious spirit power gushed out, and a sword shadow of hundreds of meters came out of the sky. It cut through the space and instantly hit the light curtain above the wind and rain Pavilion!


    "Zi" sounds. After the sword touches the light curtain, it slowly begins to dissipate. After the light curtain flickers for a moment, it quietly returns to calm. This blow does not have much power on the light curtain.


    "Blood demon, I''ll give you a chance to leave. Otherwise, when the strong man comes, you will fall!"


    "Opportunity? Unfortunately, I don''t need it! "


    Chen Hao sneered. Tianxin sword disappeared in his hand, and the light spots appeared on his body. With the appearance of the light spots, the fluorescence appeared on the top of the sky. In an instant, it spread all over the sky!


    After a short while, we can see that the light spots in the sky gather together, and a strong force of stars appears in the sky and falls slowly. When the power of stars reaches the height of ten thousand meters, it has turned into a river, a brilliant river.


    Star River!


    Star River gathered by the power of stars!


    With the convergence of the Star River, Chen Hao did not hesitate. He ran the array and manipulated the Star River to rush to the rain Pavilion in an instant!


    No matter what things the Star River comes across, the mountains, rocks, plants and trees all turn into dust, and even the space can''t bear it. A series of space cracks are constantly emerging in the Star River, but it does not have any impact on the star river.


    In Chen Hao''s eyes, the star river meets the array light curtain of the rain Pavilion. Then the light curtain of the array is like paper paste, which breaks in an instant. At the same time, Hao finds that the spiritual power in his body evaporates in an instant!


    With the evaporation of the spiritual power, this is not over. Just after the Xinghe burst the array, it spread all over the mountain where the wind and rain pavilion was located. In an instant, the mountain disappeared. However, his spiritual power was emptied in a moment, and he didn''t stay at all. In his surprise, he fell directly in the sky. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction to incite the frost plume, I''m afraid he would be the first one in the sky The strong man of Emperor Wu who fell to the ground in the air!


    With the depletion of his spiritual power, the Star River also quietly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, and the mountain peak where the wind and rain pavilion was located before, there was nothing there, the peak disappeared, people? Even the smell of blood has been washed clean by the Star River, as if, there has never been anything like, not even a little ash can be left!


    Although the system has known that the power of the star array is terrible, but it is too powerful?


    Frost feather incites, the first time to leave directly, he does not want to be blocked by the strong Zhou.


    When he looked at his gold coins at a distance, he found that he had only a little more than 200 million gold coins. At this time, the number of gold coins soared to 260 million. A sect gate in the rain Pavilion provided him with 60 million gold coins!


    "System, don''t you mean that even if I have a big array of stars, I can only escape from the hands of Wu Sheng one star? Is there such a big gap between Wu Sheng and Wu Di? You can''t kill Wu Sheng with such power? "


    "Ding, the host has sent out the ultimate power that can be sent out by the nine stars of Emperor Wu in the great array of stars around the sky. With the former power, the strong one will die in less than half a quarter of an hour. However, with full play, the total spiritual power of the host can only last for three rest time at most."


    "Power?"


    Chen haodun showed a little doubt.


    Then, in a flash, he remembered that he had run all his power. He thought that in a moment he would directly destroy the big protective sect array in the wind and rain Pavilion, while the star array in the whole sky had lost the great array at the cost of consuming 50% of his strength in an instant. This power was not Emperor Wu at all What can be sent out, this is the attack of martial saint!


    Just like the system says, the martial saint can''t persist in dying for half a quarter of an hour, but his spiritual power is not enough!


    After understanding this, he directly shut down the system, but he has already set a general limit on the power he will exert when he inspires the large array again. He doesn''t want the enemy''s spiritual power to be exhausted before the enemy is dead. He doesn''t want to die like this.


    At this time, the spirit power in the body has recovered a little, and then he takes out a spirit jade pill and swallows it. The Taixu dreamland transforms into a series of his illusions. In an instant, he approaches a thousand illusions and uses them in a flash. He directly transmits the phantom to the age. At the same time, with the mark of great Xia, when the spiritual power on the phantom is not empty, he will keep flying away!


    He changed the direction nine times in succession, and the phantom split by him was more than 10000!


    "Hum, the people of Dazhou. If you can catch me, I will recognize you if you die!"Chen Hao a cold hum in the sky, except for him, no one knows where he is.


    At this time, the place where he split the phantom for the third time, a figure appeared quietly. The face of the figure was a little fuzzy, and it was hard to see how it was. However, the chilling breath around the figure kept telling the people who saw him that he was a martial saint!


    "Damn it, it''s full of breath!"


    At this time, Wu Sheng uttered an angry cold hum. He was a member of Dazhou, and he was also a strong martial saint. When he received the message of asking for help from the wind and rain Pavilion, he went directly to the wind and rain Pavilion. However, he did not expect that after he went there, he only saw the place where the wind and rain pavilion was located, and nothing was left behind. All of them were smashed into pieces!


    But when tracking, it was good at first. All the way, he was a little annoyed when he used blink to leave. There was breath everywhere. There was too much residual breath. He kept experimenting to get here. However, it was still the case!


    Chen Hao at this time did not know that his backhand was really playing with the people he was chasing. However, even if he knew, he would not care. Anyway, he would not find him. At the last round, he just used blink to cross the space. He did not use blink at all, but flew directly with many illusions!


    Time goes by quietly, and a month goes by in a flash.


    in a sword courtyard in the city, a figure with some old face is watching the sky in the courtyard. He is Chen Hao. After leaving, the office quietly came to Xingluo city. He believed that no one would know that he was here, but he was not prepared to come here. He was ready to find a place to close down and try to break through. As a result, the system was very good after being closed for a few days Mercilessly told him that his mood is still wrong, his action to kill the rain Pavilion seems to have no effect at all.


    And he thought about it, only blood kill, the missing blood kill.


    He has been in Xingluo city for ten days. He originally wanted to find traces of blood killing here. As a result, after ten days, he had no gain at all.


    "System, can''t you really tell me the name of bloodkill?"


    "Ding, host, the host is on the verge of breaking through at this time. If the system hands, it will certainly affect the host. Although there is no problem in the martial saint''s realm, if the host first breaks the martial saint''s imprisonment and turns into immortals, the system will be extremely lethal. If the host insists on going through the system, the system can tell the name of blood killing."


    "You''ve come to this point, and I can ask you!"


    make complaints about the mouth of the Chen Hao, and turn the system off directly. At the same time, the heart is secretly upset. No one has seen blood killing since the mutation of the dragon house. Rumors have been that blood killing has been cut off by the situation. There are also rumors that blood is missing, there is no qualitative characterization.


    However, he is sure that the blood killing is not dead. Otherwise, there will be so much long talk before the system, but no one knows where it is!


    Time passed slowly, and a few days passed.


    Chen Hao in the courtyard, a touch of helplessness emerged, he felt, continue to stay in this star Luo city, as if to his search for blood to kill no help!


    He is ready to leave, but he is leaving. He will go to Tianji Pavilion!


    The reason why he didn''t go before was that he was worried that if people in Tianji Pavilion recognized him, then Zhou could find him through Tianji Pavilion, so he didn''t go. Now that he is ready to leave, it doesn''t matter if he is exposed. At most, he continues to repeat the last move. Although it is troublesome, it is not a big deal!


    A blink will directly enter the Tianji Pavilion, into the second floor.


    After a while, people from Tianji Pavilion appeared.


    Chen Hao did not hesitate, directly out of the voice: "blood kill, I want to know where blood kill now!"


    The appearance of the figure was stunned and then shook his head gently: "Sir, I don''t know where the blood killing is, and there is no record of blood killing in Tianji Pavilion. There are rumors that the blood killing is hidden, and there are also rumors that he has died, and I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    After a long time, he said again: "I remember that when I first contacted Tianji Pavilion, Tianji Pavilion once said that as long as someone knows the news, you can know it. Now, it seems that it is a bit exaggerating!"


    The human God of Tianji Pavilion froze. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Hao to speak so impolitely.


    After a long time of storage, he said softly: "Sir, this is true of Tianji Pavilion, but you can''t pay the price you have paid!"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stunned, he just because he can''t find the blood to kill and can''t use the system, and he''s a little bored that he can''t find this sentence. As a result, what he said can be found? Just, he can''t afford that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "You said before that Tianji Pavilion didn''t know, but now you say that I can''t afford that price. These two words contradict each other."


    The people of Tianji Pavilion heard the words, and a faint and inexplicable color appeared: "you are the nine star power of Emperor Wu, and there is nothing to hide. As we all know, the intelligence source of Tianji Pavilion depends on the information they sell and the spies'' income from the development of Tianji Pavilion all over the mainland. However, there is another source of Tianji Pavilion. The master of the pavilion has made a move. How does the master know No one is so big. However, if the leader of the pavilion makes a move, he can know anything that exists! "


    Chen Hao''s eyebrow is one Zheng, and then the facial expression quietly sinks.


    "System, what he said is true or false?"


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted. What this person said is true."


    Chen Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, this intelligence ability, unavoidably, is too terrible, the existence will know, how to achieve?


    "Is it a fairy? But the system doesn''t mean that immortals can''t stay? "


    "System, is the master of Tianji Pavilion immortal?"


    "Ding, gold deduction."


    "Ding, the master of Tianji Pavilion is not an immortal, he is a martial saint of nine stars."


    Chen Hao''s expression suddenly one Zheng, is not immortal, is martial Saint nine stars, that is how to achieve? Is it the skill reason or the specialty of wusheng Jiuxing?


    The man in Tianji Pavilion didn''t know what Chen Hao said at this time. He thought Chen Hao didn''t believe what he said. He said with a little displeasure: "Sir, what I said in Tianji Pavilion is not false. If the master of Tianji Pavilion makes a move, he will find it. However, you can''t afford that price. If you continue to question my master of Tianji Pavilion, we will not talk to you For the enemy or something, but you will be on the blacklist of Tianji Pavilion in the future, and you will not provide any information for you! "


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, then revealed a smile: "ha ha, you misunderstood, I did not question, I just thought of other things."


    Words fall, turn to reveal a touch of light curiosity: "I can''t afford that price, why don''t you tell me the price?"


    When people in Tianji Pavilion heard Chen Hao''s words, a faint strangeness appeared.


    After a long time, he murmured: "if you want to ask the master of the pavilion to do something, you need a martial saint''s life as the premise, and the reward for asking the pavilion master to offer information is calculated separately."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned. He took a deep look at the man, and did not continue to ask. No matter how the master of Tianji cabinet did, as long as he moved, he needed a martial saint''s life. Now, he really can''t afford it, let alone the said reward!


    "If I want to know the whereabouts of bloodshed, is there any other way?"


    The man in Tianji Pavilion frowned and after a long time of pondering, he said, "yes, but I don''t guarantee the authenticity, and whether you can find it or not, I''m not sure about the authenticity."


    "Tell me."


    "The spy of Tianji Pavilion overheard that xuesha was captured by the deputy chief of the mansion when he was about to escape from the abnormal change of 60 years ago. The news is uncertain, the authenticity is uncertain, and the reward is 100000 spirit stones."


    Chen Hao nodded and waved to take out the spirit stone and throw it out directly. Then he continued to make a sound: "where is the whereabouts of the broken feeling at this time?"


    After collecting the stone, the man in Tianji Pavilion slowly said: "the whereabouts of Duan Qing is not a secret. He is at the site of the ruins of the poisonous dragon mansion. As for the more specific, he is not sure. Revenge, 50000 spirit stone."


    Hearing this, Chen Hao takes out the spirit stone and throws it out. Then he uses blink to leave directly. When he appears again, he has already appeared in the mountain before the poison dragon mansion.


    No matter whether it is true or false, if you capture duanqing, you will know it naturally. It happens that duanqing has a grudge against him, whether it is true or false, it is a kind of gratitude and resentment!


    When you reach the mountain peak, your mind will diffuse around you, and you will feel it all the time.


    However, for a moment, looking at a place on the hillside, he felt a slight chill. No matter whether the situation is there or not, there must be something wrong with that place!


    In a flash, it appears directly in the place where the problem is perceived. With a wave of hand and a restraining cloth, the whole mountain peak will be covered in an instant. Although the defense ability may not be high, at least the movement and noise will not spread out here!


    He didn''t forget that the people of Dazhou were still looking for him!


    Under the forbidden cloth, Tianxin sword was taken out and pointed to the place where there was a problem. With a flat voice: "come out."


    After a long time, there was still no movement in front of him. It was still like an ordinary mountain road.


    "Three rest time, do not appear me, direct action!" Chen Hao''s calm voice rings again, without much fluctuation.


    After a moment, a ripple across, a figure appeared, and suddenly it was the appearance of breaking love!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile: "blood killed there, right, give him to me, our gratitude and resentment, later again."


    The eyebrows of broken feeling suddenly wrinkled, a faint cold intended to surround his body. If it was not Chen Hao''s cultivation at this time, he would like to make a move!Then he took a deep look at Chen Hao and did not say any words. Instead, he disappeared directly here. Within ten minutes, he reappeared. At the same time, there was a young man with extremely weak breath!


    The young man''s face is a little pale at this time, and his breath is unstable. He is obviously seriously injured and can not be treated!


    Chen Hao recognized at a glance, blood kill!


    He was seriously injured by him in the void space, so the spirit disappeared. The blood that never showed up was killed. The news that Tianji Pavilion can''t be sure is true!


    With a flick of the hand, the Tianxin sword disappears in an instant, and turns to the sword light appearing in the void. The cold front is sharp!


    The sword light quietly wiped the neck of blood killing. With the spattering of a blood flower, the seriously injured blood killing even had no time to say anything else, and then quietly fell here!


    The sword''s spirit is over 30000 Li, and the cold light shines on Kyushu!


    Duan Qing saw blood kill body meteorite, eyes slightly narrowed, a light vigilance appeared: "you come, I''m afraid it''s not simply looking for blood to kill so simple!"


    Chen Hao showed a smile and shook his head slowly: "you should have guessed it!"


    The expression of breaking emotion suddenly sank, and the extremely strong guard color circled around his body: "the gratitude and resentment between us should not be big. Moreover, you have already killed the wind and rain Pavilion. Why do you want to attack me?"


    Chen Hao raised his head and glanced at it, revealing a trace of plainness: "unfortunately, for me, the gratitude and resentment need to be eliminated. Moreover, seeing you hand over the blood and the death of the poison dragon house, you have contributed a lot in it. I just didn''t have the first time to do it!"


    Then he took Tianxin sword in front of his eyes and looked at the sharp blade: "you have a quarter of an hour to tell me a reason why I don''t want to kill you. If you can persuade me, you can live and say that if you don''t accept me, you will die!"


    Duanqing''s expression at this time is stunned. He doesn''t know what Chen Hao''s words mean, but he doesn''t know. Chen Hao is trying his best to clean up the resentment and try to break the state of mind because of his words before leaving his soul!


    "Why?"


    Chen Hao glanced at the sword without making a sound, but continued to look at the blade of Tianxin sword, as if ready to hand at any time.


    Broken love did not get the answer, but there is no strange color, the mind is constantly circling, trying to find the reason!


    The atmosphere between the two became extremely silent and repressed!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, duanqing quietly raised his head: "I calculated the poison dragon house as you said before, and the blood killing was handed over to you by myself, and I took the sneak attack on you. It''s hard to distinguish right from wrong. However, by comparison, I can''t even kill me, can''t I?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes suddenly a squint, dead looking at broken feelings.


    "System, if I kill my love, it will not affect my mood."


    "Ding, please let the host decide."


    Chen Hao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. If there is a threat in his own eyes, it must be nipped in the bud. However, he has not determined the specific reason for the mood problem now, and he does not want to rashly add other problems!


    After a long time, his face returned to calm: "self broken arms, can not be restored, I let you once, in the future there are gratitude and resentment, or I see your arms recover, life and death without resentment!"


    His face suddenly sank. Emperor Wu''s strength was terror. When he cleaned up the people under him, he could suppress them without even moving. However, it was against Emperor Wu and against the same situation that he really wanted to lose his arms. However, when he turned his head and looked at Chen Hao, his look was even more gloomy. He could feel that he was not Chen Hao''s opponent, and he really fought The possibility of death on the spot is higher!


    After three rest time, the face of the broken feeling showed a cruel color, a cold drink!


    The two muffled sounds of "bang bang" sounded above his broken arms. Even if he saw it, his hands were instantly exploded into blood mist debris, and the positions of his arms at shoulder level disappeared, and even the flesh and blood inside could be seen through the disappeared position!


    But for a short time, his spiritual power circulation office suppressed the injury. The resolute soul of Emperor Wu did not change his face at all, as if both arms were not his own!


    "Now, is that enough?" Some quiet voice of duanqing rang out quietly.


    Chen Hao took a deep look, and nodded gently: "enough, my words count, with me in no grudges, not repair the arms, you and I are clear of gratitude and resentment!"


    Words fall down, use in a flash, quietly disappear here, appear in the star city.


    When he left, Duan Qing looked down at his shoulders and looked at his face!


    As a strong man of Emperor Wu, his resilience is amazing. If he wants to, he can now stimulate his arms to grow again through his spiritual power!


    Just, Chen Hao''s threat is still in my ears!


    "I''m far away from the midland and enter the endless sea area. I don''t believe it. You can still find me in the endless sea area!"


    Chen Hao was in the city at this time, using the illusion of Taixu to transform his old face.


    "System, you say, my mood still has a problem?""Ding, host, yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Chen Hao''s face at this time is somewhat helpless. When he comes to Zhongyu, the conflicts can be counted by one hand. Moreover, the wind and rain pavilion has been destroyed, the blood has been killed, and the gratitude and resentment there have also dissipated. In this Midland, there will be no other gratitude and resentment!


    So, what he can''t break through is the eastern region or the northern region?


    One day later, Chen Hao quietly left Xingluo city with blink. The direction of his departure was boundless sea area. He wanted to go back to the northern region. If the problems in the northern region were not enough, he could only choose to return to the eastern region and try to break the seal there!


    With his departure, the news that he killed the wind and rain pavilion was boiling up in the territory of Dazhou!


    "Have you heard that the blood demon who worshipped in the netherworld has appeared again!"


    "I''ve known for a long time. As soon as he showed up, he took revenge directly. One person killed the wind and rain Pavilion. I also heard that Dazhou had sent strong men to prepare for support. As a result, when the strong man went there, the wind and rain Pavilion had already been destroyed, and no one could survive. All the creatures around the pavilion were extinct."


    "Did the blood demon break through the martial saint after entering the netherworld?"


    "No, I heard that the blood devil is like the nine stars of Emperor Wu now."


    "How can it be that the rain and rain Pavilion doesn''t say anything else, but the pavilion leader Po Yue is the best among the nine stars of Emperor Wu. In addition to the other strong men of Emperor Wu in the zongmen, as well as their big array of protecting the emperor''s sect, they are so destroyed?"


    "No one knows how the blood devil did it. However, the fact is that the surrounding area of the wind and rain pavilion has been razed to the ground, and that terrible fluctuation of spiritual power has not disappeared until now. I heard that the strong man of the Emperor Wu approached, and he had to leave in half an hour at most. Otherwise, he would be directly shocked into a blood fog by the fluctuation of the spiritual power there. If it is lower than the King Wu, he will die if he gets close to it!"


    "Really? So scary? "


    "Why do I lie to you? It''s almost a forbidden area. I didn''t know before. All the people who went there died!"


    At this time, she was in the bottom of the sea, looking down on an old man in front of her.


    "What are you talking about? Did you feel my brother''s breath before The woman whispered with a quick voice.


    The old man with a normal face and no breath on his body nodded gently at this time: "well, it was sensed by us, but it was not sensed by us. At that time, it was a little guy in the family who sensed it. He didn''t know that it was your brother. He just sensed that some people were trapped and he went after his breath."


    When the words fell, the old man sighed with a sigh: "I just didn''t expect that the little guy died. I found him dead. I went after his breath. Through the dragon clan secret arts, I only got some incomplete breath. Some of the most important clues were scattered by the self explosion of the little guy, and I didn''t know much about it."


    When the woman heard the speech, her face suddenly sank and murmured to herself: "patriarch, according to what you said, there are few clues that can''t be confirmed for the person who killed the little guy?"


    The old man suddenly showed a trace of hesitation.


    After a long time, some uncertain voice said: "it''s hard to be sure, I saw something through the restoration of the battlefield. However, even if the restoration, the person who launched the battle did not know whether there was anything on his body. I could not see his face clearly at all. I could only judge it by his figure. Moreover, his breath was incomplete and could not be recognized. However, if I could see it If I get to him, I''m sure it''s him or not! "


    The woman''s eyes suddenly narrowed. After a long time, she showed a faint cold light: "patriarch, I have a suspicious object. I will bring him here. If it is him, I will suppress him forever!"


    In the boundless sea area, there is a streamer of light across the sky, and then it will cross the sky in a flash, and then it will go towards the sky, but it will disappear here in an instant!


    Chen Hao, who is ready to return to solve the problem of gratitude and resentment, is very far away from the central region and the northern region. However, the nine star Emperor Wu doesn''t care about this distance. He just spends some time, and there is no danger!


    Full two months of time, Chen Hao quietly again arrived in the northern region, the system said there is a flawed seal!


    Chen Hao raised his eyes and glanced at it. The spirit power was running, and Tianxin sword was waving in the air!


    A huge sword shadow appears across the sky, and then it splits hard on the light curtain!


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded, and even if you see, there is a very narrow gap on the light screen, instantaneous and fleeting!


    However, Chen Hao''s speed is so fast that when the crack appears, the streamer will flow directly into the crack. With the closure of the crack, his body shape will also arrive in the northern region!


    After returning to China, I look up at the strange scenery. I can feel the surroundings. After a while, I will confirm the direction and use it quickly towards the position of Tianya Haige!


    Half a month later, Chen Hao''s figure appeared quietly at the gate of Tianya Haige.


    Looking at the gate of Tianya Haige, Chen Hao shows a little complicated color. He didn''t leave for a long time, not even a hundred years ago. However, his strength has changed dramatically. If he wants to, he can suppress the whole northern region alone!At this time, a faint sense of traction rose in the bottom of my heart.


    Like lightning, I turned my head and looked at the direction of the traction. All of a sudden, the dragon fish came out of the water in time, and a string of bubbles appeared on the sea surface!


    Longyu, the dragon fish that he didn''t use a few times after he was taken as a spiritual pet. This dragon fish is still in the realm of demon emperor. At this time, he has reached the nine star realm of Emperor Wu. The strength of Longyu has little effect on him!


    After watching for a while, he shook his head slightly and waved his hand gently. The contract with the dragon fish was immediately cancelled by him. What''s more, he sent the dragon fish out of thousands of miles away!


    The dragon fish obviously has no hope to break through to the demon emperor, and he can break through to the martial saint after the gratitude and resentment is solved. The Longyu really has no effect on him, and his help to him in the past is very few, and he has no concern for the dragon fish!


    Mind slightly turn, a blink will directly enter the door, back to the door belongs to his courtyard!


    Take a look at the bright and clean as new, basically no difference in the decoration, slightly shake his head, quietly release a ray of his breath.


    Just a moment after the breath was released, a ripple appeared, and the figure of Yunyu star appeared in an instant, and then with a faint doubt: "for decades, where have you been? Why don''t you have any news?"


    Chen Hao laughed and did not answer, and his breath at this time has been suppressed by him to Emperor Wu one star!


    Tianya Haige is quite good to him. He didn''t reveal all his accomplishments, so as not to let his old friends be a little stiff on him!


    After a while, Zheng Siyuan, Bai Waner, Jiang Feichen, Yang Yuanzheng, many elders of Tianya Haige and two vice cabinet owners all appeared in his courtyard!


    "Chen Hao, it''s been decades. Where have you been? There was no news from you before. I thought you had an accident and was attacked by the people of Dayun or demon clan! " Jiang Feichen sounded with a little worry.


    Chen Hao''s mouth took a puff, and then gently shook his head: "old Jiang, I did not say when I left, I went out to do something, did not expect to delay so long."


    "Cluck, I thought you didn''t want to go back to the clan after you broke through to Emperor Wu!" Bai Wan''er''s voice of smiling quietly rings out.


    Chen haodun is speechless!


    Several people gathered in a hall to exchange greetings. After a long time, they quietly dispersed.


    At the same time, Chen Hao has a little understanding of the situation in the northern region. The friction between demon clan, wind Empire, Dayun and Tianya Haige is still going on. Without his intervention, the battle situation of the four has always been under their control. Originally, he also proposed to attack other people, but yunyuxing refused his offer.


    As for the reason, it is the reason that was told to him before. This time, there is one more reason. The northern region is too calm and needs the fire of war. He doesn''t understand it. However, he doesn''t mean to study it deeply. Since the zongmen don''t need him, then he doesn''t do it!


    After staying in zongmen for a few days, he left directly and kept moving in the northern region. However, those who had a grudge against him before, no matter who they were, all died. The strength of Emperor Wu''s nine stars was in such a large northern region that no one was his enemy!


    One month later, it was the top of the ten thousand meter sky of the imperial city of Dayun.


    Chen Hao at this time restrained his breath and looked at the imperial city the size of an ant on the ground in the sky. His face was a little inexplicable. The people who had enemies with him in the northern region would count as many as he came back. He would kill them all and understand them!


    However, there is another person who, at this time, does not know how to deal with it.


    Qingyao!


    He found that, as if he did not know when, his own heart seems to have some feelings!


    A loft somewhere in the imperial city.


    A girl with white gauze looked at the sky with doubts. At this time, she felt that someone was looking at her in the sky. That kind of feeling was fleeting, like an illusion!


    After a moment, he gently shook his head: "what do I think? My father is in the imperial city at this time. Who can hide his feeling in the sky"


    after a few days, Chen Hao sighed in the sky: "Emperor Wu has thousands of years, Emperor Wu has 5000 years, Wu Sheng, Wan Zai. You are only four stars of Emperor Wu. How much distance I have to break through Shouyuan!"


    "Five hundred years later, if you can break through the nine stars of Emperor Wu, then I will help you break through the foundation of Emperor Wu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    A faint whisper in the sky, there is no hidden, when the words fall, Chen Hao has disappeared here!


    As soon as he left, a figure suddenly appeared where he had disappeared, full of wonder.


    "How is it possible that someone is talking here? I''m not aware of it. Is there any other strong man in the northern region?"


    This person, who is the wind white, the big cloud emperor respects the wind white, he felt Chen Hao did not cover up the words, but, he did not find Chen Hao.


    After a long time, there is still no trace of discovery. Fengbai reveals a faint doubt: "there are some people who speak and some people are not fake. Who is he going to help break through Emperor Wu? Five hundred years? Is it a deadline or something? "


    When Feng Bai speaks to himself, Chen Hao has reached the edge of the northern region. With a sword, he directly breaks the seal and enters the endless sea area. Then he heads for the eastern region. Since the mood problem is still there, then go to the eastern region again!


    After a long time, the eastern margin.


    Chen Hao at this time looked at the light curtain in front of him, exposed a touch of light ugly.


    When Emperor Wudi was one star, he felt that he could not break the light curtain. At this time, the feeling of Emperor Wu''s nine stars was that he could not break the seal array without damage. Its power was beyond his imagination!


    However, the feeling is feeling, he is not willing to try!


    Tianxin sword appears in his hand. Hengkong is a sword!


    A huge sword shadow stands on the top of the sky, and then it cuts to the light curtain in an instant. In an instant, a ripple spreads over the light curtain and dissipates quietly. The sword shadow slowly disappears without causing any waves.


    Chen Hao saw this, and he suddenly gave up his mind. The seal of the eastern region''s array was still above his imagination. He wanted to break it, but it was not enough!


    However, since he dares to come, it is not that he has not thought about the situation that he can not break!


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Open the channel, I want to enter the eastern region!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, gold coin deducted successfully, host, channel is opening."


    As soon as the words of the system and mechanism fell, Chen Hao saw that the light curtain in front of him was rippling rapidly. Then, just a moment later, a hole the size of one person suddenly appeared in the light curtain!


    At this time, the hole is still healing. It is preliminarily estimated that the gap will be fully healed in a quarter of an hour.


    Random glance will directly press down, into streamer directly into it.


    Just entering the eastern region, Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. It seems that there is something wrong with the eastern region. However, at a glance, the mountain is still the mountain, and the water is still the water. There seems to be no difference in the concentration of aura. However, he just feels that there is something wrong with him, but he doesn''t know what is going on!


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "Ding, what does the host want to ask?"


    "What''s wrong with Dongyu? How can I feel different from before! "


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the reason why the host feels different is that the seal of this place is not damaged. The suppression of the heaven and earth on the host is that it is in the eastern region, and the host can not break through the martial saint. In addition, there is more killing atmosphere in the heaven and earth than when the host leaves, and the host itself kills a lot. Therefore, it will feel that there is something wrong."


    Hearing the explanation of the system, Chen Hao is just about to nod his head, and then his brow is a wrinkle, killing the spirit?


    It''s good that the system doesn''t remind him. As soon as he reminds him, he can see that there is a sense of killing everywhere. However, there is no one around him at this time. Where is the spirit of killing?


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly. He was too lazy to pay attention to it. He went to Yunyan Pavilion and left the eastern region for a long time. He wanted to go to Yunyan pavilion to see his old friends. After that, he would go to look for the demon emperor and kill him directly!


    Three days later, somewhere in the woods.


    There is a team of five on the ground. At this time, they are fighting with the demon clan of a five person team. They are facing each other with swords and merciless life and death. Their strength is King Wu!


    Chen Hao looked at the battle on the ground from the top of the sky and frowned slightly. In three days, he could not cross the distance as far as he could, but he met with all kinds of fighting!


    He didn''t see human beings fighting each other. What he saw was basically demon clan and Terran fighting each other. It seemed that in the decades since he left, what happened to him that he didn''t know!


    Originally, with his habit is not used to these things, but at this time he is ready to intervene, at the same time ask what is going on!


    In a flash, the body appears on the ground in an instant, with a distance of 10000 meters!


    "No!" A cold voice began to reverberate in the heaven and earth. With the sound of "ban", the five demon clans on the field were immediately imprisoned in their original place and could not move. The five people were also imprisoned and suppressed in the same place, but better than the demon clan. What can five people talk about at this time, while the demon clan is simply suppressed. Although they are not dead, they even think Chen Hao suppression, with not dead also have no difference!"Yes, my Lord!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Five voices of one voice came out quietly.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at this time. He had not found it in the sky before, but now he can clearly see them on the ground. In his opinion, these five people are of different ages. In his opinion, these five people are probably not a clan. However, under such circumstances, can they still work together against the enemy?


    "This emperor has been closed for a hundred years. Recently, he just came out of the pass. It seems that something different has happened in this eastern region. Tell me what happened!" Chen Hao with a little plain mouth.


    After a long time, one of them swallowed his saliva and made a tentative voice: "the villain Ke Jun, dare to ask the Lord, but Emperor Wu?"


    "So what, no, how!"


    Ke Jun''s look suddenly stiff, obviously did not expect Chen Hao to be so impolite.


    At this time, a girl behind him suddenly stepped forward and said with prudence: "my Lord, if you shut up for a hundred years, I''m afraid you really don''t know what happened."


    After a pause, he opened his mouth with a trace of lingering sadness: "about 80 years ago"


    after a short time, Chen Hao looked a little helpless after hearing the girl''s words.


    The girl told him that about 70 years ago, about 80 years ago, the demon clan suddenly searched and searched a person in the Terran. After searching for some time, the demon clan suddenly went mad and directly attacked the Terran under the leadership of the powerful demon clan. The Terran did not expect that the demon clan would suddenly attack and was caught unprepared. Countless deaths and injuries occurred The clan is more in the demon clan attack extinction!


    More than 70 or 80 years ago? Although there were no specific figures, he remembered that it was when he left the eastern regions?


    "System, is the demon emperor unable to find me or is it because of coincidence?"


    "Ding, host, the demon emperor, in order to erase the relationship between the cage and the host, vowed to kill the host. The host fled, but the demon emperor could not find the host. In addition, there was a conflict between the Terran and the demon clan in the Terran search. In a rage, the demon emperor led the demon clan to fight the Terran directly."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a stiff, really because of him?


    He just felt that the time had just happened to ask the system. As a result, was it really him?


    Although I don''t know what the actual situation of the war is, after all these years of fighting, I''m afraid the casualties are astronomical. The people who died in his hands are not comparable to those who died in the war between the two races!


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" The girl who explained to him spoke with hesitation.


    Chen haodun looked back and shook his head slightly: "nothing."


    The words fell, gently waved, and directly suppressed the five demon clans on the ground: "you should hate these five demon clans, they are not dead, you kill them, just one person!"


    "Thank you very much"


    the words of the five people fell in unison, the swords flew, the five demon clans were suppressed, and they were killed on the spot without any resistance!


    When the body of the demon clan fell, Chen Hao pressed down the inner wave and said, "the strength of the demon clan is really very strong, but after fighting for so many years, the demon clan has no idea of armistice at all? Are there so many demon clans? "


    The girl suddenly showed a helpless: "my Lord, you have been shut up for too long. I don''t know. The strength of the demon clan is almost the same as that of our Terran, and the number of our Terran is far more than that of the demon clan. According to the principle, the demon clan should not be the opponent of our Terran!"


    After a pause, a faint anger appeared: "the most hateful is that a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death actually betrays the Terran and turns to the demon clan. In addition, all the monsters and beasts can be controlled by the demon clan. The two add up, our Terrans are defeated and our defense line retreats again and again!"


    Ke Jun, who was the first to make a voice, also stepped forward at this time, his face was full of anger: "yes, if the demon clan is pure, our Terran situation is dangerous, but we can work together, there is no way to block it. Those who betray the Terran help the demon clan, so that we are forced to retreat!"


    Chen Hao heard Ke Jun''s explanation, his face suddenly sank, and then a faint anger suddenly rose in his calm heart.


    The situation here is different from that in northern regions!


    In the northern region, although the wind Empire joined forces with the demon clan, it was strictly speaking a chess game played by four forces. The situation was always under control. Here, the demon clan wanted to destroy the Terran, but as a result, someone could surrender to the demon clan?


    Die!


    "How about war maniacs now? Where is the line of defense reduced to? "


    "Since the fall of the Qin Dynasty a few decades ago, the strength of the whole eastern region has almost shrunk. According to the previous information, the concentrated strength of our people still maintains less than one tenth of the control power of the mainland. In the past hundred dynasties, almost all of them were occupied. At this time, only one Fenglei empire was left to lead the Terrans to resist, and the rest of the territory was already under control All of them fall into the hands of the golden demon clan


    The girl''s words dropped, and then added: "this is not the Terran control area, we have many people sneak into the control area, mainly small teams, in the demon realm constantly hunt demon clan, in order to reduce the pressure of Terran defense line."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Chen Hao smelled the speech, took a deep look, with a light calm: "I will answer your question now, I am emperor Wu, you find time to return to the Terran defense line or find a place to hide well, I will find the demon emperor of the demon clan to kill it, then, the danger of the Terran will be solved by itself!"


    Words fall, Chen Hao''s body quietly disappeared.


    "That adult is really Emperor Wu!" Ke Jun made a sound of shock.


    "Oh, my Lord didn''t know the situation before he rushed to find the demon Wu Emperor. Our Terran Emperor Wu also had it. If he entered the Terran defense line, if he went to look for the demon emperor and had an accident, the matter would be in trouble!"


    "Yes, it''s just that the adults have left, and he didn''t leave us a way of communication. We can''t remind him of it!"


    "Don''t worry. Since you are a strong man of Emperor Wu, if you find that you will not, you will certainly leave. Moreover, we have told him the position of the defense line. He will certainly go to the defense line when he appears. There should be no danger when there are other strong people to meet him."


    When Ke Jun''s five people discussed, Chen Hao didn''t know. He was not in such a hurry. However, after several people told him that when the Qin Dynasty was completely reduced, he had to be anxious. As for the Fenglei Empire? He never heard of it.


    And cloud smoke Pavilion, can be in the territory of Daqin!


    But just half a day, Chen Hao has returned to the cloud smoke Pavilion.


    Just back here, a faint sense of anger suddenly rose in his heart. He saw that the place where the cloud smoke Pavilion is located, there are still some ruins at this time, as if to prove that there was a clan gate here before!


    There, he did not feel any breath of life, as if he was telling that all the people here were wrong!


    Chen Hao opened his eyes in an instant, and his mind was like the sea. He didn''t feel it carefully before. He felt as if he had sensed the fluctuation of some living creatures participating in it!


    In a short time, Chen Hao''s eyes quietly lit up and found it!


    The body disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, it had already appeared in front of a ruined attic. With a gentle wave of hand, the explosive spiritual power gushed out, and the ruins were lifted up in an instant!


    What''s more, he can directly take out the thing that has the breath of life!


    There is a pale figure lying in the ice coffin with faint white light, and there is still some residual breath. However, Chen Hao can perceive that the people inside are seriously injured and should try to cure them in the ice coffin. However, if the situation continues, the body will surely die in a few decades at most!


    Looking at the figure inside, Chen Hao''s face flashed a touch of heartache.


    Inside, he knows, Xia bingyue!


    Standing in the same place and looking at the ice coffin for a long time, he gently waved his hand. A ban was arranged in an instant to block the space and avoid any accidents!


    With the blockade of space, the air seems to have lost the streamer at this time and become solidified!


    With the opening of the ice coffin, his pale face became paler, and a trace of unstable breath became more and more erratic, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    Chen Hao is not in a hurry at this time, the fingers kept pinching some kind of seal!


    With the pinch of his seal, all of a sudden, the aura in the blocked space suddenly became boiling. Then, in the blink of an eye, the aura became a full-bodied entity. A faint spiritual whirlpool appeared on the top of Xia bingyue''s head and poured into her body constantly!


    He can clearly see that Xia bingyue''s injuries are very serious. For ordinary people, it may not be able to heal. However, for him, it is not difficult for him to control the spiritual power between heaven and earth to forcibly enter Xia bingyue''s body, and repair Xia bingyue''s body with the free spirit of heaven and earth!


    However, less than half a quarter of an hour later, the aura whirlpool above Xia bingyue''s head slowly dissipated, while Xia bingyue''s pale face had been restored to ruddy. Although she didn''t wake up, she seemed to be asleep, and her breath was stable and her wound healed.


    "System, what''s going on? I''ve recovered all her injuries. How come I haven''t woken up yet? Is there any other injury I didn''t see? "


    "Ding, host, Xia bingyue has been sleeping for too long, and the spirit is a little dim, so we can''t wake up at the first time. According to the present situation, we can wake up in one day."


    Chen Hao''s expression is stunned, and then he reacts. This is a normal thing. If it is someone else''s treatment, I''m afraid it''s a problem whether he can wake up in half a month. Now he can wake up one day because of his complete recovery!


    Care is chaos, because he is too concerned and confused mind.


    Then slightly breathed a breath, do not know when to lift the big stone to fall slowly, and then cross knees on the ground, then began to close eyes.


    He will wait for Xia bingyue to wake up and ask for details at that time!


    Time goes by slowly, and the day is about to pass.


    Xia bingyue''s fingers moved slightly in the sarcophagus, and her eyelids opened slowly, revealing a gap.


    Chen Hao''s perception of he qiminrui, suddenly found that the summer ice moon wake up, a flash directly appears next to the summer ice moon."Awake? How do you feel now. "


    Xia bingyue''s expression at this time is stunned. She remembers that when she sealed herself into the ice coffin, she was basically doomed to die. It was only because she was unwilling to accept it that she tried to struggle in the second time because she was unwilling.


    As a result, the fatal injury has recovered?


    She can feel that all the injuries in her body have recovered without leaving any sequelae. It seems that the fatal injury at the previous moment is just an illusion,


    and then she suddenly reacts: "Chen Hao, where did you go before?"


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then quietly opened his mouth: "there was an accident before. I went to other places and only recently came back."


    Then he will be in the Ke Jun and other people there to see and hear to tell a time.


    After telling them all once, he showed a faint hesitation: "I came back to the zongmen and found the zongmen. Can you tell me about the ruins of the zongmen? What''s the matter?"


    Xia bingyue''s expression is stunned, a trace of faint confusion emerges, or despair, tardy, a picture kept circling in her mind.


    A person who can''t see his face clearly is filled with a breath that is enough to frighten him. At the top of the endless sky, a light hand fluttering at the mountain gate is just a palm, just a palm. The defense of the mountain gate is completely broken, and there is no injury.


    And that demon family, she once heard, was the emperor of the demon family, the realm above the king of Wu Emperor. With that palm, the gate of Yunyan pavilion was broken, and countless powerful people were killed on the spot!


    The picture in my mind kept circling in Xia bingyue''s mind. After a long time, she sighed and said: "what''s the matter? I don''t know. I only know that within a few days after you disappeared in the great Qin Dynasty, the people of the demon clan didn''t know what agreement they had reached with the strongman of the Terran, and kept searching for your whereabouts. However, you disappeared People can''t find you. "


    After a pause, he slowly raised his head and was somewhat godless: "they couldn''t find you, but they found your information. They were angry at the cloud smoke Pavilion. The demon emperor made a move, and the clan was broken. The demon family brought by the demon emperor instantly attacked the remnant of Yunyan Pavilion. I was also seriously injured at that time. Just before I was about to die, the support from the Terran side came, and the demon emperor left, but the clan door was broken, I buried the dead disciples and the wounds recurred. I sealed them in the ice coffin with a secret seal. I tried to recover the wounds. I woke up and saw you


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he clenched his fists, and his veins appeared on his arm. Although Xia bingyue said it very lightly, he could think of the solemn and stirring of the past and the strength of the demon emperor. No one is more clear than him. I''m afraid that there are not many people who have survived in Yunyan Pavilion. I''m afraid that it''s unacceptable The unknown number, if he could force his return at all costs when he first broke through Emperor Wu, maybe things could develop in another direction!


    After a long time, he exhaled slightly, and his inner anger was forced down by him: "your injury has been fully treated by me. What are you going to do and what are your thoughts?"


    Xia bingyue looked up and shook her head gently: "shut up, the strength of the demon emperor is too strong, but my talent is not low. I am now in the realm of Daojun. I am ready to break through the realm of emperor. By then, the strength will be enough, and I will avenge the clan!"


    Chen Hao looked at it, laughed and didn''t answer the voice. Demon emperor, he would make a move, hatred, he would personally eliminate, he did not lack this strength!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing."


    Chen Hao shook his head and denied it. He turned to his voice and said, "according to the information I got before, the Terran''s control range at this time has been greatly reduced. Do you want me to send you to that position? Listen to them, it''s a place called the thunder empire. "


    Xia bingyue smelled the speech and frowned: "you send me over? Although I can''t see your strength now, even if you''re better than me, it''s not much better. According to what you said, it''s very dangerous in the past on the way. We''d better hide here and practice, or we''ll be killed by the demon clan and can''t leave, and there''s no hope of revenge! "


    Chen Hao chuckled again: "no hope of revenge? Hehe, just a demon clan, how can I be afraid of it


    Words fall, gently wave, with the summer ice moon instantly appeared on the top of the ten thousand meter sky, into the streamer fast.


    Xia bingyue looks shocked at this time. She is not as fast as in case. If Chen Hao doesn''t protect her at this time, she can destroy her body. Her flesh can''t bear the pressure of this speed!


    "You, what are you now? Didn''t you say that it''s only 70 years and less than 80 years before the demon clan started to attack the Terran? "


    "Realm?"


    Chen Hao asked back, then sighed, with a little melancholy: "Emperor Wu''s realm, which you think of as the emperor''s realm, is the same as the demon emperor."


    "What?" Xia bingyue''s voice of shock suddenly rings, her pupils grow up, and her face is unbelievable. She remembers that when Chen Hao disappeared, her strength was strong, but her realm was only martial arts. How could her strength be so terrible?


    At this time, Chen Hao''s body suddenly stopped.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    As soon as she stopped, Xia bingyue suddenly saw that there was a peak under her feet. On top of the mountain, black fog filled the air. On the mountain top, the breath that made her trembling constantly came out.


    A mountain peak with demon clan gathering, the strength on the peak is extremely terrible!


    "Let''s go. Don''t be found by them, or we won''t be able to leave!"


    "Go?"


    Chen Hao raised a question and turned to a strong killing: "the group of mole ants below also deserve to let me go. If it wasn''t for the cloud smoke Pavilion, I didn''t have any idea about the ants below. However, the cloud smoke pavilion was destroyed. Before killing the demon emperor, the mole ants below should be used as interest!"


    With the words of killing just fell, Tianxin sword appeared quietly in the hand, gently waved, a sword across the sky!


    A sword shadow of several kilometers appeared on the top of the sky, and a faint cold light appeared on the edge of the sword, then it was pressed gently, and the sword shadow fell. On the way, it was destroyed and turned into powder!


    When the shadow of the sword falls completely, the mountain peak disappears, and all the demon clans on the mountain peak all turn to ashes!


    The meaning of a sword can be seen in thousands of rivers, and the white clouds in two sleeves are far away!


    Seeing the result of the battle, Chen Hao shook his head slightly. Although the power of the attack seemed great, the towering mountains turned into dust under one sword. However, only he knew that the sword, strictly calculated, was too flashy to be used for fighting in the same territory. It consumed the power of the attack in exchange for the expansion of the scope!


    There is no demon emperor below. If there is a demon emperor, the demon emperor will be able to escape easily. This is the most true portrayal of his sword. The power of the sword is not convergent enough to maximize its performance. This is why he seldom uses the seemingly huge attack.


    But I don''t know!


    "You, your strength"


    "I''m not saying that I''m in the imperial realm at this time. Moreover, the so-called demon emperor''s strength is not as strong as mine. It''s very simple to be able to do so." Chen haodun chuckled.


    Xia bingyue is about to say something, but Chen Hao''s eyes are squinting, and a cold light appears in the corner of his eyes: "someone is coming."


    As soon as his words fell, a black light appeared in the sky, and then, in a flash, turned into a figure and appeared thousands of meters away from him.


    "Who are you?" The shadow of a cold hum sound across the kilometer distance.


    Chen Hao coldly looked at the figure thousands of meters away, and did not answer, but toward the summer ice moon voice: "the opposite one, is a demon emperor, is the demon emperor who made a move to the zongmen?"


    Xia bingyue''s expression was stunned. She looked across the kilometer, and then made a voice with uncertainty: "I don''t know. I know that the demon emperor who attacked zongmen is the demon emperor, but I can''t see through my face. I can only feel that he gives me the smell of death when I touch it!"


    Then he showed a faint bitter smile: "fortunately, that demon emperor also made a move. If he did his best, I''m afraid I could not wait for the arrival of the Terran reinforcements, and I would die in zongmen first."


    Chen Hao laughed and didn''t answer, but answered out of question: "since you don''t know, then, I don''t ask, as long as I know, it''s the demon emperor of the demon clan!"


    "Since I don''t know, why don''t I destroy your demon clan?"


    Chen Hao''s cold voice sounded in the sky and earth. As soon as he saw it, a sword light flashed through the layers of space and appeared in the neck of the demon emperor. With the blooming of a trace of blood, the demon clan and the head of a sword were killed instantly.


    With the body of the demon emperor, the sword light returns to Chen Hao''s hand and turns into the shape of Tianxin sword.


    "Even the three stars of the demon emperor dare to stop my way. I can''t help it!"


    With a cold hum, Chen Hao with summer ice moon quietly disappeared here, but at this time, his heart is a little restless.


    The northern region, the whole northern region and the demon clan, there are only four Wudi, and all of them are Wudi one star!


    And this eastern region, I''m afraid the Emperor Wu is not many, at least, the demon clan blocking the way is Emperor Wu''s three stars!


    At this time, the emperor of Wudi can''t break through the east of the nine seal system, and he can''t go on to break through the system!


    Then a faint coldness appeared. What about the nine stars of Emperor Wu? To him, they were all ghosts under the sword!


    Three days later, there was 10000 meters above the edge of the eastern region.


    Chen Hao shows up with the summer ice moon, and the ground under their feet is just a city with killing intention at this time.


    Looking at the city, Chen Hao didn''t go down for the first time, but looked at the bloody spirit above the city. He was very familiar with it. When he was in the wind Empire, when he led the United Army to attack, he saw a lot of blood evil spirit, which would suppress the strength!


    But the blood evil spirit below, has a kind of uncomfortable feeling to him, however, also only then uncomfortable, want to suppress his strength, is not enough!


    On the contrary, Xia bingyue, only the Emperor Wu''s, has changed her look. Her strength has been suppressed, only a great martial arts master. A king of martial arts has been suppressed to a great martial arts master. The blood of the following oppresses him too much!Chen Hao saw this, frowned slightly, and gave up the idea of continuing to observe. He gave up the breath of convergence and appeared directly in the city''s 100 meters high with Xia bingyue. At the same time, he also saw the name of the city.


    In his opinion, the writing of the city is not relative to the city wall. Obviously, the name of the city was not the same before, but it is now called the city of killing demons. Roughly speaking, the spirit of Emperor Wu in the city is no less than 20!


    As soon as he appeared, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared.


    "What do you call it? I will kill the city Lord of demon city, Zhou Yang


    Chen Hao hears the speech, and a faint surprise rises. Zhou Yang, this is obviously a name, not a honorific title. In the middle region, the name of Emperor Wu has not been heard of. A nine star emperor of Wu would have reported his name directly? Is it because of the demon clan or something else?


    "The family name is Chen Hao."


    Chen Hao responded and turned to a direct voice: "Lord Zhou, have you ever heard of eating souls?"


    "Eat the soul? Is it martial arts or secret arts? Or what kind of emperor''s army? " Zhou Yang''s puzzled answer suddenly rang out.


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly smoked. He knew that it was not because of the demon clan, but because there was no soul swallowing secret method in the eastern region at all!


    Then he shook his head gently: "a secret, it''s nothing."


    Zhou Yang immediately nodded gently, just nodded, his face quietly a stiff, suddenly thought of what, full of incredible.


    After a long time, he hesitated: "Sir, are you the Chen Hao of Yunyan pavilion?"


    As soon as his words fell, ripples appeared. Suddenly, a figure appeared beside him, with different faces. However, all of them were powerful people of Emperor Wu!


    Chen Hao''s eyes were narrowed at this time. He did not conceal his name or cover his face. These people may have recognized him. After all, the reason why the demon clan would fight is because of him.


    "Is he Chen Hao?"


    "That''s him? The demon clan is the war for him? I thought he had died early, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive and came to this demon killing city. "


    "Quiet!"


    Zhou Yang suddenly broke off with a low drink, and suddenly appeared Emperor Wu''s discussion. He turned to Chen Hao and revealed a faint farfetched feeling: "Sir, how about going to the city Lord''s house for a talk?"


    "Good!"


    Chen Hao directly agreed, a blink into the main hall of the city.


    Enter the main hall, exchange greetings, urgent voice, Chen Hao also have some understanding of these people.


    This demon killing city belongs to the Fenglei Empire, and the emperor of the Fenglei empire is the Fenglei emperor, whose name is unknown.


    There are also two Vice City lords in the city, Cai Wen and Liu Qianjiang. They are both the best of Emperor Wu''s nine stars. As for others, none of them have the nine stars of Emperor Wu. Chen Hao is not interested in inquiring. For him, it is enough to know.


    "Lord Zhou, as I saw before, when I came to this hall, I should have something to tell me. Would you rather listen to me?"


    Zhou Yang''s eyes narrowed and his fingers bent. He kept knocking on the table, hesitating all over his face.


    After a long time, he spoke softly: "Sir, to tell you the truth, the war between the demon and the human is actually caused by you. Do you have anything you want to say?"


    Chen Hao slowly raised his head and revealed a touch of calm: "maybe, I am here, I will naturally fight against the demon clan. If you want to give my life to the demon clan, you can try it!"


    Although the words are extremely plain, but the hidden meaning is not hidden at all!


    Zhou Yang''s face suddenly froze. After a long time, he shook his head slowly, revealing a faint bitter smile: "Sir, you misunderstood me. I''m just going to ask if the previous information is correct, although your fighting power at that time is somewhat evil, but the realm is just martial arts. I''m just going to ask, but what''s the secret method? If it can be popularized on a large scale, it can also transform the demon clan Push back


    After that, he did not wait for an answer to explain again: "Sir, you said that you had been closed for many years, whether it was true or not was a thing of the past. What I want to tell you is that the wind thunder emperor was wounded again in the battle with the demon emperor quartz. At most, his strength will be affected. When the quartz comes out to fight against the demon killing City, the city will surely fall!"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, he thought, these people are ready to give him to the demon clan, but did not arrive, is not the case.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yang seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and quietly explained: "although you should understand, but to avoid accidents, I still give you an explanation. Although the Terrans have a lot of waste to join the demon clan, but it has no impact on the general situation. Who will rely on the demon family to betray the Terran? The real betrayal does not affect the general situation of the Terran If there is any influence, we will not give you to the demon clan once in exchange for peace. "


    Chen Hao chuckled, did not speak, but nodded to signal.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yang did not have that mind, otherwise, Chen Hao would let Zhou Yang know, what is called, unmatched strength!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    In the hall talk half ring, Chen Hao looked at a pressure on other people, quietly opened his mouth: "said to say that there is no meaning, demon clan dare to come, counterattack is!"


    After saying that, revealed a touch of light exploration: "I now have a doubt, I do not know whether to answer? Do you hate me so much? If you can''t find me, you''ll have to fight against the Terrans. Is that wrong? "


    Zhou Yang''s expression was stunned, revealing a touch of light strangeness.


    After a long time, he said with a vague meaning: "it''s true. The demon clan didn''t have that preparation. Otherwise, we wouldn''t let the demon clan enter the Terran search. The reason is that the demon clan seeks your response. We agree and explore secretly, and we know that it''s the spirit beast all the time."


    After a pause, it revealed a little complexity: "after we know that, in addition to the demon clan''s value on the spirit pet, some of our strong men discussed for a period of time, then raided the demon beast and killed the spirit beast on the spot. It is inevitable that after growing up, it will become the enemy of our people. The spirit pet will fall down, and the demon clan will immediately explode and directly set off a fire of war."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly a Zheng, a touch of complexity, followed by the emergence of his face, soul cage?


    If it was the beginning, he might have a little miss or not give up for the spirit pet. However, after so much wind and rain, he had to rely on the sword in his hand when he looked back suddenly and found that it was hard for him to pay attention to the spirit pet or something.


    Old friends have passed away, and it''s hard to clear the grudges!


    Again in the hall to talk to the rest of the people for a while, a moment to use, quietly left.


    He didn''t come here for these people. If he hadn''t found Xia bingyue in the former site of Yunyan Pavilion, he wouldn''t even come here!


    After leaving the main hall, he appeared in a guest room of the city Lord''s mansion. In the room, Xia bingyue was among them. After he entered the hall, the people of the city Lord''s house arranged Xia bingyue here.


    Enter the room, deeply looking at the summer ice moon for a long time, look changing.


    After a long time, he whispered: "you are here. This city of killing demons is very powerful. There are many emperors of Wu. Here, it is very safe."


    Xia bingyue''s eyebrows suddenly frowned: "you want to leave?"


    "Not bad."


    "To where?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, chuckle A: "go where? Don''t forget, I''m also a disciple of Yunyan Pavilion. I didn''t know it was OK before. Now that I know it, I''m going to revenge. If you stay here, you can take me out of the demon clan, and you will come back naturally! "


    Words fall, the figure flash, a flash out, direct city Lord''s house, leave the demon killing city!


    Xia bingyue looks at the back of Chen Hao''s leaving. She looks puzzled. She doesn''t know how to evaluate it. In the past, she was a Daojun, but Chen Hao was just a martial apprentice. Now, she still returns Daojun, and Chen Hao has broken through Daojun!


    Thousands of miles away from the demon killing City, Chen Hao stopped in the sky and looked at a plain on the ground with a slight frown on his brow. He sensed that there was some fluctuation of spiritual power on the ground, which was extremely dim and obscure. If his perception was not amazing, he would not have been able to perceive it. And here, is the haunt of demon clan, who will be there?


    His eyes twinkled, and a blink appeared directly in the place where he sensed the fluctuation. He was ready to see who it was. If he could help, he would still like to help.


    As soon as he appeared, a subtle spiritual power fluctuation appeared in an instant, and a small spiritual arrow broke through the sky!


    With a gentle wave, the arrow will be held in the hand, and the magic power will run and crush it on the spot!


    Then his face turned cold: "Sir, I just came to have a look. If I don''t need it, I will leave!"


    "Misunderstanding, sir, come in and talk about it!" A voice with a little hoarse voice quietly sounded, at the same time, a faint ripple emerged, an underground passage appeared on the ground.


    Chen Hao also did not have the slightest worry, raises the foot to enter directly among them.


    Just entering one of them, a young man''s face suddenly caught his eye. Although his clothes were broken, the light fluctuation on the clothes was telling his extraordinary. In addition, the young man''s face was not angry and self-confident. The most important thing was that the fluctuation of the nine stars of Emperor Wu on his body was telling the extraordinary of this man!


    "How do you call it"


    before the youth''s words have been finished, they suddenly change color and show a little shock: "are you Chen Hao?"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stunned, and then become helpless, he found that the low strength of the people are OK, the strength of the people, a meeting to recognize him, when his reputation has become so big!


    "Yes, I am Chen Hao. How do you address me? It looks like you''re seriously injured. Do you need help? "


    The young man shook his head slightly: "help, you should not help me, I think, you should know who I am."


    Chen Hao is blinking at this time, rather sign? He doesn''t know him!


    The youth who claimed to be Ning Zheng was surprised by Chen Hao''s expression.


    Then he regained his composure and said in a soft voice: "if Ningzheng you have not heard of it, then you should have heard of another name of mine, Fenglei emperor!"Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He had never heard of it before. However, Zhou Yang told him that he knew who the wind thunder emperor was when he killed the demon city. According to Zhou Yang, thanks to the wind and thunder emperor, he could block the head of the demon family, quartz. If not, I''m afraid the defense line would have been defeated. As mentioned before, Fenglei emperor was wounded in the first World War, but he didn''t expect to meet him here!


    Ning Zheng saw this and immediately chuckled: "you should be thinking, why am I here instead of healing in the Terran realm, right?"


    "Not bad." Chen Hao nods to admit directly.


    Ning Zheng sighed and shook his head slightly: "just like I attacked you before, I thought it was the demon clan who found my trace, but after you blocked it, you found that you were not the demon clan. The strong demon clan was hiding near the demon killing City, and it was not found in the demon killing city. If I went back, whether it was a blink or a direct flight, I would be intercepted by the demon clan, with my current injury I can''t get close to it


    Chen Hao''s eyebrow suddenly a wrinkle, have demon clan conceal? Why didn''t he find out!


    He bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and then said in a soft voice: "no way, I just left in the demon killing city. If there are demon clans hiding, I can''t find out at all!"


    Ning Zheng''s expression was stunned, and then he said to himself, "is there no ambush for me? But, no, my injury is so serious that quartz will not miss this opportunity. Is there anything I didn''t expect? "


    Chen Hao saw this and shook his head without trace. No matter it was true or false, he didn''t care. He just came down to have a look. The most important thing for him now is to find the Emperor Wu of the demon clan and kill it immediately. The others have nothing to do with him!


    Then he waved his hand gently and pressed out a seal. At the same time, he opened his mouth softly: "I will help you heal!"


    The words fall down and the hand is finished. A whirlpool of lingxuan appears on the top of Ning Zheng''s head and pours into his body.


    Ning Zheng originally wanted to say something, but the spiritual power had already entered his body. He directly swallowed what he was going to say, sat down on his knees and started to heal his wounds.


    Time goes by, about a quarter of an hour.


    Chen Hao was still in control of the aura of heaven and earth, but his expression was heavy. His mind felt that someone was coming, or demon!


    Ning Zheng obviously found it at this time, and suddenly some hasty voice: "go, the person who comes must be quartz. Although he has only the nine stars of Emperor Wu, his strength is higher than the ordinary nine stars of Emperor Wu, and his hidden way is extraordinary!"


    Chen Hao at this time is showing a faint sense of silence: "just in time, I also want to see, kill this person, is to collect part of the interest for my cloud smoke Pavilion!"


    The words fall down and give up the control of aura whirlpool with a gentle wave of hand.


    "You continue to heal here. If you are really worried, leave first. I will meet this person when I go out!"


    The voice dissipated, Chen Hao''s body has disappeared here, appeared on the ground.


    he just appeared as like as two peas in the sky. He saw a dark shadow coming not far from him. It looked like a man in the green dress. His face was exactly the same as human beings. There was no difference between them. However, his perception was very clear to him.


    Just, the breath on this person, some strange, ethereal too much!


    At this time, the brow of the visitor was wrinkled. Nine times out of ten, the Emperor Wu of the human race knew him, but this one looked familiar. But he didn''t remember who it was.


    After a short while, he shook his head slightly and did not think about it. No matter who it is, as long as it is a Terran, Ning Zheng is here and directly kills Ning Zheng. The battle that has lasted more than 70 years should be over!


    The body is in a flash, turning into a shadow and attacking in an instant!


    A faint blood color appeared behind Chen Hao, and a sea of blood rose slowly behind him: "demon emperor, nine stars? I''ve broken through to now. There are more than 200 creatures dead in my hands, but there is no demon clan. You are the first one! "


    With the cold sound falling down, Tianxin sword appears in his hand. It''s a chop in the sky. The angle is extremely sharp. It''s just on the way to the dark shadow. It''s inevitable to avoid it!


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded, the black shadow and Tianxin sword suddenly collide with each other, a wave of residual waves spread around, touching things, instantly turned into powder!


    And in the muffled sound sounded, but in a flash, the black shadow flew backward at a faster speed than before, a drop of light blood scattered in the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    When Chen Hao is ready to continue to fight directly, a shaking moment disappears and all the breath disappears!


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, to people, completely disappeared in his perception, escaped!


    This demon clan, how to do it, can disappear directly in his precise perception?


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a light drink, Tianxin sword waves, and the shadows of swords appear in the sky. Then they attack the surrounding area like raindrops!


    With the sound of the explosion, within a kilometer radius, the whole terrain sank by three points, and the earth and rocks were cut down by three points by him.


    However, he tried to force out the demon clan, but there is no trace. Obviously, the demon clan left, see the situation is not right, directly away.


    "Run away? Can you escape? "


    Chen Hao uttered a cold hum, and a blink appeared directly under the ground. At this time, Ning Zheng looked at Chen Hao with an incredible face. With one sword, he wounded a nine star Emperor Wu, and forced him to flee. What strength is this? He can''t do it!


    "I remember, you said, the demon who came before was called quartz?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. You''ll heal here for a while. I''ll kill him!"


    Chen Hao responds softly, waving a forbidden cloth, protecting this place temporarily, turning to use blink away, looking for a place not far away at will, waving is a defense under the forbidden cloth!


    "I have no time to use this method after I have learned it. No one even falls down on me. You should be the first one."


    The mind turns slightly, swallows the soul to use.


    After a moment, his brow slightly frowned, biting soul, no use, directly no effect, the name is fake or because of other?


    "No, since quartz is the head of the demon clan, his name can''t be wrong. So, where did I miss it?"


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t figure out the reason, so I didn''t think about it.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Why can''t my soul devour be used?"


    "Ding, host, the eastern region is the sealed place, unable to communicate with heaven and earth. With the help of domain communication, heaven and earth can not be used."


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then showed a trace of helpless. He thought that the eastern region, the system said for countless times that this was the place of seal, but he could not recall it!


    At the same time, it''s also a light insight. The strong of Emperor Wu will own the field. According to the number of Emperor Wudi in the eastern region, even if there is no soul swallowing, someone should be able to study it. It is as if he can eat the soul, but it is not the result of some strong man in the middle region. I''m afraid that the reason why there is no soul swallowing method in the eastern region is that he can''t communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    However, if you can''t use soul killing, how can he deal with quartz?


    In his opinion, the strength of quartz is not strong. However, the concealment skill is too strong. He can hide under his eyes and can''t find a way to deal with it. Quartz can escape at any time!


    Think of here, blink out, appear directly next to Ning Zheng.


    Since Ning Zheng has been able to fight with quartz for so long, he must know how to break it!


    "I went out to look for a circle, but I couldn''t find it. His hidden way is too strong. Do you have any way to break it?"


    Ning Zheng looked at Chen Hao who suddenly appeared. His expression was stiff. He turned to some helpless voice: "there is no way. Although the overall strength of quartz is higher than the ordinary nine stars of Emperor Wu, I am better than him. However, his hidden way is too strong, so I will be defeated by him in every fierce battle, and this time I am directly injured."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look quietly a sink, Ning Zheng has no way, then, Ning Zheng to him, basically no help!


    Slightly pondering for a moment, a faint cruel color appears. Since we can''t find it, we won''t find it. We will kill all the other demon clan Wudi, and there will be only one quartz left!


    "Tell me where the base camp of the demon clan is."


    "A hundred thousand miles north of demon killing City, what''s the matter?" Ning Zheng suddenly made a sound.


    "Nothing, just killing demons!"


    Chen Hao responded softly, and his body disappeared in a flash. He fought alone with the whole demon clan. How dare you!


    Ning Zheng looks at Chen Hao''s back, frowns slightly, and then shakes his head slightly for a moment. He can''t see through Chen Hao, let alone Chen Hao''s terrible strength. He doesn''t need to intervene. On the contrary, when quartz leaves, he can directly return to the Terran realm!


    With a blink of an eye, the figure disappears quietly.


    The ten thousand meter sky of the demon clan''s base camp.


    Chen Hao looked at the dense mountain under his feet, a trace of bloodthirsty appeared in the corner of his eyes, the demon clan below, many!


    Not to mention many of the Wudi in the induction, the demon emperor and the demon king are even more at a loss. Here, it is worthy of being the base camp, but here will soon become the past!The frost feather appears quietly, and the wings are unfolding, and the pieces of ice appear in the sky, just like pouring rain, covering the ground.


    Emperor''s anger, a million corpses!


    With the fall of the ice, a strong blood gas suddenly emerged. It was all blood condensed. Those who were lower than Emperor Wu were hit by the ice. Even if they were hit by the ice, they would be frozen to death in an instant, unable to resist the slightest. However, Emperor Wu, lower than Emperor Wu''s three stars, would die when touched!


    If you want to protect your life under the ice, you can''t do it without the strength of the six stars of Emperor Wu. Even if you are higher than the six stars of Emperor Wu, you can only protect yourself under the overwhelming ice. If you want to jump into the sky, you can''t do it!


    After a quarter of an hour, all the peaks at Chen Hao''s feet collapsed and turned into powder. However, the living demon clan, except for the five demon clan Emperor Wu, was completely wiped out in a quarter of an hour by him!


    "Who are you?" With the disappearance of the edge of the ice, the five figures suddenly jumped into the sky, and the demon clan with eight stars of Emperor Wu was even more angry!


    "Chen Hao!"


    "It''s you!" Five demon clan Emperor Wu suddenly burst into a burst of drink, they, remember, but now


    Chen Hao saw this, a faint chill appeared: "look, do you remember? Then, who will tell me who is the demon clan who is attacking my Yunyan Pavilion sect? If you don''t say so, you will all die here! "


    Although there were five of them, the five demon clans did not have the courage to fight. They had been scared out of courage by the quarter hour before!


    In a quarter of an hour, the base camp was destroyed. Only five of them survived. The rest, even Emperor Wu, died. They did not have the courage to do anything!


    "He''s dead. He was killed by the ice in the sky before you!" One of the demons made a sound with a little shiver.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, dead?


    His original intention was that if he could know who it was, he would take the demon emperor to the former site of Yunyan Pavilion, extract the spirit of that demon emperor and suppress it directly there to comfort the former Yunyan Pavilion. However, he died like this?


    After a moment, he exhaled slightly and pressed down the idea. Since the demon emperor had already died, it was not important. He took quartz, the head of the demon family, to suppress in Yunyan Pavilion!


    "Sword field comes!"


    A cold low drink sounded on the top of the sky. With the fall of the light drink, the sword field was instantly unfolded, and five demon clan Wudi were shrouded in it, and endless sword light rose quietly!


    How powerful is the sword area of Emperor Wu''s nine stars?


    Chen Hao is very clear, do not say the rest, at least, kill these five demon emperors, more than enough!


    "You don''t keep your promise!"


    "You''re acting like emperor Wu. You said we wouldn''t kill us if we said it!"


    "If you don''t believe what you say, you are an emperor in vain!"


    With the sound of a scream, the five demon emperors were wiped out into nothingness by the sword domain, and nothing could be left behind.


    "Take it


    In a moment, the sword is lifted.


    When he was relieved, Chen Hao showed a faint coldness: "I am a man who always speaks his word. What I said before is that if you don''t say it, you will die. However, I didn''t say it. If you say it, I will let you go!"


    Words fall, body slowly dissipate, demon people have been killed by him, what''s the meaning of staying here!


    Not long after he left, a ripple appeared. A ferocious figure appeared in the sky where he stood before. If Chen Hao was still here, he would surely find that this man was quartz!


    "Damn it, you wait. How strong are you? Can you stop the continuous attack of the emperor?"


    Demon killing City, the main hall of the city Lord''s house.


    "What are you talking about? You''ve destroyed the base camp of the demon clan? " Cai Wen, the vice mayor of the city, called out in surprise.


    "You should have found the wrong place, the strength of the demon clan stronghold is so strong."


    The city Lord Zhou Yang''s tentative voice sounded, and then his tone became positive: "however, it''s OK to misunderstand. At least, the strength of the demon clan has been reduced again. You can also safely return to our demon killing city. The strength gap between us has become closer."


    Chen Hao raised his eyes and glanced at many Emperor Wu who didn''t believe in the hall at all. He didn''t explain. When he came here, he just told these people. As for whether they believe it or not, what''s the matter with him!


    "Cough" a cough sound suddenly sounded at the door of the hall.


    Chen Hao turns his head to scan one eye, suddenly reveals a touch of surprise, Ning Zheng.


    He left before Ning Zheng''s healing had not been completed. He thought Ning Zhengyuan had found a place to heal. Unexpectedly, he was in the demon killing city.


    "Sir, what you said before is true?" Ning Zheng at this time is with a little pale voice.


    Compared with others, Ning Zheng believes some, not for others, for Chen Hao before that amazing sword!


    It is not impossible to eliminate the base camp with such fighting power."If you told me the position and direction are correct, that place is the base camp, and the demon clan there will be killed by me, one of them will not be left!"


    Ning Zheng''s pupil shrinks instantly, so strong, there is no reason to say a lie that may be exposed at any time. Is it true?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    However, how to do it, even half an hour back and forth, the demon clan stronghold has been destroyed? And it''s still one of them. How can it be?


    "Look, your injury has not recovered, do you want me to continue to heal you? If you don''t need it, I''ll look for quartz. You can also choose to press towards the demon kingdom with the force of Terran. "


    Ning Zheng''s expression was stunned, and then he shook his head gently: "you helped me heal before. My injury has recovered a lot, and my strength has also recovered a lot. The injury is not urgent. If you are not in a hurry, how about going to the demon clan base camp? If it is confirmed, we can also expand the scope with Terran forces. "


    After the words fell, Ning Zheng said again: "please forgive me, sir. After all, this matter is of great importance. If we expand rashly, we will be unable to meet the attack of the demon clan. Where we offend, Haihan!"


    "No harm."


    Chen haodun quietly respond to a sound, a blink, directly across the range of 100000 miles!


    He arrived but a moment later, ripples appeared, and a figure appeared. Then, his face was shocked and unbelievable. Here is the base of demon clan!


    However, the base camp of the demon clan at this time has already lost the situation of the demon clan everywhere in the past. Here, there is only the blood in the whole sky, which is rich and thick, and the blood on the ground, which is like a lake, has not completely penetrated into the ground!


    They seem to have been able to see that after the blood has completely penetrated and disappeared, the land here will turn red, and here, it will become a forbidden area. The forbidden area where emperor Wu dare not easily set foot in is nothing but other. Because there are too many demon clans dead here. According to the current situation, in the short time before, at least one million demon families died!


    Such terrible strength, really what Emperor Wu can have?


    In the past quarter of an hour, Chen Hao estimated that the state of mind of the Emperor Wu should be restored. He coughed gently to remind him, and then he began to speak softly: "Ning Zheng, I suddenly think that I have something I want to ask you."


    "Sir, it''s all right to say that, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse it!"


    "It''s simple."


    Chen Hao responded softly, and then revealed some complexity: "there should be Emperor Wu of the demon clan. If I encounter it in the process of looking for quartz, I will kill it. But the hiding skill of quartz is too strong. At least, I can''t see through it. I have to leave for a long time. There is one person in the demon killing city. Please take care of him, OK?"


    Before Ning Zheng made a sound, Zhou Yang took a pat on his chest and said, "don''t worry, you are talking about the little girl Xia bingyue, right? With us, she will not be in danger! "


    "Summer ice moon?" However, Ning Zheng showed some doubts. Obviously, he had not heard of the name.


    Zhou Yang approached a little bit and whispered, "emperor, it''s like this. Xia bingyue''s little girl is a disciple of Yunyan Pavilion. Before Chen Hao disappeared, his clan was Yunyan Pavilion."


    Ning Zheng immediately responded. Yunyan Pavilion, as he had heard, was not qualified to be introduced into his ears. However, who let Yunyan Pavilion be Chen Hao''s sect? With the actions of the demon clan, the whole eastern region did not know about Yunyan Pavilion. What''s more, he knew that during the battle of Yunyan Pavilion, more than 99% of the people died on the spot, In addition to some people who died in the market, as well as those who died in the war in recent decades!


    I''m afraid Yunyan Pavilion, except for the summer ice moon, no one has survived. Even if there is, it will definitely not exceed the number of hands!


    "Don''t worry, sir. The safety of the little girl will be safe."


    Ning Zheng made a direct promise, and then showed a faint smile: "it''s just that there is still a disciple under my seat. If you don''t have any opinion and the little girl agrees with me, how about accepting her as a disciple?"


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then slowly shook his head: "in this case, I''ll thank the wind and thunder emperor for her!"


    Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of demon killing city. His eyes seemed to be able to see the demon killing city from a distance of 100000 Li.


    The reason why Ning Zheng accepted the apprentice was just because of his face. If there was no him, with Ningzheng''s position, I''m afraid Xia bingyue would not have looked at him more when he appeared in front of him. This is Emperor Wu!


    After that, they exchanged greetings with each other in a hurry, and then they were ready to leave.


    At this time, a faint chill rose in the bottom of my heart, as if to tell him, continue to blink, there must be danger!


    Mind slightly turn, blink forcibly interrupt, Tianxin sword out, cold eye look around!


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    Chen Hao did not answer for the first time, but turned to scan around. After a long time, confirming that there was no discovery, he looked at several people and spoke softly: "before, someone attacked, but I didn''t find out who it was!"


    "What?"


    Ning Zheng suddenly gave a low drink, and then glanced around with vigilance. After confirming that there was no problem, he said directly: "we are closer. As long as we are close, he dare not do it!"


    With the fall of his words, Zhou Yang and others approached in an instant.Chen Hao sees form, eyebrow tiny frown: "what use is this?"


    "Sir, I really don''t know how to break the concealment of quartz. However, I have fought with him many times, and it is not without any gain. If we are close together, he will not attack."


    Chen Hao''s expression is one Zheng, what principle is this?


    Perhaps sensing his incomprehension, Ning Zheng said again: "I don''t know exactly how his concealment is. But I know that if I am alone, his concealment will be invalid if it is close to me. And the more people there are, the larger the scope he can''t hide. This is also the reason why quartz never goes to the Terran city. Where he goes, he can''t hide at all."


    Chen Hao''s look is one Leng, this is what conceals the law to decide? Is there something so weird?


    "System, what occult method is used for quartz?"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, quartz doesn''t hide."


    "Tell me, then, how the quartz is hidden, or do you say that my mind is false!"


    "Ding, host, you need five million gold coins to answer this question. Do you want to deduct it?"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng, five million? He asked the real name of a strong man of Emperor Wu in Zhongyu, but it was only the price. Would it cost so much to know this question?


    "Buckle, isn''t it five million? Before the destruction of the demon camp below, there are nearly 20 million gold coins. I can''t afford such a little gold!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully. Quartz itself is a demon beast. It has talent to transform spirit and can transform spirit into spirit. Unless the cultivation surpasses that of demon beast, it can''t be detected at all."


    "Wait, monster? You''re teasing me. I also know that the essence of the demon clan is a monster. What kind of monster is it? Five million gold coins. You don''t even tell me what it is? "


    "Ding, host, quartz is a kind of monster named demon, which is named after demon."


    "Well."


    Chen haodun revealed a little bit of consternation, there is also called this name?


    "Tell me, is what Ning Zheng said true or false? He goes to the human realm and is found out? "


    "Ding, the host, the aura transformed by quartz, although it is essentially Reiki, is a kind of aura that tends to be demonic. If he enters the human realm, he will surely be discovered."


    Chen Hao smell speech, instantly understand come over.


    He himself can feel that although there is no big difference in the absorption of aura inside and outside the city of demon killing, its core is a little different, but there is no difference in absorption.


    It doesn''t take a lot of strength to discover this difference. King Wu can clearly sense the difference. He doesn''t know why. He remembers that he asked the system before, but the system can''t give him a complete answer. He just tells him that because of the different ethnic groups, the aura around him will be different.


    "What can be done about it?"


    "Ding, it can''t be broken. When demonizing the spirit, it has been transformed into aura in essence. According to the strength of quartz, the master of martial arts will be able to detect a little difference. The strength has not been broken, and there is no secret method to break it."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The system says that there is no secret method that can be broken, which means that if you want to see through, you can only rely on the realm. However, if you are in the eastern region, how to break through!


    Without calming things down here, there is no possibility of breaking through. Things seem to fall into an endless circle.


    A moment later, a cold light appears in the corner of the eye, can''t you see through it?


    If you can''t see through it, don''t let him seize the opportunity. If he has a chance, he can directly pull it into the sword field, and everything in the sword field will be wiped out. What about the spirit? What''s the use of turning spirit!


    "No, there''s a demon clan Emperor Wu entering the demon killing city. Come back quickly!" Zhou Yang burst out and cheered suddenly!


    As the words fell, Zhou Yang''s figure dissipated, and many other Emperor Wu left without hesitation.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, some light uneasiness rises.


    Then, in a flash, his face suddenly changed.


    His previous conversation with Zhou Yang and others was a direct conversation. However, he could not detect the quartz. He was afraid that he was hiding around at that time. He might sneak into the hands that he could not find. Then, Xia bingyue is in danger!


    A flash of the figure, a twinkling of an instant left, early summer in the demon killing city.


    Just entered one of them, suddenly saw one, a black shadow with a figure appeared outside the demon killing City, Zhou Yang and others failed to resist the slightest bit, but rather Zheng? The injuries are not completely recovered, there is no combat power!


    Chen Hao looks at the black shadow, his face is cold, he knows, is he wants to kill the quartz, and quartz at this time in the hand, holding a comatose figure, Xia bingyue, his worry, come true!


    Quartz and Xia bingyue have just left the scope of demon killing city. They stop directly and turn their heads to show a cold look: "you are on the first half step. I promise this little girl will die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Zhou Yang and other people''s bodies become stiff and turn to Chen Hao, showing a touch of tentative color. If Chen Hao has any intention of doing something, they will do it directly!


    Chen Hao glanced at him and didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at the quartz and showed a deep killing intention: "I can guarantee that you move her a little bit of cold hair, and I will destroy your whole demon family!"


    When quartz heard the cold words, he suddenly shivered. He didn''t doubt the authenticity of the words. Chen Hao''s strength, with his demon clan, the base camp of the demon clan, had proved that he couldn''t stop it. He couldn''t stop it, even more, he couldn''t stop it!


    Immediately, two tusks appeared in the corner of his mouth, 50 cm long, slightly curved, and the sharp fangs almost reached Xia bingyue''s body.


    "You keep threatening me. If I shake one carelessly, the little girl will die!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Hao suddenly raised his head to the sky with a long cry. When the roar fell, he slowly lowered his head, and the sea of blood rose behind him: "try to move her and see if the demon clan of the eastern region will bury her with her!"


    "You


    Quartz suddenly became angry. However, he still didn''t dare to do it. The demon clan died a lot. He didn''t care. However, if the clan was exterminated, then things were two extremes!


    At that time, there will be a demon clan left in heaven and earth. What''s the meaning of his life!


    However, he did not know that there were demon clans outside the eastern regions that he had not left, and their strength was not low. At least, they were stronger than those of the eastern regions!


    Chen Hao saw the action of quartz, immediately relieved. What he was most worried about was that quartz ignored it and started directly. Fortunately, he was scared!


    "Let go, tell me your conditions!"


    Quartz smell speech, a sneer suddenly flashed: "think I release people, don''t think!"


    "So, are you going to confront me here? Don''t worry. I have a lot of time. We''ll spend it. I''d like to see how long you can use it! " Chen Hao with a little disdain of the voice sounded.


    "No, no, no, I don''t have time to confront you here!"


    Quartz immediately sneered and denied, turned to look at the comatose Xia bingyue and said coldly, "I tell you, if you are attacking my demon family, this little girl will not be my food!"


    "Say it yourself, is it possible?" Chen Hao disdains the voice to rise again.


    Quartz''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his eyes glanced at the people around him, then turned to a sneer: "well, if you take the initiative to fight against my demon clan, I will swallow him directly!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    With a roar of laughter, the figure of quartz and summer ice moon quietly disappeared, I do not know where to go.


    Chen Hao did not chase, he can see, before is the limit of quartz, really chase in the past, it is difficult to protect quartz will not start.


    Xia bingyue is the last known disciple of Yunyan Pavilion. At the same time, he has an unusual relationship with Xia bingyue. Unless he has to, he doesn''t want Xia bingyue to die!


    All the way, he also has a little tenderness!


    After a little while, Chen Hao slowly turned his head and looked at Zhou Yang and others. There was a sea of blood in the sky. The whole sky of demon killing city was dyed some blood red.


    "I need an explanation!" he said with a voice of killing intention


    Ning Zheng''s brow suddenly wrinkled, with a little hesitation: "Sir, you don''t need to worry too much. Your strength is there. Quartz dare not attack the little girl. Moreover, we didn''t expect that he would attack the demon killing City, and one step of attention would lead to the girl being captured. This is really an accident."


    Chen Hao glanced at Ning Zheng, and his killing intention became more intense: "accident? Ning Zheng, I would like to ask you, the great emperor of wind and thunder, to tell me, how can quartz know who Xia bingyue is? When he enters the demon killing City, I return to the demon killing city. The time in the middle is no more than three rest time. You tell me, even Xia bingyue doesn''t know whose quartz it is. In three rest time, you can enter the demon killing city and take people away? "


    When Ning Zheng hears Chen Hao''s impolite words, his face suddenly becomes stiff and a faint shock appears.


    The words are really welcome, but the meaning is very simple. Some people who know Xia bingyue told quartz that they were eavesdropping and they left. The people who killed the demon city did not have the time to inform them. In other words, some powerful people of Emperor Wu turned to the demon clan!


    "Go back to the main hall of the city. If you dare to make any small moves, die!" Ning Zheng''s extremely cold words rang out and his body shape disappeared here first.


    With Ning Zheng''s departure, the rest of Emperor Wu''s strong men suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    When all leave, Chen Hao''s eyes just squint, a faint bloodthirsty in the corner of his eyes, no matter who, he will betray people know, what is his Chen Hao''s anger!


    As his thoughts soared, he also used blink to appear in the hall.


    Ning Zheng smiles at Chen Hao, and then looks at Zhou Yang: "Lord of Zhou, Emperor Wu of my people''s clan will turn to demon clan. As the city master of this demon killing City, I need you to give me an explanation!"Zhou Yang''s face was full of bitterness. He did not answer. Instead, he turned his head and looked at many Emperor Wu in the hall.


    After scanning Cai Wen, Liu Qianjiang glanced at all the people in a short time, turned to Ning Zheng and showed a wry smile: "emperor, I don''t know who it is. The people here are all OK in my opinion. If we can find out the problems, they will not appear in the demon killing city."


    "It doesn''t have to be!"


    Chen Hao suddenly made a voice with a indifferent voice. When he attracted all the people''s eyes, he suddenly showed a touch of coldness: "I forgot to say one thing. My mind is a little strong. Although it can''t compare with martial saint''s state, it''s enough to distinguish who is lying!"


    Words fall, mind slightly turn, a light point in his body shot out, but the moment will diffuse the whole hall, and the light spot, no more than many, just 360!


    Then the light spot flickered slightly and disappeared in an instant. Instead, a light curtain completely covered the hall. At the top of the light curtain, a star river flowed slowly.


    Star array in the sky!


    Although the fire power of this array is fully opened, it consumes spiritual power, but Chen Hao has already reduced its power at this time. In addition, he is only manifesting without attacking. For him, the consumption of spiritual power is within his acceptance range!


    Although this array is only a manifestation, the death breath revealed by the Star River is still felt by many Wudi in the hall. No matter who it is, there is only one feeling. If the star river falls on their head, they will not have the slightest resistance. The most important thing is that this place is blocked and the space is blocked. Whether it is flying or blinking, they can''t leave here at all !


    "What do you mean, sir?" Ning Zheng makes a sound with a touch of solemnity.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Hao asked with a sneer and turned to a quiet voice: "it''s very simple to check who turned to the demon clan."


    A slight pause added: "remind you, at this time who dares to use spiritual power to make me misunderstand me, the stars on my head fall, I promise, that person can''t even stop a breath of time!"


    "How would you like to find out?"


    "Let go of your mind. You can''t resist my blockade of your spiritual power!"


    "Sir, your strength is strong, but it would be too arrogant to enter our mind." Rather Zheng with evil spirit out of the voice, quite a disagreement will start the posture.


    Chen Hao glanced at him with indifference: "my mind will not enter their mind, only into their bodies."


    Ning Zheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. If Chen Hao''s mind simply enters the body, then it is not a bad thing. After all, the mind diffuses into the body and into the mind are two different concepts!


    After a long time, he quietly looked up: "yes, in order to avoid suspicion, I''ll come first. It happens that I want to see how you investigate!"


    Chen Hao laughed and didn''t make a sound, but separated his mind and directly poured into Ning Zheng''s body, then with a little calm: "tell me, it has nothing to do with you that quartz robs Xia bingyue."


    "No!"


    Chen Hao hears the speech, his mind is quietly drawn out, Ning Zheng, and this possibility is obvious. After all, Ning Zheng is the authority of the wind and thunder empire. He can''t join the demon clan!


    Then he poured his mind into Zhou Yang''s body and uttered a cold voice: "let go of your mind, let go of your control over spiritual power, and then tell me if Xia bingyue''s capture has anything to do with you!"


    Zhou Yang said with affirmation: "No


    "No!"


    "No


    Chen Hao hears the speech, revealing a trace of light playfulness. He looks at the person who makes a sound. He is the Deputy City Master of demon killing City, Liu Qianjiang!


    However, half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao asked Emperor Wu one by one in the hall.


    "Sir, they all said no, you can really find out what you have done?" The sound of Ning Zheng''s uncertain exploration sounded quietly.


    Chen Hao turned his head and glanced at him, revealing a faint smile: "ha ha, it''s not whether you can find out, but, I''ve found out, just, I''m ready to see if there''s only one spy!"


    This method was learned when he was distrusted by the master of huangquan at the time of his death. At this time, it was just used by him. Originally, he could use it. Although he was not enough, he could still use it with the help of the big array of stars around the sky. The Eastern region could not break through to the martial Saint at all. They could not take this method for granted.


    "Sir, really? It''s just, why didn''t I find any questions about their answers? "


    "It''s just a secret."


    Ning Zheng Wen Yan, although still want to ask, but it is very interesting not to ask.


    Chen Hao waves his hand slightly at this time, and Tianxin sword appears in his hand, pointing to a man in the hall, killing the vice Lord of demon city, Liu Qianjiang.


    "Deputy mayor Liu, I don''t know. Do you have anything to defend?"


    Liu Qianjiang''s look suddenly aside, and then showed a touch of cold: "Sir, your strength is really extraordinary, it''s easy to kill me, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to wrong me!""Wronged you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Chen Hao''s look suddenly revealed a touch of faint strangeness, however, there was no explanation, but gently waved his hand. Suddenly, the star river flowed directly onto Liu Qianjiang''s body, unable to escape!


    "Bang", Liu Qianjiang was immediately hit by the sound of "bang". Liu Qianjiang was hit hard on the light screen. With one move, he was seriously injured


    if Chen Hao did not control the power of the array, Liu Qianjiang would be washed away by the star river!


    "Puff" a sound of spitting blood sounded, a trace of blood spread in the corner of Liu Qianjiang''s mouth, coupled with his ferocious face, quite a bit frightening.


    "Well, you can kill me if you want, but I won''t admit it if you want to injustice me!"


    Ning Zheng''s face changed from time to time. Zhou Yang and Cai Wen moved quietly to the side of Liu Qianjiang to separate them.


    "Sir, we can see your strength. However, if you say that Vice City Lord Liu has turned to the demon clan, you should have a reason."


    "Why? I said, I used the secret method to confirm that he was lying


    Chen Hao asked back, and turned to look at Zhou Yang and others who were standing in front of him. Their looks turned cold. If it wasn''t for using the secret method to confirm that Zhou Yang and others had no problem, at this time the two clans in the eastern region were fighting again. With his character, he could not say that he would directly kill them!


    Zhou Yang frowned slightly and shook his head slowly: "Sir, this reason is not enough. Your secret method is unheard of and never seen. Although the Wudi here is not all the Wudi possessed by the whole eastern region, I am also the nine star emperor of Wudi. I think I can see more and more knowledge. No one has ever heard of this secret method. Do you think so Why, will we believe it? "


    Chen haodun exposed a touch of light disdain: "frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Zhou Yang''s face changed from time to time, and the blue veins on his arm burst out. It was obvious that he had been angry. If Chen Hao''s strength was not here, he would have started directly!


    Ning Zheng quietly stepped forward at this time and began to speak with a trial: "Sir, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but vice city Lord Liu is the Deputy City Lord of demon killing city. It''s really hard for us to believe that he is a traitor."


    After a pause, he continued to open his mouth: "you said that words are the skill of the secret method. How about passing it on to me? I still have some prestige among them. As long as I confirm that he is lying, he will certainly be punished. At the same time, if we don''t trust your fault, we will naturally apologize in person and compensate you for the loss of your secret law. What do you think? "


    Chen haodun shows a faint inexplicable color. This secret method is not worth money. In the middle region, as long as a martial saint can master this secret method, it has no loss for him!


    It''s just that this is the martial saint''s secret method. He can barely use it with the help of the star array. It''s not that he looks down on Ning Zheng. Let alone the wound is not healed at this time. Even if he is in a healing state, he can''t use this secret method!


    "This is the martial saint''s secret method. If you teach it to you, you can''t learn it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself."


    Chen Hao responded indifferently and waved his hand gently. He turned this secret method into a streamer to fight Ningzheng.


    With the introduction of the secret method, Ning Zheng immediately sat down on his knees and began to feel it.


    However, half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Zheng''s face suddenly turned white, a bloodstain appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his breath began to be unstable!


    "Puff" a sound of vomiting blood suddenly sounded in the hall.


    Ning Zheng opened his eyes in an instant, his face was full of disbelief. However, he could not understand this secret method until he could not understand one tenth of it. His body could not bear it!


    Chen Hao''s brow at this time is a wrinkle, a trace of light enlightenment emerged.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he learned the secret method, he learned it directly through the system, not by himself. After all, this secret method was only used by a martial saint. Ning Zheng''s accomplishments were not enough to say that he was wounded. It was reasonable for him to understand the holy level secret law rashly!


    "Sir, this secret method is not understood by Emperor Wu!"


    Ning Zheng didn''t even have time to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, so he got up to speak directly.


    "Now, believe me?"


    Ning Zheng''s expression became embarrassed in an instant: "Sir, this secret method really belongs to the martial Saint above Emperor Wu. However, I can''t understand it, and I can''t see its effect."


    After a pause, he tried to open his mouth: "how about this? Liu''s deputy city Lord''s position is temporarily removed. At the same time, let me take care of it personally. Let''s first find out how?"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly became cold, he saw that in the fight between the two clans, he would yield to these people again and again, but did not expect that these people should be so aggressive, really when his temper is very good!


    With a wave of his hand, the Star River on his head fell down a little: "find out? It seems that the stars are not enough to calm you down, are you? "


    Words fell, a sea of blood rose behind him, full of evil spirit out of the voice: "three rest time, do not let, die!"


    One breath time


    the look of Zhou Yang and others changed in an instant. The demon clan base camp was slaughtered and no grass was born. They had to believe in such means!In the second rest time, the Star River Falls a little again, and Zhou Yang and other people''s expressions change greatly. A faint hesitation appears on their faces, and they are shaken!


    Three rest time, fleeting!


    Time has just passed, the star river flows in an instant, with the breath of death rushing down in an instant!


    The faces of Zhou Yang and others suddenly became ugly. However, their choice was extremely decisive. They all left in an instant to avoid the way of the star river. However, although many of them left, there were not two Emperor Wu who chose to stay in front of the star river!


    "Hum, I don''t believe it yet, you really"


    before the words fall, the people who speak are swallowed up by the Star River, and they lose their lives in an instant. Two Wudi suddenly die and their bodies are gone!


    Chen Hao waves his hand gently, and the Star River returns to the light screen again, and then the spirit power is surging. Liu Qianjiang, who is seriously injured on the ground, is immediately caught in his hand.


    "You, you are so ruthless and merciless, killing innocent people indiscriminately. You want to be the enemy of the whole Fenglei empire!" Liu Qianjiang immediately gave a sharp drink.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Hao was laughing lightly, but slowly and slowly, he said, "is it not for you to say that you has the final say, but I say you are a traitor, not asking for your opinion, but I do not need any reason. I say you are, then you are!"


    Words fall, wrist slightly force, spiritual force into Liu Qianjiang''s body!


    With the influx of spiritual power, Liu Qianjiang''s look changed instantly, and cold sweat appeared quietly.


    as like as two peas, Liu Qianjiang''s body was instantly soft. At the same time, a faint figure appeared on the body of Liu Qianjiang. It was exactly the same as Liu Qianjiang''s face.


    This is the spirit of Liu Qianjiang, who was forcibly pulled out of his body by Chen Hao!


    "What do you want to do?" Looking at his body, Liu Qianjiang suddenly drank.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Chen Hao showed a little interest and turned to gently open his mouth: "you know, I am not a good man, but I am not a devil. Those who fight against me are only dead at most. You have successfully aroused my anger. In return, I am going to suppress your spirit. Of course, you can rest assured that I will not let you die soon, I will let your spirit live well and will not dissipate


    Words fall, wrist flying, a flame quietly appeared in the palm of the hand.


    Shuilingyan!


    The water spirit on his wrist was constantly changing, and a trace of spiritual power gradually began to diffuse on the water spirit. At the same time, the water spirit inflammation was changing constantly.


    In a short time, the shuilingyan turned into a fist sized cage. Unless Chen Hao was willing, immortality could not leave!


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Liu Qianjiang, who was already only left with the spirit, was directly dragged into the shroud without any resistance. The spirit of a person''s size became only the size of a finger!


    "Ah" a scream suddenly sounded in the cage, hissing cracked lung, extremely tragic.


    The burning of shuilingyan is very happy, not to mention, but directly burned the spirit. The taste of this is beyond the imagination of people who have not experienced it!


    Chen Hao did not change color at this time, but showed a trace of disdain: "this can not hold? I forgot to tell you. What I said was suppression, not killing. I set a special ban on this cage. He will constantly supplement the power of your spirit. You can''t die if you want to die. If I''m not dead, you won''t either! "


    When the words fell, he waved his hand gently, and the cage was immediately put away by him. He turned to the people who were shivering in the hall and said slowly, "OK, the traitor has been solved, and I have left too!"


    Words fall, body shape a flash, quietly dissipate, and big array, is quietly disappeared.


    When he left completely, the people inside were relieved.


    At this time, Zhou Yang approached Ning Zheng quietly, and his face was full of anger: "the great emperor, he is not paying attention to our Fenglei empire. Without any evidence, he will take the spirit of Vice City Lord Liu out to torture!"


    Ning Zheng turned his head and took a look at it, and sighed, "how can we get revenge? No matter whether Liu Qianjiang is a traitor or not, he can only be a traitor now! "


    "Why!" Zhou Yang asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Ning Zheng responded with a bitter smile and turned to a bitter voice: "do you know why I didn''t intervene? Because, I can''t stop it. The secret method he gave me is indeed a saint level secret method. In this huge eastern region, we have never heard of anyone who can break through the martial saint. The saint level secret method is more illusory. If he can take it out, he will use it. "


    When the words fell, the look turned to be confused: "and his strength, the previous Star River, is not a warning? Think about his strength. If we really confront him, I''m afraid that all the people here will be killed by him. In his sea of blood, I saw countless corpses, the number of monsters and beasts, which can''t be counted. In that sea of blood, the bones belonging to the human race, at least close to ten million. How can we stop it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Zhou Yang, who was still angry, retreated quietly and turned to show a bitter look: "emperor, I understand that deputy city Lord Liu, no matter what the truth is, he is the spy of the demon clan."


    Chen Hao looked at the sky and frowned slightly. Originally, according to his previous plan, he directly pursued the demon clan, but now, quartz took Xia bingyue away. If he did it rashly, Xia bingyue would surely die!


    It is not easy to find quartz when you can''t use soul biting. It''s more difficult to save people in the hands of quartz. When you can''t kill instantly or break the method of transforming the spirit of quartz, you can''t face quartz rashly.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Is there really no secret method or other way to crack the spirit of quartz?"


    "Ding, it can''t be cracked."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, secretly some helpless.


    If it is a low level of cultivation, he can also use the magic method to mix into the demon clan, and now, even if he can enter the demon clan, his different place from the demon clan will be unable to cover up, it is difficult to mix into it!


    Thinking of this, my eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Tiankui SHENGJUE


    this secret method has never been used since he got it. The effect it can play is not as good as the effect of self convergence. However, this secret method comes from the demon clan after all, and may have any unexpected effect?


    "System, if I use Tiankui SHENGJUE, can I conceal my human identity in front of Emperor Wu''s nine stars?"


    "Ding, host, can''t do it, Emperor Wu''s realm has already realized the heaven and earth. Different human demon groups, different essence, you can''t hide."


    "Different in nature?"


    For a moment, he murmured.


    He thought of a secret method, magic dragon kill!


    If this method is successfully practiced and transformed into Jackie Chan, he can get all the strength of the dragon clan. However, at present, he has only fragments, and once used, he can only exert his physical strength.


    However, what if you use magic dragon to kill and then use Tiankui SHENGJUE?


    Think of here, the figure of a flash, a blink of time to use, an instant away from a hundred thousand miles away!


    "Magic dragon kill!"


    A light drink, magic dragon kill operation, a flash of fluorescence, suddenly turned into a ten meter long blue dragon!


    Just ready to run Tiankui SHENGJUE, his brow frowned quietly. At this time, his illusory dragon body is really the nine stars of Emperor Wu. He is extremely strong. However, he has no energy in his body, so he can''t run Tiankui SHENGJUE at all!


    If you turn your mind slightly, you will return to your body.


    "System, I didn''t pay attention to it last time. This time, I found out why I didn''t have any psychic power in my body after using the magic dragon?"


    "Ding, host, only when the magic dragon kills Dacheng, can he gain all abilities. At this time, the host will only be fragmented, and there is nothing wrong with not being able to produce Longyuan."


    Chen Hao''s eyes are squint at this time, long yuan?


    When he used the magic dragon before, although he still had a human breath, he still had a very strong dragon nationality flavor on his body.


    If he can restrain all the Terran breath on his body, no matter who he is, the demon clan can''t find out that he is a Terran. When he finds quartz to attack, he will surely be able to kill!


    Even if he can''t, he can also directly use the sword field to wipe out the spot!


    "System, I want to understand how many gold coins it takes to kill a magic dragon that can give birth to Longyuan?"


    "Ding, you need 200 million gold coins to buy all the remaining fragments of magic dragon killing. If you can only use dragon yuan, you need 50 million gold coins."


    "In this, there is a difference?"


    "Magic dragon kill complete society, unless the host voluntarily exposed, even if the martial Saint strong can not find the host''s disguise, simply using the Dragon yuan, the martial Saint strong may detect the flaw."


    "Nothing else?"


    "Ding, you can also use all kinds of longzu''s magic. Your strength is not the same."


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth suddenly a pick, showing a little meditation.


    He bought 250 million of the remaining gold coins, enough, but is it necessary?


    After a long time, he shook his head quietly. The gap was as much as 150 million gold coins. There must be some changes that he didn''t know and the system didn''t explain. It was just gold coins, and it was spent!


    "System, learn the complete magic dragon kill!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, gold coin deduction success, magic dragon kill purchase success, information transmission."


    The system of mechanical discourse fell, a mysterious and mysterious implication into his mind, inside, illusion countless.


    In a trance, he saw dragons roaring up to the sky.


    In a trance, he saw dragon after dragon fighting with unknown strong men. In a trance, he saw many monsters and beasts all submissive. He was also in a trance. In the sky, a bird with fire all over his body attacked the dragon family. However, he could not see the specific features of the birds, but could only feel the threat of the fire burning the sky and boiling the seaIn a trance, the sky fell apart, meteorites fell, and the earth was broken.


    time passed slowly, and Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    Dragon kill, he will.


    Just, what is the picture that comes to his mind at the same time when he realizes the killing of magic dragon? It''s a little fuzzy. It''s not true.


    "System, what''s that picture?"


    "Ding, a little bit of dragon clan inheritance attached to the magic dragon killing."


    Inheritance? It''s just a secret method. Will there be inheritance?


    "Magic dragon kill!"


    With a light drink, the magic dragon kills instantly. With a flash of fluorescence, Chen Hao turns into a long blue dragon again. At this time, its body length has increased to 20 meters!


    A piece of green dragon scales above, flashing a line of silver light, dragon scale edge, a wisp of cold light flash, a glance will make people shudder.


    After a while, a faint fluorescence flashed through the whole body of the long dragon. The long dragon disappeared and turned into a human figure. His face was very beautiful, and a trace of evil intention flashed from time to time. It looked elusive.


    Chen Hao at this time, looking at his completely different body, a trace of strange emerging.


    At this time, the aura that belonged to the Terran had all disappeared. At the moment when he used the magic dragon to kill the dragon, the breath belonging to the human race had disappeared. Instead, it was the breath of the dragon family. It was as pure as the dragon soul he had seen and the green dragon of Emperor Wu''s two stars!


    This is the reason why the system says that the powerful martial arts masters can''t see through it?


    What if he can feel the dragon''s heart and feel it?


    Now, except for an instinctive transformation into human form, a so-called dragon family magic can''t, long yuan can only look at it. He doesn''t know how to use it correctly. The only useful one is a stronger body, which can change freely between 20 meters and 100 meters!


    "The system does not mean that I can get all the abilities of the dragon clan? I don''t know any dragon magic


    "Ding, the host can learn dragon magic at this time. The magic dragon killing method does not contain dragon magic."


    "Ding, warning, the host''s body is different at this time. You can''t learn dragon magic through the system. If you want to learn, please convert the host to remove the dragon body."


    Chen Hao''s facial expression a Zheng, turn pupil suddenly shrink: "system, what do you mean?"


    "Ding, host, magic dragon kill, all practice is complete, the whole body has been turned into the real dragon body, not illusory, the whole body goes out, a little real spirit in the spirit is transformed into the dragon family, so it can''t be seen through by the strong."


    "Say something I can understand!"


    "Ding, the host, in short, except for a little real spirit in the spirit, the whole body has become a dragon clan from the inside out, all of which are real existence, not illusion."


    Chen Hao suddenly a little bit shocked, he did not understand, just, can''t believe it, just a simple secret, he from the inside out, completely into the dragon clan?


    Chen Hao wants to completely turn into the dragon family''s magic dragon kill, silently some trance.


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly and did not think about it. After all, the secret method is a secret method. He has never had any antipathy to the identity of other people. He is always a Terran!


    Turn your mind slightly to remove the magic dragon killing method directly.


    "System, I have learned all the basic dragon magic and secrets I can learn. I still have 50 million gold coins left, is that enough?"


    "Ding, the host gold coin is enough to learn basic magic."


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, gold coin deduction failed. The host is human at this time and can''t learn the dragon''s magic."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, revealing some incredible.


    After a long time with a touch of curiosity: "system, come here, you tell me, before let me change back to the body to learn the secret method is not you?"


    "Ding, it''s the system."


    "So you''re making me a dragon to learn?"


    "Ding, the host, the human body and the dragon body are qualitatively different. The system cannot be taught at the time of human body. If forced to learn, it is likely to cause damage to spirits."


    Chen Hao sniffed the speech and breathed out a little. After a while, he said, "system, what do you mean is tell me that this magic dragon killed me for nothing. Besides fighting with the body, it has no other effect at all, right?"


    "Ding, the host can find the place where the dragon people gather and understand through the internal inheritance of the dragon clan."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly drew. He waved his hand to shut down the system and turned it into a dragon body directly. He has only seen two dragons until now. One of them is just the soul of a dragon. Where can he find the dragon clan!


    It''s the shape of a dragon. I turn my head and look around. It''s time to look for quartz!


    The mind turns slightly and disappears directly.


    A moment later, a demon clan gathering place.


    Chen Hao appeared in the sky of the mountain peak, looking at the mountain under his feet, showing a little surprise. He saw that the demons on the mountain were in a hurry at this time. From time to time, some demons left the mountain and looked at the direction far away from the Terrans.Then he pondered slightly and then reflected. Before that demon clan''s base camp was destroyed by him, none of them could escape. The demon clan lost so many demon clans that it was not the Terran''s opponent at all, so it was normal to retreat!


    Then the body slightly shakes, instantly into the peak.


    Just entered the peak, a faint sense of pride quietly rose in his heart, a trace of inexplicable breath began to diffuse around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    In an instant, except for a Emperor Wu, the rest of the demon clan fell to the ground, looking at Chen Hao''s direction, full of shock, fear, doubt, as if unable to understand why!


    Although the Emperor Wu didn''t fall to the ground, his face was full of fear!


    He didn''t know why. When he saw Chen Hao, his strength was suppressed a lot. There was a faint palpitation in his heart that made him kneel down. If it was not for Emperor Wu''s strong suppression, he would not be much better than the surrounding demon emperor!


    "System, what''s going on here?"


    "Ding, the host, the dragon clan is the royal family. Among the demon clans, except the royal clan, their strength will be suppressed in front of the dragon clan. This is a natural suppression from the blood, which can not be removed. The demon clan here is suppressed by the host dragon power, and its strength can not be exerted at all."


    Chen Hao''s eyes are a squint, heart read micro turn, non-stop control of that breath.


    Full half an hour later, Chen Hao can do that a breath to put freely!


    He quietly put Longwei into his body, looked at the demon clan around him, and shook his head without trace. The pride that suddenly rose in his heart was the pride in the dragon family''s heart, which was not in line with his personality.


    With the convergence of Longwei, the body of the surrounding demon clan just recovered a little. Except for the Emperor Wu, all the other demon clans left as fast as they fled for their lives.


    At this time, the Emperor Wu looked at Chen Hao and was in a dilemma.


    Even though Longwei has been restrained, he can still clearly perceive that if he makes a move, his strength will not be able to play. In front of Chen Hao, he is just like in front of a giant beast. He is frightened, as if he will be swallowed at any time!


    "Come here." Chen Hao at this time is toward that demon clan hook finger.


    The demon clan Emperor Wu flashed a little fear, he didn''t want to go!


    However, his body involuntarily approached a lot, and then showed a smile that was more ugly than crying: "the pavilion Lord, I don''t know what to ask for the little demon."


    Chen haodun chuckled: "I ask you, the head of the demon clan, where is the quartz?"


    "Lord demon, he''s back in the blood rain mountains." This demon clan Emperor Wu answered carefully.


    "Blood rain mountains?"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, he has not heard of here!


    "Take me to the blood rain mountains."


    "Come with me, my Lord."


    This demon clan Emperor Wu seemed to be liberated, and then directly turned into a streamer.


    Chen Hao see the situation, showing a little fun, the figure of a flash will directly follow, not urgent.


    The time for one person and one demon to go on the road has not been long. The demon family Emperor Wu quietly said, "little demon Dong Huayang, don''t know what to call the adult?"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, name, his name naturally can''t say, otherwise if there is any accident, it will be bad.


    Then he had a plan. When he was a dragon, he took the dragon as his surname and his name. When he looked around, he saw a maple tree, so he named it maple.


    "Longfeng."


    Dong Huayang suddenly revealed a touch of surprise, dragon surname? He has never heard of this family name.


    Walking for a moment again, Dong Huayang couldn''t help turning back: "Lord Long Feng, can the little demon ask the real body of the adult?"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank: "what do you want to say?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, my Lord."


    Dong Huayang quickly explained and turned with a wry smile: "adults don''t know. Although adults have all the breath of convergence, but the little demon beside the adults, or can''t help but panic, always feel that there is danger. Although the body of the small demon is not too strong, but it is not too ordinary, so the small demon wants to know what the real body of the adult is It can even suppress the little demon in the blood. "


    Chen haodun gently nodded, he was not ready to hide, in this case, how to expose, into the real body is a demon clan when the combat effectiveness is the strongest, so, this demon emperor will have no taboo to ask.


    And then I look up to the sky and scream!


    But this roar is an ordinary roar, but a dragon song, the sound waves rolling, momentum is extraordinary!


    Dong Huayang''s look suddenly changed: "dragon clan? How can it be? According to the records, the dragon people have all left. How can it be? "


    Chen Hao''s eyes are squinting at this time. The demon clan seems to know something. According to the system, the dragon clan is the royal clan of the demon clan. So, does the demon clan know the whereabouts of the dragon clan? If you can find it, the magic of the dragon clan will have a landing!


    Then a flash forward, revealing a trace of calm: "tell me what you know about my dragon clan."


    "Yes


    Dong Huayang immediately bowed his head and gave a respectful response. He turned to his voice with uncertainty: "I don''t know exactly how it is. I only know that according to the ancient records of the demon clan, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the heaven and earth changed, the Phoenix family disappeared, and the dragon family lived in seclusion in the endless sea area. No demon knew where the endless sea area was. From that time on, the dragon people had no idea It''s gone. "As the words fell, Dong Huayang revealed a trace of temptation: "my Lord, I don''t know where the dragon people live in such seclusion? Can you return to the demon clan? Now our demon clan is fighting with the Terran. If the royal family can return, the Terran will be destroyed


    Chen Hao''s eyes glanced: "this does not need you to worry, take me to the blood rain mountain range is!"


    "Yes, my Lord." Dong Huayang did not refute at all, directly in the front of the road, than before the speed increased a little.


    Chen Hao followed him, thinking of the endless sea area, the endless sea area separated by five regions!


    He met a green dragon there, the hiding place of the dragon clan. Maybe it was there. If he had time, he could go to the dragon clan to have a look, and it would be good to learn some dragon clan secrets.


    Two streamers of light came from the sky and fell quietly in the center of the Xueyu mountain range. They were Chen Hao and Chen Hao.


    "Mr. Longfeng, this is the Xueyu mountain. According to the previous custom, the Lord quartz should be on the Xueyu mountain in the center of the mountain."


    Chen Hao smelled the speech and nodded gently. His body shape suddenly disappeared here. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the center of the mountain range.


    A glance at the mountains at the foot of the mountain, a faint surprise suddenly emerged.


    Xueyushan is worthy of being called xueyushan.


    There is a stream across the whole peak. In his opinion, the stream is clear, but the mountain is red. The rocks and soil are all very bright red!


    If you don''t observe carefully, the river that crosses will look like blood water from a distance. If it rains, the mountain will surely seem to be raining.


    After a clear scan, they no longer pay attention to it. Instead, they fall directly on the top of the mountain. The mind comes out of the body and begins to spread around.


    After a while, shennian scanned the whole mountain and then frowned. He didn''t see the quartz, let alone the summer ice moon. Did he hide it or didn''t come back at all?


    When Dong Huayang was close to him, he turned his head and revealed a faint coldness: "what about people? I can''t see where the quartz is


    Dong Huayang''s face was stiff, and he quietly bowed his head: "my Lord, the little demon doesn''t know. According to the normal situation, if the quartz adult returns, he should be here. If he is not here, where he will go back, the little demon is not clear. His whereabouts will not be revealed to the little demon at all."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then waved with a little coldness: "I know, you go down, if there is any trace of him in the back, come to me directly, no problem?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Dong Huayang responded respectfully and left quietly.


    When he left, Chen Hao appeared directly at the top of the mountain, swaggering without concealing his whereabouts. He sat down on his knees and began to close his eyes.


    He is not clear about the demon clan at all. It''s useless to leave to look for it. It''s better to wait here!


    Time passed slowly. Three days later, Chen Hao opened his eyes at the top of the mountain.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a streamer appeared in the sky and quickly came towards the blood rain mountain!


    But for a moment, the streamer fell and the body of quartz appeared quietly.


    Then the brow suddenly frowned, he did not see the summer ice moon!


    He came here for three days before Shi Ying came back. Such a long time, enough quartz to hide the summer ice moon in other places!


    "Who is your excellency? Why didn''t I see you? " Quartz at this time with a cold voice, a lot of words do not agree with the posture of direct hand.


    Chen Hao see shape, the corner of the mouth slightly pick, a trace of light disdain to emerge: "dragon Maple!"


    "Longfeng?"


    The quartz asked, and the color of doubt grew stronger. He had not heard of the name. The strong man of the nine stars of Emperor Wu was rare and incomparable. He had not seen it. He had not even heard of the name. Where did the demon come out?


    Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to the thought of quartz at this time, but he was thinking about whether he could kill with one blow and find Xia bingyue''s hiding place if he did.


    After a little while, quietly give up the idea of direct hand, before the situation is not clear, rather unwise.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he suddenly remembered that all the demon clans he had seen at present, when they saw him and photographed in the dragon clan, they would all be in a state of uneasiness and their strength would be greatly reduced. However, there was no discomfort in quartz. The real body of quartz is worthy of being a demon with the ability to transform spirits against heaven. If you swallow it alive, your eyes will be narrowed instantly and your heart will be dark Yihan, how could he have this idea? Since the cultivation was completed, he had not eaten anything other than spiritual objects. At this time, he even had the idea of swallowing a demon clan directly!


    "What''s going on with you, the system?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Bite, the host, this is the Dragon instinct, the quartz body is also for the demon clan royal family, if swallows absorb the essence, must certainly be able to advance some strength."


    "Dragon instinct?"


    Chen Hao heart faint issued a murmur, turn to direct pressure, ignore.


    If the quartz turns into the real body, he may turn into a dragon and swallow it. But if it''s human, forget it, he''s a human race after all!


    "What are you thinking, sir?"


    Chen Hao instantly turned his head, revealing a little fun: "nothing."


    A little pause for a moment, slowly opened his mouth: "I heard that you caught a girl of human race, take me to have a look."


    Quartz''s face was stunned, and then a faint sense of killing floated around: "where do you hear it?"


    "Where?"


    Chen Hao asked, turned to reveal a cold, heart thought slightly turn, a flash of fluorescence, instant into a 100 meter dragon, standing on the top of the sky!


    "What I don''t know is not what you should know. Now you can choose to take me to have a look, or you can choose. I will swallow it directly. I think that you, the nine stars of Emperor Wu, must be good for me. Do you think?"


    At this time, the body shape of quartz is back one after another, looking at Chen Hao, full of shock.


    What did he see? He saw the dragon!


    According to the records of ancient books, the dragon people have long been hidden in the endless sea area. For hundreds of thousands of years, there was no trace of the dragon people in this continent. At this time, a dragon nationality appeared!


    When he retreated to the edge of the mountain, cliff, body quietly stopped, slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, really fight, he is not the opponent!


    The figure flashed and quietly jumped into the sky: "Sir, what do you want to do with that Terran girl? Can you tell me the reason? Why don''t I take you to have a look? If you don''t tell me, even if I''m not your opponent, you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly squint, a faint sense of killing quietly flow.


    If the quartz uses the spirit, he really has no way. Even the dragon body can''t see through it. However, as soon as he is not close to the quartz, he finds out that there is no sword field, but this big killing tool can''t be used.


    Just, don''t try, not willing!


    "If you can survive under my command, I''ll tell you what!"


    A long roar, a dragon song resound through the sky!


    Dragon tail moves, with the power of tearing space, it is a sweep!


    Quartz see, body suddenly retreat, just to avoid the attack of a tail!


    At this time, Chen Hao''s dragon body quietly shrunk, into a 20 meter green dragon, dragon claws forward is a catch!


    Shi Yinggang is ready to continue to dodge. A sudden change happens. The phantom of dragon claw appears all over the sky, blocking all the space he can avoid. He can only fight hard!


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    Quartz roared, and a black fog flashed over his body. Then, suddenly, the whole body changed suddenly. Scales and scales appeared on his body, a slender and small tail appeared behind him, and a monster with scales and tails all over his body appeared quietly.


    At first glance, it''s no different from the human race except for its tail and scales.


    With the completion of the mutation, quartz is not retreating, but facing the dragon claw is a punch!


    "Bang" sounds like a dull sound, and the afterwave of an air wave starts to spread around. Everywhere it passes, the space is shaking, as if it can''t bear it. Fortunately, it is in the high altitude, and there is no object around. If there is any, it will be hard to escape the end of a powder!


    The center of the battle


    as soon as the two contact, the body shape of quartz suddenly flies backward.


    "Great strength."


    A faint shock sounds, and then the quartz body in a flash, instantly turned into a black fog, and then disappeared without a trace!


    Chen Hao sees the appearance, the look suddenly a sink, turn spirit!


    The Dragon kept scanning around, trying to find the hiding place of quartz.


    A moment later, a touch of helpless, a flash away.


    He couldn''t find it at all. Even if the quartz hasn''t been found here, it''s very difficult for him to find the talent of transforming spirit!


    At this time, the heart suddenly picked, the position of the abdomen some hair cold, as if, something is coming!


    If the dragon claw doesn''t want to, it faces the front of the abdomen!


    "Bang" a dull sound quietly sounded, with the whereabouts of his dragon claws, a black fog was immediately photographed by him!


    "Poof" a spitting sound sounded.


    Before the black fog flies far away, the body shape of quartz suddenly appears and his face is pale. Obviously, he has been severely damaged by this blow!


    "How can you see through my talent? You shouldn''t be able to see through it. It''s impossible. "


    Although Chen Hao''s face did not change much at this time, he was not calm in his heart. He did not find that the reason why he would attack was because of the sudden changes in the dragon body.The secret hidden in the dragon body has not been fully understood. I''m afraid the dragon body is not so simple.


    "I don''t need you to know how I can see through it. Just tell me where the Terran girl is now!"


    The face of quartz is coagulated, showing a little hesitation. Obviously, he is hesitating.


    Just hesitated for a long time, his look suddenly showed a cold, instant into a cloud of black fog floating in the air: "almost cheated by you, you did not find me, there should be some secret method to let you find my attack direction to you only!"


    The words fell, and the black fog was dim: "still that sentence, tell me the reason, I''ll take you, don''t say, I''ll leave now. If you don''t believe me, try to see if you can find me!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, a uncontrollable killing intention began to diffuse quietly. If he could do it now, he would like to kill quartz directly!


    "I''m going to use that girl to find someone. Is that enough?"


    Quartz smell speech, look suddenly a Zheng, looking for someone?


    The mood changes, somehow, he suddenly thought of Chen Hao, disappeared for decades, suddenly appeared, the strength is too strong to limit, and at this time, there will be dragon race?


    The two are associated with each other, and he doesn''t believe it. They are enemies!


    "Ha ha, you said it was inconvenient. I''ll take you to see you."


    Quartz a wild laugh, turned into a black light, instantly disappeared.


    Chen Hao turns into a streamer to keep up with him. He secretly suppresses his intention of killing. After ensuring that Xia bingyue is safe, he will find a chance to kill quartz directly. Then, kill two birds with one stone!


    On a mountain peak near Xueyu mountain, two streamers of light fell on the hillside, and Chen Hao and quartz fell on the hillside.


    Just as soon as it fell, the quartz waved quietly, and the mountainside became transparent. Inside, a girl was in a coma. Then, in a flash, the mountainside recovered again, and the girl disappeared.


    "Sir, this is the girl I arrested. What do you do now?"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll stay away from here. I''ll tell you."


    Chen Hao with a little quiet response, turned a blink, directly appeared on the top of the nearest peak.


    When the quartz is near, a faint fluorescence flashes on the body, and the breath of dragon nationality disappears quietly. The face of quartz changes from time to time, Chen Hao!


    He guessed that there was a relationship between the two, but he didn''t guess that they were the same!


    If you don''t think about it, use the gifted spirit.


    "Sword field comes!"


    A cold sound suddenly rings, and the air field opens. The radius of the square kilometer is all wrapped in the sword area!


    Chen Hao''s mouth shows a faint sneer when the sword area is opened. Hualing is a secret that the system says he can''t see through. He is sure that quartz has been trapped in the sword area, but he can''t feel where he is!


    However, he doesn''t need to know where it is. It''s enough to erase everything!


    The mind turns slightly, endless sword light comes, and starts to chop at will without difference and dead corner in the sword area!


    "Bang" a dull sound suddenly sounded at the edge of the sword area, a pale man appeared, quartz!


    He was forced out of spirit state by sword light!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    A cold drink sounded, endless sword appeared in the sword area, and instantly turned into an ordinary long sword and fell into Chen Hao''s hand!


    At this time, quartz is relying on his body to resist the sword light. However, there are too many sword lights, and the bloodstains on his body have begun to diffuse.


    Chen Hao''s two swords at this time gently waved, and the two swords cut across the sky!


    The face of quartz changed from time to time. He was blocked by the sword light in the sword area, and he could not leave half a step. He was indirectly imprisoned by the sword light. If the long sword fell, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    A trace of fierce color emerged, the right hand of quartz clenched fist, a blow out, the space began to fragment instantly!


    If he wants to break the space and leave by force, even if he has the risk of falling into the turbulent flow of space, it is better than that he will die if he stays here. He must die with a thread of vitality. How to choose, there is no need to delay!


    "If you want to go, have you asked me?"


    A disdainful words suddenly sounded, and even if you see, the space channel of quartz blasting out, in an instant, it has been healed, the escape channel, no!


    And with this delay, double swords, come!


    "Yi" a strange sound sounded, two swords left and right, at the same time hit the quartz body!


    The long sword condensed by the ten thousand sword rhyme quickly becomes illusory, and the wound, the bigger!


    Tianxin sword is a lot more violent, with unparalleled ferocity. If it wasn''t for the demon clan''s body, it would have to be dismembered!


    "Oh, damn it!" With the pain of tearing heart and lung, quartz suddenly roared!


    Turning to one side of the body, he instantly turned into the real body and rushed to the sword light first.However, at this time, his body is inserted with Tianxin sword. The wound cut by Wan Jian Jue has no possibility of healing. The sword light is not fake!


    He had just smashed a little sword light, and suddenly he heard a dull hum. Countless sword lights had entered his body. He had been severely damaged. The scales on his body had disappeared. Most of them had been destroyed by the sword light, and it was not far from his death.


    "The vitality is good. Ordinary Emperor Wu''s nine stars attack me like this, and both of them have to die. You are not dead yet. In this case, I am sending you a sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Wanjian Jue!"


    With a cold drink, countless swords appeared in the sword area. Suddenly, they merged again and were cut down again under his control!


    The pupil of quartz shrinks in an instant. If this sword hits, he will be seriously injured. Undoubtedly, this sword must be blocked!


    The bloody right hand clenched his fist in an instant. Regardless of the light of the sword, he went directly towards the sword!


    "Yi" a clear sound sounded.


    At the moment of hitting the fist, the long sword condensed in the ten thousand sword rhyme falls directly with incomparable power just like the ordinary stone in the chopping. The arm of quartz is directly cut by a sword, and the long sword is cut down to his chest position before it disappears quietly.


    "How can you"


    the quartz pointed to Chen Hao, and the breath disappeared quietly and was suddenly submerged by the sword light.


    Although he lost his breath, Chen Hao didn''t lift the sword domain. When the prompt of the system sounded, he scattered the sword field, the head of demon clan, quartz, meteorite!


    As soon as the sword field was lifted, his body flashed and appeared directly on the hillside before him. With a gentle wave, a sword light flashed across the sky. Then he saw that in front of him, the rocks cracked and the soil turned into dust.


    But in a moment, the whole mountain had disappeared by half, and the summer ice moon reflected his face again.


    Immediately moved to the next side of Xia bingyue, the mind gushed out.


    A moment later, Chen Hao quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Xia bingyue is not a big obstacle, but is confined by quartz and blocked his consciousness. He unties it, that is, it is not difficult for him!


    The spirit force rushes into the body of summer bingyue, and hands are determined to pinch it.


    Before long, the summer ice moon will wake up quietly.


    As soon as she woke up, Xia bingyue suddenly showed her doubts. She remembered that she suddenly felt a terrible breath coming to her in demon killing City, and then she fainted. Looking at where she is now, I''m afraid there are many things happening.


    Before she could hear it, the picture suddenly changed.


    Chen Hao looked at Xia bingyue and said with a smile: "you understand the matter. Now, the demon clan has been basically abandoned, and the matter has passed. You can practice with peace of mind."


    On the way back to the demon killing City, Chen Hao tells Xia bingyue something that can be said.


    "And you? Do you want to leave? "


    "Well, I should be leaving in a few days."


    "Where to go?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow suddenly a frown, go where? Of course, he is looking for a place to break through the martial saint. However, there is no need to make it clear to Xia bingyue that she is the emperor of martial arts, and her strength is not strong.


    Slightly pondered for a while, and gently shook his head: "I was missing before, but I went to another place. This time I came back because I was worried about zongmen. Since zongmen has already passed, I should also leave. If you can break through Emperor Wu, I will come to you!"


    "But"


    before Xia bingyue''s words are finished, her words solidify. Chen Hao, she is gone. In front of her, she is silent and has disappeared. She has no sense of where she has gone.


    "Break through Emperor Wu? Don''t worry, I will do it! "


    "System, what do you say?"


    "Ding, the host is not in a good mood and can''t break through the martial Saint temporarily. Please keep working hard."


    Chen Hao''s face, Rong Dun, quietly sink, mood or insufficient? In the middle, Eastern and northern regions, he basically solved all the gratitude and resentment of the three regions, and the Emperor Wu of the demon clan was killed by him alone. In this case, is the mood not enough?


    Is it difficult for him to get it wrong at the beginning? What bothers him is not gratitude and resentment, but perception?


    "Well, since the two preparations that I had made before are not gratitude and resentment, then go to the place where the family buried bones, and then suppress the cultivation to experience life, old age and death, that is, I can''t be trapped in a mere state of mind!"


    A faint murmur fell, and Chen Hao''s figure disappeared.


    Chen Hao made a decision on the top of the sky and left directly.


    In the yunyange site, it is obvious that no one has come to the site for many years, and no one is watching it.


    the figure of a young man quietly appears in front of the first tombstone


    the yunyange elder


    the spirit of Chen Hao sweeps the heavy tombstone in front of him, and his look is slightly dejected.


    Sad?


    I can''t say, before Chen Hao thought that after arriving here, he would be very sad, but when he really got here and looked at the tombstone in front of him, he found that he was not too sad except that he had a little sadness in his heart.


    Merciless?


    If really heartless, he does not have to come here, the heart of a little sad should not have!


    After standing there for a long time, he suddenly realized that it was not heartless or anything else, but that he had left for a long time, how much experience he had in the northern region, and his time in the central region was even more decades. Some of the warmth in his heart had been weakened with his killing and the passage of time."The Revenge of killing the family has already been revenged. The past ten years of guarding the tomb have disappeared, and the road of reincarnation has disappeared"


    before a faint whisper has been finished, Chen Hao''s body has been sitting on his knees with no movement. He has been guarding the tomb for ten years to repay the kindness of his original school!


    Spring turns into rain, summer is hot, yellow leaves, snow covered, spring goes and autumn comes again.


    Ten years of leisurely time is like passing by in a flash.


    In ten years, the powerful forces of demon clan Wu Emperor disappeared, and the Terran forces counterattacked. In the whole eastern region, the forces of demon clan have been completely divided, occupying less than 1% of the eastern region!


    If it was not for the Terran strongmen who deliberately left their hands and didn''t kill all of them for training, I''m afraid that the demon clan that lost the high-end strongmen would be directly destroyed by the Terrans. What''s more, with the past of the crisis between the two clans, one clan after another has sprung up.


    At the yunyange cemetery, a beautiful figure came from the tomb.


    Qianying just walked to the first tombstone, and suddenly revealed a little light surprise: "statue? How can there be statues here? Is there anyone else I don''t know living in Yunyan pavilion? "


    However, no one can answer her questions. There is no breath of living people here. There is no other thing except a statue and numerous tombstones.


    Qianying did not get the answer, nor the slightest accident, but went to the tombstone, kneeling on both knees, quietly began to kowtow.


    Three bangs.


    "Master, the elders of Yunyan Pavilion, the school''s hatred has been revenged by Chen Hao, and the demon clan has been scattered by him all his life and lost the power of the past. It will be ten years before I can come back here to report my happiness to you."


    "I will leave to practice first, and I will come to see you in my spare time later!"


    Words fall, the shadow slowly left.


    In three days, it turns out to be gone.


    The sound of "click" suddenly rings out in the silent graveyard. When you scan around, you can find that there are cracks in the statue which has no sound at all. If the strong person with perception and terror is at the second place, it is bound to find that there are bursts of destructive danger on the statue!


    "Boom" a blast sound sounded, the statue instantly burst, split, stone like a powerful and terrifying weapon general, touch everything, all into powder.


    A young man at this time quietly raised his head, a pair of unusually flat eyes, extremely eye-catching!


    "Ten years have passed, I''m gone!"


    A voice with a little quiet whispering down, the figure of the youth quietly dissipated, this person, is Chen Hao.


    He had been guarding the tomb for ten years. During the ten years, the grain had not been moved. The fallen leaves and dust covered him. The heavy rain poured the soil on his body and turned it into a statue. However, he did not take the initiative to break it.


    Over a city, Chen Hao looked at the city under his feet, frowning slightly. He came here to train in the city under his feet, but when he really arrived, he thought of all kinds of discomfort.


    He is a strong man of Emperor Wu. The so-called life, age and death have nothing to do with him. If he doesn''t break through, he still has 4900 years of Shouyuan. Unless someone who is the strongest hits him or commits suicide, he won''t die even if he doesn''t eat, drink or move!


    It was as if he had not moved during the period of guarding the tomb, and he still had no discomfort.


    And sick?


    As Emperor Wu, if he can still get sick, then, what is the use of cultivation? With the existence of spiritual power, not to mention that all poisons are invincible, at least he will not get sick!


    The poison, in addition to the Feng Mao water caltrop like poison, the rest of the toxin into his body will be directly discharged by spiritual power, without damage.


    "System, how do I experience it?"


    "Ding, the host can''t experience birth, aging and death like a mortal unless he abandons his cultivation and calls himself a memory."


    "You mean I can''t break through the martial saint, right?"


    "Ding, the host, it''s not the case. The host is just in a lack of mood. If the mood is enough, it will break through naturally."


    Chen Hao quietly waved to shut down the system, and then frowned slightly. If we had done what we had done when we talked to the soul and experienced the warmth, we don''t have to be so distressed now.


    Thinking of this, his face was stunned.


    Why does he have to experience in this eastern region? Now return to the netherworld and ask the soul is not OK?


    At the thought of this, his body suddenly disappeared


    the edge of the eastern region


    Chen Hao looked at the light screen in front of him, and his face was slightly ugly.


    He can''t get out!


    His strength can''t break the seal light curtain before his face and leave. The system is sure to tell him that his gold coins are not enough. But now, there are not many Emperor Wu left in the eastern regions. Even if he kills all of them, how many gold coins can he get? In addition, it is still not enough for the gold coins issued by the system now!


    "System, you tell me, 50 million gold coins, you tell me that you can''t open a channel?"


    "Ding, the host doesn''t know. Every time the array of the sealed place is broken, it will absorb the energy in it. When the next attack is made, the defense becomes higher. The host leaves the eastern region and goes to the northern region. Before entering the eastern region, the system has been broken twice. This is the third time. The consumption of gold coins increases geometrically."Chen Hao smell speech, a wave of hand directly shut down the system, turn to look at the light screen in front of him, ugly face, he, as if into a dead circle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Here, he does not know how to experience and improve his mood. If he does not make a breakthrough, he can not leave. If he doesn''t leave, he can''t break through. There is no solution!


    Self appointed memory? Ha ha, memory is sealed, then, he, or he?


    Self abandoning cultivation? At that time, what''s the difference of following the new practice? Unless he doesn''t practice, he still can''t understand what the departed soul says.


    After a long time, Chen Hao quietly shakes his head and leaves in a flash. He is ready to go and have a try. He will live, die and die. He is ready to experience the warmth and coldness of human feelings that he could not experience before. If not, he is going to find a way to forcibly leave and return to Zhongyu to ask the departed.


    There are not enough gold coins in this eastern region. There are so many creatures in the eastern region except the human race. There is no way to sacrifice tens of thousands of living creatures. Although there are few gold coins under Emperor Wu, the quality changes can also be caused by dripping water and building blocks!


    Yunyan Pavilion ruins a hundred miles away, there is a city, Senluo city.


    The city was not built for a long time. Until now, however, it is only less than five years. With the retreat of the demon clan, the Terrans built here!


    Although the city is not small, but the size of the city is not small.


    At this time, a ripple appeared in an empty place in the city, and a young man quietly appeared in the city!


    If there are strong people here, it will be unbelievable!


    Because, obviously, this man came here in a flash and entered the city directly. The city is shrouded by a large array. Ordinary strong people can''t fly here, let alone enter the city without disturbing anyone!


    This person is Chen Hao!


    As soon as he entered the city, he was ready to pour out his mind to scan the whole city!


    As soon as the mind was out of the body, he was forced to take it back into his body. He came here to improve his mood. If he could not use it, he would try not to use it. Maybe it would be effective!


    He didn''t know whether it worked or not, but it was the best way he could think of!


    Turn around to look around, quietly left the deserted land, into the busy street!


    After walking for a moment, he stopped a passer-by quietly and showed a faint smile: "this friend, I''m here at the beginning of the next year. I''m going to buy a courtyard. Can you tell me where there''s a sale?"


    Then he took out some spirit stones: "of course, I won''t let my friends help me in vain. If I buy the courtyard I like, there will be spirit stones to offer."


    The passers-by who was stopped had no face. When rongdun showed a little light joy.


    Happy from heaven? It''s a good thing to meet on the road? He is only a great martial arts master, but the spirit stone he took out is a huge sum of money for him!


    This person looked at Chen Hao for a moment, and immediately turned his lips. However, he was a great martial arts master just like him. What kind of big family is it?


    Although he was a little curious, he didn''t want to inquire. Instead, he showed a slight smile: "Your Excellency is serious. I know something about these things. As far as I''m concerned, it''s just a little work!"


    After a pause, he added, "what kind of courtyard do you want to buy? Or is it the kind of courtyard where you can open a shop on the street? "


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed, but a slight meditation and then made a voice: "on that kind of can open a small shop with the courtyard bar, not busy road section, also not too remote, moderate is good."


    "In this case, it must be Tongwu road. Then come with me!"


    As soon as the figure was leading the way, he turned his head and revealed: "by the way, what''s your name? Here we go, Makan. "


    "Chen Hao."


    "The original is Chen"


    before Ma Kang''s words are finished, his words suddenly stop and his face is incredible.


    For a long time just as if a thief looked around, and then revealed a faint shock: "you dare to call this name, you don''t want to die?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, immediately some doubt of the opening: "forehead, what''s wrong with this name?"


    He really did not know when his name could not be called, and his life was in danger!


    Ma Kang''s eyes are wide at this time, just like looking at a monster, and then somehow, those spirit stones that Chen Hao took out before flashed in his mind!


    After a long time, slightly swallow saliva, directly reach out to hold Chen Hao, go to the distance.


    Chen Hao didn''t resist at all, so he let Ma Kang walk. For him, there was no one who could hurt him, let alone the small Senluo city!


    Go to the remote no one, Ma Kang looks around like a thief. After confirming that there is no one, he makes an incredible voice: "do you know what the name chenchenhao stands for?"


    "What does it stand for?" Chen haodun with doubt when the voice, his name, difficult not to make what taboo not to become!


    "You don''t know? Then don''t tell me, you don''t know about the battle between the two clans"The battle of demons? I know. I hid because I was afraid. I only came out when the battle was over. " Chen haodun''s voice was very serious.


    "Afraid? No, it''s not that. Then I ask you, in the war of the Terrans, the Terrans were at a disadvantage, but ten years ago, the Terrans'' form reversed dramatically. But ten years later, the demons were crippled and their strength shrank. They could only survive under the Terrans. Do you know why? "


    Chen haodun blinked his eyes. He didn''t understand what Ma Kang wanted to say and why. It''s not because the strong men of the demon clan were slaughtered. The remaining Emperor Wu would not be the opponents of the Terran. There was no high-end strong one. It was normal to be beaten into this sample!


    "Because the demons can''t beat the Terrans?"


    Ma kangdun shook his head slightly and showed a touch of pity: "you don''t even know this. I really don''t know how you lived through the 80 year dark period of the war of the demons. I''ll tell you, there''s a strong man in our Terran, which is the name. He''s closed for many years. After leaving the pass, he kills the demon clan in a rage, and the strong one of the demon clan is alone by him Heavy damage, we can directly fight back at the demon clan. Now, Chen and Chen Hao are the taboos of our Terran. You dare to call this name! "


    After that, he shook his head slightly: "I tell you, thanks to my kindness, I didn''t tell you. If other people know that you dare to have a name with that super strong man, you can''t live for the next moment. By the way, you can go to the center of the city. At the beginning of the construction of the city, many strong people of our people discussed, in order to remember the contribution of the strong man to the people, every time In every city, there is a statue of an adult! "


    Chen haodun blinked his eyes, revealing a little bit of strange, in memory of him?


    Also thanks to his habitual change of face, otherwise, I am afraid he will be recognized directly!


    At this time, Ma Kang showed a little light feeling: "it''s just a pity that the adult''s time to show up is too short, except for his name taboo, there''s no extra words left. We don''t know how to call the honorific title, but it''s too disobedient to call the taboo directly. Therefore, now we call the strong, the superior "The Lord or something!"


    Words fall, quietly exposed a touch of subtle treachery: "you see, I told you so much, is to avoid your danger"


    Chen Hao''s face rongdun showed a little light strange.


    His temper is not good indeed, but he is not so much as not to call his name!


    "Don''t worry, sir. When I buy the yard, I''ll pay you double!"


    "My friend, you are really magnificent. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Tongwu road. On the way, you remember to change your name. I promise I won''t tell you about the taboo you offended that adult!"


    "Well, in that case, thank you Ma Kang."


    "Easy to say"


    the voices of the two people are getting far away, and their backs have slowly disappeared here and in this deserted land.


    Tongwu road


    at this time, the streets here seem to be in groups, or enter the shops on both sides to select weapons, spiritual herbs and pills, or look at the roadside stalls to visit all kinds of strange things without any guarantee on the ground. Maybe it''s the weather or the location. At this time, the street looks a little busy.


    And the people here are mostly martial arts masters, followed by great martial arts masters and King Wu? Few people can be seen. As for the Emperor Wu, the strongest one in this city is just Emperor Wu. It''s impossible to see it like Chinese cabbage!


    Moreover, if it was not for the special location of the city, I am afraid the city would not even have Emperor Wu!


    The reason why it is special is that, a hundred miles away from the city, there is the ruins of Yunyan Pavilion, and Yunyan Pavilion, as everyone knows, is the gate where one person destroys the supreme power of demon clan!


    "Well, do you think about it? What''s your name? Remember, don''t make taboos, especially since it''s so close to the house where the adult lived before. If you want to live more time, you will contaminate those two words. "


    "Ha ha, it''s just a name. If you want to think about it, call me Longfeng."


    A dialogue sounds at the intersection of Tongwu road. Two figures quietly enter this street. They are Chen Hao and Chen Hao.


    After entering the street, they walked directly to the end of the street without stopping. After a while, they went to a quiet shop at the end of Tongwu road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Ma Kang just arrived here, immediately turned his head: "here you see how, this shop owner wants to leave Senluo City, is in a hurry to sell here, if you want to buy, it is the most inexpensive one in this street, and covers a good area."


    "I''ll take it here."


    "Don''t you go in and look around?"


    "No more."


    Chen Hao responds softly, raises his feet and enters them directly. For him, the furnishings have no effect on him. Some of them are just an experiment. Maybe a few days, maybe a few years, or decades. The time is uncertain. Everything depends on the feeling behind.


    His words at the door did not lower his voice. The boss inside had obviously heard him and walked out directly in the door.


    "My friend, are you going to buy this place? I don''t say anything else. I used to buy the title deed and build the courtyard. I didn''t know what the array cost. It was about 20000 spirit stones. But now there are still some goods in the shop. You just need to take out 30000 spirit stones and I will sell them to you at cost. How can you rest assured that the value of the goods here must be more than 10000 spirit stones! "


    Chen Hao did not answer, but gently waved, a storage bag directly thrown out: "you point it, no problem, give me the title deed or something!"


    The words dropped, and then another toss. A storage bag was directly thrown into Ma Kang''s hand: "this is our agreed reward. You can see."


    Ma kangdun sinks his mind into the storage bag, and then suddenly, his face is shocked. There are many spirit stones in it!


    Rough step to see, there are at least thousands of spirit stone inside, he took a road to have? According to his previous thought, he would be satisfied if he could have hundreds of spirit stones. Now it seems that


    at this time, the shopkeeper''s words sounded with joy: "Sir, the spirit stone is just right. You should keep the land title deed. This is what the city Lord''s office admits, and here it is for you!"


    With the grant of the title deed, the man left directly and was in a hurry. Obviously, there must be other things for him to leave Senluo city. Moreover, it should be very urgent. However, what does this have to do with Chen Hao.


    Ma Kang looks at Chen Hao''s eyes but becomes sighed.


    People than people, angry!


    Both of them are great martial arts masters, and Chen Hao spends so many spirit stones without blinking his eyes. Besides buying pills and other things, he wastes a spirit stone, which is painful!


    "Long Feng, my house is in the small room that is diagonally opposite to your backyard. I rented it from the city Lord''s house. If you have nothing to do or anything else, you can go to me."


    "Well, if I have something to do, I''ll go to see you. If you have something to do, leave first."


    "Good!"


    Chen Hao looks at Ma Kang''s back, and suddenly adds a touch of emotion.


    With his observation, how can we not see that Ma Kang is not busy, but he got a large amount of spirit stone from him, in order to exchange for elixir or simply use the spirit stone for cultivation.


    There are many people like Ma Kang in the world of cultivation, whether they are in the clan, in the family, or in the field of free cultivation. Are not they all like Ma Kang who are running around for training resources and trying to break through quickly?


    Once upon a time, he was the same. Although his actions were rarely to earn cultivation resources, his every move was for breakthrough?


    In a trance, he seems to feel that something different has happened to him. However, if you look carefully, there is nothing. It seems that everything is just an illusion.


    But, as Emperor Wu, will he have illusions?


    When I think of this place, I sigh and I am not thinking. I wave my hand and close the shop directly. I turn my head and look at the courtyard. The array connected by the shop shakes my head without trace.


    In his opinion, this array is broken and full of loopholes. With his eyes closed, he can break the array without using spiritual power!


    Then he turned his head and took a look at some refining utensils sold by the shop. Shaking his head again, his fingers moved, and a light curtain appeared. In a blink of an eye, the whole shop and the backyard were covered in it. Then, in a flash, the light curtain disappeared!


    Here, he put down a ban!


    Although it''s not a powerful prohibition, or even a difficult one, the prohibition set out by his strength at this time, without the strength of Emperor Wu, can''t even detect it!


    As for the previous array here?


    At the moment when he couldn''t control it, the array had been broken into invisible, and all the array materials were dissipated into powder!


    "After that, I will be the owner of this small shop, the Nine Star Long Feng of the great martial arts master!"


    Chen Hao gave out a light smile, turned to a flash, and then appeared outside the gate. Looking at the big characters above, he pondered slightly, waved his hand gently, and his spiritual power gushed out, and the handwriting on it suddenly began to change.


    Looking at the three big characters on the plaque, Chen Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then he flashed into the store again. His mind sank into the storage bag. Looking at the disordered things in the storage bag, Chen Hao suddenly became helpless.There is no mortal thing that can be seen by him at the same time!


    The most rubbish thing on his body, without the financial resources of Emperor Wu, it would be impossible to get a finger at all. It seems that there is something wrong with his grocery store!


    "Forget it, use a spiritual power!"


    A murmur sounded in the grocery store. Chen Hao''s figure had disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared 50 miles away from Senluo city. With a gentle wave, he immediately collected the stones on the ground into the storage bag, and then shook it again to return to the grocery store!


    As for senlo''s battle?


    Does this city have an array?


    When he returned to the grocery store, he immediately waved his hand, and the pile of stones collected outside the city was taken out by him. Then, with a gentle wave, a sword light flashed by, and in a moment, the stone chips were flying!


    However, in a short time, the big stones he collected had disappeared, replaced by a variety of miscellaneous things, but they all have one thing in common, they are all carved from ordinary stones!


    With a wave of his hand, the carved objects were directly thrown onto the shelves around the lobby of the shop. With a wave of his hand, streamers of light came out and poured into some sculptures.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, except for a few sculptures, most of them have a kind of inexplicable meaning disappearing!


    That vanishing implication belongs to Chen Hao''s sword meaning!


    The stone is really just a common stone. However, before carving, Chen Hao used the sword light to carve it. Since he used the sword, the stone should be stained with some of his swordsmanship!


    If you''re not polite, even if it''s just a common stone, however, the meaning of Xu sword on it will be triggered, and the stone carving will turn into powder. Correspondingly, under Emperor Wu, the power of explosion will die when touched, and will die when touched!


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Hao would be reduced to selling fake goods. It''s interesting!"


    A light laugh sounded in the grocery store, and then the door of the grocery store was opened directly. Chen Hao also took out a chair and lay on the chair safely. He closed his eyes!


    Ninety percent of the sculptures around him have some aura. However, only Chen Hao knows that the aura has no effect and is worthless. It is just a little fierce that he forcibly gets in, without any effect!


    In this shop, perhaps the only useful ones are the few carvings that have not been cleared of Kendo meaning by him!


    However, the value of those carvings is somewhat thought-provoking. The meaning of Kendo on it belongs to Chen Hao. If it is inspired, it will be understood by others, or it will kill the enemy, or it will directly reverse the person who activates the sword meaning.


    Time flow, three days passed in a flash


    in three days, there was no customer in Chen Hao''s shop. Even if there were any, he left when he saw Chen Hao lying down and didn''t get up at half an hour!


    "Miaomiao, this is the weird grocery store I told you. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "Really as weird as you say? The boss, he doesn''t want to earn a spirit stone? "


    "Who knows, let''s go in and have a look."


    A few crisp voices sounded outside the grocery store, and then two women with good looks walked in arm in arm outside the grocery store.


    Chen Hao didn''t even have the interest to open his eyes. He spoke out feebly: "we have ten thousand spirit stones. We don''t bargain with each other for small transactions."


    The two girls just walked into the shop, and their bodies suddenly stiffened. They looked at each other and spread the incredible color. Ten thousand spirit stones? One?


    At first glance, this grocery store is not a grocery store at all. There are some. As long as the stone carvings are arranged in disorder, each stone carving is the size of a fist. Several stone carvings have no spiritual power. Obviously, they are ordinary stones. As for others, although there is spiritual power fluctuation, there is no obvious difference from their eyes Great use!


    Just these rags and ten thousand spirit stones? Why not grab it!


    "Hello, boss, you are too dark. These things are at most 100 spirit stones, even not worth so much. You even want ten thousand spirit stones!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, quietly open his eyes, looking at the eyes of the two girls revealed a bit of fun.


    These three days, the two girls were not the first to come in, but they were the first to not be scared away after he said the price.


    Turn your arm and gently point to the door: "look there."


    The words fall down, close your eyes again, no idea to get up.


    Two girls follow Chen Hao''s finger direction to look past, suddenly saw there is a wooden card, mother on the card written a few lines of words, between the lines of crooked, a look is to write, without the slightest intention.


    We don''t bargain in small businesses.


    our store recycles all kinds of strange things and refuses common things such as pills, weapons, armor and spirit grass.


    Seeing the two lines above, the two girls immediately looked at each other again and murmured: "Yan Yan, I believe it. This store is as strange as you said. It''s strange. It doesn''t accept anything. It''s called a grocery store."The girl''s words fell and turned to Chen Hao: "boss, your carving looks really vivid, but it can''t be hidden. It''s just carved from ordinary stone, and the light on it is very low. You can''t sell ten thousand spirit stone. If you believe me, you can change it into one hundred spirit stone, and you can sell it soon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Chen Hao heard the girl''s words, instantly opened his eyes, a faint languid emerged: "two little girls, small business, do not bargain, well, this is the third time I said, don''t think about bargaining with me!"


    "Little girl?"


    The comforting girl Miao Miao suddenly opened her eyes, and her face was incredible.


    "Boss, look at you. You''re just as big as us. Maybe you''re younger than us. You call us little girl!"


    Chen Hao blinked his eyes, the corner of his mouth showed some strange radian, closed his eyes again, ignored.


    "Miao Miao, Yan Yan, how did you two come here? There are no big shops on Tongwu road. I''ll take you to another street." A boy''s voice was heard outside the grocery store.


    The two girls originally had some lovely faces. When rongdun sank, the girl called Miaomiao was even more angry: "Meng Yang, my name is Zhao Miao, her name is Li Yan. We have a name, don''t call it so close!"


    The boy who came in laughed and didn''t make a sound. He glanced at this place and turned to show a little light disdain: "what are you doing in this grocery store? Those who make a fuss can cheat you to have a look. No one else will come here. "


    Chen Hao, who was still on the other side, opened his eyes in an instant, and a cold light appeared in the corner of his eyes!


    After a short while, the cold light disappeared and became lazy again.


    If he had been ridiculed so much in the past, maybe he would have done it. However, the purpose of this trip has not been traced. Moreover, he is just a great martial arts master. I really have to worry about it. It is he who has lost face!


    Elephant, never quarrel with ants or ants!


    "Meng Yang, since you dislike it, don''t come in!" Zhao Miao''s face to Mengyang is a Jiao drink, a trace of light anger in her face emerged.


    Meng Yang''s look suddenly stiff, quite some not taste.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly started. What did he see?


    The owner of this shop is looking at them attentively, this vision, very familiar!


    It seems that, as if he is watching other people playing juggling, the boss is watching the opera nearby, or is he watching the opera without any cover up!


    "Boy, you dare to watch Ben Shao''s play. Do you know who Ben Shao is?"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, this words, how does he hear so familiar?


    After a while, his look suddenly became strange. Not only was the words familiar, but also the pictures. When he was still low in cultivation, he was said so for a long time?


    Since the beginning of cultivation, the people who saw him, whether they liked or disliked him, did not dare to reveal the slightest bit in front of him. Now the cultivation has been suppressed. Do people sit at home or come from the sky?


    What would happen if he let go of his own repression and reveal the cultivation of Emperor Wu?


    Thinking of this evil taste, Chen Hao''s state of mind, which had been in an ancient state of mind, suddenly became a little more interesting.


    "I don''t really know who you are."


    "Ignorance!"


    Meng Yang disdained to respond, and turned with a little bit of pride: "boy, I tell you, this Shao is a disciple of the Zhao family in Luocheng. If you don''t want to die, go away!"


    Chen Hao''s look was more curious: "it was master Meng, but did you forget something? This grocery store is mine, not yours. It should be you who should leave, right? "


    Meng Yang''s look was stiff and his mind recovered.


    In a flash, his face was filled with anger. He, Meng Yang, was disgraced in this place, or in the face of Zhao Miao and Li Yan. If things spread out, would he still have a foothold in this Senluo city!


    Just want to burst, and then he was forced to suppress down.


    However, the patriarch of the Meng family ordered the Meng family not to cause trouble in Senluo city. It was only a few years after the completion of the city. The influence of each family was not stable. If something happened, he would be caught by other families. I''m afraid the Meng family would like to stay in the city. It''s just an assumption.


    Slightly exhaled for a moment, then turned to gnash his teeth and said: "boy, today, let you go once. Next time you are in my hands, I will let this Senluo city have no place for you!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly blinked, this threat, is how long did not realize?


    "Meng Yang, your mind is too narrow-minded." Zhao Miao''s cold words suddenly rang out.


    "Miao Miao, how can you do this? Don''t forget, I have an engagement with you. It was set up by two patriarchs themselves. You are still helping outsiders to deal with me! "


    "Engagement? But don''t forget, according to the agreement, you and I will start to discuss the marriage date after breaking through the king of Wu. It''s still unknown whether you can break through the King Wu''s accomplishments with pills! " Zhao Miao immediately responded with a cold hum!


    Chen Hao in the side of the eyes immediately blinked, a man and a woman, there is a engagement, will there be a grass-roots suddenly rise to take this Zhao Miao?


    Do you want to upgrade Meng Yang''s strength to King Wu now?Thinking of this, a little bit of fun quietly emerged. He decided to do it. When bored, it was good to see the play. Of course, Zhao Miao had to be given a chance. Both sides should be balanced. He really wanted to see if the two people would fight!


    At the thought of this, the finger flicked slightly, and the two spiritual powers instantly shot into the two stone carvings, and no one noticed it!


    With his spiritual power entering the stone carving, the two people who had been ready to quarrel suddenly quieted down.


    Meng Yang and Zhao Miao, they feel different places, they feel that there is a stone carving in the grocery store constantly calling for them, that feeling, extremely strong!


    Like, chance, that''s a treasure!


    Next to Li Yan looked at the two people suddenly quiet down, look some doubt, stop together, this is not too tacit some?


    "Boss, I want to buy Stone Carvings!" The voices of Meng Yang and Zhao Miao rang out in an instant. However, they pointed out that they were going to two places, corresponding to each other, two stone carvings without the slightest Aura!


    It is a stone carving with Chen Hao''s sword meaning!


    "Want to buy Stone Carvings? Yes, the one you mean, the one hundred thousand spirit stone. "


    "Boy, you are stealing money!"


    "Boss, didn''t you say ten thousand spirit stone before?"


    The two voices burst out at once.


    Chen Hao at this time revealed a little light of laziness: "on the 100000 spirit stone, do you want to love, that who, Meng Yang right? Just the attitude before you, 200000 spirit stone, you don''t want to take one less! "


    Meng Yang''s face suddenly became overcast and uncertain. His inner calling was very strong. He was sure that if he could get it, he would have a great chance. However, even if he was the legitimate son of the Meng family, it was just like the price of heaven. After all, he only had nine stars, a great martial arts master!


    Just leave to raise money, in case the stone carving is bought, where will he go!


    Zhao Miao''s reaction was extremely quick, and suddenly looked at Li Yan: "Yanyan, you go to Zhao''s house and tell my father to give me a hundred thousand spirit stones. If he doesn''t want to, let him come here to find me, and the speed must be fast!"


    Li Yan''s look suddenly a little confused, she some do not understand her good sister in the end what is thinking, before ten thousand spirit stone all think expensive, at this time need 100000 spirit stone, even want to buy!


    Are stone carvings organic?


    Thinking of this, Li Yan''s pupil shrank in an instant, and involuntarily thought of the performance of the two previous people. There must be something wrong with the two stone carvings!


    A deep look at two people, a little feet, a few ups and downs will disappear here.


    Meng Yang''s reaction is not slow, directly pulled a passer-by: "Ben Shao Meng Yang, you can go to the Zhao family to look for the clan leader of the Zhao family. You can say that I Meng Yang is here, and he needs him to look for me for a hundred thousand urgent matters. If you take it, I will give you a thousand spirit stones!"


    "Thank you very much, Meng Shao!"


    Passers-by quickly responded, feet quickly left, obviously, the thousand spirit stone deeply stimulated the passer-by''s nerves.


    Chen Hao looked at the two people, and shook his head without trace.


    He can''t even bring out a hundred thousand spirit stones. He even claimed to be the son of a family. He was a little poor. When he was a great martial arts master, he could still make up hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    But after a moment, he got up quietly and put the two stone carvings away.


    He just put it away, Zhao Miao suddenly said, "boss, what do you do?"


    Chen Hao turned his head and looked at them, revealing a deep disdain: "what to do? A stone carving of 100000, a 200000, these two add up to 300000 spirit stone, in case of being broken? When you can take out the spirit stone, I''ll give it to you! "


    The two of them only felt that Chen Hao was a small peddler who had never seen the world before, and his treasure containing organic fate could still be broken. The jokes were not like this!


    At the same time, it''s a pity that Chen Hao''s accomplishments are also great martial arts masters. They are in the same situation with them. Otherwise, they can get their hands first. It''s just because of their cultivation, they can''t get them.


    Time goes by, half a quarter of an hour.


    All of a sudden, a trail of shadows appeared outside the grocery store, and then suddenly, four figures appeared quietly in the grocery store.


    Just a glance, Chen Hao will come to recognize all the people, a previously left Li Yan.


    The other three, if he remembers correctly, are the elders of the three families: Zhao Sibo, the second elder of the Zhao family, Li Fu, the second elder of the Li family, Meng Mingyuan, and the three elders of the Meng family. As for their strength, they are all King Wu''s nine stars and a mole ant.


    "Xiaoyang, your father doesn''t have time to come here. What do you want people to do here? Do you want spirit stone like Zhao family girl? " Meng Mingyuan just appeared, then deep voice mouth.


    Meng Yang immediately nodded: "two elder, good, spirit stone, quick, give me 200000 spirit stone, others, later on say!"


    Zhao Miao also did not show much: "two elders, give me a hundred thousand spirit stone, I will tell you when I go back!"


    The two elders frowned. When they arrived, they communicated on the road. They thought that the two children had been cheated.But Li Fu''s eyes narrowed. Li Yan said the whole process once before. His intuition told him that there might be something wrong with the stone carving!


    However, at a glance, there was no good thing at all. The spiritual power in the stone carving was so weak that it was obviously useless. There were some ordinary objects without even a little spiritual power!


    And the owner?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Just a glance at the three people will directly skip, a big martial arts teacher nine stars, mole ants, nothing.


    "Well, if you don''t buy it, don''t disturb my rest!" Chen Hao with a playful voice suddenly sounded.


    The three people''s faces were stunned, and then a faint chill suddenly rose. A big martial arts teacher''s mole ant dared to talk to them like this, looking for death!


    Chen Hao, however, saw through the three people''s thoughts at a glance, revealing a faint disdain: "how, want to kill me? You can have a try and see what the final result is. I can tell you that if you really do it, I''m not behind my back. I dare to do it. You are not joking about the law of senlo city! "


    The breath of the three is suddenly condensed, the law? Joking, what''s the use of this Law for them? What they care about is that there is someone behind the sentence suddenly transferred from Muyang before? Is it not the strong emperor of Wu? Otherwise, how could you not care so much about the three kings of Wu!


    Three people use the corner of the eye to glance, eye contact for a moment.


    Li Fu immediately stepped forward and showed a slight smile: "little brother, I was in a hurry before, but I was offended. I don''t know what to call my little brother?"


    "Long Feng!"


    Li Fu nodded and his eyes turned slightly: "little brother, listen to Zhao''s girl and Meng''s boy that your stone carving needs 100000 spirit stone and 200000 spirit stone. I don''t know what''s mysterious about this stone carving. How about listening to it?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly slightly rose up, King Wu is King Wu, the mind is fast, he just deliberately make a flaw, the three kings of Wu directly discussed a countermeasure!


    If other people, not sure will be stereotyped, just, want to set his words, ha ha, follow his idea to go!


    Then deliberately revealed a touch of light hesitation, turned to a voice: "nothing, you buy or not, do not buy to leave, do not disturb my rest!"


    The three looked at each other again. There was something fishy in it!


    They may not have known about this shop before, but they have already understood it on the way to the store. It is so special and independent. In addition to the abnormality of Meng Yang and Meng Yang, there must be something unusual in this shop!


    A moment later, Meng Mingyuan of the Meng family quietly stepped forward with a warm look on his face: "little brother, you are not right. I don''t believe such a priceless stone carving that there is no ordinary one!"


    Chen haodun pretended to be extremely low voice murmured: "a few poor ghosts, no spirit stone also want to ask for information, don''t even think about it!"


    three poor king


    suddenly felt that his heart seemed to make complaints about them, and they were turned into a poor ghost by a big martial arts teacher.


    "Little brother, why don''t you tell us the mysterious place in this place? As a reward, we are the masters of the dead. How about giving you a reward?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, suddenly pretended to be greedy: "good, I''ll have a look, you have three people, so, a person 100000 spirit stone, a total of 300000, give me spirit stone, I will tell you."


    Three people suddenly feel in the heart a tremor, a hundred thousand spirit stone? Three people three hundred thousand? That''s not what you do with looting!


    The three looked at each other, and then Li Fu whispered in silence: "one hundred thousand, give it to him. If you are not satisfied with it or have no other information, you can leave him here. Only a great martial arts master dares to open his mouth to us like this!"


    "Yes."


    "That''s it!"


    Chen Hao''s face at this time is showing a little light banter, in front of his voice? Is it different from speaking in front of him?


    Three people suddenly a wave, three storage bags suddenly appeared.


    "Little brother, you order!"


    Chen Hao directly took the storage bag, turned to show a touch of money, pretending to be very serious to start counting up.


    After a while, Chen Hao showed a touch of satisfaction: "well, good, just 300000 spirit stone, say it, what do you want to know, I can answer you one answer, remember, there is only one question, don''t think more, and even if I can''t answer the question, the spirit stone will not be returned!"


    Three people''s eyes narrowed, looked at each other, a question?


    This problem needs to know the reason, but also let them determine whether to fight directly. It is difficult to choose!


    After a while, the three nodded to each other and whispered, "what''s the secret of the stone carving they''re going to buy?"


    "Secret?"


    Chen Hao pretended to show a trace of doubt, and turned to reveal a clear understanding: "it''s this, I don''t know. The person who gave me the stone carving told me that there was a sword meaning of his on the surface."


    "No more?" All of a sudden, the three people burst out in unison.


    Chen Hao directly nodded his head and said, "of course not, or?"


    Three people''s looks suddenly a choke, so no? Sword meaning? God knows the power of the sword in the end


    just thought of it, my eyes narrowed quietly. I want to know, it''s very simple, just see the stone carving!


    "Little brother, don''t they want to buy Stone Carvings? We''ve brought the spirit stone. Why don''t we take out the stone carvings?"


    "No, this is what they like. One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand, one spirit stone can''t do it!"Three people look at the stone carving, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, this stone carving, they can not see anything, at a glance, is just a common stone carving!


    However, they can see that after the stone carving appeared, Meng Yang and Zhao Miao were full of longing. The stone carving was absolutely abnormal!


    "Little brother, how powerful is the sword in the stone carving?"


    Chen haodun raised his head and showed a look of disdain: "are you stupid? If I knew, I''d sell it? "


    At this time, Li Fu stepped forward and revealed some essence: "little brother, why do they want to buy Mengyang, but my girl child doesn''t want to sell it, I don''t know"


    "you ask me, I ask who will go? If you ask, you shouldn''t ask your family! "


    Chen Hao with a little bit of annoyance directly interrupt, turn is more impolite voice: "in the end to buy or not to buy? If I don''t buy it, I''ll put it away! "


    Li Fu suddenly waved his hand, and a storage bag appeared: "little brother, there are 200000 spirit stones in it. You tell me, this spirit stone is all yours!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, immediately pretended to be greedy, hesitant.


    After a long time, he shook his head hard: "no, can''t say, no, I don''t know, don''t ask me!"


    "There is a play!"


    Li Fu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he whispered: "you two, smash your words with a spirit stone. After all of them are clear, you can kill him directly and take back the spirit stone, but turn your left hand to your right hand."


    "Good!"


    Meng Mingyuan immediately stepped forward: "little brother, we two people one in 200000, tell us how!"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly became extremely struggling.


    After a long time, he showed a determination: "give the spirit stone first!"


    Three people nodded to see a look, is three storage bags thrown out.


    Chen Hao reached out his hand to take it and revealed his greedy counting again. After a long time, he quietly put the spirit stone in place and pretended to be alert: "wait, I''ll close the door. Things can''t be disclosed!"


    The words fell, raised his feet and began to close the grocery store, a guilty look.


    Three people see the situation, a trace of light joy suddenly emerged, this inside, there is a secret, or a big secret!


    Chen Hao closed the gate completely, then revealed a casual: "in fact, it''s very simple, I said before, it contains a sword meaning, but it''s just that if you want to feel the sword meaning in the stone carving, not everyone can feel it. That person, Zhao Miao and Meng Yang, when they see it, can sense the sword meaning inside, but Li Yan does not It''s so simple! "


    "What''s the function of the sword in that?"


    Chen haodun turned his mouth and said, "what''s the effect? Are you, as I said, it''s sword meaning. What''s the meaning of sword? It''s killing and understanding, of course


    Then, with a gentle wave, a stone sculpture appeared directly in his hand, pretending to be helpless: "if it wasn''t for the man''s request that I have to sell it, and I can''t realize that it can only be used to kill the enemy, would I still sell it?"


    When the words fell, a deep disdain was revealed: "for the sake of the 900000 spirit stone you sent me, I will send you news. Once the sword meaning is aroused, even the Emperor Wu will die!"


    The pupil of three people shrinks suddenly, the amount of information contained in it is a little big!


    However, in their view, without exception, all the words have only one meaning. There is a superior person who is ready to accept students. Of course, it needs that the matter is true!


    "Stone carving, we bought it!"


    Meng Mingyuan two people a light drink, wave is a storage bag throw out.


    Chen haodun reached out to take the spirit stone, revealing a faint smile.


    Foreplay, that''s enough. Then he can watch the play!


    A light throw, the two stone carvings will be thrown out: "here, this is the two."


    With the throwing out of the stone carving, Meng Yang and Zhao Miao immediately stepped forward and directly held the stone carving in their hands!


    Chen Hao''s finger immediately pinched a method to decide!


    Suddenly, the sword will come!


    If they don''t cover the eyes of the tsunami, they will not be able to block their eyes. If they don''t cover their eyes, they will be scared!


    Even the Emperor Wu couldn''t give them this feeling. This stone carving was left by the powerful man of Emperor Wu!


    Before they had time to ponder, they saw that the sword spirit dissipated, and the stone carving had been quietly smashed into powder!


    Then, their pupils suddenly shrink, Meng Yang two people, strength breakthrough, King Wu, in their view, the foundation of the slightest damage!


    The most important thing is that Meng Yang took too many pills before, which hindered his cultivation. At this time, it even disappeared.


    "What have you learned?"


    Meng Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled and immediately shook their heads: "I don''t know. I seem to have understood a partial skill, but it''s specious and can''t see clearly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "Me too."


    Zhao Miao shook his head and waved his hand at the same time.


    At this time, a sudden change of voice, a sword in the palm of Zhao Miao pay, just toward the three people cut!


    Looking at the attack of the sword, the three people prepared to avoid without thinking, and then suddenly found that their feet, as if filled with lead, could not leave at all!


    "There''s something wrong with the sword. Block it!"


    Li Fu roared and waved his hand suddenly. The shield of spiritual power appeared!


    With the three people''s spiritual shield emerging, in an instant, the sword will come!


    "Bang"!


    "Bang bang" sounded, the three people''s spiritual shield broken, directly fell on the wall, a trace of blood in the corner of the mouth.


    They''re hurt!


    Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhao Miao. His face was full of eagerness. One star of King Wu, only one star of King Wu, could hurt them. What was inside was not left by Emperor Wu. They didn''t believe it!


    Zhao Miao at this time is showing a touch of uneasiness: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect, I just realized, can''t control, a wave of sword spirit will naturally chop out, I didn''t mean to."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, Xiaomiao. Let''s go back to Zhao''s first and say something later."


    Zhao Sibo, with a wild laugh and a wave of his hand, took Zhao Miao to leave in an instant. Meng Mingyuan also left with Meng Yang, leaving only Li Fu and Li Yan!


    At this time, Li Fu looked at the back of Meng Mingyuan and others, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Zhao Miao''s sword spirit, needless to say, can directly hurt them, you can see its power, although Meng Yang''s did not see, but, the same stone carving, it is self-evident!


    Zhao family, Meng family all got, he Li family, no!


    Then he suddenly looked at Li Yan: "Xiaoyan, are you sure you don''t feel anything?"


    "No, No Li Yan suddenly made a voice with a little confusion. She saw the power of Zhao Miao''s sword Qi. She was full of five flavors. She also wanted to, but she didn''t feel it!


    Think of here, a faint grievance suddenly rise, good sisters organic edge, has been looking at Meng Yang also organic fate, or in front of her get, as a result, she did not feel anything!


    Chen Hao at this time the corner of the mouth is pumping, he can say, he before, forget it!


    However, he did not care, watching the play, there are two people enough.


    Li Fu''s look is instantly become ugly, if Zhao family and Meng family completely digest, he Li family has what foothold!


    Although I suddenly look at the stone carvings on the surrounding shelves!


    Those with aura were directly ignored by him, but he clearly remembered that the stone carvings of Meng Yang and Meng Yang had a feeling, but there was no light on them. Here, there were stone carvings without aura!


    Chen Hao at this time seems to be showing a little fun: "that what, Li Chang always, look at you spent the spirit stone and did not harvest, I remind you, do not touch without induction, the sword in the stone carving breaks out, you will surely die!"


    Li Fu''s figure, which he had planned to go forward, became stiff. Looking at the stone carvings around him, he hesitated in thinking of the terrible sword meaning that had befallen him.


    But for a moment, my eyes suddenly lit up!


    Li Yan is not the only disciple of Li family. Li Yan doesn''t have any sense. What about the other Li family disciples? Come and have a look at it all!


    Think of here, the body in a flash, disappear in an instant.


    Chen Hao looked at Li Yan at this time, but blinked his eyes, revealing a little bit of consternation.


    This Li Yan, unavoidably too can''t stand the blow, at this time already some tears haze!


    However, he didn''t expect how much attraction Li Yan was to Li Yan, a great martial arts master, because of the terrible sword meaning and Zhao Miao''s sword spirit before!


    But for a moment, Li Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a twinkling moment appeared beside Chen Hao: "boss, you must still have the stone carving not taken out, right?"


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then gently shrugged: "no, all the stone carvings are on top of it. Ten thousand spirit stones are one!"


    Li Yan did not speak, Chen Hao suddenly turned his head to look outside the grocery store: "I thought it was so stupid, originally, it is not too stupid."


    Words just fell, a streamer fell, Li Fu went back and forth.


    "Little brother, I''ll take all the stone carvings!"


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth immediately picked: "can ah, this stone carving inside, if you want, three million spirit stone, all belong to you, this grocery store will send you!"


    "Ha ha, little friend, it''s so refreshing!" A hearty laugh quietly sounded, a figure appeared quietly.


    Chen Hao just glanced at it and then no longer paid attention to, came, is the Li family people, Li Tongfang, Wu Huang, the strongest person in the Li family, although, in his view, it is still a mole ant!


    As soon as Li Tong Fang appeared, he waved his hand and threw out a storage bag.


    Chen Hao took a deep look at Li Tongfang, put away the storage bag, and cancelled the prohibition on the grocery store without any trace, and left with some fun.Just left, Chen Hao suddenly blinked his eyes, he found that he seems to have done wrong!


    His original intention at the beginning was to hide in Senluo city and experience the world''s various forms. As a result, one of them got ready to watch the opera before, and then played with it slightly. Now, he had a chance to watch the opera, but he could not realize that he could not realize the breakthrough of martial arts sage in the world!


    Just thought of here, a faint chill appeared, and then disappeared in the city and appeared in the wild.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "What happened before!"


    "Ding, the host''s behavior is normal


    "No difference? Hum, I''ve been fighting all the way up to now. I don''t have any interests, and I won''t waste any time. I would have played with some great martial arts masters before, and I was even preparing to see a play. This is not my character! "


    "Ding, there is no abnormality in the host''s mind."


    "Ding, the host, system detection, the eastern region was blocked, and there was a lack of the heavenly way. Under the influence of the heavenly way, the host made an unusual move."


    Chen Hao''s face, Rong Dun, squints at the sky, revealing a little cold light.


    What''s wrong with heaven?


    "What''s good for heaven that I''ve done before?"


    "Ding, the host, although the heavenly way is wise, it will instinctively try to break the seal. The emergence of the host is a variable. Under the influence of the heavenly way, the host will unconsciously enhance the strength of the surrounding areas, and the strong ones will increase. If all the forces are gathered, the seal of the eastern region may be broken."


    Chen Hao heard the words of the system, and his face was suddenly stunned.


    "System, do you mean it''s good for me? After all, heaven can''t break the seal of the eastern region by itself. "


    "Ding, it''s not good or bad for the host."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ding, the host is at this time nine stars of Emperor Wu, and the longevity yuan of the host is 5000. The longevity yuan of the host is not enough to support the day when the seal can be broken."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then suddenly, a faint evil spirit appeared: "system, since you said that I would make such a move because of the influence of heaven, then you told me before that my mind has no problem!"


    "Ding, the host mind is no problem. The influence of the heavenly way is not to affect the host''s mind, but to use the surrounding environment and scenery to indirectly affect the host''s behavior."


    Indirect impact?


    Chen Hao''s as like as two peas in his face, he showed a little weird. The meaning of the system is that if he is in another place, the scene of Sen Luo city will repeat itself, and he will make the same move as before.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Hao tries to suppress all his ideas. There is still some distance between him and the way of heaven. He can''t be anxious. Now the important thing is to find a way to break through the martial saint!


    Just, think of Senluo city spread out of the sword, suddenly feel a little uncomfortable.


    Although he didn''t care about the incomplete sword meaning on it, it had no influence on him. He even sent it out in his own charge, but when he knew that it was the result of the influence of heaven, he felt a little uncomfortable!


    Thinking of this, his figure flickers and turns back to the city again. He wants to see the people who have obtained the stone carvings. If they are not in line with their wishes, not everyone is qualified to understand and control his sword meaning!


    Just returned to the city, the look suddenly a Zheng, he saw, Li family, Meng family, Zhao family, three at this time to fight!


    With the flow of thoughts, all over the city in an instant, the voice of life-long discussion was quietly introduced into the mind.


    "These three families are crazy. They have been in Senluo city for a long time, and they are going to fight!"


    "Who knows what''s going on with them?"


    "I know, I heard that the Li family got a chance. The Zhao family and the Meng family can''t see it, and the Li family won''t give up the chance, so it''s going to war!"


    "True or false?"


    "Cheat you to do what, I heard the news is like this, anyway, I feel the Li family is dead!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, so it is.


    When the Meng family and Zhao family had a harvest, they left directly. Obviously, they were worried that Zhao Miao and Meng Yang might have an accident. Later, he gave the grocery store to the Li family. There are many stone carvings there!


    Throwing away the two consumed ones, he clearly remembers that there are still five stone carvings with sword meaning in the grocery store. It is abnormal that the Zhao family and the Meng family are willing to do so!


    A single stone carving is so terrible that the Li family does not distinguish stone carvings. This war is inevitable.


    To clear the cause and effect, Chen Hao immediately shook his head in the sky: "greedy ah, if the three stone carvings can be preserved, not let, doomed to ruin."


    Words fall, Muyang look is a Zheng, greed?


    Who is not greedy to practice? Who has no desire?


    What''s the use of cultivating into an immortal? He''s greedy. He''s greedy. He''s greedy for things that can move him. It''s just a few!


    At this time, it seemed that there was a "click" in his mind. It was very clear, but it was a little hazy. At the same time, he felt that his heart was much clearer!"Ding, congratulations on the rising mood of the host."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng, mood rise?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "No, system. You mean I can break through the martial Saint now? The mood problem that bothers me is so simple to solve? "


    "Ding, the host is aware of the original mind, and there is no obstacle to breakthrough."


    "Ding, warning, this domain has seal suppression, strength cannot be improved, please leave this domain."


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed. If you have a play, you can make a breakthrough if you leave the eastern region. The purpose of this trip is achieved!


    Then with a little fun to see the ground ready to fight at any time of the three, no trace of shaking his head, into ripples quietly dissipated.


    Chen Hao''s face was extremely ugly at this time. He didn''t ring until he reached the seal. He couldn''t break the seal, and there were not enough gold coins. He couldn''t leave the eastern region!


    If you want to break the seal, you need to be a martial saint. If you want to break through, you need to leave the seal. It''s an endless cycle!


    "The breakthrough is in front of you, but you can''t leave. Damn it!"


    Even if it is Chen Hao''s accomplishment, he can''t help but scold him. Even if he falls into this dead circle, he doesn''t know what to do, or dye the sky with blood?


    Think of here, Chen Hao eyes suddenly a squint, show a little move.


    The state of mind is enough. What is lacking is just to leave. He is trapped in a dead circle. He can''t do it simply by relying on his own strength.


    However, if he wanted to act, the word of the Lord of the netherworld suddenly jumped out of his heart.


    "If you continue to act like this, you will surely die even if you break through."


    Thinking of the words of the Lord of the netherworld, Chen Hao''s idea slightly slowed down.


    "System, you come out, what is the meaning of the word of the Lord of the netherworld? Now, my mood is enough, can you tell me?"


    "Ding, the host, when breaking through the martial saint, heaven and earth will drop the test of natural calamity."


    "Disaster? When breaking through the Emperor Wu, there was also a natural calamity. What''s the difference between Wu Sheng''s and my previous one? "


    "Ding, if the host slaughters too much, the heaven has a sense of it. When the holy robbery comes, its power will be enhanced. If it passes through the holy robbery, you can break through the Holy Land and get rid of the restriction of heaven and earth. If you fail, the spirits will escape and fall into reincarnation, or the spirits will disappear."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stiff down, holy robbery power increased?


    "How much can it be improved?"


    "Ding, host, depending on the number of life killed, can kill immortals at the highest level."


    Chen Hao''s face looks a little south, killing immortals? He has been killing countless people all the way up to now. He is afraid that the power of the holy robbery has been going on since ancient times!


    The channel to obtain gold coins by slaughter was abandoned instantly.


    "System, is there any way to leave the eastern region?"


    "Ding, please test by yourself, or spend gold coins"


    before the words of the system mechanism fell down, Chen Hao closed it directly, and turned to look up at the light curtain, revealing a little melancholy. One step away, the world is separated.


    As long as you can get out, you can break through, however, you can''t get out!


    A flash of shadow, into ripples disappeared, since there is not enough people, then, he went to find reinforcements!


    Thunder Empire, imperial city.


    In some simple room at the bottom, Ning Zheng is practicing.


    His pupils suddenly opened, revealing a little suspicion. He felt a familiar breath. That breath was a person he could not be hostile to. After so many years of no news, why did it appear again? This breath belongs to Chen Hao!


    With the rise of doubt, Ning Zheng''s figure dissipated and appeared in the ten thousand meter sky of the imperial city. Looking at a young man in front of him, he said, "Sir, is there something you need to help? If I can do it, I will never delay it. "


    The young man showed a little smile: "I really have something to ask for your help during my trip."


    "Sir, it''s all right to say so."


    "The seal of the eastern regions."


    "Seal? What seal can''t even break you? "


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow suddenly a wrinkle, rather sign do not know to have seal?


    "Do you not know the seal on the edge of the eastern region?"


    "The edge of the eastern region?"


    Ning Zheng revealed some doubts, and then suddenly patted his head: "I have achieved self-cultivation and have been busy improving my strength. I haven''t been to the edge yet. Why don''t we go together and have a look?"


    "Good."


    Chen Hao''s short response, into streamer first left.


    "The system, what''s going on? Ning Zheng is also a strong man of the nine stars of Emperor Wu. He has never been to the edge of the eastern region."


    "Ding, host, Ning Zheng grew up and practiced in the eastern regions. Under the indirect influence of heaven, he indirectly forgot the idea of leaving."


    "The way of heaven again?"


    Chen Hao''s heart secretly said, not thinking, no matter how, as long as he can leave, the rest, do not need to pay attention to too much.


    Ning Zheng looked at the light curtain in front of him and was slightly stunned: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a huge array at the edge where I haven''t come all the time."


    After a pause, he quietly turned his head: "Sir, you said before that this array has surrounded the whole eastern region?""Well, this array completely covers the eastern region. I was going to break the array and leave, but I didn''t expect that the defense of this array is too strong. I can''t break it. So I''d like to ask you if you have any solutions."


    Although you don''t even have to smile, you don''t have to smile


    As the words fell, there was a trace of hesitation: "no, since the eastern region is covered by arrays, where did the outer ore come from? Can we say that the ore was not from the outside of the sky, but from a rare place? However, if it is really an underground ore vein, how can you hide it from me "


    Chen Hao did not pay attention to what Ning Zheng said at this time. Instead, he showed a wry smile. He found that he had something that could open a little gap to let him leave. He even forgot!


    Star array in the sky!


    The power of this burst is enough to break through for a while, but he indirectly thinks that he can''t break it simply because he can''t break it before!


    Then he sighed to Ning Zheng: "well, I left first. I wanted to break the array and leave, but it seems impossible."


    "Good, good bye."


    Exchange greetings, Chen Hao use blink to leave directly.


    On the other side of the eastern region.


    Chen Hao looked at the light curtain in front of him. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the wind and thunder empire. He said to himself, "Ningzheng, don''t blame me for not taking you away. I will encounter the holy robbery when I go out. The power of the holy robbery is still unknown at this time. I don''t want to have any accidents. At that time, for your reminding me, when I have enough strength, I will break the seal of the eastern region It can let you leave without being stuck here


    The light spots appear on the body, and in a flash, a star river flows out of the sky!


    The mind turns slightly, controlling the Star River to hit the light screen in an instant.


    After a moment, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, simply with the power at this time, it is difficult to open the gap!


    Then slightly a bite teeth, a light drink, the Star River skyrocketed!


    The sound of "zizizi" constantly rings at the intersection of the Star River and the light curtain, and a series of air waves emerge at the intersection. At the same time, the speed of the light curtain justice visible to the naked eye begins to split. A breath, at most, can open a gap!


    Chen Hao''s spiritual power at this time seems to be the speed of the lake burst, but it''s OK. It''s enough to take a rest!


    Just after a breath, a tiny gap like the size of a nail appears. At the same time, Chen Hao''s body instantly turns into a streamer, which directly crosses the gap and spreads with the wind.


    As soon as he crossed the light curtain, he saw that the gap he had opened had healed. If he moved slowly, he would not be able to get out!


    Before the smile on his face appeared, he stiffened down and looked up at the sky.


    Dark clouds began to gather above him, flashes of electric light flashed through the clouds, and a feeling of being locked in quietly appeared.


    Holy robbery, as promised!


    Chen Hao suddenly waves his hand, three Lingyu Danton is swallowed by him, glances at the Jieyun which has not yet fully condensed into shape, and directly sits on his knees to accelerate the recovery of spiritual power in his body!


    At this time, his spiritual power is less than 30%. To meet Jieyun in such a state is not to seek death, it is to commit suicide!


    The sound of thundering thunder kept ringing, shining the sky like silver, and the sea under his feet, monsters scattered, within a radius of 10000 meters, there was no living creature!


    Zhongyu


    the holy land of huangquan


    the holy master of huangquan suddenly opened his eyes: "such a powerful heist? It''s not in the Midlands. Is it a demon or a Terran? "


    In the red lotus holy land, a woman with a good complexion suddenly opened her eyes: "what a terrible robbery, so powerful, it''s no more than killing all living beings. Who is it?"


    The holy land of the nether world


    "it''s so powerful. It''s strange that no one in Midland can break through the talent of Wu Shengcai recently. Isn''t it the demon clan? It''s just that this man can''t escape his death


    However, Chen Hao did not know that, with the appearance of his holy robbery, countless strong men in the middle region hundreds of thousands of miles away all had feelings, but none of them was ready to start.


    The scope of holy robbery is too wide. If you are locked in by holy robbery, you will have no place to cry. No one will be foolish to approach anyone who can feel it!


    Chen Hao at this time, looking at the sky has gradually formed the robbery cloud, the complexion is extremely ugly.


    The blink is suppressed. It''s no fault. At this time, under the sky robbery, it''s forbidden. He can''t even jump into the sky to break up the cloud. Under the cloud, he just feels cold inside. He can''t stop it!


    "Ding, warning, warning, cloud robbing power exceeds the host''s upper limit."


    "Ding, warning, warning, cloud robbing power exceeds the host''s upper limit."


    "Ding, warning, warning, cloud robbing power exceeds the host''s upper limit."


    "System, shut up!""Ding, received host command successfully."


    "Ding, mission release, hijacking, mission success reward, magic power red thunder robbery, mission failure, reward one-time magical power reincarnation, reincarnation, do you accept the mission, yes or no?"


    Chen Hao heard the task released by the system, a faint bitter smile emerged, this is the system has no hope of his newspaper? If there is a reward for a successful mission, there will be a reward for failure. This is to say that he can''t stop the holy robbery?


    "Accept the task."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Ding, mission, robbery, accept success."


    Chen Hao smell speech, the heart suddenly slightly relieved tone, although this system pit point, but the key time is still useful, every time the environment must die can release the mission to escape!


    Then he looked up at the cloud and screamed: "holy robbery? I can still be destroyed by your holy robbery


    The sound of "boom" thunders suddenly, and rob cloud seems to be infuriated by Chen Hao''s attitude. A finger sized thunderbolt quietly leaves Jieyun and falls slowly.


    When thunder passes by, the space disappears, and the turbulent flow of space emerges. Then, in the blink of an eye, the diffuse space turbulence is robbed, and the thunder disappears into the invisible!


    Rob thunder closer, Chen Hao arm of the blue tendons more protruding, the mind is as if frozen in general, the spirit is a little bit stagnant!


    "Broken!"


    Chen Hao suddenly burst into a fury, and his spiritual power was forced to run, and the rigidity brought by robbery thunder was forced to disperse by him!


    Rob thunder as if provoked in general, instant acceleration, instant across space!


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, it will cut towards the thunder!


    "Boom" suddenly sounded.


    Jielei and Tianxin sword meet, sparkles all over the place. Thunder robbery is like a silver snake. It keeps pressing downward. Chen Hao''s body falls towards the water without control. After a while, his knees fall into the water!


    And rob thunder, with his resistance, quietly dissipated, but the flash of lightning on his body from time to time, proved that he was not so good at this time!


    Most of his power was resisted by his use of Tianxin sword. However, some of them went through the Tianxin sword and fell into his body, bringing out bursts of electric light, and the muscles of his body were constantly shaking!


    "Boom" sounded, a robbery thunder, again manifest.


    Chen Hao''s pupil shrinks, and his spiritual power flows rapidly. He constantly cleans out the residual thunder on his body surface, and constantly recovers the trauma of being robbed by thunder in his body!


    "Bang" sounded, the second robbery thunder came!


    In an instant, Chen Hao was hit in the water, and Tianxin sword was almost out of hand.


    With his palms on the water, he stood up in an instant. At this time, his face was a little pale, and a trace of red blood appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Injured.


    The power of each of the nine holy robbers will be doubled. The later, the more terrifying the power will be. At this time, only the second way, he will be injured!


    "Bah"


    spit out the dirty blood in your mouth, increase the strength of holding the sword with your right hand, and keep a close eye on the falling third robbery thunder!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A light drink, a wave of Tianxin sword, countless sword shadows appear, toward the falling rob thunder, take the lead to cut!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    As soon as the shadow of the sword is cut out, the sword will be cut out in an instant. What''s more, it will melt the long sword into a handle, throw it gently, and then chop it after the shadow of the sword!


    All of a sudden, swords and thunder meet!


    The sound of "Zizi" keeps ringing. The sword shadow just collides with the thunder, which dissipates in an instant and can''t be blocked at all. In a short time, thousands of sword shadows are completely destroyed, and the thunder robbery seems to have little power to weaken!


    Ten thousand sword Jue long sword followed, instant collision!


    "Boom" sounded, and cracks appeared on the sword. All of a sudden, they turned into bits of debris, disappeared, and the thunder fell again!


    "Chop!"


    With a roar of anger, his feet trampled on the water. With the help of spiritual power, he flew up with the help of the anti shock from the water, and a sword flew across the sky!


    "Bang" sounds, Tianxin sword and rob thunder meet!


    In an instant, Chen Hao felt that his body was shaking. It was not that he wanted to shake, but the power on the thunder was a little bit through the sky heart sword. His body was shaking uncontrollably!


    However, he did not seem to see the same, one side was robbed thunder pressure to the surface of the water, the right hand wrist suddenly force, supporting the heart of Heaven Sword will not let go, the left hand is a moment deep!


    Tianxin sword stands horizontally, with the left hand reaching the tip of the sword. With both hands as the support, Tianxin sword can''t be released!


    "Putong" sound, rob thunder hit him into the water, but at that moment, the force of Rob thunder scattered, instantly poured into the whole body, skin and flesh were frayed!


    After swallowing a juxuan pill and patting the water, the body stands upright again, spits out the congestion and looks at the sky again.


    According to the current power of Rob thunder, he can take the next one at most. The fifth rob thunder can''t be stopped. That rob thunder can kill him!


    Just reincarnation?


    Even though he fell into the samsara again, he couldn''t avoid the killing and the holy robbery in his life!


    If so, why hope in reincarnation, this life''s holy robbery, must pass!


    The fourth robbery thunder appeared as promised and fell slowly.


    This time, looking at the arrival of the thunder robbery, Chen Hao did not take the initiative to meet, but looked at the robbery thunder, as if waiting for something.


    After a while, Jielei fell on the top of the sky and was close to him."Come to sword field!"


    A cold drink began to reverberate in the sky. When the sword area was used, the thunder would be wrapped in it in an instant, and the endless sword light came!


    The mind turns slightly, and the sword light cuts away in an instant. At the same time, it is used in a flash to avoid the bombardment of thunder robbery.


    For a moment, the thunder was dim to the extent visible to the naked eye.


    Chen Hao saw this, and a faint light of joy appeared. He was right. He used the characteristics of the sword area to dodge attacks. He consumed the power of thunder robbery with the power of sword area. If it was consumed, the holy robbery would be over!


    At this time, the direction of Rob thunder suddenly reversed and split in the opposite direction.


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, split his rob thunder, why split the opposite direction?


    Before he could react, he saw that the thunder had dissipated. At the same time, a mouthful of blood was spitting out uncontrollably. The breath on his body began to fluctuate. His strength could not be saved!


    Although Jielei dissipated, it was not dissipated for no reason. Instead, it smashed the sword domain. The sword domain was broken, and the counter attack came and was seriously injured!


    At this time, rob thunder just past four, there are five, five than the front four more powerful thunder robbery!


    A faint bitterness appears quietly. The sword field is smashed by force, and it can''t condense again in a short time. He can''t use the sword field. In addition, he even resists the sword field with serious injuries. Just thinking of this, he suddenly looks at the sky, and a trace of ruthlessness appears. The sword field is gone, and he has something else!


    The light spots are used in the body, which makes his pale face even more pale. This is the eye of the big array of stars around the sky!


    All of a sudden, the Star River is revealed, and at the same time, the fifth robbery thunder appears!


    "Go!"


    Finger micro motion, across the air a finger, suddenly, the Star River gush to, toward rob thunder and go.


    "Boom" a blast, the top of the sky, Star River and rob thunder meet, constantly offset each other.


    Chen Hao''s smile hasn''t been extended, and his look changes in an instant. But at this time, if you want to counteract the robbery thunder, it will take at least a quarter of an hour. At this time, his spiritual power can support 20 breaths at most!


    "Scatter!"


    A light drink, the Star River also in an instant dissipated.


    Lost Star River block, thunder fell.


    However, Chen Hao did not change color at all, but showed a cold color, and he decided to pinch it out.


    All of a sudden, a spot of light quietly separated from the big array, facing the thunder and then rushed away!


    "Bang" a dull sound, the light points split, dissipated in the invisible, but the robbery thunder is a moment dark a large part, at most in the next four light points will be exhausted!


    "I knew I was right!"


    Chen Hao a cold hum, stretch out a finger, in an instant, four light spots cut through the sky, instantly block under the rob thunder, light spot, dissipate, rob thunder, eliminate meteorite.


    Zhou Tian Xing Chen big array, the spirit of the array he killed can give full play to the strength of Wu Sheng''s nine star array at every limit. Then, how precious are the refined materials for the eye of the array that can carry the spirit of the nine star array? How hard should its own material be!


    The power of self exploding array eye may not be high, but it is feasible to block the thunder at the cost of consuming array eye!


    He didn''t even feel a pity. If he really fell into reincarnation, everything needed to be done again, and everything would disappear. If so, why save the array!


    The sixth rob thunder, ten array eyes for the price, no harm!


    The seventh robbery thunder, the price of 20 array eyes, no injury!


    The eighth way, 40 array eyes for the price, no injury!


    The ninth way, 80 array eyes for the cost of blocking the thunder!


    With the disappearance of the ninth robbery thunder, Chen Hao spits out the blood stasis in his mouth and looks at the sky, revealing a faint sense of unreal. Before him, he thought he was dead!


    If it wasn''t for the last moment that I suddenly thought of the extraordinary material of the eye, I''m afraid it would be reincarnation with the help of the system?


    The sky slowly restored to Qingming, a mysterious and mysterious meaning came, he, a breakthrough!


    Even if you have no time to think, a wave of your hand is a restraining cloth. Although it is not powerful, it is better to block it for a while!


    Huangquan Holy Land


    "Damn it, how can the eye of the array be destroyed"


    or for a moment or forever.


    Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes, and a faint light appeared. He broke through. He just took a look at the wound on his body and revealed a little helplessness. His wound was so heavy that he was cut by the robbed thunder, and the sword field was destroyed and eaten back in an instant!


    "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of host level, the current state, martial Saint Sanxing."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission, crossing the loot, rewarding the magic power, and robbing the red thunder!"


    Two mechanical system sounded, a mood quietly into the mind, just wake up Chen Hao closed his eyes again began to feel.


    After a long time, Chen Hao opened his eyes and revealed a little light surprise.


    Red thunder robbery, the name is correct. It is really thunder robbery. After using it, you can call thousands of thunder. Its power is affected by your own strength.What he was most curious about was that the red thunder robbery could be integrated with his shuilingyan, and then it would be turned into industrial fire robbery. However, if they were integrated, both the shuilingyan and the red thunder robbery would disappear, and the shuilingyan and the red thunder robbery could not be used.


    However, the industry fire robbery is not too anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "System, how can I be wusheng Samsung? Just made a breakthrough, isn''t it supposed to be a martial saint? "


    "Ding, the accumulation of the host Wudi before, coupled with the feedback of passing through the holy robbery, is a combination of the two, directly breaking through the martial Saint Sanxing."


    Chen Hao nodded thoughtfully. After he broke through to the nine stars of Emperor Wu, he killed many of them. With feedback, it was normal.


    "System, what is industrial fire disaster? Is it better to integrate or not?"


    "Ding, host, the system suggests that the host wusheng Jiuxing or Huaxian should be fused."


    "Why?"


    "Host power is too low, forced integration, not hurt people, hurt yourself first."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a stiff, strength, too low?


    Carefully aware of their own strength, no trace of shaking his head, martial Saint Samsung''s strength can be said to be too low, except for the system, it is estimated that there are no other people.


    Then he shut down the system directly, turned his knees to the ground, and recovered his injuries while sorting out the harvest of the martial saint.


    In addition to the rise of various kinds of strength, the only qualitative change is in the field.


    However, the coverage of the area has not increased by half. It is still a 500 meter radius.


    However, when I felt the sword area, I suddenly felt tears in my eyes. Finally, the time limit of the sword field was finally gone. As long as he was willing and had enough spiritual power, it would not matter if the sword area was not closed. However, this time, the scope of the sword area was still a kilometer radius.


    After finishing all the harvest, he felt the injury in his body and shook his head without trace. Although the injury stabilized, it did not recover much.


    It''s hard to heal without the help of pills.


    "System, learn the Holy Land Dan Dao. If you have enough gold coins, you should learn the Holy Land array road!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, gold coin deduction success, Dan Dao, array channel transmission."


    Three days later, Chen Hao''s face showed a little helpless, but the way of elixir broke through the holy land, but there was no alchemy material!


    Ziyang pill is the foundation of the holy land. There are not enough materials for the healing pills. All the materials on his body can''t be refined. Fortunately, now that his cultivation has broken through and he returns to the central region, he can naturally find pills to cure his wounds. Even if he doesn''t, it''s better to find a place to close his wounds.


    As soon as I was about to leave, my face suddenly froze. With a gentle wave of my hand, a series of light spots appeared in the sky. This is the array eyes belonging to the large array of stars around the sky. But at this time, there are still 205 array eyes left, and 155 array eyes are destroyed by holy robbery.


    I''m afraid the holy master of huangquan will be the first one to attack him. This array, one of the great array of protecting the emperor of huangquan, is so destroyed!


    "System, you say, how confident am I to go back to huangquan


    "Ding, the probability of the Lord of the yellow spring to the host is 99.99 percent."


    Chen Hao heard the words of the system, look suddenly a stiff, 99% of the 99%, this is not with sure will fight against him!


    "System, is there any way to re refine the big array?"


    "Ding, the host is not strong enough to refine."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, unable to refine? Please, the immortal cultivation of wusheng Jiuxing, the holy master of huangquan, will be very troublesome if he finds that the array is destroyed!


    "System, can we fix it again?"


    "Ding, the host can look for stars beyond the sky, and spend gold coins to depict the array by the system, and turn it into an array eye to complete the destroyed array eye."


    Chen Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the sky stars?


    Stars, not meteorites?


    Up to now, he has seen a lot of meteorite materials falling from the sky, but the stars, not to mention whether the stars will fall, even if there are falling, he has never seen them at all!


    "Ding, the host doesn''t need stars completely. Meteorites carrying the power of stars can also be used. If the materials are insufficient, the gold coins needed will be increased accordingly."


    Chen Hao hears the speech, his heart is suddenly relieved. He doesn''t need the stars completely. If he can''t lower it, I''m afraid there is no hope in the formation of this array.


    Just think of here, the corner of the mouth suddenly PICK: "system, martial Saint nine stars break through the fairyland, there is a disaster coming, right?"


    "Ding, what the host said is good."


    "Will the immortal robber be like the holy robber and increase its power with the killing?"


    "Ding, host, No."


    "No?"


    Chen Hao whispered to himself, then turned his mind to a slight turn. The frost plume suddenly appeared, leaped into the sky, and the endless ice fell down. Accompanied by the phantom, he began to fly away in the distance.


    A month later, Chen Hao was in the sky, looking at the sea and shaking his head without trace.


    It took him a month to get here at the edge of the eastern regions. In this month, he had never stopped imagining ice. Countless monsters living in the sea were turned into powder by ice, and the gold coins that had already bottomed out became abundant again.And as a price, he passed through the land, the sea is all dyed red, this place, the blue sea has become a sea of blood!


    "Cough"


    cough gently, stop the fantasy move, and start to blink towards the middle region. After killing for such a long time, some of your body can''t carry it. If you continue to kill, I''m afraid the injury will be reversed!


    Zhongyu


    a ripple flashed across the seaside, Chen Hao''s body appeared quietly, turned his head and glanced around, a faint smile revealed, Zhongyu, he is back!


    With a gentle wave, a hand will emerge and the body will dissipate.


    The holy land of the yellow spring


    as soon as I came back, I saw a ripple in front of me, and at the same time, a cold word sounded quietly: "reason."


    Chen Hao quietly bowed his head, and a faint sigh echoed in his heart. Although he is now a wounded body, but the strength of the master of huangquan is too strong. I''m afraid that without the cultivation of the martial sage of six stars, seven stars and even eight stars, it''s hard to compete with the master of huangquan!


    "At the time of the next robbery, the power of the Tianjie is extraordinary. However, we can only use the array to resist it."


    "You should know that this is not what I want to know!"


    "Ha ha, I know. The reason is very simple. I can repair this array. If not, I won''t go back to zongmen, will I?" Chen Hao with a little smile of the voice quietly sounded.


    The eyes of the Lord of the yellow spring suddenly narrowed, and a trace of pure light was constantly shooting out in his eyes.


    After a long time, with a little inexplicable voice: "it seems that, this big array, you know, more than we know."


    "The Lord misunderstood me. I don''t know much about this array, but I don''t know much about it. The reason why it was repaired is because of the feedback I got after controlling the array."


    "I''ll give you a hundred years to recuperate. As time goes by, I want to see the possibility of repairing the array!"


    Words fall, body disappears.


    Chen Hao quietly raised his head, looking at the back of leaving, a trace of cold light and a touch of hesitation.


    The Lord of huangquan''s oppressive feeling towards him and his action as if he were treating a mole ant have already angered him. However, his quick breakthrough with the help of huangquan is one of them. The double array of stars in the sky is the second. The superposition of the two is really the most with huangquan, but it is not enough.


    After a moment, slightly shook his head and sighed: "I hope you don''t go too far. After all, it''s not bad for me!"


    With a flash of body shape, he quietly returned to the top of No. 99 mountain, sat down with his knees crossed, and the sword was ready to heal.


    At the top of the mountain, Chen Hao opened his eyes with a little helplessness. It''s no wonder that the holy master of huangquan has given him a hundred years to recuperate. This time, he found out that the hidden injury caused by the natural calamity in his body is really deep. It''s really hard to recover without the help of foreign objects!


    Gently wave a hand to take out a peak master order, spiritual power into it.


    A moment later, the spirit of separation appeared.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The words of leaving soul just fell, revealing a little inconceivable: "martial Saint Samsung?"


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. I accumulated a lot in the time of Emperor Wu''s nine stars. Once I made a breakthrough, it was so."


    The soul laughed and didn''t answer. He didn''t believe it or not.


    Chen Hao didn''t care, but he said directly: "elder departed soul, I just broke through soon, and I was hurt a little bit under the holy robbery. I want to know what it takes to obtain the Holy Level healing pills of the sect?"


    "Pills?"


    The soul asked, revealing a little strange.


    After a while, he shook his head gently: "the saint level elixir needs to be refined by the saint level Dan master, while the saint level Dan master needs the cultivation of the martial saint. There are many martial saints in the middle region, but there are not many Saint level Dan masters."


    The words fell down, pauses for a moment, revealing a touch of complexity: "there are not many Dan masters, but there is nothing. However, the Holy Level spirit grass is hard to find in the middle region. There are only a few Holy Level pills in the middle region. It''s better to heal yourself. It''s just that you were injured by the natural calamity, and the recovery time is very long. If you have other injuries, you can recover with martial saint''s attainments It''s not difficult. "


    Chen Hao''s expression is stunned, and turns to show a touch of helplessness. A hundred years, for today''s Shouyuan, it''s really not long. It''s just a blink of an eye. It''s just that he''s only practicing for a hundred years now, and it''s going to take a hundred years to recover an injury. That''s not too long!


    "Elder, the array is damaged. It''s very difficult to repair it. It''s difficult to calm down and heal when you''re in a state of mind."


    Li Hun''s expression was stunned, and then he shook his head gently: "to be honest, your injury does not have a great impact on your strength. If you want to recover completely, ordinary pills can''t do it at all. If you want to get them, unless the three holy places attack each other, the sect will not give you those pills As far as saints are concerned, there is no more than one life! "


    A little pause, then with a little inexplicable mouth: "there was a method, but, in your present state, it is not suitable to use this method, but it is useless to you."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Words fall, body shape a flash, quietly dissipate, only a word falls.


    "If you really don''t want to recover slowly, you might as well go to the treasure Pavilion. In terms of material reserves, I''m afraid no one can be bigger than treasure Pavilion."


    Chen Hao heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly for a moment, and then he decided to pinch it out. His body shape dissipated and he returned to the edge of the central region.


    He turned his head and glanced around him. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the eyes of all people.


    Thousand crane pilgrimage, imperial city!


    Chen Hao''s ripples appear outside the imperial city. He looks up at the Imperial City, and a faint smile suddenly appears.


    Qianhe Shengchao imperial city is the most powerful place of Qianhe Shengchao, and also the headquarters of treasure Pavilion!


    The figure falls on the ground in a flash, and then walks towards the imperial city. This city is both the imperial city and the central part of the treasure Pavilion. There is no need for any trouble to save energy.


    Close to the gate, look at the people in line, then look at another passage, and walk straight.


    "Stop, this road"


    the guard swallowed with a big drink, and bent down and bowed down with great respect!


    Chen Hao did not pay attention to this person, but directly into the city, raised his eyes to scan around, toward the depth of the line.


    Walking to the center, he raised his eyes and glanced. A faint smile suddenly appeared. He saw treasure Pavilion!


    A turn, directly into one of them, a trace of belonging to the spirit of martial arts quietly diffuse out.


    The face of the boy has not yet made a sound, then directly retreat, and then only a moment, a look no more than 30 years of figure emerged.


    "You look quite fresh. I don''t know what to call it. The person in charge here is Gufeng."


    "Chen Hao."


    When the lonely wind heard the words, his eyes suddenly narrowed, showing a little surprise, and then he suddenly recovered calm: "it''s your honor, please come to the second floor!"


    Make a gesture of please and direct the way.


    Go up to the second floor and sit down at random.


    "I don''t know what my treasure Pavilion needs?"


    "Ziyang Dan or Lingxin pill. I don''t know if there is any selling in treasure Pavilion. If so, how much will it cost?"


    Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed, a trace of inexplicable light appeared on his body, and he did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he revealed a little inexplicable: "yes, there is. If you have enough meaning, don''t mention these two kinds. Even if you want me to have treasure Pavilion, Zhen Ge, GUI Hun Dan, you can do it!"


    Chen Hao looks suddenly a Zheng, a voice to himself: "Dao Yi?"


    Gu Feng''s expression was stupefied. After a while, he showed a touch of curiosity: "don''t you know? If I remember correctly, the blood demon Chen Hao joined the holy land of huangquan, and huangquan didn''t tell you? "


    "I don''t know, please tell me the truth?"


    Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed. If he pointed out, "you are also a martial Saint at this time. You should understand that the spirit stone is not as fast as absorbing the free spirit from the heaven and earth for the strong martial arts sage. Can I say that?"


    "It''s true that at this time, the realm can only breathe all the spiritual power in the field into the elixir field and spirit stone. It''s a pity to abandon it. It''s tasteless to eat, and it''s just chicken ribs."


    "Not bad."


    Gufeng nodded gently, then with a little smile: "and for our holy land, trading currency is not spirit stone, but Dao Yi. If you can pay Dao Yi, I believe you can also take out guihun pill!"


    Chen Hao laughed and did not answer the voice, but directly in the heart out of the voice.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "According to Gu Feng, Dao is the currency of Wu Shengjing. How can we get this idea?"


    "Ding, the host and the meaning of Tao are separated from the meaning of heaven and earth, the true meaning of heaven and earth, and the meaning of heaven and earth."


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, the meaning of heaven and earth, he knew, he now understood the meaning of heaven and earth, but, what is the true meaning of heaven and earth and the meaning of heaven and earth?


    Daoyi is the separation of the three artistic conception, does it not represent


    and then immediately looked up: "Sir, guihun pill is unnecessary to say. I know that I can''t afford that reward. How much do Ziyang Dan and Lingxin pill ask for?"


    "Ziyang pill is a basic recovery pill for martial saints. It''s very cheap. It only needs a wisp of Daoyi, while Lingxin pill is more expensive. It needs ten wisps. Do you need to buy it?"


    Chen haodun revealed a little bit of helpless: "unfortunately, I don''t have the first smell of Tao, but I don''t want to waste your enthusiasm."


    Gu Feng is slightly shaking his head: "it''s OK, even if we don''t buy it, it''s good to make friends, isn''t it?"


    "Hehe, in this case, I have the audacity to call you brother Gufeng."


    "Brother Chen!"


    "Brother Gufeng, but I don''t know how to get the meaning of Tao?"


    Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed, revealing some fun. After a long time, he began to speak softly: "Dao Yi, two ways to obtain the meaning of heaven and earth, and deprive them of their artistic conception. Unfortunately, the two emperors, two pavilions and three holy places jointly set up a ban. If anyone dares to obtain it, seven organizations will join hands to pursue and kill the great heaven and earth, There is no place to hideChen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked: "brother Gu Feng, I''m afraid that''s too much to say. If you don''t mention it, you and I are both martial saints. If you don''t expose it, who knows?"


    Gu Feng''s face was even more strange: "brother Chen, to tell you the truth, deprive them of the Tao meaning condensed by their understanding, which is different from the Tao meaning we normally obtain and use. It can be clearly distinguished."


    "What about the other way to get it?"


    "Deprivation based on the way of heaven is the only one circulating in the market. This kind of deprivation is the meaning of the way of heaven. The one who deprives the strong can see the blood in it at a glance, and if it is deprived of the meaning of the heavenly way, it will not be!"


    Chen Hao nodded, and did not make a sound, but a secret way: "system, you come out, you estimate, I understand the meaning of heaven and earth if deprived, how much Tao can condense?"


    "Ding, with the host''s perception at this time, can condense a wisp."


    Chen Hao''s eyes blinked, a trace of innocence emerged, the system is saying that he is poor?


    "System, how much does it cost to buy Dao Yi?"


    "Ding, Dao Yi, one hundred million gold coins."


    "Buy a wisp!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully, and Daoyi is successful in purchasing it."


    When Chen haodun waves his hand, Tao Yi appears in his hand instantly.


    At first glance, Dao Yi has no substance, but a ripple, just a ripple. Then, in a moment, a faint desire rises quietly in his heart, as if urging him to use this wisp of Dao Yi!


    However, Chen Hao''s control at this time is amazing, even if the heart is extremely eager, he did not use it.


    "System, what is the effect of Tao and meaning?"


    "Ding, the host, can deepen the host''s understanding of heaven and earth, make faster breakthroughs, condense the mind, condense the spiritual power, and refine the benefits, which are countless."


    The corner of the mouth of Muyang suddenly draws, if this meaning is used, the benefits are really many ah, however, on such a wisp, what big effect can there be? It''s better to find a martial saint to kill more quickly!


    "Brother Chen, didn''t you say you didn''t mean it?"


    Chen haodun hit a ha ha: "Oh, it''s like this. After listening to your story, I just know that this thing is Dao Yi. I''ve got it before."


    Then he said in his heart, "the system is buying nine wisps of Tao!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully, and the nine wisps of Dao Yi''s purchase is successful."


    With a wave of his hand, the nine wisps of Dao Yi just bought appeared in his hand, revealing a slight smile: "brother Gufeng, ten wisps of Dao Yi, have, give me a spiritual heart pill!"


    Lonely wind gently wave, a jade box out, throw out.


    After receiving the jade box, a milky white pill appeared. At a glance, he was sure that this was the Lingxin pill. With the help of this pill, his injury could be cured in three days at the latest!


    Give the meaning of Tao, hold your fist slightly and leave in a flash.


    Gu Feng''s eyes narrowed quietly at this time: "Chen Hao? It''s interesting. According to the information received, I''m afraid it hasn''t been long since this man made a breakthrough. He can even come up with ten strands of Dao Yi, and he can resist his instinct and not use Tao Yi. There is a secret in this man! "


    Outside the Imperial City


    Chen Hao left the imperial city and found a quiet place to stop him. After swallowing the pills, he began to heal.


    Three days later, Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes, and a faint smile appeared. Lingxin pill is worthy of being the top-grade healing pill in Saint level pills. After only three days, all the wounds recovered!


    Then I thought of that frown.


    The ten wisps of Dao Yi cost him a billion gold coins, and the billion gold coins were obtained by killing the endless sea area. I don''t know how many monsters got it. How wide the endless sea area is. In the month before him, he killed at least a quarter of the area!


    If it wasn''t for the injury, he would not have bought it in the system. He would buy it in gold coins!


    "System, how does the rest of us condense the meaning?"


    "Ding, deprive heaven of its meaning."


    "System, can you tell me how to fight heaven in the realm of martial saint? The meaning of the way of heaven belongs to the way of heaven, let alone fight with it. I can''t find it anywhere! "


    "Ding, the host, is the strong one in the middle region, but deprives the heaven of the Tao''s meaning."


    "Ha ha, system, sky platform, have you heard of it?"


    "Ding, the host, ask the sky platform to ask the sky. If you want to enter the sky, you need at least a martial saint''s realm."


    "Then you are going to tell me that those martial arts sages who are full of food and have nothing to do are going to ask the rooftop to seek the meaning of Tao in the rooftop, right?"


    "Ding, there is no fairyland strength, can''t defeat the heaven in the Tiantai."


    "Tell me, then, that they are taking heaven''s way!" Chen Hao heart secretly a angry drink, only feel, this system is not with his breakthrough, the program appeared disorder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Ding, the host misunderstands that the strong in the middle region are not deprived of the heaven of this piece of sky."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng, is not this piece of sky? Is there any other way of heaven?


    I don''t know why, I suddenly think of the eastern region. There are some deficiencies in the way of heaven. Are the other four regions sealed by the central region? However, the strength of wusheng Jiuxing can really be achieved?


    For a long time, there was no definite answer. Instead, he revealed a little bit of curiosity and said, "system, where do they deprive the way of heaven? How was it deprived? "


    "Ding, ten million gold coins are needed to answer this question, and 100 million gold coins are needed to teach the Dharma. Do you want to continue


    "Ding, host, the system suggests that the host return to the holy land of huangquan, where there are detailed records, methods and methods."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then he turned to a Dharma to fight. His body disappeared in an instant and returned to the netherworld.


    Take out the token and summon the departed!


    As soon as the spirit of separation appeared, he made a direct voice: "elder soul, I want to use Dharma resolution to deprive Tao. I don''t know where the Dharma decision is and how to do it?"


    The departed soul''s expression was stunned and turned to show a strange look: "there is definitely a method, but do you really want to try? I can tell you that 90% of the martial saints in the Middle Kingdom are taking away the voice of Tao and meaning and dying all their lives! "


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed and turned to a direct voice: "I want to see."


    "Well, then I will give you the Dharma. However, before I give it to you, I will tell you one last time. Think about it carefully. In the last sentence, more than 90% of the martial saints died when they were deprived and broke through the holy land. It was hard won!"


    With a little complex words, the soul of separation falls, and with a wave of his hand, a jade slip is thrown out by him, and his body shape slowly dissipates.


    Taking over the jade slips, my mind sank into it.


    Although there are some obscure methods in wuwangjue and pengjielu, through the system, it costs some gold coins to completely master the Dharma and know how to deprive it.


    However, after reading all the methods in the jade slips, a faint shock suddenly rose from the bottom of my eyes.


    The method is very simple. The martial sage will break the boundary record, break the space, go to the rest of the space, and then defeat the way of heaven. It''s so simple, and want to attract the heaven''s presence, it''s very simple!


    However, the way of heaven is the way of heaven!


    In a foreign space-time, the strength of your whole body is likely to be suppressed. If you don''t say anything wrong, it will cause the instinct of heaven and earth to rebound, and all things will return to the ruins. Even if the martial sage is a strong one, he will stay there forever and die in nothingness!


    When the heavenly way appears, as long as ten intelligent creatures are killed in a foreign land, the heavenly way will manifest and kill foreign visitors!


    After a careful review of the method and content recorded on the jade slips, Chen haodun swallowed his mouth. These martial saints in the middle region should not be too strong in this research and development ability. They travel around the rest of the space to attack and kill the heaven and deprive the heaven of its meaning.


    Although according to the above records, they basically choose to lead the way of heaven to manifest. If they are not opponents, they will deprive them of some of them and then use the records of breaking boundaries to return. However, they dare to arouse the way of heaven and have no ability. They really do not have the courage!


    Just then, my eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The sky is full of stars.


    At this time, he repaired the array, but it was the material!


    If you cross the sky and collect the stars with your own strength after shuttling, how difficult is it to repair the big array at that time? You don''t have to bother to find other people!


    Thinking of this, spiritual power flow, a series of hand decided to hit, a violent space fluctuations suddenly appeared around his body.


    After a moment, the figure dissipates.


    Or for a moment, or forever.


    Chen Hao suddenly opened his eyes and looked around him. In a flash, he was in a dense forest. The aura around him was very weak. He had not felt such a thin aura for many years!


    At this time, the body suddenly stiff, looked up at the sky.


    There is no cloud.


    It''s just that he''s not looking at this, he''s looking at heaven and earth.


    At this time, he felt that he seemed to be staring at something, even if he did not see who it was, but he could clearly perceive that looking at his people or things, there was no emotion, very indifferent!


    "Ding, warning, the host attracts the attention of the heavenly way. Kill ten intelligent creatures, and manifest the way of heaven to kill!"


    "Ding, warning, the host attracts the attention of the heavenly way. Kill ten intelligent creatures, and manifest the way of heaven to kill!"


    "Ding, warning, the host attracts the attention of the heavenly way. Kill ten intelligent creatures, and manifest the way of heaven to kill!"


    "System, shut up!"


    Shut down the system, Chen haodun exhaled slightly, and the record given by the spirit of separation is indeed true. Ten intelligent creatures will manifest the way of heaven!


    It''s just, is he an opponent?


    He''s not sure, and it''s not his nature to take risks!


    A blink of an eye, the moment has a way, he did not, however, presumably the system is there!"System, you are really useless. If you look at the strong men in the middle region, you can shuttle the world with what you give. For example, if you open a ban, you can''t do it without gold coins!"


    "Ding, host, the barrier between heaven and earth is not strong. It is the subsidiary world of the host''s heaven and earth. If the host has enough gold coins, it is not difficult for the system to take the host to a world of equal strength with the host''s heaven and earth, and it is not difficult for the system to lead the host to a world of equal strength with the host''s heaven and earth, and it is not difficult for the system to lead the host to a higher world, because the host''s gold coins


    Chen Hao with a little depression will directly shut down the system, he was also ready to molest the system to see if you can think of a way to sidestep a way out, but unexpectedly was ridiculed by the system!


    Then he shook his head slightly, thinking about the last content of the jade slips, and suppressed the power of heaven.


    The chaos of heaven and earth, bloody war, and the extinction of living beings, at that time, the strength of the way of heaven may fall, or soar, and cure the law. There is no record on the jade slips. I don''t know whether it is unknown or simply not.


    After a moment, slightly shaking his head, breaking the boundary record operation, body shape dissipated in this boundary.


    The holy land of the yellow spring


    Chen Hao just came back, and immediately opened his eyes. At the same time, he felt that when he was on the other side of the earth, his indifferent sight disappeared!


    He always felt flustered when he was in that place. He still came back at ease!


    "Can the system block the view of heaven?"


    "Ding, the host can choose to travel through the spirit to regenerate through the body. If you choose this method, the spirit power is not enough to launch the breaking boundary record, and the host cannot return."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, according to the meaning of the system, by body rebirth, his cultivation can not take the past?


    However, it''s normal. If you can take it, I''m afraid you can''t avoid the sight of the heavenly way. However, in the sight of heaven and earth, everything seems to have no privacy


    before I finish thinking about it, he immediately slaps his forehead and directly presses down his idea. If he really gets out of the sight of the heavenly way, he will make the world turn upside down and the way of heaven will not show Where does he go to find the way of heaven!


    Slightly meditate for a moment, and then appear on the No.1 mountain.


    "Congratulations to the blood devil for breaking through the realm of martial saint!" An old voice sounded quietly.


    Chen haodun showed a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I come here, mainly to see Ye Hao, I don''t know, what is his strength at this time?"


    Yinyue laughed and did not answer, but a light drink: "disciple!"


    For a moment, a sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Ye Hao''s figure emerged.


    "Elder brother Chen, long time no see. I heard that you have broken through the realm of martial saint. I''m here to congratulate you!"


    "It''s just luck. If not, I can''t break through."


    Chen Hao responded with a smile, but a little bit of helplessness rose. Ye Hao''s progress was good. King Wu''s nine stars. However, King Wu wanted to break through the emperor of Wu, and it didn''t know how long it would take. If Ye Hao wanted to play a role, there was no need for the cultivation of martial saint. That task had to wait.


    A few small greetings, then ready to leave.


    "By the way, brother Chen, I almost forgot to tell you something."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, about ten years ago, grandma Xiao sent a message to me, saying that she saw elder brother Chen let him go to Ye''s house. She said that she didn''t say the specific reason. She just asked me to tell you, tell you a little word, and you will go."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, a trace of light thinking emerge, dawn? What does that martial arts sage nine star strong man look for him to do?


    "Well, I see. Since your grandmother Xiao is looking for me, I''ll go to find her."


    Chen Hao responded softly and left the holy land of huangquan in an instant.


    Scan around one eye, use it in a flash, and go towards Qiantian city.


    At this time, he is also a martial Saint Samsung, and his strength has no damage at all. Even if Xiao wants to attack him, how can he be afraid!


    In Qiantian City, the ripples of Chen Hao''s family appeared quietly.


    Just appeared, followed by a ripple, an old woman like person appeared in front of him.


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly pick, gently a wave of the hand is a forbidden arrangement and out, no sound.


    Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, revealing a little inexplicable: "it seems that I didn''t guess wrong. You don''t know what method you used to see through me, but?"


    "Not bad."


    Chen Hao directly admitted, and then revealed a faint curiosity: "I see through, but also just see through, you are the nine stars of martial arts, but I did not see your real body, I do not know, who are you? Ye family? Or do you have a grudge against the Ye family? "


    "I am not a member of the Ye family. I have no hatred with the Ye family."


    "Ha ha, the nine stars of martial arts, the strong one sweeping through the central region, are not relatives or relatives. Will you commit yourself to the next several hundred years?"


    Xiao''s face was suddenly cold: "do you think that just three stars of martial arts can be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "Ha ha, since I dare to come, I can leave naturally. What I want to know is, what do you want to do with me? Last time, I should not have shown any flaws!"Xiao heard Chen Hao''s words, frown suddenly: "it seems that you know more than I imagined."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know much about it. But if you keep pretending to be stupid and don''t make it clear, I''ll leave. Although I''m not as good as you, I can''t beat you, but if I want to go, I still have something to do with me, don''t you?" Chen Hao with a little fun of the words quietly sounded.


    "Is it?"


    Xiao with a little smile out of the voice, turned to a long roar out!


    Hearing Changxiao, Chen Hao''s look changed in an instant. He waved his hand and cancelled the ban. He left in a blink. The Changxiao was a dragon chant, a Xiao, a dragon clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Want to go? Let you go. I''ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years in vain


    With a sneer at dawn, her figure dissipated quietly. Strangely, she didn''t hide the dragon song, but no one found it in Qiantian city!


    When the city is closed, the sky is moving!


    A ripple appears, dawn appears.


    Tianxin sword was taken out in an instant, and the tip of the sword pointed out: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? I will take you to confirm one thing. If it has nothing to do with you, naturally there will be your compensation. If it has something to do with you, then you don''t have to be alive! "


    Words fall, Xiao''s body flashed a faint fluorescence, suddenly, a red kilometer dragon across the sky, a towering majesty awed the world!


    Then in a blink of an eye, the kilometer dragon turned into a 20 meter red dragon.


    "Field!"


    Chen Hao a big drink, the field of instant display, a radius of 500 meters of the field.


    "Well, you dare to fight back!"


    At this time of dawn, a cold hum, a faint ripple appears, and in a flash, the field that has just been unfolded begins to break slowly.


    Chen Hao''s look changed, and the areas that failed to exert their power were lifted instantly!


    If it is not relieved, he can feel that the time when he breaks the field is the time when he is seriously injured!


    Xiao did not continue to attack at this time, but a flicker appeared in his 50 meters place, revealing a faint cold: "now, before the situation is clear, for the sake of Ye Hao, I don''t want to hurt you, don''t force me!"


    "Ye Hao?"


    Chen Hao said to himself, looking up at the color long dragon in front of him, revealing a faint Ling lie: "according to you, I should really thank him, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be so stable now."


    "Not bad!"


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Hao suddenly sent out a light smile, turned to a thick killing appeared: "martial Saint nine stars, very good, if you can block my next move, how about I put my hands down!"


    "Red thunder robbery!"


    A cold sound quietly rings through the sky, and suddenly, the sky, overcast clouds, a glimmer of electric light jumping between the clouds, a wave of annihilation pressure quietly came.


    "Xianjie?"


    Dawn suddenly exclaimed, and then suddenly, his face suddenly returned to calm: "no, power, too small!"


    Words just fall, the first thunder suddenly across the sky and down, toward the dawn across!


    "Hum, it''s not enough to train me with such thunder!"


    In the cold hum of dawn, the thunder fell, and her body suddenly soared to thousands of meters. If she was not flying in the sky, but as far as her figure at this time was concerned, nothing would be enough to open the mountain and split the sea!


    When the thunder falls, Chen Hao''s pupil shrinks slightly, so strong!


    Thunder falls, what influence has no, seem to have no effect at all!


    Then a cold hum: "one is nothing, that thousand, ten thousand!"


    The heart turns slightly, the sky dark clouds soar, a series of thunder manifest split, but for a moment, the sky, the sky thunder, is already the body of Xiao completely submerged!


    After half an hour, Chen Hao''s face turned white slightly. With a gentle wave, the dark clouds disappeared all over the sky, and the thunderbolt disappeared quietly.


    When the thunder is scattered, Chen Hao''s look suddenly 100, Xiao, still there don''t say, at a glance, there are not many injuries on the body!


    He tried his best to make a move. The endless thunder did not stop for half an hour, but it didn''t work?


    At this time, a fluorescence dissipated, the dragon''s body dissipated, and Xiao recovered.


    "No more power? Now you can go with me, if you refuse, then don''t blame me for your hand! "


    Chen Hao''s expression sank, and then instantly showed a smile: "ha ha, the elder is so strong, how can I not be willing to do it, but how about the elder to give me a little time? I will send a message to the Lord of my sect. Otherwise, if he can''t find me, there will be some trouble in the back. "


    At this time, Xiao quietly turned his head, revealing a trace of light playfulness: "Lord of the netherworld? First, I''m not stupid. I won''t make it more difficult for me to summon you. Second, the boy is not my opponent. Now you tell me, do you still want to subpoena? "


    "No, No


    Chen haodun waved his hand slightly and felt cold in his heart. In Xiao''s words, he heard a deep disdain. The Lord of the yellow spring, one of the seven strongest rumored people in the central region, in that sentence, who is the boy in the end!


    At this time, a spiritual power suddenly came, a trace of traction appeared, and his body began to blink with him.


    Although he can resist, Chen Hao quietly chooses to leave after seeing the dawn in front of him. He is not an opponent at the peak, let alone the low spiritual power


    Zhongyu seaside


    Chen Hao looks at the sea under his feet, perceives the spiritual power that has been restored in his body, and constantly calculates how much he is sure to leave suddenly.


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly and turned to a voice: "you have brought me here. Can you tell me what you want to do?""For what?"


    Xiao asked in reply, the body shape is a meal, two people so stand on the sea, and Xiao at this time revealed a thick color of Myanmar memories.


    Even in an instant, Chen Hao feels that Xiao''s attention to him has disappeared. At this time, he can leave, absolutely!


    Br >


    , before Xiao Xiao''s death, he just left the room with a sigh.


    Since there has been no action, the possibility of subsequent action is not likely. In any case, after knowing the truth of the matter, we will talk about other things.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The recollection on Xiao''s face disappears, revealing a little calm: "it''s very simple to find your purpose. Your sword has star meteorite, and this material is hard to find. The only thing in the world is a long gun named star meteorite gun, which is the gun you said you found."


    Chen Hao''s heart suddenly shrinks.


    Star meteor gun, he did not forget what was in the long gun. There was a black dragon, the black dragon soul of wusheng nine stars, who was killed directly by him when Canglong was weak!


    Just thinking of this, his face suddenly tightened. Canglong didn''t talk to him much, but he remembered that Canglong said that he was sealed by Ye Xing. Canglong has a sister, Zhao, Ao Xiao!


    "You don''t know what you should call it? Is Xiao not your original name? "


    "Ao Xiao!"


    Chen Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then suddenly lowers his head to cover up the change on the face.


    Ao Xiao, Canglong''s sister is also called Ao Xiao. This is a dragon that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. It is also a very ambiguous dragon with immortals and Ye Xing. It is also the nine stars of martial arts!


    No matter which matter meets is very troublesome, the result now, the matter all meets together, this, under, big trouble!


    His mind quietly began to recall the scene of killing Canglong Aofeng''s dragon soul, and immediately confirmed that no one had found out. He had other words before. As long as he did not show flaws, security would not be a problem.


    I felt a deep sigh of relief.


    At this time, Ao Xiao sounded with a little playful voice: "it seems that you are more mysterious than I think. I''m afraid that no one in the central region knows the name Ye Xing. If you don''t say it, you directly went to Ye''s house. Although you covered up some of my name when you heard it, I can see that you know the name."


    Chen haodun hit a ha ha: "where, I just saw it in an ancient book. It said that there is a realm called the immortal, and a strong man named Ye Xing has reached that level, but the others have not said much. I just want to know what the immortal is, and I just want to find out what the immortal is. I didn''t expect to meet you"


    "you don''t need to explain I''m not interested in you. Your question has been answered. Now let''s go on


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chen Hao instantly made a voice to block, then revealed a trace of temptation: "you haven''t told me, take me to the end what to do?"


    "I''ll take you to the land of the dragon clan. The people who hold the star gun killed a member of our dragon clan in the endless sea area. My family found some clues through the feedback from the scene. If you take the Dragon Kingdom, the Dragon Emperor or the Dragon elder can tell whether you are the one who killed me."


    "Oh, I see. For the sake of my innocence, let''s go quickly."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Ao Xiao quietly responds to a, a wave of hand, the figure of two people dissipates again.


    While on his way, Chen Hao looks at Ao Xiao in front of him, and looks dark and cold.


    He killed the dragon clan in the endless sea area. If he wanted to go to the land of the dragon clan, he would have ten lives if he was recognized by the Dragon Emperor or other dragon people!


    However, Ao Xiao has been staring at him. Even if he wants to go, he can''t get there. What''s more, he can''t even show any reluctance at this time. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to go to the dragon clan. Ao Xiao can tell it by himself!


    In his somewhat agitated mood, they soon arrived at the center of the endless sea.


    Just arrived here, Ao Xiao immediately stretched out his hands, a hand decided to pinch out, a whirlpool instantly emerged.


    "Go in, and you will come to my dragon clan through here!"


    "Good."


    Chen Hao shows a little smile, a foot directly into which, body shape dissipates.


    Ao Xiao looked at Chen Hao''s decisive action, and his look was stunned: "so decisive? It looks like it''s not him. "


    At this time, the end of the transmission Chen Hao raised his eyes to scan around, a strange plain, do not know where.


    Ao Xiao did not show up directly.


    Mind slightly turn, blink out, body immediately disappeared here, do not know where the blink to.


    "Magic dragon kill!"


    A low drink, a dragon chant ring, suddenly into a 20 meter long green dragon!


    Just as he was about to transform himself into a human form, a ripple came over and AO Xiao''s figure appeared.


    Ao Xiao glances at the dragon clan in front of him, and then feels the breath between heaven and earth. A faint cold begins to diffuse around his body. The breath disappears here."Where is the man who left here?"


    Chen Hao blinked his eyes, but also did not turn into a human body, so he gave a voice with the voice of "Terran?"? I don''t know. I saw him leave in a flash. What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Words fall, body has dissipated.


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth suddenly picked, a trace of light pondering emerged, the magic dragon kill cultivation Dacheng is sure to have some effect, at least, this Ao Xiao can''t see any difference!


    After that, he fell on the ground in the shape of a dragon and began to rest. Although Ao Xiao didn''t doubt him, it was not appropriate for him to take other actions for the time being. Otherwise, it would be very beautiful if there were any accidents.


    In the past half a month, Chen Hao saw Ao Xiao appear several times, but he did not pay attention to too much, pretending that he did not know anything.


    Just when he estimates whether he should leave, Ao Xiao reappears.


    As soon as he appeared, Ao Xiao suddenly said, "you really didn''t pay attention to that Terran? In the past half a month, I searched the area of 100000 miles around here, and I didn''t find any trace of human spirit. He is a human race. I have closed the entrance of Dragon Island. It''s impossible for him to leave! "


    Chen Hao looked up, and then quietly turned into a human body, a young evil spirit.


    "I''ve told you several times. He''s gone in a flash, and I don''t know that suddenly there will be a Terran coming. They were going to chase them, but they lost their target. Then you came. You keep asking me, and I don''t know!"


    Ao Xiao opened his mouth, some speechless, obviously did not expect Chen Hao would have so many reasons to tell what do not know.


    A moment later, he shook his head slowly: "what''s your name?"


    "Longfeng."


    "Do you know who was the man who ran away because of your carelessness?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chen haodun is very positive response, turn to show a faint smile: "how, is that person what special place?"


    "It''s nothing special. It''s just that he was the one who broke the soul of Ao Feng''s Dragon. Originally, he was just a suspect. Now he has run away without any accident. He did it!"


    Chen Hao blinked his eyes, some hesitation in his heart, he did not know what expression he should make at this time.


    Ao Feng has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. He doesn''t know about his status and recognition of the dragon people. It seems that his doubts or indignation are not good. He is extremely prone to problems.


    "You don''t know?"


    Ao Xiao murmured to himself with hesitation, then suddenly nodded: "yes, you are already a martial Saint Sanxing at this time, but I don''t know you. I think you should not be clear about the past events hundreds of thousands of years ago. In short, you have been staying here recently. The human family must not have gone far away, hiding around. Take me back to look for the Dragon Emperor. I believe that with his strength, it will be possible Find the Terran


    Words fall, body slowly dissipates.


    Chen Hao''s brow at this time is a wrinkle, Dragon Emperor?


    Dragon Emperor can see through him is not worried, he is worried about, flaws!


    It''s impossible that the dragon clan of wusheng Sanxing doesn''t have a bit of wind, and he just doesn''t have a little wind, just like it comes out of the ordinary. He has to think of a reason to get by, otherwise, it will be more troublesome!


    As time goes by, a quarter of an hour later, two ripples appear, and AO Xiao and another figure emerge, and a graceful young man emerges.


    Another figure just appeared, Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank, that figure, how strong!


    Clearly to his induction, is the martial Saint nine stars, but why does he feel that the strength of the two people, there is a qualitative difference?


    "Well, Ao Xiao, you haven''t cheated the emperor yet. There is a clan of martial arts sage Sanxing."


    That figure sends out a surprised voice, turn to look at Chen Hao: "your name is long Feng, right? Why didn''t you come to the palace before


    Chen Hao''s eyes turned, then revealed a little innocent: "need to report? I don''t know. I''ve been here since I was born, and I haven''t been in touch with anything except practicing and sleeping. "


    The young man was stunned and shook his head after a long time: "it seems that the emperor is lazy at this time. I don''t even know that there are new martial saints in Longdao people. Just take a good look at the patrol of Longdao these days to see if there are other people."


    The words fell and the front of the story turned: "my emperor, longhuang aobing, is about to begin the once-in-a-thousand-year long clan baptism. If you have free time, you can attend it. If you don''t like it, you can continue to practice. I will go to find out where that clan has gone."


    Words fall, body quietly dissipates.


    When they all dissipate, Chen Hao slowly lowers his head, revealing some meditation.


    He has seen the holy master of huangquan and the strength of Ao Xiao. Although the Dragon Emperor did not fight, he could still vaguely perceive some strength.


    The three men are all martial saints. Why do they feel different about their strength? This gap is even bigger than the gap between him and ordinary martial Saint Samsung!


    After pondering for a long time, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Was it just that he made a mistake in perception? In fact, all the three were not martial saints? Or who isn''t?


    "System, you come out!""Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "The holy master of huangquan, Ao Xiao and AO Bing, what are their accomplishments?"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin deducts the success, the host, three people all are martial Saint nine stars."


    "So why are their strengths so different?"


    "Ding, the three people have different realms. Among them, the Dragon Emperor is in the realm of asking the sky, and it is only one step away from being immortal."


    "System, are you sure you''re ok?"


    "Ding, system self checking."


    "Ding, the system self-test is completed, the system is all normal, there is no problem."


    "You told me that all three of them were the nine stars of martial arts, and then you told me that the Dragon Emperor asked about the heaven, which is no problem?"


    "Ding, the host, and the nine stars of martial arts are divided into four realms. The nine stars of Wu Sheng are one realm. Asking questions about the heart, asking questions, and asking the sky are three realms. Asking the heaven and the three realms, everything depends on the heart. Maybe you can break through one after another in a flash, or you can never break through forever. It has nothing to do with talent and chance. Everything is up to the heart."


    Chen Hao''s look is stunned, quietly shut down the system directly, ignore, ask heaven three places from him there is still some distance, he now needs to pay attention to is, how to leave here.


    In this period of time, he was here because he didn''t want to cause any accidents, and he was trying to break the space and leave here. However, it was obvious that this place was no longer the mainland. He had no sense of heaven and earth. Even if he broke the space, he could not go back, but would fall into the turbulence of space!


    After a while, he shook his head slightly. He didn''t know anything about it. He wanted to leave. It was not so simple.


    The body swayed, turned into streamer, and started to fly away in a random direction.


    Before flying out for a long time, his ears moved and suddenly looked forward to the left. He saw that two giants were fighting in the sky!


    Two dragons over 100 meters long are fighting each other!


    The spirit power explodes all over the sky, the fire fills the sky, the water blocks the earth, the two dragons carry water and fire, fight against each other, and their accomplishments are all five-star martial saints. If he is in it, he will win or lose.


    After a long time, the tail of one dragon was drawn to the abdomen of the other dragon. Then the fire came all over the sky and immediately wrapped the dragon. Four Dragon claws were dead against the dragon body and won the battle!


    "You lost!"


    "Yes, I lost. I didn''t expect that you won again this time."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a fluke to win a little, long Yu, your strength is not low."


    Seeing the end of the battle between the two dragons, Chen Hao''s eyes began to twinkle. When the two dragons fought, although their body strength accounted for a large proportion, the contribution of the dragon family magic was not low. At least, the dragon breath of the two dragons played a great role in several times.


    Can he say, at this time, he can''t even breathe a dragon!


    The system department can''t learn. Since it has arrived, it can''t leave. Why not find a place to learn the dragon''s secret method.


    Think of here, the body flash, instant close.


    "I''ve met two of you. I''m at Longfeng."


    The two dragon people who were talking turned their heads and said, "we thought you were passing by."


    After greeting each other in a hurry, long Xuan said quietly, "we know each other, Long Feng. How about we have a discussion? You can rest assured that I will suppress the strength to be equal to you, and will not take advantage of you. "


    Chen Hao immediately shook his head: "not good."


    Long Xuan, who had just started fighting, suddenly showed some curiosity: "why? Isn''t it good to learn from each other to speed up the progress of our strength? "


    "That''s not true."


    Chen Hao responded softly, then turned to a smile: "it''s mainly because I know very little about the secret method and magic of the ethnic group. If I really fight, it''s not your opponent."


    Long Xuan''s face was suddenly stunned, revealing some doubts.


    After a long time, he tried to open his mouth: "do you not even master the magic in the inheritance?"


    Chen haodun became a little helpless. If there was inheritance, he would have done it. What''s his name? Besides, he is not a dragon nationality at all. It is abnormal to have inheritance!


    "Inheritance has mastered some, but it''s not so powerful, so I''m going to see where I can learn."


    Without thinking, long Xuan said, "it''s simple. You go to find the elder. He is very kind to us. The library of the elder contains most of the secrets and magic arts known by the dragon people."


    Long Yu nodded: "yes, you can find the elder, and you will be satisfied."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly revealed a little joy, he is also ready to find these two dragon language, did not expect so simple to get the answer!


    "Where is the elder?"


    "The elder is in the Dragon Palace. If you don''t know, you can blink or fly along the left."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Chen Hao slightly arched his hands and exchanged greetings in a hurry, which disappeared quietly."It''s strange how the people feel like they don''t know anything."


    "Yes, I don''t even know where the elder is."


    "Don''t say it. We''ll continue with the rest!"


    "Good."


    Three days later, Chen Hao''s body stopped quietly and looked at a building directly into the sky in front of him, revealing a slight hesitation: "this should be what they call the Dragon Palace?"


    Just as he was ready to continue to approach, a faint ripple appeared, and a figure emerged quietly. It seemed that his face was somewhat old.


    Seeing the face of the visitor, a touch of vigilance suddenly rises.


    Old man''s face!


    They are young and old, and their life time is obviously not short, especially for the dragon clan, the martial saint''s cultivation, and each of them is simple.


    God knows how many years of life, that experience is there!


    "Little guy, I''m a big elder of the dragon clan. You are the Dragon Maple that the Dragon Emperor told me before, right?"


    "Yes."


    Chen haodun nodded, but the corners of his mouth were


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Chen haodun nodded, but the corners of his mouth twitched. Little guy, how long has he not been called so!


    "What are you going to do here, little fellow? Are you here to prepare to fight for baptism? "


    "Yes, the elder said. I''m here to participate in the baptism."


    Chen Hao directly confirmed down, as for what the baptism is, he doesn''t need to know, anyway, what needs to be contested, it must be a good thing.


    A little pause for a moment and then a voice: "by the way, elder elder, I want to visit your library. I don''t know how to go?"


    Longquan''s face was suddenly stunned, and then showed some hesitation: "it''s nothing to go, but the baptism of the dragon people is about to start competing. If you go to my library, you may miss the time."


    "What''s the matter? Please call me when you want to start."


    "Call you?"


    Longquan said to himself and turned to show a little smile: "it''s interesting. OK, you can go now. When it starts, I''ll call you!"


    Words fall, a vortex in front of him slowly emerged.


    "My library is not in the outside world. The whirlpool in front of me leads directly to the library. You can go in."


    Chen Hao smell speech, in the head, that dragon clan big elder actually already did not know where to go.


    The figure moves, a flash body directly into the vortex.


    The picture reverses, instantly he appears in a study, is the study, a shelf on which are placed all kinds of books with aura.


    That light had no other effect, it was only used to ensure that the books would not be damaged.


    "So simple?"


    Chen Hao quietly whispered to himself, revealing some incredible.


    On the way he came, he was ready for Longquan to put forward conditions or other requirements. As a result, he just said that he came in directly? You don''t have to pay for it?


    A moment later, I shook my head and went to an ancient book.


    After reading the title of the ancient books, the mind sank into it.


    For 20 years, Chen Hao threw a copy of the dragon family''s thunder system ban law back to the bookshelf, then stretched out his hands and stretched out a lazy stretch.


    Then look at the rest of the study, showing a little helpless.


    In 20 years, he only saw half of it. However, he mastered a lot. Otherwise, he would not have seen half of it in 20 years. The strength of the dragon body had a qualitative change compared with the time when he was killed by the magic dragon!


    Now he is more than enough to fight the former two, of course, in the state of dragon body.


    "Little fellow, are you finished?"


    Chen Hao turned his head in an instant and saw a dragon spring. When he didn''t know it, Longquan had already entered it quietly. If Longquan attacked him secretly, he was suddenly depressed and turned to smile: "that''s not true. I just saw a part of it, but I benefited a lot."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to have a harvest. The preliminary baptism election of the Dragon nationality has begun. Do you want to attend or stay here to watch?"


    "I''m going to the primary!"


    "Well, come with me."


    "Good."


    The screen is inverted


    some vacant land in Longdao.


    Two figures emerge.


    "You see the hundred towers in the sky? A year later, you will be able to participate in the baptism when you are still on the high platform. "


    "Well."


    Chen Hao responds softly, his figure flickers and directly enters one of the high platforms.


    Not long after he entered, a dragon clan entered it instantly.


    This dragon clan just came in, suddenly revealed a look of amazement: "martial saint?"


    When the words fall, the Dragon nationality shakes his head slightly and leaves the high platform directly.


    Chen Hao''s expression at this time was astonished. He had not noticed it before. Now he can see that the rest of the platforms are basically Emperor Wu and Wu Sheng. It seems that he is the only one


    is this baptism only useful to Emperor Wu?


    Just thinking of this, he immediately rejected it. If it is useless to him, the dragon emperor doesn''t need to tell him that the baptism will start before he leaves. He can come to attend when he has time.


    After pondering for a while, I suddenly realized that it was not that there were no martial saints to attend, but that all the martial saints had participated in the baptism, and that baptism could only be carried out once or there were other restrictions.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Is my guess true?"


    "Ding, the host''s guess is right. The dragon clan that breaks through the martial saint has basically experienced baptism. However, each dragon clan can only have one baptism, and the second time will not be effective."


    Chen Hao smell speech, gently nod, he guessed is really right, just"System, you say, is it useful for me to participate? I''m not a pure dragon. I''m just a Terran. If the baptism doesn''t work and I show my real body, it will be troublesome! "


    "Sting, host, baptism works on the host and does not reveal the real body of the host."


    Chen Hao heard the words of the system, suddenly revealed a smile, since it will not be uncovered, but also has the effect, it seems that the benefits of coming to this Dragon Island are not too small!


    Not only learned a lot of dragon''s Secret methods, but also took part in a baptism along the way!


    In a flash, a year passed.


    Chen Hao to martial saint''s cultivation, a fight was not carried out, then occupied a year''s time!


    Just after time, a ripple appeared, and the figure of a teenager appeared in the sky.


    Seeing the youth, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Dragon Emperor!


    "All the people, very well. The competition for baptism qualification is over. My emperor will open the space channel, and you can enter it!"


    Words fall, the Dragon Emperor''s arm a wave, a non-stop whirlpool suddenly emerged in the sky.


    A long whistling sound sounded, a personal shadow turned into a dragon body and instantly poured into the whirlpool.


    A moment away from the whirlpool.


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor quietly side in front of him.


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank: "Dragon Emperor, I don''t know"


    "ha ha, it''s nothing. When you are baptized, don''t change into human form."


    "Oh, I see."


    Chen Hao responded with a sigh of relief in his heart. When the Dragon Emperor stopped him, he thought the Dragon Emperor had found something. He didn''t find it. He thought about it!


    My mind turned slightly, and let out a long roar. In an instant, it turned into a 20 meter long green dragon, and a flash directly entered the whirlpool.


    When the picture turns to


    when the line of sight is restored, you can see a gray sky immediately. At the same time, you can feel that the whole body of the dragon is warm, but none of the many dragon families entered before can be seen.


    For a moment, my eyes blinked, revealing some doubts. This is baptism?


    "System, how about the Dragon baptism?"


    "Ding, the host is being baptized at this time. Just wait here. After the baptism, the host will leave."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly drew, waiting for it to be good


    he closed his eyes directly and began to close his eyes to nourish his mind. At the same time, he carefully sensed the changes in his body.


    Then, it was found that the effect of baptism was indeed extraordinary. His physical strength, purity of Longyuan Sutra and physical quality were rising slowly, without any side effects.


    Maybe there are other effects, but he didn''t find out.


    Time flows slowly, I don''t know how long time has passed.


    The picture suddenly reverses and Chen Hao appears again in Longdao.


    Is the baptism over?


    The mind turns slightly and feels itself instantly.


    Long Yuan''s pure and pure what''s up a lot, strength rose!


    The most important thing is that he found that his understanding of the dragon''s magic has improved a lot. At this time, some secret methods that were not fully understood before had been suddenly enlightened!


    He turned his head and looked around. He was alone.


    In a flash, the figure moved towards the direction of the previous encounter with Longquan.


    Dragon Palace


    "little fellow, if you don''t understand the baptism income well, you have to go to the library again


    Chen haodun raised his head and showed a slight smile: "the elder misunderstood me. There were so many things before, but there are still some things that I don''t fully understand. I want to go to the outside world this time, but I don''t know how to leave."


    "It''s not the time to leave now."


    "What happened?"


    "Well, the Terran that Ao Xiao brought in last time has not been found yet. His Majesty the Dragon Emperor opened the Dragon Island array and cut off the passage to the outside world. You can''t leave even if you have a way."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a stiff, if he remember correctly, it has been 11 years, the dragon clan is still looking for him, is it necessary!


    "I see. Then I will go to close the door and collect the harvest. When the Terran is found out, I will go to the outside world to have a look."


    "Well."


    When he got a response, Chen haodun left without any hesitation.


    Looking for a quiet place at will, Longyuan operation opened up a space, directly into it.


    "System, the dragon people are crazy. They have been looking for it for more than ten years."


    "Ding, host, the system can''t answer."


    Chen Hao curled his lips, and with a wave of his hand, he shut down the system directly. He waved a ban, revealing a faint meditation.


    In Longdao, even if he is practicing, he is not comfortable. If he is not careful, he is in trouble.


    After a long time, Chen Hao suddenly made a voice: "system, Dragon Island is blocked, can I use the broken boundary record to leave?"


    "Ding, host, the Dragon Emperor''s seal is a passage to the outside world, not the rest of the space.""Ding, warning, the Dragon Emperor monitors the Dragon Island with the help of a large array. If the host turns into a human body when it leaves, the Dragon Emperor will find out instantly."


    "Then I''ll just go in the form of magic dragon."


    Chen Hao with a little insipid response, finger micro motion, a hand definitely pinch out.


    "Breaking the boundary record!"


    With a low drink, Chen Hao''s body quietly dissipated here.


    as like as two peas in the dense forest,


    looked at him. He was surprised to see that this was the place where he came last. It also looked exactly the same. It seemed that he had some other things he did not understand.


    Although the gaze of heaven appeared again, he was not as uncomfortable as last time.


    "Ding, warning, the host is watching by the way of heaven at this time. If the host returns to the human body, the way of heaven will instantly manifest and kill."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng, what principle is this again?


    I don''t understand!


    Shake your head slightly, press down the idea, and shut down the system directly. Your figure will flash and turn into streamer, and go straight to the top of the sky.


    This time, depriving Tao Yi, it''s too risky. He''d better go to the sky on the top of the sky to collect the stars first!


    I don''t know how long it took, a sense of penetrating the film came. Then I found that the surrounding situation had changed. It became a void. The sky disappeared in front of my eyes. At a glance, there was a square continent under my feet, and around it, stars twinkled.


    Find the nearest flickering place and leave in a flash.


    Close after, looking at in front of that body shape more than hundreds of thousands of miles of stars, Chen Hao opened his mouth, and finally failed to make a move to collect.


    "System, can the one in front of you work?"


    "Ding, refining into an array eye is enough. The host and friendship remind us that because of its particularity, a star can only be turned into an array eye."


    After looking at the stars in front of me, I think about the size of the array eyes before me. In a moment, I lost sight of the huge stars in front of me, but I quickly used them to leave.


    After a while, he was quietly in front of him. A huge meteorite with only a few hundred meters in size and shining halo all over his body attracted his attention!


    Close to a little, the face suddenly showed a glimmer of joy, which contains the power of stars, and very rich, this is called meteorite, rather, it is a star, just, the volume is very small!


    Wave at will to collect, and then immediately move away.


    I don''t know how long it passed. When he collected a star again, he turned his head and looked around him, revealing his doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    He felt a residual wave in the starry sky. That wave was full of a sense of bloodlust. In this starry sky, who else?


    After carefully recalling the concentration of aura in the mainland over there and the height when it leaped out, it was quietly determined after a while that, unless by accident, people from that continent could not cross the starry sky and break into the starry sky with their own strength!


    Just like him, when he was in the middle region, he could not step into the void with his own strength. There was nothing about strength. He was simply unable to reach it. Even if he was one step away, he seemed to be in the distance.


    For a moment, he shook his head slightly and did not think about it. Since he can use the broken boundary record to come, what''s so strange about other people using the broken boundary record.


    Use it in a blink and start picking stars again.


    After he left, I don''t know how long it passed. A dark shadow flashed away in the starry sky.


    "Delicious taste, don''t try to escape"


    time goes by slowly. In the starry sky, I don''t know how many years have passed. Chen Hao quietly waves a star into the storage space, and a faint smile suddenly appears. After such a long time of hard work, 155 stars have finally been collected, and enough gold coins can be used to repair the array. At that time, the large array of stars will reappear , the strength must have a leap growth!


    "System, how many gold coins does it take to repair the array?"


    "Ding, system testing."


    "Ding, after the detection is completed, we can check the vehicle to the host and have 150 pieces of raw materials. The host needs only one billion gold coins to reconstruct the large array of stars in the surrounding sky through the system redrawing array."


    "Billion? It''s not too much. Just put it together


    Chen Hao whispered to himself and waved his hand to shut down the system. He moved to a meteorite thousands of kilometers in size without any star power. He sat down on his knees and began to recover his own consumption.


    "Ding"


    the prompt of the system suddenly sounded. Before he heard it clearly, he saw that a dark shadow was at the end of his eyes, but in the blink of an eye, it had already appeared in his place less than 1000 meters.


    He has black scales all over his body, and a trace of blood is diffused from time to time. His head has two horns, one left and one right. Strangely, he doesn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation on this creature!


    Then directly view the system before the prompt.


    "Ding, warning, the Shura are coming."


    Muyang saw a hint one eye, eyebrow immediately a wrinkling, warning? The Shura?


    The system thinks his chances of winning are small? And the Shura, what is this ethnic group? He has never heard of it.


    At this time, the figure in the distance, eyes with blood light, no attack, just look at.


    "System, mission?"


    "Ding, host, the Shura people do not cultivate spiritual power, Demon power and other cultivation methods, but specialize in the body. The system can not form rewards and tasks when the system is separated from the Shura people."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stunned, specializing in the body?


    In his stupefied moment, the sudden arrival of the Shura flash, a blow out, a space turbulence immediately around the fist began to diffuse.


    Long Yuan circulation, two fists clench, one blow out!


    "Bang" a dull sound, the two swords touch together, the meteorite immediately began to crack under the foot, a crack toward the surrounding rapid spread.


    "Click" sound like the sound of a fracture sounded, a figure fly backward, and then instantly into streamer, suddenly suddenly suddenly retreat, retreat, is Chen Hao!


    Long Yuan circulation, constantly repair the injured arm, at the same time with a touch of shock at the body there is no fluctuation of the Shura.


    If his body had been broken by a blow, he would not care much. After all, his body was only Emperor Wu, which was the holy land battle. However, now his body of dragon clan is much stronger than that of ordinary demon clan, not to mention that he is a martial saint and three-star dragon clan!


    Such a strong body is where he dares to be confident with the sudden arrival of the Shura. As a result, he breaks his arm when he blows. This Shura seems to have nothing to do with it!


    The sound of sonic boom suddenly sounded, Shura turned into a black shadow, and another blow came!


    A flash of body shape, into streamer, instant avoidance, looking up to the sky is the above dragon chant!


    A flash of fluorescence, the body skyrocketed, into a 20 meter long green dragon, and then the mouth of the Dragon opened slightly, and the breath of the Dragon erupted!


    See the arrival of dragon breath, Shura blood red eyes flash, hands cross, instantly block in front of the dragon breath!


    There was a dull sound.


    The dragon''s breath collides with the Shura''s arm, and the powerful force immediately pushes the Shura''s body back and forth.


    For a moment, the dragon mouth closed quietly, and Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the strength of Longxi forced Shura back, he could see that Shura was not injured. His breath of dragon breath was in vain.


    "System, what strength is this Shura?"


    "Ding, the Shura system is different from the host cultivation, and the realm is different. If it is converted into the host cultivation system, its strength is equivalent to the five stars of wusheng.""Delicious, don''t resist!" A hoarse voice like metal suddenly rang out.


    Chen Hao instantly raised his head, is this Shura talking, delicious?


    "If you want to eat me, do you have enough?"


    Chen Hao a big drink, heart read slightly turn, a flame suddenly burning in the sky and stars, but in a blink of an eye will be surrounded by Shura.


    A sound of explosion sounded, and the Shura turned into a remnant, and burst out of the sea of fire in an instant, enough to break the space of a blow!


    Long Yuan operation, into the shadow of the moment to avoid.


    "Boom" sound, Shura hit the meteorite in an instant, the meteorite full of cracks instantly began to fragment.


    After a while, a blast, the meteorite began to disintegrate instantly. A piece of meteorite with the size of thousands of miles turned into debris and shot to the four sides. Under the friction of the stars, the size of the meteorite kept shrinking.


    It is obvious that Shura has been used to the fragmentation of meteorites, without any hesitation, but also a punch!


    Chen Hao''s figure turned into a shadow in a flash to avoid it. At the same time, long yuan was running and the flames were flourishing. He had already wrapped up the whole area.


    then he suddenly stepped forward, and the dragon tail instantly pulled away!


    When the sound of "bang" sounded, the dragon tail met Shura in an instant. It was directly pulled in the chest position, bringing out sparks and splitting the body shape of Shura!


    Shura has just been hit, but in a flash he regains control. Then his hands reach out like lightning. He grabs at the tail of the dragon, and suddenly starts to recover around him!


    When he felt his body out of control, Chen Hao didn''t panic. The dragon cloud was running, and a flash of fluorescence flashed by, and his body suddenly rose to 100 meters in a blink of an eye. It was also because of the expansion of his body shape that the dragon tail directly got rid of Shura''s palm, not to mention, it was a tail flying directly!


    The sound of "bang" sounded, and Shura was caught off guard and was hard drawn out by this tail. I didn''t know how far away it was. On the way, it met with a part of the meteorite that had not been far away. That part of the meteorite was smashed into powder by Shura!


    Chen Hao saw this, and his body was in a flash. He caught up with him in an instant. The ultra-high speed appeared directly before the Shura. His body size shrank, and his two dragon claws stretched out and grabbed him directly towards the position of his head!


    The sound of "Zizi" sounded, and the dragon claw caught on the scales on the head of Shura. In an instant, sparks splashed everywhere, and white marks appeared.


    Looking at the defense of Shura, Chen Hao''s look suddenly coagulates.


    "System, I''m going to swallow this thing. Will he die?"


    "Ding, this is not recommended by the system. The flesh of the Shura is too strong, and the internal organs of the dragon people are not corrosive enough to corrode the Shura. He will directly break out of the body of the host."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, this thing''s body is too strong, a claw goes down, just a few white prints!


    At this time, Shura suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar of meaning. The sound waves were emitted in his slightly ferocious mouth, spreading towards the surrounding area!


    "I make you roar!"


    Chen Hao cold hum is a claw.


    "Click" suddenly sounded.


    Chen Hao''s body suddenly retreated. He went down with one paw. The Shura raised his hand to his dragon claw, which was a fist. The dragon claw, of course, was directly fractured. If it was not for running fast, I''m afraid it would not be so simple.


    While running Longyuan recovery, while burning with flame.


    When the fracture recovers, the dragon breath spurs out. With the help of the moment of being hit and flying, it is a claw to the chest of Shura!


    The sound of "Ding Ding Ding" and "Ding Ding Ding" was heard, and sparks were splashed all over the place. In addition to white marks, there was nothing else, and then he was broken by the fist of Shura


    in a blink of an eye


    a year passed


    in the starry sky


    Chen Hao was extremely skilled in recovering the fractured dragon body and avoiding the attack of Shura, which made him feel helpless.


    In a year, he experimented with all kinds of methods, but this Shura had no way out. When he met him, he must be a fracture. Fortunately, he was fast enough, and long yuan used various magic attacks. Even if the Shura could hurt him, it was useless. He recovered quickly.


    In a word, he can''t kill Shura, and Shura can''t do anything to him!


    Casually, he avoided a punch again and turned to show a faint smile: "I said, you are Shura, right? You''ve been fighting for so long, aren''t you tired? "


    "Delicious, when I eat you in my stomach, I will not be tired."


    "You want to die!"


    Chen haodun when a low drink, he was also ready to negotiate, but, this Shura unexpectedly want to eat him, really when he can not help it!


    At random in the degree to avoid, and then mind slightly turn, dragon kill cancel, instant into the original real body.


    "Sword field comes!"


    With a low drink, the sword area instantly displays and surrounds the Shura. The endless sword light rises, and the Shura is wrapped in it in an instant.


    "I can feel that you have become more delicious!"


    Chen Hao did not pay attention to it, but deeply felt the effect of sword light.After a while, his brow frowned quietly. The power of sword light is much smaller than that of dragon claw. It is hard to see white seal. If it is not for the advantage of quantity, I''m afraid that the sword area is not as powerful as the attack with dragon claws.


    Just after a moment, the look suddenly congealed.


    He saw that Shura''s fist would blow out and smash countless sword lights. He had expected that the space in the sword field would be torn. What''s more, the sword field was made by him. If the space inside was broken, the bite would fall on him!


    When he turned his mind, he lifted the sword field, and then a cold hum: "I can''t kill you. Can''t I hide?"


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    A low drink, a long time has not become the use of nine youjue suddenly used, into a streamer, a blink of an eye will disappear in the starry sky.


    "Delicious, don''t try to escape!"


    Shura''s hoarse voice sounded and turned into black shadow.


    Half an hour later


    Chen Hao looked at the rear without a trace, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. If the Shura can keep up with him, it is better to continue to fight.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "How do you fight that thing in the back? The whole body is the same as the ore, there is no place to start! "


    "Ding, gold deduction, the host can choose to attack weak points, eyes, lips and other places to forcibly break its defense, or the host can choose to bewilder with illusions and take advantage of the situation to attack."


    Wave to shut down the system, gently wave a hand is a low drink: "too virtual fantasy!"


    When the words of the great fall, a flow of light comes out.


    Shura just catch up, blood red eyes suddenly revealed a touch of doubt: "delicious, why do you become so much?"


    Chen Hao cold hum a did not answer, the heart read a tiny turn, control all over the sky phantom attack at the same time, and he mixed in the phantom!


    The sound of "bang" rang out, and the Tianxin sword hit Shura, and instantly split his sword to fly. At this time, the Shura did not pay attention to it. Instead, he stretched out his hand to pull a phantom. With his hands roughly torn, he was ready to put it directly into his mouth. However, the phantom disappeared.


    "Fake delicacy?"


    Shura said to himself, then ignored, and pulled another.


    The sound of "boom and boom" keeps ringing, and Chen Hao controls the constant chopping attack of Tianxin sword, which is extremely fast!


    Half a quarter of an hour went by, and a "poof" was heard.


    Tianxin sword cut at the same place many times, and finally broke the scales. A trace of cyan liquid flowed out along the broken scales.


    This is the blood of Shura?


    "Got you!"


    Shura''s hoarse voice suddenly rings out, the lightning like depth of the palm, instantly grabs Chen Hao''s sword holding right hand, slightly turns over, and the arm is twisted into a twist.


    Chen Hao''s body suddenly falters, and Tianxin sword falls instantly, and even has no time to recover Tianxin sword. It is a roar: "burst!"


    With the sound of "boom", his arm exploded in an instant. His body was transformed into a mirage and disappeared. Then, in the blink of an eye, his arm grew out in an instant under the influence of spiritual power.


    Mind slightly turn, again mixed into the phantom attack, at the same time looking at Shura''s face revealed a trace of light dignified.


    Before, it was close!


    If not for his extremely decisive self exploding arm to withdraw directly, the next moment Shura''s other hand would have to blow his chest!


    Mixed in the illusion, he feigned several times at will, and then Tianxin sword was on the side, and a sword directly cleaved on the wound position of Shura!


    "Ah," a scream broke out.


    At the wound of Shura, blood splashed in an instant, but the difference was that the blood was cyan!


    "Boom" a fist wind rings, Shura screams are still declining, is a punch!


    However, Chen Hao was prepared at this time. He had already left as soon as one sword was cut off. That fist had no other effect except breaking countless illusions.


    Another sneak attack. The Shura changed the open and close way of fighting before. One hand was always hanging without hair. Obviously, he was on guard against the coming attack from the wound!


    "Originally, Shura is not stupid."


    Chen Hao a chuckle, turn to a low drink: "sword domain comes!"


    When the air field is opened, the sword field will be displayed and the endless sword light will come!


    The sound of "Zi Zi Zi" kept ringing, and countless sword lights instantly poured into the internal organs along the wound position of Shura.


    The internal organs of Shura may also be extremely tough, but the power of sword light is so terrible. In addition, the sword light constantly enters through the wound. In a flash, blood mist rises.


    "We, die together!"


    All of a sudden, Shura burst into a rage, and in a moment, his body was slightly a stream.


    Chen Hao sees the situation, the pupil shrinks, and the sword field is relieved instantly.


    At this time, the body of Shura suddenly burst open, and in a flash, an air wave spread around.


    "Red thunder robbery!"


    Muyang a roar, a flash of lightning in the starry sky, turned into a thunderbolt to attack the air waves. As soon as


    was touched, the thunderclap was shattered like a bubble and could not even be blocked.


    "Stop it


    Chen Hao roared, and Tianxin sword stood in front of him in an instant, and his body shape turned into a dragon body. He held Tianxin sword with dragon claws, one claw sword handle and one claw sword tip position!


    "Bang" sounded, the air wave with a sense of annihilation, life in the sky heart sword, just a moment, Chen Hao felt that the dragon claw fracture, a burst of heart and lung pain is coming!


    But as if he didn''t see it, he didn''t care about the injuries, but broke out and all the Dragon claws arrived at the Dragon claws. He kept the Tianxin sword and was caught on the Dragon claws!With the spread of the air wave, his body was piled up by the air wave, and constantly retreated. Without retreating a little, the strength on the air wave would aggravate his injury by one point!


    On the way, no matter what you encounter, stars or meteorites, they are all directly rolled into ashes by the air waves, without any accidents!


    Don''t know how much time passed, Chen Hao felt that the Dragon yuan in his body seemed to be exhausted?


    Hard to look up a look, the air wave, disappeared, as for the location, he did not know where the air waves piled up.


    It''s safe.


    Just thought of here, a sense of fatigue came, a burst of darkness came, a moment passed out.


    A 20 meter long blue dragon, so lonely lying in the starry sky, as if there is some unknown force in the traction, he is still slowly floating.


    Time slowly elapses, do not know how long time passed, perhaps a moment, perhaps, eternal.


    Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes, turned his head to look around a circle, look suddenly a Zheng.


    At his feet, there was a continent, obviously the one he had just come to. When did he come here?


    "Hiss"


    a voice of sucking cold air sounded, and Chen Hao''s look became extremely heavy. At this time, his strength was not even one tenth of ten thousand, and the Longyuan in his body was not recovered much, and almost all the meridians in his body were broken.


    Just as he was about to change back to the noumenon, his brow suddenly frowned: "system, if I change back to the noumenon, will the law of heaven watch me, or will there be danger?"


    "Ding, the host is not the people in the lower world. No matter how they enter, they will inevitably attract the attention of the heaven."


    "Ding, warning. It is suggested that the host should not change back to the real body. At this time, the dragon''s body is seriously injured, and its meridians can be said to be broken. If it turns back to the real body, the host''s body will surely die instantly."


    Chen Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "system, my body and dragon body should have nothing to do with it!"


    "Ding, the host, the dragon or the human body, at this time is the body of the host, and the injury will not be cancelled because of the host''s changes. The Terran body can not bear the injury at this time."


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly sank. The injury was too heavy. It was also because of the dragon''s body. Even if he wanted to use the system to heal the wound, he couldn''t do it.


    After a while, a touch of temptation was revealed: "system, the moment I become real, you will give me treatment, I should not die, right?"


    "Ding, there is no time for the system to recover. With the host''s injury, it will fall directly at the moment of returning to the real body. Even because of the conflict between the dragon body and the human body, the system connection can not lead the host from reincarnation."


    "Why are you so useless? You can''t even recover. I''m not the dragon body!"


    "Ding, when the host turns into a dragon body, it is close to the dragon clan except for a little real spirit in the spirit. The system binding is the spirit of the host. Although it can be used forcibly, it may cause the host to lose his soul. Does the host recover from his injury?"


    "Forget it."


    Chen Hao directly shut down the system with a wave of his hand, and his figure fell down quietly. A bitter smile spread on his face. The sudden appearance of Shura was dead. However, he had no strength, and could not even record back to Longdao with breaking the boundary.


    When the body completely fell into the ground, looking at the sky, Chen Hao''s look became ugly.


    When there is no aura in the starry sky, it''s OK. There is no sense. At this time, when we return to this continent, the concentration of aura here, let alone let alone let him recover from his injury, it will be good if his injury does not continue to deteriorate.


    And the system at this time in addition to providing some information, is a complete decoration!


    After a long silence, the mind turned slightly, and the remaining Xu Longyuan was mobilized. A spiritual whirlpool appeared on the top of his head, and the spiritual power kept pouring.


    After a moment, he dissipates the whirlpool of psychic power directly.


    The concentration of Reiki is not enough. The transformed Longyuan absorbed by him is not as much as he consumes. It is really absorbed and the gain is not worth the loss.


    After a while, a little calm appeared in his heart: "system."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Now my dragon Yuan is not enough. I''m crossing the starry sky. If I stay here, I won''t be injured unless I choose to find a place to sleep for thousands of years. Is there any other way?"


    "Ding, the system is searching."


    "Ding, the host''s situation at this time. The system has a method that is most suitable for the host''s current situation. It needs one million gold coins. Do you want to check it?"


    "Can I say no now? Just buckle it


    Chen Haoqiang held back the joy of his heart, with a flat direct confirmation of the purchase message, and then the system mechanical prompt sound quietly sounded.


    "Ding, at this time, the host can choose to set off a catastrophe between heaven and earth to lure the incarnation of the heavenly way to fall into reincarnation. At that time, the host will kill the incarnation of the heavenly way and absorb a large amount of spiritual power to recover. At that time, it will be able to run through the boundary breaking record and return to Longdao."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly a Zheng, turn to show a faint temptation: "it is murder, I go directly to look for the strong to kill and plunder their whole strength, supplement my consumption, can''t it?""Ding, the host is not the living creature of this realm. If you kill the intelligent living creature to the number of ten fingers, the way of heaven will manifest. In this case, the host will surely die."


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly drew, turned to show a little helpless color and looked at the sky: "system, is there any difference between the incarnation of Tiandao and the manifestation of Tiandao killing me? I can''t beat them. "


    "Ding, the host, the former, the manifestation of the manifestation of the way of heaven falls into samsara. For the host, except for the aura of the incarnation of the heavenly way, it is no different from the others. The latter is the manifestation of the power of the heavenly way, that is, the way of heaven."


    "Do I have a choice? Tell me the way. "


    "Ding"


    when the system is finished, Chen Hao''s look is a little stunned. This method is very similar to what he did before depriving Tao Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Nothing more than to start a catastrophe!


    There is a way, but what about strength? At this time, his injury is so far the most serious time!


    "System, what kind of space is this? Tell me all the details!"


    "Ding"


    the specific origin of Tianfeng mainland is beyond examination. Its territory is not large, which is about the same size as the northern region. However, its strength is very different.


    The strongest one is Emperor Wu. The spiritual power contained in this continent can not make people break through the realm of Emperor Wu.


    There are four tribes in the mainland: Terrans, demons, demons and barbarians.


    Looking back on the intelligence of this piece of mainland China, a hint of playfulness is quietly rising. If his strength is stronger, he can''t do it easily in his current state, but it''s not too simple to kill a Wu Emperor. There''s no problem with safety.


    However, there are two more groups in this continent than in the place where he is.


    Terrans East, demons to the south, demons in the west, barbarians in the north, the four tribes divided the whole continent!


    It''s just, the catastrophe, how to start it.


    When he thought of this problem, Chen haodun felt a little nervous. The strength of the four clans did not differ much. What''s more, it was only Emperor Wu, who had some strength. I''m afraid it would be very difficult to stir up a catastrophe that can make heaven incarnate into reincarnation.


    At least, it''s enough if the calamities that pervade the whole continent!


    After a long time, Chen Hao, who had no clue at all, suddenly turned into a streamer and flew toward the East. He went to see the specific situation first. Then, he counted step by step, and the restriction that he could not do it in person caused too much restriction on him!


    Half a month later, a streamer fell into a city, revealing Chen Hao''s face.


    Just fell into the city, Chen haodun felt a little dull in his heart. Although the flying for half a month was not fast, it still had some impact on the injury!


    "& RMB"


    I don''t understand.


    Frown slightly for a moment, and then quietly stretch out, the mind into a passer-by unknowingly into its mind, looking for the memory of this person.


    After a while, the mind returned to the body, and the passer-by did not have the slightest sense!


    "Did you hear that some strong people saw that something fell into the top of the sky. It seems that it''s not a meteorite. Many people have gone looking for treasure."


    "I''ve heard it for a long time, but it''s a little far away from us. We can''t hope to go now. I''ve also heard that the demons, demons, and barbarians have been alarmed and sent strong ones to the estimated place one after another."


    Chen Hao listens to the comments of passers-by, and a faint strangeness suddenly appears. If he remembers correctly, I''m afraid it''s about him. He was seriously injured before, and he couldn''t hide his own trace. However, it didn''t happen that he was discovered, but it didn''t help.


    After wandering in the city for three days, Chen Hao was slightly agitated. Although it was only three days, he did not have the slightest clue. It was no way to continue to delay.


    After a long time, he looked up at the sky, showing a trace of anger. Without the gaze of the heavenly way, no matter how to use magic to control the strong four clans, or to kill them directly, they would be able to set off a war on the mainland. As a result, because of the restriction of heaven, nothing can be done easily.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and the four clans sent the strong man to the place where he had fallen? Maybe this can be used?


    Just as he was about to go directly, he suddenly showed a faint bitter smile. It took him half a month to fly here. What''s more, his injuries were affected. If he was flying, I''m afraid that he would have to suffer a catastrophe first, not to mention provoking a catastrophe in Tianfeng!


    Looking down for a moment, a faint smile appeared. He used to be more difficult. However, looking for someone to send him to the past, the world, money and money, moving people!


    Then he walked out slowly, his mind gushed out, glanced at the whole city, and at the same time found the name of this city, Xiaoxiang city.


    Then he walked towards the west of the city.


    After a while, he went to a place in the west of the city which was obviously a trading market.


    Turn around to look around, gently wave a hand, directly take out a piece of wood, a line of handwriting emerged.


    The guard, who is the best one in search of the lowest King Wu star, went to Ziyun mountain. The reward was 100000 for one star of King Wu, 150000 for two stars of King Wu, and five hundred thousand spirit stones for nine stars of King Wu. The minimum requirement is 10 people. In addition, he is looking for four laborers. When he arrives at Ziyun mountain, he pays 100000 spirit stones. His strength is unlimited.


    Ziyunling is where he fell when he returned from the starry sky!


    After a while, he was surrounded by a big push.


    "How rich the boy is


    "That''s right. His breath is King Wu, and it''s priced at 100000 spirit stones, especially if there''s King Wu''s nine stars, a trip is half a million spirit stones, that''s 500000!"


    "I don''t care about that. I want to know more about what he is looking for? There are 100000 spirit stones"Ask!"


    Chen Hao quietly raised his head and looked at the noisy people, revealing a faint languor: "King Wu, the strong will not say, escort. As for the miscellaneous servants, it''s very simple. I don''t like to go by myself. Find four people to carry the sedan chair. If you want to sign up, you should pay close attention to it."


    At this time, a King Wu one star people quietly out, showing a trace of slight disdain: "boy, although I am not ready to participate, but I still give you a word, the money is not exposed, even if someone really participated, I am afraid that before the purple cloud ridge, you will be robbed and killed by them. Take advantage of the few people who know now, leave quickly."


    Chen Hao smell speech, quietly raised his head, revealing a hint of light banter: "kill me? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Words fall, a light breath quietly diffuse.


    The sound of "bang bang bang" sounded, and all the people around him suddenly fell to the ground. They just felt that they were like a lonely boat in the sea, which might capsize at any time and be buried in the fish''s belly at any time, and the king of Wu was the same, no different from the others!


    Then, in a flash, the momentum disappeared.


    King Wu a star of people suddenly exposed a touch of light fear: "Wu Emperor strong, you are in the end why I have not heard of you?"


    Chen Hao glanced at random, and the color of laziness became more intense: "is it true that I have to report to you? If you want to participate, you should come behind me. If you don''t, stay away from me. Don''t stand in front of me


    "I''ll do it!"


    King Wu''s one star person made a sound in an instant. He was afraid that Chen Hao would regret it. Just like Chen Hao, a flash appeared directly behind Chen Hao. However, the emperor of Wu is a strong man. If he points out a little bit, this trip is worth it, not to mention the spirit stone!


    "My Lord, I''ll work hard at my chores!"


    "My Lord, choose me. I am the best at carrying sedan chairs."


    "I"


    Chen Hao randomly ordered four people and kept their eyes closed. As for the star of King Wu, he didn''t care. Anyway, he was just trying to prevent accidents and troubles. It was no difference for him to have one more or one less.


    Silence for a moment, there are two more King Wu, he turned to look at a big martial arts master, flat voice: "what''s your name?"


    "My Lord, Sinn."


    "Well, now go and find me a little girl. It''s hollow around, so I can lie down or sit on it. There''s no need for fancy things."


    "Yes, villain, I will go now."


    As time went by, half an hour later, Xin''an also brought back a sedan chair.


    Not long after waiting again, Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes, a streamer fell in front of him, revealing the face of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man appeared, looking at Chen Hao, showing a look of uncertainty.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "The city Lord"


    the middle-aged man waved and pressed at the people around him. When the voice was a little lower, he looked at Chen Hao: "Sir, you"


    when Chen haodun opened his eyes, he showed a faint plainness: "look at the board, if you want to come, I will go behind me. If you don''t come, stay away from me. Don''t block me from recruiting people."


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly froze, and his behavior was even more hesitant. He would come only when he heard that the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house had announced that a strong man of the Emperor Wu appeared. However, after his arrival, he did not find the slightest breath of Emperor Wu. He was not sure, and he was in a dilemma.


    Perhaps he was aware of his embarrassment in Muyang, Chen Hao behind a five-star woman quietly arched: "you Yong City Lord, this adult is a strong emperor of Wu."


    The pupil of the middle-aged man shrinks suddenly. The bodyguard may report something bad. However, what about the same King Wu!


    "My Lord, I have offended many people before. Please don''t blame me."


    "Well."


    Get a salty answer, you Yong immediately relaxed, turned to the woman arch hand: "Xia Qi fairy."


    You Yong turns his head and looks at the city Lord. He is looking in the direction of Chen Hao, showing a faint struggle.


    After a while, he bit his teeth, and a flash appeared directly behind Chen Hao. It was very difficult for Emperor Wu to see him, let alone contact him closely. If he could get guidance, his cultivation would surely break through again!


    Time goes by slowly, three days, in a flash.


    Chen Hao looked at several people behind him and shook his head without trace. Originally, he was still ready to find at least ten King Wu. As a result, after so many days, with the four other non King Wu''s servants, there were only ten, only six.


    However, if we continue to delay, we will miss time.


    "Well, no wait. There is no king Wu in this city. Let''s go now."


    Chen Hao is very insipid to say a, directly will jiaozi throw out, a flash body appears directly on the sedan chair, close eyes and nourish one''s mind.


    The four great martial arts masters ran out of the city one by one.


    While you Yong and other kings of Wu followed the sedan chair, they were shocked. They didn''t see Chen Hao''s speed at all. They only felt that one moment they were still on the ground with their knees crossed, and the next they appeared on the sedan chair. If you hit them, they would die if they didn''t have time to react!In the excitement of the four great martial arts masters and the complexities of the six kings of martial arts, their bodies soon disappeared in the sight of Xiaoxiang city.


    After leaving the city for a long time, Chen Hao quietly turned his head: "you Yong, you are the city master of Xiaoxiang city. You must have a lot of knowledge about the widely spread events. Tell me how to be specific."


    You Yong''s look suddenly one Zheng: "adult, you don''t know?"


    "If I know, what do you do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    You Yong immediately stepped forward, with a little hasty voice: "I am not very clear about the details of the matter, just know the news, there are many powerful Emperor Wu found that a stranger fell into my Tianfeng continent, according to the falling track, the place should be ziyunling, I don''t know the specific situation."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled, nodded, not at the beginning, directly closed his eyes and raised his mind, carefully planning how to try to stir up the war of the four ethnic groups after arriving at ziyunling.


    A month later, Chen Hao suddenly opened his eyes and said, "go to the right."


    All of a sudden, the four servants changed direction and ran to the right.


    Another day passed, Chen Hao looked at the dense forest in front of him, revealing a faint sense of playfulness. The dense forest in front of him was the place where he fell when he came back in the starry sky. There was no one here at this time, and none of the four strong men in the rumor.


    "My Lord, how shall we go now?"


    Chen Hao turned his head and looked at it, revealing to a touch of plainness: "don''t go, it''s here."


    Words fall, a wave of hands, four streamers of light to the four servants.


    "Take your reward and go."


    Words fall, look at you Yong six people: "follow me."


    Words fall, double plus a little, suddenly leap up, directly fell to the top of a mountain, and here, you can see the dense forest scenery very clearly.


    When the four followed him, Chen Hao quietly turned his head and looked at the 20 meters to his left, revealing a hint of playfulness: "Sir, do I ask you to come out or do you come out by yourself?"


    You Yong and other people''s facial expressions are startled in an instant, and their eyes are swept, and they can''t see anything!


    Chen Hao''s look quietly cold: "three rest time, don''t come out, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Words just fell but a breath, a ripple emerged, a look of some suspicious man emerged.


    You Yong''s look is just a daze, a moment of respectful: "Xiaoxiang City Lord you Yong met Lord Yang Gao."


    "Well."


    Shadow gently nodded, and then looked to Chen Hao, revealing full of doubts: "who are you, why I haven''t seen you, even heard of it."


    "To live in seclusion is not for outsiders."


    Chen Hao responded blandly, turned his eyes slightly narrowed, and began to observe this man. The cultivation of Wu Huang''s five stars is not strong, but in this Tianfeng continent, it is not weak. It seems that it should be the people sent here by the high level of the Terran.


    Yang Gao''s face did not change: "no, I saw that you were very sure of the destination before. After I came here, combined with the various traces around me, I confirmed the place. You have never been here. Why do you know?"


    Chen Hao''s brow suddenly a wrinkling, a faint cold idea emerges: "do I need to explain to you?"


    The words fall, a trace of momentum diffuses out, and instantly rushes to the person''s body!


    "Puff" a sound of spitting blood sounded, Yang Gao''s body as if hit by a mountain fly backward, in the air sprinkle a blood line.


    After landing, Yang Gao looks at Chen Hao''s face and becomes frightened. He is a powerful man with five stars. Even Si Wenyao, the strongest man in the Terran family, can''t beat him just by his momentum!


    But Chen Hao''s look at this time is not a trace of the exposure of a faint unsightly, raised his eyes to the sky, he will Yang Gao injured, Tiandao''s gaze, a little deeper!


    After a long time, he turned his head and looked at Yang Gao, revealing a faint plainness: "tell me the purpose of your coming here."


    Yang Gao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, full of hesitation.


    "The same thing, I don''t want me to say it a second time."


    Yang Gao''s pupils shrank in an instant, and then he said quickly: "I''m here to see what''s going on. By the way, I''ll see what the demons, demons and barbarians will do. If there''s any other news, I''ll prepare for it."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Hao whispered to himself. He was about to continue to open his mouth. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. There was a sense that he was very tyrannical. That breath was not a human race, not a demon family.


    Finger micro motion, a stream of streamer, a ban instantaneous arrangement.


    "There''s an alien coming. Be quiet."


    "Yes." Yang gaodun spoke without hesitation.


    But you Yong and others look full of shock, have not been able to respond, what did they see? Yang Gao, who can be regarded as a strong man in the Terran, is directly wounded by momentum, or the kind with no resistance at all!


    However, Chen Hao didn''t have time to pay attention to them. Instead, he turned his head and looked outside. He saw that a wisp of black air appeared not far from the mountain, and his hair was very strong, and a violent smell was all over the body. It looked like the same as the patriarch, but it was not a human race!


    "System, what is that demon or barbarian?"


    "Ding, the host, is the demon."


    With the emergence of the demon clan, but a day later, the demon clan and the barbarians came one after another.After a day, in addition to Chen Hao before the heavy hand, Yang Gao''s injury has recovered.


    He hesitated for a long time. Yang Gao approached him quietly and said, "can I ask you, sir, what kind of cultivation are you?"? Even the most powerful man recognized by my people, Si Wenyao, could not defeat me as you did. "


    Chen Hao turned his head and looked at it, revealing a touch of plainness: "you are my Wu Huang nine stars."


    "Yes,"


    Yang Gao bowed down to respond, and then hesitated to say, "is this the cabinet?"


    "Let''s see three different races."


    Chen Hao is very random response, just finish saying, his look is a Zheng, alien?


    The four ethnic groups on the mainland must not have a harmonious relationship, which can be clearly demonstrated without half of the other ethnic groups in Xiaoxiang city!


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight, they just don''t have enough strength. What if he gave them the courage to fight? It must be enough to lure so many people to set off the flames of war like moths to the fire. He just needs to hide behind and push some at will!


    Think of here, a touch of fun suddenly rise.


    Then, looking at Yang Gao, he reveals a touch of playfulness.


    "What are you looking at, sir? Is there something wrong with me? "


    "No


    Chen Hao is very casual response, turn to show a faint smile: "you say, the Terran hands out to kill the demon, the devil, man three clans, how?"


    Yang Gao''s expression was suddenly stiff and turned to a wry smile: "Sir, don''t be kidding. We don''t want to let the strength of the three clans with ours. One clan can''t be destroyed, let alone the three clans. I''m afraid it''s my Terran that will be destroyed if we really fight."


    "Not necessarily."


    Chen Hao is very calm response, turn to show a touch of calm: "I give you some chance."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the words fall, and Long Yuan circulates and turns into a whirlpool of spiritual power, which flows directly into Yang Gao''s body. Then, however, the breath of Shana Yang Gao''s body suddenly begins to soar.


    Wu Huang six stars, Wu Huang 7 stars, Wu Huang 9 stars!


    With a wave of his hand again, the whirlpool of spiritual power dissipated quietly.


    Yang Gao felt the cultivation of his body at this time. His pupils dilated and his face was unbelievable. He turned to Chen Hao, shivering and unable to speak.


    "What''s the chance?"


    "Thank you very much."


    Yang Gao suddenly bent down and bowed, then hesitated: "my Lord, can you tell me what is above the Emperor Wu? I have heard that there is a realm above the Emperor Wu, which is called Emperor Wu. Is it true or false


    "Really, as for the rest, you don''t need to ask, who are you going to find now, the first strong man of the human race, and you bring him here."


    "Yes."


    Yang gaodun Gongsheng voice, not the slightest will not, the moment to his strength to such a state, even if there is not willing to be directly pinched by him!


    Just ready to leave, the steps stopped: "my Lord, if Si Wenyao asked me who you are, how can I answer?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, revealing a trace of meaning: "who am I? Originally, I didn''t want to answer you, but since you asked me, I answered you, and you said, the purpose of your trip is not to see what is falling in the sky? I''ll tell you now, I''m the one who fell from the starry sky


    Yang Gao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, turns to show a touch of deep excitement: "I know, I''m going to find Si Wenyao."


    "Well, go ahead. The more powerful people are called, the better. I will improve your strength and tell you some secrets by the way."


    "Yes


    Yang Gaowei bowed his hand and waited until Chen Hao let go of the ban and quietly left without disturbing the rest of the three ethnic groups.


    Chen Hao at this time quietly turned his head to see you Yong and others, revealing a trace of light meditation.


    A moment later, with a gentle wave of his hand, the dragon Yuan surged out, and the six spiritual whirlpools appeared and directly filled the ceiling.


    In a short time, the cultivation of the six people has risen to the nine stars of Emperor Wu!


    "My accomplishments"


    "Wu Huang Jiu Xing, am I still awake?"


    "You are stupid. You can guess the strength of your adult!"


    "Quiet!"


    Chen Hao light drink a, wait until six people all shut up, he directly cross knees and sit, run long yuan.


    When he reached the top of the nine stars of Emperor Wu, he was just raising his hand. However, there were enough seven people. In addition to his own state, he was extremely uncomfortable at this time.


    It took him half a day to recover. Then he looked at the other six people and showed a touch of calm: "I don''t need you for the time being. You can return to the Terran realm now. I''ll look for you if you have something to do."


    At this time, you Yong quietly raised his head and said, "my Lord, this is the territory of Terran."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrow immediately a wrinkling: "you leave, which come so many words!""Yes


    After a while, all six left.


    Chen Hao sees this, slightly exhales, confirms that the body has been restored to the limit, and then runs the Dragon yuan, cancels the breath blocking, revealing the spirit of the demon clan.


    Three days later, all three alien clans left here. When the demon clan came, he showed his original breath and asked him to leave to find the leader of the demon clan, the demon clan and the barbarian. He directly simulated the breath of the two clans and promoted the three clans to the nine stars of Emperor Wu. The rest were similar.


    Then he went directly into the prohibition he set and began to recover.


    As long as the leader of the four clans comes, he can use some means at will. For others, there is no need to worry about it. The people of the four nationalities will naturally accomplish well!


    After a month, Chen Hao opened his eyes quietly, and a little bit of fun rose. Yang Gao came back. He had more than ten friends. He didn''t know any of them. However, it was obvious that they were all the top powerful people in the clan. As long as they could handle this group of people, it would be enough!


    When they got close, they immediately let go of the ban, and a large number of people swarmed in.


    Just come in, Chen Hao then toward a face quite dignified person light voice: "presumably, you are Si Wenyao, the so-called first strong man of human family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "Yes, I heard from Yang Gao. Are you a strong man above Emperor Wu? What''s more, I want to say that we have no power to destroy the three clans. "


    Chen Hao smell speech, a touch of disdain to rise, a wave, a fluorescence fly out, a picture suddenly emerged.


    A young man, on the top of the sky, had three pairs of white wings on his back. The wings were shining brightly and were obviously some kind of treasure. The young man held a long silver sword in his hand. On the sword, there was a breath of terror.


    And at the foot of the youth, there is a towering mountain peak, on the peak, the black fog is filled, a breath of terror looms!


    At this time, the young man moved, the sword was cut off, and the mighty sword spirit came.


    When the sword falls, everything turns to ashes, and the mountain peaks disappear directly, and those strong people with terrible breath disappear!


    The sword spirit is thirty thousand miles across, and one sword is cold in nineteen continents!


    Chen Hao gently waved, the picture dissipated.


    However, the expressions of Si Wenyao and others have become scared. Although the picture has only a few minutes, the people and demon clans in the picture can perceive that there are two demon clans in the picture, one of which is equal to their strength, and it has countless breath of terror, which can be wiped out with one finger Some demon clan, not one or two, but a full mountain, dense, hundreds of thousands of huge!


    As a result, a young man in the sky, a sword, all disappeared!


    After a long time, Si Wenyao swallowed his saliva. With some difficulty and shaking voice, he said, "was that just now?"


    Chen haodun revealed a smile: "just now that, is not other, my clan strong person destroyed demon clan just."


    Si Wenyao''s expression was stunned, and then he suddenly showed a touch of ecstasy: "my Lord, are you going to kill the other three clans?"


    "No


    Chen Hao denied it directly and showed a trace of seriousness: "it''s been too long since I left Tianfeng land. This time I came back unintentionally, and I happened to meet the situation of the Terrans. So I''m going to help you wipe out the other three clans. If I can do this, it will be good for you and the Terrans."


    The words fell down, and without waiting for the three people to answer, they said to themselves: "by the way, you may not know. I came back to find that the land of Tianfeng was sealed by a strong man. Being in it, the limit is just the nine stars of Emperor Wu, and it is impossible to break through again. If you want to break through, you must eliminate the demons, demons and barbarians, and spread the influence of the Terrans throughout the continent Seal, then can break through! "


    "This"


    Si Wenyao hesitated and turned to his voice: "Sir, if you don''t do it, just the Terrans will challenge the Terrans. Can I go back and look for many strong men to discuss and reply to the adults?"


    Chen Hao glanced at him, revealing a touch of plainness: "at will, but one thing you remember, I can stay here for a short time. If you haven''t negotiated the result when I leave, then I won''t be doing anything else."


    Si Wenyao''s expression suddenly became stiff and turned to make eye contact with the rest of the people.


    After a while, Si Wenyao showed his determination: "adults are all human beings. How dare villains refuse to obey? Villains are willing to gamble, but I hope adults know that their strength is not enough at this time."


    "No harm."


    Chen Hao is very random response, a wave of hand, spiritual power vortex reappearance, directly began to fill the top, in a flash, all the people, all of a sudden into the Wu Emperor nine stars!


    After the completion of the irrigation, Chen Hao directly sat on his knees and said, "OK, you can leave. The seal here is too serious. If I cross the seal, I will pour it on you, and my consumption is not low."


    "Yes, my Lord, take care of yourself. When I go back, I''ll be ready to start the war at once."


    With an excited response, Si Wenyao turned backward and left the prohibition.


    When he left, Chen Hao directly closed the ban and began to recover his own consumption.


    When Si Wenyao and others leave, Chen Hao runs Longyuan on his knees to recover himself. It takes him three days to recover. He turns to change his breath and goes to the land of demon clan.


    Half a month later, Chen Hao quietly returned to the prohibition, and a faint chill appeared in his eyes.


    For half a month, the four clans were directly crowned by him, casting a large number of strong men. Even more, when they go back, they will set off a fire of war!


    As long as the war starts and the catastrophe begins, he can hide and find the reincarnation body of the incarnation of heaven. It is so simple to kill and return.


    All things are under the control of Chen Hao, orderly.


    In a flash, ten years passed.


    In the past ten years, the four clans suddenly emerged in an endless stream of powerful people. One by one, the powerful ones of the Wu Emperor and the nine stars appeared. The four clans directly launched a series of wars and fought against each other, which was hard to stop.


    "Ziyunling"


    Chen Hao waved a group of Terran people out of the ban, looked up at the sky, a faint cold intention to emerge from the corner of his eyes.


    For ten years, there was no sign of the reincarnation of heaven. He had been here for ten years, all of which had been wasted on promoting the strong men of the four ethnic groups. If he had not been systematically told that his actions were not in vain, I am afraid he would have stopped!"Ding, congratulations to the host. The body of reincarnation has been born."


    Lengbu Ding heard the prompt of the system, Chen Hao''s look was stunned, and then suddenly responded: "system, what do you say?"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The body of reincarnation has been born."


    "Ten years, the way of heaven, when I recover from my injury, I will turn every inch of you into Tao meaning!"


    Chen Hao with a happy color a cold hum, turned to direct mouth: "system, where is the incarnation of heaven, I will kill him now, return to heal."


    "Ding, the host, the reincarnation of the heavenly way, the system can''t investigate it"


    Chen Hao stood in the prohibition and looked at the empty scenery around him. He looked a little stunned. The system could not provide the incarnation. The only thing that could be provided was that the incarnation was reincarnated from Tiandao, with extraordinary qualifications. Those who were not born in unknown places had amazing opportunities because of the law of heaven It''s suicide, basically won''t be killed by others, in addition, there is no other information.


    A moment later, a touch of cold, feet directly jump into the air, since you can''t know who it is, then attract the avatar to find him by himself!


    In the sky above Ziyun mountain, looking at the ground: "incarnation is it, hope, you don''t let me down!"


    Words fall, Long Yuan circulation, a ripple floating, quietly falling, a faint fragrance began to spread around, the strength of a monster began to soar wildly, at the same time, use the secret method directly to the leader of the four ethnic groups!


    However, in a short day, ziyunling is still the original Ziyun mountain. However, there have been earth shaking changes in it. Countless monsters emerge like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. One by one, the monsters from the kingdom of Wu Emperor appear, and one precious spirit grass appears in Ziyun mountain!


    Three months later, the change of ziyunling suddenly caused a great disturbance in Tianfeng continent.


    However, the name of ziyunling has also changed. In Ziyun forbidden area, people with low accomplishments will die on the spot if they can''t even enter the periphery.


    Chen Hao, the four clans did not come to find him, he directly told him that he had left the world and left the forbidden area of Ziyun!


    Time flies. In the center of Ziyun forbidden area, Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked around, revealing a faint coldness. After 20 years, the reincarnation of Xiandao was also 20 years old, and the huge forbidden land of Ziyun was here. He didn''t believe that the incarnation would not come!


    But before that, he needs to investigate the young talents of the four ethnic groups. Among the 20-year-old talents, the incarnation must be among them!


    Although there are many flaws because of the injury, the emperor can''t see through it!


    After leaving here, you can find a city at will and enter it, and then directly enter a wine shop!


    "Well, you say, how long will the war last? After so many years of fighting, no one can extinguish anyone."


    "Who knows, with that Kung Fu, it''s better to think about whether you can find treasures in Ziyun forbidden area."


    "Just you? It is extremely easy for the powerful emperor of Wu to enter it. If not, it is still a forbidden area. "


    Three days later, Chen Hao quietly left the city. During these three days, he had some knowledge of the intelligence of Tianfeng mainland. However, he did not care about the rest of the information. What he cared about was the strongest of the younger generation of the four ethnic groups.


    Renzu, Siyang, Wuwang Jiuxing, the son of Si Wenyao, are very powerful. The demons Guan Lingxiu, the demon manghu, and the barbarian manxingshen are all King Wu''s nine stars. The four are one of the most famous of the four. In addition to these four, there are many strong people below. However, in Muyang''s opinion, only these four people have the most suspicion of Tiandao incarnation, which is mainly because of the reason For, this person a demon, a demon and a barbarian, are all 20 years old!


    The system indicates that it is 20 years since the incarnation reincarnation was born. However, there are still many other strong people in his twenties. The system only tells him that the incarnation must be extraordinary, but it does not say that he is the strongest person. Therefore, he did not take the risk.


    However, when he broke out the remnant Longyuan and created the forbidden area of Ziyun, he had expected that he and his followers were still behind!


    Turn your mind slightly. Use the backhand set in Ziyun forbidden area to start a prohibition!


    All of a sudden, the forbidden area of Ziyun, thousands of miles away, burst out a column of light, straight into the sky, lasting for a long time. Beside the light column, there is a huge hourglass phantom, which is slowly dripping gravel.


    Because of the means he used, the light column and the hourglass phantom can be seen in half a Sky Breeze continent, which is very impressive. What''s more, it is because of the light column that the mainland vibrates.


    "Have you heard that many powerful men are now heading for the forbidden area of Ziyun, and the four clans have not temporarily suspended the war at this time!"


    "I''ve known it for a long time, and I''ve heard that some strong people once said that when the hourglass is over, there will be changes in the forbidden area. Now it''s all over. I hope to take a share in the forbidden area when there is a big change!"


    "What are you waiting for? I don''t want to go. If you miss it, it''s not good. I heard that the forbidden area of Ziyun was left by a strong man of our clan!"Muyang looks at the three people who leave together, revealing a trace of cold. After waiting for so long, it is time to harvest!


    The body was in a flash and disappeared.


    Ziyun forbidden area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Chen Hao is in the forbidden area. He turns his head and looks around him with a faint smile. After so long time has passed, all the people who should come have come, especially those he hopes for!


    Then he turned his head and looked at the hourglass which was less than half of the sky. He quietly kneaded a seal to make the speed of the ghost hourglass drip faster. He turned to the direction of the Terran. With the circulation of long yuan, his body began to change. In a short time, he became an old man who looked more than half a hundred years old!


    Finger movement, in the pinch of a seal, after a while, a "rustle" sound sounded, a monster quietly close to his side, King Wu''s nine star monster, blood lizard!


    However, it seems that the monster beast is ferocious and abnormal from the outside world, but he doesn''t show any sign of fighting against him. Instead, he crawls in front of him without any resistance!


    At this time, Siyang looked up at the light curtain in the sky, revealing a faint longing. As a famous genius in the whole continent, he always yearned for the purple cloud forbidden area and the people who left it!


    Because of his special identity, he has heard a lot about the people who left the forbidden area. It is because of this that he is more enthusiastic about the forbidden area than other people.


    "Help"


    an old man''s cry for help suddenly sounded. Si Yang turned his head and saw an old man staggering towards him. Then there was a blood lizard chasing after him. However, the old man seemed to have mastered some extraordinary body method. Even though he looked seriously injured, he could always avoid the blood lizard at every critical moment Kill!


    A man under Siyang''s command immediately stepped forward: "childe, that''s our people. My subordinates are to save him!"


    Siyang frowned slightly, and then he said in an instant: "Qin Yi, you''re only seven stars of King Wu. I''ll go. I''m stronger than you. This man runs out of the forbidden area. Maybe he knows what happened in the forbidden area!"


    With both feet on the ground, Siyang flies out in an instant, and a sword flies across the sky!


    "Hissing"


    the blood lizard uttered a cry and avoided the sword with great agility. Perhaps it was to discover the danger of this situation. As soon as the four limbs stepped on the ground, they disappeared in the dense forest and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Siyang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The blood lizard was very poisonous. He really fought. He was OK. If the old man had an accident, his purpose would be in vain!


    "Old man, are you ok?"


    Hearing this, the old man looked stunned and turned to show a touch of ecstasy: "great, I''m finally saved. I''ll never come to this forbidden area again. I''m scared to death!"


    Si Yang immediately made a voice to comfort the old man, and then looked at the deep forest, revealing a hesitation: "old man, how do you call it?"


    Hearing this, the old man immediately shook his head: "the name is just a code. Don''t say it. It''s dangerous here. I''ll go first. Otherwise, many monsters in it will be hidden. I can''t run out of this old bone."


    Si Yang Gang was ready to answer the question, and his eyes suddenly enlarged: "old man, what do you say, the monster inside, hidden?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, otherwise, how did I get out of this old bone? I don''t know what happened and disappeared. I don''t know how much. Although it''s still very dangerous, it''s OK. I ran out."


    The old man''s words fell, and then he looked at the light column, revealing a faint light column, revealing a faint curiosity: "what''s the matter with the light column? Are you attracted by the light column?"


    Si Yang smell speech, look suddenly a Zheng, light column?


    This light column has appeared for several months. In the land of Tianfeng, it is not too rare for those who do not know that the forbidden area of Ziyun has changed. When the old man enters the forbidden area of Ziyun, the light column must not have appeared!


    As long as you enter the forbidden area, you will not be able to see the light column that connects the sky. Therefore, Siyang will be so thoughtful.


    Slightly pondering for a moment, Siyang quietly turned around: "old man, look at your appearance, the injury is not light, it is better to take a rest here for a while to recover from the injury, leaving with the injured body, it is extremely easy to have an accident."


    The old man suddenly showed a smile: "in this case, thank you a few childe, the old man, I will recover and leave first!"


    When the old man sat down on his knees, Siyang immediately waved his hand and arranged a forbidden arrangement.


    "Qin Yi, this old man, what do you think?"


    Qin Yi suddenly showed a bit of uncertainty: "judging from his appearance, he must know something we don''t know. In addition, his body method of avoiding the killing of blood lizard was extremely high, which was higher than that of the young master. It was not like he could take it out at all!"


    "Not bad."


    Si Yang immediately nodded, and then revealed a faint affirmation: "maybe, he knows what happened in the forbidden area, but, how should we ask?"


    "Young master, you may as well ask him directly. You have saved his life and he is going to leave again. It''s just a news that he won''t be reluctant to say. If he still doesn''t want to, he will directly reveal his identity. If he has the identity of your father, he will certainly say it!"Si Yang''s brow frowned slightly for a moment, then nodded gently: "on, that''s it!"


    Half an hour later


    Si Yang approached the old man quietly, showing a smile: "old man, the forbidden area of Ziyun has changed. I don''t know why the old man knows?"


    The old man who had just finished his recovery frowned and hesitated: "I don''t know. I just ran out."


    As soon as the words fell, the old man''s expression showed a trace of surprise, and a sound like the murmur of mosquitoes and flies sounded: "change? Is that what they''re talking about


    However, even if the words are small, what''s the use? As a strong man of the nine stars of King Wu, Siyang''s self talk is no different from roaring loudly!


    "What are you talking about, old man?"


    The old man''s expression suddenly froze, then showed a hesitation: "I don''t know. I only know that when I went in, I accidentally followed a monster and went to a place. Originally, it was just a flat land. But not long after I went there, a stone tablet burst out of the ground. After I got close to the stone tablet, I realized a body method in it, When I left, I was chased and killed by monsters. Fortunately, this body method helped me escape many times! "


    "Stone tablet?"


    The look of Si Yang and others suddenly became suspicious.


    Stone tablet, originally is ordinary, but it contains body method. It is still a body method of high rank, which is different!


    Then Siyang began to ask about some other things again.


    After a while, Siyang''s pupil shrank suddenly. He inquired about the time when the stone tablet appeared, and the time when the stone tablet appeared was just the time when the light column was in the world. The stone tablet has absolutely something to do with the light column of the sky!


    In such a huge column of light, is it not the inheritance of the powerful man who left the forbidden area?


    Thinking of this, Si Yang instantly turned his head: "old man, how about taking us in?"


    Hearing this, the old man immediately shook his head like a rattle drum: "no, there are so many monsters in it. I''m not going to leave this old bone here?"


    "Ha ha, old man, I can''t help you to go or not!" A wild laugh suddenly sounded on the right.


    "I didn''t expect that you were all here. It seems that I didn''t get away with manghu this time!" A sneer rings on the right.


    Then, suddenly, a plain word sounded behind Siyang and others: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the four clans would gather in the forbidden area of Ziyun. The four of us should meet here. We have fate!"


    At the same time, the other people of shenmang mountain were not interested in Shenhu people!


    At this time, manghu approached quietly, revealing a faint sneer: "your strength is really getting lower and lower. When I arrived, I felt that they didn''t say anything and their subordinates. As a result, if it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t have any sense."


    Guan Lingxiu stepped forward and revealed a faint coldness: "we''ll talk about it later, old man. Tell me the path of the stone tablet. Otherwise, you''ll stay here."


    The old man instantly waved and broke a branch, and then began to draw traces on the ground.


    Just a little, a streamer of light suddenly flew out of the forbidden area. In an instant, it exploded on the trace, and the trace dissipated.


    Si Yang''s four people''s looks changed in an instant. They suddenly turned their heads and looked at the forbidden area. The attack was to destroy the map that the old man was going to draw. Is this, can''t a map appear?


    After a while, manxingshen quietly stepped forward: "old man, how about you take us in?"


    When the old man heard this, he shook up like a rattle: "no, it''s too dangerous inside. It''s very difficult for me to save my life!"


    "Is it? If you don''t lead the way, we''ll kill you here now. Do you believe it The sound of Guan Lingxiu''s threat sounded instantly.


    Si Yang body shape immediately close to the old man, showing a trace of cold: "how, you still want to do it!"


    Man Xingshen turned his head quietly and showed a trace of evil spirit: "you two, he only knows the path. The forbidden area is not allowed to have a map. You don''t want to go in and leave!"


    Then he turned his head slowly and pulled out a smile: "old man, it''s really dangerous inside. However, there are a lot of people here. I don''t mention the barbarians I brought here. But as far as you are concerned, there are many people under Siyang. Moreover, you have also said that many monsters of the Emperor Wu are hidden, so safety is not a problem."


    The old man was hesitant.


    Si Yang saw the situation, quietly said: "good, old man, you will lead the way, Bao guarantee, you will not appear any life danger!"


    Hearing this, the old man looked around at the people of four ethnic groups. After a long time, he showed a faint helplessness: "even if I don''t want to, I''m afraid you won''t let me leave. In this case, come with me."


    Si Yang shook his head slightly at this time: "don''t worry, the hourglass in the sky is not aimless. When the hourglass in the sky is completely leaked that day, we are starting. Now, don''t worry, continue to wait.""I promise." Suddenly, a voice came out.


    Guan Lingxiu and his eyes flashed. They didn''t say anything. Instead, they began to sit on the spot. However, if you are careful, you can see that some people leave here quietly, perhaps to call people, or to communicate. Who can be sure.


    Time flies, a day goes by, the light column is still there, but the hourglass has disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "The hourglass is gone. Let''s go straight in."


    "Go


    With the sound of words, the old man immediately took the lead in entering the dense forest. However, the number of people who went in was much more than that of yesterday. The number of people in the four ethnic groups was half as much as that of yesterday, and more than twice as many as directly!


    Not long after entering the dense forest, a roar came from not far away.


    Hearing this, the old man leaped to the center of the team with two feet in a moment: "there is a monster in front of me. This old bone can''t stand tossing and turning!"


    "Old man, don''t worry, as long as there is no Wu Huang monster, you will not be hurt at all!"


    The old man laughed and didn''t make a sound. Instead, he started to advance in the center of the team. The strong men of the four ethnic groups surrounded him in the center, so there was no one to pay him.


    And that roaring monster, as soon as it approached, was blown to pieces by the crowd!


    Not long after entering it, at the request of the old man, the team slowly changed its direction, turning around seven times and eight times.


    "Wuwuwuwu"


    the expressions of Siyang and others changed suddenly and looked at each other: "wolf howl!"


    It is not impossible for wolves to live in groups, from few to hundreds or even tens of thousands. It is self-evident that wolves can be active in the forbidden area of Ziyun.


    "Old man, are you sure you didn''t go wrong?"


    The old man immediately turned his head and revealed a faint anger: "if we don''t believe it, we will leave. You think I want to come back!"


    Si Yang immediately came forward to show a smile: "old people don''t want to be angry, they are just worried about the wolves in front of them."


    The sound of "rustling" suddenly sounded, and then a green light spot appeared in the surrounding grass.


    Guan Lingxiu''s expression instantly became ugly: "Damn it, this is the unique monster of Ziyun forbidden area, blood wolf. We are surrounded by at least hundreds of blood wolves!"


    As if in response to his words, a wolf howled.


    "A lot of wolves, give it to you, my old bone can''t stand the toss and turn!" The old man screamed and jumped to the most central position in an instant.


    With the action of the old man, one by one some creeping figures slowly climb out of the grass, the breath on the body, shivering.


    Short limbs, red hair all over the body, a pair of green eyes, this is the monster of Ziyun forbidden area, blood wolf!


    Look around, the number of more than 500, the most important thing is that the breath of each wolf is stirring the nerves of all the people here, King Wu!


    Si Yang suddenly murmured: "don''t mess up. Our hands at this time add up to nearly a thousand. Each clan is responsible for one direction. As long as we can get to the stone tablet, even if there is damage, it is expected."


    "Wuwuwuwu" wolf howls, the blood wolves turn into red shadows, and the four strong men fight in an instant.


    At this time, the old man seemed to be very afraid. He was in the middle all the time. He didn''t leave half a step. He would only chop a sword from time to time. However, there was something wrong with the accuracy. He failed to hit a wolf!


    "Kill, kill these animals!"


    "Er, help me, help me!"


    "The number of wolves is not as large as ours, so we are not afraid to be afraid!"


    In the chaos of the noise, time flies, the wolves slowly reduce, until the last one is killed!


    With the death of the wolves, Siyang four people quietly gathered together.


    Manghu turned his head and looked at the three men, revealing a faint shade: "you and I have killed more than 300 people in this battle, and more than 100 people have been seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness. However, it is less than 600 people who still have the fighting power. Only when you come in for such a little time, the loss will be more than half!"


    "Manghu, you are a demon family. I didn''t expect that you were so useless. As a demon family, you were forced to do this by the demon beast!"


    The manghu immediately showed a touch of anger: "hum, demon beast, on this day, the wind continent, who does not know, who does not know the strange Ziyun forbidden area, our demon family can not control any one, the limit can also affect some demon beasts not to fight. Blood wolf, as the unique demon beast in Ziyun forbidden area, could not be controlled and influenced by our demon family. You can attack me with this reason How ridiculous


    "Gaga."


    Guanling did not blame a cry, turned to show a trace of disdain: "the road to the stone tablet is not known how far, if you do not want to reach the stone tablet, continue to quarrel!"


    "What about the loss of manpower?"


    "The loss is also lost, really all the losses are exhausted. Without the Wu Emperor monster, with our strength, we are afraid that the monster will not catch up with us!"


    In either contradiction or harmony, the team moved forward slowly again.


    "Hiss"


    "childe, there are blood snakes in front of us, there are a lot of them!"


    "What!" Si Yang four people instantly exclaimed, and then looked up each other''s eyes, feet a little jump on the ancient tree, toward the front of the sweep.


    With the movement of the four people, the branches and grass around immediately began to riot, and a bloody snake came out of the grass again, the size of its arm, more than five meters long!"Meet!"


    An hour later, the four men of Siyang looked at the incomplete team, and their looks were extremely ugly. How long did they come in, they were surrounded twice, and the original huge team was reduced again!


    It is also because the blood snake is very poisonous. The blood snake encountered this time is only more than 300 meters, and the loss caused to them is more than that of the blood wolf before!


    Those who were seriously injured died as soon as they fought, and they couldn''t even resist. The intact people left more than 400 corpses directly!


    More than 1000 people, how long, even less than two days, there are only 100 people left, these 100 people are basically injured!


    At this time, the old man seemed to be aware of all the people''s looks and said quietly: "everybody, relax your heart. If I remember correctly, it''s not far from the stone tablet."


    Then, with a little bit of feet, the old man jumped to the old tree and began to lead the way in front of him.


    Seeing this, Siyang and others directly follow suit. Now that they are all now, it is impossible to say that they are retreating. If they can get the stone tablet which leads to the change of the forbidden area of Ziyun, how much loss is nothing!


    With the clearance of the demons, an hour passed in a flash.


    The old man stopped where he was, as if he were discerning the direction.


    A moment later, the old man''s expression showed a faint joy: "fast, according to the current speed, there is still a quarter of an hour to go!"


    After hearing the words, several people immediately felt relieved. For a quarter of an hour, since the encounter with the blood snake yesterday, they did not encounter a large group of monsters, and their hands basically did not lose.


    At this time, the ears of Siyang and others moved, looking forward to the front, revealing a faint dignified. They heard a roar of tiger, a sharp threat of tiger roar, that monster, the strength must be extraordinary!


    However, the arrow is on the string and has to be sent!


    Keep walking forward with your feet up.


    Not long after walking, the gods and gods here froze. They saw a tiger with red hair in front of him. The hair on his forehead was a little protruding. The word "King" was shining brightly. It was ten meters long.


    "Gululu" a mouthwatering sound sounded.


    With the strange sound, the tiger turned his head in an instant. When he looked up to the sky, there was a roar of tiger. The sound waves rolled out, and many ancient trees were destroyed by the sound and spread around.


    Si Yang and other people''s face rongdun time 100.


    "Damn it, the monster blood tiger in the Wu Emperor''s territory!"


    "What should we do? Which way should we escape?"


    "How to escape? This is the forbidden area of Ziyun. We have been in for three days. We are on our way at the fastest speed, and we are all lost!"


    Si Yang four people looked at each other, suddenly looked at the old man: "you don''t say that Wu Huangjing monster is hidden!"


    "I''m talking about most, not all of them." The old man cried out at once!


    The old man''s voice seemed to startle the blood tiger, and a blood light flashed directly, and a barbarian was instantly dismembered by the blood tiger.


    "Help


    The old man suddenly screamed, and the words fell. The old man seemed to see that he was not injured and showed a trace of embarrassment: "I thought it was going to kill me."


    Then the old man''s look suddenly brightened: "run, it''s not far from the stone tablet, that stone tablet, no monster dare to approach, we will be safe!"


    The words fell, and the old man''s body leaped up in an instant and shot at the front.


    Si Yang and others immediately called out: "run with the old man!"


    A trail of shadows flashed by, instantly toward the distance, while the blood tiger kept flashing behind, each attack, one must die.


    Even in such a situation, these people did not have any idea of fighting. The blood tiger in the Wu Emperor''s territory was extremely powerful. They did not even break the defense of the blood tiger.


    Other people will die if they die. As long as they do not die, as long as they run faster than others, they will not die!


    "Ah"


    "help"


    "help me"


    in a scream, the place slowly returned to calm.


    Somewhere 20 meters high in the forbidden area of Ziyun, there is a stone tablet with fluorescence and some indescribable symbols.


    A streamer of light shot out in the distance, and then quietly fell in front of the stone tablet.


    "I''m scared to death. My old bone has survived!" With a word of palpitation, an old man''s face appeared beside the stone tablet, and at the same time, his face was full of fear.


    A tiger''s roar sounded in the distance, slowly returning to calm.


    Si Yang turned his head and looked around, revealing a faint wry smile: "Ziyun forbidden area, today, I finally understand what is called forbidden area."


    The old man heard Si Yang''s words and laughed and didn''t answer.


    Man Xingshen''s face was a little cloudy at this time: "I came in three days ago, and I arrived here in three days. Only a thousand people came in, and now with this old man, 11 people have survived. This is not a big loss!"When Guan Ling rested, he sneered: "all the losses have been lost. What else can we do? Now talk about the mystery of the stone tablet is true!"


    Words fall, feet suddenly leap out, directly to the stone tablet.


    At this time, a light curtain suddenly rose on the stone tablet, and in an instant, he was killed. Fortunately, the light curtain didn''t hurt him, just pushed him back.


    Siyang and others saw Guan Lingxiu, who had been attacked and flew, and changed his look quietly and looked at the stone tablet in an instant.


    At this time, the stone tablet suddenly filled with a faint ripple, but for a moment, a light handwriting quietly emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    This stele contains the inheritance of this monument. On the day of its opening, the inheritance appears, and those who are younger than 30 can inherit it.


    when Siyang and others see the handwriting on the stone tablet, their look changes in an instant? Leave the inheritance left by the strong in Ziyun forbidden area?


    Then suddenly turned to look at the rest of the people, a faint sense of killing began to reverberate in the sky.


    At this time, the old man gave a strange cry: "but 30? I''m hundreds of years old now "


    the old man''s strange cry is like a signal. The sword spirit bursts out, and the ten surviving people fight in an instant. The light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, and the killing begin here.


    Siyang suddenly splits out a sword. Under a sword, a demon clan strong man is killed by his sword. Manghu''s speed is not slow. The reversal is a punch. In an instant, a human clan will kill him on the spot!


    But in a short time, in addition to Si Yang and other four people, the rest of the six people, into a body fell to the ground.


    However, at this time, the four people did not have time to pay attention to it, as if killing a red eye, calling for life and death.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    a clap of hands sounds instantly.


    The four turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound, and saw the old man clapping his hands.


    The old man saw several people''s sight, a faint smile Rose: "very wonderful, originally I planned, you don''t have a few days to play it out."


    The manghu suddenly raised his head to the sky and gave a long cry, with a cold voice: "old thing, if it wasn''t for your sake that you didn''t compete for the qualification, I would have killed you, but now I dare to make a voice. Do you think you''d live too long?"


    "Kill me? Not qualified? "


    The old man asked again, the smile on his face did not slow down at all. With a faint flash of fluorescence, the old man''s face changed dramatically. A young man''s face appeared in front of several people. It was Chen Hao''s face!


    Seeing the sudden change, the pupil of the four people was instantaneous. They did not find anything fishy before.


    "Die!"


    A cold low drink resounded through the sky, and the four instantly felt their bodies sink, and a burst of darkness came upon them. But in the blink of an eye, they immediately went out of their consciousness.


    Chen Hao looked at the four people who were killed by his one word, and a faint joy rose.


    Br > when he was killed for a long time, his spirit Qi was absorbed by his body!


    However, in the blink of an eye, the wound in his body was constantly recovering, and the total amount of dragon yuan in his body increased explosively. After the death of the incarnation, there were too many spiritual powers. All of a sudden, he absorbed more aura than he had been here for so long!


    "Boom" a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, a diameter of more than tens of miles of good big eyes suddenly opened on the top of the sky.


    Chen Hao instantly raised his head, a faint dignified rise, that is, the manifestation of the way of heaven, this is to deal with him, but he is good time, first recover himself!


    The pores of the whole body greedily plunder the aura around them to replenish themselves without any slowing down.


    I don''t know how long, just like the arm size of thunder quietly issued a dull sound, falling from the sky, the path filled the land, space, all broken.


    Chen haodun raised his head again, and a faint cold Rose: "even the thunderbolt, which can''t compare with the holy robbery, still wants to destroy me, beyond my ability!"


    With the fall of the cold words, Chen Hao a little feet instantly jump on the top of the sky, incarnate the phantom and instantly avoid the thunder bombardment!


    "No false decision!"


    A cold sound resounds from the sky and the sky, and a spiritual light diffuses out of Chen Hao''s body, just like a line, and covers his eyes in an instant. All of a sudden, a strange charm suddenly diffuses out and begins to turn towards Chen Hao''s place. That is, Dao Yi, every strand is a wisp of Dao Yi!


    A sound like a roar, like a howl of sadness, suddenly sounded in the sky, the diffuse place, touching things, all turned into powder, without any exception, a stream of thunder quietly across the sky, flashing lights, as if there is the power of annihilation!


    Chen Hao raised his head and took a look. He gently waved his hand and forced the Dao Yi to enter the storage space. He drank a little: "breaking the boundary record!"


    Words fall, ripples flash, body quietly disappeared, no trace.


    With his disappearance, an indescribable howl spread all over the world, listening to it, or roaring, or wailing. In the eyes of the manifestation, a trace of blood red began to diffuse. All who saw it, it happened that a sense of sadness rose. There was no reason for


    Dragon Island


    "puff" sound of spitting blood.


    Chen Hao looks at the dirty blood he spits out, as if he didn''t see it. He sits across his knees directly. Long Yuan runs, absorbing the aura around him and returning to himself.


    "System, you come out!""Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Guihun pill, hurry up, I want to buy guihun pill!"


    "Ding, after deducting 10 billion gold coins, congratulations on the host''s successful purchase of guihun pill."


    A milky white, fragrant pill appeared in his hand. Chen Hao didn''t want to swallow it directly.


    Three days later, Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes, and a faint exclamation rose. Guihun pill was indeed the best Holy Level healing pill. However, he had recovered all his wounds within three days, and no sequelae was left.


    Just think of here, look suddenly a Zheng, and then suddenly read the system before the prompt.


    A moment later, Chen Hao''s look did not change at all, but the words were full of gnashing teeth.


    "System, you come out and tell me, 10 billion gold coins? Are you taking advantage of the fire? "


    "Ding, host, there is no problem with the pricing of the system. Guihun pill has a price of 100 million gold coins, which is 10 billion gold coins."


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, and then he remembered that in the treasure Pavilion, the martial Saint really said a hundred wisps of Dao Yi GUI soul pill.


    "No, system, where did I get so many gold coins?"


    "Ding, the host kills the reincarnation of the heavenly way, destroys the heavenly way of the land of Tianfeng, and obtains 20 billion gold coins."


    Chen Hao''s look is stunned, and then a faint smile suddenly rises. There are so many gold coin rewards for killing heaven to incarnation? It seems that you can go to the pit to kill the way of heaven when you are free. Before an avatar is like this, if you can kill the complete way of heaven


    thinking about it, a faint smile rises, and then gently coughs to suppress all the ideas.


    "System, repair the star array for me!"


    "Ding, the system has detected that the host already has raw materials, stars, and an array eye needs 50 million gold coins. Do you want to repair it?"


    "Fix it!"


    "Ding, the system is being repaired"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the repair of the star array is completed."


    Chen Hao smell speech, a wave of hand directly shut down the system, carefully feel the array diagram.


    A moment later, a faint joy rose. Through the array diagram, we can clearly perceive that the array can be used again. At this time, he displays a large array. How powerful is it?


    And then with a wave of his hand, he will directly take out the other harvest from the land of Tianfeng.


    Carefully count, no more, no more, just 30 strands.


    After that, he resisted the impulse of refining and put it away directly. Although it seems that there are so many strands, according to his current understanding, I''m afraid that all refining and refining can''t push his cultivation to a new height. In this case, why waste it.


    After a flash of shadow, he left the seclusion in an instant. Looking at the scenery around Longdao, he revealed a faint meditation. It is time for Longdao to leave. Apart from being uncomfortable here, the most important thing is that there is an opportunity that is about to open up and continue to stay in Longdao. I''m afraid that chance should say goodbye to him.


    In a flash, a blink appeared directly outside the attic of Longquan.


    "Elder, are you there?"


    "It''s you, little fellow. What''s the matter here?"


    "Elder elder, have you found the intruder? I want to leave Longdao for a while."


    After a ripple, Longquan''s figure appeared, revealing a faint frown: "no, but what do you want to do when you leave Longdao? There are regulations in Longdao that you can''t leave at will without other things. "


    Chen Hao''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he said, "well, my cultivation card has been in wusheng Sanxing for a long time. Maybe it''s because of experience or other insufficient reasons that I can''t break through. I''m going to go out for a tour, and maybe I can break through the cultivation."


    "Well."


    Longquan suddenly showed a trace of meditation color, for a long time did not speak.


    After a while, he raised his head and whispered, "in that case, I won''t say much. But you remember one thing. In the outside world, unless you have to, don''t expose the identity of the dragon clan. Otherwise, there will be other troubles. After all, our dragon people can''t escape from the world. Do you understand that?"


    "Don''t worry, elder."


    "Good!"


    Longquan responded with a wave of his hand and a streamer of light, which instantly reflected in front of Chen Hao and jumped into his mind.


    It''s a secret.


    Close your eyes and feel slightly. The secret method is not difficult. It is very simple. He has learned it in such a little time with his own power.


    "This is the way to get in and out of the Dragon Island. You can leave any place on the island. If you want to return to Longdao, you need to go to the center of the endless sea area. For the rest of the place, because the Dragon Island is shrouded by a large array, it is impossible for other places to enter the Dragon Island."


    "Don''t worry, elder. I remember it."


    Chen haodun makes a sound response, and then his fingers move. The newly learned Aurora decides to run immediately, and his body changes into ripples.


    Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding sea area. A faint smile rose. Dragon Island, finally, left. In Longdao, he felt uncomfortable all over the body!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Chen Hao looked at the light screen in front of him, and showed a faint smile. This array was damaged. He could break through the big array and enter it, not to mention the martial saint. It was difficult to enter the big array!


    The sky heart sword cuts across the sky, and a sword shadow becomes visible. In an instant, it cuts into the light curtain. Suddenly, a faint gap appears.


    In a flash, the figure disappears in a flash, and the broken array has entered the northern region.


    Tianya Haige


    after a few blinks, Chen Hao has already turned to Tianya Haige, and then directly enters the zongmen hall.


    Cloud and rain star see Chen Hao, look suddenly a Zheng, obviously some did not react to come over, a moment later revealed a faint exclamation: "Chen Hao, your strength, seems to have a little progress, I can''t even notice you enter the hall."


    Chen haodun revealed a faint smile: "the master of the pavilion has been praised. Although he has made some progress, he is still a star of Emperor Wu."


    Slightly pause for a moment, quietly said: "cabinet master, how is the plan going?"


    The cloud and rain star suddenly revealed a faint pride: "the plan is smooth. If there is no problem, the relics will surely come to our northern region in the void at the latest one year. It is expected to make a breakthrough!"


    "A year?"


    Chen Hao said to himself, then smile more thick: "well, in this case, when the ruins come, I will explore with the pavilion master together!"


    In a harmonious atmosphere, people talk slowly.


    After a long time, Chen Hao quietly looks at the big cloud empire''s release, revealing a trace of light meditation.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    Chen haodun denies it, turns to look at the old man with a look in front of him, and shows a slight smile: "Mr. Jiang, I suddenly remember that I still have some time to do. I will finish what I need to do first, and then we will have a long talk when we come back."


    "Good, my old bone"


    before finishing the words, Jiang Feichen immediately shook his head helplessly, Chen Hao, has disappeared.


    Turn to look at cloud rain Star: "Pavilion Lord, you say, he has what matter, unexpectedly so anxious?"


    Yunyu star immediately shook his head: "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know. The only thing I know is that when he came back last time, he killed all those who had enemies with him. After that, he didn''t have any news. This time, he didn''t know what he was going to do."


    The imperial city of Dayun Empire


    Chen Hao''s body appears quietly on the top of the sky, feeling the Imperial City, and his look is slightly helpless.


    Qingyao''s accomplishments at this time were only five stars of Emperor Wu. It was extremely difficult for him to break through. Although his strength and talent were much stronger than others, he was still a little lower.


    The imperial city is decorated with glass and paved with jade.


    Qingyao, who is covered with plain yarn, looks at the door quietly, revealing a trace of doubt. She hears a trace of broken air. It is obvious that someone has entered her attic. However, she does not feel any breath.


    After a moment, he shook his head slightly: "this is the Imperial City, who dares to approach without authorization. Maybe, the time of practice is too long, there is illusion."


    The footsteps of "stepping" suddenly sounded downstairs.


    Qingyao''s look changed in an instant, the sound of footsteps, someone really entered the attic!


    In a flash, he appeared on the first floor in a flash, with a sword!


    "Ding" a clear voice sounded, her sword was immediately used by the fingers of the people to clamp, easy freehand extremely.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. As soon as you meet, you will confront me with swords and swords."


    When Qingyao saw the visitor, her face suddenly turned red, and the silver frost sword took back in an instant. Then she said in a hurry: "no, I don''t know it''s you. I thought it was someone else"


    the visitor is Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao smiles and doesn''t make a sound. Looking at Qingyao''s accomplishments, he feels a little helpless. Wu Huang''s five stars are really a little low. If he hadn''t seen each other for a long time, maybe he wouldn''t show up.


    "by the way, what are you doing recently? I heard from my father that since you and I last parted, you didn''t show up except once in the middle of the way. "


    Chen haodun made a voice to explain: "but also did not do anything, is in travel sharpen mood just."


    After a slight pause, a slight smile appeared: "although the imperial city has been here several times, it is the first time for me to enter this city in a real sense. How about taking me around the imperial city of the cloud Empire?"


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    Huangcheng Street


    the two people hid their accomplishments and walked on the street. It seemed that they were quite warm.


    Three days later, Chen Hao''s body quietly disappeared, no one knows where he went.


    Time goes by, a year goes by.


    The Tianya Haige hall


    Chen Hao''s figure appears quietly in the hall.The cloud and rain star saw this, and immediately said, "don''t panic. According to our conjecture, the relics will not appear until three days later. At present, the anomalies in the whole continent are under investigation. It is estimated that there will be another day to speculate where the entrance of the relics is."


    Chen Hao smell speech, immediately gently shake his head: "do not look for entrance."


    "Why?"


    "It''s simple."


    Chen Hao quietly responded, turning to show a touch of pride: "I have sensed where the entrance is, I will force the movement of the void with my strength, so that the ruins appear in the Tianya Haige clan door!"


    The cloud and rain star''s look was stunned, and then he suddenly laughed: "the ruins can be moved by force, but our strength is not enough. I''m going to take the elites to the entrance of the ruins with you."


    Chen Hao smell speech, the meaning of arrogance quietly diffuse, and did not answer, but a blink directly appeared on the top of Dan peak, sit cross knee.


    All of a sudden, the space around him began to shatter, and the turbulent flow of space was diffused around him, but he could not be hurt at all.


    A moment later, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, a faint light shot out of the corner of his eye. He saw the place where the ruins were.


    With a light drink, the spiritual power burst out like a river, but in the blink of an eye, the fierce spiritual power immediately wrapped the light spots of the ruins.


    Then he came slowly towards where he was.


    Although it is impossible to pull the relics out of the void with his strength, it is not difficult to fix the relics in the void. It is not difficult to fix the entrance here!


    A day later, Chen Hao gently waved his hand, and the space immediately began to heal, but for a moment, all recovered, as if without any damage.


    However, Yunyu star can feel that a huge wave of spiritual power is constantly spreading out there. At the latest, a channel will be opened there in two days at the latest!


    Chen Hao, did you really do it?


    "Pavilion Lord, the people of the demon family following the imperial family will come as soon as they can, but if they can''t, please inform them of the big cloud empire."


    "Good!"


    Two days later, the entrance was opened, and Chen Hao did not enter at the first time, but was waiting in situ.


    Before long, the people from the big cloud Empire came.


    With a slight flick of the finger, a spirit power and Qi force disappeared into the body of Qingyao without anyone''s detection, and then a flash, directly into the whirlpool.


    As for other people, he is not ready to work together. His strength is already a martial saint, and his purpose is different from other people!


    As soon as he entered, he turned his head and glanced around him. His eyes suddenly narrowed. Here, as expected, is the ruins he had entered!


    Here, he came to the arena once, but it was different from the last time. At this time, he was already a martial saint!


    If this first level can simulate the illusion of his martial saint''s cultivation to fight against him, then he will recognize it. However, just one layer, can he imagine the strength of martial saint?


    When the spirit power broke out, an air wave suddenly filled the whole body, and all the diffused places turned into powder. But in a moment, the phantom and the challenge arena were all shocked into powder by him, and the passage appeared.


    Your feet just went down the aisle.


    On the second floor, a blink reaches the entrance.


    Layer 3, array? Before he could give full play to his power, he smashed the array directly and lifted his feet to enter the fourth level.


    It''s also a layer that he couldn''t enter because of his lack of cultivation when he came in last time.


    Just into here, suddenly see, here with the third floor is a hall.


    The strength erupts, all of a sudden, the air wave diffuses, everything turns into powder, entrance, now!


    The fifth floor


    just entering here, a faint sense of playfulness suddenly rises. After the air here, he feels a breath belonging to Emperor Wu?


    Air wave burst, entrance, now!


    The sixth layer


    just entered it, he raised his eyes and looked around, revealing a trace of solemnity. At a glance, he was in a starry sky. However, this is a relic, obviously it can not be a starry sky.


    "System, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I remember you said that this relic is based on the illusion of Taixu, right?"


    "Ding, what the host says is not bad."


    "Well, the starry sky, I''m afraid, is also an illusion."


    "Ding, what the host says is not bad."


    Chen Hao smelled the speech, waved his hand to shut down the system, turned to look at the starry sky, the dignified color became more intense. Although the starry sky did not seem to be wrong at all, he did not see that the starry sky was an illusion, which was the biggest mistake!


    Just staring for a moment, a faint ripple suddenly appeared around him. After a while, a phantom appeared slowly, a star of martial arts!


    Tianxin sword moves, and instantly appears in the sky.


    "Bang" a ring, the phantom just appeared, immediately by his heart of Heaven Sword smashed!Just after killing the phantom, Chen Hao''s expression was suddenly stunned. He clearly felt that with the death of the phantom, a mysterious and mysterious artistic conception was introduced into his body. It seemed that he wanted to feel something. He could not explain it clearly.


    Feet micro motion, toward the front will lift feet, no matter what, this sixth layer, obviously not so simple!


    Just walk a few steps of time, a ripple across, a mirage slowly emerged, wusheng two stars!


    "Chop!"


    Chen Hao drinks lightly, and Tianxin sword turns into sword light and disappears. From top to bottom, one sword will directly cut the phantom into two pieces.


    With the death of the phantom, the previous feeling came again. The perception was clearer than before, but not much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Continue to walk towards the starry sky ahead.


    Phantom appears, two swords, death.


    Although he killed the phantom, Chen Hao''s figure was quietly stopped with a slight frown. The third phantom killed was wusheng Sanxing, and the next was wusheng four stars?


    If it has been increasing, he is not necessarily the opponent.


    In situ ponder for a long time, slightly shakes his head, does not think, raises the foot then continues to move forward.


    Every few steps, a ripple appears.


    Here it is!


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the rippling land, feet, hands, chest, head one after another, phantom completely appeared, breath, martial saint, four stars!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A drink, Tianxin sword across the sky a cut, countless sword shadow came.


    Just after the sword shadow was cut off, the phantom''s body moved slightly and turned into a streamer, shuttling through the sword shadow. However, for a moment, the phantom passed through countless swords with extremely sharp body without any injury, and then jumped up and cut off with one sword!


    Looking at the attack of a sword, a trace of cold intended to Chen Hao''s face rise, a little feet, from the bottom up is a sword to meet!


    "Ding" is a crisp sound of metal, the two swords intersect, sparks are splashing, and circles of air waves are diffused around. If it is not in the starry sky, there is nothing nearby, otherwise the afterwave will inevitably reflect the power of machine terror.


    The fighting center, the place of two swords, the strength of both sides has not been reduced at all. The long sword in phantom''s hand is as real as it is, which is not weaker than Tianxin sword!


    Just a moment of confrontation, the phantom''s wrist slightly, in an instant, the sword tilted and slid down!


    Chen Hao uttered a cold hum, and suddenly Tianxin sword was picked up in one form. In an instant, he blocked the sliding sword directly, and then a sword swept across it, and a wave of Qi was swept out by him.


    The phantom''s hand waved like a flash of lightning. The sword body stood in front of him, and all kinds of spiritual power fluctuated.


    "Bang" a dull sound, the air wave instantly hit the sword, the huge force will immediately fly the phantom!


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    Chen Hao a cold hum, body disappeared, instantly appeared in the sky of the phantom, the sky is a chop.


    At this time, a ripple spread, the phantom flying back disappeared, and immediately appeared behind him, not only to avoid his sword, but also to avoid the impact of the aftershocks of the air waves!


    Chen Hao sees this, his face turns cold, and Tianxin sword tilts towards the left front!


    All of a sudden, a half moon shaped air wave diffused out!


    This is not over, he tilted to the right front again, it is a half moon air wave!


    The two air waves meet in an instant, cross each other, diffuse out in an instant, and rush towards the phantom.


    The phantom''s illusory eyes moved slightly, and then his body bent slightly and swept across the sky. A huge sword shadow appeared in the air and went parallel to the incoming air waves!


    "Bang" is a dream. The air wave and the sword shadow meet in an instant. The flying swords are constantly sparking. The air wave and the sword shadow become illusory together.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    A cold drink resounded through the starry sky, and a long sword with a handle appeared in the sky, and then instantly merged into Chen Hao''s hands.


    Just holding the long sword in his hand, Jiuyou Jue suddenly turns into a shadow and appears in the rear of the phantom. The two swords are waving together!


    The phantom instinctively resisted it, but then seemed to see the danger of the blow. His body shape was a sudden retreat, and he immediately avoided the blow. To say nothing of it, he turned back and stabbed.


    Chen Hao see shape, a trace of light disdain suddenly rise, Tianxin sword gently draw!


    "Ding" sounded, and the tips of the two swords suddenly joined together.


    At this time, a sword light suddenly rises in Chen Hao''s left hand and cuts toward the neck of phantom!


    Seeing the shadow, if you don''t want to, you take a sword to block the sword light.


    At this time, the blade of Tianxin sword flashed a breath taking cold light and turned into a shadow and stabbed out in a straight line!


    At this time, mirage just blocked the sword transformed by Wan Jian Jue. It was also because of its great power that it was hard to distract from doing other things. In an instant, Tianxin sword directly penetrated the phantom''s body without any hindrance!


    "Ding" sounded.


    The phantom was stabbed, but it didn''t dissipate at the first time. Instead, it forced the sword back to strike the sword body of Tianxin sword, which was extremely flaming.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, immediately revealed a trace of disdain, right hand clenched fist, a fist swing!


    With a muffled sound, the fist hit the hilt of the sword. With the strength of the fist, Tianxin sword was struck and flew. However, before the blow, the Tianxin sword was complete and passed through the phantom''s body. At the same time, it left countless sword Qi in the phantom''s body.


    "Bang" sounded, the phantom''s body suddenly burst, into bits of debris dissipated.


    With a wave of his hand, Tianxin sword turned into a sword light, and immediately returned to his body. Then he closed his eyes and carefully felt the trace of feeling that passed into his mind.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes quietly, frowned slightly, and became clearer again. However, it was only some of them. He did not fully understand them at all. However, he continued to move forward. According to the previous rules, the phantom appeared might be the five stars of Wu Sheng!At this time, he was just Wu Sheng San Xing. He really fought with the phantom of Wu Sheng''s five-star strength. It was hard to predict the outcome. Even if he could win, he would surely win miserably!


    The last time that Wu Sheng''s five-star cultivation made him seriously injured and almost failed to recover. He didn''t want to come here once!


    Just, leave?


    The sixth layer, which was obviously extraordinary and could not be understood, was reluctant to leave.


    Chen Hao thought about the five-star mirage that might appear, and he couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    After a long time, quietly said: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "What is the most powerful phantom of the ruins?"


    "Ding, the host is a martial saint of three stars, and the most visible phantom of the relics is the four stars of Wu Sheng. As time goes on, the strength of the phantom will be enhanced."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly a Zheng, he is still worried about the wusheng five star phantom, the result, will not illusory five star?


    In this case,


    when his feet moved, he immediately stepped forward. He wanted to see what the sixth floor could harvest in the end!


    With his movements, a phantom slowly emerged.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A light drink, the shadow of the sword.


    Phantom wrist slightly a little, a long sword virtual appearance, toward the incoming sword shadow is a sword!


    With a bang, the sword collided with the sword shadow, but in a short time, many sword shadows were directly smashed by the sword and dissipated quietly.


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly became dignified. Although the strength of this phantom is still four stars of martial arts, it is better than the previous one. It is too much!


    The wrist that holds sword slightly sends force, press toward the bottom immediately!


    With a dull bang, the two swords collided in an instant, and the phantom''s body fell towards the bottom uncontrollably!


    Just when Chen Hao is ready to pursue the victory, the phantom''s body moves slightly. He jumps up and raises his body in an instant. He uses the sword as a knife and splits it with one sword!


    "Ding" sound, Chen Hao will sword body horizontal in front of the body, phantom sword split the sky heart sword, stir up ripples all over the sky!


    In the phantom continues to increase strength, Chen Hao suddenly a low drink: "nine you Jue!"


    Words fall, body flash away, appear behind the phantom, Tianxin sword into a sword light, suddenly cut to the phantom''s neck!


    Just as he was about to hit, the phantom''s body flickered and disappeared quietly.


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly sank slightly. He turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t find it. He didn''t kill the phantom at all. The phantom still disappeared. Obviously, it has been hidden. I don''t know if it''s abnormal here or because of the array. He doesn''t find where the phantom is hiding!


    The mind is constantly increasing and tightening, constantly scanning around, there will be any wrong will be thunderbolt.


    Time goes by slowly, and a quarter of an hour goes by in the blink of an eye.


    A faint wave of spiritual power suddenly appeared behind him. What Chen Hao didn''t want to do was to chop out a sword!


    "Bang" is a dull sound. When Tianxin sword hits, Chen Hao''s sight can see that his sword is just on top of the phantom''s long sword, and the phantom will fly directly!


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    A low drink, nine you decide to run again, into a shadow, instantly catch up with the flying phantom, Tianxin sword in the sky!


    All of a sudden, a ten meter long sword appeared and was immediately cut off!


    This is not over. With the sword''s shadow breaking into the sky, he threw it suddenly, and the sword light of Tianxin disappeared in an instant, and it was wiped away again towards the phantom''s neck!


    Just as he was about to hit the target, the phantom''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. The sword fell into the void. He didn''t know where he had hit. The Tianxin sword returned to his hand again.


    Looking at the surrounding stars without any abnormality, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint unsightly rise. If this illusion is evaded by this method every time, how can he kill it!


    For a moment, a cold light rises in the eyes, the lips move, and the voice without emotion rings through the starry sky.


    "Red thunder robbery!"


    Words fall, a "bang long" thunder suddenly concussion in the starry sky, the original bright sky is filled with clouds!


    However, for a moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a glimmer of electric light flickered in the dark clouds, and a faint intention of destruction spread from the clouds.


    Then he turned his head and looked around without any abnormality, revealing a faint coldness: "I can''t find you, can I? Then I''ll beat you out! "


    "Down!"


    A cold drink, the sky after the electric light slightly a flash, a thunderbolt silent prominent clouds, the entire starry sky is white!


    With the emergence of the first thunderbolt, suddenly, a trace of thunder popped up in the dark clouds, just like raindrops, covering everything around Chen Hao, and then fell down!


    With the fall of the thunder, Chen Hao''s mind shrinks instantly, feeling everything around him.


    After a moment, the corner of the mouth quietly pick, looking to the left 100 meters: "found you!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Words fall, the body a flash, a sword split, at the same time, endless thunder came, instantly will be there all the package!


    "Bang" a dream, Chen Hao''s sword directly cleaved on the long sword of the phantom, directly hit the phantom flying, at the same time, the thunder fell, instantly bombarded on the phantom!


    In Chen Hao''s line of sight, we can see that after the thunder fell, it directly bombarded the phantom''s body. In the blink of an eye, the phantom''s body shape was dimmed a little, and this thunder, more than one, hit, is not a few!


    With the sound of a broken bubble, the phantom''s body quietly dissipated, and was blasted away by the thunder, leaving no trace.


    With the death of the phantom, the inexplicable feeling before came again, much clearer than before!


    Then he sat down with his knees crossed and began to recover his spiritual power. When his spiritual power was restored to the peak, he immediately got up and looked around coldly, revealing a faint coldness.


    Time goes by, half a month, in a flash.


    "Bang long"


    the endless thunder fell, and in an instant the phantom in front of Chen Hao disappeared and nothing could be left behind.


    Phantom just died, Chen Hao is ready to lift his feet, suddenly exposed a trace of light joy.


    After killing the phantom for such a long time, it is clear every time. For half a month, I don''t know how many illusions have been destroyed. Finally, all the images are clear!


    Sitting with his knees crossed, he felt the flow of time in the starry sky, and it was hard to notice the flow of time. He opened his eyes quietly, and a faint light came out in his eyes.


    "Is heaven and earth true?"


    Murmuring down, Chen haodun revealed a faint tone of meditation.


    No time before he killed the phantom, he would have some feelings. At this time, he had already understood what it was, nothing more than an artistic conception, the true meaning of heaven and earth, but he did not know what effect it had.


    If this artistic conception is used alone, it does not have much attack power. It is even more powerful than the power of his sword. Compared with the meaning of heaven and earth, the greatest power is to integrate into the field and enhance the power of the field.


    However, the true meaning of heaven and earth is obviously better than the meaning of heaven and earth. The difficulty of understanding is even stronger. However, he can only use it in combination with the field. For him, the effect is not so great. After all, the number of times that he has used the field since he broke through Emperor Wu has been counted.


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly, not thinking about it, and got up directly.


    Just get up, look suddenly a Zheng, his strength, breakthrough?


    When the mind sank into the heart, he began to read the system hints that had been ignored by him before.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for understanding the meaning of heaven and earth, upgrading the level, and four stars of martial arts sage in the current state."


    "That''s a breakthrough?"


    Chen Hao uttered a faint murmur, and then slightly shook his head to shut down the system. Instead, he left the sixth floor in a flash, but in the blink of an eye, with the help of martial saint''s strength, he abruptly reversed to the fourth floor.


    The mind gushed out, and suddenly saw Qingyao who was fighting with a monster.


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly, and his body disappeared. He left the ruins and even left the northern region.


    Just left the northern region and appeared in the endless sea area, the mechanical prompt of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, host, the system has detected that to the north of Zhongyu, the silkworm will be born in spring and autumn."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, spring and autumn silkworm? What''s that?


    "System, I remember, I wish I hadn''t heard of spring and autumn silkworm. Is this a monster?"


    "Ding, host, spring and autumn silkworm is not a monster, spring and autumn silkworm is spring and autumn silkworm."


    "What good is it to me that he was born?"


    "Ding, if the host can refine the spring and autumn silkworms, the strength will not be lost, and the foundation will soar without any damage."


    Chen Hao''s pupil shrinks instantly: "what''s this? How to refine it? "


    Words fall, Chen Hao''s figure has dissipated, rapidly toward the middle region.


    "Spring and autumn silkworm, a dream of spring and autumn, a day of reincarnation, free from the world."


    "You can tell me what strength he has. Who will win if I fight Chunqiu silkworm?"


    "Ding, spring and autumn silkworm strength is uncertain, host and spring and autumn silkworm fight, the chance of winning is zero."


    Chen Hao''s body was frozen in the air: "the probability is zero, you still let me go?"


    "Ding, host, spring and autumn silkworms are still sleeping. As long as the host is close, it only needs a sword to kill the spring and autumn silkworm."


    "I was found out before I got close to him!"


    "Ding, unless the spring and autumn silkworm wakes up on its own, nothing can wake it up."


    In the conversation with the system, Chen Hao''s body shape has returned to the central region,


    "system, where is the spring and autumn silkworm?"


    "Ding, host, the silkworm will show up in half a month, five million miles away from the southwest of the host."Chen Hao nods his head and moves away directly.


    Just across half the distance, quietly stopped, showing a faint sense of amazement, he suddenly remembered a thing.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I remember you wouldn''t give me information without gold coins, would you?"


    "Ding, what the host says is not bad."


    "Spring and autumn silkworm, you told me that refining and chemical can go straight up to heaven and ask for heaven. I can easily kill with one sword and refine it. However, it seems that you haven''t deducted a gold coin from me all the time?"


    "Ding, host, spring and autumn silkworm problem, the system does not charge gold coins."


    "Tell me all the information about spring and autumn silkworms."


    "Ding, host, spring and autumn silkworm, one dream, one spring and autumn, one reincarnation a day, the strength is uncertain."


    "You told me about it, others!"


    "Ding, the host, the only information in the system. Spring and autumn silkworms bear the power of time, and the system cannot store other information."


    "


    Chen Hao shut down the system silently, went directly to the place the system said, and began to wait.


    However, only three days later, Chen Hao, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at the front not far away, revealing a faint vigilance. Someone came, and his strength was extraordinary!


    A moment later, the ripples dissipated and a beautiful figure appeared in front of him.


    See to come person, pupil instantaneous is a shrink, Ao Xiao, how can she come here?


    Ao Xiao turned to look around, and instantly saw Chen Hao, a faint sense of consternation suddenly rose, obviously, she did not expect to meet Chen Hao here.


    A little while, then a low drink: "boy, say, how did you leave the Dragon Island, do not say, die!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, wrist slightly turn, Tianxin sword in hand, a faint disdain to rise: "said, you will not I hand?"


    Ao Xiao''s eyes were instantly Red: "boy, my brother, you killed me. Today, I killed you!"


    "Ang"


    a dragon song resounds through the sky, and a breath of destruction suddenly rises.


    "Star array in the sky!"


    Chen Hao a low drink, a line of light points emerge, in a moment, the array unfolds, the Star River Falls, and instantly will wrap him in it.


    "Bang" sound, Ao Xiao a claw directly above the Star River, suddenly, the Star River began to shake, as if at any time will dissipate.


    In Chen Hao''s thought, the Star River finally resisted.


    And then he burst into a big drink: "Ao Xiao, you are making a move. After your Dragon Island, you will become a place of travel for the Terrans!"


    Aoxiao, who was preparing to come to paw, stopped immediately, and a faint chill Rose: "boy, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Hao asked back and turned to show a sneer: "it''s a fact that I entered Dragon Island. Unfortunately, do you know how I got out?"? If it wasn''t for sure, I would enter your Dragon Island? If you kill me now, I promise that the next day the whole Terran will enter the dragon clan directly in a way you don''t know. The two emperors, two pavilions and three holy places will enter the Dragon Island together. I don''t know how many dragon people in your Dragon Island can survive! "


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Chen haodun cold hum: "you can try!"


    Ao Xiao''s look suddenly became cloudy and sunny. If the Terran really went in and out of the Dragon Island at will, then


    thinking of that possibility, aoxiao suddenly shuddered, and then suddenly turned his head, gnashing his teeth all over his face, and he would like to eat people!


    Chen Hao is a little relieved at this time, if Ao Xiao really ignore the attack, according to the power of the previous attack, there is no big array, he is just four stars of martial arts!


    Then he looked at Ao Xiao, revealing a faint temptation: "how about we discuss? As long as you don''t mess around, I promise not to reveal the way out! "


    Ao Xiao''s look suddenly sank. After a long time, his face was full of gloomy voice: "what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is very simple. How do you know I''m here?"


    When the words fall, Chen haodun stares at Ao Xiao. He wants to see how Ao Xiao says. When Ao Xiao sees him, his look doesn''t seem to be faking. It''s not for him to come here!


    Ao Xiao''s look at this time is to become playful, after a while only show a trace of disdain: "I come here, what do you do?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of meditation flashed. This is the place where the silkworm was born in the spring and Autumn period. At this time, Ao Xiao came, but he didn''t come for him. He didn''t believe that there was no problem.


    However, Ao Xiao didn''t say that, but he couldn''t beat him again.


    A faint wave of spiritual power began to rise in the world.


    Seeing the fluctuation of spiritual power, Chen haodun reveals a faint smile. The spring and autumn silkworm is coming. If you can refine its body, you can defeat Ao Xiao by backhand!At this time, Ao Xiao slowly raised his head and revealed a faint chill: "boy, are you here for spring and autumn silkworm?"


    Chen haodun raised his head and showed a sneer: "yes, don''t say, you are not. Although I don''t know where you came from, there is no smoke in this ear. All the practitioners passing by are fengmaolingjiao. A nine star dragon clan is not after me. This purpose is not very simple!"


    Ao Xiao smell speech, slightly exhale, close eyes.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes quietly: "since you are here for the spring and autumn silkworm, then you should stay here today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    When the words fall, Ao Xiao sends out a dragon chant, which turns into a giant dragon and is a tail in an instant!


    With a blast, the dragon tail instantly pulls on the Star River, shaking the star river constantly. Chen Hao is even more aware that this tail almost smashes his Star River directly. This attack is much stronger than when we just met before!


    "Bang"


    Chen Hao''s pupil shrinks. If he goes down here, his defense will be broken at the latest!


    "Damn it!"


    He scolded secretly. He was watching more and more spiritual power fluctuation in the sky. His face was cloudy and sunny. Spring and autumn silkworms came out immediately. However, he was not sure about the time. However, in the big array, the limit could still hold on to twenty rest. If the spring and Autumn silkworm had not come out at the limit, he could not resist a move with the real power shown by AO Xiao at this time.


    In his anxious mood, the ten breath time passed in a flash, and the star river he called for was already half dimmed.


    "System, you come out, you''re going to die!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "What can I say now? How long will spring and autumn silkworms come out?"


    "Ding, host, spring and autumn silkworm will show up with five rest."


    "Five interest?"


    Chen Hao asked back. He was relieved. Five rest was enough. As long as he could get the silkworm of spring and autumn and use the secret method to return directly to the netherworld, Ao Xiao could still chase him in. Anyway, at this time, the formation had been restored, and the Lord of huangquan would not do anything to him.


    Time quietly elapses, three rest time is gone, a faint sense of vicissitudes suddenly rises in Chen Hao''s heart, there is no origin.


    At this time, aoxiao''s body shape is stunned, and then his pupil instantly enlarges, revealing a trace of panic. His body shape turns into ripples and dissipates directly.


    Chen Hao sees this, look suddenly a Leng, spring and autumn silkworm is about to come out, Ao Xiao how to give up the attack?


    Then looking up at the sky, he saw a virtual shadow, which is only the size of a palm, and looks no different from ordinary silkworms. This shadow is rapidly solidifying, and it can be completely solidified with two breaths at most.


    And here, in addition to some vicissitudes of life, he did not feel any danger in the shadow. This is the spring and autumn silkworm?


    "System, you come out, this is really spring and autumn silkworm?"


    "Ding, what the host says is not bad."


    "Ding, warning, spring and autumn silkworms are waking up, please flee immediately!"


    "Ding, warning"


    Chen Hao suddenly waved his hand and directly grasped the system relationship. Tianxin sword was held in his hand. He jumped up and appeared in the place less than one meter above the virtual shadow. The blade was aimed at the neck of virtual shadow, and only waiting for condensation was a sword!


    Will wake up soon, is not not not wake up, with the systematic information of the strength of refining and chemical after the spring and autumn silkworm, it is worth taking a risk.


    "Ding, warning"


    "shut up!"


    Chen Hao murmured and shut down the system directly. He held the sword and tightened his hand slightly. He lived like a year.


    As time goes by, and the three rest time has passed, the body shape of the spring and autumn silkworm has quietly become solidified. The lines on the body will appear in the slightest, and will be perceived and gone, as if it were an ordinary silkworm!


    If Chen Hao hadn''t watched the spring and autumn silkworm''s condensation, and saw it on the roadside, I''m afraid he would have passed him directly as an ordinary silkworm.


    A cold light appears above the edge of the sword, and the sword of Tianxin is pressed down.


    At this time, spring and autumn silkworm closed eyes quietly opened a faint gap, a faint indifference began to emerge around.


    Chen Hao''s look changed in an instant. He clearly felt that the falling speed of his Tianxin sword had not changed at all. However, the fact is that his long sword has been hovering at the same place in his sight after spring and autumn silkworm opens his eyes!


    Obviously, he didn''t move, but he felt that the sword of heaven''s heart was still falling. The conflict between the perception and the fact was very strange. It was like a blow on cotton, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Arm slightly turn, ready to lift Tianxin sword up.


    The look suddenly became ugly. In perception, Tianxin sword was raised, but in fact, there was still no movement.


    Then pupil suddenly method, spring and autumn silkworm opened his eyes, he clearly felt that everything was normal, but he did not move at all, including his body!


    At this time, Chunqiu silkworm has opened its two eyes. However, the sesame sized eyes show a trace of light brightness inside, which makes people want to indulge in it and sink deeper and deeper.


    but all of a sudden, Chen Hao suddenly wakes up, his eyes suddenly move away from his eyes, and the rising sound of the system suddenly rings.


    "Ding, warning, the power of time is invading the spirit of the host, and the host Shouyuan is passing away"


    "Ding, warning, the host Shouyuan is invaded by the force of time, and will pass a hundred years."


    "Ding, warning, the host Shouyuan has passed 200 years"


    hearing the mechanical prompt of the system, Chen Hao felt the dissipation of Shouyuan, and a faint fear rose involuntarily. At this time, he was not imprisoned, and his spiritual power was working normally. However, he could not move or do anything. If he went on here, his Shouyuan would be consumed!"Ding, warning"


    "Ding, the host spirit has been invaded, and the system is in defense."


    "Ding, warning, system defense failed."


    "Ding, the system is beating. It''s in the original defense."


    "Ding, the defense is successful, and the system source loss is serious."


    "Ding, the system is shut down and restored to its original source. In addition to upgrading the level, the system temporarily turns off all functions."


    With a large number of hints falling, Chen Hao suddenly found that he can move. He is not aware of the activity before, but unable to move, but in the real sense of activity.


    Then he turned his head in an instant and saw that the figure of the spring and autumn silkworm was unreal slowly. His eyes were still indifferent, as if he had done something trivial.


    "System, you come out!"


    Words fall, Chen Hao''s look suddenly sink, the system has no sound.


    The mind sinks into the spirit and opens the system directly.


    Then I found that most of the functions of the system had been grayed out, obviously unable to be used. At this time, except for his zodiac panel, all the other functions were grayed out and could not be used. Even communication was unable to answer.


    He turned his head and looked around the flat place, revealing a faint palpitation. Before, it was dangerous and could not do anything. He watched Shouyuan pass by. Before, he had passed at least 2000 Shouyuan, that little time.


    After a long time, he fell to the ground quietly and looked at the sky with a faint smile. It was too risky. Before Ao Xiao, it was obvious that he found something wrong and ran away directly. He even went directly to


    and then looked at the place where the spring and autumn silkworms disappeared, revealing a faint thought. It was obvious that spring and autumn silkworms were only forced back, but as a price, the system was directly asleep This spring and autumn silkworm, I''m afraid, is not so simple.


    Sit down with your knees crossed and check yourself with your spirit.


    At the beginning of the examination, the pupil shrinks. Part of his spirit is contaminated with the unique flavor of spring and autumn silkworm before. It is not a desolate and desolate breath, but a breath that he can''t be strict with.


    When the mind sinks into the spirit, the beating spirit power is ready to be dispelled directly.


    After a long time, his face sank quietly. There was no spiritual power. No matter whether it was the spirit or the spiritual power, his breath did not decrease or increase at all, so he quietly attached to the spirit.


    "System, what is the breath"


    before the habitual words fall, the system suddenly stops, and the system sleeps. It is unknown what the breath is.


    Just at this time, his face was suddenly stunned, and a token appeared in his hand. This is the order of No. 99 peak of huangquan.


    Spiritual power poured out and poured into it. A light curtain appeared, and the figure of the holy master of the yellow spring appeared quietly.


    "Chen Hao, where are you? Go back to the netherworld


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, then quietly opened his mouth: "Lord, I am in the north of the central region, what happened?"


    "Don''t ask me anything, go back to the dead immediately!"


    "Good."


    Chen Hao nodded his head and kneaded the Dharma. He saw a worried look on the face of the Lord of the netherworld. If he continues to delay, I''m afraid he doesn''t know what trouble will happen.


    Picture reversed, Mt. 99 of huangquan.


    Chen Hao just returned, the master of the netherworld instantly appeared: "immediately let go of the control of the array, red lotus and the nether world join hands to attack my netherworld!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Hao immediately responds and cancels control of the array.


    All of a sudden, you can see that one light spot is quietly diffused out, that is, array eyes!


    With the spread of light, suddenly, the star river came, across the top of the yellow spring, I don''t know where the diffuse went. At this time, the power of the Star River is much stronger than that in Chen Hao''s hand!


    If it had been so powerful against aoxiao before, aoxiao would have been instantly blasted into ashes!


    "Damn it!"


    With a murmur, the shadow of the Lord of the netherworld dissipated.


    Chen Hao saw this, and immediately some doubts, he some do not know what the Lord of huangquan is thinking at this time.


    What''s the matter? The pupil shrinks slightly. Someone is attacking the star river. Because there is no control at this time, he can''t know what it is. However, he can feel that the strength of the array has not been fully exerted, and the array can''t be blocked. Before thinking about what the Lord huangquan said before.


    Look more confused, red lotus and Youming join hands to attack?


    At this time, a ripple spread, the body shape of the soul slowly emerged.


    "Departing soul elder."


    "Well."


    The soul whispered a response, and turned to the Star River in the sky, revealing a faint heaviness: "you have made a big accident."


    "What do you mean by that, elder?"


    "This array is a double array of huangquan, which is very powerful. Before you destroyed the wind and rain pavilion with this array, the Youming red lotus had already felt it, but it was not sure that you dare not attack. You even started the big array again in the central region before, and the two direct attacks. Now the array has just returned to huangquan, and its power is not fully played. Now, it''s troublesome!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    When Chen Hao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly looked at the ground, and his power could not be exerted. He had never thought of it before, but now he knows. Although the array he repaired after the array was destroyed, it was still a big array of stars all around the sky, but what Huang Quan could control was something different. 155 array eyes could not be controlled by the yellow spring. It was abnormal that the power could all erupt.


    The soul may not have thought of it, but the Lord of the netherworld should have known it, otherwise, it would not have looked like this before.


    After thinking clearly, he immediately raised his head and revealed a trace of exploration: "besides, is there a big array in the inner peak? With the yellow spring array against the enemy, and with the defense of many strong people in zongmen, can''t you beat Honglian and Youming


    "Honglian and Youming have brought their own big array for protecting the clan. At this time, they will cover our clan with the array. If they really leave the array, they will be directly wiped out by their array!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly a sink, situation, so dangerous?


    At this time, the key to turn the situation around is to turn the situation around with the help of the spirit of the silkworm.


    At this time, the figure of the holy master of huangquan suddenly appeared and said in a deep voice: "I will take you to the core of zongmen. Although there is no problem with the array you have repaired, the zongmen can''t play its full power. You can control the stars array through the zongmen array, and give full play to its power. Block the people of the two schools first. If there is a problem, we will talk about it later."


    "Good!"


    Chen haodun when the voice should be in harmony, in the yellow spring God''s lead the way, the two people directly back to the zongmen hall.


    Then the master of the yellow spring waved a little, and each hand decided to play, and a faint whirlpool squatted in the hall.


    "Enter the whirlpool and go to the array control center!"


    Chen Hao looked at the whirlpool in front of him and lifted his feet to enter it.


    In an instant, I could see that one by one extremely tiny light spot diffused around. The perception on the light spot clearly told him that it was the eye of the big array of stars around the sky!


    At this time, the master of the netherworld threw a token into his hand: "this is the control token. Now it''s up to you to control it. The Lord will continue to supply spiritual power and try to play its peak power."


    "Good!"


    Chen Hao responded, and instantly stretched out his hands, and his spiritual power was integrated into it. At the same time, he also saw that there were 72 light spots that he did not have the slightest perception of except for the big array of stars in the sky. If he was not wrong, the light spots must be the huangquan array.


    The mind turns slightly and sinks into it. At the same time, it quietly activates the array diagram and senses the whole array. In an instant, it is found that two teams of people are standing quietly in the void in the space beyond the Star River in the sky.


    Red lotus and the people of the nether world!


    At this time, except for the leader of the holy land, the other two sides were attacking with all their strength, shaking the void with great strength and shaking the star river. Under the Star River, the water full of the sense of destruction was not attacked, but he realized that the situation of huangquan formation was heavier than that of Zhoutian array!


    A slight induction, pupil instant contraction, this array at this time by the zongmen token control, some of the gaps, there is a trace of palpitating force in the collision of the yellow spring array!


    At this time, the holy master of the netherworld suddenly said: "Damn it, although you have increased your control a little, it is not very effective to resist the two attacks."


    Chen Hao laughed and didn''t say anything, but his heart was dark. He believed that if it wasn''t for the red lotus and the people in the nether world attacking the array at this time, I''m afraid the Lord of the netherworld would have attacked him now!


    "You continue to control the array and delay time. I''ll find other ways."


    "Yes


    When the figure of the holy master of huangquan disappears and Chen haodun shows a faint chill, he looks up and looks at the two holy places who have not uttered any words beyond the star river. His eyes are full of cold light.


    Honglian and Youming can''t go at all at this time. It''s OK for the netherworld to be destroyed. If not, I''m afraid that when things are over, the Lord of huangquan will attack him first.


    On the one hand, the control array is absent-minded. With the help of zongmen''s strength, he begins to ponder quietly. At the same time, he is still a little helpless. At the critical moment, the system is out of chain. If not, there are many solutions.


    I don''t know how long it has been, "click".


    Chen Hao, who had been absent-minded, raised his head in an instant, and his pupils shrank slightly. He had been attacked by two attacks. At this time, there were some gaps. He did not know how the great array of huangquan was. However, there was not much time left.


    After a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of determination appeared: "attack, right? Since the battle is doomed to be broken, how about I finish the battle ahead of time? "


    "Bang!"


    A cold drink, the star river immediately began to expand, a trace of destruction in the Star River above the diffuse and out, the moment will be under the yellow spring array covered.


    He remembered that when he got it, the system had told him that self exploding array eyes could increase the power. When Emperor Wudi had nine stars, he would explode all array eyes, and the limit could kill two martial saints!At this time, although he only had four stars of martial arts sage, the array was controlled by the clan token. The spiritual power above belonged to the holy master of huangquan and one of the top seven strong men in the central region!


    Is the power of self explosion immortal or other?


    He doesn''t know, but since the array is going to be broken, what''s the matter with self exploding array!


    The voice of the holy master of huangquan suddenly began to explode here: "Damn, Chen Hao, what did you do?"


    with the change of Xinghe, many martial arts masters who attack immediately find that they are not right, and their bodies suddenly retreat.


    "Go away, the people of netherworld are crazy!"


    "Run, the people of the netherworld will pull us into the downfall together!"


    "How to run"


    "boom" burst, the Star River instantly turned into starlight and dissipated. At the same time, a faint air wave appeared and spread towards the 360 degrees around without dead corner. Whatever it was, everything that touched turned into powder. The first thing to bear the brunt was the red lotus and the people in the nether world. No matter who touched it, they died, but there was no air wave Slow down.


    Chen Hao looked at the arrival of the air wave, quietly closed his eyes, revealing a faint bitter smile.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong, but it was the only choice. The self exploding array was to die, not to explode, or to die. In that case, why not take the rest of the two holy places to bury with them. As for huangquan, it''s not a loss to exchange one for two holy places!


    "If I die, will the system untie me or send me into reincarnation before I die?"


    In Chen Hao''s wild thoughts, a faint strange implication suddenly rises, and the space around him suddenly begins to break.


    When the meaning just appeared, Chen Hao''s pupil shrank and suddenly looked at the spirit. He saw that the strange breath on the spirit was slowly generating some ripples.


    At this time, the air wave is approaching, my eyes are dark, and I suddenly lose consciousness.


    Looking from the outside, we can see that Chen Hao is engulfed by the air wave, and the air wave, without any weakening, is still spreading around.


    Honglian, the people of the nether world, were killed by the air waves, and then spread to directly destroy the defense formed by the huangquan formation. In a blink of an eye, the outer and inner peaks of the yellow spring were shrouded in ashes, and the void began to shake and turn into bits of debris


    three months later


    the central shock


    no one knows what happened, only the three holy places, Disappeared, the holy land of huangquan was destroyed, no one left, Honglian and Youming were collected by the two emperors and two pavilions!


    For these two holy places, all the martial saints disappeared. Only the strong one under the martial saint, Zhongyu, was suppressed by seven forces and became a quadruped. Vaguely, it seemed that the smell of gunpowder was smelled.


    Maybe it''s a moment, maybe it''s eternity.


    "It hurts."


    Muyang a murmur, instant rise.


    Just got up, look suddenly a Zheng: "good rich Aura!"


    Then he turned his head and looked around, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. At a glance, he saw that there were four walls of his family, as if he were telling that this was the residence of a poor family.


    Just, this aura?


    All the way to the present, he has seen no place with the strongest spiritual power than the holy land of the yellow spring. However, compared with here, the concentration of aura there is really not counted here. This concentration is at least 10 times higher than that of the yellow spring!


    "Why, you wake up."


    Chen Hao looks a Zheng, suddenly look at the door, a beautiful figure is standing at the door.


    She has a white jade face. She is wearing a small leather jacket with mustard green and dark cut silk and flowers interwoven with branches and flowers. She wears a silk satin skirt with pearls, flowers and brocade patterns. She is embroidered with vermilion, plum blossom, bamboo leaves, blue and colorful brocade. She has long, rich and rich hair, and her head is elegant and elegant. She has nine maid''s bun of Wangxian. She has silk inlaid and drooping flower hairpin in her gently twisted Yunbin, and her skin is like a greasy hand He was wearing a plum leaf ring, a soft silk belt around his waist, and a gold silk sachet with Begonia on it. His feet were wearing patterned shoes with thin soles.


    Obviously, he didn''t dress up much, but the match made his eyes shine.


    But in a flash, his face sank quietly. It was just that he didn''t know the woman. The key was that he didn''t see his accomplishments. He remembered that he had blown himself up. With his estimated power, all the people in the three holy places would surely stay in the void!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Chen Hao momentarily regained consciousness and revealed a slight smile: "nothing, I don''t know where this is?"


    The girl smelled the speech and revealed a faint strangeness: "Caiyun village under the rule of Shenfeng city."


    Shenfeng city? Caiyun village?


    Muyang''s mind flow, instantly confirmed that he had not heard of these two names, and then recalled again before, quietly remembered that just before he was about to die, the breath change in the spirit opened a space channel, and he was directly inhaled into it.


    Is this the southern region or the western region?


    However, according to the system, are the two regions similar to the Northeast?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "You don''t have to think about it. When I went out before, I saw you fainting on the ground. There was no one in the four fields. I brought you back. It has been almost three years since I brought you back. If your breath has not disappeared, I can''t tell you that you are dead. Maybe it''s because you have been sleeping for too long, you have some memory problems, and your cultivation will recover after a few days It is. "


    The girl''s words fell down, her figure drifted away, leaving a soft voice.


    "If you have a rest, don''t walk around. If you want to leave, you can leave directly. Don''t divulge your existence. Otherwise, I will be in trouble. The villagers here are not strong. As long as you don''t take the initiative to expose them, they won''t notice it."


    Chen Hao looked at the slowly closed door and suddenly sank his mind into the spirit.


    His face was suddenly stunned. His cultivation, at this time, was the martial Saint Jiuxing. According to the girl''s words, he asked about his state of mind? The system once said to ask heaven and three realms, but how did he break through?


    "System, have you recovered?"


    Call gently for a long time, quietly give up, the system is still the same as before.


    Then he quietly went to the window, looked up to the outside, and his pupils shrank. There were not many people outside, that is, dozens of people. However, the lowest were King Wu, and the emperor saw several. Although he did not see Emperor Wu, there must be some here. Is this really the strength of a village?


    Slightly pondering for a moment, his face was still stiff. Was it that the space channel did not transmit him to the northern and southern regions, but sent him to another continent, a continent with great strength?


    Half an hour of time quietly past, Chen Hao is still thinking, the door quietly back open.


    The woman who brought him back entered the room again and took a look along his line of sight, revealing a trace of doubt: "Sir, the people outside are just ordinary people. Even the mortal world is only a few people. There is no one in the world, so what is there to observe?"


    Muyang smell speech, eyes quietly a narrow, ordinary people?


    Outside, I''m afraid the lowest is the king of Wu, and the emperor of Wu should be her so-called world of one, two, three, must be Emperor Wu and martial saint.


    Then he turned his head and showed a slight smile: "the others are nothing. I can''t remember some things now. I''m ready to look outside and see if I can retrieve my memory in advance."


    A slight pause, revealing a touch of temptation: "I dare not, do not know the fairy cultivation geometry?"


    "Just like you, ask the mood."


    Chen Hao just nodded, and then made a voice instantly: "by the way, fairy, you once said that I was in a coma for three years. I don''t know what happened to me in these three years?"


    "Strange?"


    The girl hesitated for a moment and shook her head quietly: "there is nothing else. The only doubt is your cultivation. When I saw you, you were in a coma, but your body seemed to be very spiritual. I watched you break through from the three realms of mortal world to ask for your heart. Now you don''t have a complete memory. I guess you were hurt too much before If it''s too serious, your body will recover. "


    "I see. Thank you for your help."


    Chen Hao responded and immediately understood his changes. He estimated that it was he who came out here. The aura here was too strong. His body spontaneously absorbed it, and then he broke through the system. He broke through, except for the bottleneck against the sky, he would not stop him at all.


    Then the story turned, quietly from the side of the percussion of information up.


    Half an hour later, after hearing some news that he urgently needed to know, even with Chen Hao''s temperament, he was slightly shocked at this time.


    He guessed right. He is not in the middle region, nor in the north and South regions. He is in the jiuxuanjie!


    In this realm, there is a force named Xianting. Xianting is so high that it suppresses the whole jiuxuan world. If you want to join the Xianting system, you need to break the three realms of asking heaven and break into higher cultivation to be qualified to join!


    There are four clans under Xianting: dragon, Shura, demon and wing. These four clans are hidden in the whole jiuxuan world, and they are against Xianting secretly. According to the legend of jiuxuanjie, Xianting has the strength to suppress the four clans, but somehow it has not done anything. There are also rumors that the strength of the four clans is not weaker than that of Xianting, and the four clans are still allies, but why there is no outbreak of war Fire is just some friction, but no one can tell the reason.


    After a while, he exhaled slightly, digested all his gains, and held his fist slightly: "by the way, haven''t you asked the fairy how to call him? I''m Chen and Hao. "


    The girl''s brow slightly frowned, and after a long time, she said softly: "you can call me Huameng. You don''t have to worry about my saving you. The reason why I saved you at the beginning was that you were absorbing spiritual power. Now, it seems that you just can respond to the injury, but there is no need to ask."


    They exchanged greetings for a moment again. Chen Hao shook his head slowly, revealing a faint bitter smile. He fainted for three years. He did not know what happened after he entered the space passage. He would have fainted for three years. If Huameng hadn''t brought him back, then jiuxuanjie, who was in the wild, I''m afraid he would have been fed by monsters!Here, it''s not like Zhongyu. Even if you are seriously injured and comatose, your body can''t be broken by any monster!


    But fortunately, to this realm, he wanted to break through the three realms of asking heaven to reach a higher level, but it was much simpler. The most important thing was, the immortal court of this realm!


    Xianting, however, is made up of Terrans. No matter what the rumors are or what the four clans are about, at least, jiuxuanjie is the strongest Terran!


    Thinking of the four clans, a faint murmur is quietly revealed.


    He doesn''t know much about the demon tribe. He doesn''t need to think about it. The dragon clan has met the dragon clan, and he can turn himself into the dragon clan. He has also seen Shura. Although he has only seen it once, he still has a fresh memory. What kind of tribe is there?


    The most important thing is, what about the demon clan?


    Since there are demons, there must be a demon family, but why did not Huameng mention the demon clan before?


    After a while, he shook his head slightly, rubbed his eyes and stopped thinking. When he came out here, he didn''t need to think like this. After a long time, he would know.


    The mind turns slightly, and the mind sinks into the storage space. Looking at the meaning, there are the spirit stones piled up like a hill, and they are slightly distracted.


    The meaning of Tao is good. It may be useful. Spirit stone. It is estimated that the value will be reduced without limit.


    Just thinking of Tao Yi, a faint smile appeared. He did not forget that when he came out here, he would seize some Daoyi as a reserve. Anyway, it is inevitable that the value of the stone is higher than that of the spirit stone!


    "Breaking the boundary record!"


    With a low drink, the spirit power works.


    A moment later, he blinked his eyes and revealed a little doubt. He was hired by breaking the boundary. As a result, he was still here, never breaking the space to leave.


    Just thinking of this place, his face was quiet. When he was in Midland, it was very common for him to break the space. However, in this field, with his strength, it seems that he can''t break the space yet


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t leave!"


    "Breaking the boundary record!"


    With a low drink, the spirit power works, and the broken boundary record is displayed again.


    It''s the same as before.


    At this time, Huameng quietly entered the room: "did not let you hide? What do you do with your spiritual power! "


    "I use a secret. What''s wrong?"


    Hua Meng''s expression suddenly became stiff, and then sighed: "don''t ask, prepare to run for your life. If you don''t run, I''m afraid you can''t go away!"


    Words fall, body into streamer, leaping into the sky.


    Chen Hao''s body slightly moved, and instantly followed.


    "What happened?"


    Flower dream while flying away, while saying: "I did not tell you, do not leak your existence, otherwise, I will have trouble."


    "If I can do it, I will help you. After all, it is because of me."


    Flower dream smell speech, body immediately stopped, revealing a trace of strange: "you should be thinking now, your exposure and my trouble, should not have a relationship, can you?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Maybe it''s not complicated. I picked you up when I was hiding. Unfortunately, I found that you met my enemy once, and I finally got out of it. But you have never stopped absorbing spiritual power. My enemy has long remembered your spiritual power fluctuation."


    "This"


    Chen haodun was a little speechless. It had something to do with him, but he didn''t expect it. Moreover, the reason why it broke out before was just to prepare to use the broken boundary record. After all, without money, the speed of cultivation would not be reduced by a little bit.


    Two people fly again not long ago, flower dream suddenly stopped, turned to look behind.


    At a glance, far away from the limit of the land, a path of spiritual power waves quietly into the sky.


    "You go, I will go back!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, looking at the far back of the flower dream, look a little bit stunned, and then a little feet, straight up to keep up with.


    "Go back? Don''t you say there''s an enemy after you? "


    "If I don''t go back, I''m afraid none of the people in Caiyun village will survive."


    Chen Hao continues to follow in the flower dream behind, the color of dismay is more intense, the people of Caiyun village?


    The speed of their return was very fast. It was not long before the two returned to Caiyun Village 50 miles away.


    A streamer of light rises in Caiyun village, but in a moment it has appeared in front of them. A group of ten people, strength, all ask about the state of mind!


    A person in the center quietly raised his head: "Huameng, take me back to the rice house, otherwise, I will take your corpse back!"


    "Milvin, you want to kill me. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you!"


    "Is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Mi Wen asked, and then a light drink: "mingshengqi, you go to catch her!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    A light drink down, a figure quietly jumped out of the crowd, a trace of cold air began to reverberate in the air.


    Chen Hao''s brow frowned slightly. This is the family of the nine metaphysics. All the people here are in the same realm with him. His family''s strength is not low. Among the three realms of heaven, there are many strong people who ask the heaven''s realm. If there is a higher realm


    just a flower dream, after all, it is an indirect salvation to him. If you just look at it like this, it seems that you can''t make sense ¡£


    "Bang" a dull sound suddenly interrupted his meditation, Huameng and mingshengqi have already fought, bring out, the ripples.


    Then slightly exhaled, eyes slightly narrowed, he followed, not because of this, when he arrived, but retreat!


    No trace of shaking his head, a wave of hand, Tianxin sword suddenly appeared in the hand.


    Mi Wen saw this, and then his face was bleak: "boy, my rice family is not you, it is good, you still want to do it!"


    Chen haodun showed a slight smile and whispered: "ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, countless sword shadows appear and fall like raindrops.


    "Since you want to die, you should die together!"


    With MI Wen''s roar, the shadows burst out in an instant, and the sword spirit burst out!


    The sound of "bang" rang out, and many figures shot together. After a while, the sword shadow was completely broken.


    Chen Hao saw this, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. His strength was improved a lot. However, the strength of the people in the jiuxuan world seemed to be extraordinary. They fought with each other, and wanjian Guizong had never been broken down so simply.


    A sound of breaking the air sounded, the rest of the rice family did not pay attention to his ideas, but leap into the air, with the momentum of encirclement instant bombardment!


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    A light drink, nine you decided to move, the body shape into the shadow of the moment disappeared, just to avoid the blow of these people.


    "Sword field comes!"


    With his a low drink, the sword field was opened in an instant. In a blink of an eye, all the people here were covered in it. Endless sword light came!


    His mind turned slightly, and countless sword lights went towards the rest of the people. At the same time, under his control, the sword light specially avoided Huameng, without hurting a cent.


    "Broken!"


    When Mi Wen drinks, all kinds of spiritual power are diffused out of his body. The rest of the MI family help him in an instant, and the spiritual power shocks constantly around him. Ming Shengqi, who is fighting with Huameng, breaks the sword light and appears beside Mi Wen.


    As soon as the sword light is close to the range of spiritual power concussion, it instantly turns into powder and dissipates, which makes it difficult to enter. However, the sword light is not completely useless, and the spiritual power shock can not continue to spread around.


    Chen Hao felt slightly, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The sword field could not be pressed down. He continued to consume it. As a result, he who had more spiritual power would win. He was totally reserved for the magic power!


    If there is only one person or two or three people, how can he be afraid? It''s just that there are ten people here. Ten people ask about the state of mind. Even though his sword Scripture is extraordinary, it can''t compete with ten people in the same state at the same time!


    Then the body swayed slightly and appeared beside Huameng.


    "Are your enemies these people or a family?"


    Hua mengdun whispered: "the rice family, the people here, is just a part of the rice family."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then whispered: "according to your previous meaning, this Caiyun village, you can''t leave, right?"


    "Almost. If I leave, the rice family will certainly be angry with Caiyun village."


    Words fall, Huameng turns to reveal a trace of calm: "you can leave, you have no grudges with the rice family, their purpose is just me, as long as you leave, the rice family can not go everywhere to hunt you."


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he frowned slightly, turned to look at the ten rice family members who had been smashing the sword light with their spiritual power. He made a rapid rotation and thought about possible solutions to the situation.


    After a long time, he whispered: "if my life is in danger, I will go. Now"


    the words have not fallen, and I am not speaking. Instead, I have a soft drink: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    A long sword with a handle appeared quietly in the sword area, and then it merged into one and fell on Chen Hao''s left hand.


    With the help of the particularity of the sword field, it twinkles in front of the people of the rice family, and the long sword is suddenly taken out and directly cut off!


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, a 20 meter sword shadow appears in the sky, and it is immediately cut off!


    With a dull sound of "bang", the sword and the sword shadow fall at the same time, assisted by countless sword lights around!


    In an instant, there were some ripples in the spirit power concussion, which was forced back a little. Then, the sword became dim continuously, and the range of spiritual power concussion was constantly suppressed!


    Mi Wen''s face changed slightly at this time, and then he murmured: "all out, dare to do the right with my mi family, bring the boy''s body back to the MI house, frustrate the bones and raise ashes!""Yes, young master!"


    With the fall of a big drink, the scope of spiritual power concussion began to spread again.


    Chen Hao sees form, a ray of cold light rises in the eye: "since you seek death, I complete you to be!"


    "Red thunder robbery!"


    The sound of thunder suddenly rang through the whole sword area. Dark clouds filled the sky of the sword area, and a trace of electric light kept jumping among the clouds!


    Mi Wen''s look at this time suddenly changed, a fierce drink: "boy, who are you on earth, ordinary state of mind is absolutely impossible, you really want to do with my rice family is not successful!"


    At this time, Huameng quietly stepped forward and showed a trace of disdain: "Mi Wen, what''s so proud of? The strength of the MI family is really very strong. However, how about that? It''s only limited to the surrounding area of the sacred wind city. How much can you say about the influence of the rice family when you get out of the Shenfeng city?"


    "Huameng, you are looking for death!"


    "You have said that many times, but it''s a pity that I haven''t died until now."


    "Is it?"


    Mi Wen asked in reply and said with a very angry smile, "it seems that you have forgotten the remains of Hua family captured by my mi family, right? Don''t let me go back to the rice house. If not, I will persuade my father to destroy all of your flower house, and let your flower family vanish at this point! "


    Hua Meng breathed out a little at this time, and after a long time, he said slowly: "your father will not do anything. If my flower family''s people are dead, I have nothing to worry about. I will leave here. The nine metaphysical world is so big, where can you find me?"


    "Down!"


    A cold sound resounded through the space of the sword area, and instantly interrupted their words. Then they saw that a thunderbolt quietly broke out of the clouds, and the flashing thunder light illuminated the world, which was one of the white!


    Mi Wen lost his voice instantly: "Xianjie?"


    Then he shook his head suddenly: "no, it''s not Xianjie. Who are you?"


    At this time, the emergence of the first thunderbolt seems to cause a chain reaction. Countless thunder waves are peeping out of the clouds and falling quietly.


    Chen Hao then revealed a smile: "want to know? Ask on the way of samsara


    The continuous sound of thunder suddenly engulfed all the voices. The sword field was relieved by Chen Hao in an instant. Ten members of the MI family were directly submerged in the endless thunder!


    Chen Hao quietly reached out and grasped Hua Meng''s wrist, and his figure drifted back.


    With his retreat, thunder, the power of another three points!


    A quarter of an hour later, the thunder slowly dissipated, and the dark clouds in the sky began to disperse quietly, restoring the boundless sky.


    Chen Hao looks at the place bombarded by thunder, and a faint smile suddenly rises. Red thunder robbery is worthy of the magic power of robbery. Ten people ask about the state of mind. At this time, he has been thundered by the thunder, and there is no residue left.


    Then quietly turned his head: "flower fairy."


    The flower dream instantaneous recollection, looked at Chen Hao, all eyes are inconceivable: "how did you do it? I haven''t heard of Lei''s magic and martial arts, but I haven''t heard that any one can only achieve this level! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes suddenly a squint, red thunder robbery, is a magic power, not martial arts, but, this matter does not need to be identified!


    "Fairy, how do you know that all you know is all?"


    "So it is."


    Flower dream identity nodded, and then suddenly revealed a little surprise: "your memory recovered?"


    "No


    Chen haodun denied, and then revealed a trace of helplessness: "common sense is restored, but there are still a lot of things forgotten, memory is a large blank, even practice where I have forgotten."


    Hua Meng''s expression was stunned and turned to show a faint sympathy: "it seems that your original injury must be very heavy. Maybe the strength was not only asking, but just because of the injury will be like this."


    Chen Hao heard the words of flower dream, suddenly revealed a faint smile: "maybe, but now I feel that my body is not injured, perhaps because of other reasons."


    Slightly pause for a moment, then turn to speak softly: "no, it''s better for the fairy to talk about you. If you stay in Caiyun village all the time, won''t you throw yourself into the net?"


    Huameng heard the words, revealing a faint helpless: "if I don''t come, Caiyun village will be implicated, and my flower family was forced by the rice family, and there were countless deaths and injuries. All the people who survived were captured by the rice family. Because of this, I can''t even leave the scope of Shenfeng city. If I have no news, the remnants of the flower family will be killed by the rice family to vent their anger!"


    Just as he was about to make a sound, a long lost mechanical reminder suddenly rang out.


    "Ding, the original energy of the system is absorbed enough, and the system is recovering"


    hearing the sound of the system, Chen Hao''s pupil shrinks and the system is restored!


    Then he did not care to talk with Huameng, and some of them spoke out in a hurry: "flower fairy, I occasionally have what I have learned and need to close down, so I won''t say much!"


    The words fall down, the body moves slightly and flies to the nearby place directly. Then he waves his hand and hands with all his strength to put the ban out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "System, are you there?"


    "Ding, the original energy of the system is absorbed enough, and the system is recovering.


    Chen Hao hears his speech, and his mouth twitches. He sits quietly on his knees and is in a trance.


    Half an hour later.


    "Ding, the system recovered successfully."


    "System, you recovered?"


    "Ding, host, the system''s original energy has been restored, and the system has been restarted."


    Chen haodun shows a faint smile. The existence of the system is not only the dependence on which he can break through quickly, but also the quickest shortcut for him to get information!


    "System, this is called the nine Metaphysics?"


    "Ding, the host is in the world of nine metaphysics."


    "System, how did I come here?"


    "Ding, the host explodes, and the great array of stars disappears. The power of the array and the influence of the residual power of the silkworm in the spring and Autumn period successfully opened the entrance of the nine metaphysics world. Because of the abundant spiritual power of the heaven and earth in this realm, the host absorbs the spiritual power, and the natural cultivation will directly break through to the heaven asking realm."


    Chen Hao smelled the speech, nodded gently, and then looked quietly: "what is the spring and autumn silkworm in the end? The breath of my spirit is the power of spring and autumn silkworm? Is it bad for me? "


    "Ding, host, there is no harm for the time being. The host can choose to let the system take action to consolidate the residual strength of spring and autumn silkworm in the spirit. The effect is unknown."


    "Can''t be removed?"


    "Ding, the host, if you want to drive away, the potential must continue to consume the system''s original energy. After solidifying the power, it will only benefit the host and not harm it. The system does not recommend expelling it."


    "Then you can quickly gather the residual strength, and I don''t want to wait for a day because there are so many spirits in me!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, gold coin deducted success"


    Chen Hao''s mind sank into the spirit. He immediately saw that the breath of spring and autumn silkworms began to shrink slowly, though slowly, it was indeed shrinking.


    I don''t know how long ago, the breath has completely condensed together and turned into a bead.


    Colorless and invisible, he could clearly perceive that the bead was in the heart of his spirit, but it had no substance. It was extremely strange.


    "Ding, host, spring and autumn silkworm breath condensation success, efficacy unknown."


    Now, what is this bead


    "Ding, host, system database can not find information, unable to detect the specific effect."


    "And what is the name of the bead now?"


    "Ding, there is no information about this object in the host database."


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth suddenly a draw: "you say directly, you don''t know what to go."


    Then he felt the bead in his body and frowned slightly. On the bead, he could clearly perceive that there was a power belonging to the spring and autumn silkworm. However, he could not know the specific effect.


    After a long time, my eyes suddenly brighten. What''s the power of spring and autumn silkworm?


    However, he clearly remembers that when Chunqiu silkworm woke up and turned to him, his Shouyuan passed away very quickly. Did this bead also have that effect?


    He doesn''t need too much, only half or one tenth. He is satisfied. When he is enveloped by this attack, he can''t resist and can only wait in situ. And he only needs to wait until the enemy''s Shou Yuan passes away and completes!


    Thinking of this, the mind went deep into the spirit and tried to activate the bead.


    After a long time, he shook his head helplessly and gave up the idea. He encouraged for a long time, otherwise it was control, so that the bead could not be moved or even taken out.


    Although he was in his spirit, it was obviously out of control.


    "System, this thing can''t be controlled. Are you sure it''s not dangerous for me?"


    "Ding, host, no danger to the host for the time being."


    "For the time being"


    Chen Hao''s expression suddenly froze. After a long time, he shook his head and ignored it. At the same time, he secretly decided that if there was any danger, even if there was a problem with the system, he would expel the device.


    Now it''s all a bead. It seems that there is something wrong with continuing to call it spring and autumn silkworm breath.


    After a moment, a murmur: "since it is the breath of spring and autumn, the strength of what residual condensed, later called you spring and autumn beads."


    The words fell and turned to a voice: "system, the spring and autumn silkworm thing is so dangerous, does this nine metaphysics world have? What''s more, you asked me to kill such a dangerous thing


    "Ding, host, spring and autumn silkworms are free from the void and will not appear in the world of jiuxuan. Before that, the hosts were sent to kill them because they were sleeping, but they didn''t expect that spring and autumn silkworms would suddenly wake up"


    "stop, you don''t have to say, tell me, there are monsters in the jiuxuan world, why there is no demon clan?"


    "Ding, host, there are demons in the world of nine immortals."


    "Yes? Isn''t there only human race, dragon clan, wing clan, demon clan and Shura clan in jiuxuan realm


    "Ding, host, dragon, and wing all belong to the demon family. Birds, monsters and beasts belong to the wing clan, and the beast scale a monster belongs to the dragon clan. Except for the dragon clan and the wing clan headed by Phoenix, the rest still claim to be demon clan. However, because they belong to two clans, there is no name of demon clan."Chen Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, although there is no demon clan''s name, but there are demon clan''s, and, I''m afraid, the strength is not simple, and, the wing clan is phoenix?


    At this time, a figure slowly opened his eyes, dressed in white, and his face was so beautiful that he could see the old man''s breath. He was clearly dead. No matter who he was, he was waiting for me to see him


    When Chen Hao was still ready to continue to ask the system, his face suddenly froze, and he waved to cancel the ban. He saw that a streamer was coming towards Caiyun village, and the breath wave without any cover up went straight into his mind.


    Ask the boundary!


    "System, how about the battle of Jing


    "Ding, host, five and a half."


    "Five five?"


    Chen Hao a murmur, turn to show a touch of silence, five or five points of grasp, enough to let him go!


    In a flash, it turns into a streamer and flies to the direction of Caiyun village.


    At this time, a streamer rises from Caiyun village, and the streamer from the sky falls not far away from the village.


    As soon as he approached Chen Hao, he heard a sweet drink of the flower dream.


    "Michael, I didn''t expect that my dream of flowers should have such a great honor. You are a strong man who asks about the situation!"


    "Huameng, no matter what means you killed my mi family disciple, but since I have arrived, you will have no chance to escape. You can either arrest me and go back with me, or I will take your body back with me!"


    Words just fell, Michael suddenly turned his head: "boy, roll, look at you and my rice family have no grudge, I spare you a life!"


    Chen Hao''s corner of mouth suddenly slightly picked, a trace of light playfulness rises: "no gratitude and resentment? Although I don''t want to make it clear, I still have to tell you that I killed all the ten questions about the mood of your rice family. I killed them myself


    Michael''s face was stunned, and then his face was filled with anger: "boy, I admit that you successfully provoked my anger. As a price, you will die here!"


    Words fall, a sword suddenly appeared in the hands of Michael, with the sound of explosion, a sword!


    "Well, when I''m afraid of you!"


    Chen Hao a sneer, nine you decide to run, instant close!


    With a dull sound of "bang", the two swords meet together, and a circle of air waves diffuses around the edge of the sword, which is extremely powerful.


    Chen Hao only felt that there was some trouble in his wrist and Hukou at this time. He didn''t even have the upper hand in this sword. He was worthy of being the strong one of asking questions. He was worthy of the system giving a score of five to five!


    Flower dream saw two people''s war situation, look just a Zheng then reaction: "I come to help you!"


    With the fall of Jiao drink, Hua Meng instantly hands, a sword attack.


    "The fireflies dare to compete with the sun and the moon!"


    After a big drink, Gao Mi turns his head quietly, showing a full of tyrannical color. The spirit power circulates and breaks out in an instant. In an instant, he knocks back the Tianxin sword, and then towards the coming flower dream is a sword!


    "Boom" sound, two just contact, when the flower mengdun with faster speed fly back out, a trace of blood mist spray the sky.


    Chen Hao saw this, his face suddenly became stiff, his feet a little bit, Jiuyou decided to run, instantly close to Huameng, his waist was held in his arms, his body suddenly retreated hundreds of meters away, and then he put it directly on the ground.


    "I''m no weaker than him. You stay away from me."


    An angry voice accompanied by a broken voice sounded: "yellow mouth child, I would like to see, where do you come from the self-confidence!"


    Turn one''s head, pupil hole dint when shrink, tall, come again.


    With a gentle wave of the hand, the spiritual power is filled, and the flower dream is directly thrown out. Under the protection of the spiritual power, it is safe and sound.


    "Broken!"


    With a low drink, Tianxin sword swings and collides with Gao''s sword again.


    All of a sudden, the air was full of air, sparks were flying in all directions, and a gust of wind was spreading around the place of war.


    Slightly deadlocked for a moment, Chen Hao''s wrist turns slightly, and Tianxin sword is sliding downward.


    Michael snorted coldly, followed by his wrist, and then picked up his sword. The sword that fell in an instant was cracked. However, an air wave was cut out at the tip of the sword and attacked in an instant!


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    A low drink, the body shape instantly horizontal, dangerous and dangerous to avoid this wave.


    Feet a little, body shape up, a big drink: "chop!"


    Tianxin sword towards the lower left, convenient is a wave, an air wave instantly cut out, but strange is, the air wave is coagulated but not sent, and did not attack.


    Then Tianxin sword tilts and swings to the lower right. Another air wave is cut out, and the previous air waves merge and cross each other.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, the cross air wave suddenly rises against the storm and falls towards the height of the ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Michael looks at the cross air waves coming, and a faint dignified rise. This blow is not simple. It crosses each other and blocks his hiding place. This sword can only be connected by force!


    With two feet stepping on the ground, two inch footprints suddenly appear on the ground. The height of the body is even more catapulted. The body shape turns into a sword light, and instantly it rushes into the air wave!


    "Bang" sounds, sword light and air waves contact.


    Then, in a flash, I saw a sword light breaking through the center of the air wave, and the cross air wave directly cleaved into the ground. With the sound of explosion, the ground suddenly cracked, and cracks continued to diffuse. Not to mention, smoke and dust filled the sky. If ordinary people were here, I''m afraid the sight line could not even penetrate the dust and fog.


    The sky


    Chen Hao looked at the coming sword light, a faint cold rose!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Suddenly, the sound of "buzzing" sounded in the sky. A shaking sword appeared in the sky. Then it flashed and merged with other swords. In a blink of an eye, it turned into an ordinary sword and fell into Chen Hao''s hand.


    At this time, the sword light is close at hand!


    Holding the sword with the wrist, the light towards the attacking sword is a sword!


    With the sound of "bang", the double swords meet with the sword light, and they will be cut to the top of the long sword with one strike, showing the figure of a man holding the sword.


    At this time, Migao''s look suddenly changed. He felt that an unstoppable distance was coming from the sky, and his body shape was directly pressed by this huge force and fell to the ground quickly!


    After a while, when the sword was about to dissipate, the height of his body was hit to the ground, and a human shaped pit suddenly appeared.


    The spirit power in Migao''s body runs rapidly and then pours out. A spirit power explosion will directly shatter the long sword that is about to dissipate, not to mention, but directly drives Chen Hao back.


    His left hand slapped the ground hard, and a huge handprint suddenly appeared on the ground. His body shape was pulled away from the ground in an instant, and then he did not retreat but went forward, which was a wave in the air.


    Chen Hao saw this, and his pupils shrank. The sword was aimed at his neck. He was really hit


    With a low drink, he stood upright and avoided the attack path in an instant. Then Tianxin sword tilted and picked. Suddenly, there were cold light bursts at the edge of the sword, and countless sword Qi suddenly diffused out!


    Gao''s forward body immediately stops. The sword is parallel to the body. The middle finger of the left index finger is stretched out. It''s a shot towards the body of the sword!


    All of a sudden, a semicircle shield suddenly appeared in front of him!


    With a dull sound of "bang", the sword Qi collided with the shield, which immediately aroused countless ripples. However, it was obviously not enough to break it.


    Chen Hao at this time is showing a sneer, a little feet, a twinkling moment disappeared, and reappeared, has appeared in the high altitude behind Gao Mi.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a flick of Tianxin sword, the shadow of the sword immediately began to spread, and then like a rain of arrows, the sky fell down, dense and dense, as if endless.


    Michael saw this, the right hand suddenly fierce is a wave!


    All of a sudden, the semicircular defense shield was cut out by him, and then he turned around to be a sword, and a wave of air was directly cut out!


    The shadow of the sword meets the air wave. In a flash, the shadow of the sword is directly destroyed like paper paste. Chen Hao''s shadow leaves directly to avoid the attack path of the air wave.


    Then he looked at Migao and breathed a little. He was really a strong enemy. Although he had not used his sword field, it was obviously difficult to kill him even if he did.


    At this time, Michael was showing a faint disdain: "boy, I have to say that your strength is really amazing. However, when you ask about your mood, you can even draw with me. However, I''m afraid your spiritual power is not enough? In this case, then, I will send you into reincarnation! "


    Just finished, Michael quietly turned his head: "no, I will frustrate your bones and ashes, your spirits will be destroyed, you even have no qualification to enter reincarnation!"


    "Is it?"


    Chen Hao cold hum a, then a big drink: "red thunder robbery!"


    The sound of "boom" kept ringing, and all of a sudden, the dark clouds filled, the electric light flickered, and a thunderbolt protruded in the dark clouds.


    Michael''s face changed suddenly. A thunder was OK. He didn''t care. However, if the number was too much, it would be bad if he was surrounded and killed!


    Feet light, body shape into streamer directly fly out, speed, fast to the extreme, and at this time, the sky thunder!


    A moment later, Chen Hao''s face sank slightly. Migao, indeed, can''t stop his red thunder robbery attack. However, he can''t hit Migao. At this time, Migao''s speed has obviously exceeded the limit. It''s either a secret method or a very high-level body method. No matter what the situation is, it''s a fact that his red thunder robbery can''t be hit!


    Red thunder robbery, he can not always exist, only, can exist for a quarter of an hour!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, although Migao was chased away by the thunder, he was in great distress. However, the fact is that there are few thunders that can hit him, and the number is small, which has no effect!


    The mind turns slightly, and the thunder disappears in an instant.Michael turned his head in an instant, and his face was cold: "boy, I want you to live or die!"


    "Noisy!"


    Chen Hao a cold hum, and then a big drink: "sword domain comes!"


    After drinking a lot, a Qi field suddenly diffuses out, but in the blink of an eye, the height will be covered in it, and then countless sword lights will come!


    Migao saw this, and his face had not changed. He murmured: "Yu!"


    When the words fell, the sword in his hand flew into the air in an instant, and then a round shield suddenly defended him. The light of the sword came down and suddenly there were countless ripples.


    A moment later, Chen Hao''s expression sank quietly. The defense and sword field could be broken, but it gave him the feeling that he could not break it without a day''s time!


    The time of a day is not long, and his spiritual power will not be insufficient. However, for such a long time, if the people of the rice family continue to come, I am afraid that the trouble will not be ordinary.


    However, at this time, he was full of means and had no other way.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao''s eyes are shining quietly. He still has a move, a move he forgot!


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I remember you said that wusheng''s nine stars could be transformed into Ye Huo Jie by fusing shuilingyan with red thunder robbery. If I fuse now, can I kill Gao Mi according to the fire of karma?"


    "Ding, the host now fuses. With the power of industrial fire, it is enough to kill Gao. However, the system does not recommend that the host fuse at this time."


    "Why? Don''t you let me merge at the time of nine stars? "


    "Ding, it is better for the host to fuse when asking the heaven. At this time, the fusion will lose the spirit inflammation, and the success rate of the alchemy of the host will be greatly reduced, which is not conducive to practice."


    "I break through with you. I don''t need to be addicted to alchemy at this time."


    "Ding, according to the cultivation of the host at this time, each barrier needs to be broken by the host itself. The system can only help the host save the steps of continuing spiritual power!"


    When Chen Hao hears the speech, he closes the system with a gentle wave of his hand. He turns to look at the high meters in the sword field, which is constantly resisting. It''s good for no one from the rice family to come. If there is one, how about the shuilingyan, which is directly integrated into the industrial fire. In the future, all the people will be killed!


    Time passed slowly, and half an hour passed.


    Chen Hao inadvertently glances at the sword. His pupil shrinks. He sees a girl, a girl without any breath!


    She had a flesh red face, and she was wearing an ivory white dark flower ball flower brocade pattern plain soft satin cross collar and narrow sleeve shoes. She was wearing a silk skirt with three inlays of gold fairy crane pattern in pine flower color, and she was wearing a flower brocade with twinkling branches. He has long hair on his shoulders, elegant and chic Yuanbao bun. He has a squirrel''s hair inlaid with silk in his hair. He wears a sapphire auspicious cloud ornamented bracelet on his skin, and a silk ribbon on his waist. There is a golden silk sachet of crabapple hanging on it. His feet are wearing shoes. He looks like a great man!


    Suddenly close his eyes, look again, look suddenly a stiff, that girl, still there, just, he did not have a bit of perception!


    And that girl at this time obviously also saw his look, the corners of her mouth slightly curved, showing a crescent like smile, and then gently waved her hand.


    Chen Hao''s mind was suddenly stiff. He felt that a trace of irresistible feeling came, and his sword domain began to disintegrate and dissipate in the invisible.


    It''s disintegration, not breaking!


    If it is broken, he is bound to be seriously injured, and collapse, usually he is released by himself. At this time, he is forcibly relieved by a mysterious girl.


    At this time, Michael obviously hasn''t seen the girl yet. A wave of his hand is a sword. The sword spirit suddenly appears all over the sky.


    The girl''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    All of a sudden, Chen Hao felt a tight heart, as if because of the girl''s frown let him extremely distressed general!


    "Enough!"


    With the girl''s voice sounded, the sword spirit of Gao Mi disappeared instantly, and his body weight was instantly weightless and fell directly on the ground.


    A strong man asked about the situation, unexpectedly, because of a word, the attack was disintegrated, and even lost the ability to fly. This strength was a little frightening.


    at this time, Gao Mi quickly turned his head and looked at the girl in the sky, showing a trace of fear: "who is your excellency?"


    The girl''s expression showed a trace of bland, voice, ethereal: "who am I, what do you want to do with you"


    when her face was stiff, she turned to show a trace of respect: "Sir, you may not know that I''m the rice family of Shenfeng City"


    "in a noisy sentence, how about I destroy your rice family?"


    Michael''s body suddenly froze and turned to shut up. Although I don''t know the origin of the girl, I''m afraid it will bring disaster if he can say this sentence so plainly and continue to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Chen Hao looked at the change in front of him, quietly raised his head and made a tentative voice: "we, know?"


    I don''t blame him for that. The girl''s attitude is a little strange.


    The girl''s brow is once again a wrinkle, after a long time to open: "what''s your name?"


    "Chen and Hao."


    When the girl heard the speech, she showed a faint smile and turned to a very casual voice: "is your illusion of emptiness now complete?"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a stiff, dead looking at the girl, face cloudy and clear.


    At this time, Taixu dreamland had only reached the fourth level. If it was Zhongyu or other people, it might be normal. However, he came to the jiuxuanjie and didn''t wake up for half a month. The Taixu dreamland was not used once. The girl showed a faint smile: "you don''t need to be on guard. If I want to do something to you, you can''t stop me, If I want to torture you, I can even browse your memory directly. "


    Chen Hao''s expression is stiff, did not make a sound.


    "System, if I run away, how many% are I sure?"


    "Ding, suggest that the host give up the idea. The host has no chance to escape."


    "What is her state of mind?"


    "Ding, the host is not strong enough to know."


    Chen Hao''s face sank quietly, then quietly raised his head and showed a smile: "I''m not perfect, only the third layer."


    The girl''s eyebrows suddenly frowned: "the third layer? How can it be. "


    After a long time, the girl slowly raised her head and gently waved her hand. A trace of invisible wave filled the air, and appeared in the air when she was on the ground at Mighton.


    "Tell me why we are fighting with him at this time."


    Michael''s face was stunned and turned to show a faint fear: "Sir, I don''t know anything. I just came here to pursue and kill an enemy of my mi family. He suddenly came out and said that he had killed ten of my rice family''s strong people. That''s why I started with him. I don''t know anything except his name."


    "Enemy?"


    The girl said to herself, then gently waved her hand, a ripple appeared, and the figure of flower dream suddenly appeared here.


    "Is it her?"


    "Yes, she is!"


    The girl turned her head slowly: "tell me, why did he help you?"


    Hua Meng''s expression was stiff, and then he made a voice in an instant: "although he didn''t say it, I can guess that he would help me because I saved him."


    The girl did not answer, but continued to speak blandly: "tell me what you know about him."


    "Name Chen Hao"


    after the words fall, Hua Meng turns her head quietly, showing a trace of distress.


    Chen Hao sees form, eyebrow immediately a frown: "what do you want to know? Just ask me. "


    When the girl saw it, she immediately showed a slight smile, but she did not answer. Instead, she continued to ask: "tell me what you know about him. If not, I will take the method of blood as the guide, destroy your whole door and give you three rest time."


    The pupil of flower dream instantly shrinks, with uncertain mouth: "you are his enemy?"


    "A breath."


    "I said, I don''t know. I only know that his name is Chen Hao. He was rescued by me. He was in a coma for three years before he woke up. When he woke up, his memory seemed to be missing. I don''t know exactly how."


    The girl''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, turned to a light wave, flower mengdun disappeared here.


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank: "did you kill her?"


    The girl quietly turned her head and showed a slight smile: "no, I just sent her back to the place before I brought her here."


    Turn quietly closer to a little: "no wonder you see me, so strange, the original is the lack of memory?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, facial expression immediately stiff down, memory is deficient, just he before in order to inquire reasonable intelligence concocted just, his memory but have no problem at all.


    But at this time, the girl obviously did not know what he was thinking, but quietly opened his mouth: "there is a lack of memory, give me the perception that you are not injured. It seems that, because of the injury, your strength has declined a lot."


    Chen haodun sneered and didn''t know how to answer.


    After a long time, he said quietly, "do you recognize the wrong person? Maybe I''m just like your friend? "


    I don''t blame him for answering this question. Obviously, I don''t know this girl. I don''t see many people here. How can I not remember such a strong person.


    Although it is obviously beneficial to climb up to the relationship, it is only temporary. When the strong man reacts, I''m afraid he has no place to run. It''s better to make it clear.


    "Admit your mistake?"


    The girl chuckled, did not explain, but whispered: "since your memory is missing, how about I help you recover?"


    "No, I don''t need to. Actually, my memory is fine."


    The girl''s look suddenly a stiff, turn to slowly shake head: "since you don''t want, then forget it."Chen haodun forcibly pulled out a smile. At this time, he said the truth. As a result, no one believed


    several people were floating in the air quietly, and no one spoke.


    After a while, the girl quietly took out a thing and threw it directly into Chen Hao''s hand.


    "It''s a token of seven grades of Xianting. It''s the order of Xianting. The nine grades are low and the first grade is the highest. There is this thing around here. No one dares to attack you."


    Chen haodun felt that the things in his hand seemed to be heavy, and then suddenly made a voice: "who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    The girl whispered to herself and turned to speak softly: "my name, when your memory recovers, will know naturally, while the name of outsiders to me is fate."


    When the words fell, I suddenly saw that the figure of Gao Mi exploded in the air, turned into a blood mist, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Do you need me to help you deal with the rice family?"


    "No, No


    Girl smell speech, gently nod: "then, I will go, after a period of time, I am looking for you."


    When she looked at the token, she felt more and more cold.


    In Xianting, nine grades are low and one is the highest. The lowest requirement to join Xianting is the realm above heaven!


    Chen Hao thought of the request to join the immortal court, and immediately felt that the token in his hand was much heavier. The girl could give the seven grade token easily. If he was cheated, the trouble would not be ordinary!


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I ask you, I heard Hua Meng say before, to join Xianting, you need to ask the heaven above at least. Is it true?"


    "Ding, it''s true."


    "System, can you tell me honestly that in the old three years when I fainted, I really fainted, not where I went and saw that horrible woman and became a friend?"


    "Ding, host, there is no problem with your coma. You are recovering yourself in a coma. The spirit and body have been in Caiyun village and never left."


    "What would that woman do to me if she found out I wasn''t someone she knew?"


    "Ding, host, the system doesn''t know."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stiff, turned to look at the token in his hand, some boring: "that girl said her name is yuanmie, the name has all, can you talk about her status in Xianting?"


    "Ding, the host, is the head of Xianting. Under Xiandi''s command, there are four immortals. Yuanmie belongs to one of the four immortals."


    "System, are you sure you''re right?"


    "Ding, the host, and the name of yuanmie belong to xianzun and jiuxuanjie. No one dares to impersonate him."


    When I look up, I feel like the sky is dark.


    The immortal court suppressed the whole nine metaphysics world, and the four immortal statues were only under the Immortal Emperor, waiting for the fate to react.


    "system, do you say, can I return to the central region now?"


    "Ding, the host is not strong enough to break the space and leave the jiuxuan world."


    Chen Hao heard the words of the system, the corner of his mouth suddenly drew, closed the system directly, his body fell, and appeared in front of the flower dream body.


    Flower dream at this time looked at Chen Hao''s expression to become a lot of formality: "just that strong person is?"


    Chen haodun shrugged: "I don''t know, anyway, I don''t know."


    Hua Meng''s expression was stunned and turned to show a faint Yearning: "she is so strong. She must be the strong one in fairyland, but it''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength. I don''t know how to divide fairyland, but I think she must be one of the peaks."


    can not be strong, that is one of the four fairy honor


    Chen Hao silent Tucao, then a faint smile: "no need to make complaints about, you did not say that the flower house survived people trapped in the kamikaze City, why do we go to the holy city to see how?"


    Flower dream instant voice answer: "don''t, our strength is not enough, simply can''t save people in the hands of the rice family."


    Chen haodun revealed a faint smile: "how can you know if you haven''t tried? What''s more, if we get to kamikaze and confirm that we can''t save people, we will return. "


    "Well, let''s fix it for a few days and go to Shenfeng city."


    Hua Meng hesitated for a long time and gave the answer. They turned into streamers and flew far away.


    As for the flower family, if it can be saved, he will help. If he can''t, he will not put himself into it.


    Five days later, Chen Hao and Chen Hao stopped in front of a city.


    At a glance, a few big characters on the wall shine brilliantly.


    Shenfeng city!


    Just arrived here, Chen Hao saw that a group of people were lining up to enter the city. From time to time, they took out a kind of crystal like object with milky white flavor. The size was the same as the spirit stone, but it was not a spirit stone!"Flower dream, what are they giving?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Hua Meng''s look suddenly stunned, turned to reveal a trace of incredible: "your memory is lost how much, even this do not know? That''s Xianjing. You need Xianjing no matter how you buy pills, spirit grass, weapons, martial arts and so on


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, Xianjing, it seems that this is the currency of the jiuxuan world. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have half of it, but there are many spirit stones. However, it''s estimated that it has no effect. The spiritual power concentration of jiuxuan world is so strong that it''s better to absorb aura than to absorb the aura traveling between heaven and earth!


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I remember, you can recycle materials there?"


    "Ding, what the host says is not bad."


    "Change all my spirit stones into fairylands, and change as many as you can."


    "Ding, the order has been accepted successfully. The exchange is in progress."


    "Ding, Lingshi exchange Xianjing successfully, the system extracts 10% service charge, please host check."


    Chen Hao''s mind sank into the storage space. In a blink of an eye, he saw the fairy crystals piled together like hills. However, compared with his spirit stone reserve before, it has shrunk countless times!


    The mind withdraws, turns to look at the crowd at the gate of the city, revealing a faint light. Xianjing has it. If he is free, he needs to find out the purchasing power of Xianjing.


    At this time, the voice of flower dream suddenly sounded: "you even forget the fairy crystal, you should not have immortal crystal on your body?"


    "Yes."


    Chen haodun took out a fairy crystal and played with it in his hand. He said softly, "there has always been, but I don''t know what this is."


    The moment he held it in his hand, he felt the surging spiritual power in the immortal crystal. If it was absorbed, it would be more than twice as fast as direct cultivation. The effect was extremely terrible!


    When it was his turn to enter the city, he learned from the people in front of him to give an immortal crystal. Without any accident, he entered the city.


    Turn one''s head to glance at the city, a trace of light emotion suddenly rises.


    He must be here, Zhongyu at this time, like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    People on the road, at a glance, can see the two realms of fanchen, which is equivalent to Wudi''s state of mind, fall into the ox hair, and the three realms equivalent to the martial sage''s. from time to time, you can see a question of mood passing in front of several people. If the forces here invade the central region, I''m afraid it won''t be needed for a day, and the whole central region can be declared occupied!


    The voice of flower dream suddenly rings out: "what are you thinking, thinking so distracted."


    "Nothing!"


    Chen Hao quietly responded and turned to look at the people in the city, revealing a faint smile: "the strength of this city looks so strong, I''m afraid that the strongmen of fairyland, many of them."


    "Fairyland? No, as far as I know, the strongest of Shenfeng city is not fairyland. However, our strength is much lower than that of wentianjing. We are not rivals. "


    Chen Hao laughed and didn''t answer, but turned to the front of the story: "how about the strength of the rice family, in this sacred wind city, should be extremely strong?"


    Huameng''s look suddenly confused: "in Shenfeng City, it used to be the rice family and the flower family, but last time the rice family and the flower family fought, our flower family was defeated. Now, there is only one family of the rice family in Shenfeng city."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a stiff, only the rice family, it seems, in the sacred wind city, to low-key some!


    "Well, no more. Let''s have a look in the city. If we don''t have a chance, we will go out of the city. We may be found by the rice family in the city at any time. It will be dangerous at that time."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow slightly a frown: "this sacred wind city is not without a bit of safety place?"


    Hua Meng''s expression was stunned and turned to show a trace of Affirmation: "yes, even if the rice family of Shenfeng city now covers the sky with only one hand, there is a place where they must not dare to indulge!"


    "Where?"


    Hua Meng opened his mouth with a certain tone: "the city Lord''s house!"


    "The Lord''s house?"


    Chen Hao murmured to himself and turned to speak softly: "is there anything special about this city Lord''s mansion?"


    "The city Lord''s house belongs to Xianting, not to mention the MI family. Even if the MI family''s strength is 100 times stronger, they don''t dare to offend the city Lord''s house. If there is any offense, it is equivalent to offending Xianting."


    With yearning words, Hua Meng once again added: "besides, the city Lord is a half fairyland. Only the master of the MI family, MI Zhiyong, is a Banxian. The rest of the people only ask about Tianjing. How dare you offend the city Lord''s house?"


    "Banxian? Don''t you say that there is no fairyland in this sacred wind city? " Chen Hao makes a sound with doubts.


    "No, indeed."


    Hua Meng nodded and turned to speak softly: "your memory is missing. I forgot that if you want to break through the fairyland, if you succeed, you will be immortal. If you fail, you will be a half immortal. Although they are not fairyland, their strength is stronger than that of Tianjing, but there is no fairyland. It is between the two."


    "I see."


    Chen Hao nodded to answer, and then quietly opened his mouth: "in this case, we might as well go to the city Lord''s house to have a look, how?""Good."


    A few people just did not walk a few steps, the look of flower dream suddenly changed: "turn around to walk, there is a man of rice family in front of you!"


    Chen Hao instantly turns around, two people pretend to play, then ready to leave.


    A broken voice sounded, a big man suddenly appeared in front of the two people: "Huameng, your courage is really big ah, even dare to come to Shenfeng City, you think my rice family can''t find you or not!"


    Flower dream''s look suddenly a stiff, turn to look at Chen Hao, quietly open his mouth: "he is the rice family of rice true, strength, you also see, ask the state."


    Chen Hao nodded gently, and his face was slightly ugly. He was just ready to go to the city to inquire more about some information. As a result, he ran into the rice family''s!


    Rice son really looked at two people, showing disdain all over his face: "come back to the rice house with me, otherwise, I''ll have to take your corpses back!"


    Chen haodun raised his head and revealed a trace of helplessness: "you people of the rice family, come and go are all this one sentence?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Some people of the rice family told me that before. As a result, they all died, and I am still alive."


    Rice son really look a Zheng, immediately show a touch of killing meaning: "originally, my mi family disciples are all killed by you, in this case, I let you pay for your life!"


    Two feet severely step on the ground, into a shadow!


    Chen Hao saw this, his wrist turned slightly, and Tianxin sword suddenly appeared in his hand. It was a split in the sky!


    "Bang", the two attack instant encounter, the air wave toward the surrounding began to diffuse, just touched the house, a light curtain quietly rose, without any damage!


    Hua Meng''s look at this time is a big change: "rice son really, you are mad, you are not afraid of the city Lord''s house to deal with you!"


    "Ha ha, as long as I make a quick decision and take my rice family''s position in Shenfeng city and give me some compensation, the city Lord''s house will not deal with me!"


    With the fall of a roar of laughter, Mizi really jumped up into the air, and a fist burst out. All of a sudden, a series of boxing shadows appeared in the air!


    "Who is that man who dares to offend the rice family in Shenfeng city?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, but he''s not far away from death!"


    "Although I don''t know, I don''t see that woman. That''s the person of the original flower family. I guess that''s how the flower family wants to kill him!"


    "I see. If you dare to offend the rice family, the boy will die."


    Chen Hao heard a lot of undiscovered voices around him, looking at the fist shadow falling in the sky, a faint sneer rose in the corner of his mouth!


    Tianxin sword swings horizontally, and the sword Qi bursts out!


    The sound of "boom" sounds, and the sword Qi and fist shadow contact each other, counteract each other, dissipate, and are comparable.


    Rice son really in the air eyebrow suddenly a wrinkle, revealed a trace of light Sen Leng: "boy, a little interesting, just this strength, want to protect life is not enough!"


    Words fall, rice really in the sky like a meteor falling down, a blow out, boxing fierce, filled with the breath of death!


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    A low drink, Chen Hao''s body immediately flew into the air, undamaged to avoid the blow, and then a cold drink: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    The sound of "buzzing" sounds, and a long sword with a handle appears in the sky. In an instant, it blends into one and falls into Chen Hao''s hands. With his feet on the top, he uses Jiuyou Jue to approach and chop down together!


    "You want to die!"


    Rice son really a roar, turn round is a fist, the fist that spirit power condenses bombards and comes out!


    With a dull sound of "bang", the double swords meet with the Lingli fist, and the fists begin to flash sharply. The long sword condensed by the ten thousand sword formula begins to dissipate rapidly!


    Not for a moment, in the sword is about to dissipate, Chen Hao a cold drink: "broken!"


    When the words fall down, the whole body is inspired by the spirit power, and the spirit power bursts out. The sword is even more instantly cracked. In an instant, the spirit fist will be smashed, and the Tianxin sword will be directly cut off!


    "Hiss" a sound sounded, with even see rice son really violent retreat of the body, as well as the abdomen that a bloodstain, and that quietly drops on the street blood!


    Rice son really lowered his head to look at the abdomen, quietly raised his head, all eyes are covered with anger: "boy, I will you, frustrate the ashes to vent my heart only hate!"


    "It''s the heaven and earth of boxing!"


    With the rice son really a roar, a fist shadow across the sky, a smell of death diffused out.


    Chen Hao''s face changed a little in an instant. It''s hard to catch this fist shadow, because of the environment at this time, there is no place to hide!


    "Since you want to spell, I will send you into reincarnation!"


    With a cold hum of falling, Muyang a cold voice, ring through the sky.


    "Red thunder robbery!"


    "Bang long" thunder suddenly, the dark clouds filled, the moment will be the sacred wind city over the package, a flash of lightning in the clouds!


    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building!


    The shadow of the fist just fell less than half of it, and thunder came all over the sky!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "Hum, this is to tear down our Shenfeng city. If the city master does not exist, it will be impossible!"With the sound of two angry shouts, suddenly, a repressed breath suddenly came, Chen haodun felt a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood uncontrolled spray.


    Suddenly turning his head, he saw two figures standing quietly in the sky, his red thunder robbery move, was forcibly broken, robbery clouds were abruptly broken!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "System, you come out, who are these two people?"


    "Ding, the host, they are Zhao Yu, the Lord of Shenfeng City, and Mi Zhiyong, the master of the rice family."


    Chen Hao smell speech, no trace of the exposure of a cold light, wave and then directly take out a pill to take, and then look at than he is not much better, is rice son true.


    At this time, one of them fell down and looked at them, revealing a trace of cold: "you are very brave. You are brave enough to fight in my sacred wind city without permission. You even want to destroy my sacred wind city."


    Another shadow, MI Zhiyong, instantly fell down and slightly arched his hand: "I''ve met the Lord of Zhao, please forgive me. This man colludes with my enemies of the rice family. Mizi is really in a hurry and forgets the regulations of the sacred wind city."


    After a slight pause, MI Zhiyong said again: "that boy, it''s not a pity to die. At the same time, please rest assured that MI Zizhen will punish me well when I go back. I will send someone to send the loss to the city Lord''s house after I go back."


    Zhao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He glanced at this place for a moment, revealing a trace of blandness: "since the master of the MI family has already reached the top level, the master of this city doesn''t need to worry about it. He will give it to the master of MI."


    "Thank you very much


    Mi Zhiyong made a sound in an instant, then turned his head slowly, revealing a trace of coldness: "boy, it''s very good. I dare to be the enemy of my mi family even if I ask my mood!"


    Chen Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He doesn''t know how strong Banxian''s strength is. However, these two people can break his robbery cloud. On this point, he is not an opponent. Here, it''s still Shenfeng city!


    My mind whirled around, thinking about what was possible.


    But for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the token given to him by fate was


    and then he looked up at Mi Zhiyong, who was likely to give a hand at any time. He gritted his teeth slightly, and instantly took out a token and threw it out. He said, "do you want to do something to me?"


    When Mi Zhiyong saw the streamer, he immediately reached out to catch a cold hum: "boy, do you still want to attack? It''s beyond our means


    When the words fell, he immediately saw that what appeared in his hand was not the expected attack, but a white jade token that looked very ordinary!


    However, can he crush the ordinary white jade token?


    As soon as he saw it, he was stunned. He saw that there were two big characters on this side of the token, Chen Hao. However, it didn''t matter. The important thing was that the disordered lines and white patterns on the token seemed to have been heard of somewhere.


    Then I don''t know what I think of. I feel the weight in my hand, turn my wrist and turn it over in an instant.


    On the other side, there are four characters.


    Xianting Qipin!


    See these four words, MI Zhiyong''s arm suddenly a shiver, Xianting order, or seven grades?


    Then a flicker appeared at Zhao Yu''s side.


    "Lord Zhao, take a look."


    Zhao Yu''s eyes swept the token, and his pupils shrank.


    As the Lord of the city, he has already been regarded as a member of the immortal court. Whether the token is true or false, he can''t hide his perception!


    "Gululu" of the pharynx saliva, Zhao Yu directly ignored Mi Zhiyong, toward Chen Hao tentative opening: "this token, is your?"


    Chen Hao saw this and felt relieved. No matter how big the effect of the token is, at least, it seems that there is no danger!


    Then revealed a faint sneer: "not mine, who do you say it is?"


    Zhao Yu''s body suddenly trembled. He reached for the token and threw it back like a hot potato: "I''ve seen you. What''s the matter with your coming to Shenfeng city?"


    Mi Zhiyong''s body suddenly froze. He was really a member of the Xianting family. Before he finished thinking about it, he immediately raised his head and roared: "Lord Zhao, don''t be cheated by him. If you want to join the immortal court, you need fairyland strength at least. He is just asking about his mood. He must be a token picked up from nowhere!"


    Zhao Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then quietly turned his head, revealing a trace of pity: "master MI, do you think that the Xianting order will be lost? What''s more, it''s still a seven grade immortal court order? Are you such a fool to be the Lord of this city


    After the words fell, he turned to Chen Hao and showed a faint smile: "my Lord, although the strength of the rice family is good, it''s just that. If the adult is willing, the lower official will send the people from the city Lord''s house to destroy the rice family directly. What do you think, sir?"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng, a trace of faint amazement rises, this token, have so much power?


    At this time, a light ripple across, a masked girl quietly appeared here.


    Chen Hao saw that his pupils shrank in an instant. Although he had been masked, he could see at a glance that this was the person who gave him the token, that fate was destroyed!


    Fate is behind, random glance at a glance, gently wave, with Chen haodun disappeared here.


    Zhao Yu''s expression is slightly stunned, and turns to show a trace of ecstasy, he bet right!


    The rules of Xianting are immortals. However, the rules are dead and people are alive. If the background is terrible and the strength is not enough, it is not difficult to join the immortal court. It is the same as Chen Hao''s mood!Then a faint sarcasm appeared: "master MI, it seems that your compensation is not needed. I hope your mi family can carry it this time. By the way, your people of the rice family should not leave the sacred wind city in the short term. In case that the city master misunderstands something, it will not be beautiful to all of you at that time. What do you say?"


    When Zhao Yu disappeared, MI Zhiyong''s look suddenly became extremely ugly!


    A moment later, he suddenly turned his head, and the powerful claw appeared, holding one person and disappearing instantly.


    The main hall of the MI family.


    Mi Zhiyong looked at a lot of people in the rice family below, and his face was gloomy: "everyone, you know the process of the matter. Now who can tell me what my family should do now!"


    The people below looked at each other for a long time, and one of them said, "my Lord, the people from Xianting should come for the flower family. Why don''t we let the flower family out to make amends? What do you think


    Mi Zhiyong suddenly showed a sneer: "Mi Ying, I have to say, your idea is really ridiculous. There are still people living in the flower family, but how many are still alive? The relationship between Hua Meng, who was caught by me, and that person is even more extraordinary. Do you think that if Hua Meng talks to us, he won''t start with us? "


    Suddenly, he thought of the next word: "I left home."


    Mi Zhiyong instantly turned his head: "Mi Jun, say it!"


    "Yes."


    Mi Jun responded and then began to speak with uncertainty: "master, if I remember correctly, Xianting will not be involved in the family disputes. Huameng is captured by the master at this time. When the powerful Xianting comes, we set our attitude to the lowest. If he has no reason, he can''t attack us. Huameng, the owner of the house, looks for a place to hide and don''t kill. If he doesn''t have a reason, he can''t attack us Things to the critical juncture can be used to threaten Chen Hao, if not to the critical moment, we do not admit to catching the flower dream


    Mi Zhiyong''s brow suddenly frowned: "this method is good, but it is too idealistic. How do you know that he will not do anything because of the rules of Xianting?"


    "Master, this is the only way to do it. If it''s not possible, just release the people from the flower family. But then, I''m afraid our rice family will die faster!"


    "That''s it. The details need to be discussed carefully!"


    Looking at the fate in front of him, Chen Hao forced out a wry smile: "I said you recognized the wrong person before. Now you find that you really admit that you are wrong. Take the token back. However, can you not trouble me?"


    Fate of the eyes slightly narrowed, no words.


    If you are forced to say something like this for a long time, it''s hard to squeeze you out


    The fate of the smell of speech, suddenly revealed a faint smile: "you than before, more interesting."


    Chen haodun sneered: "ha ha"


    after a long time, he quietly looked up: "that, whether I am your old friend or not? I don''t know, but my memory now tells me that I certainly won''t know. Are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake?"


    Yuan Mie''s mouth suddenly took out, and after a long time, he began to speak softly: "admit your mistake or not. No matter how the result is, I won''t do it to you, so, can you be satisfied?"


    Chen haodun answered: "that''s good!"


    Safety is guaranteed.


    Then quietly raised his head and revealed a trace of temptation: "you did not leave before, but come back this time?"


    Yuan Mie suddenly chuckled: "the purpose of coming, there are two things, give you a thing, tell you a news, do you want to know the news first or want me to send you something first?"


    "You don''t need anything. Just tell me the news"


    "the message is very simple. What I forgot to tell you before is for your self-defense. Of course, you can also use the Xianting order for some convenience. However, you can not use the Xianting order to mobilize the strength of Xianting."


    "Good!"


    Chen haodun agreed to come down and turned to show a trace of temptation: "if I use this token to mobilize the influence, what will happen?"


    Fate showed a trace of smile: "do you say?"


    Chen haodun is silent, but his heart is constantly roaring.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Are you sure this fate is really the four immortals in Xianting? It''s enough to admit your mistake at first sight, but now you can still admit it! "


    "Ding, the host, is one of the four immortals in Xianting."


    Just when Chen Hao is still ready to roar to the system, the voice of the fate with a little smile rings out.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you really have no interest in what I want to give you?"


    Chen haodun revealed a trace of determination: "no interest, don''t send me, in case you find out that you have made a mistake, how to deal with me!"


    Yuan Mie''s look was stunned, then he chuckled, waved his hand, and a ripple appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    The ripples disappeared, and an ancient Qin with Colorful streamers stood quietly in the air. The whole body of the instrument was silver, with seven strings. Each string had different colors, red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. In addition, he seemed to see a flaming bird''s shadow flying on it.


    Looking at the piano for a moment, he looked up quietly: "what is this?"


    Yuan Mie suddenly whispered: "yuehuangqin, inside, there is a phoenix spirit. Because the refining was successful, it was on a moonlit night, so it was named yuehuangqin."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly puffed. He knew why the four alien races didn''t deal with Xianting. The head of the wing clan was the Phoenix clan. As a result, it was a good place to seal a phoenix in the Qin.


    Fate at this time gently waved, guqin quietly floated to Chen Hao''s chest: "this Qin, send you."


    Chen Hao''s body instantly retreated: "no merit, no reward. The Qin is extremely precious at a glance. I still don''t want it."


    Yuan Mie''s expression slightly one Zheng, turn to show a trace of light banter: "you really don''t want? The grade of this instrument is reincarnation. "


    "Reincarnation?"


    Chen Hao said to himself, turned to show a trace of confusion, some confused, reincarnation, he knows what is reincarnation, but, a piano grade belongs to reincarnation?


    Fate see form, showing a touch of light suddenly: "forget, you now have a lack of memory, not clear is also inevitable."


    After a slight pause, a faint smile appeared: "there are so many treasures in the jiuxuan world. The treasures in the samsara realm are the highest treasures known. This Qin belongs to the top class in the samsara realm."


    Chen Hao hears the speech and his pupils shrink in an instant. He understands that yuehuangqin is one of the most precious treasures in the world of jiuxuan.


    Suddenly closed his eyes, spiritual power surging, forced to suppress the heart, after a long time will suppress the calm mind.


    "This treasure is too precious. I don''t have the strength to take charge of it. If it comes to me, I''m afraid it will come from heaven."


    Yuan Mie''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, turned to a light wave, the moon Huangqin into streamer disappeared.


    Chen Hao''s look is a change, month Huang Qin has entered his body!


    "What I sent out has no reason to take it back!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly some helpless up, he felt, this piano will bring him countless trouble!


    "Well, this matter, I left, yuehuangqin, not to the fairyland, do not want to refine, to take charge of, strength is not enough, you can not do refining!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, just think of the sound, then see, the fate of the body has disappeared, come here, tell him a news and leave a treasure again.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "How many gold coins can the Qin be worth?"


    "Ding, yuehuangqin has too many levels, and the host can''t recycle it."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly drew, turned to feel the body of yuehuangqin one eye, looked up at the sky, revealed a faint helpless, there are still people running to the door to deliver the treasure?


    Chen Hao thought of yuehuangqin for a long time, then gently shook his head, is not a blessing is not a disaster, disaster can not be avoided!


    He took a look at the room, lifted his feet and left the house.


    Just out of the house, the pupil shrinks. There is a person out of the room, Zhao Yu!


    Zhao Yu saw him come out at this time, and immediately came forward: "I''ve seen you."


    And then he looked at it and said, "my Lord, what about the man before?"


    "She''s gone."


    Chen Hao gave a random response and then made a voice: "where is this? Why are you here? "


    Zhao Yu''s expression suddenly froze, and then some hesitated to open his mouth: "my Lord, this is the city Lord''s house. The room you come out of is the main hall of the city Lord''s house. When I went back to the city Lord''s house, I found that the hall was sealed. It was the smell of Xianting, so I didn''t dare to disturb it."


    After a slight pause for a moment, he began to speak again: "by the way, who is the adult who left?"


    Chen Hao squint at a glance, plain voice: "should not know the things don''t ask."


    "Yes, I know."


    With a palpitating color to respond, Zhao Yu turned to explore the opening: "Lord, the rice family has provoked you, or, how about the strength of the lower sent out of the city Lord''s house to destroy the rice family?"


    Chen Hao turns his head in an instant, this idea, break accord with his mind, the enemy, or die to be destroyed to be at ease.


    But think of the fate of the words, bear the pain to say: "No


    There was a slight pause for a moment, and then a faint calm appeared: "by the way, where are my friends?"


    Zhao Yu suddenly showed a hesitation: "friend?"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkling: "flower dream, it is said that is destroyed by the flower family."


    After the words fell, she waited for a moment and added in a voice: "she came into the city with me."


    Zhao Yu suddenly showed a look of deep meditation. After a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth: "I remember, if I remember correctly, she seems to have been taken away by the people of the rice family.""What!"


    Chen Hao a cold hum, look slightly ugly, if possible, he still does not want to spend the dream of danger, after all, he failed to bury the accident, relying on the flower dream to pick him up.


    Then a cold hum: "Zhao City Lord, why don''t you go to the rice house with me?"


    Zhao Yu said in an instant, "if you have any words, I will obey them."


    Chen Hao was satisfied and nodded his head. His feet suddenly flew away.


    Just out of the city Lord''s house, quietly turned his head: "I don''t know where the rice house is, please lead the way."


    "Come with me!"


    Chen Hao nodded, followed Zhao Yu''s back, and then began to fly. In a short time, an obviously extraordinary mansion appeared in his sight.


    At a glance, there are two large characters carved at the gate.


    Rice house!


    Just arrived here, Zhao Yu instantly turned his head: "my Lord, this is the house of the rice family."


    Chen Hao nodded gently, and then directly raised his feet.


    Just arrived at the door, two guards of the rice family arrived at the moment: "rice house, no trespassing!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, suddenly turn his head to show a trace of inexplicable color: "Zhao City Lord, it seems that your reputation seems to be some insufficient."


    "Ah"


    Zhao Yu chuckled awkwardly, then turned to look at the two guards of the MI family and waved his hand!


    With a dull sound of "bang", the two rice family disciples instantly turned into blood mist, which was smashed by Zhao Yu with a fist. The power was extraordinary.


    Chen Hao''s eyes slightly pick, before he Jieyun was broken up, he did not see how to be broken up, and at this time, Zhao Yu''s fist, he can clearly feel, if attacked him, he must be unable to avoid, the consequences are not much better than the two rice family disciples!


    Is this the strength of Banxian?


    Banxian is just the realm after the failure of breaking through fairyland. The strength of Banxian is like this. What about the fairyland in the real sense?


    Thinking about it, a roar suddenly rings through the sky, a streamer flies out of the rice house, showing a figure.


    "Who dares to come to my rice house to play wild? You can''t find death!"


    Zhao Yu''s expression suddenly became cold: "the temper of the rice family is getting bigger and bigger. The city Lord''s attitude is even so when he comes in person!"


    The figure that just appeared just saw the person in front of him, and his face suddenly froze: "Lord Zhao, I didn''t expect that it would be the Lord of the city in person. I hope the city Lord will forgive me. As for the two dead disciples, they collide with the city Lord, and it''s not a pity to die!"


    Slightly pause, turn to look at Chen Hao hesitant opening: "city Lord, this is?"


    Chen haodun step forward, revealing a trace of bland: "surname Chen Hao."


    The pupil of the visitor shrinks instantly, Chen Hao?


    He swallowed his mouth and turned to smile: "I didn''t expect it would be your excellency. What''s the matter with you? At the Xiami house, MI Ying. "


    Chen Hao smell speech, suddenly show a trace of smile not smile color: "heard, with me into the city flower dream was your rice house to catch, do not know her at this time where people?"


    Mi Ying''s expression was stunned, and suddenly revealed a trace of doubt: "flower dream? I don''t know. My family didn''t arrest him. Where does your intelligence come from? "


    Zhao Yu immediately stepped forward, revealing a trace of cold: "I said, is there a problem?"


    Mi Ying''s face suddenly became stiff, and a faint cold sweat rose.


    At this time, a voice full of air rang out: "Chen Hao, Lord Zhao, came to my rice house, but did not enter at the door. If the news spread out, I am afraid it would lose my rice family''s hospitality. How about going into the mansion to talk about it?"


    Mi Ying immediately bowed down: "please come inside."


    Zhao Yu snorted coldly and walked directly into it. Mi Ying wiped the cold sweat on her head and quietly began to lead the way. After taking off the road, several people came to a room in a short time.


    This is the living room of the MI family.


    As soon as he lifted his foot into it, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Other people, he didn''t know, but he still remembered the man who was the leader. He was the semi immortal strong man of the MI family, MI Zhiyong.


    Zhao Yu at this time is in Chen Hao next to the mouth softly: "hand in the flower dream."


    When Mi Zhiyong heard the speech, he did not answer, but gently waved his hand. After a while, except for a few people, the rest of the MI family disciples walked clean.


    When the living room became quiet, MI Zhiyong showed a faint smile: "what the Lord Zhao said, I can''t understand it."


    Zhao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a faint cold light rose: "do you think that if you arrest people in this sacred wind city, the city master can''t find a witness?"


    Mi Zhiyong''s expression was stiff and turned to a smile: "Lord Zhao, to be honest, I really caught Huameng. However, when I thought of Chen Hao''s status in Xianting, I didn''t dare to do anything to her. I had already let her out of the rice mansion. I don''t know where I went at this time."


    When mi yingdun stepped forward: "yes, what the owner said is very right. When releasing people, I put them together with MI Jun!"Another person followed: "indeed, it was me and Mi Ying who put it together. At this time, where did the flower dream go? I don''t know."


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly squint, a faint cold light rises.


    Zhao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said in a soft voice: "my Lord, according to my news, Huameng must not be released after being caught!"


    Mi Zhiyong instantly sneered: "Lord Zhao, I respect you as a member of Xianting, but I can''t do justice to my family. Huameng has been released by me indeed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Zhao Yu''s expression was stunned, and then his face was full of cold light: "my Lord, this man despises the immortal court and your existence. It''s better for me to bring people to level the rice family. I can guarantee that no one of the rice family can escape. Even if it is mi Zhiyong, he will die under the great array of Shenfeng city!"


    Mi Zhiyong''s pupils shrank in an instant, and angrily cried out: "Zhao Yu, don''t bully people too much. Why do you take action against my mi family? You are not afraid of the accountability of Xianting!"


    Zhao Yu instantly sneered: "Xianting accountability? Mi Zhiyong, I''m afraid you don''t know the energy of Qipin Xianting order, do you? Kill you a rice family, Xianting won''t investigate the slightest bit, how can your rice family do? "


    Chen Hao heard the speech, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of cold light: "master MI, I think that the city Lord Zhao said is not necessary, now you think, flower dream is you put or not put it!"


    Words fall, MI Ying two people''s body immediately began to tremble, spread to all are frightened.


    Mi Zhiyong''s face was cloudy and sunny for a long time, and he suddenly said: "I still said that, flower dream is not in my rice family. If the city Lord''s house takes this opportunity to attack my rice family innocently and the Xianting court is accountable, I would like to see if you can resist Zhao Yu!"


    Zhao Yu''s expression sank, and then he suddenly opened his mouth, full of bloodthirsty: "Lord, as long as you say a word, I will go back to the city master and bring people to destroy the MI family. Only one and a half immortals are trying to challenge the majesty of the immortal court!"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly cold, a faint hesitation rises, if there is no word before the fate, said also said, but, fate but just left, really say, Zhao Yu has something he doesn''t know, but his trouble will not be low.


    He lowered his head and pondered for a long time, quietly raised his head and revealed a trace of fun: "the flower dream is not in the rice house, is it?"


    Mi Zhiyong instant voice: "good!"


    Chen Hao''s face rongdun revealed a trace of cold: "then you can''t tell me, the other people in the flower family are not in your rice house!"


    Mi Zhiyong said in an instant: "the remains of the flower family are indeed in my rice family. However, only Huameng has something to do with you. The rest of the family has nothing to do with you. It is a normal family competition between the Huajia and my mi family. As a member of Xianting, you have no reason to interfere in our gratitude and resentment, but it is not in line with it."


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly PICK: "save them, then say again, now also ask me to take me to the place where the flower house is imprisoned."


    After the words fell, he added in an instant, "Lord Zhao, please look at it. I don''t want anyone to report that Huameng''s place of imprisonment has been transferred!"


    Zhao Yu suddenly revealed a touch of arrogance: "adults, you can rest assured that Zhao is in, the rice family definitely can not secretly transfer any one person."


    At this time, however, MI Zhiyong showed a sneer: "in this case, you come with me. It''s just a remnant of the flower family. Why don''t my family dare to take adults to watch it?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows slightly frown, he originally guessed that Huameng was imprisoned with the rest of the people, but at this time, it seems that there is something wrong, is it wrong, guess wrong?


    After a moment, I shake my head gently and don''t think about it. No matter if I guess it correctly, I won''t lose anything.


    Under the guidance of the road, in a short time, they arrived at the dungeon of the MI family. At the door of the dungeon, all kinds of spiritual power blocked and suppressed the door. No matter who was absolutely unable to escape, it was extremely tight.


    At this time, MI Zhiyong sneered even more: "please come with me, my Lord. All the people in the flower family are banned. If you find a flower dream in it, my family is willing to plead guilty!"


    Words fall, a wave of hand, spiritual power gushes out and permeates the seal. Suddenly, a wave of spiritual power spreads out, and a gap appears. But for a moment, the ban is completely opened.


    After opening the seal, MI Zhiyong immediately stepped forward and took the lead in it, followed by Zhao Yu and Chen Hao.


    Just entered the dungeon, a faint sense of gloom poured into the mind, and a musty smell poured into the nostrils. I''m afraid no one has come here for a long time, otherwise, it will not be so.


    Lifting his eyes is a sweep, and all the figures blocked by spiritual power suddenly appear in his eyes. What''s more, he can''t talk because he is forbidden by spiritual power.


    However, after a while, Chen Hao browsed the prison. He didn''t know the Hua family. However, Zhao Yu introduced him to the prison. Unfortunately, he didn''t realize the existence of Hua Meng.


    He was wrong.


    At this time, MI Zhiyong showed a faint smile: "you, the people of the MI family, that''s all, and they have nothing to do with you. As the people of Xianting, I don''t think they will violate the rules of Xianting and interfere in the struggle between the rice family and the flower family for no reason. I''m right."


    Chen Hao coldly glanced at, did not answer, raised the foot to leave directly, the rest of the flower family, what to do with him!


    When Mi Zhiyong sees Chen Hao''s back leaving, a faint smile suddenly hangs in the corner of his mouth. Then he speeds up quietly and leaves. After a while, all three of them leave the prison of Mi''s family!


    Out of the gate, Chen haodun turned his head: "Zhao City Lord, is there any other prison in the rice family?"


    Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of meditation. After a long time, he spoke softly: "my Lord, as far as I know, there should be no more. However, there are other prisons built by the MI family secretly."Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, this flower dream, was hidden na?


    After a long time, he began to speak softly: "Lord Zhao, let''s meet the Lord''s house."


    "Good."


    Just responded, Zhao Yu''s look suddenly revealed a trace of astonishment: "adult, the rice home is not destroyed?"


    Words fall, Chen Hao did not respond, but left at a balanced speed.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yu frowned slightly and turned to a cold glance at Mi Zhiyong who followed him. He lifted his feet and left.


    When they all left, MI Ying and Mi Jun stepped forward in an instant: "master, our plan"


    Mi Zhiyong broke in: "silence!"


    The words fell and turned to look at the direction of the two people''s back disappearing, revealing a faint chill: "this matter is forgotten, and so on Chen Hao left the sacred wind city to say."


    "Yes


    The two men responded, then showed a trace of hesitation: "master, after he leaves, will you personally kill him?"


    Mi Zhiyong immediately critical voice: "stupid!"


    After the words fell, he turned to show a trace of coldness: "kill him, seven grades of the immortal court. The person who appeared to save him before is still unknown. However, the relationship with him must be very shallow. He is really dead. I''m afraid that my lucky vitality will disappear. How to kill him?"


    "This"


    the main hall of the city.


    Zhao Yu is a little annoyed.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yu suddenly said, "my Lord, but for the flower dream?"


    Chen Hao answered directly: "yes, do you have any good ideas or strategies?"


    Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to show a trace of fright: "my Lord, in fact, there is no need to think so much. I will take the people of the city Lord''s house directly to the rice family. If he doesn''t hand it in, he has to pay it."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, showing a touch of meditation.


    After a while, he looked up quietly: "don''t think about the city Lord''s house."


    Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "my Lord, why?"


    Chen Hao''s face turned slightly cold. He didn''t answer. When he was about to refuse, he explained: "before the critical moment, the person who gave me the token would not let me use the order of Xianting to control the immortal court."


    Zhao Yu''s expression was stunned and turned to show a faint sigh of admiration: "so it is. My Lord must have come here to practice, but I admire him very much."


    The corner of Chen Hao''s mouth slightly drew, turn to speak softly: "let the person of city Lord mansion hand is impossible, do you have what other method?"


    "Let me think about it." After Zhao Yu made a sound, he fell into a burst of meditation.


    After a long time, Zhao Yu quietly raised his head and revealed a trace of helplessness: "my Lord, if I can''t fight with the people of the city Lord''s house, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. At this time, the rice family is obviously a stubborn attitude to the end, and they won''t relax at all."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a moment later quietly open his mouth: "save the matter temporarily postponed, according to your understanding of the rice family, flower dream at this time of safety problems?"


    "My Lord, there may be two consequences." Zhao Yu''s voice rang out in an instant.


    "Tell me." Chen haodun made a voice response.


    Zhao Yu showed a hint of uncertainty: "at this time, there may be two problems, one is, the rice family is indeed released, but in the next view, the probability is extremely low, can be ignored."


    Slightly pause for a moment, turn to reveal a touch of Affirmation: "there is the second kind, the safety of flower dream is no problem, just to be hidden by the rice family, but where exactly hidden, we do not know."


    "Why?"


    Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his affirmation became more intense: "the reason is very simple. The MI family doesn''t know that the city Lord''s house can''t do it at will. If Huameng is not dead, and the city Lord''s house takes measures to clean up the rice family, then the rice family will bring out Huameng to protect her life. If there is no attack, Huameng will always be the MI family''s Amulet before the adults leave, and Huameng must be in the MI family at this time, It''s just that there''s no way to know where it is. "


    Chen Hao''s fists immediately clenched, a root of green tendons quietly burst up.


    After a long time, he gently waved Zhao Yu to leave: "Lord Zhao, please go find someone to inquire and try to find out if you can get the place of Huameng."


    "Good!"


    When Zhao Yu leaves, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly squint and his heart sounds.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "System, can we find where Huameng is?"


    "Ding, host, the system doesn''t provide a person finding service."


    Chen Hao, make complaints about the corners of the mouth. "I found that your role is getting smaller and smaller now. I need to work hard for myself, and I can''t afford to buy anything you sell," he said.


    "Ding"


    when Chen Hao heard the speech, he waved his hand and closed the system directly. Then he closed his eyes and began to practice. The sacred wind city is unfamiliar with everything. He can only try to see if Zhao Yu can bring any good news.Five days passed in a flash.


    Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes in the hall. With his eyes opened, the gate of the hall opened slowly, and Zhao Yu''s figure walked into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Just came in, Chen haodun said, "Lord Zhao, do you have any news?"


    Zhao Yu immediately shook his head: "there is no news, I asked four city gate people, no one saw Huameng out of the city, and in the city, there is no news, the previous guess must be right, Huameng is in the rice family, just don''t know where it is!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed and did not speak.


    After a long time, a faint coldness appeared: "Lord Zhao, you say, you go to the rice house to catch a man, does this calculate that I control the power of Xianting?"


    Zhao Yu hesitated and said, "I don''t know."


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a deep thought. After a long time, his eyes were slightly bright: "Lord Zhao, I remember that it was Mi Zizhen who started with me in the city before, right?"


    Zhao Yu immediately replied, "not bad."


    The words fell for a moment, and Zhao Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened: "my Lord, I understand. I''ll go to the rice house and get mizzizhen back. The range of Shenfeng city rules is that I should take my hand."


    "No, no, No


    Chen haodun denied and turned to show a chill: "Mi Zi really just asked about the situation. 90% of Hua Meng''s whereabouts will not know. If you simply catch him, it will not have any effect. I want you to think of a way to see if you can catch that MI Ying or MI Jun to the city Lord''s mansion!"


    Zhao Yu''s expression was stunned and turned to bow his hand: "I know. I''m going to look for reasons. At the latest, MI Ying or MI Jun will appear in my city Lord''s mansion at the latest three days!"


    When Zhao Yu leaves, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly shows a faint smile. It''s easy to catch people!


    After leaving the hall, Zhao Yu reveals a deep thought at the door.


    After a long time, it turned into a streamer, and flew out of the main mansion of the city directly and fell in front of the rice family.


    Just showed up, MI Zhiyong suddenly appeared: "Lord Zhao, I don''t know what to do with my family?"


    The corner of Zhao Yu''s mouth slightly picked, showing a trace of light playfulness: "of course, there are things, I want to enter the rice house now, presumably, the master of the rice house won''t obstruct it?"


    Mi Zhiyong suddenly opened his mouth: "the Lord of Zhao is the Lord of a city. How can I stop him?"


    Zhao Yu sneered and didn''t answer. He lifted his foot and entered the door of the rice house. His mind filled with anxiety, and he immediately searched for mizhizhen.


    In a flash, the figure appeared directly next to MI Zizhen. The spirit power broke out and was immediately imprisoned on the spot.


    When Mi Zhiyong arrives, the pupil shrinks instantly.


    But at this time, Zhao Yu looked at Mi Zizhen, who was imprisoned in the air by him, and said with indifference: "you destroy the Dharma of Shenfeng city. I have the right to kill you directly. Now, tell me whether you want to die or live!"


    "Lord, spare your life, I want to live, I don''t want to die!" Mi Zizhen''s voice of begging for mercy rang out in an instant.


    Zhao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "I also ask you, MI Ying and Mi Jun, who is closer to you?"


    Rice son really instantaneous mouth: "Mi yingmi adult."


    "Very well, I''m satisfied with your answer."


    Zhao Yu nodded with satisfaction, his feet a little bit, and with MI Zizhen, he instantly appeared next to MI Ying. His spiritual power was majestic and he was directly imprisoned on the spot.


    When Mi Zhiyong arrived, he immediately burst into a rage: "Lord Zhao, MI Zizhen''s Dharma in Shenfeng city is deserved to be punished. But why did you do it? Mi Ying, the Qin player, did it for no reason, and was not afraid that the punishment of the immortal court would not succeed!"


    Zhao Yu immediately turned his head, revealing a hint of banter: "afraid, why not? If you want a reason, I''ll give you a reason. Originally, MI Zizhen took the Xianting commandment, and the city Lord wanted to kill him on the spot. However, he chose to live. In this case, the crime needs to be shared. Just because Mi Ying has a good relationship with him, MI Ying will be punished together with him. In this way, neither of them will die. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Mi Zhiyong immediately stopped his way and roared: "Lord Zhao, don''t say if there is such a rule. Even if there is, the rice family is not mi Ying''s closest relationship with him!"


    "Ha ha, is it true that the master of the rice family wants to share the responsibility for the crime himself? If so, why don''t you bother the head of the rice family to go to my city Lord''s house Zhao Yu sounded with a sneer.


    Mi Zhiyong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, two feet a little, momentarily makes way for the way.


    Zhao Yu saw this, showing a look of disdain, with two people directly disappeared.


    After leaving, MI Zhiyong''s look became gloomy: "Zhao Yu, you and I are just in the same situation. If it''s not Xianting, it''s up to you!"


    A broken voice sounded, MI Jun''s body appeared, showing a touch of anxiety: "the master, MI Ying, he knows the place, he was taken to the city Lord''s house, how to do?"


    "Panic what!"


    Mi Zhiyong a low drink, turn to show a trace of light disdain: "don''t say Mi Ying, he can say, even if said how? For such a long time "


    " master, I know! "


    "Go


    The main hall.


    Chen Hao looks at Zhao Yu''s two men and claps his hands immediately!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    After a while, he clapped his hands and began to speak softly: "the Lord of Zhao deserves to be the Lord of the city, but this little time will bring these two people."Zhao Yu said in an instant: "the adults have a high reputation. In front of the adults, where can I talk about the high status? There are still countless gaps compared with the adults!"


    With a wave of his hand, he threw the two men out and threw them to the ground, and then he said casually: "my Lord, these two people are all under my control. At this time, they are even worse than ordinary people. No matter what adults want to ask, there is no danger."


    With another wave of his hand, the gate of the hall was closed directly: "at this time, the hall is closed, no matter what happens, it will not spread out!"


    Chen haodun nodded with satisfaction, then looked at them, revealing a trace of subtle playfulness: "I think, you should know what I want to ask, now tell me, do you want to die or want to live?"


    Before Mi Zi really opened her mouth, MI Ying instantly said, "Lord Zhao, don''t forget that before you brought us here, you said that you would not die. Neither Mizi nor I would die!"


    The corner of Zhao Yu''s mouth picked slightly, and a faint disdain Rose: "so what, this is the city Lord''s house, even if you are really dead, how can the rice family treat me? At most, I''ll explain that you can''t stand the punishment and die, or you commit suicide in fear of crime. What else can happen? Is your mi family coming to attack our city Lord''s house? Or are you going to sue Xianting? "


    "You


    Rice son really two people immediately angry extremely, the body does not stop trembling, but cannot say a word.


    Chen Hao saw this and slowly got up: "Lord Zhao, you are right. Suing Xianting is a way out. However, if I am here again, I don''t know who Xianting will help."


    "My Lord is right."


    Rice son really two people smell speech, the body begins to shake again.


    After a while, MI Ying showed a trace of coldness: "you are not in a hurry to ask the whereabouts of Huameng? I will tell you now that Huameng has been sent out of the city for a long time, and we don''t know the whereabouts of our rice family. If you continue to ask questions, I can''t do anything about it. "


    Chen Hao hears the speech and waves his hand gently. The Tianxin sword appears, turns into a sword light, and disappears in a flash.


    Mizi''s pupils shrank in an instant. He saw that the sword light was growing bigger and bigger in his eyes. If he was in an ordinary period, he could avoid it at will. At this time, his spiritual power had been suppressed!


    "Poof" sounded, a head rolled down on the ground, constantly rotating on the ground, rolling out a very far away, a headless body slowly fell to the ground.


    Dead, mizuzhen, dead, by a sword owl head!


    After killing, Chen Hao gently waved his hand, and shuilingyan was displayed. In an instant, he covered the corpse and began to burn directly!


    After a while, the body was burned by him, except that there was still a little blood in the hall to prove something, as if nothing had happened.


    Mi Ying''s pupil suddenly shrinks, one asks the boundary, so dead, in front of him, dead!


    And he, even if he asked the heaven, how much better would he be if he suppressed by the spirit power at this time.


    Chen Hao turned his head slowly at this time, revealing a trace of subtle playfulness: "now you tell me, do you know or don''t know?"


    Mi Ying''s eyes narrowed and closed her eyes slowly: "if you want to kill me, you can do it. If you don''t have me, I''d like to see if you have any reason to attack the rice family!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes squint, a faint cold light rises. If you get the answer, you''ll kill it. But before there is no answer, if you really kill, I''m afraid Huameng can''t find it.


    Ponder for a long time and clap your hands gently.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    After clapping his hands, he slowly raised his head: "you are not afraid of death. You are very good. However, I want to know, if I don''t kill you, just color abolish your cultivation? At that time, when you are using spiritual power to control you from dying, you will become an ordinary person. You can''t even die if you want to die. What do you think of that? I think it should be the feeling that life is not equal to death. Are you right


    When Mi Ying hears Chen Hao''s threat, her expression becomes stiff. She may die. Maybe it''s terrible. But he is not too afraid of torture. For him, it''s nothing to do with it!


    If the cultivation is abandoned, several powerful people in Shenfeng city will become ordinary people from the top.


    thinking of this, the body will tremble slightly and shiver!


    Chen Hao saw this, and his mouth showed a smile: "by the way, your spiritual power has been suppressed now, so you can''t commit suicide. With the city Lord Zhao here, you can''t die. At most, you can''t let yourself suffer more torture. What do you say?"


    Mi Ying''s face was stiff again. She took a hard look at Zhao Yu around her and showed a wry smile on her face. There was a strong man in Banxian here. If she died, it seemed impossible!


    Chen Hao saw Mi Ying''s expression change, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more intense: "so now, can you tell me where the flower dream is?"


    Mi Ying instantly said: "I don''t know, my family has released people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Chen Hao smell speech, gently nodded: "very good, the disposition is very big, I admire very much!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    A clap ended, Chen haodun slowly raised his head: "since you don''t say, then don''t blame me."


    The words fall, the figure in a flash appears next to MI Ying, facing the abdomen position is a palm!


    "Puff" a sound of spitting blood sounded, MI Ying''s body suddenly flew out, fell on the ground, the corner of the mouth of blood continues to spread.


    Mi Ying fell on the ground, reached out to Chen Hao, but could not say a word: "you and you"


    Chen Hao saw this, picked her mouth slightly and shook her head gently: "why make a fuss? Isn''t it just a waste of your accomplishments? "


    The words fell down and raised his feet slowly to the front: "what''s your hurry? If I want to punish you, I can''t simply abolish my accomplishments. At least I have to shatter your meridians and shatter the elixir field. Since then, even if you want to practice in the future, it''s impossible. What do you say? "


    Chen Hao''s body shape was close to the shadow, and then showed a faint smile: "let me think about it, this sacred wind city, just your mi Zhiyong and Zhao Yu City Master are the half immortal state, and the rest, the highest is the heaven realm."


    A little pause, play squat, constantly fiddling with his fist: "tell me, you are a high-level man who asks the sky, his accomplishments are abandoned, his meridians and elixir fields are all broken, and it''s not right to become an ordinary person. At that time, you will not be able to even ordinary people, and you can''t die. What do you think of that taste?"


    Mi Ying''s pupils shrank in an instant. Her face was full of fear, and her whole body was shaking.


    After a long time, MI Ying''s expression suddenly and strangely calmed down: "you have abandoned my cultivation. Do you think I will tell you? In any case, now it is an ordinary person. You can do whatever you want! "


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, showing a hint of bloodthirsty: "look, you are determined not to say, right?"


    Mi Ying instantly raised her head and sneered, "if you don''t say it, what can you do?"


    Chen Hao nodded gently, got up quietly, and opened his mouth to Zhao Yu: "Lord Zhao, please do it. Remember, you must shatter all his meridians, and he can''t die. If I do it myself, there may be accidents. You are the most appropriate one."


    Zhao Yun immediately bowed down: "my Lord, don''t worry. I promise he won''t die!"


    The words fell, the wrist slightly turned over, and the spirit power suddenly exploded, completely enveloping Mi Ying!


    "Ah"


    "stop it"


    a moment later, Zhao Yu slowly raised his head and said, "my Lord, I have carefully checked his meridians, and I have broken all his meridians, from the foot to the bare foot, up to the head, and there is nothing missing."


    Chen haodun nodded: "very good!"


    Then he attached himself again: "the meridians are broken. If there are heavenly materials and earth treasures, you can recover them. But if the elixir field is broken, there may be treasures that can be recovered. However, you can''t find such treasures, nor can you own them. Now you tell me, do you want to say it or not?"


    At this time, MI Ying was lying on the ground, unable to even struggle, just like a pile of rotten meat.


    Biting teeth hard to turn his head, showing a hint of cold: "do not say how you can, but a trace of it!"


    Chen haodun asked: "death?"


    Then a hint of pondering was revealed: "I''m afraid you think it''s too good to say that there''s the Lord of Zhao here. However, you can''t die for thousands of years. Moreover, you can''t move up and down. It''s just like a sculpture. It''s in the middle of it. Tut tut!"


    "You!" exclaimed mienton


    Although he was angry, his whole body was powerless at this time, which sounded like a soft and plaintive cry.


    After a long time, quietly looked up: "even if I told you how, you can not find rice home!"


    Chen haodun revealed a faint smile: "this does not need you to worry, you tell me the place is good."


    Slightly pause for a moment, turn to reveal a touch of cold: "however, you had better tell me the right place, otherwise, you will keep the present state, in the void inventory for thousands of years, I do not know, your spirit will collapse!"


    Mi Ying''s eyes showed a hint of resentment. After a while, she spoke softly: "Mi family, there is a secret room in the patriarch''s room. Huameng is trapped in the chamber, but at this time, she is afraid that she is no longer there."


    Chen haodun nodded gently, then turned his head to see Zhao Yu, revealing a faint plainness: "Lord Zhao, you find a place to imprison him, I will go to confirm the truth of what he said. If it is true, give him a happy way to die. If he deceives me, he will be imprisoned in this state in the void!"


    "Good!"


    After a while, Zhao Yu will find a place for MI Ying to be imprisoned, extremely hidden.After returning to the main hall, a trace of doubt was revealed: "my Lord, MI Ying himself said that the flower dream may not be in their master''s secret room. Is this answer necessary?"


    Chen Hao instantly replied, revealing a trace of fun: "yes, why not!"


    Looking at Zhao Yu, who was still puzzled, Chen Hao laughed and didn''t explain it. Instead, he drank softly: "too empty and dreamland!"


    A flash of fluorescence on his body, his body immediately began to change quickly, in a short time, his body shape has completely changed, into the appearance of MI Ying!


    Then he raised his head slowly: "Lord Zhao, how about my illusion? What flaws can you see?"


    Zhao Yu''s face was full of shock at this time. After a long time, he returned to his mind: "my Lord, are you really asking about the state of mind? You feel me, as like as two peas in Mi Ying. If I hadn''t seen you in my own eyes, you''d have been illusions, if I hadn''t personally put Mi Ying in custody, if I had been elsewhere, I would have been mistaken.


    Then he frowned: "but"


    the corner of Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked: "but what?"


    Zhao Yu as like as two peas in his eyes, shaking his head slightly: "adults, the strength of MI Ying is asking for the heaven, and you just ask for your mood, even though the breath is exactly the same. But this is for"


    Chen Hao ", and his eyebrows are wrinkled and repaired for the wrong reasons. It is very simple. He can find a reason to prevaricate, but at that time, what can only be asked about his mood? Find the flower dream!


    With the illusion of Taixu?


    His strength is not enough, even if he can hide it, he can''t imagine the power fluctuation of asking heaven!


    After a while, he shook his head slightly: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "To upgrade my state of fluctuation to the realm of asking heaven, I don''t need to have strength. I just need to be able to hide from half an immortal."


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, gold coin deduction success, breath simulation."


    "Ding, breath simulation is successful."


    As soon as the words of the system and machinery fell, Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly showed a faint smile, and the breath of asking the sky was there. Although only his shape had no God, it was enough. He didn''t do it, but what he wanted was to hide from MI Zhiyong!


    Zhao Yu was shocked: "adults, your strength?"


    His perception clearly tells him that the people in front of him are asking about the state of mind. However, they still ask about the state of mind before the rest. How can they ask about the state of mind in the next moment? And there is no flaw in it, which makes him feel extremely stable. Is this really magic?


    Chen Hao showed a trace of smile, quietly explained: "it''s just breath, if you hand, my strength is the same or just ask mood."


    A little pause, gently shake his head: "well, the rest of the matter, you will send me to the rice home, I take time to investigate where Hua Meng was trapped, with MI Ying''s body, everything is very easy to do."


    Zhao Yu immediately bowed down and said, "yes, my Lord!"


    The rice family.


    Two streamers came from the sky, revealing their faces, Zhao Yu and Mi Ying.


    Just arrived here, Zhao Yu waved his hand, and a figure was thrown to the ground by him in an instant. At the same time, he gave a cold hum: "Mi Zi really can''t bear the punishment. He''s dead!"


    The words fall, and the figure disappears in a flash.


    As soon as he left, a streamer came down, showing the figure of MI Zhiyong and opening his mouth with astonishment: "Mi Ying?"


    Chen haodun bent down and pretended to be respectful: "the master of the house."


    Mi Zhiyong''s brow suddenly frowned. He had expected that MI Ying would be folded in the city Lord''s mansion, and even if she could come back, she would be seriously injured. As a result, although Mi Ying looks a little pale, she is obviously injured, but it is not a big problem, which is greatly beyond his expectation.


    After a long time, he turned his head and looked at the outside world for a long time, and said softly, "follow me to the study."


    Chen haodun said, "yes, master."


    The rice family, the master''s study.


    Chen Hao looks at the two people in front of him, MI Zhiyong and Mi Jun, the corners of his mouth appear a trace of a smile.


    After a while, MI Zhiyong frowned and said, "Mi Ying, what happened after you went to the city Lord''s house? How could Zhao Yu send you back so simply? "


    Chen Hao slightly arched his hand, and then pretended to be respectful and said: "my Lord, it''s like this. After I was taken to the city Lord''s house, I saw Chen Hao''s boy. He wanted to ask me about the whereabouts of my flower dream. I didn''t tell him. He was angry and began to torture us. However, his strength is there. Even if I put my hand, I can resist it. There is nothing It''s a big problem. "


    Mi Zhiyong''s look slightly heavy: "and then?"


    Chen Hao heard the speech, a trace of light playfulness flashed away, and then quietly opened his mouth: "under his torture, after a while, Mizi really couldn''t stand to die, and I also suffered some injuries."


    Mi Zhiyong''s look was quiet and gloomy: "he didn''t get the answer, why let you back?"


    Chen haodun shook his head: "he didn''t want to let me back, but after MI Zi Zhen died, he had to let me back. After MI Zi Zhen died, I found in his self talk that unless we take the initiative to him or find trouble, he can''t find trouble at will. Otherwise, he seems to have trouble, but I don''t have a clue about what kind of trouble is ¡£¡±www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Mi Zhiyong''s expression was stunned, and then revealed a faint smile: "so it is. I''ve always been surprised that our plan will be so smooth for the owner of the seven grade orders in the hall of immortals. He left the rice house so simply without using several countermeasures. So it is!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "what did the owner think of?"


    Mi Zhiyong suddenly showed a trace of slight disdain: "very simple, even if he has seven grades, where is his cultivation? It''s just an ant asking about the state of mind. If I''m not wrong, the mysterious strong man who appeared at that time is estimated to be the person behind him. And he appears in the sacred wind city, it is estimated that he came from experience. If there is no restriction, what is the experience What''s the effect? "


    The words fell, MI Zhiyong''s expression instantly revealed a trace of faint arrogance: "this matter, only such a possibility!"


    Mi Jun instantly arched: "the master is wise!"


    Chen Hao followed an arch hand: "the master is wise, it must be so!"


    At the same time, there is a slight sigh in his heart. None of the people in the nine metaphysics world are stupid. He just tells a little bit of ambiguous news. In a blink of an eye, MI Zhiyong guessed the truth of the matter all over, which makes him add a lot of constraints in Shenfeng city!


    If the reason for MI Ying''s safe return is not easy to find, and he can''t let Mi Zhiyong find the flaw, why should it be so!


    Several people exchanged greetings in it again for a long time. Mi Zhiyong suddenly turned his head: "did you really not say the whereabouts of the flower dream?"


    Chen Hao instantly raised his head and arched his hand: "the owner is worried about his questions. I always said that I don''t know. Huameng has been released by our rice family. I''m sure I have not told him the whereabouts of Huameng. They would never dream that Huameng is hidden in the secret room of your room. The most dangerous place is the safest place. This is true at all!"


    Mi Zhiyong immediately recognized the nod: "it is indeed so."


    After a long time, he sighed: "it''s also irritating to say that. I don''t know what fate the little girl of the Hua family has taken. She can even argue with Chen Hao. Now, we can''t let go or kill him. What''s more, we don''t even dare to torture him. It''s very angry!"


    Mi Jun quietly stepped forward and slightly shook his head: "Na Chen Hao, I heard that Hua Meng met when he just escaped from the sacred wind city. According to the information collected recently and the previous information, it seems that the boy was suffering from some fatal injury. As a result, he was saved by Huameng. This is also the reason why he is still biting our family. If we had known earlier, we were We should try our best to kill her, and then take the boy back to our rice family, so that the power of our rice family will certainly soar! "


    "Alas


    Mi Zhiyong sighed and shook his head: "unfortunately, there is no if. Now that boy has already hated my rice family, and because of the flower family, even if we just don''t say, you go down and have a rest!"


    "Yes, master."


    Chen haodun bows down to leave, and returns to MI Ying''s room according to Zhao Yu''s words, and closes the door, revealing a faint shade of meditation.


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly and did not meditate, because before Mi Zhiyong''s words, he had planned to make peace with each other. However, if you think about the flower dream, you''d better forget it. The flower family that the rice family killed is the hatred that can''t be relieved. He doesn''t need to reconcile.


    As for not being an opponent now?


    Wait for his cultivation in the breakthrough several times, the rice family, backhand can kill.


    Time passed slowly. In a flash, a month passed.


    Chen Hao lived in the rice family for a month with the face of MI Ying. He lived deep and shallow. There was no flaw in the breath. No one in the family could find it!


    The knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, a light drink: "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder, please go to the master''s study for discussion."


    "I see."


    Chen Hao''s insipid response, raised his feet directly out of the door, also saw the knock on the door, a servant of the MI family, did not pay attention to, directly raised his feet to leave, and arrived at the location of the study.


    Just entered one of them, suddenly found that in addition to MI Zhiyong and Mi Jun, there is no other person.


    Before and after a little bow: "home master."


    Mi Zhiyong nodded and turned to speak softly: "in the last month, how can you seldom see you walking around in the family?"


    Chen haodun raised his head and pretended to be helpless: "master, I was injured in the city Lord''s house before. In this month''s time, I have been healing piecemeal."


    Mi Zhiyong suddenly said: "so it is."


    Then he looked at them and shook his head gently, revealing a trace of headache: "Chen Hao has not heard for a month. Do you think he is out of the city or is he thinking about calculating our rice family in the city Lord''s mansion?"


    Mi Jun''s eyebrows suddenly frowned: "master, I don''t think he should be out of the city. I feel that he should be in the city master''s house to discuss with Zhao Yu how to find the flower dream."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes slightly flash, pretended to be a trace of hesitation: "the master, before did not feel, I think these days more and more wrong, you say, he will not be home owners your room?"Mi Zhiyong''s face was stunned, then gently shook his head: "you can rest assured, Huameng is not in the study that secret room, even if he can not find it, but it was forgotten to tell you before."


    Chen haodun nodded: "so it is."


    Then he made a trace of listening, but let him helpless is that MI Zhiyong did not say the whereabouts of the idea, and at this time, he has no reason to ask!


    In a flash, in his helpless thoughts, a quarter of an hour has passed, and the negotiation has been completed, and the negotiation is nothing more than discussing how to fool him if there is an accident. It is a pity that neither of them can think of it. The person they want to fool is in front of his eyes and is still discussing with them how to fool him!


    Wait till Mi Zhiyong Lika, Chen Hao and Mi Jun leave the study together.


    Just left, Chen Hao''s eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly made a voice: "Mi Jun."


    Mi Jun immediately turned his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed, pretending to be a little worried: "you say, the place where the master hides the flower dream, will Chen Hao find it?"


    Mi Jun''s expression was stunned, and then revealed a casual: "originally you worry about this, you don''t need to worry. Huameng is hidden in the darkroom of the study at this time, with layers of forbidden seals. I know the whole Mi family from the owner. Now there is one more you. As long as we don''t say, Liang that boy can''t find him, he can''t turn my family upside down for no reason. ¡±


    Chen haodun opened his mouth with a smile: "what you said is good!"


    As the words fell, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more intense. His color was just ready to test. Who knows, the result was so simple that he got it. If he had known this, why should he try to find a way in MI Ying''s room? It would be a waste of his time!


    Random response and a few sound, find a reason to leave the rice home directly, looking for a deserted land, change back to the original body, feel the city Lord''s house quickly.


    The main hall of the city Lord''s house.


    Zhao Yu looked at Chen Hao who came back, and immediately tried to open his mouth: "adult, have you found it?"


    Chen Hao directly nodded: "good, I know where the people are, you now go with me to the rice house, so as not to dream too much at night!"


    Zhao Yu clapped his chest and said, "yes, my Lord."


    Chen Hao again nodded, into streamer directly fly out, after a while, two people directly fell into the rice family, the rice family as, even if want to block, but also do not have the courage.


    Just entered, MI Zhiyong appeared in an instant, and said with a smile: "Lord Zhao, Mr. Chen Hao, what can I do for you? If you want to find Mi Ying, I''m afraid I''m going to the wrong place. She''s not at my house! "


    Chen haodun revealed a trace of light playfulness: "is it?"


    Mi Zhiyong instantly nodded: "good!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, sneer a, turn to the instant voice: "Zhao City Lord, with my rice family study!"


    Words fall, feet a little bit, body shape flying out of the moment, directly landed in front of the study of the MI family.


    Mi Zhiyong immediately followed, his face extremely ugly: "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    Chen haodun turned his head and said, "what do you say?"


    Mi Zhiyong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He raised his eyes and glanced at him. His pupils suddenly shrank and turned to a low roar: "Mi Jun, tell me, where is mi Ying?"


    Mi Jun''s look was stunned, then revealed a touch of doubt: "Mi Ying, he has something to leave the mansion, what''s the matter?"


    When Mi Zhiyong heard this, he was very angry and laughed: "what''s the matter? You are a fool


    Then he turned his head in an instant, revealing a sneer: "Sir, you can find it. Huameng will not be in my rice house!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, sneer a, break open the door of study directly, enter among them.


    The mind was slightly aware and frowned slightly. He didn''t know where there was a secret room.


    Then he turned his head in an instant: "Lord Zhao, there is a secret room in this study. Where are you looking for it?"


    Zhao Yu immediately replied, "yes, my Lord."


    After a long time, Zhao Yu''s eyes were frowning, but no words were allowed


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, revealing a trace of doubt, MI Jun told him personally that the dream of flowers is in the secret room of the study, and the rice house, library or many, but the study can be this one, although he is in the rice family, although the simple language, but a month of time, he has already made clear the layout of the rice family!


    After a while, he quietly raised his head and revealed a cold light: "it can''t be that there is no such thing here. Since you don''t feel it, it can only prove that the concealment array here is extremely excellent, and it has concealed your perception. Now you can directly attack the study!"


    Zhao Yu suddenly said, "yes, my Lord!"


    Mi Zhiyong immediately whispered, "wait a minute!"


    After blocking Zhao Yu''s action, MI Zhiyong showed a faint sneer: "Sir, I respect your Xianting people. You and the city Lord Zhao have trespassed into my rice house, but I haven''t said anything at all. However, even if you are a Xianting person, you can go in and out of my rice family at will, even if you want to destroy the study of my rice family. Is that too much? You are really not afraid of the punishment of the immortal court! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Chen Hao''s face suddenly showed a faint strangeness. If he was really a member of the immortal court, he might be afraid. But unfortunately, he is not. His immortal court orders are all given to him by fate, and he has not given him any obligation that the immortal court needs!


    Then he turned his head slowly, revealing a faint playfulness: "Lord Zhao, do it. If something goes wrong, I will hold it up naturally."


    Zhao Yu immediately arched his hand: "yes, my Lord!"


    Words fall, a burst of drink, wave is a sword, a moment, a round air wave suddenly diffused out, towards the surrounding began to diffuse, things in the study, after touching, all turned into powder, no exception!


    After a while, Chen Hao''s head instantly turned and looked at a wall on the left. There was an array. Although there were other three sides, this block on the left side was much higher than the other three sides. There was no problem there. Who believed it!


    At this time, Zhao Yu obviously found out that there was something wrong with it. He turned his head quietly and showed a hint of playfulness: "master MI, do you want to ban the array yourself or do I do it myself?"


    Mi Zhiyong''s look suddenly a stiff, turn to chat up the voice: "I open myself!"


    Words fall, fingers wave, hands never stop pinching out. After a while, the spiritual power fluctuation on the left dissipates, and a secret door appears in front of several people.


    Chen Hao wants to open the secret door directly and enter with Zhao Yu.


    Walking into it, I have a clear view of the situation inside. There are some treasures collected by the MI family. However, they are all placed in storage bags, but I don''t know what they are.


    Then his eyes narrowed and looked at the beautiful shadow floating in the dark room. Then he turned his head slowly and revealed a trace of coldness: "master MI, don''t tell me that person is not a flower dream!"


    Mi Zhiyong''s eyes turned slightly and exclaimed in an instant: "flower dream? How can it be? I took her out of the city. How could she be in the secret room of my study? "


    Words fall, a spiritual force to play, floating shadow suddenly landing.


    Hua Meng''s eyes moved slightly, slowly opened his eyes, looked around one eye, and then instantly exclaimed: "Chen Hao? Why, where am I on the street


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. After a month, Huameng suddenly became unknown. It seems that when Mi Zhiyong brought Huameng back, he was always in syncope. He did not wake up for a moment, otherwise he would not be able to stop here.


    Slightly exhale, close a little, show a light smile: "nothing, you good recovery recovery."


    Then he turned his head quietly, revealing a faint playfulness: "master MI, now, can you explain to me why Huameng appears in your secret room? If you can''t, I don''t know if I report to Xianting. If only a rice family deceives me, what will happen to your rice family? "


    Mi Zhiyong''s expression was stiff, and then he made a voice in an instant. His face was full of anger: "Sir, you must have wronged me. I don''t know at all!"


    At this time, MI Jun quietly stepped forward, revealing full of shock and opening his mouth: "Sir, I can guarantee that I was brought out with MI Ying at the beginning. He is now here. It must be mi Ying who brought it back on purpose and wanted to frame up our rice family!"


    Mi Zhiyong immediately stepped forward, revealing a trace of family misfortune: "Damn, my mi family is not thin to MI Ying, although there are some small grudges, but I did not expect that he could make a flower dream back to the rice family and then wronged my rice family, really angry me too!"


    A little pause, looking at Chen Hao, full of sincerity: "Sir, I don''t know where Mi Ying is. I''m going to confront him. I dare to take Huameng back to the rice house and plant it. My family is wronged. It''s true that the tired adults can''t find talents!"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, the rice family''s person, the reaction is good fast! At this time, put the blame on MI Ying. It is estimated that at this time, the people of the MI family think that MI Ying has joined in. Therefore, if we don''t say anything about the guilt, we can be separated!


    It''s just a pity that they don''t know. The MI Ying who comes back is Chen Hao!


    Deeply looking at the rice family for a long time, quietly turned his head: "flower dream, go, we leave the rice home."


    Flower dream immediately busy not to fold the voice, the eyes of the incredible: "Oh, good."


    Just out of the study, Huameng suddenly stopped, holding Chen Hao''s right hand in an instant, revealing a faint hope: "the people of our flower family are still trapped by the rice family. Can you let the rice family put people away?"


    Chen Hao laughed and didn''t make a sound, but quietly turned his head, revealing a trace of subtle playfulness: "rice master?"


    Mi Zhiyong immediately shook his head: "Sir, Huameng has something to do with you, but our Mi family has never hurt her at all. I released her before, just let Mi Ying plant the booty, but the rest of the flower family has nothing to do with you, and my rice family and the flower family are normal family wars. According to the regulations, Xianting can''t intervene in it!"


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then revealed a faint cold: "rice master, do you confirm not to let people?"


    When Mi Zhiyong heard Chen Hao''s words, his face suddenly became stiff: "what do you mean?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly pick, a faint evil spirit rise: "meaning, very simple, you tell me, let people or not, other reasons, no need to tell!"Mi Zhiyong''s expression became more rigid.


    After a long time, he quietly raised his head and slowly said, "you are a man of the immortal court, and you live in the seventh grade. Your words, of course, my rice family needs to comply with it. My rice family can let people go. However, I also hope you promise one thing? If you don''t agree, I promise that before the rice family is destroyed, the people of the flower family will surely fall into reincarnation first! "


    When Hua mengdun came forward, showing a trace of disgust: "what conditions do you want to raise?"


    Mi Zhiyong suddenly revealed a faint smile: "the request is very simple, I want you to agree, in the future, I will not find trouble with my rice family, and the flower family, as long as it is the flower family, must make the spirit oath, not to find my rice family''s trouble, and my rice family will not fight against the flower family. All the resources of the flower family seized by my rice family can be returned."


    A slight pause revealed a faint smile: "what do you think? I believe your Majesty''s pride will not be violated even if it is not bound by the oath. "


    Flower dream instant voice, full of anger: "you don''t think, my flower family was killed by your rice family how many people? What you have survived is that you want to torture day by day, but you have not killed them. I am a member of the flower family. I will surely revenge myself if I don''t know how to die! "


    Mi Jun quietly came forward, revealing a faint shade: "flower dream, you don''t have an inch, if not Chen Hao is here, I will kill you, only half a breath!"


    The look of flower dream suddenly a stiff, turn head quietly.


    Chen Hao''s brow is wrinkled. Huameng is OK. He can take it away. However, the other members of the Hua family, the rice family, are afraid that they are iron willed. If they want to let them go, he doesn''t care. However, almost all the people in the flower family are killed, and there are not many people alive. It is impossible to make a vow of spirit without revenge.


    After a long time, he quietly reached out to hold Huameng and left slowly. There was only one sentence full of cold words: "I may come to the rice house in the future. I hope that when I come, there will be as many people in the flower family as I went to see last time. I hope they will tell me that they have not suffered too much torture!"


    When Chen Hao left completely, MI Zhiyong''s look suddenly became gloomy and cold: "Damn, ignorant children, bullying too much!


    Mi Jun step forward, full of Shadow: "blame Mi Ying, as a member of the MI family, even betrayed the MI family. Don''t let me catch it, or I''ll let him live or die!"


    Mi Zhiyong turned his head and took a look. After a long time, he began to speak softly: "go and tell the old lady''s people to beat all the people in the flower family into a faint and suppress them. Don''t kill them."


    Mi Jun''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and turned to be full of anger: "master, do you do this? Just waiting to die? The boy will surely leave with Huameng and leave the neighborhood. If he wants to, he will surely be able to call the powerful fairyland who is not immortal. Isn''t my family waiting to die at that time? "


    Mi Zhiyong suddenly said: "what do you want to say?"


    Mi Jun''s eyes narrowed, showing a trace of cold light: "master, that boy always wants to leave. It''s better to wait for him to leave the city, and the master himself will kill a man with the strength of half an immortal to ask his mood. Why is it difficult?"


    Mi Zhiyong instantly turned his head, revealing a trace of cold: "do you think my master didn''t think of it? I thought for a long time, why didn''t I even mention it? The Japanese owner showed up and broke his secret method of thunder robbery. The next breath, he was like that. As a result, a strong man suddenly appeared and took him away. If I was fighting, I''m afraid there was no need for anything else. My rice family would be destroyed and he would not die! "


    Mi Jun''s pupils shrank in an instant and whispered: "master, do you mean that, in addition to the strong background of the boy, there are still people who are following his nature to protect him?"


    Mi Zhiyong suddenly a cold hum: "otherwise you think how!"


    Slightly pause, turn to reveal a touch of helpless: "you have a good think, since I know his identity, I have not even revealed the intention of killing him, you should be able to know, can''t do it at all!"


    Mi Jun immediately not angry way: "that, the master of the house we so wait to die not to become!"


    Mi Zhiyong directly shook his head: "of course not!"


    Then revealed a faint chill: "the rest of the flower family are still in the hands of my rice family. Huameng brings people, or the boy brings people. As long as my rice family is in danger, I will directly threaten the people of the flower family. The little girl in Huameng will not let the people of the flower family die. There is a talisman, and we are safe and sound!"


    "I see, I see!"


    Chen Hao looked at Huameng and shook his head slightly: "it''s not that I don''t help you to take away the people of the flower family. If the rice family doesn''t let people go, I have no way."


    Hua mengdun raised his head and forced out a smile: "it''s nothing. The people of my Hua family have been imprisoned for such a long time, and because of you, their situation is much better than before. I have nothing to be satisfied with!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Chen Hao smell speech, gently nod, not in comfort, the front of the word: "OK, don''t say these, let''s go to the city Lord''s house."


    "Good."


    The city Lord.


    Chen Hao looked at Zhao Yu, revealing a faint smile: "Lord Zhao, I may be leaving Shenfeng city recently. Huameng and the MI family have a feud after all, but she is alone. If I leave, the MI family may attack her. How about you take care of her temporarily?"


    Zhao Yu immediately patted his chest and said: "adult, don''t worry. It''s on me. I''m here. The rice family hasn''t hurt her at all in my hands."


    Hua mengdun said: "thank you, Lord Zhao!"


    Zhao Yu said in an instant, "no harm."


    Slightly pause, quietly turn head: "adults leave the sacred wind city is ready to return to the fairyland?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, facial expression immediately a Zheng, then gently shake his head: "not, my cultivation is still low, I am going to find a place to experience."


    Zhao Yu''s expression was stunned, revealing a faint meditation.


    After a long time, he looked up quietly and revealed a trace of temptation: "my Lord, the Fengyun fairyland not far away from Shenfeng city is about to open. Would you like to go and have a look? Although the materials inside are not precious, they should still have some effects for adults, and they can also play the role of experience


    "Fengyun fairyland?"


    Chen Hao said to himself, and then quietly opened his mouth: "how long, where is the location?"


    Zhao Yu immediately said with affirmation: "a thousand miles to the west of Shenfeng City, if you are born, you should still have the appearance of less than ten days."


    Chen Hao nodded, turned to look at the flower dream, quietly opened his mouth: "I''ll go to fairyland to have a look, as for the people of your flower family, don''t worry, I will help you to save them!"


    Words fall, gently clasp fist, fly directly out of the main mansion of the city, leave the sacred wind city.


    When he left, Zhao Yu immediately turned his head and looked at Huameng. He said calmly, "come with me. I''ll take you to the guest room of the city Lord''s house. You can rest there for a while. As for the rice family, you don''t have to care. The rice family hasn''t the courage to take people from my city Lord''s house yet!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Zhao Yu immediately opened his mouth with an indifferent color: "it''s all right, with the command of Chen Hao, I will not let you appear in danger!"


    A thousand miles to the west of Shenfeng city.


    A streamer came from the sky, and instantly appeared here, showing Chen Hao''s face.


    After arriving, Chen Hao turned his head and took a look at the surrounding scenery.


    At this time, he was in the middle of the sky. There was a mountain at the foot of him. There were some mountains around him. The sky around him was boundless at a glance.


    His body swayed slightly, and he fell quietly on the top of the mountain, and his face was suddenly stunned. He did not pay attention to it in the sky before, but only after he fell on the top of the mountain. He found that there was a lot of breath here. At the very least, he asked about the state of mind, and many asked about the state of mind!


    It seems that the level of this fairyland is not too low, otherwise it will not attract so many people!


    However, it has nothing to do with him!


    Looking for a no man''s place, he waved his hand and put a ban on it. He sat down cross legged and began to keep his eyes closed and wait quietly.


    Time goes by, ten days is a blink of an eye.


    Time just passed, Chen Hao instantly opened his eyes, waved to lift the ban, raised his eyes to the sky, at this time, the sky, exposed a trace of ripples, constantly reverberating, not to mention, a stream of space of breath constantly diffuse!


    Fengyun fairyland, look up!


    In his waiting, the ripples slowly converge, and within a moment, a vortex prototype appears, and then slowly solidifies!


    When the whirlpool is completely solidified, the ripples disappear quietly!


    All of a sudden, a voice burst out, a figure directly into the vortex.


    Chen Hao sees the shape, feet a little, the body shape soars up, immediately close to the whirlpool, the body shape dissipates.


    Turn the screen.


    Chen Hao looked at the surrounding scenery, and suddenly showed a faint smile. Here, there is a dense forest, around, there is no shadow, as if he had seen people before, have not existed the same.


    The entrance of the vortex, obviously, has the effect of random transmission.


    "System, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "System, tell me, which direction am I going to gain the most?"


    "Ding, host, system does not provide this kind of service."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly a draw, waved to shut down the system, looked up to see, randomly choose a direction and began to shoot.


    Not long after flying, his eyes lit up quietly. He saw that there was a flash of light in a dense forest on the ground!


    The body turns slightly, accelerates, and falls into the dense forest in an instant.


    Just close to the dense forest, his body suddenly became stiff and fell towards the ground uncontrollably. Here, it''s forbidden to fly, even if it''s him!


    "Frost feather!"


    With a low drink, three pairs of Xun Bai''s wings suddenly appear on the back. Although they still can''t escape, the speed of falling down is much slower. Under the effect of wings, the body slowly falls to the ground, which is not like falling down at all!Just stepped on the real apprentice, a little on both feet, with the help of the force of the shock, he shot into the dense forest and went towards the place where the light flashed.


    It doesn''t take a moment to get close to the place where the light is shining. When you see the place of the target, a faint smile suddenly rises.


    Glazed flower!


    This spirit grass is no other use. At this time, it is worthy of jiuxuanjie. If you find a place at will, you can meet the spirit grass which is rare in the middle region!


    With a little bit of your feet, you shoot out.


    Just when I was about to approach, I suddenly felt a cold in my body, especially the position of my back!


    There''s a sneak attack!


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    A low drink, instantly give up picking glass flowers, body shape suddenly retreat.


    "Boom" a blast sound sounded, a black shadow flashed by, and then Chen Hao saw that the land he had passed before, the ground cracked, a big pit appeared, cracks filled, a leopard like monster appeared in front of him!


    The body is more than five meters long, with spots all over the body, mostly white, and the small tail is constantly swinging.


    However, in a flash, Chen Hao, who had made up for the common sense of the nine metaphysics world, recognized that the leopard, who asked about the strength of the situation, had extraordinary attack power and speed, and only had a lower defense!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    a burst of air sounded, and the leopard turned into a remnant shadow and attacked and killed in an instant!


    Chen Hao didn''t want to, so he stood the Tianxin sword in front of him!


    With a dull sound of "bang", the leopard grabs and attacks the sword body, with sparks splashing everywhere.


    A Chen Hao can not resist the distance attack, the body involuntarily back three steps.


    In these four, the leopard''s body moves and its claws turn into a cold light.


    Chen Hao''s pupil suddenly slightly shrinks, that cold light, comes to his neck, if is hit, with the spotted leopard performance appears the attack power, he has no doubt, this is to kill one!


    His feet trample on the ground, with the help of the force of the shock, he leaped up, and in the air was a big drink: "chop!"


    All of a sudden, Tianxin sword turned into a cold light!


    With the sound of "bang", paws meet with Tianxin sword, and sparks are splashing everywhere. The leopard''s body is forced to retreat by the strength of Tianxin sword!


    At this time, the leopard''s limbs lightly touch the ground, jump up, into the shadow.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Chen haodun secretly surprised, this speed, than he run nine you Jue speed is faster!


    Then revealed a faint chill: "want to swallow me, I want to see, your mouth enough swallow me!"


    With a cold hum, Tianxin sword turned into cold light and passed away!


    "Bang" a harsh sound sounded!


    The leopard bit the Zhongtian heart sword with one bite, and a terrible piercing sound came out continuously, as if to pierce the eardrum!


    A trace of red blood quietly appears on the Tianxin sword, flowing on the body of the sword that does not touch blood, and falls on the ground quietly!


    The leopard immediately loosened its mouth, retreated violently, roared into the sky, and turned into a shadow to attack again. The speed was extremely fast!


    Chen Hao at this time did not have the slightest movement, so dead staring at the incoming shadow!


    After a while, it''s near, it''s near!


    When the leopard was less than two meters away from him, Chen Hao moved.


    The wrist turns slightly, and Tianxin sword stands in front of him in an instant. The sword''s edge is facing the front, and he murmurs: "chop!"


    "Zi" a ring, Tianxin sword still stay in place, Chen Hao''s body shape is a violent retreat.


    The body of the sword is in the belly of the leopard. The leopard''s claws could have attacked Chen Hao. However, his body suddenly retreated, and the leopard''s attack could not reach him.


    Chen Hao''s body suddenly retreats a little again. With a gentle wave, Tianxin sword appears in his hand. Looking at the leopard''s abdomen, he shows a faint look of ugliness.


    Abdomen, only appeared a light blood color sword mark just!


    The previous sword, he had all his strength, combined with the leopard''s own impact, the power is unimaginable, but it is just a little sword mark. It looks soft and fluffy, but the defense is actually terrible!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    A cold drink, countless swords appeared in the air, slightly trembling, instantly began to merge.


    Jiuyou decides to avoid the attack again. In an instant, he holds the condensed sword in his hand and his double swords in his hand, and cuts them directly in the face!


    "Bang" is a dull sound. As soon as the sword is touched, Chen Hao''s body suddenly retreats to avoid being attacked by the leopard.


    Scar, with the previous blow, almost the same!


    Looking at the Tianxin sword in his hand, he looks a little ugly. Some of the attack power of Tianxin sword can''t keep up with it. If we had raised Tianxin sword, we would have added more precious minerals. However, at that time, we only added star meteorites and some less precious materials. For him now, the attack power of Tianxin sword is sincere I can''t keep up!"Frost feather!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    A low drink, wings suddenly appear behind, slowly spread wings, although can not fly shield empty, but let his body light a lot, dodge more handy!


    "Sword field comes!"


    With a low drink, the sword area instantly displays, directly wrapping the leopard in it, and countless sword lights come down and cut down the whole world!


    Before long, Chen Hao''s look suddenly wrinkled. The leopard''s defense is too high. According to the current speed, it is difficult to kill without two days.


    Two days, say long not long, say short but not short, such a fierce battle, if other people, perhaps trouble!


    Thinking of this, a faint chill rises: "leopard, right? Monster, then we will compare, whose flesh body is stronger


    "Magic dragon kill!"


    A low drink, a fluorescence suddenly rise, suddenly, a pick 20 meters of blue dragon emerged here!


    "Ding" a clear voice sounded.


    Chen Hao instantly reverses the dragon head. He happens to see that the spotted leopard takes advantage of his change and bites directly into his tail. There are many cracks in the scales of the dragon. The power of this bite!


    Mind micro rotation, dragon tail micro motion, instant extraction!


    The leopard biting at the tail of his dragon was immediately whipped away!


    The sound of "bang bang bang" is constantly ringing. The ancient trees touched by the leopard are all broken by the powerful force, leaving ruins all over the ground!


    In a flash, the Dragon claws beat the leopard''s body hard. In a flash, three bloodstains appeared. The power of one claw was even higher than the damage before getting Tianxin sword. Two dragon claws pressed the leopard on the ground to prevent it from moving!


    The leopard''s body is frantically struggling, its limbs constantly swinging, trying to get out of control.


    However, Chen Hao, who was transformed into a dragon, was so powerful that he pressed the leopard on the ground with the strength of his mind.


    The Dragon moved and looked at the leopard on the ground, but he still couldn''t bite it. If it was roasted, he could bite it, but he couldn''t bite a living leopard!


    Then he shook his head slightly, and the first two dragon claws stretched out. In a moment, countless bloodstains appeared on the leopard''s body, and several of them showed deep bone!


    When the "bang" sounded, the spotted tiger suddenly struggled, forced the claw back a little, turned into a shadow, instantly out of the control of the dragon claw, instantly away from 30 meters. As long as it climbed on the ground, its blood red eyes twinkled and kept growling in a low voice.


    Chen Hao smell speech, immediately a sneer: "roar? Let''s compare whose voice is more powerful


    When the words fall, the sky is a dragon chant, and a circle of air waves and sound waves diffuse from the position of the dragon mouth. All of a sudden, all the ancient trees touched are smashed, and a large open space is directly cleared!


    Just a moment, Chen Hao suddenly found that the leopard''s speed, a little lower!


    In a flash, the figure approached in an instant, and the dragon claw stretched out. The leopard was pressed hard on the ground again, and the claws of the forelimb stretched out and attacked madly.


    A moment later, the leopard''s mouth quietly revealed a little gap.


    It was at this moment that Chen Hao''s eyes flashed and his forelimb claws stretched out in an instant. One grasped the upper jaw and the other the lower jaw!


    At this time, the giant leopard''s claws were closed, but he was forced to open his mouth like a leopard!


    After a while, the leopard''s mouth was forced to open completely, revealing a bloody mouth, unable to close!


    The dragon''s tail moved slightly and turned into a shadow!


    "Bang" a dull sound, the dragon tail with a violent force hard hit the leopard''s tongue, an instant will be tongue smashed not to say, is to continue to pull down the trend!


    "Click" a loud and crisp sound sounded, before the fierce struggle of the leopard''s body several convulsions, slowly soft to the ground, a large amount of blood in the leopard mouth position diffuse out!


    Dead!


    The skull was crushed by the dragon tail!


    A streamer flashed by, and the dragon''s body was changed into its original appearance. With a wave of hand, the leopard carcass was put into the storage space. With a faint smile, he looked at the glass flowers in front of him, and his feet were close at once.


    Gently a hand, immediately will be the glass flower pick.


    This spirit grass can be refined into Xingyun Dan with other precious spirit herbs. With the help of Xingyun Dan, he can break through to ask questions!


    Put the glazed flowers away, and then a little feet, suddenly shot out, in a short time out of the dense forest, fly to the sky, fly in another direction.


    Fly away for a moment, turn again, look suddenly heavy.


    Forbidden air, again!


    Using the frost feather to fall on the ground, he looked at the forbidden area in front of him, and frowned slightly. He had planned to go around the forbidden area, but he didn''t expect that he had fled so far away and was still in the forbidden area!


    After a while, my eyes suddenly narrowed and a faint light rose. The forbidden space is so big. Maybe, what treasures are there in it!Think of here, a little feet, suddenly shot out, directly into the dense forest, a few take-off room, has lost track.


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Hao looked at the boundless forest, frowned slightly, for half an hour, he had not yet stepped out of the forest!


    He remembered that he had seen in the sky that although the forest was vast, it would not have made him unable to leave for half an hour.


    Think of here, feet light, jump on an ancient tree branches, and then again, toward the top of the ancient tree.


    In a short time, he had already appeared at the top of the tree, stepping on the top of the tree, which seemed to be bent at any time, looking around, frowning slightly.


    At a glance, the vast and boundless dense forest, lush, in addition, in the absence of other scenery, he saw before the mountains, plains and other terrain, all disappeared, at a glance, all dense forest.


    "Is it not possible that it is a fairyland?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the illusion of Taixu was running slowly.


    A moment later, my brow suddenly frowned. It''s not an illusion. If it''s an illusion, there must be abnormal feedback. Since there''s no such thing, then this place is real. What''s the scene you saw before?


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "What''s so strange about this dense forest?"


    "Ding, please check by yourself."


    "What can I do with you?"


    secretly Tucao, a wave, the system will be closed, turn around and make complaints about the foot.


    Just walk a few steps, the body suddenly stopped, looking around, showing a trace of light meditation.


    After a long time, a touch of cold rises. It''s so quiet around here!


    When he first entered the forest, although it was quieter than other places, he could still hear the roar of animals or the singing of birds from time to time.


    But gradually, in the case that he did not notice, all the sound disappeared, only a silent dark forest.


    Looking around, I don''t know whether it was because I didn''t notice it before, or because I noticed the strange silence. The dense forest, however, added a little light of gloom.


    Feet a little bit, body flying, towards the path when you start to leave, since found abnormal, there is no need to continue to risk!


    An hour later.


    In the dense forest.


    Chen Hao looked around at the dense forest with a slightly ugly look. He had entered the dense forest before, but he had been on his way for half an hour. At this time, he had been walking for an hour, and he was still in the dense forest, without any appearance of leaving!


    With a little bit of both feet, seven landing rooms will appear at the top of the tree. The surrounding scenery is as dense as before.


    Chen Hao sees shape, facial color is ugly, corners of the mouth move, spit out two big characters: "trapped array!"


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "There''s trouble here. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Ding, host, the system does not have this function."


    When the words of the system fell, Chen Hao shut down the system directly and turned to look around, revealing a faint tone of meditation.


    After a long time, I suddenly opened my eyes and looked at the numbers around me, revealing a faint coldness.


    If an array wants to exist, there must be an array eye. He has been in for such a long time, but he has not seen anything suspicious. Some of them are just ancient trees. I''m afraid that the ancient trees are the array eyes that make up the trapped array!


    Body shape slightly a shake, shuilingyan immediately diffused out of his body, instantly began to spread towards the surrounding!


    "Boom" sounded, the sea of fire filled, the surrounding ancient trees were instantly swept by shuilingyan, burning a raging fire!


    Don''t know how long passed, Chen Hao gently waved his hand, the water around him all returned to his body, around the ancient trees, has been burned by him, a glance card to, all over the debris.


    With a little bit of feet, the body shot out.


    A moment later, he had completely left the burning place and fell into the dense forest again. After a turn of mind, the water spirit inflammation reappeared and began to diffuse around.


    Just for a moment, Chen Hao''s ears moved slightly. He turned his head to the right like lightning. He heard the roar of the beast. It was too far away to hear it. He could not even tell what monster it was.


    Feet a little, directly give up, continue to burn, toward the noise of the land.


    In a short time, he would cross an unknown distance and appear in the place where the sound came from.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Squint and look forward.


    In front of him, it was still a dense forest, but he saw a different place, beside an ancient tree, there was a strong snake like a bucket!


    The whole body is swarthy, and the scales on the body seem to be in order. This is, the black thread snake, asking for a question!


    Next to the snake, he saw a hole the size of a man!


    Feet a bit, the body immediately flew out, a burst drink: "ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    In a flash, a faint breeze blew, countless sword shadows were densely across the sky, like raindrops, covering the black snake''s surroundings without any gap.


    The sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" rang out.


    When the sword attack completely falls, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly squint, and there are a lot of white marks on the body of the black snake. His attack can''t break the defense!


    "Silk"


    the black thread snake spits out the snake''s Xinzi and turns into a black shadow.


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    With the appearance of the frost feather, Jiuyou Jue decides to turn into a shadow and avoid the attack of the black snake in an instant!


    "Boom" sounded, the black snake hit the ground, a big pit appeared, cracks began to diffuse, their own strength, the extreme.


    Chen Hao is about to continue to hand, pupil suddenly shrinks, the black thread snake attacks the place, he saw, a trace of black liquid slowly diffuse, the ground is suddenly corroded out of a small hole!


    Saliva is very corrosive!


    "Magic dragon kill!"


    A cold drink resounded through the dense forest, and a fluorescence rose. The whole person instantly turned into a dragon body, a 20 meter long green dragon!


    Then he looked up to the sky with a sound of dragon chanting, and the air waves began to diffuse around. The black thread snake, which was about to continue to attack, instantly crawled on the ground without moving.


    Chen Hao saw this and immediately showed a faint smile. The simplest way to deal with snake monsters is to turn them into dragon bodies. Dragon bodies, the suppression of snakes, is too serious. If other monsters have been suppressed, even if they will be suppressed, their strength will not be too much. Unlike social monsters, they will almost lose their fighting power, even if the strength of the black thread snake is higher than that of the snake He was raised to a higher level!


    The mouth of the Dragon opens slightly, and the breath of a dragon suddenly blows out. In an instant, it hits the black thread snake which does not move on the ground. It is also a raging rush into the snake mouth position!


    With a sound of crisp sound, the black thread snake, which was still very fierce before, was directly breathed into his body by his dragon. It broke the muscles in his body and killed him on the spot!


    Chen Hao saw the death of the black thread snake, instantly lifted the dragon body, and gently waved the body into the storage space.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I remember, I killed a lot, didn''t I? Why hasn''t it been upgraded yet? "


    "Ding, the host now needs a lot of experience for each breakthrough, and the host''s experience progress at this time is less than 50 percent."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stiff, turned quietly to walk into the hole under the ancient tree, and at the same time made a secret voice: "system, I ask you, you swallow me more experience and gold coins?"


    "Ding, host, system has no host experience or gold coin."


    "Well, tell me, when I was a martial saint, I blew up the stars all around me. I should have killed many people. Where are their gold coins and experiences? If I didn''t suddenly think about it, I would have forgotten it!"


    "Ding, host, when the space channel was opened, you left before the rest of the people died. Therefore, the system did not get the experience and gold coins of the people killed by the big array."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, then gently shake his head, close the system, turn to look around.


    He had reached the bottom of the passage. At first glance, it was very dark. There was a corner in front of him. As for the rest, he did not see anything for the time being.


    Raise your feet forward, and after a while, you will have reached the corner.


    I looked up and glanced. I was stunned. In front of me, there was only a deep underground tunnel. There was no clue.


    Shake your head slightly, touch your feet lightly, and shoot out quickly.


    There must be treasures at the end or midway of the passage hidden in the dense forest!


    Touch the ground with your feet and fly away into the deep.


    I don''t know how long ago, the surrounding channels suddenly opened up.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him and behind him, a faint sense of amazement was revealed. At this time, a lava lake appeared in front of him, which was red. Even with his accomplishments at this time, he could feel a little hot!


    It''s just, why didn''t you have any sense before?


    With a little feet, he stepped back a little bit. After a moment, his eyes blinked, showing a bit of a sudden. He took a step back. In front of him, it was still dark and there was no trace of lava lake!


    A step forward, the lava lake comes into view again. It seems that there is a big array here that cuts off the perception or other things.


    After thinking about it, he shook his head slightly and ignored it, but raised his eyes and began to scan. After a while, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Here, there is only the magma lake, and there is no other channel. It seems that here is also a destination, except for the magma lake, there is no other channel.If there is, it can only be under the magma or just miscalculated.


    "I''ve been running for so long that I haven''t got anything?"


    A murmur, Chen Hao is a little helpless shake his head, if nothing is found to leave, it would have no harm, but, such a large lava lake here, said no treasure he would not believe!


    After pondering for a long time, he shook his head slightly and was not thinking about it. With a gentle wave, Tianxin sword appeared in his hand and swept across the air. A wave of air was suddenly cut out and cut towards the magma lake!


    "Bang" a dull sound, the air waves suddenly cut into the magma, the red magma immediately splashed, there are many magma from the lake splashed to the ground!


    The sound of "Zizi" sounded, and a burst of white smoke came out when you saw the sputtering place. It was extremely rich, and the high temperature of magma could be seen in general!


    While the magma lake, a wave of air, in addition to sputtering and constantly emitting some bubbles, in no other reaction.


    A moment later, he shook his head slightly and waved his hand gently. A spiritual power burst out and instantly poured into the magma.


    Carefully feel for a moment, quietly open his eyes, his spiritual power can block the magma, but the blocking time will not be too long!


    With the sound of "Putong", Chen Hao jumped into the magma with one jump. Ten centimeters away from his body surface, a fist of defense shield emerged, isolating many magma from the outside directly, without touching him at all.


    Look up and scan, all sides are red, except red, there is nothing else.


    "Did I guess wrong? There is nothing here except magma?"


    As soon as he was down, Chen Hao turned his head and looked behind him, frowning slightly. He seemed to feel that there was an abnormal flow of magma behind him, but when he looked up, he couldn''t see anything.


    For a moment, shaking his head and not thinking about it, his feet lightly touched the magma, and his body suddenly leaped up and left the scope of the magma.


    Just ready to leave, he turned his head to look at the magma like lightning. At the moment of turning around, he clearly perceived the following. There was a breath that flashed away. It was not very clear, just like an illusion.


    Ask mood strong person, can appear illusion? can''t!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A big drink, countless sword shadow across the sky, toward the magma Lake pouring out, like a rainstorm!


    The sound of "Putong" kept ringing, and countless sword shadows directly broke into the magma.


    However, suddenly, a roar was heard under the magma. A huge object rushed out of the magma Lake in an instant. It was red and five meters long. The breath of asking for the environment appeared on the red body.


    Scan a glance, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, the monster looks like a rhinoceros, but he did not see what it is.


    "System, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "What is this thing? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Ding, host, this monster is the rhinoceros."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, sandstone rhinoceros?


    suddenly make complaints about the moment: "system, you bully me, do you know little about the nine wonders? What is it? It looks like a sandstone rhinoceros, but it''s black. It''s red! "


    "Ding, host, this is a variety of rhinoceros sandstone, living in magma, so it''s red."


    Chen Hao''s look was stiff, and then ready to continue to make complaints about the sound of the Tucao. The sandstone rhinoceros opposite to the sky growled loudly.


    All of a sudden, countless magma surged up, flying out like gravel, and attacked in an instant.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Chen Hao snorted coldly, waved a sword, and a defense shield emerged. Then the Tianxin sword gently waved in front of him. The defense shield was cut out by him, and in an instant, he forced countless magma to retreat.


    "Bang!"


    With a low drink, the semicircle defense cover suddenly broke and burst, and countless spiritual power debris flew around, and in an instant, the countless magma aroused was directly dropped into the magma lake.


    The sandstone rhinoceros was obviously infuriated at this time. It roared and turned into a fire shadow.


    Chen Hao saw this, his wrist turned slightly, and Tianxin sword suddenly stood in front of him!


    The sound of "bang" sounded, and the sandstone fiercely hit the sword. An unimaginable distance came, and Chen Hao''s body was forced to retreat one after another!


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    With a roar of anger, his body disappeared in a flash, avoiding the impact route of the sandstone rhinoceros, and then his feet were lightly touched, and a thousand swords were cut out again.


    When the shadow of the sword fell, Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The shadow of the sword may have an effect on it. I don''t know how much, but the wound has never been seen.


    The sandstone rhinoceros roared furiously and attacked again!


    "Hum, magma, fire, right? Let''s see if it''s my fire or yours. It''s watery. Now


    With a roar of anger, shuilingyan suddenly appeared on his body, facing the storm and sweeping around.


    A moment later, Chen Hao''s eyes blinked, revealing a trace of helplessness. Although the sandstone rhinoceros was in his shuilingyan, it was not enough to kill the enemy with the help of shuilingyan."Frost feather!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    With a low drink, three pairs of Xun Bai''s wings suddenly appeared behind him, slightly spreading their wings. The speed of his body was much more flexible, and there was a little bit of streamer falling slowly when the wings spread their wings. It looked beautiful.


    "Ice cream, now!"


    A series of ripples appeared, and countless ice cream suddenly rose and bombarded away. First of all, Hongru magma turned into a white smoke and dissipated.


    When the "Zi" ice cream touches the sandstone rhinoceros, it will immediately emit countless white smoke, and the whole sandstone rhinoceros is directly diffused in the smoke.


    A flash of fire, sandstone rhinoceros again.


    Run nine secluded moments to avoid.


    "Boom" sound, sandstone rhinoceros body directly hit a mountain wall, shock countless gravel fell, at the same time, Chen Hao mouth showed a faint smile.


    He saw that his ice cream effect was better than that of his sword attack, perhaps because of the mutual antagonism of attributes.


    The mind turns slightly, and the ice rises again. In a blink of an eye, the sky of the magma lake is filled with ice!


    A sound of eating pain growl sound constantly sounded, sandstone rhinoceros body shape constantly hit the surrounding, issued a roar of fury!


    In a flash, a quarter of an hour passed.


    Chen Hao gently waved his hand, the ice instantly dissipated, and the ground, left a fire red body, that is, sandstone rhinoceros body.


    With a gentle move, Sha Yanxi''s body appears in front of him. After thinking about it, he directly enters into the storage space with a little feet and is about to leave.


    Suddenly he turned his head and looked at the stone wall.


    On the left stone wall, there is a huge pit at this time. It is the big pit that was installed by the sandstone rhinoceros. However, he thinks it is not the big pit, but the faint spiritual power fluctuation inside the pit!


    There, there''s something!


    In a flash, the figure approaches, and the spiritual power bursts. A spiritual shock suddenly permeates the surrounding area, and countless rocks turn into dust.


    A moment later, his face was stunned, and his body retreated quietly. After he broke all the rocks, there appeared a vortex, a vortex with obvious spatial fluctuations.


    Turn your head, frown for a long time, shake your head slightly, and enter directly with your feet.


    The picture is reversed.


    He turned his head and looked around, and his face was suddenly stunned. At this time, he appeared in a hall. The hall, at a glance, was empty. Only, there was a divine light in the deepest part of the hall. I don''t know what it is!


    After approaching, looking at the ripples, he suddenly showed a faint smile. Although he could not see the effect of the light, he could feel the feeling coming from the light. If he could get it, it would be of great use!


    The spirit power burst out and surged to the divine light in an instant.


    Just close to, look a change, burst to drink a: "nine you decide!"


    As soon as he left, a spirit power came to attack him at the place where he stood. It seemed that there was no loss.


    Body close to a little, looking at the divine light, revealing a faint strangeness.


    Attacking him is not the divine light, but the prohibition around the divine light!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    A low drink, countless long swords appeared in the hall, slightly shaking, instantly fused into a long sword, fell on his left hand.


    If you exert a little force on your wrist, it will be a sword towards the prohibition!


    "Bang" sounded, a shock force came in an instant, caught off guard, the body immediately back three steps to stabilize.


    The long sword of the ten thousand sword formula has dissipated at this time.


    His feet are a little bit forward, his eyes suddenly narrowed, he saw, a ripple began to diffuse.


    After a while, Chen Hao''s pupil shrank, the ripples disappeared, and the prohibition disappeared. However, it was replaced by a skeleton. The skeleton, especially the ribs, was still shining with light fluorescence!


    At this time, the skeleton had an action, the withered bone''s right hand bone finger stretched out, touched a rib in the chest, and immediately pulled down one.


    "What is this about?"


    As soon as the question rose, there was an answer. The white bone took the bone as a weapon and turned into a shadow to attack instantly!


    "Broken!"


    A big drink, Tianxin sword is a sword!


    There was a dull sound of "bang". The bones and swords met, and sparks were splashing everywhere. The hall was made of unknown materials. The battle between one person and one dead bone did not damage any of them.


    The sound of "stepping on" sounds.


    After three steps back in succession, Chen Hao looked up at the skeleton, revealing a faint exclamation: "what great strength!"


    The soul fire in white bone''s eyes flickered slightly for a moment, and then a bone smashed over, with amazing power!


    "When I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    Chen Hao snorted coldly and met him with a sword.


    Just at the moment when he was about to meet, Chen Hao''s mouth slightly curved, his wrist turned over, and Tianxin sword suddenly changed its direction and chopped towards this deep place. At the same time, he tilted his body a little to avoid the white bone stick!"Ding" a clear voice sounded, Tianxin sword battle achievements on the boil white bone, instant into four splashes, white bone also toward the back of the retreat.


    Chen Hao''s look at this time is stiff, a sword down, that bone is a few white marks, in addition, it seems that there is no effect at all.


    "Sword field comes!"


    A light drink, a gas field diffused out, instantly surrounded by white bones, endless sword light came!


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao looked at the white bone with a slightly ugly look. At this time, except for the white mark, he was not injured at all. If he went on fighting like this, I''m afraid that at this time, the bone of Bai Gu turned around, and a stick was thrown out, which destroyed countless sword lights in an instant. Then, as a price, his whole body bones, wrapped his skull, were missing The light of the sword is full of light, leaving some white marks,


    "how to fight this!"


    Some angry murmur just fell, his eyes suddenly narrowed, looking at the rib in Bai Gu''s hand, and his eyes kept flashing.


    He remembers that the bone was directly removed by the white bone. Since he could not break the white bone''s defense, what if it was removed directly? It must be seen from the level of white bone, and it will be beneficial to refine utensils in the future.


    With the help of a skeleton, you can draw a skeleton and pull it out!


    Suddenly came the distance, the skeleton a stagger, obviously fell, and then toward the direction of Muyang forced to move forward.


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, it will be chopped to the back of the skeleton in an instant, and it will be mercilessly chopped.


    Looking at the broken bone shelf, he looked a little ugly. Was his strength not enough? The white fog seemed to take root. He pulled it in an instant and couldn''t break it.


    Entangle for a moment again, eyes quietly a bright.


    "Magic dragon kill!"


    With a low drink, a blue 20 meter long dragon suddenly appeared in the hall. The skeleton frame less than one person''s size was still a little small in front of the dragon.


    Dragon body cave, to avoid the attack of the bone shelf, and then find the opportunity, the dragon claw out, instantly will the bone shelf on the ground, Long Yuan burst out, dead will be fixed it, do not move!


    Then another dragon''s claw stretched out, grabbed a rib in an instant, and suddenly pulled it!


    "Click" a sound, a bone fell off, he fixed on the ground, instantly pulled out one.


    Seeing the effect, Chen Hao''s face shows a trace of smile. The dragon''s claws are among them. However, for a moment, the bone shelf is completely opened by him and arranged into white bones on the ground!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    He patted the dragon''s claws gently, and his mind turned slightly. He immediately removed the loading of the dragon''s body and turned into the original human form. Just as the white bone was put into the storage space, the white bone suddenly filled with fluorescence and turned into fly ash and slowly dissipated.


    Chen Hao looked stunned and then sank quietly. He also prepared to use these bones to build some armor. As a result, it turned into fly ash.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the floating light, and a faint smile suddenly rose. The ban, however, was not restored. It seems that the bone scaffold was transformed by the prohibition, not the original bone scaffold, because it was removed by him, the prohibition was dissipated.


    The figure moves forward in an instant, and the spiritual power breaks out. In an instant, it pours into the divine light, and a trace of inexplicable meaning suddenly rises.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, experience improved."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, experience improved."


    Don''t know how long passed, Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes, a trace of light in the eyes Rose, a flash away.


    He turned his head and looked around. After perceiving the strength, he was stunned. His strength had broken through. At this time, he asked the situation, and the divine light had disappeared. Was it such a simple breakthrough?


    "System, you come out, what''s going on with the light?"


    "Ding, there is a certain perception in the divine light. After the host absorbs it, the strength will naturally break through."


    "Talk to people."


    "Ding, host, the divine light contains perception and spiritual power. After being absorbed by the host, the experience is enough, and the level is improved. At present, he asks for the state."


    He waved the system off, looked around, and shook his head. The hall was empty, obviously, only the light absorbed by him.


    Step forward, find a whirlpool, and get out of here.


    The picture reverses, and a dense forest appears in front of him. After a long time, he is still in the fairyland. However, this dense forest should not be the one he was trapped in before, but he does not know where it is.


    Shake your head slightly, choose a direction at will and start to fly away.


    Just after flying away, his ears moved slightly. He heard the sound of fighting. There must be heavy treasure in this fairyland!


    Feet a little bit, into the streamer disappeared.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, at the top of a mountain, a streamer came from the sky, showing Chen Hao''s body shape.


    Glancing at the top of the mountain, a man was fighting with a demon beast, and there was a spirit grass not far away. If he did not happen to break through because of the divine light, the spirit grass and the glazed flower could refine Xingyun pill and make him break through.However, now the strength has been broken through, the spirit of grass to get useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    When he shook his head and was ready to leave, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes were on the hillside. He saw that there was a three meter high bamboo standing in the woods on the hillside, because the ancient trees around were too luxuriant and extremely unattractive.


    "Boundless bamboo."


    A whisper, the body immediately fell, appeared next to the bamboo, observed for a moment, a smile Rose: "sure enough, it''s boundless bamboo, it''s luck!"


    Just then, on the top of the mountain.


    The man on the top of the mountain showed off a PU Zan, and killed the monster with a sword. On the spot, the man collected the spirit grass and was about to leave. His eyes glanced to the mountainside, and his pupils shrank.


    Chen Hao waved and played a spirit power. When he was waiting to receive it, a roar of anger rang through the sky: "that boy, put down the boundless bamboo, roll!"


    Chen Hao turned his head in an instant, looked at people, recognized at a glance, that is, the man who killed the monster on the top of the mountain. Now it seems that the man has killed the monster, otherwise, there is no time to look for him.


    Random glance, turn to show a trace of Indifference: "put down the boundless bamboo? What do you count? Just ask about the cultivation of heaven


    The visitor''s expression was stunned, then he nodded his head gently and laughed angrily: "it''s a little interesting. A little boy who asked about the situation dare to rob me in front of Chen Junhao. It seems that you want me to send you into reincarnation? In that case, I will help you


    "By you? Ridiculous


    Chen Hao snorted coldly, his feet jumped into the sky, and his hand was a cross sword!


    "Looking for death!"


    Chen Junhao drank and waved his long sword, which turned into a sword light and flashed towards the attacking sword.


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded, sword light and sword Qi intersection, one after another toward the surrounding diffuse.


    Then, in a flash, a "click" sound sounded, the sword light would cross, the sword Qi would be broken, and the speed would soar to attack.


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his right wrist clenched, and he chopped out a sword from top to bottom!


    With a dull sound of "bang", the sword light and Tianxin sword met, and the sword light was immediately shot out. Chen Junhao was directly attacked and flew more than ten meters before regaining control of his body.


    Chen Junhao just regained his body shape. His feet touched the void, and he suddenly leaped up. His face was gloomy: "boy, no wonder you dare to fight in front of me. It turns out that he has some strength. However, with this strength, you will die!"


    Chen haodun raised his head and showed a trace of disdain: "what you have is just the spirit grass, this boundless bamboo, but I found it first!"


    Chen Jun Haughton laughed wildly: "boy, do you know how to regret now? Unfortunately, it''s late! "


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank: "if you want to fight, you''ll have a lot of nonsense!"


    "You


    Chen Junhao was very angry and nodded gently: "very good, boy. You want to die. I will do you a good job. You will be killed by the nether world."


    The sword waved across the sky, and black air began to diffuse. Suddenly, the whole sky was full of black air, whistling towards the ground.


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly curved, feet a little, straight up.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a loud drink, countless sword shadows appeared in the sky, and they immediately cut away at the countless black fog, and in a moment, countless holes were cut out of the black fog.


    Chen Junhao did not change color at this time, but sneered: "boy, you are too early to be happy!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, look suddenly a Zheng.


    At this time, a cold photon rises in the black fog and disappears in a flash. At the same time, Chen Hao instantly feels that the position of his chest is slightly painful, as if something is coming!


    The wrist turns slightly, and the heavenly heart sword stands in front of the body immediately!


    "Bang" sounded, and a ray of sword light appeared. It was just on top of his Tianxin sword. A terrible shock came and immediately forced him to retreat one after another.


    Chen Hao looks at the sword light in front of him. Looking up at Chen Junhao in the sky, he shows a touch of solemnity. He knows that he has underestimated the people in the world. The strength of Chen Junhao is extraordinary!


    The mind turns slightly, and the spirit power breaks out. Just in a moment, the sword light is forced back a little, and then a little feet, the body shape suddenly retreats.


    Just then, the sword light stopped slightly and attacked again!


    Chen Hao''s left hand extends, bends the finger, a defense cover suddenly rises!


    "Bang" sounded, and the sword light instantly chopped on the defense shield, causing countless ripples. The shield began to flash, which was obviously not able to resist for long.


    However, Chen Hao did not have the slightest urgency. Instead, he waved his hand, and countless spiritual powers poured out and poured into the defense shield. Seeing that the shield was about to be smashed, it suddenly regained its calm again. Except for the ripples, there was nothing else.


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    With a big drink, the body suddenly retreats towards the rear. At the same time, the Tianxin sword sweeps, and the defense cover flies out of the front immediately, forcing the sword light back!


    "Bang!"


    A collision of the shield, instantly burst, into a raging spirit power swept around!


    With a sound of "click", the sword light was impacted by the powerful spiritual power, and all of a sudden there were cracks and disappeared in the invisible.Chen Junhao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, turns to nod gently: "boy, sure enough, there is a certain way, but, you still want to die!"


    "Soul snatching sword!"


    A big drink, suddenly, a sword shadow across the sky fell.


    "It''s wishful thinking to attack me at such a slow speed!"


    Chen Hao disdains a response, feet a little bit ready to leave, the look suddenly changed, he felt that his feet at this time like pouring lead general, difficult to move a bit.


    At this moment, the shadow of the sword instantly accelerated and cut through the space.


    "Ha ha, funny boy, my soul grabbing sword can''t be accepted by anyone except the strong ones in the same situation. All the people who have been hit are all dead!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, look instant a sink, immediately a angry drink: "ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    The swords fell like raindrops in the sky. The range of attack was extremely intensive.


    Chen Junhao saw this, his eyes narrowed, and he murmured: "deceitful, hidden!"


    The shadow of the sword flickered slightly, and then it was chopped down as usual, as if there was no change.


    But all of a sudden, the shadow of the sword met with the shadow of the sword cut by wanjian Guizong. Then the shadow of the sword cut by wanjian Guizong seemed to have never met anything, and went straight through, while the soul grabbing sword was still falling rapidly.


    Chen Hao sees this, his face changes greatly, his feet are a little bit, and his spiritual power breaks out.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    The spirit power concussion erupts. In an instant, Chen Hao feels that the feeling of pouring lead on his feet is a little easier. Jiuyou Jue suddenly runs to avoid the distance of three meters.


    At this time, the falling shadow of the sword instantly turned, and the feeling of being filled with lead came again. At this time, the distance of the sword shadow was extremely close!


    Looking at the arrival of the sword shadow, Chen Hao''s mood strangely becomes calm, constantly thinking about the attack of the sword shadow essence. He never believes that there is no attack that can''t be hit!


    After a while, his eyes lit up quietly. Maybe, it''s not that you can''t hit it, but the sword shadow has no real shape in essence. After all, according to Chen Junhao, this attack is to kill the spirit!


    "Shuilingyan!"


    A big drink, countless flames in his body instantly began to toss, in an instant, he felt the feeling of being filled with lead disappeared, his feet suddenly left more than ten meters.


    The shadow of the sword turned again, but the feeling of pouring lead couldn''t come.


    "Go!"


    A low drink, countless water spirit flame diffuse out, instantly with sword shadow touch!


    The sound of "zizizi" sounded, and the shadow of the sword began to tremble in an instant. In no time, the shadow of the sword turned into nothingness!


    "Poof" a sound of vomiting blood.


    Chen Junhao waved to wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth. His face was full of disbelief: "what kind of flame are you? How can you block the soul grabbing sword I said?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly PICK: "want to know? When I send you into reincarnation, I will tell your body what it is


    "You


    Chen Junhao was very angry when he was very angry. He vomited the blood in his mouth and cried out angrily: "an dare to play with me. I have no phase to cut!"


    A sword swings horizontally, the spirit power bursts out, a cold light flashes away, nothing happens.


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stunned.


    At this time, the position of the chest instantly began to ache, something to come!


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    A low drink, the body leap up.


    "Bang" a ring, the ground instantly burst, a big pit appeared, then, Chen Hao again feel chest pain, again!


    In a flash, he dodged and scanned the battlefield with a faint look. His attacks were all hidden attacks. Terby was attacked twice, but he could not see what it was.


    Seeing this, Chen Junhao burst into a wild laugh: "boy, if the soul grabbing sword failed to kill you, then you will die under this attack without phase. You are also proud, ha ha!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Chen Hao snorted coldly, and his mind began to rotate rapidly.


    Chen Hao''s thinking time has not lasted long. He feels that there is attack coming again!


    Feet a little bit away, the mind began to rotate again.


    After a while, my eyes are shining quietly. In this world, there can be no undetectable attack. The reason why it can''t be detected is that the strength is not enough or the concealment is too strong.


    At this time, it is obviously the second kind of situation. Since you are like this, then, the attack will be out of hiding state!


    Think of here, again avoid, immediately a light drink: "frost feather!"


    Three pairs of wings suddenly appeared behind him, and the streamer slowly dropped.


    Chen Junhao saw this, frowned slightly, and then immediately stretched: "how about multiple wings?"


    Chen Hao indifferent glance, and did not answer, but a light drink: "ice, now!"


    All of a sudden, countless ice cream appeared between heaven and earth, toward the surrounding instant began to fall.The sound of "bang bang bang" sounded instantly.


    Chen Hao turned his head and looked at it like lightning. He just saw that some ice was breaking.


    Mind slightly turn, endless ice immediately toward that place attack and go.


    With a dull sound, Chen haodun saw that it was a ray of sword light, a powerful sword light. At this time, his ice was playing a hidden state.


    Chen Junhao''s expression changed slightly, and then he murmured: "what if you find out? How can you kill me without phase?"


    As if in order to confirm what he said, the sword light suddenly burst into light, and instantly smashed countless ice. Although the scope of this ice cream is extremely wide and vast, but its power is still not strong enough.


    Chen Hao''s face did not change at all at this time. Instead, he operated his spiritual power. He immediately started to fight the space here, and the diffuse ice began to expand, and a dangerous smell began to diffuse on the ice.


    "Bang!"


    With a big drink, the ice cream burst instantly and turned into a terrible spiritual force. The afterwave diffused around. The ice in the sword light was the most powerful, and it was immediately exploded into powder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    This is not the end. The aftereffect diffused to Chen Junhao''s place, and immediately he was directly hit and flew. After flying out of the chance, Chen Junhao used his spiritual power to restore the control of his body, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out uncontrollably!


    "Poof"


    just after the blood gushed out, Chen Junhao immediately looked up, his face was pale, and his breath was a little unsteady.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, a faint disdain to rise: "how about the sky? What can you do to me? How simple it is to destroy you


    "You want to die!"


    Chen Junhao fell down with an angry voice, and his body leaped up into the air in an instant. He bent his fingers and sighed. A bead of blood popped up and turned into red light and returned to his body again.


    "The light breaks


    A roar of rage rang through the sky. Suddenly, the light between heaven and earth seemed to be dimmed. Instead, a beam of light came with the intention of vanishing. Chen Junhao, the whole person has been transformed into a beam of light!


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    A low drink, nine you decided to run, wings spread wings, body floating above.


    With a bang, Chen Junhao''s beam of light hit the earth in an instant. A ravine appeared in an instant, but it was not deep enough. In a flash, the beam reversed and killed again!


    "Sword field comes!"


    A big drink resounds through the sky, and an aura diffuses out. In an instant, the light beam diffuses among them, and the sword area is unfolded!


    The endless sword light rises, instantly cuts to the light beam, omnipresent!


    The sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" is constantly sounded. The sword light splits onto the light beam and immediately smashes. However, the path of the light beam is blocked by the sword light, and the light beam is trapped in place because of its number.


    Chen Junhao''s beam suddenly roared: "boy, you should die!"


    Chen Hao looked at the beam with disdain, and said plainly: "my life is here, but it''s a pity that your strength is lower, you can''t kill me!"


    I don''t know how long ago, the light beam disappeared quietly, and Chen Junhao''s body appeared again. Unfortunately, Chen Junhao''s face was extremely pale at this time, and his life was not long ago!


    Chen Hao saw this, his eyes narrowed, and he drank softly: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    All of a sudden, countless long swords appeared in the sword field, trembling slightly, merging into a handle and falling into Chen Hao''s hand!


    The figure flashed, instantly appeared in Chen Junhao''s hand, the two swords waved together!


    With a dull sound of "bang", the swords suddenly fell on the defense shield, causing numerous ripples. Then, all of a sudden, cracks appeared on the shield.


    "Click" sounds, the power of the shield has reached its limit. In an instant, it is like glass, turning into debris and dissipating. Suddenly, the sword light comes!


    The Tianxin sword and the dark long sword were pressed down in an instant, touching Chen Junhao''s body, just like touching tofu. The two swords separated and passed, and countless sword lights poured into his body.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Chen Junhao''s body was wiped out into nothingness by the sword light, and there was no blood mist left.


    "Solution!"


    With a low drink, the sword area is lifted and the sword light dissipates.


    In a flash, it appears directly next to the boundless bamboo, revealing a faint smile. The spirit power bursts out, directly uprooting the boundless bamboo by the roots, gently waving the hand, and directly putting the boundless bamboo into the storage space.


    The mind filled the air and confirmed that there was nothing worth getting here, so he left with a little bit of his feet.


    Three days later.


    In a dense forest, Chen Hao put out his hand to put a spirit grass into the storage space. When he was about to leave, he turned his head and looked to the right like lightning. He felt a wave of spiritual power, a wave of extremely huge power. That was, the wave of a treasure being born, not a wave of fighting.


    Wings micro exhibition, into a streamer of light, suddenly disappeared in the sky, toward the perceived treasure of the fluctuating land.


    A long time later, next to a door.


    Chen Hao''s streamer arrived at the gate. Looking at the door, he saw that there was no one around. He suddenly understood that it was the most precious treasure in fairyland. Because he had little understanding of fairyland, he was not clear about it. The rest of the people had already entered it first!


    A little bit on your feet, deep into the door.


    The picture reverses. When Chen haodun appears in front of a fork in the road, at a glance, there are nine paths, and the breath from the nine roads is the same.


    Frown slightly for a moment, feet a bit, directly into the middle of a pick path.


    Just entering the path, the scene behind changes instantly. With the emergence of ripples, the rear collapses.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, immediately turned his head, revealing a trace of light meditation: "the road here, there is no way back?"


    Words fall, slightly shake his head, ignore, a little feet suddenly shot out.


    After a while, he came to a corner and was about to move on. Suddenly, a sea of fire appeared in front of him, sweeping towards him!


    With a wave of Tianxin sword, a defense shield suddenly rises!


    "Bang" sounded, the flame immediately hit the defense shield, was isolated outside, temporarily unable to break through.Two feet a little, Chen Hao''s body immediately began to retreat, just back to the corner position, the sky fire Haidun dissipated, as if never appeared.


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, then quietly stepped forward a few steps, and it did not take a moment to appear again in the previous place, the sea of fire reappeared!


    Back to the corner, the fire disappeared again.


    "Here, there seems to be a formation blocking the way."


    A murmur fell, Tianxin sword suddenly waved, a wave of air cut out, toward the front to break the empty.


    After a while, Chen Hao''s look was quiet and stiff, he cut out the air wave, nothing met, so straight and farther away, until out of control.


    "Coagulate!"


    With a light drink, Tianxin sword stands in front of the body, and all kinds of spiritual power begin to diffuse. Ripples appear around the body, and the temperature around him begins to drop in a straight line. After a while, he is wrapped up in the defense formed by ice!


    Looking at the outside of the ice, Chen haodun showed a trace of smile, a little feet, again forward, the sea of fire, as scheduled!


    "Zizi"


    looking at the burning of the fire outside, Chen Hao''s smile is more intense. The fire can''t break the frozen ice!


    Tap your feet and shoot out.


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded, Chen Hao''s body immediately stopped, looking forward to the front, nothing, but he seemed to encounter some invisible air wall was generally blocked down!


    Quietly stretched out his right hand toward the front to erase, immediately, he felt, clearly empty place, but stopped his hand, let him can not continue to move forward.


    "Can''t move forward without breaking the array? It''s kind of interesting. "


    After the rest of his life, his wings spread slightly, and his fierce spiritual power burst out. Countless ice cream was condensed by him and scattered to the sea of fire. The endless cold air was pressing towards the outside!


    Under the support of his spiritual power, the cold air slowly diffused, and the scope of the fire became smaller and smaller.


    After a while, the sea of fire has been put out by him more than half!


    Just as he was about to put out the fire, the sea of fire suddenly began to tremble, and then, in a flash, the sea of fire began to shrink.


    not less than a moment, Chen Hao''s eyes quietly squint, at this time, the fire has disappeared, appeared in front of his eyes, replaced by a body composed of flame puppet, this puppet is because the essence of the fire before the concentration, the flames of this time, the power of a lot of skyrocketing, even if it is he, also dare not to hard to connect.


    Stretch out the right hand, instantly found that the obstruction is still there!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a light drink, countless sword shadows rose behind him and went towards the front.


    Flame puppet toward the front convenience is a roar, countless flame waves rise!


    "Boom" sounds, the flame and the sword shadow meet in an instant. The sword shadow suddenly seems to stab cotton. It''s hard to move forward. Without saying that, the body of the sword starts to tremble, rapidly darkens and becomes more illusory.


    After a while, the fire broke down many sword shadows and pressed forward.


    "Broken!"


    With a light drink, Tianxin sword cuts towards the front, and an arc-shaped air wave cuts out. Facing the storm, it cuts towards the flame!


    With a muffled sound, the flame wave is chopped by the air wave in an instant, and then carries the subsequent power to kill and kill!


    The flame puppet turned into fire light, and the air wave was fluttering towards the air wave. The air wave was slightly frozen for a moment, and quietly dissipated.


    Chen Hao saw this, his face changed suddenly. The power of the flame puppet at this time was still above his expectation. What''s more, the flame was like a hedgehog, so it was difficult to start!


    A moment later, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he also had a flame, and his power was quite extraordinary!


    "Shuilingyan!"


    With a low drink, the frost plume disappears, the ice wall dissipates, the water spirit roars out, meets the storm, and turns into a sea of fire.


    The flame puppet looked at the incoming fire, waved his arms, and suddenly burst out countless flames!


    "Crackling" the sound of a burst of flame explosion sounded, two flames meet in an instant!


    After a while, Chen haodun shows a faint smile. The power of the flame puppet is extraordinary. Even he dare not touch his edge easily. However, compared with shuilingyan, he is still a little worse. At this time, he is constantly eroded by the shuilingyan. When the erosion is over, the flame puppet will disappear!


    Half an hour''s time, in a flash, the flame puppet, at this time has reached the limit!


    "Break it for me!"


    With a roar of anger, shuilingyan erupted, and instantly devoured the flame puppet!


    Seeing the flame puppet disappear, Chen haodun reveals a faint smile. With a slight wave of his hand, he takes back shuilingyan and reaches for the place where he was blocked. After a moment, a faint smile rises and the barrier is gone!


    With a little bit of feet, the body suddenly shot out and disappeared in a moment.


    Don''t know how long after, Chen Hao''s eyes slightly bright, he saw, the front limit out, there is light, exit, finally is to!The spirit power explodes, the body shape accelerates instantly.


    Before long, he arrived at the place where the light was. His body leaped out, and a sense of transmission came. The picture suddenly reversed.


    At the end of the transmission, I looked around, and I was stunned. There were not many people here, but they were not few. At first glance, there were seven people here. However, all seven people were asking about the heaven. Their strength was very strong!


    At this time, seven people raised their eyes and scanned one eye, and a faint color of playfulness emerged between their faces.


    Chen Hao''s eyes flashed, and did not say ha, but to look for a place and then sit down cross knees, and did not make a sound.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "What are the people waiting for here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Ding, host, the people here are waiting for the number to arrive."


    "To Qi? What do you mean, shouldn''t we wait for time to pass? "


    "Ding, host, there are nine channels to get here. Each channel can only allow one person to pass through, and all nine people will arrive, and the final treasure will appear."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, after a long time just out voice: "what meaning, I didn''t understand."


    "Ding, host, if someone has already passed through the passage, then no one can pass through it. You can pass it, which proves that no one has passed through the passage."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly stiff, at the same time, a fluke in the dark. When he came here, there were seven people who proved that seven channels were abandoned. In order to choose only once, there was no way back. He chose one at will and arrived safely. I have to say, it''s really a fluke!


    Time slowly passed, do not know how long the time disappeared, a ripple emerged.


    "At last


    "Yes, I thought it was too late for him to come. I didn''t expect that it would be enough in the end."


    "I don''t know what the treasure is this time."


    "Who knows, wait and see."


    It seems that there is a big ripple in the deep of the hall.


    Just appeared, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly a squint, that is, the moon stone, an extremely precious mineral, only slightly lower than the meteorite he used before.


    Then, his eyes twinkled, and he already had the boundless bamboo. If he could capture the water moon stone, with the help of the system, his heavenly mind classic could be upgraded again. If he missed, he would like to get the precious ore of the same level or higher than that of the water moon stone. I don''t know how long it will take!


    At this time, I saw a line of people flashing, instant into the depths.


    Chen Hao saw this and was just about to rush out with him. A hint of playfulness rose from the corner of his mouth, and his figure drifted back. At the same time, he opened his mouth in a soft voice: "I just came to see it. I just asked about the situation. The treasure has nothing to do with me. You fight for it. I don''t want to die. I''ll leave together later."


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re a good judge!"


    "Interesting boy, for the sake of your knowledge of current affairs, I will not kill you!"


    "Boy, wait outside quietly. If I win, I won''t kill you!"


    With a sound or laugh, or exclamatory words fall, Chen Hao''s body has retreated to the distance, looking at the people who have begun to make a move, a trace of lingering disdain appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Fight for it. When there are few people left, it''s time for him to make a move!


    Sit cross legged, keep your eyes closed and wait quietly.


    I don''t know how long ago, a big shout rang out: "you die for me!"


    "Poof" a spitting sound sounded.


    Chen Hao instantly opened his eyes and immediately saw that a person''s shadow was stabbed in the position of Dantian by a sword. The man''s body exploded instantly.


    At this time, in addition to him, there is only one person, although the man won, but it seems that the injury is not shallow, can be called extremely serious!


    "Money and silk move people''s hearts."


    A slight sigh, body shape suddenly slowly forward.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the remaining one turned his head in an instant, revealing a trace of coldness: "boy, do you think that I am injured, you can take advantage of the fire to rob?"


    "Not that."


    Chen Hao denies a, continues to move forward, disdain color appears: "the fact is so, don''t say you are injured, even if you are in full bloom, what is the difficulty for me to destroy you? For the sake of your hard work to survive, I will not kill you


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. A little boy who asks about the boundary dare to be so arrogant. Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    The man burst into a roar of laughter, which turned into a shadow and attacked in an instant.


    Chen Hao''s body tilts slightly to the left, and in an instant avoids the coming sword. The Tianxin sword turns to a wave, and instantly cuts across the person''s abdomen, and then uses a pick-up to blow him away in an instant!


    "Ah"


    with the fall of the scream, the man''s body was immediately hit by flying to the wall, and fell to the ground with trace of blood.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Noisy!"


    With a cold hum, Chen Hao instantly turns nine youjue, and his body appears next to him. Tianxin sword pulls out a sword flower and stabs it down from top to bottom!


    "Yi" sound, Tianxin sword will instantly pierce this person, sword Qi burst, instantly will this person''s corpse, kill on the spot!


    After killing this person, without looking at it, he directly appears next to the water moon stone with a smile. With a gentle wave, the stone is directly put into the storage space.


    With the disappearance of the water moon stone, a faint whirlpool appeared in front of his eyes, and a trace of space was filled in it.


    Feet micro motion, a foot step into the vortex, the picture suddenly reversed.


    Looking around, a faint smile suddenly rose, he returned to the place where he had entered the fairyland before.A flash of figure, into streamer, immediately fly to the sky, a few flashes will disappear in the sky.


    Shenfeng city.


    Chen Hao has just entered the sacred wind city and directly enters the city Lord''s house.


    Zhao Yu noticed Chen Hao''s breath and immediately appeared: "my Lord, you come back to congratulate you on your breakthrough in cultivation."


    Chen Hao nodded, then quietly opened his mouth: "I need to find a quiet place to refine something."


    "Yes, my Lord, please follow me."


    Under Zhao Yu''s guidance, after a while, they came to a room deep in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "My Lord, this secret room is a place for cultivation. There will be no one to disturb you. You can shut up in peace of mind."


    Chen Hao''s eyes flickered for a moment, then he arched his hands and made a sound: "in this case, it''s disturbing!"


    "No problem, adults can use it as long as they like!"


    Chen Hao nodded gently, lifted his feet and entered it, closing the door!


    With a wave of hand, he took out the hot water moon stone and the boundless bamboo: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Upgrade the level of Tianxin sword for me. The material is water moon stone and boundless bamboo!"


    "Ding, the order has been accepted successfully. The gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully, and the system is improving."


    After a long time.


    "Ding, Tianxin sword level has been upgraded successfully!"


    a tiny bit of smile, as like as two peas, and a breath of light, he looked at the sword. Although he looked the same as before, he could not feel the breath. But he could feel that the strength of the promotion was not all in one star, but it would be more relaxed after the war.


    Wave your hand gently, take back the Tianxin sword, and turn to reveal a faint shade of meditation.


    After a long time, he took out the immortal hall token, and the color of meditation became more intense.


    Now his convenience in Shenfeng city depends on this token. If he didn''t have this token, let alone go to the rice house, I''m afraid Zhao Yu would have killed him!


    It''s just that this token is very convenient, but it''s also a thorn, especially the Moon Phoenix Qin which can''t be used even in the body. It''s the treasure of reincarnation!


    If the fate of the discovery of the wrong person, I am afraid, even if there is a systematic hand, there is no hope of running away!


    After a long time, he sighed: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "The fate and cultivation should be terrible. I haven''t seen her before. Why do I recognize the wrong person?"


    "Ding, host, system unknown."


    Chen Hao''s expression is slightly a Zheng, showing a trace of light thinking.


    After a while, he tried to open his mouth: "system, do you think it has something to do with Taixu fantasy? After all, at that time, she pointed out that the illusion of "Taixu dreamland" and "the nine metaphysics realm" at that time. Did she mean anything


    "Ding, host, system unknown."


    "What can I do for you?"


    make complaints about the system and shut down the system directly.


    Then, in an instant, the system will be opened: "by the way, I saw my gold coins, enough to learn the final double, I want to learn!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully. The fifth level of Taixu fantasy is booming, and the sixth level of Taixu fantasy is being issued."


    "Ding, release success"


    with the fall of the system mechanical discourse, Chen haodun fell into practice.


    Do not know how long passed, slowly open his eyes, mouth showed a faint smile, too empty fantasy, a total of six, now he, has learned all!


    After a careful perception of the effect, the smile is more intense. It is worthy of Dacheng''s Taixu illusion. The effect of illusion is very different from that before. Now, if Banxian can see through the condensed illusion, he doesn''t know, but he can''t see through the sky realm!


    The most important thing is that now he, the illusion of cohesion, is no longer the same as before, it is just an illusion. Now, the mirage condensed out can have strength. If he is willing to, it is enough to condense an illusion with the strength of asking the environment, but unfortunately, if this condenses, his strength will be directly abolished!


    How much strength does the phantom have? His strength will decrease correspondingly, but it limits the development of this effect!


    A moment later, he shook his head and ignored it. When he got up and was about to leave, his eyes narrowed slightly. He was about to break through. Thanks to the second two aspects of Taixu fantasy, he had just broken through the cultivation, but the time needed was not certain.


    Tap your feet and leave.


    Just walked out of the door not long ago, Zhao Yu''s body shape came to him: "adult, how about this closed door harvest?"


    Chen haodun nodded: "the harvest is very good!"


    After the words fell, he pauses for a moment and quietly opens his mouth: "Lord Zhao, I have something I want to ask you. I don''t know. Is it convenient?"Zhao Yu''s face was suddenly stunned, and then for a moment, he clapped his chest and said, "what''s your problem, please tell me, as long as I know it, I''ll tell you everything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Good!"


    Answer to fall, Chen Hao gently a wave, a ban immediately arranged, will two people wrapped up.


    Zhao Yu was stunned and began to wonder, "what do you want to ask, my lord? They are so cautious that they have to set up prohibitions in the city Lord''s house. "


    Chen haodun showed a trace of smile: "nothing, just my habit. When talking about problems, I always like to set up a ban to prevent eavesdropping."


    Zhao Yu nodded his head gently and suddenly opened his mouth like a sudden realization: "so it is. Please ask directly."


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, revealing a hint of calm: "Zhao Chengzhu''s time in Shenfeng city should not be short?"


    Zhao Yu suddenly revealed a trace of light meditation, and after a long time, he made an uncertain voice: "the specific number, Zhao also can''t remember clearly, but Zhao remembers that I was in Shenfeng city for tens of thousands of years, but the specific number is really unable to remember."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly puffed, tens of thousands of years, said, very light, he has practiced until now, only more than 200 years, this Zhao Yu, simple age, hundreds of times his!


    A moment later, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a faint inexplicable color: "fate, the Lord of Zhao knows who it is?"


    Zhao Yu''s pupil shrank, and then revealed a little light vision: "the Lord is no better than the examination. Yuanmiexianzun is one of the four immortals in the immortal court. His strength is extremely terrible. No one can defeat the huge Xianting except the Immortal Emperor. The four xianzuns defend one side and frighten the four clans!"


    A moment later, he said again: "our Shenfeng city is located in the eastern territory. Yuanmiexianzun is the most powerful one of the Shura people who frighten the foreigners in the East."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng, eastern land?


    It seems that there are some fields that he doesn''t know about!


    A slight pause, then revealed a faint smile: "Zhao City Lord, talk about the division of the nine xuanjie, for example, where each alien race is!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After the response, Zhao Yu organized his language for a moment. Zhao Yu''s face was even more yearning: "we in the Middle Earth will not speak. In addition, there are four regions, namely, the southern wilderness, the Western sea, the northern desert, and the atrium that borders our four regions at the same time!"


    The words fell down, quietly bowed his head, and a faint color of worship Rose: "I am not very clear about the situation of the other three regions, but I know that in the atrium, it is the Xiandi who sits in the town himself, and the Xiandi is the strongest one in our nine metaphysics world. It is said that because of the existence of the Immortal Emperor, the other four clans, even though they have always been enemies with us, dare not invade Xianting Step


    Chen Hao''s eyelids suddenly jumped. The Immortal Emperor, the first strong man, still believes in this name. After all, the immortal court suppressed the whole nine metaphysics world. As the leader of the immortal court, if the power of the Immortal Emperor is not strong, it is strange that he can sit still.


    Slightly pause for a moment, turn to reveal a faint temptation: "Zhao City Lord, these I know, I want to ask you is, yuanmiexianzun, how much do you know about yuanmiexianzun?"


    Zhao Yu''s expression was stunned and turned to show a trace of doubt: "I don''t know. I only know that it was about a million years ago. Xianting took four immortals to unify the Immortal Emperor. The king came to the nine xuanjie world and was defeated. As for the others, I don''t know."


    After a slight pause, a faint hesitation was revealed: "the status of Xiandi and xianzun is too high. In the world of nine immortals, there are no rumors, but the specific information is not clear. These information are all widely spread information."


    Chen Hao smile, did not say what, but the heart is extremely restless, a million years? This time span is not too long.


    Then he looks even more ugly. He has lived for at least one million years. If he finally finds out that he is mistaken for someone, he also sends out such treasures as yuehuangqin. At that time, he and the system will have no effect at all!


    At this time, Zhao Yu was a little curious: "my Lord, as the seventh grade of Xianting, the family friends behind you are at least the fifth grade or even the fourth grade. The understanding of xianzun should be higher. Why do you come to ask me?"


    Chen Hao heard Zhao Yu''s words, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. After a moment, he turned his head quietly: "have you ever seen yuanmiexian Zun?"


    Zhao Yu immediately shook his head: "no, we haven''t seen Shenfeng city. What status does xianzun have? How can we come to the Shenfeng city which is so small that there is no fairy."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyes suddenly a squint, gently nod: "since you have not seen, then why do I ask you so much what to do, be careful to bring trouble to yourself!"


    Zhao Yu''s face suddenly froze, and then slowly bowed his head, not in words.


    Chen Hao saw this and was ready to leave directly. His eyes flashed and looked up quietly, revealing a faint smile: "it''s OK for me to tell you. I can even tell you what fate looks like, but do you want to know? If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not reminding you


    Zhao Yu''s expression was stunned, and then shook his head like lightning: "no, it''s not necessary!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, immediately without a trace of shaking his head, he is also ready to try if said, fate will not show up, he wants to know is, fate has been looking at him in the end!The last time yuanmie showed up was really too coincidental. It happened to be when the people of the MI family showed up to him and said that yuanmie didn''t stare at him. He didn''t believe it!


    It''s just a pity that Zhao Yu obviously doesn''t want to know. It''s more because of Zhao Yu''s attitude. He can''t bear to say it directly when Zhao Yu doesn''t want to. It''s really annoying!


    Just when he was agitated, Zhao Yu suddenly raised his head: "by the way, others, I remember one thing from each other. Recently, the Shura people in the eastern land are ready to move. I don''t know what changes have taken place. Would you like to have a look?"


    "The Shura?"


    Chen Hao''s mind suddenly began to turn. He remembered that he had met the Shura people, and he had seen such a one. At that time, he was forced to be miserable by the Shura people who were only a little stronger than him. It was because of the injury that he spent several decades in that world before he could leave.


    Just ready to nod his head and promise, he suddenly raised his head: "the Shura dare to challenge Xianting. I won''t say that strength. You let me have a look. What do you want to do?"


    Zhao Yu''s expression suddenly froze, and turned to some helpless opening: "my Lord, you misunderstand that the strength of the Shura who appears is not strong. After all, the strength of our Shenfeng city is here, and the Shura people will not send any strong men to us."


    Chen Hao laughs and doesn''t answer. He is so powerful now. He doesn''t want to fight with the Shura people now. All of them are so strong. Now there are a group of them. If there is any accident in the past, it will be troublesome!


    He did not forget that the strength of the nine metaphysics world was so terrible that he would not be ready to run around until he broke through to the fairyland. He would have the strength to run everywhere until he reached the fairyland.


    After a short pause, he quietly turned his head: "Lord Zhao, you have been in the Shenfeng city for tens of thousands of years. I believe that you should be very clear about the information around you. I don''t know, what chance can I take a chance at this time around here?"


    Zhao Yu''s expression is stiff, quietly bows his head, the heart secretly scolds not only!


    This Shenfeng city is located on the edge of this place, and its strength is low. There is a fairyland of wind and cloud. All of them are lucky. There are so many opportunities. We can still wait until now!


    Although the heart is secretly scolding, but the face is very respectful of the mouth: "adult, the location of our sacred wind city, you must also know, this neighborhood, think carefully, there should be no chance, but it is not as big as the place where adults come, rich in resources, opportunities everywhere!"


    Chen Hao''s expression was stunned, then he shook his head gently: "in this case, even if it is, I''ll find a place to close down in your city Lord''s house, and strive to break through the heaven realm as soon as possible. Outside, I have the strength of self-protection"


    Zhao Yu''s expression was stunned, and then he nodded in an instant: "as the adult is willing, I will arrange a place for the adult to close down, so that no one will come back to disturb me £¡¡±


    Zhao Yu was just about to leave when Chen Hao said, "Lord Zhao, I don''t know. What pills are engraved on your body that can help me? I had a good harvest in Fengyun fairyland before. I felt that the breakthrough was not far away, and the result was always a little bit worse. "


    Zhao Yu''s expression was stiff and speechless.


    After a long time, he suddenly waved his hand and took out a pill: "my Lord, think about it. I have a pill here, but the effect is not so bad. You can try it."


    Chen Hao instantly reached for the pills, looked at the palm position of the round pills, blinked his eyes, this is what pills, he did not know ah!


    However, at this time, Zhao Yu was slowly leaving: "my Lord, this Dan must be able to help you break through. I''m going to leave first!"


    "Creak" a ring, the main hall door slowly closed, leaving a stunned Chen Hao.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "What''s the pill in my hand? What''s the effect? "


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, gold coin deducted successfully, system scanning."


    "Ding, the system has been scanned successfully. It is the host. This pill is called Tianyuan pill. After taking it, it has greatly improved the strength and is also the best pill to help breakthrough."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked up, quietly looked at the door, showing a faint smile, he knew that a city Lord who had been in the sacred wind city for tens of thousands of years, and who also collected the family''s filial piety from time to time, must have a good fortune. Unexpectedly, he said so and got a pill, which was very effective.


    It seems that the token of the immortal court, in addition to being able to protect life, is more reliable than the system for breaking through. Then he sat down secretly and decided to go and rock in front of Zhao Yu when he was free!


    Throw it gently and swallow it directly.


    Time goes by slowly, ten days, in a flash.


    Time just passed, Chen Hao instantly opened his eyes, a trace of light in the corner of his eyes shot out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. Ask the heaven realm now."


    Chen Hao smell speech, instantly raised his head, showing a faint smile, this wave, not a loss!


    Pause for a moment and whisper, "system, let me ask you something."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I''m asking the sky now, right?"


    "Ding, what the host says is not bad."


    "Well, are you going to tell me now that there are some other realms between heaven and immortals?"


    "Ding, host, no, when you ask heaven to break through, there will be an immortal plunder. If you pass through, you will turn into an immortal. If you fail, you will be reduced to a half immortal, or you will be killed by all gods and spirits!"


    "Hua Xian Jie?"


    Chen Hao slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. There are not many thunder robberies in his practice. The first one is Wu huangjie. With the help of the array power of Tianya Haige, he survived relatively simple, or the strength of thunder robbery was greatly weakened. He failed to realize the specific power of thunder robbery.


    And the second time, if it had not been for the big array of stars around the sky, I''m afraid it really should be the system said, reincarnation.


    But now, there are thunder robberies. However, he doesn''t have the big array of stars around the sky. Let alone the eye of the array, even the array diagram is directly exploded in his anger. Now I think, at the beginning, there are still other choices. It must be said that he will go to other small world. However, after he goes, his cultivation will be difficult to break through!


    Thinking of thinking, after a long time gently shaking his head, not thinking, just thunder robbery, he is not afraid!


    "System, I ask you, if I can lead to the so-called Huaxian robbery now, what is the probability of my passing through?"


    "Ding, host, Huaxian robbery, and thunder robbery are the second most powerful, mainly the last three thunder robbers. They interrogate the original heart, ask the heart, ask the sky, and the system can''t calculate the host''s survival probability."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng, this, isn''t the realm of asking heaven three realms? How is it related to thunder robbery?


    "Systems, talking about people."


    "Ding, the host, the nine ways of Xianjie, the first six, need to resist the thunder robbery. The seventh way is to ask for the heart robbery and torture the soul. The eighth way is to ask for the robbery, torture the heart. The ninth way is to ask for the heavenly calamity. If you fail, you will become an immortal. If you fail, you will become an immortal. If you fail, you will become a half immortal or both the gods and spirits will perish."


    "What is the test of Tianjie?"


    "Ding, host, ask Tianjie, it varies from person to person. Without the same, the system cannot answer."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, turn to slowly look at the sky, ask heart? He has a clear conscience and no fear.


    Ask? He has never wavered in his heart!


    Ask the sky? He didn''t even have a reference for countermeasures. How could he know what to do.


    Perhaps it was aware of his troubles, and the system took the initiative to speak with a mechanical voice: "Ding, the host is in the jiuxuan realm at this time, but it is easier to cross the celestial calamity than to be in the Middle Kingdom. If in the middle region, no one will be able to survive a hundred times of immortal robbery, and all the spirits will be destroyed. Jiuxuan world, according to the information collected by the system now, if it can lead to the fall of the immortals In the meantime, at least one of the ten people will succeed in turning immortals into immortals, four will turn into half immortals, and five of them will die out of spirits, and the survival rate will be as high as 50%


    "It''s ok if you don''t say it. Once you say it, my heart is even more bottomless, with a 10% chance of success!"


    Chen Hao dropped down and make complaints about his system, but he was able to shut the system down. But his heart was very happy, and the chance of ten percent was infinitely close to zero percent.


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly and pressed down all his thoughts and left the hall directly.


    After a while, he appeared in a pavilion in the Lord''s mansion.


    A moment later, Zhao Yu came slowly: "congratulations on your breakthrough in cultivation. It''s only one step away from immortality."


    Chen Hao smiles and is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he is stunned and becomes immortal?


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Now you can tell me, immortal, what is the realm? Or is it just immortal


    "Ding, ask the sky for Xuanxian, Xuanxian can be divided into earth immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals, if you can break the bottleneck, and into ten square immortals."


    After a long time, Chen Hao blinked his eyes: "what else? What is above the ten fairies


    "Ding, the host''s accomplishments are insufficient, and the system can''t answer."


    "What can I do for you?"


    silently Tucao, a wave of the system closed, and turned to smile: "Zhao City Master praise, the immortal is not simple, at least, I will not make complaints about what I am doing."


    Slightly pause, the corner of his mouth slightly curved, showing a faint smile: "Lord Zhao, I don''t know, what do you think of breaking through fairyland? What can you teach me? "


    Zhao Yu''s expression was stunned and turned to show a trace of helplessness: "my Lord, I can''t say anything. When I first broke through, I asked whether I had survived the robbery by chance, but I failed to ask about the Tianjie. If it had not been for the preparation for the arrival of Huaxian robbery, I''m afraid that all the spirits would have been destroyed. How could I have been free in this Shenfeng city for tens of thousands of years?"Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth suddenly a draw, this is, indirect tell in say, what treasure on the body does not have, don''t make up an idea?


    Slightly pause for a moment, his eyes suddenly light up, a breakthrough, the system is not expected, Zhao Yu also did not expect, but think about it, there is another person can count on!


    Fate perishes!


    If yuanmie helps, it must be easier to make a breakthrough. However, the only problem is, what should yuanmie do when he discovers that he has identified the wrong person?


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly slapped his head and didn''t think about it. Anyway, he took the token and was forced to compete for a month. If he found out, there was no place to run. Anyway, it was already like this and didn''t care about any other things!


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at Zhao Yu, revealing a faint smile: "Lord Zhao, I have something else to do, or do you want to leave first?"


    Zhao Yu''s expression was suddenly stunned, and then he nodded gently: "good, your honor, you are good here."


    When Zhao Yu left, Chen haodun''s Qi sank into the Dantian, slightly exhaled, and after a long time, he called out: "can you hear the fate of death? I have something to look for you "


    Zhao Yu, who just walked out a short distance, was in a daze and turned his head in an instant. His face was full of disbelief:" is he crazy? If xianzun doesn''t hear it, it''s OK. If xianzun hears it, he doesn''t even have to use his honorific name. If I stop him, xianzun will really get angry. No matter how strong his background is, he will be "


    with a little feet, his body will fly away and fall into the pavilion in an instant.


    "Lord, you"


    before the words fell, Zhao Yu''s expression suddenly froze and his pupils dilated. Last time, the mysterious strong man came again, the powerful man in the immortal court, the man who could not see through his face with plain gauze!


    Slightly pharyngeal saliva, suddenly bow head: "adult."


    The woman turned her head slowly, and her face was indifferent: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, turned his fingers to Chen Hao, and opened his mouth with a forced smile: "my Lord, this is the case. How noble is yuanmiexian Zun? I''m here to remind Chen Hao not to offend xianzun."


    After a short pause, Zhao Yu quietly bowed his head: "especially Lord Chen Hao did not control the spread of the voice. If the news was produced and xianzun was angry, Zhao Yu''s life would be small. The Shenfeng city is full of people, I''m afraid"


    the woman looked at Chen Hao with indifference and turned to Chen Hao, revealing a faint smile: "did you hear what the Lord Zhao said? You are not afraid that I can''t trouble you if you call me so directly


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly took a puff, quietly arched his hand, listlessly opened his mouth: "yes, the villain Chen Hao, have seen the fate of the immortal, I should be regarded as respect?"


    Next to Zhao Yu''s pupil instantly enlarged, suddenly turned his head, his face full of shock.


    At this time, Yuan Mie slowly turned his head and revealed a touch of plainness: "if you have something to do, you can leave without anything. In this small sacred wind city, I have no interest in finding your trouble."


    "Yes, xianzun, the villain will leave now!"


    As the words fell, Zhao Yu instantly turned into a streamer and left, just like fleeing for his life.


    Chen Hao saw this, again listless to see the fate, full of faint helplessness, he was just trying to shout it, the result, the woman, really out, he in this sacred wind city, I''m afraid all under the surveillance of others.


    After a long time, yuanmie slowly came forward, sat on a stone bench, and opened his mouth with a faint smile: "you didn''t call me to come, why did I come and not talk?"


    Chen haodun raised his head and revealed a faint helplessness: "I just try it!"


    Words fall, pause for a moment, quietly look up: "that, you should not have been staring at me?"


    "Yes, I just stare at you all the time. Otherwise, you think I can come when you call?"


    Hearing no denial, Chen Hao''s face was stiff. After a long time, he raised his head and tried to open his mouth like: "that, can we discuss something?"


    Yuan Mie''s expression was stunned and turned to show a faint strangeness: "in this nine mysterious world, except for the Immortal Emperor and the other three immortals, no one has told me to discuss things with me."


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth suddenly a pie: "you say, discuss not to discuss it!"


    Edge of the mouth suddenly slightly up: "say to listen."


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed, revealing a faint light: "after, don''t pay attention to me, how about? Anyway, I''m in the jiuxuan world, and I won''t go missing for no reason. I always feel uncomfortable when someone stares at me every day. "


    "This"


    the fate suddenly hesitated, and after a long time, he spoke softly: "OK, I agreed."


    "No answer"


    before he finished his words, Chen Hao immediately responded and was stunned: "is this OK? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "Ha ha, I lied to you


    Words fall but a moment, fate suddenly covered his face with a smile: "moreover, even if I cheat you, with your current strength, want to find me, I''m afraid, so you can only choose to believe it."


    "Ha ha."


    Chen haodun gave a dry smile.Yuan Mie also followed with a smile. After a long time, he began to speak softly: "what''s the so-called matter that you''re looking for me? If you want me to help you or in my name, don''t think about it. I won''t agree. Of course, if your life is in danger, you can move me out to avoid danger. "


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly took a puff. After a long time, he quietly raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I now, ask the heaven, I want to break through the fairyland, but I haven''t got any sense of Xianjie, let alone induce the arrival of Xianjie."


    "You want to ask me, how to break through Xuanxian as soon as possible?"


    "Yes, if you think about it, you should be the most effective one!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Yuan Mie''s brow slightly frowned, and after a while he spoke softly: "do you have any obsession now? If there is one, you need to understand the obsession, otherwise the power will rise when the immortal robbers come and ask the heart robbers to torture the original mind


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth suddenly a draw: "this first don''t say, I don''t even have the ability to trigger the immortal robbery, it doesn''t matter for the moment!"


    Yuan Mie''s expression was stunned, and then he shook his head gently: "your current cultivation is not enough. When you cultivate enough, nature will be able to sense and even trigger the arrival of Hua Xian Jie."


    "There''s no difference between what you said and what you didn''t say!"


    Yuan Mie hears the speech, slightly stunned, then slowly shakes his head, looks a little calm: "if you really want to break through so quickly, I can pour the top for you now, don''t say Xuanxian, ten square fairies are very simple, if you make all your efforts, it''s not impossible to promote you to reincarnation immortal. You tell me now, do you need me to do it?"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a stiff, suddenly turned his head.


    After a long time, he gently shook his head: "no, no matter what kind of immortal, I can practice it myself, and I can also do it. However, none of them will damage the foundation."


    Fate on the face suddenly appeared a little smile: "in this case, then I will go."


    When the figure dissipates, a faint laugh rings out.


    "The token I gave you, you can contact me through the token after refining. There is no need for me to leave this time and go back to my palace, and I won''t be staring at you."


    Chen Hao smell speech, quietly look up to the sky, boundless.


    After a while, some uncertain murmured: "should, did not lie to me?"


    When the words fall, he shakes his head slightly. There is no treasure, no chance, and there is no way to die. It seems that what we need to do is to cultivate in closed doors. It is estimated that if you practice for hundreds of years or thousands of years, you can break through?


    Think of here, instant shake head, so long time, too long!


    Then, with a gentle wave, he took out the immortal hall token, and spiritual power poured into it, and silently began to refine.


    After refining, it was immediately found that there was an aura of spiritual power in the token, which was obviously the one left by fate.


    Feeling the spirit breath for a long time, he shook his head slightly and drank softly: "Lord Zhao!"


    "My Lord, I''m here"


    with a loud cry, a figure suddenly fell into the pavilion. After looking at it for a long time, he quietly turned his head: "my Lord, xianzun, she''s gone?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, can''t deny the opening: "she said she left, as to go in the end did not go, you will ask her, you ask me, I ask who to go."


    "Ha ha"


    Zhao Yu suddenly sneered, without any interface. However, his face was much more respectful than before.


    After a long time, Chen Hao suddenly turned his head: "by the way, Lord Zhao, where is the flower dream? I''ve been back to the city hall for such a long time. I haven''t seen her yet. "


    "Flower dream?"


    A whisper fell, Zhao Yu instantly said: "adult, she closed to the door, if adults look for her, I will call her out now!"


    "No more."


    A soft answer, turn to look at a direction of the city, the direction of the rice family, showing a little light of fun: "Zhao City Lord, the strength of Banxian with the sky realm gap, how much?"


    Zhao Yu''s expression was suddenly stunned, and then he began to speak with some uncertainty: "the gap should be still large, Banxian. The reason why they are called Banxian is that they already have the power of some fairyland in their body, and they can''t talk with the sun when they ask about the heaven."


    After a pause, he turned to a tentative voice: "what do you want to say, my lord?"


    Muyang''s eyes suddenly narrowed, looking at the direction of the rice family revealed a little cold light: "I''m thinking, rice home!"


    Zhao Yu lost his voice instantly: "adult, do you want to fight against the rice family?"


    Muyang quietly turned his head, revealing a trace of fun: "how, can''t it?"


    "Of course


    After a long time, Zhao Yu began to speak with hesitation: "it''s just that, my Lord, there is a big gap between Banxian and wentianjing. If there is a fight, MI Zhiyong will be forced to hurry up. Adult, the gap between you and him"


    after a long time, Zhao Yu''s expression suddenly became firm: "Lord, since you want to fight against the rice family, I will go with you, if I am here It''s not a problem to clean up a rice family. Even if someone in the MI family escapes, he won''t do anything to my city Lord''s house! "


    Chen Hao''s face was suddenly stunned, then turned slowly: "you forget, I really want to tell you that although I have Xianting order, you can''t use Xianting order to mobilize the power of Xianting!"


    Zhao Yu instantly bowed his head: "my Lord, you have xianzun as your backer. The rice family dares to fight against you. It''s their blessing to live so long!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, showing a trace of strange: "there is a thing forgotten to tell you, fate is really will help me, but she is very serious told me, unless it is to protect life, otherwise can''t act under her banner or anything!"


    Zhao Yu immediately raised his head and showed a smile: "my Lord, I''m really the Lord of Shenfeng City, but I''m also a half immortal, named Zhao Yu. I''m going there as a Banxian Zhao Yu, not as the Lord of Shenfeng city. I think xianzun knows about it and won''t say anything."Chen haodun turned his head and revealed a faint strangeness: "Lord Zhao, I suddenly found that you are really interesting!"


    "Where, as long as the adults can say a few words for the villains in front of xianzun in the future, I will not refuse to do so!"


    Chen Hao heard the speech, showing a smile: "I remember, your previous behavior, I have not forgotten. When I leave the Shenfeng City, I will say something, but how about the effect, how your immortal will do, I don''t know!"


    When Zhao Yu heard the speech, his face was full of ecstasy: "there is an adult this sentence, as long as I can do, no matter what, never die!"


    "Come on, let''s go to the rice house."


    "Well, your honor, after you."


    Two streamers came from the sky, and instantly they went straight into the rice house.


    Just entered the rice house, MI Zhiyong''s body suddenly appeared, and his face showed a trace of gloom: "Your Excellency, the Lord of Zhao, why did you come to my rice house?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "Mi master, it seems that you have a bit of rely on ah, this attitude should be so proud."


    When Mi Zhiyong heard this, he immediately burst into a roar of laughter: "ha ha"


    he fell down, turned his head slowly, and his face became sarcastic: "Sir, you have not yet become an immortal, you live in the seven grades of Xianting. The background is so strong that I can''t offend my family, but you are destroying the great wall yourself!"


    In order to pause for a moment, the wild laughter rang out again: "the people of my rice family can hear clearly that you were drinking in the city Lord''s house. Xianzun doesn''t know that it''s OK. If xianzun knows, you dare to offend xianzun. Do you think you''re dead? The power behind you will offend xianzun for you? If I really offend you, I''m afraid you''ll die! "


    Zhao Yu immediately stepped forward, showing a trace of disdain: "ridiculous, I tell"


    Chen Hao instantly interrupted: "Lord Zhao!"


    When Zhao Yu heard the speech, his pupils shrank and turned to a smile: "my Lord, I forgot."


    "No harm."


    In response, he turned to MI Zhiyong, revealing a trace of playfulness: "have you ever thought that I am a xianzun person?"


    "Are you a immortal?"


    Mi Zhiyong asked back and laughed wildly: "Sir, are you really bullying the Shenfeng City, which is located on the edge, and the news is not smart? I don''t know how the other three immortals are. But in the eastern land, who doesn''t know, xianzun is alone and does not have a family. What''s more, your power has soared to the realm of heaven, but if you want to enter the eye of xianzun''s Dharma, I''m afraid it''s lower. Ha ha! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, gently nod: "rice home master, I suddenly found that you said, really right!"


    The words fell and turned to reveal a faint helplessness: "master of the rice family, I''m here to let you put all the people in the flower family free. I''ll let you go of the rice family. But now it seems, I''m afraid you won''t agree with me?"


    Mi Zhiyong''s feet were light, and his body suddenly retreated: "Sir, since you know that my mi family will not agree, what are you doing here? If you leave quietly, my family won''t let the news out, or even help you block the news. However, it''s impossible to let my family release people! "


    "Block the news?"


    Chen Hao said to himself and turned to look strange. If he didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid yuanmie would take the initiative to block the news. It''s not normal that the news can be spread out in the city of sacred wind. Otherwise, once it comes out, he is so offended without any punishment. Everyone knows that his identity is extraordinary. If someone can find trouble with him, what is abnormal.


    Although he didn''t know what he thought because of the fate, he knew the wrong person and was training his strength. If the news came out, it was impossible to sharpen his strength.


    Slightly for a moment, slowly turned his head: "Zhao City Lord is not, brother Zhao, you go to take all the people of the flower family out of the rice family prison, I will drag Mi Zhiyong, and the rest of the people, presumably, are not your opponents."


    Zhao Yu''s brow suddenly frowned: "adult, MI Zhiyong''s strength is half immortal, you go to drag him, too dangerous!"


    Chen Hao immediately shook his head: "don''t worry, I have my own assurance."


    A little pause, showing a faint smile: "also, you don''t call me according to the Xianting rank. At this time, we have to fight against the rice family, the rules are good, and other things are all about sitting on the surface. You can call me my name or a word of brother Chen."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yu hesitated a little. After a while, he began to speak softly: "I''d better call you by your name. If you really call you brother Chen, I''m afraid it''s harmful to me."


    "At will."


    At this time, MI Zhiyong''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of evil spirit rose slowly: "Zhao Yu, if you bring the people from the city Lord''s house, I''m afraid of you three points. However, you alone, also want to destroy my rice family?"


    Zhao Yu turned his head in an instant, showing a trace of disdain: "ridiculous, if not big, if not Chen Hao, don''t want to use the power of the city Lord''s house. The Lord of the city is the Shenfeng city''s big array. It doesn''t cost a soldier or a group, or even a little effort!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    When Mi Zhiyong heard Zhao Yu''s words, his face suddenly sank and his face was full of anger: "Zhao Yu, Chen Hao, he offended xianzun. You are attacking my mi family in violation of the Xianting regulations. When the Xianting punishment comes, Chen Hao can''t protect himself. At that time, he violates the rules of Xianting, but you are only a half immortal, not even a fairy. Do you think Xianting will keep your hand? I''m afraid you will be killed once and the best outcome is to maintain the majesty of the immortal court! "


    Zhao Yu immediately turned his head and revealed a trace of coldness: "how do I do? You don''t need to worry about it. I''m still saying that. If you hand over the flower family before you start, you may still be able to keep it!"


    "Ha ha, the one who gives up the flower family is wishful thinking!"


    Chen Hao''s expression instantly sank, showing a touch of cold: "brother Zhao, since he doesn''t hand in, you go to save people!"


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    Feet a little into the shadow, instant hand, a piece of the sky.


    Mi Zhiyong''s face changed in an instant, his body suddenly retreated, and in an instant avoided the attack of a sword. He drank softly: "I let people go. Why be aggressive?"


    Chen Hao just ready to continue the action of the hand suddenly a stiff, revealing a little incredible, before the MI Zhiyong also a shot do not let people''s appearance, now just a start to release people?


    Zhao Yu''s figure flickered slightly, appeared next to Chen Hao, and said in a soft voice: "the master of the rice family really understands things. In this case, Chen Hao and I will go back to the city master''s house and wait for your rice family to send people. I hope that the flower family will not be less than half a person, otherwise, we will come to the flower house again. At that time, it will be just a war."


    The main hall.


    Chen Hao looked at Zhao Yu and frowned slightly: "Lord Zhao, do you know why Mi Zhiyong changed his attitude?"


    Zhao Yu immediately nodded: "yes, adult, you may not have thought of it."


    After a short pause, he turned to a smile: "my Lord, your real background is unknown to MI Zhiyong. However, he knows that the background of your adult is extremely extraordinary. In the past, the reason why I challenged you with adults was that you were subject to experience and the rules of the fairyland. But now that you do it in the rice family, the people of the rice family dare not hurt you. After all, you offend Even if you will be punished, you still can''t get rid of your background. After the event, no matter what the result will be, the rice family will be doomed to bad luck, and at least will be destroyed! "


    Chen haodun exposed a touch of clear understanding of the color: "so it is."


    It''s no wonder that power can make people so intoxicated. He can also understand why he met some extremely mentally handicapped people in their initial practice, and what kind of family they were.


    This is not the benefit of power, just like him. Before that, they only asked about their state of mind. After knowing his identity, Zhao Yu and Mi Zhiyong, as half immortals, had no idea about him. In the long run, if their minds are not firm, they will despise the situation and see the gap between them!


    After a slight pause for a moment, he said in a soft voice: "originally, I was going to practice in the sacred wind city, but now I want to come here, but it doesn''t have much effect. I''m going to leave the sacred wind city temporarily, and wait for the rice family to send the remains of the flower family to the city Lord''s house. You can arrange it."


    Zhao Yu immediately nodded: "OK, you can rest assured, although I won''t help, but it is not a problem to protect the flower family temporarily."


    "Well."


    In response, he pondered for a moment and quietly raised his head: "by the way, didn''t you say there was a change of the Shura people last time? In that direction, I''ll take a look


    Zhao Yu thought for a moment and then said, "my Lord, if the news is correct, the latest information is in the north."


    Chen Hao directly nodded: "OK, I''ll go first."


    Zhao Yu said in an instant, "my Lord, wait a minute."


    Chen Hao quietly turned his head, revealing a puzzled: "Zhao City Lord, what''s the matter? Is there any accident? "


    "That''s not true."


    When the words of denial fell, Zhao Yu turned to show a trace of hesitation: "my Lord, if you meet the Shura people, it''s best not to disclose your Xianting identity."


    Chen Hao''s brow suddenly a frown: "although I am not ready to reveal, but the fact is how, you are to say to listen."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    In a soft voice, Zhao Yu bowed his head and pondered for a long time, then quietly raised his head and spoke with hesitation: "my Lord, this is the case. You of the Shura family should also understand that they are doing something against Xianting in the dark and in the open."


    Chen haodun some doubts of the opening: "I know, this matter nine Xuan world should know few, this has what problem?"


    Zhao Yu hesitated for a long time and said quietly, "my Lord, I don''t know what the specific information you have learned. But what I want to say is that if you meet the Shura clan, if you are not an opponent, as long as you don''t expose the Xianting identity, the chance of life danger is not great. Many people who don''t join the Xianting clan have contacts with the Shura clan."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, after a while just some uncertain mouth: "what do you mean?"


    "This"


    after a long time of hesitation, Zhao Yu said slowly, "your honor, this time you come out to experience, it should not be clear that Xianting is indeed the head of the human race, and Xianting is even more powerful than the nine xuanjie world. However, after all, Xianting is only a part of the human race, and Xianting is not necessarily a member of Xianting. Do you understand thatChen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed. When he said this, he didn''t understand. The only thing the Shura had to deal with was Xianting, and Xianting had been commanding the Terran for so many years. I''m afraid that there are not many powerful people in the clan who have not joined the immortal court, but their strength is terrible. These people are of interest and inspiring people''s hearts.


    After the completion of the meditation, he quietly raised his head: "I understand. Do you mean that the Shura will not attack people who are not immortal?"


    Zhao Yu immediately shook his head: "that''s not true. Although there are the above reasons, the Shura and my people are not the same race, and killing can''t be avoided. As for the specific details, my cultivation is too low, but it''s not clear. If the adults have the intention, you can understand it by asking after you go back."


    "Well, I see. I left first."


    Words fall, Muyang''s feet a little, suddenly fly out, but a few blink of an eye will disappear in the sacred wind city.


    "System, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I ask you, if fate is wrong, if she wants to kill me, can you take me away?"


    "Ding, the system can use the method of reincarnation to let the host rush into reincarnation. However, the host needs to practice again at that time."


    Chen Hao feidun''s body suddenly stops in the air, revealing a little faint color of daze. He just asks boring questions. As a result, does he really have it?


    Slightly pause for a moment, not thinking, feet a little, continue to go toward the north where the Shura people live.


    "System, I come to jiuxuanjie, but you haven''t sent out tasks all the time?"


    "Ding, the host has no tasks to trigger."


    "Fate has been found in front of me, you have no task? Shouldn''t you hand out a mission related to fate? "


    "Ding, system searching."


    "Ding, the quest is generated. Ask the host to find out who is the wrong person through xianzun yuanmie, the task reward, and the magic elixir."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, really have a task?


    In a flash, the figure fell directly to the cloud. He waved his hand and took out the Xianting token.


    In a short time, a light curtain rises, fate with a white face appears on the light screen.


    "Cough"


    Chen Hao coughed softly and turned to some tentative opening: "that immortal statue? Can I ask you something? "


    Yuan Mie''s expression was stunned and turned to a smile: "what do you want to ask? As long as it doesn''t violate my principles, I will consider whether to answer you or not


    Chen Hao''s eyes slightly turned, turned to show a smile: "I think for so long, I still think you recognize the wrong person, do not know, you recognize me as who?"


    Yuan Mie''s expression was slightly stunned, then he gently shook his head, and sighed: "it seems that you are going to be possessed of evil. I didn''t tell you before. No matter whether I recognize the wrong person or not, I won''t trouble you. Why should you persist?"


    Chen Hao smelled the speech and revealed a trace of faint meditation. After a long time, he was very sure to open his mouth: "you didn''t say that. I remember that when you gave me yuehuangqin last time, you didn''t say it and left at all!"


    "Do you have any?"


    Yuan Mie asked back, then turned with a smile: "I promise you now, no matter whether there is a mistake or not, I will not find you trouble, so, how good?"


    "Good!"


    The words fell and his eyes turned slightly: "xianzun, can you ask who is the person you recognized as wrong? What''s your name and what it looks like? If I meet you, I''ll send you a message. "


    "Ha ha."


    A light smile and light fall, the fate of the voice slowly: "then I will wait for you to find, face, similar to you, the name, if there is no such name, it is the same as your name, in addition, he will complete the illusion of too empty, if you find, remember to inform me."


    "Ha ha."


    With the sound of the sound again, the light curtain slowly dissipated.


    When the light curtain dissipated, yuanmie slowly looked up at the sky, around, is a cold palace, flowing light.


    After a long time, Yuan Mie slowly lowered his head and whispered: "the name, the face, and the face can also be coincidental, but the breath is also the same. Just, it is clear that the gods and spirits are all gone. Why does it appear again? Can people who have both spirits and spirits perish from reincarnation


    After a long time, a light curtain rises with a wave of hand.


    After a while, on the screen of light, the figure of a man who could not see his face clearly appeared. In the past, the figure of this person should be a woman.


    As soon as the woman appeared, she whispered, "Nangong, it''s hard for you to find me. What''s the change in the east?"


    Yuan Mie smelled the speech and shook his head slightly: "what changes can there be in the eastern land? Can the Shura people still impact the immortal court?"


    The woman said in an instant, "then you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Fate suddenly revealed a touch of confusion: "you say, the spirit of all people, can really be reborn?"


    The woman''s look was stunned, and then she immediately laughed: "how can it be? How can a man be reborn if his spirit and spirit are destroyed. "


    A little pause, the woman with hesitation said: "as far as you are concerned, you can''t ask me an obvious question for no reason, but what happened?"


    lost his voice as like as two peas, and the confusion was even more pronounced: "I found a old man, a name, a face, even a breath. He remembered that he had deceived me and said he had lost his memory. Actually, I could feel that he was cheating me, but I didn''t break it."


    "Well."


    The woman suddenly choked, and after a moment she tried to open her mouth: "the old man''s breath? Who? Is it that some of their old fellows are in seclusion? "


    "No


    Fate made a sound in an instant, and after a long time, he spoke softly: "a dead person, and he is also a person whose spirits and spirits are all destroyed. You and I watched him disappear with my own eyes. When I first saw him, I thought he fell into reincarnation, and then returned to the nine metaphysics world. Just when he said that he had lost his memory, I pushed the boat along the river. I also observed his many times, and it seems that it is so similar."


    Although the woman can''t see her face clearly, she can see it. She is obviously frowning: "Nangong, are you in a bad mood? How can a man be reborn if his spirits and spirits are destroyed? I''ll see for myself where the man is and whose breath it is. "


    After a while, he raised his head and frowned slightly


    "Old friends? Fate, you''d better shut up immediately. You and my old friends have never died since the unification of Xianting. Even if they are real friends, they are really samsara. It''s impossible for us to reincarnate after a million years! "


    "Maybe"


    the words fall down and the light curtain dissipates.


    Why can''t you use the light of the moon to disappear? If you are, you can use it even if you don''t have accomplishments. "


    at this moment, a ripple spreads and a light curtain rises.


    Seeing the light curtain, Yuan Mie''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but still gently waved. In an instant, the face of the woman before appeared again.


    "What do you want to do with me? If you ask who it is, you don''t have to ask. You don''t know him


    The woman''s look was stunned, and then she shook her head in an instant: "no, I just received the news. It''s just a pity, but it''s a very helpless news."


    "What''s the news?" he said


    The woman''s eyes narrowed: "I found the trace of spring and autumn silkworm in the void, but it is a pity that it is awake!"


    Fate suddenly raised his head, showing a trace of killing: "how about the living, you and I have long been endless, it can also kill us, where, now go to catch it!"


    The woman shrugged slightly: "he is alive, but it''s a pity, but it''s helpless that he''s hidden and has no trace. Maybe, the original rumor is false!"


    "What you shouldn''t have said to me has no effect other than to make me feel sorry."


    Somewhere in jiuxuan world.


    Chen Hao looked at the ground, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The ground is a battlefield.


    A group of Shura people he had seen once were fighting with a group of human beings. Human beings here are obviously lack of strength and are not rivals at all.


    However, his focus at this time is not the ground, but a Dan Fang.


    Huaxian Dan Fang.


    After a long time, he said quietly: "system, this magic elixir, are you sure you can trigger the immortal robbery after swallowing it?"


    "Ding, host, system production, no false."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly Drew: "I believe it''s true for the moment, but tell me, what''s the matter with meteor and ghost grass, evil shadow and poisonous ganoderma, Qingxia spring water and Tianqian Qilian? I have never heard of the names of the other three except Tianqian and Qilian. Where can I find them? "


    "Ding, please find it by yourself."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Waving to shut down the system, Chen Hao thought of Dan Fang, slightly helpless. In addition to the four kinds, the rest are precious, but he can also get the four kinds.


    It takes thousands of years for Tianqian Qilian to grow, and then a lotus leaf will be produced in the next 1000 years. Seven leaves can be produced in 7000 years. It will take 8000 years to mature. If the aura of the growing place is insufficient, the time will be infinitely longer.


    Up to now, he can''t even compare with a lotus leaf!


    And Qingxia spring? Listen to the name know is a kind of spring, but, all together, he really do not know ah!


    What are meteor ghost grass, evil shadow and poisonous Ganoderma?


    A moment later, his eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t know, but what about fate?


    Hesitated for a long time, slowly shook his head to give up the idea of looking for fate.


    "Ah"


    "help"


    "Damn it, fight to the death and destroy these damned shuras."Chen Hao was awakened by a scream, and his sight fell on the ground. He frowned slightly for a moment. Then he shook his head and fell directly to the clouds. The Shura below asked the sky at the highest level. What''s wrong with saving people.


    As soon as he showed his figure, he was immediately found by many shuras below.


    "Ask the Terran of Tianjing, go to two shuras and kill him!"


    Two figures shot up into the sky.


    Chen Hao see form, a faint cold rise: "you and I in the same situation, kill you why difficult!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a roar of rage, raising one''s hand is a sword cut out. Countless sword shadows are flying across the sky, just like the rain of swords.


    "This is a hard stubble, resist together!"


    "Well, can you stop it?"


    A cold hum falls, and Tianxin sword turns into a sword light from the sky!


    "Yi" sounded, a Shura just smashed the shadow of the sword, and in an instant was the sword light across the position of the arm, leaving a deep visible bone bloodstain!


    "Oh, damn it, there''s something wrong with the Terran. Kill him first!"


    Muyang''s face sank in an instant. All the shuras on the ground were attacking and killing him!


    "Sword field comes!"


    With a low drink, the aura diffused out, and in an instant, the incoming accomplishments were covered in it, and the endless sword light rose!


    "Ah, help


    "Save your life, this is the same as the field of martial arts, all play, directly break!"


    "Yes, let''s do it together!"


    "Ah"


    "if you want to break my sword field, it''s really ridiculous!"


    With a scornful drink, the cultivation shrouded in the sword realm began to die rapidly. In a short time, the shuras who were lower than the heaven level died clean. At this time, all the shuras who asked for the heaven realm were all scarred. What''s more, under the obstruction of the sword light, it was difficult to break the sword territory.


    Chen Hao saw this, and a faint smile rose. He didn''t intend to do it himself, so he wiped it out with the strength of the sword field.


    Half an hour later.


    "Take it


    With a light drink, the sword field is relieved instantly, and the endless sword light is also instantly dissipated. The previous Shura is dead and clean.


    As for the living people, there is only one person here. The rest of them run clean. No one will think about the problem in case he is not an opponent.


    It is true that man is not for himself.


    Turning to look at the only one left, a girl, just see, look suddenly a Zheng.


    However, she was wearing a dark PARROT GREEN Lu satin silk shirt, a long skirt with vermilion brocade and flowers on the ground, and a large woolen gauze with gold and phoenix patterns on a moon white background. She has long, smooth hair, elegant and chic Yao Tai bun. There are purple and rose butterfly flowers in the cloud temples. She wears a red gold ring inlaid with Lanolin jade gourd on her skin like skin, and a silk tassel belt with water green pearl thread on her waist. There is a red butterfly wearing brocade sachet on it, and a small cloud head boots with light blue Baoxiang pattern on her feet. The whole people are hard to be chased and the natural fragrance is gorgeous.


    Suddenly closed his eyes, and then slowly opened, although the face is still that face, but it is not as amazing as before.


    Slightly pause for a moment, turn to reveal a faint smile: "girl, I see you are just a slight injury, why not leave? If you are defeated, you alone will be doomed. "


    When the girl heard the speech, she looked stunned and immediately shook her head: "no, you''re here to save us. If I leave, if you lose, you''re not dead. I''ll stay. If you win, we still have a chance to fight back."


    "Is it?"


    She asked with a slight smile. After a short pause, she said again: "since the girl has nothing to do, I will leave."


    The girl immediately looked up: "wait a minute!"


    Chen Hao slowly turned his head: "girl, what else can I do for you?"


    The girl immediately shook her head: "no, my name is Zhang Ying, what''s your name?"


    Chen Hao directly replied: "surname Chen Hao, name Hao."


    Zhang Ying said with a smile: "Chen Hao? Good name


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth suddenly a draw, after a long time just softly open a mouth: "Miss Zhang, what do you want to say to be frank."


    Zhang Ying''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a slit, and a faint crescent appeared in the corner of her mouth: "well, I''m from Leiyin City, but now I''m alone. There are many Shura people around here. It''s dangerous for me to go back alone. How about you give me a ride?"


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a Zheng, slightly after a moment gently shake his head: "I have other things, but can''t send."


    Zhang Ying''s look was stunned. She looked down at herself and murmured: "no, I''ve put on my best clothes. How can I be unattractive?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth a draw, slowly shake his head, turn to start to leave.


    Zhang Ying saw the situation and immediately followed: "no, you wait, I didn''t say that you sent me back to the city for nothing, you said it was right!"Chen Hao stopped directly, revealing a trace of calm: "where is Leiyin city? What can I get when I take you back to town? "


    Zhang Ying immediately patted her chest: "not far, with our speed, a few months will come, but it''s OK, what do you want, as long as I have, I will give it to you!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, quietly turn his head, show a trace of smile: "is it? The journey of several months is really not long. I don''t know what I want. Do you have meteor ghost grass, evil shadow and poisonous Ganoderma lucidum, Qingxia spring water, Tianqian Qilian


    A little pause for a moment, then added: "by the way, Tianqian seven lotus, I want seven lotus mature, not mature do not need to give me."


    Zhang Ying''s face was broken, and she started with a Scream: "no, you are so black. I don''t want to talk about the meteor ghost grass and Qingxia spring water, which I haven''t heard of. Tianqian Qilian, I can''t afford to buy all of my assets. There''s also the evil shadow and poisonous Ganoderma. Why don''t you rob it?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, instant mouth: "do you know evil shadow poison Zhi?"


    Zhang Ying''s expression was stunned, and then she said casually: "yes, I don''t know. It''s only in the realm of the Shura people. There''s no place to look for it except for the families that have connections with the Shura."


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, evil shadow poison Zhi is the thing in the territory of the Shura people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    It''s better to have a goal than to have a black eye.


    A little pause, then with a smile to open his mouth: "I want, on those four, if you can''t take out, I will go first, I can still be busy."


    Seeing this, Zhang Ying was in a hurry: "I am the head of Xuanyin mercenary regiment. As long as you help me go back safely, how about I let you go into the treasure house of the mercenary corps and choose treasures?"


    "Mercenary regiment? Head of the regiment? "


    A whisper, Chen Hao with a little calm mouth: "no, you treasure house of things, I guess I can''t use it!"


    Zhang Ying was more anxious for a moment. For a moment, she suddenly showed a trace of pity: "you see, I''m alone. A weak woman in the wilderness is dead when she meets a person of the Shura people, and you will feel compassion."


    Chen Hao''s expression suddenly froze, suddenly approached a few steps, with a strange opening: "girl, are you a weak woman? You are a weak woman? You and I are in the same boat


    Zhang Ying immediately shrugged her shoulders and said, "why not? I''m not a weak woman compared with your wild strength before. What is it? "


    "You win, goodbye forever!"


    Chen Hao left a word and jumped into the sky in an instant.


    "Ding, the task is triggered. Escort Zhang Ying to Leiyin City safely. 100 million gold coins will be awarded for the successful mission. Will the host accept it


    Chen Hao just jumped into the sky, and his body suddenly stopped, 100 million gold coins? Is this Ying so valuable?


    He killed only a few million people who asked about heaven.


    The figure fell directly to the ground.


    Zhang Ying saw this, and instantly revealed a smile: "childe, you have promised to escort my body back to Leiyin city?"


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth suddenly a draw: "I promised, you don''t use this tone to speak, said I am all over goose bumps!"


    Zhang Ying turned her head and looked around, looking at Zhang Ying: "go on?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s time to go!"


    Words fall, Zhang Yinghua into a streamer, suddenly jump on the sky.


    Chen Hao followed behind him, shaking his head without trace. He didn''t know how he grew so big. He practiced to ask heaven.


    As soon as they left, a middle-aged man slowly appeared here. He turned his head and looked at the direction in which they left. His brow frowned slightly: "the Shura here were killed by that boy. How could I not have heard of it? There seems to be no Chen family nearby. "


    After a long time, the middle-aged man slowly shook his head and his body disappeared.


    Three months later.


    Leiyin city.


    Two streamers came from the sky, showing the body shape of Chen Hao and Zhang Ying. Just arrived here, Chen Hao''s eyelids suddenly picked. This city is not the same as the Shenfeng city. He felt a lot of terrible breath in it. It was the smell of fairyland, but it was Xuanxian or shifangxian that he could not distinguish.


    Zhang Ying at this time is showing a look of great relief: "finally back!"


    Words fall, quietly turn around, careless mouth: "come on, let''s go to the mercenary regiment station, I''m a good girl, you escort me back, I''ll take you to the mercenary Corps station to select some treasures."


    "Good."


    With the sound of a chuckle, two streamers fly to the right, and do not enter the city.


    After a while, Chen Hao followed Zhang Ying and stopped at the intersection of many courtyards. At the front, there were several big characters.


    Xuanyin mercenary regiment.


    Just arrived here, the system prompt sound suddenly rings: "Ding, congratulation host task completes, reward 100 million gold coins."


    When he gets the gold coin, Chen Hao is about to leave. He glances around the corner of his eye, and a faint sense of amazement rises. He sees several familiar figures. If he is not wrong, those figures seem to be some of the people saved when he killed the Shura team before. Are those people from Xuanyin mercenary corps?


    Slightly stunned for a moment, she said quietly, "Miss Zhang, the one who was trapped with you before is a member of your mercenary regiment?"


    When Zhang Ying heard the words, her face suddenly sank down and gnashed her teeth and said, "yes, they are. I still let them stay. As a result, they abandoned me and ran away. I am so angry that I am dead!"


    The words dropped, and then showed a trace of pathetic look: "childe, you see my concubine is so poor, you help me to teach them a lesson, you don''t know, they often did not listen to my orders before, ah"


    "stop!"


    Chen Hao instant voice, turn to show a touch of helpless: "I can tell you, you continue to talk to me like this, I promise to leave immediately!"


    Zhang Ying is showing a trace of smile: "in this case, I will take you as your consent, let''s go in together!"


    Words fall, quietly deep left hand, hold Chen Hao''s right hand and go inside.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, originally wanted to shake open directly, but after thinking about it, or gave up the idea. Seeing that Zhang Ying brought him 100 million gold coins, he helped her to do it. Moreover, to those people, the starting point was more important, and it was an additional income!After his death, the two men had entered.


    "The regiment is back."


    "I''ve met the commander."


    "Commander, you are back at last. We are worried about you."


    In a voice of speech, the two people did not take a moment to go to the center of the position.


    Just arrived here, Zhang Ying instantly jumped into the air, a light drink: "Yuefeng, you give me out!"


    Words fall, a figure slowly emerged: "commander Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Ying heard people''s voice, a trace of anger suddenly rose: "Yuefeng, you say I look for you to do what!"


    When Yue Feng heard this, a faint sneer came out of his mouth: "commander, you come to me and think about it. I should have taken someone to leave before me? However, I asked the commander to go with me at that time. It was you who wanted to wait for that person to be killed by the Shura clan. What can I do for you? "


    Words fall, Yue Feng just see Chen Hao, look a Zheng, immediately show a trace of incredible: "how possible, you didn''t die? There are so many shuras attacking you. You should be dead! "


    Chen haodun slowly raised his head, showing a trace of disdain: "so timid can also break through the realm of asking the sky. It seems that there are a lot of wastes."


    Zhang Ying instantly agreed and nodded: "you''re right. He was so timid. I don''t know how I was blind at the beginning. I let him be the deputy leader. I feel angry when I think he left me alone!"


    Chen Hao is waiting for an answer. He turns his head like lightning and looks to the right. Then he frowns suddenly. On the right, at a glance, all of them are a group of people who ask questions. They ask questions, but they don''t even ask the sky.


    However, he had clearly sensed a killing intention before. If he had not been extremely sensitive to it, he would not have been able to.


    Can hide in front of him, only, immortal!


    Thinking of this, the pupil shrinks without trace. The killing intention is sent out when Zhang Ying says that Yue Feng left her alone. That person''s killing intention is aimed at Yue Feng!


    She breathed out a little to calm her mind. She swept Zhang Ying without trace. She sent back 100 million gold coins. Moreover, there were immortals hiding in the mercenary regiment. I''m afraid the identity of this girl is not simple!


    At this time, Yue Feng sounded with disdain: "my dear commander, have you forgotten something? Did I leave you on purpose and take people away? It''s you who don''t leave. I leave for the safety of the members of the regiment. Is there any fault? "


    "You


    Zhang Ying suddenly angry hit, a trace of flame as if in the eyes of the diffuse.


    Yue Feng sneered and turned to Chen Hao: "boy, tell me to my head, how did you escape from the pursuit of the Shura people?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of his mouth suddenly slightly pick up, showing a trace of fun: "how do you know that I was pursued by the Shura people, rather than I killed the Shura people?"


    Yue Feng''s expression was stunned, and then he turned to a wild laugh: "boy, my commander is the deputy leader of Xuanyin mercenary regiment, and he can''t beat those shuras. How can you tell me that you killed those shuras? I''m laughing to death


    "Ha ha, the deputy chief said it well. This boy, I don''t know why to brag."


    "I''m so laughing that he wants to defeat the Shura of the same realm when he asks heaven. He really thinks we can''t cheat him!"


    "Deputy commander, the boy is so arrogant that he can be killed!"


    "Eye piercing and reasonable, deputy commander, you just kill him!"


    Hearing the voices of many mercenaries, Yue Feng nodded with satisfaction: "well, you are very reasonable. However, this boy is the leader''s guest after all. I really killed him. Isn''t it too disrespectful for the commander?"


    After a short pause, he turned his head slowly, and his disdain filled his face: "boy, for the sake of your being our dear leader''s guest, get out of here. Our mercenary regiment doesn''t need such a pompous person as you!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, feet light, suddenly floated forward, a hint of fun rise: "in this case, how about we compare it?"


    "Competition?"


    As soon as he said to himself, Yue Feng immediately looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "I''m so laughing that I don''t know where to run out and break through by chance. I still want to fight with my regiment. Ha ha, ridiculous!"


    Chen Hao smelled the speech and revealed a trace of color that could not be denied: "so, are you compared or not? Don''t walk in front of me, or I''ll worry that I can''t help but shoot at you


    Yue Feng instantly bowed his head, and a cold light appeared in his eyes: "boy, since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    Feet a little, the body immediately soared up: "follow me!"


    Chen Hao didn''t worry at this time. Instead, he made a plain voice: "it''s too meaningless to have a simple competition. How about a life and death war? There is no complaint about life and death. "


    Yue Feng, who has just leaped into the air, frowns and scans the ground continuously.


    After a long time, the meaning of light fierce color rise: "life and death war on life and death war, since you want to die, I did not pay attention to do not promise you, come quickly, wait for me to send you into reincarnation!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Ha ha, just promise me!"


    With a light smile, Chen Hao''s body suddenly leaped up and appeared in the sky.


    Seeing this, Yue Feng immediately took out a long sword and waved across the sky: "die for me!"


    A semicircular air wave was cut out with the long sword waving, and it flew to meet the storm.


    Tianxin sword suddenly appears in the hand and stands in front of the body.


    "Bang" a dull sound, the air waves suddenly split to the body of the sword, a shock force came.


    Chen Hao did not seem to be aware of the shock, a light drink: "broken!"


    After a light drink, Tianxin sword shakes and the spirit power breaks out. In a moment, the air wave is forced back a little, and then the figure jumps. The Tianxin sword turns into a sword light and attacks the air wave immediately!


    "Click" a sound, the air waves suddenly appear a crack, but suddenly, into a piece of debris, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Yue Feng''s expression was stunned and turned to show a trace of coldness: "boy, no wonder you dare to attack me. It''s a pity that you have some strength. Unfortunately, today, you will die!"


    Words fall, Yue Feng''s feet a little jump into the sky, a sword out.


    "Beyond our means."


    With a sneer, Chen Hao''s body shape flies up into the sky, and then gently waves it!


    "Boom" a blast sound sounded, Tianxin sword and long sword cut together, the intersection of the sword, sparks, a wave of aftershocks spread around, powerful.


    Just as soon as he was relieved, Yue Feng''s look suddenly changed. He felt that the shock from the opposite side was getting bigger and bigger. At this time, his wrist was numbed by the force of the shock. If he went on, he was afraid that the tiger''s mouth would crack in an instant.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a roar of anger, the spiritual power of Yuefeng suddenly broke out, and the power of fury rose.


    Chen Hao see shape, the corner of the mouth slightly PICK: "good, a little interesting."


    The words fell down, the body moved back to avoid the outbreak of spiritual power, and then a soft drink: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    "Hum"


    with the sound of the sword, a long sword appeared in the void, and then trembled slightly. However, in an instant, countless long swords merged into a seemingly ordinary sword and fell into Chen Hao''s hand. Only the cold light flashing from time to time on the sword''s edge told the extraordinary features of the sword.


    "Die for me!"


    A roar of anger sounded, Yue Feng in a counterattack came.


    Chen Hao raised his head and looked at it with disdain. He leaned slightly and avoided the attacking sword in an instant. Then he waved Tianxin sword horizontally.


    When Yue Feng saw this, he immediately lost his soul. If he didn''t want to, he put his sword in front of him.


    "Ding" made a crisp sound, and the tip of Tianxin sword immediately hit the body of the long sword. The fierce force pushed Yuefeng''s body towards the back, and Chen Hao''s body was like a shadow, not pulled apart.


    After a while, Chen Hao''s left hand turned slightly, and a faint smile Rose: "don''t you see it? I still have a sword."


    Words fall, wrist force, sword into a shadow, instantly cut out.


    When Yue Feng saw this, his pupils shrank, and his soul was flying out of the sky: "no"


    although he was screaming, his speed was not slow. He forcibly shifted his long sword, which instantly blocked Chen Hao''s standing sword and aroused sparks all over the sky.


    "It''s a pity, a pity, a sigh!"


    A sigh fell down, the right hand slightly power, Tianxin sword suddenly stabbed.


    "Yi" a ring, as if, something stabbed the body.


    Yue Feng felt the pain in his chest. He looked down slowly. His pupil shrank. Tianxin sword, at this time, stabbed him in the chest, at least more than three inches deep.


    At this time, a violent distance came, and Tianxin sword suddenly lost its depth. In an instant, it pierced his body, and a huge blood hole appeared.


    "No"


    with a scream, Tianxin sword''s edge burst out, and instantly his body was blown into a hornet''s nest.


    "Bang!"


    A low drink resounded through the sky, and the figure of Yue Feng exploded with the sound, and turned into countless pieces of meat, which scattered in the sky, and countless blood mists came out.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Yue Feng, a strong man in the sky. He has improved his experience and obtained one million gold coins."


    Chen Hao just showed the smile immediately stiff down: "system, you give me out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Yuefeng, is it right to ask about heaven?"


    "Ding, Yuefeng, ask the one who is strong in the sky."


    Chen Hao smell speech, immediately gently nod: "that you tell me, a strong person to ask the sky is a million gold coins!"


    "Ding, the cultivation of the host at this time is also to ask the heaven. If you kill the same place, the highest gold coin is only one million. If you upgrade to fairyland, you will get less gold under the fairyland."


    Chen Hao''s face was stunned, then he gently waved the system off, ignored it, and turned to the spirit power. His body slowly dropped, but in a moment he completely fell to the ground.Zhang Ying at this time is slowly forward, showing a hint of surprise: "I thought you want to use the previous move, did not expect, Yue Feng was so killed by you!"


    Slightly pause for a moment, suddenly turned his head: "you, who still want to compete with him as soon as possible!"


    All the people in the mercenary regiment below immediately shook their heads.


    "Commander, you are joking. Chen Hao''s strength is so strong, how can we think of challenging it?"


    "Yes, we are not the deputy commander. We are not as stupid as Yue Feng."


    "Yes, commander, I tell you, I knew that the boy of Yuefeng is ambitious, but because he has the position of deputy commander, the villain has not been able to say it. Now that Yuefeng is dead, our mercenary regiment will surely prosper under your leadership and dominate Leiyin city as soon as possible!"


    "Commander, we are waiting for us to become the first mercenary regiment of Leiyin city under the leadership of the commander!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly puffed at this time. The people of the mercenary corps were really excellent. When Yue Feng died, he began to praise Zhang Ying one-sided, no matter whether he had been ridiculed before. What a fool he had to say in order to say this sentence. There are many fairyland strongmen after Leiyin City. Even if it is only a Xuanxian, one person can sweep through it Drop the mercenary regiment.


    In his somewhat stunned state of mind, Xuanyin mercenary regiment is very normal to restore calm.


    A day later.


    Chen Hao looked at Zhang Ying and said softly, "Miss Zhang, you have nothing else to do with the mercenary Corps. I will leave first."


    Zhang Ying''s face was stunned, and then immediately shook her head: "don''t worry, I said it. I''ll take you to the treasure house of our mercenary regiment to select treasures!"


    Chen Hao did not want to immediately refuse: "no need."


    On this day, he knew a lot about the mercenary regiment. As for the mercenary group, what treasures can be possessed is the ghost. I''m afraid that it is not the strongman in fairyland hidden in it. The mercenary regiment has been dissolved for a long time. If there are good things, it will be his turn.


    Zhang Ying didn''t know what he was thinking. Instead, she said, "you should have nothing urgent. How about joining the mercenary corps? With your strength, as long as you join me, I will give you the deputy head of the team! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth is a draw, this mercenary regiment, really join, he is the brain reflexive, what help all do not say, he still has to work hard.


    His eyes turned slightly, and then he said in a soft voice: "this, later, I will go to Leiyin city and tell you when I come out."


    Zhang Ying''s look was stunned and turned to show a trace of doubt: "you will not come back after entering the city?"


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned and turned to show a slight smile: "look at what you said, you can rest assured that I will definitely come back."


    When the words fell, the inner breath added: "when will I come back after the end of Shou yuan, I will not cheat you."


    Slightly pause for a moment, gently arch hand, into a streamer, suddenly disappeared here.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ying''s face suddenly collapsed. She turned to look at all parts of the mercenary regiment and said, "what are you looking at? It''s all you. It doesn''t work at all. A good strong man runs away like this!"


    A member of the mercenary regiment immediately said, "commander, he said he would come back when he left the city."


    Zhang Ying''s line of sight suddenly swept in the past: "are you stupid, even I can hear that he didn''t prepare to come back, you still believe, it''s really pissed me off!"


    Leiyin city.


    Chen Hao looks at the shops around him and shakes his head without trace. He still underestimates the thunder sound city. At least, there will be a strong man in fairyland among ten people. Compared with here, Shenfeng city is really too weak.


    After a long time, I looked at the building in front of me, and my eyes were slightly narrowed. The building in front of me had three big characters on it, shining brightly.


    Lord''s house!


    According to the information he got, the cities in the nine metaphysics world and the cities organized by the Terrans were all Xianting people, no matter what they were.


    If you enter it, maybe it will be very helpful to find the four spiritual grasses you need.


    It''s just Xianting seven grades, is that enough?


    After a long time, he shakes his head slightly and doesn''t think about it. Whether it is enough or not, there is a token in the body. In this city of thunder sound, it helps a lot.


    The figure moves forward quietly.


    Just arrived at the gate, the two guards immediately came forward, a cold hum: "the city Lord''s house is a key place, no people are allowed to enter!"


    Chen Hao''s face suddenly sank: "I have something to look for your city Lord."


    The two guards were stunned and looked at each other, and immediately showed a wild laugh: "boy, what are you? I even want to see the city Lord. There are many strong people who want to see the Lord of thunder city. If everyone goes to see him, do you want to rest? "


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a faint chill Rose: "no one has told you that the dog''s eyes look down on people''s low, will something happen!"


    The look of the two guards suddenly sank and their intention of killing Rose: "boy, no one told you that the city Lord''s house belongs to Xianting. Do we have the right to kill you directly?""How dare you be so arrogant? I''ll kill you, and the sword field will come!"


    With a cold hum, an air field is opened, and the sword area is instantly displayed, and endless sword light comes.


    "Damn it, this boy is weird. Join hands to resist it!"


    With a scream, a spirit defense shield was raised around the two people, isolating the sword light from the outside. There were ripples on the shield.


    Chen Hao''s eyes a squint, instant conclusion, at the latest half a quarter of an hour, these two people will be obliterated.


    Just when he was ready to exert his strength, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his sword field was disintegrated and disintegrated outside!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    At this time, an irresistible tractive force came, and his body fell uncontrollably towards the city Lord''s house. In a moment, he landed somewhere in the Lord''s mansion. At a glance, it was a pavilion.


    In the pavilion, there was only one person, a middle-aged man, sitting in the pavilion drinking tea, and with him came the two guards who asked about the heaven!


    The two guards did not pay attention to Chen Hao at this time, but instantly arched their hands: "met the Lord of the city."


    The middle-aged man nodded gently, turned his eyes to shift, and said plainly: "just ask about the heaven, dare not to say anything at the gate of our city Lord''s house, but dare to fight with the guard of our city Lord''s house and tell us your reliance. If it is not enough, I will break your spirit!"


    Chen Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The reason why the city Lord didn''t do it to him was that he just wanted to ask the sky, but he dared to do it in front of the city Lord''s house. The city Lord is not stupid!


    However, he believed that if he did not rely on enough, the city master would not be merciful. If he could manage the city, the strength of this man would be demonstrated.


    Pause for a moment, gently toss, the token is thrown out: "this, enough?"


    When the middle-aged man waved, the token appeared in his hand. When he looked at it, his pupils shrank in an instant. He saw Chen Hao. However, this is not the most important thing. This is the Xianting token. How can a person who can''t even reach the fairyland possess the immortal court order?


    The wrist turns over, immediately looks at the other side, the pupil enlarges instantaneously.


    Seven grades of Xianting.


    He hesitated for a moment, tossed the token back gently, turned to look at the two guards, revealing a chill: "why do you want to start at the gate of my city Lord''s house?"


    When the two guards saw this, they rose up and looked at each other for a while. Then they spoke out in a hurry: "Lord, don''t blame us. That boy wants to see you, but we stopped him when we just asked about the sky. As a result, we started a conflict."


    The middle-aged City Lord''s brow slightly frowned, and then gently shook his head: "it''s a pity."


    When the words fell, the city Lord waved his hand gently and pressed his palm toward the bottom. Suddenly, the bodies of the two guards suddenly fell to the ground and were directly pressed into meat cakes by the spiritual power fluctuation, and then a flame suddenly fell down.


    "Zizi"


    however, in the half rest time, two bodies pressed into meat cakes were immediately burned into nothingness.


    Then the middle-aged man turned his head slowly, revealing a trace of smile: "Lord of Leiyin City, Jiang Fei, these two people do not know your identity offended, and have been punished by me. I don''t know if you come here. What can I do for you?"


    Chen haodun revealed a faint smile: "other things do not, but to inquire about information."


    Jiang Fei''s mouth suddenly picked: "Oh? I don''t know what the news is. You need to ask me about it. "


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "evil shadow poison Zhi, Tian Qian Qi Lian, meteor ghost grass, Qingxia spring, I do not know, this city engraved with the existence of these four things?"


    Jiang Fei''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and after a long time he shook his head gently: "I don''t know if there is any in the city, but I don''t have it in the Lord''s house."


    After a slight pause, Jiang Fei showed a trace of doubt: "Sir, you can get a seven level token for your cultivation. The power behind you must be extraordinary. Although these four things are precious, you don''t need to come to our Leiyin city to inquire about it?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, immediately show a trace of faint helplessness, if he really behind the so-called strength, he does not need to so hard to find their own.


    After a moment, he gently shook his head: "how concrete, but it is not hard to bother the city Lord."


    He pauses for a moment and turns to a faint doubt. Before that, he was OK in Shenfeng City, and there was not even a fairy. However, there are many fairylands in this Leiyin City, and there are many people who have no fairyland strength in this city. If it''s anything else, he will not be confused. However, he can remember that he can''t join the immortal court without the strength of fairyland.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I don''t remember that if you don''t get to fairyland, you can''t add it to Xianting?"


    "Ding, the host''s memory is right."


    "Then why are there so many people without fairyland in the Lord''s mansion?"


    "Ding, host, although they belong to the Lord''s house, they are not the people of Xianting, they just belong to Xianting."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, some did not turn the corner.


    After a while, I realized that belonging to Xianting is not the same as the people in Xianting. If you want to join Xianting, you need the strength of fairyland. If you are not strong enough, you have to work for Xianting, but Xianting will not refuse.


    Jiang Fei at this time is showing a faint smile: "since you are not convenient to say, I will not ask more."


    Chen Hao smiles and suddenly thinks of Zhang Ying.


    After pondering for a moment, he quietly raised his head: "Lord Jiang, Zhang Ying, a girl who asks about heaven, do you know?"


    "Zhang Ying?"


    A whisper fell, Jiang Fei showed his face full of meditation.


    After a while, Jiang Fei quietly raised his head: "I know one, but I don''t know if it''s what you said."Chen haodun opened his mouth with curiosity: "Oh? Tell me. "


    Jiang Fei nodded gently, revealing a hint of emotion: "I know, is the daughter of Zhang song, a ten square fairy. I heard that his daughter and he have made a conflict, but I am not very clear about the specific."


    It''s a pity that he didn''t find out his daughter''s identity when he joined the regiment. It''s a pity that he didn''t find out his daughter''s identity when he joined the regiment


    Chen Hao''s face was suddenly stunned, and then he turned to look out of the city. He guessed that it was true that the girl who looked naive and could be called a fool had a father of ten immortals. No wonder he could still practice until now.


    At this time, Jiang Fei''s eyes narrowed: "speaking of this, I suddenly remembered that I had heard that Zhang song had a Tianqian seven lotus in his hand. I heard that the seven lotus plants were all mature. If you want, you can go to him."


    Slightly pause for a moment, revealing a faint smile: "however, you do not want me to help, I am just like you, but only the seven grades of Xianting, the strength is only Jinxian, even if I ask, he will not give me."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked, came to this city Lord''s house, is also right, directly got a spirit grass news!


    Immediately, a smile appeared: "Lord Jiang, don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you."


    There was a slight pause, and then a slight smile appeared: "but where is his whereabouts? What do you want from the city Lord Jiang? "


    Jiang Fei''s eyes suddenly appeared, revealing a trace of inexplicable color: "just in time, he is in my Leiyin city. If you really want to ask for it, how about I let him come to the city Lord''s house for you?"


    "Please, master Jiang!" Chen haodun made a voice response.


    "No harm."


    Jiang Fei shakes his head just as the words fall, his lips suddenly start to flash, but there is no sound output, obviously in the transmission.


    After a moment, Jiang Fei slowly raised his head: "OK, wait a moment, he will come soon."


    Chen haodun said: "thank you, Lord Jiang."


    Jiang Fei was waiting for an answer. He looked quietly at the city Lord''s house, revealing a smile: "he''s coming."


    The words fell down and drank softly: "brother Zhang, since you are here, you can come in directly."


    A sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a middle-aged man suddenly fell here. Chen Hao could feel that it was an immortal, but he couldn''t feel it. Just like Jiang Fei, he could feel that it was an immortal, but he couldn''t know the specific state.


    However, he could feel that the strength of the comer was stronger than that of Jiang Fei. After all, one was a golden immortal belonging to Xuanxian, and the other was a ten square immortal. This was a qualitative change realm gap. If Jiang Fei was not a Xianting person, I''m afraid Jiang Fei would call him an elder!


    At this time, the visitor said slowly, "Lord Jiang, what can I do for you? If the little girl bumped into the city Lord''s house or unintentionally offended the immortal court, I would like to ask the city Lord Jiang not to quarrel with the little girl in the face of Zhang. "


    Jiang Fei immediately shook his head: "looking for you, but not me."


    Then he looked at Chen Hao: "Sir, he is Zhang song, you can ask."


    Chen haodun turned his head and hung a trace of smile at the corner of his mouth: "I''ve seen you."


    A little pause for a moment, with a tentative opening: "I heard that the elder''s hand has a Tianqian seven lotus? I don''t know if you can give up your love? "


    Zhang Songgang was about to open his mouth, but his eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of meditation.


    After a while, the corner of the mouth slightly picked: "it''s you."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng: "elder knows below?"


    "Yes."


    Calm words fall, turn to show a trace of smile: "before my subordinates came the news, the little girl was escorted back to Leiyin city by an unknown person, the face is your appearance, as for the name, Chen Hao, can be right?"


    Chen haodun opened his mouth with a smile: "master, you are wise."


    At the same time, I exhaled a little. Unexpectedly, the blind cat bumped into the dead mouse, which has the relationship ahead. I think the grasp of Tianqian Qilian must be improved a lot.


    A moment later, he opened his mouth again with a probe: "master, I don''t know whether Tianqian and Qilian can be separated?"


    Zhang Song''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, tardy not to speak.


    After a long time, he said quietly, "it''s not urgent."


    After a slight pause for a long time, there was a hint of playfulness: "I''m very curious about you now. It''s OK to enter the city Lord''s mansion if you want to ask the heaven, but you can still disturb the city Lord Jiang to send messages for you. If the people of city Lord Jiang are OK, but listen to the address, it''s obviously not. Can you solve your doubts?"


    Jiang Fei at this time revealed a faint smile: "who are you, I did not say, you are willing to disclose it, do not want to, I will not take the initiative to disclose."


    Chen Hao hears the speech and reveals a faint hesitation.


    He came with the help of Jiang Fei''s strength. Zhang song was obviously not a member of Xianting. If he took out the Xianting token, he would not be a member of XiantingAfter pondering for a moment, his eyes suddenly narrowed. At this time, his identity was not white and yuanmie doubted. No matter how he did it, as long as it was not excessive, yuanmie would not restrict him at all. It really made a big fuss. It is estimated that what yuanmie will do is to block the news. However, if he is transferred to another place, there will be no dangerous things for him!


    Thinking of this, he immediately threw out the order of the immortal court.


    Zhang song takes the token, and his pupil shrinks in an instant. However, he throws the token directly and turns to Jiang Fei.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fei immediately showed a trace of smile: "brother Zhang, don''t doubt that token is true. If it''s fake, it can''t be concealed from my eyes."


    Zhang Song heard the words, and a faint sense of amazement Rose: "Sir, you can get the seven grade order of Xianting just by asking the heaven. You shouldn''t send me that Tianqian seven lotus plant?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Chen Hao heard the similar words, suddenly revealed a trace of helpless: "specific why, I can''t tell you, but I still want to ask whether Tianqian Qilian can give up her love? It''s easy to discuss the price and reward. "


    When Zhang Song heard the speech, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. After a long time, he began to speak with a faint helplessness: "on this day, qianqilian, I have other functions. If you are not a member of Xianting, I may give you that task, and pay you that day qianqilian as a task reward."


    Chen Hao heard Zhang Song''s words, look suddenly a Zheng: "master, what do you mean by this speech, but I don''t understand."


    Zhang Song heard the speech and shrugged his shoulders gently: "you are late. I have already rewarded Tianqian Qilian as a task. At that time, if someone completes the task, but I can''t give Tianqian Qilian, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, suddenly show a trace of smile: "so it is. I don''t know what task the elder said. Although I''m a member of Xianting, I''m also enough to do the task."


    Zhang Song''s brow suddenly frowned: "the task is also very simple. I am looking for a person whose strength is less than fairyland to protect my daughter. At this time, their duels have already started. Tianqian Qilian is the reward for protecting my daughter."


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly picked: "I don''t know where the competition is? Is it not too late for me to attend? "


    Zhang Thornton shook his head: "the news from the eye liner, Yue Feng was killed by you just a moment, your strength to win the championship is not difficult, but you are not suitable."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a stiff: "why? Is it not the people in Xianting who are inconvenient? "


    "That''s not true."


    Zhang Song shook his head and denied it, then sighed softly: "your background, asking the sky is the seven grades of the immortal court. If you don''t say anything about your background, I understand that if you protect the little girl, it''s ok if there is no accident. If there''s an accident, I''m afraid I can''t stop the Revenge of the people behind you. So, can you be clear?"


    Chen Hao heard the speech, and a wry smile suddenly rose. Talking about it, it turned out that it was a background problem. If he didn''t take out the Xianting order, I''m afraid it would not be so troublesome. He could take Tianqian Qilian directly!


    After hesitating for a long time, he quietly raised his head: "senior, there is really no way?"


    Zhang songdun shook his head: "it''s really impossible. Although my cultivation is good, I don''t want to provoke right and wrong."


    "OK"


    with a sigh, his eyes began to twinkle when he was not speaking. Since he could not get it from the front, how could he get on the negative side!


    Seeing Chen Hao give up, Zhang Song slightly arched his hand and left quietly.


    When he left, Chen Hao turned his head in an instant, revealing a trace of cold light: "Lord Jiang, when his screening is over, who won the championship? How about the city Lord Jiang


    Jiang Fei''s face was stunned, and his pupils shrank: "do you want to?"


    Chen haodun slowly shook his head: "ha ha, Tianqian Qilian has an extraordinary effect on me. I will pay a price to exchange for it. If he really does not want to, I don''t mind getting a little bloody. Anyway, I''ve never been a good man!"


    Jiang Fei''s mouth jerked, some speechless, if other people, I''m afraid they won''t say it clearly. As a result, this one not only said so, but also seemed to be ready to do so!


    However, what does this have to do with him? In any case, he did not lose anything, and then he showed a faint smile: "ha ha, you can stay in our city Lord''s house for a while, and I will tell you the result when you get there!"


    Chen haodun with a light smile, slightly arched his hand and opened his mouth: "well, thank you very much


    "No harm."


    Words just fell, Jiang Fei immediately whispered: "housekeeper, this is my guest, take him to the best guest room of the city Lord''s mansion!"


    Not long after the words fell, a figure appeared in an instant: "yes, city Lord."


    A little pause, turn to see to Chen Hao: "distinguished guest, please follow me."


    "Good."


    Following the housekeeper, Chen Hao shakes his head without trace. The housekeeper is a strong man in fairyland. Unfortunately, he is so polite to him. The taste of power is really intoxicating!


    Under the guidance of the housekeeper, the two soon stopped in front of a luxurious room.


    The housekeeper pointed to the door in front of him and whispered: "Dear guest, this is the best guest room in the Lord''s house. If you have anything to tell me, just call me, and I will appear in front of you at the fastest speed."


    Chen haodun gently opened his mouth: "in this case, thank the housekeeper."


    Slightly pause, show a trace of smile: "have not asked housekeeper how to call?"


    The housekeeper immediately gently arched his hand: "it''s good for you to call me Xu Lao. As for the specific name, I have forgotten it for a long time in the Lord''s house."


    Chen Hao smell speech, slightly a Zheng, turn to clasp fist to make a voice: "Xu old!"


    At the same time, my heart was a little surprised. These strong people in fairyland are worthy of longevity, and even can forget their names!


    Time passed slowly. He didn''t wait long, but only three days passed.The knock on the door sounded quietly.


    Chen Hao instantly got up, a flash appeared in front of the door, happened to see Xu''s face: "old Xu took the initiative to find me, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Xu immediately clasped his fist: "Dear guest, the Lord of the city is waiting for you at the pavilion. He said that the matter you asked for has come to an end. Let me take you there."


    Chen haodun said with a smile: "good, please lead the way ahead of Xu old."


    "No harm."


    After the words fell, the two began to walk through the city Lord''s house, but for a moment, Chen Hao appeared in the pavilion again.


    Jiang Fei gently waved to Xu: "housekeeper, you go down first."


    "Yes, Lord."


    After answering, Mr. Xu again clasped his hands and left quietly.


    When he left, Jiang Fei immediately waved his hand, and a person''s image suddenly appeared in the air: "Your Excellency, this is the person you are looking for to win the championship. He is extremely outstanding and his name is Duan Hongwei."


    Chen Hao''s eyes immediately shot at the person in the portrait. After a while, he firmly engraved this person in his mind and turned to speak softly: "thank you, master Jiang!"


    Jiang Fei made a voice in an instant: "it''s OK, but it''s just a small matter."


    With a few casual greetings, Chen Hao flew directly out of the main mansion of the city.


    After he left, Xu''s figure appeared here quietly.


    Jiang Fei''s eyes narrowed and he said, "what''s the origin of this man? Is there any difference? Is there any clue to the power behind him? "


    Old Xu immediately shook his head and said, "the Lord of the city, there is no news. The only news is that he has appeared in the sacred wind city before, and has had a grudge with a family in the city."


    Jiang Fei''s expression suddenly sank: "there is no need to say about gratitude and resentment. There is no force behind him in his past? There''s no rumor or or anything? "


    Old Xu immediately shook his head: "No


    Jiang Fei''s eyebrows immediately frowned: "these are not, strange, this person can only ask the sky can get the seven grades of the immortal court, how can there be no wind?"


    After a short pause, the doubts became more intense: "no, I haven''t heard of a big family or force with the Chen surname in this neighborhood, let alone the immortal court. Where did this man come from?"


    Old Xu hesitated for a long time and began to explore: "city Lord, if not, the villain will go and bring the Lord of Shenfeng city? What''s more, the family with whom he had a grudge has not been destroyed. I can bring the owner here. He has been staying in Shenfeng city for a long time. Maybe there will be other gains? "


    "This"


    hesitated for a long time, Jiang Fei slowly shook his head: "forget it, this matter will stop, his token is true, if you can''t find out, there is no need to go to the bottom of the matter. Maybe it will cause some big trouble. Anyway, it seems that he will not stay in Leiyin City, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Lei Yin City, north gate.


    Chen Hao looks at the gate of the city quietly in the sky 100 meters away from the city. This gate is the nearest one to Xuanyin mercenary regiment. The man must pass by here.


    The waiting time is not long, but only an hour time, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly a bright, that person, he saw, here, that person is queuing out of the city!


    When the man left the gate and fled in the direction of Xuanyin mercenary regiment, Chen haodun quietly followed behind, showing no trace.


    Stay away from the city gate, suddenly a light drink: "nine secluded!"


    With the flash of a shadow, he instantly appeared in front of that person, blocking the way.


    When Duan Hongwei sees Chen Hao, his pupil shrinks in an instant. This person gives him the feeling that he is very dangerous. If he fights, he will die!


    Slightly pause, the body shape does not trace back a little, at the same time quietly open a mouth: "Sir, you and I should not know each other, I do not know what to do in the way down."


    Chen Hao heard the speech, and a faint smile Rose: "I want the Tianqian seven lotus in your hand. I can pay the spirit stone or other treasures to exchange for the same or more. Please make an offer."


    Duan Hongwei''s look suddenly sank, and a faint chill Rose: "Sir, I''m afraid you are looking for the wrong person. I don''t have Tianqian Qilian on my body!"


    Chen Hao''s brow suddenly frowned: "the reward for your trip is Tianqian Qilian. I said that I would like to pay the same or even more than some price in exchange for it. Please give it up!"


    "You


    Duan Hongwei was very angry immediately. He walked back to the ticket without any trace: "if I don''t give it!"


    "No?"


    A voice to himself, Chen Hao''s body slowly approaching, revealing a hint of cold: "Sir, Tianqian Qilian is too important to me. If you don''t give it, maybe I''ll kill and steal treasure. Before I start, I''m still willing to pay the price!"


    Duan Hongwei''s eyes narrowed, and a faint gloom appeared: "since you know that Tianqian Qilian is on me, then you should also know how this came about. Are you going to offend a powerful ten square immortal? If you really offend me, then you will die! ""Why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    With a sigh, Tianxin sword appears in Chen Hao''s hand, and a wisp of cold light rises at the edge of the sword.


    Duan Hongwei''s face changed slightly and turned to a faint disdain. It was enough to delay such a long time. He had already informed Zhang Song and waited for Zhang song to bring it. No matter whether the feeling was true or false, he would rest assured!


    Then a roar: "since you want to, then look at our strength who is stronger!"


    A roar of anger fell down and turned into a shadow. In an instant, a sword attacked and killed us!


    Far away above the city gate, two figures are floating in the air, and no one is aware of it. If someone else is there, they will surely find out that it is Zhang Song and Jiang Fei, the city Lord!


    As soon as Zhang Song''s body appeared above the city gate, a faint shade suddenly rose: "Lord Jiang, why do you stop me?"


    The corner of Jiang Fei''s mouth picked, and slowly shook his head: "brother Zhang, you''re saying too much. I''m just a little Jinxian. I can''t stop you."


    Zhang Song''s eyes slightly narrowed: "it is really impossible, but since you appear here, you are not blocking me, what are you?"


    "Indeed


    As soon as the words of recognition fell, Jiang Fei suddenly showed a trace of inexplicable color: "brother Zhang, you should be very clear about the man who robbed and killed Duan Hongwei."


    A faint chill Rose: "I really know, how, is it possible that people in the immortal court can rob and kill others at will?"


    "Of course not."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Fei''s inexplicable color was even worse: "brother Zhang, you don''t have to be angry. When I finish my words, I will leave naturally. At that time, I will leave. Or how, brother Zhang will help himself."


    "What do you want to say?" Zhang Song''s voice sounded slightly calmer.


    Jiang Fei''s mouth suddenly picked: "brother Zhang is supposed to rescue that Duan Hongwei, but I want to ask brother Zhang, how many times can you save? Now, can you save him once? If you have time to save people all the time, why do you have to find someone to protect them? You say, I am right? "


    "Yes Zhang Song''s voice of gnashing his teeth sounded.


    "Hehe, brother Zhang is happy."


    As soon as the response words fell, Jiang Fei''s face suddenly became inexplicable: "if you want to stop Chen Hao''s action, you can only kill him or imprison him. However, if you ask Tianjing, you can have the same Xianting grade as me. Do you think the person behind him is four grades? Third grade? You say, can you offend me? "


    Jiang Fei''s face suddenly sank. After a long time, he quietly looked at the distance: "it seems that I might as well have given Tianqian Qilian out directly at that time. In that way, I would have got a favor for nothing!"


    "Ha ha"


    outside the city.


    Duan Hongwei tried hard to avoid the attack of a sword, and suddenly burst out: "boy, if you dare to attack me, you are not afraid of a ten square immortal chasing you!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, a trace of disdain rise: "how long did we fight? For such a long time, let alone ten square immortals, even a Xuanxian can arrive here. Do you think he will save you? "


    Words fall, sword Qi burst out, like a sword rain fell, like a powerful bamboo!


    "Yu!"


    With a roar and a wave of Duan Hongwei''s long sword, a defense shield suddenly rises to defend the falling sword Qi. However, the ripples on it and the flashing shield are obviously telling something.


    At this time, a sword light suddenly rises, lights up the sky, and cuts from top to bottom!


    "Bang" a dull sound, sword light instantly hit the defense cover.


    A clear sound of "click" suddenly sounded, and cracks appeared on Duan''s magnificent shield. However, in an instant, the shield was directly broken, just like glass, and turned into debris and disappeared quietly.


    "No puff"


    with a scream, Duan Hongwei''s body suddenly flew backward and fell to the ground, and a large human shaped pit was smashed out.


    The sword light comes again, and Tianxin sword reaches Duan Hongwei''s neck immediately.


    Chen Hao''s figure quietly approached: "Heaven dry seven lotus give me, I spare you a life."


    "Cough"


    with a cough sound, Duan Hongwei directly took out an object with a trembling look. The seven lotus leaves on it were more eye-catching. This is Tianqian Qilian!


    With a gentle wave, Chen haodun wants to take Tianqian Qilian into his own hand, revealing a faint smile. With a gentle wave, he immediately puts Tianqian Qilian into the storage space.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a faint chill rose. He saw resentment in Duan Hongwei''s eyes. If you let this person go, you will find him in the future. Maybe it will be a big trouble!


    At this time, Duan Hongwei''s insipid voice rang out: "Tianqian seven lotus I have given you, now can let me go!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrow slightly frown, but for a moment, sighed: "Oh, in fact, I don''t want to kill you, but unfortunately, I always like to kill danger in the cradle!"


    "Gululu"


    a head falls to the ground instantly.


    "Tick, tick, tick"Blood beads fall to the ground quietly along the body of Tianxin sword and dye the ground red. Duan Hongwei, die!


    Looking at Duan Hongwei''s body, Chen Hao slowly shook his head: "why, I was not a good man, I also told you that I need this thing, to pay the price, you are not willing to go to this point now!"


    "Shuilingyan!"


    A light drink, a blue flame floating out, fell on the ground on the body.


    "Zizi"


    but for a moment, Duan Hongwei''s body disappeared quietly, even the smell of blood did not stay, as if it had never appeared before!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    There was a clapping sound.


    Chen Hao instantly raised his head, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, Zhang song!


    Although he had known Zhang Song''s return for a long time, there would be some trouble with the arrival of this time.


    In his meditation, Zhang song is slowly falling, a faint smile rises: "worthy of being the son of the big family, this decisive, but let Zhang shame."


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a faint vigilance Rose: "the elder has a good reputation. The younger generation has no advantages. The only advantage is that if anyone is hostile to me, I will kill him first!"


    "Ha ha."


    After a dry smile, Zhang Song turned to open his mouth: "Duan Hongwei, it''s just a question of heaven. It doesn''t make any difference to me whether he''s dead or not. However, if he''s dead, what should my daughter do? I chose him to protect my daughter


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly picked, a moment later revealed a faint smile: "so the elder mean to let me to protect Zhang Ying?"


    Zhang songdun sighed: "in fact, I really don''t want you to go, but at this time I have no time to look for people!"


    Chen Hao heard the speech, his eyes narrowed, and a faint smile Rose: "master, don''t worry, as long as there is no fairyland intervention, Zhang Ying''s safety is no problem."


    A little pause, smile more intense: "just, elder, I go to protect Zhang Ying, do not know how to reward?"


    Zhang Song''s look suddenly a stiff, looking at Chen Hao, for a long time did not return to God, reward, reward is the sky dry seven lotus ah!


    However, for a long time, he could not say it!


    After a long time, quietly raised his head, revealing a touch of helpless: "what do you want?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up: "master, what I want is very simple, meteor ghost grass, evil shadow poison Zhi, Qingxia spring water, any one can be!"


    Zhang Song''s breath suddenly coagulated. After a long time, he began to speak softly: "then I am going to disappoint you. I don''t know what Qingxia spring is. As for the other two, I don''t have the same at this time."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. After a while, he deliberately showed a trace of pity: "that''s really a pity. Although I want to protect the elder''s daughter, I still have to look for three other treasures, but I don''t have the time. Alas"


    Zhang Song''s expression suddenly froze, and after a long time, he showed a faint bite of teeth: "this trip I will go to the area of the Shura people and come back in a year. You can protect my daughter for a year. After a year, I will give you the evil shadow and poison Zhi. I will not cheat you if we have one yuan and ten square immortals. "


    Chen Hao heard the speech, and instantly revealed a smile: "master, don''t worry, the master''s accomplishments are there. Don''t you believe me? Isn''t it a year''s time? I''ll take it. As long as she doesn''t offend the powerful fairyland, I''ll hold her without worry!"


    Words fall, figure into a streamer, suddenly shot out, disappeared in the sky.


    Zhang Song looked at Chen Hao''s back in the distance and shook his head slightly: "can''t this be regarded as lifting a stone to hit his own feet? If I had given Tianqian Qilian in the city Lord''s mansion, I would have earned a favor for nothing. Alas "


    I stopped a little, turned to look at the distance, and murmured:" however, it''s not bad. It''s much better for him to protect than he expected. There''s a seven grade immortal''s side, but it''s better than a mysterious immortal''s protection effect! "


    Xuanyin mercenary regiment.


    A streamer fell from the sky and fell directly into the camp of the mercenary regiment.


    Zhang Ying instantly got up, revealing a touch of inconceivable: "you unexpectedly come back?"


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned and turned to show a faint smile: "what you said, I didn''t say it. I will come back after I finish my work."


    Slightly pause for a moment, turn to show a smile: "you look like some do not want, in this case, I left first."


    The words fall, and they are ready to go.


    Zhang Ying instantly said: "no, you misunderstood me!"


    The words dropped and turned to show a faint smile: "since you are back, you must have no opinion about joining our mercenary group. In this case, why don''t you join us?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, smile more thick: "beg not to get!"


    He has to protect Zhang Ying for a year. Is there any better reason than to join the mercenary corps? As long as he joins, even if there is danger, he can react to it, so as not to rescue her in time in the dark.Zhang Ying at this time is a big drink: "Xuanyin mercenary group, you all listen, today, now, Chen Hao join our mercenary group!"


    A little pause, and then a loud drink: "from now on, he is the deputy head of our mercenary regiment!"


    The rest of the people immediately came forward, all arched hands: "see Chen deputy head!"


    After a busy time, half an hour passed, and all the procedures were finished. Chen Hao became the deputy head of Xuanyin mercenary regiment, although he didn''t care much about it.


    In a flash, three days later, a loud noise suddenly awakened Chen Hao.


    "Damn it, where is my spirit grass? You didn''t send it to me again! "


    "Master, don''t be angry, villain didn''t mean to. The main reason is that the spirit grass is a little nervous recently."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Hum, I don''t care. I''ll take the herb now. You can send it to me as soon as possible."


    Chen Hao suddenly opened his eyes and eyes, a flash straight out of the room, just to see an old man asking about the state of the sky is yelling at a mercenary group of people who ask about the state of mind.


    The scolded man instantly got up and arched his hand: "villain Feng Wei, I''ve met the deputy commander."


    Chen haodun nodded gently and answered, "well."


    At this time, the old man''s face turned cold: "Feng Wei, do you want to die? I asked you to fetch the spirit grass for me, but you didn''t go yet! "


    Feng Wei''s face changed instantly: "master, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but I''ve consumed a lot of spiritual grass recently, and some of them can''t make ends meet."


    The old man''s expression suddenly sank: "why, are you blaming me for making the mercenary regiment lose money? Don''t forget that I didn''t want to come at the beginning. It was your regiment who begged me to come! "


    Looking at the two people''s quarrel, Chen Hao a trace of cold rise: "to quarrel, go to other places, don''t disturb me!"


    The old man turned his head and showed a trace of disdain: "Chen Hao? Deputy chief? You don''t know who I am, do you? "


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed and a faint evil spirit rose: "ask the sky? Strong? You''ve forgotten the way down the mountain


    "You


    The old man was so angry that he turned to calm for a moment, revealing a trace of coldness: "I''ll tell you now that I''m Deng Xin, the Dan division, or the Chief Dan division of the mercenary Corps. You''ve made me anxious. I''ll leave the mercenary Corps now!"


    "Dan Shi?"


    A whisper fell, Chen Hao turned to show a trace of disdain: "how, Dan Shi is very powerful? If you want to leave, don''t waste my time here, or I''m afraid I can''t help cleaning you up! "


    At this time, a broken voice sounded, Zhang Ying''s figure appeared quietly, and the method of transmission and fascination was used: "my deputy commander, don''t argue with Deng Xin, he is the Dan teacher I won over with difficulty. What if I really run away?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly a pick, and did not respond, but revealed a trace of disdain: "that how did not go? If you don''t leave, I will use the power of my deputy commander to drive you out! "


    Deng Xin''s breath suddenly became short. His eyes seemed to be about to blow fire. At first, he didn''t want to come. But now, he didn''t want to leave. The Dan division of the mercenary regiment was not very good. He had restrained himself for a long time. He didn''t know how much spirit grass he had. How could he be willing to leave such a good place!


    After a moment, quietly turned his head: "commander, I want you to give me an account!"


    Zhang Yinggang ready to make amends smile, Chen Hao instantaneously came forward: "commander, I give you my assurance, this boy certainly won''t leave."


    Words fall, a touch of disdain rise: "if I guess right, you this period of time corrupt spirit grass is afraid many?"


    "How do you"


    before the words fell, Deng Xin turned his head in a moment: "what are you talking about? Is that kind of person?"


    Chen Hao heard the speech and immediately sneered: "since she has spent a lot of money to dig you up, you can''t make ends meet when you refine pills. However, the fact is, according to the dialogue just now, it''s not enough to make ends meet. Don''t you have corruption? I''m afraid that more than half of the spirit grass has entered your private pocket


    Zhang Ying''s pupil instantly enlarged, turned to show anger: "Deng Xin, you dare to embezzle lingcao, don''t I give you enough?"


    Deng Xin''s look suddenly sank, but for a moment, he said, "commander, you should understand the hard work of refining alchemy. You have given me so rich treatment. How can I be corrupt? Everything is just that boy is talking nonsense. You can''t believe it."


    Chen Hao smell speech, a trace of light ponder rises: "I talk nonsense? So, alchemy can''t make ends meet. Why don''t you explain to me? Or you just started to learn how to make alchemy


    Deng Xin''s breath suddenly for a short time, but for a moment, suddenly opened his mouth: "Chen Hao, what do you know! You don''t know the hard work of Dan master and the difficulty of refining pills. I''m not in good condition during this period, and it''s normal to lose money! "


    The words fell, and a faint sense of pride Rose: "boy, you are not a Dan master. You don''t know. No Dan master dares to guarantee that alchemy will succeed!"


    Zhang Ying''s face was stunned. She nodded with approval and turned her head to comfort: "Chen Hao, don''t argue with master Deng. It''s really difficult to refine pills!"


    "It''s hard to make pills?"


    Chen Hao''s face became banter when he asked the question. He could walk to the present. In addition to the help of the system for breakthrough, he practiced alchemy. The help of alchemy was comparable. If it was not for long-term self refining pills to take, where would he come from now!


    Deng Xin was not aware of Chen Hao''s words, but nodded and said: "yes, it''s hard for outsiders to know. For the sake of you''re not clear, I won''t care about you this time!"


    "Don''t care about me?"


    Chen haodun showed disdain when he asked: "old boy, come on, we''ll compare and refine pills. I won''t bully you. I''ll make Bingxin pill. This pill is commonly used to speed up some cultivation speed. The refining process is not complicated!"Words fell, gently waved, and the water spirit suddenly appeared in the air and kept surging. The seven flame stove was constantly spinning in the middle of the sky. A strain of grass was instantly transformed into essence into a Dan stove, and the flames surged, and all the movements were completed at one go, skillfully.


    When all the spirit grass was put into the furnace, Chen Hao turned his head and said, "why don''t you refine it? Is it possible that there is not even a furnace of ice heart pill spirit grass? "


    Deng Xin looked at Chen Hao''s action, a touch of sarcasm suddenly rose: "boy, when refining alchemy, distraction is a big taboo. With your action now, I will guarantee that you can''t become Dan!"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly slightly Rose: "can I succeed, do not bother you, but you, practice or not? If you don''t practice, I won''t see you in the future. Otherwise, if I''m impulsive "


    when Deng Xin hears Chen Hao''s words, his pupil shrinks:" how about seeing it? "


    A faint sense of killing suddenly rose: "as long as I''m impulsive, I like to find someone to compete with, and I''ve always been indifferent to it. By then, you''ll probably die!"


    Feeling the killing intention around, Deng Xin''s figure suddenly hit a shiver, he can''t bet Chen Hao won''t hand!


    With a light wave, the furnace is taken out in an instant, and a plant of spirit grass is thrown out, and then the alchemy begins.


    Time passed slowly. Half an hour passed in a flash.


    Chen Hao gently waved his hand, and the top of Qiyao furnace opened instantly. Ten pills filled with fragrance floated in the air. Qiyao furnace and shuilingyan were directly recovered by him.


    saw Chen Hao Cheng Dan, who hadn''t finished refining the essence of Deng Xin''s face. "How can it be?" Before you, the mind is big, milk is the taboo of alchemy, how can you become Dan? It''s impossible! "


    "Bang" a dull sound sounded in the furnace.


    He, failed, the pill directly fried the stove!


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly a rise: "failed? Even the essence has not been completely put into it, it will blow up the stove. In the Dan Shi, you are also a personal talent. Do you think I am right?


    At this time, Zhang Ying turned her head in an instant, and her face was incredible: "are you a Dan master?"


    Chen Hao directly nodded: "good, is there a problem?"


    Zhang Ying was more shocked: "but, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned, showing a touch of curiosity: "have you asked me? You have not asked me, why do I talk about my being Dan Shi? "


    A little pause, looking at Deng Xin with disdain to say: "I''m not like some people, alchemy is not high, it''s all, but also put out to cheat, a person who can blow up the furnace in the refining stage, also don''t know where the self-confidence can be called a master!"


    Deng Xin, who had been preparing to continue refining alchemy, suddenly began to tremble, obviously angry!


    After a long time, suddenly opened his mouth: "ignorant children, but lucky to become Dan once, is it necessary to be so arrogant?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, gently wave his hand, a wooden chair was taken out by him, the body directly fell on the chair, and then turned his head to show a trace of disdain: "I am lucky or inevitable, at least I have practiced it, and it has not consumed much time. It is better than you, the master, who lingers for so long and has nothing refined out."


    "You and you"


    in a hurry, after a long time, you failed to say a complete word, and then suddenly waved, took out the spirit grass and began to refine alchemy again.


    Chen Hao see shape, gently stretch a waist, on the side look.


    Time goes by, an hour goes by.


    "Bang" a dull sound, and then the furnace exploded.


    Zhang Ying next to her suddenly showed a look of suspicion: "you should not have lied to me, but you have failed again!"


    "No!"


    With an angry plea, Deng Xin''s look became angry: "where is this place? How to refine alchemy in public? Alchemy needs to find a quiet, uninhibited secret room. Wait, I''ll find the secret room now!"


    "In the chamber of secrets?"


    Chen Hao said to himself and waved his hand gently. Tianxin sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and his look became cold: "I failed twice in a row. What am I waiting for you to do? Now, hand over your corrupt spirit grass by yourself, otherwise, ha ha, you can try, you can block me a few swords! "


    As if in response to his words, the heavenly heart sword trembled slightly, and the sound of the sword sounded, which made the atmosphere of this place very white, and the air was much suppressed.


    Deng Xin''s pupil suddenly shrinks, tardy did not speak.


    After a long time, he turned to look around and tried to get help. Unfortunately, all those who met his eyes avoided him, and no one spoke out.


    After all, no one will be stupid. Chen Hao is not only the deputy head of the mercenary corps, but also has great strength. Now he has exposed the terrible alchemy. However, Deng Xin is not strong enough, and the only alchemy is even worse. How stupid can he help Deng Xin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "You"


    pointed at the rest of the people for a long time, and then looked at Chen Hao with a faint fear. He didn''t want to die.


    After a long time, suddenly a wave, a storage bag was immediately thrown out by him: "hum, that''s it!"


    Words fall, feet a little jump up into the sky and leave.


    Chen Hao looked at this person to leave the back, the eyes flashed and ignored.


    Zhang Ying is unwilling at this time: "why don''t you stop him?"


    Chen haodun turned his head, revealing a touch of doubt: "why should I stop him?"


    Zhang Ying''s expression was stunned, and then immediately opened his mouth: "no, how do you know that the things in his storage bag must be all his embezzlement, in case he gives a little casually!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly a draw, slightly shake his head, the chair takes back the storage space, a flicker directly returns to his room, at the same time closes the door.


    I''m kidding. If Deng Xin didn''t disturb him, he didn''t have the spare time to pay attention to it. As for the amount of corruption, what does it have to do with him? He doesn''t really want to be the deputy head of the mercenary regiment!


    Time passed slowly, in a flash, half a month passed.


    The knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, gently waved, the door opened immediately.


    As soon as the door was opened, Zhang Ying''s figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and she even said with a smile: "deputy head, get ready. We''ll leave here three days later."


    Chen haodun looked up lazily: "where are you going?"


    Zhang Ying''s smile was even stronger: "the realm of the Shura."


    Chen Hao, who didn''t care about it, got up in an instant and his eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you want to do in the Shura area?"


    Zhang Ying immediately did not care about the mouth: "of course, there is something, if there is nothing, I go to the Shura to do what."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, the realm of Shura!


    If possible, he doesn''t want to go. There are many strong people in the Shura family. Otherwise, he can''t compete with Xianting. I''m afraid he''s not qualified to go to the Shura clan with his strength.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ying seemed to know his worries and explained in a soft voice: "you don''t have to worry. We won''t go deep into the territory of the Shura people. We''ll just walk around the periphery. As long as we don''t deliberately fight with the Shura people, there''s no problem with security."


    "Is it?"


    When he asked, Chen Hao showed a hint of playfulness: "I don''t know who was besieged by the Shura last time. I remember, it''s not the realm of the Shura people yet!"


    "Er"


    after hesitating for a long time, Zhang Ying quietly raised her head and whispered, "if you don''t go, don''t go. If you''re sitting in our station, I''m still at ease. I''ll take the rest of the people along."


    Chen Hao sees this, look suddenly a stiff, this mercenary regiment, with him what to do!


    The purpose of his coming was to protect Zhang Ying. Moreover, in such a year''s time, he had to get some moths for him!


    He pondered for a moment, his eyes were stuffy and hot, and he kept looking at Zhang Ying, revealing a sigh of meditation. Compared with going to the realm of the Shura people, he felt that it was more reliable to knock Zhang Ying unconscious for a year and wait for Zhang song to come back!


    After a while, he shook his head slightly, gave up the tempting idea, and really knocked out. Ghost knows what reaction Zhang song will have at that time. After all, this method is not difficult, Zhang song can''t think of it. With this method, he can find someone to protect at great cost. I''m afraid things are not as simple as he thought.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and raised his head slowly: "forget it, I think about it. You go to the realm of the Shura people alone. I really want to be a little worried. I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Ying''s face was full of surprise: "really?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, quietly raised his head: "do I need to cheat you?"


    "Well, we''ll start in three days!"


    Words fall, Zhang Ying feet a little left, obviously to prepare to go.


    Chen Hao shakes his head, he also has nothing to prepare, things and materials are all in the storage space.


    Time passed slowly, in a flash, three days passed like a flash.


    Time just passed, Zhang Ying appeared in front of the door: "deputy head, time is up, let''s go."


    "I see."


    A weak response, Chen Hao slowly out of the room, turned around to look around, no trace of shaking his head, the strength of the team, really not so good, a total of only 20 people, in addition to him and Zhang Ying, also want three to ask heaven to accompany, the rest of the 15 are asked about the environment, such strength is really in danger, pure broken is to send vegetables.


    However, he did not care too much about it. He really encountered an irresistible danger. He took Zhang Ying and ran away. As for the rest of the people, what did he have to do with him.


    Zhang Ying didn''t know what he was thinking. Instead, she turned her head and looked around her and nodded with satisfaction: "OK, everyone is ready. Let''s start now!""Yes, chief, deputy chief!"


    With the sound of a big drink, twenty streamers suddenly leaped into the sky. After a while, they disappeared here and disappeared in the sight of Leiyin city.


    On the edge of the realm of the Shura.


    Chen Hao looked at the rest of the nineteen people and turned his head to look at Zhang Ying. His face was slightly heavy: "what are you doing here? I can tell you, it''s very dangerous. It''s on the edge of the Shura territory. We may be targeted by the Shura at any time! "


    Zhang Ying hears the speech, looks a Zheng, reveals a trace of struggle.


    After a long time, he gently shook his head: "don''t ask, this is a secret, I can''t tell you, but it''s not a bad thing."


    "You"


    Chen Hao was also ready to ask. His pupils suddenly shrank and looked at the distant sky. He saw that a bright streamer broke out in the sky far away, and a billowing black air was rising.


    There is a Terran strongman at war with the Shura!


    He can feel the terrible pressure that spreads here. Whether it is the strongman of Terran or the strongman of Shura, he is no match!


    However, for a moment, the pupils of the battlefield are enlarging. It seems that the battlefield is coming towards them. It seems that at most two breaths will appear above them. With their strength, I''m afraid they can''t bear the aftershocks!


    Instantly, he reached out his right hand and murmured: "I don''t want to die and run!"


    "Frost feather, now!"


    Wings just appeared, he is a low drink: "nine you decide!"


    Feet lightly touch the void, one hand grasp Zhang Ying, instantly straight into the green.


    "Ah"


    "poop"


    "help"


    "help"


    the rest of the people were not as quick as he was. When they were ready to flee, the battlefield had arrived, and the spread of the aftershocks immediately killed them. Except for him and Zhang Ying, all the other 18 people died here.


    The strong man of the Shura clan burst into a roar of laughter: "ha ha, son of Terran, you die!"


    "Poo Yi"


    a sound of spitting blood sounded, and the Terran was instantly hit by the Shura clan in the abdomen. A punch instantly pierced through, and the black gas rose, directly smashing it!


    A terrifying Terran strongman fell.


    With the death of the Terran strongman, the Shura strongman turned his head quietly, and a faint bloodthirsty Rose: "two Terran bugs, still want to escape in front of my Ruisi, wishful thinking!"


    Words fall, a flash, the Shura disappears in an instant.


    After twenty.


    Chen Hao turned his head and glanced at it. His pupils enlarged instantly. He saw that behind him, there was a black line coming fast. Justice was very fast approaching him. At the latest, the black line would catch up with him!


    The black line is the strong one of the Shura people.


    At this time, Zhang Ying, who was taken away by him, has been scared to be silly. She looks at the back in a daze and doesn''t even have spiritual power running.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "The Shura clan will soon catch up with him. Is there any treasure that can kill him?"


    "Ding Ding Ding, the host, that Shura is a strong one-dimensional environment. The strength is too poor and too big. The system can''t defeat it because of the host''s strength."


    "I"


    Chen haodun was a little anxious. No matter what the state of the one yuan realm was, he only knew that he would die here if he didn''t think of any way. If he had known that this place was so dangerous, he would have knocked Zhang Ying unconscious at the beginning!


    Here, worthy of being the edge of the Shura realm, the strong are everywhere!


    Just when he was still contemplating and struggling to escape quickly, Shura Rees was already close to a lot, with a wild laugh: "two mole ants who are not even fairies and want to escape in front of my Ruisi are ridiculous!"


    "Damn it, I can''t escape!"


    Secretly scold a, the spirit power erupts, direct will Zhang Ying to throw out, instantly body: "ten thousand swords return to Zong!"


    When Tianxin sword is waved, countless sword shadows appear in the sky and fall directly.


    Seeing this, Ruisi laughed wildly: "mole ant, your strength is good, but it is still mole ant!"


    Words fall, Reese quietly clenched his fist, toward the sky is a fist!


    A fierce fist burst out. In a flash, the sword shadow in contact could not even resist it, so it was blasted into powder. Not to mention, it was approaching rapidly.


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    With a big drink, his wings soared and he avoided the blow.


    At the same time, he has determined that this Shura is too strong, no matter what moves, it is useless. At this time, only the deepest card can be tried!


    "Red thunder robbery!"


    A roar of fury resounded through the sky, and in a flash, heaven and earth changed in an instant.


    A layer of thick robbery clouds rise, countless electric lights jump between the clouds, and a gust of wind is a moment to ravage the world.


    "Damn it, Xianjie?"


    With a exclamation, the power of the fist disappeared in an instant, and Reese''s figure was even more in a flash, and then he was far away.Then, just in an instant, Rees suddenly reacted, and a twinkling moment approached, and a hint of playfulness Rose: "boy, it''s a little interesting, but I can''t believe that it''s a magic robbery."


    Chen Hao smell speech, sneer: "interesting, more! Give it to me


    "Boom" a voice of thunder resounded through the sky, countless thunder like a silver snake general instant down, as if the world were about to be destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    But Rees was in the middle of the thunderstorm and didn''t move at all.


    But all of a sudden, the thunder suddenly hit Rees, quietly dissipated, there was no difference.


    After a while, Rees nodded gently: "mole ant, it''s good. It''s almost as powerful as huaxianjie, but it''s a pity that when we become immortal, huaxianjie can''t do anything to win this seat, let alone your thunder robbery. Ha ha!"


    With a roar of laughter, Reese waved his fist, and a fist burst into the sky.


    "Bang"


    with a dull sound, the clouds in the sky were smashed in an instant, and all the visions of heaven and earth disappeared, and Qingming was restored, and peace was restored here.


    Chen Hao see shape, pupil instantly shrink, good strong!


    Xuanxian is divided into Sanfeng, Dixian, Tianxian and Jinxian, and this Shura, according to the system, is a unitary realm.


    This Shura is not Xuanxian, but ten square immortals!


    Just thinking of this, he suddenly looked at Shura, and his face suddenly became calm. With such strong strength, if he had just caught up with him, I''m afraid he had no place to block it. If the previous fist power attacked him instead of attacking Jieyun, he would be dead.


    Slightly exhale, the body shape slowly falls, does not say a word.


    When Ruisi saw this, the corner of his mouth picked, and the color of interest rose: "mole ants, why don''t you resist?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, quietly raised his head, showing a trace of Indifference: "if you want to kill me, before you attack rob cloud when I have to die, since you did not attack before, presumably, you will not kill me, why should I do nothing!"


    Reese''s expression was stunned, and turned to show a trace of banter: "mole ant, I have to say, you are really some smart, if at the beginning, I would have killed you, but now I have changed my mind!"


    "Ha ha!"


    With the fall of a wild laugh, Ruisi grabs Chen Hao''s shoulder, and a flash disappears.


    Far away.


    Zhang Ying looks at the captured Chen Hao. Her eyes are slightly red and her body is constantly shaking. She grabs a vine on the ground, as if she is venting something.


    After a long time, with a little bit of both feet, the figure suddenly dissipated: "you wait for me, I will go back to my father now, he will certainly be able to save you, I will not let you down the last minute to throw you out"


    somewhere on the edge of the Shura territory, a black light fell in the sky, revealing the body shape of Ruisi and Chen Hao.


    Just appeared here, Reese gently tossed, Chen haodun to restore their own control, spiritual power slightly turned, slowly fell on the ground, at the same time, the heart revealed a little light bitter smile, perhaps, this is the absolute strength to crush it!


    Rees didn''t imprison his spiritual power or his body, but he didn''t have to escape!


    After a while, he looked up quietly: "what do you want to do with me? I don''t think you''re going to kill me for no reason, and you won''t bring me here for no reason


    Reese''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "mole ant, you are very smart."


    After a short pause, Rees turned her head slowly: "since you are so smart, you don''t need to spend more time in this room. I will give you something to do. If you live, if you can''t, you will die. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem."


    Chen Hao instantly agreed to come down, turned to show a trace of hesitation: "your strength has been so strong, and I even fairy are not, you can''t do things, find me, useful?"


    "Useful."


    When the indifferent words fell, Rees said again: "I will send you to a fairyland, and only those who have not become immortals can enter that fairyland. I can''t get in. After you go in, bring me the most precious treasure in the fairyland. At that time, I will release you to the human domain. Otherwise, I will crush your spirit!"


    Words fall, Reese gently a wave, a black light suddenly shot into Chen Hao''s body.


    When the black light disappeared, riston showed a faint bloodthirsty: "I have given you a ban. That ban will break out in half a year. If it breaks out, the gods and spirits will be destroyed, and you only have half a year''s time!"


    Chen Hao smelled the speech and felt the black light that disappeared into his body, revealing a faint helplessness: "I know, but what direction is the most precious thing in fairyland? Or what it is, can you tell me? "


    When Reese heard this, dunce shook his head: "I don''t know. However, there is only one way to the fairyland. As long as you can get to the end, you will surely get the treasure. I have not made a fatal situation for you. It depends on yourself whether you can live or not."


    As the words fell, Reese turned his head in an instant, his fingers danced, and black air began to billow.


    Sensing the breath of terror, thinking about the prohibition in the body, Chen Hao shook his head slightly and silently gave up the idea of taking the opportunity to escape.


    In a moment, a whirlpool appeared in front of him, and wisps of space filled in. Obviously, it was a transmission vortex, a portal to the whirlpool as Rees said!


    When the whirlpool was completely stabilized, riston turned his head: "ants, go in. Remember, you only have half a year.""Good."


    Answer falls, Chen Hao''s feet a little, instant did not enter whirlpool, and with this his disappear, whirlpool also slowly disappear.


    Ruisi sees this, a trace of light pondering rises: "strong installed mole ant, hope, you can bring good news to this seat!"


    The picture reverses. As soon as the surrounding scenery is restored, Chen Hao instantly turns his head and looks at the rest of the place.


    He was in a cave at this time. In front of him, he looked down on the truth, but there was no road behind him. I''m afraid that the treasure is in the deepest part of the cave.


    After seeing the scenery, a faint chill Rose: "Reese? The Shura? I remember, when I have enough strength, I will kill you in such a big world of nine immortals


    Words fall, sit cross knees, sword through the operation, constantly looking for anomalies in the body.


    After a while, his brow suddenly frowned. He didn''t find out the prohibition. It seemed that there was no such restriction. However, he must have watched the black light enter the body with his own eyes. If there was no support, Reese would not have let him leave the fairyland so easily.


    After a long time, gently shake his head: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Is my body forbidden by that Shura?"


    "Ding, what the host said is not bad. It is still half a year before the ban broke out."


    "Lift the ban for me!"


    "Ding, host, the system does not recommend host removal."


    "Why?"


    "Ding, if the host lifted the ban and left the fairyland, when the Shura saw the ban disappear, I''m afraid there would be other unnecessary troubles."


    "Ha ha."


    With a sneer, Chen Hao''s expression became cold: "he is Shura, and I am a human race. Do you think that I really took the treasure out, would he mind crushing me this ant?"


    "Ding"


    "there''s not much nonsense. I''ll get rid of the prohibition right away. There''s a prohibition in the body, and there''s something wrong with the whole person."


    "Ding, the order has been accepted successfully. The gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin has been deducted successfully, and it is being expelled."


    "Ding, host, prohibition, expulsion succeeded."


    Hearing the continuous system prompt sound, Chen Hao''s face suddenly showed a faint smile, and then for a moment, his brow slightly frowned, and the prohibition was lifted. However, the threat from the outside did not lift. When he left the fairyland, I''m afraid that the Shura clan would tear him to pieces!


    Meditate for a while, wave your hand gently, and quietly take out a token, Xianting order.


    The mind sank into it. After a moment, his face suddenly sank. He couldn''t contact fate.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "Ding, host, although the fairyland here relies on the jiuxuan realm, it is not in the jiuxuan realm. With the strength of the host, it is impossible to achieve cross-border communication. If you want to communicate, you need to return to the jiuxuan realm."


    Chen Hao smell speech, look even more ugly up, gently toss the immortal court order received in the storage space, looking at the road ahead, look constantly changing.


    After a long time, a faint coldness Rose: "hum, what about waiting? Anyway, I didn''t feel the limit of staying in this fairyland. It''s a big deal. I broke through the fairyland here and then left. There are treasures coveted by ten fairylands. I don''t believe it. With the help of treasures, I can''t break through!"


    Cold hum falls down, feet a bit suddenly fly out.


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Hao looks at the road ahead, frowns slightly, this place, is really fairyland?


    After half an hour''s journey, I didn''t see half of the treasure and didn''t encounter any danger. It was just like being on a plain road all the time.


    Just after he pondered for a long time, he suddenly raised his head and looked forward to the front. His figure stopped in an instant. He saw that there was a locust tree in front of him!


    Standing in the Sophora tree does not calculate, the face is cloudy and sunny.


    For half an hour, he even saw a locust tree, barely regarded as a living creature. The rest were all rocks and soil, and nothing else.


    Although there was still a way ahead, his intuition told him that there was something wrong with the locust tree.


    Looking around the locust tree carefully, it looks like a huge underground space. Even if the tree is 20 meters high, it doesn''t seem crowded.


    After scanning for a long time, his eyes narrowed slightly. He confirmed that there was nothing else, not even weeds, except locust tree.


    After a while, I still can''t see anything. My feet start to get closer. No matter what, if I get closer, there will be some other gains.


    As soon as he was approaching, a burst of air burst out over him.


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    A light drink, God line change, move three meters.


    "Bang" was a dull sound. He was only hit by something in the moment when he was standing. The sparks were all over the ground. When he was attacked like this, there was no trace left on the ground.And at this time, Chen Hao''s pupil is a contraction, attack him, not what other things, but the branches of the Sophora tree!


    At this time, the Sophora tree that has not been hit seems to be infuriated. In a moment, countless branches appear on the Sophora tree in an instant, and Putian should hit it!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    After drinking a lot of wine, countless swords were fighting in the sky, and they were gone in a flash.


    Feet light, body back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Click" sounds like a crisp sound, and those sword shadows are abruptly split into two parts by the branches in an instant, and they can''t even resist how much. If Chen Hao didn''t retreat from the attack range of the branches at the first time, I''m afraid he would have stood for a long time at the place where he first saw the locust tree. Chen Hao was very relieved. Here, it seems that it is still safe No more attacks on him.


    Then he said quietly, "system, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "If I see it right, the previous attacks, even if they are not immortals, are not far away from immortals?"


    "Ding, what the host says is not bad."


    "Then why didn''t I feel a breath in the locust tree? Or has the locust tree become a demon


    "Ding, the host strength is not enough, the system can not scan the specific situation of locust tree."


    "What can I do with you?"


    a sound Tucao down, Chen Hao directly shut the system, turned to look at the pagoda tree, the cold face, the attack of the Sophora tree, one or two way fortunately, he tried to make complaints about it, but before so many branches attack together, really to pick up, Tianxin sword will not be pulled off he did not know, but he must be dead, absolutely no second kinds of results.


    A close look at it, but it is more intense. At that moment, the locust tree was in the middle position. Looking at the distance, whether on the left or on the right, was within the scope of the locust tree''s attack, and could not pass through at all. As for the sky?


    Although it seems that the highest locust tree can not reach, but ghost knows what will happen when passing by from the sky, I am afraid there is more danger than facing the locust tree.


    After a while, he shook his head slightly: "before and after the wolf, there is a tiger, is it not that I am trapped here to practice, until the strength is enough to leave?"


    However, even if he practiced, he didn''t know how long it would take for him to break through as an immortal!


    If you want to move on, you can only break the locust tree. However, the attack power of this locust tree is so high, how can he do it!


    After a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he had a way!


    Chen Hao thought of a way to turn his head and look at the locust tree, his eyes more and more bright.


    After he left the attack range of the locust tree, the locust tree did not attack. Obviously, the locust tree will not move. As long as he attacks the locust tree from a distance, it will be good if he attacks the locust tree from a distance. Even if he only consumes the locust tree, he will be able to kill the locust tree sooner or later. Perhaps, with the help of the experience of the locust tree, it is not impossible to turn him into an immortal at one stroke, although the probability is lower.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    A low drink, countless sword shadow across the sky, like rain will fall.


    "Hula"


    the locust tree had an action in an instant, and the branches were flying. However, in a short time, all the sword shadows were broken, and none of them attacked the tree, or even could get close to the tree.


    Chen Hao sees form, eyebrow immediately a frown, he, seem to attack to have no effect!


    After a moment, his eyes were stuffy and hot, and he said, "it''s frightening to attack, isn''t it? You are a tree, and you are doomed to die! "


    "Shuilingyan, show it to me!"


    A low drink down, one after another of the blue flames suddenly began to billow, meet the storm rise, into flame billow, instant moment toward the locust tree diffuse out.


    The Sophora tree has a reaction in an instant. The branches fly, and each twitch can separate the sea of fire. Unfortunately, how about the separation? The sea of fire will condense again in an instant.


    A "crackling" sound of fire, Chen Hao ready to continue to push forward the sea of fire in a single puff.


    My eyes blinked and I suddenly saw that the locust tree was like a flammable object. It was directly ignited by his shuilingyan, and countless flames spread. But in an instant, the whole locust tree was ignited by the shuilingyan, and a big fire broke out!


    Looking at the burning water spirit of locust tree, Chen Hao''s face showed a smile on his face. This process was much more smooth than he expected.


    "System, are you sure the strength of this locust tree is serious? Even if my flame works, it doesn''t have to be so good. It looks like it''s going to die soon. "


    "Ding Ding, Sophora tree is injured, the system scan, Sophora tree is only a longer survival of the ancient tree, not in the body."


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned and turned to his full face of amazement: "system, are you sure you have nothing wrong? Don''t tell me, it''s not the locust tree that attacked me before


    "Ding, it was the locust tree that attacked the host."


    "Do you think that an ordinary old tree with no accomplishments can make me dare not take the attack from that branch?"


    "Ding"


    "what can I do for you?"


    make complaints about the system and shut down the system.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, shuilingyan began to shrink quietly. With a wave of his hand, the shuilingyan was completely recovered from his body, and the locust tree had been burned by him.


    Just when he was about to cross, he suddenly felt a cold in his heart, and suddenly glanced over, only to see a ripple rising.


    "Ding, warning, warning, Jinxian ghost appears in front of you!""Ding, the host, and the Sophora tree are common plants. They were previously attached to the Jinxian spirit of the Shura people, so they played an attack that the host could not resist."


    "All my spirits have appeared. What''s the effect of reminding me now?"


    Tucao, a wave, closed the system, staring at the front of the repair of Luo, extremely illusory, but can see that a female repair, make complaints about it.


    Just look at a moment, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, that Shura, as if, spirit is not complete, at any time to dissipate.


    Wait, ghost?


    The spirit is separated from the body and is still the spirit. According to the system, the Shura is a remnant soul, a incomplete spirit?


    "System, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "The spirit of the Shura now looks like something is wrong."


    "Ding, the host, the remnant soul of the Shura, is in a confused state at this time


    "Ding, it is suggested that the host should not move. If the host has any movement, the remnant soul of Shura will not be able to attack the host. Even if it is only a remnant soul, the host cannot escape."


    "I"


    Chen Hao only felt that the world was full of malice, and there was a ten square immortal Shura clan blocking him outside. Here, a Jinxian Shura spirit was blocking the way, and he was afraid to move!


    "System, do you know, if I can come back, I will knock Zhang Ying out, saving me so much trouble now."


    "Ding, host, the system can''t reverse time."


    "I know you can''t!"


    Wave to shut down the system, turn to dead looking at the ghost, as long as there is nothing wrong, he will instantly escape.


    I don''t know how long ago, floating there, the illusory ghost slowly opened his eyes and eyes.


    "Terran?"


    A little confused murmur, the soul of the Shura people approached instantly: "Terran, I remember, here has been closed by me, how do you come in?"


    Chen Hao at this time the heart suddenly shrinks, this remnant soul, the strength is very high!


    When he didn''t notice it, he appeared next to him. If he thought about him, he would feel chilly.


    The remnant soul of the Shura nationality frowned slightly at this time: "Terran?"


    Chen Hao instantly woke up, quietly back a few steps, forced to pull out a smile: "I was forced to come in by a Shura, he opened the entrance of fairyland."


    The remnant soul of the Shura nationality hears the speech and reveals a little pondering color.


    After a long time, he shook his head slightly: "it should be Reese who forced you to come in."


    "Not bad."


    In response, Chen Hao turned to a tentative opening: "how do you know?"


    The remnant soul instantly sneered: "there are only one or two people who know the location of fairyland, and Rees is one of them. Besides him, who will have enough to fight this fairyland?"


    Slightly pause for a moment, remnant soul looks at Chen Hao: "how did he tell you?"


    Chen Hao stepped back again without trace: "he told me that there is only one channel for me to take the most precious things out of this fairyland, and because there is only one way, as long as you go to the end, you will get the most precious things."


    The spirit of Shura was stunned and turned to a query: "no, Reese should not be so stupid. If he really let you in, he would not mention the means to threaten you, but I am here, your strength, he will not have not considered, if you really let you in, how can you startle me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the remnant soul shook his head suddenly: "ah, you can destroy the locust tree that I am attached to. Why should he bother to let you not touch me? No, he did not tell you the consequences of disturbing me!"


    When you look at the forbidden moment, you will not be shocked by the forbidden effect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Prohibition?"


    With a whisper, the remnant soul slowly turned his head: "human, your strength is a little interesting. It can defeat the locust tree attached to me, and even more can break Ruisi''s prohibition."


    Words fall, the spirit of a little wave.


    All of a sudden, a stream of light came and appeared in the sky of the remnant soul. After the streamer was fully displayed, it was a pool of spring water, in which, even a little blue color could be seen, which was extremely strange.


    Chen Hao''s pupil at this time is an instant amplification, that Qingxia spring, he does not have the slightest clue needs one of the treasures, this Shura unexpectedly has!


    At this time, the remnant soul of Shura slowly turned his head: "my fairyland, because I need to maintain my spirit, there is no other thing, think about it, he asked you to take it, it should be this thing."


    Chen Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, with a tentative opening: "master is to let me take this spring out to him?"


    The remnant spirit was suddenly furious: "to rath? Well, even if this seat is destroyed, it will not be given to him! "


    Chen Hao smile, did not make a sound, on the side of quietly watching, constantly thinking about the way to do.


    After a long time, he looked up quietly: "elder, I think you have something to say when you take out this thing? How about being frank? "


    The remnant soul hears the speech, immediately turns a head: "look, you know what this is."


    Chen Hao directly nodded: "yes, but I know what this is, this is, Qingxia spring, I don''t know what I said can be right?"


    "Yes, it is indeed a spring of green clouds."


    The remnant soul whispered a response and turned to show a trace of cold: "since you know what this thing is, then I don''t need to bother to explain to you, I use this thing to make a deal with you!"


    "Trade?"


    A whisper, Chen Hao with a sound of temptation: "do not know what deal?"


    "I want you, kill rath!" screamed the ghost


    Chen Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, Ruisi, the ten square immortal strong, even if he turns the immortal success to beat the strong one!


    A little pause, with a sound of exploration: "I don''t know, what time limit? The cultivation of the younger generation at this time must also be seen by the elder. If there is a time limit, I can''t do it


    The soul of Shura turned his head quietly, revealing a trace of coldness: "can''t you do it? If you can''t do it, I''ll kill you first. Even though I have only a remnant soul, I can''t save any strength. However, this fairyland is set up by myself. In this fairyland, it''s very difficult to kill you! "


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly sank. Reese is the one he must kill. However, this ghost is too arrogant. It is just a ghost. It makes him angry. Who wins or loses? It''s not sure!


    The remnant soul saw this, and a faint bloodthirsty Rose: "it seems that you want to refuse. In this case, I will give you a lesson!"


    Words fall, the ghost arm a wave, a Qi force instant attack and kill!


    Tianxin sword appeared in an instant, and burst into a rage: "broken!"


    Step up with your feet and cut out with one sword!


    "Bang" is a dull sound, Tianxin sword meets with Jin Qi, instantly brings up a burst of explosion, Chen Hao''s body shape is uncontrolled fly back.


    After flying backward a little bit, the spirit power bursts out and instantly restores the control of the body. At the same time, he is slightly relieved. Fortunately, he has been hit and flew. If he resists in the same place, he may have been injured at this time.


    Just when he was ready to continue to make a move, the look of the remnant soul of Shura changed in an instant, showing a faint confusion, hesitation and many other looks, but the lack of the previous bloodthirsty, killing and other breath.


    Chen Hao saw this, and his face was suddenly stunned. This Shura, stupid? Or is it because only the remnant soul is in a state of unconsciousness at this time?


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and a figure appeared quietly.


    Chen Hao''s pupils dilated in an instant. In addition to him, someone came in. Just as he was ready to make a move, his face suddenly filled with amazement. This man, he knew


    before he made a sound, the figure quietly turned his head: "Sir, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth suddenly a draw: "elder, I don''t want to come here, I''m just forced."


    This person, is Zhang song, that ten square immortal Zhang song, but Zhang song, why can appear here?


    At this time, the soul of the Shura slowly raised his head: "what are you doing here?"


    When Zhang Hao came to see him quietly, he just turned his head away


    Looking at the two people, the look of amazement lasted for a moment, Chen Hao''s face became relaxed. The ghost of the golden immortal Xiuluo, it seems, knows Zhang song, and the relationship seems not simple. This ghost will not attack him any more. Moreover, the threat of the Shura outside is quietly resolved. After all, Zhang song is also a strong ten square immortal!


    After a long time, Zhang Song and the remnant soul looked at each other, and no one said anything.


    After a long time, Chen Hao quietly coughed and interrupted their mutual gaze.


    "Cough."


    The sound of coughing immediately woke them up, and Zhang Song turned his head in an instant: "by the way, little friend, you said you were forced to do it. I don''t know who did it? Didn''t I ask you to protect Ying''er? "Chen haodun shrugged gently: "Zhang Ying, she had to come to the edge of the Shura territory. I came with her. As a result, a strong man of the Shura clan fought with the strong man of the Terran family. The strong man of the Terran died. When the Shura family was about to kill me and Zhang Ying, she saw that my strength was good, so she didn''t kill me. Instead, she forced me to explore this secret place."


    "I see."


    Zhang Song''s words just fell, the soul of the Shura turned his head in an instant: "you said, you are because of the protection of Zhang Ying will be involved in the threat of entering this fairyland?"


    Chen haodun nodded: "good, what''s the matter?"


    The spirit of Shura was extremely strange to show a trace of embarrassment: "if you had told me before, I would not have dealt with you, but fortunately, you have no problem at this time, otherwise, I really don''t know how to apologize."


    A little pause, gently toss: "this thing, I give you as a guilt gift."


    Suddenly he reached out and took over the Qingxia spring water. He blinked his eyes and showed his astonishment all over his face.


    The development of this matter has become more and more strange. Those who had to be killed before had to be killed. In a twinkling of an eye, they even used the treasure of Qingxia spring to make amends.


    After a long time of astonishment, he looked up quietly: "that, master, I don''t know why? Is there something special about Zhang Ying


    Xiuluo remnant soul turned to look at Zhang song, gently shook his head, and did not speak. However, as Muyang saw, Xiuluo remnant soul was more illusory.


    "Alas"


    falling with a sigh, Zhang song slowly turned his head: "there is nothing that can''t be said, Zhang Ying is the daughter of this seat and shuixia."


    Slightly pause a little, revealing a touch of calm: "in front of you, the soul of the Shura clan, she will be named shuixia."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a stiff, only feel, this world, good strange, Zhang Ying, is Zhang Song with a Shura daughter?


    Perhaps because of his words, Zhang song once again said: "I guess you should have never understood why I, as a ten square immortal, did not protect myself. I did not have time to protect it. The reason why Yinger has enmity with me is that" under water "


    after a long pause, Zhang Songlu felt helpless:" before underwater, I lived a long time in the Terran field Time, when she left, Ying''er had grown up, and then somehow, her relationship with me did not break out within the Terran, but it was passed back to the Shura, and the strong Shura let her go back in anger. "


    Again pause for a long time, showing a bitter face: "at the beginning, I did not accompany her to go to the Shura people, if I go together, maybe the original tragedy will not happen."


    Chen Hao''s eyes blinked, looking at two people, sounding out: "tragedy? Is it related to master shuixia in this secret place? "


    "Not bad."


    Response to the words fall, Zhang Song with a little confused, not in the mouth.


    Shuixia, the remnant soul of Shura, shook his head slightly and said with a little calmness: "at the beginning, I was imprisoned. I tried to escape from the place where I was imprisoned and was ready to return to the Terran people. Unfortunately, as soon as I got to the edge of the field, I ran into a strong Terran. As soon as I fled, Ruisi caught up with me. I was not an opponent. Finally, I exploded my whole strength to form a fairyland, immersing the spirit in the fairyland to continue my life Life is not dead. "


    Pause for a while, water summer revealed a faint helpless: "unfortunately, the locust tree has been destroyed, fairyland at this time the energy is fast passing, think about it, at the latest there is a day, I am afraid that the spirit will dissipate!"


    Zhang Song at this time is with a bitter face: "blame me, if I block the hand, may not lead to the current situation."


    "I don''t blame you."


    With a sigh, shuixia slowly opened his mouth: "there is a saying in the human race that is not my race. I know you didn''t think so at the beginning. However, if you showed up to save me, I''m afraid that you would not only be suppressed by the human race, but also Yinger also had your own difficulties. I have never blamed you."


    Chen Hao looks at Hu suizhongqing''s two people, only feels, is full of weird.


    Obviously, it is a tragic scene, but he can''t get sad. It''s hard for him to understand that the Shura people have black scales and two horns on their heads. Although they are human, their posture is fundamentally different!


    He couldn''t understand how Zhang Song fell in love with shuixia, and how shuixia fell in love with Zhang song!


    Then she thought of Zhang Ying, and suddenly shook her head. She had not found it before. Now I know that Zhang Ying is a mixed race of human and Shura people. Now she looks very beautiful. However, she thinks of growing black scales and has horns. Then she shakes her head quietly and waves the Qingxia spring water to the storage space. She says tentatively, "master, I don''t know if there is a locust tree at this time Can it help you stabilize your spirit


    Shuixiadun shook his head: "no, the locust tree is indeed a ghost tree, and it has the effect of stabilizing the spirit. However, at this time, the energy of fairyland is passing away. Even if there is a locust tree that can carry my spirit, it is just to prolong the time of my existence."


    Slightly pause, showing a faint smile: "we can see you again, think about it, but it is enough."


    Words fall, looking at the top of the head, showing a sigh: "the only pity is that before the spirit dissipates, I can''t see Ying''er."Chen Hao instantly said: "Zhang Ying is at the edge of the Shura clan. When I was captured by Reese, I had thrown her out safely. However, the situation at that time was so dangerous that she would not continue to stay. I think she has already started to turn to the Terran realm. However, Ruisi has never chased her. She thinks about it, but her safety problems need not be worried."


    Water xiadun said with a smile: "she''ll be safe."


    Between the words, extremely free and easy, does not look like the person who is about to disappear.


    But at this time, Zhang song slowly turned his head: "by the way, Ying''er doesn''t know that her mother is a member of the Shura people. I have not disclosed this news in the least. I hope you don''t disclose it, even the people behind you. After all, if more people know, the secret is no longer a secret. I don''t want her to have other dangers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Chen Hao directly arched his hand: "master, don''t worry, my relationship with her is not shallow, I won''t let her put herself in danger!"


    "In that case, thank you for your confidentiality."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Song threw something.


    Just received, suddenly found that is a Ganoderma lucidum like things, this is, evil shadow poison Ganoderma!


    Zhang Song said again: "in fact, I was ready to come here at the beginning, but because I promised you, I went to the area of the Shura people to look for this thing first, but I didn''t expect"


    Chen Hao laughed and didn''t respond. Instead, he put the evil shadow and poisonous Zhi directly into his pocket, and his face was full of joy.


    This trip was really worth it. If he could come back, he would not want to knock Zhang Ying out. He not only got the evil shadow and poisonous Ganoderma in advance, but also got the Qingxia spring water. What''s more cost-effective!


    As long as he gets the meteor ghost grass, he can turn into an immortal. He also has the power of self-protection in this nine metaphysics world!


    "System, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I''m short of meteor ghost grass. Where can I find it?"


    "Ding, please find it by yourself."


    "What can I do with you?"


    Just shut down the system, shuixia suddenly turned around: "fairyland is unstable, you and you leave."


    Zhang Song immediately refused: "no, my spirit is about to disappear, how can I leave!"


    Shuixia hears the speech and shakes his head gently: "the fairyland is unstable. Your strength is good enough to bear it, but he can''t. He will be forced to leave. He comes in at the channel opened by Reese. At this time, Reese is waiting outside. He leaves alone, which is bound to be very dangerous."


    Pause for a moment, showing a smile: "moreover, I don''t want you to see my spirit disappear with your own eyes."


    "This"


    "well, don''t say it. After a while, he will be ostracized. You, leave together."


    Words fall, you can see the water summer gently wave, with a little smile, all of a sudden, the picture to turn, Chen Hao will return to the place before entering the fairyland.


    Before you can see it clearly, the picture suddenly reverses, and then you can find that he appears thousands of miles away. At this time, the spiritual vibration breaks out, and the two figures are fighting each other, Zhang Song and Ruisi.


    Looking at the two men who fought, Chen Hao gave up his plan to fish in troubled waters for a long time. Both of them were ten square immortals. Moreover, shuixia was forced to die by Ruisi for so many years. Zhang song had no revenge. It was obvious that Zhang song could not kill or even win. With his strength at this time, he really went forward and was too dangerous.


    With a little bit of feet, he began to return along the route that Rees had brought him before, and then he flew back towards the Terran realm along the path he had come.


    Leiyin City, Xuanyin mercenary regiment station.


    Chen Hao by the streamer down, a glance, a faint smile rise, Zhang Ying is really in this station.


    He just fell, Zhang Ying instantly appeared, with a surprise opening: "are you back?"


    Chen haodun shrugged: "of course, if I don''t know how to escape, how can I come back?"


    Zhang Ying smelled the speech and instantly revealed a faint sense of embarrassment: "originally, I was going to let my father to save you, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t find my father. I''ve been trying to save you, but now it''s OK. You can come back safely."


    Chen Hao smell speech, smile, and did not answer, but secretly some helpless, he found, before good, Zhang Ying is purely because of his strength and pull him in just, the result, this time, it is a little different.


    That worry, is really worried!


    With so many years of experience, he is sure that Zhang Ying must have had a feeling for him, and it is hard to erase. The reason is probably because of the grace of saving lives at that time!


    After pondering for a moment, he said with a faint smile: "however, this time I can run, but all depends on your father. If he didn''t show up suddenly, I guess it would be very difficult for me to run back."


    Zhang Ying was waiting to speak, suddenly revealed a faint loss of mind: "do you know my father?"


    "Recognition"


    before he finished, his face suddenly froze. He suddenly thought that Zhang Ying seemed to have a conflict with his father, and that contradiction seemed to be because shuixia was secretly protected by elder Zhang song.


    Zhang Ying looks at Chen Hao, after a long time, her eyes are slightly red, quietly flashing away.


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and went back to his own room. He promised Zhang song that he would protect one year and calculate the time. After half a year, he left. He didn''t like Zhang Ying, so it might be the best result to cut off his feelings.


    Time passed slowly, and half a year passed in a flash.


    Half a year later, Zhang song also came back, but perhaps because of the disappearance of the spirit of shuixia, he did not see it, only knew he was back.


    As for Zhang Ying, after that day, she entered the closed door. She did not leave the mercenary group at all. Chen Hao was so happy that she did not leave half a step.Not long after time passed, Chen Hao quietly walked out of the room, looked at this place and shook his head slightly. The time has arrived and his promise has been fulfilled. He should also leave to look for the last spirit grass, meteor ghost grass, which is the most important treasure of his immortality!


    And meteor ghost grass, is also the most precious thing among the four things!


    A little bit on your feet, just about to leave.


    "Creak"


    the door opened, and Zhang Ying slowly walked out of the door: "are you going


    Chen haodun nodded: "well, I promised your father to protect you for a year, and I chose to join the mercenary Corps because I needed the protection of justice. Now, the time has arrived, and I should leave."


    Zhang Ying''s facial expression immediately a stiff, after a long time just softly open a mouth: "do not walk can''t?"


    "No way."


    The words of denial fell, looking at Zhang Ying as if to cry out of the look, suddenly sighed: "it''s not that I don''t stay, but that I still need to find something, which is very important to me."


    Zhang Ying instantly said: "what are you looking for? Since you know my father, you should know my father''s accomplishments. What are you looking for? I''ll let him give it to you."


    Chen Hao directly shook his head: "what your father didn''t have, what I''m looking for, you should also know that I didn''t tell you four kinds of treasures at the beginning, but I have found the other three kinds. At this time, there is still a lack of the last one, meteor ghost grass!"


    "You wait, I''ll contact him now!"


    Words fall, Zhang Ying quietly into the room.


    Chen Hao saw this, slightly shaking his head, and slowly fell on the ground.


    After a while, a streamer suddenly fell, Zhang Ying''s figure also came out of the room, and the person who came, was Zhang song.


    Just appeared, Zhang Ying instant voice: "I want a meteor ghost grass!"


    Zhang Song''s expression suddenly became stiff and turned to a wry smile: "Ying''er, don''t embarrass me. Meteor ghost grass is also a very precious spirit grass among the ten fairies. Although your father has seen it, so far, let alone one, even half of it has never been obtained."


    Zhang Ying''s expression was stiff for a moment, then suddenly turned her head: "what do you want meteor ghost grass to do? It''s so precious. "


    Chen Hao took a cold breath at this time. Meteor ghost grass is so precious. No wonder it can lead to Huaxian robbery directly after practicing Huaxian Dan!


    After a moment, he gently shook his head: "it''s very important to me. You and your father are here at this time. You can have a good chat. I need to find the last thing."


    Words fall, slightly clasp fist, instant leave.


    When Chen Hao''s figure disappears completely, Zhang songdun turns his head: "Ying''er, do you like Chen Hao?"


    Zhang Ying turns her head in an instant and looks at Zhang song, hesitating.


    Zhang Song saw this and shook his head slightly: "I said that when your mother''s death, I did stand by and watch. I have a lot of troubles that I can''t say. Why do you have to go all the time?"


    Zhang Ying''s expression became more rigid. After a long time, she showed a faint light: "can''t you let him protect me? You go on looking for him, and as long as you can do it, I will forgive you. "


    Zhang Song''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, after a long time, he spoke softly: "he is not suitable for you!"


    "Why!"


    Zhang Song''s brow was even more wrinkled, and then he waved his hand gently. Under a forbidden cloth, he showed a faint seriousness: "because he is from Xianting!"


    Zhang Ying instantly roared out a voice: "Why are people in Xianting not suitable for me? You are sincerely unwilling to do so. Just like at the beginning, you can save your mother, but you watch her die. I will never forgive you!"


    "You


    Zhang song was extremely angry for a moment, and then the spirit power was running, and he forced his mind to calm down: "I said, I have a reason why I can''t do it."


    "Why don''t you tell me why?"


    Zhang Song sighed: "can''t say it"


    as soon as Zhang Song''s sigh fell, a hint of solemnity suddenly appeared: "that boy is not only a person of Xianting, but now he is in the seventh rank of Xianting!"


    Zhang Ying said in an instant: "what''s wrong with Qipin? Can''t Qipin come with me? You just don''t want to! "


    Zhang Song''s expression suddenly turned cold: "well, I''ll tell you today, if your mother had not been suppressed by the immortal court, I would have been able to rescue her. It is precisely because the immortal court has suppressed the whole nine Xuan world. If I had saved your mother, then I, your mother, and even you, we would all die!"


    Zhang Ying''s pupils shrank for a moment. After a while, she took a hint of doubt: "no way. You lied to me. Xianting will not even participate in family disputes. Why should Xianting intervene in our affairs?"


    "I''ve said, why not?" Zhang Song with a little angry voice suddenly sounded.


    Zhang Ying''s look suddenly sank, tit for tat: "even if you said right, but, what''s the relationship with him? I think, if it''s not for you, maybe he won''t go!"


    "Ying''er!"


    Zhang Song''s face sank with a roar and said: "since you want to know, OK, I''ll tell you now that the nine metaphysics world has been quiet for a million years. The dragon clan, the wing clan, the demon clan and the Shura clan are ready to fight. Sooner or later, there will be a war between the Xianting and the four clans. The influence behind the boy is obviously extraordinary, and he will certainly step on the battlefield."After the words fell, he quietly turned his head: "you may want to say that the four clans are not the opponents of Xianting. Hum, I tell you, the strength of Xianting is really extraordinary. If any one of the four clans takes it out alone, it will be crushed by Xianting. But what is the truth? It is likely that the four clans will fight together, and the Terrans, hum, the time for Xianting to suppress the jiuxuanjie is too long. For the Terrans who have not joined the Xianting, it is not certain that they will help the Xianting suppress or help the four clans fight back against Xianting! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Zhang Ying instantly became anxious: "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Song''s face turned cold: "what do you mean? Well, what I said is not clear enough? There are so many Terrans in the jiuxuan world. They have been suppressed by Xianting for a long time. How many of them have not joined Xianting? Who knows? However, I am sure that there are many people who want to take the throne of the Immortal Emperor. When the war starts, whether the Xianting can suppress the four clans at the same time, even if it can, then the strong Terrans will break out and kill the Xianting. Do you think that the people who occupy the power in Xianting can survive safely? The boy will die sooner or later


    Zhang Ying''s pupil suddenly enlarges: "can''t, his condition is so dangerous, I want to find him."


    Zhang Song''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and instantly waved Zhang Ying into confinement, turning to a smile: "don''t worry, if he is chased, your father and I will naturally save him."


    A little pause for a moment, the smile is stronger: "what''s more, the four clans at this time did not take the lead at all. The day of the war is far away. If there is no accident, maybe there will be no war in ten thousand years. You are good at training. If your strength can surpass your father, will you help him more?"


    "Really?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "This"


    after hesitating for a long time, Zhang Yingcai whispered: "I know, I will close up and practice well. When he is in danger, I will save him!"


    "OK, Ying''er, you can shut up!"


    When Zhang Ying began to shut down, Zhang Song''s mouth suddenly picked: "Ying''er, now your feelings have just sprouted. When you shut up for hundreds of years, I''m afraid you don''t need me to say that you''ve forgotten your indifference, and I didn''t cheat you. He''s in the immortal court. In the future, he must be in the whirlpool. As your father, how can I watch my daughter step into the fire Where''s the pit


    Ten thousand miles from Leiyin city.


    Chen Hao by the streamer quietly fell on the ground on a mountain top, looking around, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    He suddenly remembered that, unless he had an opportunity, he would not have the strength to capture even if there was meteor ghost grass!


    After pondering for a long time, he quietly took out the order of the immortal court, looked at the token, and was in a trance.


    After a long time, he shook his head quietly, and spiritual power poured into it.


    But for a moment, a ripple appeared, and yuanmie appeared in the light curtain with white yarn.


    Fate at this time revealed a faint smile: "look for me, but what matters?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, followed by a smile: "it is really something I want to ask for help."


    Slightly pause for a moment, eyes slightly narrowed: "I want meteor ghost grass, but after my understanding, even if there is meteor ghost grass, I can hardly capture it, so I am ready to ask for your help."


    Fate of the eyes suddenly a squint, tardy speechless.


    After a long time, the left hand quietly stretched out, a wisp of ripples filled, a little black gas, the whole straight pan with some silver grass appeared: "what you are looking for is, this is it."


    Chen Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, that hand, is the meteor ghost grass, he can''t find the cable connection, fate at this time can directly take out a tree.


    After a pause, he gently arched his hand: "good."


    Fate suddenly revealed a faint smile: "I can give it to you, but you need to do one thing. After it is finished, I will give it to you, how about it."


    Chen Hao instantly raised his head: "what''s the matter? As long as I can do something, I will not refuse! "


    When the fate dies, a trace of meditation rises.


    After a long time, he looked up quietly: "there is a city in the Shura territory, Xumi City, near the edge of the Shura territory. Xumi city is preparing to sacrifice at this time. Go ahead and destroy the sacrifice. As long as you can do it, I will give you the meteor ghost grass."


    "The Shura?"


    A whisper, Chen Hao instantly raised his head, revealing a trace of doubt: "I am a Terran, I go to the city of the Shura people? Are you sure there''s no problem? "


    "Ha ha, if you think about it yourself, success is yours."


    As soon as the words of light smile fall, the light curtain quietly dissipates, and here comes the restoration of calm.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, Chen Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It may be simple to destroy the sacrifice. However, it is very difficult to sneak into the Shura people. It is even more difficult to enter the city to destroy a sacrifice, especially in the south!


    "System, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Fate asked me to destroy the sacrifice of a city of the Shura people. How can I sneak in safely?"


    "Ding, the host can sneak into it by using the changing face of Taixu fantasy. At this time, the full state of Taixu fantasy is covered by the system. As long as the host does not actively expose its flaws, as long as the strong one carefully observes the host, the host will not be exposed."


    "All right, that''s it!"


    A response fell, Chen Hao''s figure instantly into streamer disappeared.


    After a long time.


    On the edge of the territory of the Shura people.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, the corner of his mouth picked slightly, and he murmured: "too empty fantasy!"A ray of fluorescence rose, and in an instant, his body began to change, a piece of black scales appeared on the arm, thigh and other positions, and two straight horns appeared on his forehead.


    At the end of the change, the mind filled his face, and a faint smile rose. At this time, he seemed to be no different from the Shura people. The only difference was that he could not freely make a move.


    After all, he is a human race, and his spiritual power is fundamentally different from the physical body and even the strength of the Shura people. If he really fights, he can use the illusion of Taixu, but the possibility of exposure is greatly increased. Unless he has to, he can''t do it. Even if he wants to do it, he must kill the spot with a thunderbolt when no one else is around.


    With a little bit of your feet, you leap out.


    Three days later.


    Chen Hao''s streamer fell on the ground and stopped a passer-by of the Shura people.


    "Your honor."


    The stopped Shura nationality stopped instantly and looked at Chen Hao''s puzzled opening: "what do you want to do with me?"


    Chen haodun pulled out a smile: "I want to go to Xumi City, I don''t know in what direction?"


    The stopped Shura immediately waved: "the southeast direction of one hundred thousand miles is Xumi city."


    "Thank you for telling me. Goodbye."


    Words fall down, feet a little shot out.


    The stopped Shura shook his head slightly: "I don''t know what happened to this clan. Xumi city is the nearest city from here. He doesn''t know where Xumi city is."


    In the sky, Chen Hao in the distance is picking up his mouth and smiling.


    In addition to asking for directions, the most important thing for him was to make sure that the Taixu dreamland would not be seen. As a result, the Shura did not see his problem at all.


    Although the strength of that Shura clan is not enough, it is also because of his perfect illusion of Taixu at this time and the cover of the system''s hand. The combination of the two will produce such a good effect.


    In his meditation, the distance of 100000 Li is fleeting.


    The flow of light slowly fell to the ground, looking at the front of that looks some magnificent city.


    Xumi city.


    Take a glance to make sure it''s right. Go straight ahead.


    Close after, the eyes suddenly a squint, a trace of light doubts rise.


    All the people who entered the city were Shura people. There was no problem. The problem was that he saw the existence of Terrans in the city through the gate of the city, and those Terrans were obviously not imprisoned or imprisoned!


    "System, what''s going on? How can there be a Terran in Xumi city


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully. The host, Xumi City, is not a city where the Terrans are forbidden to enter. The Terrans can enter it. However, the Terrans need to abide by the law of the city. If they violate the law, they will be arrested instantly."


    "I''m not asking about this, I''m asking, why are Terrans in there?"


    "Ding, did the host forget? If the strength of the Terrans is not low, and there is no hatred with the Shura, the cities where the Shura do not prohibit the access of the Terrans will not refuse the arrival of the Terrans. "


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he was stunned and turned his head quietly. It seems that Zhao Yu said before that the Terran and the Shura were related, but they were still very light. They all lived in a city.


    "No, the system. Doesn''t Xianting control it?"


    "Ding, host, there are so many people who have contacts with the four clans. As long as the people who have contacts do not publicize everywhere, Xianting has no time and energy to attack those people."


    Chen Hao hears speech, slightly shakes his head, a murmur: "the heart has surplus but the strength is insufficient?"


    After a while, the system will be shut down directly, and then he will step forward. At the same time, his heart is much calmer. If he is the only one, he still needs to be very careful. After all, as long as the breath belonging to the Terran is leaked, it will bring disaster in the slightest. However, since there are Terrans in the city, even if he divulges a little carelessly, it will not hinder him Completely hidden, the rest of the Shura will not think that the human breath everywhere is actually from a Shura!


    He just arrived at the city gate, the guard of the Shura instantly said: "into the city fee, ten pieces of fairy crystal!"


    Mind a turn, directly in the storage space out of ten pieces.


    The guard took Xianjing and nodded without saying anything else.


    Chen Hao did not care, directly did not enter one.


    Entering the city, he turned his head and looked around. Then a faint smile rose. He saw a wine shop. There, it must be the fastest place to collect information!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    The figure moves, quickly close to the restaurant, lift foot to enter among them.


    Just entered, a young man dressed up in the Shura clan face-to-face: "welcome."


    Chen Hao nodded and then threw out ten pieces of fairy crystal: "look at me."


    "OK."


    When the boy left, he looked for a remote place and sat down. After waiting for a while, he brought the spirit wine, took a look at it and shook his head gently. Although the spirit wine looked good, it didn''t help him much.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Chen Hao walked out of the restaurant slowly and walked towards the center of the city. Over the past three days, a lot of miscellaneous information was collected, but it didn''t have much effect on him. The only useful thing was that he wanted to participate in the sacrifice. He had to go to the city Lord''s office to sign up for the ceremony. As for the ceremony, only the Shura could go there, and the Terrans could not go there.


    After a while, his figure appeared in front of the gate of the city Lord''s house. He watched the city lords ponder for a moment and raised their feet.


    "Stop, the important place of the city Lord''s residence. You are not allowed to intrude into the sutras without permission."


    Looking at the two blocks of Shura, Chen haodun pulled out a trace of smile: "see you two!"


    A little pause for a while, with a smile to speak again: "yes, I am going to participate in the sacrifice, do not know what needs to be prepared?"


    The two gatekeepers frowned and looked at each other before making a voice: "if there are elders above fairyland, you can participate under the leadership of the elders. If not, you need to sign up in the mansion, and you can join after defeating the opponents in the same territory."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a stiff, turn to the moment again pull out a silk smile: "so it is, disturb."


    The words fell, the body fell back, until far away from the city Lord''s house, appeared in a dark, look quietly become ugly.


    He found, always thought, that he had forgotten one thing.


    The cultivation of this city!


    At this time, he just asked about the heaven. There are many fairylands in Xumi city. He went to destroy the sacrifice? Don''t say whether you can do it or not, even if you do it reluctantly, I''m afraid he will be torn into pieces by the rest of Shura!


    What''s more, before he reaches the fairyland, he still needs to decide the victory or defeat with his strength. The low realm is OK. In the same realm, he can''t defeat the enemy without exposing himself. If he really gives full play, the blind can feel his breath which is not of the Shura clan!


    After pondering for a long time, there is still no way to do it. Then he quietly raises his feet and walks towards the nearest inn.


    In a short time, he opened a room in an inn. When the sophomore left, he immediately closed the door of the room and started the self-contained prohibition of the room. Then his spiritual power was filled and a heavy ban was directly imposed.


    The immortal court order is taken out, and the spiritual power is transferred,


    in a short time, the face of yuanmie appears on the light screen.


    "What, any questions about the mission?"


    Chen Hao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly narrowed: "you said, let me destroy the sacrifice of Xumi City, right?"


    Yuan Mie immediately nodded: "yes, the sacrifice of Xumi city."


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, a hint of anger rises: "what about the strength of Xumi city? There are many fairylands in this city. I can''t do it with my strength. Even if I do it by chance, I''m afraid I will be torn to pieces by those shuras! "


    Yuan Mie''s expression was stunned, and then she pursed her lips and smile: "I know, but that''s not what I should worry about. How precious is meteor ghost grass? I can''t send you at will, do you think?"


    Chen Hao smelled the speech, his eyes flashed slightly, and he opened his mouth with a trial: "you said that the moon Huangqin was given to me? The grade of this instrument is very high. How about I exchange it for you? "


    Yuan Mie''s expression was momentarily stupefied. For a moment, he held his hands on his chin and opened his mouth with a bewitched smile: "yes, if you can take out yuehuangqin now, don''t say one, even if I give you ten plants, I can promise."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly one Zheng: "this speech is serious?"


    Edge of the mouth of the moment curved out a wisp of Crescent: "do I need to cheat you?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    While danhuangtian''s words are flowing out of her knee.


    After a while, his face sank slightly. His spiritual power was like a Moon Phoenix lute, but it was like a bullock into the sea. He had no reaction. He was said to take it out and could not even move.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Take yuehuangqin out for me!"


    "Ding, host, the system does not recommend the host to do so. With the strength of the host, even if it is taken out, it can not be controlled, and it can not be used at all."


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll let you take it out and you''ll take it out!"


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully."


    As soon as the systematic and mechanical discourse fell, Chen Hao immediately found that the spiritual power in his body flowed to yuehuangqin in the same way as before. However, it is not necessarily that there is a mysterious and mysterious charm in his spiritual power at this time.The moon Huang Qin in the body trembled slightly and appeared in his palms in an instant.


    Looking at the piano, Chen Hao immediately looked up: "I took it out, meteor ghost grass, I don''t want ten, you give me one is enough."


    At this time, the expression of fate is a Leng, the face of incredible.


    After a long time, Yuan Mie''s expression returned to calm, and a slight smile Rose: "yes, you did. In this case, I''ll give you ten meteor ghost grass."


    Chen Hao smell speech, a glimmer of joy in the face of the moment.


    At this time, yuanmie with a smile again said: "I''m waiting for you in my palace. Come with yuehuangqin, and I''ll give you ten meteor ghost grass."


    Chen Hao''s look suddenly a stiff, after a long time just raised his head with difficulty: "I look for you?"


    Yuan Mie nodded gently, and she should have said, "of course, otherwise, I can''t find you."


    "Huhu"


    breathe out slightly, force the mood back to calm, turn to bite teeth and say: "OK, I''ll find you, where are you!"


    "Where am I? This question is too simple. I''m not telling you. I''m in my palace. "


    Chen Hao heard the answer of fate, only felt that there was a flame in his heart, and then he put it out in an instant.


    When he was calm, he opened his mouth with a gnashing look: "where is your palace then?"


    "Where can my palace be? Of course, it''s the jiuxuan realm, but it seems that it''s a little bigger. I''ll narrow it down for you. It''s in the East! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, deep look at the fate, after a long time with a little helpless mouth: "in fact, you just don''t want to give it."


    Before the month, Huangqin will come to me naturally


    After a slight pause for a moment, a faint smile rises: "I have something else to do"


    the words fall down and the light curtain disappears quietly.


    Chen Hao see, slightly shake his head, he found that he was played!


    Then he looked at the yuehuangqin in his hand and the seven colorful strings. He frowned slightly for a moment, and quietly stretched out his left hand to touch the strings.


    With a hard wipe, the strings did not move.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, immediately gently shook his head, it seems, he still want more, can see can not use.


    Just a release, yuehuangqin flash, instant back to his body.


    Then he went to the window and looked at the stream of people on the street, frowning slightly. Although there was still a while before the sacrifice, how could he destroy it and how to run after it!


    As for fate, he has given up and won''t help.


    After a long time, my eyes suddenly brighten when I look at the Terrans and shuras passing by on the street.


    Maybe he can come here in a different identity!


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "System I ask you, how is the relationship between the dragon and the Shura?"


    "Ding, the host, the relationship between the dragon and the Shura is much better than that between the Terran and the Shura."


    "What about the relationship?"


    "Ding, host, system can''t tell."


    "What can I do with you?"


    When the words fell down, he waved the system off, but the corners of his mouth were full of laughter. Although I don''t know how, it was better than that he was wearing an illusory Shura face at this time.


    With a little feet, leave the inn directly and get out of the city quickly.


    Far away from the city, after confirming that no one paid attention to him, he immediately murmured: "magic dragon kill!"


    A ray of fluorescence surrounded his body, and his body began to change in an instant.


    "Ang"


    a dragon chant sounded, and Chen Hao instantly turned into a 20 meter long blue dragon, followed by a flash of fluorescence. His body shape turned into human again, but it was the human face of the dragon clan.


    "If you are a dragon now, I hope it won''t be the worst."


    A whisper, Chen Hao again shot at Xumi city.


    Just arrived at the gate of the city, the look of the two guards suddenly changed. After a long time, they began to speak softly: "dragon clan? What are you doing in Xumi city


    Chen Hao smell speech, corner of the mouth quietly pick: "how, is it not welcome me?"


    "That''s not true."


    After a denial, the Shura people did not say anything, but directly said: "you go in, into the city fee ten immortal crystal."


    Chen haodun raised his hand, ten Xianjing immediately raised his hand to shoot out.


    "Dragon clan?"


    "Yes, it''s the dragon people. However, I heard that the dragon people are only active in the West Sea? How come we are from the east


    "I don''t know, but is it related to the sacrifice we are about to open?"


    "Not necessarily. In fact, I want to know how he came here. A dragon clan who asked about the heaven could run to our eastern land in the West Sea. The most important thing is that he didn''t die!"Hearing the voice of the discussion around him for a moment, Chen Hao''s expression slightly sank. He seems not to have been transformed into the dragon clan.


    The Dragon nationality is in the West Sea, and here, is the eastern land!


    If the dragon people want to come here, they need to cross the jiuxuanjie, not to mention, they need to pass through the atrium to get there. It''s good to have a strong cultivation. However, how can a dragon nationality who asks about the heaven realm do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    If he had known long ago that the dragon clan was in the West Sea, he would not have chosen to become the dragon clan, but by this time, it was already too late.


    After a long time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure flashed. Long Yuan was running towards the city Lord''s house.


    After a while, he appeared again in front of the gate of the city Lord''s house. At this time, the two shuras who guarded the gate of the city Lord''s house were still the former two shuras.


    At this time, the two shuras were stunned and then began to speak curiously: "if I feel right, are you a dragon?


    Chen Hao directly nodded: "well, is there a problem?"


    The two guards immediately shook their heads. "That''s not true."


    At this time, a ripple appeared at the gate of the city Lord''s house, revealing a trace of the Shura people. This is the fairyland Shura!


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Well."


    The arrival of the Shura response, frowned at Chen Hao, a moment later quietly opened his mouth: "follow me in."


    Chen Hao nodded and didn''t refuse. He followed him directly into it.


    After a while, under the guidance of the master of Shura, he appeared in a guest room.


    This Shura immediately set a ban, turned to look at Chen Hao: "your breath, is the dragon, yes, how can you come to my Shura territory?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "how, can''t you come?"


    "That''s not true."


    After denying, the master of Shura hesitated: "how did you come? If people of the four clans enter the atrium, they will be killed instantly by the Terrans there. Ninety nine percent of the Terrans in the atrium have no affection for or contact with the four clans. You can''t cross the atrium at all! "


    Chen Hao smell speech, the corner of his mouth slightly pick, with a smile to open his mouth: "city Lord, if I want to come to the eastern land, I must cross it?"


    In a moment of teleportation, I was unconsciously triggered by the teleportation


    "Transmission array?"


    A murmur, Shura city master full of astonishment.


    After a long time, he gently shook his head: "you are a bit of a bad luck, even have been sent to the eastern land, you want to go back, I am afraid it is some difficult."


    After a pause, he added in a voice, "what''s your name


    Chen haodun gently arched his hand: "surname Long Feng, Long Feng."


    He Yu nodded gently, and then said in a soft voice: "the relationship between the dragon clan and the Shura people is not low. However, after all, they are two races. In our Shura territory, don''t deliberately look for trouble. Our Shura people will not trouble you."


    Although many of the Xianting people will leave the city hall again, they will not leave for the sake of Xianting


    "Well, thank you for telling me."


    "Well, the city lord left first if he had something else to do."


    When he Yu left, Chen Hao''s face sank quietly.


    As expected, he should not be turned into a dragon clan. At this time, whether the destruction of sacrificial rites can be done or not is not to be said. The Terrans in the city may also attack him, which is in trouble.


    Back to real?


    If he Yu didn''t have the last reminder, he might have chosen. However, with the reminder, he did not dare to leave at will. Ghost knows whether there will be people from Xianting to arrest him. If he is really arrested, he will be wronged.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Quietly, he walked out of the room, looked around and whispered, "Lord he Yu, are you there?"


    After a while, he Yu appeared quietly: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "city Lord, this is it, I heard that Xumi city is about to start a sacrifice?"


    "Not bad."


    As soon as he answered, he Yu''s expression was stunned: "do you want to participate?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly a squint, the voice of temptation: "can''t you?"


    He Yu''s brow immediately frowned, and after a while he began to speak: "if it is the Shura who does not know the inside story, maybe he will refuse you, but I know something about the past. According to the rules, you can really participate."


    After a long pause, he whispered: "the sacrifice will start in three months. During this time, you can stay here for a while."


    "Good."


    When he Yu left, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes kept flashing.


    In three months, if the sacrifice is opened, he will not have to destroy it. No matter what his status is, there is no hope for his cultivation here.


    If he wants to destroy, he must think of a way in these three months!


    Just then, a figure appeared slowly.


    Chen Hao turns his head in an instant. This is a Shura who asks about heaven.


    This Shura just came close and said with a smile: "listen to the city Lord, your name is Longfeng, I''m Yuhua."Slightly pause for a moment, smile more thick: "the LORD sent me to tell you the process of a sacrifice."


    Chen haodun revealed a little fish: "is it? That''s too much trouble for you, please go inside the house


    Yuhua heard Chen Hao''s words, nodded and did not refuse, directly into the room.


    After entering, Yuhua waved his hand and laid down a ban, then began to talk about it.


    After a while, Chen Hao''s look suddenly showed a trace of dismay.


    Before that, he thought that there might be something wrong with this sacrifice. Otherwise, why would yuanmie let him come to destroy it? But according to the process described by Yuhua, it was just an ordinary sacrifice.


    The object of the sacrifice is some of the strong men who died in the battle of the Shura nationality. They express their laments, boost their morale in an instant, and continue to fight with Xianting. Besides, there is nothing special about it.


    "Is there something Yuhua didn''t tell me clearly?"


    Thinking of this question, Chen Hao''s eyes flashed and didn''t break. Instead, he continued to talk with Yuhua. After a while, Yuhua finished all the procedures, slightly arched his hands and left by accident.


    When Yuhua left, Chen Hao sat cross legged, revealing the color of thinking, thinking about the possibility of destruction!


    After a long time, Chen Hao slowly shook his head. If the sacrifice was held and the strong people of the Shura nationality participated, he could not leave at all, unless a strong person came to pick him up and lead him to leave. However, he did not report this hope.


    A moment later, his eyes suddenly brightened and he suddenly remembered.


    Yuhua once said in his speech that some materials needed for sacrifice are being transported. The most important one is a giant tripod borrowed from another city. Because it can''t be shaped like a storage space, it needs human escort.


    I didn''t pay attention before. Now I think that if we can rob and kill that person or team, the purpose of destroying the sacrifice will surely be achieved. The only problem is that he doesn''t know what route the Shura that escorts the tripod is coming.


    Slightly ponder for a moment, eyes quietly a bright, whisper: "Yuhua!"


    After a while, Xiuluo jade suddenly appeared in front of his eyes: "guest, what''s your order?"


    Chen Hao gently nodded to admit a, and then revealed a faint smile: "listen to you, that sacrificial tripod can''t be put into the storage space, is it true or false?"


    Yuhua directly nodded: "of course, it is true, if not, there is no need for human escort."


    "Why don''t you show me the way?"


    "Er"


    after hesitating for a while, Yuhua shook her head gently: "no, it''s not convenient for me to leave the city at this time."


    "If you want to see it ahead of time, you will leave the city from the east gate and fly along the southeast direction in a straight line. Then you can meet the escort team. However, I don''t recommend you go ahead. You leave the city rashly. The city Lord said that there might be danger."


    "No harm."


    A soft response, Chen Hao''s mouth slightly curved, pause for a moment, pretending to have a trace of doubt: "you just told me so simply, you are not afraid of me, I leaked out?"


    Immediately, Yuhua shook his head gently: "it''s no big problem. In fact, there are many shuras we know. This sacrifice belongs to our city high priest. No one will destroy and do that thankless thing."


    "I see."


    When Yuhua left, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and a faint smile rose. The Shura didn''t want to block the news, but it just provided him with convenience.


    Now, what we need to think about is how to get out of the city safely. He doesn''t want to be caught by the people of Xianting just after he left. At that time, that will not be explained clearly by an injustice!


    What''s more, at this time, we can''t use the system. Otherwise, it''s not difficult to leave the city safely with the help of the system.


    After a long time in the morning, his eyes are bright, leaving the city is very simple, as long as he leaves the city fast enough!


    Think of this, a little feet, directly shot out of the city.


    In the hall, he Yu''s figure suddenly appears on the roof of the house. Looking at Chen Hao leaving, he frowns slightly.


    "Didn''t I tell him it was dangerous to get out of town?"


    Pause for a moment, gently shake his head: "just, what does the danger have to do with me? I have done my duty to remind."


    At this time, the east gate.


    Chen Hao has just left the gate, a flash will appear ten miles away, the body instantly into the dragon body, a head directly into the earth.


    Strangely, it didn''t stir up any soil.


    This is earth magic!


    He integrated himself with soil, rocks and so on, and dived into the ground rapidly.


    Just a moment later, he heard a sound of breaking the air clearly. With a sneer, he quickly dived to the ground.


    He dived into the body of a thousand meters, and his mind turned slightly. With the passing of a fluorescent light, his body began to change in an instant and became the real human body.


    With a gentle wave of the hand, a ban is immediately laid down. At the same time, he sits cross legged and cleans out the breath of the dragon clan.As soon as everything was done, his prohibition began to flash.


    Gently wave a hand to open the ban, a figure will appear in front of him.


    To see Chen Hao, showing a trace of astonishment color, after a long time out of voice: "who are you, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Hao quietly arched his hand: "I''ve met my master. I''ve felt something before. I''ve been here for a period of time."


    Pause for a moment, revealing a faint doubt: "I don''t know what the elder has to do?"


    The brow of the comer immediately frowned: "do you have to emerge what strange place?"


    "Strange?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "No, I don''t know. What''s going on?"


    When the visitor hears the speech, he shakes his head gently and leaves with no words.


    When the man left, Chen Hao''s face flashed a trace of slight disdain. The strength of the comer was indeed strong. He was not even an opponent, but it was a pity, so what? Under his full control, he did not arouse any suspicion. What''s more, he did not suspect the relationship between the two.


    A moment later, the figure flickered, pretending to be disturbed, and went directly to the ground, breaking through to the ground. The figure swayed in the direction previously mentioned by Yuhua and began to fly away. As for whether the strong man in fairyland followed or not, he did not know.


    After a full day.


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He sensed the breath of a group of Shura people in front of him. The most important thing was that he saw a huge tripod with a height of 30 meters flying in the sky. The tripod was a sacrificial tripod. He destroyed it!


    With a little bit of both feet, it turns into streamer, and instantly accelerates the approach, and changes the breath into the breath of Shura people.


    After a while, he was already close. The first one who asked about the heaven realm Shura came face-to-face: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Hao''s corner of mouth suddenly appeared a trace of smile: "but there is no other thing, just to see this Ding."


    Words fall, he has been in the center of the team, these shuras are not a little vigilant.


    "Sword field comes!"


    A cold hum resounds through the sky, and an aura is instantly opened, and the sword field is displayed, and countless shuras are instantly poured into the sword field.


    "Ah"


    "Damn it, this is a Terran. Kill him!"


    "Kill this Terran together, dare to sneak attack in our Shura territory!"


    In the sound of scream or roar, the light of the sword filled the air. The Shura who was lower than the heaven level did not insist on it for a long time. However, the Shura who asked the heaven realm gradually died in the countless sword lights. With the help of the sword field, Chen Hao had no intention of taking risks.


    After a long time, all of Shura died.


    "Scatter!"


    With a low drink, the sword area contacts instantly, and then appears next to the giant tripod. When you raise your hand, the giant tripod is still there. The grain silk has not moved. If it is not for the spiritual power, the tripod will have to fall to the ground.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, this tripod, as expected, can not be put in, even his storage space is still not in.


    Xumi city.


    In the mansion of the city Lord, he Yu suddenly looked at the sky, and a roar echoed in the room: "Damn it, someone dares to kill the sacrificial tripod!"


    Words fall but a moment, a cold hum: "Zhu Yuan!"


    A figure instantly entered the room, kneeling on one knee and arched his hand: "I''ve seen the city Lord."


    "The news comes from the death of Shura, who is responsible for transporting the sacrificial tripod. There is a Terran who asked the heaven to rob and kill them. Go and kill that Terran and take the tripod of sacrifice back to Xumi city!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Words fall, figures quietly dissipate in the room.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I''m going to destroy this tripod. What should I do? I don''t think it''s possible to erase the tripod from the previous sword field. "


    "Ding, the power of the host at this time can''t destroy this tripod."


    "Ding, as a friendly reminder, the host can refine this tripod into Qiyao furnace to upgrade the level of Qiyao furnace."


    Chen Hao smell speech, the canthus of an eye suddenly Picks: "how to refine?"


    "Ding, the friendship reminds, the host''s strength is insufficient, cannot refine."


    Chen Hao''s facial expression one Zheng, then immediately revealed some calm: "since can''t, then you still say a what!"


    "Ding, the host can spend gold coins for the system to refine."


    "Buckle it, buckle it. Anyway, my little gold coin has no effect for the time being."


    "Ding, the gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully, and the sacrificial tripod is refining."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, Qiyao furnace and other levels of ascension."


    Chen Hao smell speech, suddenly show a trace of smile, and then look at the front, before the giant tripod has disappeared, leaving only some debris.


    At this time, the ear hole moved. He seemed to hear a sound of breaking the sky. He turned his head and looked at it. His pupils shrank. He saw that in the distance, there was a Shura with a face full of anger at this time who was attacking and killing.


    Most importantly, that Shura is fairyland!


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    With a cold hum, his body changed into a streamer and flew away towards the Terran realm.


    At this time, Zhu Yuan, who was far away, was angry but had reached the limit. What did he see? He saw that the damned Terran had lost the sacrificial tripod.


    He could have expected that when he returned to Xumi City, he Yu would tear him to pieces!Burst out of the whole body strength soared a little speed, and then a roar: "damn Terran, you don''t want to run away!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, while speeding up to escape, while disdaining the cold hum: "don''t you feel very funny? A fairyland Shura didn''t let me escape? I''ll stop when I''ve got a good head. "


    Words fall, body quietly accelerate, heart a little chilly, the speed of the immortal Shura, faster than him, according to the current speed, the latest quarter of an hour time will be able to catch up with him!


    Escape again a little distance, a light drink: "frost feather!"


    All of a sudden, three teams of white wings appeared behind him, one spread his wings, and the speed increased a little.


    Zhu Yuan''s expression instantly became angry: "Terran, don''t let me catch up with you, otherwise, I will frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    Chen haodun disdained to respond: "frustrate the bones and raise ashes? When you catch up with me, talk about it


    The words fall, the spirit power bursts, and the speed soars. At the same time, it uses a little gap to chop towards the back, and a cross air wave cuts out.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help myself. It''s ridiculous."


    With a roar of laughter, Zhu Yuan''s body did not dodge and directly hit the cross air waves. He smashed the air waves directly, and his speed did not slow down much.


    See Zhu Yuan crack a move, Chen Hao''s heart is suddenly a cold, this strength, really strong.


    "System, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Is there any secret method? If it goes on like this, this Shura should catch up with me, and there will be no place to run!"


    "Ding, please rest assured that if you are killed by Shura, the system will try its best to protect your spirit and soul, and there is no danger of life."


    "I just can''t help it, can you?"


    "Ding, the difference between the host and the power of Shura Zhuyuan is too big. There is no way for the system."


    "What can I do with you?"


    Cold hum, just ready to close the system, suddenly feel a burst of air sound, at the same time, the position of the left shoulder, cold hair tied up!


    The figure flickered slightly and moved to the right in an instant. As soon as he avoided it, he suddenly saw that a ray of black gas hit his right position with the feeling of death.


    "Too empty and illusory!"


    With a roar, the spirit power erupted, and countless illusions suddenly filled out and shot towards the surrounding area. At the same time, his body hid in the phantom and fled quickly.


    Zhu Yuan''s expression was suddenly stunned. In his opinion, it was really true. The illusion was extremely terrible.


    "Out!"


    A cold hum, a black air wave diffuse out, touch the illusion of all smashed, was Chen Hao illusions, get everywhere are illusions, instantly dissipate nine out of ten, the power of terror is extreme!


    Chen Hao also did not care, while continuing to illusory, while escaping in the form of a snake, maintaining that he would not be affected by Zhu Yuan''s attack.


    In a flash, half a day passed.


    Zhu Yuan smashed countless illusions again, and roared: "damn Terran, don''t let me catch you, or I will let you live and die!"


    "Ridiculous, the Shura of fairyland chased me for so long and failed to kill me. I want to clean up and wait for you to catch me."


    With a sneer, there are countless illusions coming out, all around, unable to distinguish the real body.


    Escaping for a while again, a faint joy rose on Chen Hao''s face. He went to the edge of the Shura realm. As long as he crossed the edge, it was the realm of the Terran, and the Shura did not dare to pursue him.


    At this time, Zhu Yuan also saw the boundary line in front of him. His face changed greatly in a short time. If it took a long time to enter, it would be good to enter. If it took a long time to attract the strong man of the Terran, his life would not be enough to die!


    Slightly a bite of teeth, body shape instantly burst forward, smashing countless illusions.


    Then Chen Hao''s look changed in an instant. The Shura broke out with all his strength and directly surpassed him in a straight line, blocking the road ahead of him. The boundary line was close but could not escape.


    "Boy, you die for me!"


    With a roar, the black fog diffused out, the front was blocked instantly, and the breath of death came.


    At the same time, he began to fly away to the right.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao''s look became extremely ugly. That Shura, at all, would not leave his side of the border line half an hour, dead with his left position, blocked him at all!


    The most important thing is, his spiritual power, not much!


    After being chased for more than half a day, his illusion of Taixu is in full swing, and all illusions need spiritual power!


    A moment later, as he pondered whether he would venture to return to the realm of the Shura, he saw in the corner of his eye that there was a glimmer of light coming from the direction of the Terran realm!


    Then a faint cruel color rises, if the arrival is the fairyland strong, then he can take the opportunity to escape, if not to the fairyland, he will follow the moment that the Terran was killed and forcibly cross, the dead Taoist friend will not die the poor!At this time, Zhu Yuan also saw the arrival of the streamer, the power of his hand soared, but unfortunately, under the illusion of Taixu, it was useless at all, and all the people killed were just illusions.


    When the figure approached, Chen Hao''s expression was slightly stunned.


    This person, he knows, that sacred wind city flower dream!


    However, this is not important, the important thing is that Hua Meng''s cultivation at this time has been promoted to fairyland!


    At this time, the arrival of the flower dream obviously also saw the situation here, suddenly a Jiao drink: "I''ll help you!"


    When the words fell, the sword was waved, and countless sword Qi burst out. In an instant, the countless black fog was smashed. Chen Hao was even more astringent in an instant. With this moment, he directly crossed the border into the Terran realm.


    Zhu Yuan was angry at this time: "damn Terrans, there are reinforcements, I will destroy you all here!"


    Drop it and blow it off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Flower mengdun sneer: "I just want to try the strength of my fairyland!"


    Words fall, a sword!


    "Bang"


    with a dull sound, the sword meets Zhu Yuan''s fist.


    Just before the standoff, Huameng''s look changed in an instant, and his sword appeared cracks


    "click"


    with the sound of crisp sound, the sword turned into debris and dissipated. At the same time, Zhu Yuan''s fist shot down, and if hit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Jiuyou Jue!"


    A cold hum, Chen Hao''s body instantly appeared beside the flower dream, a waist side embrace with her directly left.


    Zhu Yuan''s fist, quietly failed.


    "Poof"


    a sound of spitting blood sounded, Chen Hao quietly turned his head and looked at Zhu Yuan''s eyes with a trace of horror. He was not hit by his fist, but was hit a little by the fist storm, which hurt him. The gap in strength is too big.


    With a slight expansion of his wings, he leaps up in an instant, and flies away towards the depths of the Terran realm. In a flash, he opens a distance of hundreds of miles.


    Looking at his back, Zhu Yuan immediately showed a trace of hesitation, and continued to catch up with him. The possibility of catching up was very great. However, the possibility of killing was too low. The most important thing was that if he continued to deepen, there would be strong Terran at any time. He was a strong man in fairyland, and he didn''t want to die!


    Hesitating for a moment, Chen Hao''s figure is already about to disappear.


    "Well, don''t let me see you again!"


    When the words fell, Zhu Yuan''s body suddenly reversed and turned back to the realm of the Shura people, turning into black light and disappearing. At the same time, he sat down and decided to go back. After he went back, he said that the Terran had been killed. Presumably, he Yu would not be angry at him.


    The Terran realm.


    Chen Hao turned his head and looked at it. He was relieved. The Shura didn''t catch up with him!


    Then with a gentle wave, he took out a pill and swallowed it directly. Then he turned to look at the flower dream in his arms. Suddenly, he revealed the effect of chatting and quietly let go.


    But at this time, the flower dream has long been reflected, quietly opened his mouth: "you first heal it, now here should be very safe."


    "Well."


    In response, he sat cross legged and began to heal.


    After a long time, the injury just recovered, immediately opened his eyes, just looking at, less than a meter place, Huameng is staring at him.


    No trace of the body back two steps: "my face, there are flowers?"


    Hua mengdun shook his head: "No


    "Ha ha"


    forced to pull out a smile for a moment, then suddenly turned his head: "by the way, how did you go to the edge of the Shura people?"


    Slightly pause for a moment, revealing a faint smile: "also fortunately you go, if not, I''m afraid I will be dead there by that Shura


    Hua mengdun chuckled and turned to a soft voice: "I just broke through not long ago, I wanted to go there to practice there, to stabilize the strength as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect that I would meet you."


    After a pause for a while, a faint wry smile was revealed: "I didn''t expect that the Shura, I could feel that the same realm as me was just Dixian. As a result, I would be directly smashed by the weapon, and I would be shocked by the blow. If you didn''t take me away suddenly, I''m afraid I would be directly hit by that fist if you didn''t take me away suddenly Death. "


    Chen Hao smell speech, slightly a shrug, and then gently comforted: "in fact, there is nothing, that Shura breakthrough time is obviously not short, you just break through, the realm has not heard, the strength is insufficient, in addition to the current strength of the blade and do not want to break, can not stop is also normal."


    Flower dream smell speech, smile and did not answer.


    A moment later, a little doubt appeared: "no, what are you going to do there? I didn''t listen to the master of Zhao, did you go to see those shuras who sneaked into the Terran realm? How can you be chased and killed by a fairyland Shura in the realm of the Shura people


    Chen Hao heard the speech, frowned slightly for a moment, then turned to speak softly: "I was entrusted to go to the Shura people to do something. I didn''t expect to be chased and killed by the Shura people after it was finished. However, it didn''t hinder me. I still have some skills to protect my life. I didn''t die."


    Again pause for a moment, quietly said: "by the way, I have something to do, I''ll go first."


    Flower dream shape, suddenly youyou mouth: "what things should be so important?"


    Chen Hao smell speech, look a Zheng, turn to gently shake his head: "you should know, I am the person of Xianting, I want to do things are also related to Xianting, delay can not."


    The expression of flower dream is slightly Leng for a moment, turn to continue the quiet opening: "really? I thought you didn''t want to be with me


    Chen Hao''s pupils shrank and began to dream of a lot of flowers. After a while, he shook his head without trace. He found that when he arrived at the nine mysterious world, he seemed to be infected with peach blossom. Some girls would appear for no reason. After a moment, he said in a low voice: "you misunderstood me. In this way, you should go back to Shenfeng City, and when my affairs are finished, I will go to Shenfeng city to look for you, at least half a month I will definitely go there for another year. "The words fall, and the figure flies directly into the sky.


    Flowers dream of shape, showing the color of hesitation.


    After a long time, he gently shook his head: "I''ll wait for you"


    the figure shook and disappeared quietly.


    Chen Hao falls on the ground, looks around to confirm that no one is there. Waving is a forbidden cloth, and the immortal court order is taken out, and the spiritual power rushes into it.


    After a while, the curtain of light rises, the face of fate appears on the light screen, with a lazy voice also rings: "how, haven''t you found my palace?"


    Chen Hao''s mouth suddenly drew, and then gently shook his head: "I have destroyed the sacrifice you mentioned. The important items they need to sacrifice, the sacrificial tripod is destroyed by me, and the rest of the materials are ground into powder by me."


    At the same time, his eyes showed a trace of light.


    After a long time with a smile to open his mouth: "I thought you would fail, it seems that I underestimated you."


    Chen Hao''s corner of the mouth once again, turn to explore the mouth: "my meteor ghost grass?"


    Fate of the eyes suddenly narrowed into a slit, the corner of the mouth with a smile: "if I said that when you find me, I will give it to you, what will you do?"


    Chen Hao''s look a Zheng, turned to pretend to have no choice but to open his mouth: "then I can only accept, at least I can''t beat you now."


    "Hehe, tell me where you are. I''ll be right here." Fate slightly some gentle voice rings.


    Chen Hao gently waved his hand, and in an instant the surrounding terrain was revealed.


    "Well, I know where you are, half a quarter of an hour."


    The words fall and the curtain of light dissipates.


    When the light curtain dissipated, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, a faint light rose, half a quarter of an hour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    According to his conjecture, yuanmie''s Palace should be located at the edge of the deepest part of the eastern land. Here, he is not far away from the territory of the Shura people. It only takes half a quarter of an hour for him to be so far away from yuanmie''s palace. In this way, I''m afraid it will be a day or less for yuanmie''s cultivation to cross the nine metaphysical world!


    In his contemplation, half a quarter of an hour was fleeting.


    A ripple across, a plain clothes, wearing white yarn suddenly appeared.


    Chen Hao''s pupil shrinks just as soon as he sees it. His prohibition has not been lifted yet. Even his prohibition has not been disturbed, he has come in. Then he calms down for a moment. His cultivation gap is too big. Compared with its normal,


    yuanmie waves her hand quietly. When a meteor ghost grass stops, she takes it out and floats in the air.


    Then he opened his mouth with a little curiosity: "meteor ghost grass is precious, but the pills that can be refined have no effect on you at present. What do you do with it?"


    With a wave of his hand, the meteor ghost grass was collected into the storage space, and then he opened his mouth with a smile: "nature works, otherwise, why should I take risks?"


    Yuan Mie''s mouth a draw, slowly shake his head, body shape into ripples dissipate: "I return to the palace."


    Words fall, figures disappear.


    Chen Hao sees the shape, the corner of his mouth picks slightly, and sits on his knees, practicing in situ.


    Three days later, Chen Hao gently waved his hand to take out the Qiyao furnace.


    Looking at the Qiyao furnace, he looks slightly stunned. Qiyao furnace is still the former Qiyao furnace. There is no change in its appearance. The only change is the level!


    Then gently shake his head, slightly exhale, force to calm the heart, and then the wrist flip, shuilingyan move out.


    Looking at shuilingyan, he looks slightly stunned. Maybe this is the last time he uses shuilingyan. As long as huaxiandan is successfully refined, shuilingyan will be used as another thing!


    As for the alchemy that was not bad, the only defect was that the power of the fire was not high. However, he seldom used shuilingyan against the enemy, but it was not harmful.


    After a moment, he breathed gently to calm his mind. With a wave of his hand, countless spiritual grasses were arranged by him.


    one hand, the green spring water directly into the Dan stove, the water spirit will wrap up countless spiritual grass, until all the purification is the essence, the word lined up into the seven kiln.


    "Bang" a dull sound, Qiyao furnace instantly closed, shuilingyan flourishing.


    The sky beyond the ban.


    A girl in white is here. At this time, he looks at the ground, and his mouth shows a little strange: "so, what you call useful is alchemy?"


    After a moment, he was more puzzled: "however, what pill are you going to refine? With your accomplishments at this time, you will not succeed in refining pills. You might as well absorb the medicine to be more effective. "


    In a flash, half a month.


    The pupil of fate suddenly shrinks. Her sight shows that Chen Hao''s alchemy is complete. The open stove has only one pill, which is filled with a very strong immortal power.


    "How can he ask heaven? How can he refine the elixir? His strength is not enough. "


    before his words fall, his face changes greatly. She sees that Chen Hao swallows the pills directly. What a huge power of Xiandao is. The best result is to ask Tianjing to swallow Xiandao without authorization and die!


    Just as she was ready to show up for rescue, her face changed in an instant, robbing clouds into immortals!


    "Blink!"


    A light drink, the body instantly dissipated, away from here.


    "Hua Xian Jie? In addition to the ancient danfang which has been submerged in the long river of time, no one can refine the elixir which can directly transform the immortal on the ground.


    Chen Hao looks at the thunder robbery in the sky, and a faint smile rises. After working so long, he has finally achieved his goal. As long as he has survived the robbery, he will be able to transform the immortal successfully, and his strength will have a qualitative change.


    After waiting for a moment, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He would also, I don''t know, what would happen if he used thunder robbery at this time?


    Thinking of this, my mind suddenly evaporated.


    Chen Hao thought of using red thunder robbery to attack thunder robbery, and his mind suddenly began to have some uncontrollable attempts.


    Just as he was ready to direct his hand, his eyes suddenly narrowed: "system, you come out!"


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "I want to merge with the industry. How can I do it?"


    "Ding, the host will be able to fuse the magical power red thunder robbery with the spirit inflammation."


    "Ding, the host can choose to spend gold coins to make the system work successfully."


    "Is there any chance of failure? Why didn''t you tell me? What happens if you fail? "


    "Ding, the host has not inquired about it. If it fails, the red thunder robbery and the water spirit inflammation will eat back at the same time. The host will die on the spot, and the spirits and spirits will be destroyed."


    "I''m starting to merge now. Look at the gold coin."


    "Ding, gold coin deduction"


    after ten breath, Chen Hao suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint fire light filled his eyes.At the beginning of fusion, he felt the arrival of a sense of death, and then the system took action. In the process of integration, it was as simple as drinking water, and there was no danger at all. However, the gold coin disappeared like water!


    The most important thing is that what the system said at the beginning is true. At this time, all the Shuiling and red thunder robberies have disappeared. Some of them are just industrial fires!


    Looking at the sky is still accumulating thunder robbery, suddenly a light drink: "industry fire robbery!"


    The words fell, and there was no abnormal sound. Some of them were just the color of the sky turning red in an instant. Then, in a flash, the black rob cloud in the sky began to turn red. Then, within a short time, the hijacking cloud had become red, just like a burning cloud. The notice was filled with mysterious red flame in the sky.


    Chen Hao''s look at this time is full of amazement.


    The sky that rob cloud, as if by his industry fire robbed to swallow, his thunder rob, seems to be unable to fall down?


    Palm spread out, a ray of red flame appeared in the palm of the hand, no temperature. After


    , his complexion suddenly changed, and a flash of pale light flashed across his hands. The flames disappeared like foam, and his spiritual power was not enough. His spiritual power before him was close to exhaustion.


    At this time, the clouds behind the sky began to dissipate, but in a moment they all disappeared.


    Chen Hao''s look was stunned and turned to show a trace of consternation: "system, my Hua Xian Jie?"


    "Ding, host, huaxianjie was devoured by the host''s Ye Huo Jie and turned into Ye Huo Jie. Because of the lack of spiritual power of the host, the Ye Huo Jie dissipated, and the Hua Xian Jie also dissipated."


    "No, how about my realm"


    before the words fall, a light column suddenly falls between heaven and earth, and a mysterious and mysterious artistic conception suddenly rises.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, level upgrade."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the strength has successfully broken through Xuanxian, the current state, the fairyland."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Don''t know how long passed, Chen Hao quietly opened his eyes, a ray of divine light shot out in his eyes, an unprecedented strong feeling abundant in his heart.


    He, break through!


    "Is this the strength of fairyland? Compared with asking the sky, it''s not the same as asking the sky "


    with a sigh, you close your eyes and begin to feel your own strength. After a while, a faint smile rises in the corner of your mouth.


    After breaking through to fairyland, there may be nothing else, but what makes him most happy is that the sword field has changed!


    Since I realized that I had no chance to use the field, he even integrated with the sword domain. Although his power was not improved much, the stability of his sword field was improved too much, and a strong person who could not resist it could break through his sword field.


    Then he turned over and looked at the Tianxin sword and shook his head without trace. Although the Tianxin sword could barely be used at this time, the level was somewhat behind him. It seemed that he had to look for materials to upgrade the level of Tianxin sword. What a trouble!


    Sigh a little, turn to cross the knee and sit, feeling the body, slightly distracted.


    He remembers that yuanmie said that when he broke through the fairyland, he could start refining yuehuangqin. Such a precious treasure, he could not be moved. However, it was just because it was too expensive


    for a moment, he shook his head slightly and temporarily suppressed yuehuangqin''s affairs, and then he felt another kind of supernatural power.


    Industrial fire.


    It''s an assassin''s mace made by the combination of shuilingyan and red thunder robbery.


    Palm slightly extended, a red flame appeared in the hand, no temperature.


    The other hand reaches to the position of the flame and goes straight through it as if there is nothing there. This is the lowest consumption he uses. It just calls out one, not robbery!


    Looking at the flame for a moment, he said quietly, "system, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "System, shuilingyan is now gone. Although there is no difference in alchemy with illusory flame, I should be able to refine alchemy with this flame. If there is a flame superimposed, it is better than none."


    "Ding, host, karma fire cannot be used for alchemy."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ding, the host can search for something at will to test the power of fire."


    Chen Hao smell speech, frown slightly, he seems, heard a kind of bad feeling.


    With a gentle wave, a stone was immediately sucked into his hand on the ground and placed it over the flame. After a moment, his expression became stiff. The stone, however, did not change at all. His flame seemed to be fake!


    "System, you tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Ding, host, ye Huo Jie. At this time, the host exerts the lowest power, and simply turns into an karma fire."


    "Does it have anything to do with the number of illusions I have?"


    After all, the scene that Hua Xian Jie was engulfed by his fire was still vivid at this time. Although his spiritual power was only exhausted after a few rest, he could not deny the power of that time It''s going to be thunderous and shocking.


    However, even if it has something to do with the quantity, it doesn''t have to be so different. It has no power at all!


    "Ding, the host, has nothing to do with the number of illusions. It''s just that the karmic fire can''t burn stones. Even trees and grass can''t burn them. The karmic fire only burns the spirit. Except for the spirit, everything can''t produce any threat."


    "Only burning spirits? Now I use the fire of karma. What can limit burn to death? "


    "Ding, the host can use the fire of karma, and burn the strongest people in the nine metaphysics world under the limit."


    Chen Hao just ready to nod, look suddenly a stiff: "wait, what do you say?"


    "


    after a while, under the systematic explanation, Chen Hao understood it. Then he looked at the industry fire in his palm and was full of wonder. The flame, however, was quite against the sky.


    According to the systematic explanation, Yihuo is the strongest flame between heaven and earth. However, it is also the weakest flame. If his opponent does not have a spirit, it is a decoration. It only burns the spirit.


    In addition, there is also a nemesis. If his enemy is merciless and has no desire, the fire of karma will not take effect and will not hurt at all. It may even become the enemy''s help!


    However, despite the shortcomings, the effect of the karma fire is a bit terrifying. As long as there is a spirit, as long as the spirit has seven emotions and six desires, emotions, emotions, greed, anger, and infatuation, whatever it has, it will burn the spirit into ashes and ignore the cultivation gap.


    However, if the strength is lower than his, he will be killed by the gods and spirits at most. If he is higher than him, the stronger his strength is, the faster he will die. If he exceeds his strength too much, he will be killed by the enemy before he burns the enemy.However, it can''t be stopped. If the enemy can''t move or is detained, he will be burned to death sooner or later. The only defect may be the problem of spiritual power. However, if there are pills, spiritual power is not a big problem.


    Thinking and thinking, looking at the fire in the palm of his hand, he shook his head slightly, and then put the flame away, revealing a faint smile. Industrial fire robbery will be his deepest chassis!


    Then his mind sank into his body and felt yuehuangqin, revealing a trace of hesitation. He wanted to refine yuehuangqin!


    However,


    after thinking about the shortcomings for a long time, he gave a cold hum: "no matter what, I can control the bottom card of industrial fire robbery, and I dare not refine a single yuehuangqin!"


    The mind sank in and controlled the spirit to flow towards the Moon Phoenix.


    While refining, he will feel another thing in the spirit, and it is also the only thing that he has been unable to let go, the one he named the spring and autumn bead.


    After a long time, he said softly, "can the system detect the effect of the spring and autumn beads?"


    "Ding, host, system cannot detect."


    Chen Hao smell speech, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, a moment later revealed a faint hesitation: "I am now a fairyland, still can''t understand what this is? The strength of spring and autumn silkworms is just a fairyland? "


    "Ding, host, the strength of spring and autumn silkworm is not a Dixian, and the strength of spring and autumn silkworm can not be represented by the understanding of host."


    "Tell me to be more intuitive!"


    "Ding, host, if the spring and autumn silkworms are sleeping, the host can be killed by one blow; if the spring and autumn silkworms wake up, they can''t kill the spring and autumn silkworms with the strength of the host. There is no clear indication of its strength."


    Chen Hao''s expression was stiff. He turned to think of what happened before. He shook his head and sighed. The strange feeling at that time is still in his heart. If he couldn''t move, Shou yuan was rapidly passing away. According to the situation at that time, I''m afraid that no matter how many people went, there was only death.


    Thinking of this, not thinking, but looking at the spring and autumn silkworm, silent for a moment, separated out a wisp of spiritual power to spring and autumn beads.


    The spirit power just touched the spring and autumn beads, Chen Hao''s look was stiff, his spirit power, can touch the spring and autumn beads?


    "Ding, the host has turned into an immortal at this time. The power in the body is immortal power, not spiritual power."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Xianli?"


    With a whisper, the immortal power, which is quite different from the spiritual power, rushes to the spring and autumn beads. No matter what effect it has, as long as you can completely refine it, you will be able to know your specific effect.


    After a long time, with a gentle wave of his hand, Chunqiu zhudun appeared in his hand, colorless and invisible, but actually in the palm of his hand.


    After a long time, he put the Chunqiu Pearl back into his body, frowning slightly. He could feel that there was only one effect. However, the effect was still unclear. The only perception was that it seemed to have something to do with the shuttle space, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Then he felt yuehuangqin in his body and frowned slightly. At this time, he was refining less than one percent, but the result was that he was unable to continue refining, not at all.


    Since he can''t refine, he doesn''t, but there''s something he can refine!


    "System, you come out."


    "Ding, what do you want from the host?"


    "Refine yuehuangqin for me. How many gold coins are deducted?"


    "Ding, the order has been accepted successfully. The gold coin is being deducted."


    "Ding, the gold coin is deducted successfully, and the system is refining."


    "Ding, refining progress is 1.1% 1.2%


    " Ding "


    sensing the continuous system prompt sound, waving directly to shield, and then showing a little hesitation:" system, what''s the matter? Why is refining so slowly? "


    "Ding, host, yuehuangqin is the treasure of reincarnation. The system level is only two levels higher than yuehuangqin, so it is extremely slow."


    Chen Hao is just about to nod his head. When his pupil shrinks, does the system rank? Yuehuangqin is only two levels away from the system level?


    "System, what level do you have in mind?"


    "Ding, host, system has no hierarchy."


    "Yuehuangqin is two levels lower than you, that is, there is another level above yuehuangqin, and the upper level is the system your level, right?"


    "Ding, the host is right."


    "What''s the worse grade?"


    "Ding, the host is not strong enough to know."


    Chen Hao didn''t raise his head and wrinkled slightly. He felt the slow progress of yuehuangqin. His eyes narrowed slightly and kept thinking.


    After a long time, his eyes lit up: "system, this nine metaphysics world, can anyone find you?"


    "Ding, the host, the Immortal Emperor of jiuxuanjie may be aware of the existence of the system, but she can''t deprive of it, nor can she detect the specific location. She can detect that there is a treasure in the host!"


    Chen Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, is it possible to detect?


    "Systems, when will they be detected?"


    "If the host uses the system in front of the Immortal Emperor or in his perception, the Immortal Emperor will be aware of the existence of the system."


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he was relieved and secretly decided that if he saw the Immortal Emperor one day, he would forget the system for the time being. He would not even say a word about the dialogue. Otherwise, if he was detected, it would be over. Wan''s whole life had the thought of killing and seizing treasure. Even if there was systematic help, it would be useless.


    Time passed slowly, in a flash, a year passed.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for refining yuehuangqin successfully."


    Originally, Chen Hao opened his eyes in the moment of closing his eyes, and a faint joy rose. Finally, it was refined! Such a long wait, a full year of time, worthy of the system said reincarnation treasure!


    The wrist turns, and Yuehuang Qin suddenly appears in his hand. Looking at the seven strings on the Qin, a faint smile rises. He wants to try his power!


    Fingers touch, quietly wave strings.


    "Ding" a melodious sound of the piano ring, clear and pleasant, very beautiful.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear the sound of the "Ho" of the Phoenix, which was gradually tyrannical.


    A ray of sound attack line appeared in front of him and disappeared in a flash.


    "Boom"


    where the line passes, it turns into powder, rocks, grass and trees, and nothing can stop it. The line diffuses to a mountain peak, and that peak suddenly bursts into nothingness, while the line still diffuses out.


    "Poof"


    a sound of spitting blood sounded, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the sky. Chen Hao''s face instantly became extremely pale, and his breath was somewhat unstable.


    Sitting cross legged, the sword kept running, he was seriously injured!


    In a flash, three years passed.


    Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the moon Huang Qin in front of him. His face was shocked.


    This Qin is very powerful. It is more powerful.


    At that time, his spiritual power was at its peak. When he touched the string and hit it, it turned into a line. His spiritual power was not enough to be evacuated directly. He also took a lot of his blood essence to realize such an attack!


    And that attack, he can feel, as long as he touches the slightest, he will directly shout the powder, and the fairyland will die. Even if it is a golden immortal, even if it can be blocked, it will be at least seriously injured. If it is serious, it will certainly have no way to live!The power is strong, but unfortunately, he does not have the ability to use at all now. He can kill half his life with an attack!


    Gently raise your hand, take yuehuangqin into your body, breathe out slightly, and look at all the recovered injuries in your body. It shows a trace of clarity, which is worthy of the reincarnation treasure of the system!


    This month, Huangqin has been refined and refined. He can feel that besides the sound attack, there is another attack. The Phoenix sealed in the lute will manifest the Phoenix against the enemy with the immortal force. The Phoenix and the sound attack at the same time are the most peak means of fighting against the enemy. If you want to use it freely, without the strength of the ten immortals, I''m afraid there will be no play at all!


    After careful grooming and harvesting, the sky will be set up at a little bit on both feet, and it will take a year to refine yuehuangqin, and then it will take a year to recover yuehuangqin''s attack. It''s time to leave.


    Before long, kamikaze.


    Chen Hao appears in front of Shenfeng City, looking at the city, revealing a trace of faint nostalgia.


    Before long, a streamer rose, and instantly appeared in front of him, revealing the appearance of flower dream.


    Just appeared, Hua mengdun revealed a trace of smile: "more than four years, I thought you had forgotten it."


    "That''s not true."


    In response, he turned to a soft voice and said, "it took me four years to go to work. When I was free, I came here quickly."


    Flower dream just ready to respond, suddenly a Zheng: "you break through to the fairyland?"


    "Well."


    He responded in a low voice, and then opened his mouth with a smile: "I have gone to break through the realm in the past four years, otherwise, it will not take me so long."


    "I see. I said that you have something urgent to leave. It''s a breakthrough!"


    Chen Hao smell speech, smile smile and did not explain, his breakthrough did not spend much time, spend more is the matter of Yue Huangqin.


    Casual greetings and urgent voice, flower dream revealed a touch of temptation: "I''m going to Dongji City, do you want to go?"


    "East pole city?"


    A whisper fell, turned to doubt: "where is the East pole city? I have never been there. Where are you going? What''s the matter


    "The East pole city is a little far away from here. My first preparation was to go to the East pole city for some time. However, by chance, I met you again. Now it has been so long, but I don''t want to go to experience. I want to go directly to the East pole city."


    As soon as the words fell, Huameng explained again with a smile: "as for where to go, it is relatively simple, because people in the family told me that there is a flower family in Dongji city. The flower family I am in is the flower family of Dongji city. It is a pity that it is going to decline."


    When Chen Hao heard the speech, he suddenly understood that Huameng was going to leave. It is estimated that the lucky people of Huameng want to go to Dongji city. As for the purpose, either to show off Huameng''s accomplishments, or the florist is very strong. The florist of Shenfeng city hopes to get the help of the flower family of Dongji city. As for others, it is very simple and insufficient, It''s too far away. I''m afraid I''ll die before I get to the East pole city!


    After thinking about it, he immediately opened his mouth with a smile: "I don''t know how to go. You can lead the way in front of me. I just take it as a way to experience."


    "Good!"


    A response to fall, when the flower mengdun into streamer fly out, Chen Hao directly followed behind, the speed is very fast, a few flashes have disappeared in the sky.


    Three months later.


    In front of a city in jiuxuanjie, two streamers came from the sky and fell in front of the city. These two streamers were Chen Hao and Huameng. They had been flying for three months and finally arrived here.


    Just arrived here, immediately the line of sight swept out, a glance will see a few words above the city.


    East pole city!


    This is their destination, East pole city.


    At this time, Huameng has clearly seen it. Nodding gently, they fall down and appear in front of the city gate. After paying the entrance fee, they enter the city directly.


    Enter the city and take a glance at the people around him. The strength of the city has a general idea in his mind. The strength of this city is not much different from that of Leiyin city.


    At first glance, nearly half of the people are under the fairyland, and some are the same as him. As for the celestial immortals, none of them have been seen. It''s not that they haven''t, but they haven''t seen them. There should be some golden immortals, but some of them are at the top of the city.


    Thinking of this, a faint smile rises. Now he has a foothold in the jiuxuan world. At this time, his firepower is fully open, and it should not be difficult to defeat Tianxian. As for Jinxian, although he is not an opponent, he really tries his best. He is not afraid to fight. He does not mention the first-class Xianting order to protect his life. He is forced to sacrifice yuehuangqin!


    At this time, what''s the voice of your dream? I can''t believe it. "


    Chen Hao smell speech, suddenly wake up, with a smile to open his mouth: "nothing, just suddenly some sigh."Pause for a moment, smile more thick: "OK, don''t say me, where is the flower house, let''s go to the flower house now."


    "Well, follow me."


    Under the guidance of Huameng, they soon appeared in front of a mansion, with two big characters on it, shining brilliantly.


    Huafu!


    After arriving here, Hua Meng slightly exhaled and walked toward the front convenience.


    Just arrived at the door, two guard disciples immediately blocked: "the place of Huafu, not the flower family members, can not enter without permission!"


    Flower dream smell speech, suddenly show a trace of smile: "under the flower dream."


    Slightly pause for a while, smile more thick: "Shenfeng city flower home people."


    The two gatekeepers suddenly showed a trace of confusion, obviously a little confused.


    Chen Hao saw the situation, slightly shook his head, feet a little will appear at the gate, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of Indifference: "two ask heaven realm, you go to find your owner, her words will be the original words."


    "This"


    seeing the hesitation of the two disciples, Chen Hao''s mouth slightly picked: "why, do you think that the two of you can resist the two earth immortals?"


    The pupil of the guard''s pupil shrank, and one of them said, "wait a moment. I''m going to report to the government."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    The words fell, and the man instantly entered the mansion.


    Flower dream shape, quietly turn head, look between, there is a trace of exploration.


    Chen Hao saw the look of Huameng, and immediately knew what Huameng was thinking. He explained with a smile: "those two people obviously don''t know you. Even if you explain too much, it''s estimated that they won''t let you in. It''s better that we directly use cultivation to force them to report and think about it. The owner of the flower family should meet you, so as not to wait for them to get in Sue pingbai is ready to stir up conflicts. "


    "I see."


    The words fall, the look of flower dream is full of suddenly realized appearance.


    Waiting time is not long, a streamer down, showing a trace of juvenile appearance, strength, immortal!


    This person just appeared, immediately with surprised eyes at two people, a moment later, revealed a trace of inexplicable color: "come with me, my father is waiting for you in the hall."


    The words fall, gently wave to the gatekeeper and enter directly.


    Chen Hao sees the appearance, the corner of the mouth slightly curved, follow this person to enter the mansion directly.


    Just a few steps away, the voice of the young man rang out: "Hua Guangqi, little master of the flower family, what do you call it?"


    "Flower dream."


    Answer just fell, flower dream and soft voice mouth: "he is Chen Hao, come with me."


    Hua Guangqi''s footsteps stopped immediately and took a look at it with some fun: "so he is not the person of my flower family. I thought you were all."


    The eyebrow of flower dream suddenly a frown: "how, he can''t come?"


    "That''s not true."


    A denial, flower light Qi again began to lead the way: "come with me, don''t let my father they wait in a hurry."


    After a while, the three appeared in front of a hall.


    Just arrived here, Hua Guangqi with two people directly into it.


    After entering the hall and glancing around, Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed and a faint vigilance rose. There were many people in the hall, including many earth immortals. However, it seems that although their status is good, they are not high. The people above are basically celestial beings. It seems that their power is not small, and they are all high-level.


    The strongest are two people. The one who sits in the first place in the deepest place is the strong one of golden immortals. At the bottom of the golden immortal is a man with a slightly old face, who is also a golden immortal. In this hall, these two people are golden immortals.


    At this time, the deepest man got up and began to speak plainly: "I am the current owner of the flower family, Hua Hongda."


    Then he pointed to the person at the head of the hall and said, "he is the elder of Huajia family, Hua Chengzhi"


    but in a short time, Hua Hongda introduced all the celestial beings in the hall, but did not introduce the earth immortals.


    A little pause for a moment, with a little inexplicable color to open his mouth: "these two, Guangqi on the road has asked, Huameng, the people of my flower family split out, the other is Chen Hao."


    After a pause for a moment, Hua Hongda''s eyes became playful: "Hua Meng, I don''t know why you came to Dongji city this time?"


    Hua Meng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and after a long time, he said softly, "I don''t know. It''s just that the flower family has undergone great changes, and my cultivation has also made a breakthrough. The elder of the clan asked me to come to the East pole city to look for the flower family."


    Hua Hongda''s look suddenly sank. After a moment, he showed a little chill: "it seems that you don''t know the past of the split up, little girl."


    Chen Hao see form, look without a trace of a wrinkle, a faint uneasiness rise.


    Flower dream but do not know, with hesitation: "I do not know, what is the past?"


    "What is it?"


    After a while, Hua Hongda''s expression became strange. After a long time, he began to speak with a hint of banter: "since you asked, it''s OK for me to tell you. At first, I sat on the head of the house, and the Hua family was not satisfied with it. Then he took all the people who did not agree with me and left Dongji city for other cities. Later, it was reported that those people were on their way When I arrived at the sacred wind city, I heard that the strength of one hundred can not be preserved. As for the time, it seems that it has been thousands of years. "


    Since Haocheng is not clear about the past, since there are no flowers in the dream city, there are still some things that can''t be seen clearly.


    The most important thing is that Hua Hongda''s hand was robbed in that vein. Otherwise, who would have enough time to rob and kill others, and the reason why he didn''t agree with Hua Hongda was not too many.


    Huameng''s face was a little cold at this time. After a long time, he began to speak softly: "it seems that the news that should be passed down is incomplete, which will lead to the people of the family to let me come. In this case, I will leave now."


    As the words fell, she turned and started to leave.


    At this time, under the first flower family big long old flower sincere ambition slowly rises: "little girl, wait a minute."


    When Huameng stopped, Hua Chengzhi opened his mouth calmly: "master, if I remember correctly, there should be an agreement when I left. What''s wrong with what I said?""Yes, at the beginning, your pulse master and I have agreed that one day we will have a competition between the two veins. If you get it, you will be eligible to return to your home and you will be able to compete for the main pulse."


    Hua Hongda said in a loud voice, with a little cold in his face.


    "What if you lose?" Hua Meng said in a deep voice that today''s things can''t be avoided.


    "If you lose, you will kowtow to me in front of all the veins of the flower family, and you will be expelled from the flower family tree, and you will never return."


    Hua Hongda flicks his sleeve, leaving no room for words.


    "Oh? If you want to compete with me, a Dixian, with the strength of Jinxian, I''ll just stretch my neck and let you kill it. "


    Flower dream face if frost, Chen Hao raised a bit of vigilance, these old guys can not care about what morality.


    However, even if it is their hands, Chen Hao is also sure to leave here alive with a dream of flowers.


    "You have misunderstood that you are born from the same root. Why are you in such a hurry to fry each other? It''s just a contest among the younger generation."


    The old man sitting in the first position on the left side said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the elder and Hua Hongda became somewhat unnatural.


    "Hum, the second elder, when they betrayed the flower family and left, you tried to stop them. I didn''t expect to speak for them now."


    Hua Chengzhi urn voice, the two elders are very dissatisfied.


    "Big elder, this is not true. I follow your words. It''s the same root and the same family. Why did it come to such an end? I think the ancestors didn''t want to see each other kill each other when they knew about it."


    After the two elders finished, Hua Chengzhi and Hua Hongda both changed their faces and then resumed their silence.


    "What the two elders said is very true. When we made a bet, we agreed to win two games in three games. As for the content of the game, I stipulated that you should have the initiative in one game. So I''ll decide now. Refining pills and refining utensils are my choice. You can find a helper. After three days, you can play martial arts in Dongji city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    The words are sincere, all the people in the hall are a sneer, it seems that the victory or defeat has been determined.


    Without answering, Hua Meng throws a token on the ground and then turns around and leaves the flower house.


    This token is called Huayu, which can only be used by Huajia lineage. If Huameng leaves the token, it means that he has agreed to the competition.


    Refining alchemy and refining utensils are really good calculations, Chen Hao sneered.


    How can a girl study this way? When she was in the flower family, Chen Hao found that some young disciples of the earth immortals had a strong alchemy and gold spirit, which should be regarded as two masters.


    However, Hua Hongda is not sure that Chen Hao''s attainments in the two ways of Dan ware are far beyond his imagination.


    "Are you sure?"


    Chen Hao turns to look at the flower dream to say.


    "Hold on? Will these old undead let me win? Then I will throw all the rolling thunder out and let the old bastard run all over the city with his butt bare. "


    Flower dream a face spirit airway, listen to Chen Hao for a while speechless.


    As it was getting late, they found an inn in the outer city. Just as they were ready to have a rest, an unexpected man appeared.


    "Elder two, why are you here?"


    Hua Meng looks at the old man in front of him and is surprised. In the hall, the two elders help him to speak. He still has some good feelings for him.


    "Girl, have you ever carried a gold token with you?"


    No strange external wipe angle, flowers gradually line straight to the theme.


    Flower dream hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: "before leaving, the elderly at home specially let me take it with me."


    "If so, it seems that they really want you in the secret."


    Flower gradually line chin first way, as if the answer of flower dream in his expectation.


    "Next door little friend, come here, different eavesdropping, I this old guy also has nothing to hide."


    Flowers gradually line a smile, toward the direction of Chen Hao said.


    "Excuse me."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Hao appeared on the seat.


    Flower gradually line, immediately told the original story, for the flower family affairs, flower dream almost completely unknown.


    Things should start from tens of thousands of years ago. When Dongji city was built, it was because there was a secret collection of Dongji, in which there were countless rare spiritual objects, countless spiritual veins and even immortal veins.


    Many strong people gathered here, and the situation of people seizing resources became more and more serious, which destroyed the secret place in a mess.


    Finally, one day, the most powerful in the secret realm appeared and almost slaughtered all the human friars. After the intervention of the most powerful of the Terrans, the two sides made an agreement.


    The Terran friars can enter Dongji secret realm, but the time limit is once every three years for two months, and only the friars of Dixian realm can enter.


    It''s useless even to suppress cultivation. It''s said that there was once a big Luo immortal who abandoned his cultivation to the earth immortal, and was blown into slag by the sky thunder just after entering the secret place.


    After this agreement, most of the strong left the place, and only a few left to take root, so that they had several big families.


    There will be 30 places for each trial, 25 of which belong to several families, and the remaining five are for foreigners.


    The number of places in the five families is not evenly distributed. It is decided by the family friars in fairyland. This means that some families may not have any places, while others can have 30 places. Of course, this has not happened so far.


    "Do you know why Huajia is called Huajia


    The two elders suddenly turned to the flower dream and asked.


    Hua Meng was stunned and immediately guessed, "is it because of the skill?"


    "Not bad."


    The two elders nodded approvingly, but what Huameng was puzzled about was that the flower family didn''t seem to have the best skills.


    "The founder of the flower family is a fairy king."


    "What!"


    Two elder''s words not only let flower dream incredible, even Chen Hao is very unexpected.


    The Immortal King, this is the existence of the top of the human food chain. Only after the Hunyuan immortal is proved can he enter the level of the Immortal King. The immortal world can only be counted.


    "Even the owner doesn''t know about these things. Now it should only be known to me and your pulse owners. The fairy king of my flower family lost his whereabouts after he entered the secret land of the East pole. After a thousand years, when the fairy king returned to the flower house, he was on the brink of death. After a short time, he died."


    The two elders sighed. If there is a fairy king sitting in the array, why is the flower family in the present state? Besides the supreme elder, there are only two practitioners of the golden elixir realm. They are really weak and pitiful.


    "How can it be that the Immortal King is immortal."


    Flower dream is difficult to set channel.


    "At that time, the Immortal King once said that he had found the threshold to break through the Immortal Emperor, but there was only a chance. A force in the secret land would surely make him break through, even reach the Immortal Emperor."System, can we detect the existence of the East pole secret place, Chen Hao asked.


    "Ding! Yes. "


    Where is it?


    "Ding! Insufficient host permissions to obtain this information. "


    "How can I get in?" Chen Hao goes straight to the point.


    "Ding! Upgrade the fire ring to the top level, which will destroy the border


    Chen Hao was speechless by the systematic answer. What a joke? The top-level Ye Huo Jie can destroy even the Immortal Emperor, which can destroy the boundary. This also indirectly proves that what the two elders said is not true.


    It seems that we can only fight for the five places, Chen Hao thought.


    "In fact, there is a divine level skill in our flower family. However, no one has successfully practiced it for thousands of years. Even the Supreme Master, who is closed to death, has not been able to break half of it."


    The two elders said.


    "Is it the power of dreams?"


    Chen Hao suddenly raised his head and looked at the two elders.


    "This little friendly insight, yes, the power of dream has been extinct in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. The cultivation condition of this Scripture is to have the power of dream source."


    The status quo of the flower family is indeed dangerous. If it had not been for the supreme elder sitting in the battle, it would have been carved up by a large number of families with its current strength.


    The moon was bleak. In the middle of the night, the two elders left the Inn and returned to the flower house.


    "What do you think of the words of the second elder?"


    Hua Meng looks at Chen Hao and asks, suddenly already regarded Chen Hao as the backbone.


    Chen Hao nodded and expressed his opinion. He went to sleep one night without a word.


    In the early morning of the next day, they came to tianbaoxing. Since they had to have lingcao to compete, Chen Hao would not believe that Huajia would prepare decent high-level lingcao.


    ¡±Hello, what can I do for you. "


    a sweet voice sounded, and there was a beautiful woman standing at the door smiling, her ears shaking constantly, which was very lovely.


    Actually can hire the rabbit people, is really rich, Chen Hao dark sigh.


    Most of the rabbitu people live in the jungle and hardly get close to the human race. They would rather commit suicide than accept coercion unless they are voluntary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Although it is impossible to be emotional with foreign people, it is really eye-catching. Even Chen Hao couldn''t help looking at it more.


    ¡±Humph "


    a cold hum in his ear made Chen Hao recover his calm. He turned his head and saw that Huameng was staring at him, looking very angry.


    ¡±I need a few high-level grass. "


    Chen Hao nodded.


    ¡±This way, please. "Rabbit woman led them to the second floor.


    Just arrived on the second floor, a series of colorful lights twinkled, almost all of them were high-level spirit grass, some were common, and some were very rare. On each pearl counter, there was a separate one, covered with a shield made of spirit stone.


    What a strong ban. Chen Hao sighs. These prohibitions can at least resist Jinxian''s attacks several times, but there won''t be any practitioners coming here to rob.


    Just after entering the door, Chen Hao obviously felt a strange breath. I''m afraid the whole Tianbao line is a magic weapon, and the level will never be low.


    Fengyucao, mietianteng, yushouhua


    Look at the price, every plant is worth a lot, even ordinary families can''t afford to buy one.


    ¡±I''ll take all of them. "


    Chen Hao said, pointing to the spirit grass in front of him.


    ¡±All, all? "


    the rabbit girl covered her mouth in disbelief. She could not help but look at the buyer in front of her. After careful consideration, she was still unfamiliar. She did not remember that there was such a rich young master in the East pole city.


    ¡±What? Not for sale? "


    Chen Hao wondered.


    ¡±Sell, sell. Just a moment, please. "


    the rabbit girl bowed to Chen Hao, and then ran down the stairs in a hurry. Her face was flushed. But she was excited enough to think about this achievement.


    For a moment, there was a quick footstep on the stairs, and a fat middle-aged man climbed up with his buttocks.


    ¡±I''m the president of Tianbao bank. Do you want all these herbs? You are so discerning "


    the fat man introduced his herbs endlessly. Chen Hao couldn''t listen to his exaggeration. Hua Meng, who was standing on the side, couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    ¡±Cough. "


    it seems that he realized that his performance was too much. The fat man coughed twice:" these are very rare high-level medicinal materials, which are not cheap... "


    The fat man is still merciful. This price is not only not cheap, but also more than double the value of the medicinal materials themselves.


    Chen Hao waved his hand, a storage ring fell in the fat man''s hand, which was full of spirit stones, just enough to buy these spirit grass.


    "Just a moment."


    The fat man turned his head and ran down. In a blink of an eye, he returned to Chen Hao''s eyes. This time, the speed was not comparable just now.


    "This is the gold card of our Tianbao shop. All Tianbao shops in all cities enjoy a 10% discount. This is your special spiritual stone. Please keep it."


    The fat man quickly put a gold card and storage ring in Chen Hao''s hand, but he looked a little abnormal.


    Chen Hao is very surprised for the fat man''s preferential treatment. The capital of Tianbao line should not pay attention to this spirit stone.


    "Gold card members in Tianbao line will sell goods 10% higher than the market price, such as pills, the higher the level of pills, the more affordable."


    The fat man then said, Chen Hao suddenly, the feeling is to take himself as a alchemist, the fat man''s business is really flexible, no wonder he can be the president.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Chen Hao nodded, a pair of high cold style, in the eyes of the fat more confirmed his guess.


    "Are you sure you''ll win."


    Flower dream looks at Chen Hao light voice way.


    "No problem. How can those little ones compare with me?"


    Chen Hao patted his chest to guarantee that he had a bit of a daze at seeing the flower dream.


    After spending a large amount of gold coins, the system transformed the Ye Huo Jie into a flame form that can refine Dan, but it is extremely difficult to control. With Chen Hao''s current strength, it can barely use it.


    Three days later, the martial arts arena of Dongji city is full of people watching. It seems that Huajia has done a lot of publicity in recent days.


    As for the purpose, of course, there is only one, so that this betrayal of their own flower family lose face and become a joke.


    However, in Chen Hao''s opinion, this kind of practice is ridiculous. I''m afraid that the cultivation of Jinxian will be capped. Unless there is an adventure, it is absolutely impossible to reach the level of Da Luo Xian.


    "Well, listen to me. This is the beautiful girl of our flower family. She has reached the fairyland at such a young age. She is really a rare person. The rules of this competition must have been known to all of us. Now the competition begins, and the first competition is to refine pills."


    In charge of the scene is an elder of the flower family, the mid-term cultivation of celestial beings.


    Although the old man''s words sound like praising Huameng, Huameng and Chen Hao are very clear. It is clear that they want to hold them first and then kill them. What a vicious intention they have."I''ll meet you and see what a wild seed of a rebellious family can do!"


    As he spoke, a tall figure appeared on the stage. What surprised people was that his weapon was a red furnace cauldron, and the Dan Ding had the heat of golden fairyland. It seems that this man has a lot of attainments in Dan Dao.


    When the man finished, he attracted a burst of applause from the audience. It turned out that this man was named Qian Hua, the cultivation of Dixian in the middle period.


    Among the younger generation of the Hua family, he is also an outstanding scholar in terms of spending money on cultivation. However, his skill lies in refining alchemy. By chance, he was accepted by a master of Dandao as his disciple and envied others. He was also famous in Dongji city.


    At the time of spending money, a figure walked on the stage of martial arts and appeared in the opposite side of spending money.


    "What are you, and you are qualified to come here."


    Spend money to see Chen Hao sneer, throw a spirit Rune to Chen Hao casually.


    Five thunder talisman, even if a friar in the middle of the earth level is hit by it, even if he does not die, he has to lose his skin.


    I didn''t expect that the other side would make such a fierce move. As soon as he came up, he would secretly kill him, and Chen Hao immediately got a little angry.


    In this case, if you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for my injustice, Chen Hao murmured.


    Slowly stretched out his right hand, only saw a small flame in Chen Hao''s palm kept beating, it seemed that there was no harm at all.


    "Go!"


    Chen Hao drinks, the flame in the palm of his hand appears in front of the five thunder Fu.


    The five thunder talismans seem to be frightened to retreat rapidly, and the direction of impact is the head of the money.


    Asshole!


    Spending money angry dark scold a, in a hurry, also had to be forced to head up with Dan Ding.


    "Poof!"


    Several mouths of blood gushed out in succession, and he spent money to sit on the ground holding the dark Dan Ding, gasping heavily.


    I didn''t expect to steal chicken, but it didn''t erode rice. This attack made the spirit of spending money suffer a lot of trauma. Dan Ding and the spirit of spending money are connected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "All right, don''t make trouble and start refining pills."


    Hua Hongda Lang said, it sounds like a fair and strict manner, but after careful consideration, it is obvious that he is biased towards spending money.


    The use of offensive seal script alone has seriously violated the rules of the game. However, he was incompetent and finally hurt himself. Chen Hao was sure that Hua Hongda was responsible for the incident.


    Looking up at the owner of the flower family, Hua Hongda is staring at Huameng and pondering. He doesn''t know what to do.


    After swallowing a tonic pill, he began to practice alchemy after spending money to meditate and regulate breath for a moment.


    The high-level herbs were orderly thrown into the alchemy furnace, and gorgeous fingerprints were made, which immediately received the cheers of many onlookers. Even Chen Hao thought that this technique was really good.


    Turning around to take a look at the so-called medicine storehouse, as Chen Hao expected, the spirit grass provided by the flower family is all rotten Street goods, even a medium-sized herb is not available.


    Not afraid to let other families see the joke, Chen Hao sneered.


    "Stinky boy, I''m afraid! It''s too late to surrender now. Kneel down on the ground and call for three grandfathers. I''ll let you go. How about it


    Spending money yells at Chen Hao that his alchemy has been half way through, but Chen Hao has not started yet. It seems that he has not even thought about refining any pills, which undoubtedly makes his money more confident.


    "As you wish, today my grandfather will let you see what real alchemy is"


    Chen Hao had a big drink, and a nine dragon tripod appeared in front of him.


    Dan Ding looks like an ordinary object. It doesn''t have any aura fluctuation, which makes the money more despised.


    All of a sudden, the lid of Jiulong cauldron rises in the air, and a high-level medicinal material appears in the air, and Chen Hao throws it into the furnace cauldron without money.


    A small flame kept jumping under the tripod, changing color.


    Fool! Spend money to scold secretly.


    If alchemy is so simple, then all the practitioners will be alchemy masters. In order to learn alchemy, from Danli to the identification of various herbs, how many times they have suffered and how many times they have failed, they can not even count their money.


    Chen Hao''s Alchemy in the view of spending money, is simply rude and reckless, tarnishing the Dan master profession, the final result must be failure explosion furnace.


    It''s better for Dan to destroy people and curse in front of flowers.


    "Wow! It''s delicious. "


    In the crowd, I don''t know who called, and all the people''s eyes were focused on the money spent on the Dan Ding.


    I saw bursts of fragrant gas emanating from the furnace cauldron, and from time to time there was a burst of colorful light.


    "My God! Look, it''s Dan Jie "


    above the sky, a colorful cloud is brewing on the Dan Ding where the money is spent.


    Yicai Dan Jie, the pills refined with money have reached the heaven fairyland.


    It''s a genius. I have such alchemy level when I''m young. I''m sure I can become a master of Dandao on holidays.


    Listening to the sound of admiration, Hua Hongda''s face showed a little more brilliance,.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s too late to call my grandfather now. Wait for your disgrace! I will let you never forget the excitement of today


    Spend money wantonly clamor up, suddenly spend money facial expression a change, as if to see a very terrible thing in general, tightly stare at Dan Ding.


    No, it''s impossible. How could that be?


    Originally, the pill was ready to take shape, but I realized that the pill was out of control and ran around in the cauldron, as if frightened.


    Since learning Alchemy to now so many years, spending money has never encountered this kind of situation, for a time a bit at a loss.


    "Look what that is?"


    A Jindan friar pointed to the sky and called out, only to see one after another black clouds are rapidly converging to the sky.


    When the speed of the thunder and lightning is more and more intense, it becomes more and more intense.


    "Why is it black? The clouds of the fairy elixir should be colored


    "Is it a special pill?"


    "It''s worth asking. It must be a wonderful pill. "


    " OK, stop fighting. Jiejiejieyun will come down soon. "


    the clouds brewing in the sky have reached a very dense level.


    The lightning that wandered away gradually converged into a whole, destructive lightning.


    Just as the black cloud broke through and was about to fall, Chen Hao threw his right hand, and a cluster of small flames rushed straight towards the disaster.


    ¡±What''s going on? Did I just hallucinate? "


    " impossible! The tired robbery disappeared. Was it the failure of the pill refining? ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    All the people were talking about it, and for a while, the atmosphere of the whole martial arts arena was very hot.


    ¡±Go! "Chen Hao''s right hand a row of furnace tripod, a dark green light and shadow broken out of the tripod, in the air quickly circled up.


    The rich aroma is full of the whole martial arts arena. The pills are the size of a fist, and the whole body is green, which makes people''s appetite increase at a glance.


    ¡±It''s a life returning pill. "


    The elder was surprised and said the identity of the pill.


    Then the elder put his eyes on Chen Hao''s body. He didn''t expect that the boy was so hidden that he was greatly miscalculated.


    "Return to life pill? Is it an ancient pill in legend! It is said that after taking this pill, people can return to any age group for 100 years without taking up Shou yuan


    "A lot of big people are buying this kind of pill at a high price. This boy is not making a lot of money!"


    "It seems that only the cultivation of Dixian. We can have a good competition with him when the competition is over."


    "It''s reasonable, ha ha"


    For a time, many people have evil intentions towards Chen Hao. After all, most people are still open to money.


    "Ah! My thousand autumn tripod


    I only heard the roar of the money and threw the tripod into the air. I just left my hand and heard the loud explosion.


    "Bang!"


    The cauldron has become broken, as for the pill has long disappeared.


    Spending money directly passed out in the past, this spirit is not just a heavy blow so simple, I am afraid that without decades of cultivation, ten years can no longer refine alchemy.


    Decades of time is not long, but it is a devastating blow to the current spending. If the master knows about this, he will certainly drive himself out of the school.


    "I don''t know if you can sell this pill, little brother."


    Said a middle-aged man in a Taoist suit.


    Chen Hao thought for a moment, should say: "the pill is naturally sold, I can''t use it now, it depends on who can take out the chips that make me satisfied."


    "A piece of medium grade immortal stone."


    This price has already made most of the excited monks pour cold water. It''s immortal stone, and it''s middle grade. There are 100 lower grade immortal stones.


    "I''ll give you two pieces of stone."


    "I''ll give you three."


    ¡­¡­


    Bidding is still in progress, the bid is not low, but they are all bought with immortal stone, which is not too attractive for Chen Hao.


    "I''ll trade you a bee mother crystal."


    A hoarse voice rang out, which was not in harmony with the other people''s bright voices.


    Bee mother crystal, Chen Hao eyes a bright, to the interest.


    "Fairyland or fairyland?"


    Chen Hao asked.


    "Dixian primary, the cost of this kind of thing is really amazing, even if I lose my fortune, I can''t reach the fairyland, but I''m queen bee, and I can evolve more advanced, depending on your luck."


    A man in black with a cloak came out of the crowd.


    "Good, deal."


    Chen Hao did not hesitate to throw the pill to the man in black, who made Chen Hao feel unfathomable and uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    This is a good baby. Chen Hao looks at the bee mother Wang Jing in the hand and sighs.


    Bee crystal is the nest of ancient god bees, many of which are dormant. Once hatched, they will recognize the host and communicate with the host.


    However, the evolution of the wasp requires a huge amount of spiritual power, and the spiritual power required by a single bee to advance is at least equivalent to 100 human friars of the same rank. And the more noble the blood bee is, the more spiritual power it needs to increase exponentially.


    Even with the strength of the flower family, it is very difficult to raise five common wasps, not to mention the existence of the King Bee.


    "I''ll trade the heavenly king pill for your queen bee crystal."


    A big monk rough road, hand holding a palm big Shenmu box.


    Tian Wang Dan, Chen Hao looks at the big monk in surprise.


    Although it belongs to the ancient pill, its precious degree is more than the return to life pill refined by Chen Hao, but it has great limitations.


    The only function of Tianwang pill is to help friars practice Buddha nature. It is useless for ordinary people to come here.


    "Thank you for your kindness. As a dying old man, I still choose to live a hundred years when I was young, and I will be satisfied."


    There was a husky voice under the cloak of the man in black.


    "In this case, I don''t ask for it, but I''m afraid there will be a lot of people staring at such a treasure. I just don''t know if the little owner can keep it."


    The big monk looked at Chen Hao and said, as if with your sub threat meaning.


    Chen Hao shook his head, if a few threats can bluff his words, will not live now.


    I''m afraid the big monk is not the only one with evil intentions. Many people''s looks are in the eyes of Chen Hao. However, as long as there is no Da Luo Xian, Chen Hao will surely be able to leave safely.


    "Little friend, it''s a good way. I don''t know what kind of disciple it is. If you don''t mind, we''d like to invite you to become the flower family elder."


    Hua Hongda''s words have met with a lot of white eyes. He has never seen such a shameless one. He just blew a black whistle at the assassin, but now he throws out olive branches.


    "I''m sorry. I dislike it very much, very much."


    Chen Hao doesn''t think about the cableway. He doesn''t have a face for Hua Hongda.


    Chen Hao is very clear about Hua Hongda''s idea. The elder hears that it sounds good, but it doesn''t work. He has to refine pills for these old people. How can Chen Hao do such a loss making business.


    "Well, very well, young and vigorous, you are very good."


    Hua Hongda did not change his face, his tone was very low, but his hatred for Chen Hao was deepened.


    Seeing the atmosphere of the scene fell into embarrassment, two old Zhang made a wink, and the elder in charge of the host hastened to the stage.


    "Hua Meng won the first game. Now the second game is to refine the weapon. The time limit is one stick of incense. The one with the greatest power wins."


    The elder then went down to the stage.


    "Bring up your foreign aid."


    A man in yellow armor walked on the stage of martial arts, and a burst of metal buzz was heard. The level of this armor had reached the level of golden fairy.


    The armored man looked at Chen Hao and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you go down? Are you even better than a trial machine?"


    Dan Dao and Qi Dao are totally two ways of cultivation. The axiom recognized by all friars is that art is not more but more refined. At the same time, there are not a few monks who practice the two ways of Dan and utensils, but few of the most powerful ones.


    "Yes, you''re right. Let''s start now."


    Chen Hao waved his hand, and the golden light of Jiulong tripod made a great deal of it. It was Chen Hao''s preemptive action this time.


    Use Dan Ding to refine utensils? The armor man frowned.


    "Kay, show your highest level. Don''t underestimate every opponent."


    Two elder long voice way.


    "Yes, grandfather."


    The armored man bowed.


    This man, named Hua Kai, is the grandson of the two elders. He has been obsessed with the art of refining weapons since he was a child. He is not proficient in the social sophistication. Even Hua Hongda, the leader of the flower family, does not pretend to talk. The whole flower family only listens to the words of his grandfather Hua Wuji.


    "Look, it''s an Arctic stone!"


    The crowd yelled a word, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Hao''s hands, only to see a gray white stone appeared on the top of the Dan Ding, spinning rapidly.


    One of the characteristics of the Arctic stone is that it is the first-class material for refining weapons.


    "Hum! Make a fuss


    Hua Kai snorted coldly, and a blue and white flame came out of his mouth. The flame grew bigger and bigger. It was a foot high. It looked like it was destructive.


    "The wind from the dragon, cloud from the tiger, five movement method phase!"


    With a burst of drinking, pieces of superior materials were melted into juice by the flame of Huakai. All of them are the best choice for refining utensils.


    As the flame became hotter, the chill brought by the Arctic stone disappeared completely, and the colorful light was emitted in the juice.Five or five kinds of colors complement each other, just like the rosy clouds in the sky.


    Chen Hao, a genius, can''t help but praise. This kind of weapon refining technique is unheard of. Most of the times, Hua Kai created it himself. He even found the edge of the Dharma. In time, he would become a great weapon.


    I didn''t expect that the boy''s standard had reached this level. Hua Hongda looked at the colorful light on the field and looked a little abnormal.


    "Look! It''s thunder robbery


    "It''s four robbers. Hua Kai''s refining level is really good."


    "After today, those old guys in the refining alliance will surely come to accept apprentices."


    "With Hua Kai''s qualification, at least we should worship the elder of the refining alliance."


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, the voice of admiration was boiling. Hua''s family had just been abandoned as a genius of elixir. Unexpectedly, a better talent of refining utensils appeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "The second elder is really hiding. I didn''t expect that Hua Kai''s refining level is so high. I''m afraid he won''t give up much more than those old guys."


    The elder''s expression between the cold light suddenly appears, looks at two elder skin smile flesh not to smile to say.


    "The great elder praised it wrongly. Kay is just a beginner. He is so stupid that he still has a long way to go."


    The two elders are neither humble nor arrogant. It seems that Hua Kai was deliberately invited to participate in the competition today.


    Four colorful clouds are gathering in the air of the martial arts arena. Hua Kai''s refining level has reached the golden fairy four turns.


    Looking at Chen Hao''s side, only one piece of Arctic stone is still being refined. There is no other material at all, but it seems that he is not worried at all.


    "Click!"


    A thunderbolt was heard in the air, and the thunder robberies had reached the limit. Just as Hua Kai was ready to go through the robbery with all his strength, he saw a figure leaping into the clouds.


    "It''s a silly boy, isn''t it! How dare you run into the cloud of robbery


    "It''s a punishment from heaven. It''s a suicide."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    The place where Chen Hao stood was deserted. There was a figure in the cloud of robbery above the sky. He held the Dan Ding in his hand and slowly refined a gray stone.


    People''s amazing is, thunder robbery rolling, but no one can be close to Chen Hao''s body, more like deliberately avoid the general, it is simply incredible.


    "Lead the sky thunder, borrow rob to ask a way!"


    Chen Hao had a big drink, and the light of Jiulong was soaring. In the blink of an eye, the south pole stone became a pool of juice. Under the guidance of Chen Hao, he cast a sickle like weapon.


    "Click!"


    The scythe attacked the thunder robbery actively, and soon the sky cleared up, and the fierce thunder robbery disappeared completely.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "It''s unheard of that there''s such a refining technique."


    "It''s going to be bad luck."


    ¡­¡­


    It is not unreasonable for people to think that it is inconceivable. Only when the level of refining weapon reaches a certain level, the heaven will send down thunder robbery as a test.


    If you don''t pass the thunder robbery postgraduate entrance examination, the objects will vanish. If you can''t reach the level, you won''t be attracted by thunder robbery. This is the iron law of weapon refining since ancient times.


    However, the scene of robbing others with thunder is the first time, and it has passed safely. To be exact, there is no risk at all.


    "You are very good."


    Hua Kai couldn''t see the slightest sense of decadence. He looked at Chen Hao in embarrassment. This weapon refining competition gave him great insight.


    After going back to seclusion, Hua Kai''s refining level was improved a lot.


    "You are also very good. It won''t be long before your name will be in the master of refining utensils in the cultivation world."


    Chen Hao arched his hand at Hua Kai. He was ready to cheat. It was alchemy rather than weapon refining, or it was called Dan ware in ancient times.


    For Hua Kai, Chen Hao is still quite appreciative. He is not arrogant and impetuous. He is not contaminated by the common customs. He is not comparable to the flow of money.


    "I lost the game."


    Hua Kai did not shy away and turned to look at Hua Hongda.


    Hua Hongda''s face was as ugly as it could be. After losing two games in a row, the result of the game had already been determined. The game that he thought would be a sure win was ruined by a little boy. This time, Hua''s face was really lost.


    No, Huajia will be a joke in the city of beasts for a long time to come. How can this be accepted by Hua Hongda, who loves face.


    "It shouldn''t be a draw."


    Chen Hao shakes his head way, a move hand, a silver sickle flash out.


    "Brother Chen, you don''t have to worry about my face. If you lose, you will lose."


    Hua Kai shakes his head, without any cover up. As far as dealing with the thunder robbery alone, he has no doubt of losing.


    "It has nothing to do with it. It was made clear at the beginning of the game that it was a contest of power. You can see it as soon as you try it."


    As Chen Hao spoke, the sickle rushed straight to the flying sword made by Hua Kai. The two collided like a stone sunk into the sea without any damage.


    Hua Kai controls the flying sword and fights with the sickle for several rounds, but the surprised color on his face is more and more intense.


    This scythe is like a sponge. Although it is not lethal, it can not be damaged at all.


    "It''s a draw. What do you think?"


    The two elders said.


    Looking at Chen Hao nodded, the elder in charge of the chair said: "the second game draw, the third game below, flower dream what you say."


    "Of course, it''s martial arts competition, and you can only use the skills of the flower family until the other party admits defeat."


    Flower dream pick voice.


    Even Hua Hongda was a little surprised at the content of the competition. He thought that Huameng would choose a content he was good at. We should know that there are several young generation of Huameng who are much higher than Huameng.


    "Huadiao, go ahead."


    The elder waved to him, and a beautiful figure appeared on the stage.


    She is also a woman, but she is covered with a silk scarf, which makes people can''t see her appearance clearly and has a sense of mystery.


    Two women only see the game, but it is some interesting, Chen Hao faintly feel that this woman is not simple.


    During the match, neither of them started, but watched each other quietly.


    Under the bleachers, Hua Kai returns to the two elders, and looks discontented.


    "Do you think he let you on purpose?"


    The two elders saw Sun Tzu''s mind at a glance.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Hua Kai was surprised.


    "Yes or no."


    The second elder stroked his beard and said: "he is to let this little girl play. If the internal fight of the flower family is all done by an outsider, even if this pulse comes back, it will not help but make a statement."


    As expected, he was smart. The two elders thought highly of Chen Hao."It''s about to start."


    Big elder cold voice way, seem to be full of confidence to this game.


    Had never thought to let her appear, Chen Hao''s repeated provocation let the elder make this decision.


    "Let''s do it. There''s no need to try again. It''s all the skills of the flower family. If you go on, you won''t get any results."


    Hua Jieyu said.


    "As you wish."


    Hua Meng talks with a dagger in the air and stabs at Hua Jieyu straightly.


    "Flowers are not flowers, fog is not fog, great dream Heart Sutra!"


    A faint voice was heard under the silk scarf of Hua Jieyu. A white silk was thrown out, and thousands of shadows flashed one after another.


    Hua Meng, who was originally full of momentum, suddenly trembled and stayed in the air, surrounded by white silk.


    "It turns out that the elder is very secretive. I didn''t expect that she could cultivate the power of dream. It''s really amazing."


    The two elders took a deep look at the elder, and then put their eyes on the field.


    The elder didn''t respond, staring at the two people who were playing, and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    System, can flower dream have the power of dream? Chen Hao said in his mind.


    "Ding! Yes, but she will die immediately, and she will live forever. "


    Why? Chen Hao means to be an outsider. Clearly, Hua Jieyu understands it, and their accomplishments are not much different.


    "Ding! She is not a human race, but the essence of a dream flower. She was born into a human fetus. "


    So, Chen Hao suddenly, it seems that the elder''s means are really many, even this method can be done.


    But now the urgent thing is to let the flower dream out of the bondage of the power of the dream, otherwise it will be more dangerous.


    "Ding! The host does not have to worry. A power is brewing in her body. If it is successfully stimulated, it will not be affected by the power of dreams. The success rate of stimulation is 0.001%


    The system''s answer let Chen Hao some speechless, such a small probability is enough dangerous, this is to take life to make a gamble, how can we take it lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Chen Hao is sure that if Hua Meng''s strength is not good, she will be killed by this masked woman.


    You know, the competition on the martial arts stage is a matter of life and death. The flower family did not intend to let Huameng leave alive from the beginning.


    It lasted for a long time. Seeing the flower dream stay in the air, his face was pale, and his expression was full of confusion. Chen Hao was just about to make a move, but he found something strange.


    A token flashing purple light, in the neck of Huameng free, purple light will flower dream tightly wrapped up, the power of the dream is cut off.


    "How could that happen?"


    Hua Jieyu was surprised and said that she could clearly feel the power of her dream as if she had met a natural enemy.


    This is one of the fundamental forces of the great world. Although the ranking is not at the top, it is not comparable to the ordinary power.


    "Flowers are not flowers, fog is not fog, it looks like a real fantasy, and there are thousands of waking up dreams."


    A melodious voice was heard in Huameng''s mouth, like a goddess spreading the truth. Many low-level monks actually knelt down.


    What kind of power is this? It''s weird. Chen Hao is very clear to feel that a source force is breeding in the body of flower dream, which is much stronger than the dream power of flower interpretation.


    "The power of flower language, the golden spirit to punish!"


    A burst of drink, a golden light burst out, the power of the dream in the air was wiped out in an instant.


    A mouthful of blood donation spurted out in the mouth of Hua Jieyu, and the white silk scarf was dyed bright red.


    "The power of gold, you have realized the power of gold."


    Hua Jieyu said in horror, and then with a bitter smile, the end of the game has been decided.


    The power of the source of gold, the master of killing, is the natural killer of the power of dreams. No wonder Hua Jieyu is in such a situation.


    "It''s really wonderful. There are two kinds of power in succession. The young people are really amazing now. It seems that we are really old."


    The second elder said with a smile that he seemed very satisfied with the contest.


    However, the elder''s expression is somewhat unexpected. It seems that there is no sense of chagrin. He just stares at the flower dream with bright eyes.


    "Hua Meng won the third set and won two games in this competition. Congratulations on Hua Meng''s victory."


    The elder of the host was incoherent. He thought that it was a certain fact that the flower family would win. Therefore, all the prepared speeches were praising the flower family and wanted to show their loyalty in front of the owner. Now, even in my dream, I never thought of it.


    "Since we lost, then I will naturally abide by the previous agreement. Beast city is always welcome to join in, so that your patriarchs have time to recognize their ancestors."


    Hua Hongda has a smile on his face. Compared with before, he is completely different.


    This is no way to deal with it. The three games were all miscalculated. This time, it was a big deal. After all, Hua Hongda was the head of the family. He still did not dare to break the contract in front of the public, so he had to recognize it first.


    At the end of the game, just before the end of the match, a shout came out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Talking about is just want to exchange bee mother Wang Jing big monk, everyone''s eyes are on him.


    "What else can I do for you, master?"


    Chen haolang said in a voice that although he knew that the great monk had some evil intentions, he would not start his work here.


    The later cultivation of Jinxian, and Chen Hao is more afraid of the power of Buddhism.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. Although I like good things, I''m not strong enough to do things by force."


    The big monk''s words actually let Chen Hao have some kind of favor, dare to think and dare to say, it seems that he is a man of temperament.


    "I don''t know your sickle is a magic weapon."


    Asked the monk.


    Magic seal? Almost all of them were puzzled. They had never heard of the name. Only a few highly cultivated monks seemed to think about it.


    "The great monk is really knowledgeable. Yes, it''s a Dan ware. It''s really used by lunatics."


    Chen Hao nodded. Unexpectedly, the great monk recognized the origin of it. It was a bit of trouble.


    As the name suggests, this weapon is specially used by lunatic demons. In ancient times, when gods and Demons fought, the most powerful Protoss invented a weapon against demons. Wherever they went, they slaughtered demons of the same rank as ants.


    The strength of the demons was greatly damaged. It is said that it was the heavenly way who destroyed all the magic sealing devices to quell the war.


    All the magic arts in the world are of the same origin, which means Chen Hao will become the public enemy of the evil way, whether it is the Terran or other races.


    "I don''t know this magic weapon. Can you sell it, benefactor?"


    The big monk said.


    Chen Hao pondered for a long time and said, "sell, but the magic sealing tools I can refine can only suppress 20% of the demons of the same rank."


    System, change the damage of the enchanter to 20%.


    "Ding! After the transformation, 100 gold coins will be consumed... "


    Looking at a series of figures, Chen Hao himself can''t tell whether the business is a loss or a profit."I''ve come up with a top-grade fairy stone."


    The big monk took the lead to open his mouth. This offer can''t help but amaze the public. One top grade immortal stone is 10000 lower grade immortal stone, which is quite a lot.


    "Dear Taoist friends, I really have great use with this thing. I hope you can sell me a face."


    The big monk arched his hands at the crowd and looked at the magic sealing device, showing a bit of greedy eyes.


    "I''m sorry to have two top-grade immortal stones. It''s very useful for me to seal the magic weapon."


    A quote made the monk''s smile stiff in his face. I didn''t expect that someone would argue with himself.


    Chen Hao was quite surprised by the bidder. He was the owner of the flower family, Hua Hongda.


    I''m afraid that the two pieces of top-grade fairy stones are the foundation of huahongda. The profit of the whole flower family is only a few dozens of high-grade immortal stones in a year.


    The elder stopped talking. He didn''t know whether he wanted to stop Hua Hongda from buying it or bidding for it himself.


    "I have two Moon Palace stones."


    A familiar voice sounded not far away, and then a fat man ran over.


    It was the president of Tianbao line. He saw that the speed of the fat man was not directly proportional to his figure. In a flash, he arrived near the martial arts stage.


    "Oh, it turns out that the monk and the flower owner are bidding. That''s really wrong. Our Tianbao headquarters also needs this kind of treasure."


    Although the fat man''s words are soft, they do not leave any space between them.


    "I see! They want to use it in the demon battlefield. "


    "Is it a foreign battlefield? Once every millennium, the next one should be a month later. "


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks who knew the truth told the truth.


    The foreign battlefield is an era battlefield. The demons here are not demons.


    In less than an era, the world will suffer. At that time, the most powerful people of all races will concentrate on the foreign battlefield to fight against the attack of foreign demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    When the Foreign Battlefield opens, not only the friars of the Terran will enter, but also the powerful people of all walks of life.


    It can be said that this is a place where happiness and misfortune depend on each other. In the foreign battlefield, the greatest danger is evil spirits. They are creatures of pure consciousness. They are best at attacking souls. Ordinary physical attacks can''t help them.


    However, because the evil spirit is the idea of the devil brewing, so the effect of the magic sealing device on it is very significant.


    Each evil spirit will breed a soul pill, which is the purpose of many powerful people.


    Swallowing soul pill can enhance the soul power of practitioners, and there will be no side effects. This is just the existence of adverse heaven.


    We should know that soul power is a natural disadvantage for practitioners. It is extremely difficult for a monk who specializes in soul to develop a trace of soul power.


    It can be said that soul power determines the limit of a monk''s cultivation. As long as the soul is strong enough, any monk can cultivate to the level of the strongest if he does not die.


    "I don''t know what my little brother is thinking about."


    Said the fat man.


    "I''ll add another top magic weapon of Jinxian, dingfengzhu!"


    Ask a monk to frown, it seems to be under the blood.


    Hua Hongda''s face is a little ugly. The flower family is not rich, and his small Treasury has not much stock. But he is not willing to give up.


    "Cool moon palace stone, three diamonds."


    Fat president continued to add, although these things are precious, but the wealth of tianbaoxing is not what outsiders can imagine.


    Although the value of the three diamonds is not as high as that of Dingfeng bead, they are opposite in Chen Hao''s eyes.


    For Chen Hao, the important thing is the material, not the magic weapon. As long as the material is enough, Chen Hao can easily refine the magic weapon.


    "Monk, I''m sorry. This magic sealing device is still for Tianbao."


    Chen Hao throws the magic sealing device to the fat man''s hand.


    "Thank you very much, little brother. If you have any good things, you can come to me directly. The price you give will satisfy you."


    The day big fat pats the chest to guarantee big, also did not forget to praise oneself secretly, is really the wise eye knows the person.


    Chen Hao''s position suddenly in the day big fat heart promoted several grades, in the thought whether or not to report him to the headquarters.


    Yes, it must be reported to the headquarters. Tian daphou decides that once the headquarters approves it, Chen Hao''s treatment will be several grades higher than before. Why not do it.


    Hua Hongda opens his mouth, but he doesn''t speak any more. He originally intended to give Chen Hao the seat of the elder of the flower family. However, it seems that he is not rare. If he can''t do it well, he will insult himself.


    With the ownership of the magic weapon, the episode of the auction ended, and people left the martial arts arena one after another.


    "You are ready to go back."


    Chen Hao looks back at the flower dream and says that the matter here has a result. Hua Meng should go back to Fengcheng and report to the family.


    "Don''t worry about going back. I think we''ll wait until the beginning of the East pole secret place."


    The voice of the two elders rings behind them, followed by a figure. It''s Hua Kai who competes with Chen Hao.


    East pole trial? Hua Meng looks at the two elders in doubt. There should be a long time before the East pole trial, enough time for Hua Jieyu to go back and forth to Shenfeng city.


    "The East pole trial may be ahead of time."


    Hua Kai said.


    "Ahead of time? How can this happen? "


    Hua mengfa asked, the opening time of the secret place is generally fixed, which is not controlled by human beings, but by providence.


    According to Hua Kai, his father served as the captain of the city Lord''s guard team. Recently, the periphery of the East pole secret place was not peaceful. Various kinds of Warcraft began to gather, as if to prepare to attack the Terran city.


    After each damp, it is the time for the secret realm to open. Therefore, the second elder elder asserts that the East pole trial will be opened ahead of time.


    Speaking of this, Huameng decided to stay first to see the situation. As for the shenfengcheng family, they sent a letter to explain the situation.


    After a few words, the two elders left with Hua Kai. Chen Hao and Hua Meng looked at each other and walked towards the Inn at the same time.


    It seems that we should step up the speed of cultivation, Chen Hao murmured.


    Besides, it will be a fierce battle to fight for places to enter the secret land. There are several tens of thousands of years old families in the East pole city of nuota. Although Chen Hao is confident, he is not conceited enough to be arrogant.


    Although there are many ways to protect life, they can''t be used in front of people. Improving one''s accomplishments is the hard truth.


    "You will help me."


    Flower dream suddenly turned to stare at Chen Hao and said, two beautiful eyes blinking.


    "What?"


    Chen Hao a Leng God, some did not return to God.


    "Nothing, just as if I didn''t say it."


    Flower dream shook his head, just turned but was pulled by a force in the past.


    "You, what do you want to do?"Feeling a calm and hot chest in front of him, Hua Meng suddenly was at a loss, his face rose red, a pair of full young daughter posture.


    "Don''t talk. We''re being followed."


    Chen Hao whispered in the flower dream ear and made a wary gesture.


    Flower dream whole body trembles, this just understands come over, immediately does not leave the trace to look around.


    It is true that someone is following, and there is more than one wave. The strength is strong and weak. There are several monks in golden fairyland.


    "What now?"


    Flower dream low way, if these people attack together, they can''t escape.


    "Don''t say anything. Just stand by and watch. Protect yourself."


    Chen Hao made a wink at the flower dream, then turned and ran to a corner.


    "I know you''re here. This is a magic weapon. You can take it."


    A sickle as before appeared in Chen Hao''s hand, and then the sickle was thrown into the corner by Chen Hao.


    The reason why he chose this corner is that Chen Hao felt a familiar breath here. If the plastic is good, it should be a monk.


    It seems that the great monk really attaches great importance to the magic sealing device, so he knows clearly that it is Chen Hao''s conspiracy, and the great monk can only be brave enough to rob it.


    "Old bald ass, you are a good-looking bastard. Don''t you say that you won''t have dark hands?"


    "It''s mine! Give it to me


    "Bullshit, it''s my grandfather


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the great monk holding the magic weapon to flash away, the monks hiding in the dark finally couldn''t bear it, and they all appeared and rushed in.


    There was no more fighting.


    "Get out of here."


    Chen Hao uses his divine sense to preach to Huameng.


    Looking up at Chen Hao, Hua Meng takes advantage of the chaos and goes away. Although she is worried about Chen Hao''s safety, Hua Meng knows that staying here will only be a burden and will only help.


    Looking at the flower dream left, Chen Hao just breathed a sigh of relief.


    A fake magic sealing device led to most of the monks in the dark, but there was still a wave that did not show up.


    It''s really patient, Chen Hao said in a low voice. It seems that the purpose of the other party is not to seal the magic weapon.


    Is it Huajia? Chen Hao immediately denied this speculation. If it was Hua Hongda or Hua Chengzhi, Chen Hao should be able to detect the other party''s breath.


    Since you don''t understand it, you don''t have to think about it. Chen Hao speeds up the moving speed. The direction is not the inn, but the north of the East pole city.


    After a column of incense time, Chen Hao stopped two in an empty place.


    "No more hiding. Come out."


    Chen Hao looked at the darkness in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "What a keen intuition. I''m not an ordinary person."


    There was a husky voice in the dark, and three figures came out.


    Two golden immortals, a Dixian medium, Chen Hao looked at the three people with a sigh of relief.


    The unknown is always the most terrible. Since he knows the cultivation of the other party, Chen Hao doesn''t worry too much. Even if he fights hard, he still has more than enough to escape.


    Both sides confrontation for a moment, Chen Hao suddenly eyebrows a cluster, deep voice way: "unexpectedly is the devil in the people."


    A dark breath of death emanates from the young man in the middle. Chen Hao is no stranger to this kind of breath. Moreover, these three people are not ordinary demons, and they should be of noble blood.


    "The boy is good. He has insight."


    The young man in the middle clapped his hands and said that he should be in the highest position.


    "Little Lord, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s do it quickly."


    There was a hoarse voice under the black cloak on the left, which made the scalp numb.


    "What do you want? It''s easy to talk about."


    Chen Hao picks eyebrow way, the person on both sides gives him a kind of extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    "People."


    The man said happily.


    "So you came here to seal the magic weapon. Do you know that was fake?"


    Chen Hao suddenly realized that the three of them were clever. Instead of having so many people grab one, it was better to catch the weapon refiner directly.


    "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in that level. What I want is the power of the ancient magic sealing device. At least you can use it beyond the level. If you join the nether sect, you can enjoy the treatment of the supreme elder. You can choose the things in the nether treasure house."


    The little Lord of the nether world said in a loud voice, and the people on both sides obviously changed their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the little Lord would offer such high conditions.


    Chen Hao sighed, the name of Youming sect is very big. As one of the four bishops of the devil Road, Youming sect is as powerful as the imperial court of Xiandao.


    "What if I refuse."


    Chen Hao said.


    "You won''t refuse it. Only we can give you enough resources to practice. With your qualifications, we can give you enough resources to practice. Even if you can testify and preach, Hunyuan may not be impossible. If you can be promoted to the Immortal King, it will be immortal."


    The dark night tempts the way.


    For this big pie, Chen Hao sneers and practices, which is really better than singing. If the fairy king is so good at practicing, how can the whole fairyland have only a few hands to count.


    What''s more, Chen Hao doesn''t believe in the so-called immortality, let alone the Immortal King. Even the supreme Immortal Emperor can not survive under the catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    "I''m really sorry, although it sounds very exciting, but I choose to refuse."


    Chen Hao shook his head and immediately became alert.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to flatter you. I want to die!"


    In the dark night, he snorted with cold air, and the black air gushed out of his mouth.


    Good pure evil Qi, Chen Hao alert way, just smell this breath on the body of the immortal suppressed a few points.


    System, remove the evil Qi suppression.


    "Ding! The suppression of evil Qi has been removed. Ten million gold coins will be deducted. "


    Check whether there are hidden people nearby, Chen Hao immediately said.


    "Ding! After the inspection, there are no potential enemies in the ten mile radius, and 20 million gold coins will be deducted. "


    Sentry is so expensive. It''s a real profiteer, murmured Chen Hao. He has a lot of opinions about the system of unscrupulous and black hearted.


    "Ding! In view of the host''s unfair comments on the system, an additional 50% will be charged. We hope that the host will learn from it and upgrade as soon as possible. "


    This is all right, Chen Hao didn''t have a good temper to roll a white eye, for a time what temper all did not have.


    Since there is no potential enemy around, Chen Hao put down his heart to concentrate on dealing with the three demons in front of him.


    In Chen Hao''s thoughts, a gust of Yin wind cheated, whistling out, the dark night disappeared, replaced by a black fog, toward Chen Hao crazy roll away.


    "Demon incarnation, dark shadow, devour!"


    In the dark fog came the voice of a demon like night, a sense of crisis shrouded in Chen Hao''s heart.


    This life magic skill, this is only the demon emperor can have talent skills, this person''s identity let Chen Hao have a rough guess.


    The four archbishops of the demon clan, the patriarch of each sect has many children. If it''s hard to say the quantity, the Lord of the nether world is worthy of the first place. It is estimated that even he himself does not know how many sons he has.


    The demon religion is different from the fairyland, but any offspring who have no cultivation talent will be abandoned, and the devil will not care about life and death.


    It seems that the little Lord in front of me should be the object of key protection, Chen Hao sneered.


    Ye Huo Jie! Up!


    Chen Hao drinks, a flame immediately appears in Chen Hao''s palm, the volume of the flame is very small, it seems that there is no harm at all.System, give me a promotion to the level that can destroy him.


    Chen Hao shouts in his mind, the dark forces are really evil, just like falling into the mire, struggling.


    "Ding! In view of the huge cost, please confirm again. "


    Chen Hao a Leng God, the system or for the first time this kind of humanized prompt, but now is the arrow on the string, had to send.


    Sure! Chen Hao confirmed.


    "Ding! The gold coin has been cleared, and the host can use the Ye Huo Jie for three minutes. After three minutes, the Ye Huo Jie will return to its original form. "


    Clear, Chen Hao was surprised, he now finally know the system said the amount of huge is what it means.


    If you lose your gold coin, you can earn more money. If you lose your life, you will lose everything. Chen Hao gets up to deal with the little master of Youming sect. Maybe this little master can have something good.


    "Ah! What''s this? It''s very hot


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the dark fog of the dark night, came bursts of heartrending shouts.


    Not good! The two men on both sides changed their faces and rushed to the black fog in the air.


    It seems that the three men are the same kind of magic skill. They can exert several times the power when they add up. It''s a pity that they are not lucky and meet Chen Hao, who was robbed by the use industry.


    "What the hell is this? How can it be like this?"


    The left Dharma protector said in horror. Now he finally knows why the little Lord called so miserable. Unfortunately, it is too late. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get rid of the control of the fire.


    As if from the destruction of the soul, feel the strength of the body is gradually weakening, even the breath of life are consumed, the three people completely flustered.


    "As long as you let us go, we can say anything. We Youming sect promises not to give you a hand, and how about giving you a generous reward."


    The way to beg for mercy at night.


    "Give me all the treasures you have. You''d better not play smart, or I can''t be sure what to do."


    Chen Hao''s voice rings, you night three people in a hurry to deposit the ring.


    "Asshole! You don''t keep your promise


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a dishonest villain who said you would let us go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feel the speed of the loss of power faster and faster, you night where three people do not know that they were cheated.


    "Hum! I told you not to play smart in front of me. You asked for it, but I can''t blame me. I would let you go as long as you honestly hand over things, but you have set restrictions on the storage ring. "


    Chen Hao words an export, you night three people instantly did not open teeth and claws of the bottom gas.


    The three men seemed to have negotiated, and attached a kind of vicious boundary on the storage ring. If Chen Hao had not been well-informed, I am afraid that they would have succeeded.


    "Go on your way with peace of mind."


    Chen Hao suddenly tried his best to speed up the burning of the industrial fire, and finally eliminated the three people in the last second of the effective time.


    Chen Hao breathed a heavy sigh of relief. The consumption of Ye Huo Jie is really terrible. Now, it is not only a few points cleared, but also the spirit stone harmony is almost consumed. This is not even the time for half a column of incense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    What''s this? Chen Hao looked at a flash on the ground.


    Not good! After seeing the iron card on the ground, Chen Hao''s face suddenly changes and moves forward with all his strength.


    This token has a long history. It''s called shenzhiling. It''s refined by high-level monks with their own life essence. Generally, it''s only given to the most valued descendants to protect their lives.


    But you night has not yet had time to use by Chen Hao to eliminate, should be considered lucky, otherwise can be troublesome.


    According to Chen Hao''s estimation, this deity has at least Da Luoxian''s cultivation, which is five levels higher than Chen Hao. Even a divine consciousness can kill Chen Hao in a breath.


    Dixian, Tianxian, Jinxian, Yuxian, daluoxian, each big realm is a natural moat, just like an insurmountable gap. After all, a monk like Chen Hao who can fight across the two realms is too rare.


    However, when you die at night, that big man should be able to receive the news very soon. With his accomplishments, he will be able to catch up with him in a moment.


    In the Youming sect, the gate of a cave rises slowly, and a figure emerges from the sky.


    "See elder Ziya."


    Outside the door, everyone knelt down.


    "Where is the young master of the night?"


    A deep voice echoed through the palace.


    "Back to the master, the left and right Dharma protectors accompanied the little Lord to the East pole city."


    All the time, the black giant bird echoed, and before he finished speaking, he lost his master''s breath.


    a thunderbolt appeared in the sky above the city of East pole. Most of the monks were awakened and went out to see what happened.


    I saw black clouds rolling in the air, and a breath of terror was filling in.


    "I don''t know where the Taoist friend arrived and why it was so big."


    A thunder like sound sounded, which immediately dissipated the breath in the sky, which naturally came from the city Lord''s house.


    "Hum, Lord of Dongji City, I didn''t mean to offend you today, because my little Lord of Youming sect died in your Dongji city. You must give me an account."


    From the black clouds came bursts of howling sound, but this time was isolated by a layer of light shield outside the East pole City, is the city protection array was opened.


    "Saying? When will you be able to come to our fairyland? Since you come uninvited and you are incompetent, you will die. You will live a grade. You will not be unable to see this matter. "


    At first sight, a man in golden armor stepped into the void, holding a Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand, which was quite dignified.


    This is the master of Dongji City, Dongfang long, who is also the cultivation of Da Luoxian. It is not clear which one is stronger or weaker.


    "No more nonsense. If you don''t give me a satisfactory account today, I''ll wash you in the East pole city!"


    Black clouds boiling, and then condensed into a figure, a black robe standing in the void.


    "If you fight, can I be afraid that you are an old devil?"


    Oriental dragon a cold drink, blink of an eye to the son tooth elder''s opposite, two people confrontation, the atmosphere suddenly tense up.


    It seems that the war is about to break out. What people never thought of was that the elder Ziya suddenly stopped fighting and disappeared.


    "Master Dongfang, how dare you plan on me? Even if you delay him, it will not help. I will take him back to the Youming sect and try my best."


    From the void came the angry voice of Ziya elder, which echoed in the East pole city for a long time.


    Boy, it depends on your fate whether you can escape this robbery, Oriental Dragon murmured.


    It''s not difficult for the strong people of Daluo to know the whole story of a thing. What''s more, it''s in the city under their control. It''s only in the moment that three people besiege Ji in the quiet night. The picture of Chen Hao appears in the mind of Dongfang long.


    Although Youye died in a proper way, Dongfang long couldn''t get ahead for Chen Hao. It was not because he was afraid of Ziya elder of Youming sect, but because the destructive power of the battle between the two big Luoxian was too great, and it would damage the whole life of Dongji city.


    Oriental Dragon had to argue with the elder Ziya to delay the time, but he didn''t expect the elder to react so quickly.


    "Well, go back."


    The Oriental Dragon waved his hand, the brilliance of the city protection array faded down, and the whole East pole City restored its tranquility.


    Come on, a little faster!


    At this time, Chen Hao has played the speed to the limit, several speed-up life-saving means are all used out, the sense of crisis in his heart more and more intense, lingering for a long time.


    Although the speed has even reached the level of the later stage of Jinxian, it is far ahead of the immortal of the same level, but compared with the big Luoxian, it has no comparability.


    Although I don''t know whether the front can avoid tracking, but Chen Hao can only run in one direction without purpose.


    This is it?


    Looking at the boundless forest in front of him, Chen Hao suddenly stops his figure. Tianmang forest is the place where the East pole secret place is located.


    In the dense forest, the roar of Warcraft came out, and Chen Hao suddenly heard what the two elders had just said. Warcraft gathered and the tide of beasts was about to break out.Every beast tide will have a high-level command of Warcraft, causing incalculable damage to the Terran city.


    Warcraft''s strength is strong, which is about twice as high as that of the Terran friars of the same rank.


    In Chen Hao''s hesitation, a piece of black clouds swept over and filled the sky in an instant.


    Get in! Without any hesitation, Chen Hao jumped into the tianmang forest. It was better to fight with Warcraft than to fall into the hands of the demons. Life would be worse than death.


    "Stinky boy! I know you''re hiding here. Come out! If I catch you, I won''t be so easy to talk about


    There is a melodious voice floating in the void, and there seems to be no anger.


    The temperament of the demon clan Chen Hao is very clear. How can he be cheated? Now he can''t rely on the system to protect his life. Chen Hao can only make his senses play to the extreme.


    "Click!"


    "Bang"


    the black clouds turned into huge lightning and split down. Several times, they exploded beside Chen Hao, making Chen Hao almost think that the other party has found his own whereabouts.


    However, according to the system, Chen Hao''s current concealment skill is enough to avoid the perception of the immortal in the middle period of Da Luo Xian. Chen Hao can only pray that the strength of the other party has not reached the mid-term level, otherwise, he can''t really run away.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    One after another, the angry roar of Warcraft rings out, which makes Chen Hao suddenly see a bright.


    To the gathering place of Warcraft, Chen Hao can now conclude that the other party can not clearly perceive his position, just want to use the attack to force him to show up.


    "Click!"


    As Chen Hao expected, the range of thunder attack began to move with him, and thunder fell on the gathering place of Warcraft, and in an instant hundreds of ground level Warcraft were reduced to ashes.


    "Roar"


    all of a sudden, a crowd of Warcraft roared in succession, but the sound was very strange, depending on what special meaning it had.


    After a while, the roar finally had a response. In the depths of Warcraft, a red light rose slowly and stabbed straight into the black cloud.


    "Poof"


    a clear voice came from the dark cloud and fell in Chen Hao''s ear.


    Injured? Chen Hao found a hidden place to stop, looking at the dark clouds in the sky.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a existence here. It was easy to hurt a monk Dara Luoxian at such a distant distance. This shooter had at least the strength of ten square immortals and even immortals.


    "This elder, I come here for nothing but to find the one who killed my beloved apprentice, and ask the strong orcs to give their hands.".


    There was no movement in the depth of tianmang forest. The elder Ziya tentatively launched an attack, and then the red light flashed again, which seemed to be twice as powerful as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Hum! Don''t go too far. The leader of Youming sect will be out of the customs soon. I''ll see how arrogant you are


    In the dark clouds came out bursts of roar, after hovering in the void, or unwilling to retreat out.


    "Hoo"


    Chen Hao heaved a heavy sigh of relief and sat down on the ground.


    Although the other party has already withdrawn from tianmang forest, Chen Hao still can''t guarantee absolute safety. He hides in the endless forest for several days, and Chen Hao guesses that he moves cautiously toward the East pole city.


    On the way back to Chen Hao, the East pole city flower family is preparing a plot against the flower dream.


    "Well, have you heard from the boy?"


    In the main hall of the flower family, Hua Hongda sits on the throne and picks her eyebrows.


    "I don''t know. I only heard that when I entered tianmang forest, whether I was dead or alive, I don''t know. However, it is said that there is a wave of animals now, and it is still pursued by the elder of Youming sect. If there is no accident..."


    Hua Chengzhi said, the meaning is self-evident.


    Originally, as the two most powerful people in the flower family, no one would dare to violate their meaning. However, since Chen Hao arrived, they repeatedly let them eat shriveled, which is unforgivable in their eyes.


    Must die, Hua Hongda said harshly. Of course, in his opinion, there is a person who must die.


    Huameng does not die, for Hua Hongda, it will always be a disgrace, which can not be washed away.


    When Chu Hua Meng left Dongji City, it was Hua Hongda who sent people to intercept him on the way. He didn''t expect that their great fortune had not been completely eliminated. Now he came to the door and won him. How could this tone of voice make Hua Hongda swallow it.


    "Is it all arranged?"


    Hua Hongda looks up at Hua Chengzhi and says.


    "I''m all ready. I''m just a little girl of the earth immortals. I think I can only obediently obey. When the time comes, the gold source power of her body will be owned by the master of the family. I think the master''s cultivation will certainly go up to a higher level."


    Hua Chengzhi said with a smile that he was very clear about Hua Hongda''s abacus and had no taboo at all.


    "Don''t worry, if you can get it, you will benefit from it. It''s Hua Jieyu''s dream power. You''re hiding it deep enough."


    Hua Hongda raised her eyebrows and seemed to be dissatisfied.


    "Each other. I''ll let them do it."


    Hua Chengzhi turns around and goes out. He does not show any displeasure with Hua Hongda. They have been in charge of the flower family for so many years, and the number of bad things they have done together can not be counted.


    In an inn in the center of East pole City, many people were talking and laughing. Suddenly, a large group of armored guards rushed in.


    "Ouch, what happened to this official? He made a great contribution."


    Seeing the situation, the young man rushed to meet him. He did not look flustered. Dongji city had clear rules, and all official forces were not allowed to disturb the people at will.


    "We have received news that there are people here who collude with the devil to do harm to Dongji City, and they are hiding in your inn."


    The leader said aloud.


    "Captain Wang must have made a mistake. All the people we live here are from the orthodox fairyland. There are no spies of evil ways."


    An old man came out in the back hall and stood on the opposite side of the captain.


    The cultivation of Jinxian in the early stage was higher than that of the team leader.


    "Shopkeeper LV, we are on business. Please don''t be embarrassed. If you take someone, we will go immediately."


    The captain did not step back. With a wave of his right hand, two of his men went upstairs.


    "Well, if I don''t let search! If you say that you are the spy of the demon clan, then give me the evidence. If the evidence is confirmed, I will never stop it. "


    As soon as shopkeeper Lu flashed, two guards who went upstairs were moved to the door.


    "It seems that you are deliberately in trouble with the city Lord''s house."


    The team leader was gloomy. He thought it was a simple thing, but he didn''t expect that there would be some changes. If the activity became big, he could not afford it in the end.


    We must make a quick decision. The team leader immediately decided.


    While the captain was still thinking about the reason, a voice rang outside the door, which made the captain''s face happy.


    "I''ll testify that Huameng did have an affair with the demons. This is what she left behind when she went to Huajia''s house. What a misfortune for her family."


    While talking, an old man walked into the Inn and looked at shopkeeper Lu''s eyes shrinking.


    "It''s the elder of the flower family. What kind of wind has brought you here? You are really carefree and elegant."


    Shopkeeper Lu''s face was gloomy. Hua Chengzhi was a middle-term cultivation of Jinxian. He could not finish the task if he could not protect him.


    It''s time to calculate. Manager LV murmured at the door.


    Hua Chengzhi''s hand is holding a storage bag, the things in the storage bag are shaken out one after another.


    Most of them are women''s articles, as well as some spirit stones and Dixian magic weapons. People focus their attention on a black jade pendant.


    Crystal clear, emitting a brilliant black light."This is a magic order, which is a keepsake given by the evil way to other nations. As long as the task is completed, you can enjoy the treatment of an elder in any demon sect with this token."


    A well-informed diner said, telling the origin of the jade pendant.


    Every object has the smell of flower dream, and with the help of magic order, it is completely true that Huameng is a spy.


    "Go up and take people away."


    The team leader waved and the five men went straight up.


    "If you dare to arrest people at will, I will expose you to the city Lord''s house."


    Manager Lv is also powerless at this time. Hua Chengzhi blocks in front of him, and manager Lv is unable to move.


    "What''s going on here? The inn doesn''t have to do business anymore."


    There was a loud voice outside the door. When he heard the voice, manager Lu was relieved and finally arrived.


    Hua Hongda looks a little ugly and has already guessed the identity of the visitor.


    Turning around, I saw a fat man with a big belly and a man in purple armor beside him. He was quite dignified.


    Finished, looking at the armored man, the captain''s face is gray, as if the sky fell down in general.


    "It turned out to be president Tian. I didn''t expect that this small inn should be worth your visit. It''s amazing."


    Hua Chengzhi said coldly, since tiandaphou appears, it means that his plan is broken, and it is a failure.


    In terms of identity and cultivation, where can Hua Chengzhi be compared with tiandaphou? We should know that the scale of tianbaoxing is far beyond the imagination of ordinary friars.


    "Captain Wang, you''re really impressive. It''s a good show."


    The armored man looked at the team leader and said coldly.


    "Jun Wei, I, I..."


    The team leader looked pale, and suddenly seemed to think of something, pointing to Hua Chengzhi and shouting: "it''s he who asked me to do this, that''s him! I am innocent. He promised to give me a piece of medium grade immortal stone. Please spare my life, captain


    "Nonsense, Huameng is a member of my flower family. As a big elder, how could I do anything to hurt her? I really noticed the clues and told this captain Wang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Hua Hongda now only has the impulse to spit blood. He is not afraid of opponents like gods, but also afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Even if the time comes to find out that the evidence is false, it can only be said to be a misunderstanding. Who ever thought that the mentally disabled captain would not attack himself.


    It didn''t matter if he did, but he gave himself up. At the thought of giving a lot of spiritual stones to this kind of loser, Hua Chengzhi''s heart was filled with anger.


    "Shut up! Take him to prison and wait until I get back to find out


    The captain waved his hand, and the two guards immediately took the leader of the team down.


    What''s going on inside the story? People with a clear eye can see that although the power of an army captain can bring Hua Chengzhi back for interrogation, as far as Hua Chengzhi is concerned, it may cause a gap between the family power and the city Lord''s house. This consequence is not something that a military officer can bear.


    "Now that the matter here is over, I''d better go back first. Please give me your advice when there''s a place to bother elder Hua."


    Jun Wei arched his hand at Hua Chengzhi and said.


    "If what you say is useful to me, I will not refuse it."


    Hua Chengzhi turns and walks out. His face is very wonderful. He thinks about how to report back to Hua Hongda.


    Hua Chengzhi is very clear about the importance of Huameng to Hua Hongda. How high is the status of the power of the source of gold? Only when the power of heaven and earth is in the realm of Da Luoxian, can ordinary friars have the chance to fight beyond the level. What a temptation.


    Moreover, Hua Chengzhi knows that Hua Hongda wants Huameng to accomplish a more important thing. If this can be achieved, Hua Chengzhi''s accomplishments will surely be able to go thousands of miles in a day, and the status of Hua family will also rise.


    "What a nuisance, brother."


    Looking at the back of Hua Chengzhi''s leaving, Tian daphou smiles and puts a heaven and earth bag into the hand of the military captain.


    "The day President this is to say where the words, are his brothers, so don''t be so outspoken, in the future even if you have something to say."


    He said so, but the speed on his hand was not slow. In an instant, the Qiankun bag was put into the pocket by the military captain, and then he took the people out of the inn.


    "Dadadada"


    as soon as the military captain left, a crisp sound of footsteps came up.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hua Meng bows down to tiandaphou. She knows the things just now.


    Although I don''t know why the flower family should calculate themselves with good intentions, but Huameng has a bad premonition. If it really falls into the hands of Hua Chengzhi, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous.


    "Miss Hua, you are polite. In this way, you can understand the power of gold in your grade and realm. If you want to position yourself as one of the great powers in time, you will have to give more help."


    Tian Da Pang waved his hand.


    See the flower dream no longer words, look at the sky fat look, flower dream know that the purpose of others is not themselves, but in Chen Hao''s body.


    What do you look like now, Huameng murmured. After finishing Ziya, the elder''s momentum has caused a stir in the whole East pole city. Naturally, Hua Meng knows why. But he can only pray in his heart for Chen Hao''s safety. If he goes to look for it rashly, he will not only be unable to help, but will drag Chen Hao''s hind legs.


    Tian daphou is naturally worried about Chen Hao''s safety. The instructions from the headquarters have come down. Let him make friends with Chen Hao as much as possible. Therefore, he will send special personnel to the safety of complex Huameng.


    Last night''s event, Tian Da Pang is also powerless. Although he has magic weapons to deal with the big Luoxian in his Tianbao line, he can''t afford the price of his evil relationship with the devil sect.


    After waiting for a moment, Tian Da Pang breaks down and returns to tianbaoxing. Before leaving, he instructs Huameng not to go out. It is not easy to let go of the posture of Huameng.


    As the sun went up, a figure suddenly appeared in her sight when Huameng was about to lose her patience in waiting.


    "Chen Hao! Are you ok? "


    Hua Meng threw herself into Chen Hao''s arms, and her eyes were flushed.


    "My life is very hard. I''m lucky. The one who can kill me has not been born yet."


    Joked a few words, and then returned to the room with the flower dream.


    East pole City, the main hall of the flower family.


    Hua Hongda sits on the householder''s seat with an ugly face, and a seemingly perfect plan has failed.


    "Waste, waste! That''s what you''re saying. There''s no problem. "


    Hua Hongda looked at the elder and said angrily that if he didn''t get the flower dream, his grand plan would be completely ruined.


    "It''s all the big fat people in tianbaoxing who make trouble. Who knows he''s gone with the army captain."


    The elder was wronged. Even Hua Hongda didn''t think of these changes.


    Although tianbaoxing''s strength is strong, it has always been neutral among the major forces. Who would have thought that this time it would have positively safeguarded Huameng.


    Is tianbaoxing also for the source of gold? Hua Chengzhi immediately denied his guess. If he wants the source of gold by means of tianbaoxing, there should be a better way.There was a loud knock at the door.


    "Qi''er, why did you come here? Your accomplishments..."


    Hua Hongda looked at the figure in front of him and was surprised.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough in the mid-term of immortality. I''m afraid it won''t take long to reach the golden fairyland with the young master''s qualification. It seems that we are really old."


    Hua Chengzhi flatters the way, secretly frightened, obviously for the flower light enlightenment cultivation speed is very surprised.


    "Father, don''t worry. I have a way to deal with that boy."


    Hua Guangqi put his eyes on Hua Chengzhi''s body and said.


    "Oh! I have something to say, but it doesn''t matter


    Hua Hongda nodded his head. The only thing he was pleased with in the flower family was his son. His talent was much better than his own.


    "Shadow organization."


    When Hua Guangqi said this, Hua Hongda and Hua Chengzhi changed their faces.


    "What! I don''t want to do anything stupid. "


    Hua Hongda frowned.


    Shadow organization is a taboo name in the fairyland. It is rumored that it was destroyed by heaven hundreds of years ago.


    As the name suggests, shadow organization is a simple killer organization. As long as there is enough reward, there will be no assassination mission they dare not take.


    The members of this organization are very diverse, most of them are abandoned soil and vicious people. The Xianzu, the demon clan and even the members of the other races such as the orc Shura clan, are not willing to give in to more powerful Xianting.


    From the unarmed mortals down to the Immortal King, all of them failed. It is said that the destruction was only due to the assassination of the Immortal Emperor, which was removed by several immortal emperors.


    "Father, don''t worry, the shadow group will soon be restored."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Hua Guangqi said with a confident look.


    "No way. All the top forces of this organization have been imprisoned in the top of heaven by the Immortal Emperor. It is impossible to recover."


    Hua Chengzhi cut a nail to cut the railway. He was lucky to see that the emperor Xiandi had done something to some of the great immortals organized by the shadow organization. The emperor was suppressed just by breathing.


    "If we say that they also have the existence of the Immortal Emperor."


    Hua Guangqi''s voice rose abruptly: "when I was practicing, I met the young master of shadow organization by chance. All I said was true."


    After a long time, a dark shadow left Huajia''s house. Hua Chengzhi and Hua Hongda looked at each other in the hall. It seemed that they had experienced a very shocking thing,


    "hum! These old men are shameless and shameless. One day I will tear down their old bones with my own hands. "


    Chen Hao cold voice way, the flower dream has just happened the matter completely revealed.


    "I''ll go out first. You can practice here."


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Hao still decided that he should go to Tianbao. He would like to thank him for his love and reason. Moreover, Chen Hao still has a lot of things to buy, which indicates that cultivation is imminent.


    Is there a pill that can directly improve the state of mind and has no side effects? Chen Hao asked the system.


    "Ding! At present, the system has screened out 99 pills that can improve the cultivation of the host. "


    "Tianyan pill can increase the cultivation of the host for a thousand years without any side effects. It can improve the quality and refine the spirit."


    "Dihuo pill can increase the cultivation of two small realms of the host without any side effects. It can help the host understand the source power of fire."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of system prompts echoed in Chen Hao''s mind, and Chen Hao''s face, which was originally quite high, gradually turned black.


    Ninety nine kinds of best choice, how also have to have one or two suits, but without exception, all are the pills Chen Hao can''t reach.


    Not to mention the current power of Ye Huo Jie and the current level of Qiyao furnace, it is not enough to refine such a level of pills. Even the herbs needed are not what Chen Hao can get now.


    Chaos elixir, the supreme immortal material, can only exist in the super secret place and the heaven and fortune of Xianting.


    Is there anything I can refine now, Chen Hao asked.


    "Ding! The system indicates that it is not. "


    Let Chen Hao worry about the voice sounded, even if there is no temper.


    Out of the inn, Chen Hao suddenly stopped and shot in the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    "Come out. Hiding your head and revealing your tail is no hero."


    Chen Hao stood in the open position staring at a corner, said in a deep voice.


    Is it the people of Youming sect who revenge? Chen Hao''s heart was startled, but he put down his heart again. This hidden breath was completely different from the demon sect, and he was not a fairy.


    After thinking about all his enemies, Chen Hao did not think of the possible identity of the comer.


    "If you don''t come out, don''t blame me."


    Chen Hao cold hum, a small flame was thrown out by him.


    "Why! What a powerful force of destiny. You are really not simple. "


    An unexpected sound sounded, followed by a dark shadow.


    Yes, it''s the shadow. The black cloaks make people feel like unreal shadows, without any real sense of existence.


    "Are you ghost repair?"


    Chen Hao stares at the shadow and asks. It seems that only ghost cultivation can make people feel this way. However, ghost cultivation rarely appears in the fairyland, and the underworld belongs to the world of ghost cultivation.


    The person in front of him makes Chen Hao have a very uncomfortable sense of yin and evil, turn but a burst of palpitation, as if something is about to lose in general.


    "It''s really a powerful tonic. After eating you, I will be able to complete the evolution of perfect form, even if we reach the Immortal Emperor."


    There was a husky voice in the shadow, which made people feel creepy.


    "I should have no injustice or hatred against you. You are here to take my life?"


    Chen Hao stares at the shadow and says, it seems that it is really wise to go near the city Lord''s house.


    "No, at least not now. I was going to kill you, but I really can''t bear it now. As long as you promise to serve me, I''ll give you some benefits you can''t imagine."


    Black shadow leisurely way, seem to appreciate Chen Hao very much.


    "If I don''t agree."


    Chen Hao frowns, the shadow suddenly makes people feel sick.


    System, can you know its origin, Chen Hao asked.


    "Ding, it''s made by the spirit of Yin. It''s shaped by the force of heaven and nature. The level of life is high. The attack power is nothing. The temptation is unprecedented."


    Chen Hao was surprised by the systematic evaluation. In this way, the origin of the shadow must be very unusual.


    "Gagaga, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you answer or not. I will make you obedient. Follow me, you will have countless cultivation resources, and the whole fairyland will be subdued by us sooner or later."Black cloak under the voice of the devil, let Chen Hao suddenly feel dizzy.


    What a powerful charm. Such a pure soul is rare in the world. Chen Hao returns to Shinto.


    "Shadowing"


    a voice sounded in Chen Hao''s ear. Although there was no substantial harm, it poured into Chen Hao''s whole body, even into his consciousness and soul.


    Run!


    Chen Hao''s face changed, now in the mind of this word, this person''s feeling than yesterday''s magic elder let Chen Hao panic.


    He tried his best to move to the city Lord''s house, but Chen Hao suddenly found that he moved anyway, in front of him was the same scene.


    Space boundary, Chen Hao murmured.


    Only the master who is proficient in space array can arrange the boundary. However, in Chen Hao''s observation, does the shadow seem to move even though it doesn''t move, which means that the space boundary is probably the innate talent and secret skill of the shadow.


    If so, it is simply too terrible, Qin ambition startled way.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just the beginning now. When you feel my strength, you will be willing to serve with me."


    The laughter of the black shadow reverberates in the boundary, and then the overwhelming black fog is surging in the boundary.


    System, now what is the way to deal with, Chen Hao tight voice, now clearly feel that consciousness is becoming weak, if really lost his original heart, will let this person do what he wants.


    "Ding! Since the current wealth value of the host is zero, the system hereby opens the loan mode, and the interest is immediately selected. Does the host choose to use it? "


    The sound of the system makes Chen Hao have a deep sense of powerlessness, and his ability to take advantage of the fire is perfect.


    Use, Chen Hao helpless reply way.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the success of the host loan. At present, the best way for the host to get out of the predicament is alchemy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Alchemy?


    Chen Hao a Leng God, and then suddenly a slap on the forehead, suddenly realized, such a simple thing he did not think of.


    "Boy, it''s still time to beg for mercy. By contrast, I like to see you give in."


    From the shadow came the hoarse voice, as if Chen Hao had been his bag.


    "Hum! I''ll see what else you can do


    Aware of Chen Hao around the aura fluctuations, the black shadow increased the output of the power of darkness.


    However, the shadow completely forgets a problem, that is, there is no external aura in his boundary, so where does Chen Hao''s aura come from?


    "Boundless birth of thousands of methods, heaven and earth as a whole to create infinite, furnace!"


    With a big drink, Qiyao furnace was sacrificed by Chen Hao, spinning in the sky.


    One after another colorful light, through the thick black fog, Sha is good-looking.


    "It''s a breath of destruction, and there''s a breath of creation. It''s incredible. I didn''t mistake people."


    The shadow was surprised and then lost the news.


    The black gas was absorbed by the Qiyao furnace and flowed like a bottomless hole. The black gas in the boundary became thinner to the naked eye.


    "No, it''s impossible! How could it be so! "


    Aware of the loss of his own strength, the shadow is difficult to channel, these black fog is part of its body, but now completely lost contact.


    Since the opening of talent skills, the shadow has never encountered such evil things.


    The speed of Qiyao furnace does not decrease, and the power of black shadow in the enchantment is almost exhausted.


    It''s a pity that Qiyao furnace has stopped. Chen Hao regrets that he hopes the shadow can release more dark power. The shadow pill only reaches the level of golden immortal in the middle stage, and its power is not ideal.


    Shadow pill is a kind of elixir with not too high level, but it has some special functions. It can make the user temporarily disappear. It only exists like a shadow. It can minimize the damage when fighting. However, the refined materials are extremely difficult to find.


    There must be enough shadow power to refine. This kind of power is rare, and almost does not exist in the fairyland.


    "You really have a way. Gaga, I can''t control it."


    An excited voice reverberates in the border. Chen Hao is alert. It seems that the shadow has other means.


    Although the black fog dissipated, the strength of the enchantment did not weaken at all, which showed that the shadow did not receive the essential damage.


    With the existence of the boundary, Chen Hao can''t disturb the city Lord''s house. Moreover, Chen Hao guesses that the boundary of the shadow must be concealed by special methods, otherwise it will not be discovered by the city Lord''s house.


    "Since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being tough."


    , as like as two peas in the cold, he saw a big tripod appear in the sky, and it looked exactly like the seven kiln of Chen Hao.


    "Dark copy, reverse attack."


    With a big drink, the tripod made by the black shadow fell heavily on the Qiyao furnace.


    "Poof"


    a stream of blood spurts out from Chen Hao''s mouth, which is very powerful.


    "Ding! The best way to deal with the current crisis is to assimilate. "


    Assimilation? Chen Hao nodded thoughtfully, and then used his strength to test the strange tripod.


    Sure enough, the result of the trial did not come out of Chen Hao''s expectation.


    Since it is the power from the shadow, although the form is not the same, but the essence has not changed, it is still the power of shadow.


    "Heaven and earth, myriad methods, refining!"


    A burst of shouts sounded, Qiyao furnace golden light, standing time increased dozens of times, fierce will black Ding swallow into it.


    "What''s the matter? My dark tripod has lost contact. How did you do it?"


    Roared the shadow. For hundreds of years, I only saw the use of these skills against the weather, and the shadow killed more than ten million creatures. It has always been successful. Even if it crossed two great realms, it could not fall behind, but this time it failed one after another.


    A cold stream in the heart of the shadow, can not help but sprout retreat.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy. First help me refine pills."


    Chen Hao talks, Qiyao furnace again golden flash, toward the direction of the shadow heavily hit.


    This time, the boundary was obviously shaken for several times, and the sound of "click" was heard.


    "It''s impossible to want my life!"


    I saw the black shadow sacrifice a black token, the token suddenly spread a burst of power fluctuations that let Chen Hao palpitation, and then the shadow disappeared.


    It''s very dangerous, Chen Hao said softly. The token just now must have been the distraction of a great man. If it wasn''t near the city Lord''s house, Chen Hao would be more embarrassed than yesterday. Maybe he would lose his life.


    Eh! There was a dark force. A middle-aged man in the mansion of the city opened his eyes suddenly in his masterpiece. He read words and pinched his fingers. Then he entered the state of cultivation.what is it?


    Chen Hao picked up a piece of yellow crystal stone doubt way, here is the direction of the black shadow disappear.


    Just touching the crystal stone, it turns into pieces. A piece of picture appears in front of Chen Hao. It is the process of Hua Guangqi asking Heiying to assassinate Chen Hao.


    Asshole! Chen Hao snorted coldly. Several old miscellaneous hairs of the flower family wanted his life several times. Which one could not bear? Chen Hao was really angry this time.


    Chen Hao still didn''t pay much attention to the Revenge of the flower family. Even if it was Jinxian''s move, Chen Hao''s method could be used easily. Although he couldn''t fight, he still had no problem running away.


    Even if those Taishang elders come out of the mountain and don''t talk about the truth, the two elders will certainly help Chen Hao speak. What''s more, with the qualifications of Huameng, they will certainly be more valued by the family than Hua Hongda.


    Before long, Chen Hao appeared at the gate of Tianbao line.


    "Brother Chen, you can count back. I''m really worried about you."


    Chen Hao just appeared, the day big fat felt Chen Hao''s breath, hurriedly welcomed out.


    "I don''t want to say much. I''m here to thank you. There''s another thing I want to ask."


    Chen Hao arched his hand. Although he knew clearly that it was a plan to make friends with him as Tianda Pang, Chen Hao still acquiesced. At least the fat man would not do villains, and Chen Hao''s current situation also needed allies.


    "My little brother has something to say, but it''s OK to say so. Don''t be out of touch with me."


    For Chen Hao''s attitude, day fat is obviously very happy, he has a kind of professional premonition, Chen Hao''s secret is far more than it seems.


    "I want to know where Hua Guangqi is now."


    Chen Hao said.


    "This I said, little brother, don''t be impulsive. With your strength now, it''s not suitable to have a hard encounter with the flower family... "


    Day big fat face some complex, words have not finished then was interrupted by Chen Hao.


    "I''ve considered what I said. I won''t act blindly. Thank you for your concern."


    Chen Hao waved his hand.


    After a time of incense, Chen Hao took a piece of communication stone and walked out of Tianbao line.


    In this communication stone, there is the location of Hua Guangqi, as well as the very detailed information of Hua Guangqi, including the cultivation skills, weapons used, etc.


    Drunk red courtyard, is really a romantic species, Chen Hao sneered.


    There are Yi Hong Yuan in the secular world and drunken Hong Yuan in the fairyland. Although they do the same business, they are not comparable.


    Zuihongyuan are all real fairies, and none of them is forced. Many female fairies will come here to make money as long as they are short of spirit stone, and the price is quite considerable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    After all, with thousands of years of experience, there is no worldly concern about chastity and happiness. Many people can do anything as long as they can obtain resources growth and cultivation.


    Yihong courtyard is located at the most edge of the East pole City, not far away is a dense forest. Chen Hao is quietly waiting for the flowers to come out.


    Until the end of the day, the three figures came out of the drunken courtyard.


    "I said, brother Hua, you always don''t like to come to such a place. Why are you suddenly interested today?"


    "It''s a real person who doesn''t show his face. I didn''t think brother Hua was so brave. Those two little bitches can''t get out of bed now."


    ¡­¡­


    The two people beside Hua Guangqi flatter each other, making the corners of her mouth smile.


    Dare to be enemies with my flower family. This is your fate. I will be reborn into a rich family in the next life and enjoy the happiness. Hua Guangqi murmured.


    "Young master Hua, come here for a moment. The flower master asked me to give you a message."


    All of a sudden, a figure came out of the dense forest and spoke in the direction of huaguangqi.


    Flower light Qi a Leng God, immediately said to two people: "you wait for me, go to come."


    Looking at gradually into the flower light Qi, Chen Hao has been ready, if a strike does not hit, will quickly retreat.


    "Hello! Who are you? I don''t remember seeing you


    Seeing that he was about to walk to the edge of the forest, Hua Guangqi suddenly stood in the same place and woke up. He felt something was wrong.


    But it is already late, a gray fog filled in the sight of flowers.


    "Formation! Who are you? I am the eldest young master of the flower family. Do you want to die? "


    Hua Guangqi and Hao Ran found that his spiritual power could not be used at all, and a shadow of death welled up in his mind.


    "The flower family has been scheming with me several times. The eldest young master of the flower family is really a big gimmick. I am scared to death."


    Chen Hao''s cold laughter echoed in the ears of flowers.


    "You are Chen Hao! You''re not dead, that''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    Hua Guangqi''s face suddenly changes, and he sits on the ground. He has personally experienced the strength of the black shadow. He is not the enemy of the other party''s moves with his own strength. How terrible.


    Chen Hao''s cultivation is worse than the flower Guangqi himself. How can he survive in the hands of the black shadow.


    "Hum, you are so stubborn. There are so many things you can''t think of. Let me charge you some interest this time."


    Chen Hao words down, a big black tripod appeared out of thin air, toward the head of Hua Guangqi heavily smashed.


    "No! Please let me go! I... "


    The words have not finished, the flower light Qi then can''t speak any more, the body has already turned into the flesh and blood the fragment.


    Want to run! Delusion.


    Chen Hao waved his hand, a flame will be a group of pale gray light and shadow burning.


    This is the spirit of Hua Guangqi. Chen Hao completely destroyed Hua Guangqi this time.


    Clean and tidy, Chen Hao is really relieved, this time can be so successful also have a bit of luck.


    If Hua Guangqi doesn''t fall into the array carelessly, it is impossible to kill Hua Guangqi quietly with Chen Hao''s strength.


    Go quickly, after cleaning up the scene, Chen Hao immediately hid his breath and went towards the direction of Tianbao line.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Hua Hongda is holding a family meeting, which is a routine meeting to consolidate the prestige of the owner.


    Suddenly, the diamond in Hua Hongda''s hand was crushed and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    "Take care of your health. You''re too tired for the flower family."


    "It''s a good example for us to learn from the hard work of the owner."


    ¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood attracted the compliment, but at this time Hua Hongda did not hear a word.


    Only a few of the elder''s face changed. It was obvious that Hua Hongda didn''t act like this, but he really hurt the spirit.


    Is it a strong enemy? The elder threw out a talisman and hastily opened the gate guard array of the flower family. Even if the Da Luo fairy came, he could resist for a while.


    "Come on, go and see my son''s life card."


    Hua Hongda murmured to the elder. The elder''s face trembled and then disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the elder returned to the hall with a broken life card in his hand, and the people could not help but look at each other.


    "My son! Who did it? "


    Hua Hongda roared and a stream of blood spurted out.


    The momentum is incisively and vividly sent out, and Hua Hongda jumps into the air.


    You should know that it is generally forbidden to fly in the city, especially Hua Hongda is still the head of the family. It can be seen that Hua Hongda has completely lost his consciousness.


    "Elder two, what''s going on?"Hua Chengzhi looks at the flower gradually line murmurs a way, have no idea for a time.


    "The elder has made it clear that there is no need for me to get the answer. It is better to remove the gate guard array first, so as not to be laughed at by outsiders."


    The second elder shook his head and said.


    In the big families, each lineal child will have a life card placed in the ancestral hall. The life card is connected with my spirit and soul. As long as I am injured, it will be displayed on the famous brand.


    Usually, a crack on the life card means that the host is injured. If it is divided into two parts, the body is dead, and the spirit is still sound.


    As for the life card in the hands of the two elders, it has turned into a pile of pieces, which proves that Hua Guangqi has lost all the spirits and spirits and died completely.


    Only the immortals who testify and preach Hun yuan can consume their own Shouyuan and reverse the reincarnation to save this person. But this is undoubtedly an extravagant hope, let alone the Wuji city. Even if the Hunyuan Fairies in the whole imperial dynasty can only be counted, where can a florist invite them.


    "Let''s go and have a look, so that the owner will not be in a mess."


    The two elders then went away. They looked at each other and followed.


    The elder was the last to leave. Somehow, Hua Guangqi''s death made him feel a kind of happiness that could not be concealed.


    After a while, a figure stayed in the dense forest of the drunken red courtyard. It was Hua Hongda.


    "I''ve met uncle Hua."


    Two young men bravely went to Hua Hongda and saluted him. Zuihongyuan is not a decent place. It is not a glorious thing to be blocked here.


    "Where''s my son."


    Hua Hongda said in a deep voice. The cold voice made them shiver.


    "Over there, someone came to him and said he had your message."


    The young man on the left, pointing to the direction of the dense forest, stammered. It was the first time that he saw Hua Hongda. After all, the head of the family was always calm and aloof.


    Sure enough, there was my son''s breath. Hua Hongda stayed at the top of the dense forest with a cold face. Although the breath of the flower was very weak, she was still felt by her blood.


    Damn it! I must tear you to pieces! No matter who you are, you must die!


    Hua Hongda said fiercely. Suddenly, there was a hoarse voice in his ear. His eyes were scarlet, and he flew away in the direction of tianbaoxing.


    "Brother Chen, you are too bold this time. Hua Guangqi is not an ordinary disciple. If Hua Hongda finds any clues, it will be troublesome."


    Looking at Chen Hao with a calm look in front of him, Tian daphou sighs helplessly. I don''t know whether he should admire his bravery or impulsiveness.


    He has been operating in the East pole city for hundreds of years, but Tian Da Pang is very clear. Hua Guangqi was trained by Hua Hongda at the request of his family owner when he was young, which is also the hope of Hua Hongda.


    Killing Hua Guangqi is more painful than taking Hua Hongda''s own life. Even the supreme elder of the flower family appreciates Hua Guangqi.


    "Not good!"


    Tian daphou''s face changed and looked out of the shop. He saw a strong aura of Jinxian that surrounded tianbaoxing tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "It''s Hua Hongda that can''t be wrong."


    Tian Da Pang said in a deep voice.


    Chen Hao''s face is not good-looking. He didn''t expect that Hua Hongda would come so soon. This is very unscientific. Even if it is related to his own body, it should be just a suspicion. Seeing that Hua Hongda''s posture completely confirms his murderer''s identity.


    Is it?


    Chen Hao thought a move, suddenly thought of a kind of biggest possibility.


    If Chen Hao is right, he should have left the crystal on purpose. Now, Hua Hongda''s door-to-door revenge may also be the black shadow''s means.


    Sure enough, Chen Hao murmured, but he didn''t regret it. Sooner or later, the account of the flower family should be calculated.


    "Chen Hao, come out and die quickly, and return my son''s life!"


    A burst of angry roar echoed around tianbaoxing, attracting a large number of monks.


    "It''s the flower owner. I don''t know if you''re here. Please forgive me if you''re far away. Since you''re the guest of tianbaoxing, why don''t you come in and have a seat and let me have a good friendship with you."


    The voice of Tian Da Pang spreads out in tianbaoxing, followed by a flash of aura that covers tianbaoxing, and the breath of Jinxian is isolated.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I will tell you clearly that if you don''t hand over Chen Hao, I will never give up today."


    Hua Hongda is standing in the sky above tianbaoxing. He holds a golden sword in his hand. He has the posture of fighting if he doesn''t agree.


    "Lieutenant, shall we stop it?"


    Said a patrol guard not far away.


    "Wait a minute."


    The military captain waved his hand. It was obvious that Hua Hongda was really angry. If he went to fight at this time, he might be self defeating.


    As time went by, the two sides had been in a standoff. All the elders of the flower family also arrived at the scene, but they had no intention to start.


    "I''ll go out."


    Chen Hao said, just got up, was the day big fat press down.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. I''m afraid that tianbaoxing won''t be able to spend his family. Just leave your heart to me."


    Tiandaphou is determined to keep Chen Hao and not hesitate to offend the flower family. Although this is not the best choice for business people, he has a kind of intuition, and he will be happy with today''s decision.


    "I''ll give you the last incense time. If you don''t hand it over, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    A lot of spiritual power comes out from Hua Hongda''s spirit weapon. It seems that he is ready for war.


    "Master, don''t act rashly. If the city Lord''s house blames me, I''m afraid..."


    The second elder frowned and said that he understood Hua Hongda''s mood very well. It was an extraordinary blow to Hua Hongda that his greatest hope was gone.


    "Fight! We can also be afraid of Tianbao


    "We can''t fight against it. We can''t fight against it. The consequences of fighting in the city are very serious. You know that."


    "It seems that the owner is really old."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Hongda listened to all the comments of the flower family.


    "Countdown, 10, 9..."


    When Hua Hongda counts to the last second, he is suddenly stopped by a force.


    "Lord of the East, do you want to stop me from avenging my son?"


    Looking at the direction of the city Lord''s house, Hua Hongda said in a deep voice: "my flower family also has the elder of Da Luo fairyland. I don''t have to be afraid of you."


    "The flower owner is serious."


    A hearty voice sounded, followed by a golden light, and a figure appeared in front of Hua Hongda.


    Dongfanglong, the highest power holder of Dongji City, also plays an important role in the Eastern imperial court. It is said that it was because of the exclusion of power change that he was sent to stay in Dongji city.


    "You can understand your feeling of revenge for your son, but you should have a law and a way. Please show me some concrete evidence. If it is true, I will not stop you."


    The Oriental dragon has appeared, and the golden immortal breath belonging to Hua Hongda disappears without trace.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment. Hua Hongda looks at Dongfang long coldly. Although he knows that Chen Hao must have done it, Hua Hongda can''t provide evidence. To be exact, he can''t provide evidence.


    "This time I''ll save him a dog''s life. I hope he can live a few more days. I''ll write this down first. In the future, I hope you won''t be able to use my place."


    Hua Hongda sneered and left tianbaoxing with all the flowers.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. They''re all gone."


    After exploring for a while, there is no danger in the outside world. Tian Da Pang looses his mouth and airway, and Chen Hao immediately returns to the inn.


    "Are you all right? Are you in trouble again?"


    Dream, rush back to the inn.After listening to Chen Hao''s detailed description, Hua Meng is dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao killed Hua Guangqi.


    "Rest early."


    Chen Hao said and then returned to the room to practice.


    It was the first time that Hua Hongda took over as the head of the Hua family.


    "Whew ~"


    a red light broke the silence of the Huajia hall, and the red lingzhuan stayed in front of Hua Hongda.


    "The supreme emperor''s amnesty!"


    Just before the people had come back to God, a voice was heard in the hall.


    "We will abide by the Supreme Master''s edict!"


    Led by Hua Hongda, all the members of the flower family knelt down.


    "I already know about Qi''er. I''ll put it on hold for the time being. Now the flower family is in a state of first-class preparation. Dongji secret place is opened ahead of time. It''s not long before the outbreak of the animal tide. Every flower family''s children should do their best."


    As soon as the voice fell, the talisman turned into dust and disappeared.


    After all, for them, the supreme elder is just the spiritual support of the flower family. As the saying goes, the county magistrate is better than the present management, and the authority of the flower family is still Hua Hongda.


    "Since the Supreme Master has the edict, we should obey it. From now on, until the East pole secret place is opened, the flower family should make full preparations for the war without any mistakes."


    Hua Hongda looks calm, and seems to have really no anger.


    Waving their hands, the crowd retreated one after another. Hua Hongda sat alone on the throne of the householder in the hall, with a flowing look and no idea what he was thinking.


    Early in the morning the next day, Chen Hao was disturbed by a rush knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Hao looks at the flower dream outside the door.


    "Look at it. This is the notice posted by the Lord''s office today."


    Hua Meng puts a spirit Rune in Chen Hao''s hand.


    Notice? Chen Hao took a look at the contents of the talisman, and then his face had an inexplicable look.


    This is a search notice for the city Lord''s house. What you need is a piece of thing called Hunyuan crystal. If you provide this thing to the city Lord''s house, you can not only get a large number of immortal stones, but also get the opportunity to select two items from the city Lord''s treasure house.


    Mixed crystal? Chen Hao shakes his head, has not heard of this kind of thing, let alone where to look for, although the condition is very attractive, but Chen Hao did not have the slightest heart.


    "Ding! System task: sneak into tianmang forest, get Hunyuan crystal, enter the city master''s treasure house, and reward 50 million gold coins this time. "


    Why? Chen Hao doubts way, did not expect this thing can trigger system task.


    "Ding! There are treasures in the city Lord''s treasure house that can upgrade Ye Huo Jie. When ye Huo Jie enters the second form, it will have unexpected functions. "


    The system prompt lets Chen Hao in front of a bright, he most wants to upgrade the baby is the industry fire robbery.


    What is it, baby?


    "Ding, the treasure is unknown. There was a change in the city Lord''s treasure house just now, and the system sensed a breath."


    Chen Hao suddenly thought of one thing, all the treasure houses in the big cities are from the hands of the Immortal Emperor. It''s no wonder that the system can''t explore the situation among them.


    Then, the system explained the origin of the mixed crystal to Chen Hao in detail, and his heart beat faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Hao looks at the flower dream to say, see the flower dream facial expression complex, a pair of want to talk and stop appearance.


    "You''d better not go. I''m afraid the florist will do you a disservice."


    Hua Meng shook his head and said.


    Chen Hao has a flash of cold light in his eyes. Hua Meng''s worry is very correct. In Dongji City, Zhonghua Hongda dares to come and kill people. If he goes out of the city, he will be lawless. Even Dongfang long can''t stop him.


    "Don''t worry. I''m very lucky. I''ll be OK. If I can''t come back in half a month, you can go back to Shenfeng city. Don''t take part in the East pole trial."


    Chen Hao told him that even if he avoided the enemy''s pursuit, the Hunyuan Yiqi beast was not good at stubble, let alone the cultivation of Hunyuan immortal. Even the golden immortal''s Warcraft was only Chen Hao''s escape share. You should know that the Warcraft''s combat effectiveness is more than twice as high as that of the same level of human friars.


    "Be careful yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Although not at ease, Hua Meng still nodded and agreed. As long as it was Chen Hao''s decision, she would not object. If Chen Hao could not come back, Hua Meng had already made a decision in her heart.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    followed by a knock on the door, the flower gradually slipped into the room.


    "Two elders?"


    Hua Meng says in silence that Chen Hao''s hatred with Hua Hongda has just ended. I''m afraid Hua Hongda will hate Chen Hao when he comes here at this time.


    "It''s OK. The supreme elder of the flower family has issued a decree. Now the flower family is mainly engaged in the East pole trial. Hua Hongda will not embarrass you in a short time."


    The two elders spoke and gave Chen Hao a reassurance.


    "Are you going to tianmangsen?"


    The two elders found a notice on the table: "you''d better not go. It''s not peaceful now."


    "Is it an animal tide?"


    Chen Hao guessed.


    "Not only that, although the beast tide is terrible, but in the final analysis, it is just a precursor to the secret place, and it will not fight against the city of our people. According to reliable information, traces of the demon clan have been found in tianmang forest."


    Two elders finish saying, Chen Hao then changed face.


    The shadow of that old guy of Youming sect is still lingering in Chen Hao''s mind. It seems that the evil clan is accompanied by the existence of danger.


    According to the two elders, only traces have been found. As for the number and purpose, it is not clear.


    It''s reasonable to say that the demons should not appear in the Terrans'' territory. The Terrans have been suffering from the demons since ancient times. It can be said that everyone yells at the demons. If the demons appear, all the major forces in the city will put down their prejudices and estrangement and get rid of them quickly.


    "I''m here to tell you about the secret land of Dongji. I''m afraid you can''t join in through the quota of Huajia."


    The two elders looked at the flower dream and shook his head.


    Hua Meng nods. With Hua Hongda''s hatred for Chen Hao, even if she is given a quota, Huameng will definitely not accept it. That old guy has never been kind.


    "If I don''t, I''ll return to Shenfeng city these days. I don''t think the flower family will come back."


    Hua Meng said with a thick eyebrow, this is her real idea. Even if the family really comes back, she will be excluded and will not have a good life.


    "No, you must take part in it. The ancestors said that this time, the power will appear. With your qualification, you are the most able to obtain the source power. Moreover, the source force has a lot of origin with the ancestors of the flower family. You have a great chance to get it."


    The two elders waved their hands and then explained the reason.


    According to the calculation of the supreme elder of the flower family, the dream power will appear every 5000 years, which means that there will be a dream source power waking up in the East pole secret place. There is a big difference between the dream source power in the secret state and the dream source power understood by Hua Jieyu.


    As long as there is the power of dream, the God of the flower family can be seen again, and the glory of the flower family is just around the corner.


    "If what I expected is good, Hua Jieyu will enter this secret place. It seems that the elder has been plotting for a long time."


    Hua gradually said, who could have thought that the elder had secretly cultivated such a person, and there was no other explanation except for the idea of divinity.


    "Are there other ways to get places?"


    Chen Hao inquired.


    "It''s true that there are 55 places to enter the Dongji secret place. Except for 40 in the hands of the big families in the East pole City, the remaining 15 belong to the city Lord''s house, which is allocated to the loose repair and other outsiders."


    The two elders nodded, meaning self-evident, obviously to Chen Hao and Huameng to fight for the number of city Lord''s house.


    So Chen Hao is more determined to enter tianmang forest. If he gets Hunyuan crystal back, it should be easy to ask for two secret state tokens.


    "If you''re looking for mixed crystals, I have a clue. I don''t know if they can be used now."


    Two elders will a piece of black crystal stone in Chen Hao''s hands.Of course, this is not Hunyuan crystal. According to the two elders, it is only a token. The reason why the tone is vague is that it has been thousands of years from now.


    A thousand years ago, there were more than a dozen jade immortals and several Daluo immortals in the Huajia family. They were very strong in the whole East pole city and could be equal to the city Lord''s house.


    The loss of the top power of the Huajia was related to a trip to tianmang forest. At that time, the high-level of Huajia got a very important news, and almost all the people above Yuxian went out.


    However, there was no news after this one went out. Only one person returned to his family a year later and died within a few days. Only one message was brought back to the flower family, and all the senior officials died.


    This news is only known to a few people. After being closely sealed off, several present-day supreme elders and clan leaders declared that they were closed to comprehend the divine code.


    This black crystal was left by the elder who had returned to the family. However, only one of the two elders knew about this stone, because that person was the father of the two elders. Only one sentence was left: if you take the stone into tianmang forest, someone will abide by a promise and obtain some of the most precious treasures in the treasure.


    Among the treasures, the two elders clearly remember the existence of mixed crystal.


    In the past hundreds of years, the two elders have entered tianmang forest alone for hundreds of times, but they all failed. At most, they only reached the interrupted position of tianmang forest, and were forced to retreat by the breath of Warcraft.


    It''s still such a thing, Qin Hao murmured.


    However, it is also a timely help. To know that Hunyuan Yiqi beast is an ancient spirit beast, it is not known whether it still exists now. There are so few descriptions of this kind of Warcraft in various ancient books and records, which makes Chen Hao have no way to start.


    As for the system is insufficient prompt authority, obviously this kind of Warcraft identity is not simple.


    At noon, the two elders left the inn, and soon a figure flashed out.


    Tian Bao Xing, Chen Hao took a look at the sign and went in.


    "Brother Chen is here. Have a taste of my new spirit tea. It''s specially delivered in the headquarters."


    Tian Dagong opened the teapot and said.


    Good thing, Chen Hao''s eyes a bright, see a faint aura in the teapot, then aura more and more rich.


    After drinking enough tea, Chen Hao put a storage bag on the table and pushed it in front of Tian Da Pang.


    "Is this?"


    Tiandaphou was stunned and the God picked up the storage bag, and then his face changed greatly: "these are all magic weapons. My God, brother Chen, you are..."


    In the storage bag, there are ten magic sealing tools, large and small, which are refined by Chen Hao with the power of the dark night. As for the effect, it is more powerful than the sickle refined on the field. It can be seen from Tian Da Pang''s eyes.


    "I need high-level spirit grass, the best is Xiancao, and Tiancai Dibao."


    Chen Hao looks at day big fat to talk a way, since not sure, wait to be ready completely.


    Before entering the forest of tianmang, Chen Hao needs to refine enough pills and some small things to protect his life.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Chen, I only have ten Xiancao plants here, but there are many immortal stones. You can take whatever you need."


    Tiandaphou has some reasons. Only immortal alchemists are qualified to use Xiancao, so each branch will not prepare too much goods, and for this kind of immortal spirit material headquarters, they are very tight.


    More than ten beads? Chen Hao frowned, and a dozen beads were only enough to make three heats of pills. Moreover, even Chen Hao could not be sure of the absolute success of the pills made from Xiancao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "If you can wait for a while, there must be no problem."


    Looking at the magic sealing device in his hand, Tian daphou swallowed his saliva. This is a good thing urgently needed by the headquarters. If you hand it in, you will get a lot of things and even get promoted.


    "How long?" Chen Hao asked.


    "Fast three days, slow five days." Tian Da Pang responded.


    Too slow, Chen Hao shakes his head, stay one more day may have unexpected changes.


    "Yes! How can I forget that! "


    Day big fat a pat forehead, immediately excited way.


    After a stick of incense, Chen Hao left tianbaoxing and headed for the East pole city.


    Although he didn''t help him directly, Tian daphou still provided useful information to Chen Hao. Yu Qing and Li Chen Hao gave the magic weapon to Tian daphou.


    No, it seems that I have to go to the headquarters in person. Not long after Chen Hao left, Tian daphou left the East pole city in a hurry, just opposite to Chen Hao''s direction.


    At this time, Chen Hao was on his way to taixuan city. Taixuan city is the nearest Terran city to Dongji city. Its area is twice as large as that of Dongji City, and its strength is naturally much stronger.


    According to Tian daphou, an auction will be held soon in Wanshou auction house of taixuan city. The scale is quite large. Naturally, there are not a few Xiancao and rare treasures. Chen Hao does not hesitate to go to taixuan city.


    After two hours of nonstop driving, the gate of taixuan city appeared in front of Chen Hao.


    Thousands of feet high, next to the sky should be the ground, a colorful light reflected out, is very spectacular.


    It''s such a big pen, Chen Hao murmured. All the magic crystals on the wall are inlaid, and they are all magic crystals with attack properties. The total amount is more than ten million, which has reached a terrible number.


    Moreover, each magic crystal is equipped with array eyes. After emergency, it will launch a large array to protect the city. Its strength is quite terrible.


    "Well, what are you doing there! Pay the city fee quickly. "


    An impatient voice rings in Chen Hao''s ear. Looking up, a guard in armor is pointing at him, with a disdainful look on his face.


    "How much is it?"


    Chen Hao said coldly.


    "Ten lower grade immortal stones."


    The guard stretched out his hand and put up a finger, which made Chen Hao a little pale.


    Ten lower grade immortal stones, which are not small numbers for a small family in the East pole city. Is the consumption level of taixuan city so high?


    After a look around, Chen Hao knew it clearly. It turned out that this small door was deliberately aimed at himself. With so many people coming and going, only a few people would be called to live and pay the city fees.


    And the people who are charged all seem to be not rich outsiders, really hit the wishful thinking, Chen Hao sneered.


    Although reluctant, Chen Hao still handed ten pieces of inferior spirit stone to the guard''s hand, and the door conflict will lead to a lot of trouble, even if you can get in, there is no time to participate in the auction.


    "Hum, now I''ve changed my mind. If you don''t pay enough, don''t try to go in."


    The guard looks greedy. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Hao could hand over the city fee of ten inferior spirit stones. He just wanted to bully him, but it seems that he found a fat sheep.


    "If I can''t take out the ten medium spirit stones."


    Chen Hao sneers, and then receives the second grade spirit stone in the storage ring.


    "If you don''t, go away. If the poor want to live here, you can try your luck in other cities."


    The guard turned his lips in disdain. He was very upset that the spirit stone was taken back. However, even if Chen Hao went to the other three city gates, the result was the same. These guards could communicate with each other.


    "Why don''t you get out of here! Waiting for the labor to give you... "


    Looking at the smelly boy in front of him, there was no reaction. When the guard was ready to curse, his expression became stiff on his face.


    A strong breath surrounded the guards, as if moving would destroy both the body and spirit.


    "You, you are Jinxian. I don''t know Taishan. You don''t care about villains. Please spare me a dog''s life."


    The guard almost knelt down.


    After covering up the smell of Xianting order, Chen Hao plans to enter taixuan city. But behind him came a burst of Warcraft voice.


    "Boom"


    the ground trembled, like an outbreak of animal tides. However, the guard''s expression seemed to be used to it, and it automatically gave way to both sides.


    "Get out of the way. It''s the eldest young master of the jade family who has returned to the city."


    The guard looked at Chen Hao and cried out in a hurry. Seeing that the distance between Warcraft was getting closer and closer, the young man did not mean to retreat.


    He was really looking for death. He dared to block my way. The man sitting on the bus naturally saw Chen Hao''s figure, but he did not slow down at all and rolled over towards Chen Hao.


    Colossus, a medium-sized Warcraft, is characterized by its great strength and good defensive power, while its aggressiveness is very general.This kind of Warcraft has an amazing amount of food, and it must have sufficient aura. Therefore, only large families and forces can have captive capital to make use of it.


    "Hum! It''s lawless. "


    Chen Hao a time to anger, really where there are such people''s village.


    Industrial fire, regional pain!


    Chen Hao in the dark, a red light flashing, disappeared in the giant elephant beast''s forepaw.


    "No! Warcraft is going to bite the Lord! Get out of the way


    The guard drank loudly, and all of them scattered towards both sides. The giant elephant beast could trample the strong one of the immortals into a serious injury with one palm.


    Asshole! You stop!


    Yu Xing Tian roared angrily that such a situation appeared in front of so many people, which made him lose face.


    However, it is strange to think that Warcraft riots only occur at a very rare time. What''s more, the giant elephant beast, which is extremely gentle in temperament, feels instinctively that this matter has something to do with the stinky boy just now.


    "Where''s that stinky kid just now?"


    After pacifying the giant elephant beast, Yu Xingtian went to the gate and pointed to the guard and said.


    "Master Yu, that boy has already entered the city."


    The guard flatters the way, the jade family''s position in taixuan city is very important.


    "Who is he?"


    Jade punishment day cold voice, no one dares to touch their own mold, of course, except those elders.


    "I don''t know. It''s a stranger. It''s from the East pole city."


    The guard responded that he was afraid of Chen Hao.


    After interrogating the guard, Yu Xing genius returned to the city reluctantly.


    I''ll spare you a dog''s life this time. Don''t let me see you again, said Yu Xingtian. He has something more important, that is, something on the auction.


    The arrogance and arrogance of the jade Xingtian should be restrained when he comes to the auction house and dare not do anything out of the ordinary.


    However, all auction houses are generally linked, and their power is spread all over the major cities, which is not comparable to a local family. Of course, auction houses will not intervene in power disputes. As long as they can afford to provide you with the resources you want, this is the principle of business.


    Wanshou auction house, Chen Hao looked at the five big black characters and paced in.


    "Sir, please show me your invitation card."


    The small Si of the door stops Chen Hao to say.


    Invitation cards? Chen Hao a Leng God, day big fat did not say to participate in the auction also need this thing.


    "Sir, you are a stranger."


    Looking at Chen Hao''s look, Xiao Si guessed.


    "Yes, I''m here for the auction."


    Chen Hao nodded his head. It would be a bit difficult to deal with the death reason here.


    "That''s OK. If you have something valuable to pledge, or you have something to sell, you can also participate in the auction."


    Xiaosi can deal with it freely. It seems that he is used to this situation.


    Thinking for a moment, Chen Hao still chose the auction, and took six jade bottles in his hand: "I choose to auction."


    "Just a moment."


    Xiaosi turned and walked into the back hall. Then he followed an old man with white beard. He was dressed in a plain robe. He had an air of fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "This little brother, you want to auction things."


    The old man said.


    "Yes, I hope I can buy some fairy grass and rare treasures with these pills."


    Chen Hao didn''t change his face this time. He didn''t stay in taixuan city for a long time. Even if he was really angry with someone, he didn''t have to worry too much.


    The old man opened the jade bottle and poured the pill into his hands. He observed it carefully and looked solemn gradually.


    "Dare you ask me, these pills are made by younger brother?"


    The old man said seriously.


    "This is not the place for the master to collect herbs."


    Chen Hao looked at the old man''s expression some not quite right, and did not admit that it was refined by himself.


    "It turns out that in the future, if you want to come here, how many pills our auction house will accept, and the price you will give you will never be lower than the auction price."


    The old man said, I don''t know why.


    Since it is for the sake of spiritual material, now there is a more convenient way, Chen Hao of course is happy with its place, thought for a moment and then agreed to come down.


    Then the old man put forward another request, that is to sign a contract with Chen Hao to provide him with miraculous medicine for his master to make pills. Chen Hao only needs to give them one third of the pills.


    Chen Hao always hesitated, which made the old man''s appetite satisfied. Chen Hao reluctantly agreed to it until the old man dropped to one fifth.


    This one fifth of the amount is not one fifth of the refined pills, but is charged according to one fifth of the total amount of medicinal materials.


    This result has exceeded Wang danhu''s prediction. Even senior alchemists have only one-third of the success rate. The higher the level of pills, the lower the success rate. This is what alchemists all know, and ordinary alchemists'' success rate is even more pitiful.


    And Wang danhu carefully looked at the pills in his hand, all of them were high-quality pills, even the lowest ones were Dixian pills, and all of them were four turn or more in quality.


    To know that four turn of ordinary pills, can sell several times more than the price, the price of elixir has always been high, let alone high-level pills.


    "This is the membership card of Wanshou auction house. You can enjoy the discount in all the shops in the city. You can enjoy the discount in both auction and purchase."


    When Wang danhu was talking, he handed a card with a faint blue light to Chen Hao''s hand. The crystal stone embedded in the card was a rare good thing to see.


    Chen Hao did not have the slightest hesitation to accept the past, each took what he needed, he did not feel embarrassed, let alone owe the human feelings.


    As for the signed contract, after Chen Hao''s supplementary clauses are completed, they become overlord terms.


    The specific quantity of pills depends on the master''s mood.


    Wanshou auction house should guarantee to provide high-level spiritual grass supply every month. Of course, it would be better if it was Xiancao.


    To Chen Hao''s surprise, Wang danhu agreed without any counter-offer. He was very happy.


    It''s no wonder that Wang danhu will be like this. After all, it is well known that alchemists have a bad temper. If we delay the cooperation with an alchemist because of some stinginess, it will not be worth the loss.


    After signing the contract, Wang danhu took Chen Hao to the elixir storehouse of Wanshou auction house.


    Chen Hao didn''t let him down this time. To be exact, there were hundreds of high-level miracles in the medicine storehouse. There were many kinds of high-level miracles that Chen Hao just used at present.


    Under Wang danhu''s active courtship, Chen Hao swept away the elixir without any reservation, and only saw Wang danhu''s mouth twitch.


    Did you take too much? Chen Hao murmurs a way, but already entered the thing of the purse, which has to return the truth again.


    In fact, Wang danhu doesn''t care too much about medicinal materials. To say that the most important thing for auction houses is the spirit stone elixir. Only the alchemist''s speed of refining is basically fixed. High level pills can be successfully refined in a few days. Moreover, the alchemist still has a few days off. Chen Hao takes so many herbs, which obviously makes Wang danhu guess the mysterious master With amazing speed of alchemy.


    After taking the pills, Chen Hao didn''t stay much. He found an inn to refine the pills and set out towards tianmang forest.


    Chen Hao was very careful all the way. He knew that when he left Dongji City, Hua Hongda might kill him secretly. Although the two elders said that the supreme elder of the flower family had already spoken, Chen Hao did not think that Hua Hongda could be obedient like a good baby.


    There is also the old undead of Youming sect, but the real cultivation of Da Luo Xian. If he has an iron heart and sets Chen Hao in the place of death, he will certainly spy on him secretly.


    But fortunately, all the way there is no danger, Chen Hao safely arrived at the sky of the forest, a head to drill in.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Hao has been hiding his breath. After a long journey of incense, Chen Hao is still detected by Warcraft,


    this is a dark pig. Looking at the big head in front of him, Chen Hao murmured, this head is bigger than the giant elephant beast riding in jade Xingtian.Dark pig usually comes out at night and has strong defense. It is also a kind of active Warcraft. Fortunately, it is only a low blooded Warcraft. It only has physical attack. It has no talent to use spiritual power.


    "Roar!"


    Dark pig beast roared at Chen Hao, and then rushed to the past crazily.


    Qiyao furnace!


    Chen Hao offered a sacrifice to Qiyao furnace, and hit the dark pig''s two strong teeth heavily. Only a sound of "Dong" was heard. The dark pig retreated more than ten meters, and the Qiyao furnace rebounded to several meters.


    As expected, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. Chen Hao murmured. With the full force of Qiyao furnace, he can make the practitioners in the early days of Jinxian tired to deal with it. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by the dark pig beast.


    Ye Huo Jie, destroy!


    Chen Hao, who is in a hurry, doesn''t want to tangle up too much. After a long time, he may attract the companion of dark pig beast or even more powerful Warcraft. A red flame comes out, and the dark pig beast can''t move for a moment.


    Seven Yao furnace will be dark pig animal income, a moment later, a Dan fragrance floating out.


    The Yiqi pill refined from the fresh corpse of Warcraft is better than the herbs. Chen Hao grabs a handful and puts it into his mouth.


    Along the way, he met more than a dozen Warcraft, from the fairyland to the golden fairyland. Chen Hao didn''t entangle him. If he could kill, he would hit him. If he couldn''t, he would run away. Until midnight, Chen Hao stopped.


    The fruit of shadow, Chen Hao looked at the edge of the pool not far away, the red light and shadow murmured, and could not help swallowing down his saliva.


    This is a rare treasure. Although it belongs to the category of high miraculous medicine, it is infinitely close to Xiancao, and it is better than Xiancao in terms of value.


    The grass of shadow is the main medicine of a special pill, that is the breaking barrier pill.


    Breaking barrier pill can improve the success rate of the monk who breaks through the realm of heaven, which is too tempting for the monk.


    But this kind of herb is extremely rare, the survival conditions are extremely harsh, want to cultivate artificially is impossible, completely can''t be met and can not be asked for.


    Although the price of the barrier breaking pill is very considerable, almost no one will sell it. Between an expert and a pile of spirit stones, almost all forces will choose the former.


    No!


    Chen Hao suddenly frowns and stares at the pool. It''s too quiet here, even the shadow of an insect.


    Can''t be to break into the territory of advanced Warcraft, Chen Hao was shocked, suddenly thought of a great possibility.


    Most Warcraft with high blood lineage can open up their intelligence and have a strong concept of territory. Some Warcraft like to make noise and even catch some low-level Warcraft to be caged in their own territory. However, Warcraft who likes quietness will not allow any Warcraft to be in their own territory.


    But this is playing big, Chen Hao wry smile, with the perception of advanced Warcraft, even if you want to leave now, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Like the Terran clan, all Warcraft with territory will be equipped with protection measures like mountain protection array, so that invaders can not escape.


    Unless you have the strength of absolute crushing, or it is the situation of endless.


    One stick of incense, two sticks of incense


    Until the middle of the night, the light of the moon shrouded in the sky above the forest, Chen Hao still stood in place, this piece has never seemed to be the same silence.


    After watching for such a long time, Chen Hao finally found the clue. The reason why Warcraft didn''t act was not because of fear, but waiting for the growth of the grass of shadow.


    The growth period of shadow grass is 99 years, but the mature period is only half column incense time. After the half column fragrance time is over, the shadow grass will wither and replace with a seedling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    If Chen Hao left now, most likely he would not be chased by Warcraft. The reason why he did not escape was that Chen Hao also fell in love with the maturing grass of shadow.


    After maturity, the efficacy of the dark shadow grass is more than several times stronger than that of the ordinary shadow grass. The most important thing is that Chen Hao knows a way to let the mature dark shadow grass evolve. If the evolution is successful, it will be a genuine and superior Xiancao qualification.


    As time goes by, silver and white light gradually rises on the grass of shadow. This is the performance of absorbing the power of the moon to the saturated state, which means that the grass of shadow is about to mature.


    3£¬2£¬1£¡


    See only a flash of black shadow, Chen Hao''s figure disappeared in place, almost all the speed to rush to the shadow grass.


    "Putong!"


    A huge sound came from the pool. It turned out that the guardian spirit beast was hidden under the water. No wonder Chen Hao didn''t find any trace.


    "Roar"


    the roar of his ears rang out again and again, and Chen Hao saw clearly the shape of the beast. A giant elephant with tens of feet in length, two silver and cold tusks, and a cylindrical horn on the top of the giant elephant''s head.


    Obviously, this Warcraft has good blood power and can use magic attack. The horns on its head should be magic weapons.


    "Roar!"


    Only heard a roar, a dazzling golden light toward Chen Hao straight rushed past.


    "Bang!"


    A big black cauldron appeared out of thin air and resisted the golden light.


    Oops!


    Chen Hao looks tight, only to see the troll elephant has arrived at the side of the shadow grass, and is about to swallow it.


    "Look at the move, beast!"


    A big drink, a grand piano appears in Chen Hao''s hands, it is the reincarnation to treasure moon Huang Qin.


    Put a large amount of pills to replenish spiritual power into his mouth, and Chen Hao mobilized all his spiritual power to stir the strings.


    "Ling"


    a substantive voice went towards the troll elephant flower, followed by a scream.


    A huge wound appeared in the belly of the troll elephant, dripping a pool of black blood, and dyed the pool color.


    After the huge scream, there were several roars at the same time, which obviously startled the high-level Warcraft nearby.


    There are also differences between Warcraft and enemy. Some Warcraft will come back to help, and more will come here to rob and even kill the original owner of the territory.


    "I want this shadow grass to be useful. If you don''t want to be besieged by other Warcraft, give it to me, and I will give you pills that can also make you evolve."


    Chen Hao suddenly looked at the troll elephant and said that he guessed that the wisdom of the troll elephant should be able to understand his words.


    As Chen Hao expected, the irascible Troll suddenly calmed down, and there were more humanized emotions in his expression.


    "Then


    Dozens of pills were thrown out by Chen Hao, and the troll swallowed them all in one breath.


    Warcraft is really gifted. If you are a human friar, you will probably die.


    Chen Hao''s pills are all high-level pills, and they are refined from high-level Warcraft blood essence and spirit grass.


    For Warcraft, only Warcraft blood essence, which is stronger than its own blood, can make itself evolve. Of course, it can''t be too strong, or it will die.


    If Chen Hao gave the troll a drop of dragon''s blood essence, the troll would only kneel down and kowtow, let alone take it.


    After a short time, a breath diffused, and the giant elephant slowly opened his eyes.


    "Well"


    a raw voice came from the giant elephant''s mouth.


    Eh! Chen Hao is very interested in looking at the troll elephant, this beast seems to be not far away from the shape, it seems that the power of blood is not simple.


    After a while, the giant elephant beast nodded to Chen Hao, and then retreated into the pool.


    It seems that there is something lovely about the Warcraft that opens up the intelligence. Chen Hao jumps up, digs out the grass of shadow and puts it into the Qiyao furnace.


    In order to make the grass of shadow evolve, Chen Hao still needs to find some necessary things. At present, only by putting it in the space of Qiyao furnace can the grass of shadow keep mature.


    However, this state is certainly not permanent, Chen Hao estimates that at most 10 days is already the limit.


    "Goodbye, big man."


    He arched his hand to the giant elephant, and Chen Hao then headed for the deeper part of tianmang forest. He heard the roar of the giant elephant beast behind him. He didn''t know whether to send him off or not.


    After the trip Chen Hao is more careful, it is to feel the breath of a few celestial peak Warcraft, but Chen Hao is very dangerous to avoid the past.


    If you want to say the ability of hiding breath, it is estimated that even Da Luoxian is not good at it.


    It should not be too far away. Chen Hao estimates that the distance between here and the two elders'' Keepsake location should not exceed dozens of kilometers. However, Chen Hao has no idea whether it is still useful.


    "Susu"When Chen Hao rested for a moment and was ready to leave, a subtle voice suddenly rang up.


    Someone! Chen Hao quickly dived into the tree and hid his breath.


    After a while, a figure appeared in Chen Hao''s sight. He was wearing light clothes and plain robes. He looked about the same age as Chen Hao.


    But the man at this time is all blood stained red, a series of wounds shocking.


    What a powerful breath! Chen Hao looks at the sky not far away.


    System, this kind of strong person can find me. Chen Hao asked.


    "Ding! After the estimation, the probability of the other party finding the host is one in ten thousand. "


    Listen to the system''s answer, Chen Hao is relieved, one in ten thousand chance if still found, it can only blame his own life is bad.


    Hesitated for a moment, Chen Hao still did not go down to treat the man, because Chen Hao estimated that if he showed up, nine out of ten would put his own life into it.


    The injured man looked around, then swallowed a handful of pills and sat on the ground to breathe.


    The smell of terror grew stronger and stronger, and the man seemed to have given up his plan to escape.


    Whew


    Several breathing Kung Fu, a snow-white figure appeared in the mid air, the line of sight on the man''s body.


    Snow tooth tiger, Chen Hao a Leng God, in the heart flash a ray of happiness, fortunately did not appear to save people, otherwise it is really doomed.


    The snow toothed tiger is a genuine and orthodox immortal beast. It is the direct descendant of the white tiger, a four party god beast. It has a high status. Even among the Terrans, it will not be confused with Warcraft.


    Moreover, judging from the state of this snow toothed tiger, I''m afraid it has reached the mature stage. It has at least the power of the later stage of Da Luo Xian, and even has reached the level of ten square immortals.


    Just snow tooth tiger has been looking at the man in mid air, it seems that there is no plan to move.


    Chen Hao also don''t understand how the early cultivation of men''s immortals provoked such a terrible existence.


    "Master Xue, I really didn''t steal your cub. I believe that with your ability, you can''t see if I have any. I can take the oath of heaven."


    When the man spoke, he raised his three fingers above his head, and when he opened his mouth, he suddenly flew out and landed on the branch of a tree, and a terrible cry came from it.


    "I told you only three days, and if I can''t find my daughter, I''ll bury you with you."


    The snow toothed tiger said in a deep voice and then fell to the ground.


    "These three days I have searched all around the neighborhood, and there is no breath of gold. I can guarantee that it must have been stolen by the old miscellaneous hair. I have seen him steal many other fairy beasts'' cubs."


    The man was filled with indignation, but the snow toothed tiger did not buy it. He blew the man to another branch in one breath.


    Cubs?


    Chen Hao is very excited. If he can get a young immortal beast, he will be invincible. Especially the snow toothed tiger, which has a strong attack power, will be a great help after entering the mature stage.


    "I don''t listen to so many explanations. After three days, I do what I say."


    The snow toothed tiger snorted coldly, raised his hand and took it to the man. A huge snow claw appeared.


    "Zheng ~"


    just as the blood claw was about to fall on the man''s head, a jade pendant rose from the man''s neck and stopped the attack of the snow toothed tiger.


    "Well?"


    The snow toothed tiger takes back the attack and looks at the jade pendant in doubt.


    "Tiger king, long time no see."


    An empty shadow floated out of the jade pendant. The old man with white eyebrows didn''t look angry.


    "Xuguzi, it''s you."


    The snow toothed tiger hummed, apparently thinking about the identity of this man.


    "Old friend, I don''t want to see you like this. I think you let me kick three feet in those years. My heaven and earth stick still has your tiger flavor..."


    The old man gushed, and the face of the snow toothed tiger was wonderful.


    Chen Hao''s face is more rich, this is the shape of the immortal beast, did not expect that the old man should be so cruel to him, the strength of the old man is afraid to be quite terrible.


    The story of the old man lasted for a long time, and finally he was interrupted because the man vomited a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "What kind of person is this younger generation? You are willing to give his life to him."


    The snow toothed tiger said in a deep voice that this life Rune seal script is a distraction of the cultivator. It has half the strength of the cultivator. Of course, it does not last for a long time.


    Moreover, refining this life Rune requires a wisp of spirit of the cultivator, so the damage to the cultivator is not small.


    "This is my brother. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to let my heaven and earth stick beat your tiger


    The old man stroked his beard and walked happily.


    "Hum! Don''t deceive people too much. You are only half of your strength now. You are definitely not my opponent. I will keep you here today. "


    The snow toothed tiger was obviously in a bad temper. He took a palm at the virtual shadow of the old man. Both of them shook their bodies.


    "Not bad. It seems that your strength has increased a lot."


    The old man skimmed his mouth, and then fell to the man''s side, put a pill into the man''s mouth.


    "Master, I''m ashamed of you."


    The man opened his eyes and his blood was recovering rapidly.


    "Bullshit! If you can beat him now, I should have killed my old bone in a corner


    The old man slapped on the man''s head and said without good breath.


    Then the man whispered in the old man''s ear for a moment. The old man''s face changed slightly, and seemed to be puzzled.


    "Hello, Kitty, how can you have the Shura people here?"


    Exclaimed the old man.


    The Shura? The snow toothed tiger was stunned and shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. The adults there hate the Shura and the demons. If the Shura sneak in, they will die without waiting for us."


    The snow toothed tiger looks deep into the forest, and there is obviously something more terrifying there.


    Xuguzi nodded thoughtfully. He also knew the kings of tianmang forest. In fact, his power was beyond his reach. I''m afraid he could compete with the strongest of the Terrans.


    "I won''t feel wrong. It must be the Shura people. My injury is being beaten by them."


    Nongbo resented.


    "In that case, I''ll let you go, but you have to help me find my daughter, or I won''t let you go."


    Snow tooth tiger finish saying then fade to figure, it seems to be to report to a few big men in the deep.


    Daughter?


    Xuguzi looked at the direction of the snow toothed tiger''s disappearance, but as far as he knew, the companion of the snow toothed tiger had passed away thousands of years ago, and no offspring had been born.


    Is it!


    Suddenly, Xu Gu Zi eyebrows a pick, a startled light suddenly appeared, seems to think of some things.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nongbo looked at xuguzi and doubted. In his impression, it was the first time that he saw the old man.


    "It''s OK. It''s time to be distracted. Take care of yourself. Remember to find the baby."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Gu Zi lost his sight.


    "Hello! The old man will not take me back! Let me go somewhere to find that little bunny. "


    Nongbo sat down on the ground and complained that he had lost his respect.


    Worthy of being a master and apprentice, Chen Hao praised. The strength of this old man is estimated conservatively in the late ten square immortals.


    And Chen Hao has a kind of intuition, the old man should have found his existence.


    System. Did the old man find me. Chen Hao asked in his mind.


    "Ding! The system''s estimate is complete, and the probability of the other party finding the host is 100 percent. "


    Sure enough, Chen Hao murmured, just don''t know why the old man didn''t break.


    When Chen Hao was ready to dive into the deep forest, his face changed greatly and he hid his breath again.


    At the same time, nongbo''s face changed. He looked at a tree not far away.


    "Run, stinky boy! Why don''t you run! "


    A dark shadow appeared in the tree, looking at nongbo Chi smile.


    "The old man is hiding well. They didn''t find you just now."


    Nongbo shouts, pointing to the shadow.


    "What''s the use of high strength? Even Hunyuan fairy can''t find me. It''s a gift. You can follow me."


    With a wave of his hand, the shadow imprisons nongbo''s body in an instant, and he can''t move at all.


    How fierce, Chen Hao awe ran way, can not help but think of the shadow of the dark night, although it seems to be the same, but it is two different forces.


    There are many mysteries in the world, especially in the fairyland. There are too many secrets that people don''t know.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Nongbo yelled and then said, "the last question is whether you have captured the cubs of the snow toothed tiger."


    "Yes, that little tiger is really a treasure. It has exploded our top-level detector for measuring blood vessel strength. If we can successfully extract his blood vessels, this revival will surely come true."The voice of the shadow suddenly became a little excited, and became a little hoarse.


    Don''t move! Do as I say.


    A voice suddenly rang from nongbo''s ear, which was transmitted by divine consciousness.


    "Take your life, boy. It won''t be long before you have the cultivation against the heaven, and the whole fairyland will be in our hands."


    The shadow fell slowly, not noticing the difference of nongbo.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and there are ten thousand ways to escape!"


    A big shout sounded, and Nong Bo instantly resumed his action, but the jade pendant on his neck completely turned into dust.


    Want to run? immature.


    The black shadow snorted coldly. Just about to fight nongbo, he suddenly felt a terrible breath and stepped back dozens of steps.


    "What the hell is this! Who are you? "


    The shadow looked at the figure in front of him, awe inspiring way, he did not even notice the existence of this person.


    However, aware of Chen Hao''s cultivation, black shadow immediately put down his mind. It was just a means of concealment. Since someone came to the door to die, he didn''t mind another test object.


    However, the flame in the man''s hand made the shadow afraid. Although it didn''t seem to have the slightest spiritual power and power, it did make the shadow feel palpitating, and still came from the soul.


    "If you don''t mind your own business, I''ll spare your life."


    The black shadow retreated. After weighing it, he decided not to create extra branches. It was the first time that he met such evil sects.


    Are you ready?


    Chen Hao preached with his divine sense.


    See nongbo nodded, Chen Hao with the industry in his hands to rob the sacrifice, pull nongbo full speed toward the depths of the forest.


    "Asshole!"


    Black shadow scolded a, followed closely, a strong attack fell on Chen Hao two people''s side.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Hao finally can not support, was hit by an attack, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Nong Bo care way, immediately put a pill into Chen Hao''s mouth.


    Nongshen pill? Chen Hao looked at Nong Bo in surprise, and a strong vitality restored the meridians in his body.


    Only nongshen Dan has such an effect, and only one force in the whole fairyland can refine it, that is shennongzong.


    It is said that Shennong fruit is only born on Shennong tree. It is said that Shennong tree was transformed by the spirit of a congenital spirit tree when heaven and earth dealt with it. The authenticity of Shennong fruit is unknown.


    And outsiders have almost never seen Shennong tree, Shennong Dan in the fairyland has always been a price without market.


    "Are you from Shennong sect?"


    Chen Hao inquired.


    "Yes, I''m nongbo, a disciple of shennongzong. If you can''t hold on, don''t worry about me. We''re not his opponents."


    Nong Bo is ready to break free of Chen Hao''s arm, but he is caught by Chen Hao.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t die."


    Chen Hao looks at nongbo and shakes his head. He estimates that after the snow toothed tiger informs the news, there will be some big people who will explore this time. With their cultivation, it will not take too long.


    As for the Shura people mentioned by nongbo, Chen Hao disagrees.


    At the junction of the Terran and the Shura, Chen Hao had a fight with Zhu Yuan of the Shura clan, and destroyed the altar of the Shura people. He had a big feud. He did not feel the breath of the Shura nationality on the body of the black shadow.


    "Bastard! How dare you be reckless in my tianmang forest! Look for death


    A startling voice sounded deep in the sky, and then a huge beam of light hit the black shadow in the deep.


    "Bang!"


    The light beam penetrates the dark shadow, and a strong smell of smell spreads out.


    "Cough!"


    I saw the shadow standing up unsteadily on the ground, and jumped to the void.


    "Hum! The power of Nirvana, the damned Fire Phoenix, is not honest after being sealed. Are you going to break the seal and be born? In this case, it depends on who comes out first. "


    After saying that, the shadow has completely lost its trace, and an angry Feng Ming sounds in the depth of tianmang forest.


    It''s Fire Phoenix, murmured Chen Hao. It''s the authentic animal blood, the owner of Nirvana power.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Nongbo sighed, sounding a little frustrated.


    Originally, Nong Bo''s cultivation was outstanding, but after seeing the big scene here, I suddenly felt that I was a little insignificant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Oh, finally out." Chen Hao stands on the root of a towering ancient tree. Sitting with him is a pale young man, who came out with him.


    Nongbo opened his mouth and said, "it would be nice if you had promised to go to Shennong with me earlier, and you don''t have to get close to this mess." Chen Hao held out his hand and said, "how could I know that a big Luoxian was cruel in the middle of the way, but fortunately, we escaped"


    "yes, this is really a big life. There is such a terrible existence in tianmang forest. You should be careful when you come back here. " "Next time, if I were not chased in, I would not come here." Both sighed.


    After a long rest, two people left the land of right and wrong.


    "Where shall we go first?" Chen Hao asked


    "of course, I went to the Shennong people. I''m looking for you to take you to Shennong. It''s been a waste of so long in the sky Nongbo said in a hurry


    Chen Hao thought, "it may be something bad to go with him to Shennong clan. Once I went to his place, I would not be a turtle in a jar. No, I have to find a way. " Chen Hao''s eyes turned and the corner of his mouth raised: "we have just experienced life and death, and we are not worried about this. It''s not too late for us to go again


    Nongbo said, "no, the patriarch asked me to take you back immediately. I can''t delay for a moment." Chen Hao looked at him like that. He looked at himself and said, "you don''t want to see what our clothes look like. You have to change clothes."


    Nongbo looked at himself and said, "OK, let''s go to the nearby city to have a rest."


    Chen Hao face leakage happy color way: "then let''s go to tianmeng City, where I am familiar." Then they left for tianmeng city.


    They came to the biggest restaurant in tianmeng City, xianmeng restaurant. Just after they entered the fairy dream building, a maid in the building with heavy make-up said: "you two beggars, go out quickly. You beggars can''t come into xianmeng building. If you dirty the floor, you''ll not be able to live here today. " Say then want, two people push out building.


    "Red sister, wait a minute." This is a young maid who stops pushing. "What are you doing? You want to cover up this pair of beggars," the little maid said weakly, "no, it''s not. They haven''t eaten for a long time. I want to give them something to eat. "


    On hearing this, the red sister with heavy make-up said in a sharp voice: "you went to the kitchen to steal things again. How many times have you told me, can you enter the kitchen?" the little maid had a mist in her eyes and said with a trace of crying: "I didn''t, this is my lunch today."


    "Well, you don''t have lunch today. Take it back to me, "said the red sister and took the rice from the maid''s hand.


    With a bang, the whole dream Pavilion people heard it. They all turn their heads and look at this side. They all know the rules of Mengxian Pavilion. So I didn''t care about these two beggars.


    But what they didn''t expect was that these two men would dare to beat the maid of mengxianlou. They sat at a table by the window and discussed in a low voice: "these two beggars really dare to fight mengxianlou. They are really impatient to live." The other said, "although he is in rags, he may be a disciple who went out to practice in some school. The maid is going to be in trouble


    "You dare to beat me. I''m from mengxianlou. Don''t think of this dream fairy house today Hongjie said grimly, and the maid said to her, "Miss Hong, let them go. You beat me and scold me, and I recognize it. Just let them go


    "Get out of here. It''s none of your business. If you stop me, I''ll clean up with you." red sister said fiercely


    "Oh? I don''t want to think of Mengxian building. It seems that you still know people. Go and ask Meng Lingyue to come down. I''d like to see if you can''t get out or if I can''t! " Chen Hao stared at her eyes and said, "I''m fine. Thank you. You''re standing behind me. I see what she can do to you


    The little maid secretly said to Chen Hao, "she has an affair with our monkey steward here. Now she is the head of our maids." Chen Hao heard the monkey manager''s name, hem and smile and said: "nothing, you look at it!"


    A green robed Taoist said, "dream of the moon! That''s the master of Mengxian building. Can''t the beggar know the master of Mengxian building "


    the Taoist in grey robe next to him said:" how can it be? Meng Lingyue is the master of Mengxian building. How could he have known him! "


    "Don''t think you can bluff me by knowing the name of the landlord. If you can know the landlord, I can know the Immortal Emperor!"


    "What''s the matter?" A balding middle-aged man full of poop appeared at the corner above the attic. Feijie quickly saw the man.


    "Monkey in charge, some of them make trouble. He slapped me. It doesn''t matter if I lose face. But these people don''t give mengxianlou face at all. They also say that mengxianlou is a junk restaurant. " Red sister said as flattering. As soon as the monkey manager''s face turned, he pointed to Chen Hao and said to her, "are these two people"


    "yes, these two beggars!"


    Chen Hao raised his head to the monkey manager and said, "little monkey, you are still old virtue. I didn''t beat you enough last time, did you? "The monkey manager''s face changed and he was shocked. At this time, the red sister next to her jumped up and said in a loud voice, "what are you, please apologize to the monkey manager." Another crack.


    The whole xianlou people were shocked, and the slap was slapped on the face of Hongjie. Everyone knows that these two young people are not easy to mess with.


    The monkey manager said to Chen Hao with a smile: "master Hao, this woman is really damned. She dares to slander you so much. How can you punish her? "Red sister was shocked and exclaimed," monkey Wanqing, I''ve been with you for so long. You pushed me out today! Are you still not a man? "


    PA was slapped again. "I don''t know what you''re thinking after you''ve been with me for so long. You have the face to say it


    "Well, now, you two, stop fighting. What to do with her is up to you. I want to eat now. Take me to the dream spirit moon that "Chen Hao waved his hand impatiently.


    Monkey manager quickly replied: "master Hao, the landlord is not in the building now. He should be back soon." Chen Hao doubt asked: "not in the building, where did this little girl go?"


    "I don''t know. The landlord said he would be back soon. Please wait upstairs. Please "


    " well, that''s OK. Get me two suits. "


    "Well, well, I''m going to get ready."


    Chen Hao looked at nongbo and said, "let''s go up first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Chen Hao took the little maid and Nong Bo to the upstairs, but did not walk to the door of the room. He smelled a faint fragrance. Nongbo sniffed and said, "this is the room of Meng Lingyue. It smells good. Let''s go in now


    "In?" Chen Hao looks at nongbo strangely. Nong Bo said in doubt: "it is to go in, isn''t it for us to come up here"


    Chen Hao said with a smile: "you have the courage to go in and try, even if you are Shennong people, you will die. I don''t mean to scare you. Her background is no weaker than that of your Shennong clan. "


    Nong Bo was surprised and said, "it''s not weaker than Shennong. She''s from Yan or Luotian." Chen Hao said mysteriously, "it''s not. Anyway, as long as you know you go in, no one can protect you."


    Nong Bo nodded, and he was not a troublemaker. And heard Chen Hao say so, he will not have nothing to find trouble into other people''s boudoir.


    "Well, here we are." Chen Hao opened a door, which was very simple. There was an unknown Warcraft on the wall. There was nothing else. There was only a table on the ground and several futons for people to sit on. Nongbo tooted his mouth and said, "why is it so simple in here? Why do you meet people in this place?"


    At this time, the little maid said, "this is the place where the landlord sees your guests. Ordinary people can''t come. Even the Lord of the city seems to have come up once or twice. It''s said that this place is of great benefit to the understanding of Tao. " After listening to the maid, nongbo didn''t take it seriously. I think that''s just a rumor. After all, she is the first time to come.


    So each of them found a futon and sat down. But as soon as he sat down, he let out a scream. Chen Hao frowned and asked him, "what''s your ghost''s name?"


    "brother Chen, this Futon is really good for understanding Taoism. There should be branches and leaves of the bodhi tree. Am I right? "Nong Bo asked Chen Hao confidently.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door. "Your dishes are ready."


    Chen Hao thinks that eating is more interesting than answering nongbo''s questions. "Come in," he said Then he said to nongbo, "brother nongbo, let''s eat first and tell you while eating."


    Before eating a few mouthfuls after the dishes were served, Nong Bo asked, "yes, no, I''m right." Chen Hao looked at him a little annoyed and said: "yes, yes, hurry to eat, all starved to death."


    "I''ll tell you. I feel absolutely right, my ancestors also have such futon, but still feel a little different. This Futon makes people feel more comfortable! " Chen Hao white, he did not speak.


    "By the way, maid, what''s your name?" Chen Hao looked at the little maid and asked, and the little maid replied, "my son, the maidservant''s name is mu Lingxue. You can call xiaonu xue''er. "


    "Mu Lingxue, a good name."


    Not long after eating, Chen Hao found Xueer sitting there still. "Why, Xueer, why don''t you eat it?" Chen Hao asked, the little maid replied, "I have a small appetite and can''t eat so much."


    "Thank you for today''s business." Chen Hao suddenly said such a sentence to the little maid. Xue''er''s pretty little face was instantly a layer of blush. He lowered his head and played with the corner of his clothes and said slowly, "in fact, Mr. Chen can''t use me at all. I''ve also helped."


    "No, you are brave. And your kind and pure heart. You can dream of the deputy director of xianlou. I can''t decide the director. The deputy director can still do it. " Chen Hao said to Xueer.


    After hearing this, Xueer quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, sir, I''m still young. How can you dream of the deputy director of the immortal building. No way, no way Chen Hao a listen to eyebrow a pick to say: "that line, you go to the dream spirit month to be a maid. That''s the end of the line! " The voice has not dropped!


    "You are dead Chen Hao, what bad words are you saying behind my back?" Outside the door came a crisp and pleasant voice. The door of the reception hall was opened before the voice dropped.


    People turned to see a purple dress, long hair shawl, white skin. A pair of willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly, but the lack did not affect her temperament, as if to enhance a few points. "How dare you! How dare I speak ill of Miss Meng? " Chen Hao shirt''s reply way.


    "Well, why don''t you dare. You don''t seem to have done it Meng Lingyue snorted coldly, and the two people beside him were stunned.


    Nong Bo poked at Chen Hao and asked in a low voice, "brother Chen, why are you so familiar with the master of DREAM FAIRY tower, Meng Lingyue?" Chen Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s right." Then he looked at Meng Lingyue and nongbo. Then said: "you eat first, I''ll discuss something with Lingyue."


    Dream spirit moon face strange said: "you want again" although it is a plain words, but after being heard by the other two people, two people are instantly stunned. The big mouth said, "you two? What''s the situation? "Nongbo asked in surprise.


    Chen Hao rubbed his face, he also really admire the two brain holes open problem children. After a sigh, he said, "what do you two think and what? Just eat your meal at ease." But when he to the dream spirit month, the dream spirit month''s face already hung a blush.


    Chen Hao is also helpless, opening a way: "go, you how also with them to think about.". I''m looking for you today for business! "Looking at Chen Hao''s smiling face, he has become very serious. Meng Lingyue also feels that things are wrong, as if something big happened. "Or where to go" Meng Lingyue looked at Chen Hao, Chen Hao very seriously replied: "no, go to dream lingju!"


    "Ah? All right, let''s go Dream spirit month after hearing also can''t help but promise Chen Hao.


    After two people left, nongbo turned to ask Xiaoxue: "Xueer, do you know where dream lingju is?" Xiaoxue pondered for a moment and said, "if it is in the building, it is the boudoir of the owner of the building!"


    At this time, in Meng Lingyue''s boudoir,


    "I''m in trouble this time. Do you see the person who just sat with me?" Chen Hao said to Meng Lingyue.


    The dream spirit month one face does not understand asked: "saw, looks silly. What''s the matter with him? "Chen Hao sighed and said," don''t look at others'' stupidity. His strength is not vague! Now the Shennong people are looking for me, and he wants to take me back. I''m here to ask for your help. If I get out of this dream city, I''ll be totally hopeless! "


    Meng Lingyue pondered for a moment and said, "how can I help you?"


    "You just need to cover for me, and I''ll take the opportunity to sneak away from your dream house. Let him not notice, wait for him to notice, also can''t help you. I can''t catch up with me. That''s all Chen Hao said his plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Meng Lingyue frowned and pondered for a while and said, "when are you going to leave?"


    Chen Hao said, "now, I''ll go directly. Don''t come out! Wait for him to come to you. " After that, Chen Hao took out his thousand illusion mask from the heaven and earth bag and put it on his face. In an instant, he changed from a vigorous young man to an aging old man.


    The dream spirit month looked at Chen Hao several eyes to ask: "you this thing which makes, looks also good!" Chen Hao said mysteriously: "this is the thing inside the immortal cave. It''s expensive."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Look at you, niggard Meng Lingyue pouts her small mouth and is angry. "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll get back to you after this time!" Chen Hao said and went to the door.


    Dream spirit month small mouth murmured in a low voice: "hum, every time you encounter trouble, you will run to me. What a trouble! Don''t come to me if you have the ability


    Chen Hao went out of the dream tower and saw all kinds of people on the street. He also mixed in, as if feeling something. He raised his head back and saw nongbo, who was looking down from the window. At this time, he also noticed him. "How can I feel so familiar with this man? I just can''t remember where I''ve seen him!" Nongbo was very suspicious.


    Chen Hao recently evil spirit a smile, then no longer see nongbo, with the tide of people surging, gradually Chen Hao''s figure submerged in the vast sea of people.


    After leaving the city, Chen Hao flew directly to the south.


    After flying for about three hours. Chen Hao stopped in a valley to rest. His mouth murmured: "this nongbo, now I should know that I''m gone, and it''s OK. Anyway, you can''t catch me. Haha, xiaonongbo, xiaonongbo. You are still young


    At this time, Mengxian building


    at the door of menglingju, a man in white Daopao is standing. Yes, this man is nongbo, who was left by Chen Hao! "Girl Lingyue, please let Chen Hao come out. We''re leaving! I''ll blame you if you wait


    Meng Lingyue sat alone in the room and thought, "this dead Chen Hao should have run almost. Look at him calling for so long. It''s time for me to go out too! "


    Creak, the door of menglingju has been opened. See the dream spirit month sleepy eye hazy say: "do what ah, still let not let a person sleep!" Nongbo didn''t speak. He just stretched out his head to look inside the room. He was stunned when he saw the room. A room full of luxury goods, the trunk of a giant tree, the unicorn of a ten thousand year spirit horn beast, "that stool!!! You can''t be wrong, the roots of ancient bodhi trees. "Nong Bo''s heart screams wildly! Even what he wanted to do was forgotten.


    At this time, Meng Lingyue narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, "do you want to?" nongbo''s mind has been attracted by those treasures. Unconsciously, he said, "want to want them, these are the most precious treasures!"


    As soon as he finished, he felt a faint sense of killing in the attic. It seems that feeling this killing will wake up immediately. What I just said was too rude.


    Nong Bo said in a hurry: "Lingyue girl, don''t be angry. I was also attracted by this treasure just now. Inadvertently said such impolite words, I have no other irrelevance to the treasure of girl Lingyue. " Dream spirit month cold hum a: "had better you have no other idea, otherwise today your family elder came, you all can''t walk out this dream immortal building!"


    Nong Bo was shocked: "who is this dreamling moon? How dare you say such a thing directly. Chen Hao didn''t cheat me! " Because of what happened just now, there was a sense of embarrassment in the air. At this time, Meng Lingyue preemptively said: "you disturb my sleep and peep at my treasures. What is it for? If there is no satisfactory result. You don''t have to go back to the Shennong people and follow me to Yimeng historic sites "


    Yimeng historic sites!!! When he heard the name, nongbo woke up. "Miss Lingyue is a member of the ancient dream clan"


    Meng Lingyue snorted coldly: "it''s not so much!"


    The ancient dream clan is a family that has lived in Yimeng historic sites for generations. Thousands of years ago, the land of channeling was in chaos, and all kinds of heroes occupied one side. The ancient dream clan was also one of the top forces at that time, but because the clan leader of the ancient dream clan discovered a hidden small world, the news was shared with their allies, Qingtian. Unexpectedly, the news was leaked out by Optimus.


    The ancient dream clan got the news in advance, and the clan leader at that time decided to move the whole ancient dream clan to the hidden small world.


    But they underestimated the speed of various forces, and when they just entered, the people of all forces came after them. So the ancient dream clan fought for the whole clan and fought against all kinds of heroes.


    Every school elite out, the ancient dream clan can not hold on, has been withdrawn to the end of the small world. When there was no way to retreat, soldiers from all walks of life pressed down on the border, mixed with the power of tigers and wolves, trying to destroy the ancient dream clan. At the most critical juncture, the patriarch of the ancient dream clan was recognized by this small world. He became the first face controller in mainland China at that time! Even now, there are only two masters, one of whom is the patriarch of the ancient dream clan thousands of years ago.


    The ancient dream clan grew up and killed all the experts of all sects by their own efforts. This is the ancient dream of cholera ten thousand years ago! Now everyone will sigh at the mention of this catastrophe. And the protagonist of this catastrophe, the ancient dream clan, occupied which small world, and named the ancient dream ruins. If nongbo was not from Shennong, he would not have known these secrets."No, I didn''t mean that. I just want to ask where brother Chen Hao has gone, "Ningbo said hastily.


    Meng Lingyue saw that he was frightened by his origin, and even Lingyue changed into a dream girl. He said angrily, "because of this? He''s gone a long time ago. I don''t know where he went. If you know something, I''ll let you go today. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude! Humph "


    after hearing this, Nong Bo''s heart sank and he wanted to ask. However, considering Meng Lingyue''s cannibalism, he might lose his life if he asked again. Then he said, "thank you, Miss dream. I''ll leave first."


    Dream spirit month cold look at him and say: "you go, this kind of disturb my thing, don''t have next time!" Then he closed the door.


    Nong took a breath, wiped the cold sweat on his head, and returned to the reception hall. As soon as she came in and sat down on the Futan, xue''er began to say: "brother Nong, where is brother Chen"


    Nong Bo laughed at himself and said, "he''s gone. He''s gone already!" He thought, "I knew I had taken him to the Shennong people, but I let him get out of this place. What a pity! No wonder those people couldn''t catch him! Now we can''t catch up with them. Let''s go back to Shennong first. "


    Xiaoxue doubted and said, "are you going? He won''t wait for the farmer. " Nong Bo didn''t explain much and said, "I''m going to leave too. Brother Chen asked you to be your maid. You don''t have to worry about you. Someone will come to you later. "


    Snow blushed and said, "I really don''t know how to repay the two brothers." Nongbo waved his hand and said, "it''s just a piece of work. Don''t worry too much. All right, I''m going! "


    "Goodbye, brother Nong"


    then, nongbo got up and left.


    At this time, in a valley thousands of miles away from tianmeng City, a young man was lying on the ground with a Dogtail grass in his mouth. "I don''t know if the little girl in Lingyue has been sent away by nongbo, and how good a little girl Xiaoxue is. I''m sure she''ll be a maid! Enough rest. It''s time to go. "


    I saw that the young man got up and vomited the dog tail grass in his mouth and roared to the sky: "Laozi is back Then Chen Hao flew south again.


    In front of a bottomless cave stood a young man in black robe, who was Chen Hao heading south!


    "Should be here, regardless of the advanced again," Chen Hao looked at the cave in front of him murmured. Then Chen Hao bent over and flew to the cave.


    The cave is dark, and visibility is very low. I can see things three or five meters away. When Chen Hao looked at both sides of the cave, he was shocked. The cave is made up of skeletons on both sides. "That''s right. The treasure map I bought at the auction house was real Chen Hao was ecstatic.


    As he went down, Chen Hao felt a strange wind blowing his whole body cold, but the underground temperature was getting higher and higher. Chen Hao frowned and thought, "why is the wind so cold in such a hot place? There must be something strange here!"


    Not far from here in Tianfeng city. Tianbao Pavilion, an extremely luxurious box, sat a group of men dressed in extremely luxurious clothes, sitting together to discuss a matter.


    "Brother Hua, what you''re talking about is true." a young man in a white Chinese robe asked another young man in a blue one. Just after asking, the whole table looked at the young man in the blue robe.


    I saw that young man with blue robes picked up the tea on the seat and took a sip, and slowly put down the cup. Squinting, he said slowly, "that must be true. This is the information I bought at tianbaoge auction house in the imperial capital. Although the map was bought by others, Tianbao Pavilion sold the fragments of the real map. Here it is


    While talking, the young man in blue robe took out a brocade box from the bag of heaven and earth. The other several people''s eyes were hot, staring at the brocade box. It''s like eating this brocade box!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be too excited. The reason why I put out this map to share is that this place is not accessible to one person. The reason why it is a remnant is that it does not indicate the detailed location. There is only one general direction! Let''s work together to find out! " It seems that the young man in blue robes seems to describe a very easy thing.


    After that, there was no movement on the whole table, because everyone knew how difficult it was to fix the remnant picture.


    The young man in the blue robe said with a smile, "you don''t have to lose heart. I''ve repaired a lot. We got a message that the treasure is near Tianfeng city Voice just fell, originally quiet box, suddenly came a noisy voice.


    "Brother Hua, is it in our Tianfeng city?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Brother Hua, you are so kind to our brother. It''s all out to share. I''ll make it up to you."


    The young man in the blue robe laughed and said, "gentlemen, I don''t know the exact location now. As long as we unite, is there anything else we can''t find in Tianfeng city "


    " to our early discovery of treasure! "


    "Cheers


    After the banquet, the group of ghosts left one by one. Only the young man with the blue robe was left. At this time, the servant standing next to the young man asked, "young master, would it be a little unsafe to share the secrets of Tianmo cave with them. After all, it took a lot of spirit stones to buy it! "


    The young man in the blue robe looked at the servant and said with a sneer, "even if I share it with them, they can''t find it! Just give us a clue. Because I drew this picture by hand


    Hearing this, the servant was shocked and said, "you are wise. If you become the master of the house, our Chinese family will become the first family in Tianfeng city." The young man in the blue robe waved his hand and said, "you go and prepare, and we will start searching."


    "Yes, childe"


    only the young man with blue and white robes was left behind. He burst out a burst of laughter when he thought of the success of his scheme.


    The next day, the whole Tianfeng city changed, and the undercurrent surged. The news was soon known to the whole city. It was spread ten times, ten hundred times. Soon the surrounding cities all know this, and all the families are busy!


    But what they didn''t know was that someone had found the treasure and had been in it for several days.


    "It''s too deep in here." Chen Hao murmured to himself. Because this hole is very strange, so Chen Hao walks very slowly, every step is careful. But all of a sudden, the wind was blowing.


    "Worge, what''s going on?" Chen Hao takes out the wind bead from the heaven and earth bag, and the wind outside the week stops slowly.


    On the other hand, it was a gate about 30 Zhang high and 20 Zhang wide. On the door, a ferocious and terrible animal relief was depicted. Next to them stood two monstrous monsters more than ten feet high. Chen Hao looked at the mural and the two stone carvings.


    I can''t help but feel a palpitation in my heart. These three things are alive! Chen Hao carefully walked to the stone sculpture, touching the toes of the stone statue. When I found out that it was made of stone, I was relieved.


    "The treasure should be behind the door, but why is the passage so hot. There is not a trace of heat here, "Chen Hao thought in his heart. "Forget it. If it''s not strange, it won''t be called Tianmo cave." Chen Hao comforts himself in his heart.


    Chen Hao takes out the treasure map. Looking at the treasure map in his hand, Chen Hao''s face is strange. "It''s not the wrong hole, is it? Why are the images different. God, don''t mess with me


    He decided to search carefully. When he approached the mural carefully, he suddenly found that the giant beast on the mural was not the same near and far away. The giant beast was composed of countless small animal murals!


    Chen Hao was shocked! I quickly took out the treasure map from the heaven and earth bag. A careful comparison shows that there is a missing piece on this mural. The missing piece is the treasure map in Chen Hao''s hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    While talking, he put the treasure map into the missing one. When he thought the door was about to open, he found that the door did not move. "Oh, why didn''t the door open a horizontal slot!"!!! You''re digging me up The hole is full of Chen Hao''s shouting and swearing.


    Chen Hao scolded a little tired, leaning against the stone wall and thought, "why am I doing this? I have spent so much time. In exchange for a door that can''t be opened!! Why? God, why are you doing this to me!! Forget it, go to sleep first


    But when he was leaning against a stone wall, the whole cave vibrated violently.


    Chen Hao heart a tight: "can''t be the God to hear!" Even then he yelled: "God, I was wrong. I dare not do the right thing with you again, and I will not scold you. You can spare me this time


    "Well, I forgive you!" An old voice came out? God can talk? What a fart In an instant, the right hand condensed a magic energy flare, and directly hit the place where the sound came from. Chen Hao said, "who is it? Chen Hao''s eyes were fixed on the magic light bullet, but the magic energy light bullet only hit the nearby stone wall. Chen Hao was shocked! Pale face thought: "no one, is I too nervous to hear it wrong?"


    There came an old voice again, "you heard me right, baby. I''m talking!"


    Chen Hao is flustered! He can read mind skill!!!


    Chen Hao pretended to be calm and asked: "who is the elder, and why play tricks on us


    But this time there was no sound. Time is getting longer and longer, Chen Hao''s heart is more and more flustered. All of a sudden, a footstep came from the place where the sound had just come.


    What does that mean? He''s here! He''s here!!!!Chen Hao offered his strongest magic weapon of his own life, the seal of heaven and earth. He held it tightly in his hand, with the other hand behind him, holding a five thunder talisman.


    Finally Chen Hao saw the master of this footstep. He was wearing a big black robe. Can''t see the face inside at all, just the breath that this person sends out makes Chen Hao feel suffocating!


    The man in black stopped not far from Chen Hao. "Little doll, don''t you let me out. I''m out now. What do you want? "


    "How about it? Lying trough, the breath of you old man is enough to crush me. What else do I want? It''s good to run! Ask me what I want. You old people are so cheap! "Chen Hao thought. However, he still said, "master, I don''t want to break into the retreat of my elder, please"


    excuse me, I know that the elder doesn''t care about the younger generation like me, so please give me a chance to go out. "


    "Well, you little doll can say it, but you don''t think so, do you?" The black robe elder stares at Chen Hao''s eyes and says to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao''s heart is startled, full of cold sweat. I just forgot that the old thing in front of me can read my mind. Chen Hao see his lie was found out, hastily busy way: "the elder is younger generation wrong, younger generation will never be like this again." He thought to himself, "this time I''m dead. What should I do?"! My mouth, no, my mind


    "Don''t be nervous, little old man, I haven''t reduced to the point of being angry with you After hearing this sentence, Chen Hao sighed in his heart.


    "But"


    "ah?" Chen Hao was nervous. Later, master heipao said, "you have to go to the cave and help me get something. I''ll let you go as long as you promise and deliver it to me. Otherwise, no one can come! "


    Chen Hao took a long breath and said, "the master''s cultivation is so high that I don''t know what it is. I have to let the younger generation take it." The black robe elder waved his hand and said, "it was the old devil who took my things. Who knows he has fallen. Leave me a message. If you want to get that thing, you have to let the younger generation go. That''s why you''re going to get it


    Chen Hao asked cautiously: "dare to ask what the elder is"


    after thinking a little, the black robed elder said: "it''s a fan, one side is Qingfeng, the other side is huoqilin. When he asked me to borrow this fan, I didn''t care what he wanted to do. Later, I learned that he was going to open up a new position. He wanted to use the power of my fan to open up wind and fire. But who knows he didn''t succeed, and he fell. The most hateful thing is that he can only let those under the mirror of immortals go in. I owe him a favor. I''m the most trustworthy person. I''ll wait here. After listening to it, Chen Hao patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll bring you the fan back. Besides, master, there are other treasures in it. "Master Black looked at his virtue and said," just follow your heart. I''m alone anyway, and I don''t need those things. "


    This can make Chen Hao happy bad, but turned to look at the motionless stone wall, face embarrassed down. Black face to black robe elder said: "elder, this stone wall he can''t open! I can''t get in either. I can''t get that thing back for you


    The black robe elder snorted coldly: "I don''t know that you think carefully. I know what you are thinking without mind reading skills!" Chen Hao Shan Shan a smile: "have so obvious!"


    The black robe elder did not answer him directly: "you get out of the way, I just sealed him again. It''s too noisy to seal here first


    Chen Hao retreated to one side, only to see the black robe elder one hand to touch the wall, his mouth read the curse black robe. Black robe on the body of the great momentum, that huge pressure Chen Hao feel himself breathing is particularly difficult!


    "What kind of cultivation is this old man! It''s enough to crush me When master heipao broke out with all his strength, Chen Hao really felt the terrible cultivation of master heipao!


    All of a sudden, the whole cave rocked violently, and the wind was strong, and the cave became hot instantly. The stone wall in front of me began to rise. Reveal the original appearance of this day''s Magic Cave!


    At this time, the elder in black robe said: "little doll, if you don''t want to die, just lean on me." After hearing this, Chen Hao came to the black robe elder with the speed of light.


    Then he walked out of the cave with his black robe.


    What he didn''t know was that when he left the cave, a curtain of light rose from the top of the mountain. Everyone can see it within a thousand miles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    In Tianfeng City, a person in the crowd of "look what it is" first saw the light curtain rising from the sky. All the people in the city looked at the light curtain rising from the sky.


    At this time, an old man said, "it''s absolutely a strange treasure! Look at this light screen linking heaven and earth, at least it''s also a natural treasure Everyone took a breath.


    Congenitally Lingbao is a treasure that only a top power can possess. No matter who owns it, it can soar to the sky!


    At this time, people looking for the treasure outside the city also saw the light curtain rising from the sky. Then someone yelled, "yes! In waisheng mountain. The treasure is in the vain mountain


    In the Hua family, a young man in a blue suit is looking at a map, which is the map to the Tianmo cave. Murmured in the mouth: "should be near here, why can''t you find it?" Just then there was a quick knock outside the door.


    "Come in!" said the young man, with a frown Squeak, the door is open. I saw a slightly old servant holding a jade slip in his hand and said, "childe, the devil cave has been found!" Then he handed the jade slips up.


    The young man in blue and colorful clothes was excited, and regardless of his own image, he walked quickly to the old servant and took the jade slip in his hand.


    The blue colored young man took the jade slip in his hand and explored it with his mind. The joy on his face became more intense, and then he said, "go and invite other family members!"


    "Yes," the old servant replied, and hurriedly closed the door and left. The young man in the room said to himself, "the devil cave, I have finally found you. But in this case, he should have opened the cave first. But whether he can eat alone is another matter


    With a few sneers, he went to Tianbao Pavilion.


    The same thing is happening in several nearby cities. It''s not just a couple of big families, but they all have a common goal. That''s the mountain of futility!


    Chen Hao, who is in the cave, doesn''t know what happened. He just wants to take the treasure away quietly.


    Master heipao''s speed was very fast, and he went out of the cave in a short time. But when Chen Hao went out of the cave, he found a light curtain on the top of the mountain! He thought to himself, "Wo RI, such a big light curtain, I''m afraid it can be seen in a thousand miles! What should I do? I have offended a lot of people here. " However, when he turned his head and saw the elder in black robe beside him, he thought again: "I''m not afraid of anyone with this great God."


    Black robe elder suddenly ha ha a smile way: "little baby, don''t worry, have me in nobody can move you!"


    Chen Hao embarrassed said: "thank you, master!" Yes, he forgot that the old man beside him could read mind again.


    Chen Hao''s heart moved and asked: "I don''t know the name of the elder?" Black robe elder eyebrows a pick said: "the real name has long forgotten, but they all call me demon!"


    Hearing the name, Chen Hao was shocked. "Demon" in front of the cave is the devil cave, the devil and the devil are a pair of famous for a long time. Thousands of years ago, the names of these two people could make babies stop crying, and countless strong people were scared when they heard them. He didn''t expect that the strong man in front of him was who thousands of years ago!


    "Master demons, I''m sorry I don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t know that you are the legendary master of the demon. You are disrespectful. Please bear with me Chen Hao said respectfully. This time, his heart was convinced. He heard that there was a demon on the other side. That''s one of his idols. There are only two of his idols, that is, the double demons of heaven and earth.


    The demon said with a smile, "you are really strange. You just had that attitude towards me. Why are you so respectful now? " Chen Hao scratched his head and said with a smile: "master demons don''t know. What I adored from childhood is you and master Tianmo. I always regard the elder two as my goal. "


    After hearing this, the demon was surprised and said, "take me as the target. I''m a famous devil. Everyone shouts and beats me. Why do you want to take me and me as the goal of struggle "


    " no, you two are cruel, but you didn''t do anything harmful to nature. It''s just like killing the living creatures in the world, without raping or plundering, or destroying the whole immortal cultivation world. It''s just that everyone has their own opportunities. Although you two practice magic skills, they don''t like magic. But you two are strong enough to defeat the hypocrites who claim to be just. " Chen Hao said with a face of worship.


    After listening to Chen Hao''s words, the demon laughed more happily, "you boy really can talk, your mouth is like wiping honey." Because the devil as like as two peas in his heart, he is more happy.


    Then he sighed and said, "there are not many people with your idea. They all think that the devil is evil. Whatever the devil does is evil! I have also thought about why I can''t do bad things like other demons. Later, I figured it out. Follow your heart, good and evil are in your heart. No matter what you practice is evil, but if you practice evil magic skills, you will not harm others. I and Demons crisscross the mainland for countless years, no one remembers our good, just remember our bad. But we don''t care, because they can''t change our heart! "After listening to the words of the elder demon, Chen Hao fell into meditation. What is good and what is evil? Eliminating the strong and supporting the weak is good. It is evil. Chen Hao sits with his knees crossed. There are bursts of rules of heaven and earth around him.


    The demon was surprised to see Chen Hao sitting on the ground and exclaimed in his heart: "this understanding is the highest one I have ever seen in my life, even if it is the emperor of heaven. If they were in the same age, they would have seen it


    While talking, countless figures came from afar, and the sky was covered with shadows, blocking out the sun. When they thought they were the first to come, suddenly there was a voice in the crowd!


    "You see, where there are two people!" In the crowd, a friar with the sharpest eyes saw Chen Hao and Chen Hao. And a group of friars leaned over to both of them.


    When they were nearly 100 meters away, they stopped. This just opened, Chen Hao and Demons look like!


    Nine people came out of the crowd. Seven of them were the seven people who had a secret meeting in Tianbao Pavilion at that time, and two others were representatives of which group of monks.


    When they saw their faces clearly, the young man in blue and colorful clothes among the seven suddenly cried out, "I''ve found you. The employees guess you''re here!" At this time, the demon''s breath was restrained and did not release his frightening momentum.


    The young man in blue and colorful clothes finished this sentence, and saw Chen Hao still sitting cross legged without saying a word. Immediately some angry way: "is this person, he takes the real treasure map!"


    When this sentence was said, the eyes of all the people present changed, and their eyes were more or less filled with a trace of greed. The young man in blue clothes raised his mouth and said in a loud voice: "the real treasure map is the key to open the magic cave. Now the key is in front of him. What do you think we should do, young man sitting on the ground?" Because the demons didn''t give out his breath at all, they didn''t pay too much attention to them.


    All the friars were shouting, "go ahead, rob his treasure map, let''s share it together!"


    "That''s it. We took the points together."


    "Well, since everyone has said that, let''s go and rob him!" the young man in blue and colorful clothes said in a loud voice Finish saying that someone all rushed to Chen Hao.


    At this time, the demons standing on the side snorted coldly. All the friars who flew over were knocked down and flew out of tens of meters away.


    The first young man in blue clothes who rushed to the scene was the most seriously injured. There was blood gushing out of his mouth and nose. At this time, some of the people who went to be shaken immediately knelt down and said, "master, spare your life. We are also bewitched by villains. Please kill us


    Immediately someone echoed: "yes, yes, we are also bewitched! Please be kind. "


    The demons sneered and said, "I''m sure you''ll let you go safely if you''ve got the idea of my disciples." then he saw a hand coming out of his body, and a burst of black gas gushed out from the palm. The whole day became dark, and the people nearby were instantly engulfed by black gas. It''s no use crying in the dark.


    "Eh? This kid still has this thing on him Murmured the demon. With a big move from the demon, the black air that gushed out came back to his hand again. Only the young men in blue were left in the group.


    I saw the young man in blue clothes covered with a layer of gray yellow shield, firmly protecting him.


    At this time, a line of figures from the horizon quickly approaching here! The man has not arrived yet, but the voice is even! "Who dares to be wild outside Tianfeng city?" Then he appeared next to the young man in blue clothes.


    The demon slightly raised his eyes and said, "you four are going to stop me." in an instant, the breath on the demon suddenly appeared. Four people stepped back one after another next to the young man in blue clothes.


    Just the smell of demons scared them to retreat, which shows how terrifying the true power of demons is!


    The oldest looking of the four said, "master, we have no intention of stopping him. But this young man is the only inheritor of our Chinese family. Please give me a way to live. " Then he pointed to the young man lying on the ground in blue and colorful clothes.


    But demon didn''t answer. He said to the sky behind them, "you don''t come out. If you don''t come out, they will die." With that, demons threw out a black ball wrapped in black gas from his hand.


    At this time, there was also a breath of suffocation behind the four people, "you old man, you are really here, you have not left!"


    As he spoke, the man flashed to the four men.


    The man stood with his sword on his back and saw the black ball played by the demon. He saw a sword.


    Sword and black gas collide and boom. Three times in a row! One side is full of boundless darkness, the other side is full of chilling sword spirit. After a long time of collision, the energy of the two regiments dissipated between heaven and earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "You''ve improved your Kendo again The demon said with a grim smile. The man with the sword ignored him and turned to the other four people and said, "if you don''t want to die, take your people and go quickly."


    After thanking the old man of the four, he hurried away with the young man in his blue robe lying on the ground. There is still a moment of fear in my heart!


    The man holding the sword said, "demon, you haven''t lived in vain for three hundred years!"


    He had a resolute face and wore white gold armor. People who see it will be surprised to find that this person is still very young! It''s amazing how young you are to be as powerful as demons!


    "Mu Qing, I know what you want to do, but today I have to go in here!" the demon snorted With that, the momentum of demons became strong.


    Mu Qing laughed: "if you have a Fenghuo fan, I dare not challenge you, but now your Fenghuo fan is not here. And you have to protect a young man who is realizing something. Even if I can''t beat you, it''s easy for me to kill that young man! "


    Demons yelled, "dare you!" He wanted to do it. Mu Qing did not care to say: "how dare not, but I want to discuss with you, do not know what you mean?"


    The earth demon color moved to say: "also OK, in this case, then open the skylight to speak up. I want this boy to get the fan for me. You send a man to get the thunder sword


    Mu Qing pondered for a while and said, "OK, anyway, there is still a period of time before it can be opened. I''m going to the clan to find someone! " But at this time, a few people came to the sky not far away.


    As soon as the devil''s face changed, he said in his heart, "the devil, it''s too noisy. What''s more, these people are coming so fast


    In a twinkling of an eye, five people came to their neighborhood, and the demon said, "you five followers are disgusting! I can''t even throw it off. "


    This is one of the middle-aged people with a little fat body. He doesn''t care about demons'' ridicule, and says: "it''s normal for us to chase back the demons who have taken our five treasures! The five of us also want to take part in what you discussed just now. What do you think? "


    These five people come from the five top families of the present age: Shennong, Yan, Luotian, Futian and tianbaoge.


    One of the five families is the Shennong people who have been looking for Chen Hao! He came to find Chen Hao, but he saw that Chen Hao was protected by demons and didn''t attack. However, he whispered to the other four people: "the little child behind the demon is Chen Hao!" The eyes of the four people looked at Chen Hao behind the demon.


    Demons felt wrong and found that the four people were staring at Chen Hao. Then he said, "you four old men, do you still think of the young man behind me? Look, your eyes are green


    The Shennong''s embarrassed coughed and said, "no, the man behind you stole the things from our five families. I''ve been catching him, but I''ve always run away. Please give him to our five families this time


    The Shennong man knew that the Shennong family was not enough to threaten the demon, so he pulled up the other four families to exert pressure on the demon.


    However, demons did not eat his way of saying, "if anyone moves him today, I will not open the Magic Cave on that day! I can''t get in anyway After hearing the demon''s words, the old Shennong clan''s face was embarrassed for a while, and turned his head to ask for help like the other four families.


    The man from Tianbao Pavilion winked at the old man of Shennong family and said, "our five families only want our own things, as for this young man. If you want to take it away, you can take it The old man of the Shennong clan was unwilling, but he didn''t say anything.


    Demons laughed and said, "it''s still easy to talk to business people. I don''t want some stubborn old things. I don''t have enough skills. I''m greedy." This sentence obviously refers to the old man of Shennong clan. The old man''s face was blue and white for a while, but finally he kept silent.


    "Well, since no one has any opinion. Let''s do it like this. Let''s go to each other and find someone. " Mu Qing said in one side.


    The old man of the Yan Clan asked, "why do you want to find someone separately?" Mu Qing looked at him with disdain and said, "you can also try it yourself. The devil of heaven is that he failed to open up a new position. There are only half of the rules in it, as long as it exceeds the Sanxian mirror. You''ll end up with a second demon


    After listening to Mu Qing''s words, everyone took a breath. The demon claims that the man who has no rival under the front position is the top strong person next to the face position controller.


    Then they scattered around and went home to find people under the mirror, but I believe they are all top experts in the mirror!


    The devil looked at Chen Hao sitting on the ground and frowned. He thought to himself, "what is he realizing? He hasn''t woken up for such a long time. And there was so much noise outside that he didn''t feel much. It must be earth shaking. "


    All of a sudden, Chen Hao''s regular breath was restrained. The demon knew that he was going to wake up!


    When the last trace of rules sink like Chen Hao''s body, Chen Hao opens his eyes and stands up. "Thank you for your advice. This time the boy has benefited a lotDemons also came interested and asked, "what have you learned, for so long?" Chen Hao scratched his head and said mysteriously: "good and evil rules." the devil heard that the rules of good and evil suddenly lost interest, but he still said: "make good use of the rules of good and evil. Although there is only one trace, it is still very powerful when used well."


    Chen Hao looked at the demon oddly and said: "master demon, this is not a trace. I understand all the rules of good and evil! "


    When the demon heard this, he trembled and seemed to be in place. Chen Hao said with a smile on his face: "of course, I will cheat the master demon?" No matter what the power of the rules, as long as you get a trace, you will have a chance to win the golden immortal of the great Luo kingdom! To understand the power of a rule thoroughly, it is not easy for Dara Jinxian to do it. Even the demon himself did not understand a complete rule.


    "How did you understand it?" the demon asked expectantly. Now he looked forward to Chen Hao as a little fan.


    Of course, Chen Hao also saw the devil looking at his eyes, and said in his heart: "Wow, I let the top strong people who have been famous in mainland China for a long time to be convinced by my charm. I''m really amazing." But then I saw that there was something wrong with the demon''s eyes. He said in a cold sweat: "master, I didn''t mean to."


    Demons sneered and said, "you''d better tell me how you understand it now, or I''ll cut you alive!" Looking at the ogre''s cannibalism in his eyes, Chen Hao cautiously said, "I, I, I, er, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s so comprehensible." Then he looked at the demon and unconsciously stepped back.


    Demons also know that this is his truth, so he said helplessly: "forget it, this is your luck. Do you want to worship me as a teacher? "After listening to the first half of Chen Hao''s heart slowly fell down, but the latter half of the words from demon made Chen Hao''s heart jump to his throat. If he hadn''t swallowed his saliva, maybe his heart would have jumped out!


    Chen Hao asked excitedly, "master, did you just say that it''s true to accept me as a disciple?" now it''s Chen Hao''s turn to become a little fan of demon.


    Demons look at Chen Hao''s eyes, from Chen Hao''s eyes to see full of expectations. I thought, "that''s how I saw him just now. It''s a shame!"


    When the demon thought whether he had just lost himself in thought, Chen Hao looked at the demon and fell into meditation. He couldn''t help but say, "master"


    when the demon heard Chen Hao calling himself, he looked at himself with such expectant eyes. He thought, "it''s OK. Anyway, as long as he''s a master, he dares to speak out. Just beat him up An evil thought rose slowly in the demon''s mind. Then the demon said, "yes, would you like to be my disciple"


    Chen Hao and other words have been waiting too long! In fact, it didn''t take long, but I felt very long. "Yes, yes, I will Chen Hao replied excitedly.


    Chen Hao looked at the demon as if he had accepted a disciple and would not do anything. Then he said, "master"


    the demon looked at him doubtfully and said, "what''s the matter?" Chen Hao rubbed his hands and laughed shamelessly. Demons understand too! This kid wants a gift.


    The demon said, "our disciples are usually presented with gifts to their masters."


    Chen Hao is stunned, apprentice to master? Chen Hao said bitterly: "I can''t look at these masters on me! But what the master doesn''t use is of great use to me! " Demons squinted and grinned and said, "you took that thing from the five families, just give it to me."


    Chen Hao accosted with a smile: "how can I ask the master to meet him! No, No Although he said so, he worried: "why does he know and who told him. If you find out, you must beat him up


    But the devil said: "you hurry up, that thing took out, just be regarded as a successful apprentice!" Chen Hao teeth a bite, from the heaven and earth bag took out a blooming with a white lotus. Although he has been picked off, but the lotus is still in full bloom.


    The moment the lotus was taken out, the air was filled with a faint fragrance. And smell this fragrance, the mind does not consciously quiet down!


    The demon widened his eyes and said, "this is the holy lotus of meditation." he muttered to himself, "this boy is very lucky. He has taken this thing from five families. No wonder his eyes turned green when he saw the boy


    Chen Hao said: "master, who told you. I wanted to surprise the master who has such a long mouth Chen Hao is angry in his heart. The holy lotus of peace of mind, which he died of, was taken by the master like this. Although the heart is unwilling, but can worship his idol as a teacher, he has been very satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    While talking, several figures in the distance were approaching rapidly. The devil saw the figures and said with a bad smile, "apprentice, you don''t want to know who told me that?" Chen Hao looked at the devil maliciously at himself, stepped back and hugged himself with his arm and said, "who is it?"


    "That''s not true. They''re coming!" Demons point to the distant sky. Chen Hao frowned and studied the figure from far to near. Suddenly Chen Hao jumped up and yelled: "ah, master, let''s go. This is the five families, the old and the old! They''re all stinky bastards. They don''t keep their word. " The demon waved his hand and said, "don''t leave. I''ve already agreed with them. You just go in and get the precious wind fire fan."


    Speaking, the five families and Mu Qing came to the devil and Chen Hao not far away. Among the disciples of the five families, Chen Hao was particularly familiar with the figure. The master of this figure was nongbo, who had been thrown away by him.


    The disciples of the five families also found Chen Hao! Nongbo said to Chen Hao: "how are you here?" Chen Hao jokingly looked at nongbo and said: "you can be here, why can''t I be here." this is the young man of Yan nationality. Yan Yan opened his mouth and said, "it''s really unnecessary for you to come here. I''ve been chasing you for so long. I didn''t expect you to run to us yourself


    Looking at Yan Yan, he seems to be about to start. This is an old man of the Yan nationality who preached to Yan: "Yan''er, don''t worry. You can''t run this time, but you can''t do it now. His master is the one standing beside him. "


    Yan Yan''s eyes turned and looked at the demon beside Chen Hao. Chen Hao also saw Yan''s intention of war, and then began to challenge him: "little Yanzi, at the beginning, I snatched the peace of mind holy lotus from your hand. You''re going to hit me now


    Yan Yan bit his teeth and said, "Chen Hao, don''t be complacent too early. You''ve entered the cave of the devil. There are ways to deal with you! "


    Chen Hao didn''t care: "in the Huaxian ruins, you clean up me, and here your elders also didn''t take me how. Why do you deal with me when you enter the demon cave? Is it up to you to say a few harsh words? That may not scare me! Is it the Tianjiao Yanyan of the five families


    Because Chen Hao just understood a complete rule of heaven and earth, Chen Hao would not be afraid of these children.


    "It seems that Chen Xiaoyou has a deep complaint against our five families." The strong man in Tianbao Pavilion said to Chen Hao. Chen Hao is not afraid of him. After all, he still has the devil beside him, and then he said, "no, no, no, I''m not complaining about you. I look down on you With these words, those descendants brought by the five families will rush forward!


    Chen Hao waved his hand. Between the heaven and the earth is filled with the power of rules, once the power of rules flashed. The force of the "bang" rule collided with Tianjiao''s disciples of the five families. Chen Hao was undamaged, but Tianjiao of the five families fell down.


    The top five families were shocked and everyone took a breath. Even Mu Qing and the women who came with him were shocked.


    Mu Qing side of the woman said: "the family also has this person''s intelligence, he should not be so strong just to ah!" The woman wore a veil and could not see the expression on her face, but she could hear how clear and sweet her voice was and how surprised she was.


    Yan Yan, lying on the ground, has a trace of blood on his mouth and widens his eyes. Looking at Chen Hao in horror, he said in his heart, "why? Why is he so strong? "


    At this time, nongbo, who was lying on the ground with him, was more surprised than him, because he and Chen Hao had not been separated for a long time. Just a short time ago, Chen Hao''s strength had not been so strong, so it shows that Chen Hao''s strength has greatly increased in the past few days after he separated from himself!


    The blue skirt woman of Luotian nationality next to nongbo pursed her lips and her eyes were filled with regret. Because once she and Chen Hao fought side by side and killed the enemy together.


    But she chose the family between Chen Hao and the family! Family secret transmission to her, let her Chen Hao lure into the trap set by the family.


    She did it! She lures Chen Hao to the place where the trap is set. But what she didn''t expect was that Chen Hao ran away! Run into the sky. The strong man of the family is killed by the power hidden in tianmang forest. Finally set a trap to kill Chen Hao''s plan ended in failure!


    Now his strength is further, and he only waves to defeat all Tianjiao of the five families. She regretted it! Can Chen Hao and her complete break!


    At this time, the demon laughed and said, "the disciples of your five families are not so good either! My disciple will kill all of them in an instant with one enemy and five. You five families are really useless. "Hahaha, demons laughed. At this time, the top strong man of Tianbao Pavilion said with a black face: "demon, can you open the demon cave?"


    The demon said darkly, "so anxious to die? I can''t stop you from sending young people to die! "


    As he spoke, he flew to the heaven and earth where the devil cave was. With a big wave of his hand, a layer of gray shawl fell into the hand of the demon.


    The people present saw the whole picture of the devil cave!


    Can let everybody be surprised, Chen Hao disappoints the opening way: "in the legend the devil cave grows this appearance?"


    Looking through the eyes of the crowd, there was only a common looking boulder with a strange symbol on it."Demon, you are joking with us. Is this the devil cave? "


    The demon looked at him as if he were mentally retarded and said, "who told you that the demon cave is a hole? I made it up and this thing came out of it. Are you blind? " The words point to the huge cave that runs through the whole mountain. Chen Hao is speechless. This master is really naughty!


    The top strong man of Tianbao pavilion was furious and said: "we agreed to go together at the beginning, but now your demon wants to take it alone. It seems that you are ready for a big war With that, the top five families took out their magic weapons!


    Mu Qing also felt wrong, ready to fight at any time. But the demon was not moved and said: "hillbilly, I don''t know. Open your dog''s eyes and take a good look at it! Look at my brother''s small world of demons opened up at the cost of his life


    With one hand, the demon slapped at the boulder. In an instant, the boulder split into a dark wormhole. But this wormhole is very weak and can only be allowed to pass through the mirror.


    Demons scoffed at the top of Tianbao Pavilion and said, "you go in, I don''t know what''s inside. I don''t know if it''s dangerous. If you''re lucky enough to bring out the things of all nationalities, it''s the best. " This sentence is obviously for Chen Hao said to listen.


    Chen Hao nodded to the demon and flew to the dark wormhole. Mu Qing looked at the woman beside him and nodded to him. Mu Qing said, "go ahead, be careful." And then all the five families flew in.


    At this time, the demon came to Mu Qing and asked, "you boy, old cow, eat tender grass! Although the veil was isolated from the mind, it was invisible. But the old man, I can feel that she is a beautiful woman with water, and. " Demons snickered and said, "she looks very attached to you. I can''t believe that you have this ability in this sword corner!"


    Mu Qing said with a black face: "that''s my daughter!"


    Er, demons laughed awkwardly and said, "no wonder you are attached to you, but how can you send your daughter in? Look at them." Then demons pointed to the five families and said, "they are all looking for other people''s children. You are looking for your own daughter. How cruel you are


    Mu Qing said angrily: "who I am looking for is my business, it has nothing to do with you! If you''re free, we''ll have a fight


    Demons are not stupid. If they do it now, the five families will surely do it secretly. "Brother mu, don''t be so angry! Come on, sit down and have a cup of tea. " Finish saying then took out a set of tea set, Mu Qing also did not refuse. They sat in the air and drank tea, looking back at the five families. Like the five erlengzi, he stood in the same place and watched the devil and Mu Qing drink tea carefully.


    Demons glanced and saw the five men. Turning his head to Mu Qing, he said, "look at the five fools, just like fools. No one knows when the younger generation will come out, and they will not relax. It''s so stupid to practice Demons did not deliberately suppress their voices.


    As soon as the faces of the five families turned dark, the top of Tianbao Pavilion immediately took out his chair and a pot of tea, and sat on the chair to drink tea. The top strong of Luotian nationality took out the chessboard and the top strong of Yan Clan began to play chess. The two strong men of Shennong and Futian sat down and began to practice.


    The outside world calmed down!


    "Why can''t you see anything? Can''t the elder demons open up light?" Chen HAOSI cableway. "Forget it, don''t think about it. Find what the master wants first." Then he took out the night stone.


    Now he saw it clearly. It turned out that he was transported to a grotto and walked up the road. Finally can see a ray of light, "the original demon master did not open up the light, but this transmission problem." It all makes sense.


    When he climbed out of the grottoes, he saw the small world opened up by the demons! At a glance, there are all bare mountains, nothing else! Chen Hao doesn''t feel the aura, that is to say, he can''t recover with a little aura in the demon cave.


    Other people are in a different situation. The women brought by Mu Qing came to a place full of water elements. Small continents spread everywhere. Yan Yan of Yan nationality came to the mountains linked by numerous volcanoes.


    Nongbo of Shennong nationality came to the tropical rain forest composed of giant trees. The people of Luotian nationality are composed of icebergs and have a cold current that freezes all things. Futian family and Wanbao pavilion are in a desert composed of sand, which can not be seen at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    But in all of them, only Chen Hao''s place has no aura.


    "The devil''s cave is too deep on this day! Where is the wind fire fan from? " Chen Hao thought. It''s also true that how can there be a natural spirit like wind fire fan, which contains extremely high aura, in this desolate place.


    Chen Hao Zhou looked for and found nothing special. "How should this do?" Chen Hao said in agony.


    Suddenly he felt something calling him. Follow your feelings and examine your body carefully at the same time. I found that the rules of the world are incomplete, not as good and evil rules as I understand them. "Is it the rule of good and evil?" Chen Hao thought. They make up the rules in this world, which is like a sponge.


    Chen Hao''s power of rules is like the sea water. No matter how much Chen Hao instills, the heaven and earth can absorb it. "You can''t go on like this! Although I have understood the power of all the rules, I can''t support the need of the whole world! " Chen Hao was shocked.


    When Chen Hao is about to hold on, the rules of good and evil between heaven and earth will finally be perfect. Of course, Chen Hao also wants to see what it looks like when the power of heaven and earth is perfect, and whether there will be wind fire fans. These are all Chen Hao wants to know!


    When this piece of heaven and earth drained Chen Hao''s last trace of regular force, it was complete.


    In an instant, the world is filled with the power of rules, which makes Chen Hao''s power of rules even higher. A strong aura came from the pavement, and almost instantly filled the whole site. The aura was still increasing and almost turned into spirit liquid. All kinds of trees, flowers and plants are growing wildly.


    Chen Hao was shocked and said, "is this the original appearance of Tianmo cave?" Because Chen Hao made up for the lack of rules in the Tianmo cave, the only missing corner of the Tianmo cave was also completed!


    The demon wanted to create a world of his own at the cost of his life, but what he didn''t expect was that even if he paid his life, he couldn''t create it, and it was just a little short of it. Because after the death of the demon, the cave was sealed in the stone, and the power of external rules could not enter. So it''s all piled up outside the demon cave.


    This is why Chen Hao can understand the power of a complete rule of the key!


    Chen Hao is still marveling at the time of the devil cave, did not pay attention to his own body appeared layer by layer of the power of the rules! Then, the aura of other people''s heaven and earth decreased sharply, so that they could hardly remember it. All of them poured into the world where Chen Hao was.


    Suddenly, Chen Hao found that he could not move, and there were many rules on his body. Chen Hao is flustered! "What''s going on here? What''s the power of these rules?"


    More and more rules and more aura. The original mountain has been submerged by the sea of spirit liquid.


    All of a sudden, a pair of skeletons burst out of the spirit liquid sea. At the moment when the skeleton rushed out, the rules around Chen Hao''s body flew madly to the skeleton, and the spirit liquid was also driven by the force of rules to rush to the skeleton!


    In the middle of the sky, the bones stand in the air. With the influx of the force of rules and spirit, the bones gradually begin to produce flesh and blood. With the passage of time, the skeleton has a new humanity.


    The human face formed by the bones was firm, and his hair was soft and messy, but it did not affect his whole temperament.


    The man who suddenly stood in the air broke out a more terrifying momentum than the demon.


    In Tiandi city thousands of miles away, in a magnificent palace, a man sitting on the throne suddenly opened his eyes and murmured: "there is another successful promotion! It seems that I have come and gone. " After that, he disappeared into the main hall


    similarly, in a secret room of Yimeng historic site, an old man sitting cross legged opened his eyes and said, "there is a small world between heaven and earth. It seems that I am a busy old man." Then he disappeared in the secret room.


    The middle-aged man standing in the sky suddenly opened his eyes. Chen Hao just skimmed one eye, the body flies upside down! There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and he affirmed it. The middle-aged man in front of him is definitely a face master.


    The man stood in the air and roared to the sky, "I''m back at last! I''ve been waiting too long for this day. I''ve finally become the face master! "Ha ha ha," then turned his head to see Chen Hao, and said, "it''s your boy who will make up the whole heaven and earth."


    Chen Hao forced to bear the pressure and said with difficulty, "yes, master!" Why is it so hard for you to talk to a middle-aged man


    Chen Hao said bitterly, "no, it''s because the breath on you is so strong."


    Well.... After hearing this, the middle-aged man restrained his breath and said: "I was a little excited just to become a face controller, so I forgot. I hope you don''t mind Chen Hao hastily said: "dare not dare not, congratulation elder achievement face position controller!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "you have made a lot of contribution here. If you hadn''t brought the power of the rules into the room, I would not have had the chance to become a face controller. Come on, what do you want? " Become a master of face position, what you want!Chen Hao thought for a while and said, "master, I want wind fire fan!" When the middle-aged man heard what Chen Hao wanted, he did not immediately agree, but asked Chen Hao, "what do you want this thing for?"


    Chen Hao said: "this is the purpose of the younger generation to come here, because that day the magic cave can only scatter the people who look at the mirror to come in, so the master asked me to come in and get the wind fire fan." After listening to Chen Hao''s words, the middle-aged man thought for a while and said, "this thing can''t be given to you, because it''s my brother''s thing. It''s your master. Who is he As soon as his voice fell, the middle-aged man''s face changed and his prestige rose suddenly.


    Chen Hao heard this middle-aged man say this is his brother''s things, immediately thought of it. The middle-aged man in front of him is his master, demon! So Chen Hao said with difficulty, "master, hurry up, master. The pressure has been removed. My master is a demon master!"


    "Yes?" Hearing this sentence, the devil was stunned for a moment, then removed the pressure, and his face also had a smile. "Oh, you said so. I''m a bit incompetent as a teacher! " Then, with a big hand, seven weapons appeared in the air. A sword full of thunder and water elements, an abacus filled with earth elements, a tripod full of wood elements, a bead made of fire elements, and a big sword, but it is full of ice. Finally, there is a green phoenix on the back and a fire unicorn on the front. This is the wind fire fan the demon is looking for!


    After taking out these things, the demon asked, "as my nephew, I will give you something. Choose one of the seven and I''ll give it to you! " After that, the demon sent the seven inborn spiritual treasures to Chen Hao, but to his surprise, Chen Hao decisively chose the wind fire fan. After the selection, he said, "I''ll choose Shifu. It seems that this is the best thing to see among these things."


    This is the devil suddenly laughed, "ha ha ha ha" and said: "it seems that my brother did not see the wrong person!" Chen Hao scratched his head and did not speak.


    Then the devil said: "there are still several people here. It seems that they earned from you. Do you want to kill them all?" Chen Hao is shocked. How can this master say that killing people means killing people? It''s better to be a master! Chen Hao coughed and said, "no, sir, I can do it myself."


    "Good!" cried the demon Then he said, "you said that my useless brother, how come you are not so bold? What''s more, he doesn''t give up, and he takes you as an apprentice. What a mistake! When I go out, I will tell him to be my disciple Chen Hao embarrassed, the first time to see brother scold brother is a waste, and still so strong brother! He even doubted whether he and his master had never dealt with him. Also did not want to say: "no, Shibo, my master is also very good, if not for him, I still can''t understand the power of the rules."


    The demon listened to his words and said, "let''s go out, just let me see how this rubbish is!" Er, it''s really the first time I''ve seen someone scolding my brother like that.


    The demons in the air will appear a wormhole, so they will enter the wormhole, go outside.


    From the outside world,


    the top strong men of Yan Clan and Luotian nationality, you fight back and forth on the chessboard one by one. Other people are either practicing or sitting on the imperial chair, but there are only two forces in this area, one is the demons and MuQing school, and the other is the five families as one faction. Well water on both sides doesn''t invade the river. It''s a matter of doing something.


    Just as the demon was sleeping soundly on the chair, two figures appeared behind him. Not only did other people not find out, but also the demon in front of him. Naturally, these two figures are just out of the Tianmo cave and Chen Hao.


    At this time, Chen Hao''s heart is very cool, because the present are all top strong, but he got to, these top strong people did not find. This kind of thing can be blown out for a hundred years! But still rely on the next god!


    When Chen Hao was still in YY, he saw the middle finger of the demon''s index finger slightly bent, and the arm platform covered the top of his head, and then fell quickly.


    Finally fell on the devil''s head, yes, the demon directly gave the demon a brain jump.


    The demon jumped up in a flash, reaching its peak in an instant. The other six woke up with a start, showing their breath without being exposed. But when the local devil saw the two people behind him, his head seemed to be split by thunder. It was a blank.


    So the two brothers looked at each other, and Mu Qing interrupted the scene and said, "demon, who is this?"


    Demons did not speak, and the five families behind them were puzzled.


    At this time Chen Hao found wrong, he found that his face strong enemy is also full of relaxed master cry! At first, I was not born, but tears flowed down unconsciously. Gradually, the sound became louder and louder with time. Until everyone in the room can hear it! Chen Hao understands the master''s mood, but the other six people wonder. There is an idea in my heart who this person is!


    Although demons were crying, the demons said without conscience: "you''re a waste, you really haven''t grown up! You don''t need face, I want some face! " Hearing this, the demon''s cry became smaller and smaller until he didn''t cry at all. The demon sorted out his emotions and said, "brother, I didn''t expect you to come back!"


    When the demon heard this, he didn''t feel good. He picked up the devil''s clothes and said, "you boy, don''t want me to come out alive?" "No, it''s not. Brother, I want you to come out. Why don''t you want to come out. I''m just happy! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The devil let the devil down and said, "smile when you are happy. I cry when I just come out. I don''t know. I thought the family was dead!" Demons hold back the tears just about to flow back. One of the world''s top strong men is crying bitterly in front of Chen Hao today. And this man is still his own master, which can be regarded as a new world view of Chen Hao.


    At this time, a very unorthodox voice said: "the elder must be the demon"


    in fact, the demons have known that they are here, and we can see that they are enemies with demons. They didn''t pay attention to them, but who would have thought that they would provoke the demons themselves!


    Before the demons opened their mouths, the demons said, "you old people, are you chasing me very well? Today, my elder brother is back. You can try to kill me again! " Demon said to the five families very well. The top experts of the five families suddenly became bitter, as if they had eaten Huanglian.


    At this time, the demon struck the demon again. "Look at you! Look at your disciples. Look at you. If you had half the state of mind of your disciples, you would have been a master of face position Then the demon face sighed with disappointment.


    Because the demon knew his brother''s talent deeply, but he didn''t want to practice. Every time something goes wrong, he goes to his brother to solve it. Therefore, in order to stimulate his cultivation and fighting spirit, the demons sneered at him every time they met him, and they called him rubbish. Is to let him calm down and practice! But demons were not affected, or as always idle.


    Until one day, the demon will go to his own magic weapon, to open up a small world. Until the end of the devil''s life and death. He just worked hard to start training, just 50 years. From a Sanxian mirror to five great realms of cultivation to the grand Luo Jinxian mirror. And in three hundred years of cultivation to the great Luo Jinxian perfect state! What an amazing talent for cultivation.


    Before the demon resurrected, he was still one against five. But now the demon has just returned, and he has made a mistake again, hiding behind the demon directly. The devil is his pillar! When


    heard the words of the devil, the old face was red. After turning his head to Chen Hao, he said, "elder brother, I am glad to see you! It''s out of measure. There are only five of them. I can solve them without big brother! " Although the words drag a little bit big, but in the face of the five of them, demon can be invincible.


    Chen Hao flattered and said, "master, my master is very good now. They can''t stop the five old things! " Then he winked at the demon. Demons looked at Chen Hao, showing approval and a satisfied smile.


    "Since you have said so, go and take down their five heads to see me!" said the devil Chen Hao and Demons stay, isn''t it big brother, just talk about it, you still take it seriously! "Good, big brother, you wait for me for a while, I''ll go and get their five dog''s heads." Demons turned to look at the five families of humanity: "are you one by one, or together?"


    Naturally, the five families are not afraid of demons. What they are afraid of is the demons behind the demons! The people of the five families are entangled in whether to fight or not. If you hurt the demon, the demon will not let them go. If you don''t fight, demons will come up and fight. They are entangled in their hearts!


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, the demon was about to step forward. As soon as he raised his leg, the demon pressed his hand on the demon''s shoulder and said, "I told you to go. You really go! You have changed a lot over the years and become self reliant! I''m very pleased. " The demon looked at the demon with a trace of tears in his eyes. Demon is no longer the dandy who can only hide behind him!


    Next to Chen Hao speechless looking at his master and master, a master of the face said to the person in the great Luo Jinxian''s perfect state: "you''ve grown up!" This special what and what ah, Da Luo Jinxian complete ah! That''s a overlord. I was touched on the shoulder and said, "you''ve grown up! Chen Hao has a world view.


    When the demon''s hand was on the demon''s shoulder, the demon knew that his brother would not let himself face such an enemy. But after listening to the devil''s words, the devil''s eyes were covered with tears. The demon held back his tears and said, "without my brother''s protection, I know how dangerous the world is. I also know how hard it is for my brother to shield me from the wind and rain. Thank you, brother


    Chen Hao has no choice but to say in his heart: "this is not a fight, how to start the emotional drama!" The demon realized what Chen Hao wanted to turn his head like in his heart. Chen Hao roared: "you know a fart! Can''t we talk about our feelings if we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years? If you''re thinking, throw you out Chen Hao looked to one side.


    At this time, the three people completely ignored the six people nearby, and they did not dare to disturb the demons and demons who were reminiscing about the past.


    At this time, a voice came out of the sky: "congratulations on your success in promotion to the master of face position!" Looking up, it was a middle-aged man wearing a royal robe. This middle-aged man was the emperor who disappeared in Tiandi city not long ago!


    When the devil saw the emperor, he protected Chen Hao and the devil behind him and said to the emperor, "you are the emperor of heaven. It''s better to meet him. In the past, I only heard that the emperor of heaven was a little better than the people of the big families. Today, I feel that they are all farting. They all add up to be inferior to you After hearing this, the emperor of heaven laughed and said, "the same is true of the Taoist friends of the demons! Either you don''t come out or you make a big splash. In just a few hundred years, I have become a master of face position. It''s amazingAfter the two men flattered each other, the devil said to the Emperor: "I don''t know what happened to the emperor?" In his eyes, he sighed. I''m here, first, to congratulate you on your promotion to the master. Secondly, I want to ask you to release me!


    After listening to the emperor''s words, the demon frowned and said, "let me go? I don''t think I''ve arrested anyone. I just got promoted. " Because the demon has just been promoted, the foundation is not stable, and it is not easy to have a conflict with the emperor.


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t want my people, but their family members." Then he pointed to the five families under him.


    The devil thought about the cableway slightly: "OK, today I will give you a face to the emperor of heaven!" Then one hand went deep into the void and pulled out five people. These five are the five people who entered the cave before the five families!


    The five families quickly picked up the five people flying down from the air. And then, like the emperor of heaven, thank you for your great kindness The emperor said with a smile: "if you want to thank you, you should thank your friends. People are released by him!"


    The emperor of heaven said this, and the people of the five families only seemed to say, "thank you, master Tianmo."


    The demon didn''t care too much. He looked at the emperor and asked, "five? There are six people in my world. Are you sure you want five? " The emperor thought of the cableway slightly: "this man is not from our side." The devil understood the meaning of the emperor''s words. Then he looked at Mu Qing and saw Mu Qing staring at the emperor of heaven. There was a murderous look in his eyes.


    The demon also looked at Mu Qing and found Mu Qing''s eyes. "It seems that the strength behind Mu Qing and the emperor of heaven still have a lot of hatred!"


    At this time, Mu Qing said: "you don''t have to give alms from the emperor of heaven. I will save my daughter myself!" The emperor of heaven said sarcastically: "then you go to save it, I go first!" Then the five families flew away with the emperor of heaven.


    Just after the emperor left, the demon said to Mu Qing, "MuQing, your daughter doesn''t have to worry. My brother didn''t want to do anything to them. All of them were supposed to be released, but they didn''t let them go if they didn''t like them! " Then he turned his head and looked at his elder brother and said, "brother, Mu Qing is a brother I know. You just let his daughter out."


    The demon shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not sleepy. I was going to bring out six just now, but there was a little girl in the Epiphany, so I didn''t interrupt her." Mu Qing listened to the devil''s words, his eyes became soft, and said to him, "thank you, master!"


    The devil raised his eyebrows and said, "you boy, you are not humble or arrogant. You are a piece of material! Your daughter is also good. When I was born again, she understood the rules of life and death. If nothing happens to your daughter, she will be a face controller again From the devil''s words, it is not difficult to see how high the devil''s evaluation of Mu Qing''s children.


    At this time Chen Hao suddenly inserted a sentence: "Shibo, that masked woman is so powerful?" The devil was white, Chen Hao said without a good breath: "you think you are powerful, I will tell you, that masked woman is not weaker than you to where to go!" In the face of their relatives, the demon is still very gentle. That''s why Chen Hao dare to talk to this face controller like this!


    "What''s the name of your daughter?" asked Mu Qing Mu Qing replied, "her name is mu Xueqing." "How old is this year?" asked the demon Why do you want to answer this question


    The demon waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s a good thing anyway! Finally, did she ever marry? "


    When this was said, the other three people were shocked. This, this, this, they all had an idea in their hearts! The demon intends to marry Mu Qing''s child!!!!


    Before Mu Qing opened his mouth, demons said, "brother, it''s not good for you to do this. Let my brother''s daughter be my sister-in-law? Don''t say brothers Mu Qing don''t agree, I''m the first to disagree! " Then Chen Hao also yelled: "yes, yes, I don''t agree! How can I call a person as old as me, master? " Chen Hao pulls his master together to put pressure on the demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    However, the devil ignored them and said, "are you married?" Although Mu Qing is very reluctant to admit it, but forced by the pressure of the demon, she still said: "my daughter is not married, but elder demon, you are not good at doing this. After all, my daughter is so much younger than you! "


    The demon coughed and said, "you young people, what''s in your mind. Did I say I was going to marry his daughter? That''s true. "


    After hearing this, Mu Qing was relieved. He had planned to marry the demon. He will fight to the death!


    "But I don''t marry. I want to marry her When everyone was relieved, the demon opened his mouth and said such a shocking word!


    At this moment, Chen Hao and Mu Qing''s eyes turned to the demons! That must be a demon. Compared with them, none of them has a wife.


    Demons also found this situation, and hastened to say, "brother, I have someone I like. No, and how can I take my brother''s baby, right. This is not human relations People have no choice but to the demons, and the great God still loves to order mandarin duck spectrum!


    The demon looked at the devil and said, "shall I kiss you? I''m afraid you think about America and Austria, and you don''t look at your advice. Such a good girl, you can''t turn! I want to say a marriage to Xiao Chen Hao Then he looked at Chen Hao and said, "Xiao Chen Hao, I think you are about the same age as that little girl, and you are still a boy. There should be no marriage. You can see if you promise or not! "


    Chen Hao cold sweat DC, heart way: "this how to point mandarin duck Pu how to point to me!" He settled down and said, "master, what matters about marriage is your feelings and my wishes. Why don''t we wait for her to come out and discuss it face to face? " The demon thought for a while and said, "you''re right, just follow your idea!"


    On the other hand, Mu Qing looks at Chen Hao with the eyes of her son-in-law. The demon came to Mu Qing''s ear and said, "Mu Qing, I''ll tell you, I''m a very good disciple. I believe you know his story. It''s absolutely right to marry your daughter! "


    After hearing this, Mu Qing also nodded secretly, but still opened his mouth and said: "this is my daughter''s own business after all, as long as she agrees. I have no opinion here! " If his daughter married in the past, then it is tantamount to have the talisman of the devil, and a son-in-law with unlimited potential!


    After waiting for a long time, Mu Xueqing''s epiphany was finally over. The demon also sent Mu Xueqing out!


    Mu Xueqing didn''t know what was going on. When she came out, she found that she was being watched by two people. Her father was there, not knowing what he was looking at.


    Unable to understand the situation, she said, "father?" Mu Qing said flustered: "eh? What''s wrong with Cher? "


    "Father, I couldn''t bring the thunder sword out." Mu Xueqing lowered his head and said to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing went up and patted Mu Xueqing on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. You''ve been very good."


    At this time, the demon said, "Xiao Mu, you should tell me quickly. This kind of thing is the most suitable for you to say!" "Yes, yes, brother mu," said the demon


    Mu Xueqing even more doubts asked Mu Qing: "father, what do you want to say to me?"


    Mu Qing coughed and said, "well, well, I''d like to introduce you to a marriage."


    Mu Xueqing looks at her father in surprise and opens her mouth. I can''t believe it. From childhood to adulthood, my father covered his face, for fear that someone would miss him. Today, he even wanted to tell her a marriage!


    Mu Qing also seems to feel the surprise of her daughter, flustered opening way: "this marriage you can choose, no one back to force you." Mu Xueqing fixed his mind and said, "well, who is that man?"


    "It''s me!" Chen Hao came out from behind the demon. Mu Xueqing pointed to Chen Hao with a black face and said to Mu Qing, "father, are you talking about this man?"


    Mu Qing did not dare to look at Mu Xueqing''s eyes, looking at the sky and saying, "it''s him. If you don''t want to, let''s go back!" Mu Xueqing said: "father, can I talk to him alone?"


    Mu Qing has not yet opened his mouth, the demon pushed a smile all over his face and said: "line, line, you use this. No one will hear it! " Speaking, he took out a fist sized transparent treasure, and threw it to Mu Xueqing. "This just needs to instill spiritual power, and the spiritual power consumed is not big." The demon reminds Mu Xueqing.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Then he opened the Pearl and formed an oval light shield to cover them!


    In the Pearl, two people and four eyes are opposite, but mu Xueqing has a silk scarf on his face. Chen Hao can''t see clearly.


    At this time, Mu Xueqing touched his back ear with a hand and pulled his veil off. It''s a near perfect face. In terms of appearance, Mu Xueqing is the most beautiful among all the women Chen Hao has ever seen, and Meng Lingyue is also inferior to it. Not to mention the figure! As long as they don''t do it deliberately, they are all perfect bodies.


    Chen Hao fixed his heart and said, "Why are you so beautiful, you want to wear the yarn?" Mu Xueqing also said bluntly: "my father is afraid that I will be abducted by others."Cough cough cough Chen Hao very embarrassed, oneself now is not in abduction her.


    Mu Xueqing stares at Chen Hao''s eyes and says, "why do you want to marry me?" Chen Hao is helpless, I am also a victim, OK!


    Chen Hao also did not intend to conceal: "I did not want to marry you, this is not my master uncle to discuss with your father. I''m a victim, too. " Mu Xueqing said: "that''s what you thought before you saw me. Now? I''m pretty, too Chen Hao is speechless for a while, this speech also is too straightforward!


    But Chen haodun said: "although you are very beautiful, more beautiful than I imagined. But it''s not like marrying you. Sorry, Miss Xueqing. "


    Outside the light shield, three big men''s ears are stuck on the light shield. These three people are Mu Qing, demon and demon waiting outside. Two Dara Jinxian''s perfect state and a face controller overheard two younger generation''s speeches in broad daylight. One is his daughter, the other is his apprentice! This group of elders. Damn it!


    "What did you hear?" said Mu Qing, who was eavesdropping The devil said, "no! Big brother, are you cheating The demon was a little ashamed and growled in a low voice: "you boy, you don''t need to clean up. I''m something he can shield the mind from, and also can isolate the voice. But as long as you find that point, you can hear what it says! If you can''t hear it, you''ll have to change places! "


    But before they could change places, they felt that the light shield was going to disappear. So the three of them stepped back and stood far away, faster than the speed of light!


    The mask disappears, revealing Chen Hao and Mu Xueqing. Mu Xueqing didn''t wear a veil. When the devil saw it, he smashed his mouth and said, "ah, Xiao Mu, you have a good daughter!" Mu Qing said with pride: "it doesn''t look who''s gene is!" Demons coldly came to a sentence: "it seems that it is true that she inherited more of her mother''s!" Mu Qing looks like the eggplant that frost hits to wither down.


    Mu Xueqing said: "father, I am willing to marry him!" Mu Qing''s eyes widened! And in the Mu Qing side of the demons and demons can be happy to hear bad!


    At this time, Chen Hao is also surprised to see Mu Xueqing. Mu Qing said, "xue''er, have you chosen? You can choose whether you want to marry him. I will support your choice After hearing this, the demon couldn''t sit still: "I said, MuQing xiaoxue''er has been selected, you don''t mix here!"


    Chen Hao asked in surprise: "I have told you? Why do you want to do this? It''s just a joke of the elders. Don''t put your life on me like this Mu Xueqing caresses Mei to smile, finger hooks Chen Hao''s chin way: "will you refuse?"


    Chen Hao really can''t refuse, even if he forced to resist the temptation to refuse. That is not only the loss of beauty, but also the two big men standing opposite him! If these two know that they refuse, they have to kill themselves!


    Chen Hao said with a bitter smile: "of course not, of course not." How on the contrary, he is the most demoralized one? Alas, Chen Hao sighed in his heart. But also good, is a beautiful woman with both beauty and talent. But why even if it is like this, Chen Hao still feels that he has been sold?


    "Well, well, now that they''re all set. Then let''s discuss when we''ll get married. " The devil cleared his throat and said.


    Chen Hao is stunned to hear, lie trough, do not want so fast! In a hurry to reincarnate? Then he opened his mouth and said, "master, isn''t it a little too fast?" "Where is it? I''ve been waiting for 2000 years. I can''t count on my failing brother. But as my brother''s apprentice, you have to get married quickly. Otherwise, all three of us are single, and we will not be laughed to death! "


    Chen Hao was embarrassed to smile and looked at Mu Xueqing. Mu Xueqing lowered her head and pursed her lips. Suddenly she raised her head and said, "master, you set a time. Just pick me up at my Mu''s house! "


    "Sleeping trough, this is too casual!" Chen Hao shouts in his heart!


    At this time, Mu Qing said, "xue''er, how can you be so hasty? Do you have to prepare well for your life event?" Chen Hao followed and nodded.


    Mu Xueqing looked at Mu Qing and said, "father, you are tired enough for me. I don''t want to hold you back. I really don''t know what to do. If I get married now, you don''t have to be as tired as before! And I can see that Chen Hao is a man worthy of trust. " Then Mu Xueqing cried.


    She''s under too much pressure! And her father Mu Qing is under more pressure! This pressure comes from Mu Xueqing, because Mu Xueqing''s mother is a strong general under the emperor of heaven. He is not only as beautiful as a God, but also brave and good at fighting. The emperor of heaven once intended to take her as a concubine, but they all refused.


    In the process of a mission, Mu Xueqing''s mother met Mu Qing. Soon two people fall in love, and have mu Xueqing!


    Mu Qing and his enemies did not want to know. Did not help Mu Qing, in the process of escape. Mu Xueqing is born! After Mu Xueqing was born. While Mu Qing was meditating, her mother went to the emperor of heaven. Ask for the release of Mu Qing and Mu Xueqing, and commit suicide in the Jinluan palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Although the Emperor didn''t agree, she didn''t investigate after her mother died and gave up the idea of pursuing Mu Qing. However, Mu Qing''s family suffered a lot. When Mu Qing returned to his family, no one wanted to see him. Finally, it was Mu Qing''s grandfather who tried to persuade the whole family to let Mu Xueqing grow up in his ancestors. But always a person, no one would like to be with her!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were moist, thinking of these past events. He settled down and said, "no, you don''t drag your father''s back, if you were not there. I don''t even have the confidence to live! You can do whatever you want. I support you


    Ask the world what love is, straight teach people life and death!


    The demon sighed: "that''s the decision. You go back and wait at Mu''s house. In a few days, I will propose a marriage! " Mu Qing answered and flew away with Mu Xueqing.


    All of a sudden, the demon said, "now that all the idle people are gone, you should come out."


    A series of clapping clapped from the distant sky, and in an instant came to my eyes. On a closer look, this is a man in a black robe. Although he has white hair, he has bright eyes and stands in mid air, showing great spirit.


    "You old guy, why don''t you come out when the emperor of heaven is here? You and I will take the emperor of heaven directly together!"


    The old man in Black said, "what can I take? It''s not good for young people to be so belligerent! What''s more, the emperor of heaven and I have no injustice or hatred. What can I do with him? "


    The demon sneered and said, "the old monster of dreamya, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve really counselled me!" The old man was unmoved and said, "I am not like you, I am the inheritor. You and the emperor of heaven opened up their own positions. How can I compare with you? "


    Tianmo doesn''t believe Mengya''s words at all, because he knows how unfathomable the strength of Mengya is. In him, the demon felt the breath of danger. Even the emperor of heaven just here did not let him feel the breath of danger. However, this dream career makes him feel very dangerous. He will not underestimate a strong person who has become a face controller ten thousand years ago!


    "What do you want to do here?" said the demon Then the devil clenched his fists and was ready to fight. Demons and Chen Hao two people also feel the atmosphere is not right. Also ready to leave at any time!


    But the old man of Mengya said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I''m just here to see who has been promoted to the position controller. I didn''t expect it was you. When you opened up the front, I was optimistic about you, but you didn''t succeed in the end! But you should not be underestimated that you still have a hand to hide! Well, old man, I know who it is. I have other concerns about others, you. Come and have tea with me when you have time Then he will go far away.


    "Wait!" The demon suddenly said.


    The devil stopped, just sighed and did not speak. At this time, the demon said, "we were adopted by Mengya. Normally, we should call him father. "Chen Hao''s eyes widened in horror, looking at the demons and demons in front of him. There is such a thing!


    Then the demon said, "I''m very good at talent, because I''m loved by Mengya. But the people of the dream clan were very exclusive to me. I was born not to cultivate, and they didn''t care much about me. But my brother, demon, the more they crowd out, the harder my brother will work. " Speaking of this pause for a moment, the demon looked at the demon, and found that the demon did not stop himself from saying it.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "my brother has become a strong man of darokin fairyland in just 60 years. However, my elder brother was ostracized when he was young. After he became a great Luo Jinxian, he wanted to separate his family. After saying this to Mengya, Mengya refuses to let our brothers separate from the family. Then my brother took me to sneak out of the family, but I was found by Mengya. I thought he would punish us at the most, but who knows he just ruined my brother''s muscles! And threatened that you two are not going out, now get out! You don''t want to enter the gate of dream house in your life! But fortunately, when my brother went out to experience again, he got a top-level return pill of immortal level by chance. After leaving the dream home, my brother swallowed the elixir. It not only repaired the muscles and veins, but also made the strength closer. And vowed to let Mengya pay the price. "


    Chen Hao was shocked after hearing it! The old man with a murderous face just now is their father! But Mengya did too much.


    At this time, the demon said, "well, this is the end of the old story. Now discuss the marriage of Xiao Chen Hao The devil changed the subject. The master and apprentice also understood that the demon didn''t want to mention the past again, so the demon said, "choose a time in this period, it''s not too late." The demon also nodded his head and said, "the master has arranged this for you. You should go to practice for this period of time first." With that, he pulled Chen Hao into the world he created.


    Only the demons and the demons were left behind. The demons asked the demons, "big brother, why should we promote them?" Because when the demons proposed to marry, they would send a message to the demons, saying that they would make the marriage in any case. When hearing this sentence, the devil''s eyes lit up and said: "one is the spirit body, the other is the spirit body. Both of them are people who are lucky in heaven and earth, but they are born against each other, and they have not yet awakened. So I can''t see anything, but I''m already the face controller. Nature can be seen, the spirit of heaven, the spirit of the devil! If two constitutions collide, only one will survive! Put the two spirits together as soon as possible. When they wake up, they will directly kill the girlAlthough it''s a little cruel, it can also make sense. If a well-known disaster still can''t be stopped, he, the face controller, will be in vain. The demon also asked with a overcast face, "when will they wake up?" The demon thought about the cableway a little: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s big Luoxian! Let them practice together anyway. When something happened, we were with us "


    Chen Hao stepped into the world created by the demon because the demon resurrected his small world with a vigorous look. It is no longer what strange rocky, barren mountains look like, but a glance at the green and vast grassland, can not see the edge. There are also small lakes on the grassland, which are all composed of spirit liquid. Chen Hao said in his heart: "the change is really big! When I came back, it was still desolate. " The heart sighs. Even if he found a large spirit pool, he jumped down and began to practice.


    Time unconsciously passed, in Chen Hao''s small world. When Chen Hao was practicing hard, an old voice came out of the sky: "Chen Hao, it''s time for you to get married. Don''t practice now The master of this voice is the master of this small world!


    Chen Hao was also awakened by the sound. Chen Hao stands up from the spirit liquid pool. Originally, the pool is full of spirit liquid, but what Chen Hao absorbs can only barely cover the bottom. Chen Hao gave a sigh of relief and said, "OK, that Shibo will take me out." At this time, a bridegroom''s suit appeared in the sky, and the demon said, "change your clothes first. Chen Hao looked at the suit carefully. There was a big word "Hi" on the chest of the suit. Behind it was a flying Golden Dragon. He saw that the Golden Dragon had the momentum of breaking clothes.


    Chen Hao''s heart is shocked, the bridegroom''s dress is actually the treasure of nature! So, how local tyrants must be! Chen Hao put on the bridegroom''s clothes after bleeding some light Longwei around him, there is a kind of not angry from the prestige momentum.


    After Chen Hao changed his clothes, the demon took him out of the small world. But as soon as he came out, he was shocked! He stood on the high platform of a hall, surrounded by people, and all of them were staring at Chen Hao. Chen Hao was nervous, and then sent a voice to the demon: "master, what is the situation. Where did this group of people come from! I''m not married. Why don''t I know each other? " Chen Hao is also very helpless, their marriage did not invite their own friends, to all do not know!


    The demon said in embarrassment, "I forgot, ha. So, you are summoning your friend now. They''re coming to talk to us now. You''ll find your friends first. " The demon suddenly said: "fellow Taoist friends, this is my disciple next to me. He will marry Mu Qing''s daughter in a few days! Although Mu Qing pursued me for three hundred years, we are also enemies and friends. With this matter, we should be able to completely let go. "


    Chen Hao is still very polite. He salutes the people in the hall first. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the hall. "Demon, look, you don''t know how to behave. But your disciples are very polite The devil was also in the side of the coax, pretending heartache: "brother, how can I teach you. You should be knowledgeable and reasonable. It seems that you don''t pay attention to your brother''s words. " All of a sudden, the whole hall burst into laughter, and the atmosphere began to heat up.


    See their old friends chat is very happy, Chen Hao is also very interesting not to disturb. He ran to the back of the hall alone and began to contact his friends.


    A message from Chen Hao here sent out, the content is the same. "I''m Chen Hao. I''ll get married the day after tomorrow. I want to invite you to come. "This is mass messaging. Ha ha ha ha


    most of the people who received the message said they could come, but when Meng Lingyue of mengxianju received the message, she tried to hold back her tears to keep it from falling. She never thought she would like Chen Hao. But the tears of frustration represent everything. She had a heartache, a pain that she couldn''t breathe. Marriage means to have a family. No matter what you do, you should put home first. What then oneself again like before to Chen Hao, calculate is destroy other people''s family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Her heart is very tangled, and finally decided to not go. At this time, the family sent her a short message, asking her to put down everything in her hands and return to the family as soon as possible. She knew that the family had a mission to need her, and she flew out of the window.


    She tried to paralyze herself with a mission, but she only knew what the main content of the mission was when she returned to her family. That was to accompany her grandfather to a wedding. The wedding ceremony is a wedding again. She also tries to resist and ask the clan elder, "why is she the one who accompanies her ancestors?


    ¡±The answer given by the family is that she is the highest in the age of her peers of the dream family, and she is also the first of the young disciples of the dream family. I just heard that the man I like is going to marry someone else. Now the family wants to let him go to other people''s weddings. She''s on the verge of collapse!


    Chen Hao will have contact with the jade Jane people are informed, those who did not stay jade Jane time is not much. We can''t inform them together. We''ll make up for them later.


    At this time, the demon went to Chen Hao''s back, and Chen Hao also found the demon. Then he asked the demon, "master, what''s the matter?" The demon sighed: "are you dissatisfied with the master''s and master''s practices?" Chen Hao knew that his master could read mind skills, so he said directly, "I''m a little dissatisfied and didn''t consider my idea. But after all, one day is a teacher, and all one''s life is a father! "


    The demon patted Chen Hao on the shoulder and said, "thank you for understanding master. When the time is right, I will tell you why you want to do this! I''m going to send the bride price. Do you have anything for dusk Xueqing


    Chen Hao thought a little and took out a jade pendant and said, "master, give this to her. This is the jade pendant handed down by my family. It''s safe! " The demon nodded and disappeared next to Chen Hao. Only left Chen Hao a person in situ, Chen Hao raised his head and looked out the window at the cloudless sky. Lost in thought, no one knew what he was thinking.


    It''s just a smile on his face from time to time. Murmured in the mouth: "if only I could go back to the past." In the past, although his cultivation was low, he was carefree. Now there is an invincible master, master is one of the top strong men in mainland China, and his wife who is going to pass is also the most beautiful woman he has ever seen in his life.


    This is the wish of many people! But Chen Hao felt lonely for a while. Although he was not a top player, he didn''t need to work hard. Because it''s been arranged. Once he was so rebellious, did not listen to anyone''s arrangement, including fate!


    But all this has changed and become strange. All the people sitting in the front hall are top-notch, but today they come to congratulate him. Some people used to despise him, but now they still sit in the crowd congratulating him. He''s tired of it!


    At the same time, demons came to the sky above the Mu family and looked down at the Mu family underground. "Demons, the vice master of the Tianmo sect, came to the Mu family today to propose marriage to my disciples!" he yelled All of a sudden, all the people in Sanyang City heard it. Some people murmured: "what sect is the Tianmo gate? I haven''t heard of it.


    Why do they propose marriage to the Mu family? The Mu family is a family with Daluo Jinxian in charge. "These ordinary people don''t know the Tianmo gate, but it doesn''t mean that the Mu family doesn''t know. When Mu Qing returned to his family, he told his ancestors about the demons at the first time, and the ancestors of the Mu family also stopped their meditation. Waiting for the people from the demon gate to propose marriage, and today he finally came!


    Mu''s ancestor quickly got up and flew to the devil''s position. Flying near, the ancestor of the Mu family bowed to the demon and said, "the vice Lord of the earth is here in person. It really makes my Mu family shine! Please come inside Because the demon''s strength is much stronger than Mu''s ancestors. It''s just because it''s hard to kill without your own magic weapon.


    The demon was in a good mood and said, "don''t go. It''s a bit late. Please don''t worry about it. This is our bride price


    In an instant, a hundred big red boxes appeared in the empty courtyard. The group of young talents of the Mu family were shocked to find that there was a huge amount of aura like the sea inside the hundred big red boxes! Some people said to themselves, "it''s very generous of the devil gate to make a move." Not only the young people, but also the elders of the Mu family were amazed.


    The ancestors of the Mu family were shocked. Those who seemed to be the lowest were congenital magic weapons. When the ancestor of the Mu family was shocked, the devil said, "please come out, bride?" Mu''s ancestors came back to their senses and said in a hurry: "please wait for the vice patriarch here. Mu''s efficiency is still very high. It didn''t take a minute to bring people here.


    Mu Qing comes out with the dusk snow green. Mu Qing looks at the devil with some wrong eyes. Full of vigilance and preparedness. In this regard, demons are also embarrassed. With a smile, they leave Mu''s house and fly like a mountain in vain.


    The demon informed the demon in advance, and the demon took Chen Hao out to meet the bride. Tianmo and Chenhao stood at the foot of the mountain in vain. After waiting for a long time, they finally saw the figure of the demon. There are two figures behind the demon. You don''t need to know that there must be a bride of this wedding!


    The devil and Chen Hao two people met up. The devil saw the demon coming up and said, "brother, I''ve brought it back to you. I''ll go to my old friend to reminisce about the past! Pull a hand of Mu Qing, Mu Qing also found the present situation, although very reluctant, but also followed the demons. Before leaving, he took a hard look at Chen Hao and seemed to be saying, "you boy, you''d better behave yourself. What''s wrong with my daughter, I''ll ask you!"The devil said to Chen Hao: "you two talk about it, I''ll be around, what I''ll come out." Evening snow green and Chen Hao at the same time to do a collection of the devil: "know the master (Master)" The devil is also helpless to smile away.


    Evening snow green and Chen Hao sit on a big stone, back to back and whisper. "Didn''t I tell you all that? Why do you want to marry me? We are both you and I don''t want to. Why is it necessary? " Chen Hao leans on the road behind the snow green at dusk. After hearing this, dusk Xueqing''s body trembled slightly, pursed her lips and didn''t speak, because she couldn''t tell the reason. Chen Hao saw that she didn''t speak and then continued: "I know that you are because you don''t want your father to worry about you that you became pro with me. I am because of master''s command. Although we have no emotional basis, we still walk together. From now on, step by step, there is still a long time to go through these things. "


    Chen Hao said these words touched the heart of the evening snow green, the evening snow green already is the tear flow surface. Chen Hao leaning on the back of the evening snow green also found the strange evening snow green, turned around and held the evening snow green in his arms. Dusk snow green did not resist, just at the moment this man walked into her heart. On the contrary, the evening snow green embraces Chen Hao to cry that to call a tragic.


    On the side of the peeping demons do not protect their demons. They hit it, touched his mouth, touched his chin and murmured: "the boy''s provocative skills are a little fierce!" All of a sudden, the demon felt that something big happened, and the dangerous direction came from Chen Hao''s direction. Not waiting for the demons to start, a thunder to Chen Hao and evening snow green two people.


    "Let''s go But it was too late. In an instant, thunder fell on both of them. At the top of the Tianmo hall, the strong felt the breath of the way of heaven and flew towards the place where Chen Hao had just been. Demons feel very bad


    after all, it''s the place where they just came. Only Chen Hao and Mu Xueqing are left. What''s wrong with them. When the crowd arrived, they only saw a woman lying on the ground crying, standing beside a middle-aged man with a resolute face. These two people are the dusk snow green and the devil two people, but only did not see Chen Hao. "No, something''s wrong," the demon said


    Mu Qing flew directly to dusk Xueqing and asked, "how are you doing, Xueer? Are you hurt?" I saw the dusk snow green, eyes dull. Did not answer any question, Mu Qing also slightly understood what. Holding her daughter, she was silent.


    At this time, the demon said, "gentlemen, my nephew''s marriage has been cancelled! He''s breaking through my little world now. There may be no time, but let''s get together with friends instead! " All this explains why there is a thunder containing the law of heaven?


    It''s because Chen Hao is crossing the robbery! The crowd broke up and went back to the temple of demons. "Is there something wrong?" the demon asked The demon sighed: "yes, Chen Hao will give birth to the hope of dusk Xueqing." He pointed to the jade pendant lying on the ground beside the snow green in the evening.


    "Well, I''m dead, aren''t I?" Chen Hao looks around a piece of primitive forest that can''t be seen at the edge. This is the forest of the sky? Suddenly Chen Hao came up with such an idea. But when Chen Hao checked his body, he found that his body didn''t have a trace of spiritual power, and he didn''t wear anything! Chen Hao searched around and compiled a simple dress made of leaves and weeds. Because Chen Hao was a kid, he took risks on his own, and Chen Hao had long been a bad reader of this jungle survival law.


    At this time, there was a burst of crying and howling. Chen Hao had only one word "run" in his heart. After two days'' long journey, Chen Hao was exhausted and had no energy to climb mountains and mountains. It seemed that he could only find a place to live. When looking for a place to live, Chen Hao was lucky and didn''t encounter any larger creatures. It''s not dangerous. Until nearly evening, Chen Hao found a place to live temporarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The night sky is like an endless sea, and clouds float on it like a wisp of gauze.


    "Achoo!" Chen Hao sneezed heavily, almost blowing out the spark in front of his eyes, which was Chen Hao''s effort to get out, but it can''t be extinguished.


    "What the hell is this? Why is it so cold? " Chen Hao, who lost the protection of aura, shivered by the cool wind outside the cave entrance.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Hao doesn''t know whether he is a blessing or a curse? His day of great joy is the moment when he sleeps with his wife. Who knows he is suddenly struck by thunder! According to the truth, I didn''t do anything immoral?


    Fortunately, he didn''t go to any hell, but came to this place where he was not familiar with the earth.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on with my master and wife. My heart is full of..." Chen Hao hit a breath, he is really a little sleepy now, walk all the way, also should rest.


    Chen Hao gets some dried straw together and adds firewood. Chen Hao knows that if the fire goes out at night, he must freeze to death.


    With the passage of time, Chen Hao is really sleepy, he lies on the straw, a burst of sleepy intention he attacks.


    But at this time, a black shadow flashed in front of him, and the flame in front of Chen Hao seemed to be shaking.


    Chen Hao in the heart is startled, this big midnight, haunted ah? He got up from the straw and couldn''t sleep if he didn''t know what was going on.


    But Xin Hao''s equipment is to find his life! Cough, it is actually a thick wooden stick.


    Chen Hao clearly saw that the black shadow flashed into the cave, so he held a torch in his left hand and a stick in his right hand, carefully exploring the interior of the cave.


    Chen Hao didn''t know how deep the cave was. With the fire, the situation inside the cave was clearly seen by Chen Hao. However, Chen Hao walked for a long time and did not see the shadow, which made Chen Hao feel helpless.


    "Damn it, you''re fast." Chen Hao knows that his torch is almost burnt out. If he goes on like this, he may be in danger of life. To know, it is not fun to be alone in the dark cave.


    Just when Chen Hao was about to return home, a string of muddy footprints appeared in front of him. The footprints were not too big or small, and they didn''t know what kind of creatures left them.


    When Chen Hao thought about whether to continue to go deep, there was a roar of a giant beast in the distance.


    Chen Hao is scared to the bone, he did not expect this kind of place also has the beast to haunt? Now he has no hair but a stick. He doesn''t want to die again.


    Chen Hao did not hesitate this time, he ran away, this ghost place, he did not want to stay for a moment.


    In the moment of Chen Hao turning around, the shadow appears again! Chen Hao did not react to come over, he felt a hairy thing climbed on his shoulder.


    In the light of the fire, Chen Hao can see its sharp ears and a pair of smart big eyes. Chen Hao is surprised, why is this thing so like a fox?


    But that''s not the point. The point is that a huge black cage is obliquely reflected on the wall of the cave.


    Far away, Chen Hao saw a blood red eyes staring at himself.


    "I''m a good boy..." It''s not that Chen Hao doesn''t want to run, but he doesn''t dare to run. His blood red eyes are like a sharp blade, which directly penetrates Chen Hao''s heart.


    The fire red fox scratched Chen Hao''s neck, as if to remind Chen Hao of the danger. When the black shadow in front of him approached Chen Hao, he saw that it was a green and handsome wolf.


    "That''s it. It''s cool." Chen Hao knows that he is not the opponent of the wolf. He knows that he can not be soft hearted to deal with the wolf. He has to show a more ferocious appearance than it is. This is what the master gave him.


    The little fox continued to chirp, not knowing what it was doing.


    Chen Hao slightly bows, will leg and shoulder to open, put out a pair and green Wolf duel appearance.


    In order to make himself more "fierce", Chen Hao winked at the green Wolf. He thought this guy would be afraid, but Chen Hao saw the green Wolf''s mouth opening slowly.


    "Damn it, Shifu, you''re not effective..." Where does Chen Hao dare to talk nonsense here? He smears oil on the soles of his feet, grabs the little fox and runs away!


    With the morning Hao''s all the way running, the wolf roared, it directly toward Chen Hao roaring!


    "Oh, my God Chen Hao directly left the stick and torch, he must now reduce the weight of the line.


    Without the light Chen Hao lost the sense of direction, he was like a headless fly in the cave.


    Chen Hao Ran for half a day. He didn''t know where he was. As the howling of the wolf gradually weakened, Chen Hao was surprised to find that he even beat the wolf? Are you too fast? Or green wolf too much?


    Chen Hao comforts himself that he must be young and defeated with absolute strength!


    But now Chen Hao is faced with another problem, the green Wolf is out of the way, but what should he do now?Chen Hao can feel his feet are very wet, he seems to step on the mud inside, Chen Hao smeared a road, he did not know what trip.


    "Ouch Chen Hao directly came to a dog to gnaw mud, and his straw skirt was missing.


    Chen Hao touched something that tripped him. He was a jerk. Even I dare to trip


    Chen Hao felt the things under his feet, a convex place, three holes How can I feel more and more frightened when I touch this thing


    At this time, a dim red light lit up the surrounding caves. Chen Hao was startled by the sudden light. He looked back and found that the light was from a bead in the mouth of a fox.


    Chen Hao takes the luminous bead, and a warm feeling spreads all over Chen Hao''s body. Following the light, Chen Hao finally sees what is tripping over him


    Yes, this is the skull of a dead man. Not far from him, his body is under Chen Hao''s buttocks.


    "Oh, my God Chen Hao sat up, he was really scared, but what made Chen Hao''s blood flow backward was that his feet and cave walls were covered with white bones!


    "This is What''s going on? " Chen Hao felt a little creepy, these things, look at him is indeed some uncomfortable. He vaguely knew why the wolf didn''t chase after him. There was a change here!


    But Chen Hao is also experienced a lot of big waves, these scenes, can not scare him into anything, the matter has come to this point, Chen Hao can only brave the scalp, he does not believe, here the ghost can really eat him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    At this time, the change happened. A white figure suddenly appeared in the distance. It seemed that the white figure was moving slowly towards Chen Hao


    "Shit, this place is really NIMA." Although Chen Hao felt numb to the white shadow in front of him, he was not afraid of it. He had already died once, and it doesn''t matter if he died again!


    Chen Hao is iron heart, he not only does not retreat, but directly to meet the white ghost.


    A cold incomparable chill shrouds Chen Hao in it. Before Chen Hao reacts, the white ghost goes straight through Chen Hao''s body!


    Chen Hao only felt his feet a light, he felt his own body become light floating.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Hao was surprised. When he opened his eyes, Chen Hao found himself flying up. It was not the most terrible thing. What was terrible was that Chen Hao saw his own body.


    "I''ll go. Is this an out of body? Isn''t that my body? " Chen Hao this can be a bit at a loss, is it his birthday, this is to take himself to hell?


    Chen Hao looked back to see the ghost who had hooked his soul. She firmly grasped Chen Hao''s right hand and led him to the other end of the cave.


    Don''t know how long, a huge sense of sleepiness flooded Chen Hao, Chen Hao actually fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long, Chen Hao opened his eyes, his surroundings were dark, nothing to see.


    Chen Hao is now blind, he thought, this is the underworld? Fortunately, I haven''t done anything bad, otherwise I have to go to hell.


    Chen Hao tried to take a step forward, but he almost flashed down - the front was not land, but the unfathomable cliff. After surveying for a long time, Chen Hao generally knew his position - on a huge rock, he didn''t know what was around him.


    Chen Hao stayed here for half a day, but nothing happened. He simply sat down and waited quietly. Although he can''t practice now, he has not forgotten the basic meditation.


    I don''t know how long later, several scarlet lights up here. The red light startles Chen Hao. With the dim red light, Chen Hao finally sees the terrain here. He is indeed on a huge stone, but around it is not a cliff, but a dark pool.


    The water in the pool is dark. I don''t know what kind of liquid it is. Under the red sky, it presents a kind of strange beauty.


    At this time, not far from the pool suddenly appeared a ripple, Chen Hao under the foot of the boulder also began to shake up, something to come out! This is Chen Hao''s intuition.


    Sure enough, as the water in front of you burst out one by one bubbles, a black figure formed by water condensation slowly emerged from the bottom of the pool.


    Chen Hao curiously looked at the "water man" condensed by water. He did not show any fear. A man was not even afraid of death, and the others were not.


    Who knows, this "water man" unexpectedly opened his mouth: "boy, do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Hum, I don''t even know it. Have you heard of the three ancient demons?" There was a trace of pride in the shadow''s tone.


    "What are the three ancient demons? I haven''t heard of it. " Chen Hao answers without thinking.


    "Bah! I''m so ignorant that I don''t even know it. It''s a waste of money! " There is a trace of helplessness in the tone of the shadow.


    "It''s a waste of life. Anyway, I don''t belong to this world. How do you like it?"


    "I''ll go. What a mess? Doesn''t belong to this world yet? If you have a problem with your brain, I won''t accept the student with brain problem. "


    "You''ve got a brain problem. I''m in good health." Chen Hao is a little speechless. The frog at the bottom of the well doesn''t even know how to shuttle around the world. He is ignorant. Chen Hao now thinks that he may come to the position of some big man, but why is this face so special?


    "Fart, I have only accepted an apprentice for hundreds of millions of years. I didn''t expect to meet you, an impolite guy. I''m in a bad mood now, so I won''t accept you as an apprentice!" The tone of the shadow was a little disdainful.


    "Who is rare? I have a master for a long time Chen Hao and he tit for tat, he did not give the shadow face.


    "You Let''s go The shadow was angry.


    But at this time, the white figure appeared again beside the shadow.


    "Father, it was very difficult for me to catch a man, and this boy is still the first time without attributes. This is a rare opportunity. If you miss it, it will not be a matter for thousands of years. You may not meet it in your life!"


    "I know, I also frighten him, who knows this guy is tough, he won''t give face at all!"


    "Father, you can''t tell him well. Who will agree? What you want to say is attractive... " The white shadow and the black shadow creaked askew a breath, Chen Hao didn''t know what ghost idea they were playing.


    After the white shadow disappeared, the shadow coughed: "boy, I''ll give you one last chance to dominate the world. Do you want to? Give you the supreme power and countless yuan Lingshi, do you want it? Here you are... ""Stop, stop, stop!" Chen Hao finally can''t help it. " Well, in order not to listen to your nagging, I agree to do what you want to do


    "Do you really agree?" The shadow is a little excited. Her daughter''s idea is really smart!


    "Yes." Chen Hao nodded, just to give him some inheritance or something. He had been used to it for a long time. In order to make his skills passed down from generation to generation, Chen Hao asked for himself.


    But it''s also good. I''m a newcomer to this world, and I really can''t mix up without self-protection ability. Chen Hao naturally knows the truth of the jungle. Now, the most important thing is to get out of here!


    "Well, now you can learn from me."


    "What? You''re my teacher? I already have a master. How can I worship another master? " In Chen Hao''s ideology, there is only one master.


    "Fool, I ask you, how many wives can marry?"


    "Wife? You can marry several. "


    "That''s over. Looking for a master is like looking for a wife. You can find several wives, and the master can also find several!"


    "Well?" Chen Hao, it seems that there are some truth ah, besides, the master has not taught him, master can not only one.


    Chen Hao thought for a long time, "OK, I''ll take you as my teacher." Although the shadow was his second master, Chen Hao still gave him a complete apprenticeship.


    Since you have taught me a secret, you and I have taught you a good secret


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Unique secret? What Chen Hao a listen, he immediately came to the spirit.


    "Hey, this is the inheritance!" Finish saying, this black shadow suddenly rushes to Chen Hao in front of, will a group of black gas into Chen Hao''s body.


    "Boy, bear with me first. This dark evil Qi will dredge your meridians and help you open the path of cultivation."


    Chen Hao only felt a cold breath into his body, which was very strange. As soon as it entered Chen Hao''s body, it began to disperse towards Chen Hao''s body. Chen Hao felt like he suddenly fell into an ice cellar.


    The black devil is moving! It slowly penetrated into Chen Hao''s meridians and began to break through some places that had not been opened.


    "Ah Chen Hao''s cry of pain, a burst of pain suddenly hit the whole body, Chen Hao''s face a burst of blue and white, his whole face are condensed together, looks very ferocious terror.


    Chen Hao felt his muscles and blood were torn hard, and then they were roughly mixed together. This kind of muscle and vein were broken, and the feeling of smashing to pieces was really not what ordinary people could bear. The dark shadow also showed a worried look. He was really afraid that his apprentice would die of pain.


    Chen Hao, who is sweating profusely, tries to keep himself awake. He knows that he can never fall down here!


    However, with the crackling sound in Chen Hao''s body, Chen Hao felt incomparably comfortable and hearty. The wonderful feeling of his muscles being pierced and his strength overflowing suddenly swept over his whole body.


    Chen Hao''s physical body is not weak, and after such a toss, he felt that his strength rose several times again.


    With the breakthrough of the last meridian, Chen Hao took a breath. To be honest, Chen Hao really benefited from this breakthrough.


    Chen Hao, sweating profusely, began to sit on his knees. Before that, the strange black breath did not disappear. Instead, he was forced into a magical place. Chen Hao was surprised to find that a huge white vortex appeared in his abdomen, and the wisps of black gas coiled in it.


    "What is this?" Chen Haoqi to, before the aura is stored in his mind, and this magic energy is around his abdomen.


    "Ha ha ha I''m worthy of being my precious apprentice. Otherwise, you can successfully open all the meridians and open the sea of vitality. Apprentice, as long as you practice hard, your future achievements will not be lower than mine! " The shadow was smiling. He didn''t think he had found the treasure.


    "Yuanqi sea? What is this? " Chen Hao has some doubts.


    "Well, I don''t know. You should know what Yuanqi master is?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Hao answered very simply.


    "Well, forget it. Let me introduce it to you. This is the land of Tianyuan, where we live."


    "Tianyuan land?" Chen Hao was shocked. The place where he lived before was called plane continent, which was composed of thousands of different planes. This place is called Tianyuan continent. He doesn''t remember that the strong on the plane continent can create the mainland again


    Chen Hao for the first time had doubts about the place he came to. Is this still the land?


    "Boy, are you from this world? Don''t even know the continent you live in? "


    ¡±Cough, I know, I know, you go on Chen Hao wants to ask him about the plane of the mainland, but he turns to think about it, or forget it, it seems that he just asked three do not know.


    "The practitioners in the land of Tianyuan are the masters of Yuanqi, which have different attributes. Generally speaking, the master of Yuanqi can only learn the secret script of one element, which depends on what element he awakens.


    "From low to high, Yuanqi division can be divided into Wutu, samurai, Wushi, Wuling, Wuwang, wusheng, Wudi and Wushen. Each weight is divided into ten stars. Yuan Qi masters have five different attributes: fire, water, earth, thunder and wind. But what they don''t know is that there are two other elements forgotten by others, namely light and dark. "


    "Light and dark? Is there anything special about them? " Chen Hao doubts way.


    "Of course, the light element and the dark element are too powerful, and their existence has a great impact on the world. In the last war between gods and demons, the practitioners of light and dark were completely wiped out But they are not completely dissipated. They still have a lot of residual forces in the world. For example, what you inherit now is the dark element. "


    "What?" Chen Hao is surprised, he inherited the dark element, then this is not the man-made enemy of the whole continent? Wait for oneself to go out, that does not have to face endless chase to kill?


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Since I am sure that you can inherit my elements, I will be able to let you survive in this world. Disciple, your physique is not ordinary!"


    "Unusual?"


    "That''s right. You are a kind of" nothingness "that can never be encountered. You are a body without attributes. Therefore, you can practice the secret script of any element. As long as you don''t expose the power of your dark element, can you


    "So powerful?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could I talk about the peaceful inheritance of dark elements with you! Remember, those who practice other elements are our enemies, especially those of the big family! But it''s all a sequel, and you know that''s enough now. ""And this yuan Qi sea is generally available to the martial arts apprentices. You''re just a martial arts star."


    "Then I will not be invincible in the future?" Chen Hao some excitement, others will only one element, and their own will be a variety, this is not only the strength of the crush! This is the crushing of talent!


    "Invincible? Ha ha, it''s too early to say this. Although you have many elements, it''s very difficult to learn. If you have one more element than others, you have to pay twice as much as others. "


    "I know that." Chen Hao of course knows that everything has advantages and disadvantages. It is impossible for the sky to lose the pie in vain.


    "Well, the awakening of your dark element has been completed, and the perception of other elements depends on you. I would like to remind you that if you can''t understand other elements, you will never be promoted to martial arts."


    "I understand."


    "I won''t say more than that. You can understand it by yourself. Besides, I don''t have much time. You can take this."


    As soon as the shadow''s voice fell, a huge book slowly emerged from the dark pool. Half of the book was black, and the other half was white.


    Black and white books into a streamer, directly into the sea of Chen Hao''s vitality.


    "This is the" light and dark scripture ". It records all the known magic arts of light and dark. I spent my whole life collecting them. It also records the method of understanding the attributes of light. You can call it to check it at any time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Specifically, you can study it yourself. It''s time to close the dark spirit realm. Remember what I said." With that, the black shadow flashed away and disappeared.


    Chen Hao again kowtowed three rings in the direction of the master''s disappearance, and then the white shadow pulled Chen Hao away again.


    With a whirl of the earth, when Chen Hao woke up, he found himself outside the cave.


    Chen Hao touched his dizzy head. He really couldn''t believe that everything before was true, until he felt the surging yuan force all over his body.


    "It seems that I didn''t dream last night." Chen Hao in order to verify the power of this vitality, he saw a huge stone.


    "Let me try the power of recasting muscles and bones!"


    Chen Hao gathered all his energy on his arm, and he gave a big drink. His sharp fist like a sharp blade cut the air in front of him and directly bombarded the boulder!


    The next second, only heard the sound of "bang", the boulder was directly hit by Chen Hao into powder.


    Chen Hao looked at the debris and smoke, even he can''t believe his strength is so terrible!


    "Yah, it''s really good."


    For a few days, Chen Hao didn''t go to practice the "light and dark scripture" given by his master. He just used his energy to attack and move his vitality to every corner of his body.


    With the passage of time, Chen Hao has been very skilled in the use of vitality, after a period of hard practice, whether from speed or strength, Chen Hao is already perfect.


    Isn''t the fox still in the red cave? This is the only thing Chen Hao can think of.


    Chen Hao didn''t know how long he had gone. He came to a clear river. Because it was early in the morning, the climate was still a little cool. When Chen Hao washed his face with cold water, he sneezed a lot.


    The sneeze was especially loud in the quiet morning. Suddenly, there was a huge roar from the nearby animals.


    "If I go, I''ll just sneeze, and make such a fuss?" Chen Hao doesn''t think so.


    But Chen Hao thought wrong, he can clearly feel that there is something slowly approaching towards him! Although the footstep sound of this thing is very light, but Chen Hao is still aware of it.


    "I''ll go, and I''ll get something?" Chen Hao will be restrained, he is ready to fight at any time!


    As expected, Chen Hao did not expect, with a rustling sound behind him, a flaming red tiger launched a sudden attack on Chen Hao!


    The speed of the colorful tiger is very fast. It cuts through a virtual shadow in the air. At the moment of approaching Chen Hao, sharp claws are revealed. Chen Hao is shocked. He turns over and temporarily avoids the fatal blow of the colorful tiger.


    The colorful tiger did not hit, it seems to have become manic, deep roar in the ear, it is to put pressure on Chen Hao.


    But Chen Hao is not scared big, although he is unarmed, but he killed a low-level Warcraft or nothing.


    In fact, the colorful tiger is also a kind of Warcraft with high level. This kind of thing can even pose a threat to Wudao seven stars.


    Chen Hao looked at the flaming red tiger. He clenched his fist. Since it was going to die, Chen Hao could only send it back to the West.


    The colorful tiger failed to strike. Instead of continuing to attack, it crawled cautiously on the ground and waited for the opportunity. Yes, it was looking for Chen Hao''s weakness.


    In the moment of Chen Hao''s distraction, the colorful tiger attacked him again. The fishy wind in his mouth directly approached Chen Hao''s head. Yes, this guy tried to swallow himself in one breath!


    However, Chen Hao was prepared. He leans to the left, and the colorful tiger pours into the air again. However, as soon as the colorful tiger passes over his head, Chen Hao directly hits the belly of the colorful tiger with a heavy blow.


    The colorful tiger let out a scream. This time, it directly fell on the ground. Chen Hao took advantage of the victory and kicked it to the belly of the colorful tiger. At this moment, the colorful tiger seemed to realize the power of Chen Hao and turned around and ran away.


    "Where the hell are you running?" Without saying a word, Chen Hao made a direct dash. With Chen Hao''s Yuan Li rising again, his fist crossed a perfect arc in the air.


    Chen Hao''s fist directly hit the fleeing colorful tiger. At this moment, it was almost a second kill. The colorful tiger was hard hit by Chen Hao. It knocked down a big tree and died.


    With a pile of bonfire burning, Chen Hao directly skinned the gorgeous tiger and made it into meat.


    Chen Hao''s strength is not enough to eat and drink, so it''s time for him to add some energy.


    Although the flesh of this prey is a bit stiff, it can fill the stomach.


    At this time, not far from the river came a burst of clattering water sound, Chen Hao heard out, there is someone here?


    Chen Hao has long wanted to leave this ghost place. Since there is someone in front of him, maybe he knows the way out.


    Chen Hao is looking for the sound of water. He stealthily comes to a low reed to hide. Before making clear the situation, it is better not to act rashly.Chen Hao crawled in the thick reed field and moved forward cautiously. However, after climbing for a while, he was surprised to find someone in front of him? What the hell is this?


    The people in front also noticed Chen Hao. They were not others. They were the three brothers of the notorious drug bandits of this generation.


    On that day, they received an order from the Xu family to assassinate the daughter of the Zhao family''s master. They heard a few days ago that she had gone to the ruby forest for training, but they found her today.


    Originally, they will come to a fatal attack, but Chen Hao''s appearance makes them a little confused.


    "Big brother, what to do? There''s someone behind us A fierce looking gangster said to scar face.


    "Who is he? It''s not from the Zhao family, is it? "


    "How could it be? How could the Zhao family know I was here? Besides, looking at the fluctuation of his yuan power, I don''t want to be here to do something? "


    "That''s what happened by accident?" The silent old three spoke.


    "I think so."


    "Do you want to be him?" The old man looks ferocious.


    "Well, if we start here, we will certainly scare the snake. Our purpose is Zhao lingwan, so we should not make extra troubles."


    "We''ll ignore him for a while and just do it."


    The second and the third nodded in agreement.


    With the continuous progress of Chen Hao, the three big men in front of him gradually came into view.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Well? Three big brothers, are you? " Chen Hao some helpless looking at the three people.


    "Boy, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. What are the three of us doing? It''s none of your business. Hurry and go over it!" The old three disdains to say, a martial arts realm three star children, they really did not pay attention to.


    "Wait, brothers, do you know where this is? What''s more, is there a village or something near here Chen Hao asked with a smile on his face.


    Old three is about to drive Chen Hao to leave, but he is stopped by boss Li.


    "Boy, this is ruby forest. Although it is located on the periphery of the black hillside mountains, it is still very dangerous. It is not easy for a baby like you to survive until now. I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. You can go west for about 300 miles. There is the only town nearby, Shanying town. "


    Obviously, the elder brother Li is signaling Chen Hao to leave. This is not a place to stay for a long time.


    "Hey, thank you. I went into the forest by mistake and was looking for an exit." Finish saying that, Chen Hao looked at three people one eye, he tentatively asked: "do not know brothers three people, hide here for what?"


    Chen Hao saw the beautiful image of the river through the reed. Even if Chen Hao is a fool, he can also judge that there is a woman not far away.


    Women? When Chen haodun understood what, these three people hide here, is it not peeping here? Chen Hao thought that he could not be with them, in case he was found embarrassed.


    "Boy, get out of here. Don''t disturb our business." The third one is impatient. His three brothers have been able to talk with a little doll for a long time, which has given him a lot of face. Who knows that the boy has to push his feet and go on forever!


    Chen Hao has long been unhappy with him. If I talk to this brother, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to listen, you can go to one side! But Chen Hao just think, the strength of the other side seems to be much higher than himself, he or do not easily provoke them for the better.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Chen Hao of course will not be so silly to go, he recalled his own experience, he always felt that the three men are something wrong.


    Chen Hao shifts position, he quietly came to a bush not far from the river, where the view is better than the reed field.


    With the golden sunshine shining on the rippling water surface, the river surface is wrapped by a continuous golden light. At this time, a snow-white spray comes out of the water, and a beautiful woman is bathed in the warm sun. From a distance, her graceful figure and full double peaks are inlaid with a layer of gold under the sun''s reflection.


    Chen Hao''s eyes are straight. Although he doesn''t know how the woman''s face is, his figure alone is enough to make people drool.


    As the woman slowly stood up, she walked slowly towards the direction of Chen Hao. The woman was getting closer and closer to Chen Hao, and the nosebleed he saw was coming out.


    The woman walked to the place less than 20 meters away from Chen Hao and began to dress. The green silk like a waterfall swayed with the light and shadow, and was suffused with the bright light in the sun.


    When Chen Hao is concentrating on peeping at the beauty, a roar of beast suddenly comes from behind Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was shocked and saw a huge black orangutan pressing towards him step by step. Needless to say, the strength of this chimpanzee is much higher than Chen Hao in terms of body shape and momentum.


    The chimpanzee roared, and the overwhelming momentum directly pushed Chen haozhen back and forth. However, if it was normal, it was no big deal, but Chen Hao was directly shaken out of the bush by this sound.


    "Cough..." Coincidentally, Chen Hao was directly shocked to the woman''s feet not far away, Chen Hao heart a cool, this finished his peeping charges will be confirmed!


    However, who is Chen Hao? In the face of such a situation, Chen Hao is in a hurry. He pretends to be depressed and closes his eyes directly.


    Zhao lingwan was taking a bath, and she was really shocked by the sudden roar. Yes, she knew that this was the demon ape Tianxing who had killed her son by herself!


    Zhao lingwan turns her hands, and the clothes on the ground fly to her automatically. When Zhao lingwan is dressed, she looks at Chen Hao, who is dying on the ground.


    Although Zhao lingwan is from the Zhao family, she is the youngest of them. Although she is an illegitimate daughter with ordinary talent, her cultivation is very hard. Her mother''s embarrassing identity doomed her to be humble, but she will never bow to fate.


    She said she came here to experience. In fact, she didn''t want to see her family members.


    Zhao lingwan put her bare hands on Chen Hao''s head and carefully felt Chen Hao''s breath of life.


    Chen Hao only felt a pair of cold hands on his forehead, he did not know what this woman was doing.


    The breath of the devil ape and the sky scarlet soon approached Zhao lingwan. She had no time to think about it, so she directly dragged Chen Hao to a shoal by the river.


    With a heavy breath sounded, the devil ape Tianhui came to Zhao lingwan with a heavy breath. The devil ape Tianxing was ferocious, and she was very worried about Zhao lingwan''s killing her son.As soon as she saw Zhao lingwan, she opened her mouth and ran towards her. The earth trembled at the place where she passed by.


    Although the demon ape and scarlet is a second-order Warcraft, its strength is bigger than that of the third-order Warcraft, especially its thick right arm and black tile bright skin, which shows its power and strength.


    Zhao lingwan''s face is a little dignified. She knows that she is definitely not an opponent if she tries hard. She can only win flexibly when dealing with this guy.


    Zhao lingwan''s body rotates slightly, and she flies to the top of the devil ape Tianxing. The devil ape Tianxing pounces and pours in the air. With Zhao lingwan''s accurate landing on the head of the devil ape and Tianxing, a gorgeous red light directly hits the head of the demon ape Tianxing.


    However, the head of the demon ape and scarlet is very hard. Zhao lingwan''s all-out attack can''t really hurt it. Instead, it infuriates this guy.


    Zhao lingwan has just landed. The demon ape Tianxing gets up directly from the ground and rushes towards Zhao lingwan again. Its mouth keeps making a huge roar, and its speed seems to be getting faster.


    "No way." Zhao lingwan''s careful attack failed. She is now more passive. She can''t help it. Who let her provoke the young devil ape and scarlet?


    Zhao lingwan turns to attack and defend. She can''t get close to this angry guy. She can''t help it. She can only keep circling with this guy to take the opportunity to find its flaws.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "The devil ape and scarlet were unstoppable. He made a big difference in the surrounding environment, and the scattered trees along the river were pushed by this guy.


    Fortunately, Zhao lingwan''s body is relatively gentle. She is quite at ease in the face of the ferocious demon ape Tianxing. In fact, she could have escaped, but in order to lay Chen Hao on the ground, she had to find a way to solve it. She always thought that she had implicated Chen Hao.


    This is Hou. The three people lurking in the reeds are also a little surprised. They didn''t expect Zhao lingwan to provoke the devil ape Tianxing, but it was convenient for the three of them. If Zhao lingwan died under the devil ape and Tianxing, they would not have to fight. Even if she was lucky enough to defeat the demon ape Tianxing, she would also die. They don''t believe that Zhao lingwan will be seriously injured Run away in their hands.


    One man and one animal started the fight between the dragon and the tiger. The red light and shadow and the white edge matched each other. Zhao lingwan fell into a bitter battle.


    Chen Hao knows that the situation is critical, of course, he will not watch the woman being eaten by Warcraft, but he is now unable to protect himself, and Chen Hao can not intervene in the battle between them.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to do now. It''s better to learn a secret script that can be used to solve the urgent problem." Chen Hao did not say a word, he directly injected the vitality into his sea.


    With a black gas from Chen Hao''s yuan Qi sea, a Book condensed by black gas gradually appeared in front of Chen Hao. According to his master, Chen Hao does not want to awaken the element of light until he has reached the Ninth level of martial arts. He can''t look at the side of the light dark Scripture with the attribute of "light".


    With the light and dark Scripture slowly opened by Chen Hao, a string of miscellaneous words and strange patterns directly reflected in Chen Hao''s mind.


    "There is no sound, no shadow, no movement, no trace. This is the beginning of darkness. The source of darkness is to melt the darkness into the night..." When Chen Hao recites the mantra, he only feels light. Then he feels that the whole world is getting dark. Chen Hao tries to depict the patterns in his mind, and the whole space becomes dark But Chen Hao''s heart is bright


    The devil ape and the sky scarlet are still tirelessly attacking, but its speed is gradually slowing down. Compared with the devil ape Tianxing, Zhao lingwan also consumes a lot of energy. The pills for restoring vitality are very precious, but in order to fight against the enemy, Zhao lingwan almost exhausted the Huiyuan pill.


    At this time, the devil ape and sky scarlet also showed a fierce color. It took three steps and two steps to smash Zhao lingwan with all his strength. His thick arm was like an engine, and the howling wind directly threw it at Zhao lingwan.


    Zhao lingwan was fearless in the face of danger. Her reaction was very quick. Her body flashed several meters away like a soft willow catkins at the foot of her feet. At this moment, the demon ape and Tianxing came back in vain again.


    However, at this critical juncture, three black shadows rushed directly towards Zhao lingwan. The murderous spirit contained in them was very obvious. Yes, the three brothers of the Li family chose to strike at this time. They wanted to surprise Zhao lingwan.


    In the face of the enemy, either do not attack, or you must kill with one blow, and never give the enemy any chance to breathe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "The second step, coagulate pulse!" Chen Hao communicates the meridians of his whole body, taking the sea of Yuan Qi as the center, connecting his internal muscles and external vitality. With the continuous relaxation and compression of the meridians, a trace of black gas flows on Chen Hao''s body surface.


    "The last step is left, which is also a very important step. The third step is to energetically transform the shape and set elements into claws!"


    A large amount of vitality began to rush towards Chen Hao''s sea of vitality, which gradually turned black. If Chen Hao wants to complete congealing claws, he must absorb the surrounding heaven and earth''s vitality. Otherwise, with his own vitality, he can not support the condensation of dark claws.


    As Chen Hao forced Zhou Wei''s heaven and earth vitality away, a dark black space formed around Chen Hao.


    "Congealing claws!" Chen Hao roared and gathered all the vitality of heaven and earth to his right arm. Black lines immediately covered Chenhao''s right arm. Chen Hao only felt a burst of heartrending pain.


    Black fog says Chen Hao''s right arm is wrapped tightly. Chen Hao feels like tens of thousands of ants gnawing at his flesh and blood, which is painful and itchy.


    The black fog continued to spread, until Chen Hao was completely wrapped. At this time, a big black hand drilled out of the black fog and directly punched the stone wall.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The hard granite is like paper paste, which is directly broken into small stones with Chen Hao''s random blow. With the corrosive power of dark nature, the small stones are directly turned into dust in the air.


    "I''ll go!" Chen Hao''s whole body of black fog rolled, and then all into Chen Hao''s body inside.


    Chen Hao just hit, he felt his vitality sea was directly hollowed out, weak feeling spread all over the body, he directly fell on the ground.


    "Although the grip of darkness is powerful, it consumes a lot of energy, and it needs a certain amount of preparation time. It is easy to be caught by people when facing the enemy." Chen Hao is wise and resourceful. He can see the advantages and disadvantages of this secret script at a glance.


    Chen Hao tried to get up and began to meditate. Chen Hao looked at his bloodstained right arm. He grinned bitterly. If his body and meridians were not strong, he might have cracked his right arm.


    A trace of vitality entered Chen Hao''s body, and a cool feeling swept over his body. The bloodstain on Chen Hao''s right arm was also slowly repairing himself.


    After a period of time, Chen Hao''s Yuanqi sea was filled again, but presumably, the capacity of the Yuanqi sea seems to have increased again, and the black silk thread in the Yuanqi sea has gradually become denser.


    "Hoo..." Chen Hao didn''t know how long he had practiced. When he opened his eyes, it was already dark.


    Chen Hao in the past to check Zhao lingwan''s injury, she seems to be still in a coma.


    All of a sudden, a huge noise came from the outside of the cave, and the vibration of Chen Hao''s feet was also very obvious. For a time, the silent Valley suddenly became noisy.


    "Boom Boom... " The running sound of all kinds of wild animals can not be heard, but also mixed with a lot of hissing and roaring.


    "What happened?" Chen Hao is a little surprised.


    Chen Hao carries the woman behind his back, and he runs out directly. Chen Hao crosses half a valley. He chooses a relatively flat road up the mountain.


    Roaring around, roaring body shaking, the nearby Warcraft all rushed toward a direction like crazy, where the animal tide passed, the mountains trembled, the grass and trees were deserted.


    In the dark night sky, a huge red fireball fell from the sky. The light from the fireball almost lit up half of the valley. The burning fireball was like a huge meteorite, falling at an incredible speed.


    Chen Hao breathlessly climbed up the mountain, he saw the black tide of animals, several black lines along the valley, as outlined in the land of Qilu.


    "What is the fireball in the sky? How can I feel a palpitation breath from it?" Chen Hao in the distance to feel the rolling heat wave, if in the central area, it is not to scorch himself?


    "But since there are so many Warcraft swarming here, maybe it is a treasure? Baby from the sky Chen Hao said here, he is still a little excited, if the son is lucky to get the baby, then he is not on the rise?


    Chen Hao settles the woman in a hidden and safe place. He runs towards the direction of the fireball.


    In the center of the valley, many Warcraft swarmed into the open space. After a while, the vast open space was filled with Warcraft of different forms. They began to fight against each other for territory.


    A huge crocodile tore up the black bird, several black leopards besieged a demon ape, and the long nosed lion devoured several black finches


    This scene of bloody scenes on this huge black stage, Warcraft in order to compete for this piece of central area, crazy slaughter cut.


    A strong smell of blood spread throughout the valley, and the black blood flowing on the ground dyed the ground red. It seems that this place has become a huge Shura, and only the strong are qualified to stand in the middle of the open space.If Chen Hao saw it, he must be very surprised. There are not only low-level Warcraft here, but also big guys of level seven. Those six are everywhere.


    What is the concept of level seven Warcraft? It''s a sneeze that can kill Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao stealthily hides behind a lush tree. He carefully stares at every move of the Warcraft in front of him. He knows that if he is in depth, the high-level Warcraft inside will tear him up.


    In fact, Chen Hao is just hiding their ears and stealing the bell. As the top of the food chain near here, they have long been aware of Chen Hao''s existence, but they just disdain a mole ant to care about it.


    The huge fireball in the sky is getting closer and closer to the ground. Chen Hao can even feel the burning breath. With a shocking sound, the huge fireball explodes in the sky.


    The whole valley was illuminated as bright as day by the red meteors falling like rain.


    The red raindrops burst again, and bright sparks bloom in the air. With the split of these streamers, a trace of red flowing awns floated down.


    As if all the stars fall in the sky.


    When the red streamer fell, they directly penetrated into the heads of these Warcraft. The whole body of the Warcraft invaded by the red light was red. They seemed to become manic, and some of them even exploded to death.


    For a while, the valley, which had been temporarily quiet, fell into chaos again. Chen Hao''s dark road was not good. The red streamer was extremely strange. All Warcraft invaded by it almost fell into madness. Chen Hao watched for a long time. How could there be any treasure here?


    "Shit, how can it look like a cult ceremony here?" Chen Hao shouts that he is cheated. He smears oil on the sole of his feet and turns to run. If he doesn''t walk, he will be trampled into meat sauce.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    "Bang..."


    The scenery around Chen Hao changes rapidly. He tries to avoid the attack of Warcraft and find his way out.


    At the end of the valley, a smile appeared on Chen Hao''s face.


    "Damn it, it''s coming out at last!"


    Just when Chen Hao is complacent, a red and astringent flowing awn seems to have long eyes, and rushes towards Chen Hao with lightning speed.


    Chen Hao flaws want to crack, he was scared to the bottom of his stomach, rely on, he does not want to become a madman or violent body and die!


    But Chen Hao again fast, that is also futile, compared with the flow behind, Chen Hao''s struggle is a drop in the bucket.


    There is no doubt that a trace of red flowing awn directly into Chen Hao''s mind.


    Chen Hao only felt the whole body began to intense pain, especially his head, it was about to explode.


    Chen Hao''s skin gradually began to turn red, a burning breath spread all over his body. In a short time, Chen Hao''s body was surrounded by bursts of white smoke.


    "My God! It''s going to be roasted Chen Hao''s eyes are black, he directly fell into a big river


    The turbulent River takes Chen Hao in an unknown direction. Chen Hao is like a lonely boat, drifting alone in it


    Don''t know too much, Chen Hao woke up from coma, he found himself washed to a beach by the river.


    Strangely, although the river was very cold, Chen Hao felt very warm.


    "What happened last night?" Chen Hao clearly saw the terrible red flowing awn into his body, but he seemed safe and sound?


    Just when Chen Hao is confused, a burst of hot breath comes from his mind.


    "Hot! It''s hot Chen Hao covers his head, he rolls on the ground desperately.


    "I really want to kill you." A cold voice from Chen Hao''s head.


    Chen Hao sat up, "who is talking? Who is it? "


    "Hateful fellow, let this lady out quickly, or I will kill you!"


    Chen Hao searched for a long time, he found that his knowledge of the sea inside seems to go into something!


    Chen Hao''s mind moved. He went directly into his own consciousness of the sea. The sea net connected by thousands of silk threads radiated a little light. After looking for a while, Chen Hao came to a black and white light curtain. Through the light screen, Chen Hao looked at him angrily on a woman in red.


    "You bastard, let me out, or I''ll burn you!"


    "Well? who are you? How did you get into the sea of my knowledge? " Chen Hao looked at her suspiciously? I''m one of the eight ancient animals - pheasant The full breast of the woman in red fluctuates up and down, which is a beautiful scenery.


    Chen Hao inadvertently glanced at him and coughed awkwardly. To tell the truth, the beautiful woman with a plump figure in front of him is really quite Nice.


    "I haven''t heard of the pheasant, I don''t know it."


    "You Li pheasant has some integrity. She failed in the robbery. She thought that she could find another top level Warcraft to attach herself to. After thousands of years of practice, she recast the body and then take the robbery again. But she never thought that she came to a human?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "You? You what you? You came in by yourself, but I didn''t invite you to come. Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell will come without any door. "


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you." From the pheasant vicious is said.


    Chen Hao glanced at her one eye, disdainful said: "kill me, pull down. You would have killed it if you wanted to, but you can still wait until now? "


    "You! I can''t kill you, but I can make you worse than death! " The pheasant''s hand turned, and a flame appeared on her hand.


    With the flame burning continuously fierce, the temperature around suddenly rises, Chen Hao''s head aches, and a burning breath envelops him again.


    Chen Hao was rolling on the ground in pain. He felt his muscles and bones burning.


    "Ha ha, I only used less than one percent of my energy. If I tried my best, I would have burned you to death!"


    Chen Hao''s painful eyes came out, but he didn''t intend to yield. Chen Hao gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t believe you dare to burn me. If I die, I guess you don''t want to go out. You''ll be locked here all your life! You wicked woman


    "You Do you dare to scold me The pheasant can be high in any place, but this little human dare to scold her?


    "I''ll burn you!" A flame swept Chen Hao''s whole body again, and his tears of pain came out. If he went on like this, he would really be tested outside Jiao and inside tender!


    "Niang xipi, is there no way to cure this bad woman? This light curtain exists in my sea of knowledge. I should have a way to control it! "


    Chen Hao is in a hurry, he shouts at the light screen: "clean up this bad woman for me!"


    "Ah A scream from Chen Hao''s mouth, he was directly kicked out of the sea.


    Chen Hao rushes into the river, and there is a white mist around him. It''s true that Chen Hao''s temperature has cooked the river water


    Chen Hao is struggling in the water. He is in great pain. He rolls around in the water. All the fish in the water float up. These fish are burned to death by Chen Hao


    The river "Gudong Dong" of the bubble, that is the river oxygen in the crazy gush out.


    Just after Chen Hao''s pain is worse than death, the light and dark Scripture appears automatically from Chen Hao''s body.


    "Light and darkness, help! I''m really going to be burned to death! " Chen Hao''s bitter pleading.


    This light and dark Scripture seems to be able to hear Chen Hao''s cry. A white light goes into Chen Hao''s consciousness sea. Chen haodun feels light all over his body, and the burning sensation of his whole body disappears.


    "Shit! This bad woman, really? " If it wasn''t for the light and dark Scripture to help, Chen Hao would be burned to death.


    Chen Hao comes to Li pheasant again, and the light and dark treasure floats in front of him.


    "You bad guy, almost killed me. Fortunately, I have artifact, ha ha." Chen Hao shows the light and dark book to the pheasant, looking elated.


    "You bastard! Let me out This is no way from the pheasant, her vitality was even absorbed by the strange white light curtain, she has been unable to Naihe Chenhao.


    Chen Hao also wanted to tease her, but there was a change outside.


    Chen Hao''s mind moved, and he left the sea of knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    To the north of the black hillside is the town of tu''an, which is famous for the development of herbal medicines.


    The surrounding area of tu''an town is covered with spiritual herbs and miraculous herbs, which are the main source of making herbs in tu''an town. Even some rare miraculous herbs and herbs can also be used as raw materials for alchemy.


    It is because of the rich herb resources here that many herb collectors from the surrounding areas are attracted here. The collectors make a living by collecting herbs. If they are lucky, a precious elixir can be sold for an unimaginable price.


    However, it is also a place where robbers and bandits often haunt. They mainly hunt and kill Warcraft and hijack caravans for a living.


    In a grove not far from Tuan Town, a man and a woman were running at full speed. They were scarred all over, and they had experienced a lot of fighting.


    "My husband, go away! These people are here to ask for Baotu. You should take Baotu and leave quickly! " The woman looked at the pursuer behind her, her face showed a trace of determination.


    "How can that be? How can you leave me alone Some men do not give up, he directly put an old drawing into the woman''s arms.


    "Go The man yelled and ran to the rear.


    The man has not yet shot, a white light will cut off his head.


    "Husband The woman roared in pain. Although she wanted to fight with them, she could not let her husband die in vain.


    But it was too late. A group of mercenaries directly surrounded them.


    Chen Hao was hiding in a huge tree crown, he carefully observed every move here.


    Chen Hao found that the strength of this group of fierce mercenaries is not low. Judging from the fluctuation of their vitality, the weakest one should reach the level of martial arts nine stars.


    "Ha ha, girl, where to go? You''re not going to hand it in"You are wishful thinking I am dead! And I won''t give it to you! "


    "No?" Then die! After that, the woman was killed by a knife.


    Chen Hao looks at this scene, he sighs these guys'' cruelty secretly, but Chen Hao is not stupid, if he rushes out like this, he is absolutely dead.


    The beard seems to be searching for this on the woman''s body. After a while, a drawing stained with blood was found by the beard.


    "Ha ha! I''ve got it at last He had a big beard and a little proud.


    Next to a thin face rushed over, "Congratulations, boss, this Where is the baby? "


    "You''re in a hurry." The beard unfolded the treasure map and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, the beard and the face gave out excited laughter.


    "Come with me, brothers! It''s time for us to get rich! After this, I''ll show you the best woman in Touran


    As the smoke and dust spread all over the sky, beard and a group of mercenaries left quickly.


    Chen Hao''s eyes moved from the tree. He liked to join in the fun.


    The bearded men and horses turned around and they came to a high mountain.


    The peak is covered with majestic pine trees. The grotesque rocks on the peak look very steep, but at the bottom of the mountain, it is an unfathomable cliff.


    When he looked at the map and then at the mountain, he was worried. This was the end of the map, but he didn''t even see the shadow of a treasure.


    "Go on! Look for me. Find all the suspicious places around. The treasure hole is definitely nearby.


    The crowd moved apart, and they were groping for something along the cliff.


    Chen Hao hid behind a huge rock and watched their every move.


    "Report boss, I found a strange big hole on the cliff in front of me!"


    "Well?" With a happy complexion, he took his men and horses to the position the mercenary pointed to.


    Along the towering cliff, there is a very inconspicuous cave hidden behind several pines. If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid you can''t find it.


    The cave was fifty feet above the ground, and in front of them was a cliff.


    Beard carefully close to the cliff, a cold wind blowing from below, the beard played a shiver.


    The beard estimated that the cliff was at least several thousand meters deep, and the opposite cliff was covered with moss. It was estimated that it would be very slippery. If it really fell down, there would be no bones left.


    But this can not defeat them. They saw a huge flying claw pulled out from the back of his beard. With a strong swing, the flying claw was like a serpent, biting directly on the opposite cliff.


    After the beard confirmed that the flying claw was firm, he tied the other end to a thick tree.


    "Who comes first? "The beard roared.


    People look at each other, so dangerous things, who to go? If there''s a mistake, it''s really broken.


    The whisker''s sharp eyes swept his men, and they all lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly into his eyes.


    "Damn it, a bunch of cowards! Wang Mang! You go first


    A thin man stood out from the crowd. Looking at the abyss in front of him, he trembled. He thought to himself, we are cowards. Why don''t you go there?


    But how dare he go against the captain''s will, no way, he trembled up the rope.


    "Go ahead."


    Wang Mang held on to the rope and walked slowly step by step. He felt his hands shaking.


    When he climbed to the middle of the rope, a cold wind passed through his body. He looked down in fear, almost to death.


    But in the end, he managed to get to the opposite side. Wang Mang grabbed the slippery cliff with one hand, and he signaled that it was safe in the opposite area.


    His beard signaled that they would start to move, and they would imitate Wang Mang''s actions and start to cross the cliff.


    For safety reasons, allow up to two people at a time.


    But just then, the ground under their feet suddenly began to tremble.


    A huge black Python suddenly emerged from the bottom of the cliff. With its huge tail swept, several unsuspecting mercenaries were swept out several meters away.


    They were lucky. Jumang''s tail fell heavily again, and a huge air wave directly shocked the two people on the rope.


    With two screams, the two mercenaries directly fell into the abyss.


    The Python''s small eyes showed a fierce light.


    "Slay


    The python rushed directly in front of a man and directly launched the "death squeeze."


    In less than a second, the mercenary had no voice.


    The sudden Python brought huge losses to the mercenary regiment. In just a few minutes, eight of his subordinates had been damaged."Beast!" He leaped forward. The huge tiger head knife rolled up a blue light and directly split the Python''s back.


    "Bang!" The green mans hit the Python and made a white spark.


    The beard turned over in the air, and he was shaken back a few steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Damn it, why is it so hard?" He took a mouthful of his beard.


    The attack of the beard angered heishuimang. With a strange cry, heishuimang suddenly darted towards his beard. The black water mang was like a black lightning bolt, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the beard.


    His mouth opened again, and his beard had to try to dodge. He saw the essence flash under his feet, and his original ground was directly hit by black water mang.


    The whisker heart has a lingering fear of falling next to a boulder, this guy''s speed is not slow, its strength in the third level of Warcraft has been counted on the top!


    How can black water mang give the beard time to breathe? When its thick tail swept, the stone beside the beard instantly turned into powder.


    Once again, the whisker dodged in confusion, and its vitality consumed a lot.


    At this time, a blue light suddenly flew out, and the incomparable vitality of a sword suddenly rushed towards the black water mang.


    Between the electric light and flint, black water mang screamed bitterly, and one of its eyes flowed green blood directly.


    It''s not other people who attack heishuimang secretly. It''s the skinny people hiding in one side.


    "Damn it, skinny! Well done The beard shouts.


    The thin man on the side waved to his beard, and his face showed a proud look.


    "Be careful!" Heishuimang, who was successfully attacked by the thin man, became more violent. Before the skinny could react, he was firmly trapped by the huge body of heishuimang and couldn''t move.


    "Damn it!" His beard was urgent. He took the tiger''s head sword and rushed to heishuimang recklessly. But everything was too late. The furious black water mang swallowed the thin man directly.


    "Boss, heishuimang is going to be promoted to four levels. We are not rivals at all! Let''s withdraw! "


    "What? You let me go? We''ve worked so hard and died so many brothers, you let me go? You''re kidding His beard breathed heavily. If he didn''t avenge his dead brothers today, how could he explain it to him in the future?


    He was responsible for guiding heishuimang and ordering his subordinates to wait for an opportunity.


    "Old three, five, come with me to attack heishuimang. When heishuimang attacks us, you shoot it with poisonous arrows. Just now the second''s poisonous knife has blind its right eye. We just need to blind its left eye."


    The beard orders the brothers who have just passed the cliff to return, so that they can hit the snake together. How many people are powerful.


    The people who had crossed the cliff were lucky, but they didn''t expect that they would go back. The boss''s order should not be disobeyed. They could only risk their lives to climb back again.


    In this way, the beard and the two powerful men were responsible for attracting kuroshima''s attention, while the other mercenaries were responsible for sneaking attacks.


    After several rounds of fighting, the eldest and the fifth were all killed, and the rest of them had suffered heavy losses.


    Finally, as a dark green poison arrow cuts through the space, the poison arrow is inserted into the black water Mang''s left eye like a lightning bolt.


    Heishuimang gave a scream again. This time, it seemed to be a little crazy. It began to attack in a disorderly way. Many stones and trees were destroyed. Here, it has become a mess.


    In the chaos, many members of the mercenary corps were once again implicated, and were beaten to pieces by the furious black water.


    Finally, exhausted black water mang heavily fell to the ground, head a tilt, seems to have no life.


    Now, there are only seven people left, including the beard, and each of them is seriously injured. It is estimated that he can not even play a tenth of his strength.


    "Damn it, it''s done. Somebody! Break this dead snake into pieces and see if there are any crystal stones in it If the black water mang didn''t have the beast crystal stone, then they really lost a lot this time.


    Warcraft stone is a kind of stone that falls after the death of Warcraft. This kind of stone is located in the brain of Warcraft. High level Warcraft corpses may produce this kind of stone, but the probability is not high.


    The Warcraft beyond level 5 will drop the magic crystal stone, which is more rare than the beast crystal. The magic stone can refine high-level artifact and elixir, and sometimes used as array stone. The output rate of magic crystal stone is extremely low, so its price is very high.


    The four mercenaries approached heishuimang carefully. Each of them had a silver knife in his hand, which was specially used to cut heishuimang''s stomach.


    I thought everything was going well, but as soon as they got close to heishuimang, heishuimang moved again! Heishuimang''s huge body rose into the air again, and he directly pressed the four mercenaries under him.


    Heishuimang killed the other four mercenaries with the last trace of strength. At this time, heishuimang was really breathless.


    "What the hell?" His beard was a little breathless, which was good. Four brothers died at once. If there was no harvest in this treasure hunt, he would be in danger of his own life.


    Helplessly watching four brothers die, but he has no way, he is now seriously injured, or in situ treatment is better.


    However, Chen Hao, hiding behind the stone, is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!The beard is healing, suddenly, his eyes slightly narrowed, there seems to be something moving!


    "Who is where?" With a strong pain in his beard, he swept a piece of vegetation in front of him into two.


    However, there is nothing in front of me, and my beard is empty.


    A black sharp light flashed by, and a mercenary who was healing was attacked and killed.


    The other surviving mercenary didn''t react. He was stabbed in the heart.


    "I You... " The mercenary did not die with his eyes closed.


    The beard in the heart is surprised, what strength is opposite in the end, why this speed is so fast?


    Chen Hao solved two miscellaneous fish, and then it was time for him to be in charge. Chen Hao approached his beard quietly by using shadow, and a cold knife light was forced directly to his big throat.


    The beard only felt a cold throat, he was fearless in the face of danger, and directly put the tiger''s head broadsword in front of his neck.


    But this strange breath once again flashed, directly towards the back of the beard!


    "What! This speed... " This time, he had no time to defend himself. He just felt a cool wind blowing behind him.


    After experiencing the frightening assassination, Chen Hao stood calmly in front of his beard.


    His beard is at the end of his life, and his body is full of scars. He almost has no resistance. Now he has some regrets. He knew that he had met with heishuimang.


    "Hand in the treasure map and I can let you go." Chen Hao''s tone is very plain, but there is an unquestionable.


    "Good who are you? You''re so hidden. " There was a helpless voice on his face. He knew that he would die today.


    "Ha ha, the snipe and clam fight, the fisherman gains profits, the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is in the back. It''s not my deep hiding. It''s just a coincidence." Chen Hao looked at his beard, his face showed a trace of vicissitudes.


    "Well?" There is an illusion in the beard that the young people in front of them are very young, but why do they give people a feeling of aging? This mind is not like a young man.


    "Both sides are dead. I admit that I lost. But this treasure map is a treasure map that my brothers have worked hard to find. I can''t give it to you." After saying that, the beard directly committed suicide.


    "Even if you don''t, I know the location of the cave. Although there is no specific map, it doesn''t affect it.


    Chen Hao searched these mercenaries and got a lot of money. Their transparent crystal bag not only contained a large number of Yuan Ling stones, but also had some inferior artifact and some pills, as well as a large number of healing herbs.


    "Yes, I''m rich now." Zhou Mu picked out a blue dagger from it, which was suitable for Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao certainly saw heishuimang. He knew that these mercenaries were close to heishuimang, and he knew that there must be treasures in it.


    Chen Hao walked into the black water Mang, he found that the boa constrictor had completely died because of exhaustion.


    Chen Hao touched the cold body of black water Mang, and the black scales on it were covered with cold light.


    "It''s hard." Chen Hao punches on the head of heishuimang, but Chen Hao is shaken and numb.


    "Try this dagger." Chen Hao took out a sharp dagger and stabbed at the black water.


    "Stab!"


    The blue dagger directly pierced the hard skin of heishuimang, and the green blood flowed out.


    Chen Hao split black water Mang''s head, looking for a long time inside, suddenly a faint chill swept Chen Hao''s whole body.


    Sure enough, an irregular thing with a big fist was pulled out by Chen Hao.


    After wiping the blood on it, the light blue light illuminates Chen Hao''s face. Touching this cold thing, Chen Hao can feel the full energy.


    At this time, the pheasant said: "cough, boy, if you can give it to me, I can consider killing you later."


    "Ha? Are you kidding? " Chen Hao some speechless, this guy is not clear about the current state?


    "You Give me what you have. Come on, I''m running out of energy


    "Exhausted? Who are you cheating on? Why were you so energetic when you burned me before Chen Hao retorts, this woman is really too terrible.


    "I Oh! Come on, let''s make a deal. " The pheasant suggested.


    "Trade?" Chen Hao thought of the plump body of the pheasant. He could not help but think about it. The figure of the pheasant is much better than his wife.


    "You rascal, how dare you beat Miss Ben''s attention? You have a lot of guts! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now The tone of the pheasant is not good.


    "Well? You know what I''m thinking? "


    "Nonsense, I''m in your sea of knowledge. I know all your little nines." From the pheasant disdain said.


    "What? Do you know plane continent? Do you know demons and demons? And who are my two masters"I I don''t know what you''re talking about From pheasant small face a red, she is just bluffing Chen Hao just.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Well, you fellow, you dare to cheat me. Believe me or not, I''ll keep you here for a lifetime?"


    "Dare you The tone of the pheasant is a little flustered.


    "Haha, I''m also scaring you." Chen Hao smiles happily. It''s too much fun for pheasant.


    "You The pheasant is a little angry.


    "What are you? You want this?" Chen Hao with seven Yao cold water animal crystal, he is so tempting to leave pheasant.


    "No, you bad man!" The pheasant did not speak at all.


    "No, no white, no, you don''t, I''ll throw it away." Finish saying, Chen Hao pretends to throw this thing appearance.


    "You I can''t help it.


    "Hey, hey, I''m still scaring you." Chen Hao weighs the animal crystal.


    "But..." Chen Hao word front a turn: "you just promise me one thing can."


    "Things? What''s the matter? " Pheasants are interested.


    "Hehe, just call me" brother "and I''ll give it to you, OK?" Chen Hao laughs.


    "What? I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. I want to call you brother? Daydreaming The pheasant''s firm refusal.


    "Well, if you don''t shout, I won''t give it." With that, Chen Hao directly dropped the seven Yao cold water beast crystal into a transparent crystal bag.


    Regardless of Li pheasant''s nagging, he decided to go looking for treasure. Chen Hao felt relieved when he thought that he would enjoy his own fortune and gain profits.


    Chen Hao naturally saw the "suspension road" built by the beard. Since several people have tried before, it proves that there is no problem here.


    Chen Hao held the rope in both hands and stuck the rope to death. When he climbed to the middle of the rope, a gust of wind blowing below made his hair stand on end.


    Chen Hao did not dare to look down, he was like a small snake, slowly climbed to the opposite side of the rope.


    "Hoo..." After Chen Hao grabs the cliff, he finally gives a breath.


    Chen Hao climbed up the bare and slippery rock wall. He nearly fell down because he didn''t grasp it for several times. However, he finally arrived in the cave.


    "Hoo At last. Chen Hao trembled to climb up, the gusts of cool wind blowing from the cave let him shudder.


    "This is the treasure hole? Why is it so gloomy? " Chen Hao couldn''t help sneezing.


    When he walked in, the mottled blood on the ground looked very penetrating. Then he walked inside, and the black blood on the ground gradually became a piece.


    "Do I have treasure here?" Chen Hao felt that it was like a fierce place.


    As he continued to go deeper, there was a little bit of blood, and at the same time, the blood around him became more and more dense.


    This cave is like a bloody mouth, as if to devour Chen Hao alive.


    Chen Hao found a artifact from the transparent crystal bag. He didn''t know whether it was a artifact. Anyway, they called it that way before. Judging from the cultivation of these mercenaries, it was at most a magic weapon.


    "It''s very bright." Chen Hao murmured to himself.


    Green light will dim cave light up, suddenly, a huge stone gate will block Chen Hao.


    The stone gate is carved with countless lines, which looks very strange and strange.


    In the middle of the stone gate, there is a huge circular groove, which seems to be a keyhole.


    Chen Hao is in trouble now. What should I do? You don''t have a key. Do you want to return without success? Chen Hao is not reconciled to this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "No, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. I don''t believe it."


    Chen Hao began to search and observe the situation in the vicinity. He searched for half a day and found nothing.


    But there was no way out of heaven. Chen Hao found some primitive and simple candles on both sides of the cave. There were wicks on the candles. Chen Hao tried to light them.


    But now the egg ache is, Chen Hao Ya''s no fire! Is it impossible to make fire out of wood? But Chen Hao looked for a long time and didn''t see any sticks.


    At this time, Chen Hao thought of pheasant, this guy can play with fire?


    Chen Hao tried to call Li pheasant: "bad woman! abandoned woman? Is it there? "


    "What do you want miss ben to do? Is there something to ask for? Well? " The pheasant smiles.


    Chen Hao has a bad premonition, really don''t say, if there is no pheasant, he really can''t get the fire.


    "Well, little pheasant, can you lend me some kindling?" Chen Hao asked tentatively.


    "Lend you the kindling? Yes, why not. "


    "Really?" Chen Hao didn''t believe she would be so kind.


    "Ha ha, I not only give you the fire, but also help you awaken the fire element, how about?"


    "Well, it''s the sun coming out in the West today?" Chen Hao is a little surprised. Did the pheasant take the wrong medicine?


    "Of course, I have conditions. First, give me the seven Yao cold water beast crystal in your hand. Second, let me out."Chen Hao''s eyes turned around. He seemed to think of something: "good! deal! I''ll let you go


    "True or false, don''t lie to me!" There is a trace of excitement in the tone of the pheasant, and then he will be free.


    "Don''t lie to you, Nuo. With that, Chen Hao takes out the seven Yao cold water beast crystal, and directly controls the light and dark cage and opens it directly.


    "How do you absorb it? Won''t let me eat it Chen Hao felt a little uncomfortable with the cold Qiyao cold water animal crystal.


    "No


    When Chen Hao opened the seal moment, a hot breath swept his whole body in an instant, Chen Hao felt his vitality was burning.


    "I''ll go!" The burning sensation all over his body made Chen Hao miserable. The hot vitality burned all over his body. His internal organs, seven tendons and eight veins, bone marrow and flesh, and the burning vitality was rampant in his body.


    Chen Hao''s skin quickly turned red, and the white air around him was straight out. After several weeks of walking in Chen Hao''s body, the hot vitality directly disappeared into his vitality sea.


    "Cough!" Chen Hao''s mouth spilled a trace of blood, is this hell?


    "Bear it, I am helping you to awaken the power of fire element. You must burn some filthy things in your body first." The pheasant said seriously.


    "Good! I will bear it Chen Hao bit his teeth and let the fiery vitality roll in the sea of his own vitality.


    At this moment, Chen Hao''s pristine yuan Qi sea suddenly set off a huge wave, the yuan Qi sea again quickly rotated, and a stream of red vitality gradually appeared in Chen Hao''s yuan Qi sea.


    "Run your own energy, hurry up!" The pheasant ordered.


    "Good!"


    Chen Hao endure the sharp pain all over his body. He tries to control the hot vitality like magma in his muscles and bones.


    I don''t know how long after, Chen Hao''s bones have also appeared a red lines, if you look closely, it is a huge flying bird.


    With the gradual calm of Yuanqi sea, the temperature around Chen Hao is gradually decreasing.


    "Hoo..." Chen Hao gave a long breath, and the hell like torture was finally over.


    Chen Hao directly lying on the ground, the stones under his body were burned black, especially his clothes, which can really burn a trace.


    Chen Hao found that the originally extremely hot fire element suddenly became mild. Bursts of warm energy filled his internal organs. Chen Hao felt as if he was under the warm ocean and the sun.


    "Fire element, coagulation!" Chen Hao drives his energy, and a little red flame appears on Chen Hao''s palm.


    This flame is not just an ordinary flame, because what is the burning flame like? To be exact Like a bird


    Chen Hao now feel his whole body is full of strength, he was awakened when the fire element unexpectedly unconsciously breakthrough, his strength now is martial Road four stars.


    Feeling the surging power of his whole body, Chen Hao felt a little excited. Of course, thanks to Li pheasant.


    But what makes Chen Hao doubt is, why does his own flame deform, shape or a bird?


    When Chen Hao finished his training, he found that the seven Yao cold water beast crystal in his hand was not there. I absorbed the pheasant one hundred percent.


    "Li pheasant, are you ok? Now that I''ve opened the light and dark cage, you can go. " Chen Hao asked tentatively.


    "Cough I don''t want to go now. Wait until I have completely digested the seven Yao cold water beast crystal The tone of the pheasant is a little weak, and the Queen''s breath has disappeared.


    "I don''t want to let you go. It''s strange. Forget it. I''ll be bored if you leave. I have a companion here." Chen Hao looked at the pheasant, but he thought of his master. He thought that he was alone. If there was no master to talk to himself, he would be bored to death.


    "You take me as your partner?" The tone of the pheasant trembled.


    "Well? Can''t you? " Chen Hao has some doubts. There is something wrong with pheasant today.


    "Whatever." The pheasant''s emotion fluctuates only for a moment, and then she regains the breath that repels people thousands of miles away.


    "Li pheasant, why is there something wrong with my fire element? How does it deform automatically? " Chen Hao is confused.


    "Hum, you don''t know your happiness when you are in happiness. The fire element you wake up to is not ordinary natural fire. It is my" fire of pheasant ". My" fire of Li pheasant "is unique.


    Chen Hao is a little surprised. It seems that the fire of pheasant is very strong.


    "Is there anything special about it?"


    "Special? In fact, there is nothing special, that is, when you practice, you can borrow the power of "the soul of the pheasant". "Soul of the pheasant" can stimulate your own blood and speed up the cultivation


    "What? I have the blood of pheasant? What do you mean


    "What''s the point, that is, we share the same blood.""Ha? What happened? Have the same blood? Are you mistaken? "


    "Only those who have the blood of the pheasant will awaken the fire of the pheasant, so you must be a member of our pheasant clan." Li pheasant''s tone is very calm, but in Chen Hao''s heart set off a huge wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "I am your family who is one of the pheasants? Are you kidding? " Chen Hao is still a little weird.


    "You ask me, how do I know, it is an indisputable fact anyway. Since you are the one we have from pheasants, I need to help you."


    "Help me?" Chen Hao''s mind can not help but also emerge a glimmer of beautiful picture.


    "Ah!" Chen Hao''s skin was burned suddenly, and he was punished by the pheasant.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I can capture your emotional fluctuations. If you think about that again, I can''t spare you."


    "I didn''t mean to cough up..." Chen Hao is a little embarrassed.


    "Hum." A cold hum from the pheasant.


    "Then You''re not leaving? " Chen Hao asked tentatively.


    "I want to go, but I have to protect you from reaching the wusheng successfully."


    "To wusheng?" Chen Hao muttered to himself, this has to be a monkey, this away from pheasant is not to find excuses to rely on themselves? After all, he is so young that Chen Hao can''t help but think that he is wrong


    "Ah..." A scream rang again, Chen Hao''s clothes were changed again.


    In the cave, Chen Hao used the fire away from the pheasant to light the lights of the snake head, and they even gave out the red light of blood. Yes, all of these lights emit the cool and strange red light. The red light should be on those blood lines, which is more gloomy and terrifying.


    When Chen Hao lit the last stop red light, a cold wind swept his face.


    There seems to be something red on the ground surging! Yes, the blood on the ground seems to be summoned by some kind. They seem to be gathering towards the stone gate!


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Hao felt a little bit of bad.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Hao behind do not know when a stone gate, not waiting for Chen Hao to respond to, stone door directly fell down! That is to say, Chen Hao has no way back now!


    With the heavy stone door closed, the blood on the ground continued to gather towards the stone gate inside the cave.


    A moment later, a strange red blood figure appeared on the stone gate. With the continuous convergence of the blood, the blood color figure is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Chen Hao put the blue dagger on his chest, and he was ready to fight at any time.


    With the blood and the human shadow becoming clearer, he even directly drilled out of the stone door, and a bloody smell came to him.


    "Ha ha ha After tens of thousands of years, it is not easy to have prey hooked! " The blood color human shadow is strange smile.


    "You Who is it? " Chen Hao can feel the strong fluctuation of Yuan Qi in him. This fluctuation is too scary!


    "Me? I am the ancestor of blood demon. I have been sleeping here for tens of thousands of years. Today, I can finally turn over. Ha ha Boy, I think your spirit is unique. "


    A gust of Yin wind blows again, Chen Hao feels that he is seen through all over.


    "Yo ha, are you a boy or a double attribute? Well? Is there one or a dark attribute? Is this fire attribute a variant? Ha ha ha It seems that my husband is lucky. I found treasure! " The blood figure looks happy.


    Chen Hao just wanted to call for help from the pheasant, but he found that he could not move, even the voice could not be produced.


    Chen Hao tried to use yuan Qi to defend, but it was useless. His whole body channels were locked tightly, and even yuan Qi could not be used.


    After all, the blood color human shadow gradually, Chen Hao only felt a bloody breath of blood floating towards himself.


    In the moment when the blood human shadow pours on Chen Hao, Chen Hao''s Yuanqi sea suddenly flashes a black and white sharp awn, which causes a ripple in the space, and then directly fails to enter the blood color human shadow''s mind.


    The blood of the human shadow made a scream, and he fell on the ground in pain.


    "It''s impossible It''s impossible Your soul How could it be a martial god level Ah! "


    The blood colored human shadow is called a series of people. It can be seen that the color of his body is gradually fading. With the passage of time, the blood color human shadow gradually becomes clear and transparent, yes, it is crystal like crystal.


    The black and white light returned to the sea of Chen Hao''s Yuanqi, and Chen Hao suddenly fell on the ground.


    "Exhale..." Chen Hao was breathing heavily, and he didn''t know what happened just now.


    "Suddenly, a white smoke came out of the seven parts of Chen Hao, and the white smoke was dancing in the sky.


    Not long after, smoke condensed into an old man in the middle of the air.


    Chen Hao looked up and shouted, "master!" Yes, the elder in front of him is Chen Hao who just came to the mainland of Tianyuan to recognize the master, which he passed on the light and dark Scripture to Chen Hao.


    "Master, what are you doing..." Chen Hao is a bit shocked. Isn''t master in the water of the dark place? How can it be here?


    "Ha ha, I am only a ray of the ghost left in the light and dark treasure. I will disappear in a few days, but I didn''t expect you to meet the free God today. It''s a coincidence!""Happy God! You mean him? " Chen Hao pointed to the transparent figure.


    "Yes, 130000 years ago, a long-lasting war broke out between our Terrans and hells. In that war, countless strong people fell down and countless strong people fell asleep. However, some Terrans became puppets of hell clan. What you saw just now is the blood puppets of hell clan."


    "Blood puppet?" Chen Hao is a little shocked. Is this hell clan so powerful? Using martial god level people as puppets?


    "Yes, this is the secret art of the hell clan. The yuan Qi master who has been hit by the blood puppet can''t be saved. Only the yuan Qi master of our dark attribute can detoxify it with the secret skill of absorbing yuan."


    "However, 50 thousand years ago, due to the strong light and dark attributes, it again caused dissatisfaction with other attributes. After the element war, the light and dark energy division suffered heavy casualties and almost disappeared. From then on, all the light and dark energy division will be pursued forever. This is the reason why the blood puppet sorcery is incurable. "


    "In other words, is this the result of our own human race?"


    "Hum, those people think that the hell clan is really completely sealed, but in fact, they are still hiding on this continent, waiting for the opportunity to move! The Xiaoyao deity you saw was one of the strong at the beginning. I never thought that he was also made into a blood puppet. "


    After the red light in the transparent shadow''s eyes disappeared, he naturally saw the shadow God.


    "You I Shadow God, is it really you Xiaoyao''s eyes were full of amazement.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right." Shadow God laughed.


    "I Oh! At the beginning, they were all dying people, but I never thought that they would be captured by hell clan as blood puppets! Shame


    "Hehe, I can still remember your glorious deeds of killing hellos in those years. Especially when you used one dozen five, even I admired them."


    Transparent figure waved his hand: "heroes don''t mention bravery. It''s tens of thousands of years ago. By the way, is this your apprentice?" Transparent figure swept a glance Chen Hao, his eyes sent out the essence light.


    The shadow God laughed: "what? Envy No. My disciple is nothing. Hehe, he is in perfect agreement with my light and darkness


    "Your book of light and darkness? Don''t talk nonsense. You majored in dark attribute. The secret script of light attribute is not complete at all. Did you collect the secret script of light attribute


    the shadow of God''s face is red. The secret of this light property is not complete.


    Xiaoyao God Zun''s right hand, a glittering Crystal Bag appears in his right hand.


    After a while, Xiaoyao God Zun took out a book with dazzling white light. The white light like the sun dispelled the cold and made the whole cave warm.


    "Hey, boy, the code of light in your master''s hand is pirated, and this one in my hand is genuine. As long as you worship me as a teacher, I will give it to you, OK? "


    "What? Xiaoyao God, what do you mean? Dig my corner? " The shadow God''s face turned black.


    "Hey, who said that master can''t recognize one? Can''t we have another one? What''s more, I''m afraid it''s impossible to find an heir. Do you want to watch me die? " "Pathetic," said the carefree God.


    "You Oh, forget it, whatever you want. " The shadow God sighed.


    Transparent shadow corridor in front of Chen Hao, a big hand, light treasure directly floating in front of Chen Hao.


    "Boy, take me as my teacher. It''s yours. The book of light you have is the incomplete version. This is the complete version. If you practice the incomplete version of the lightbook, some of the skills of light and dark combo can''t be used. Only the complete version of the light treasure can completely match the dark book


    Chen Hao of course wants to have a complete version of the light and dark Scripture, but if you worship others as a teacher, you can have three masters. Chen Hao looks at the shadow God, he wants to follow the arrangement of the shadow God.


    Shadow God nodded his head in agreement.


    Chen Hao did not hesitate, he directly knelt down to the transparent figure: "master!"


    "Good, good Time is limited, so let''s not talk about the red tape. I will help you to awaken the light attribute now.


    "Yes! Master


    See transparent figure''s hand appeared a tiny light group, his finger a flick, the light group directly into Chen Hao''s vitality sea.


    All of a sudden, strands of fluorescence appeared in Chen Hao''s yuan Qi sea, and gradually combined with the dark elements in Chen Hao''s yuan Qi sea.


    Chen Hao only felt his whole body light, a burst of cool feeling spontaneously, his heart and mind suddenly become a bright.


    Strands of fluorescence gradually wrapped Chen Hao, Chen Hao''s whole body emerged a layer of light fluorescence.


    When the light elements and dark elements are fully integrated, Chen Hao''s hand appears a strange mark, this black and white mark marks the successful integration of light and dark elements of Chen Hao.


    With the passage of time, Chen Hao opened his eyes, and he felt that his strength had risen a lot. He Seems to be upgrading again?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "So amazing?" Chen Hao feel this is too happy? Isn''t it very difficult to upgrade? It seems that this is only so!


    Chen Hao thought move, a black and white treasure floating in front of Chen Hao, the white seems to be more pure, more beautiful than before.


    "Congratulations, you have completed your activities now. Your achievements in the future must be limitless."


    Shadow deity ha ha a smile: "carefree God, don''t you find anything?"


    "What did you find?" Xiaoyao God has some doubts.


    "Look at it again." The shadow God was smiling.


    "Well?" The mind of Xiaoyao God swept Chen Hao''s body again.


    "What?" The tone of Xiaoyao God changed in an instant, and became extremely astonished and surprised.


    "This Is this boy a "Nihilism" that can never be met? It''s not a joke, is it Xiaoyao deity has lived for tens of thousands of years, but the moment he knew this, he was amazed.


    "Ha ha ha Can it be fake? My apprentice is certainly the best


    "Go, he''s my apprentice now, and So my apprentice is already a demigod? "


    "Demigod? What is this? Master Chen Hao was puzzled. The master of shadow God told him that he could only practice any element. Is there any other magic?


    "Ha ha, disciple, you have made a lot of money. This" demigod body "is not ordinary. As the name implies, you have been half a fairy since you were born."


    "Half a fairy? Is that great? " Chen Hao''s eyes widened, which seems to be more than his last life!


    "That''s right. The semi divine body can not only cultivate the vitality of any heaven and earth, but also awaken the blood at will. In other words, you can act as the descendant of any ancient blood clan!"


    Chen Hao listens to the splendor repeatedly, that oneself is not invincible? It''s even worse than hanging up!


    Looking at Chen Hao''s excited appearance, Xiaoyao God poured cold water on him: "disciple, although this" semi Divine Body "is very against the heaven, you are now practicing against the heaven and earth, and you want to capture the nature of heaven and earth. Think carefully, will the heaven and earth give you the nature in vain?"


    "Seize the heaven and earth? What are the consequences? " Chen Hao looks awe inspiring.


    "Ha ha, this will not only cause your training speed to be much slower than others, but also increase the difficulty of breakthrough. But the most important thing is that the power of the thunder robbery you encounter will be doubled. It is not impossible for you to die in the first thunder robbery


    Chen Hao fell into meditation. He was killed by thunder robbery in the last life. He was afraid of this thing.


    "But don''t worry, this is your destiny. We can''t change it, but you can change yourself." The carefree God said slowly


    "Remember the teacher." Chen Hao kowtowed to the two masters again.


    "Well, disciple, let''s do something serious. Do you see this stone gate?"


    "Well, I see."


    "Do you know what''s inside?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Ha ha, there is a treasure of the hell clan - the eye of hell."


    "Eyes of hell?"


    "Yes, this is one of the three treasures of the hell clan. Only pure hellblood can control it. If you get his power, tut Tut, incredible, the eye of hell has been waiting here for tens of thousands of years, it is waiting for its next generation of master."


    "But I''m not from hell?" Chen Hao thought, this hell clan terror is incomparable, even the martial god this kind of supreme strong person is not the opponent, then oneself goes not to die?


    "Hehe, boy, don''t forget that you are a man of nothingness. What are you afraid of? You are now a member of the hells! They can''t see it either. "


    "But But is it really all right? " Chen Hao is still worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. The hells are good to their own people. You can rest assured. "


    "I''ll try it."


    "Well, apprentice, be careful. I''ll go with shadow God first. We can''t stay here for a long time. You have to go on your own in the future.


    After that, the shadow God and the free God disappeared in Chen Hao''s sight.


    At the moment of Xiaoyao God''s disappearance, a bloody slate fell to the ground.


    Chen Hao picked up the slate, and a cold cold feeling walked directly to his whole body. A bloodthirsty killing idea came into being, and Chen Hao''s eyes turned red instantly!


    "Cough..." Chen Hao felt a chaos in his knowledge sea.


    However, this strange feeling did not last long, Chen Hao''s eyes were restored to clear and bright, this bloodthirsty cold evil breath seemed to be swallowed up by the light and dark energy in his blood.


    Chen Hao or surprised out of a cold sweat, just the breath, too terrible.


    At this time, Chen Hao was surprised to find that he was covered with black stripes all over his body. These strange black stripes extend to Chen Hao''s heart.Unconsciously, Chen Hao''s skin gradually turned red, a wisp of gray vitality quietly into Chen Hao''s vitality sea.


    A powerful force burst out of Chen Hao''s body, and Chen Hao felt very comfortable everywhere. This is the performance that will be upgraded!


    Chen Hao held his breath, and the black lines on his body gradually disappeared.


    "This is The power of the hells? " Chen Hao murmured. Although the bloodiness and coldness of Hells can''t be accepted by themselves, the power generated from them is indeed endless.


    Chen Hao was surprised to find that when he talked about the gray Lingyuan in the yuan Qi sea, the cold chill wrapped him up, but in exchange for endless power.


    Chen Hao stroked the cold stone, "is this thing to stimulate their own hell blood?"


    Not when Chen Hao input the spirit yuan of hell into the stone slab, the slate will emit dark red light.


    "Shifu said it was the eye of hell. I''m going to see it."


    Chen Hao did not hesitate, he directly put the slate into the groove above the stone door.


    "Boom..."


    With a few pieces of gravel falling on the cliff, Chen Hao felt that the whole cave was shaking.


    The huge stone gate opened slowly, and a bloody breath blew out from the inside. However, Chen Hao may have been a member of the hell clan, but he felt very comfortable.


    Behind the stone gate is a dark corridor, which seems to be bottomless and looks like a bloody mouth in the distance.


    Chen Hao goes quietly without hesitation. The temperature here is much lower than that outside. There are also candles around the corridor. These candles light up automatically when Chen Hao enters.


    Chen Hao did not walk for long, only heard a "boom" sound, the heavy stone door closed automatically.


    Chen Hao did not walk for long, suddenly appeared in front of a body hanging on the top of the cave.


    The rotting body was still, and there was a sickening smell in his body.


    "Cough, it''s disgusting." Chen Hao tried to bypass the corpse, but at this moment, the rotten corpse suddenly opened its eyes!


    "Stab!"


    "Dong!"


    The rope on the rotten corpse broke and the body fell.


    Chen Hao thought that this guy''s action was very slow, who knew that it had just landed on the ground, he came to Chen Hao with a "hungry tiger pouncing on food".


    Chen Hao''s right hand turned, and directly pointed the blue dagger at the rotten corpse.


    "Afraid Chen Hao is directly pushed to the ground by the decaying corpse, and a strong smell almost doesn''t disgust Chen Hao. Chen Hao inserts the dagger into the decaying corpse''s head.


    Without the scream and blood in the imagination, the decayed corpse raised his right paw and inserted directly into Chen Hao''s head.


    "I''ll go!" Chen Hao''s eyes were swift and his hands were quick. He grasped the corpse''s arm. Chen Hao gathered the fire of pheasant to his right hand, and his right arm was burned black.


    Chen Hao only feel the body of decaying corpse a light, this guy seems to be a little afraid of this flame.


    Chen Hao''s right foot a kick, a foot will rot corpse kick to one side, then, Chen Hao a turn over, take the opportunity to escape from the scope of the rotten corpse''s attack.


    But the rotten corpse''s reaction is not slow, it crawls to Chen Hao, this guy screams, it seems that he is not willing to kill Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao directly uses the shadow to seek, nimbly avoids the attack of the decaying corpse. His hands are constantly interlaced, and the spirit elements of fire attribute gather in his hands.


    "Wow


    The fire of pheasant is formed on Chen Hao''s right hand. The temperature of the flame is palpable.


    The yellow fire light reflected on Chen Hao''s face, Chen Hao directly hit the pheasant fire. The fist style was mixed with fire, and the burning air wave turned into a yellow streamer and hit the rotten corpse heavily.


    "Bang!" The rotten corpse was beaten by Chen Hao and hit the cliff. It has the ability to burn the pheasant fire.


    "Zizi..." The flame engulfed the corpse until it burned him black. After a while, only charred bones were left on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Chen Hao is panting for breath, just now that has consumed him a little bit.


    Just when Chen Hao thought he was safe and sound, a blood red light flashed from the charred bone.


    The blood red light gradually expands until it becomes a red shadow.


    Chen Hao is shocked. What is this? Why is it the same as the bloody figure of his master before? But this guy is obviously very dim. It is totally different from his former master''s appearance.


    "Is it also a powerful human being controlled by hellos? "Chen Hao thought.


    "Poor fellow, you can''t live beyond death. Let me help you." A crimson flame swept by, and the bloody figure was blown away.


    But to Chen Hao''s surprise, the fire from pheasant was ineffective to this guy, and the bloody figure condensed again.Chen Hao suddenly realized that the master had said before that only light and dark elements could do anything to them. It was true.


    Chen Hao turns the dark attribute Lingyuan, and a dark grip solves it.


    Excessive use of Lingyuan made Chen Hao feel a little weak, he had to rest in situ.


    Chen Hao as like as two peas, and once again encountered something exactly the same as before. With the deepening of Chen Hao, the carrion corpse hanging in the Yong road is increasing.


    Later, Chen Hao did not dare to go on, he gradually felt powerless.


    "I''ll go. Why are there so many things? There''s no end to it? " Chen Hao looked at not far away from the dense hanging corpse, felt scalp numb.


    Chen Hao fell into meditation, which must be a challenge for future generations of the hell clan. Can''t there be no way?


    Chen Hao looked around and suddenly found a problem. When he approached these decaying corpses, why did some attack and some did not?


    Logically speaking, his whole body is full of the breath of hell clan, which can completely cover up his anger. Chen Hao can infer that these things are not found by breath.


    How did you find out? Chen Hao noticed the dark red candle on the wall.


    "Candle Fire candle What will these candles produce


    Chen Hao inadvertently saw the dim shadow on the ground. With the jump of the candle, Chen Hao''s shadow was also shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Chen Hao''s brain appeared a bold idea, these guys are relying on their own shadow to judge their position, in addition to this explanation, there is no other way.


    In addition, Chen Hao was surprised to find that the positions of the candles were not a straight line, but showed irregular ups and downs.


    Chen Hao suddenly realized that the position of these lights would affect the position of his shadow, and the position of his shadow would interfere with the rotten corpse.


    "I see. I''ll give it a try."


    Chen Hao held his breath. He looked at the shadow of the decaying corpse on the ground, and then looked at his own shadow, trying to keep the two away from each other. However, the weird candle was beating on itself without wind, which really increased Chen Hao''s difficulty.


    However, this is difficult to pour Chen Hao, Chen Hao used the shadowy step to pass through the cave of decaying corpse.


    After leaving the corridor full of rotten corpses, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly become bright, and a huge space comes into view.


    "Where is this?" Chen Hao was stunned by the scene in front of him. Inside the huge center, there is a huge blood pool. Behind the blood pool, there is a big tree with blood red flowing on its trunk, which is very similar to blood.


    All around the broad rock wall, all red unknown material, looks very terrible, and against all this, the cave ground presents a strange green.


    "Shit, where is this? It''s so disgusting." Chen Hao found that this green thing feels soft, do not know what it is.


    Chen Hao swept here with divine sense, and after confirming that there was no danger around him, he stepped on the green sticky substance carefully.


    Step by step, Chen Hao walked towards the central blood pool. His goal was the huge blood colored tree behind the blood pool. Red fruits grew on the trees, and red things seemed to creep on the fruits.


    Chen Hao always feel that those things are good things, he is now very close to the blood pool.


    But in this moment, the thick green mucus suddenly became restless and restless. Two big dark green hands firmly grasped Chen Hao''s legs!


    Chen Hao is unprepared, he is trapped by this green mucus!


    But this is far from the end, a huge pull towards Chen Hao, the green hand seems to want to drag Chen Hao down!


    Chen Hao tried to resist, but the more he resisted, the stronger the suction. After a while, Chen Hao''s feet fell into the green mucus.


    A blazing red flame rises in Chen Hao''s hands, and Chen Hao''s vitality bursts out. He uses the flame fist again.


    "Bang!" Chen Hao punched the green hand with a fist.


    Green big hand to eat pain, temporarily released Chen Hao, Chen Hao by this time machine directly came to the side of the blood pool.


    There are red bubbles rolling over the blood pool, and white fog is indistinctly generated. Chen Hao estimates that the temperature inside is not low.


    "Is the eye of hell in there?" Chen Hao''s first thought.


    "Gululu..." The bubbles keep rolling, and there seems to be something coming out of it.


    Chen Hao immediately played the spirit of 12 points, he said the blue dagger was held in front of his chest, ready to face the challenge at any time.


    "Crash!" The blood mist was lifted all over the sky, and a huge red body red monster rushed out of the blood pool.


    The monster is as high as several meters, covered with black spots all over the body, and black pus overflows from the spots.


    Although the spirit of this monster is not very strong, but its pair of thick arms are particularly noticeable, the arms are a hard shell, in the dim red light, flashing a cold metallic luster.


    On the head of the monster, a third eye was born. The eye was strangely red and looked extremely evil.


    "Is this the eye of hell?" Chen Hao thought of this thing for the first time.


    "No! Master told me that the eye of hell is the treasure of the hells. How could it be inserted into a monster at will


    "Roar!" The monster roared, Chen Hao was directly shaken out by the huge airflow.


    "PATA!"


    Chen Hao falls in the green mucus, and the big hand lurking in the green mucus will firmly grasp Chen Hao again.


    There is no time to waste. The bloody monster rushes towards Chen Hao crazily, looking like he wants to tear Chen Hao apart.


    "Annoying thing!" In a hurry, Chen Hao inserts the green monster hand with a blue dagger, and the green monster retracts again.


    But the bloody monster has followed, it directly a punch to Chen Hao, Chen Hao''s heart is shocked, if this is hit, either dead or disabled.


    In a hurry, Chen Hao concentrates all his aura on his feet. He jumps towards the back and comes to a golden cicada.


    "PATA!" Chen Hao is less than an inch away from the bloody monster''s fist, and the bloody monster''s fist directly smashes into the green mucus.


    Chen Hao knew that the blue dagger was chicken ribs, so he couldn''t use it to hit this thing. Chen Hao took the dagger to his waist, and then casually took out a shiny big knife from the transparent bag.Chen Hao took advantage of the bloody monster was entangled in green mucus, he took a big knife and cut it hard on its arm.


    "Bang Dang!" The silver knife collided with the bloody monster''s arm, and the golden sparks burst out.


    However, the bloody monster''s arm was not damaged. Instead, Chen Hao was violently shocked. Chen Hao''s Hukou is still numb. If he hadn''t responded in time, this huge recoil could have broken Chen Hao''s arm.


    "I''ll go! So hard Chen Hao, who suffered a great loss, knew that this guy''s arm was not easy to provoke, so he decided to attack from the back of this guy.


    The bloody monster raised his fist and looked at Chen Hao angrily. Chen Hao knew that this guy also suffered from the loss of green mucus. It seems that the green mucus treats all creatures equally, even the bloody monster is no exception.


    But the elasticity of the green mucus is amazing. If there is no green hand, Chen Hao will not fall.


    However, the bloody monster is an exception. Due to the flexibility and softness of the ground, the speed of the bloody monster is greatly limited.


    Now it seems that the green mucus has a greater impact on the bloody monster.


    The bloody monster ran towards Chen Hao angrily, but its speed was too slow. Chen Hao could easily avoid the attack every time.


    Chen Hao''s shadow tracking step plays the bloody monster is more round and round, this guy seems to have a powerful feeling.


    But Chen Hao is also very puzzled, no matter where this thing is hard and incomparable, seems to be invulnerable, Chen Hao''s every attack seems to be tickling it.


    Chen Hao carefully observed the blood monster''s every move, he found that the blood monster seems to be hiding something, not hiding - it seems to be protecting a place.


    Chen Hao while fighting with it, while observing his movements, he was surprised to find that the bloody monster, whether it is attacking or defending, seems to protect his third eye intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I see, the weakness of this thing is its third eye! So it is! "


    Chen Hao sees the opportunity, he takes advantage of the bloody monster attack space, he directly climbed up the blood monster''s back.


    The back of the bloody monster is very smooth, Chen Hao almost fell down several times.


    The bloody monster seems to have noticed the abnormality of its back, and it is crazily scratching its own back.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar The bloody monster screamed wildly, but it could not deal with Chen Hao''s attack.


    When Chen Hao climbed to his head, he seemed to notice Chen Hao''s intention. The bloody monster began to roll on the ground and tried to shake off Chen Hao on his head.


    Chen Hao grabs the monster''s head, but he doesn''t let go and allows the monster to roll around.


    Finally, Chen Hao reached the top of the bloody monster! But at this moment, the bloody monster slapped Chen Hao. At the critical moment, Chen Hao had to let go.


    "Pa!" The monster hit an empty, it has already been extremely irritable, this time it''s not light, as a result, Chen Hao was not killed by it, but beat himself dizzy for a time.


    Chen Hao, who fell on the shoulder of the bloody monster, took advantage of this opportunity to climb directly onto the face of the bloody monster.


    The bloody monster noticed something bad. It seemed that he wanted to backhand, but everything was too late. Chen Hao drew out the dagger and inserted the bloody monster''s red eyes!


    But the bloody monster''s big hand still patted on Chen Hao. Chen Hao only felt that his whole body''s bones were about to be smashed. His eyes were black and he lost consciousness directly.


    Chen Hao fell into the blood pool like a kite with broken line, and the bloody monster fell heavily on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao only felt that he had a long dream. He didn''t know when he could wake up


    "Child Children Children... " A voice if there is no call for Chen Hao, Chen Hao in the hazy feeling someone is calling him.


    "Cough Cough... " Chen Hao opened his eyes slowly. His head was like an explosion. When he looked around, he was surprised to find that he was in a blood red world.


    Here is boundless, silent, and there is only hell''s blood red. The red is enchanting and the red is bright. Here Like liquid? But why can''t you feel it?


    "Child, are you awake?" The ethereal voice sounded again, which was full of endless charm and bewilderment.


    "This Where is this? Who are you? " Chen Hao can''t help asking.


    "Ha ha It doesn''t matter where this is, and who I am. The key point is that we hellos are hopeful to counter attack the human world! How many thousands of years, how many thousands of years! I have finally waited for this moment There was a hint of joy in the ethereal voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha ha Boy, don''t you understand? You have the supreme blood of hell, which is the blood of hell selected from all ages. I can''t imagine that the blood of my family of hell is hidden in the human world, and the blood is so pure! It''s not impossible for you to be the leader of the hells in the future"Me? The leader of the hells? " Chen Hao confused, what is the hell leader? What''s more, why is his voice so attractive? The hell leader sounds very charming!


    "After all, my Lord, I am still defeated! But we can''t break the will of hell clan, and we can''t lose! One day, we will occupy the human continent again! " The voice of nothingness reveals arrogance and unwillingness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Well Your imagination is good, but it is impossible at all. " Chen Hao shakes his head, wants to counterattack the human world, wishful thinking!


    "Ha ha It was impossible before, but now there are you! My inheritor! I now declare that you are the master of the present generation of hell, and the eye of hell will follow you wholeheartedly


    After all, a huge blood red eye slowly formed in the space. The huge blood color eye exudes a strange red light, and gradually shrinks in the endless blood color space until it shrinks to the normal eye size.


    The blood color eye slowly leisurely floats to Chen Hao''s eyes, so motionless staring at Chen Hao.


    That powerful and incomparable force of evil simply let Chen Hao feel suffocated, Chen Hao felt his blood was coagulated.


    "Boy, you look at it. It''s yours now. There will be some pain when merging, but you will be OK."


    Chen Hao, in accordance with the requirements of the voice of nothingness, looks at these bloody and monstrous eyes, from which Chen Hao sees endless killing and killing, anger, hatred, despair, pain


    In the moment of Chen Hao''s hesitation, the eye of hell flies into Chen Hao''s sea of knowledge.


    "Ah Chen Hao at first felt crispy and numb at first, but with the passage of time, bursts of intense pain swept over Chen Hao''s body. Chen Hao''s body seemed to be cut by thousands of knives, and it was like countless ants gnawing at him.


    Blood red cold breath will Chen Hao death control, so that he can not get out of the body, Chen Hao feel that he is now even difficult to breathe.


    Not only that, his head seems to be crushed in general pain, the pain like mountains and seas let Chen Hao feel that life is not like death.


    But Chen Hao has no fear at all. How can people who live two worlds be knocked down by these things? A fearless spirit, such as the wind and fire, burned all over Chen Hao''s body, and the pain on Chen Hao disappeared.


    With the gradual weakening of the pain, Chen Hao thought it was all over, but the feeling of drowsiness that followed made Chen Hao feel very uncomfortable.


    A burst of killing intention and hatred arises spontaneously in Chen Hao''s heart, which quickly engulfs Chen Hao.


    A blood red eye appears on Chen Hao''s forehead, and Chen Hao''s two eyes turn blood red instantly.


    "I will kill! I''m going to kill! Terrans are our enemies! Kill! Kill Chen Hao is now in a frenzy.


    He slashed with a knife, rolling like the tide of killing full of Chen Hao''s heart, Chen Hao more and more unable to control himself. The red thread wrapped Chen Hao''s vital energy sea. The red silk thread went deep into Chen Hao''s meridians and bone marrow.


    "Wow! Evil people! I''m going to kill you all. Long live hell! Long live hell Chen Hao did not know what he was doing, he had been completely engulfed by the eye of hell.


    Hiding in the sea of Chen Haozhi, Li pheasant opens his eyes. He looks at the red murderous air and gray fog in the sky, and she realizes that there is something wrong.


    "What is Chen Hao doing? How can you be possessed by a good practice


    When the pheasant turned into a red streamer, it directly rushed into the blood mist. With a simple wave of her hand, the whole space was covered by flames in the sky. The flaming fire dissipated the blood mist, and the pheasant was relieved.


    But a stream of blood mist broke out again, the concentration of which was countless times higher than before.


    "Damn it! Why are there more and more of them? " But in order to save Chen Hao, Li pheasant has to fight against the bloody fog.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill Chen Hao felt his head was about to explode.


    At the moment of Chen Hao''s complete madness, a black-and-white streamer shot into Chen Hao''s eyebrows like a sharp arrow.


    A black and white aura burst out, directly dispelling the blood fog in the sea of Chen Hao''s knowledge. Before long, Chen Hao vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    "Cough..." Chen Hao kneeling on the ground, he startled out a cold sweat, he did not know what he had just done!


    With the black and white streamers devouring the red silk thread in Chen Hao''s body, the red silk thread bound in Chen Hao''s yuan Qi sea is also gradually disappearing.


    Chen Hao''s blood red eyes also gradually restored to Qingming, that violent gas also disappeared completely, with the end of all this, Chen Hao''s eyes gradually recovered Qingming.


    "Just now What happened? " Chen Hao murmured to himself.


    "Boy, I''m worried about you. You were almost bitten by the eye of hell. If you were bitten by it, you would become its slave."


    "In return?" Chen Hao has a lingering fear of what happened just now. He knows that if the black and white streamer does not appear, he can really be in danger of life.


    "Ha ha, great opportunities are often accompanied by great risks. Nothing can be achieved overnight. Keeping your heart is the fundamental. Although it was very dangerous just now, you have passed the test of the eye of hell. You are the new master of it."


    "Is the eye of hell really powerful? Chen Hao doubts that he can clearly feel the third eye on his forehead moving back and forth."Nonsense, the eye of hell is one of the three magic tools of our family of hell. Do you think it can be powerful! Those who have the eye of hell can use the power of hell. The power of hell is twice as powerful as Lingyuan. "


    "The power of hell!" Chen Hao is surprised. Is there such a thing?


    "Yes, the eye of hell will automatically transform the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth into the power of hell. When you use it, you can apply the power of hell to any skill at any time, so as to obtain extremely powerful blessing. Moreover, the transformation speed of hell eye depends on your current strength. The stronger your strength is, the faster the hell eye can transform the power of hell, There is no upper limit to the power of hell stored in the eye of hell. The longer the time, the more powerful you will be. "


    Chen Hao tries to control the eye of hell. A gray spirit element directly enters Chen Hao''s yuan Qi sea. This gray spirit element is stronger than any spirit element in the yuan Qi sea, and can be combined with any element arbitrarily.


    But Chen Hao certainly does not dare to show the truth, his nihilism can not be known by this guy.


    "Well! It''s really good. " Chen Hao is not the power of hell, but also can feel its hegemony incomparable.


    "By the way, boy, when you return to the human world, you can never easily use the power of hell, or you will be noticed by those old men. Their noses are more spiritual than dogs. You should pay attention."


    "I see." Chen Hao pretends to be an open-minded man.


    "Well, yes, since the inheritor of the eye of hell has been found, I can rest assured. All other powers of the eye of hell are recorded in the eye of hell. When your strength reaches a certain level, you will naturally know."


    "Well, I don''t have much time. I''ll take you out."


    Chen Hao still wanted to say something, but his eyes were black and he fainted directly. When Chen Hao opened his eyes, he was surprised to find himself lying beside the blood pool.


    But different from before, it seems that there is no support from some strength, everything becomes dead, the green mucus disappears, and the bodies of bloody monsters on the ground are also gone.


    Chen Hao stepped on ordinary stones, he felt that everything just like a dream, but Chen Hao could clearly feel the eyes of hell on his forehead.


    Chen Hao''s mind moved, the eye of hell into Chen Hao''s body, as long as Chen Hao does not take the initiative to use it, no one knows about the hell''s eye.


    Everything here has changed. Only the tree with red blood is still there.


    Although part of the trunk has been petrified, only part of the fruit is good, but Chen Hao still picked all the fruit.


    Who would have expected that the dying fruit was resurrected in Chen Hao''s hand. The dazzling red light up Chen Hao''s cheek, and the blood colored fruit exudes heat, just like a beating heart.


    Chen Hao can see at a glance that these fruits are extraordinary, no matter 37 21, he said these fruits are all put into the transparent crystal bag.


    Of course, Chen Hao is not stupid. He knows the truth of eating in the sky. Before he leaves, he puts one of the huge branches into a transparent bag.


    Don''t say, the stone branch returned to normal as soon as it reached Chen Hao''s hand. Does Chen Hao think he has the ability to revive the whole tree?


    But when Chen Hao approached the stone tree, the whole cave suddenly began to vibrate violently. A huge falling rock directly smashed the tree to pieces.


    "Damn it!" Chen Hao secretly scolded, he had to leave the cave quickly.


    "Boom..." The ground under Chen Hao''s feet is shaking more and more fierce. Chen Hao knows that this place is about to collapse! "


    Chen Hao all the way running, he rushed to the cave mouth, he was surprised to find that the whole mountain is sinking!


    Chen Hao looked at the abyss in front of him. He didn''t have time to think about so much. He went back along the original rope road like walking a steel wire.


    Chen Hao just walked with his eyes closed. Ghost knows what''s around and below!


    In the moment of the collapse of the mountain, Chen Hao safely returned to the opposite land.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Chen Hao breathes heavily, his small life nearly finished.


    So far, Chen Hao''s treasure hunting trip is completely over. He feels that the world is not so peaceful!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao walked here for half a day, he found a fatal problem, ya, he seems to be lost! This is not a good omen, you say you go to the outside just, if you go deep inside here, and then encounter a high-level Warcraft, you will be completely out of place.


    Chen Hao wants to ask the pheasant from this guy, this guy seems to have been silent for several days.


    Chen Hao sneaks into the sea of knowledge, and he finds the faint pheasant.


    Chen Hao holds up the pheasant lying on the ground and carefully puts his hand on the pheasant''s forehead.


    The pheasant''s body exudes a charming fragrance. Chen Hao''s old face can''t help turning red. Let alone, although this guy''s voice is hard, his heart is still good. Moreover, her figure Cough It''s really good. The word "ups and downs" is just right.Chen Hao''s Lingyuan turns around in the pheasant''s body. Fortunately, the pheasant''s spirit yuan is only over consumed, which is not a big problem.


    However, the pheasant has no body now. If you consume too much spirit, it will cause the soul to dissipate faster, and the pheasant will lose its soul.


    Can''t help, Chen Hao began to pour His Spirit yuan into pheasant''s body, just hope she can recover quickly.


    Don''t know how long, from pheasant slowly opened her eyes, but she was surprised to find that why she would be in Chen Hao''s arms?


    When the pheasant''s face turns red, he pushes away Chen Hao, who is sleepy.


    "Well?" Chen Hao was awakened from his dream, and he saw the face close to the pheasant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Oh, I''ll go, Li pheasant. Are you plotting against me?" Chen Hao quickly flashed back like a ghost. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Li pheasant is a little angry. Obviously, it is this guy who takes advantage of himself without any reason. Instead, he is the villain who first complains?


    "Hello, come here for Miss Ben!" The pheasant is a little angry.


    "Cough, since you are awake, it seems that you have nothing to do. I''ll go first." Finish saying, Chen Hao left the sea of knowledge directly.


    "You..." Li pheasant was about to blame Chen Hao, but she found the warm breath left in her body, which flowed in her body and integrated into her internal organs.


    "Well? Is this the spirit yuan of Chen Hao that boy? He was really saving me before? I seem to have really fainted... "


    Ignoring the chattering of pheasant, Chen Hao runs all the way to the East.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao did not know how long he had gone, but he did not even see the shadow of a village.


    "Isn''t it? Is my sense of direction so bad? I don''t believe it! " But at this time, Chen Hao seemed to hear the voice of people.


    Chen Hao was so surprised that he ran to find his figure. Not far away, it seemed that several people were talking about something. Chen Hao also saw horses and cars. If Chen Hao guessed well, there should be a caravan ahead.


    Don''t know is the enemy is friend, Chen Hao first decided to observe the situation, wait for the opportunity to move.


    Chen Hao hidden in a thick tree, carefully observe the next every move.


    On the path, a group of herbal vehicles stopped in the woods. The people who stopped the caravan were three strong men. These three men were not others. They were the three people Chen Hao met before.


    Don''t mention how bad luck the three brothers of the drug bandits are. They haven''t had a good day since they took over the task of the Xu family.


    Zhao lingwan was rescued. Without saying that, several of them almost died in the hands of Warcraft. But for the three brothers who ran fast, they would have become the dishes of that guy now. This is really a loss for his wife and his soldiers!


    After searching for a long time in the forest, the three brothers of the drug bandits didn''t even see Zhao lingwan. Fortunately, they ran into a convoy carrying herbs and robbed them. They could go to Tuan Town to sell them at a good price.


    "Well, old man, do you know who we are? If you are sensible, please hand over all the goods in your hands, otherwise Hey, hey... " The bandit boss gave a sinister smile.


    There is a man standing in the white caravan on the opposite side. The man looks dignified and heroic. The man smiles at the three Bandits: "brothers, we are the only transport team in this mountain range. These cars of herbs behind me are urgently needed by the medicine shop. They are for saving people. Please give way to me, and it will be Jide. How about it? ¡±


    "ha ha Saving people? What does this have to do with our three brothers? We only want money The first two laughed.


    The gentle man was a little angry: "can''t you treat some of the moral principles in the world? Are you so cruel? I give you all the money I have here


    After that, the gentle man dropped a bag and threw it directly in front of the bandits.


    The bandit leader opened the bag, which was filled with shining white Pinyuan spirit stone.


    "Oh, that''s all. Are you going to send out the beggars? no way! I want you to hand over all the herbs in the car After that, the bandit leader directly kicked the bag aside and seemed very dissatisfied with the money.


    "You Don''t bully too much! " The gentle man flew into a rage.


    "Ha ha ha We just bully you, what can we do? Have the ability to bite me The gangster''s tone became more and more proud.


    "Well, hand it over and get out of here. We don''t have time to waste here with you."


    "Brothers, protect the motorcade The gentle man roared, and the escorts immediately surrounded him, protecting the medicine and the gentle man behind him. However, the escorts shivered.


    "Is it cold? "The gentle man asked," isn''t it winter yet?


    One of the escorts shuddered and said, "employer! You have not heard of the name of "three brothers of Jue Ming"! It''s said that their skills are extremely overbearing. Under the samurai, they kill people by leaps and bounds! And they do all kinds of evil, even a few years old girl


    "What? Is there such a vicious person in the world? "The gentle man was shocked.


    "Yes! Or we''d better not provoke them! " An escort looked at the three men in fear.


    "Fart, this is just a good opportunity to kill the people! With so many of us, are we afraid we can''t beat the three of them? Ridiculous


    The gentle man pushed the crowd aside and stood out himself.


    "Well, you gangsters who are reckless in human life and commit all kinds of crimes. I think you have committed countless crimes! Today, I, Mr. Li, are going to get rid of the evils of the people and change the forest to be clean! " Li Wenbai said that it was a sonorous and forceful one, filled with righteous indignation, but in the eyes of Jue Ming''s three brothers, it was like playing."If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished! Don''t go today The flash of his axe.


    Everyone had no time to see how he did it. An escort''s head was opened like a watermelon.


    The splashing blood dyed the ground red, and a blood point appeared in Li Wenbai''s white robe.


    Li Wenbai was also anxious. He cried out, "kill me!"


    Two more escorts came up with their swords, "Kuang Dang!"


    "Click!"


    The two men had just finished the operation, and their heads moved instantly.


    "Bandit boss touched his axe:" or slow point. "


    Chen Hao saw the bloody scene clearly at the same time. Chen Hao laughed secretly. The strength of the bandit boss was just a martial apprentice. He used some kind of domineering skill to force his spirit element to the warrior level. Chen Hao estimated that the secret script did great damage to himself, and the outbreak time was not long.


    At this moment, the other two people also rushed into the crowd. They were unstoppable. Fighting these escorts was like autumn wind sweeping leaves. After a while, the ground was covered with blood, and some places were even flooded with blood.


    There were only three escorts left who could stand up, but they didn''t have the courage to fight them again.


    An escort yelled, threw away his sword and ran away.


    However fast he was, it was futile. The third one rushed forward, and his fierce momentum burst out in an instant. A sharp sword was directly inserted into the Escort''s heart.


    "Poof!" The escort spits blood. He looks at his stomach in shock.


    "Shua!" The third one pulled out the sword directly, and the escort fell to the ground.


    When the third one got rid of him, the remaining two escorts also fell into a pool of blood.


    Li Wenbai hid under the car in fear. He prayed that the bandits would not find him.


    However, the bandit is not a fool. The bandit boss yells angrily, and Li Wenbai is scared to death.


    However, Li Wenbai was good. He didn''t faint when he saw the blood on the ground. However, his attitude changed dramatically. He was still indignant just now, but now his eyes are full of flattery.


    Li Wenbai did not care about his white robe and his previous dignity. He knelt down in front of the three bandits.


    The man in white wanted to say something, but the axe of the bandit didn''t intend to give him a chance.


    At the critical moment, the axe was about to fall on Li Wenbai''s head, but a dark shadow suddenly burst out of the forest in the distance.


    The shadow just flashed on Li Wenbai, and he was pushed out directly.


    "Click!" The huge axe cut directly on the soil, and a big hole was smashed into the ground.


    Chen Hao hands, just now the three bandits used unknown secret script, but he can''t beat them, but Chen Hao estimates that it''s time now. They are already in a weak period.


    "Ouch Li Wenbai was unlucky and ran into a tree directly, but he survived, thanks to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao drags Li Wenbai behind him, his eyes cold looking at the bandits three people.


    Li Wenbai scared pants are wet, he ran to the back of Chen Hao.


    "Help, great Xia! They They''re going to kill me! " Li Wenbai wails and howls. He implores Chen Hao to save his life.


    "Hide." Chen Hao orders Li Wenbai.


    "Understand!" Li Wenbai did not go, he simply did not move, he thought only Chen Hao can protect him.


    When the three bandits saw Chen Hao, they were surprised at first, but then they laughed. They were very brilliant.


    "Ha ha ha Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way to come, boy, we''re looking for you! I didn''t expect you delivered it yourself! Where''s Zhao lingwan''s bitch


    Chen Hao tiny smile: "several elder brothers have not seen for a long time, are you all right? You forced me to jump into the river and almost drowned me. Today is the time to settle accounts with you. "


    "Ha ha ha It''s up to you? A martial arts five heavy boy? The mantis can''t do more than he can Three people laugh, they think Chen Hao want to move, they are just arabian night.


    Chen Hao knows that several of them are just martial arts apprentices. They used the increase secret script just now. Now they can exert their strength of martial arts at most.


    "Then try it!"


    Chen Hao step out, momentum like a rainbow, his hands constantly changing, a burning breath to his face, and then, Chen Hao directly forward a fist!


    The cremation of the pheasant broke through the sky as a huge Firebird, and the hot temperature even burned the space.


    "Good fellow! I''ll do it With a wave of the bandit''s axe, the shadow of a blue axe directly meets him. The momentum of breaking the sky and the earth doesn''t need to be Chen Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Boom


    The blue light directly broke the Firebird, directly cut through the void and hit Chen Hao.


    "Ha ha! Boy, take your life The bandit head looked at Chen Hao before just bluff, he drank a loud, merciless to tear Chen Hao Shengsheng.


    "Bang!" Thunderbolt everywhere, flying sand and stone, the huge axe directly smashed a big hole on the ground.


    But Chen Hao was not seen in the pit. After the smoke disappeared, Chen Hao stood by with Li Wenbai intact.


    Chen Hao''s mouth slightly raised, he showed a smile rather than a smile.


    The bandit boss is unwilling. He wonders why this guy is so fast?


    "Oh, how about it? You can''t even beat a little Wudao wuchong. Do you think you''re useless? " Chen Hao continues to instigate the way.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. It''s just a warm-up. Next, the good play has just begun!"


    Bandit boss with a huge axe roared toward Chen Hao again, he vowed to get his head today.


    Chen Hao is quiet, his left hand a turn, a blue dagger appears.


    Chen Hao so facing the axe directly stabbed up, but Chen Hao is not stupid, and its hard work is not a good choice.


    Chen Hao''s body tilted slightly, and the shadow of the axe whistled past Chen Hao''s nose. The bandit boss was surprised, but due to inertia, he was unable to collect the axe for the time being.


    Chen Hao grabs the dagger and inserts it into the back of the bandit boss. A scarlet bloodstain streaks across the sky. Chen Hao just meets the bandit boss, and the bandit boss bleeds more than once.


    But Chen Hao didn''t stop at the moment of landing. His feet soared again like thunder. At this time, Chen Hao directly launched the shadow pursuit.


    The bandit''s boss was attacked by black light.


    The other two gangsters are also puzzled. Where has this boy gone?


    However, with a cold wind blowing, the bandit only felt a chill in his neck.


    "Stab!" A blue dagger ran across his neck. Before the bandit''s response came, he fell on the ground happily.


    Chen Hao quietly killed the second bandit, he once again disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "Second The eldest bandit has red eyes. The second bandit is his brother of more than ten years. He is not willing to die like this.


    However, the bandit boss knew that it was too late. He saw Li Wenbai hiding behind the tree. His eyes were red.


    "Let you pay for your life first." The bandit boss rushed to Li Wenbai, who was scared to death.


    "Great Xia..." Before he finished, he was directly split into two by the angry bandit boss.


    Chen Hao was fighting with his third brother. Naturally, he also witnessed Li Wenbai''s death. There was no fluctuation in Chen Hao''s expression. Li Wenbai was greedy for life and afraid of death. It would be no good to walk in with him in the future. He might be sold by him. Chen Hao didn''t think there was anything wrong with him when he died.


    Chen Hao uses the dark grip, a big black hand directly grabs the head of the old three.


    A headless corpse was thrown out by Chen Hao and fell directly at the foot of the bandit boss.


    However, the bandit boss didn''t care about his brother''s death this time, but looked at Chen Hao with shock on his face. Yes, the secret script Chen Hao just used is not the secret attribute in the legend!


    Dark attribute! I see you for the first time in my life! No wonder this guy is so powerful!


    "How about it? Not satisfied? How about this move? " Chen Hao shows a warm smile, but the smile in the bandit boss seems to be very cold.


    This kid Terrible! It''s really terrible! No matter from his tricks or nature of mind, the bandit boss felt that he was not at the same level as him. How could it be that he was not so strong a few days ago? How come


    "This big brother, you are not only at the end of a strong crossbow, but also hit by my pheasant. I''m afraid you will die soon! If you don''t use Lingyuan to heal, I''m afraid you can''t last ten minutes! " Chen Hao''s "good intentions" remind way.


    "You..." The bandit boss just ignored his body because of his madness. He was surprised to find that he didn''t know when there was a little fire element spirit element in his body. The fire element spirit element was quietly eroding his meridians and bone marrow.


    The bandit leader tried to use his skills to heal his wounds, but as soon as he touched his burning spirit yuan, he suddenly felt a burning sensation in his lower abdomen.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " The bandit boss was a little frightened. With the increasing of this feeling, he seemed to feel that his internal organs were burning. A deep pain made him feel worse than death.


    After a while, the bandit boss''s seven orifices began to smoke, with a sour smell in the smoke.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah Bandit boss''s skin suddenly appeared a small flame, after a while, a raging fire surrounded him.


    "No way! It can''t be... " Only for a moment, the bandit leader was burned to a pile of ashes, not even bones left.Looking at the bandit boss annihilated by the flying ash, Chen Hao sighs in his heart, which is also regarded as eliminating harm for the people.


    When everything dissipates, Chen Hao breathes a sigh of relief, but next to consider the treatment of these herbs.


    "So many herbs, it seems that they are all mine. Ha ha, this time I earn money.


    But at the moment when Chen Hao approached the herb cart, a red flame directly hit his side and almost didn''t fly out.


    "I''ll go!" Chen Hao is rolling, blue dagger in front of his chest, he is alert to observe around, Chen Hao''s first thought is - there are other people in this place!


    But Chen Hao is surprised, the strength of the other side seems not weak, he hid for so long, he did not feel at all!


    "Boom!" A huge fireball fell from the sky again. The fireball was extremely overbearing and directly ignited Chen Hao''s clothes.


    "Poof! Poof After Chen Hao put out the fire, he saw a figure flashing in the woods ahead.


    "Well, you sneak dog, I see you at last!" Chen Hao''s body flash, he directly threw the blue dagger out, the blue dagger into a virtual shadow, directly into the woods not far away.


    "Stab!"


    "Click!"


    A red figure from the inside, her figure appears to be a little embarrassed, she never thought, this level is so much lower than their own boy should have such means.


    "Whew!" The blue shadow returns to Chen Hao''s hand again. Chen Hao looks at the woman in red in front of him, and his eyes show a trace of doubt. Is this guy with these gangsters?


    The woman in red looked at Chen Hao''s eyes full of anger and disdain. Her slender little hand shook, and a red fireball appeared on her hand, and the fireball crackled and burned.


    "Hello! Who are you, miss? Why do you hurt people? Are you with these bandits? "


    After hearing Chen Hao''s words, the woman''s beautiful face showed a trace of ridicule: "good, you''re a thief calling to catch a thief. In broad daylight, it''s brilliant. You''ve actually committed crimes here and killed so many people!"


    The woman looked at the bloodstain all over the ground. She was dizzy. The blood was really terrible! The green one is Think of here, the woman even retch up.


    The woman''s name is Bai still. She comes from a large family thousands of miles away. This is her first time to experience here. However, her first encounter with Chen Hao is that she thinks Chen Hao is the murderer.


    But she has never seen a murder, and she has never seen a murder. She looks at the blood flowing around and the strong smell of blood. She regrets that she has stood up. And Chen Hao, the initiator here, must be a murderer without blinking an eye!


    This is not a woman with a big head, isn''t it? When did you become that kind of person? And what is she doing? Chen Hao looks at Bai still.


    "Well, are you serious? Are you sure I killed these people? "


    "Why not? You want to argue? I am going to do justice for the people today! You wicked murderer White is still a righteous and awe inspiring look, but her face is not very good.


    "Well, you can think what you think. I don''t want these herbs. You can do it yourself! Can''t I hide from it? " Chen Hao waved his hand. He was most annoyed by being misunderstood. Now he couldn''t explain clearly, so he just left.


    But Bai still thought Chen Hao was afraid, but she was even more serious: "good, you executioner, do these shady things want to run? I tell you, you don''t want to leave today! "


    Chen Hao is speechless. If you don''t let me go, will I?


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to spend time with you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." With that, Chen Hao turned around and left.


    "Where to go?" White still simple hand a wave, red flame into a streamer, instant toward Chen Hao to kill, the flame like a long dragon, directly wrapped Chen Hao.


    The hot breath came to his face, and Chen Hao seemed to be in a sea of fire. But who was Chen Hao? He held the fire of pheasant in his hand. Chen Hao didn''t pay any attention to these small skills.


    Chen Hao''s hands change rapidly, and a huge Firebird appears out of thin air. The Firebird is wrapped with the fire dragon. The two are intertwined. Pheasant dragons are intertwined with each other, and they are inseparable. However, Chen Hao has the fire of ancient pheasant. Under the fierce attack of Firebird, the fire dragon is losing.


    "Squeak!" With a high cry from the pheasant, the fire dragon was defeated completely.


    "Boom The fire dragon was beaten to pieces.


    Firebird breaks through the fire dragon''s encirclement, and rushes directly to Bai still. Bai still''s eyes show a trace of panic. She didn''t expect that her martial arts apprentice''s strength could not beat a martial arts five-star boy. It''s impossible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "I don''t believe it!" Bai still can''t hit him. She pulls out a red sword from her waist.


    The purple and red sword Qi circulates, and a powerful sword Qi lingers on the sword tip, and the heat wave is rolling.


    Bai still wields his sword Qi, which directly attacks Chen Hao like a flowing fire. The sword Qi tears the space, as if to evaporate everything.


    Chen Hao is fearless in the face of danger. With a turn of his right hand, the fire of Li pheasant appears again. With a big wave of his hand, the fire of Li pheasant directly meets the burning sword Qi.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Two sharp breath in the air burst, a huge spark in full bloom, looks magnificent.


    Because the fire from pheasant is too strong, even the strength of Bai still Wutu Erxing is not an opponent.


    "You! Did you use some kind of sorcery, you evil fellow? " Bai is still a little angry. Does she think her strength is fake?


    Chen Hao some speechless looking at her, this guy is really unreasonable!


    "OK, OK. I don''t care about you. Can''t I go?" Chen Hao really don''t want to spend with her.


    When Bai still wanted to say something, a pair of soldiers in armor surrounded here.


    "Hello! What are you two doing here The soldier looked at the blood and stone on the ground, and his brow could not help frowning.


    Bai still said first: "this big brother, this guy is a bad guy, he did everything here! He has killed so many people. You should arrest him immediately


    The chief soldier took a look at Chen Hao, and then he looked pale. His face was gloomy: "you two can''t get rid of this case. Come on, arrest them! You can''t let both of them out until the case is solved! "


    Chen Hao in the heart a mother sells a batch, blame this chick, harm oneself with her bad luck! Now, if the investigation is not clear, we must take them as the culprit!


    Chen Hao and Bai are still locked in the carriage, and they set out all the way to tu''an town.


    In the narrow carriage, Chen Hao had to get close to Bai, and Bai still had to cry out. When did she accept such grievances?


    "You You stay away from me White still clings to Chen Hao''s face.


    "I''ll go! It''s all because of you that I''ve been arrested! " Chen Hao is also a little embarrassed now, after all, the girl has to stick it on himself, but this white still hands, Chen Hao can not be happy, Niang xipi, you really when I Chen Hao good bully?


    Chen Hao one does not do, two do not stop, he directly pulled Bai still''s hand, and then put her in his arms, suddenly, bursts of light fragrance into his arms, Chen Hao so dead embrace white still.


    White is still a blank brain, she did not expect this guy to do such a shameless thing! You have to plot against yourself!


    White still just want to shout, but she found his mouth was Chen Hao cover dead!


    "Wuwu..." White is still struggling in Chen Hao''s arms, Chen Hao is a little impatient, he simply slapped her dizzy.


    White is still soft and soft lying in Chen Hao''s arms, this guy finally stopped.


    At this time, a burst of sarcasm sounded from Chen Hao''s knowledge sea: "Oh, you boy, you''re not shallow? How dare you open your arms? "


    Chen Hao some embarrassed: "you don''t understand, this guy is too boring, if I don''t let her shut up all the way, she has to quarrel to death I can''t!"


    "Well, I think you''re trying to do something wrong. You''re holding and hugging people. You don''t mean well." Li pheasant said here, Chen Hao actually felt a sense of jealousy, Chen Hao doubts, this pheasant is jealous!


    I don''t know how long the motorcade has gone. Chen Hao is expected to arrive soon, too?


    Chen Hao unconsciously fell asleep, but in this is, the front of the horse suddenly issued a neigh.


    Chen Hao was awakened instantly, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Outside, a huge beast directly punches the horse into pieces.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    The sound of fighting outside rings one after another. Chen Hao doesn''t know what happened outside.


    Before Chen Hao pokes open the window to have a look, a huge impact directly lifted Chen Hao with his car.


    "Touch!"


    The wooden cart fell directly into the state of parts. Chen Hao and Bai still fell out of it. Chen Hao only felt a whirl of the earth. Now he is a little confused.


    However, when Chen Hao saw the black beast not far away, he still hid behind a tree with white on his back. In order to be safe, Chen Hao still dragged Bai onto the tree.


    These soldiers and the black beast launched a fierce fight, it is clear that the first three-level Warcraft abuse these soldiers, Chen Hao is confused, this soldier is a martial arts class figure! Are martial arts masters afraid of level 3 Warcraft? Is this a fake martial arts teacher?


    The first three-stage Warcraft was extremely violent, and his thick arms swept across, and two soldiers were killed.Several soldiers are still in the Leng God, the giant beast directly grabbed him, just a gentle grip, this guy was directly crushed, red and green liquid splashed.


    After killing several people in a row, the beast seemed even more violent. He jumped up high and directly trampled the rest of the people into meat sauce.


    For a while, the chief soldier and the three soldiers became the guy''s dinner.


    "Captain! What shall we do? " A soldier''s legs and stomach were shaking. He really didn''t have the courage to fight against this guy.


    "Yes! Captain! Let''s withdraw! " Another soldier screamed.


    After looking at the ruins and broken arms on the ground, the chief soldier sighed slightly: "we were ordered to go to Tuan Town to receive orders, but now our people are suffering heavy losses. If we go back empty handed, we can''t explain. So, we must take off the head of this guy!"


    That''s what the chief soldier said, but he was also a little guilty because he knew that his strength was not a martial arts master, but a martial arts apprentice. The reason why he exuded the breath of a martial arts master was because he had practiced the secret arts. Now, he was going to reveal his true feelings.


    "Give it to me!" The soldier growled and roared. He ordered the other two soldiers to catch the beast.


    The two men looked at each other. What''s the difference between this and death? It''s really difficult to advance or retreat.


    However, the giant beast can not wait for them to choose. The giant beast is like a steel fortress pressing over and will directly shoot the three people flying.


    The soldier vomited a mouthful of blood, he was directly shocked into a serious injury! The other two soldiers were killed on the spot.


    "Cough, cough..." The soldier tried to open his eyes, but the beast''s fist had already hit him


    The noise of fighting will white still wake up, white still opened her eyes, she found that she was hanging on the tree! And the person next to him, just like this hateful guy, this guy did something to himself! A bad breath enveloped her.


    White still just wanted to shout, but she was once again covered by Chen Hao mouth!


    "Woo "Bai still tries to resist, but she still thinks that she is not Chen Hao''s opponent at all.


    "Hush! Shut up Chen Hao said in a low voice, if she said this guy provoked to come, his small life can be gone!


    Bai still saw the huge monster, and she stopped the sound immediately.


    "You You dirty man! You What did you do to miss Ben? " Hao said, obviously she did not speak.


    "What can I do? Don''t worry, I''m not interested in little girls!" Chen Hao looked at the white is still on the chest of the bulge, he some tacit said.


    "You! You call me a little girl? Where is Miss Ben young? " Bai is still a little unconvinced, this sentence seems to make her more angry.


    "Cough What''s wrong, all right Chen Hao is really taken, such a proud young lady, is really very difficult to entangle!


    At this time, Chen Hao slipped under his feet, and he fell down directly!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ouch Chen Hao feels his buttocks, but this is not the most important thing. He just feels cool behind his back


    "Roar!" A huge animal roar almost directly shocked Chen Hao. Chen Hao was speechless for a moment. Do you want to be so unlucky!


    Sure enough, the beast directly locked Chen Hao as the target, it gasped, step by step toward Chen Hao.


    "Well, big brother, if you have something to say, it''s not like a gentleman''s mouth is not..."


    But the beast didn''t pay attention to Chen Hao''s nagging. It hit Chen Hao directly with a fist. The beast''s fist hit Chen Hao like a thousand jin giant tripod. Chen Hao didn''t dare to hesitate. He gathered the spirit elements of his whole body on his feet and flew to the right.


    "Dong!"


    With an earth shaking sound, the ground before Chen Hao was directly smashed into a big hole. Chen Hao looked at the fist of the beast with lingering fear, and he almost lost his life.


    The beast "Dong Dong Dong" patted his chest and looked at Chen Hao in a murderous manner. He looked very arrogant.


    "Well, you fellow, how dare you pretend to be here? You think I''m afraid of you


    Chen Hao''s spirit surges wildly all over his body. A red flame rolls out of Chen Hao''s consciousness sea. He has no choice but to ask Li pheasant''s help.


    But the beast in the face of this burning flame is not moved, it''s red eyes, a face disdain to look at Chen Hao, it seems to want to play Chen Hao to death.


    Chen Hao''s hands change rapidly, and another flame spurts out from Chen Hao''s right hand. The two flames fuse together. The flame turns red into orange. A huge ball of fire forms over Chen Hao. Chen Hao is ready to give it a fatal blow.


    The fireball is getting bigger and bigger, and soon the temperature around it rises in a straight line. The whole space is filled with a breath of incomparable heat, which seems to turn everything into ashes.


    Hiding behind the tree, Bai still opened her eyes. Her small mouth gradually turned into an "O" shape. She couldn''t believe that a martial arts five-star boy would be so powerful?


    With the fireball gathering more and more big, Chen Hao has to feel that he can not hold on!The fury warrior system is free to read


    Author: I''m not uncle. Txt download


    tips: press enter to return to the chapter directory of fury warrior system, press the ¡û key to return to the previous chapter, and press the ¡ú key to enter the next chapter.


    The last chapter of the fury martial god system, the next chapter of the


    spirit yuan consumption is more and more. Chen Hao looks at Bai still, who is hiding in the side. He is angry and funny. He is a coward.


    "Li pheasant, Li pheasant, come out and help quickly. If you delay, you may die." she said with consciousness. She could recover some aura of Li pheasant. She looked at Chen Hao with a white eye. She couldn''t stand Chen Hao''s trouble spirit. It was very troublesome.


    The pheasant can see through with divine sense, look at the arrogant beast, and look around the surrounding environment.


    "Leave pheasant, help quickly!" Li pheasant also knows that this beast is not easy to deal with. Chen Hao alone can''t cope with it, and he may pay a small life. He does not hesitate to transport his spirit into Chen Hao''s body.


    Feeling the spirit of pheasant, the hot fireball successfully gathered together, hit forward with both hands, and the fireball with strong energy seemed to fly forward under command.


    The giant beast felt the hot breath of fireball, and gave out a deafening roar. The whole body emitted a strong gas, and the leaves of the surrounding trees fell down.


    Just as the beast made a strong strike, Chen Hao''s fireball first hit it, "bang!" Fireball successfully hit Warcraft, the giant beast''s body was punctured a big hole, the body had no support, fell heavily to the ground, raised a large amount of dust.


    Originally hiding behind the tree, Bai still saw the beast was knocked down. After several minutes, he did not move. He boldly looked forward.


    At this time the beast has been killed by Chen Hao, eyes are still open, it seems that it also shocked a small human even beat it. In fact, it is not only it, but also the soldiers who are shocked.


    How powerful is this guy''s strength? With this move, he defeated the third level Warcraft. It''s true! The soldiers who had threatened to seize Chen Hao also gave up the idea and left quietly.


    Chen Hao strides forward to see if the Warcraft has something to take. The third-order Warcraft has a magic core. He reaches into the body of Warcraft and takes out a level three magic core.


    This battle is not a loss, Chen Hao mouth raised a smug smile.


    At this time, only shocked Bai is still present with Chen Hao. Chen Hao doesn''t pay attention to Bai still because he consumes too much Lingyuan.


    We''ve got the core. At this time, he sat on the ground to recover Lingyuan. The forest was too dangerous. The third-order Warcraft beat him to the present situation. Fortunately, he had the help of pheasant, otherwise he would have died here.


    If someone needs to kill him at this time and he doesn''t have the ability to fight back, he should quickly recover good Lingyuan. Half an hour later, the spirit yuan in Chen Hao''s body has recovered to 7788.


    When you open your eyes again, the forest is quiet. In addition to the corpse of Warcraft, there is still white still staring at him.


    "Why! "Frighten me a jump" see white still very close to him, Chen Hao is scared a jump, shout a way. He thought the woman had gone, and every time he thought she was still there.


    This woman is not easy to offend. She is already a martial arts student, and her character is also obstinate. Chen Hao did not intend to entangle with this woman too much, get up to go to the depth.


    But Bai is still not as good as he would like. Although he just chased Chen Hao for killing people, Bai is still very curious about him after just killing three-level Warcraft with his own strength. When fighting against Warcraft, the man was about to lose his strength, but suddenly showed his skills. He felt that there were many secrets in this man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Chen Hao knows that someone is following her. She should be a member of a large family. She is young, and she is a martial arts and apprentice star. Apart from her qualifications, she must have a material foundation of miraculous medicine.


    In contrast, my current achievements are all based on hard work and sweat step by step. With the support of Lingbao and pills, I believe that Wutu is only a matter of time.


    Now I want to see if there is anything good in the deep forest that can improve the cultivation faster. I think, the pace under my feet is faster.


    As we walked into the forest, some small animals became more and more rare, more and more of them were second-order monsters without magic core. But these second-order monsters, Chen Hao do not want to fight hard, also did not provoke them.


    The third level magic core in your pocket has not been integrated into your body. After exploring this area, find a safe place to meditate.


    The third level magic core has many advantages. If you want to advance Lingyuan as soon as possible, the magic core is a good thing.


    Chen Hao stopped when he was 2 kilometers away from the core of the forest. He just saw several third-order Warcraft. The more he went, the more dangerous he was. He had to find a safe place when the night came.


    Chen Hao found a tree under the local and seat, touched the stomach a little hungry, oh, patronize to go inside. Then he got up to see if there were any wild fruits, like rabbits, and roasted them.


    "Rabbit, rabbit, come out quickly," he said


    A piece of grass in the Shuo Shuo Sheng wear out, Chen Hao heard, immediately forward. He picked up the grass and looked at it. He had a laugh. What did he say.


    This little rabbit was caught by Chen Hao unexpectedly. How could a rabbit without attack ability jump out of Chen Hao''s palm, and he was about to enter his stomach.


    Chen Hao with the surrounding dry branches to light a fire, the poor rabbit simple treatment, leisurely and leisurely baked up. In this forest, it is almost comparable to the delicacies of mountains and seafood. The smell spread out. Someone''s saliva was about to flow out in the distance. Later, he didn''t hold back and walked out.


    "Hello, can you give me half of your rabbit?" White is still looking at this roasted golden rabbit, hungry, that look is about to eat it.


    "Hey, you woman is strange, this is mine. Why should I give it to you? I thought you would follow me all the time!" Chen Hao looks at the white still appearance and some snicker, he roasts this rabbit is to lead her out.


    white still can''t bear to vomit the slot, white Chen Hao sees: "Hello, Miss Ben will not make complaints about your rabbit, I will give you money."


    "100 spirit stones"


    Bai still throws them from the bag to Chen Hao. Chen Hao doesn''t say anything more when he sees the situation. He is a little bit happy. This spirit stone is really profitable.


    Looking at the rabbit has been roasted, tearing a rabbit leg to pass white still, his head buried open to eat. Two people eat to see each other speechless, big eyes stare at small eyes, Chen Hao feel a little embarrassed.


    Thinking of his own cultivation events, he did not pay attention to Bai still. He meditated and practiced. The spirit of this deep forest was still strong. So, we should pay close attention to the cultivation.


    One night, Chen Hao continued to walk to the depths, and noticed that there was a human breath in the distance, as if his cultivation was quite high.


    Chen Hao began to be alert, the other party did not find him. The other side of the team, Chen Hao alone to avoid trouble, then change a way into the depths.


    After walking for more than an hour, he saw several high-level Warcraft along the way. Chen Hao picked several bullies to take out the magic core. Now there are four third-order magic cores, and the harvest is good.


    Is in the path, suddenly came a burst of strange fragrance, Chen Hao for one of the shock.


    Along with the fragrance, the closer and closer, the idea in my heart jumped out.


    It should be a miraculous medicine or fruit! Sleeping trough, I''ve made a lot of money this time!


    Generally, when the fruit or medicine is ripe and can be picked, there will be a strange fragrance, attracting mercenaries and monks to compete. I don''t know if the team I met earlier is also running this way.


    Chen Hao is only 30 meters away from the foreign fragrance. At this time, he finally saw the source of the foreign fragrance.


    It is a golden fruit!


    Can send such a strange fragrance must not be ordinary things, even if he can not use, must also be able to sell a good price, Chen Hao at this time has a good idea.


    Using divine sense to explore the surrounding area, we found that there is a Warcraft hidden in the bush about 1 meter away from the spirit fruit. We can''t see its appearance and body shape!


    Chen Hao could not query its cultivation level!


    Take a deep breath. It seems that this fruit is not easy to take! Previously, I saw in the strange stories that there will be Warcraft competing with each other when the spirit fruit is about to mature.


    At this time, the spirit of fruit is not yet mature, only hide in the side, this mysterious spirit fruit for Chen Hao temptation is too big, is bound to win!


    Half an hour later, the fragrance of the fruit became more and more intense. It seems that the fruit is about to mature.


    Suddenly, something strange appeared in the distance. Chen Hao looked at it, and out of the Bush on the other side, there was a monster covered with brown forest pieces, a corner on his head, red eyes and a bloody pot.Is a high-level Warcraft: Thunder rhinoceros horn beast!


    Looking at the direction of Warcraft, understand that the thunder rhinoceros horn Warcraft is running for the spirit fruit.


    The heart moved, thought, as expected, it is not so simple, this no, now there are high-level spirit beast.


    The corner of his mouth twitched and murmured: "Ma ye, I want to take a spirit fruit how to be so hard, these two high-level Warcraft can be how to adjust!"


    Here, the thunder and rhinoceros horn Warcraft lead the Warcraft in the Bush to appear. Boom, the ground around the Warcraft is shaking, at this time the hidden Warcraft appears.


    It is the fury pterosaur of the fire element. The temperature of the heat flame around the fury pterosaur is extremely high. Seeing the thunder rhinoceros horn Warcraft who comes to capture the spirit fruit, it sends out a deafening roar, and a heat wave spreads out around it.


    Chen Hao see the situation secretly touch the tree quickly to avoid the heat wave, to avoid being detected by Warcraft, looking at their body shape and looking at themselves, very afraid to kill well.


    The fury pterosaur attacks first, gathering a ball of energy containing a strong fire element of terror to attack the thunder rhinoceros. The fire element hits the brown armor of thunder rhinoceros horn without any damage, but only a small black piece.


    Chen Hao in the tree to see the saliva, because he fell in love with the thunder rhinoceros horn beast armor, the protection ability is also too strong!


    The fierce pterosaur''s eyes were red, and it was very angry. The attack did not cause any damage to the thunder rhinoceros horn beast. It didn''t want to take away the spirit fruit which had been guarding for more than two months.


    Two Warcraft intertwined with each other, thunder rhinoceros horn beast sent out his unique thunder element attack. For a time, the trees around the Bush were either burned or split by thunder, which was a mess.


    The two Warcraft are hard to part with each other. Chen Hao looks at it and feels terrible, because these two Warcraft must be higher than the third level Warcraft that was attacked before, otherwise he would not be unaware of their level.


    Chen Hao looks to the spirit fruit, looking at the two Warcraft animals that still hurt each other. He has an idea in his heart.


    That is: steal!


    Anyway, now the two Warcraft will not find themselves, Chen Hao forward approaching, heart ready to move.


    Chen Hao took off the fruit with one hand and put it into the space as fast as possible. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    Unexpectedly, all of this was seen by Jun Han Yi, and he quickly waved and ordered him to take Chen Hao who stole lingguo.


    At this time, a martial arts seven star man gathered elements to launch skills to attack Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao immersed in the joy of picking the fruit, did not find himself at this time how dangerous. The pheasant in the space is aware of the danger and makes a sound to let Chen Hao be careful.


    Chen Hao heard from the pheasant, but also found his own dangerous situation, side can avoid the attack.


    "I go, scared to death I" Chen Hao patted chest way.


    When the attacker sees that he has not attacked the other side, he can''t help but be annoyed. Can a small five heavy slag of Wudao escape the attack? The man snorted coldly, and then launched a more terrible attack.


    Chen Hao runs forward, darling, just now he uses divine sense to explore this is Wu Tu 7 star, he can''t be provoked.


    Jun Han Yi see Chen Hao want to escape, quickly lead the team to chase before.


    For nothing else, it is for the stolen spirit fruit. This is not a general spiritual fruit, but a spiritual fruit containing the elements of hell fire. If you get this fruit, you can temper the fire element, and then evolve, and the effect is remarkable.


    This fruit is extremely rare. It is called Bodhi fire spirit fruit. It bears fruit every 50 years. If the person gets involved in the practice, it will have unexpected effect, and it will have the effect of tempering the bone and accelerating the cultivation effect of Lingyuan. One spirit stone of 5 million will be sold in the auction house.


    Jun Han Yi is especially inquisitive, come for this spirit fruit, but today this spirit fruit is stolen by despicable person, natural gas is not.


    "I''ll chase you all!" Jun Hanyi issued the order


    Jun Hanyi, dressed in white, seemed gentle and elegant. As the core son of a large family, his accomplishments had reached the realm of imperial spirit. This team is the elite sent by the family to protect him. The lowest is Wutu 5 stars, and the highest is 2 elixir masters.


    Chen Hao is chased by a group of high-level practitioners for this spiritual fruit. Knowing that he can''t beat them, he runs away quickly. At this time, he was heading for the most dangerous part of the forest.


    Jun Hanyi''s team has been chasing Chen Hao''s escape direction. Suddenly, a cave 50 meters away from the side makes a strange noise, and then a 7-level Warcraft rushes out!


    "Report young master, there are 7 levels of Warcraft!"


    Jun Han Yi stops and looks at the direction of Chen Hao''s escape and thinks, hum, since you have stolen the spirit fruit, and here is level 7 Warcraft, it must be that this person must also die.


    He waved his hand and said, "there is a high-level Warcraft ahead. If this man goes in, he must die. Don''t chase. It''s just a pity


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    If you continue to chase forward, you will be able to catch it, but level 7 spirit beast is too difficult to deal with. If you use hard hitting, you are afraid that both sides will be hurt, and the family background is rich. This time you come out is just equivalent to some experience.


    Jun Han Yi remembered Chen Hao''s face and said in secret: "boy, if we meet again in the future, we will revenge today."


    Then he led the team to retreat.


    Chen Hao thinks that he has evaded the pursuit of Jun Han Yi''s team, and does not know that he has fallen into greater danger.


    While stealing joy, the seven level Warcraft nine hell ground shark Python moved the target to Chen Hao.


    The reason why Jun Han Yi, with so many experts, failed to deal with level 7 Warcraft is that level 7 Warcraft has already opened up its intelligence. Although it is only equivalent to the intelligence quotient of a 10-year-old child, it is powerful and has begun to know how to distinguish attacks, so that the spirit baby realm can reach a draw.


    And Chen Hao is only five martial arts, the strength is very different, just afraid that nine hell ground mackerel Python can kill him with a blow.


    Nine secluded ground shark Python looked at the prey, nose smell Chen Hao body with the smell of Bodhi fire spirit fruit, more excited, put out his tongue to lick.


    Chen Hao found something strange. Looking back, he found that it was a huge shark python. When the pheasant found the dangerous smell, he immediately stopped Chen Hao and said, "hide! This is a 7-level Warcraft, nine hell ground mackerel Python! "


    Chen Hao is shocked to lose color. He doesn''t know what to do. He thinks that the space can be hidden, so he hides in.


    Found that the prey suddenly disappeared nine you ground mackerel Python is very irritable, angry. For a time, the Warcraft in the forest were furious and ran to the periphery, which led to the misfortune and heavy loss of the mercenary regiment.


    As soon as he entered the space, he found that he was looking at the spirit fruit that sent out a strange fragrance in the space


    Also do not know what kind of fruit, he asked the pheasant: "pheasant, do you know what this is? What''s the effect? "


    When the pheasant walked slowly, he looked at the spirit fruit and was surprised. He said to Chen Hao, "you are lucky. This is a Bodhi fire spirit fruit. It can temper the dark elements in your body and evolve. It can sell 5 million spirit stones on the market.


    It may be difficult for you to refine it at present. Once the refining is successful, you can open up more meridians in your body, and practice Yuanling can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "My darling, so much good! It''s so valuable. No wonder so many people rob it. Hey, it''s mine now Chen Hao snickered.


    Now there are seven levels of Warcraft outside. You can''t go out for a while. Look at the spirit fruit and refine it now.


    In order to improve the cultivation as soon as possible and avoid meeting high-level Warcraft like today, people in the big family can only run. If it''s not because I have space and the help of pheasant, I''m afraid I''m dead and can''t die any more.


    Thinking about it, he picked up lingguo and chewed it. Then he poured a huge amount of heat from the Dantian. Chen Hao felt bad. He asked Li pheasant, "Li pheasant, why did this Bodhi fire spirit fruit eat so hot?"


    From the pheasant''s expressionless look at Chen Hao: "you should be apple, so chew and eat, the fire energy contained in it is pure and powerful, you eat all of a sudden, and you are not afraid to explode and die."


    "Now you have to use your own dark elements to blend with it and temper your meridians. Otherwise, your life will be hard to protect. How do you feel?" After that, the pheasant turns to the other end of the space and pays attention to Chen Hao, who is tortured by lingguo.


    "Ah! Farewell to the pheasant... " Chen Hao words have not finished, on the body of the fire from the attack of energy to disorder.


    Immediately, he was not distracted. He immediately mobilized all the Lingyuan of his body to refine each other. Chen Hao was sweating and his whole body was red. He was very uncomfortable.


    Chen Hao has been refining the spirit fruit. After a long time, he finally finished refining it. At this time, his cultivation level was promoted to seven levels of martial arts, and he jumped two stages.


    His whole body meridians have been completely opened up, and some small meridians have also been opened up before. This time, he has really gained a lot.


    Just Chen Hao at this time out of a sweat, fell on the ground has been comatose. Because the effect of Bodhi Huoling fruit is too strong for people with martial arts price to absorb. If Chen Hao''s life was not great, he would have been killed by explosion.


    Chen Hao was in a coma for six days and seven nights. The pheasant was afraid of his death. But when he checked, he was still breathing and his pulse was normal, so he ignored it.


    Chen Hao was lying on the ground, eyelashes flickering a few times, and gradually opened his eyes. For a moment, he thought he was dead. He pinched his thigh and knew he was still alive.


    The reason why he thought that was because when he was refining the miraculous medicine, the effect was too strong, and the body was too painful to practice. Finally, he was in a coma.


    Slow down, Chen Hao asked Li pheasant: "how long have I been in a coma"


    "it''s been six days and seven nights. You should have a look at your body." Li pheasant snickered.


    "Ah, it''s been so long. I don''t know what''s going on out there." Chen Hao was a little surprised, and then began to check his body.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared when I see it. I didn''t expect that refining this spirit fruit has such a great effect. My accomplishments have been improved by 2 levels. I have reached the seventh level of martial arts, and my meridians have been opened."Isn''t it possible to refine elements? I want to see what it looks like. "Chen Hao''s right hand coagulates a dark element ball.


    "What! Chen Hao was a little surprised, and the dark element was even more pure than before, and its power was much greater than before.


    Chen Hao complacent way: "really is very good!" It took him one step closer to the path of the strong.


    After some complacency, I ate some food and thought of the seven level Warcraft outside. I have to go out. I don''t know how.


    Chen Hao flashed out of the space and explored with divine sense. He found that there was no danger and went to the periphery immediately.


    I suddenly think of Bai still, who has been following her at that time. I don''t know what happened to her. It seems that she didn''t see her after picking lingguo. It must be because Jun Hanyi''s team is too dangerous. Let''s go.


    Chen Hao did not think much, some walk to see a side of the river, think of a long time did not bathe, see no one around, then took off to wash.


    "Wow, how wonderful! Meizizi "


    " I love bathing, good skin, wash... " Because too long did not take a bath, Chen Hao could not help singing happily.


    After washing and wearing clothes, the whole person looks fresh and fresh. With the improvement of cultivation and physical strength, it looks a little different from the past.


    Gradually to the periphery, along the way also picked a lot of wild fruit, sour and sweet, taste very good.


    In the distance, a fight between a mercenary team and Warcraft attracted Chen Hao''s attention. On a wide grassland, there was a second-class Warcraft. Most of these mercenaries had been injured, and the remaining three were still struggling to support it.


    "Dad, are you ok?" A beautiful woman in her early twenties asked anxiously while fighting Warcraft.


    "I''m ok. I can hold on, but the Warcraft is too strong!" The woman''s father was beaten back by Warcraft for several meters and covered his chest.


    All of a sudden, Warcraft issued a blow, hit the man stood, the man was knocked down in the field, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Dad The woman Xiaoxiao rushed forward, holding the man in tears.


    There is also a mercenary in the bitter confrontation, see Warcraft will kill them, Chen Hao can not see the dark element to launch an attack on Warcraft.


    After checking with divine sense, it is found that this is a frost scorpion that is about to be upgraded to level 3. This mercenary team is of average strength. No wonder it has been beaten like this. Most mercenaries take on second-order Warcraft missions.


    Chen Hao, who has already improved his strength, is not afraid of this Warcraft. Looking at the miserable situation of this team, he can''t bear to help.


    "Hey, stinky scorpion, I won''t beat you all over the place looking for teeth!" Chen Hao takes the opportunity to launch an attack.


    The frost scorpion looks at the human who attacks it, launches the frost attack, and at a time hundreds of ice blades attack Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao scoffed: "is this the ability? Let''s show you how great my grandfather is


    "You Ming giant sword" is a new skill that Chen Hao has learned these days. It has good power.


    At this time, a translucent sword with the smell of hell fire is offered to the scorpion. When the scorpion reacts, it has been punctured by the giant sword and falls to the ground.


    Xiaoxiao, who supports her father, is still in panic when she finds that Warcraft has been killed. She can''t help but let her heart down. Look at the man who defeated Warcraft, look at him gratefully, and lift up the injured people one by one.


    Xiaoxiao father Yan Mingfeng slowly toward Chen Hao, very grateful: "young man, thank you for your help!"


    Yan Mingfeng looked at Chen Hao and said, "I am the leader of the mercenary team. I came here to collect herbs. I didn''t expect to be injured by the scorpion who was about to be promoted. I have 20 plants of driving spirit grass here. Can you help me?"


    After hearing this, Chen Hao understands that Yan Mingfeng is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If he doesn''t accept it, he feels bad about it and puts his hand into the space.


    "Well, thank you very much." Chen Hao secretly laughs in his heart and gets spirit grass. This is money. You can change spirit stone at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Yan Mingfeng and Yan Xiaoxiao and everyone thanks Chen Hao again. Chen Hao goes to the periphery.


    Half an hour later, Chen Hao was about to go out of the forest and take a deep breath. He had a good harvest this time. He went to the town and ate something good to make up for it.


    Chen Hao walked out from another part of the forest and walked into a town named Natan. There were so many people in the town. He had not seen such a lively scene for some time.


    There are many stalls with spiritual herbs and pills, and many monks are watching. Chen Hao first went to sell the spirit grass found in the space these days. There were more than 100 plants sold more than 300 spirit stones.


    All of a sudden, the money bag got up. Looking at the strange things on sale all the way, I wanted to join in the fun, but my stomach was already gurgling, so I''d better go and eat something first.


    Chen Hao went into a restaurant and ordered four or five dishes, including roast chicken, steamed perch, Chui Liu prawn, etc. In fact, he wants to make up for the empty stomach in the short time by ordering a piece of flying in the sky and swimming in the water. However, the restaurant is a little expensive. Chen Hao is distressed.


    Soon the dishes are served. Chen Hao grabs the roasted chicken and breaks it off. He chews on the chicken legs and keeps his breath fragrant. His dissatisfaction is full of satisfaction. He can''t help sighing.


    "This roast chicken is delicious! It''s delicious Chen Hao finished eating, full of oil, very satisfied.


    Go to the street to see if you can find some rare treasures with a big belly and pat your buttocks.


    walking in the street, Chen Hao East looked at the West and found many beautiful women in the street. One of them was wonderful, beautiful and moving. He looked at his heart and itchy, and wanted to play a trick on it.


    Not far away the noisy voice interrupted Chen Hao''s intention, strode forward, do not want to miss the excitement..


    Picking aside the onlookers, Chen Hao stretched out his head and looked at it. It turned out that there was a vendor selling things. There were only three things on the rough linen cloth: the same was a black and black stone; the same was a small dagger; the other was a remnant book.


    The onlookers looked at the three things and said with a smile: "I''m afraid these things are not for me, but they are so expensive."


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''m crazy about money!"


    "I''m afraid a fool will buy it!"


    The onlookers laughed and said that the stall owner was not moved. He knew that his own things were not ordinary things. If he didn''t need money to cure his wife, he would not sell them.


    Chen Hao explored with his divine sense, but he could not see what was famous. Just about to ask Li pheasant, he said eagerly: "Chen Hao, this stone is strange. There seems to be something attached to the remnant volume. You''d better take it down!" Some accidents, but still listen to her advice, squat down to ask the stall owner.


    "Big brother, how much do you charge for these things"


    "these three things together 500 spirit stone" the stall owner looked at Chen Hao and said faintly.


    Chen Hao opened his eyes, these three things sell so expensive, profiteer!


    The stall claimed that Dashan hesitated to see Chen Hao, and even said, "little brother, I''m sure these things are worth more than they deserve. If my wife wasn''t seriously ill, I wouldn''t have sold them."


    Chen Hao himself also understand the extraordinary of these three things, but the 500 spirit stone can be many, bite teeth, or feel very distressed. The spirit herbs that I just sold just got 300 spirit stones, but I still took 500 spirit stones from my clothes and handed them to Zhang Dashan.


    The onlookers were surprised to see that these three things were sold out like this. After a while, the crowd began to talk again.


    Chen Hao, who has finished shopping, is full of curiosity. Now he just wants to find a safe place to have a look, leave the crowd and quickly walk to the nearby inn.


    He walked into an inn called hospitable, threw some money to the waiter, opened a room, and went upstairs. A pair of wind and fire appearance surprised Xiao er.


    As soon as he entered the room, Chen Hao hid in the space and asked why the pheasant asked him to buy the three things. Li pheasant looks at Chen Hao, who has already turned into a curious baby. He can''t help but laugh. Bright voice throat way: these things are a little strange, this stone I help you to see what is going on.


    After waiting for a long time, the pheasant said in a voice: "it''s really good. It''s a piece of dark iron. It''s a good material for making Lingbao. If you put it on the market, many friars are robbing for it. I really don''t know where you are from. "Li pheasant looks at this black basalt, but he can''t help but smack his tongue.


    "Lingbao?" Chen Hao lost his voice, and there are such things, I listed a good boy, it seems like the stall owner said, really worth the money.


    Chen Hao was curious and asked Li pheasant, "good pheasant, tell me what Lingbao is"


    Li pheasant gave him a look and gave him a brain crack. He was helpless, "you don''t even know this. How do you mix up?" Chen Hao has some pain, but he also seriously listens to the pheasant.


    I don''t know that there are three or six or nine levels of monks. The more advanced the monks are, the more difficult it is for them to improve their accomplishments. So they begin to improve their own strength in other ways, so as to avoid danger in the battle.


    Some use miraculous medicine to improve the rank, some use special medicine to increase strength suddenly, some take their contract pets, but most of them are good weapons.And this spirit treasure is also a kind of weapon, but it is different that it can derive spirit by itself.


    "Spirit? Is that a weapon with its own consciousness? " Chen Hao asked in surprise.


    The pheasant was interrupted suddenly, but he said seriously, "yes, Lingbao has his own consciousness. When it is created, it will sign a contract with the master, be loyal to the master, and pay for itself when the master is in danger. "


    "Wow, that''s not like raising a little brother who doesn''t have to eat and drink! How wonderful At this time, Chen Hao''s heart is ready to move, as if the next second to find a Lingbao out.


    Looking at him like this, Li pheasant couldn''t bear to strike him and said, "Lingbao is not so obtained. Generally, when you are in the realm of Dan, you can give full play to the strength of Lingbao. People in the big family will have more Lingbao."


    Chen Hao listens to this, facing now that he is only 7-level martial arts, and there are still thousands of miles away from jiedan. When can we get to the end, he suddenly looks like an eggplant beaten with frost, and his mood becomes bad.


    The second thing is a relatively common dagger. Chen Hao is not interested. When he hears Li pheasant says that he needs time to study the remnant volume, he leaves the room in gray and lies on the bed thinking and thinking, but he doesn''t think of anything. Later, because he hasn''t slept in bed for a long time, he falls asleep.


    As soon as daybreak, Chen Hao''s face raised a cheap smile, as if he was not unhappy yesterday, the state of mind is really good. What I want to do today is to walk around the town and think of those beauties on the street. I smile and think, "maybe there will be an affair"


    as I walk, I suddenly think of the weapon Lingbao I said to pheasant in the space yesterday. I moved in my mind, and regardless of what kind of beautiful woman''s sexual encounter, I casually asked someone on the road, and then I found the weapon store in the town, hoping to see some of them ¡£


    Go to a very high-grade weapon shop named Qianqiu Pavilion. Looking at the name Chen Hao, he sighs that the weapon stores are so foreign-style now, and have such a name. Just stepped into the weapons shop inside the Chamberlain came to meet him, looking at Chen Hao''s clothes as if not how, then absent-minded reception.


    I saw a wide range of weapons hanging in the weapons shop, including knives, swords, daggers, shields and spears. Let the Chamberlain pick up the ice spear hanging in the shop and try it out. The smooth shape is attached with the air of frost, and he waves it in his hand, which makes Chen Hao sigh. Asked the next attendant price, the result let Chen Hao chin almost fell down.


    He was so surprised at what price it was. In fact, this spear is the second weapon in Qianqiu Pavilion. It belongs to one of the three treasures of Zhendian. The price will not be cheap. But Chen Hao does not know how expensive a weapon is in the market.


    Chen Hao heard the price, murmured: "four million spirit stone!" Why don''t you grab the price! Suddenly feel this weapon is very hot, return to the store, in the heart want to pursue Lingbao heart is also stronger.


    When walking out of the weapon store, Chen Hao is still in a desperate state. The pheasant in the space wants to laugh, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Chen Hao walks around in the street and doesn''t know what to do. In fact, he is short of everything. He lacks martial arts skills and spirit stone weapons, which makes him very depressed.


    Walking out of the town, I saw a lot of mercenaries coming in. They were familiar with the way they said hello to the residents. They must be from this town.


    Chen Hao asked the residents near him: "Hello, elder brother, where do these mercenaries come back from? It seems that they are very powerful."


    Asked by Chen Hao, the residents also responded enthusiastically: "Oh, these mercenaries come back from the Tanser mountains, which are rich in resources and suitable for trial."


    "And this kind of good place, big brother, how can I get to the Tanner mountains?" Chen Hao some heart, think of before in the forest to get the spirit fruit and spirit grass, have a great effect on himself.


    Now it''s time to improve Xiuyuan and earn back Lingshi. Chen Hao bought several clothes in the clothing store, bought some food to put on, and set out in the direction of the resident''s elder brother. He was full of motivation.


    Tanser mountain covers an area of more than 300000 square kilometers, with beautiful mountains and rivers, rich resources, various precious herbs and high-level Warcraft. Mercenaries who are not strong enough can only go back and forth once they enter. It is said that there are still divine beasts living here.


    The Tanser mountains may be dangerous for others, but for Chen Hao, they are spirit stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    As soon as you enter the Tanser mountains, you can feel the difference here. It seems that the spirit of this place is more rich than that of the previous mountain trials. It seems that this place is more suitable for cultivation.


    All the way to find water, looking for wild rabbit game, killed after throwing into the space storage, in order to ensure that you can eat and drink water have something to eat. By the time we get deep in the tanches, we don''t have the time and energy to do this.


    The tanche mountains are so vast that it must not be so easy to get to the core in a few days. He didn''t rush into the mountains. Now he belongs to Suiyuan type. As soon as it gets dark, Chen Hao goes to the cave to meditate and practice. He has more and more yuan power in his body. If he goes on like this, he will soon be promoted to level 8 of Wudao.


    At this time, the strength of one person to fight three levels of Warcraft has no problem. The spirit yuan of Wu Dao five is different from that of seven. With the power of Chen Hao''s dark element, he and his martial disciples have a chance to win.


    Fifteen days after he entered the Tanser mountains, he was able to cross the outer boundary. During this period, he had been working hard to cultivate. It seemed that he was only one step away from Yuwu road.


    Such a life may be too dull, Chen Hao thought of the pheasant. Since the last time I bought three things back, the pheasant has been studying the remnant volume. I don''t know how the progress is now.


    Do what you think of. When you think about it, you will enter the space and shout: "pheasant! Pheasant! I''ve come to see you


    From the pheasant, Chen Hao said, "I don''t think you''re looking for me. Are you looking for this remnant?" Chen Hao looks at the pheasant in front of him. He looks at the pheasant in front of him. He looks at the pheasant, and his mouth water is almost left behind.


    He was dreaming of being infatuated. Unexpectedly, he woke up and saw the pheasant pouting out his tiny pink mouth, and his small face was slightly ruddy. He said, "when is it? What are you thinking about! I''m talking to you. Do you hear me


    Chen Hao quickly came back to God, his face was just: "OK, OK, you say, you say!"


    "I''ll just say it once," she said.


    This remnant volume is a Book handed down from ancient times, and it is called "magic power


    there is a mysterious force in this book, so most people can''t check the content of the book, so I spent nine cattle and two tigers to erase it.


    This is a remnant volume. I don''t know why it is divided into two parts. However, the special cultivation auxiliary skill on the mainland can refine the magic core of Warcraft, absorb the elemental energy in some Warcraft''s body, and then the content of another remnant volume is later.


    But I didn''t expect that you are really lucky. This book can help you to improve your cultivation. "


    Chen Hao listen to a Leng a Leng, like 10 million spirit stone hit his head in general, won the grand prize!


    If you have the ability to break the cattle, then you have this sideline, Lingshi, Lingbao, is it far from cultivation? Think of the excitement! Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Li pheasant couldn''t see Chen Hao''s appearance. He threw the remnant on his head and drank a little wine. It was very leisurely.


    Chen Hao holding the book, seriously read up.


    It turns out that the spirit beast is tempered by fire. If it is not for the Bodhi fire spirit fruit, it is not enough to practice this skill.


    It''s better to see more than to do it actually. According to the book, the first part needs to separate the hellfire and refine the Warcraft. It sounds easy, but it''s hard to do it


    It took five days just to get rid of the hellfire. Chen Hao stopped at the same place for five days, and didn''t continue to go deep into the mountains.


    Although there is a pheasant from the help, but still very difficult to do, looking at suddenly feel big head.


    Use your own dark elements and use Lingyuan to separate the Hellfire from the dark elements.


    In the past an hour, I only took away a few points. I was sweating. My nerves were tense. I didn''t dare to relax. If I made a little mistake, all my efforts would be wasted.


    Chen Hao bit his teeth and continued to draw away from the hellfire. It was very hot. He felt that his whole body was hot, and his whole body was flushed as if he was going to be burned. Seeing that the fire in his hands was getting bigger and bigger, Chen Hao increased his firepower.


    After two hours, Chen Hao has been tired and exhausted. After efforts, he finally succeeded!


    In the following days, he swept up the first-order Warcraft fiercely during the day. In terms of the melting power of demons, as long as there is a flame that can be tempered by itself, the elements in the spirit beast can be refined to become elemental pills.


    First order Warcraft is a weak chicken for Chen Hao. At this time, there are more than 20 corpses of Warcraft in the space. But he didn''t dare to pile up too much, because Will be killed by the pheasant.


    Chen Hao killed Warcraft while moving forward, because of the cultivation of magic fusion power, so the progress is not so fast, a day to advance about 5 kilometers.


    Kill Warcraft during the day. When it''s dark, I try to use Lingyuan to turn it into a vortex. In fact, Chen Hao didn''t know how to do this primary refining. Before quenching, he had to inhale the huge body of Warcraft into the whirlpool of Lingyuan.


    There are four stages of magic power: primary, intermediate, advanced and master. Each stage has nine levels. There are only primary and intermediate levels in this remnant. The last two levels are in the rest of the remnant.


    The whirlpool is often unstable, which makes the quenching of Warcraft fail. However, due to the accumulation of Warcraft corpses in the space, the pheasant looks at the knife every time.The first level of primary magic power can melt the elements in Warcraft into elemental Dan. You can gain the ability of Warcraft in 2 minutes.


    Chen Hao carries a first-order Warcraft Storm Spirit fox from the corpse pile of Warcraft. This beast is very fast and often shuttles through the jungle or the mountains. However, because fur can be sold as a spirit stone, mercenaries or friars often catch it.


    A spirit stone is also a spirit stone. In order not to waste, I used the bought dagger to peel off the fur of Storm Spirit Fox and took a large bowl of blood with a bowl. After half an hour, the wind element in the body of Warcraft is refined.


    Spread out your hands and a ball of wind elements is hanging in mid air. Chen Hao looked at some surprise: "I quenched out?" In order to successfully quench, has failed more than 70 times, did not expect this time finally succeeded.


    Because the elemental ball can''t be saved, Chen Hao can only continue to practice when he is happy. After a success, the probability of success will increase. Then continue to refine, the next to use Hellfire quenching, see if this can become a storm pill.


    Chen Hao is eager to have a try. He moves his right hand in his heart and uses his right hand to carry the Hellfire, wrapping the storm element ball for refining. After a quarter of an hour, add the blood of the Storm Spirit fox. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the storm elemental ball shrinks smaller and smaller.


    The time of a stick of incense has passed, and the storm elemental ball has been refined into pills. Originally thought it was successful, but a check is a waste pill. Be prepared to know that you can''t succeed so easily.


    Li pheasant said that now this kind of pill has been lost. If he practiced more and refined it and sold it on the market, only he could produce it and not be afraid to make money.


    In order to get more spirit stones, he refined more than ten first-order Warcraft in the night. The speed of refining element ball is faster and faster, and the success rate is higher and higher.


    After three days of hard work, the quenched element ball has been grasped in three layers. And elemental Dan hasn''t done it yet.


    And continue to refine element Dan, this time to practice is pure Yang sky bird. The fire element in the body has been quenched out. The hell fire is used to wrap the elemental Dan and pour blood on it to increase the firepower refining.


    In the time of a stick of incense, the elemental pill has been practiced. Close to elemental Dan, close your eyes and smell a very light fragrance.


    "Sleeping trough! Is this refining? " Chen Hao is overjoyed. The fire attribute element Dan can increase the power of the fire elemental!


    Chen Hao wants to have a try, one swallow, with Lingyuan catalytic element Dan, feel the body has a heat, after controlling digestion. Right hand to carry the Hellfire, found that the flame is bigger than before, feel very magical.


    Hellfire is also evolved. After experiencing the benefits of Yuansu Dan, Chen Hao concentrates on studying it in the evening.


    At this time, it has been a month since the Tanser mountains. With Chen Hao hunting Warcraft, there are fewer and fewer first-class Warcraft. Second level Warcraft also began to increase, now the elemental Dan has successfully refined 5.


    Warcraft''s fur has accumulated more than 500 pieces. Fortunately, the space is large. Chen Hao tied them up and put them aside. I think it can be exchanged for 500 spirit stones. It''s a lot of wealth.


    There are second-order Warcraft and third-order Warcraft. Chen Hao plans to stay in the tanche mountains for a long time. It is most important to improve his cultivation.


    At this time, he had a deep understanding of the boundary of the tansar mountains, which was really a big boundary.


    At the same time, Chen Hao''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of martial arts. In the use of dark elements more familiar, Hellfire quenched Warcraft at the same time, sometimes can also be used to attack, now he is equivalent to double attribute friars. Every time I think of the Bodhi fire spirit fruit stolen at that time can bring him so many benefits.


    Suddenly, he remembered the magic core left by killing the third level Warcraft before. His brain flashed with light and asked Li pheasant: "Li pheasant, you say that I can integrate with this Warcraft. Is this magic core also"


    "otherwise, try it?" Li pheasant is also a little curious. If the magic core is quenched by Hellfire, if it is successful, then the impurities in the magic core will be refined, which can promote the absorption of the human body and commission the cultivation.


    "Yes Watching from pheasant also nodded, Chen Hao full of confidence, took out the magic core and began to refine.


    An hour later, I saw this third-order magic core gradually changed from dark red to light pink, and then to translucent shape. Chen Hao was also the first time to quench. He was inexperienced, so he didn''t know how to carry out the next steps. But looking at the translucent core in his hand, he swallowed it. A warm current rose from his abdomen. After being catalyzed by Lingyuan, he found that the magic core increased the number of Lingyuan in his body by one fifth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    After listening to Chen Hao''s description, Li pheasant also opens his eyes wide, but Chen Hao is stunned. If he continues to practice in this way, he will be able to break through the realm of martial arts in less than a week. It''s just open!


    Continue to refine the magic core on the handle, but not all of them are successful. Some of them are not refined enough, but they are better than before and can be used easily. The next day, Chen Hao Ran into the world of Warcraft all round again, not kill once.


    As long as it is the Warcraft that he sees, no matter the first level, the second level or the third level, all follow the order.


    Suddenly, there was a strong smell of Warcraft. Li pheasant was listening to Chen Hao''s joke. Suddenly, he felt the dangerous smell of Warcraft, and quickly warned, "bad! There are five levels of Warcraft coming "


    we can see that it is a giant beast with three heads. Each head has a pair of long and sharp fangs on its mouth, and its body is full of sharp burr. The whole body is full of terror.


    The fifth level Warcraft left the golden beast and spurted out a dark red flame. Chen Hao was also flustered for a moment, and soon calmed down. He wanted to fight with the fifth level Warcraft.


    The fire of pheasant and the fire of hell have been combined with each other and have great power. Chen Hao''s hands change and turn into a huge Firebird to break through the sky. Fire is one of the best moves for one man and one beast. Obviously, Chen Hao''s fire from pheasant is better.


    Since the integration of Hellfire rarely used, but since the improvement of cultivation, these skills are more and more lethal.


    Five level Warcraft from the golden beast has been a little uncomfortable, light fangs to Chen Hao''s place to run, to Chen Hao in front of the three first day open a big mouth. Chen Hao looked at the beast mouth and rotten meat stuck on it, his mouth also sent out a stench, can not help but feel like vomiting.


    "Get away from me, stink to death" Chen Hao frowned and roared.


    The two hands of "Youming giant sword" changed, and a huge sword bigger than the Warcraft hit the Warcraft. Suddenly, a head from the golden Warcraft was cut off to the ground, leaving a pool of blood with a stench. The blood still came out, and the grass and trees on the ground were eroded.


    "I wipe, how can this blood still corrode?" At this time, he found the difference of the blood, and Chen Hao began to avoid it as much as possible.


    There was no pause in his actions, and he continued to throw the dark energy ball to Warcraft. Warcraft spits out fireball again, Chen Hao sidesteps to avoid, holds the dagger to jump to want to stand on the body, the result is this body stab to do not know how to start.


    Thinking about it, he stabbed at the eyes of Warcraft with a dagger in his backhand, and pulled it out. Haomi''s body is so painful that it''s hard to be torn apart by the beast.


    The beast saw Chen Hao lying down, and then a red to black fireball full of dangerous atmosphere hit Chen Hao, just when he thought Chen Hao was going to be killed. Who knows Chen Hao endure the sharp pain in the body, a turn over, use the Firebird to block the Fireball''s attack, pick up the dagger to stab the blood vessel at the neck of Warcraft.


    The weakness of Lijin Warcraft is its neck. Fortunately, it just left the pheasant exit to remind him, otherwise Chen Hao would be killed. This is also a coincidence. If it was not for the help of Li pheasant, with Chen Hao''s strength, he could only take two moves under Warcraft.


    In fact, when the fifth level Warcraft found Chen Hao, he realized that Chen Hao''s strength was just a tiny human being, so he didn''t seriously fight. Therefore, no matter who you are facing, you must not underestimate the enemy, otherwise, the person who finally falls down is yourself.


    Deeply injured Chen Hao felt that his body was going to fall apart, but he was still thinking about the magic core of the fifth level Warcraft. Hearing Li pheasant let wrap his hands with Lingyuan, he reached into the core of Lijin Warcraft''s head and pulled out a dark red magic core as big as an ostrich egg. Chen Hao, who only saw the third level magic nucleus, was amazed.


    This five level magic core is a valuable item. After studying it, I found nothing special. After that, I carefully wiped the corner of my clothes and put it into the space.


    The brain has been brain mending when can refine the magic core, but also think that today was beaten by the fifth level Warcraft and some indignation. After experiencing the danger, I feel that the improvement of recent accomplishments is slow, so I pay more attention to cultivation and skill release.


    After two days, at this time, the Tanser mountains did not meet the high-level Warcraft like last time. Chen Hao always thought about when the fifth level magic core could be refined. At this time, he was very concerned about the evolution of strength. Finally, he thought that he was excited and went into the space to see the magic fusion power. He wanted to try to refine the five level magic core, so as to prompt his rank and become a martial disciple.


    Chen Hao takes out this unusual magic core, carries the hell fire to wrap the magic core in the air, controls the fire with all his attention for quenching. Perhaps because it is a high-level core, Chen Hao maintained this position, and it has been 3 hours since refining. As usual, it should have been refining several third-order magic nuclei.


    But this time it''s different. It''s strange. However, after such a long time of quenching, the magic core of the giant Lijin beast did not burst.


    From this point of view, everything is safe, but it is frightening. Chen Hao even so high-level magic core is rare, so he is more careful about quenching, but the magic core still has no reaction. Chen Hao began to be a little depressed, and finally gave up quenching to think.


    "Is this core too advanced? Isn''t Lingyuan enough? " Because this quenching is too time-consuming, a time did not find the problem, so Chen Hao put this matter in the back of his mind.At this time, Hao almost broke through the bottleneck of cultivation, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    In the sweep of Warcraft, suddenly feel something traction him, Chen Hao heart doubt, but still to the direction of traction approach.


    This time, even in the dark, Chen Hao did not stop. It''s very clear that night vision is not a big obstacle to the promotion of cultivation rank.


    He was very curious about what was pulling him and what was the treasure? Chen Hao mouth up, in the heart has a brain to make up for a scene of their own treasure.


    When I was tired, I took a rest for a few hours and continued to go forward. After driving for three days in a row, the feeling of traction became stronger and stronger.


    Let go of the divine sense to explore the surrounding area, and found that someone is coming to this side in Sanli! As expected, he could not relax his vigilance. Chen Hao hid himself near a very hidden cave entrance.


    I saw a woman with silken black hair blowing in the wind, slender Phoenix eyebrows, a pair of eyes like stars, such as the moon, exquisite Qiong nose, pink cheek faint, light figure, dressed in goose yellow gauze skirt, refined and elegant woman appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Chen Hao''s eyes are about to fall off and his mouth is still big. Such a beautiful woman appears in the dangerous Tanser mountains.


    I saw beauty''s words in her mouth. Chen Hao tried hard to eavesdrop and didn''t hear anything. She only heard " In ancient times The word "beast".


    She must have been attracted by things in the cave.


    Although he is a beautiful woman, if you want to rob him of what he wants, even the emperor and Laozi can''t do it!


    Chen Hao can''t wait any longer. He releases his divine consciousness and wants to explore what kind of cultivation Duan this woman is. Unexpectedly, he just released his divine consciousness and was noticed by the other party. He looked at him with a look.


    "Who is it! Come out The woman is clear and clear, but gentle and soft voice comes out.


    At this time Chen Hao want to hide also can''t hide, a little embarrassed to grab the head, walked out.


    When the woman saw Chen Hao, she saw Chen Hao''s divine sense and knew his accomplishments. She snorted, "who should I be? It turns out that I''m just a monk who is about to enter the realm of martial arts.


    You go, I Murong Qingxue will never kill you! " After that, he wanted Chen Hao to retreat automatically.


    It''s the realm of spirit and baby!


    I didn''t expect that this woman was young, and she was already in the realm of spiritual baby. Chen Hao took a deep breath, knowing that the other side''s cultivation was strong and determined on his own, but because of his curiosity about cave things, he was too strong.


    In any case, the cave must go in!


    Despite Murong Qingxue''s obstruction, she rushed into the cave with the fastest speed while her back was facing her.


    The mouth of the cave is narrow and small. I didn''t expect that there would be another cave inside. He was afraid of being chased. Chen Hao didn''t care to look at it carefully and went to the inside quickly.


    Murong Qingxue here found that the little monk not only didn''t go, but also bravely went to the cave. He was a little angry and ran after him.


    Chen Hao at this time walked to a fork road, the cave soul perception is too strong, has not been able to distinguish exactly where, can only quickly find.


    Is entangled in which intersection to go in, the corner of the eye looked down, found that the woman had chased behind, did not want to escape, quickly into the right side of the path.


    Murong Qingxue saw Chen Hao to get into the path, and did not hesitate to catch up. She wanted to give the little friar some color to see, who let him be so disrespectful.


    They were chasing each other in the cave, but suddenly a strange smell of pink gas came out. It was so sudden that they both washed in a lot.


    Chen Hao is afraid of being caught by Murong Qingxue, so the woman looks like a beautiful woman. She speaks very well and has good temperament, but she still doesn''t know how to deal with it when she is caught.


    Who knows that there is a strange smell when running and running. I have no chance to be so strange. I run forward and sweat profusely. As a result, I am blocked by a wall. Chen Hao ran fast and did not move, but suddenly found that there was no road ahead, and Murong Qingxue was chasing after him. Suddenly, the alarm bell sounded.


    After that, there was no way out.


    Murong Qingxue looked at Chen Hao and said, "hum, you run! Just now I let you go. If you don''t want to, I can''t help you now. "A huge ice energy ball with huge energy gathered from the right hand waving is about to hit Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao is just trying to avoid it. However, he finds that Murong Qingxue, who was supposed to launch the attack, doesn''t look right. The energy ball originally sent out has been recovered. At this time, two red clouds float on his skin like skin.


    Is it strange that this woman saw her handsome face and fell in love with him? Chen Hao at this time not only no sense of crisis, but also began to masturbate.


    Murong Qingxue felt a stream of heat from the bottom to the top. For a moment, she felt all over her body, getting hotter and hotter, and her heart beat faster and faster. Lower body feel unwell, a pair of slender jade legs gently rub, but can not be relieved, for a time feel dry mouth. Her mouth was slightly open, her face was crimson, and she gasped gently. Her hands involuntarily began to untie her clothes. Murong Qingxue reacted before she lost her mind, and she fell in love with medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Chen Hao also inhaled a lot of pink gas, looking at her this look more exciting, the original young body too restless. Looking at Murong Qingxue approaching step by step, he quickly retreated, but was pressed by Murong Qingxue and began to undress.


    "No! I don''t want to be crushed Chen Hao sends out the final resistance


    the last two irrational people entangle with each other, and the cave is full of beautiful scenery.


    When Chen Hao wakes up, he sees Murong Qingxue lying on the ground. Snow white body when lingering on the imprint, under the body of the goose yellow clothes on the bloodstain is very dazzling. I''m sorry, but he was surprised that such a thing would happen.


    He was taken away by a strange woman, and he was very depressed. The other party also suddenly thought of Murong Qingxue''s temperament, worried that he would be torn apart, no bones left, and quickly put on his clothes and walked to another cave path.


    He did not forget the mysterious thing that called him. Quick search with divine sense, 300 meters in front of him. He walked faster and closer. When he saw something, Chen Hao was shocked. It''s an egg with golden light. There''s no time to think about it. When you wave your hand, you can put it into space.


    Now I took my things and ran for my life. I''ll study it later.


    When Murong Qingxue wakes up, Chen Hao has already walked two kilometers. At this time, he doesn''t know where to go. If HaoChen looks at him, he will not die.


    Men and women are different, women''s physical strength is not so abundant, because of the medicine, hurt the spirit and body, just fell asleep for a long time. Think of the ancient spirit in the cave left blood, this is her destination. He took out a suit of clothes from Najie and immediately went to another path.


    Looking at the empty cave, I was very angry. I didn''t expect to be a little late, that damned man. In order to get this information from the ancient beast. He thought that he didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t expect this result.


    Murong Qingxue really hates him. He completely disrupts his plan and makes her so embarrassed. If she sees him next time, he must pay the price.


    On one side, Chen Hao sneezed several times and ran far away. He was really tired. He found a relatively hidden place and flashed into the space.


    As soon as I entered the space, I heard the pheasant smile and asked, "where do I think you got the spirit animal blood from, but also run to be the bridegroom?"


    Chen Hao had been depressed for this matter, but he could not help being more depressed.


    With a bitter face, he said, "this is not the bridegroom. OK, OK, don''t talk about it. I''ll turn over the story. After all, I''ll also lose."


    "you''re not a loser. Look at your accomplishments now."


    After hearing this, Chen Hao immediately checked his accomplishments and found that he had been promoted to one star of martial arts. He was surprised that he still had this effect.


    It''s not good for pheasant to mention Chen Hao''s sad things. He wants to laugh when he looks depressed. Thinking of the spirit animal egg, he turned his face to take it and said, "by the way, you can drop a drop of your fingertip blood, sign a contract, and then wrap it with Lingyuan. It will be your pet


    "What! I have a pet? " I just found out that I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation. Now I say I have a spiritual pet. Chen Hao is so surprised. What kind of luck is this!


    "I have to admit, you''ve been in a bad luck all the time." Make complaints about pheasants.


    Chen Hao thought with a smile that if he really carried it down according to this kind of dog excrement, he would be invincible in the future, regardless of what Murong Qingxue or what level seven Warcraft he was, he would see one second at a time.


    Chen Hao spent half a month in the space. Fortunately, there was a lot of food stored in the space. He had only eaten half of it after several months in the tanche mountains. This period of time is to study hatching spirit pet, speed up the cultivation of spirit yuan.


    The heart is full of curiosity to the spirit pet, want to know what the ancient blood Lingbao earned is like. If he''s too ugly to pick up a girl, he''ll lose it. That is to say, a spirit beast is hard won and belongs to the growth type. The stronger the master is, the stronger the spirit pet is, because it is the soul contract.


    This spirit pet has been signed a contract by Chen Hao with blood dripping and daily nourishing with Lingyuan. However, it has been half a month and there is no improvement. It seems that the spirit treasure of ancient blood is also very drag.


    Hiding in the space, one is for the spirit pet, the other is to avoid Murong Qingxue''s pursuit. Half a month later, I don''t know if I have left. However, during this period of time, the magic fusion power did not go to practice, the lack of Warcraft. Think of then flash out of space, with this period of depression into power, began to enjoy the sweep up from Warcraft.


    Recently, Chen Hao''s another primary refining technique in learning the melting power of demons is to extract the elemental energy of Warcraft into spiritual elements that can be absorbed by friars. Extracting the elemental energy in the body of Warcraft is much faster than extracting the magic core.


    On this day, Chen Hao killed more than 30 second-order Warcraft. For a time, Chen Hao killed one sixth of the low-level Warcraft in the Tanser mountains. Even though the mountains are vast and rich in resources, these Warcraft can not withstand Chen Hao''s dozens of heads a day.


    Speed up the speed of practicing the magic power. In order to help cultivate the spirit element and make yourself stronger, the primary level has such a great effect. I don''t know what the intermediate and advanced levels will be like.Kill three level Warcraft and start to kill higher level Warcraft, now Chen Hao has begun to challenge level Four Warcraft. For the past, but did not dare to think. But also because of the limited ability, it is used to improve their ability to cope with emergencies.


    Ten days later, when Chen Hao felt numb, he suddenly found a surprise. At night, when he went back to the space to instill Lingyuan into the ancient blood of the egg, a crack appeared. After repeated confirmation, Chen Hao confirmed that this was the principle of hatching chickens.


    It seems that after a while, the spirit pet inside will come into the world, and then there will be a helper of his own. Listen to Li pheasant, because the spirit pet is a relatively special existence, with the inheritance of ancient blood can make its talent more powerful.


    Not only can you awaken the elements independently, but your special constitution will be easier to be promoted in practice. Therefore, a good pet is equivalent to having a helper of your own.


    Time passed quickly. Since the first crack appeared, every day when Chenhao injected Lingyuan, it would catalyze the incubation of spirit pets. By the fifth day, the egg with golden light was not satisfied with the crack. After a quarter of an hour, the light from lingchong was more and more dazzling. With a click, the eggshell was broken.


    Chen Hao, who had been looking forward to it for a long time, found that the eggshells were falling more and more. At last, a small dragon with golden light all over his body appeared. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chen Hao staring at it.


    "Mom!" Chen Hao was stopped by the first sentence of xiaojinlong. In fact, he didn''t expect the beast to talk. Because the spirit beast has a soul contract with its master, Chen Hao can hear it speak.


    "It''s a dark moon and a golden dragon!" The pheasant, who watched on the side, was surprised.


    Chen Hao doesn''t know what''s in it. He just listens to the pheasant.


    There are 18 kinds of spirit animals recorded in ancient books, among which there are 10 kinds of ordinary spirit animals. Among them, eight kinds are favored by heaven and have the most powerful attribute of ancient blood inheritance.


    The dark moon Golden Dragon is inherited from ancient times. It is golden all over and carries dark attributes. It happens to be the same attribute as Chen Hao. When you are born, you are equivalent to the cultivation of five stars of human martial arts. When you are adult, you will be in the realm of miraculous elixir. You can continue to improve your cultivation after you are adult. How many people can''t reach this level all their lives.


    Chen Hao opened his mouth, a little indignant. He worked hard for so long before he was promoted to a star of martial arts and apprentices. However, a spirit beast was compared with himself because of his blood. It seems that talent is also the first step in dividing life.


    Although it is so said, but Chen Hao thought that he could have his own spiritual pet, very happy.


    The newly born dark moon Jinlong looks at Chen Hao with lovely big eyes. He looks at the pheasant again and again, full of curiosity.


    Looking at this newly born curious baby who is full of curiosity about everything, because Chen Hao, the first person he saw, would take the person he saw as his mother when he was in the animal world. Chen Hao irrigated with Lingyuan for nearly a month, which led to the catalysis of spirit pet. In fact, the spirit beast was very familiar with his breath.


    Dark moon golden dragon a pair of cute, want to get close to Chen Hao, very harmonious, so get along for two days, Chen Hao began to take the spirit beast out of space, let it use the dark elements to attack.


    Attracted a third-order Warcraft Forest Stone horn snake, let dark moon golden dragon to deal with, oneself in the side to watch. He would like to know how powerful the ancient spirit beast is.


    Lin Shijiao beast is dressed in brown leather armor, and its top corner can send out ice element attack. In the third level Warcraft, it is strong and hard to be provoked.


    Seeing the spirit beast dark moon and Golden Dragon sending out a roar, the spirit beast Qiqi realized the danger and opened its mouth. It was comparable to the dark element energy ball in the martial arts realm to hit the Lin Shijiao beast.


    The LIM stone horned beast turned to avoid the attack, but did not fully avoid it. Its tail was hit by the energy ball. The pain makes it more manic, and rushes to the dark moon dragon for impact, and the corners on its head send out icy attacks that can be frozen.


    Dark moon Golden Dragon is not willing to be outdone, continue to launch elemental energy ball to attack each other. However, when he looked at him, he was very proud. Come forward and take out the core. Just about to put the magic core in place, the dark moon golden dragon was very excited to see the magic core.


    Is magic checking spirit beast attractive? I want to put the blue core of Lin Shijiao beast in my hand and pass it to dark moon Golden Dragon. Dark moon Golden Dragon swallow, then close eyes. Chen Hao feel strange, quickly take the spirit pet back to space, see the spirit pet today''s appearance must also be in the refining magic core.


    After staying in the tanche mountains for such a long time, he has not yet reached the depth of the Tanser mountains. It is raining in the sky, and walking in the jungle is a bit muddy. At this time, Chen Hao wants to improve his cultivation of advanced Warcraft.


    In order to improve the cultivation, we should go to more dangerous places when we are out of the tanche mountains.


    The more dangerous the place is accompanied by more good things, you can also temper yourself. Looking at the carcasses of some birds and animals on the ground, you can see that the Tanser mountains are not safe, all this is just good luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Ordinary monks with ordinary accomplishments dare not go deep into the mountains. Human life is limited. In order to improve his accomplishments, Chen Hao has to do his best.


    Chen Hao looks at the Warcraft in front of him to lock in the target, the fourth level Warcraft blue eyed demon wolf.


    "I''ll take you to practice." As he got up and flew near the Warcraft, the cremation of the pheasant turned into a Firebird and attacked the demon wolf. Their own skills are too few, so they can only find opportunities to learn.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, it will be over if it is restrained. If you upgrade your current proficiency, you will be more powerful.


    The strength of blue eyed wolf is not low. He uses his unique skills to kill Chen Hao. A pair of blue eyes is very strange. Green gas from blue eyes turned into vines, twining Chen Hao, unable to move for a time.


    Chen Hao''s body is imprisoned, how to toss his hands and feet for a time has no way.


    Cold hum way: "hum, think this small skill can also trap me?" When the heart moved, the fire of hell came out of the fingertips. With the guidance of divine consciousness, the vine was burned and freed.


    "You Ming giant sword" Chen Hao sent out a huge sword to stab Warcraft. The body of Warcraft was pierced. For a time, the wound was covered with blood and flesh, with a burning feeling of hell fire.


    Blue eyed Warcraft has fallen to the ground. Chen Hao goes up to dig the magic core. Looking around the scene, I think it''s time to go deep into the Tanser mountains.


    The deeper you go, the more obvious the deep breath is. The more he goes, the more dangerous he will be. At this time, Chen Hao is a star in the realm of martial arts. He is more and more energetic in his body today. He is afraid that he will soon be promoted.


    As night falls, Chen Hao meditates and practices in the space, and his body is full of aura. It seems that he is about to break through the bottleneck of the first star of Wutu and become the second star of Wutu. The meridians in the body become stronger and stronger and wider, so that when more Aura is poured into the body in the future, the body will not explode and die.


    Chen Hao has a determined look on his face. Today, he must break through. He wants to be stronger. Meditate on the spot in the space, close your eyes, use your aura, and vow to break through the two stars. The spirit Qi in the body collides with each other one hour and two hours, and then the spirit Qi continues to break through


    when you open your eyes again, your cultivation has already broken through and become the two stars of martial arts and apprentices. You can see that your aura is pressing, and the higher your cultivation is, the stronger the suppression of spirit will be.


    The speed of cultivation has been shocking. In a few months since entering the mountains, he has been promoted to three ranks. If he is known by the world, he will be regarded as a monster.


    One day, Chen Hao is killing Warcraft in the jungle. He has just killed a fifth level Warcraft with painstaking efforts. All his body is decorated, and he is digging out the magic core happily. "Who is it?" All of a sudden, Chen Hao felt a trace of strange wind, so he became alert and swept around. However, there was no smoke in the air. No one had ever seen him.


    "my friend, don''t hide. I''ve seen you, please come and have a try." at this time, he snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha" hoarse laughter came from afar, from far to near, step by step.


    "Take your life!" This time I finally heard that it was like the voice of an old man in the twilight, hoarse and ugly.


    Chen Hao cheated out a man. He really wanted to kill him and wanted his treasure. This is sure not to let the other side take away, Chen Hao this short time to pay is not wasted? And from the tone of the other party, we need to kill people.


    A man was dressed in black, with his face covered and his waist covered. According to his figure, he looked like an old man. His eyes were bright and sharp. Holding a magic weapon full of mystery in one hand, tens of thousands of sword blades came straight forward during the dance.


    Then two people fight, that person''s cultivation is higher than Chen Hao, so Chen Hao fights and retreats. The other side can''t cope with it easily. It seems that it will not be able to support it. Summon the spirit pet to come out quickly. One person and one animal will join hands for the first time, and then the enemy will be retreated a few steps.


    "Hum, there are some skills." the man in black stares at Chen Hao fiercely, and then his attack becomes more and more fierce, and he calls his dead hand.


    The air of death spreads out and is cold and piercing. This person is to practice evil, afraid is to want to absorb his soul, Chen Hao know, this time met an opponent.


    The tanche mountains are full of danger. They have been fine, just lucky. There are so many masters in this mountain range. I don''t know when I will meet them. It''s OK to have a good talk. When I encounter such a situation, I have to fight to death.


    The man in black is too high. He knocks Chen Hao to the ground and spits blood. The enemy approaches step by step and reaches out to absorb the soul. Chen Hao looks at the man in black with cold eyes, turning all the spirit elements in his body into a fire of pheasant to attack the other party. The Golden Dragon attacks from behind on a monthly basis.


    The man in black didn''t expect the attack of the spirit beast, and his body was stunned. Chen Hao takes advantage of this opportunity to attack the opponent with the flaming bird of the pheasant, and then stabs the man''s heart with his dagger.


    It happened so fast that the man in black didn''t come back to God. He had been stabbed and fell to the ground. Finally, he turned into a stream of black smoke and flew away. Looking at this scene, Chen Hao knows that this is actually the body of the master. I don''t know when he provoked such a powerful person. This sub body has only a few points of strength will have such power, Chen Hao can''t help but be afraid.


    At this time the injury is serious, the internal meridians are damaged by the other party, so you should heal yourself in space. After a few days, Chen Hao didn''t notice the danger around, but the things of that day let him always be on guard. It''s not safe here. If you go deeper, there will be more dangerous Warcraft. Chen Hao also knew from the war that his skills were too few. Unlike the big family, he had many martial arts skills. Chen Hao did not have any life-saving skills.Having heard that the major immortal schools would recruit students, Chen Hao decided to go so that he could better improve himself. From the side of the Tanser mountains to the East, walked for dozens of days, avoided the world of Warcraft pause training all the way forward, to the fastest speed.


    At this time, the clear sky outside, continue to go east to a city wall, Chen Hao just stopped. Looking up at the majestic gate of the city, I can see a few big characters of Xianhai City, such as flowing clouds and flowing water, with a dignified atmosphere.


    It must be here. In Xianhai City, there are recruitment strongholds of various immortal cultivation sects. But even so, you need to take the test to enter the transmission array and enter the sect. When you get to the school, you need to test again, which is very strict.


    Chen Hao went into Xianhai city and didn''t go directly to the enrollment base. He went to an inn to have dinner. After a bath, he took a leisurely walk out. This time, he looked around to find out which one the numerous immortal cultivation sects chose.


    After learning about it, Chen Hao wants to enter wanjuzong, which is the top three sects, and focuses on cultivating the rare nature of the friars. But the premise is to pass the test. The more powerful the sect is, the more difficult it will be to pass the test. This does not, already had a few people dejected to come out, presumably is not passed, see this scene, Chen Hao wants to see more.


    Then he moved to wanjuzong''s stronghold. There was no one in the room. Chen Hao had some doubts about how to test it.


    then a loud voice sounded in Chen Hao''s head: "young man, do you want to join wanjuzong?"


    Chen Hao quickly and firmly replied, "yes!"


    That of the sonorous voice did not respond again, see a strong light to Chen Hao, can''t help but close his eyes. In an instant, when he opened his eyes again, a stone appeared on Hao''s hand.


    "This is a spirit test stone. Inject your Lingyuan. The qualification can be measured on this stone, and those with higher qualification score will pass the test initially"


    after hearing this, Chen Hao injects Lingyuan. The spirit test stone shows Chen Hao''s five-star qualification and dark element attributes.


    It turns out that the spirit testing stone is so powerful. If you look at the qualification shown above, it must be 5 points, and the qualification is not bad. I don''t know whether it is good or bad. It must belong to the medium level.


    There was no doubt about this test, and Chen Hao was selected. He was still thinking about how to enter the sect. At this time, he suddenly lost consciousness and was already at the gate of wanjuzong sect when he woke up.


    When he saw it, he picked up his eyebrows.


    Wanjuzong sect is the top three, which can be seen from the gate and its scale. The gate is magnificent. The scale of the whole sect is larger than that of the three tanche mountains, covering an area of more than one million square kilometers. Besides, there is a border on the periphery to protect the whole sect. There is no danger unless ten experts from Yuanling realm come to attack together.


    Just as he was about to stride into the sect, the loud voice sounded again: "young man, if you want to be a real monk of our sect, you need to wait patiently for three days. After three days, the fifth wave of personnel will arrive and test together. When the bell rings the third time in the morning, come to the gate of the school to gather, and then you can participate in the second round test of the school selection "


    it will take three days to participate in the second round of test, and in just a few days has already participated in the fifth wave. I don''t know how many people enter wanjuzong because they are struggling to break the brain bag. Now that he has passed the first test, he can''t give up all his efforts. Chen Hao will wait a few days to see how the next test will be.


    Chen Hao has been working hard to practice, three days will pass. On the day of the second test, Chen Hao gathered at the gate according to the guidance of wanjuzong enrollment elder. I saw a lot of black on the scene, and all the people''s heads were seen. These were all passed the first test. It seems that there have been more than 10000 people.


    Three bells rang, Chen Hao went forward and stood in the crowd. Just as he was about to release his divine sense, he suddenly felt that there was an immortal cultivation master''s momentum to suppress him in front of him, "be quiet!" The loud voice came from far to near. For a time, the originally noisy crowd suddenly quieted down. It turned out that the enrollment elder came to speak in person.


    Zhao Yanqing, the senior student of enrollment, coughed twice and said, "today is the fifth enrollment of wanjuzong. There are more than 10000 people present, but only one thousand people are left to become disciples of wanjuzong." as soon as the elder finished speaking, the crowd below said it again. Before he could speak, Zhao Yanqing waved his hand, and more than 10000 people were sucked in by the huge light spot In a forest.


    Just when people were puzzled, elder Zhao Yan appeared in the sky and said in a loud voice: "the second test site where you are now is to fight to kill Warcraft. Everyone has a storage bag to hold the heart of Warcraft. There will be a ranking list for killing Warcraft. The more the number is, the easier it will be to get into the sect.


    The three-day period is three days, and the rank of killing Warcraft is only 1000. Someone will make statistics on the heart of Warcraft. In addition, each of you will have the mark issued by the sect. If you are in danger, activate the mark with Lingyuan and someone will bring you out. Good luck


    According to the elder''s news, all the people have not digested the elder''s words for a while. There are only one thousand left for ten thousand people. What is the concept? It is true that the immortal way is merciless. If you want to be the disciple of wanjuzong, you have to fight with blood.


    For a moment, people looked at each other, and then they turned around and ran to hunt and kill Warcraft. This time, the test was very difficult and time was tight. Among the more than 10000 monks, there was no lack of talents from big families.This forest is very big, and a few Warcraft are also seen and killed by friars. If people like these fight to get into the rankings, it''s just delusion. These Warcraft are not enough points.


    In the past, the accomplishments of these monks are not high. Only a few of them have reached the level of martial arts and apprenticeship, and some have reached the level of five stars or more. Chen Hao, a man of similar cultivation, would not be provoked. He had fought in the mountains before. These junior Warcraft could not do anything to him. In order to achieve better results, he went to the deep forest.


    Going deeper into the forest, the number of first-order Warcraft began to decrease, and second-order Warcraft appeared more and more. For other friars, second-order Warcraft was time-consuming, and there were not many people to deal with, while level three was a high-level Warcraft, and fewer people chose to deal with it. But it was still attractive because of the magic core.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    There are only a few Warcraft teams that will attack more than one family, that is to say, there are only a few Warcraft teams to attack together.


    Chen Hao also wanted to rush to the ranks. After finding a hidden place, he began to kill Warcraft, killing dozens of second-order Warcraft. More and more people came after him. Chen Hao continued to move forward, and there was a third-order Warcraft.


    It''s not that you can''t fight against the third level Warcraft, but it''s more difficult. But you have a magic core, and you need it. If you kill the Warcraft, you also throw the body into the space. This time, you can take the opportunity to accumulate level 3 Warcraft, which can be used when you practice magic power in the future.


    The admissions elder said that only one thousand of ten thousand people were selected, which means that there will be monks fighting each other. No, just two hours later, the friars who killed the first-class Warcraft just in front of them began to tangle and fight. Some friars were killed and collapsed before they could call for help.


    These people also don''t think so. It is a situation of the jungle. If the strength is not strong enough, they can only be eliminated. Those who have been killed will have their bodies taken back and buried.


    This is the first day, Chen Hao has been fighting to kill Warcraft. When night fell, the forest was full of danger, so he stopped his movements and found a hidden place to meditate.


    At dawn the next day, Chen Hao continued to kill Warcraft. Suddenly someone flashed to Chen Hao from both sides and said in a voice, "bring your storage bag!"


    The friars who suddenly jumped out were Li Yuan and Li Xuan. Their qualifications were all good, and they were successful in the first test. From the second test, the two brothers united with each other. They killed dozens of friars together. In order to compete for the qualification of the sect, they robbed many Warcraft hearts.


    Because there are too many first-class Warcraft, it''s hard to get them. The two brothers think it''s much easier to kill people and steal goods. Chen Hao and they have been staring for a while, found that he did not kill a level of Warcraft, ran to this hidden place to kill Warcraft, must have a lot of Warcraft heart stock.


    Li Yuan and Li Xuan said in unison: "monk, you bring the heart of Warcraft in the storage bag, and I will let you go. Resist and we''ll kill you After that, he stretched out his hand to take Chen Hao''s storage bag hanging on his waist.


    Also want to rob directly, Chen Hao cold hum way: "hum, really do not know how to die or die!" With both hands dancing, the fire of pheasant was carried to attack the two brothers.


    Li Yuan Li Xuan is also inspired by Chen Hao''s move to kill, two people respectively draw out the sword not in the waist to Chen Hao. Li Yuan attaches the thunder element to the sword and hits the nine Yin you sword technique against Chen Hao, while Li Xuan launches the fire element attack.


    The two men, one with a sharp sword, struck Chen Hao with thunder and fire. The so-called "one person is hard to beat four hands" is the current situation. Originally, I wanted to call the spirit beast to come out and enter the sect. The spirit beast is too easy to attract people''s eyes and make people envious. I''m afraid it will cause death.


    Chen Hao doesn''t want to keep the lives of these two people. He sacrifices the Youming sword and returns to the attack of the two men. Now he has been promoted to the second star of martial arts and apprentices. He has a strong spirit in his body. There is no problem killing these two people.


    With the entanglement for a longer time, Chen Hao gradually into a better situation, Li Yuan and Li Xuan two brothers know that they can not rival each other, delusional out of tune. Who knows their this idea has been Chen Hao see through.


    "You want to run? No way Chen Hao sends out the sound of the sword and continues to pursue. He refuses to let go of the two men. They want to kill people and steal goods, so they have to pay a price.


    When the two brothers were defeated, Chen Hao wanted to kill them. He knelt down and prayed for eggs: "brother, brother, don''t kill us. Let us go! Please


    "When I just killed me, why didn''t you let me go?" looking at the way they begged for mercy, Chen Hao didn''t agree. He controlled the quiet Ming sword at their neck, and only needed a command to cut their throat.


    "Big brother, big brother, don''t kill us! Let us go. Let me be an ox and a horse. The heart of Warcraft in our storage bag is for you, all for you. "Li Xuan shook his hands and held up the bag, and then the two brothers kowtowed to Chen Hao fiercely, trying to fight for a glimmer of hope.


    Chen Hao doesn''t want to listen to their nonsense any more, urging you Ming giant sword to pass through two people''s vital points. They have not been able to stimulate the mark and have died. Bent down to pick up the two people''s storage bags, check that there are more than 500 Warcraft hearts, thinking, these two people are a disaster, how many people robbed so much.


    All of a sudden, there are more than 500 Warcraft hearts. Chen Hao is in a good mood. At this time, he has nearly 700 Warcraft hearts on his body. It seems that he still needs to work hard.


    In the afternoon, he killed ten more Warcraft. At night, Chen Hao began to change his routine and start looking for someone to start with. Otherwise, the 700 Warcraft hearts would not be on the list of 1000. He opened his mind and explored the surrounding area for five kilometers. He found that there were two targets in the east direction. Chen Hao began to walk eastward.


    Chen Hao dressed in black, carefully observed around, to the target forward, want to a God not straight ghost not aware. Tomorrow is the last day, and tonight is the bloodiest night. Those who can hold on to the present are not ordinary people.


    "Who is it?" The other party is aware of the danger and asks immediately. Chen Hao doesn''t reply and urges Lingyuan Youming to attack each other.


    Too suddenly, the other side has not yet made a response, has been killed by Chen Hao, heavily fell to the ground has been killed. Chen Hao goes forward to take the other party''s storage bag.In this test, there''s no statement that you can''t kill. It is a cruel reality. Many people are either dead or injured. Now it is the next night. I''m afraid that more than half of the people have already lost their qualification.


    Chen Hao continues to look for the goal, in order to be able to successfully enter the sect to enhance their own strength, then only in this way is the best way.


    Duan Hao is about to kill more than 600 monks this time, and he has collected more than 10 hearts this time. In addition, they also found spirit stones, herbs, pills, and 50 magic cores on the monks.


    They are all things that can be used, especially spirit stones. There are 2000 spirit stones, of which 50 are of medium quality. They can be used in future cultivation, so they can be used in the sect. Chen Hao tasted the sweetness in his heart.


    Then in the space with the magic fusion power to refine the core, in order to increase the chance of winning at the critical moment, and tomorrow must be a bloody battle.


    At the dawn of the next day, Chen Hao went out to look for a target. At this time, he did not sleep all night, but he did not feel tired physically and mentally. He even felt full of spirit in his body. Today, he should be vigilant for this is a crucial day.


    The spirit consciousness was released to test the surrounding situation. No one was found. After two steps forward, he found that there was a sound coming through the wind.


    Not good! There are hidden weapons!


    I saw a dark weapon like rain attacking Chen Hao and flashing by, but it was still wiped by a hidden weapon on his face and drew a bloody mouth. The blood flowed out directly, and his hands hurt when he rubbed it.


    "Who is it! Come out Chen Hao is in a bad mood. He didn''t find the other party with his divine sense just now. Now he starts to attack directly.


    See a skin light such as snow, eyes as bright as stars, beautiful figure of the woman went to Chen Hao, light to: "hand over the storage bag!"


    Chen Hao did not know why he became this goal, but it is impossible at this time to give her the storage bag, but he wants to go into the school. If she is given it, how can he pass the test.


    I didn''t realize her existence before. I think the other party is not much higher than his own cultivation realm, so maybe there is something that can hide his own breath.


    In order to retain their own storage bag, at this time only try their best to fight, this time even women can not be soft hearted.


    Chen Hao takes out yesterday''s hidden weapon from his waist and hides it in his hand. He urges Li pheasant to be cremated into a fire sword to attack the opponent. Although he is a Wutu Erxing, Chen Hao is more capable than the ordinary people in the Wutu Erxing realm.


    If you can''t, let Li pheasant help again. Chen Hao knows that this opponent is difficult to deal with. He calls out a spirit beast, one man and one beast, and the chance of winning will be greater.


    Two people fight fiercely for dozens of minutes, Chen Hao can''t rival each other, the spirit yuan in the body is about to run out. At this time, the woman''s one in one move all reveals the murderous spirit, wants to kill Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao''s alarm bell rings. If it goes on like this, he is afraid that he will be killed. He calls out the pheasant quickly. Li pheasant starts to inject Lingyuan into his body and makes him stand up again to resist the attack of the woman.


    Chen Hao looks in a mess, but at this time he has the help of Li pheasant. He gives orders to the spirit beast dark moon golden dragon to attack the enemy from behind to distract his attention. He transports the attack.


    With the girl''s blood, the more and more she is hit by the fire.


    Chen Hao see a chance, a fly kick down the other side, and then pull off the other side''s waist storage bag, fly away, this woman is dead is over Chen Hao has ignored, did not give her a make-up to has been the last bottom line.


    He went to the hidden place, flashed into the space, searched the collection bag that had been scraped before to see if there was any healing elixir. In addition to the wound on his face, his leg was also cut. At that time, the situation was urgent, and he could not feel the pain.


    Now once I''ve been through my mind, I feel that my whole body is aching. I feel like I''m going to die of pain. After examination, there are dozens of wounds on the body, and there are some non branches in the body.


    Find a pain killer and swallow it quickly. If you can get too many wounds, many of them can''t be applied on the back. Let the pheasant help you.


    After a while, it was almost repaired. I still had to go out and kill Warcraft. I suddenly thought that the woman''s storage bag had not been opened. Once opened, Chen Hao''s eyes were almost blind.


    There are so many good things in it. There are 800 heart of Warcraft, 100 first-order and 10 third-order miracles. In addition, there are also spirit stones. The spirit stone alone has 10000. This time, it really makes a lot of money. Now there are more than 1700 heart of Warcraft.


    These miraculous drugs can have a lot of benefits. At this time, Chen Hao completely forgot the pain and felt that he was already a small rich man.


    An hour later, Chen Hao healed his wounds and found a hidden place in the forest and investigated it. It is noon now, and the test will be finished in the afternoon.


    Has reached the white hot time, Chen Hao with ten thousand points of vigilance, at this time he only killed the nearby Warcraft in Xiaozhou.


    When it comes to the application time, the voice of the enrollment elder Hong Liang spreads out: "the second round of the school enrollment test is over. Submit your storage bag. There will be a list of statistics published in a quarter of an hour." With a move, the crowd appeared at the gate of the sect.Looking around, we can see that hundreds of people are still present, and those who have been eliminated have been sent to other places. Most of the people who stayed were in a mess, and even more, their bodies were covered with blood. The goal these people are able to stick to is to pass the test.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the enrollment elder appeared again, followed by dozens of men in blue. At this time, everyone looked dignified. Whether they could enter the sect depends on whether there is a name on the list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Around the elder, a man in blue waved his hands and a list came out.


    The man in blue came forward and read out the top 10: "Mu Yixuan, Chen Siyu, Chen Hao, Su Yunxiao, Li Zongyi, Luo When these ten students have excellent results, they can become inner disciples. Among them, 300 become registered disciples and 530 peripheral disciples. There is a ranking on the list. "


    The man in blue said, and someone came up behind to lead the people to the place where they should go. He has already reached the goal of becoming a disciple of neichen. The next step is to start studying hard.


    Ten inner disciples with Chen Hao and a man in blue led him to the temporary residence of the sect. Then the man in blue said, "I am the inner disciple of the enrollment elder. I am responsible for arranging your food and accommodation. Tomorrow, each of you will gather in the hall of the sect."


    People should be under, men and women separate, a person a room to live.


    Chen Hao finds his room by number and begins to rest after washing. Today is really too tired, the nervous tension can finally relax.


    The next day Chen Hao woke up early in the morning, and the man in blue led the crowd to report. The inner court disciple has the qualification of cultivation, so he can get his own cultivation skills or martial arts skills without his own cultivation. The strong in the sect are respected. The elders in the sect are all good at different things. There are pharmacists, weapon refiners, and animal defense masters wait. In the first report, the elder accepted his disciples and taught them experience and knowledge.


    Of course, this is for the inner disciples. Being able to become an inner disciple is relatively good relative to their qualifications, accomplishments and abilities. It meets the requirements of the inner disciples. It is also better than the welfare. There is a separate room to live in. There are more miraculous drugs and spirit stones every month.


    However, those registered disciples can only teach simple cultivation skills, and most of them need to do some road work. If you want to change this situation, you have to work hard to improve your cultivation.


    As the man in blue came to the hall, the wide entrance of the hall was decorated with exquisite carved doors. And all this: the vault, pillars, walls, windows, wall panels, doors, statues, up and down, showing the school''s unique, generous atmosphere.


    See the hall assembly are fresh faces, the elders have not come, need to wait a moment, Chen Hao carefully observe this place.


    When the elder appears, each elder chooses his favorite disciple one after another. Finally, Chen Hao is selected by the elder Shengya. This time, the top ten inner disciples have been selected. In fact, the distribution of registered disciples has been determined for a long time, and the inner disciples are the most important today.


    Chen Hao followed elder Shengya to the inner courtyard. Elder Shengya was a middle-aged man with a bright and powerful voice. He introduced himself to Chen Hao and gave him a storage bag that the inner disciples could own, which contained cultivation techniques, clothes and identity cards of the inner disciples.


    "Chen Hao, you will be my disciple in the future. You need to work hard on your current cultivation. You can go to the school office to get the powerful elixir and spirit stone with your ID card tomorrow, which can be used to improve your accomplishments.


    Well, there''s nothing more to do. Go and practice. If you have anything, you can come back to the master. "


    "Good, master!" Chen Hao should bear down, then take the storage bag back to the room near the side of the courtyard to meditate and rest. There are four dishes and one soup on the table. I''ve heard that the welfare of the disciples in the sect is good. The identity card and the accommodation are different.


    Open the storage bag and take out the skills placed in it. On the top of it are the skills and pithy formulas of wutu2 star to Wutu Jiuxing. Every star rises, it will increase a lot of difficulties. Chen Hao has to break through the difficulties by himself.


    now that he has successfully entered the school, Chen Hao begins to practice with peace of mind. Moreover, the aura here is relatively rich, which is beneficial to the cultivation of Lingyuan Department.


    For several days, Chen Hao was concentrating on training, and his master had nothing to tell him. Chen Hao planned to wander around the sect to see what he had.


    Chen Hao''s Master Sheng Ya lives in the inner courtyard. Besides Chen Hao, there are more than 20 inner disciples and more than 300 registered disciples in the outer courtyard. At present, apart from his master, Chen Hao has not known anyone else.


    Preparing to go out, a registered disciple stopped him and asked, "Chen Hao, where are you going?"


    Chen Hao had no impression on this man, but he still said to him: "I''m going out for a walk"


    then the man introduced: "I''m Chen Li, a registered disciple. I came in with you to be promoted to the elder. I wanted to know you before, but I saw that you have been practicing in seclusion recently, so I have no chance."


    Chen Hao also understood after hearing about it. Originally, he was a man who didn''t put on airs, so he walked around the sect with Chen Li and had a look.


    Originally, I had to worry about where to go, but now with Chen Li''s company, everything has become better. Chen Li, who had just entered the school, visited half of the school.


    Chen Li knows a lot of places very well. Chen Hao listened to Chen Li all the way. It can be said that he is a very cheerful person. After a short period of time, Chen Hao learned that Chen Li is currently a member of the sixth floor of Wuzhong. They are of the same age and can speak a lot.


    When Chen Li took Chen Hao to a challenge arena where many monks gathered, he began to gush: "this is the challenge arena in the sect. Although everyone in the sect is practicing, there are also contradictions. What''s more, it''s not allowed to fight without permission.This arena is provided for the monks'' children to compete with each other. This is not, prepare to have a game, do you want to watch? "


    Chen Hao listens and looks at the challenge arena in front of him. He sees two friars standing under the stage, ready to fight. The onlookers cheered and talked about it.


    The monk in blue on the left side is a Wutu Wuxing, and the other is the same realm. It turns out that they are fighting in the same realm. There is a sign on it with the names of these two people. Chen Hao is still very interested in this competition.


    After a while, the two people on the stage began to fight. The arena has a border, so the fight will not hurt the onlookers. On the stage, blue friar Yang Kai launched his Yuan Li to attack the opponent. Another monk, Jiedong, was unable to show weakness and began to show his own skills.


    The two friars on the arena began to fight, and the people under the arena cheered and applauded at the wonderful place. Their accomplishments are similar, so they are hard to part with each other.


    Chen Hao is very clear about the advantages of this arena, because cultivation is not only to improve the realm and cultivate martial arts skills. In reality, combat experience is very important. Even if some people have a high level of cultivation, but they have little combat experience, they may be defeated by people with lower accomplishments.


    With this arena, both sides can learn and improve themselves in battle, which is good for every monk. It''s OK to order so far. Of course, some of them are also because they have made enemies in the arena. There are all kinds of things, and the reasons why people choose to enter the arena are different.


    Chen Li followed Chen Hao to watch with relish and enthusiasm. After watching several games in a row, he wanted to challenge him. But Chen Hao thought that he would like to wander around the school, so he didn''t stay too much.


    He continued to follow Chen Li to other places. Half an hour later, Chen Hao understood how big the school was. There is a long distance between each site.


    However, it is not allowed to fly with the sword in the sect. It is only allowed to fly outside. This is what the elders broke their hearts in order to cultivate their patience and endurance.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao followed Chen Li to a building called the library. Seeing Chen Hao still put on a blank face, he began to introduce: "this is the library. We usually want to learn the cultivation skills and martial arts in it. There are different levels of skills in it. The better the qualification, the stronger the ability, the better the martial arts skills. However, the registered disciple like me is not qualified to choose "


    Chen Hao looked at the library and felt very hot. I tried my best to enter the sect just for these martial arts skills? Then he raised his feet to go inside.


    One side of Chen Li found Chen Hao''s intention, a pull to live in Chen Hao''s ear: "what do you do, Chen Hao, you can''t enter!" Chen Hao was caught by surprise and asked, "why not go in"


    then Chen Li began to talk in detail in Chen Hao''s ear


    "The library can only come in under the leadership of the elder, and no one will accept it except the elder. You can''t go in at will. Moreover, the books inside are very valuable. If you can get into a book that suits you, it will greatly improve your cultivation. "


    Chen Hao has no choice but to abide by the rules of the school. When he went back, he asked his master how to go into the library to select martial arts skills. Now I found the place I always wanted to find, but I didn''t expect such a regulation.


    After leaving the library, Chen Li continued to take Chen Hao to several places in the school. This day, Chen Hao could be regarded as having seen all kinds of things in the school, especially the library. Chen Hao felt that he could not move.


    Chen Li and his registered disciple Chen Li went back to the courtyard of elder Shengya and said goodbye to each other. Chen Hao went back to his residence, ate some food and began to meditate.


    The next morning Chen Hao took the initiative to go to master Shengya. Seeing that the master was meditating, he had to wait patiently until he waited for more than an hour.


    And on one side, Sheng Ya, who was meditating, had already found him before Chen Hao arrived at the door and knew that he was coming. He has been ignored as a test. Time passed two hours, Chen Hao did not show impatience and negative behavior, Sheng Ya elder is very satisfied.


    Although this disciple''s qualification is not very good, as the top ten in the second round of test, he must have something extraordinary. Today, it''s just a little trial to find a disciple who is good in all aspects to teach what he has learned.


    Elder Shengya opened his eyes and asked, "how long has it been?" Chen Hao saw that master Shengya had finally stopped meditating. He quickly responded, "good morning, master. It''s been two hours since the disciple came. But it''s hard to disturb him when he sees the master meditating. But I have something to do with my master today. "


    "What''s the so-called matter? Don''t come quickly." Sheng Ya elder raised his eyes and looked at Chen Hao and asked.


    "I passed by the library yesterday and heard other monks say that the library needs the elder''s guidance to enter. Today, I want to ask the teacher''s father to know about the library."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    After pondering a little, elder Shengya said slowly, "it is a rule of our school that the library is not allowed to enter at will. If the disciples have reached a certain level, the elder will take them to choose their own martial arts skills. Why do you ask them today? "


    "It''s because I want to learn more powerful martial arts skills to improve my ability." Chen Hao replied.


    "Originally, I wanted to take you to the library when you were five stars. I didn''t expect that you asked questions first today."


    Now you are not good at learning martial arts. I''ll go to the library with me today and have a look at it. " After that, Sheng Ya elder stood up and went outside. Chen Hao quickly got up to keep up with him.


    After a while, the two people went to the library. The guard of the library saw that the elder Shengya was bending down in front of him and respectfully said, "good morning, elder Shengya." Sheng Ya elder with Chen Hao directly into the library, Chen Hao was shocked by the scene inside the library.


    From the outside, there are 13 storeys in the library, which is full of unique charm. Each of these ten layers is different for the people who are open to the public. Each layer has a lot of its own. Each grid contains a book with the title of the book engraved on it. There are more than 10000 books on each floor. There are at least 100000 books on the dozen floors here, which is amazing.


    In these books, from the first to the third level, there are basic knowledge about cultivation, Lingyuan, Warcraft, etc., while from the fourth level to the thirteenth floor, star level martial arts skills are the highest. The higher the level, the higher the star level and the stronger the martial arts skills. If the martial arts friars touch without authorization, they will be injured.


    Elder Shengya nodded Chen Hao''s head. Chen Hao came back to God and realized that it was very good that the elder could bring himself here. Although it''s a pity that he can''t learn martial arts today, it''s good to go into the library and have a good experience. He''s glad that he has a good master.


    After a while, they went out and went back to the inner courtyard. They said, "if you want to learn martial arts as soon as possible, if you want to learn martial arts skills as soon as possible, you must make more efforts with your qualifications, and you will not be able to reach the five-star martial apprentice for too long." then they closed their eyes and took a rest. Chen Hao understood, then went back to the room and began to meditate.


    For several months, Chen Hao has been practicing hard. In this world of cultivating immortals, cultivation is the most important thing. Now he tries to improve his cultivation in order not to be trampled on by others.


    At the beginning of each month, he took his ID card to get Lingshi and pills to help him practice. Chen Hao''s also broke through a realm and became a martial disciple of three stars. Another step forward from the martial arts, happy mood.


    One day, Chen Hao was wandering in the school. Suddenly he came to a mountain spring. When he saw the spirit was strong, he meditated and practiced. There are more and more auras in the body. Chen Hao contrasts with each other. The aura here is more rich than ever in the room and space. It is very suitable for cultivation, and there is no one to disturb him. So Chen Hao also meditates until very late and then goes back to rest.


    In fact, Chen Hao is not necessary to go back to rest, but in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble will go back. As a disciple of the inner court, too many people are watching. From the discovery of this spiritual spring, I began to run from the courtyard and spring every day. He kept on practicing. Sometimes when he was tired, he got up and stretched out. He knew that if he could persist in this good place for more than a month, his spirit in his body would reach a level, and then he could try to break through the four stars of martial arts.


    Maybe in a few months, you can break through and become a five-star martial apprentice, and then learn martial arts. It''s just a matter of practice. Where can you tell. The mountain spring water was clear and clear. One day, Chen Hao drank a few mouthfuls. A warm current appeared in his body. Seeing something strange, Chen Hao Ran Lingyuan and found that he had added some vitality in his body.


    Looking at this mountain spring, it is actually a Lingquan, but the sect is too big. At present, no one has found anything different here. Every time he thought of Lingquan, Chen Hao''s mouth rose, as if his martial arts were within reach.


    As expected, Chen Hao had a good place to practice in Lingquan, and Lingyuan fully absorbed it. In the third month, he made a breakthrough and became a four-star friar. Even elder Shengya looked at Chen Hao with approval.


    One day, elder Shengya asked Chen Hao to come over and asked about his recent accomplishments. He took out a small medicine bottle from his cuff and said, "this is a bottle of zhulingdan I brought from the medicine refining Pavilion. After the four stars of Wutu, it is very difficult to break through the dividing line between the five stars. I see that you have been practicing hard recently, so quickly you have four stars of martial arts. This medicine is for you, and you will be rewarded "


    Chen Hao can''t help but be surprised. He thinks that his master is so good and cares about himself. Indeed, since the breakthrough of the four stars of Wutu, the requirements for Lingyuan have become higher and higher. It needs to continue to accumulate for a long time. I''m afraid it will take next year to break through the realm. Now get this bottle of zhulingdan, will only speed up the better breakthrough of five stars.


    Master Lingchen''s disciple, you must be grateful for your father''s promotion Elder Shengya nodded with satisfaction. At this time, he had made a decision in his heart. When Chen Hao broke through the realm of martial arts and apprenticeship, he would cultivate him into a disciple of his own.


    Since then, Chen Hao''s practice has become even harder. With the help of zhulingdan, the success rate of his breakthrough is more than a few points. Sitting on the edge of Lingquan, he took a ladle spoon and drank it. Then he closed his eyes and vomited. Chen Hao can see that there are more and more auras in his body, which catalyzes the operation of meridians and accumulates more spiritual elements.The elixir will condense the aura and exhale the waste gas in the body. Chen Hao took out a small bottle, there are 10 zhulingdan, one to one mouth accidentally poured three or four into the stomach. I usually eat it one by one. I don''t know what will happen if I accidentally pour more.


    Just also think, suddenly Chen Hao feel a hot gas from the stomach angry, the whole body is hot and hot. For a moment, I feel dry and dry, and my hair will burn off. Chen Hao felt that he began to breathe and practice. He felt better. He felt a little more cool in his body.


    The effect is too strong, Chen Hao found that the body of Lingyuan more and more, more and more hot, Chen Hao can only bite teeth continue to insist. If you are cheap, you have to pay for it. Chen Hao felt that he was all light, but he continued to insist. I don''t know if the effect of this time can be maintained. With such great support of Lingyuan, Chen Hao wants to sprint to the realm of martial arts.


    Although it seems dangerous at this time, we can only find opportunities to waste while digesting. Strong drug effect bit by bit in the body of Chen Hao dissipated, the face also became good-looking. The spirit in the body is very rich and terrible. Chen Hao looked at the current situation in the body, picked up the side of the bottle, simply pour a mouthful into.


    When outsiders see it, they will cry out: "crazy man". Yes, he is already crazy at this time. Since the experience just now, Chen Hao has a sudden idea that he wants to break through the five-star realm of Wu TU with the help of the powerful power of the building elixir. This time, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! Chen Hao bit his teeth, struggling to resist the heat that seems to burn people alive.


    This heat is too strong, Chen Hao risked the risk of refining, and it took three days and three nights to burn out. At this time, Chen Hao''s aura in his body was so abundant that he knew that it was the best opportunity to break through the realm of martial arts and apprenticeship.


    Then he began to concentrate on breaking through the realm. In a twinkling of an eye, a few hours later, he used his abundant aura to break through many times in his body. Finally, before Chen Hao fainted, he finally broke through the realm of five stars.


    After Chen Hao wakes up, it has been four or five hours. Chen Hao picks up the ladle spoon and drinks it. After carefully checking his accomplishments, Chen Hao knew that this time he was right. Then he went back to the inner court without any problems.


    Now he has successfully broken through the five-star realm of martial arts and apprentices. He has successfully broken through three realms in less than a year after entering the sect. Chen Hao''s reputation has spread throughout the whole school. In particular, the eyes of the newly recruited registered disciples in the inner courtyard to Chen Hao are full of worship.


    If someone worships him, someone envies him. No, Mu Yiping, the fifth group of disciples in the inner courtyard, is very upset about this. He goes down to Chen Hao with the declaration of war, saying that he wants to learn martial arts with Chen Hao. In fact, we all know that it is mu Yiping who wants to teach the freshmen a lesson.


    Chen Hao knew that there was a time when he was trying to break through the cultivation. He just wanted martial arts. Now someone came to declare war, Chen Hao is also happy to play with him.


    Most of the inner and registered disciples in the sect have heard of the title of Chen Hao, a little expert in cultivation. Therefore, the challenge competition is full of people. They all came to see Chen Hao and see how he was beaten down.


    Mu Yiping, as a monk in the five-star realm of martial arts and apprentices, has been in the sect for three years. Compared with Chen Hao, Mu Yiping is also an old man. Looking at Chen Hao entering the sect less than a year ago and promoted to such a level, he was dissatisfied. As an inner disciple, he had the idea of teaching him a lesson.


    Chen Hao has to face the challenge three days later. Most of the freshmen in the sect have heard of Chen Hao and understand his powerful role. I don''t know how this new student will be about the old one. He is very curious.


    What''s more, Mu Yiping is not a good role to be provoked. Otherwise, how could he suddenly challenge Chen Hao. A lot of people began to speculate and bet in succession, which set off a wave of upsurge in the school.


    Chen Hao did not say anything, but for this game is full of confidence. Even if it is just breaking through the five-star realm of martial arts, there is still a chance of success.


    As soon as Chen Hao arrived at the arena, he saw a wave of registered disciples and inner disciples coming to watch the battle. Chen Hao''s strength, in fact, many people want to know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Chen Hao stepped onto the challenge arena and looked at Mu Yiping, a disciple of his disciples standing opposite him. They looked at each other. Mu Yiping took the lead in opening his mouth: "although it is a contest, but you should be careful, I am not soft hearted."


    Chen Hao did not respond, the corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic smile, two people bow and yield, then began the competition.


    Mu Yiping has stayed in Wuxing Wuxing for some time, and he enters the sect two years earlier than Chen Hao. It is polite to let Chen Hao take the first move.


    Chen Hao doesn''t care how he is, waving his hands and singing at the mouth, leaving the pheasant''s cremation as a Firebird to directly attack each other.


    Feeling the burning of the pheasant fire, Mu Yiping used his own burning sun to turn it into a fireball to fight back. When Mu Yiping investigated him, he knew that the other party was good at the fire of pheasant. He thought that both of us are fire elements, so we should see whose fire element is powerful!


    The fire of pheasant is blocked by the fire of sun! Mu Yiping looks arrogant, as if winning or losing has been decided. And the onlookers also sighed, just a pair of moves have seen the gap, feel that Chen Hao is not old enough.


    In fact, only Chen Hao knows how the truth is. In fact, he only used two layers of skill to perform the fire of pheasant.


    Chen Hao reacts the fire of pheasant to tens of thousands of fire rain to attack. This is a new move recently. This is still used a few times, but still not proficient, has not fully wielded its power.


    Mu Yiping waved a fire wall and blocked the fire rain. Looking at Chen Hao, he said, "are you just this strength! I don''t think it''s any better than a little master of cultivation! "


    Chen Hao does not pay attention to, he thinks this mu Yiping is too noisy, this time directly let the opponent shut up. Both hands urge Lingyuan to sacrifice to Youming sword to attack. The skills used by Wuxing are irresistible.


    Mu Yiping, on the other side, has already decided that Chen Hao''s strength is not very good. He does not move when he sees the giant sword attacking. He dances his hands to sacrifice the magic dragon chop skill. At this time, he thinks that Chen Hao will be defeated by his martial arts skills.


    But this is just his idea, and Youming sword has the power of two-star martial arts because of Chen Hao''s breakthrough. The Youming sword interrupts the opponent''s star level martial arts skills and the magic dragon chop. It comes close to Mu Yiping and stops at Mu Yiping''s throat. It is only a little short of killing Mu Yiping.


    The reversal of the situation was only in a flash. Originally, Mu Yiping, including the onlookers, thought that Chen Hao was the loser. Where to think of Chen Hao has not used his own strength, only this attack is a very good explanation.


    Mu Yiping had to admit defeat. All this was because he was so arrogant that he collapsed on the ground and covered his head with his hands. He didn''t expect Chen Hao to be so powerful. This time, he lost face and lost his hair. Chen Hao takes back his skills, and Mu Yiping feels embarrassed and left in a disheartened way.


    Chen Hao went to the arena. The crowd cheered and clapped for him. This scene was really wonderful. Chen Hao was so powerful.


    This matter spread in the sect, good quality, cultivation promotion so fast, the future potential is infinite, many young monks regard Chen Hao as the object of love.


    Chen Hao only paid attention to practice, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he is interested in martial arts.


    Chen Hao came to the inner court of the elder Shengya and let the attendants report to enter. The elder saw him coming in, as if he understood what he was going to do. Chen Hao also said directly and clearly: "master, the realm of the disciple has broken through the five stars of the martial arts apprentice. Today, I came here to ask about martial arts."


    Elder Shengya said with a clear look: "I already know about your breakthrough. I said that as long as you work hard, you will get something. Moreover, recently, the inner disciple Mu Yiping''s fight with you in the arena has been widely spread in the sect, and I have heard of it.


    Mu Yiping has been a Wuxing apprentice for a long time, and you have just entered the five-star realm, and you can defeat the other party. It also shows that your ability has been improved and you have met the conditions for learning martial arts. And if you come to me today, I''ll take you there. "


    Chen Hao should follow the elder Shengya to the treasure house again. This time, he is different from the other time. This time, he must learn a powerful martial art!


    Enter the library and come to the third floor. There are all one-star martial arts. Elder Shengya touches his beard and says slowly: "wutuwuxing can choose one of the first star''s martial arts skills to learn. I''ll wait for you here. Which martial arts skills are related to you will be prompted."


    Chen Hao has been looking for a long time in one star martial arts. He has been thinking about what the so-called hint is. After a long time of searching, he did not find it. He turned to lift his feet and walk to the second star martial arts skill on the fourth floor. When he came to the fourth floor, Chen Hao opened his mind and wanted to have a look at it. At this time, Chen Hao found something moving him and stopped in front of a martial art named storm swallowing Yang seal.


    At this time, his whole heart was about to fly. It was a two-star martial art, but master didn''t say whether he could take it or not, but he had already come. No matter what, he had to fight. Chen Hao urges the fire of fire to cover his hand, and then reaches out to touch the skill cabinet. Unexpectedly, he suddenly seems to have touched a stinging wind, which makes his hand a little painful.


    "What''s going on? Can this martial art release its power by itself Chen Hao said strangely, but he didn''t feel that his hands had already shed silk blood, and the air was mixed with the smell of blood.As he continued to move forward, he saw that the martial arts skills immediately radiated a dazzling brilliance, as if to wrap his whole person.


    "This is too incredible, but it''s just a martial art, can have such a change," Chen Hao said in a puzzled way. It''s no wonder that you need five-star apprentices to start learning martial arts.


    "It''s really two-star martial arts. It''s so unusual. Well, I''ll take you today!" Chen Hao is determined to put this martial art into the bag, so he begins to reach out for the second time and touch it.


    At this time, the light is more dazzling, his arms are tingling, but he chose not to give up, continue to resist this, continue to explore forward.


    At this time, he urged the fire of the pheasant to wrap his hands, and urged Lingyuan to explore it.


    Slowly, when he was about to contact martial arts skills, Chen Hao''s sweat came out, drop by drop from his forehead, and he was unconscious. At this time, there was only one sentence in his mind: "I must get this martial art!"


    At this time, Chen Hao''s surrounding gusts of wind, at this time his mind is also howling, like the general waves, people feel difficult to breathe.


    Chen Hao didn''t believe in evil. Now he almost got martial arts, "Hey!" All of a sudden, he called out, and finally he touched the martial arts. Suddenly, a strong wind was blowing, and the fire that wrapped his pheasant was blown into bursts of fire.


    "So powerful He was extremely shocked that only a martial arts book could play such an extraordinary power. If he understood this martial art, he believed that his strength would be even better.


    Finally, Chen Hao got the martial art. At this time, his hands were covered with blood, and his arms were numb. He shook his head with a bitter smile. He was actually tossed into such a state by the mere martial arts skills. It would make people laugh, but he would try hard to get the martial arts skills.


    Soon, he saw the situation around him. He didn''t blow all the things here as he imagined. Instead, he walked along with it without any damage. This surprised him a lot


    so he looked at the "culprit" in his hand and felt very domineering just by listening to his name. He believed that in the near future, he would be able to rely on this martial art to conquer the world.


    "Why, why is this two-star martial art just a remnant volume?" Chen Hao is surprised to see this martial art, just a remnant volume is so convincing, if it is a complete, it is really amazing. I just don''t know where the remnant is. Let''s do it first.


    Chen Hao thought about cleaning up the wound on his hand and went down happily. He thought it was a worthwhile trip.


    Soon, the Sheng Ya elder who was waiting downstairs saw Chen Hao coming down. He was about to open his mouth and asked, but he seemed to feel something in general. There was a trace of shock on his face.


    "This breath is" the elder Sheng Ya feels different from the energy fluctuation of one star martial art. He opens his mouth and asks, "Chen Hao, what kind of martial art did you choose? It has such a breath."


    Chen Hao took up the remnant of two stars in his hand and handed it to Sheng Ya elder to check. Seeing his reaction, he was somewhat curious.


    "This is a remnant of the two star martial arts skill" storm swallowing Yang seal ". How can you get it?"


    Chen Hao had nothing to hide about this: "Shifu once said that there was a hint when choosing martial arts skills. The disciple didn''t find anything when he was in one star martial arts. Later, he wanted to go to the two star martial arts department to have a look, but he was summoned by this martial art. It took a lot of energy to produce this skill, but I didn''t expect it was a remnant. It''s a pity. "


    In this regard, elder Shengya knows very well that Chen Hao is predestined with this martial art. But it is also natural to think that he can win the two-star martial arts skills by his own ability, but some things should be said to let him understand.


    "You are very lucky to win this two-star martial art today. It is very dangerous to take it by force. There will be a lot of resistance to take away the martial arts when the cultivation has not reached a certain standard.


    And the martial skill remnant you got today is actually a five-star martial art, but because it was divided into three parts when others competed for it, it became a remnant volume. The original power began to decline, and it became what it is now. "


    Chen Hao nodded and would pay attention later. I was very surprised at what the master said. This skill was originally a five-star skill. I remembered that it took nine oxen and two tigers to take it out. It was really powerful. If the repair was completed, it would be OK.


    As expected, he was very lucky. He was favored by the goddess of fortune. Now Chen Hao knows exactly how much he has got in martial arts. His face is always full of smiles.


    Together with elder Shengya, he went to the inner courtyard and told his master how to thank him. After that, he went back to his residence and took out his martial arts skills. Then he began to practice martial arts.


    First, he took out his martial arts skills and looked at them roughly. Then he flashed into the space to practice his martial arts skills. He injected aura into the martial arts. A figure appeared on the top of the martial arts skills. Every move of the storm swallowing Yang seal was practiced by the light and shadow again and again. It turns out that the storm swallows the Yang seal layer by layer, and the power is doubled and the damage is amazing.


    Chen Hao looked at it for a long time and began to practice with his hands. He began to practice martial arts skills with both hands. At first, the technique was wrong and the printing failed. After practicing dozens of times, there was a faint fluctuation of spirit element in the air when he was making the seal.In order to pursue strength, Chen Hao has been practicing for several days, and his palm strength has become a little stronger. Now he reluctantly displays the power of the storm swallowing Yang seal. It still needs more understanding.


    At the same time, I practice martial arts at the edge of Lingquan at night. When Lingyuan is not enough to release the martial arts skills, I drink several Lingquan. In this way, I can get twice the result with half the effort. I have been working hard all the time. Now I have achieved little success and can play the three-tier power of storm swallowing Yang seal.


    The wind swallows the Yang seal. The hands dance to form a seal. The seal is superimposed. Now I have learned the third type of aura fluctuation. Its power is doubled, and a rockery with a height of one person is smashed into pieces. In order to promote his own strength Commission as soon as possible, Chen Hao decided that he would go to the challenge arena.


    Since the last challenge, many of them have not been used to another challenge. This is not, Chen Hao on stage, someone began to send out cruel words below to defeat him.


    Chen Hao didn''t care, because he didn''t choose to fight for a name. He wanted to know the power of the storm swallowing Yang seal.


    Qin Junfeng, who is six stars tall and tall, comes to the stage and looks at Chen Hao coldly. He didn''t see Mu Yiping fighting Chen Hao last time. He thought that Chen Hao might have used some secret tricks to win. So he chose to go on the stage to see if he was as powerful as the monks said.


    People were talking about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Isn''t Qin Junfeng a six-star realm? Is Chen Hao''s kid sure to lose?"


    "Who knows, isn''t this a blatant bully?"


    "Roar, here''s a good show."


    "Last time Chen Hao was able to kill Mu Yiping in seconds, this time it''s estimated to be a tie"


    "I think Qin Junfeng is certain to win"


    for a while, everyone thought that Qin Junfeng had the greatest chance of winning, after all, the gap of realm was there.


    Qin Junfeng looked at Chen Hao, his mouth raised a sinister smile, opened his mouth and said: "I am a martial arts six star realm, higher than your realm, I will let you."


    Chen Hao heard the light said: "no need."


    Looking at Chen Hao''s full of confidence, Qin Junfeng said, "don''t be so arrogant. You can''t beat me,


    " it may be. "


    Looking at Chen Hao viciously, Qin Junfeng thought to himself: I won''t beat you down for a while. I''ll call my grandfather and never let you go!


    After the two salute, Qin Junfeng points to Chen Hao with both hands provocatively, indicating that Chen Hao will attack first. Chen Hao thinks that he wants to make the other party angry. He also points to him and himself, indicating that Qin Junfeng can attack first.


    Everyone in the audience felt that he was sweating for Chen Hao. Isn''t this a naked provocation? It seems that he has already seen Chen Hao being knocked down to the ground.


    Qin Junfeng was originally a proud man and was infuriated by Chen Hao''s appearance. As a martial six-star monk, he was afraid that the five-star monk would not succeed. He was just looking for death.


    Qin Junfeng decided to use his strength to conquer the other side, so that the other side was convinced. The one star skill of his martial arts skills explodes star blood iron fist, motivates Lingyuan to stimulate the power of martial arts, and hits the key points of Chen Hao like lightning.


    This set of martial arts is fast, accurate and ruthless. He practiced hard for a year. Most of the monks in the same realm were not his opponents. As soon as his fist was successfully hit by him, he would break his head and blood and be seriously injured.


    Most of the people under the stage have seen Qin Junfeng fight in the arena. When he saw him, he broke his own martial arts skills into star blood iron boxing. It seems that they wanted to beat Chen Hao with one move. For a moment, everyone looked at Chen Hao with sympathy.


    Chen Hao didn''t think that the other side would take out one star martial art as soon as he made a move. He also attacked the other side with the storm of two-star martial arts he had learned recently, which catalyzed Lingyuan''s hands to seal. When the opponent was about to hit him, the storm devoured Yang seal hit the opponent''s heart.


    People outside the venue only saw one person fell to the ground heavily, and they all felt sorry for Chen Hao. One after another praised Qin Junfeng for being so powerful that he knocked him down with only one move.


    I don''t know who in the crowd said: "it''s not Chen Hao who fell down!"


    Everyone quickly opened their eyes to the challenge arena, and thought that it was the six-star monk Qin Junfeng who fell down! For a moment, everyone thought that they were dazzled. They all reached out to wipe their eyes and looked again. Chen Hao really won.


    It''s really incredible when the five-star friars become so powerful that they can defeat each other with one move.


    And Chen Hao at this time is also a face surprised appearance, open eyes looking at his hands, this is why?


    It turns out that Chen Hao wielded the five-layer power of storm swallowing Yang seal when he made the seal. Chen Hao was shocked. It turns out that the power of these two-star martial arts is so powerful that he can directly hit a monk who is one stage higher than himself with one move.


    Qin Junfeng, who was knocked down on one side, was also very heart piercing. He clearly wanted to knock down the other party. How could he get down and become himself.


    Chest is very muggy, just want to say a word, the result is a fishy sweet smell gushing out of the throat, did not resist spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Junfeng fell to the ground, covered his chest, with shame on his face, bowed his head and was helped down by several disciples of the same school.


    Finally, Chen Hao left in the eyes of everyone''s shock. For a moment, Chen Hao was in the new generation of the school and publicized it very legendary. More and more people are looking for Chen Hao to challenge, and the reason is that Chen Hao doesn''t know why.


    Chen Hao didn''t fight any more. He thought it was the same last time and this time. In the future, he would only attract the attention of some real experts. His current strength has not really improved, which will only cause unnecessary trouble.


    The reason why Chen Hao has made such rapid progress since he got his martial arts skills is that Chen Hao will ensure enough aura in his body before practicing martial arts. Besides his own spiritual cultivation, the most important thing is to have the help of Lingquan.


    Every time you practice, you will sweat profusely. After the consumption of Lingyuan, you will continue to drink Lingquan and forget your sleep and food. For example, success is due to sweat. It is said that genius is made up of one percent of talent and ninety-nine percent of sweat. With Chen Hao''s efforts of 9.19 percent, even if it is not a genius, he has made some achievements.


    There are a lot of talented people in the sect. Most of them who really have ability can only practice in seclusion. Now his martial arts skills are a little bit successful. Next, Lingyuan will continue to practice and can''t be delayed. According to Chen Hao''s conjecture, one star martial arts skill can be obtained by five stars of a martial artist, so the two-star martial arts skills can be learned when they are in the realm of imperial spirit. In order to learn more martial arts, then the next step is to practice hard."You have to keep working hard." Chen Hao murmured to himself.


    He sat cross legged in the open space beside the Lingquan, closed his eyes and began to practice Lingyuan. The spirit of heaven and earth came into his body from all directions, and the spirit yuan in his body grew slowly.


    One day Chen Hao''s Master Sheng Ya Elder Attendants sent a message to him about something. Chen Hao thought, is there any good thing?


    Come to Shengya elder''s inner courtyard, Chen Hao sees all the inner disciples in the inner courtyard, Chen Hao stands in the crowd. Not long after waiting, elder Shengya appeared.


    I saw elder Shengya looking at the crowd seriously and said slowly, "this time, I summon all the disciples in the inner courtyard to gather. I really have something to tell you.


    Two months later, the school freshmen competition will be held. According to statistics, there are about 6000 registered students and more than 1300 inner disciples. The number of participants is more than that of previous years, and the difficulty is also increased. The top ten prizes are very fat. When the time comes, there will be a specific list, and the registered disciples will also participate. The top 50 will become the inner disciples. "


    Hearing the news, all the disciples present were shocked. After leaving the inner courtyard, all the disciples who were about to participate in the competition worked harder.


    As time went by, the disciples understood that there would be a freshman competition after a period of time for each enrollment of wanjuzong. All inner disciples or registered disciples could sign up to participate. There are rich rewards in the competition. If you get the reward, you can fight less for several years at least. For a moment, all the freshmen of wanjuzong were nervous and expectant, and the disciples in each courtyard were preparing for the battle, hoping to win a good place in the competition and win honor for themselves.


    As time went by, Chen Hao also worked hard to cultivate himself. He had reached the late stage of Wutu''s five stars, and tomorrow was the freshman competition of wanjuzong sect. These days, Chen Hao is preparing the elemental pill for a rainy day. There must be a lot of powerful people among the more than 1000 inner disciples. They don''t know what will happen with their own qualifications and their current accomplishments. But thinking of the rich rewards in the competition, we must fight for a good place.


    In the past, the purpose of school competitions was to select some rookie masters to focus on training. Cultivation must be based on the strong, and so should a sect. Resources should also be put on the more capable monks.


    These rookie masters will be trained into the core disciples of wanjuzong, which can be said to have an unlimited future. In addition, there are high star martial arts skills, spirit stones, elixirs that have wonderful effects on cultivation, as well as the instructions of the headmaster. In the cultivation Road, for other disciples, such as adding flying wings.


    However, if you want to compete in this competition, first of all, your own ability is very important. You can accept the challenge of each master. You can say that strength and luck should be possessed. If you can make it to the top 10, you can stand out in the school.


    On this day, all the participants gathered together. In another arena of wanjuzong, a hundred drummers beat drums to start the competition. The drum sound was deafening and it also sounded the hearts of everyone to win. The atmosphere was high, and the freshman competition officially kicked off.


    The competition venues of inner disciples and registered disciples are different, and they are held separately. Each inner court arranges students to compete in five venues, and then draw lots for the competition. The winner will continue the second round of competition, and so on, three games a day. In addition, there are senior judges to determine the ranking, fair and fair, to participate in the competition.


    The elder Sheng Ya arranged a match without Chen Hao on the first day, so he could watch the match first. Some people who have not yet arranged for the competition also gather together to watch the competition of other disciples in the inner courtyard, and cheer on the same inner court disciple''s equity. For a time, the arena is full of excitement.


    Chen Hao looks at one of the arena, which has arranged for the inner court disciples to compete. Other disciples in the inner courtyard, Wu Tu Si Xing Zhang Jinsheng, fought Wu Xing Ye Xiyu. When someone knocked the drum of the game, the two saluted each other, and began to put on a war appearance.


    Zhang Jinsheng is a martial apprentice, and the four stars fight ye Xiyu. His realm is higher than that of him, which makes him shiver. But it''s still urging your own thunder elemental energy ball to meet you.


    Compared with his opponent, he is much more calm and calm, watching Zhang Jinsheng hit the energy ball, not anxious or slow to use his one star martial arts skills.


    The whole body soars into the air, turns over, hits the meteor with one stroke, and blows out the fist all over the sky. It seems that he wants to knock the opponent out of the arena.


    But Zhang Jinsheng didn''t let Ye Xiyu do what he wanted. He stepped on his feet and avoided it. He almost let Ye Xiyu fall to the ground.


    Ye Xiyu takes advantage of the victory to pursue, does not give him a chance, so he clenches his hands and continues to chase Zhang Jinsheng.


    Seeing that Zhang Jinsheng was defeated at this time, Zhang Jinsheng continued to dodge, and ye Xiyu was also impatient to fight. He dodged when he saw that Zhang Jinsheng could be knocked down every time, which made him very angry.


    "Hum, it''s nothing to hide and hide. If you have the ability to compete with me head-on," after a long time, ye Yuxi was upset when he saw Zhang Jinsheng dodging like this.


    "I''m helpless. If I fight you head-on, I''m not your opponent." Zhang Jinsheng touched his nose and said, "so the two started a race to catch up with each other In this situation, ye Xiyu felt that ye Xiyu had the upper hand. In fact, the victory or defeat of this competition has been decided. If there is no change, ye Xiyu is basically in a position to win. After all, the difference is not a little bitIn the first game, Chen Hao realized that most of the inner disciples'' level was not much different from his own. If he broke through the realm to six stars of martial arts, his chances of winning would be greater.


    If you meet some disciples of the seven star and eight star level, how many chances are there to win? Even if you want to win the championship, you can only find a breakthrough. Otherwise, if you meet some people with profound accomplishments, there is no chance of winning.


    So Chen Hao looked around, and soon found a place where there was no one. He flashed into the space and took advantage of the time before he went on stage to practice Lingyuan.


    With abundant spirit in his body, Chen Hao has a bold idea and now tries to break through the six stars of Wu Tu. He opened his eyes and grabbed a Lingyuan pill which had been specially refined before. He made a breakthrough by using the spiritual power brought by Lingyuan pill. Chen Hao himself was not sure whether he could make a breakthrough, so he prayed in his heart that he hoped to be promoted to Wutu Liuxing successfully this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Soon, Chen Hao''s body guided Lingyuan to move around in his body for a week, and then attacked Wutu Liuxing. The spirit yuan consumption in his body was faster and faster. However, he was unusually calm and threw a Lingyuan pill into the import, which was the second impact.


    The first time, the second time, the third time, I looked at the last 10 Lingyuan pills, so I bit my teeth, grabbed these Yuandan and swallowed them in one mouthful! Try again at last!


    Chen Hao''s body once again catalyzes Lingyuan Dan. A heat in his body impacts from the bottom to the top. He quickly catalyzes the impact. With the previous experience of breaking through the realm, Chen Hao is calm. He looks at Lingyuan breaking the bottleneck, and his small mouth becomes bigger and bigger, just like a thin stream suddenly flowing into the lake. Finally, he feels his own Lingyuan is like a huge lake At this time, he realized that he finally succeeded in breaking through the realm and became a six-star martial arts apprentice realm!


    This attempt finally succeeded. Chen Hao was extremely excited. He felt that he had a lot of useful energy at this time. He felt that he was much stronger than before, which made him more confident in this competition


    so he calculated the time, stabilized his cultivation in this space, and then began to run the spirit element in his body When Hao clenched his hands, he felt the extraordinary place of Wutu Liuxing. He felt that the aura in his body had doubled than before.


    "Now there are more chances to win the competition. We must win the championship this time!" Chen Hao confidently said


    but at this time, the first game has ended and the second competition has started. Due to the big gap in strength, one side has not been on the court for a long time, which makes people feel that the luck of the game is also very important


    because the form of draw is like a lottery, shaking to weak accomplishments A disciple can easily win. If he meets an opponent who has a lot of accomplishments, he can only blame himself for his bad luck. There is no better way to admit defeat than to admit defeat. If you want to show a situation of being beaten, that is disgrace.


    admitting defeat does not make people feel ashamed. On the contrary, he is more capable of accumulating and accumulating knowledge, waiting for his later accomplishments to catch up with the opponent, and then fight against him People with low level want to defeat people with high level, which basically does not exist, because we all know that the gap between one star is not a little bit worse, but the difference between the star and the moon


    soon, the third game started on the field, which is also the last match of this time. As people have not seen the game before, they are looking forward to waiting for the third game The beginning of the match


    as the two men boarded the competition platform, it also indicated that the competition had officially begun. The two people on the field were all four-star martial arts players


    this made the people in the field speechless and felt that the game was not very promising. What they wanted to see was a fight between two people with higher accomplishments, so as to arouse people''s interest in watching


    at the end of the battle on the spot, All of them had a black line on their faces, because the match on the field ended so fast that it was unimaginable that the duel between the four star martial disciples was even ignored. One of them was knocked down by the other at the beginning of the fight and ended the game


    the faces of the people were very ugly at this time, and they were surprised and said, "this is really a contest of wanjuzong?"


    The elders and judges on the field also laughed bitterly. Unexpectedly, the three matches that were expected to take a day to finish ended in just a few hours. This really created a battle to end the competition as soon as possible.


    at this time, Chen Hao also returned from the space to the observation platform. Seeing the expressions of the people, he asked them.


    After receiving the public''s response, he also gave a puff. Originally, he thought that it would be the end of the first game when he came out, but he didn''t expect to finish three games so soon.


    This makes him very helpless, so he has to prepare to turn around and leave. Since the game is over, he has nothing to stay in. It''s better to find a place for solid cultivation.


    Just as he was about to leave, the elder decided to play an extra match and draw lots to decide the players.


    Chen Hao had no choice but to continue to sit down, but did not expect the elder to read out his name, which surprised him. He thought that he would not participate in today''s appearance, but was drawn out, so he had to prepare for the match.


    His opponent is Li Yi, a martial disciple with six stars. I can see that this man is very strong and full of strength. I''m afraid that he has been a six star martial disciple for a long time.


    This makes Chen Hao frown. After all, he has just stepped into this level. It is not good for him to be a six-star warrior who has been cultivating for a long time, but he is not afraid. He wants to stabilize his cultivation in this battle.


    Soon, they exchanged a salute and began to fight for the first time.


    See two hands clench fist, rush to each other in succession, in order to test each other''s strength.


    "Bang" and Li Yi''s hands were on each other, and they both stepped back. Li Yi looked as if he was OK. He shook his hands and continued to rush towards Chen Hao


    however, Chen Hao felt numb in his arms and realized that he could not get any advantage by fighting each other hand to hand. Looking at Li Yi who was rushing towards him, he had to stay away from the wind and move to the side Dodge and avoid a head-on fight with him.After all, this is a duel between two six-star martial arts disciples, and the fierce part can be imagined.


    Everyone wants to learn from the experience of the enemy, in order to enhance their own perception.


    Soon, when Li Yi''s fist failed several times, he saw Chen Hao''s step of retreat. He rushed over, swayed falsely, and hit Chen Hao''s right arm. This made Chen Hao very uncomfortable. He felt as if he had been hit hard. He retreated a few steps.


    "Ha ha, my fist is not hard to be accepted by ordinary people. If you have this ability, I advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible, so as not to suffer from any disaster." Li Yi saw that he had the upper hand and said to Chen Hao.


    "Hum, you''re too confident to let me admit defeat. You''re too confident to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot." Chen Hao retorted. He didn''t intend to admit defeat at all.


    but he came to win the championship. How could he give up at this time.


    Chen Hao coldly looks at Li Yi, the actual exhibition fire rain attacks each other in large areas, and then catalyzes the element ball to attack the other side.


    Before entering the school, Li Yi also went to some mountains and other places alone to try, so his combat skills were relatively rich.


    Li Yi offered a flying sword to attack Chen Hao. As a proud disciple of the master''s new move, this flying sword was also given by his master. There was a touch of divine sense on the flying sword, which could track down the opponent. Flying sword chasing Chen Hao, Chen Hao sacrifice to you Ming big sword attack each other''s vital point, two people entangle together.


    The audience also looked silly, before Chen Hao is not Wu Tu Wu Xing? Now, Li Yi hasn''t been defeated for such a long time under the six star state of Li Yi. When has he just been promoted to Wutu Liuxing? This training speed is too great!


    Chen Hao retreats two steps back and leaves the opponent''s attack circle. With his hands dancing, he attacks the opponent with two-star martial arts. With Chen Hao''s efforts, the power of two-star martial arts can be evaporated to seven levels, which is enough to defeat the opponent!


    As soon as the two-star martial arts came out, Li Yi realized that the power was different. He also learned one-star martial arts. How could he expect Chen Hao to learn two-star martial arts. Li Yi''s power is doubled and damage is doubled. Li Yi''s one star martial arts skill is unable to resist. He is knocked down by Chen Hao''s storm


    This is Chen Haosheng!


    The audience was boiling, and Chen Hao, the inner disciple, was also very powerful. Even the judges and elders also looked at each other, this Chen Hao is a black horse in this freshman competition, so the strength will certainly have a good place.


    Chen Hao watched Li Yi supported by other disciples, and with a smile of victory in his mouth, he stepped down in a good mood.


    In order to compare this competition, Chen Hao also knows that he is not so powerful except for his two-star martial arts skills. He is easy to be attacked by some opponents, so he thinks about how to improve his ability at night.


    Chen Hao has been promoted successfully. The next day, Chen Hao went to the challenge arena with his disciples in the inner court. Today, there is also a competition between Chen Hao and his disciples in the second competition.


    Stay at the scene to watch the game, the first match is the inner disciple Zhang Song vs. Zhou Yi. The strength of the two men is similar, such as this kind of fight is at least easy to have a field. The same level of confrontation can clearly recognize their own shortcomings, combat experience is also important.


    The benefits of playing the arena often will be raised in the future trials. People without combat experience may not even dare to fight first-class Warcraft when they go out to the wild. But why Chen Hao can win in the arena competition is due to his previous combat experience.


    Chen Hao watched the game and then went on the field to fight. Today, Xu Ming, a Wuxing Wuxing martial artist, was wearing a jade pendant around his waist. He was supposed to be the son of other families. Let the opponent start the war first, a hit is fair and resolute, Chen Hao has seen the strength of the other side, but did not win as before.


    Against Xu Ming, Chen Hao chose to practice his dodge ability. For some reason, Chen Hao''s attack was slow in his eyes, so he remembered to use this competition to practice dodge skills. After all, sometimes if you can''t fight, the best way is to run first.


    At this time, Chen Hao''s opponent, Xu Ming, was helpless. Chen Hao dodged all his attacks. He spent a long time playing Lingyuan, and even the other party''s clothes had not been touched. Moreover, he was in the arena of the novice competition. It was very embarrassing to be watched by so many people.


    The crowd and the elders felt ashamed. When will the two fight like this today. One is serious and the other is hiding. He doesn''t make a frontal attack. It''s been half an hour since then. If we play like this again, let alone the third game, we don''t even know how the rookie game will end.


    However, some onlookers began to whisper. Some said that Chen Hao deliberately let his opponent shoot, others said that Chen Hao did not dare to face-to-face, but could not beat the other party, and had no strength


    while Chen Hao on the stage also improved his ability in the fight against Xu Ming, and felt that he could solve the game properly. He uses the recently improved version of Youming giant sword to attack the opponent and knocks Xu Ming down with one move.


    Drum beat, someone reported: the second Chen Hao battle Xu Ming, Chen Hao win!


    The people under the stage were relieved, and finally the battle was over, because they didn''t want to see it any more. Chen Hao today''s selection of the opponent''s realm is lower than Chen Hao, before going out without a shot, it can be said that there is no how to fight to win, encounter such an opponent is also good luck.Chen Hao was promoted successfully. By the next day, more than 200 students had been eliminated from the new school competition. If the competition goes on faster, there will be extra matches.


    Everyone is very nervous, all want to be able to obtain higher cultivation, strength is what they pursue. On the third day, Chen Hao didn''t arrange to go to Chenhao. On this day, Chen Hao also cherished this day and spent his spare time practicing at the Lingquan.


    In the afternoon, Chen Hao''s Master Sheng Ya sent a message to him and told him to go back to the inner courtyard. Chen Hao''s face was muddled, and he didn''t know why. After arriving at the inner courtyard, I saw the master alone. After the ceremony, the elder Sheng Ya looked at Chen Hao with a look of relief. He said, "I have seen the results of the freshman competition these days. It''s really good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "But with these, you can''t win a good place. Now the competition has only lasted for three days. In the future, you will not lose to your excellent children. How many chances do you have to win?"


    Chen Hao heard master''s exaggeration can''t help but be a little happy, but then the words of elder Shengya let Chen Hao depressed again.


    Yes, although Chen Hao didn''t have much pressure in the previous games, and he was also a monk in the six-star realm, the most powerful monks in the sect of wanjuzong were strong monks. Compared with each other, in this school of strong men, these are nothing.


    Sheng Ya elder saw Chen Hao fall into a pair of meditation, also understand the current situation. In fact, he said these words in order not to let Chen Hao be too arrogant. The most taboo of cultivation is arrogance. He should know how to recognize himself, abandon the obsession of passion and six desires, and improve himself, so as to avoid being defeated by his opponents.


    See Chen Hao he also understand this truth, oneself also don''t sell off a son. I came to him today to help him get good results in the freshman competition.


    "You are very smart. I believe you also understand that I called you today to help you. You are my favorite disciple. You come up here and give you these things." The booster elder takes out a Book of one star martial arts skills, a flying sword, and a miraculous medicine.


    Chen Hao quickly walked forward. Elder Shengya also described the three items one by one in detail. First, the one star martial art book was named baiyujue. This skill is used as a defense skill. It can resist 50% of the damage below eight stars in the martial art realm with Lingyuan. The actual power depends on the strength of the releaser.


    In fact, the selection of this martial art is also made by the elder Shengya against Chen Hao. Chen Hao is very good in attack and has two-star martial arts. Compared with the same level, his power is very good. The Baiyu will let him use it most appropriately when he can''t cope with the enemy.


    The second item is a flying sword, which can fly the sword outside. It has smooth lines and medium quality. It can be said that the inner disciples who are less than two years old can get a flying sword, which can be said to be very important. This flying sword can cover Lingyuan to attack. It is also an aid to improve strength. It can achieve unexpected effect when it is used flexibly in wartime.


    Third, it is a elixir that can instantly restore the four levels of spirit in the six star realm of a martial artist. In battle, the spirit element is very important. Some martial arts skills need the support of spirit element. If there is no spirit element support, it will be defeated soon. This elixir can quickly restore the spirit yuan and increase the chance of winning.


    Chen Hao had heard before that some of the Presbyterians taught martial arts to their valued disciples. He didn''t expect that he would be so honored today. These three things can be seen that master Shengya prepared for Chen Hao carefully. Chen Hao looked at them and kept them in mind.


    Chen Hao was moved by the actions of elder Shengya. He said to his master seriously: "thank you for your cultivation and love. I will live up to master''s love for my disciples. I will compete hard to win the championship."


    See Chen Hao this appearance, ascend Asia elder is very pleased to nod. After pointing out some small shortcomings in Chen Hao''s battle and some matters needing attention in battle, he waved his hand to let Chen Hao go back.


    Looking at the one star martial arts book on his hand, Chen Hao thought that he could only learn martial arts once when he was in the realm of martial arts. Unexpectedly, his master gave him a copy of martial arts skills. It was really surprising to him.


    This martial arts skill is mainly about defense. I''m afraid there will be a competition tomorrow. I''m afraid I''ll have time to practice now. Maybe it will be useful in future competitions.


    Chen Hao opened up his martial arts and began to learn. He read the pithy formula on martial arts and used his own spirit yuan to catalyze it into a shield to block him in front of him. At the beginning of practicing this martial art, Chen Hao was sweating and turned into a thin and transparent shield. Its power was too small.


    Later, Chen Hao practiced again and again, and restored Lingyuan with Lingquan. In the last episode, he could become a normal shield. After reading the records of martial arts, I don''t know that this martial art is a simple one star skill. When the cultivation of the caster is improved to a certain level, it can also be converted into 100 shields to resist the attack, with considerable power.


    Chen Hao is very satisfied with the situation. He takes back Lingyuan and looks at the three things he got today. In the next competition, it can be said that he is adding wings to the tiger and winning more points.


    Time passed, and a new day of competition began. Chen Hao had a rest day and was full of energy. This time, he was selected in the first game, which can be said to be very "lucky". However, it is also just right that he can find a chance to display his power.


    Liu Yu looked at Chen Hao as soon as he came on the stage. He has also seen Chen Hao''s competition in recent days. As an opponent of the same realm, Chen Hao''s strength can be said to be very good, and he is a black horse in this new talent competition. Liu Yu himself is also a cautious person. It is not certain who wins or loses in this contest.


    Chen Hao looked at the opponent and understood that this is the best player in the rookie competition. He must be careful in this match, and the new martial skills learned yesterday may come in handy today.


    After the ceremony, Liu Yu took the lead and hit Chen Hao with an element ball at will. For Chen Hao, he took it seriously and wanted to fight seriously. Chen Hao just can display the martial arts he learned yesterday. He recites the formula and decides to use a shield to block Chen Hao.Chen Hao''s move made the chin of the spectators fall down. Those who have seen Chen Hao fight in the arena in the past few times can be said to be more casual. But this time Chen Hao even used martial arts to defend a small element ball at the beginning. Isn''t this a little fuss.


    The audience cast a different look, and the party did not pay attention to it. Of course, he knew why, and he chose to use his skills at the beginning to test the power of the shield. This time it was a success. The elemental ball didn''t break when it hit the shield. It was a good start.


    Ignoring the small gap in the beginning, the parties and the people are focused, because it is the battle has begun.


    Chen Hao sacrifices the Youming sword to attack Liu Yu. Liu Yu dodges, but is still tracked by the flying sword. Seeing that he has not thrown away the flying sword, he takes the initiative to strike a star martial arts skill and accumulates strength to attack Liu Yu. See Liu Yu strong mobilization of their own Lingyuan to store strength, it seems that the power is infinite, Chen Hao is afraid it is difficult to resist.


    Seeing this, one hand starts to catalyze the fire of the pheasant into a flying bird. The bird grows bigger and bigger. The other hand uses his martial arts skills to resist the attack. When the opponent''s attack is approaching Chen Hao, the fire of the pheasant strikes the opponent.


    Even if Chen Hao is struggling to resist the attack of his opponent, the unskilled Bai Yu Jue only persisted for two seconds, and it will be full of cracks and will be broken. Chen Hao quickly turned to the opponent''s feet to avoid the attack.


    The fire power of the fire of Li pheasant in the six stars of Wutu is extraordinary. The martial arts skills of both sides are hit together. The energy of both of them makes them step back two steps.


    Chen Hao knows, this time is really met the opponent.


    Slightly ease a breath, Chen Hao accumulation of power catalyzes the hands of the fast for the printing, until the fifth seal of the time quickly attack the other party''s key. The power of storm swallowing Yang seal has been tried by monks who have competed with Chen Hao recently, but Liu Yu is not an ordinary person.


    When he entered the library to select martial arts skills, he had a special one star martial arts skills inspired by him, which can be used this time.


    Liu Yu inspires the martial art of limitless Shengyou, which is a defensive skill. Although the success rate is relatively low, Liu Yu is also willing to learn this skill. He knows that he will use it one day.


    As soon as the boundless divine blessing skill was given out, Chen Hao''s storm swallowing Yang seal martial arts skill was resisted, even if he continued his strength no matter how useless. Liu Yu knew that the success rate of limitless divine protection was only 30%, but she didn''t expect to see it successfully this time.


    In this arena, many people watched, Liu Yu in Chen Hao issued two-star martial arts skills have already understood that he is unable to beat each other. Then I try my best to resist the other party so that I can hold on to the challenge arena for a little while and don''t let others laugh.


    Chen Hao here is very anxious. Why does his own storm swallow Yang seal resist the other party so much that they think the other party is difficult to deal with, which leads to Chen Hao fighting Liu Yu vigorously.


    Liu Yu''s limitless divine protection technique resisted Chen Hao''s attack for a few minutes, but this has shocked everyone. Chen Hao''s successive attacks made him a headache. Chen Hao again combined with Lingyuan to attack Liu Yu. This time, he did not accidentally attack Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu was attacked and took a few deep breaths. At this time, when he released the limitless divine blessing technique, he had forced the spirit element in his body. Without the support of Lingyuan, it was too dangerous to release his martial arts skills.


    There is no unexpected storm swallowing Yang Yin to attack each other, and at this time Liu Yu has become weak, even standing posture is a little unstable.


    After Liu Yu mobilized Lingyuan, he began to attack the last move, and the success or failure was in one fell swoop. The mood of the scene suddenly became some Chen Hao, staring at him, to: "although come to fight!"


    Chen Hao nods heavily and inspires the Youming giant sword to attack. He is a little surprised at the change of the opponent. He thinks that maybe it is the resistance skill. Now he colludes to think that there should be something wrong with the previous martial art, so Liu Yu resists the skill, but later it changes differently.


    It is estimated that it is a martial skill that kills the enemy 1000 times and loses 800 yuan. It is also because after Liu Yu resisted the attack, this skill has become the same as it is now. I''m afraid it will be difficult to fight again.


    Chen Hao hit the past, all saw Liu Yu fall to the ground. Chen Hao felt a lot from this competition. If it wasn''t for the hundred imperial decisions given by master, this competition would be really in suspense.


    It also inspires Chen Hao''s martial arts and the importance of cultivation. In his opinion, this competition can be said to be a hit and miss. If Liu Yu didn''t have other thoughts in the middle of the competition and didn''t take a steady view, Chen Hao might have been the loser.


    Liu Yu finally fell to the ground for a long time, the drum sounded, someone reported: the first Chen Haosheng!


    All the onlookers applauded. Every time he watched Chen Hao''s game, it was wonderful. As the elders said, it was a dark horse in the rookie competition, which was hard to ignore.


    Without paying attention to other things, Chen Hao turned around and left, because after this competition, he suddenly thought of some miraculous drugs searched before, and wanted to see if they could be used. In the middle of the game, several difficult characters have emerged.


    For this Rookie match, if still want to win the championship and win welfare, Chen Hao has to play up 120000 spirit. In the space, the pheasant coldly watched Chen Hao throw the storage bag before he flipped wildly.Maybe it was too noisy. The pheasant said Chen Hao two words, but seeing Chen Hao didn''t respond, he ignored and left. And in the search for things in Chen Hao picked up a cream white round and full pill. I''m afraid this medicine has a special effect.


    Chen Hao is very happy, looked at the pill, the heart became beautiful, suddenly not so afraid to win the crown. And I want to see it next time.


    Chen Hao takes advantage of his time to take out the flying sword given by his master and dance. All night, Chen Hao concentrates on practicing the sword, so that he can use it in the next competition.


    When the time comes to have a suitable for their own Lingbao that is better, the strength of a higher level.


    The match is in hot progress, not long from the final final, the elder informed Chen Hao has entered the top 100. The competition will be held in two days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Chen Hao is also happy that he went into the 100 match. In the past two days, he just can have a good practice. Moreover, he has some insights in the competition recently, and his experience in the game can be said to be improved by leaps and bounds.


    In the spring place, use a bucket to fill the spiritual spring water into the space. If you want to practice in the space, you can also have a look at the spiritual pet. Just entering the space, lingchong dark moon Jinlong is very happy to run to Chenhao, as if smelling something smell, his eyes glowing at the barrel containing Lingquan.


    I can''t help laughing. How can this dark moon look like a child waiting for candy. I took a look at the spirit spring water under my hand and gave it to the spirit beast to drink. I didn''t expect that it was still bouncing.


    It seems that this spiritual spring or something full of aura, whether it is a spirit beast or a monk, needs it. It seems that you have to bring more spiritual springs in the future. In addition to being able to use them, spirit beasts can also use them. Maybe it will be good for them to improve their accomplishments or physique.


    Chen Hao practiced in the space for two days. When he came out, it was already in the morning, and soon he would start the freshman competition. Arrived at the scene to draw lots, ranked in the third. The previous competition was selected from a thousand disciples. Now all the disciples in the competition are monks with good ability.


    Chen Hao has been practicing in the space these two days. Recently, there will be an extra time race. In addition, several black horses have entered the circle of centenarians.


    Looking at these extraordinary monks, the next competition will be more and more challenging. The audience and elders like to see this kind of scene, and they can select the most powerful disciples in the inner court.


    Chen Hao did not want to miss these wonderful moments in the arena, but also stood in the crowd to watch.


    When the drums sounded, some people reported the first battle of Wu Tu Liu Xing Wang Yang against Liu Xing Liang Wen, a martial apprentice.


    I saw that the two men were courteous to each other, and then they fought with each other. What was more interesting about these two people was that they fought with monks in the same realm, and they had the same element attribute.


    Liang Wenxian attacks. The people under the stage can see that his speed is very fast. His right hand gathers the water element energy ball to attack.


    Water element can be said to be relatively mild, but in some specific applications it is very powerful and powerful.


    Wang Yang is very skilled in the use of elements. He uses a water wall to block the water ball. The water ball and the water wall resist each other and finally turn into a small pool of water.


    Liang Wen takes out the concealed weapon from his waist to attack. When Wang Yang sees the light in his eyes, he turns to hide. He disdains the opponent''s careful thinking. He even uses the concealed weapon. Fortunately, he sees it and hides it.


    Wang Yang runs the spirit yuan in his body to store strength and sends out a martial arts skill water dragon to attack. A huge water dragon rises from the air and attacks the opponent directly. Liang Wen tried to resist the water wall, but he was attacked by the water dragon. He stepped back a few steps, and his breath became a little short.


    After this round of attack, Liang Wenquan was in a state of confusion, with traces of water in his hair and clothes. Looking at his appearance, I can''t help but be a little annoyed. He stares at Wang Yang yunqi, a star martial arts circle, and breaks the sun wave to attack.


    Wang Yang''s body speed is so fast that the audience can only see Liang Wenyue''s embarrassed appearance, and gradually they can see who the real winner is.


    Although it is a competition of the same level, the masses can see that Wang Yang''s attainments in elements are higher than that of Liang Wen, so he must not fall behind in his practice and martial arts skills.


    And Chen Hao also looked very fascinated, this Wang Yang is also very strong, and he did not know, this Wang Yang is also a group of black horses in this new round, very strong.


    After a short rest, the second game also started with the sound of drums. Chen Hao was fascinated by the two games he watched. He knew that there were still many powerful black horses to deal with in this freshman competition, and he also had to be steady.


    With the end of the second battle, Chen Hao also twisted his neck and pressed some acid. After watching the war for so long, he came on stage this time, and this time he was prepared. He decided to take the elder Shengya and fly his sword to him.


    The crowd watched Chen Hao go to the stage step by step with his flying sword. Many of them who had seen Chen Hao''s previous battles felt that Chen Hao was becoming more and more difficult to understand. At the beginning of the last time, he used protection skills, but this time he took flying swords.


    However, it also shows that Chen Hao is more concerned by the elder. Generally, only those disciples who are superior to the elders can have the honor to receive the flying sword awarded by the elder.


    When the drums sounded, some people reported that Wu Tu Liu Xing Chen Hao was fighting against Yang Heng, a martial disciple of Liuxing state. People were sorry. This is a good fight. This is also a fight in the same realm. Compared with Chen Hao''s last fight against the inner court disciples of six star realm, I don''t know what will happen this time.


    Yang Heng, the opponent of this competition, looked at Chen Hao. He had seen Chen Hao fight in the arena before. This time he also took a flying sword. He knew that only the disciple satisfied with the elder could have the flying sword. Chen Hao, a freshman, had a flying sword, which made him jealous.


    And the people off the field see is Chen Hao play the game become excited, Yang Heng can not help but feel unbalanced, now he just want to clean up Chen Hao.


    After they saluted, they began to fight. Chen Hao took the flying sword and waved it to the place where the opponent stood. Yang Heng snorted and raised his feet to escape the attack."Is that all?" Yang Heng ridicules a way, to Chen Hao he is very unconvinced, this time he wants to defeat each other, let his face be destroyed.


    In the face of this opponent''s ridicule, Chen Hao doesn''t respond. He knows that Yang Heng can''t hold his breath, so he can''t do anything.


    If Yang Heng didn''t meet Chen Hao, then his chances of winning were still bigger. But now he met Chen Hao, he only lost.


    Chen Hao gives a hell fire and attacks the flying sword. He runs forward and jumps forward. The flying sword breaks the wind and directly attacks Yang Heng. This happens too quickly. When Yang Heng doesn''t respond and turns to avoid, his clothes on his chest have been cut.


    All the people under the stage could see clearly that look of Yang Heng and all of them burst out laughing.


    Yang Heng looked at the mouth of his chest and the crowd laughing all over the stage. He felt that Chen Hao was humiliating him. He was a little annoyed. He quickly urged Lingyuan to use the hammer of reincarnation to attack.


    Although this skill is bulky, it is powerful. Attack while the opponent is not paying attention can achieve extraordinary results. Seeing Chen Hao didn''t notice, he thought it was a good time to defeat him. Yang Heng took out a smoke bullet from his waist storage bag, and flashed to Chen Hao''s back with the hammer of reincarnation.


    The crowd under the stage began to be impatient when they saw the smoke. They couldn''t see it when they saw it.


    Chen Hao felt bad when he saw the smoke. It must be Yang Heng''s ghost. But at this time, the smoke is diffuse, and I don''t know where the opponent is now. I can only hide the sound. I listen carefully to the sound of heavy equipment breaking through the air.


    Not good! Yang Heng is going to attack.


    Chen Hao quickly turned down to dodge, but the shoulder was still hit by a heavy hammer, and some of them felt painful. However, he still bit his mouth and didn''t make any sound. Yang henglai was afraid that he wanted to kill him.


    At this time, it''s not about the game. Yang Heng has already killed him. If Chen Hao doesn''t take the opportunity to kill Yang Heng, it''s him who died on the stage. Turn on the divine sense detection, and then carefully observe the abnormality in the smoke. Seeing that the smoke will not dissipate for a while, Chen Hao has a bold idea in his heart.


    This time Chen Hao deliberately shows some horse feet to attract Yang Heng to attack. When Yang Heng is about to attack him, he rolls to Yang Heng''s feet, grabs Yang Heng''s feet and flashes into the space. When Yang Heng reacts, he is already in the space of Chen Hao. The pheasant and the spirit animal dark moon Golden Dragon are staring at Yang Heng.


    "Where is this, Chen Hao, why did you get me to such a place?" Chen Hao looks at Yang Heng coldly and shouts.


    "If you don''t let me go, you''re cheating. I''ll tell the elder!" Waiting for Yang Heng to see where he is, there is some fear in his heart, but immediately react to threaten Chen Hao and find a way to leave.


    "Well, don''t you want to kill me? I''ll let you die today Chen Hao looked at Yang Heng and said with a bad smile. Then he danced his hands and made a seal. The storm of two-star martial arts stormed Yang Yin and hit the other party. Then the lingchong dark moon golden dragon also launched an attack.


    Yang Heng, who has been occupied by fear, can only be attacked by this man and a beast. Yang Heng is also seriously injured and vomites a large mouthful of blood, and can''t speak.


    Chen Hao didn''t want to kill people, but someone sent him to the arena. In order to make the arena not flawed, Chen Hao quickly put Yang Heng''s body in the arena, and then pretended to be a fierce fight. His clothes were also scratched and a few wounds were found on his body.


    Chen Hao continues to hang Yang Heng and does not let him die. After a short time, the smoke dissipates, and the people with sharp eyes under the stage find that someone has fallen, and the victory or defeat has been decided. Seeing the drum sound, Chen Hao won, he stepped down from the stage. Someone tried to help Yang Heng up, but found that he was pale and seriously injured, and soon died.


    People who came to see the situation also rushed to send for treatment, and soon came the news that Yang Heng had been out of breath. The elders and disciples present didn''t feel much, because it was inevitable to be injured in the arena. Yang Heng''s serious injury just showed that he did not have the strength to fight Chen Hao. Similar things often happened in the freshmen competition of registered disciples. Finally, Chen Hao just told him not to do too much, so there was no other thing.


    But most people feel that it''s a pity that they didn''t see the wonderful moment of the two men''s fight because of the smoke bomb. The crowd watching the battle also had a great interest in Chen Hao. They asked why Chen Hao was so powerful in the inner courtyard, but they did not dare to challenge him because they were afraid that they were the people lying on the ground.


    After Chen Hao left, he flashed into the space to sort out the traces left by the fight. He actually wanted to take down the storage bag in Yang Heng''s waist in the space, but he was afraid that it would be too obvious to get a name for murder and gain, which would be more than the gain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    In fact, he knows that there are many people in the sect who are so radical as Yang Heng and want to kill him. If he does not have space, those who have already died can''t die any more. Today''s matter is left behind, continue to practice to improve the strength, thinking then closed his eyes on meditation practice.


    The next day, Chen Hao went to see the ranking and found that there was an adjustment. From today on, every fight was extra exciting. Yesterday''s three games eliminated many players, and now it has reached 30. We''ll have a winner today.


    Chen Hao got up and drew lots. He didn''t expect that the first person to compete was himself, and the opponent was also a bit surprised. Two days ago, Chen Hao had seen Wang Yang''s game, and sure enough, this man was powerful.


    The drums sounded, and the names and accomplishments of the two men were broadcast as before.


    The two men stepped onto the stage, looked at each other, saluted each other, and then began to fight. This battle was somewhat different in Chen Hao''s mind. Wang Yang is a powerful role. He must be careful this time, and it is estimated that it will be a fierce battle.


    These two people are the realm of imagination. Facing Wang yangchenhao, I don''t know why he has a different mentality. This time, he will go all out.


    Wang Yang runs the spirit yuan to store the power in his body and sends out a martial arts water dragon to attack. A huge water dragon with terror energy rises behind Wang Yang. Chen Hao sees that the other party sacrifices the water dragon, he also catalyzes the fire of the pheasant into a huge Firebird to attack.


    Two people continue force together, water dragon and Firebird are bigger and bigger, Chen Hao see each other stop to attack, also command Firebird, a water dragon and a Firebird collide together, fight each other. Wang yangchenhao and Wang Yangchen Hao on the stage use Lingyuan to maintain. One dragon and one bird are chasing each other in the sky. At this time, they are competing with each other.


    One dragon and one bird do not give in to each other, just like two sky overlords fighting for their own sovereignty, and no one will let anyone


    soon, the two creatures condensed by the two people become more and more condensed, and their attacks on each other are more and more fierce. At this time, the battle has reached a white hot stage, which is not only the intensity of Lingyuan, but also about the two The more accurate people control the condensed things, the more they can get the upper hand.


    the audience on the stage can''t turn their eyes off. The two people on the stage fight each other with water and fire. They are reluctant to blink for fear of missing the wonderful moment.


    "This is no longer a simple contest"


    "yes, the first time I saw the challenge arena, I could still play like this, which is too wonderful"


    "these two people are not only the dark horses in the rookie competition, but also have the strength." the audience also began to whisper.


    Looking at the opponent Wang Yang at this time is also a serious face, is struggling to transport Lingyuan, this game can be seen that Wang Yang and Chen Hao''s strength is equal.


    Chen Hao''s spirit in the body is consumed more and more. His face is dignified and his forehead is sweating. At this time, he has to seek help. Shenzhi communicates with Li pheasant and asks her to help instill some Lingyuan. Chen Hao has to fight for the competition.


    Li pheasant also knows that it''s hard to get to the top 30 now. If you continue to insist on it, you may win the championship. Without saying a word, you can deliver Lingyuan from the space. Chen Hao got more spiritual support, and the Firebird from the pheasant''s cremation became more and more powerful. For a time, he began to gain the upper hand.


    And one side of the body of Wang Yang spirit yuan consumption too much, but see Chen Hao''s Firebird more powerful, can''t help but admire each other''s strength. How can he not know that Chen Hao''s situation is almost the same as him, but Chen Hao is lucky to have others to help him.


    As time went by, Wang Yang''s efforts lasted half an hour with his remaining Lingyuan. Finally, he was defeated. This time, he was convinced that he had lost. I''ve heard that Chen Hao won the ring game for the second time. He thought that the other side won''t win, so he chose to compete with the other side for Lingyuan. At this time, his eyes were full of admiration.


    Scene 1: Chen Haosheng!


    The crowd cheered and praised them. This time, they watched a shocking competition and knew for the first time that the original arena competition could still be played like this, which could be said to be a contest among the experts.


    Chen Hao also admires Wang Yang. He is a real master. If there is no help from pheasant, he will be the loser. Chen Hao went up to Wang Yang and said, "you are excellent." He turned and left.


    Later, the competition was described by the freshmen as a battle between literati, without a drop of blood, but it could really compare who was better.


    The elder witnessed the strength of the two men and nodded in praise. In the afternoon, Chen Hao has a competition. Chen Hao goes into the space to thank the pheasant, and then meditates to recover his spirit yuan.


    After a moment, Lingyuan recovers. Chen Hao thinks that the opponent in the next game should be more difficult to deal with, and he needs to think about countermeasures. There are still two elemental Dan. It seems that we can only rely on this.


    The next scene is Wu Tu six star Chen Hao vs. Wu Tu Seven Star Yan Feng


    Chen Hao waits until he is about to play. He slowly walks up to the stage and looks at his opponent Yan Feng. He knows that this is destined to be a fierce battle. Six stars and seven stars are like a watershed. It''s very difficult. Even the people under the stage are sorry for it. They think Chen Hao can''t defeat Yan Feng.In fact, not only other people, Chen Hao himself also think the odds are not big, but he still has the final card in, this game is to determine whether he can enter the top three, fight a!


    Both sides salute, Yan Feng looks at Chen Hao, he has seen his last game, is indeed a rookie in a black horse, but the champion can only be him.


    "You are very good, but this time you won''t win." Yan Feng stares at Chen Hao, releasing breath around him to suppress.


    Chen Hao sees the other side to let out cruel words, unconvinced way: "this can not be certain!"


    Yan Feng see Chen Hao so backbone, also do not say what, decided to use action to defeat each other, let him have nothing to say.


    "Watch the move See Yan Feng fall first hand, hands pinch up the formula. Prepare to launch his usual move, Fengming palm.


    His hands glowed with yellow light and turned his fist into palm. There was a roaring call of Phoenix in his palm, which made people in a trance. He felt that there was a breath of Phoenix coming out. In public, Yan Feng had attacked Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao''s feeling on the spot was more profound than that of all the people off the field. Unexpectedly, Yan Feng made such a powerful move at the beginning and wanted to hit him hard.


    But Chen Hao in the pause for a while, then rely on the spirit of the body to wake up, quickly pinch the hand formula, release from the pheasant fire toward Yan Feng, and resist Yan Feng''s attack.


    Soon, the two were facing each other, and the sound of the wind and the sound of the rising flames were heard. People felt as if they were in a world full of war. They were surprised to see such a wonderful scene when they thought that the competition had just begun.


    Not too much time, two people''s attack finished, one after another back a few steps, did not suffer much trauma.


    "You are very strong," Yan Feng praised, but the action in his hand did not stop, and continued to attack Chen Hao with both hands.


    His Fengming palm is not only very harmful, but also can affect people''s spirit and make people feel trance.


    Chen Hao didn''t dare to hold the big one when he saw this. He snorted and ran to Yan Feng. He wanted to break through his defense line and use the fire of pheasant to severely damage Yan Feng.


    However, it was not as smooth as he had imagined. Yan Feng''s breath kept climbing. Every time Fengming''s palm was re launched, it was more powerful than ever before. Chen Hao was greatly regretted and felt very difficult.


    The fire of Li pheasant is of no use to Yan Feng. It seems that he is immune to it. All the attacks are in vain and will only consume Lingyuan in vain.


    "You can''t go on like this, or you will surely lose." Chen Hao looks at the current situation, the more frightened he is, and gradually he is in the downwind. He may even accidentally catch Yan Feng''s way.


    "Ha ha, your flame is no use to me, I have already had the restraint method, if you have this kind of ability, I advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible, so as not to suffer from the disaster without recklessness," Yan Feng sneered. He was merciless in his hands and attacked Chen Hao one after another to kill him.


    "you are too talkative!" Chen Hao is impatient, but there is no way at the moment. Seeing that Yan Feng''s momentum is more powerful, he has to put away the useless flame and run a hundred Yu Jue. He wants to resist Yan Feng''s attack and find another way.


    "Hum" Yan Feng snorted coldly, as if ready to vent his dissatisfaction, so his palms suddenly came and slapped him on Chen Hao''s right arm. Chen Hao''s Baiyu Jue also worked and resisted with both hands, but it was still of no help.


    "Poop" his right arm is in pain. Baiyujue has removed more than half of his strength, but the remaining force is directly facing his right arm. It still pushes him back a few steps before stopping and spitting blood.


    For a moment, blood stained the competition platform. When people saw Chen Hao''s difficulty, they felt that the victory or defeat had been decided. Chen Hao must not be the opponent of Yan Feng, a seven star martial arts apprentice. The audience was filled with grief. They thought that Chen Hao might as well surrender and admit defeat, so as not to be seriously injured.


    "Do you want to fight again Yan Feng squints at Chen Hao who spits blood. He thinks Chen Hao has no power to fight again, so he wants him to give up.


    Yan Feng on this championship is full of confidence, he thinks no one can resist his pace.


    "The strength is too weak." He is fighting for the last chance. If he admits defeat now, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    Chen Hao mouth with blood, although at this time he looks very embarrassed, but the eyes are still firm, he will not easily admit defeat, even if all over the body.


    Dark moon Jinlong, the spirit beast in the space, is restless when he realizes that his master is in danger. Li pheasant is also worried about Chen Hao. Chen Hao and Li pheasant communicate with each other and ask her to help.


    He didn''t believe it. Two people couldn''t beat one!


    The pheasant''s body is supported by a steady stream of transportation spirit elements, which wipe off the blood from the corners of the mouth with hands, and attack by biting teeth and accumulating force.


    "The storm swallows the Yang seal!" Chen Hao attacks and rushes towards Yan Feng.


    "Hum, I''ve given you a chance to admit defeat, but you don''t know what to do. It''s just a bow of crossbow. You''ve made me lose patience. I''d like to see what big waves you can make!" Yan Feng snorted coldly. He lifted Lingyuan in his body and started Fengming palm to rush to Chenhao. His momentum was higher than before, and he was not afraid.


    "Boom" and "bang" hit each other, making a deafening impact sound, so they shook down, felt hurt by each other, and retreated one after another.Yan Feng was shocked. He thought Chen Hao was already a duck in the mouth. He couldn''t escape. He didn''t expect to launch such a strong blow.


    "Oh, look down on you, but this kind of attack is useless to me," Yan Feng sneered. He didn''t believe that Chen Hao had any chance to turn the tables. He thought that this was the strongest attack Chen Hao could launch.


    "How to do, it''s not a way to go on like this," Chen Hao thought in horror. He didn''t expect Yan Feng to be so difficult, which made him frown.


    The fire of Li pheasant is useless to Yan Feng, and his most powerful base card, the wind swallowing Yang seal, is also of no help, which makes him in a very passive situation.


    "There''s no chance. You''ll lose in three moves!" Yan Feng drinks, his breath has climbed to the extreme, ready to beat Chen Hao with three moves.


    This is a dangerous move, but Yan Feng had to do it, because he consumed no less Lingyuan than Chen Hao. If it wasn''t for the state difference, the spirit yuan in his body would have been consumed one step earlier than Chen Hao. Therefore, if he could defeat Chen Hao in three moves, he would win. If he could not, he would have no Lingyuan and could only admit defeat.


    "Fengming nine days!"


    Yan Feng roared and turned his fist into his palm. At the same time, accompanied by a more sharp Feng Ming sound than before, he attacked Chen Hao in vain.


    "Puff" Chen Hao was affected by the sound of the wind and spat blood when he saw Yan Feng''s attack. He had to use baiyujue and wind to resist Yan Feng''s attack.


    All of a sudden, he was attacked by the sound of Feng Ming. He had a glimmer of enlightenment when he looked at the surrounding baiyujue and the wind swallowing Yang seal.


    After withstanding a wave of Yan Feng''s "Phoenix nine days", he is now very miserable, but he has sent out a burst of crazy laughter Chen Hao is laughing crazily, his eyes are red, looking at Yan Feng in front of him. At this time, his left hand is printed and his right hand is palm. It seems that he is storing a shocking bomb.


    Yan Feng is now addicted to his own world, did not hear Chen Hao''s call, he is now covered by the sound of Feng Ming, as if into a phoenix nest.


    Soon, Yan Feng is ready to launch a second attack, and he shouts:


    "Fengming jiutianzhang!"


    Chen Hao looked at Yan Feng''s attack. He had some pause. At this time, he was more lucid, so he accelerated his movement.


    at this time, he seemed to be still, motionless, and stopped there, waiting for Yan Feng''s move to fall.


    "Is he crazy? It''s not even moving "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "This is self-knowledge is not Yan Feng''s opponent, so give up their own?"


    "It seems that it''s over"


    many people are optimistic about Yan Feng, believing that Chen Hao will surely fail, because everyone can see that Yan Feng''s hand is close at hand, but Chen Hao is still motionless.


    "This is over"


    "it''s over"


    "it''s over"


    the elder Shengya on the field also frowned. He knew that Chen Hao would not do anything uncertain, but Chen Hao in front of him was not as general as he thought. At this time, he seriously suspected that his eyes were blinded by his brain.


    "Dong" a dull sound from Chen Hao''s area, people heard the reputation.


    So see Chen Hao undamaged standing there, just breath a little depressed, other pour nothing serious.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Unexpectedly hard regret Yan Feng''s strong blow!"


    "How did he do it?"


    People do not know, so at this time looking at Chen Hao''s eyes have changed.


    "It''s over, it''s my turn now." Chen Hao looks at Yan Feng, and his eyes are terrible.


    Yan Feng see Chen Hao so, in the heart is shocked, he put all his eggs in one basket to play a fatal blow actually did not work, which let him very puzzled, do not know which link is the problem.


    But before he thought about it carefully, Chen Hao''s attack came on his face.


    he yelled "the pheasant Youming sword"!


    This completely subverts Chen Hao''s cognition. This fusion can be said to have damaged his spirit element. If it had not been for a will, he would have fallen down.


    The reason why he was able to resist Yan Feng''s attack was that he combined the baiyujue and the fire of Li pheasant, which made Yan Feng''s strong blow fall into the air.


    He was inspired by Yan Feng''s "Phoenix nine days", which was that he felt that "Phoenix nine days" was only an enhanced version of Fengming palm, which shocked him greatly.


    When I was preparing to try to integrate the two martial arts skills, I found that the spirit element in my body was unstable, as if I was about to collapse.


    But he was not flustered at all. He was very calm. Just in time, Yan Feng showed the Phoenix nine sky palm against him, which made his field a deeper level.


    So he successfully integrated the baiyujue and the fire of Li pheasant. At the moment of Yan Feng''s attack, he finally put out a powerful shield, which completely offset the attack. However, it was not easy for him, and his spirit was almost exhausted.


    At this time, he felt that although the integrated martial arts skills were powerful, he could not bear the consumption of Lingyuan. If he went on like this, he would not be able to resist Yan Feng''s third move.


    Therefore, he had to swallow a Lingyuan pill given by the master with heartache. In an instant, his body recovered a lot of Lingyuan like a spring bamboo shoot. Then he fused the fire of pheasant and the sword of the nether world again, and the terrible attack rushed toward Yan Feng.


    "No!" Yan Feng can''t resist the powerful attack at this time. Even if he uses the last blow, he can''t help, so he has to use his spirit to form a shield around him.


    Soon, Chen Hao rushed to Yan Feng and cut down straight at Yan Feng. The sword of the nether world mixed with pheasant fire attacked Yan Feng. At the moment of collision, Yan Feng was greatly injured and the shield was useless.


    In an instant, it was like a broken line kite, flying backwards to the ground. For a time, blood splashed into the sky, sending out a touch of red on the competition platform. Yan Feng also fell to the ground, and his life and death were unknown.


    All the people on the field were silent. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. The man who had been in the downwind and was about to be defeated turned around like this and knocked the opponent to the ground.


    Chen Hao was not very well at this time. Although he ate a Lingyuan pill, he consumed more Lingyuan than the Lingyuan contained in his body. Now, he can say that he is on the verge of collapse.


    He originally wanted to let the fire of Li pheasant merge with the storm swallowing Yang seal, but he did not dare to do so. After all, the storm swallowing Yang seal is a two-star martial skill. If combined, Yan Feng may not have fallen, but he is lying on the competition platform because of the depletion of Lingyuan.


    So we had to let the fire of pheasant and the sword of the nether world merge together to form a new martial art.


    Soon, the game was over, and the referee, who was still wandering, did not give a sign of the end of the game, because he was shocked by the form on the field and was numb.


    He didn''t react until people exclaimed, so he preached:


    "six star martial disciple, Chen Hao Win


    At this time, the crowd on the field issued deafening cheers. Before this, no one thought that a person with a difference of one star could win, which was simply subverting the people''s cognition.


    This time, Chen Hao narrowly wins, his strength shocked the outfield everybody.


    In his Chen Hao know that he has entered the top three, he raised his right hand, staggered to step down from the stage, but half way, but can not support fainting in the past.


    People marvel, at this time to see Chen Hao''s appearance to know how much effort Chen Hao has made and how much sweat he spilled to win. It can be said that the victory of this competition was hard won.Chen Hao was in a coma because of his lack of physical strength. After the treatment arranged by the elders, Chen Hao did not get better, but he did not wake up. Finally, he was in a coma for two nights before he gradually woke up.


    During Chen Hao''s coma, he has been in the dream of the fighting scene, he wants to wake up, but as if what kind of confinement, how can''t open his eyes, and muddleheaded sleep for a long time to wake up.


    When he woke up, it was noon when a registered disciple came to deliver food and medicine. Chen Hao saw someone coming to call him. He saw that Chen Hao had already woken up and was about to tell the elder, but he was seized by Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao asked, "how long have I been in a coma? What''s going on outside now? "


    The registered disciple said, "you have been in a coma for two days and nights. Wait a moment. I''ll inform the elder."


    Chen Hao thought he was just in a coma for a moment. He didn''t expect that he was in a coma for two days and nights. He could not help laughing at himself and said, "I''m still too weak..."


    Just wanted to ask the freshman about the game, but he left. After a little while, Sheng Ya elder waited for two inner disciples to come in and asked Chen Hao, "how do you feel now?"


    "It''s OK for me, it''s just that..."


    Sheng Ya elder saw Chen Hao''s expression and knew what he wanted to ask. Seeing that he had no big problem at this time, he also put down his heart.


    Sheng Ya elder slowly opened his mouth and said, "you want to ask about the competition. The freshman competition is over. According to the regulations, there was still a championship match, but you still didn''t wake up for a long time after you fainted. Finally, the elders discussed with the leader and decided to cancel the championship.


    Moreover, in view of Chen Hao''s excellent performance in the freshman competition and their firm perseverance, the elders made an exception to decide that Chen Hao and Qu Zhijie, the inner court disciple, were ranked first


    There are tens of millions of excellent disciples of wanjuzong sect. Every freshman competition can bring out the most outstanding young disciples. Chen Hao''s strength in the freshman competition startled the headmaster. He thought Chen Hao was a good seedling. He could integrate his martial arts skills and recognized him as a wizard. He vowed to cultivate him well.


    "The first one is me..." Chen Hao''s tone is unbelievable. It was he who fought hard to get the first place. After that all-out competition, he thought he could only enter the top three, but he didn''t expect that the winner was himself.


    In fact, Chen Hao didn''t know that in this freshman competition, his strong and resolute personality can be said to have made a thorough reputation. In this freshman class, both the registered disciples and the inner disciples all remember Chen Hao, and the elder leader also thinks that he is a creative material, and the future must be different.


    Chen Hao is concerned about the prize has been sent to the room by the elder. After two days of peace of mind, his body is fully recovered and full of energy.


    Chen Hao looked at the prizes one by one, and the prizes made him smile:


    one star martial arts skills: true fire code


    two star martial arts skills: Honghuang refining shadow chopper


    two bottles of Royal spirit liquid


    ten thousand spirit stones


    this martial art is a good thing he dreams of. Gao Xing''s martial arts skills are necessary for him to improve his strength, and this time he became the champion The army still has two books of martial arts skills. Thinking of the power of his two-star martial arts storm swallowing Yang seal, he is eager to try.


    Chen Hao''s eyes widened when he saw the Yu Ling liquid. He had heard that the Yu Ling liquid was the best elixir for stepping into the realm of martial arts and apprentices and promoted to the realm of Yu Ling. Now that he is a Wutu six star, he gets such a good thing. When he breaks through the realm, it will be easier to be promoted.


    Walking out of his residence, he was heading for wailingquan. All the way, Chen Hao felt the countless eyes around him. He felt strange. In fact, this is the so-called celebrity effect. Since Chen Hao became the first place in the freshman competition, he has become an example for most monks.


    When he came to Lingquan, Chen Hao picked up one star martial art and began to learn it. According to the above formula, he used Lingyuan to try martial arts. In fact, he also wants to learn two-star martial arts now. The two-star martial arts apprentices are very attractive to him, but the last time he learned the two-star martial arts skills because he was not good enough, and his body was damaged.


    As soon as he reaches out, he draws the aura of heaven and earth together, recites the pithy formula, gathers the spirit and coagulates the true fire. The aura in the body changes slowly and gradually turns into a small real fire in the hand.


    Did not expect that the first practice will be able to condense out the real fire, Chen Hao continued to add Lingyuan into the real fire into the ball, some uncontrollable. He pushed his hand forward and burst out with a strong force, forming a blow full of explosive force on the ground.


    Looking at the place on the ground that was hit by the real fire of martial arts, there was a big pit with obvious depression. Chen Hao not only sighed that this was the power of martial arts.


    Because of the pursuit of strength, Chen Hao has been practicing martial arts and cultivating Lingyuan for several months. Now his aura has reached the peak. But when he wants to break through the obstacles, he feels that something is blocking him. It seems that this is not suitable for the state of rushing.


    Feeling that he had not been out of the door for a long time, Chen Hao planned to walk in the school. After a long walk, he was also tired. He sat by the garden to enjoy the scenery. There were many rockeries in the garden, and there were clear ponds with tender lotus flowers nearby. He closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance.


    He was staring at something in front of him. His comments attracted Chen Hao''s attention."I have heard for a long time that elder martial sister Yimo is incomparable in beauty, and I have no regret to see it today"


    "my God, my goddess, the goddess is so beautiful!"


    "If I could hold hands with elder martial sister Yimo, I would never wash my hands in my whole life"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "If you want to be beautiful, you don''t look at yourself."


    Chen Hao is also very curious to hear, what kind of beauty is passed on, can make these people fascinated.


    Ning eyes to see, only a woman wearing a white pearl yarn skirt is going to Chen Hao''s direction, the dress is floating with the wind, a head of green silk into a bun, a few strands of hair hanging in the ear. A sword on her waist also adds a lot of color to her. Her legs are long, her waist and limbs are slender, and her skin is like jade. The moon eyebrow star''s eyes are cold and gorgeous. She exudes extraordinary temperament when she walks. She can be remembered at a glance.


    Looking at the woman who came in front of him, Chen Hao felt his heart thumping and couldn''t help showing his infatuated eyes.


    Yimo is intelligent and the daughter of the leader of wanjuzong. She grew up in the sect since childhood. Although he is still young, his cultivation level has reached the level of Lingying. His strength is terrible, crushing most of the monks. His martial arts and sword skills are superb. In addition, his face is a goddess in the hearts of the children of the sect.


    Yimo looked at the disciples of the onlookers coldly. She was cold and arrogant. She was only interested in cultivation. She knew that she was easy to be noticed in the school every time. She had seen many of them since she was a child. She ignored them and went on.


    Yimo is going to the garden. Chen Hao wants to talk to him and says, "beauty, would you like to visit the garden together?"


    Yimo was stopped by a strange man. She saw that the disciple in the inner courtyard didn''t know the rules. As a senior sister, she had no comity and dared to ask her out.


    "Get out of here Yi Mo cold face to block her in front of Chen Hao mouth way.


    Chen Hao mouth light open, just want to say something, then by Yi Mo next action to block.


    Yimo looked at the man, although his face was handsome, but his manner was so frivolous. What''s more, there is only the realm of martial arts and apprenticeship. In the heart some exasperated, in the twinkling of an eye, he drew out the sword from his waist and pointed at Chen Hao''s throat and said, "dare you come to tease me, do you want to die?".


    These words let Chen Hao''s self-esteem suffer a little. It''s hard to be pointed by a sword, but I still have a funny face on my face.


    Yimo was upset when she saw the smiling face of the disciple in the inner courtyard. She didn''t know why. She just wanted to teach him a lesson at this time, and then she said, "how? Do you want to compete with me? "


    "So what? Go to the challenge arena "woman''s tone this lets Chen Hao some displeasure, he just can''t stand her rampant. Looking at the woman in front of her, Yi Mo said that she wanted to fight alone. She was a little surprised, but she opened her mouth. Chen Hao didn''t know the woman in front of her, but just wanted to get to know her. She seemed to have heard that her name was Yimo.


    The two men moved to the arena in the eyes of the disciples of the sect. Although the competition was very sudden, it made a sensation that 50% of the sect came to watch the fight.


    It''s hard for Yi Fu to see the competition this time. All the disciples of the sect came to watch the battle and surrounded the arena for a while.


    Chen Hao, the first elder martial sister of lingyingqi, won the first place in the freshman competition of Yimo. Although many disciples of the sect don''t know why Chen Hao is entangled with Yimo, they have heard that elder martial sister Yimo hasn''t played for a long time. They have heard that she has advanced cultivation and her martial arts skills are fully used. She has been practicing before and only recently came back.


    Both of them are very controversial people. They even got together to fight in the arena. They couldn''t bear to think about it. This competition was extremely fierce.


    Yimo stands opposite Chen Hao. Shenzhi detects that the inner disciple in front of him is only a martial arts disciple. He is really brave and dare to tease her. Today, he will suffer.


    Chen Hao looked at the indifferent woman in front of him, and was shocked. He just released his divine consciousness to detect and found that he could not detect the cultivation of the other party. Looking at Yimo''s appearance at this time, he must be highly cultivated.


    On the stage, they courted each other. Yimo asked Chen Hao to move first, but Chen Hao did not move.


    "you come first."


    Yimo looks at Chen Hao and does not show any more comity. When he waves his hands, he shows a fist sized ice elemental ball which contains energy to attack the opponent. When the elemental ball comes out, everyone feels that the air is frozen. At present, Chen Hao only has a martial art realm. Even if Yimo''s elder martial sister is merciful, Chen Hao will have a loud "bang" sound. As expected, Chen Hao will be attacked This elemental ball with terrifying energy hits the ground and spits blood.


    "Elder martial sister Yimo is so powerful that she is a spiritual infant."


    "Chen Hao can''t even resist a blow. The realm of Lingying is too strong."


    "Goddess, goddess!"


    "This is my goddess, the goddess is powerful"


    when the audience saw Yimo strike, they knocked Chen Hao to the ground and cheered for her.


    On the stage, Chen Hao only felt that his body was about to be torn apart. He felt a pain in his abdomen, and a smell of fishy sweetness gushed out from his throat. He didn''t resist spitting out a big mouthful of blood. Chen Hao fell on the ground and bit his teeth to see Yimo. He knew that this woman was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Chen Hao was knocked to the ground with only one blow. She couldn''t bear it. How terrible the strength of this woman is.Yimo looked at Chen Hao with disgust and said: "you remember, my name is Yimo, this is the lesson I give you." Then he walked down the challenge arena and left in the eyes of everyone''s admiration.


    A disciple of the inner courtyard came to the stage to help Chen Hao, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the back of Yimo who had gone far away. He had a firm decision in his heart: we must defeat her!


    During the period of Lingying, Yimo fought the martial arts apprentice liuxingchen Hao in the challenge arena. As a result, the opponent was vulnerable to a single blow, and almost spread throughout the whole sect. The company commander and the leader all knew about it.


    Of course, they don''t know why, and when the leader also has some doubts, this Chen Hao he is impressed. It''s the first place in this freshman competition. It''s a good seedling. It''s just why the two men appeared in the arena to fight each other, which made him wonder. When he asked about his beloved daughter, he only said that they had a duel.


    How can this kind of wording be convincing? I''m afraid there are other reasons for this competition, but I don''t ask them in detail. They just arranged for the protection of some inner court disciples with high accomplishments and cared about Yimo''s cultivation.


    Some friars witnessed the scene at that time, and many people later knew the reason. Moreover, Yimo was the daughter of the headmaster. With his profound cultivation, no one dared to provoke him. Chen Hao''s action was nothing more than seeking death. He was lucky not to be killed.


    Chen Hao on the other side was seriously injured, this time, not just the body, but the body and mind. He knew that the game was very popular. He didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he just wanted to improve his accomplishments and beat her again,.


    Later, I found out the reason why he lost so much. It turned out that Yimo''s cultivation had reached the realm of Lingying. No wonder he was beaten without any defensive power.


    Although Lingying''s realm is quite different from today''s Wutu Liuxing, it''s no wonder that she will be beaten like this. However, Chen Hao knows that as long as he works hard, he will defeat her one day. This day will not be too long.


    Chen Hao only wants to defeat Yimo. He has been practicing in the closed door for several months. The spirit yuan in his body grows crazily, and his cultivation speed is very fast. At this time, Chen Hao''s obstacles in his body have become loose, and his spirit yuan is very rich. He often uses Lingyuan to impact obstacles. In another month, he will break through the realm.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Hao''s training speed is half of that of a ghost, but Chen Hao is not satisfied. Yimo''s age is about the same as his, but the other side is already in the realm of spiritual baby. After these months, he is still in the realm of martial arts and has not broken through the six stars.


    Every time we get to the later level, it will be more difficult to break through. If we go on at this speed, Chen Hao is making progress, and the other party is also making progress. I''m afraid Chen Hao is already 70 years old and 80 years old. I''m afraid he hasn''t been able to beat Yimo.


    When he was shaking his head to find a solution, master Shengya asked people to send a message to Chen Hao. When he arrived, he found that there were dozens of disciples in the inner courtyard, most of them in the martial arts realm. Although Che Chenhao did not know why, he also stood there waiting for the elder''s arrangement.


    Elder Shengya summoned some capable inner court disciples to arrange a trial down the mountain. After understanding, he realized that it was time for the sect''s disciples to go down the mountain for a trial. The time is half a year, and you can come back when the deadline is up.


    Although it is also possible to practice in the sect, there may be some very favorable opportunities to go down the mountain to try, hunt and kill Warcraft and find herbs. Although there are also dangers, most of them are very beneficial to the monks.


    Chen Hao thought for a moment and decided to go down the mountain for a trial. If you want to quickly improve your cultivation, you have to go down the mountain to have a better way. In addition, he stayed in wanjuzong for a long time without hunting and killing Warcraft, and the magic fusion power had not been practiced for a long time. The pill, which is refined by the melting power of demons, is simply twice the result with half the effort for improving cultivation.


    Originally did not know how to do, at this time Chen Hao became in a good mood, the so-called sleepy pillow sleep is now like this.


    Finally, three days later, the thirty inner court disciples of elder Shengya went down the mountain to have a trial, and the elder Shengya also prepared some things to take with them.


    Three days later, the 30 disciples gathered in the inner courtyard of elder Shengya with a joyful look. Before departure, the elder Shengya distributed the storage bags.


    Elder Shengya looked at the humanitarians in front of him: "today is the day for you to go down the mountain for trial. The time limit is half a year. This storage bag contains useful things: a communication compass, a amulet, a bottle of healing pill, a jade pendant that can fix the position. At this time, practice and wish you good luck."


    At the end of the speech, elder Shengya sent the thirty disciples down the mountain to say goodbye to each other. Many monks went to a certain mountain in a group, but Chen Hao did not go with them, but went to another direction after saying goodbye.


    Chen Hao went to the extremely cold mountains which led by Li pheasant to the East. It was a good place to practice, and there was something that could help him improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Li pheasant didn''t say anything about it. He didn''t ask again. Chen Hao took out the flying sword given by his master before and triggered a small magic to fly the sword.


    In the past, it was forbidden to fly with swords in the sect. Now it is a good opportunity. Chen Hao tried twice to make the flying sword bigger. Standing on it, he was more flexible in mastering the direction and soon drove normally.


    Most of the 30 disciples had flying swords, and these friars were not weak. Chen Hao did not go with them one day. One was to affect his cultivation. The other was that he was afraid that if he could not find the elixir, he would be easily taken away and become enemies.It''s really good to fly the sword in the air. It''s very fast. I believe we can get to the extremely cold mountains in half a month. The location of the extremely cold mountains is really remote. If the pheasant didn''t say that there was something good about it, he would not have gone there. This would have wasted a lot of time.


    When Chen Hao arrived at the extremely cold mountains, it had been 12 days, faster than expected. This is also because Chen Hao flies day and night, unless he is very tired and needs rest.


    The pursuit of strength is his driving force, a constant driving force. Chen Hao, standing outside the extremely cold mountain, felt the cold. The mountain range is just like its name. The so-called extremely cold mountain range is actually a huge iceberg, and I don''t know what will happen inside.


    Chen Hao took out the storage bag given by the elder Shengya and looked at the things inside carefully.


    Communication Compass: it is a compass that can contact the elder at any time. You can speak with the help of Lingyuan and leave a message to the other party. It''s a very practical and good thing for outdoor trials.


    A talisman: This is a talisman with a strike from the strong in the Spirit Infant realm. It''s very powerful. It can be said that it''s hard to buy one in the market. I didn''t expect that master gave one. It''s really good. With a amulet, you can walk horizontally.


    A bottle of healing pill: it''s easy to get hurt if you''re careless in the trial. A Fushang pill can quickly relieve pain and recover 30% of the damage. There are at least 30 in this bottle, which is also a good thing.


    The remaining Jade Pendant: Chen Hao studied it carefully and found that it was a jade pendant that could locate the general orientation of the disciples. During the test, many disciples did not return to the sect on time, or some were injured and killed. This jade pendant is also convenient for the sect to find the disciples in distress.


    For Chen Hao himself, these things belong to chicken ribs and have little effect. In addition to the bottle of compound injury pill, the trial is more useful. I''m afraid that there is no healing medicine when I try outside, but I don''t want to worry about these things without preparation. Now what he needs more are resources, weapons, and panacea to enhance his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    The sea level of the extremely cold mountains is high. From the foot of the mountain range, it looks like a huge peak is raised, and there are several small stone peaks around. The mountains are pale and covered with snow. It looks very cold and looks like a scene of ice and snow.


    Chen Hao began to climb the mountain. He saw that a lot of snow had been frozen. The farther he went, the more he felt the cold in the mountain. Although there was Lingyuan support to keep his body warm, Chen Hao would be really crazy to take it for half a year in such a place.


    The trees on the road were covered with frost. The road was very slippery and could only walk slowly. The slow movement finally passed the periphery of the extremely cold mountains. It was normal for Chen Hao to kill Warcraft before, but when he came to this extremely cold mountain range, all the Warcraft in it were changed because of the environment, and these Warcraft were good at ice element.


    Chen Hao moves forward slowly during the day and practices in the space at night. Compared with the harsh environment outside, the space is really paradise.


    It''s hard to kill Warcraft in the extremely cold mountain. The environment is too bad. Chen Hao noticed that sometimes it snows and avalanches and landslides occur on the road. Some places are covered with snow, but if you walk up, you will fall into a trap.


    This kind of environment makes the attack of oneself very easy to be affected, lead to usually to deal with level 1 Warcraft time will double.


    In fact, this is why there are very few mercenaries and friars who choose to come here for trial in the extremely cold storm. Few people can bear the harsh environment, but there are also some people with advanced cultivation who come to seek treasure.


    Chen Hao meditated in his heart, hoping that he could find something to improve his ability in this extremely cold mountain range. He didn''t have much time, and his pace was faster.


    Time passed quickly. Chen Hao came out of the space again. It was a new day. Today, it was special because there was no snow. There was a red glow in the East. As time went on, half of the face of the sun gradually appeared, emitting dazzling light and even shaking eyes.


    It''s snowing these days in the frigid mountains, and now the sun is rising. The weather is good and the mood is good. Chen Hao is looking forward to whether there is something he needs waiting for him.


    Continue to explore the extremely cold mountain pulse, and found that somewhere exudes a very strong aura, with a very light smell that has not been smelled. Chen Hao thought he was very curious.


    Although he was curious, Chen Hao didn''t go after him. He just wanted to move on. He didn''t expect the pheasant in the space to stop him.


    "Chen Hao! It''s the holy cold spirit grass. It''s nearby. I feel I know it. But I need to go quickly, and it will be taken away later. " Li pheasant said to Chen Hao in a hurry. He had planned to gamble to have a try. Unexpectedly, he found the holy cold spirit grass which can improve Lingyuan. This is a great opportunity.


    Chen Hao heard Li pheasant''s anxious voice, he knew that there must be something important. He had not heard the words patiently. When the pheasant said the holy cold spirit grass, he had found it at the fastest speed. Choose to come to the mountains to test what is power, and the panacea is the power.


    The two checked and found that the aura was emanating from the south, and the aura was distributed in a wide range. I''m afraid that other people would also like to compete for it. I was thinking about it, but I didn''t dare to stop for a moment. I walked all the way south.


    Chen Hao flies with the flying sword, and soon arrives at the place with the most abundant spirit grass. Looking around, the pheasant in the space called out: "I see it. Look to the left, go get it!"


    But here is struggling to find, look to the left, who knows to see in a cliff above the holy cold spirit grass. The holy cold spirit grass belongs to the seventh level pill. It will carry this strange fragrance in itself, unless there is something strange when it blooms, and then it will hide itself and be hard to find.


    If you want to find the holy cold spirit grass, you need to have a great sense of ability. In addition, the holy cold spirit grass grows in a cold place. You can''t find it anywhere else. It''s even rarer. I didn''t expect it was met by Chen Hao. In addition, the holy cold spirit grass itself will be hidden. Few people can recognize the core miraculous medicine of this seven level pill, and some people will think it is just a grass.


    This seven star holy cold spirit grass makes the cultivator crazy. Looking at the spirit grass not far away emitting unique luster, Chen Hao was moved by the whole human.


    This is shenghanling grass!


    Chen Hao approaches shenghanling grass, so close that you can smell the fragrance it carries. How many leaves and how many flowers can be counted clearly. Chen Hao stretched out his hand, still close to, almost can pick up.


    Chen Hao is about to go and take down the spirit grass. Suddenly, a sharp ice blade hits Chen Hao. The ice arrow is fierce. If he doesn''t dodge quickly, he may have been broken through his body.


    Suddenly, the alarm bell rang, and immediately released the divine sense to search. But nothing has been found. All of a sudden, a cave hidden in the snow made some noise. Only the deafening roar of unknown Warcraft was heard, accompanied by three sharp ice blades attacking Chen Hao.


    No, there are high-level Warcraft! Chen Hao was shocked.


    Now it has attracted the attention of high-level Warcraft, and it is more difficult to pick the holy cold spirit grass. But Chen Hao must get the holy cold spirit grass. One of the reasons why Li pheasant insisted that Chen Hao come to the extremely cold mountains was because of the holy cold spirit grass.


    The great cold cannot fall into the hands of the body. Chen Hao looks at the strange cave and rushes out of a tall mutant giant ape. The pheasant also finds something unusual. After detecting Warcraft, he finds that it is the sixth order Warcraft: the fierce giant ape king.Chen Hao felt a headache. How could he provoke some difficult characters? Seeing that he wanted to get the holy cold spirit grass, he could only think of a way to defeat the sixth level Warcraft.


    The reason for the roar of the Great White Ape is that it is more powerful to stand up in front of him than to stand up in front of him.


    It doesn''t have an advantage in terms of body shape. Besides, the opponent is a sixth level Warcraft. He is afraid that he will lose more and win less. At this time, he has to work hard.


    The fierce ape king looks at Chen Hao with vigilance and roars with threat. In its opinion, Chen Hao''s body is like a mole ant, and he can be killed by moving his feet.


    When the right hand dances, it releases a huge sword, and the sword light flashes to hit the fierce ape king.


    The great ape sensed the power of the giant sword and thought that Chen Hao was provoking him. He broke into his territory and started at him. The furious king of great ape gave out a deafening roar. His arms were blocked in front of him. The roaring sword was completely blocked, which did not harm the great ape. It also made the furious king of great ape more furious.


    At this time, I feel a foreboding. The fierce ape looks at Chen Hao with a trace of contempt. Chen Hao first met the fierce king of great ape for the first time. He never thought that the giant ape''s defense ability could make him so terrifying. You Ming giant sword could not hurt him at all. He felt that he was just tickling each other.


    With the two-star martial arts storm swallowing Yang seal, one can see that the air drives the surrounding aura to seal. The combination of seal and seal produces strong power. At this time, Chen Hao''s eyes are full of coldness.


    The fierce king of great ape once again resisted the attack with both arms. Chen Hao''s face was a little uneasy at this time. He didn''t expect that his most powerful martial art storm, which was swallowing Yang Yin, did not cause any damage to the giant ape. This made him feel a little embarrassed. He felt that the white long hair on the king of great ape was intact.


    Chen Hao could not help but feel helpless. Although he knew that it was too difficult for him to deal with the sixth level Warcraft, the furious ape King roared and raised his arms to attack Chen Hao.


    The fierce king of great ape slapped Chen Hao''s body directly. For a moment, Chen Hao''s body had been painted. The original giant ape''s palm stretched out its claws. When he took out his palm, he saw scratch marks on the injured part, dripping with blood and turning over his skin and flesh. The wound was serious.


    A sharp pain came from his body. Chen Hao bit his lips to sober himself up. He danced with his hands and used integrated martial arts skills to attack. The attack of the fierce ape king is too fierce. Even if it is a fight, it must be fought once to take away the holy cold spirit grass.


    Chen Hao endured great pain and roared "pheasant Youming sword"!


    At this time, he was very calm. He had used this skill before in the school freshman competition. At this time, he felt that although the combined martial arts were powerful and could not bear the consumption of Lingyuan, he was full of spirit and was worth trying. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t fight the fierce ape king.


    At this time, the pheasant Youming sword, which combines the fire of the pheasant and the sword of the nether world, attacks the king of the great ape with a terrifying power, and the king of the great ape also accumulates a huge snowball and smashes it at Chen Hao.


    Boom.


    This is the voice of the pheasant Youming sword hitting the king of the wild ape, and Chen Hao can avoid the huge snow. On the other side, the fierce king of great ape roared, and his body was attacked by the pheasant''s secluded sword and flew back several meters uncontrollably.


    Chen Hao''s face was pale. He saw that the king of great ape was attacked and flew. He felt that he took the opportunity to pick up the holy cold spirit grass and pluck it by the roots.


    "I made it."


    Chen Hao''s mouth raised a smile, and here the furious giant ape King found that Chen Hao picked the holy cold spirit grass more furious, Chen Hao big feeling bad, quickly into the space, small life is important.


    As soon as I enter the space, I can see the graceful pheasant. When I see Chen Hao, who is familiar with me, I feel a little relaxed.


    The pheasant smelled the sweet smell of blood and found that Chen Hao was injured.


    "If you are injured, stop bleeding first." Said the pheasant.


    Chen Hao felt a trace of warmth in his heart, just in order to avoid the violent ape king was too anxious, did not think of it for a moment. At this time, he looked at the wound on his chest. He was so bloody that he quickly took out the healing pill given by his master for treatment.


    As soon as the pill was eaten, it was catalyzed by Lingyuan, and its efficacy was quickly stimulated, and the wound began to heal. This is the first time to eat this compound injury Dan Chenhao. It seems that the effect is good. I didn''t expect to use it soon after entering the extremely cold mountains.


    At this time, the violent giant ape king outside the space found that Chen Hao suddenly disappeared with the holy cold spirit grass, and for a time sent out bursts of roar, ringing through half the mountains.


    And Chen Hao did not dare to go out of space for a time. As long as the giant ape is very revengeful, it will not be so simple if Chen Hao''s trace is found by this violent giant.


    "Li pheasant, what is the effect of this holy cold elixir?" At this time Chen Hao a pair of heart, looking at the elixir''s eyes are shining.


    "This spirit grass can be refined, but it needs to be


    " as soon as Li pheasant said the first nine words, Chen Hao put the miraculous medicine into his mouth.The pheasant was a little impatient when she saw the situation. She had not finished her words. The holy cold elixir was extremely cold. Ordinary people could not bear it and it was difficult to refine it. It takes nine days to quench with Hellfire to disperse the cold. It will be much easier to take it for refining. Moreover, it will help friars break through the realm and improve their spirit.


    Chen Hao''s face was pale at this time, and his eyebrows, hair and skin began to seep out. Chen Hao''s body was extremely cold at this time. The miraculous medicine was too cold to control.


    Li pheasant looks at Chen Hao at this time and shakes his head. The holy cold spirit grass has already entered the stomach, and there is no remedy. If it''s the ice element, the friars can resist it for some time, but Chen Hao''s body has the fire of pheasant and hellfire. The ice and the fire are also against each other. This time, he can only stand by himself.


    Chen Hao was speechless at this time. He didn''t think that the nature of the holy cold spirit grass was so terrible. Extremely cold and extremely hot are incompatible. Chen Hao''s body is running from place to place. His body is suddenly cold and hot, and the whole person begins to be overwhelmed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Li pheasant looks at Chen Hao worried, but he can''t do anything about it. He can only stand by in case of any accident.


    But Chen Hao felt headache to crack, felt very painful, his whole body temperature is dropping, whole body more and more cold, terror incomparable. Gradually, the breath from the body is getting colder and colder. The body turns into ice when it comes. Slowly, from top to bottom, Chen Hao turns into an ice statue.


    Chen Hao''s body of extreme cold and fire resist each other, he felt as if his body had become a world of ice and snow, all of which were frozen, and he felt bad. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would be frozen to death.


    The fire of pheasant was coagulated in the body to resist the ice, and the fire of pheasant persisted with weak strength in the muscles and veins. This is not only consuming the poison cold of holy cold miraculous medicine, but also training Chen Hao''s will, making his divine sense more and more powerful.


    From the beginning, he was attacked by the cold in his body, and then Chen Hao guided the fire of Li pheasant with his firm will power. The fire of Li pheasant was pushed forward slowly in his body, and he tried his best to refine it.


    No matter how much pain you have to endure, you must refine the holy cold elixir, because Chen Hao has no way to go back at this time.


    Chen Hao''s body away from the pheasant fire from the original disadvantage to catch up with later, gradually refining the gray cold current, the cold current a little bit forced out of the body.


    There are more and more Lingyuan in the body. In addition to refining cold current, the efficacy of shenghanling grass is also volatilized within Chenhao. When the efficacy of shenghanling grass was refined by Chen Hao, his realm had broken through to the seven stars of Wutu.


    In his body, Lingyuan is growing continuously. He feels that Lingyuan is extremely abundant. Chen Hao guides Lingyuan to impact. In order to break through the realm, he tries many times and fails again. He perseveres.


    When the pheasant saw this scene, he knew that it was the strong nature of the holy cold spirit grass, so he asked Chen Hao to look for it. Now, this scene can be said to be both blessing and disaster.


    By the time Chen Hao finished refining, his realm had been upgraded at a very terrible speed, and more than ten days had passed.


    Chen Hao originally turned into an ice statue. At this time, it also began to change. With the speed visible to the naked eye, he could gradually see his face.


    The pheasant, who has been guarding for half a month, also gives a sigh of relief when he sees this scene. Since Chen Hao has digested the holy cold spirit grass, it shows that there is no problem.


    "Boom" a terrible sound from Chen Hao''s body, a fierce spiritual power broke out in vain, a powerful breath came, waves of aura wave more and more powerful. Refining the holy cold herb also caused some internal injuries to his body, but these injuries were nothing to him, and they would dissipate after a while.


    When Chen Hao opened his eyes, he was already in the realm of the nine stars of martial arts. He could break through the realm one step short. Chen Hao felt that the power of the holy cold spirit grass in his body had disappeared. When he checked his cultivation, he was already in the nine star state. He felt that all his efforts at this time were not in vain, and his heart was filled with joy.


    But Chen Hao understood that cultivation should not be too hasty for success. Now I have broken through the realm by virtue of the spirit grass. At present, the foundation is not stable. If we pour the miraculous medicine into the realm, we may have reached the realm. But later, the harm is endless. I''m afraid it will be even more difficult when I want to be promoted again.


    In fact, Chen Hao not only improved his cultivation, but also changed his physique when refining shenghanling grass, just like expanding the container. His spirit was pure and full-bodied, and his divine sense was improved. But Chen Hao didn''t know about these things. He learned martial arts and improved his accomplishments faster and faster. He was called a wizard.


    Feeling the abundant ability in the body, Chen Hao stealthily touches the flash space and wants to test his own strength. He finds that the sixth level Warcraft rage King ape that he meets with picking the spirit grass is also there.


    At this time, the great ape also found the existence of Chen Hao. It still remembers that Chen Hao took away the spirit grass which had been waiting for a long time, and suddenly disappeared with the holy cold spirit grass when it wanted to attack.


    The fierce ape king is very angry, his hands hammer chest issued bursts of roar, running to the direction where Chen Hao is about to start attacking.


    Chen Hao is not afraid of the Warcraft at this time. He uses his whole body spirit yuan to cast his martial arts skills. He sees that the spirit yuan is consumed at a crazy speed.


    "Pheasant Youming sword"


    with the powerful martial arts skills, the time ground trembled slightly, and the snow on the ground was shattered. See a strong spread out, the fierce king of great ape is very manic, did not do any resistance, this time it wants to win with Chen Hao hard.


    The fierce ape King''s impression of Chen Hao is still as before. In his opinion, Chen Hao is vulnerable to attack, and Chen Hao is too mean to steal his spirit grass. Today, it will let Chen Hao pay the price!


    But what it didn''t think of was that it was not Chen Hao who was knocked down, but itself.


    With a heavy blow, the giant ape was seriously injured, and blood began to flow out of his body. His eyes were full of unbelievable.


    It doesn''t understand why Chen Hao''s strength has improved so much and grown so fast in just a few days.


    "My that darling, become so fierce" Chen Hao looked at his hand, some Leng God. It turns out that my strength is so strong now, I feel very happy.


    Chen Hao''s look at the great ape changed. The six level Warcraft is a high-level Warcraft. The magic core is very precious. It''s a good thing for a monk who is not high in cultivation.Feeling that the giant ape at this time is no longer a terrifying Warcraft, Chen Hao again stores his strength to strike the pheasant''s cremation into a flamingo and hits the giant ape who falls on the ground. With this fatal blow, the violent giant ape''s breathing gradually weakens and dies.


    Chen Hao can''t help but feel some emotion when he comes to take out the magic core. Although he knows that talent is very important, he is determined to go further and further on the road of the strong through his own efforts the day after tomorrow.


    Chen Hao returned to the space, like pheasant showing off the magic core of the high-level Warcraft just got. He was very happy.


    Looking at Chen Hao''s childish appearance, Li pheasant said: "at that time, you did not wait for me to finish speaking, then you ate the holy cold spirit grass. Now you can successfully refine and improve your realm ability, which is also your nature.


    I just warn you not to act so rashly next time. If you have any accident, I will be trapped in this space all my life.


    The refined holy cold spirit grass is just the beginning. Although the environment in the extremely cold mountains is bad, there are many good things. It depends on whether you have the strength to take it, which will definitely make your strength breakthrough more powerful. "


    At this time, Chen Hao''s brain has filled a lot. He knows that he is coming to the extremely cold mountains this time. He hopes that he can improve himself quickly in the next few months.


    Chen Hao has been practicing for several days to consolidate his accomplishments. In this short period of more than ten days, Chen Hao can improve such a state. If he returns to the sect and is promoted to the elder Ya or the disciples of the sect, he will surely be regarded as a wizard.


    The cultivation should not be too fast. When you have time, you can consolidate your accomplishments. Sometimes you can refine the first level Warcraft. The melting power of demons can just take advantage of the moment to practice. However, refining elemental Dan is relatively time-consuming. This trial only takes half a year. In other words, it is a race against the clock.


    When he began to practice seriously, a word from pheasant successfully blew Chen Hao out of thunder.


    "Bring me your two-star martial arts storm swallowing Yang seal. I felt familiar when you got this martial art book before. But recently, I remembered that I have some memories of this book and can repair this remnant volume."


    Hearing the words of Li pheasant in Chen Hao''s ears, he felt that the whole person was going to explode. This is a second-order martial skill. Before it becomes a remnant, it is a fifth level martial skill. If Li pheasant can really be repaired, it will be level three, level Four and level five?


    Chen Hao has a feeling that the grand prize is smashed on his head. Five level martial arts skills are beyond his imagination.


    This time Chen Hao was in a coma for a month, and the pheasant had to worry about leaving the pheasant. Chen Hao was in a coma all the time. He couldn''t get in touch with him. This month, Chen Hao''s breath was still there. He had no problems with his body, and his injured shoulders had healed completely.


    But it was strange that his divine sense could not be connected. As time went by, pheasant and spirit beast could only wait.


    Chen Hao''s divine consciousness in this period of time is ethereal state, he has always wanted to return to the body, but how can not return. As this period of time is still floating God consciousness, suddenly by a strong suction inhalation, Chen Hao great joy, can return to the body!


    When he opened his eyes, he was relieved. The extremely cold mountain pulse was too dangerous. He almost died several times. Chen Hao slowly gets up, the body has not moved for a long time, and the bones of the body clatter together.


    When checking the internal condition, Chen Hao was overjoyed and found that he had successfully broken through the realm in this month''s time! Unexpectedly, such a muddleheaded breakthrough, Chen Hao is not aware of Li. It is precisely because of Chen Hao''s strong body that the spirit element in his body can absorb the spirit element by himself at a critical time, so that he can live on.


    After these experiences in the extremely cold mountains, Chen Hao clearly realized that he was very, very lucky in the mountains. He could survive all kinds of hardships and break through the realm.


    But when I fell into this secret place, I didn''t know how to leave for a while, so I searched in this secret place to see if there were any treasures left.


    When you get up, you can feel the different states around you. "Whoosh"


    "whoosh"


    , Chen Hao was shocked and thought, is this attack because of divine sense exploration? Dodge the attack quickly, use spirit yuan to consume the attack and recover divine consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    When the divine consciousness was recovered, Chen Hao found that there was no attack, because he was used to releasing the divine consciousness if he went to any place. He did not expect that if there was a divine sense, he would release an attack if there was one.


    Chen Hao searched everywhere and continued to explore the secret place. He found a pair of ice coffins in the middle. Chen Hao was a little surprised and went forward quickly. At a distance of 10 meters from the ice coffin, the attack was launched automatically.


    Tens of thousands of sharp ice arrows hit Chen Hao. Chen Hao feels that he has made a hundred imperial decisions to resist. If you are hit by these ice arrows, you will become a hedgehog and have a chance to survive.


    Chen Hao saw that most of the ice arrows were blocked by shields, but there were also many ice arrows hitting Chen Hao. Even if they didn''t get much damage, they also increased dozens of wounds.


    "Why is it always me who gets hurt?" Chen Hao doesn''t accept the airway. Since entering this secret state, he has been injured repeatedly. Although he broke through the state last time, who would like to be injured.


    Chen Hao quickly summoned the spirit beast baby dark moon golden dragon to help. Suddenly there were so many ice arrows that he couldn''t resist at all.


    After a long time, the ice arrow was finally successfully resisted by one man and one beast. Chen Hao felt that he swallowed a healing pill and continued to put on a face-to-face state. He knew that the people in the ice coffin must not be ordinary people, and those who became corpses outside must also come for the people in the ice coffin.


    So, it must not be so simple to get close to the ice coffin. Just thinking about it, a powerful blow that can be compared with the strong spirit baby realm will come to Chen Hao.


    If there are five levels of martial arts, then how many monks in the same realm can get him.


    During this period of time, Chen Hao continued to consolidate his cultivation. A few days passed quickly. When a person insisted on doing something, the time would pass quickly. At this time, check again that the spirit yuan in his body is in a stable state, and his physical condition is becoming stronger and stronger. Chen Hao firmly believes that he can break through the realm soon.


    Although he is concentrating on consolidating his accomplishments, he is also thinking about the remnant martial arts skills of Li pheasant about repairing the two star martial arts storm swallowing Yang seal. When he is free, he goes to ask about the progress, and Li pheasant is a little impatient.


    One day, Li pheasant said to Chen Hao with a heavy complexion: "Chen Hao, I''m afraid there is no way to repair the storm for a while. Although I have some impression on this martial art, it''s more difficult to repair it because it''s the star level martial arts. And it needs some special materials that are hard to find, so it''s even more difficult to repair. "


    Hearing Li pheasant''s words, Chen Hao was depressed. It was so difficult to repair a Book of martial arts skills. It seems that the five-star martial arts skills have no original. He began to feel dejected at the thought of this place, like a pair of eggplant beaten by frost.


    From pheasant see Chen Hao this look want to kick him: "you are so hit, this heart quality is too bad."


    Chen Hao has some flat beaks. He doesn''t sell off the pheasant. He goes on: "I can''t do this repair skill at present, but I''ve been thinking about the storm swallowing Yang seal recently. Finally, I think that the storm swallowing Yang seal was a holy land in the extremely cold mountain range. Later things can''t be remembered, because what finally spread to wanjuzong''s hand, I also There is no way to know. "


    "Is there any chance to repair these two star martial arts skills?" Chen Hao asked.


    Li pheasant left a word for Chen Hao and went to drink. When he wanted to know more about Li pheasant, she didn''t say it again.


    Only Chen Hao murmured to himself: "the second half of the storm swallowing Yang seal may be in the extremely cold holy land.".


    When he heard Li pheasant say this, he also deepened some of Chen Hao''s inner conjectures, and then there was a trace of clarity. In this mountain range, he also felt that he was very handy in using the seal of storm swallowing Yang. Therefore, he had a little doubt. He originally thought it was his own strength improvement, but he did not expect that there was such a reason in this extremely cold mountain range.


    What exactly is this extremely cold holy land, and the whereabouts of the remnant volume of the storm swallowing Yang seal left all sorts of questions in Chen Hao''s heart. There seems to be a layer of fog waiting for him to dispel.


    I don''t know if I can meet some adventures about this storm swallowing Yang seal in this extremely cold mountain range. Chen Hao is curious. He wants to know what it is, but he can only dig it out step by step.


    At this time, Chen Hao is full of motivation. He is determined to continue to explore in this extremely cold mountain range, avoid high-level Warcraft all the way, avoid unnecessary combat, and seize the time to explore.


    Continue to explore here, the more you go to the depths of the extremely cold mountains, you will find more and more powerful Warcraft.


    After this period of time, I gradually got used to the bad environment in the extremely cold mountains. Although sometimes there was sun, most of the time it was snowing, and more and more snow accumulated. Every step left deep footprints.


    Walking along, Chen Hao suddenly felt quiet at the beginning of the week. Chen Hao''s face was dignified. The pace also slowed down. There was a roar in the distance, which was deafening from such a distance.


    Only from this sound, Chen Hao concluded that the Warcraft must be a high-level Warcraft, but at this time Chen Hao only wanted to find the location of the extremely cold holy land, and had no intention to fight.


    Then there was another roar. At this time, we could feel that the Warcraft was getting closer and closer to Chen Hao. It is estimated that the senior Warcraft sensed Chen Hao''s life breath and set the target on his head.Chen Hao looked around to find a way to avoid, so he had to go to the south of the mountain, but the Warcraft seemed to have locked its target on him, no matter how far he went or was following him.


    With a "whoosh" sound, an element attack came from behind and quickly approached. Chen Hao saw that there was no time to block with Bai Yu Jue. He quickly jumped to the left and could not escape the attack of the Warcraft.


    At this time, Chen Hao can''t help but get angry. He has fled far away, and is caught up by the Warcraft. Now he takes the initiative to attack him, so he is not soft hearted.


    Chen Hao turns around and is ready to fight. His hands are dancing and he is ready to attack. Who knows not far away storm call, the snow on the ground are rolled up, the trees are effortlessly uprooted by the storm. Chen Hao at this time in the heart big feeling is not good, knows this one dangerous, the feeling quickly leaves the war to leave.


    But behind him, the sixth level Warcraft frost lion Warcraft has been chasing him. For a while, Chen Hao can''t get rid of it. He has to resist the pursuit of Warcraft and avoid the storm, which makes him successfully in a dangerous situation. Chen Hao saw that there was still some distance away from the storm, his hands then accumulated strength to seal, and made the storm swallow Yang seal to attack.


    Only heard a bang, the powerful storm swallow Yang seal successfully hit the sixth level Warcraft frost lion Warcraft, the Warcraft attack was repelled a few steps, and then issued a deafening roar. At this time, it was about to launch an attack on Chen Hao, but was caught up in the storm by the storm rolled up by the mountains.


    Helplessly watching several Zhang high Warcraft so easily involved in the storm, Chen Hao did not expect the storm to come so fast. In an instant, the storm came to Chen Hao and tried to escape, but it was difficult to walk in the snow, and Chen Hao was even more difficult to walk.


    The powerful storm is tearing the sky and pulling the ground, attacking everything on the ground like a demon. Chen Hao hears the howling of Warcraft in the storm, and all he hears is the wind whistling.


    At this time, it is too late to escape. The storm is too strong and extremely fast. Chen Hao is unable to resist being involved in the mountain storm. Originally in the mind also thought how to escape, but Chen Hao was forced to shake out after being involved in the storm.


    When Chen Hao wakes up again, he is awakened by cold, and his impression still stays in the storm. He can''t help but watch the six level Warcraft being torn apart by the storm. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to be alive. He opened his eyes and looked around to find that he was still in the cold mountain. At this time, he found himself lying naked on the snow.


    Chen Hao quickly flashed into the space to get the thick clothes that he had prepared before and put them on. After a week''s operation, the spirit yuan in his body felt relieved and felt that his body was his own.


    At this time, Hao had a new discovery. When he was running Lingyuan in his body, he even felt the resonance of a storm swallowing Yang seal. This made him a little surprised. He felt that the resonance was extraordinary, so he went to Li pheasant and asked why it was.


    Li pheasant also knew that Chen Hao was involved in the storm. Chen Hao quickly said that he felt the resonance. When he heard what Chen Hao said, it was also a surprise. After thinking about it, he said, "you said that you had a storm before you felt this resonance?


    After thinking for a moment, the pheasant said excitedly, "this resonance is extraordinary. This may be the key to open the holy land of extreme cold!"


    Is HaoChen so surprised? In this way, the holy land of extreme cold can be opened. And is this storm the guide to the holy land of extreme cold? But after the storm, Chen Hao had an idea in his heart. He felt that the so-called extremely cold holy land must be very dangerous.


    They all said that danger often coexists with opportunities. Chen Hao understood that although he would face many dangerous situations in the future, it could not stop him from going to find the extremely cold holy land.


    Chen Hao began to explore the extremely cold mountains again. He thought that the clue to enter the extremely cold holy land was in it. He always believed that he would find it.


    He continued to walk south according to the direction Li pheasant said, but he did not find anything in the search for several days. At this time, Chen Hao had left the school for more than a month and had little free time, so he could only work harder to find it.


    One day, Chen Hao was walking in the snow, and suddenly found that there was heat in front of him, which made him confused. According to the normal way, he opened his mind to explore and found that it was a hot spring. Chen Hao was very surprised by the discovery. There was a hot spring in this extremely cold mountain vein?


    I think the pace under my feet is faster. When Chen Hao approached, it was a hot spring, and the hot spring was very big. He remembered that he had not taken a hot bath for a long time. What he had met in this mountain range had been frozen, but there was a hot spring in this mountain range. Now he found the hot spring. So Chen Hao took off his clothes and went into the water to take a hot bath.


    Just put his feet into the hot spring, found that the hot spring has an inexplicable suction to him. The big feeling is not good, has not waited for Chen Hao to take out the foot, then inhaled his entire person.


    This hot spring is like a whirlpool, sucking Chen Hao into the bottom of the lake. Once his body sank, the whole person was quickly turned unconscious and stopped. Chen Hao couldn''t help sighing about his life.


    A solid feeling came from the bottom of his feet. Chen Hao knew that he was standing on the ground. When he opened his eyes to see the strange place in front of him, his eyes were colorful. I saw here warm flowers, waterfall water gurgling, flowers in full bloom, like a paradise."Is this the secret place?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Hao has some doubts, thinking that this is the extremely cold holy land, and it doesn''t feel like it. He quickly communicated with Li pheasant with his divine sense, but Li pheasant seemed to have no impression of this place, but he still went to use divine sense to explore and try to find clues about the extremely cold holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Chen Hao wants to know where this is, but he doesn''t disturb her when he sees Li pheasant. He just hopes that she can quickly remember where it is. I light across the four sides, let go of the divine consciousness to explore, did not find any danger, Chen Hao went forward.


    The more you go, the more you can smell a rotten smell. Chen Hao knows that the secret place is not so simple and dangerous, and his expression becomes dignified.


    He was walking and found many corpses scattered on the ground in front of him. Some of them still had carrion left on them. White maggots were moving on it, which was disgusting. Chen Hao, don''t look at it.


    Looking down at these corpses, many of them have been dead for a long time. Judging from the weapons that have been corroded by blood and water on the ground, there are traces of fighting, and they must have experienced fierce fighting. But what danger is there in this secret place with so many corpses?


    Chen Hao takes a look around every distance. This secret place will not be as harmless as it is now. Maybe the danger is hidden somewhere that is not easy to find.


    Half an hour later, Chen Hao saw that there was a miraculous medicine in front of him. At this time, his eyes were full of surprise. He was just about to pick the elixir. He just squatted and reached out. A white light hit Chen Hao like lightning. He had no time to react, and the whole person was knocked out.


    Before Chen Hao slows down, the attack is more intense than the first white light. Chen Hao turns over quickly and leaves the original place.


    There was a huge bang. Just now Chen Hao''s place had been hit by a big pit. Chen Hao took a deep breath and said, "fortunately, I was not hit"


    he was attacked twice in a row. Chen Hao looked around cautiously to find out what was attacking him. In the past, most of the high-level elixirs were protected by Warcraft, but Chen Hao did not find Warcraft when he searched with divine sense.


    Chen Hao summoned the spirit beast dark moon golden dragon to help himself, one man and one beast were on guard around. All of a sudden, the white light flashed again and attacked directly. This


    time after time, I saw what inspired the white light. It turned out to be a small but powerful Warcraft. This Warcraft is very fast. Every time it makes an attack, it will shift its position. People can''t hit it. It''s really a cunning little thing.


    And in the case of war with Warcraft, Chen Hao was hit when he couldn''t see its appearance. The attack was too strong. A few more wounds on the body, the whole person looks very embarrassed. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he might have died on the ground, sleeping like a corpse outside.


    One man and one beast rushed to attack the unknown Warcraft. The attack of the Warcraft was so powerful that he was afraid to be even more powerful than the six star Warcraft. Chen Hao had no spectrum in his heart, so he could only fight as hard as he could. He could not die here.


    Chen Hao quickly sends out a martial arts storm, swallowing Yang seal to attack. Chen Hao uses up eight layers of spirit yuan to store strength, which has infinite power. Look at the position of Warcraft, Chen Hao quickly hands, a dull ring, Chen Hao know, this is hit.


    Quickly sacrifice to the Youming giant sword and attack with victory. With a sharp cry, the eyes of Warcraft become bloody. Warcraft was completely furious, Chen Hao''s shoulder was hit by the attack of Warcraft, wearing a big hole, only blood was blurred and bleeding.


    "In the eye!" Chen Hao felt that the opportunity to kill it came, while Warcraft was hit, Chen Hao and spirit beast rushed to besiege some, he did not believe, but hit it, even the pain on the body seems to forget in general.


    After a while, Warcraft was successfully killed by Chen Hao, and went to pick the spirit grass. In addition, he also found two other spirit grass. Although it is injured, but the spirit of grass in the hand can be said to have paid and gained.


    Chen Hao looks around and sees no danger. He quickly takes out the healing pill and swallows the refining medicine to recover the wound. After half an hour, the wound has stopped bleeding, and now the spirit yuan in the body has almost recovered.


    This secret place is full of danger. There may be more dangerous Warcraft in it. But since we have arrived here, there is no way to retreat. We can''t retreat at this time, and there is no way out. As long as we move forward, we may find some good things.


    All the monks who come here by mistake will not come here by mistake. Chen Hao raised the spirit and continued to go in-depth, but also found two relatively low-level spirit grass, without the protection of Warcraft, Chen Hao picked and left.


    Suddenly, an element attack suddenly hits Chen Hao and rushes to the gate of life.


    Chen Hao was shocked: "what is it?"


    Head one side evades the attack, and this attack seems to be able to track in general, did not hit Chen Hao in mid air to turn a corner to attack again. This is really too strange, Chen Hao for the first time saw such a flexible attack, but also carried out, this time who took him as the target.


    Chen Hao''s right hand accumulates the force element ball to attack, he wants to know whether can let this element ball and this element attack all together, attempts to consume this lets the human upset attack.


    "Whoosh", another element attack hit again. This time Chen Hao failed to respond. He was successfully hit. He hit the place where he had just been hit with flesh and blood. He felt the pain of tearing heart and lung.


    This unspeakable pain made him roll over the place. Was he going to die? Chen Hao wants to use the spirit yuan inside his body to repair it, but it doesn''t help. He can''t relieve the pain. In order to avoid the spirit beast being killed by the other party, he waves his hand to see the spirit beast dark moon and the Golden Dragon into the space.And he has been unable to move again, original Chenhao thought that in the dark attack will take advantage of him to be hit when the killer, but here is very quiet. As if nothing had happened in general, there was only pain on the ground, and Chen Hao was rolling everywhere.


    I don''t know how long it has been, as if it had been a century. Chen Hao, with his strong willpower and faith, successfully persisted to the end. When the pain disappeared, Chen Hao was sweating with pain and was in a coma.


    What Chen Hao didn''t find out was that when he fainted, the aura of heaven and earth in the secret place was unconsciously inhaled from his nostrils. His whole body was wrapped in aura, and his whole body was covered with aura. He could not see anything clearly.


    His whole person is floating, without any consciousness, in this cloud surrounded by light red light, I do not know why.


    In fact, this time Chen Hao mistakenly came here and absorbed a lot of Lingyuan. It can be said that it is a blessing in disguise.


    The aura that poured into his body not only saved him, but also removed his pain. He also made a breakthrough in the realm of nine stars and became a monk in the realm of imperial spirit. We have to sigh how strong Chen Hao''s luck is, even in his critical life, he successfully broke through the realm.


    This time Chen Hao was in a coma for a month, and the pheasant had to worry about leaving the pheasant. Chen Hao was in a coma all the time. He couldn''t get in touch with him. This month, Chen Hao''s breath was still there. He had no problems with his body, and his injured shoulders had healed completely.


    But it was strange that his divine sense could not be connected. As time went by, pheasant and spirit beast could only wait.


    Chen Hao''s divine consciousness in this period of time is ethereal state, he has always wanted to return to the body, but how can not return. As this period of time is still floating God consciousness, suddenly by a strong suction inhalation, Chen Hao great joy, can return to the body!


    When he opened his eyes, he was relieved. The extremely cold mountain pulse was too dangerous. He almost died several times. Chen Hao slowly gets up, the body has not moved for a long time, and the bones of the body clatter together.


    When checking the internal condition, Chen Hao was overjoyed and found that he had successfully broken through the realm in this month''s time! Unexpectedly, such a muddleheaded breakthrough, Chen Hao is not aware of Li. It is precisely because of Chen Hao''s strong body that the spirit element in his body can absorb the spirit element by himself at a critical time, so that he can live on.


    After these experiences in the extremely cold mountains, Chen Hao clearly realized that he was very, very lucky in the mountains. He could survive all kinds of hardships and break through the realm.


    But when I fell into this secret place, I didn''t know how to leave for a while, so I searched in this secret place to see if there were any treasures left.


    When you get up, you can feel the different states around you. "Whoosh"


    "whoosh"


    , Chen Hao was shocked and thought, is this attack because of divine sense exploration? Dodge the attack quickly, use spirit yuan to consume the attack and recover divine consciousness.


    When the divine consciousness was recovered, Chen Hao found that there was no attack, because he was used to releasing the divine consciousness if he went to any place. He did not expect that if there was a divine sense, he would release an attack if there was one.


    Chen Hao searched everywhere and continued to explore the secret place. He found a pair of ice coffins in the middle. Chen Hao was a little surprised and went forward quickly. At a distance of 10 meters from the ice coffin, the attack was launched automatically.


    Tens of thousands of sharp ice arrows hit Chen Hao. Chen Hao feels that he has made a hundred imperial decisions to resist. If you are hit by these ice arrows, you will become a hedgehog and have a chance to survive.


    Chen Hao saw that most of the ice arrows were blocked by shields, but there were also many ice arrows hitting Chen Hao. Even if they didn''t get much damage, they also increased dozens of wounds.


    "Why is it always me who gets hurt?" Chen Hao doesn''t accept the airway. Since entering this secret state, he has been injured repeatedly. Although he broke through the state last time, who would like to be injured.


    Chen Hao quickly summoned the spirit beast baby dark moon golden dragon to help. Suddenly there were so many ice arrows that he couldn''t resist at all.


    After a long time, the ice arrow was finally successfully resisted by one man and one beast. Chen Hao felt that he swallowed a healing pill and continued to put on a face-to-face state. He knew that the people in the ice coffin must not be ordinary people, and those who became corpses outside must also come for the people in the ice coffin.


    So, it must not be so simple to get close to the ice coffin. Just thinking about it, a powerful blow that can be compared with the strong spirit baby realm will come to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao opened his eyes, this attack can feel strong energy fluctuations, this time afraid is how to hide also can''t escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    He quickly used a hundred Yu Jue to resist, and worried that he couldn''t hold on. He quickly turned all his spiritual power into a wall in front of him.


    Although he has tried his best to resist it, how can a monk in the realm of spirit resist this powerful blow which is comparable to the realm of spirit baby.


    When he strikes Chen Hao, even the baiyujue and the spiritual wall can''t support for two seconds. He is smashed and hit Chen Hao. At this time, he felt a tear in his abdomen, and the pain filled his whole body. He felt that his body had been punctured. He felt that his body was not his own,


    countless explosions were heard around him, and the whole ground and air were shaking for a moment. The powerful shock wave sent out, the rockery on one side, the rocks were shocked to more than ten meters away.


    Surrounded by the green and black light of spiritual power, Chen Hao''s face became very ferocious because of pain, which was extremely frightening and frightening. He felt that the world was covered by the dark spiritual power. It is not only the pain of the whole body, but also the spiritual suppression of the master of the spiritual realm.


    Chen Hao bit his teeth, although a little flustered, but still bear the pain. Watching the blood flow from the wound, the air can ask the smell of sweet smell.


    Is this ice coffin a master of Guiling realm? With such power to suppress, Chen Hao murmured, "I will not die!"


    Although he was too oppressed by momentum to move, he thought there must be fraud in this series. Chen Hao carefully thought about u for a moment, as if as long as he used the divine sense, he would receive all kinds of attacks, very dangerous. This secret place is too strange for him. Who are the people in the ice coffin and why they are so fierce.


    At this time, Chen Hao felt that the whole person was in great pain. The attack was too powerful, and he couldn''t contact the pheasant in the space. He couldn''t help being flustered. Chen Hao thought to himself: do you really want to lose your life here, but he felt very unwilling. He even didn''t know who killed him, so he died. He was very unwilling.


    Chen Hao''s heart is more and more calm down, he wants to try to continue to contact Li pheasant, in the end is how strong the person, there is such a spirit of repression, but also make the space connection is not connected.


    Before he could think about it again, another powerful blow from Lingying realm hit him, which made him wallow in pain. He felt that if he stayed in the secret script, he would die without an hour.


    Tick tick


    is the sound of water dripping,


    tick tick tick, do not know where the drip is.


    A drop of water on the ground, every drop of sound stopped in the ear, abnormal clear. Chen Hao does not know, in fact, this is in the beginning to temper people''s will.


    A short one and a half hours made Chen Hao feel that he had spent a century and felt that he was waiting for death. Every time he passed, he would receive a powerful blow from Lingying realm. I just don''t know why the strong man''s martial arts didn''t let him die, but made him extremely painful.


    I don''t know why, the person who releases skills in the dark doesn''t kill him directly, but tortures him bit by bit, just like torture. Bear the pain, looked up at their own location, the original paradise has now become a dark cage.


    This torment seems to wear out Chen Hao''s willpower and turn him into a person who has lost his faith in living. He didn''t think about it any more. He was tortured to death. But gradually, as time goes by, Chen Hao''s heart has already had a lot of doubts.


    At this time, three hours later, he began to feel that something was wrong, his brain was too confused, and the attack of the strong became more and more intensive, which made him unable to slow down.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in my brain


    it was blood!


    Chen Hao is biting his teeth and enduring the attack that he doesn''t know. He feels the changes brought by his body, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed through his eyes.


    After thinking of it, Chen Hao gently breathed a sigh of relief. This is what he''s discovering. Once the body is attacked, the pain is unbearable. Chen Hao clear thinking: clearly has been under attack, a body full of blood in confusion, but as if the body''s blood a DC does not end.


    Is it all fake? Is it a dream?


    Chen Hao thought in his mind, and his body also responded quickly. "Whoosh" of martial arts breaking the air sound, directly inserted into his body from behind Chen Hao. Before he could think of a way, the burning felt painful again, as if to burn his whole life to death.


    When the pain is slightly relieved, a little consciousness is restored. Chen Hao heard a burst of laughter in the dark and faintly came "who is it?"


    No one made a sound, and the torturing attack hit again. This time, Chen Hao was beaten into a coma. Before the coma, he heard a burst of laughter again.


    Chen Hao didn''t wake up for a long time. At this time, he felt ashamed. He couldn''t make people laugh at himself. He felt that he could try to block the shield.


    Not long ago, the next round of attack hit again, with the speed of light and shadow toward Chen Hao fierce boom.


    Even though he is exhausted at this time, he still uses up all the spirit elements of his whole body to resist. Not enough, or not enough. Gather all the spirits and send out a hundred imperial decisions,.At this time, there is a trace of unwilling eyes, he does not want to die here! Lingyuan, Chen Hao needs more Lingyuan. His body is absorbing and setting up a shield. All the auras around him are transferred into Chen Hao''s body.


    Chen Hao, who just wants to resist the attack, doesn''t notice the situation at this time. He just wants to do his best to resist the attack.


    Chen Hao exudes a strong desire for survival, and shouts: "block!"


    Bang a, only see this attack did not hit Chen Hao''s body, some surprised looked up at the shield, that congealed shield is still good.


    For a while, I was a little confused, but I soon recovered. Finally, he thought, there was a way to resist the attack.


    Such a powerful attack didn''t hurt him this time. What is the reason? Chen Hao''s heart is a bold idea.


    He wants to fight back! Try it. If you can, you won''t have to stay in this ghost place and suffer a lot. Chen Hao thought and stood up, his hands condensed with powerful energy attack, eyes staring around, in case of being attacked again.


    His eyes were red, and a strong sense of killing rose from his body, which made people unable to stop him. At this time, Chen Hao had only one idea: to meet God and kill ghost! Whoever the attacker is, he will kill!


    Chen Hao sends out more and more evil spirit, and his attack power is stronger and stronger. So strong that the whole secret place seems to be a shock.


    After waiting for a moment, there was no attack. He was surprised. On second thought, since he could not get out of this secret place, he might as well destroy it and die with him. Then the man hiding in the dark will also be destroyed.


    As Chen Hao''s attack power increases, Chen Hao hears some strange sounds in the dark.


    "Who is it! Come out


    "If I don''t come out, I will die with this secret place!" After that, Chen Hao raised his hand and made a gesture to die together.


    The figure in the dark moved, hesitated for a moment and then appeared.


    "No!" The figure moved and slowly came out of the dark.


    Chen Hao looked at the person in front of him. He thought he was a master with high level of cultivation. He didn''t expect that he was a soul. Just a touch of soul can also have such strength, presumably this life is also a top master. Moreover, those corpses outside died because of this secret place. Maybe now is the best time to understand this secret place.


    See this person appear just now, Chen Hao then open mouth to ask a way: "this is where, who are you! If you don''t tell me, I''ll blow it up and let you bury with me! "


    "I was originally a monk in the spiritual realm of the holy cold land. I was called the third poison man. Later, the holy cold land was baptized by the outside world, and all people killed them. Only when a touch of my soul escaped from here, could I survive." Poison old three says slowly.


    "Are you a master of Yuanling realm?" Chen Hao some can''t believe, but have to admit that this person really has strength.


    "Why don''t you believe it? If my body and other spirits were not killed by the enemy, I would not have been reduced to the present state, and even a monk in a small imperial realm could not be killed. " Poison old three said, cold hum, looking at Chen Hao''s eyes with a trace of depression, if not because the monk of the imperial spirit realm knew how to stimulate the spirit yuan of the secret realm, otherwise he would not have killed him.


    Chen Hao want to ask other, poison old three then nothing will say, also don''t want to spend with him here.


    "When will you let me out?" Chen Hao some anxious way.


    "Out? It''s impossible! You are now in the environment I made, it is impossible to leave! And I came out to let you know how you died! " The poisonous old three looks at Chen Hao maliciously, said then agglomerates the attack attack to Chen Hao.


    This person turns over a face really fast, Chen Hao also quickly resists the attack, hands dance layer upon layer seal.


    "The storm eats the seal of the sun."


    Poison old three fierce look to Chen Hao, some surprised ask: "how can you know this martial art!"


    "I learned it!" Chen Hao white his one eye, is preparing to release the attack. But found poison old three to attack to him, Chen Hao can not help but some doubts, thinking, this poison old three and think what tricks.


    "Tell me where you learned this skill."


    "In the school, this is two-star martial arts." Chen Hao looked at it and said slowly. How did he feel that the poisonous old three was somehow baffled and asked about these topics.


    "How can this be possible? This is the secret method of storm swallowing Yang seal and magic releasing empire. I didn''t expect that there would be people practicing this martial art in this world. I thought that after the demonic empire was destroyed, this skill was lost.


    The follow-up of the magic release empire is expected! The follow-up is hopeful. "Poison old three looks at Chen Hao, some excited way.


    Chen Hao''s face was muddled, and he didn''t know what had happened. How could the attitude of the poisonous old three suddenly change so quickly.


    What''s more, the storm swallowing Yang seal has something to do with the magic interpretation empire.


    At this time Chen Hao''s heart can be said to be 10000 why, too many questions need to be answered. Just want to open the mouth to inquire, was poisoned old three to grasp the hand."The storm swallowing Yang seal is the inheritance secret of the magic release empire. This martial art can pick people. If you can learn this skill, it means that you are a predestined person of the magic release empire."


    "The magic release empire is located in the holy cold land, with experts like clouds. The Empire takes strength as the respect and focuses on cultivation. Everyone in the Empire has the strength of a spiritual child. Far from the strength of other empires, it can be said that it was a very influential Empire at that time. "


    "Then how was the back destroyed?" Chen Hao is full of curiosity.


    It''s sad to hear this story. "Five hundred years ago, the demonic empire was encircled by dozens of supernatural masters for some reason. The imperial masters fought one after another, but they were calculated by treacherous people, which eventually led to the destruction of the country and no one survived. How many people died without corpses, and the great empire was destroyed by the joint efforts of the enemy. "


    I thought I was going to sleep in this secret place for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet a person recognized by the storm swallowing Yang seal. "


    "What do you mean? What is it that has a destiny? "


    Looking at Chen Hao, Du Laosan said hopefully, "there are not many people who can learn from this storm. In other people''s opinion, this martial art is a five-star martial art, but in fact, it is a growing eight star martial art, which is very powerful. Those who can learn are all members of the Magic Kingdom, and the future is immeasurable!.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Eight star martial arts!" Chen Hao heard the mouth open, under the bar almost fell down. This storm swallows the Yang seal unexpectedly so formidable, moreover still eight star martial arts skill, this also is too cow!


    Ignoring the ignorance of Chen Hao''s insightful appearance, he continued, "the storm swallows Yang seal in three parts. What you are learning should be the front part, just the state of two-star martial arts.


    I''m not qualified to study this storm swallowing Yang seal, but I have the middle volume of the storm swallowing Yang seal. You need to find it yourself. The combination of the middle volume and the first half volume is the fifth level of martial arts. "


    Chen Hao opened his eyes, the two-star martial arts will become five-star martial arts.


    Later, poison old three was telling Chen Hao in detail about the matter of the magic release empire. Chen Hao was also fascinated. He also lamented that the people who were provoked by the demon Buddhism Empire actually destroyed the country directly. It was cruel.


    All of a sudden, poison old three thought that there were countless rare treasures in the magic release empire before it was destroyed. Although it has been so long, the time of fleeing has passed more than 500 years. Looking at Chen Hao, he thinks it is a few who can go out and have a look. He thinks that he will take Chen Hao to look for the magic release empire.


    Before that, how many people were looking for treasures in the magic release Empire, but no one really found it, because no one knew what the secret key to enter the Empire was.


    When the poison old three said to look for the magic release Empire, Chen Hao was very excited. Just want to start right away, when I see that poison old three is only a spirit state, and spent hundreds of years in this secret place, but also lost his freedom.


    But it is not feasible to go out in the state of spirit. Chen Hao is in a dilemma. What can I do. Poison old three is no opinion, he is willing to let Chen Hao take him away from this place now.


    Poison old three wants to see the magic release Empire again. It''s his country. Now it''s broken, but it''s still his country. He believed that in the near future, the Empire would be reborn again.


    Li pheasant suggests that the poisonous old man should bend down and attach himself to a dagger for the time being, and then follow the direction the poisonous old three points out and head north to the magic release empire.


    Although Chen Hao has already forgotten his previous unhappiness, he only thinks about what treasures there are in the magic release Empire, and there should be many good things in it. If you can take a few of them, he will surely be able to make another breakthrough.


    For the moment, I have no strength. Can you find the second volume of the martial arts storm swallowing Yang seal. This is eight star martial arts, which is not what Chen Hao dare to imagine.


    Along the way, Chen Hao takes out the dagger that is possessed by the poisonous old three to chat with the poisonous old three, and the poisonous old three especially wants to go back to the magic release Empire to have a look.


    Now Chen Hao is already a monk in the imperial spirit realm, but the friars in the yuan spirit realm, the poisonous old three, are relatively weak at present, but they are also safer. In addition, there are few people in the extremely cold mountains, so it can be said that they are walking horizontally here.


    However, no matter where you are, you should keep a 100% vigilant heart. Chen Hao walks forward in the mountains, looking for the entrance of the magic release empire. Although we don''t know how dangerous the future environment is, Chen Hao needs more efforts.


    Walking all the way in the extremely cold mountains, I didn''t intend to kill Warcraft. I didn''t take the initiative to fight every time I could hide. In Chen Hao''s opinion, there is already a place to go. The so-called fight against Warcraft takes time. Since we need to get on the way, we don''t waste our time on other things.


    For several days in a row, Chen Hao walked to the entrance of a cave under the guidance of the poisonous old three. He had some doubts in his mind. Was the so-called magic kingdom a cave? Thinking, Chen Hao tilted his head to look at the cave.


    As if he had seen through Chen Hao''s thoughts, he began to say slowly with a smile: "this cave is just a front door of the magic release empire. The real magic release empire is as big as ten thousand caves.


    Chen Hao walked into the cave and found that there were many corpses at the entrance of the cave. He thought it was just like the poison old man said. How many people wanted to find the demon release Empire, but they didn''t find it. They slaughtered each other at the gate.


    "You see, these people want to look for the magic release Empire, but they don''t have the secret key, and finally they kill each other at the mouth of the cave."


    "When he heard that he wanted to have a secret key, Chen Hao was a little anxious. He quickly asked Xiangdu Laosan:" then we don''t have a secret key! How to get in. "


    Poison old three: "you don''t have to be afraid, you are the predestined person of the magic release Empire, and your martial arts storm swallowing Yang seal is the key to open the magic release empire."


    Chen Hao was overjoyed that everything was so simple that he thought he needed to find the secret key again.


    Everyone wants to get more strength, and Chen Hao is no exception. Although the magic interpretation Empire has been broken, I don''t know why, ever since I came to the extremely cold place, I feel a kind of traction, which is not ordinary. After the storm, the Empire was full of attraction.


    Although I don''t know why, Chen Hao is willing to explore even though it is full of countless dangers. He is very curious about the magic interpretation empire. He is also eager to improve his strength quickly. This is the reason why there are so many corpses outside.On the way to listen to the guidance of poison old three, during the period, walked through countless forks before entering the deep cave.


    Chen Hao spent a lot of time just walking in this cave. He heard poison old man say that this cave contains mystery. If you don''t pay attention to every fork in the cave, you will fall here. Only under the leadership of the emperor and the emperor, can they successfully enter the gate.


    When he came to the depth of the cave, he saw only a wall, and there was no so-called door. Chen Hao was a little puzzled. The third poison asked Chen Hao to stop and say, "here it is"


    "is it? It''s not a joke. It''s a wall. How can I get in? "


    Looking at Chen Hao''s appearance, the poison old three wanted to laugh and said, "this is the difference between the magic release Empire and the entrance needs to stimulate the certificate issued by the Empire to appear this door"


    "Hey, you can try to use the seal formula to see if the wall will be opened by it. My guess is that Chen Hao is not far away from ten."


    Chen Hao is half convinced and thinks it''s amazing. There are still some This design, it''s too smart. The movements of his hands did not stop, and his hands danced to send out the storm swallowing Yang Yin Shi. Then a magical scene appeared in front of him. The wall sensed that the martial arts had changed into a gate for people to enter.


    It turns out that this cave still works like this. Chen Hao is surprised at this, and his curiosity about the magic empire is even stronger.


    "It''s amazing." Chen Hao looked at the door slowly opened in front of him, and his eyes were full of disbelief


    when he stepped into the gate, he thought that after the door was the magic release empire. But see is just a piece of ruins, a mess. However, from the remains of some buildings, scale and so on, we can see how prosperous and powerful the magic interpretation empire was hundreds of years ago.


    It is a pity that such a big country should be jointly attacked by the masters. If the Empire still exists, then according to the poison old three, there must be a lot of talented people and talents here, and the empire that can compete with many masters with one''s own strength is certainly not a simple thing.


    "This" Chen Hao''s eyes widened, looking at the scene in front of him, as if to see the prosperity of the magic empire before.


    Poison old three also saw the scene in front of him. His eyes were moist. He had experienced thousands of changes in the magic release Empire, and finally ended up in such a situation. It was really sad.


    Chen Hao see poison old three so, also don''t know how to comfort him, had to go straight ahead. Looking at the dilapidated scene before him, he fell into meditation.


    The world is so big that he is like a fine sand. He doesn''t know where he should go.


    soon, his mind fell into a mysterious and mysterious state, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    After a while, Chen Hao turned to wake up and looked at the empire which had become a wasteland and went on. The more I went, the more cool I felt. At the beginning, I still felt that because this was the holy cold place, Chen Hao began to feel something wrong.


    When he was about to ask the third poison man, he was speechless. He was already soft in the corner of the wall. He felt a sharp pain in his brain, and his body couldn''t work hard. Even if he fell into endless darkness.


    Chen Hao''s divine consciousness is still active, but in this darkness, it seems that he can''t escape. The body couldn''t make any effort, as if it had been separated from the body, and could not see or touch anything.


    At this time, he noticed Chen Hao''s strange poison and cried: "no! This is the resentment of the wronged soul. Chen Hao, wake up quickly. "


    However, Chen Hao could not hear the voice of poisonous old man, who had just found out that the number of people who died in the Empire was too many. The hatred of destroying the country and the family was too deep, which led to too many wronged souls on the ruins of the demonic empire. Now there are new people coming, so he began to carry out spiritual attack.


    I used to be a master of the yuan spirit realm, with a strong divine sense, and naturally did not fear the spiritual attack of these unjust souls. But at this time, he was just a touch of spirit, which could only be resisted. Chen Hao was unable to help him. It can be said that the clay Bodhisattva crossed the river and was unable to protect himself.


    So Chen Hao was also trapped in chaos and could not extricate himself. He felt that he might have died, but the active consciousness told him that he was still alive. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable. But how also cannot leave, only blames oneself is the strength is too vegetables, in the recruit also what does not understand.


    If Chen Hao at this time can use his hand, then first give himself a brain collapse, who let him not be vigilant.


    However, Li pheasant, who has been paying close attention to Chen Hao in the space, also found something wrong. When Chen Hao entered the Magic Kingdom, he told him to keep in touch with her to avoid accidents. The pheasant could not help him.


    But just when Chen Hao fell into chaos, Li pheasant also felt something wrong. When he wanted to wake Chen Hao with divine consciousness, he could not wake up.


    Leave pheasant to think of a way quickly, can''t let Chen Hao so fall in, can''t come out. Therefore, the pheasant calls in the deep of Chen Hao''s soul. I don''t know how long it took.


    "Rub, I Chen Haofu is very fateful and has experienced so many tribulations. Am I going to plant this demon release Empire this time?" To what happened this time, Chen Hao is very unconvinced, super puzzled.


    Chen Hao here in the chaos wonder how his life so bitter, into the dark, want to go out and can not go out. If you want to die, you can''t seem to die. Can only stay here all the time? Chen Hao is very unwilling. Suddenly Chen Hao heard a voice coming, listen carefully, as if it was the call of pheasant.Did the pheasant find something strange about him? It''s really good to thank the pheasant. This is to help him get out of the sea of misery and make him wake up quickly.


    The voice of the pheasant was heard outside, with anxiety in the voice. Chen Hao listen to also very bad taste, also try to wake up, do not want to stay in the dark, this feeling is too painful. And he has no sense of time in the dark, and he doesn''t know how long the past time has been.


    Not once, but once. Chen Hao in order to want to go out is really paid all the spirit. After trying several times a time, Chen Hao''s mental strength is sober, but I don''t know why, how hard he tried to wake up.


    In the call of the pheasant, Chen Hao continued to use his divine sense to collide with the dark space. Although he did not know how much darkness occupied the space, he thought whether he could try to make a breakthrough with divine consciousness. If he succeeded, he would be able to go out.


    "Damned" Chen Hao in the heart of a dark scold, and passed for a long time, during Chen Hao has been using all his strength to hit.


    Bang, found that this time actually hit a crack, and finally came out. Chen Hao also breathed a sigh of relief, then slowly woke up. This time, I really appreciate the help of Li pheasant. If she didn''t know when she would stay, she would like to thank Li pheasant for her help.


    At this time, it has been three days since Chen Hao entered the magic release empire. These three days have been trapped in this darkness. If not for personal experience, Chen Hao can''t believe it. In that dark space, call every day should not, call the feeling of the ground is not good, let him fear unceasingly.


    Just after entering this empire, you can imagine how dangerous it will be in future exploration. But if he doesn''t admit defeat, he won''t believe it. He can''t help those wronged souls. Since Li pheasant calls Chen Hao back, with the protection of Li pheasant, Chen Hao is no longer affected by these ghosts.


    There was no urgent danger along the way. It seems that this place is relatively safe. And poison old three lead this Chen Hao to go south, set out in a city of the magic release empire. The empire is so big that it can''t be finished in a short time.


    Over the past few days, Chen Hao has been on his way all the time. He finally walked into the capital city and found nothing when he went in to search for the treasures. The biggest discovery was that he didn''t expect that there were people here.


    There are traces of human habitation in this capital city. Originally, I thought that the Magic Kingdom had been destroyed, and all the people in this city were dead. Chen Hao continued to walk to the city, walking, in front of a long white fat little boy ran around.


    The little boy was playing with his companion. He didn''t want another boy to catch up with him. He ran into a meat wall without looking at the road. He suddenly ran into a meat wall. He rubbed his eyes and looked up. It turned out that he was a strange uncle. He was afraid and began to cry.


    "Wuwuwu, don''t catch me" the little boy sobbed at Chen Hao''s feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Chen Hao felt a little funny, how did he feel like being touched by porcelain, and there are people living here. In order to learn more about the situation, Chen Hao felt squatting down to coax the boy who was sobbing: "OK, OK, don''t cry. Uncle won''t catch you. If you cry again, I''ll catch you and sell it. "


    The boy listened to Chen Hao and looked at Chen Hao with his big eyes full of tears. As a result, he cried more bitterly. Chen Hao mouth a crooked, helped the forehead, is really a headache, this child how to cry more and more energetic.


    When Chen Hao was at a loss to the child, the father of the child was looking for the child. Seeing Chen Hao as a stranger, he became alert and said, "who are you! Let go of the child


    Seeing some residents coming, Chen Hao opened his mind and found that the other side was not a monk, but an ordinary person. The third poison doesn''t mean that the strong monks in the magic release empire are like clouds of experts, but this man is an ordinary person.


    Chen Hao quickly said his intention: "this big brother, I just pass by here, see here people live, want to come in to ask for some water to drink, there is no malice."


    Zhang Dazhong, the father of the child, stepped forward and pulled the child to his side. Seeing that Chen Hao had no malice, he nodded and waited for Chen Hao to go to the city.


    The residents along the way saw Chen Hao feel fresh and oppressed. This man was a monk with high level. He took up arms to surround Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao quickly said: "Hello everyone, I came here without any malice, just passing by here to ask for some water to drink." after explanation, the residents also believed him.


    Zhang Dazhong takes Chen Hao to a small tea house. After drinking some tea, Chen Hao begins to ask, "this elder brother, I heard that the Empire of demon Buddhism has not been destroyed. Why are there so many people here, and they are not monks?"


    There were strangers in the city. They spread from one to another, and soon the teahouse was full of people.


    Zhang Dazhong also tells Chen Hao about the capital city. It turns out that when the magic Buddhism empire was invaded by the great masters hundreds of years ago, he came to their capital city and found that most of the residents here were in the realm of martial arts and disciples. Their accomplishments in the imperial realm were not high. They were supposed to kill them. Later, they were able to survive because of the city Lord''s intercession, but their cultivation was abandoned.


    At that time, the city Lord, who was already in the spirit realm, was wounded under the masters of the yuan spirit realm. The city Lord begged for mercy for them, so that the residents of the capital city could survive. However, some highly skilled monks and the city Lord were killed.


    Moreover, it also casts a terrible curse. Anyone who enters the capital will leave a mark in his soul and will never be able to leave the capital. The cultivation will gradually degenerate and eventually become an ordinary person. The curse was desperate and flustered, but at that time, it was lucky to be alive.


    After so many years, their ancestors and their descendants did not find a way to break the curse, and then they went on like this.


    In the remote capital of the Magic Kingdom, they had not seen strangers for hundreds of years. When they saw Chen Hao today, they almost thought that things had happened hundreds of years ago again.


    At first, Zhang Dazhong thought Chen Hao had the ability to rescue them, but he thought of the terrible curse and sighed.


    Chen Hao after understanding, also roughly understand what happened. I didn''t expect that the capital was so miserable. I sympathized with it. Moreover, there was such an evil curse here.


    After learning about it, Li Dazhuang asked Chen Hao to leave immediately. If he was infected with this curse, he would work hard to cultivate to such a level. If he became an ordinary person, how could he do it. So Chen Hao wanted to leave, but found that the curse of the evil gate had happened, just walked out of the capital and returned to this place.


    Chen Hao tried several times, but the results were the same. He did not go out a few steps and was returned.


    However, Chen Hao had to find various ways to solve the curse, otherwise he could only stay here for a long time. As time went by, Chen Hao found that his accomplishments had begun to regress, but he could still practice. While concentrating on training, he searched everywhere in the city for solutions to the curse.


    However, he couldn''t find it for a while, so Chen Hao calmed down to practice the soul swallowing seal. After three months of practice, he actually achieved a small success. Originally, the five-star martial arts skills required higher cultivation. However, the storm swallowing Yang seal is more special. It was originally a two-star martial art, but now it has been integrated into a five-star martial art. Chen Hao can also practice as a royal spirit realm.


    At this time, the power of the storm swallowing Yang seal is extraordinary, but it can''t break the curse at all. Chen Hao''s cultivation has been slightly degraded.


    One day, Chen Hao felt a kind of traction when he was carrying out a storm and swallowing Yang seal. By chance, Chen Hao came to a big tree with long branches and luxuriant leaves. Chen Hao was puzzled. Is there any treasure in this tree?


    But when Chen Hao went to feel it again, there was no fluctuation. He walked around the tree and didn''t find anything different.


    Inevitably, Chen Hao meditated in the shade beside the big tree. Because of being cursed in this city, the cultivation has begun to degenerate. If you don''t step up the cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t go out in the future.


    Chen Hao is in meditation, suddenly someone communicates with his divine consciousness."Who is it?" Haven''t you been vigilant for a long time? Who is going to communicate with him? Chen Hao quickly opened his eyes and looked around. He felt that it was strange here.


    "I''m in the locust tree beside you, young man. Don''t be afraid." The man added.


    In the locust tree? Chen Hao looks at the locust tree. Is it haunted here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Chen Hao was silent for a moment and said, "you don''t play tricks. Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    Only hearing the old voice, the master sighed deeply and said slowly, "I am the master of this capital city. I was killed by the master of Yuanling realm hundreds of years ago. A touch of divine consciousness escaped here, and I gradually woke up after a hundred years'' sleep.


    It''s just that I''m just a remnant of divine sense, and I can''t do anything. Although I know how to remove the curse, the monks in this capital city have become ordinary people, and no one can help me.


    I''ve been waiting for decades to find out that you are the right person for my magic release Empire, and you also have the ability to help the capital lift its curse. Today, I lead you here in order to break the curse of the capital and give the people of the capital a freedom.


    If I don''t succeed this time, then I will disappear and leave, and I won''t last that long. "


    It turns out that this is the Lord of the city who sacrificed himself to protect the city. Chen Hao heard that he could remove the curse. He also quickly asked, "it is the Lord of the city. I am willing to help you remove the curse. What should I do next?"


    "Well, the curse is caused by a piece of blood essence and the six-star demon core refined by the incantation, which is buried at the bottom of the tree."


    At the bottom, if you want to remove the curse, the first step is to dig out the curse. This tree is so big that it can''t be done by one person. It seems that it will be a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of hoping that the seal could be lifted and left here soon, Chen Hao went to find Zhang Dazhong and asked him to gather the residents to come to


    "I have found a way to remove the curse." Chen Hao said out loud in the crowd.


    It was like a bomb in the crowd, and people were talking about it.


    "Lift the curse? So we can get out of here! "


    "Then we can practice!"


    "That''s great. We can lift the curse." the crowd was overjoyed.


    "Be quiet. The first step to get rid of the curse is to dig out the six star demon core buried under the locust tree, and then refine it. And this locust tree is so big that I can''t do it alone. "


    The residents began to feel and hesitated to dig trees. Because I really don''t know whether this is true or not. Originally he was a foreigner. Now he is cursed and can''t get out. Now he has to dig their old locust tree which has been growing for hundreds of years, and he feels it is hard to believe it.


    Chen Hao also knows that it is impossible to persuade them all at once, but he can only tell the truth. "I also want to lift the curse, please believe me! This tree is the key to remove the curse. We can dig it together. If we can''t remove the curse, then you can handle it


    The public again talked about it. It has been so long since they stayed here. Now Chen Hao says that there is a way to remove the curse. Then they can only have a try. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. If it''s a success this time, they''ll lift the curse.


    People decided to believe Chen Hao once, and then went back to each home to get the tools for digging, and then gathered in front of the old locust tree.


    This Sophora tree has been growing for hundreds of years. It can be said that it is a member of their city. Now, it is still a bit unbearable to dig it. But in order to remove the curse, we can only be cruel.


    Chen Hao first took up the shovel and dug it up. The roots of the tree had spread to the ground very deep, and it needed digging for some time to dig up the deep. Everyone worked together to relieve the curse and even suck up the milk.


    Three days later, they had already dug a third of them. This is the result of their concerted efforts. Soon we will be able to dig out the curse core and lift the curse.


    A week later, people finally dug the root of the Sophora tree. Digging and digging, a man suddenly yelled: "I dug the curse of the core! I''ve got the curse core


    All of them looked at it together. On the palm of the man''s hand, there was a ruby like magic core stained with soil. Looking carefully, there were small gold characters on it, emitting different luster.


    Everyone cheered up, after 10 days of hard work, did not expect to really dig out the magic core.


    Looking at the locust tree on the ground, I can''t help but move. This locust tree underground really has the curse magic core, then according to Chen Hao said, dug out this magic core, then from their contact curse is not far away.


    But they didn''t know what to do next.


    That is, the Lord of the city finished the matter of how to refine the magic core. Before Chen Hao asked, he had already dissipated in this world.


    Chen Hao took the curse magic core, let the people bury the locust tree again, then let them go back and wait for him to refine the magic core.


    But the locust tree was not as good as before. I don''t know if it hurt the foundation or because the city lord left.


    It''s not easy to refine the magic core. Chen Hao used to be a miraculous medicine to refine the magic core, but this is the sixth level magic core. I can''t help but have a headache. This is not what he can do now.


    But in order to be able to quickly contact the curse, can only let go, Chen Hao took the magic core and went into the space, looking at the magic core, all of a sudden did not know how to start.


    He enveloped the core with the fire of hell. As soon as he wanted to refine it, he felt the curse on the core was resisting. Chen Hao knew that it was difficult to refine the core. He didn''t expect that the first step would make him touch his head.Now we can only meet hard, continue to use deeper spirit yuan to promote the fire of hell to refine, this refining is enough for three days. In the past three days, the magic core was simply catalysed outside, which seemed to be a great project.


    The words above the magic core are beginning to fall off. Chen Hao continues to work hard to refine as much as he can.


    It took 17 days for Chen Hao to refine the magic core. Become a little pill, the pill is extraordinary, is the most important thing to contact the curse.


    Use this pill to crush and put it into the local well water. The medicine will dissipate through the water source. If you take a sip, you will be able to touch the curse.


    This time Chen Hao was closed for 20 days, and the residents outside came to wait for Chen Hao every day. Time is too long, in think Chen Hao has already run with the devil''s core, he opened the door of the room and came out.


    "Refining, when you drink the water soaked in pills, you can contact the curse."


    Everyone was overjoyed, but they didn''t dare to be the first mouse. Chen Hao saw this, he first set his head to put the pill into the well water, and then drank it.


    At the moment of drinking the potion, Chen Hao felt that the whole person was extremely comfortable, felt the changes in his body, and even had a feeling of floating.


    Stride to the city gate, this time even out of dozens of meters away. Chen Hao laughs: "I finally succeeded!"


    Those present couldn''t bear it, so they picked up the well water and drank it. The seals were lifted one after another. They were so excited that the seal was finally lifted in their arms. This is a seal for hundreds of years. I never dreamed that it could be lifted one day. In this way, they can become monks and leave the old place to explore the new world.


    Chen Hao looked at their happy and excited expression, he was also very happy. My ability is getting stronger and stronger. This time it''s too good.


    Lifting the curse, Chen Hao will also leave. The residents are very grateful to Chen Hao, but they have nothing to repay them. The capital city has been washed away by others hundreds of years ago.


    Residents say goodbye to Chen Hao and find that although the curse has been lifted, most residents choose to stay in the capital city because the curse can''t go out. Now they miss this place, and many young people with ideas plan to go out.


    This just entered the magic release Empire, encountered such a difficult thing, I don''t know how to go further inside.


    At this time, Chen Hao''s body also felt the difference of leaving the curse capital. At this time, his body was full of aura, and even had the feeling of breaking through the realm.


    After leaving the capital city, I found that although the Empire of magic interpretation was destroyed, the aura here was more rich and refined than that outside, which was very suitable for monks to practice.


    In addition to the near breakthrough, Chen Hao casually found a place to meditate and practice, hoping to break through the realm as soon as possible.


    However, each realm is not so fast, and it will only be more difficult. Even if we are about to break through the realm, it still needs some time and we can''t rush it.


    Three days later, Sao Nian, who was meditating under the tree, suddenly sent out a strong aura wave. The huge old trees were shocked and dropped many leaves. When he opened his eyes again, he had successfully broken through the realm of Yu Ling one star.


    Chen Hao felt that every time he broke through the realm, the faster and stronger he learned the storm to swallow Yang seal. With both hands dancing, Chen Hao releases his martial arts storm and swallows Yang seal.


    The storm with five-star martial arts skills hit the big trees in front. Although the big trees are not as long as the locust tree, they have been growing in the magic kingdom for hundreds of years, with five people holding each other.


    Now Chen Hao is like pulling cabbage, and he is uprooted by his martial arts skills. It can be seen that the power is huge. This skill is an eight star skill, and the power is not expressed by one person.


    Chen Hao can be said to have a smile in his heart. His original two-star martial arts skills have now become five-star martial arts, with great power. We must not be careless in killing the enemy in the war of resistance against Japan.


    Stop and go along the way, every time I go to a place, I go in and scrape it to see if I can harvest something good. But a lot of them have been broken and worthless.


    But he has been thinking about poison old three, said to take him to find rare treasures, Chen Hao looked for a long time, but did not find, can not help some depressed, almost thought poison old three is a big liar.


    Along with the poison old three''s lead to go to other courtyard, although already very dilapidated, but still can see this other courtyard''s demeanor, luxurious before.


    "This is where I used to be." Poison old three light said.


    This sentence aroused Chen Hao''s interest. You should know that poison old three used to be an expert in Guiling realm. Today, he was guided to come here. There must be many good things here.


    Chen Hao cheap Xi Xi Xi smile, that pair of expression seems to have made a fortune in general.


    According to the poison old three said, in this other courtyard east and West, finally found the poison old three said the storehouse full of treasures.


    After reading a series of terms, the storehouse opened automatically. Chen Hao''s eyes were dazzled by the things in the warehouse. Many treasures and herbs in the warehouse seemed to be treasures.


    Chen Hao was very interested and wanted to ask him to learn, but he was rejected by the poisonous old man.Enter the storehouse and take a look at it. Poison old three also light said: "boy, I brought you to this treasure house is to thank you for bringing me, these now say I can''t use things, all sent you."


    Chen Hao smilingly according to the order to accept, there is a cheap don''t take, son of a bitch, he is not a son of a bitch, this warehouse of things to order.


    One of the treasures attracted his attention, and the infusion of Lingyuan was indifferent. Just about to throw away the treasure, Li pheasant''s anxious voice came: "Chen Hao, don''t throw it away, this may be Lingbao!"


    Chen Hao is shocked by what the pheasant says, lying trough, Lingbao? Isn''t that what he dreams of? Quick play, quick play.


    There is a heavy treasure in the corner, but it is strange that the treasure can''t be lifted at all. After trying all kinds of methods, even if the storm blows the Yang seal, there is no way to shake it.


    Chen Hao compared with Tut, but had to give up. He''s a local tyrant now that he''s cleaned up his little coffer.


    Looking at Chen Hao''s money fan''s appearance, he was amused,


    and pointed out the direction to Chen Hao. Chen Hao found that there were hidden secrets in this other courtyard, and he was worthy of being a master of returning to the spirit realm. There were many good things hidden in the other courtyard, so he found a medicine garden full of aura.


    This medicine garden is in the secret room. There are all kinds of panacea in it. They are rare goods outside. There is such a big one here.


    When he went to pick it, Chen Hao found a very sad thing, that is, the spirit grass was the same as the treasure before, how could it not be picked off and could not be taken away.


    This let Chen Hao very depressed, this is really too prickly heart. So angry Chen Hao thought: hum, I can''t take it off, he can''t eat it?


    Thinking of changing his mouth and gnawing at the spirit grass, it is too late to stop the poisonous old three who wants to stop Chen Hao''s intention.


    Just now, the third poisonous man was observing these spiritual grasses. He found that over the past few hundred years, the age of the spirit grass was getting higher and higher, and even some of the spirit herbs in the medicine garden had changed.


    Originally, these spirit herbs were used to refine alchemy for pharmacists. Later, they were chased by experts and abandoned the medicine garden.


    Just found that the spirit of the grass is different, did not expect Chen Hao is really an acute son, all of a sudden the spirit of grass to gnaw in.


    Chen Hao mistakenly ate a herb. He just wanted to refine it like before, but he didn''t expect that the spirit grass made him feel heartrending and painful.


    The next thing Chen Hao has no way to think! Because the feeling of tearing heart and lung is really unbearable. I would rather persevere for several hours, but I still can''t bear the coma in the end.


    At this time, he did not have any consciousness. When he was in a coma, Chen Hao''s divine consciousness fell into the boundless darkness. After suffering coma, he felt infinite power.


    He found that this power can be activated at any time, but the only drawback is that it can''t last. It can be said that it is a blessing in disguise, and this time even the third don''t know what happened to Chen Hao.


    When he wakes up, it seems that his body can still feel the slightest pain, which is strange for the spirit grass in the medicine garden. According to the truth, these spiritual herbs do not have any side effects. In the past, only a little bit of medicine was felt in the body, but this time it even caused severe pain.


    Although it is said that the infinite power has been triggered now, I can''t help feeling sorry to see the spirit grass in the garden, but let Chen Hao chew these spirit grass again for a few times, it must be a hundred people who do not want to.


    And the poisonous old three also said: "boy, these spirit grass has changed. Don''t touch it. You can''t look at the spirit grass like you just did. I can''t save you then. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Give me a million spirit stones and I won''t eat another one!" Chen Hao touched the back of his head and was afraid. Anyway, in his opinion, the spirit grass was like a poison, which might kill him at any time. Even if he had 100 lives, he would not touch the spirit grass. The variation was so strange that he could not hold it.


    Running Lingyuan to recover, I feel that the whole person is much better. Although it is a pity that the spirit of grass, but Chen Hao believe that there will be more good things to go inside.


    Out of the garden, Chen Hao in this other courtyard and strolled for a long time, can''t help but sigh, this other courtyard is too big. Especially the spirit grass in the garden and the storehouse full of treasures are great wealth for Chen Hao.


    Thinking of the warehouse, Chen Hao remembers the Lingbao mentioned by pheasant when he moved the empty warehouse. It was a good thing that he had been dreaming of. Thinking about it, he crept into the space to see his treasure.


    When he moved to the space, Chen Hao didn''t take a close look at it at that time. He instilled spiritual power into it without any reaction. For Lingbao, Chen Hao is a question of three do not know. Although he knew the power and value of Lingbao, he didn''t know how to drive it.


    The Lingbao looks like a compass. It is round and has mysterious patterns on it. When asked about the third poison man, he thought that he was the owner of the storehouse and that he had placed the treasure. I believe he should know what the power of the spirit treasure is.


    But after asking, Chen Hao was even more depressed. At that time, he won a bet with an expert of returning to the spirit realm. At that time, he saw that the spirit treasure was a little strange, but he could not be driven by it. He left it in the warehouse, and there were hundreds of layers of ash, and he didn''t ask about it.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Hao took away the spirit treasure. The poisonous old man thought that although it was a spiritual treasure, it was too mysterious and there was no way to drive it. It was useless to take it. What make complaints about


    is what happened to Chen Hao, but he didn''t respond to it for a long time. This made Chen Hao want to talk to him: "what is it that doesn''t move? What is broken, Lingbao is actually better than a brick."


    is watching the pheasant looking at this Lingbao. Some are lost. Chen Hao thinks, "is it really difficult to say what is the big secret? But after waiting for a long time, the pheasant did not see anything. She decided to hold the Lingbao and shut up for a while. She must make the Lingbao clear.


    Chen Hao see this Lingbao for a while and a half will also have no discovery, also do not intend to waste time here. After taking away all the things that can be searched in other courtyard, Chen Hao continues to go to his goal according to the guidance of poisonous old three.


    As an expert in the realm of returning to the spirit of the demon release Empire, poison old three also belongs to the people who can speak up in the Empire. Along the way, watching the Empire destroyed to a shell, I was not in a good mood. I didn''t speak much except when I had to show the way.


    The hatred of destroying the country is not so easy to eliminate, and Chen Hao does not know how to comfort him. This also depends on his own adjustment. Chen Hao is more interested in the remaining treasures of the Empire. It''s just that the Empire was looted when it was destroyed, and all that was left was what they didn''t find.


    Sometimes we can''t help saying that luck is also a part of improving our strength. Over the years, how many people want to come in to explore the broken magic interpretation Empire and look for treasures, but most of them are defeated by the harsh environment and various difficulties in the mountains.


    Passing several capitals, many of them are uninhabited, leaving only a piece of white bone. Seeing these scenes, the hate in his heart became more and more serious. These were all the people of the demon release empire. Now there are only a pile of white bones and blood eroded bricks and stones. How tragic it was to contain their suffering at that time.


    Along the way, poison old three are silent state, but any place where there are treasures will let Chen Hao find, not a let go. Chen Hao''s space put a lot of things, most of them have not had time to see.


    Just don''t know why, the more to the magic release Empire inside, Chen Hao''s heart has a more flustered feeling. When Chen Hao went to the largest capital of the Empire, the feeling seemed to be stronger.


    I don''t know if he is the only one who has this feeling, and the poisonous old three doesn''t say anything. Vigorously push open the gate, a haze of gas hit, let Chen Hao whole body tremble. It''s a gloomy feeling. It''s very comfortable. There are too many dead people here. If you look at the capital, it''s all white bones. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. It gives people a feeling of being in hell.


    You can imagine how desperate and painful they were at that time. Seeing that the corpses piled up on the road, the monks were not human at all, turning this place into a terrifying death empire.


    Looking at the scene in the city, he felt even more miserable. There are his family and friends in this city. But now they''re a bunch of white bones.


    He wants revenge very much. If he is not left with only one remnant, he will surely go to the enemy to settle accounts. Let them pay the price of pain, let those who destroyed this empire taste the taste of death. But now all hope can only be placed in Chen Hao''s body, this city has very important things.


    Poison old three know Chen Hao has a lot of mysteries, all the way to observe him, strong, perseverance, efforts, sweat in the eyes. This young man may be the one who is essential to restart the Empire of demons.Chen Hao continues to go inside. The more he goes inside, the more he is dead. Chen Hao runs the spirit yuan in his body for a week and feels better. The dead breath here is too heavy, which has a side effect on him. Feeling a strange feeling, immediately looked around vigilantly, found a cloud of fog in the distance.


    If you look at it carefully, the weird feeling will become more and more intense. There must be something wrong with the fog. When Chen Hao was staring at it, he found that the fog moved, and the speed quickly ran from left to right.


    Chen Hao feels strange, ask to poison old three. After a moment''s silence, the poisonous old three cried out: "it''s sucking dead gas!" They didn''t know what it was, and in the face of the fog, there was a clear sense of danger.


    I watched the fog suddenly grow bigger, and there were gusts of wind blowing from all directions. Then a cold voice sounded: "hum, there''s someone coming here"


    it''s the fog that can speak people''s words. Chen Hao was shocked and quickly put out a posture of fighting at any time, very alert. I don''t know what it is in front of me, and it will suck dead air.


    In fact, the fog was formed when the capital was invaded hundreds of years ago. Because there were too many dead people and too much resentment and stillness, the fog gradually accumulated.


    Although the misty state of the monk is misty. At the beginning of the fog gathering, it was crazy to absorb dead breath and resentment. Many of the monks in the city had reached the realm of elixir, and those who were in the realm of imperial spirit went everywhere.


    Condensing the resentment of so many high-level monks, the strength of the fog is becoming stronger and stronger. Now, I have more intelligence, I can speak, and I have my own discretion.


    The mist surrounded Chen Hao from all around. His eyes twinkled and he closed his eyes gradually. His legs became soft and he sat on the ground.


    After Chen Hao closed his eyes, he had no sense of consciousness, only felt that he had entered a gray environment. "This is the beginning," Chen Hao murmured.


    This fog gives him the feeling that it is very strong and strong. When he came to this demon Kingdom, he came to pursue strength. What will happen this time.


    Although this time is facing a greater challenge and danger, even if the possibility of death is great, Chen Hao is not afraid of death!


    The gray space suddenly sounded a "boom" a huge sound, Chen Hao looked up to see, but nothing, everywhere is surrounded by fog.


    In the fog, several wind blades were suddenly sent out. Chen Hao felt that he had used the baiyujue to carry out the attack. However, the wind blade came from all directions. He felt that the Lingyuan shield surrounded him in all directions.


    The state of the fog was above him, and it was the blade of the wind that he could not resist. I don''t know what kind of state it is. It''s so powerful.


    Chen Hao frowns tightly, arousing the whole body spirit yuan to support the shield, but there is still a wind blade piercing the shield on his body. The wind blade is really sharp. Gradually, I can feel that the power of the wind blade is getting stronger and stronger. Through the shield, he cuts his clothes and cuts his skin.


    After resisting for a while, Chen Hao is in a mess, his clothes are ragged, and his bare skin is scratched by the wind blade. But he''s holding on, giving up? No, he won''t do it.


    The body is protected by Qi, spirit and yuan. Now those you receive are only skin injuries. This fog is very powerful. It is not a creature, but it can cast skill attacks.


    Is struggling to resist, suddenly the blade did not attack again. The blade came and went quickly, and disappeared in a moment.


    "A monk in a small imperial realm can resist my attack, ha ha" the cold voice rings from Chen Hao''s ear, and the fog around it seems that everyone is talking.


    Then a sneer, in its view, Chen Hao is just a tiny mole ant, stamping a foot can trample on the dead thing.


    A domineering light flashed in the fog, and immediately pierced Chen Hao''s right shoulder. Looking down, the wound has begun to flow blood, this unexpected attack let Chen Hao directly injured.


    A little will pass, because of blood loss, Chen Hao''s face has become pale. Although there is a healing pill in the space, Chen Hao can''t frighten the snake and make other actions. It''s easy to cause this monster to attack.


    And this monster saw him with its terrible strength, a move to kill Chen Hao is also very simple, and now also want to play with him.


    The fact is that the fog is nameless and has no surname. It is formed by absorbing the dead breath and resentment in the city. When I wake up, the capital city is already a dead city, and there is no one alive.


    Although in the memory of those monks, there are countless treasures in this city, including all kinds of rare treasures, such as spirit grass and elixir, which are holy places for monks. But it''s too boring for it.


    At first, they can absorb the memory of monks and acquire the way of cultivation. But later, the memory of monks in this city has been almost absorbed by it. Its strength has become stronger and stronger over time, and it has also become more and more emotional, beginning to feel bored and lonely.


    Now Chen Hao broke into the city and attracted its attention. Chen Hao''s strength to it is very weak, no threat. Although he didn''t kill him in the first shot.When releasing the attack, Chen Hao''s reaction makes it feel a kind of wonderful fun. I don''t know how to describe this feeling, which is something it has never felt before.


    A strong martial art from behind Chen Hao, ears hear the strange sound of breaking the air, feel turned to fight. Bai Yujue, Lingyuan shield fought for defense. At this time, Chen Hao''s face was dignified, and his eyes were full of cold light. He couldn''t stand the play of the monster.


    "If you want to kill me, it will hurt faster!" Chen Hao bared his teeth and said.


    "Ha ha" the monster''s gloomy laughter came again.


    At this time, Chen Hao doesn''t care how terrible the opponent''s strength is. His left hand dances with his injured right hand, and the strong breath bursts out. The monster seems to feel a threat from Chen Hao.


    This is a five-star martial arts, the monster found that all the dead of the capital was moved. Although in the monk''s memory, it also learned a lot of martial arts. When did the five-star martial arts become so powerful.


    When the monster was confused, Chen Hao''s five-star martial arts storm, Yan Yang Yin, suddenly rushed to the monster and beat back the attack the monster was brewing.


    This blow, unexpectedly the fog that surrounds Chen Hao beat through a not small hole. This is what the third poisonous man asked him to display. The display of the storm swallowing Yang seal will have a different effect in the capital city, which is really very effective.


    But fog is part of fog. Chen Hao thought, it seems that there is no way to deal with this monster, but the ability of the two sides is really too different, not to say defeat, even escape, are not necessarily able to escape, smoothly back to the school.


    And here, the monster is a little surprised, Chen Hao unexpectedly used is the storm swallowing Yang seal.


    The storm swallows the Yang in its memory, but it is eight star martial arts, and the little monk who is just in the realm of Royal spirit can do it. It was a shock. But what? When he sucks up the monk''s memory, it will also eat the Yang seal of the storm.


    Originally, the monster still wanted to keep Chen Hao to play, but now he used the eight star martial arts skills, so he thought about it and killed him. Then Chen Hao felt the fog around him getting thicker and thicker. He felt that he couldn''t see his fingers. He felt something bad.


    Poison old three to Chen Hao shout: "not good! This monster is killing! It''s going to kill you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Chen Hao looks pale. After just fighting, he probably knows how powerful this monster is. He doesn''t know why, but he has the intention to kill. Is it because of the storm he just used to swallow the Yang seal? This monster is really greedy.


    The monster sent out a huge breath to suppress, and the surrounding environment was also affected. For a time, the wind was blowing everywhere, and the sand and stones were flying in disorder. Some stones were blown up and split.


    He must be different from this monster in strength. Now he wants to kill again. What can be done now.


    "Poison old three, how can I escape this monster?" Chen Hao is anxious.


    Poison old three in their fight has been concerned, the strength of the monster is too high Chen Hao, has been the state of crushing, but just now, when Chen Hao used the storm to swallow Yang seal, he noticed that the monster was hit by Chen Hao. And the sudden killing intention is also after using martial arts skills, which shows that the storm swallows Yang seal is a threat to the monster. There''s a way!


    "Use storm to swallow Yang seal! The monster has just started to kill. Maybe it is because the storm has threatened it by swallowing Yang seal. Then this martial art must be the breakthrough to defeat it! "


    Chen Hao''s eyes twinkled, heard the poison old three said, a time also had the countermeasure.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. No matter how strong you are, I won''t shrink back easily." At this time, Chen Hao''s face is cold and stern. Let Li pheasant use Lingyuan to support him. His hands are used to seal with the fastest speed. Each time he adds a seal, the stronger his martial arts skills are.


    A strong breath issued, the monster is also a bit stunned, just injured him, how this blink of an eye Kung Fu, strength actually improved. A monk in the realm of a little Royal spirit could wield such strength. Feeling the powerful spiritual power fluctuation that followed, it seems that this person should get rid of it as soon as possible.


    The monster''s low voice said, "hum, how can I get rid of it?" Originally thought that before is Chen Hao''s entire strength, it seems that this boy has a hand.


    Aware of the threat of Chen Hao''s martial arts, which makes the monster unbearable, the atmosphere around the expansion of more and more thick fog. A strong attack broke through the air and ran to Chen Hao.


    And then Chen Hao''s storm swallowing Yang seal has been condensed, and it rises into the sky, emitting a terrible light. Looking at the fog in front of him, his eyes burst out with a ray of cold. When the hand is waved, the martial arts will be released towards the fog in front of you to fight against the attack from the monster.


    With the support of the pheasant''s Lingyuan, Chen Hao was still in good form even though there was not much Lingyuan left at that time. Chen Hao''s storm swallows the Yang seal faintly to be able to see is stronger than the monster''s attack many, gradually, Chen Hao''s attack approaches the fog. Almost, still close to, Chen Hao again accumulation of strength, the storm swallow Yang seal support up.


    The monster saw that Chen Hao''s martial arts was about to attack it, producing a trace of anger, and then sent out an amazing momentum, which made people feel palpitating. Around the fog appeared, the body is flesh red round ball, surrounded by a thick layer of fog, a pair of black eyes staring at Chen Hao.


    "See, this monster shows the real body," said the poisonous old three.


    Eyes are full of disgust, the monster''s appearance is really ugly to disgusting, Chen Hao thought. Today, he just wants to force the monster away quickly, otherwise he will die in the city. Seeing the storm swallowing Yang seal blocked by the monster, he failed to hit it successfully, but caused its anger even more.


    Although this is a breakthrough, but now it is only five-star martial arts, for this monster is not too dangerous, Li, this is the strength gap.


    Now offend this monster, I''m afraid it will kill him at any time. Feel the surrounding temperature has dropped to a few minutes, the monster''s dark eyes look at Chen Hao''s eyes with endless cold. The power of the moves cast in the hands is becoming stronger and stronger.


    What kind of moves does this attack need to crack? Unless it is a strong person with the same strength as this monster, otherwise in the face of such a strong attack, Chen Hao will be defeated without three moves, and it is easy to be injured under the attack of this monster.


    At this time, standing here in my heart anxious, but there is no way. After all, Chen Hao''s most powerful move is the storm swallowing Yang seal. Chen Hao offered a huge sword with a dark red sword, which sent out a sharp sword Qi. The sharp light was flashing and hit the fog quickly.


    Now, jinhaolong and jinyuedark have tried to get some help from jinhaodark and jinyuedark. Looking at the monster, Chen Hao snorted coldly, clenched his fists and threw himself into the fight. He was not afraid of fighting. Take out the yuan pill from the space, quickly restore the spirit element and adjust its own state.


    A strong breath surges around the monster to suppress, and the surrounding fog condenses into a ball. You can feel how terrible the power of the attack is.


    Chen Hao''s eyes staring at the monster, think of more ways to deal with this monster. The fire of pheasant condensed in the hand turned into a Firebird to attack. The hot Firebird made the monster feel a little uncomfortable, and they also released more powerful skills to attack.


    One side of the poisonous old three looking at the situation is too dangerous, at this time flashed a thought, then with Chen Hao with the divine sense of communication.


    "The strength of this monster is above you, and it has the strength close to the realm of false return to the spirit. If you want to defeat it with your strength, maybe as long as I come out.""No wonder this monster is so difficult to fight. It turns out that it is the strength of the realm of false return to the spirit, but how do you fight it?" Chen Hao can''t help but worry that the third poison is already a remnant. He used to be in the realm of returning to the spirit. He can fight against this monster, but now he is afraid that he has no chance of winning.


    The actual situation must be very clear, but in order to defeat this monster and enter the core of the Empire, we can only make a final fight.


    "With my current strength, although the chance of winning is not very good, I can try my best to have a try."


    Chen Hao can''t help but have a try, but compared with him and poison old three, poison old three is willing to have a try, it must be poison old three''s chance of winning against this monster is bigger.


    Then poison old three said: "you first flash away from this monster, give me a little time, let me into your body to try." At this time, both of them are grasshoppers on a rope, and Chen Hao has no doubt. He only hopes that the poisonous old three can beat back the monster.


    Chen Hao used the elemental ball to hit the monster, but did not hit. After releasing the elemental ball, step back a few steps, give the poisonous old three time to enter his body, close his eyes, the divine consciousness floats up, and then he feels the poisonous old man enter the body.


    When he opened his eyes again, a strong breath of returning to spirit realm burst out from Chen Hao''s body, and his eyes were full of vigor. This series of changes were seen by monsters. Some of them couldn''t believe it. How could the monks in this small spirit realm take the breath of being a strong person in spiritual realm.


    On this side, the poisonous old three who entered Chen Hao''s body moved his muscles and bones, and felt that the body brought a warm and comfortable feeling to the soul. Except for the past five hundred and five years since the boy''s body has not reached the spiritual realm, it''s really good to have a physical feeling.


    The monster looked at Chen Hao and was shocked. How can it not think of it, this is because the toxic old three in Chen Hao''s body, so will send out the strong breath. It was once used as a toy for playing, but now it is a match for it.


    Monster tone light said: "really let me underestimate you." this is the last card of Chen Hao? What else has not been revealed.


    If this monster thinks "Chen Hao" is a soft persimmon, it is a big mistake. At this time, "Chen Hao" just ignore him, sneer at the monster. Now he can fight with this monster, and a spiritual light is released in vain, with a deafening voice, which is extremely terrifying.


    The two masters of the battle, with a strong air wave around the world, the sand was excited to fly all over the sky, dust flying. Maybe this is the final battle. Only by defeating this can we survive in this city.


    The time for the decisive battle finally came.


    "Thunder shadow fist"


    "Chen Hao" shot, so fast that he could not see the figure clearly. He ran straight in front of the monster. He saw his fist wrapped in layers of spiritual power. When he waved it, he could feel the power of terror contained in it.


    "Go to death," roared the monster in his dark eyes.


    The fog gathered and moved like the tide, whistling to Chen Hao, even the air was humming. The power of this blow is enough to defeat Chen Hao, who has no poison in his body.


    But now "Chen Hao" where can see this in the eye, hum, just want to use this blow to beat him poison old three? Hum, let the monster shine his eyes to see who was defeated!


    The attacks of both sides hit each other fiercely. The figure of "Chen Hao" has already rushed to the monster. After one blow, he turns to the monster with thunderous body method, and then with a powerful blow, he attacks the monster with terrifying spirit wave.


    "Boom", this is the monster was "Chen Hao" thunder shadow boxing, the monster yelled, feel pain.


    This speed is too fast, so that the monster did not respond, and the power is incomparably fierce.


    Poison old three against this monster, poison old three has the advantage.


    A momentum of murderous intent sprang up all over the sky, as if to tear apart all this time, the monster''s temper has been bad, but this time it hit, and feel pain. All kinds of emotions in the body have been exposed, clearly a round ball of meat can be seen at this time its abnormal angry expression.


    The whole meat ball absorbed the fog around it, and it soared three circles and became bigger. At this time, Hao can be said to be able to see the sky through the clouds, and his eyes are clear.


    Because Chen Hao releases the attack speed too fast, this lets the monster eat a big loss. Now the fog is gathering all over the body, and its power is even greater. With the rapid rotation of the meat ball, you can see that there are countless light balls around the body, hanging around the monster, and around it quickly.


    "You are finished" words just fall, this innumerable light ball then toward Chen Hao attack, this light ball one by one contains powerful energy. This time it''s extremely dangerous.


    Countless explosions ring around Chen Hao one by one, just like firecrackers. Smoke and dust all over the body, countless pits appear on the ground, which shows that the light ball is powerful and makes people feel a trace.


    The monster looked at the scene and thought Chen Hao was dead.


    A moment later, the smoke all dispersed, but found that "Chen Hao" is still standing intact, hands running a powerful energy shield in, the light ball did not attack him.The monster was a little stunned and looked at the scene in front of him in shock: "this"


    just between a few breaths, Chen Hao used his eight star martial arts skills to hit the meat ball, and the monster had no chance to breathe. The two masters of the strong fight, so that the capital city of rubble, smoke everywhere.


    Originally, Chen Hao looked like a mole ant. Stamping his feet can make him become meat mud, but now it is not Chen Hao who has the upper hand.


    The situation of the war became more and more fierce, and then a golden sword with dazzling light gathered. This was the result of the last ability of the poisonous old man. It was a duel between the strong. The fierce sword spirit surrounded each other, as if it could break the heaven and earth. The speed is too fast and the momentum is amazing. People have already released this move before they can see it.


    Then heard a "boom" and a shocking scene appeared. The deadly sword gas quickly hit the meat ball. Even though the monster reacted, it was still hit by the powerful sword and penetrated into the meat ball.


    The sword spirit is so strong that one strike is inserted into the flesh ball''s body. The victory is expected!


    I thought that meeting this monster in the capital city was a frightening thing that was hard to overcome, but I didn''t expect that the strength of poison old three was so strong.


    The battle between the two sides was too fierce. The golden light burst out. After hitting the monster, the swords scattered in all directions. The sword spirit was just like the essence, and he had to sigh: "it''s too strong."


    The meat ball inserted by the sword gas makes a sound of "poop, poop". It turns out that the body of the meat ball is like gas. Now it is hit, and the gas in the body is slowly dissipating.


    The meatball growls in pain, and the naked eye can see that the monster''s size is getting smaller and smaller. At this time, the change of the body makes it have no time to take care of Chen Hao. It doesn''t know what to do to make the hole in the body fill.


    The gas in the body slowly dissipates out, Chen Hao fixed his eyes on it, and it turns out to be a very strong dead gas and resentment. Looking at this monster did not completely refine these dead gas and resentment, now dissipated, its strength has become weaker and weaker.


    On this side, because he forcibly exhausted all his strength to release the sword spirit containing the terrifying power, the poisonous old three is now in a precarious state.


    After calling Chen Hao, he quickly enters the body. The third poisonous man returns to the dagger and says to Chen Hao, "I don''t have much time to fight this monster. I know how long I can live. In a month, I will disappear in this world. I will lead you out of the Empire as soon as possible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    And Chen Hao is stupid, originally because the poisonous old three can defeat this monster, but did not expect to put the poisonous old three into it. Along the way, the third poison helped him a lot, and this time he helped him defeat the monster. Now he told him he was going to die, which was too hard for him to accept.


    "That" Chen Hao just wanted to say something, he was interrupted by poison old three.


    "The monster''s strength is fading now. Take the time to kill it when it''s weak." Chen Hao looked out, the monster only left a fist big meat ball. And it''s still making a very painful cry. It can''t run away.


    Quickly eat back to Yuan Dan, slightly recover, go forward to sacrifice you Ming huge sword, hard to hit the meat ball.


    "Ah" the monster made a very painful cry, resounding through the sky. The black eyes stare at Chen Hao fiercely, the body is unable to support, fell down heavily from the mid air.


    It seems that the strength of this monster has completely degenerated. The friars of the imperial spirit realm can make it look like it is now. Thanks to the help of poisonous old man, otherwise this is the burial place of Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao went to check, found that the meat ball has no any attack power, add a few element ball, the meat ball has become bloody, but afraid of resurrection in the city.


    Fingertips cause hell fire to wrap the fist sized meat ball for refining, which is the first time that Chen Hao uses Hellfire to refine other things. The meatballs squeak in the high temperature of Hellfire, and a smell of barbecue is emitted.


    In this way, after three hours of refining with the fire of hell, the meatballs were all refined. Seeing this, Chen Hao took a deep breath and finally solved it.


    Flash into the space, Chen Hao ate something, and then found some pills to repair the wound to eat, the right shoulder wound to slowly promote healing. Now in the space, there is no need to be always nervous outside, which can be said to be a relaxed body.


    After returning to the dagger, the poisonous old three didn''t say another word. His vitality was greatly damaged and his life span was not long. Chen Hao communicated with the poisonous old three with divine sense, and also had a reply. Now that he has solved the monster, he still doesn''t know what to do next. You can only ask the poisoned old man and find out what is in the core of the imperial capital.


    At this time, the poisonous third is different from the past. Now he is very weak. That match has severely overdrawn him. Fortunately, the result is perfect and successfully defeats the monster meat ball that blocks their progress.


    The rest of the time is enough to lead Chen Hao into the magic interpretation empire. There is a secret room in the empire that he knows. The things inside must be obtained. Whether the empire can be reborn again depends on this time.


    Compared with the identity of poison old three, he was a master of returning to the spirit realm before the destruction of the magic release empire. In addition, he had a close relationship. He was actually the younger brother of the emperor of the Empire.


    However, few people know this identity. As the king of the Empire, he had too much to do. So his family let him hide his identity after he was born. Before the Empire was destroyed and pursued, everything was peaceful and peaceful.


    All of a sudden, when I came back to see that no one was alive in the capital city. In addition to full of hatred for the enemy, I also wanted to rebuild the magic release empire.


    Because of being chased and killed, I only have a trace of remnant soul. Now I meet Chen Hao, and the idea in my heart is also a little bit hot. This is a young man who is quite satisfied with his short observation. In private, he had predicted to Chen Hao, which was accompanied by great changes in the sky, which shows that this person must have the same reaction in the future.


    It''s just that the cultivation of this person is not high now, but his qualification is OK. The things in the secret room can be used better. Now my own time is not long, use the next time to explain things.


    Before in his other courtyard has let Chen Hao take what he can take away, now let Chen Hao quickly improve his cultivation is also very important. It has taken a lot of time to kill the monster in the capital city to absorb the resentment.


    In the past 500 years, such a monster with terrible strength has been gathered, and then going to the capital city, I wonder if there will be something unpredictable in the core of the Empire.


    The bright voice of "didi Di" came from Chen Hao''s storage bag. He was in a daze. He was called back to his senses by the sound of Didi. He took out the originator from the bag and saw that the communication compass given by master before he went down the mountain rang.


    He did not know how to use it. As soon as Chen Hao put his divine consciousness on it, he heard the majestic voice of Sheng Ya elder: "Chen Hao can be present"


    "disciple is here!"


    "It''s time for the sect to go down the mountain for half a year. When will you come back? You have come back with your disciples from down the mountain. "


    Chen Hao listen, also feel that this time is too fast. In a blink of an eye, this half year has passed. Now I must not be able to return to the sect in this demon kingdom.


    "Master, I''m near a breakthrough recently, and I''m working hard in a place with rich aura. After half a year, I don''t know if I can slow down a little. In one month, I can go back soon. " Chen Hao is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "OK, OK, OK. If you can break through the realm, you should go back to the sect as soon as possible. Practice should be based on strength, and do not covet temporary vanity. " Sheng Ya elder nodded in the inner courtyard of the sect and said with satisfaction.After the two apprentices were busy with each other, they talked about each other in a short time.


    If this elder Shengya didn''t come to inquire, he might have forgotten the time to return to the sect. There were too many things in the empire that distracted his attention.


    Chen Hao, from wanjuzong''s practice down the mountain to now, has a lot of amazing resources on his way, especially when he enters the demon Buddhism empire. He can''t believe it as an inner disciple.


    Only those treasures taken from other courtyards will make their eyes shine if they are put in front of the elders. And he can''t leave the school for too long. It''s easy to be thought that Chen Hao is not disciplined. Only by finishing everything as soon as possible, can he avoid his fate of kicking out of the sect.


    We should know that the wanjuzong that Chen Hao entered is one of the three giants, and it is also the apex of countless sects. Many of his children may not be selected by the sect, and Chen Hao''s becoming an inner disciple at one stroke is already the envy of many people.


    Chen Hao didn''t stay in the school for a long time. A sect has rich resources. Although it is said that every inner disciple can''t have so many precious resources as Chen Hao does now, martial arts is a good example. You can learn martial arts in a sect.


    Now it can be said that since we want to break into the core chamber of the Empire in the shortest time, we must return to that sect safely and quickly.


    In the space, there are pills that can continuously restore the damaged Lingyuan. Everything is ready. We have to meet the following things. Strength is very important. After all, strength is the real king. When you have strength, you will let others think highly of you.


    Recently, Chen Hao felt that he had a faint sign of breakthrough. Chen Hao was sitting in the space, surrounded by aura. In his body, Lingyuan was expanding and growing, and running in his body.


    I had a special feeling when I was fighting with the monster. I felt that the realm needed to be broken. At this time, I felt that I would break through.


    There are many opportunities in this extremely cold mountain range. Although the qualification is not very good, this cultivation speed can be called a ghost talent.


    Chen Hao''s whole body a thick spiritual power air wave burst out, forming a terrible pressure, people feel suffocating. In this way, after two hours, there was a roar. Chen Hao''s spirit element in his body broke through successfully. When his eyes opened again, he was extremely fierce.


    "For such a long time, we have finally reached the realm of Yu Ling Er Xing, but the strength is still a little slow." Shaking his head slightly, looking around the space, I thought, it''s time to move on.


    The capital city was so big that it took a few hours to get to the core of the Empire. It was the core of the Empire. People with high accomplishments were everywhere before. When he met the monster, Chen Hao thought that anything could happen.


    This capital city has been destroyed for hundreds of years. There is no man-made restriction. Who knows what strange and powerful things will emerge. This can not be controlled by him, just hope to get to the secret room that poison old three said quickly.


    Along the way, the imperial sword was flying, all around was in a state of disrepair. Many houses were smashed to pieces and in a mess.


    Poison old three see more also accept this fact, and now he just want to focus on Chen Hao, some unimportant things will not do any attention.


    Chen Hao is also worried that when he explores around with his divine sense, he will be able to avoid his exploration. So let poison old three help.


    Fortunately, there is no more danger around here, only mess and remains.


    Now his strength is not strong, in this trial is to exercise himself mature enough, all aspects should be considered comprehensively, so that he can get transformation in a short time.


    When they came to the core of the Empire, although many places had become ruins, it seems that it was due to the impact of the monks who were above the level of returning to the spirit to fight.


    Chen Hao at this time showed a gratifying smile, really did, see that the secret room of treasures piled up like a mountain, anything outside will produce a big noise, people scramble for.


    These treasures that can be put in this chamber are not ordinary things, otherwise they would not be placed in such a hidden place. Only the emperor and the poisonous old man can open them.


    "There are so many miraculous herbs and natural materials and treasures. Ha ha, they are all mine!" Chen Hao was overjoyed. This is really good. Many of them are things Chen Hao has never heard of and never seen before, so in this chamber Chen Hao picked up everything to listen to the poison old three.


    "Snow Ganoderma lucidum grows in extremely cold mountains. The longer the life, the more difficult it is to obtain. It is extremely rare to lose snow Ganoderma lucidum of 100 years. This millennium is even more rare. It can enhance the physique of friars and enhance their spirit


    "I wipe", is really casually take out a thing to come out, can see Chen Hao silly eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Good things, good things."


    His hands were gently put into the space, and Chen Hao picked up the same


    "xuanlingdan. The friars of Yuling realm broke through and became the best elixir of the realm of elixir. Although it is expensive, only alchemists can make this medicine. Some nobles'' children used this mysterious elixir to make a breakthrough "


    Chen Hao couldn''t help but see the light.


    Looking at the similar bottles, there are still several bottles around them, and counting them down, there are still five. It''s the treasure house of the Empire. It''s hard for ordinary school children or some powerful disciples to get such a valuable one. However, there are as many as five bottles here. Chen Hao feels that he is about to be happy.


    Poison old three wants to laugh at Chen Hao''s money fan''s appearance, but he can understand it very well. For friars, commission cultivation is a crazy thing in his life. How many people stay in the same realm all their lives. Chen Hao has this mysterious elixir, and his strength can be easily broken through and his strength can be improved.


    Although Chen Hao has just broken through, he is in the two stars of the imperial spirit realm. There is still a long way to go before he breaks through the imperial spirit realm to the spiritual elixir realm, but it does not prevent him from trying to improve himself faster.


    In order to make a comprehensive discovery as soon as possible, he put a lot of pressure on himself that ordinary friars can''t bear. This is why Chen Hao''s qualification is not high, but his promotion is so fast. Luck plus effort is success.


    There are many strong players in the sect. If you want to get more resources allocated by the sect and fight against those gifted talents, you have to have the qualification to challenge these people.


    If you continue to look down, there are some top-notch pills that Chen Hao can''t use for the time being, which plays an important role in improving cultivation. These pills, whether placed 500 years ago or now 500 years later, are rare things, each of which is valuable.


    On this side, we can see some pills and spirit grass. What he saw on the other side were all the weapons that the friars could use. He was still worried about the Lingbao in the secret room of the poison old man''s courtyard last time. I don''t know what good things are in the Treasury. At this time, Chen Hao''s eyes have become a pair of star eyes.


    Although the spirit grass is valuable and can be used to refine the elixir used by high-strength friars, he is not a pharmacist, and the auxiliary things are not as attractive to him as the Lingbao.


    Although a pharmacist is a very noble profession, there are not many people who can be competent. Pills are very important among friars. There are countless pills in the secret room. If you only sell some of these pills, you can become an upstart in minutes. If any monk gets it, he will wake up laughing, even if he is dreaming.


    The baby on the other side has not yet explored, but has already felt a slight fluctuation. The light blue around the weapon makes people find something unusual at a glance. Chen Hao is sure that this is a perfect baby!


    You should know that Lingbao is not a common thing. Only the disciples of the big family and the Damen sect have great potential and are very concerned about. Of course, there are also spiritual treasures in the magic interpretation Empire, but those that can be placed in this chamber are not ordinary products.


    After entering, Chen Hao picked up the light blue luster of Lingbao, just want to inject Lingyuan to check, and was called to stop by the poisonous old three.


    "Wait a minute"


    "here, this Lingbao was won by a bet between the emperor and the master of one spirit realm when he was out on trial."


    Chen Hao, the "master of spiritual realm", opened his mouth wide. My God, the spiritual realm is very powerful. If you can bet under the master of spiritual realm, the cultivation of the monarch of the demon Buddhism empire is also profound.


    After a little pause, the third poison continued: "I still have some impression of this spirit treasure. One day, before the Empire of magic release was destroyed, one day, the emperor came back from his trial, and he brought back the spiritual treasure. However, the Lingbao Club chose its own master. After pondering for a long time, the emperor still couldn''t subdue it. So he gave it a name: cold crack green Yan sword "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Cold crack green Yan sword, listen to the name is very cattle break." And this Lingbao can choose its own master, it is not even if there is also can not really own.


    Chen Hao''s interest and enthusiasm are also burned more vigorously by poison old three''s words. This Lingbao is so powerful that he swallows his saliva. Now he just wants to try it out. Is it true that the poison old three said so much.


    Pick up this Lingbao, you can feel its edge from a distance. Once you pick it up, the lines on it are clearly visible, and its momentum is amazing. And feel a strong breath, pressure to release around.


    Chen Hao was stunned and sighed: "is this the spiritual treasure that the strong in spirit and spirit realm are also interested in? It''s a good baby Holding it in my hand, I found that the light of the cold crack Qingyan sword was hidden automatically, but how should the Lingbao recognize the Lord. He didn''t do it.


    Now is what kind of feeling, is a peerless beauty in front of you, but you can''t do anything, physical and mental also can''t get the feeling, let Chen Hao heart itch.


    Originally there was a passion for Lingbao, but now he has got such an extraordinary one. Chen Hao would like to split two pieces a day to study it.


    But I still have a different feeling in my heart. Under the strong spiritual realm, the spirit treasure has not recognized the Lord, and I don''t have much confidence. Moreover, I only know the origin of the spirit treasure, but I don''t know the actual power.


    With the help of poison old three and Li pheasant, Chen Hao tried all kinds of ways. He tried to leave the mark of recognizing the Lord on the spirit treasure with divine consciousness, but he didn''t think that he spent all his energy on it and did not leave any trace on it.


    Some of Chen Hao''s impatient hands made a seal on his hands and used the storm to swallow yang to hit Lingbao. Even though this was Chen Hao''s most powerful martial art, he still failed to leave a trace, which could not break the defense at all.


    At the time of hitting, I only heard the "whew" of the cold split green sword darting in front of Chen Hao. This series of events happened too suddenly. How could you think that the Lingbao was so powerful that it could also protect itself.


    After listening to Chen Hao''s narration, the poison old three couldn''t help laughing at him, and then reminded him, "Xu is a high-level spiritual treasure, so it''s more spiritual." And this inadvertent discovery let Chen Hao want to quickly have the heart even more.


    Since I went to the Treasury, I have been speeding up to move all the things that can be carried into the space for several days. Even though the space is very large, it still takes up a part of the space.


    He also found several martial arts books, but Chen Hao had not had time to look at it. It was less than a month before he finally won the huimen sect. When he first entered the extremely cold mountains, he spent a lot of time. Now he really has to go on his way, so he has to make a quick decision.


    Fortunately, most of the places where Chen Hao passed through were not dangerous, so he didn''t waste much time on his return journey. Most of the time, he was flying in the imperial sword, and the poisonous old three seldom spoke except for the things that needed to be reminded by him.


    At that time, he helped Chen Hao resist the monster''s attack and suffered serious damage from fighting with the monster. The time he left was reduced day by day. There was only a piece of ruins left in the magic interpretation Empire, and the prosperity of the past was completely lost.


    When Chen Hao was on his way to the extremely cold mountains, he had only three days left. He said to Chen Hao with a heavy face: "all along the way, I was thinking about some things about the magic release empire. Before the Empire was completely destroyed, there were many talents. But it''s no use talking about it now.


    Am I the brother of the monarch in this empire? In fact, I have the key to recreate the Empire of demons. "


    Chen Hao''s face is positive, knowing that poison old three is about to say something very serious.


    "Although your strength is not very strong now, but I recognize you very much. I wonder if you are willing to help me rebuild the magic release empire."


    This poison old three said words in Chen Hao''s mind as if put a bomb, "boom" a blast up. If you can really rebuild an empire of your own as a monarch, it is a very cattle thing. But also like poison old three said, now even if you want to do this, it is very difficult.


    Chen Hao points to walk to answer the voice, sounds like a big good thing, but want to do it, every step is very difficult, poison old three also helped him a lot, in fact, he is very willing to do.


    "As long as you are willing to do it, it won''t be too difficult with my help. When the monarch of the demonic empire was killed, every descendant of the Empire received the divine consciousness scattered in the world when the king left. Many of them have not come back from the trial.


    They didn''t come back, and they didn''t dare to come back. Do a loose repair outside. They are waiting. When the next king of the demonic Empire takes office, they will come back one by one to rebuild the Empire. "


    I always thought that the heat in the Empire had been killed, but it was still so deep inside. It''s just that it sounds easy, it''s really hard to do it.


    Can''t kill a black bear!


    Now this heavy burden will be handed over to Chen Hao. The poison old three only hope that he can rebuild the magic release empire for himself! Let their former prosperous home be rebuilt!


    "You want to improve your strength now, and I will give you the signal way to summon people and horses and the key to rebuild the Empire." poison old three looked at Chen Hao with determination in his eyes. "As long as you are willing to help me! I will repay you for your kindness even if you are a horse and a cow in the next lifeChen Hao knows that his talk is serious! Chen Hao nodded to respond to him, "I promise you! You can relax! The Empire of demonic release is determined to exist and die together Chen Hao with the same sincere eyes in response to poison old three! Just to reassure him!


    "Here, give this to you! This is the magic disk star of our magic release empire. "The third poison took out a black disc from his arms, which depicted a beautiful woman with picturesque eyebrows and delicate hair! "The women above are the female generals who protect the Lord of our country with their lives during the founding period of the first generation of the magic Buddhism empire!"


    Chen Hao listens to poison old three words, nod frequently, in the heart also very admire!


    "The magic disk star is also the secret key!" Poison old three finished to look at Chen Hao, whispered, "is the secret key is also the signal of the convener!"


    This words listen to Chen Hao is a Leng a Leng!


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    Poison old three impassioned to say these! It''s like seeing the day when the Empire was rebuilt!


    "What should I do?"


    "Now you should go with me to retrieve my unique secret of the magic release empire! This secret script must not fall into the hands of thieves Poison old three looked at Chen Hao with the magic disk star, like himself, kicked into wyriton, said, "today, let''s have a rest, make a good plan!"


    On the other hand, while the demonic empire was destroyed, a thief took the opportunity to steal the secret script, but he could not practice it himself, so he secretly sold it to a king! Why is it a prince? Because the black wind was high that night, the thief lowered his head to deliver the goods. He only saw that the pattern and cloth of his feet were the same as those of the princes of the magic release empire. This kind of cloth had been banned by the people for a long time, and only the prince could use it. After so many years as a thief, he naturally knew about it. But only he knew these things. If he went out to talk nonsense, it was necessary to You''ve got yourself killed!


    "Poison old three, there is a tree hole in front of us, let''s go in and have a rest." Chen Hao called poison old three, and they went to the tree hole to have a rest.


    Until midnight, suddenly a roar, stabbed Chen Hao''s eardrum!


    "Lying trough" Chen Hao turns over and sits up "what kind of monster is this"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Ha ha!" "Chen Hao, come here quickly. Do you see it? This is the ancient Unicorn beast"


    "what''s funny about this?" Chen Hao looks out at Qilin being beaten by a black bear. He is curious: "Qilin is an ancient divine beast, and even if this black bear becomes a fine one, it can''t beat a little Kirin without the ability of illusion!" Chen Hao was even more puzzled. "You see, this Unicorn has to be an adult for thousands of years. This.... Doesn''t make sense? "


    "Ha ha." the poison old three looks at him like this, only feels amused, "say you are clever or say you are stupid?" The third poison stood up and said, "the kylin has a big stomach and blood on its tail. You can see that she is going to give birth, but the black bear is taking advantage of the danger and wants to eat the mother and son alive!"


    Chen Hao suddenly realized, "Oh, so, the Kirin is low in attack. What are you waiting for? Save it now!" Then he walked out quickly!


    Poison old three also followed him to the outside, only to see the kylin hysterical roar, want to retreat the big black bear, big black bear body, teeth leakage outside, looks extremely fierce! And that unicorn is already unable to hold on!


    Chen Hao took out his family skills, storm swallowing Yang seal, a handsome blow, but this seemingly ordinary big black bear had no effect at all. The big black bear was knocked down to the ground, but only felt like it was as simple as a fall!


    The third poisonous man leads the unicorn into the big tree hole and lets it produce at ease. The big black bear looks at the food that he has got. He is angry and runs. He wants to trample on Chen Hao. When Chen Hao sees the big black bear suddenly mad, he thinks he is going to die. He pretends to be calm and takes out the cold crack green sword from the space out of instinct! Somehow, at this time the cold crack green Yan sword gave Chen Hao a protective cover, and a sword penetrated the heart of the black bear!


    Chen Hao looked at the big black bear who was just close to him and wanted to take his life. In a moment, he lay in the pool of blood! be still suffering from the shock!


    At this moment, the sword that saved his life has been straight into the soil beside the black bear, fading the light, as if never opened a killing ring!


    "It is saving you, should be pitiful you ha ha ha." poison old three see all this in the eye, intuitively speaking, this green Yan sword is only a simple rescue, and has a slightest contempt for Chen Hao meaning!


    "Hey, I said, you this sword." Chen Hao Ran to squat on the ground and pointed to it. "I like what you like very much. You still look down on me. I put you into the space and won''t let you come out!"


    Say "whoosh" a sound, green Yan sword already entered the space, and at this time poison old three already is smiling to watch lively!


    "What''s going on inside?" Chen Hao asked


    "it''s OK, it''s alive"


    "Ding


    just as Chen Hao was about to enter the tree hole, a strange sound came out


    the big black bear''s Neidan rose from his body


    but there was a little elf in his body, which seemed to wake up just now. It should be that the black bear swallowed the herbs without chewing Go, this elf lives in him! The reason why Chen Hao''s Yang swallowing seal doesn''t work is precisely because the elf has protected the black bear out of self!


    Chen Hao takes Neidan and holds the elf in both hands. He waves his hand and throws it in the space. At this moment, he has no time to ask about its origin, so he has to ask the injured Kirin first.


    All of a sudden, the cave was full of light. It must be the little unicorn. He walked in quickly and found that the mother Kirin was on the verge of death. "Please be kind and considerate to each other." it turned into a voice and talked to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was shocked at that time: "are you talking to me?"


    "Eugong, please, I''ve been captured by the villains for a long time. I saved my life because the fetus in my womb has no time to fight! Now fight with the black bear! I have exhausted all my strength, and my body is exhausted, and my life is not long! "


    This Qilin licks the calf deeply, raises Chen Hao''s eyes and can''t tell what kind of emotion it is. For fear of Chen Hao''s refusal, she tried her best to say, "I heard your conversation when I was resting at night. I know who took the secret script and where he lives. As long as the eunuch takes my child and protects it well!"


    She looked at Chen Hao, "the man lives at the bottom of the cliff five miles away. There is a cave under the cliff. He lives there. He once captured my endosulfan. It can''t be wrong! That man''s skill is not high. He has been using Inner alchemy of the divine beast increases the power to break through! "Well"


    before she finished, her lower body suddenly died of blood loss and bleeding. The little beast is different from people. He is sensible and knows that the people around him are benefactors, and he wants to repay him!


    Seeing this, the poisonous old three is very sure that he can rebuild the magic release empire!


    "Well, I promise you, you can go at ease, and I will take good care of him! You can relax! As long as I was there, he would never be hurt by bad people. "Chen Hao touched the head of the female Qilin beast and looked at her gradually closed eyes. He was very sad in his heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Chen Hao, do you know how rare the unicorn beast is?" the poison old man leisurely said, "some people even take iron chains and other messy things to live and trap them." they are not necessarily willing to be driven by practitioners, because they are noble ancient gods, sacred and free type! "


    "All right Chen Hao listened to his Luo Li and said so much, "you just think I''ve been lucky in shit!"


    "What! You young man "the poison old three thought he was going to say something that would startle the world and the ghosts and gods." I want you to treasure the resources you have got


    Chen Hao was embarrassed, scratched his head, embarrassed and polite smile and said, "well, third brother, look, what is this thing in my space"


    then Chen Hao opened the space and took out the inner pill of the big black bear and the elf in the herbal medicine!


    "This is Neidan. You can eat it yourself or give it to xiaoqilin..." Don''t wait for him to finish "nonsense!" Chen Hao then said, "of course I know, anyone can eat it! I mean this little one, see that, elf


    Poison old three big eyes to see this little thing!


    Sharp ears, especially small nose. Eyes like a baby, lying in the flowers and bones of herbs with eyes closed, with a pair of pink wings on the back, and small hands around the abdomen. Sleeping soundly, its wings have two patterns, like curved crescent, full of mystery.


    "I, I haven''t seen this before. What''s this?" Poison old three looked to take a finger to stab, can frighten Chen Hao: "you don''t poke! How painful, you see, she''s just lost her weight. What kind of animal are you! "


    The "where is this" poke wakes up the little thing


    she opens her big eyes, looks around, and suddenly sees the unicorn, "Wow, Kirin!"


    Br


    "Hao Nen" is a good thing to look at me!


    "We used to be the most magical place in the spirit world in the ancient times. Every new student can scatter particles of his own body, which is 10000 times smaller than my adult size, and it is not easy to find them."


    "their role is to collect information about six or even more unknown areas. After taking them back and sorting them out, I will be Shangzhi astronomy and Xiazhi geography for 5000 years, I can guess it all! This is the important point of our moon spirit. "


    this little guy introduced the origin of his glorious family to the two and felt the envious eyes!


    "Not enough, our reproductive ability is very poor." originally, she wanted to present her own value to find a backer, but she saw that little Qilin looked at her with disgust on her face and looked at the expression of "I see what you say next" on the faces of two men around her. She was helpless to say her own shortcomings


    "we have a short life span and a long reproduction time, 500 years To grow an elf like me, and the life span is only a thousand years


    "That''s to say, in other words, for ordinary reproduction, one elf can only give birth to two." Chen Hao Chuai asked,


    "yes, cultivation can speed up adulthood, and then they can reproduce and live!" When the elf looked at the man, he only felt that he could rely on "master, the elf will see you when he opens his eyes, please accept him!"


    "I''ll give you a name called Yue"


    with this sentence, he left her a figure of her back: "if you like this name, stay!"


    "Month," she murmured, calling her new name "month"


    "month, month, month, it''s so nice, ha ha..."


    After settling down the dead Kirin''s mother, he gave his little Kirin a name and killed his soul!


    It has no mother since childhood, but also very listen to Chen Hao''s words!


    "Chop soul" Chen Hao called it over, "you eat this first" he handed black bear Neidan to chop soul!


    "I don''t eat, I''m only responsible for protecting you, driven by you, not responsible for dividing your baby." the soul cutting head twisted aside, is very do not want to eat!


    "You eat first," Chen Hao naturally knows his mind. "When I find your mother''s endosulfan, I''ll finish it, and I''ll increase my skill greatly."


    And beheading soul is just a new Unicorn beast. I believe this and eat this pill!


    "Chen Hao, we have to seize the time" poison old three body can not wait, after tonight''s some toss, I''m afraid the time is less pitiful!


    "Third brother, don''t worry, I will fulfill your wish!" Chen Hao steadfastly looks at poison old three!


    "Month, come here!"


    Chen Hao called his elf and put it into his ear. He sat on the ground and meditated to break through "Chen Hao, you go to eat a herb I gave you, and I will protect your Dharma here"


    "OK," Chen Hao flashes into the space and takes out a spirit grass that he can control at present, and prepares to meditate and settle down quickly. At this time, the little Kirin stealthily and quickly comes over, Zhang He opened his mouth as if to swallow Chen Hao. Chen Hao felt something was wrong. He opened his eyes fiercely, but he was scared to open his mouth by Qilin!On the other side, the poisonous old three has already accumulated enough strength to fight it!


    But unexpectedly, the painting style suddenly changed. The little Qilin suddenly spat out the inner alchemy from his mouth and forced it into Chen Hao''s mouth. Finally, he lay down on the ground and looked at Chen Hao. Chen Hao said, "I''m going to sleep. Please practice quickly." he closed his eyes and was ready to go to sleep!


    Chen Hao now seems to have been beaten chicken blood, we must work hard to live up to everyone!


    He meditated and settled down quickly. He only stayed for half a day, but the poisonous old three Ling Feng of God was confused!


    Chen Hao only felt that his muscles and veins seemed to be broken in general!


    Poison old three looked at Chen Hao''s back out of a layer of sweat, he paced, feeling a silk of tension!


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why Qilin gave him that pill. His body is like a fire, his muscles are aching, and he feels like a split body!


    However, after a while, this feeling seems to have changed. It is slowly merging with Chen Hao,


    and the fusion is like cream dripping on Chen Hao''s palm, which is very beautiful!


    The elf suddenly flew out of Chen Hao''s ears and landed on the ground. His body changed. His body was as big as garlic, so he couldn''t put it into his ears!


    The "hot" elf seemed to have just woken up. He opened his eyes and looked at his carefully selected master. "Wow, the master is going to be promoted, but it''s not so common!"


    Poison old three staring at the month for a long time, really can''t think why the elf will suddenly grow big!


    Is it not that if the master becomes stronger, she will also grow up!?


    It doesn''t make sense. They didn''t make a contract!


    Here, Chen Hao holds his breath, the wind and cloud flow, only feel refreshing, hot sweat faded, a refreshing, three-star upgrade, straight people''s body light, strong and powerful!


    He opened his eyes, saw the rapid growth of the month, but also toxic third unexpected eyes, smile!


    "Third brother, I''m a little fast at this speed"


    "Chen Hao, I feel something is wrong." naturally, the poison old man is very happy with the talent he has selected, but This It''s a little weird!


    "What''s wrong with this?" the moon flies up. "Because I''ve given my spiritual power to my master. Although I can''t become a mount like the ancient supernatural beast Qilin, I''m a panacea that monks can''t ask for!"


    "I remember!" At this time, Chen Hao remembered that he had seen a lot of rare treasures in the book of the introduction of ancient gods and beasts given by his master! Beast and magic! "The reason why you are destroyed is that some friars know that you can help upgrade the stars, so they massacre and even sell them, and the living things are valuable!"


    "Yes" these things pass on the past even when the parents leave the elves! This has almost become an instinct, a natural ability to predict!


    "So it is, so it is!" Poison old three looks at him step by step toward the high place, murmurs repeatedly nods!


    "It''s already dawn, Chen Hao. Let''s go to the cliff to find the secret script. I''m afraid that if I''m still there, I''ll be..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Good." Chen Hao looked at the poisonous old three. He was extremely reluctant to give up. He was very distressed. If he didn''t have the guidance and guidance of this big brother, he would not have been able to make his mark!


    Now the two men with the soul and the moon, to the cliff, there is a cave!


    As soon as they got close to the cave, they triggered the array!


    The array uses the vines of Dongkou for many years, so as to entangle the enemy. But now it is the poisonous old three who are in trouble. Poison old three must keep aura to deal with the biggest boss!


    At this time, a part of the soul chopping body has become a sharp sword, which can cut off the vines tied to the master smoothly, and its mouth is constantly spouting fire to scare off those who want to attack themselves!


    The elves recited the mantra with their hands together. What they never thought of was that these vines were hypnotized in the incantation, and their effect was not great. "Master, you can use the fire to kill them completely. My grade is too low, and they will recover!"


    Suddenly!


    Chen Hao shakes his body, shakes off the vines from himself, takes out the green Yan sword, murmurs to himself, "green Yan sword, green Yan sword, if you don''t save you in the face of death, you are a piece of scrap iron!" He took out his sword and used it, which he had never used before! This move is combined with green sword!


    Bursts of cold green light will wipe out the vines, coupled with the soul of the real fire spray, directly rotten its roots! Let him die without a burial place!


    Then came a man''s voice: "Kung Fu is good, what''s the matter here?"


    This man is the king who stole the imperial secrets in the past, but he is wearing a mask, and the poisonous old man can''t see his face clearly!


    But see his clothes!


    "Find a person"


    Chen Hao answered him in a dignified manner


    "find a clothed animal that even does not let go of a unicorn during pregnancy!"


    "People don''t do it for themselves, man." he fiddled with the iron fan in his hand, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about!Br >


    if you don''t want to look around me, I''m sorry to see you!


    "You might as well try to see if you can beat me back!"


    Time flies!


    Poison old three and Chen Hao set up the array in an instant, and they practiced so many times at ordinary times!


    "Good! I want to see how capable you are


    He took the iron fan in his long robe and put on a fighting posture!


    Chen Hao has just been promoted to three stars, but what he is holding is a green sword with full ranks!


    And poison old three, this is the man of the day, fight with mysterious man on par!


    But poison old three is not the whole person after all!


    Chen Hao stabbed him with Qingyan sword in his hand. He never thought he took out the iron fan and rubbed out the Guangshi thermal power with Qingyan sword!!!


    Qingyanjian seems to accept Chen Hao as his master and break away from Chen Hao''s hand. He can control it completely with his mind!


    At this moment, beheading soul also joined the battle. He knew that it was this man who killed his mother!


    Poison old three and month join hands, his back, side to cut soul, and Chen Hao and he face to face!


    Chen Hao knew how many catties he had. Under his clever Dodge, the iron fan didn''t hurt him at all!


    Seize the opportunity, cut the soul straight to him, a bite off his muscles! And that man in the last moment to see the poison old three, spit out a soul eating nail, nailed on the arm of the poisonous old three!


    Poison old three can not pull out, this is their royal special nail, and this man wearing a mask, must be a royal relative, right!


    At the moment, Sanhao can''t stop his body from pulling out the poison, but he can''t use the poison to heal his body!


    Chen Hao tears hazy eyes! He doesn''t want to! Don''t want to poison old three is to leave oneself like this! He felt guilty. If he was strong enough, maybe Poison old three also can''t


    "Man, man, what are you crying for?" the third poison man looked at the young people around him. "Don''t cry. I''ll tell you, you can practice the secret script well. When you succeed, you can be heavy Build Magic release! Empire


    Poison old three left like this, body a little bit disappear in front of Chen Hao, let a person sad and indignant!


    Cut the soul revenge, then pestered Chen Hao to make a contract, to live and die with him!


    Chen Hao chose a good day to sign a contract with the soul and the moon, on the day of the reconstruction of the demon Buddhism empire!


    He searched the whole body of the masked man, but could not find the secret script. So he decided to go into the cave!


    My darling! The cave inside is full of characters. It must be this guy who was afraid that others would steal the secret script, so he used his internal power to engrave the secret script on the wall of the cave!


    Chen Hao didn''t know how many days he had practiced in it, but at this moment Chen Hao had already beaten the secret script one by one, and transformed it!


    Now he plans to ascend the stars in this cave. The spirit of this cave is gathered to the depth, which can be said to be the God of rising stars!


    At this time, he felt a little lonely, and he thought of the silent poison old three again!


    Secretly make up your mind and go out to realize the last wish of poison old three!


    In this kind of impatience, he took a pill of the top-grade pills left by the poisonous old man, and swallowed the inner pill that the masked man had dropped. It was not popular! It''s a demon!


    It''s totally different this time!


    At this moment, he only felt deep in the ice cellar, and his skin was unexpectedly burning! All of a sudden, he regretted that he had taken the pill. At this moment, he just felt uncomfortable all over and wished to die directly!


    At this time, the magic power hidden in his body was suddenly opened! My intuition tells me that all the muscles and veins of the body have been opened!


    He sat in the cave, but the wind was blowing! His eyes popped open! This cold light!


    ¡­¡­ "Master, you sit here for seven days!"


    "I got two stars up!"


    A light response


    this promotion has made Chen Hao a fundamental change from the outside to the inside!


    "Two stars! It''s lucky that you haven''t been possessed by the devil. "


    after seeing the change of his master, beheading soul adds a layer of admiration to his change!


    Before Chen Hao left, the cave collapsed and left a seal!


    After that, I just hope that no one will ever enter this field


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Chen Hao went out and felt the gift from nature! Green grass and trees, red flowers and willows, little rabbits jumping in the grass, feel everything is beautiful.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the other side of the demonic Empire City." at noon, he rode to the city to kill his soul. When he entered the city, he saw the poor clothes and shoes of ordinary people, which made him feel bad!


    He walked on the platform of the city, put the magic disk star in the middle, cut the soul and set up a shield, and the moon kept the Dharma protector. Chen Hao''s magic power of Flowing Clouds and flowing water was superb!


    At this time, the sky and the earth are gray, lightning and thunder, day and night are reversed!


    Just like poison old three said, star sea! Beautiful, but no one wants to see this kind of plot!


    At this time, the lens of many monks face appeared hope! Amazing look!


    "The magic release Empire has been restored to the state!"


    "Our hometown is saved!"


    "Oh, my God, ha ha ha ha, it''s finally saved!"


    "Demonic empire! Wait for me


    The voice of each road in Chen Hao did not know to leave behind excited tears!


    At this time, the day and night have been reversed, and all kinds of gods and Demons know that there is a big event today!


    Now Chen Hao has given orders, and has also fulfilled his promise to kill the soul with the moon!


    Prepare old wine, knife, blood, Fu,


    three people pierce the middle finger, drink a bowl of wine, and use the same amulet!


    The contract of life and death has been created!


    At this time, the monks from all over the world are returning to China with all their strength!


    At this moment, reconstruction is not so simple. There must be generals and peddlers! But also to protect ordinary people, there are a lot of homework to do!


    Chen Hao with his men in Yaotai waiting for the return of all!


    "Who is this? Why is it on the platform of my demonic Empire?"


    "Why does he have the Royal script of our country?"


    "Isn''t it a royal descendant?" "The descendants of the royal family are extinct."


    There came some monks who had been reduced to ordinary people and talked about it under the platform


    "Everybody, be quiet!" At this time Chen Hao has matured a lot, should be the reason of rising star, just make his temperament from inside to outside send out different flavor!


    "I''m not a descendant of the royal family. I was entrusted by the third elder brother to help him recover the Empire of demons and release! Let everyone rest their lives in peace! The survival of future generations is guaranteed! "


    "I am a monk, and now I have finished my duty! I just want to find a responsible and responsible person for this long imperial capital! I hope you can give me support and strength


    Everyone cheered!


    At this time, a large number of people have gathered in the local, Chen Hao''s words have been passed on, what''s more, they have already posted the emperor''s list and announced this matter!


    Magic disk star has the ability of perception, and will return to normal after the assembly. Otherwise, these things against heaven will bring great disaster!


    Before the day and night as usual, the sky floats to ride a girl, she is valiant, sharp and bright eyes! Bright red lips! The sword eyebrow engraved on this face makes people feel fresh and fresh!


    Tianma spread its wings, the girl in red armor! Step down in the center of Yaotai! Close to some, Chen Hao saw that she was carrying a candle dragon blade behind her! You know, the candle Dragon Blade light knife blade is heavy enough 600 Jin! With the handle and scabbard, there are not eight hundred, there are one thousand, and this woman looks only twenty-eight years old, but there are such ancient artifacts. I think the identity is not simple!


    "Descendants of female generals! The Qiao people visit the new emperor After that, the woman raised a flag that had experienced many battles! Insert directly into the platform with brute force! There are two words clearly engraved on it!


    Chen Hao is a face of ignorant force!


    At this moment, she is half kneeling in front of Chen Hao, hands clasping hands! Sharp eyes of her sudden sprint, pull out the back of the candle dragon blade, like walking God of Chen Hao cut!


    This move is dangerous and poisonous. If you can''t pass it, you will fall on your head!


    Chen Hao felt the murderous spirit and had been ready for it. He quickly pulled out the cold crack green Yan sword and raised his hand!


    Chen Hao felt the murderous spirit and had been ready for it. He quickly pulled out the cold crack green Yan sword and raised his hand! However, the sword of the candle dragon was too heavy. The woman pressed him three times. He was forced to slide out of hundreds of meters. Looking at the woman holding such an important artifact, he was not red and breathless. He looked at him calmly. He knew that he could not turn over and fight, so he could only choose the right time!


    At this time, most of the people from the Empire of demon Buddhism arrived at the scene and watched the fun.


    "If you can''t beat me, you''re not worthy to be king!" She kept her voice down and yelled at the man in front of her that she thought was not as good as her!


    "Well?" Chen Hao seems to have some understanding, "I didn''t intend to be king, you came to support me." The smile on his face made the woman angry!


    "Yaha" she suddenly held up her artifact and wanted to end Chen Hao''s life with a knife. She did not expect Chen Hao to drive the green Yan sword around her back. Seeing that the sword spirit of Qing Yan sword was about to stab the woman, she turned her head and saw the result, and she closed her eyes in despair!Never thought about it. At this time, Chen Hao fiercely recovered his skill, causing internal injury to vomit blood. Yue''s tense expression told him that he was hurt badly. "Master, do you want to go back to the main city and have a rest?" Chen Hao shook his head, "continue, my master is still waiting for me on the mountain!"


    "The emperor forgives" the woman knelt down at once when she saw that he was resourceful and brave, benevolent and wise. "The young woman is the descendant of the female general, Qiao Liang, who was 16 years old and was asked by the third master to leave to test him"


    "but the third poison?"


    "Exactly


    It turned out that poison old three was afraid of losing his soul in those days when he was staring at Chen Hao, so he arranged for the future affairs early. He asked Qiao Liang to test whether he was qualified to be the leader of this country on the day of his return to the country. Even if his kung Fu was not enough, even if he was mentally kind, he was a Ming Jun! If he is unworthy, let Qiao Liang assassinate him with a beauty trick! In order to eliminate future trouble!


    "This poisonous old man!" Chen Hao heard the whole story, afraid it is a direct gas passed away! "I gave him all my back, and he gave me this set!"


    "Qiao Liang is willing to go through fire and water for the new emperor


    "How many women will you have?"


    "There are only 21 female generals left"


    "why do you call me the new emperor?" Chen Hao finally had the opportunity to ask this sentence


    "because now only you can understand the royal secret of our magic release Empire, and only you can start the mysterious magic disk star! If you are not the Lord! It''s my empire that has no eyes and no eyes, and it''s the missing one! " She said these words in high spirits, and then added, "this is also the request of the third master. May the new emperor not refuse it!"


    "May the new emperor lead the demonic Empire to recover its glory!" Those monks who were looking forward to the reconstruction of the Empire could not bear it. They all agreed to raise their hands one by one. What''s more, this man was once recommended by a famous poisonous old man. Naturally, it will not be bad!


    "I''m only responsible for the founding of your country. I''m also a monk. I don''t want to be a king. Within half a month, I want to see a new appearance of the reconstruction of the magic Buddhism empire. I will choose a more suitable person to be the new emperor, whether male or female, whether or not they have blood ties with the royal family, as long as they are good enough! You won''t be wrong


    "What?? This? This is to open up a new blood line of Mordor! "


    "It''s understandable. After all, the blood of the original emperor has been slaughtered! Helpless move "


    " yes At this time, there are some who understand and some don''t understand, "what can we do?"


    "The imperial blood is a symbol of precious, rare and noble, so confusing the imperial blood! It''s a great treachery At this time, such a voice came from the corner, causing people to talk about it one after another!


    "No matter male or female, it''s out of line. No matter what the family background is, it''s going to be a mess!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "If we only talk about blood and family background, and no one can take the heavy burden, how long can the magic Buddhism Empire operate? Ten years and twenty years? Or hundreds of years? "


    Chen Hao looked at the scattered countrymen and was really worried about them. "Your home has been destroyed and your people have been brutally killed. Now you are weak and rebuilt. If you don''t find a Ming Jun to lead you in a short time, who will guarantee your tomorrow? Me? Then whose descendants am I! I have it again! Whose blood is it He roared at these ignorant people, both heartache and helplessness!


    At this moment, all the Chinese people were silent, and the young monk in the corner suddenly said, "please send a notice to the new emperor. If you have a test, how about the rules?"


    In this way, it will be tacit that the plan is officially on the right track!


    "Month, you come to tell them" Chen Hao roared for a long time, although not tired, but brain AChE ah!


    "I''m the examiner in the future. Please call me Yue..."


    "Duang"


    "come on, how can you be so wordy?" before the introduction was finished, Qiao Liang slapped the moon in the air!


    "Oh, it hurts!" In the future, we will mainly take the examination of literature and martial arts, and there will be a secret test! Even the monks who have been brush down will also be given the opportunity of secret trial. If they pass, they will be assigned the post of magic interpretation empire. If you can''t pass the secret test, it will be useless even if you can''t pass the secret test. "


    " our cultural examination is mainly to test all kinds of emergency measures, the foundation of governing the country, and the integration of miraculous people and strange things in the past 100 years before and after the secret script of Shenqi, grass and trees There are all kinds of questions in the examination paper "


    " while the martial arts examination can only be called to the end, and it is not allowed to hurt people''s lives. Once found out, the qualification of the examination will be cancelled immediately and the candidates will be eliminated directly! "


    "The secret trial will automatically fall into the border under my cloth after everyone has been brushed off. If you fail to pass the test, it will disappear automatically on the third day after you go in. Then you will be equal to failing to pass the test!"


    "Now, let''s talk about the secret trials that have been wiped out"


    "only after three rounds of civil and military trials have been done can we carry out secret trials. One round and two rounds are directly eliminated and can not enter the bureau"


    "if you understand, prepare for today, and you can directly sign up tomorrow!"


    "When is the game?" The monks thought that they would be able to show their strength this time! One by one excited eyes are red!


    "The day after tomorrow" had a "noon! Official start "


    " Wen Kao is in the afternoon "" I hope you will come to the war on time


    There are too many people who are eager to try. Even ordinary people want to go in and have a try. For example, the girl with a thin coat in the corner, she listened to all this calmly since she came here. No one looked at her more, and no one approached her. There was no smell of friars on her, just the constitution of ordinary people!


    Lingdang


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lingdang, come here and let me hold you. Darling, I cooked fish for you today. Come and eat it."


    the white cat has a black "eight" on its head. Its eyes are lazy, but when facing a little girl, it is gentle and lovely!


    The girl''s hair is waist high, scattered in her body, only braided a few three braids, not to let her hair fly, but also can not stop the shorter hair beside her cheek flying in the wind on her face!


    The girl wore a pendant around her neck and a beggar''s dress. Although there were more patches, it was clean, playful and lovely, and gave people a gloomy illusion. There was no one around her, only herself!


    "Lingdang, shall we sign up tomorrow?" she murmured, lying on the table looking at the white cat eating fish. "Although I''m not a monk, I have magic power, and I also have spiritual power."


    At this time, the white cat suddenly turned into a man, sitting on the table, is a beautiful man, although there are some Mother gun!


    "Master, can you stop making trouble? Now that no one bullies you, isn''t it good for you to feed me fish in peace and contentment"


    the little girl is not afraid, so it''s not the first time.


    "But I also want to revenge my parents," she said, touching the Heirloom on her neck. "Although they say that I am not my own, but I just want revenge!"


    "You can''t do it. You just have some spiritual power. You can''t fight with those masters who have been on the stars!" Then he went back to the cat to eat fish.


    "You can''t teach me, and I think I''m now," she said, closing her eyes and pointing to the fish bone. With a wave of her finger, the fish bone was inserted into the pillar directly in front of her. "It''s pretty good too!"


    Now this big fat cat scared! Because just now that fish bone is close to their own beard to fly past, it is simply heartless ah!!!


    He shook his beard, jumped off the table and shook his hair. He licked his paws and squinted at the master. "I support you. I''ll protect you. You must be OK! I believe you, we will sign up tomorrow


    "Bang"


    "I knew you would agree!" The little girl played lingdang, a brain collapsed, ran to the bed, snoring and sleeping, leaving lingdang full of black thread to eat pain!


    This little girl was sent by her own parents as early as 15 years ago. She was originally the daughter of the three princesses in the magic Buddhism empire. Because the husband of the three princesses was chased and killed, she had no choice but to leave the baby at the door of the old couple. The old couple had no children and saw the brocade and jade forging wrapped with the Girl dolls Royal jade pendant! I also know that eight nine are not far from ten. Sure enough, I saw the notice the next day! At that time, the world was not peaceful, but even the poisonous old three could not find that his royal family still had blood!Many years ago, when the magic kingdom was destroyed, the innocent victim had the girl''s adoptive parents. At this time, lingdang, a playful cat family member, broke through the border with his magic power and went to visit the Magic Kingdom. He just met this time, but at that time, he could only save Xiao Chen, a dying girl! Saving the little girl has already lost Ling Dang''s 100 years of skill, and gave her half of Neidan. At this time, Ling Dang can only turn into a white cat, and she is right beside Xiao Chen!


    When Xiao Chen was ten years old, Ling Dang ate fish. He was careless and uncontrollable. Some places were about to transform into adults. This frightened Xiao Chen, who was young and lived alone! After explanation, these two people are each other''s lives every day. Ling Dang once told Xiao Chen, "little girl, you still have magical power in your body, but I don''t know why I can''t use it. If it wasn''t for this power, even if I gave you the whole inner pill, you would not live!"


    In the past few years, Xiao Chen learned spiritual power, magic, control and concealment with Ling Dang. She also went to many places to learn cultivation and learn to hide breath. Ordinary people could not find out what she had found!


    And when can the mystery of her life be solved?


    In this cold night, tomorrow will be a fierce battle!


    "Xiao Chen, little master, get up quickly!" Ling Dang''s fat body pressed on Xiao Chen''s stomach, "hurry up, I''m going to sign up today!"


    "Ah


    Xiao chenmeng to do it, quickly dress face and eat!


    "I''m sure I can sign up successfully today! Do you believe it? "


    It''s not a question, it''s a show off


    "hurry up, you have to carry me


    "Ha ha, I know what I am!" She scratched her head. "You wait here, I''ll change emmmmm¡­¡­ Decent clothes "


    ¡­¡­ "What else do you have to be decent?"


    Ling Dang white one eye, Xiao Chen said, then incarnate cat state jump in the door stone pier sun!


    "Jinglingling"


    "jinglingling"


    I saw her walking slowly in the pink gold edged quicksand skirt, and there was a thread of gold thread winding the bell ringing in Lingling at the bottom, showing the girl''s form incisively and vividly! It''s just that the shoes and hair ornaments have some


    "I''ll wipe it!" Ling Dang flies up smoothly. "Where did you get such a good dress? I don''t know! "


    "The last time we went to the tomb, there was a artifact, a golden bell. This is the dress below. I thought it was very beautiful at that time, so I took it. But I usually hate to wear it. I must wear it if I have a chance to show off like this!"


    "Well, now you are hiding your little vault behind my back!"


    "Shut up quickly"


    those who fight and make noise leave the house!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Most of them applied, but Xiao Chen was the only ordinary person. Of course, only Xiao Chen knew that she had royal blood. How could she be just an ordinary person!


    "You see, a little girl wants to fight! It''s really an unheard of anecdote "


    I don''t know who said a sarcastic remark with ridicule.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    everyone laughed and laughed at me!


    Xiao Chen has been used to these people. He is indifferent and indifferent. He doesn''t care about them!


    If you sign up today, you just have to look at the stars and Lingli. It''s not sure who wins or loses! It is this dress, everyone feels familiar, but can''t remember what it is!


    "Good, one star" "don''t forget to arrive on time tomorrow"


    Chen Hao is looking at everything below in Yaotai. The pink girl has attracted his attention. This dress??? be like?? Why can''t you remember all of a sudden?


    "Samsung Oh"


    "the spiritual power is also good, the spiritual power of rising star will be strong, I hope you will be successful"


    this side is in the hot star survey, and will soon arrive at Xiaochen. She raises the white cat and puts it on her shoulder, ready to use the spiritual power


    Looking at this woman, the moon is not very outstanding. She is just a little white and tender girl with a baby face. How can she think of taking part in such a cruel competition?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Elder, elder?" Xiao Chen wakes the moon''s deep thought


    "I''m sorry"


    wake up the test planet


    "input spiritual power"


    Xiao Chen took out the artifact Golden Bell and waved it with his finger, and the spirit was filled with enough


    Looking at the change of the test planet, the moon was shocked. Now Chen Hao on the stage also observed this unusual woman!


    Reiki is five-star Reiki, but star is only one star, which is very surprising! Ling Dang must have been shocked when she saw this,


    "one star, OK, you can go home and prepare"


    Xiao Chen doesn''t know, so she can''t understand it now!


    "Lingdang, I only know today that I have a star cultivation!"


    "You say, then I am not a nun?" She was happy to jump with


    Ling Dang was trampled in her arms, not like a cat!


    "You will perform well tomorrow," Ling Dang returned home, sat on the bench and said to Xiao Chen, "do you know what your real result is?"


    "What?" Ling Dang ate the pancakes in his mouth and asked casually, "is it difficult for me or a god man?"


    "I see the faces of the elders above have changed!" Ling Dang touched his chin and said thoughtfully


    "I tell you, what I see is the spiritual power of five stars and the cultivation of one star. Do you understand what I mean?" Suddenly Ling Dang turned his head and stared at Xiao Chen!


    "What?"


    Xiao Chen heard this immediately choked, "impossible, are you playing with me?"


    "How can I be in the mood to joke with you?" Solemnly Ling Dang let Xiao Chen not quite adapt to "you are sure that there is something wrong with you, I want to say, then you will pester that Chen Hao! That''s the leader. Take him as a teacher! In this way, you will learn a lot in the future. "


    "Do you think he took me?"


    "He appointed it!"


    In this way, with a different mind, two people gradually fell asleep


    On the other side, they are discussing the strange phenomenon


    "master, why does she have such a great star power?" Month flustered asked Chen Hao!


    "Don''t you collect intelligence?" Chen Hao looked at her and joked, "I still want to see your point of view?"


    "Master "According to the information I know, she should not have been activated in her cultivation."


    Chen Hao thought thoughtfully, under what circumstances will cultivation appear to activate this thing?


    "Of course, it''s only when you are born with your own accomplishments that you will be activated." Yue seemed to be able to hear what he thought in his heart!


    "But how could she bring her own accomplishments?" Cut the soul lying on the ground, leisurely said


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "She''s a member of the royal family!"


    Three people said with one voice!


    "Does the royal family survive?" Qiao Liang, who went out to beg for wine, just came back. He heard about some royal people when he got to the hall. He couldn''t help but jump out and put in a word!


    "When did you come?" Chen Hao touched his nose and looked at the hot pepper beauty.


    "Just arrived." Qiao Liang touched the back of his head and left his left hand to throw the wine pot on the table. "Today I''m happy, I''ll go and drink some wine. Here, do you want to join us?"


    While talking, I''m rocking on the stool!


    "No! Don''t interrupt She was lying on the table, looking at the not very beautiful patterns on the wine pot, and she was bored with her fingers


    "We girls! Just for Guard the royal family!! And being Now Burp emmm¡­¡­ Benefactor''s blood If so! There are Live, I will follow to the death! " She stammered out the story! And stood up, fiercely pulled out his own candle Dragon Blade!At this time, Chen Hao''s face is very ugly in an instant, what does this guy do! The mouth of the month and beheads the soul also tensely cannot close! Long mouth nervous forget to breathe!


    "Shua"


    the light of the sword lit up her red face! Everyone took a breath!


    "Kuang Ji!"


    The knife fell on the ground, and the man fell asleep


    Chen Hao looked at her like this, wiped the sweat "arrange for her to rest, this knife, on Lift Carry it over


    "Whoosh" suddenly stood up and shook his head, which means that I can walk by myself....


    "Er..." Chen Hao shook his head, looked at his green sword, "gap ah, I should also work hard!"


    Then he went back to the bedroom to study the secret script "thunder shadow fist!" He sat on the bed and watched the boxing set "ha". The speed of one hand was very fast! "Shua Shua" two times, fist with the wind blow out the candle!


    "Well," Chen Hao looked at this, put his fist set into his arms and shook his head. He was a good-looking meditation, which was a night!


    "My aunt, why are you so sleepy?" The girl''s nose wrinkled and wrinkled!


    "Lingdang, you want me to sleep a little longer." the little ancestor turned over and put the quilt on his head. His mouth kept mumbling, "anyway, the number I took was back, so it''s OK for me to go later..."


    "I can''t help you." Ling Dang turned into an adult and pointed her nose. "I''ll get you something to eat. If you haven''t got up after I come back, don''t blame me!"


    "Ah! Lingdang, you are so wordy The girl covered her ears and turned over on the bed. "I know, you hate it!"


    "Ah" while walking, Ling Dang shakes her head and goes to the street to buy Xiao Chen''s favorite meat pie. By the way, I''ll see how the competition in Yaotai is going on!


    "Hit


    "Stand up! Come on


    "Come on


    "Stand up and go on!"


    From a distance, there is a man on the stage who is at least six-star cultivation, but his spiritual power is a little poor. His opponent is just a one star junior monk. His hands are vicious and vicious. If there is no point in the rules, I''m afraid the man on the ground will die!


    "Shit! It''s so heavy! " After the wine night, Qiao Liang just dressed up, "like this! He was on the edge of the rules to test "


    " that good sister "month flew over," you also signed up, tomorrow will be you and him fight "


    " I have not started, how do you know I can continue the game? " Qiao Liang took his arm and blew a breath at the moon. His face was bad!


    "If you have such accomplishments, you can''t be promoted! I''m afraid no one can be the new emperor, then The master can''t go back to the mountain to practice... " The month wants to say but stops looking at Qiao Liang to see Chen Hao again!


    Chen Hao smiles and looks at the tangled little shape of the moon, and suddenly feels the breath from different species!


    Suddenly look!


    See hiding in the crowd, but still particularly eye-catching Ling Dang!


    At this time Ling Dang has already felt Chen Hao''s gaze!


    Four eyes on each other! Ling Dang to Chen Hao is a fierce milk fierce grin!


    Turn around and run away


    Chen Hao wants to go after him! But Yao Tai''s business still needs him to stare at, can only be! I have five stars now. If I step up my practice, I should be able to rise to about seven stars before I go back, and the spiritual power is also gradually rising!


    Ling Dang here was scared to become a real body and quickly ran to Xiao Chen''s side!


    "Xiao Chen!" He suddenly appeared at Xiao Chen''s side, but he scared Xiao Chen who was combing his hair!


    "Oh! What are you doing? " Xiao Chen picked up the frightened comb and patted the earth, "have you lost your soul? Ask you


    "Chen Hao saw me today. He is a monk. Will he catch me and eat me?" Ling Dang has been scared out of his wits. "I don''t have the ability to protect myself now. You You can''t protect me He said, the cat''s paws to the body under a plug, a look of resentment.


    "Who said that!" Xiao Chen put a good comb, twisted around to hold Ling Dang, touched his head melon, "wait for me to worship him as a teacher, let him give you a artifact self-protection, OK?"


    "Cut! Is it up to you? "


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Xiao Chen looked at this guy''s face and disliked his own appearance: "people''s Chen Hao is an upright person, otherwise you won''t put the great emperor wrong, but what kind of trial should be done?"


    "If you say so, so do you!" Ling Dang was relieved. "Then I''ll be at ease." Say to lie on the bed, beautiful and charming with Jiao!


    "Well, it''s time to go. Maybe I''ll be beaten when I get there." Xiao Chen has made all kinds of preparations. As a nun, she naturally knows the difficulties and dangers of this road! "Lingdang, this patty is very delicious today!"


    Xiao Chen is eating meat pie, holding Ling Dang on the way to Yaotai, praising the taste of his tongue!


    On the other side is Qiao Liang, who is playing against a young man. The young man''s weapon is a huge dragon head fork. It is said that his strength is also quite strong. If he is not a poor monk, he is also a poor monk without backstage!"Yield!" Two people are in the same voice!


    I saw Qiao Liang call out the candle dragon blade, to the young ferocious sprint, but did not move the position, the blade''s cold light is like Dao Qi! Wave after wave of young people on the stage!


    Young people are not flustered, with their own flexible displacement to hide in the past!


    Qiao Liang attacks again! Forward a fierce sprint a Duan! A knife cleaved to the youth, the youth quickly raised the dragon head fork to block this wave of attack, and came to a total annihilation, with internal force to attack Qiao Liang''s side!


    Seeing that the sweeping leg was about to kick in Qiao Liang''s waist, Qiao Liang held up the candle dragon''s hands, and at this moment, he fell on the platform at a very fast speed, and quickly let himself turn a somersault, cleverly avoiding the counterattack!


    She pulled out the candle dragon in the ground! The internal force fits the blade and sweeps across the Yaotai. The teenager steps on the Yaotai to make himself soar in the air to avoid the woman''s series of attacks and injuries!


    At this time, the dragon head fork has been controlled by the young man''s sword art. He saw the dragon head branch fly and spin down suddenly, causing waves of wind and waves. Some of the onlookers under the stage couldn''t open their eyes


    at this time, Chen Hao looked at the valiant young man and nodded frequently!


    There was only joliang in the middle of the whirlwind! She! Can you make it!


    She saw that the youth who was in the imperial sword soared into the sky and closed his eyes, casting with both hands, which showed her strength! Qiao Liang charming smile, "ah ha" Jiao ha! She''s holding the candle dragon blade across her legs and crotch!


    When she was only one punch away from the fork of the dragon head, she suddenly swung the candle Dragon Blade downward and kicked her feet up! Candle Dragon Blade flies out of the scabbard! A cold light is printed on Qiao Liang''s face, and Qiao Liang cuts out three candlelight pours along the wind! The sword wind with candle light twines on the dragon head fork along the wind. If the dragon head fork does not stop, the young man will lose his internal power!


    Looking at the candle dragon blade which is about the same size as Qiao Liang, the young man is full of helplessness! Lost is not lost, before this can not be regarded as a magic weapon! I''m just a type but not a real one! The fake artifact will make a fool of himself if he loves to fight again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Young quickly put away the trick, the fake dragon head fork in his hand, make a gesture of acceptance!


    This is the first round, so good talent, is it to be eliminated!


    "Your honor and so on." Chen Hao saw that he was only slightly inferior to Qiao Liang in weapons, so he wanted to cherish this talent. "You are on a par with Qiao Liang, this draw!"


    "Master good eyesight" on the stage to see is clear, but the master does not speak, how dare it make a mistake!


    "I''m a person who cherishes talents," Chen Hao continued, "I''m not holding a martial arts contest, but recruiting talents for your new empire."


    "I hope you can unite as one and rebuild your magic release Empire to the same level as before!"


    This remark undoubtedly shocked everyone''s heart, and those who really have the ability to have real talent and practical learning will have the bottom in their hearts!


    Qiao Liang ran to the back angrily, "good you Chen Hao! Why are you partial to him? "


    "I''m sure you are the master who doesn''t read books." Chen Hao poured tea in the background and asked the teenager to drink tea. "You don''t even know his weapons, let alone other things."


    "You! You How can you say that! " Qiao Liang''s face was red and blue. "What''s his dragon head?"


    sitting opposite the boy, Qiao Liang was staring at him with a murderous look in his eyes!


    The young man did not feel uncomfortable. He sat on one side with his body straight and tasted tea slowly!


    "What the hell!" Chen Hao then said, "it''s also a magic weapon. It''s the dragon''s fork used by the general Longyan, who was sent to defend the border when the Empire was founded."


    Hearing these words, the young man thought that the so-called new emperor was better than er''er, for he had thought


    He just pauses for a moment. "But the boy uses a fake, so he can''t beat you, or you two are really tied!"


    The young man looks up and looks at Chen Hao! Chen Hao also saw admiration in his eyes!


    "What! Can artifact be fake? " Hello, Joe. Sit down! And who are you? " She kicked under the table the boy with a tight mouth across the table.


    "I''m a descendant of Longyan. Longqi" is a young man with elegant demeanor. He looks at Qiao Liang and says, "please give me more advice!"


    "I I... " Qiao Lianggang is over 28 years old. For the first time, a man stares at him. His heart is pounding! But still forced to pretend nothing, "my name is Qiao Liang! It''s the descendant of Qiao, the founding woman! "


    "Talk about it, why is the weapon fake?" the only thing that Chen Hao doubts is that his identity is not bad, so this weapon?? Isn''t it funny?


    At this time, many people have passed the first round of competition. At this time, the sun is about to set, and the sunset is particularly beautiful. Only the tender voice of the moon rings in everyone''s ears, "the last competition! Xiao Chen of 142 and Liu Fan of 284


    "You have to be careful, Liu Duoduo is used for unique concealed weapons and poisons. Don''t take it lightly," Ling Dang whispered in Xiao Chen''s ear.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will pass the primary test!" There is a firm look on the naive face of Xiao Chen, giving people a strange desire to protect!


    "Wow, this is a little girl!"


    "This is not the adopted daughter of the old couple in dongtouhe village"


    "this She''s an ordinary person. How can that work? "


    The next one after another, Liu Fan felt that the little girl in front of her could only fail. She was just an ordinary person. Why should she be humiliated?


    The girl in pink clothes clasped her hands, and the silver bell jingled. Liu Fan responded with his flute and whispered, "I will be merciful today. After all, such a lovely girl, I don''t want to hurt your beauty!" He looked at Xiao Chen''s white neck and said crazy words, which made Ling Dang, who could hear the voice under the stage, very unhappy in his heart!


    "Do your best, sir." The girl''s eyes fade from the simple, leaving only evil, the transformation is so fast that people are stunned, "who can laugh to the end is not necessarily!"


    If you can''t jump out of the mouth of the flute, you can''t jump out of the mouth of the flute! Cold light! I''m going to stab the girl''s face!


    The girl''s eyes are swift, her body is as light as a swallow. She jumps lightly and seems to have to leap past!


    In a twinkling of an eye, she summoned the golden bell hairpin from the palm of her hand, turned and caught the dagger with her bare hands, but in fact, the hidden protective cover of the golden bell in her palm made her not hurt at all!


    Liu Fan thinks that this woman is a little interesting and dare to pick up the blade with her bare hands, but in the eyes of the friars, it doesn''t matter!


    He pulls back the dagger! I saw the flute change into a sword! There are five silver rings on the back of the sword. The distance between the silver rings and the middle is all serrated. It looks like the teeth of a shark. It is fierce and cruel!


    Xiao Chen calmly looked at what he had done, and was not surprised!


    Liu fan is an inferior person. He stabbed Xiao Chen''s feet with the weapon of violence!The sword is fierce! Xiao Chen retreated again and again!


    Xiao Chen''s weapon is Jinling, a weapon for close combat. If we go on like this, we will surely suffer losses! We have to find a way to turn defeat into victory.


    Xiao Chen stood on his back, white as lotus root''s arm, protected by the iron cover of Jinling, was enough to resist the attack of Liu Fan''s weapons.


    After three rounds, Xiao Chen gradually became exhausted. She quietly called for spiritual power to evolve the golden bell fork! Turn over and jump out of the height of three!


    At this time, the girl in the air, a magic wand appeared in her palm, and there were 13 bells on the staff! At this time, the bell rings, Xiao Chen murmurs a mantra. Liu Fan looks at the people in the sky as if they are double shadows. He shakes his head and flies away to the sky!


    The ring of silver rings turns into a flute, and Liu Fan plays the flute sound, fighting with the bell!


    The sound of the notes fluctuated, shaking the roof tiles collapse jade!


    The girl''s figure is graceful and her lightness skill is very good. She holds the Dharma stick and makes a direct impact on Huanglong! Liu Fan did not expect that she suddenly launched an attack, had to put down the flute, down shield.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flute held by the man actually spits out a string of small needles! Whether there is poison on the needle is unknown.


    And Xiao Chen here had expected that he would use concealed weapons! If you don''t have enough stars, you''ll be hurt. You can only rely on spiritual power!


    She soared and whirled in the air and danced on the staff. The staff was the thirteen bells that turned into umbrella shaped protective film! Silver needle touch the moment, it will directly rebound! At this time, Liu Fan was so scared that he didn''t know how to fight back. In fact, Xiao Chen was very surprised!


    Xiao Chen saw that he was about to be hurt by his silver needle. With a wave of his sleeve and a string of bells, he dropped the silver needles one by one in his crotch. Xiao Chen was pleasantly surprised, but he still took back the bell with his heart


    Liu fan, who was very angry on the stage.


    "Xiao Chen is promoted!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s still going on backstage!


    "The demonic empire is gradually declining." Long Qi took a sip of tea. "There are always people coming to disturb the border. My father is exhausted. He is defeated by foreign invasion and died in battle." When he said this, he was calm and had no waves in his heart!


    "But dragon head fork" Long Qi''s eyes are slowly turning red! "The dragon head fork was stolen by my father''s remains! I haven''t found it yet! "


    "In order to hold this face, I spent a lot of money to build this fake dragon head fork in an old immortal''s place. If I don''t know a monk, it can''t be seen." Long Qi said, stroking the dragon head fork in the palm of his hand!


    "So it is. Have you ever thought about going to jiejie to look for the whereabouts of the dragon head fork?" Qiao Liang held his cheek and tilted his head.


    "If you were the new emperor of the demonic Empire, what would you do?" Chen Hao is concerned about this.


    "I don''t want to be a new emperor." Long Qi was stunned. "I just want to dedicate my life to the demon Buddhism empire. I want to revenge for the new emperor or the descendants of the royal family!"


    He gazed at the two people who had written the accident on their faces and said, "although they are monks, they have never been immune from vulgarity."


    Of course, it is understandable that "your family died for the sake of the Empire, which should have been praised, but did not think of such a big event." Chen Hao already understood what he thought, and this talent was bound to stay!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Long Qi" Qiao Liang asked for a drink first when he was in trouble. "How about we drink? Anyway, tomorrow is a literary test!"


    "Well, together!" Long Qi, who seemed to be bohemian and refused to be far away, but also liked to make friends, so he agreed to the invitation.


    "Well, Qiao Liang, I think you are afraid that I will leave you to clean up the stage!" Chen Hao looks at two people stand up to the back, fierce slow God!


    "Hee hee hee, you just know, it''s late." Qiao Liang made a face and took long Qi to run away.


    "It''s really helpless!" Chen Hao basically did not have the dignity of the new emperor. It seems that he is really not suitable for the atmosphere of the Empire!


    "Month, how many are promoted today?" Chen Hao walked past, looking at the crowd has ended, it seems that the first round of the game has ended.


    "Only a hundred" Yue shook his head regretfully, "and in the second round, we have to brush off some unrealistic people!"


    "Only 100, why so few?"


    "High star friars are either killed or hiding in the mountains and forests, or disdain to be a new emperor. If you want to do it, you can''t beat anyone else." Yue murmured, "I think the monks are all new-born. You have to choose the most excellent among these people. The new Emperor''s burden should be handed over to others!"


    "I know" Chen Hao''s worries are the same. "Although my accomplishments are not as good as those in the dark, they have already retired and are not attracted by fame and wealth. They are worthy of my admiration! The worry at the moment is that if there is no suitable person When I think of this, I have one head and two big! " Chen Hao said, angry sitting on the edge of the platform!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ling Dang, I found out by accident that the golden bell on my dress can be driven by me." Xiao Chen was very proud when he returned home.


    "Oh?" Ling Dang raised her eyebrows and said, "Why have you become so fierce today?"


    "At that time, the silver needle flew to me quickly, and I was so scared that I didn''t know what to do, but there was a force that made me rotate the staff! Unexpectedly, a protective film appeared immediately! " Xiao Chen tilted his head and tried to think about something.


    "I remember that you had a book before, which recorded what kind of golden fragrance exquisite clothes were. It seemed that it was similar to this one. Could it be


    "Yes," Ling Dang responded lightly to the excited girl. "This dress on your body is called Jinxiang Linglong dress. The bell in your hand is called jinxiangling, and the weapon summoned by the staff is called Linglong thorn."


    "I Kao?"


    Xiao Chen, who was so excited, jumped up from the bed and swore a dirty word, which made Ling Dang appear black line beside him.


    "so, I got this artifact by chance?" Xiao Chen carefully stroked the golden bell that she dropped on the table when she returned home. "Is it not its power that defeated the man just now?"


    "I can''t say that completely," Ling Dang sat opposite Xiao Chen. "If it wasn''t for your strong practice and enough spiritual power to make it, it wouldn''t show any magic because it was used by you."


    "So if I''m an ordinary person, then this artifact is a pile of scrap iron in my place?"


    "You are absolutely right! Even if you''re not psychic enough! "


    "Will it choose its own master?" Xiao Chen knew that other people''s swords would choose their own masters!


    "Yes, so I don''t know why you can use it so easily!"


    "It''s strange, isn''t it that you''ve already recognized me as the Lord?" Xiao Chen shook the Golden Bell and whispered, "do your dream! The gold bell that recognizes the Lord, but even clothes and weapons have a direct change of grade


    "In the future, this dress can resist the internal force attack from outsiders. Otherwise, you will think that this dress is beautiful!"


    Ling Dang''s words are like a slap in the head, giving a fatal blow to her own little cute!


    "Ah! You always pour cold water on me today Xiao Chen stands up and grabs Ling Dang, who has changed his body and is ready to run away. He has a brain crash! "Say it! Are you jealous of me


    "Let me down, and I''ll tell you," lingdang is very sad to see herself in the air.


    "go ahead"


    with that, Xiao Chen threw Ling Dang on the floor, "I think you can say what flowers, plants and trees!"


    "I just want to tell you that you want to take the wenkao tomorrow. You usually don''t read much. If you don''t pass the exam, how can you get ahead?"


    "Oh! I forgot this, I wrongly blame you, baby, lingdang, don''t be angry with me "


    " OK, don''t touch my head. "Ling Dang, disgusted, hit Xiao Chen''s hand with fluffy claws and jumped to the side to change!


    "Tonight, I''m going to give you some basic knowledge and thirteen magic tools!" Two people firmly look at each other, can only succeed, not fail!


    "Tomorrow will be the Wen Kao." Qiao Liang and long Qi, who are drinking and eating meat, are sitting at the table discussing the test questions for tomorrow. "Do you have any preparation


    "Of course Qiao Liang took a sip of wine and blinked with big eyes"I knew it!" Long Qi thought that she was really unexpectedly prepared. I didn''t expect that! It''s just teasing him! "What will you do tomorrow?"


    "Everything goes as usual" Qiao Liang disagrees. "I''m a military general, and some civil servants do it. I just go through a process. Hey, come on, drink." Long Qi takes the last bowl of wine with her. "Well, I don''t think you can remember it even if you are reading."


    "Second check-out" two people eat and drink enough to talk and prepare to leave. "Hey hey, long Qi elder brother, you have to take a good test. Brother Chen Hao was still thinking of helping you find the dragon head fork before."


    "That''s nature..."


    At this time, Chen Hao has been meditating for a long time, playing thunder shadow fist in the space. Chen Hao''s hands are blowing with gusts of wind. His hands are clenched, and the breeze is blowing around him. As soon as he goes out of the circle, the vegetation around him will be swaying with the wind!


    After fighting a set of boxing, Chen Hao looked at the spirit grass in the space itching, pulled out a spirit grass with a white flower ball and ate it!


    Slowly chewing, there is a trace of sweetness, then did not care, at this time in the space dozing soul saw


    "Chen Hao, if you eat the grass, you have to fuse well, or there will be a risk of muscle disorder!"


    "Well?" Chen Hao heard the voice of people suddenly came out and was almost scared. "I wipe, you suddenly come out to scare me, OK?"


    "Do you think the spirit grass will make my muscles and bones confused?" Chen Hao picked a eyebrow, "how do you know this thing?"


    "Come on, we are born with the knowledge of almost all the plants and trees, panacea and artifact spirit clothes from ancient times to the present! It''s not surprising at all. " Beheader hung his head and shook his head.


    "Oh! "Good guy" is Chen Hao very surprised "this is OK?" I went to pat the strong and powerful waist of beheading soul, touched its buttocks and slapped "I''m going to meditate and merge. I''m afraid I can''t make it!"


    Leave a soul beheading, lying on the ground in a trance!


    At this time, all the monks had been staying up late and studying hard. Those who had risen to the stars had already bought spiritual grass with a lot of money. Only those poor people like Xiao Chen could not afford to buy them. They had to rely on their own hard cultivation to get ahead!


    "Xiao Chen, look, tomorrow''s literary examination will definitely produce 13 magic tools!" Then Ling Dang waved her hand and said, "this is your own golden fragrance and exquisite dress. It was once created and used before the construction of the magic Buddhism empire. It was once owned by the hostess of a lotus island. She created half of her accomplishments in your hands in the golden fragrant bell"


    "after the appearance of the Magic Kingdom, she married a prince of the Magic Kingdom and died on the day of giving birth It is said that the clothes will be buried with them if they are wronged. If there is any grade change, it will be a leap forward improvement


    "Do you understand?"


    "Understand, it''s much more interesting than reading a book." the naughty Xiao Chen looked at Ling Dang and gave a lecture to himself. He was almost fascinated by it.


    "the next weapon is the cold split green Yan sword." Ling Dang''s illusion with his hand has become the sword Chen Hao held


    "many people really don''t know the origin of this sword. It was once given by a master of the spirit realm He himself should not have cherished it. Somehow, he fell into the hands of the last monarch of the magic Buddhism empire. Now, you can see that Chen Hao has begun to recognize the Lord and practice "


    " this is a bit mysterious "


    " there is still something else Ling Dang pauses, and an oil lamp appears in the illusion in the air. Suddenly, the oil lamp turns into a bow and arrow. The bow and arrow are exquisite and ingenious, and the beauty of the bow and arrow does not lose its beauty. "This is stab you. A scholar who is full of poetry and books has been framed by someone, and a trace of her soul has been hiding in the oil lamp beside her for a long time. Later, a nun happened to take the lamp and recite sutras every day In the course of contacts, after a considerable period of time, a strange combination of circumstances was applied to the lamp, and the old way was used as a weapon. The old road actually used this oil lamp to deal with the tree gods. After thirteen times, the old road lost its life. The oil lamp also changed into a new place with a strange and misty mistake. So the essence of heaven and earth was absorbed, and then the magical power was obtained. One of them will disappear for many years "


    " and such things, if you are the people who release the empire from evil, they will certainly appear again! " Xiao Chen listened to Ling Dang talking about all this is very enjoyable!


    "It''s going to happen!" Ling Dang agrees! "I haven''t seen it either. It''s all in the book. I don''t know how long ago it was..."


    "Then I''ll tell you more about the candle Dragon Blade and the dragon head fork..."


    Two heads in the dark tightly together, full talk about three hours!


    "Come back, what are the thirteen artifact..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Jinxiang Linglong clothes, cold crack Qingyan sword, candle dragon blade, dragon head fork, emmmmm, and" this cerebellar bag melon has been thinking about it for a long time "ah, stab you, and There are also divine light lamp, six Shen Pipa pillow, tiger head lock soul gun, zhenhun whip... "


    She is like a treasure. "What else... The sound of chasing the wind... "


    But I still can''t remember the remaining three.


    "I knew you couldn''t remember it. You couldn''t remember it as soon as you finished!"


    Ling Dang shook his head and reluctantly announced the answer, "the halberd for wind, the sand for light, and the realm for light."


    "Ah! Yes, yes, I just can''t remember when I''m talking about it. "Xiao Chen patted his head." what you''re telling me is the immortal artifact created by the four brothers and sisters for benefactor. It''s powerful. You can pause time, chase people''s artifact, stab sharp weapon, my brain, and it''s OK


    Said these, is enough, cerebellar bag melon for a time can not digest, "yes, this is right, as long as tomorrow to test these content, I will guarantee you can pass!" Lingdang said and looked at Xiao Chen with pride, but found that this guy was lying on the table asleep, and his mouth was still saying, "OK, I remember, the halberd for wind, the sand for light, and Whoa... "


    The helpless cat Ling Dang takes the lovely girl to bed and covers it, so that she can have a good sleep tomorrow.


    The next day


    "you should remember what I told you last night. Even if you didn''t take the test of those I once said, it''s still very important because this guy is basic! Don''t be too nervous. Step by step. " This morning, Ling Dang said as she walked. She told Xiao Chen, who was not awake, that she might have ruined her exam.


    "The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry!" Xiao Chen yawned, "I want to revenge, I go to the exam, how can you make it as if you depend on me to marry a wife, ha ha ha ha ha ha." with that, Xiao Chen joked with Ling Dang and ignored Ling Dang with a black line on his shoulder.


    "Don''t bring gods into the examination room." Xiao Chen didn''t go in, he was stopped by Chen Hao at the door. "I know it''s God''s favorite. Put it in the examiner''s right, and you can take it back after the exam." Chen Hao pointed to the storage place not far away, many artifact gods are there, Xiao Chen everything is ready, and kiss Ling Dang''s forehead "wish me good luck!"


    "Liushen Pipa pillow is a huge natural jade with a life-threatening arhat engraved on it. On the reverse side is a Pipa slot and Pipa string. On the right side is a stone the size of a pillow. Its function is to cure and kill people. It has been owned by the equatorial Hongchi family, a family with excellent medical skills for thousands of years." The title of the examination question is really to let you write some information about the thirteenth artifact. As soon as you see this, Xiao Chen''s mind will appear when she was tortured by Ling Dang last night, but fortunately, she has not forgotten his old immortal''s teaching!


    "Zhenhun whip, this whip is the snake skin left by Nuwa''s mother who once molted her skin. It has been collected and made into a spirit suppressing artifact. The handle of the whip is made of ivory, so it is easy to use. Although the whip is light, it is not easy to control. On the contrary, it is easier to float. Therefore, it should be a female, and the man is strong, so it is not easy to operate. Zhenhun whip, as its name implies, is to spur the other party, which will make the other party boil like a frying pan! It''s like hell! "


    "The tiger head soul locking spear is different. Although both of the two artifacts are related to the soul, in fact, the soul suppressing whip is more vicious and inhuman. It looks extremely cruel outside. However, every time it deals with an enemy, it will leave a name to the enemy. It will not cause death, and there will be no psychological torture. This is the basic difference between the two artifacts. However, many people think that these two weapons are different All artifacts are the same except for their different usages. This is the sad part of the tiger head soul lock gun


    "Yes, this is the difference between the two artifact!" Xiao Chen recalled every sentence lingdang had said. Unconsciously, she had already finished most of them. She was bored and looked at the last question. Do you want to be the new emperor or something else? If you are the new emperor, do you have a plan for your future?


    This is interesting! Ha ha ha, flowing clouds and flowing water! The last question was written by the girl. Everyone else was writing about the artifact. Only Qiao Liang bowed his head and fell asleep because he drank too much wine last night!


    "The shaft of the tiger head soul lock gun is not a tiger''s head, but a tiger''s tooth. It''s not an ordinary tiger. This is the immortal beast raised by the old man. In the year of his death, the old man couldn''t bear to leave the world. He used his own weapons to fuse with the teeth and bones of the divine beast in the furnace, leaving a touch of divine animal''s divine power. On the day when the weapon came out of the furnace, tiger teeth were naturally fused on the gun shaft With a strong wave, there are three or five groups of tiger head illusions on the head of the gun, which can lock other people''s souls and make them unable to cast magic, but it will not harm life. If this artifact falls into the hands of bad people, it will be a powerful weapon to kill people in a cruel way! "


    This scene, at this moment, are surrounded in Xiao Chen''s mind


    "The sound of the wind, the halberd of the wind, the sand of the light, the land of the light, who created it and why it disappeared? If you are a new emperor, what should you do to protect talents from being lost?" "This problem is so abnormal." Xiao Chen looked at the test paper, and really felt that he was so sleepy that he could not hold on to it!


    "The sound of the wind, the halberd of the wind, the sand of the light, and the land of the light are left by the four elders on a nameless island. They are brothers and sisters. They have no children. But the resources on their island are coveted by many monks and demons. Many people want to put them to death. When three of the four people are injured and go to escape, he said They met a young man. The young man tried a little trick to get many monks out of here, which saved their brothers and sisters'' homes and names. In order to repay the benefactor, they exhausted all the resources available on the island and their own magic power, and poured their gratitude into them! ""This is the origin of the sound of the wind, the halberd of the wind, the sand of the light, and the land of the light!"


    "The sound of chasing the wind, also known as the chasing machine, is faster than the wind. Its appearance is two round balls, which will make different sounds according to the distance of the enemy, and small wings will appear."


    "The halberd for chasing the wind, who used it in those years, was so fast that people couldn''t tell whether they were moving or fighting. It didn''t have a gorgeous appearance. It was just a simple silver long halberd. One ring of the halberd was just a sleeping dragon. There was nothing outstanding about it!"


    "The sand that pursues light is the sand formed by various poisons. The poison is raised with sand. Finally, the poison is dissected. If you are lucky, there will be more sand. If you are not lucky, it may be just a grain of sand. The sand is mostly five colors. It looks like a girl''s heart, but it is a highly toxic thing. Of course, it is not just like this. This thing is filled with funnel. Once the aura starts its mysterious effect, it will Light will pause for 60 seconds. Poison sand is classified as concealed weapon, but it is still included in artifact. "


    "The realm of pursuing light is much more interesting. It is a boundary that is imposed on your heart! Once the spell is cast by the person who owns it, you can only ask him to release it. At present, I haven''t touched this one. The ordinary heart demon enchantment is enough to frighten people, not to mention this kind of unsolved! "


    "The man who had four artifacts at one breath has disappeared. The specific reason can only be guessed by himself, because this is an unsolved mystery. Even if we look for it now, we don''t know where to start." Ling Dang stretched out his hands and shrugged helplessly.


    Nani?!


    Xiao Chen recalled that this place had already vomited blood! It''s a mystery!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Liang wakes up.


    Looking at all the people around her, she had to pretend, "do you want to be the new emperor or something else? If you are the new emperor, do you have a plan for your future? " Qiao Liang murmured to himself, "of course, I choose to guard the monarch of my magic interpretation Empire"


    after reading her examination paper, she saw a question about her own artifact. It''s a bit of a loss not to write about it!


    But this guy wrote a sentence: "I am the master of the candle dragon blade, this knife is easy to use!"


    And nearby Long Qi looked at the corner of Qiao Liang''s mouth, which had been sleeping for a long time, "it''s really a strange woman with excellent character."


    Xiao Chen did not have a specific answer, so he answered the question with the attitude of trying. "The young man who disappeared was probably moved by his true feelings. As far as I know, the four brothers and sisters are all older than the young people. Perhaps in their words and deeds, they have made the young man willing to give up everything and pursue the pure road of cultivation."


    "If I were king, I would not force such a monk to be the pillar of the country! I hope that my empire will have a new atmosphere, that is, peace. Of course, first of all, I must be strong enough. I will certainly make myself stronger and stronger to give my empire a protective layer! "


    At this time read out this paragraph is yue''er, listening carefully to Chen Hao "whose examination paper is this? That''s a good answer. It makes people yearn for it and is full of hope. "


    "It''s Xiao Chen!"


    "She? If she is old enough, she can''t be better than the emperor


    After a few months of examination, there are many people who can do the examination together with the emperor


    "Well! Ha. "Chen Hao said goodbye to the tedious affairs of the hall and prepared to ascend the star in his own bedroom. The last time the spirit grass was in the body, and it was not fully refined. Chen Hao''s body was weak and weak. His lips were white, his eyes were closed, his hair was wet, and his clothes on his back were already wet!


    He just felt that his body could not bear the pain. He felt like he was going to be torn apart. He was extremely miserable!


    Suddenly the body felt very comfortable, the female voice came from the ear!


    "Master, don''t be forced to go next time. What can I do if I get lost in the devil?"


    "Yes, we both protect the Dharma for you. Master, don''t be afraid!" Moon and chopping soul feel Chen Hao''s pain and support quickly, which makes just a person in the desperate heart of Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao''s eyebrows are marked by the sun. His body glows and glows like a big fireball, which makes his soul not adapt to it, not to mention the delicate moon!


    All of a sudden, Qingyan sword shakes and surrounds Chen Hao. It looks like madness and casting. In this case, no one dares to move around. Only after Chen Haodu''s star robbery is over can we find out!


    At this time, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly opened. In a moment, his hair turned silver white, and his mark was no longer flashing. His body temperature was gradually decreasing. The green Yan sword was inserted in the middle of Chen Hao. At this time, Chen Hao''s temperament had changed greatly. Qingyan sword had completely obeyed Chen Hao''s orders.


    When he has reached the level of double star cultivation, he has already reached the level of self cultivation! Chen Hao picked up the green Yan sword inserted in front of him and stroked it. The blue light of the green Yan sword was waving on his more and more charming handsome face, which only made yue''er crazy for a long time!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    After a short time, the white as the sun faded, Chen Hao recovered as usual, and gave jianhun and Yueer an internal elixir. In a moment, both of them increased a lot, especially yue''er. The growth rate of yue''er was faster, which may be the reason why his life span was not as long as that of beheading the soul. However, this is a later story. It is the key to select the new emperor to return to the school. As the day went by, she was so flustered that Qiao Liang was not idle. She usually practiced military training, raised a star and refined her spiritual power. She didn''t ask for these things. Before, she just wanted the Empire to be stable. Now Chen Hao helped to worry about it. She didn''t know how many times she was happy!


    "Qiao Liang, will you have a drink?" Long Qi hangs on the tree outside Qiao Liang''s house, looks at her and invites her!


    "Young master of the dragon family, you can''t just invite your sister to drink. We want to drink too!" I don''t know when many women will come out next to me! Frank stabbed two people''s ambiguous feelings, a moment Qiao Liang''s face Shua on red through!


    "What''s the matter! Go and practice your spear and sword! What are you doing? This is! " Qiaoliang, who pretended to scold the female general, drove them to other places. He turned around and told Longqi, "wait for me, I''ll be there soon!"


    "Lingdang, where have you been?" Xiao Chen, who was eating meat pie, stuffed a mouthful of food, and was infuriated by Ling Dang who had just entered the door!


    "I''m going to find some fairy grass for you. Today you''re going to star. If I don''t help you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to advance in tomorrow''s game, even if you have enough spiritual power "You know what I mean." then he blinked at Xiao Chen.


    "Then you can''t run away without saying it! Do you know how anxious I am that I can''t find you after the exam! " She said, "we grew up together. Although you are hundreds of years older than me, I can''t live without you..."


    "Well, I''ll tell you next time I''ll run out to play," Ling Dang touched Xiao Chen''s head. "You see, I can''t find me, and I haven''t delayed you to eat meat pie! All right, stop crying "


    " poof... "


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Chen, who was wronged, was angry and laughed, and took out the grilled fish from his arms. "Lingdang, I bought you a roast fish. I''m afraid it''s not delicious if it''s cold..."


    Two people are speechless, feelings are in tears.


    Qiao Liang is a little cute here.


    "good sister, let''s make up your make-up and make a blush." I saw a group of people around Qiao Liang, who was going to date. Usually, a woman asked shyly, "hello Does it look good... " The camera advances to Qiao Liang''s forehead, now opens the lens already is outside, shyly faces long Qi.


    And long Qi is a face of panic, "you, you What''s wrong with your face? "He really couldn''t understand why her face suddenly turned so red. Did anyone pull her up?" who dares to beat your aunt? "Said Qiao Liang, who was painfully touched by the red face. But when he saw Qiao Liang''s eyes that could kill people, he stopped his hand in the middle of the air and did not know where to put it. "Why How Why do you look at me like this... "


    Qiao Liang took long Qi''s hand, ran to the river in an instant, "KaKa" washed his face, raised his head in an instant, and surprised Longqi!


    "Is it still like a beaten face?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha" Long Qi raised his hand and scratched his head. "That''s good. Ha ha, let''s go drink."


    "Well, where are you going today?"


    "Go to the old place, the wine of that house was like TM mixed with water last time!"


    "Diddidi"


    Chen Hao''s communication compass rings again.


    "Chen Hao''s apprentice!" At this time, the voice of the old man sounded, "come back, go back to the mountain! Magic release! Puff... "


    "Master! Master, what''s the matter, master! " Chen Hao saw master spit blood, dying, instant tears eyes, "what''s wrong with magic?"


    "The Moshi people Revenge on my family... "


    Chen Hao lost his mind at this time! He only felt that his efforts would be in vain!


    Seeing that the master was dying, Chen Hao only wanted to return to the master. The magic kingdom was not far away from the master. Thinking of this, Chen Hao called the soul of the beheader and flew away like a cloud!


    When we arrived at wanjuzong, we saw corpses all over the field. The prosperity of the past was replayed one by one in my mind like a movie. Compared with the current tragic situation, it gave Chen Hao a fatal blow to his heart, but it was also a powerful medicine. Let''s go on to see!


    Chen Hao tried to hold back his tears and walked quickly. He murmured, "master, I want a master. I must see my master!" According to the memory of master and himself in the background of communication compass, he quickly and accurately found the master''s position, "master, master, I''ll save you!"


    Chen Hao see Master that moment of tears, finally like the collapse of the river bank, such as spring He flustered up the master, to the master non-stop delivery of real gas! "Master! Wake up! I can''t lose you Tears blurred his vision, and suddenly he said, "silly boy, don''t waste your effort, I My, my Neidan has been captured, I''m afraid it won''t live long! " After that, he pointed to the six blood holes in his body, "three knives and six holes, and without the internal alchemy, the muscles and veins have been completely broken, I''m afraid I''m afraid so! (cough, cough... "He was hurt how serious, Chen Hao will not know! I just lied to myself, hoping that the master could wait for him to guard the school as before!


    "Master, don''t talk about it, we will have a way!" After that, Chen Hao, who deceives himself, picks up his master''s body and plans to leave the land of right and wrong!


    "Hello! If you do, he will lose too much blood and speed up his death! " At this time, a quiet and beautiful man came from the outside. "We should stop bleeding first, and then deliver the true Qi." then he began to prepare to bandage the wound for Chen Hao''s master. "As for whether he can survive this life and death, it depends on whether Lord Yan will accept him or not."


    Chen Hao stares at him warily, "who are you, why do you come here?" He was so angry that he made people shudder, but the beautiful man was silent. He didn''t even look at him. He only cared about the medicine in his hand!


    "My name is luo''an, luo''an''s luo''an, luo''an''s''an, this wound is caused by a boneving umbrella, and there''s no line for such evil things to hurt people." he took the medicine, wiped his hands, shook his head and continued, "I''m born with special functions. I can see anyone injured within a hundred miles. So I chose to study medicine. Last night, I saw a dead man, and I rushed to it Come here, come here, dead bodies are all over the field! "


    "How to believe you!" Chen Hao is afraid that he is the murderer of his classmates!


    "I''m stupid! If I kill people, I will not fall into the trap. I can''t beat you. I am a doctor Luo an already knew why he was so hostile to himself.


    "How long can my master sustain his injury according to the worst plan?" Chen Hao heard that he said is very reasonable.


    "It''s not long to live like this. We must have endosulfan!" Luo an looked at the young man in front of him, but he was helpless! "There is no way out. If you want him to live, you must use Neidan to protect his last pulse!"


    "Chen Hao! Come here The teacher, who had been lying silent for a long time, suddenly said, "I don''t allow you to break the internal alchemy..."


    "Master! You Chen Hao listen to the master said so, the heart is extremely anxious, such as a hundred claws scratch heart!


    "Don''t talk!" The master did not allow the stubborn only apprentice to interrupt his last explanation: "I have lived long enough! This life, you don''t sacrifice your own endon to me! "


    After that, he took out the ring from his hand and said, "this is the Zong ring that can only be possessed by the patriarch of wanjuzong! Power cannot be ignored! In the future, you must take it with you to avenge your fellow disciples


    This word a, ascend Asia elder exhausted whole body strength, will own a palm to kill, this makes Chen Hao have to agree!


    And then suddenly a group of friars came out!


    "Good, you Chen Hao, how could you harm the master! Just for this ring The leader is the elder martial brother of the same school, Chen Min!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Which eye of you saw him kill?" Luo''an, who is packing up the medicine on one side, interrupts suddenly, making Chen Hao feel lonely and helpless!


    "Who are you! Who instructed us to come to wanjuzong? Why did you want to harm my family? " Chen Min is not a good stubble, these words will point the public opinion at him two people!


    "Fart" that beautiful man hears to know this guy wants to wear high hat to Chen Hao and oneself! "Have you ever seen a Murderer with a bottle of medicine?"


    "Elder martial brother, look at the school, how many survived, injured and disabled?" Chen Hao looked at Chen Min calmly, "what is my background? You know, elder martial brother. Although the master loves me a little, my skill can''t kill so many people in a short time!" Explain or explain!


    "That''s reasonable. Now we should count the number of people and ask the doctor to give it to him..." A little apprentice in the crowd was interrupted by Chen Hao''s loud voice before he finished his words. "But can you tell me why you are so good! There''s not a drop of blood on your body! "


    This word a, that little apprentice is afraid to speak, ask for help seems to look at Chen min.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t lose your temper. You''ll frighten them!" Chen Min patted Chen Hao on the shoulder. "We went down the mountain to collect vegetables and things for sacrifice according to the master''s orders. Didn''t the younger martial brother leave too long and forget what day it was yesterday?"


    Chen Hao suddenly remembered that yesterday was a big day to sacrifice to his grandfather. At this time of year, the master would send his disciples down the mountain to purchase. At this time, wanjuzong was the weakest time, but outsiders did not know it. There must be an internal ghost. Otherwise, only 50 people would not be killed overnight!


    Wan juzong was slaughtered in one night. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to make his mark!


    "Save people first." Chen Hao had no choice but to leave this sentence. He lay beside his master''s body, thinking about the days when he would follow the master from childhood to adulthood. After carrying water, the master secretly stuffed the steamed bread to himself. At that time, the master was still a disciple, and he was just a child! Every time I find myself peeping at my sword practice, my master will teach me hand in hand. Once I was sick, it was the master who delivered the true Qi to remove the stasis poison


    But now this kind old man is gone forever, without any psychological preparation. Chen Hao turns to look at his master''s body, turns around, and finally hugs him. Finally, tears burst out of the dike in an instant!I must revenge! No matter who it is! As long as he touches a hair of my master, I want him to live like death! Chen Hao thought like this, and then he clenched his fist!


    "Chen Hao! Chen Hao Qiao Liang ran to Chen Hao''s bedroom, but found no one. He saw that the hot tea on the table had lost its luster and heat. It seemed that he had left for a long time!


    "Yueer, where is your master?" "I have a big discovery! Tell him about it


    "I don''t know. Isn''t the soul chopping?" Yue''er stops what she is doing and feels that it is not so simple!


    "There is no one, and the tea in the cup is cold!" Qiao Liang said anxiously, "I just had a drink with long Qi. I went to see the sunset over the Houhe river outside the magic capital. I didn''t want to..."


    Before finishing, long Qi ran over, covered with water and holding a bag of unidentified objects in his hand. "I just looked for Chen Hao for a circle, but I couldn''t find anyone else. I said that he couldn''t find anyone at this critical moment, but he was very anxious to death."


    "Don''t panic, you two speak slowly, one by one, don''t be confused, I''ll see where they went," the moon quickly vibrated her wings, and she was full of aura. A lot of elves didn''t know what they were chattering about with yue''er, and they all flew out in a moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "I say first, what I just said was interrupted by you." Qiao Liang then explained what he had just seen and heard!


    "We went to the Houhe River to watch the sunset, but we didn''t expect that there were people there. Those people were wearing the clothes of the royal family who had been fighting closely in the demon Buddhism Empire, and they lost some things by the river. We were lying there, and we didn''t dare to act rashly. What they lost in the river were mummies There are also some Neidan and weapons... "


    After that, long Qi opened the thing he had just fished in the river. "Look, this is the stuff of the early royal family of the magic interpretation Empire, weapons, accessories, clothes, belts and so on. This way..." Said Long Qi from the bosom took out a small bag, inside is five inner Dan "this is the inner pill, this bag''s pattern, is obviously the magic release!"


    Three people looked at each other, for a while, I don''t know where to start. "Long Qi, you go to my master''s room to take a bath and change your clothes. I''ll wait for the elves to come back to know what''s going on!" This is the first time I met such a strange thing! It''s not easy!


    Now, what do you think Jordan''s bag is in the river? What is the purpose? "


    "Ordinary people can sell things like this in every world," Qiao liang thought. "But what they lose are symbolic things, such as belts, accessories, clothes. The most terrible thing is the dried corpse. I didn''t let long Qi take the corpse. I always feel something is wrong!"


    "I think" Long Qi has already changed his clothes at this time. "They are purposeful to deal with the magic interpretation. Because the magic interpretation is rebuilt, those enemies who used to be afraid of being unable to sit still at this moment!"


    "It makes sense. How do you explain these things?" After listening to these remarks, yue''er nodded again and again to show her approval!


    "Then I don''t know." Long Qi sat beside Qiao Liang with his legs up and looked at the weapons thrown in the river. He had a boneless umbrella!


    "Qiao Liang, you see there''s a bony umbrella here," he picked it up and shook it at Qiao Liang!


    "Don''t touch it!" Qiao Liang looked serious. "This umbrella was forbidden in the magic release, but later it was locked in the forbidden room. How could


    Once the war starts, the umbrella must eat the soul. If it doesn''t eat the soul, it will devour the master. It is called a evil thing by the world. The demonic Empire tried every means to fight with people to obtain this boneless umbrella and seal it in the forbidden room. Who could have thought that ten years later, it would be taken out and seen again!


    "Pa Da Pa Pa Pa da da da"


    a group of elves fly on the wanjuzong mountain, so small that they can hardly see it. But the soul chopping is a divine beast, which can definitely be felt! "Master, Yueer seems to be looking for us. Is there anything wrong with mooshi? "


    At this time, Chen Hao is already counting the number of people, and is also preparing for the funeral! So that the brothers and masters of the same school can settle down and sublimate their spirits!


    At this time, when he heard the word "magic interpretation", he felt a faint pain in his heart! Suddenly think of the master called him, keep saying magic release! Revenge! How could he forget it! If he can choose, he will sacrifice all his accomplishments as long as the master is safe! He would rather he had never met a poisonous third! Never help the devil to be reborn!


    "Tell the elves clearly, and I''ll go back later." although he was already angry, he still didn''t want to believe that it was the people in the magic interpretation who did it. He hoped it was just a misunderstanding! He wants to find out the whole story of it!


    "Younger martial brother, it''s said that you are helping mysterious people rebuild the Empire of magic and Buddhism recently! Can you see the wounds on the survivors and the dead? " Chen Min at this time came over, has chopped the soul and Chen Hao''s dialogue to hear clearly!


    "Yes, it''s true that most of the injuries were caused by the magic release umbrella, but I can''t be sure that it was the magic release people who hurt them!" Chen Hao although angry, but never lost his mind!


    "Yes? Younger martial brother, don''t you think this is too strange? Have you caught up with all the coincidences in the world? " Chen Min stubbornly pointed the spearhead to Chen Hao, "I advise you to hand over the ring, the leader''s position, but not to you!" The voice has not yet dropped, this person then flings off the dust to pay Chen Hao!


    "I think it''s you who want to sit here."


    Chen Hao didn''t want to deal with his elder martial brother with Qingyan sword. He clenched his fists with both hands, and the breeze was blowing all over the sky. His skill was obviously different from that before!


    Chen Min is not satisfied with "less nonsense! Take it I saw a white figure running fast around Chen Hao! It''s overwhelming!


    "Ling Dang" Xiao Chen quietly cried, "you see, who is that?" Not far away, a group of people in black, all wearing masks, covered tightly.


    "It''s like a secret war between the demons and the emperor." Ling Dang didn''t think it was right.


    "However, all the masters of the demonic Empire have died..." Xiao Chen looks to Ling Dang, serious expression lets Ling Dang understand that she is not joking.


    "I''ll listen to it!" This Ling Dang can''t help but jump in the grass, a white figure in the forest is particularly conspicuous, which makes Xiao Chen waiting on the side very worried!


    "That''s too much!" Just listen to those people sitting in a circle eating Lamb on the fire! Who said no, such a big situation! The only weapons that we lost in Houhe, Neidan, are more than the deposit for us"That''s it! We''ve been running here and there, and we''ll give us a few spicy chicken Endosulfans. I don''t like it if we give it to our animals! "


    "After the meat, go to him!"


    "Yes! "You can''t get rid of those people." a group of people talked about it, but Ling Dang, who was clever, could guess that it was not far from ten.


    "Go home and tell me more about it!" Ling Dang leaped to Xiao Chen''s side and left this sentence to head home. Xiao Chen retreats slowly, for fear that a group of desperators will find out by accident!


    Chen Min holding the dust, the spirit of the swing, a cone-shaped ice like gas gathered together, Qi Qi sprint to Chen Hao! This is to let Chen Hao die!


    Chen Hao did not hesitate to turn his fists into palms, and then took back his fists. Then he crossed his arms, stepped in a bow shape, and leaned forward. Chen Hao gradually appeared a yellow shock wave around him. He did not resist, but used it to protect himself and block the attack of ice cone gas!


    Chen Min snorted coldly, thinking that I must take this traitor! Take revenge on your classmates!


    Thinking of Chen Hao''s hateful place, the mana naturally increases to deal with him! Chen Hao saw that he didn''t mean to stop at all, and the other younger martial brothers were also watching with cold eyes, without any tendency to dissuade.


    "Elder martial brother, not me!" Chen Min hears Chen Hao to defend himself! "If you say it''s not you, it''s not you! I tell you, if you kill the master, I will never forgive you! "


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really not me. If you wronged me, you should also tell evidence instead of fighting against me here!" Chen Hao has planned that if he doesn''t give up, he will be knocked down to the ground, and he can get out later. Although it''s not good, he doesn''t want to be misunderstood by others!


    Chen Min heard these words, of course, is to stop, if not stop, not to let others see the joke "you want evidence, right? Then I''ll tell you about the evidence! " As he said, he fell from the air


    "the master once called you back half a month ago. You said that there was a treasure land to cultivate, but the fact is, it is treacherous to deceive the master first! Not to mention that you are carrying the master''s back what not three not four friends! Hum! Now, every trace shows that it was done by the people who released the demons. What else do you have to say


    "You are the spirit flower and grass who are greedy for gathering together, and you want to give orders and be on top of ten thousand people! They do such things that are totally ungrateful! " Chen Min''s words are pearls, so that no matter who he is, Chen Hao is an unforgivable villain!


    "Do you think that the financial and human resources of magic release are not as good as Wan juzong?" Although Chen Hao''s motives are very strong at first, and he has a lot of time, don''t forget that he just refused to be a monarch! This lean camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the camel is abandoned for another ten years, once it is rebuilt, its strength can not be underestimated! Chop soul this silent word, be regarded as Chen Min just a big crosstalk to pierce! "My master refused to be the king of demons. Would he hurt his classmates because of some external things?"


    "Cut the soul, do not make mistakes." Chen Hao naturally understood that his god beast was in the rescue for himself.


    At this time, Xiao Chen has returned home, she did not notice the flying elves everywhere, but discussed the man in black with Ling Dang.


    "In that case, there will be a lot of trouble in this magic release!" Xiao Chen felt his chin and thought it would be good to watch it change.


    "Don''t worry about it. When the time comes, the young man Chen Hao will help you. I don''t think it''s a big problem!" Ling Dang comforts her, for fear that her mood to participate in the competition will be affected, but he does think more.


    Elves have collected enough newsletters, all of them are on the way to report, only some elf fragments are directly killed!


    A small number of ELF fragments were found by men in black when collecting letters and newspapers. They killed them by casting magic and then left!


    The killed fragment elves can only automatically transmit the static pictures they saw before they die to Yueer''s brain capacity. Although there is only a clue lost, sometimes the most fatal blow lies in this kind of detail! As the saying goes, details decide success or failure!


    After finishing all the information, yue''er found that the matter is not so simple. It seems that the decision will be made after the master comes back!


    "Why didn''t you destroy this boneless umbrella for its cruelty?" Hear Qiao Liang introduced the cruel place of the boneless umbrella, he still didn''t resist to want to ask after all!


    "What the master looks like, the weapon will look like. The weapon is just one obsession of many monks!" Qiao Liang''s thoughtful and serious appearance is really lovely!


    Long Qi looks at her, in the heart unexpectedly many silk strange feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "You two, hurry up and clean up. Tomorrow''s second round of martial arts test will eliminate 50 people at once. The remaining 50 people may join in the important link of magic interpretation reconstruction. If you two still have a love affair with me, don''t blame me for coaxing you out!" The moon looked at the two people greasy and make complaints about the two people''s ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Cough, yes, Liang Mei, how about you and me to have a competition?"


    "Let''s go, the province of a single Wang can''t eat grapes said sour grapes." Qiao Liang pulled Long Qi to the moon, spit out his tongue, holding her heavyweight candle dragon blade to compete with long Qi again!


    At this time, in the dark corner, there are two mysterious people, quietly engaged in a dirty and cruel transaction!


    "This corpse has been hidden in the cave by my master for many years. You carry down the dead people in wanjuzong, put clothes on the corpse, and then throw it in Chen Hao''s bedroom. As for the corpse, you can dispose of it! Must think of a way to pour dirty water on Chen Hao! It''s hard for him to argue! When it''s done, I''ll give you ten first-class spirit grasses and ten Endosulfans! It''s all before average! " Then the man turned into a smoke and disappeared in the night, leaving only a man in green with a mask and a corpse of great terror! I saw the man in green running fast with the corpse in his arms. He was a mortal with a yellow hand-made jade fan pinned on his waist. I don''t know who this is. Light industry is so good!


    "Elder martial brother, we all have to chant and pray for the dead tonight, and guard in front of the master. I don''t want the master to watch us fight against each other. After these days, I will find out the truth! Give everyone a reasonable explanation Chen Hao can do only these! He needs to find out!


    This whole day, from the end of the literary test to now, there is no moment to stop, and I don''t know who to provoke whom!


    It''s late at night


    All of a sudden, in the dark corner, there was a man who was furtive. He didn''t know what to carry on his back. A touch of green shadow remained in the night.


    I saw that a touch of blue figure is always able to dodge people''s eyes and steal corpses from the spirit hall! It can be seen that his skill is agile and his qualification is excellent, but what he does is shady business! What a pity!


    At this time, Chen Min, kneeling in the mourning hall, suddenly stood up and yawned. He looked around and looked at the coffin. There was nothing wrong with it. He went to ask Chen Hao to change shifts. He could hardly hold on. Then the man came out of nowhere. Quickly carry the body and run!


    "Whoosh" disappeared.


    At this time, Chen Hao, who was sleepy, didn''t think of all this. He just woke up and took a look at the master''s body. He felt that there was no big problem, so he stayed here all night!


    The next morning, what should have happened happened.


    This morning, a little younger martial brother went to ask you to have dinner, but Chen Hao, who had been calling for a long time, did not open the door. Now he was puzzled. However, as soon as he opened the door, a cold wind blew out, and there was a corpse lying on the bed!! Dry skin is clearly visible! It''s just the flesh and blood of the stabbed face! Scared this little younger martial brother to run to not wake up Chen Min there a snot a tear of the message!


    Now there are a large number of people carrying the corpses covered with white cloth to go to the spirit hall to find Chen Hao and make a crime!


    "Chen Hao! I have tolerated you again and again, but you have actually sucked the remaining aura of the corpse, and now it has become a corpse. How can you explain it now Chen Min Qi rushed in with a number of people.


    "What! What''s the matter? " Chen Hao sat kneeling in front of the spirit hall and almost fell asleep. This voice really scared him.


    "I Kao" he ran to open the white cloth, scared back a long way. "What kind of thing, where can I get it?"


    "Make sure! Chen Hao Chen Min looked at his careless appearance and was not angry. "This is what you found in your room! Besides you, who else can have such great power! You''re taking aura... "


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Chen Haoda heard what he said from a long distance. He was in no mood to listen to him for the second time!


    "I''ll see where the corpse comes from," he said, coming forward. "No, it''s a mummy!"


    Chen Hao looked at the appearance of the corpse, stroked the dry skin, and felt the humidity of the skin. It was just like being sucked for a while. After touching it, Chen Hao stood up and looked at the Western Zhou Dynasty. He lifted the coffin, which made Chen Min very dissatisfied. "What are you doing! What are you doing? Why are you not carrying people today He ran behind Chen Hao like a little tail.


    "Here it is." Chen Hao looked at everyone, "you think, if I inhaled, why did I let you find the mummy, and how could I make a mistake in my own custody time? This is not to discredit myself!"


    "Who knows, if it''s you, we don''t know how to die when it''s you!" I don''t know who said that.


    "If I want to kill you, I can come directly. There is no need to start with the dead body first! This is a mischief Chen Hao helplessly roars!


    "Yes, younger martial brother is right!" At this time Chen Min suddenly enlightened! "I think it''s a strange thing. It seems that it''s just for us to have a conflict with you. It''s not right!" Chen Min said to cover the coffin one by one, trotting the past, "I think this matter, we should all work together to deal with outsiders, this matter is absolutely not simple!""Now finding out the truth is the big thing. I hope you will understand!" Said Chen Hao clasped hands and bowed!


    This group of people had a general direction, and they didn''t panic or force Chen Hao to explain. They just didn''t believe Chen Hao very much. They just thought that he was the murderer and the devil. They just chose to believe him because they were confused for a while.


    "Your master has been killed by a villain, but he has never seen you fight together against foreign enemies. The whole day has passed, and you are not preparing any big moves!" The voice of Yu elder sister filled everyone''s ears. Then a girl dressed in an exotic style came in. Her eyes were bright. People here were not strangers to her. She was the daughter of Yang Dashan, a good friend of Shifu. She was born to practice martial arts and practiced in the mountains when she was a child. She is also the younger martial sister of the big guy.


    She has a large and long white veil on her head, covering the parts of people''s imagination. Her lower body is white loose and convenient pants, and the small waist is pinned with the magic tool zhenhun whip!


    "Younger sister Yang!? Why are you here? " This female big eighteen changes, but this girl''s dress up can''t change, still let Chen Min and Chen Hao recognize at a glance!


    "My father learned that wanjuzong had been hit by this disaster, so he ordered me to send gold, silver, treasure, food and clothing to each other. It seems that winter is coming. Even monks should eat and wear warm clothes. My father told me that I must see you both!" This girl says to listen to is to make people exciting!


    "When are you going to leave?" Chen Hao asked directly.


    "I''m just here, you let me go! You like to drive me away since I was a child. How can you drive me out when I''m older? " Yang Xi stares at Chen Hao with peach blossom eyes and complains.


    "That''s right. How can you drive the younger martial sister out! They say it is not! " What kind of goods is min this time? He is holding his thighs again! Also turned to ask just the younger martial brothers!


    "I''m not driving you out. It''s not safe here. The body was stolen yesterday. I''m afraid you''ll have something wrong if you stay here. If you can''t, I''ll send you back by beheading the soul!" Chen Hao is to let her go home quickly, in case something goes wrong, he can''t bear it!


    "I don''t want to, who is the soul beheader?" the girl pursed her lips and asked the man with a nervous face.


    The second round of competition has already begun. Long Qi and Qiao Liang beat back some Sanxing friars in a row. At this time, Xiao Chen is still breaking through the two stars. It seems that she is going to be late. Ling Dang is anxious to turn around outside the door, just like a mother-in-law waiting for her daughter-in-law to produce.


    At this time, Xiao Chen''s long eyelashes flickered, white skin, a drop of fragrant sweat penetrated her clothes, a not very beautiful face but white light. After eating the grass, her internal cultivation seemed to be started, and her physical quality could not bear such a big change. After a night of integration, she was still suffering from bouts of pain. Suddenly, her body seemed to be affected by spiritual power Press and hold the switch, suddenly a lot of light.


    "Wow "La ha ha..." The door was opened with the sound of water


    , and Ling Dang looked at Xiao Chen who had taken a bath and came out. The clothes had been upgraded to yellow. Xiao Chen''s face was as pink as peach blossom, and she had a girl''s temperament.


    "Xiao Chen, I''m going to be late. Everyone else has three in a row!" Ling Dang can''t praise the little master of his house, and urges her to fight quickly.


    "What are our rules?" Ling Dang looked at the person who could ask such low-level questions and answered, "do you usually pay more attention to announcements and notices? The rules have just been changed. In order to speed up the screening process, one person plays the challenge, and when three people are enough, they will change people. And so on. Until the last round of the martial arts test, it is only three in two, two in one. All the winners of the decisive round are put into one illusion, and the rest go to another There is no difference between success and failure in the trial time. According to my analysis, there are hidden rules, which are not very clear. There is only a time limit. If you can''t come out of the illusion within 12 hours, you will fail. If you succeed in coming out of the illusion, you must give your belongings to the examiner for examination and approval. "


    With these words, I unknowingly arrived at Yaotai. It was Qiao lianglongqi who was sitting in the rest area of Yaotai. It was Qiao lianglongqi. The big man who challenged the challenge area was triumphantly shouting, "who dares to fight?"


    "You..." Before Ling Dang reacts, Xiao Chen flies to Yaotai like a swallow. This seemingly delicate body is actually a powerful aura. People who watch it applaud one after another, and I don''t know who will end up in the end!


    "Girl, did you not see my achievements just now? Do you dare to come up and be beaten?" The big man waved the big stick in his wave. It seems that he is not well-known. Is he also a rough old man? Then you are wrong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "For a long time, please enlighten me a lot!" Xiao Chen lightly smiles at the big man in front of him.


    "That girl, don''t blame me for offending me!" After that, the big man turned an unexpected somersault. The big man was barehanded, and the red cloth on his arm cleverly covered his sensitive position. Although the weather turned cold, he was always sweating hot and fearless of the cold. He thought he was a clumsy man, but he never thought he was a capable man!


    He turned over with the wind, and the dust caught the audience''s eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to run forward. Otherwise, he would not be able to open his eyes when the dust was flying!


    As soon as the big man landed, he saw that the girl wanted to run out of the array. He held up the big stick in his hand and hit it on the ground. The teacup beside him was cracked! However, Xiao Chen''s lightness skill was not practiced in vain. Besides, she was as light as a swallow and was not affected.


    When she saw the stick fall down, she jumped up and rotated 360 degrees in the air to make a beautiful landing. She showed a wave of flying and spinning, but in this moment! Han''s weapon fell directly in front of her not far away. At this time, it was impossible to walk forward and escape from the array, let alone turn around and return to the original way!


    And the great man''s body method is quite flexible. He catches up with Xiao Chen with one step and three somersaults. Xiao Chen has an idea and thinks, "aren''t you Xiu? I''ll show you how you fell under my Xiaochen''s meow fist!"


    Chen Hao and Yang Xi talked about some things over there. For the big girl who was protected and grew up, it was another world! "Then I''ll wait for you to finish, we''ll go together, and I''ll go to mooshi to have a look too!" Yang''s face was fearless that day.


    "Really take you no way." Chen Hao shook his head, and kept rolling eyes of Chen Min to prepare for the master''s burial, this side of the matter properly dealt with will return to the devil!


    "Come on, carry everything to the palace. It''s not safe here!" Yang Xi carried her things to the palace. If she was stolen, she would be washed away!


    The Yellow Qianying quickly rushed forward, but there was no tendency to stop or turn around. All the monks here were sweating for her!


    I saw her fiercely step on the weapon of the big man, three jump two jump rely on their own flexible and light, suddenly take off, fierce like the sky hit. Of course, in other people''s eyes is collision! Seeing that the big man was about to rush over, the Yellow Qianying rushed up fiercely. She suddenly put out her fist. The fist was not ordinary, but there was a golden fragrant bell in her hand. At this time, she suddenly applied spiritual power. In the fist, she saw the real golden light. The fist hit the big man heavily on his chin, and he fell down! It can be seen that his heart is relaxed, and he did not expect that Xiao Chen would attack suddenly and kill himself unprepared!


    At this time, suddenly jumped up a skinny old man, he did not speak, just leisurely looked at the girl in front of him, felt that she was familiar!


    At this time, Xiao Chen was also a little guilty. He was afraid of losing the game, so he could only enter the dreamland with the loser. If there were three people in LianZhan, he could get along with the friars at the level of God!


    The old man drew out the meteor hammer in his hand and said two words faintly, "yield!" Xiao Chen clasped his fist in return. He never thought that at this time, the seemingly emaciated old man threw out a meteor hammer to smash Xiao Chen fiercely, without a trace of pity and pity! All the spectators took a breath, for fear that the girl''s face, which was not very beautiful, would be smashed!


    I can see that the chain of this meteor hammer is made of pure silver, and the two ends of the chain are full of balls and thorns. If the ball hits the face heavily, it will be really terrible!


    "Xiao Chen! Be careful Ling Dang looked so long, in the heart extremely worried, for fear that she had some chaotic accident!


    Xiao Chen obviously didn''t expect that the old man was so cruel. In the process of evading, Xiao Chen''s face passed by the meteor hammer, and his face was scratched by the air current of long stab. It can be seen that his internal skill is deep, and his magic power should also be above Xiao Chen!


    Xiao Chen went away on his side, turning around. The golden bell in his hand turned into a delicate stick. The scene at this time made the old man seem to see the lotus Zhu LAN. Many years ago, when he was a child, he almost drowned. He heard the tinkling bell, as if he saw a fairy dressed as bright red as fire saving himself. The man had white skin and held the staff, but he could not see clearly Appearance, only heard the maid once called her lotus Zhu LAN, and the girl in front of her is so similar to her! This situation has already let him not go down to deal with Xiao Chen with all his strength, he has to show mercy everywhere!


    Xiao Chen held the Linglong staff and put her fingers in her heart to recite the spirit mantra. The Linglong stick on the other side was also rotating with the curse. The strength was not to be underestimated. She put her hand into a triangle. With her big drink, the triangular array was trapped around the old man. The old man wanted to see how powerful the woman was, so he was willing to be trapped by the array. He attacked Xiao Chen with a meteor hammer The old man drew a big circle in the air, and a faint three color rainbow appeared beside the circle. The old man sat in it, and the old man, who was well-educated, flew into the air fiercely. In the air flow, he opened a crack, which made Xiao Chen retreat again and again, and everyone felt a burst of sigh!


    Xiao Chen didn''t even have time to shoot the earth. At this time, Xiao Chen Ran to the old man. The old man''s eyes were quick, and the meteor hammer was not soft hearted. Xiao Chen was ready to go down and hit the old man''s leg with a stick! The old man was unprepared and knelt on the ground. Although he quickly got up, he had already lost this game!In the process of fighting with him, Xiao Chen has observed that the lower body of the old man is weak. Although the upper body is bent, it is all muscle. The lower body is very ordinary, and even feels that the strength is insufficient. Even if the old man is star high, the footwall is unstable and that is a dead hole!


    Learn from each other''s strong points and act according to circumstances. She is a careful but capable person!


    At this time, long Qi looked at and wondered, "this woman is not quite the same?"


    "You can see that, too?" Qiao liang from the first time to see her, feel that she is particularly wrong, "I always feel that her strength has never been released, watching her play the game always feel depressed."


    "Yes, I feel the same way!" Long Qi looked at Qiao Liang, "do you remember her first dress was pink?"


    Long Qi said that, Qiao Liang instantly thought of her first time to participate in the competition dress and moves, obviously she used the Royal Fu Jin funeral clothes gold fragrant exquisite clothes!


    "Shit?" In this way, Qiao Liang''s temper broke out in an instant, his mouth was a dirty word, and he was excited to stand up from the chair! "Move my royal mausoleum. I think she is using me as a decoration!"


    "No! Now it''s a military test on the platform! " Long Qi was really convinced of this little girl''s grandmother, and quickly advised her not to make trouble. "You wait for her to finish the competition, follow her, go to her home and ask clearly!"


    "Oh ha ha," Long Qi said, but let the usually careless Qiao Liang feel embarrassed. "It''s also ha, after all, it''s not good to make trouble in Yaotai!"


    At this time, Xiao Chen had already challenged the third one. He was afraid that the other party was going to lose!


    The third man who came up was a three-star friar, and his spiritual power was quite full. When he saw Xiao Chen''s first fight, he wanted to fight against her, because he felt that her spiritual power was very strong, and the star level was almost the same as his own. Naturally, he wanted to have a competition!


    Xiao Chen saw that he could use the magic power magic ice magic sword, so she used the spiritual power magic fire magic knife. Under the impact of the spirit attack, she found that her spiritual power had been improved a lot, but the man just felt more and more hard. Xiao Chen''s spiritual power was very sufficient, as if there was no need to be ready. In the last big move, the man was attacked by the spirit because of the lack of spiritual power Wave on the stage!


    The dragon head tsunami is the highest level of spiritual power, many people only have its shape but have no merit. At this time, more people have opened their eyes, and the exclamations come from all corners. Xiao Chen''s spiritual power has been recognized by the public. It can be said that the final winner is the little girl!


    This result actually lets one side watch the play Qiao Liang is very unhappy! I have been practicing hard for so long, but I haven''t broken through all the time. But this grave robber has become a monk?! This is not God''s trick, her eyes with a murderous look, motionless staring at the winner Xiao Chen who walked down the platform, and snorted coldly!


    What are minhao and MINCHEN still at this time!


    "Elder martial brother, there is no one else in the school but you." Chen Hao and Chen Min discuss how to find out the culprit.


    "Why did he always pretend to be a fool before I found out that he was a fool all the time, but I didn''t believe that he was a fool all the time." At this time, Chen Min is completely different from the one who attacked Chen Hao on that day. His tone of voice and careful mind make people feel that the city is very deep.


    "No, uncle Shengrong never gets close to the yard of martial arts training, and how can he have the motivation to destroy this protective home?" In Chen Hao''s memory, although he was stupid and stupid, he got along very well with his nephews. Besides, his martial arts had been abolished, and now he is an ordinary man. How could he destroy himself?


    "You didn''t stay in the mountains. When you went out, I stayed to take care of the master. At that time, there were not many people in our family, but he was busy all the time. I felt that he was secretly looking at me. I also felt that he was secretly approaching the master''s residence, which made me uneasy!" Chen Min said that is reasonable, let Chen Hao scalp are numb!


    Chen Min also said, "if there were no spies, how could outsiders know that my disciples of wanjuzong were going out to practice and purchase, and how could they know that the master was about to go out of the pass?"!


    If it wasn''t for this, how could it be easily destroyed! " Say these, Chen Min clenched fist, heavy hammer on the stone wall! The stone wall was smashed into a fist big pit, and the gravel beside the pit was shaken down! We can see the extent of his grief, indignation, helplessness and regret, "if it is not for revenge! I wish I could go with the master With that, tears welled up in the eyes of the man who usually didn''t want to beat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "Well, shall we observe him for a few days?" Chen Hao scratched his head, "you also ease the mood, don''t be too sad!"


    "I know that you have a lot of things to deal with there. You might as well go first and give me this place!" Chen Min takes the lead and is willing to serve his younger martial brother. How can the feelings of his classmates be provoked? Everything is just acting!


    Xiao Chen, who has played three battles in a row, will never forget to reward herself with meat cakes. She lies in her little bed and looks at the beautiful rivers and mountains, but she does not know that she has been followed all the way home.


    Fierce back of the head a cool, only feel a gust of wind from behind slowly hit!


    She is like a phoenix in her body. She puts meat pie in her mouth, keeps her arms balanced and kicks back with one leg! Just listen to a gust of wind, turn over to go in front of her!


    A red shadow tightly held her wrist and pressed her back so that she could not see who was coming!


    "What a hero is a sneak attack!" Xiao Chen became angry!


    "Are you a hero if you steal the imperial mausoleum?" The lazy voice, and the faint fragrance, let Xiao Chen feel at ease, not a man.


    "What is it to do with you?" Naturally, Xiao Chen was not afraid of her.


    "I''m a royal female general. What do you say it''s none of my business?" Seeing that she didn''t have a trace of fear, Qiao Liang wrung her arm and growled fiercely


    hearing Qiao Liang say these, Xiao Chen spat out his tongue with a guilty heart, "good sister, you first let me go, listen to me explain to you!"


    Qiao Liang looked at her stupidity, so he let go of her hand. Unexpectedly, she turned around and ran away!


    Seeing that she was about to run away, Qiao Liang sighed helplessly and took her shoulder with her hand, trying to catch Xiao Chen back.


    However, Xiao Chen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She knows that Qiao Liang will surely reach out and grab herself. Xiao Chen, who has long thought of the countermeasures, turns and punches in Qiao Liang''s palm. Fortunately, Qiao Liang is prepared to protect his heart with his internal force!


    Xiao Chen''s one move all compact resistance from Qiao Liang''s attack, Qiao Liang is not willing to show weakness, just want to take off her clothes, back to the imperial mausoleum! I wanted to have a good talk with her, but she didn''t want to run away and dare to fight back!


    Qiao Liang''s strength is big! Grab Xiao Chen''s clothes and drag them back! Xiao Chen struggled to break away from her control, but at this time the belt suddenly broke open! Just listen to the "hiss" sound, don''t worry about the clothes are not broken, just too strong Qiao Liang pulled the jacket down directly, that "hiss" is when she saw Xiao Chen''s white back, she took a cold breath!


    Xiao Chen was very angry and said, "now you''re all right! You''ve got the clothes. Let''s go Xiao Chen''s beloved magic weapon to win was captured, but she was bullied by others. Only her belly bag was on her body. She couldn''t bear her face. She would not want her to stay again!


    Meanwhile, Qiao Liang also felt that she had gone too far. When she was in a daze, she inadvertently saw half of Xiao Chen''s black and half red magic script on her waist. She was supposed to be a descendant of the royal family. She was so confused that she remembered that she was the descendant of the imperial family they had mentioned that day after she was drunk?


    "Who are you! What''s your name? Why are you here? " Qiao Liang for a moment as if found a family member, "you, you this waist word, is born?" After asking a series of questions, Qiao Liang didn''t forget to return the clothes to her.


    "You are strange," Xiao Chen took over the clothes and looked at her strange eyes. She also had some doubts in her heart. "I don''t know whether this is a word or not. It has been 15 years since I remember it. You asked me so many questions. Which one do you want me to answer?" She put on her clothes, poured a cup of tea and pressed the dazed Qiao Liang on the bench. "Or, what do you want to know?" Xiao Chen''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head. Since it is confirmed that this is the Royal descendants, tell her everything directly!


    At this time, long Qi couldn''t find Qiao Liang. He was looking around and didn''t expect to meet Ling Dang. This long Qi only let him be a goblin, let him leave quickly, don''t be seen by some friars, and then catch it and eat it! But Ling Dang didn''t take him seriously. He secretly looked at him and the wine and meat he was holding in his hand. The greedy insect was immediately hooked up. Ling Dang ran in the grass, surrounded by wild chrysanthemums. He pretended to smell the wild chrysanthemum and secretly looked at the wine and meat in his eyes. He was ready to attack and grab his good things for Xiao Chen to eat! Reward your own family, recently overworked excrement shovel official!


    In wanjuzong mountain, all the aftercare has been taken care of. However, the truth is always a mystery, which makes people panic, and all the disciples spend their lives in fear.


    Outside the gate of the palace, luo''an came out and said, "brother, long time no see, are you going?"


    "I''m going to return to the magic Buddha to deal with some things. I''ll come back in a few days to fulfill my master''s will. These Tianma bother you to take care of my younger martial brothers. Don''t be surprised if you don''t receive well!" Chen Hao patted luo''an on the shoulder, and felt sorry.


    Luo an''s eyes lit up, "you want to go to the magic release, just right, how about we go together?" Not waiting for a response, "younger martial brother, this time you go, if you need to immediately inform me, I will be your strong backing!" Chen Min at this time stealthily prepared some silver, in case of unexpected need, whispered in Chen Hao''s ear, "this silver you must accept, don''t aggrieve younger martial sister!"Chen Hao low voice promised to let him rest assured! He knows that his elder martial brother only likes this little sister these years. Naturally, he will not let the people he cares about lack food and drink.


    "Lohan, do you have a mount?" Chen Hao wants to invite luo''an to go with him. Anyway, he is on his way. Who knows that the goods were rejected.


    "I have it. It''s a giant eagle," he whistled. He saw a huge eagle with black and gray feathers hovering over the head of the man. After a few calls, he stopped not far away and quietly waited for the master''s favor.


    "Senior brother Chen Hao Senior brother Chen Hao I''m going to get rid of the demons, too Yang Xi did not know where suddenly jumped out, panting with Jiao, to follow Chen Hao to magic release to join the fun.


    Chen Hao looked at Chen Min, he reluctantly agreed and nodded. It''s not easy to say "OK, go together, but after going, no! Xu! Smash! Chaos Chen Hao is not allowed to make trouble these four words bite particularly heavy!


    "I promise! Never make trouble! "Hee hee..." Yang Xi held Chen Hao''s arm and raised her head with a smile. Chen Min on the opposite side just took a silent look at Yang Xi''s arm and took a piece of bone jade from his neck. "Younger martial sister, take this one and keep you safe." Said he fiercely bared his teeth, made a cheap grin face, provoked Yang Xi to jump up to beat him! Chen Min had to beg for mercy in a low voice, "Oh, my aunt, it hurts so much! Oh, don''t hit me! Ouch! How kind of you to treat yourself like a donkey''s liver and lung After that, he jumped up and ran, "you go with your elder martial brother Chen Hao quickly. It''s too cold to bear late!"


    Not far away, Chen Minmu sent his beloved younger martial sister to the devil with his younger brother. His heart was also very worried, but he had nothing to do.


    In the air, Yang Xi and Chen Hao sit on the body of beheading the soul and fly to the demon release.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have a girl you like in mooshi Yang Xi has admired Chen Hao for a long time in her heart. She wants to know what kind of girl the elder martial brother likes?


    "I can''t imagine that Miss Tong is also interested in this gossip." Luo ran behind her, and make complaints about it.


    , it seems to be Tucao, but it has already implied the little girl''s ambiguous feelings towards Chen Hao. This can make complaints about a girl''s home red, but she can''t lose her lips. "Shut up, you don''t talk. No one will talk of you as dumb."


    "I, you don''t know, is my ultimate goal, I am not close to the female sex Lord!" Chen Hao silly ha ha smile, cleverly solved this embarrassing situation, but also caused the following beheading soul and Yang Xi behind him secretly roll eyes at him!


    At this time, on another scene, the two white fluffy legs quickly pedal the ground, a fierce leap, grab the package on the ground and run away!


    Sitting on the side of the rest of Long Qi instantly jumped up, "you smelly cat! How dare you steal my meat At this time, long Qi ran after the fleeing white cat and said, "dead cat, I''ll tell you, if my wine is spilled and broken, I''ll take your skin and soak it for you to drink!"


    "Then you have to catch up with me, too." Ling Dang head also does not return to drop this sentence, accelerated to run!


    "Hey, you little thing, I''ll catch you and roast your smelly cat!" I dare to call myself young master. I''m a monster who is not clean up! evil creature!


    Angry Long Qi flies to catch up with the big white cat!


    "Master Yue''er happily ran to Chen Hao, who had just arrived at the magic release. "You finally come back. Yueer miss you so much"


    before she rushed to embrace Chen Hao, she found that her little wings were pinched up and she had a mouth blowing at her disdainful breath!


    "Elder martial brother, who is this? It? What is it? " Yang Xi and Chen Hao''s front legs just stepped into the door, and then flew over such a small thing, but also a master''s cry!


    Yang Xi curiosity bad, hold her small wing arm, weigh her weight, curiously asked Chen Hao.


    "Don''t hold on to her wings, junior sister!" Chen Hao took the lovely elf from her hand. "This is the ancient spirit I got by accident when I went out to practice. All of them are about to die out. You can''t bully her!"


    Listen to the host so introduce themselves, a face of worship of the moon immediately waved small wings, ecstatic to the woman holding their wings impolitely make faces, and issued a "slightly slightly slightly" voice.


    "You! You wait for me Looking at her elated appearance, Yang Xi wants to take out the soul whip to whip her, but she still resists her short temper. After all, it is the territory of senior brother Chen Hao! After all, it''s Chen Hao''s little beast! Thinking of these, Yang Xi can only lower her voice to warn the little elf who knows nothing about the sky and the earth.


    "Master, master, tomorrow there will be new emperor results, you must come then! How about accompanying the moon It looks like a question, but it''s a request.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Are you tired?" Chen Hao knew that these days to give her these heavy burdens, it is really hard for her, although there is a woman general Qiao Liang, that is the goods, is a careless person, let her fight in the battlefield can still be OK, look at the test paper here? It''s all right if she doesn''t make trouble!


    "Mm-hmm, master" Yueyue nodded quickly. She hoped that the damned competition would be over as soon as possible to have a good rest. She was really tired! "You must help Yueyue. I''m so tired that I haven''t slept a whole sleep these days!"


    "Well, today you go to sleep, I''ll approve the examination papers for the next test. You come to my space to have a rest. The environment is good and the soul is also there. You two should be a companion." Said, Chen Hao then this naughty little guy in the space.


    "PATA", the sound of the pot falling! Xiao Chen and Qiao Liang, who were frightened to speak, were on guard.


    Before the two men took out their weapons, they only saw a white figure leap by. "Someone chases me, Xiao Chen, help me!" You can''t see where the cat is going, and it''s gone before the voice goes down. Then another flowerpot was smashed to pieces! This makes the two people who have not yet recovered in the muddled event to be devastated again!


    "You return my wine, don''t spill it on me, OK! Stop Long Qi ran out like a monkey!


    Long Qi, who is preparing to find Ling Dang, never thought that he would meet Qiao Liang with his present D-shape and face each other with four eyes. For a moment, he stayed in the same place. He watched Qiao Liang run to him with wide eyes and looked at the confused self in front of him. At this time, her inner activity should be how to be two people with the usual cold and calm Long Qi!


    "I I''ll look for the cat! You see See that Is that smelly cat? " Long Qi stammered, heart that is happy and uneasy "you, how do you run here, not agreed to drink together, do you know how anxious I am, looking for you for a long time without your figure!" "Now I can''t get enough of my own meat, so I can''t find any less! I''m so angry


    "Ha ha" at this time, Xiao Chen already knew that it was his little baby who had done something wrong, and kept laughing to ease his embarrassment. But this smile, but let Qiao lianglongqi a little Zhang Er''s monk not to feel the head!


    "That I apologize for my master. "At this time, long Qi and Qiao Liang saw that she was holding a fat cat that had just been eating.


    "You, you are, you raise a cat demon, you know?" Long Qi stuttered with anger when he saw him. The package of wine and meat was lying on the ground. He had to see if the good baby he had bought for Qiao Liang was still there I just


    "Well, who doesn''t know you''re just bluffing it." Qiao Liang took some bowls from the side and said, "OK, let''s eat together."


    Xiao Chen touched Ling Dang''s head to show comfort and let him transform.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve been promoted to stardom recently, and I can''t keep up with my physical fitness. When I was a child, Ling Dang sacrificed his own cultivation to save my life. Now it''s my family. Lingdang loves me and steals your wine and meat. I hope there are a lot of adults. Don''t blame my lingdang!" Xiao Chen''s daring fan''er is really admirable, which makes Qiao Liang more impressive!


    "This guy''s going to change." Qiao Liang saw the man in white sitting by the bed and thought it would be Xiao Chen who made him change.


    "Yes, he didn''t have to go back and forth," Xiao Chen explained. "It''s just that he gave me his accomplishments and Neidan to save me. Now he can only change a little every day. As time goes by, his spiritual power will lose and his physical strength will not keep up with him."


    "It''s OK. I''ll make it up for him later. In our magic release, there are many herbs of this kind!" Qiao Liang comforted Xiao Chen, and let Ling Dang sit down and eat and drink! Be sure to eat and drink enough! it''s my treat! Ha ha ha


    This night, after the four were drunk and full of food and drink, the three lay on the roof and talked about their own experiences and stories. They all had a general understanding of each other and felt very speculative.


    Soon after, only Ling Dang, who kept awake, covered the four people with some clothes.


    He''s looking at these people''s trance experience? story? What do I have? " Thinking of these, he could not help looking at Xiao Chen, "I only have you, Xiao Chen!"


    And at this time, the hall is full of lights, Chen Hao is also lying on the table asleep. At this time came a girl, gently to Chen Hao cover a cape


    "Dada Dada


    Some people are stealthily doing something on the roof of the houses, and no one has found them


    The sun glared on Qiao Lianglong Qi''s face. Only Xiao Chen had Ling Dang with warm male constitution beside him. He was not stabbed in the eyes. However, long Qi and Qiao Liang did not stick to these details.


    Four people walk together, of course, Ling Dang is held.


    In Yaotai, all of them are monks holding magic weapons or martial arts secrets. It''s hard to deal with them. Although Xiao Chen did not use all her strength to defeat her opponents, she could not guarantee that her star level could pass the test!


    See one by one are elated, thinking of their own determination to win to participate in the final battle!Qiao Liang, with a candle Dragon Blade on his back, stood on the platform and became the first friar to fight. Anyone who wanted to challenge could win. If no one took part in the fight, he would draw lots. But now all the rest are elites. Even if he loses, he will lose beautifully!


    I saw Qiao Liang pull out the candle Dragon Blade with a big drink. We have already understood the power of the candle Dragon Blade in front of us. It''s amazing!


    Chen Hao had seen Qiao Liang''s essay examination last night. It was simple and clear, with clear purpose and deep impression! At this time, looking at her, I understand what is called a woman not to let men!


    I saw that the sword light of the candle dragon blade was waved by Qiao Liang like a huge wave, with gusts of wind howling and waves facing up! The opponent saw that he could not close his mouth, but he also tried to counterattack. The man held a lotus stick and gold felt. He gathered his magic power and tried to wake up the lotus. He saw that there were many changes between the wind and the clouds. Under the fierce confrontation between the two men, the morning breeze roared. At the moment, the opponent was static, while Qiao Liang was mobile. She took three steps and two steps Walking on the platform, the candle Dragon Blade in her hand is as light as a fruit knife. She stabs her opponent hard, but her opponent is not flustered. No matter how fast she is, she can never stab the enemy''s body. This person''s skill is agile, and his magic power and power can''t be underestimated!


    The man took advantage of Qiao Liang running God, two gold fingers clamped her proud candle dragon, she immediately panicked, "you let go of my candle dragon!"


    "Oh? Then I''ll see if you can do it! " The man didn''t panic at all. His fingers glowed golden, and he used it as a weapon to resist Qiao Liang''s candle dragon.


    Qiao Liang used his spiritual power to fight against him. He pulled the candle dragon blade back in an instant. At this moment, Qiao Liang was slowly falling in the air!


    During this period, what Qiao Liang cut out with one knife was a blue oval ball attack object. After three times of five Division, Qiao Liang suppressed the internal force of the man''s finger in the bend of his arm. In this way, the man''s golden finger instantly became huge pain!


    In the next competition, many people have won the victory by cutting six generals through five passes! Gradually only Xiao Chen did not go.


    At this time, Ling Dang suddenly found that Xiao Chen''s clothes changed from yellow to tawny. Others don''t know. Don''t you understand that? But how can you advance at this time! The sealed star in Xiao Chen''s body can''t control the advancement of Jinxiang Linglong clothes. In case of physical exhaustion or separation of divine sense, it would be life-threatening! This Linglong clothes is afraid to feel the powerful spiritual power in Xiao Chen''s body, and then choose to recognize the Lord and increase day by day!


    "Elder martial brother, is that woman wearing exquisite clothes?" Yang Xi is watching the battle at the edge of Yaotai. Looking at the clothes, she is also more and more curious.


    "Yes, if you don''t mention it, I''ll forget it!" Chen Hao patted his forehead and picked up Xiao Chen''s paper. After a glance, he found that she really wanted to be a empress. As long as she passed the test, she would be on the throne of empress in the near future!


    Xiao Chen''s admission will always be accompanied by a clear and pleasant bell. When she came on the stage today, she saw a monk holding a peach blossom sword in his hand. Before the friar made a move, Xiao Chen had already made a move!


    She gently shakes the golden bell in her hand with her fingers, and sings "pure hibiscus flowers, flowers full of branches, all things have spirits and gods, gods and holy peach garden"


    as soon as this song came out, it seemed that all the old people sitting here understood the origin of the clothes. Who ever thought that this gentle melody was a painstaking song without killing people, which suddenly caused headache for all of you Dizzy.


    To our surprise, Xiao Chen''s opponent was not afraid. He made a set of golden bell cover to protect himself, and went forward with spiritual power flying shield. A cold light in his hand was about to stab Xiao Chen''s neck. Xiao Chen was calmly kicking back. Although he was dodged, he also saw that she was smart.


    She took out the bell and went up in one fell swoop, clanging with her opponent''s dagger! The power was gentle but quick. The man threw a note of fire around Xiao Chen and passed her by. The red light on the ground made black marks on the platform! If this is an ordinary ground, it will be a big pit!


    Xiao Chen did not want to be outdone. She was powerful enough to launch a sword attack on the man. She was so concentrated that she could see an invisible sword in her arms. With a wave of her finger, she whirled on the platform, and her golden bell jingled. People had to look at the girl with excellent aptitude. She saw more and more sharp weapons like kaleidoscope, and her opponent had some food on her face Force, he turned to sink into the elixir field. In a hurry, he had already made a barrier to fight back, but he didn''t want to. Just now there was a set of meteor like attacks. Before he could breathe, Xiao chenna immediately played an advantage and his opponent was defeated in a panic.


    The battle was easy to win, and Ling Dang, who watched silently from the stage, could not help but feel relieved.


    However, the next one, as long as he wins the victory, can directly enter the secret realm for trial. I don''t know if Xiao Chen is weak at this time and can hold on to the last!


    At this time, a quiet little student came up to know that those who seem to be weak are not simple big men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    As soon as the man came on the stage, he put out a big move. Facing Xiao Chen, it was like a barrage of bullets to gather Qi. Those who gathered Qi like raindrops were hit by the man with all his strength, trying to defeat Xiao Chen and try to win the champion.


    When everyone thought Xiao Chen would be defeated, her fist was full of aura, and she played a set of lion Tai Ling nine fists! This set of boxing is really beautiful. At this time, the gold fragrant Linglong clothes on the body have already recognized the Lord. I can see that the gold silk lingdang on the clothes has magical effect, which makes Xiao Chen not hurt. On the contrary, it will rebound and double the damage at some clever points!


    This scene made people applaud one after another, but some people felt sorry for the man, which became the topic of many people after dinner.


    In this battle, many of the former demons were willing to continue to guard when they learned that the descendants of the royal family still survived. Xiao Chen won without a fight. In the secret land trial, many people were directly wiped out. This trial is an illusion in my heart and a demon in my heart, but Xiao Chen has no heart demon! She is clean and pure. She has the greatest potential and purest mind among these people. She is the most suitable candidate!


    At this time, the whole empire was full of excitement, only the mysterious man in the dark. He was so angry that he broke the cup and the vase! "Today, I need those old things to die without a burial place!"


    Then he got up and started to move. He was invisible and disappeared in the dark. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    In wanjuzong, thousands of miles away, the only four surviving elders gathered together to discuss about the new construction of wanjuzong. They only felt that the wind speed around them increased, which was somewhat similar to the destruction of the magic release ten years ago. However, the old men kept their faces and waited for the enemy''s attack.


    "Chen Hao, there is something strange when you are managing the Empire. We need to tell you!" Long Qi and Qiao Liang took out those precious weapons and endosulfan that were salvaged from the Houhe river.


    "Are these all salvaged from Houhe?" Chen Hao instantly understood that this was to show that someone was aiming at himself and also wanted to hinder the reconstruction of the magic interpretation. Who is so arrogant?


    Chen Hao thought for a few seconds, "call a few reliable people to go with me to salvage the corpse. Don''t make too much noise." The new emperor had just ascended the throne, which naturally could not cause panic.


    A group of people wait in the back River quietly salvage the corpse, the bones of each mummy have different degrees of blackening!


    "Who put such a cruel hand on earth? The dry bones and black hair are caused by the absorption of internal power and spiritual power!" Luo an, who was born in medical college, judged the cause of death at the first sight of the corpse!


    "How long has the corpse been, luo''an? Can you tell?" Chen Hao suddenly thought of the wake that night''s corpse, think this matter is not simple!


    "If a corpse is well preserved in body oil, it sometimes looks like it has just been sucked." Luo an these words let Chen Hao heart suddenly uneasy! Because if this matter involves the school, then the events around ten years are not coincidence but conspiracy!


    "Luo''an, have you ever seen a corpse of my school on the night of the wake? He... "


    "I''ve seen it. It''s a mummy of more than eight years. I can''t see it until three days later." Before Chen Hao finished, luo''an replied to him, "so if your brothers didn''t believe you, even if I told you about smallpox, they wouldn''t believe that you didn''t suck the mummy!" Chen Hao sighed, knowing that if this matter is not handled well, then wanjuzong is afraid that there will be no peace!


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in my brain, as if I had thought of something


    In wanjuzong, the cold wind was blowing everywhere, and a burst of laughter was heard all over the ears, which made the old masters of immortals frown, but they also closed their eyes, and ignored the evil object. A cloud of black smoke appeared behind the four elders. He was dressed in a black robe and wore a mask, but his eyes were sharp enough to kill them!


    "Long time no see, uncle. Do you still remember me?" This man is Shengrong. When he takes off his mask, it turns out that half of his face is Lugu evil, which is an evil beast! If you make a contract with a person, you will get double skill and Lugu magic skill. But if you want to cede your body to Lugu evil, this is a contract transaction.


    "Shengrong, if you look back at the moment, I will give you a chance to devote yourself to practice and end well." One of the predecessors, gray hair, face wrinkles add a little vicissitudes, he painstakingly exhortation, but was spit.


    "Bah! Why don''t you die, you stubborn people with human faces and animal hearts, who help tyranny At this time, Shengrong has been blinded by the hatred of the past, and he resents the use of magic war skills that have not been used for many years!


    Black dragon formation!


    I saw the dragon flying in the sky like black fog, leaping over the four predecessors like the sea! By my side! And let out bursts of low roar. At this time, a touch of dark shadow instantly moved to those calm old gods!


    He pinched one of them by the neck and grinned at the edge of his mouth. He pinched the bones and made them gurgle, "ha ha ha..." He wantonly occupied the eardrums of all the people with Warcraft laughter! "Old man! Have you ever thought of killing my parents at this moment? " He turned his head and looked at the three nervous predecessors and laughed triumphantly.


    At this time Chen Hao has come to wanjuzong, his intuition told him, wanjuzong must have an accident!"Elder martial brother!" He saw Chen Min lying motionless on the bed, looked at the food on the table, and tested it with psychic power, and sure enough, there was a sleeping pill.


    Who did this? What do you want?


    It''s not good to yell at the grandparents! At this time, he pushed the door in and was shocked by this scene.


    "Uncle Sheng Rong?" He was staring at the former kind uncle, but now he is like this, which makes him unable to accept "you put down your grandmaster, we can speak well if we have something to say!"


    "Chen Hao? We don''t need you to control the gratitude and resentment between us. I don''t want to hurt you. "After that, I just heard a gust of wind roaring, which pushed Chen Hao back ten meters.


    Chen Hao saw that his internal strength was strong, not like the legend that his internal power was lost.


    He watched the purple faced grandmaster use the latest magic!


    The mountain!


    See his hands full of spiritual power, hard to shoot to the ground! The ground suddenly split a crack, hit Shengrong!


    Shengrong''s eyes narrowed. "Stinky boy! I don''t want to have a hard time with you. Don''t provoke me


    Chen Hao is not afraid of "when you killed wanjuzong, we already have a deep hatred like the sea!"


    After that, Chen Hao gave priority to his shot. With a thunderbolt shadow fist, he made bursts of air waves. His strength was strong enough to break a century old tree.


    When the four grandfathers saw Chen Hao at this time, his face was surprised. When did this young man cultivate thunder shadow boxing to six levels and seven levels? It''s amazing.


    Chen Hao punches and punches to Shengrong. Shengrong hums coldly. With a black smoke disappearing in front of Chen Hao, he fights back and forth for two times!


    At this time, Chen Hao understood that this was the art of invisibility.


    Chen Hao with the fastest speed to calm himself, in a trance, he seems to see Shengrong in the twinkling of an eye!


    Spring February!


    With his original martial arts, he hit Shengrong''s temple fiercely!


    Just listen to a "click" skull burst, the beast eat pain roar deafening!


    The other half of Shengrong''s body has been in agony. Shengrong and it are the body of contract. They feel the same way. At this time, Shengrong''s hands are holding his head in pain!


    His hands gathered magic power, one hand to play black dragon fighting skills, and then with the black dragon impact on Chen Hao!


    Shengrong follows, his palms are full of aura, and suddenly burst out in front of him!


    Chen Hao is looking at the black dragon palm to fight in his heart! A carp leaped over the dragon''s gate, only to feel a cold wind flying past Shengrong''s back. Chen Hao leaped behind Shengrong with lightning speed and took out the green Yan sword and gave him a fatal blow!


    Shengrong looked down at the blood hole in his chest. His eyes were as big as a copper bell. He looked at the four elders with resentment. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything! He turned his head and pointed to Chen Hao and fell on the ground straight!


    After that, Chen Hao learned that the people of the magic Buddhism empire once stipulated that people should not marry people who gathered together. Once, the grandmaster had a female disciple named Lianhua. Later, he eloped with the prince of the magic Buddhism Empire and had a son. It took ten years to chase them down after the two gangs. The child was Shengrong. He had been pretending to be stupid for so many years In order to avenge his revenge, he once secretly colluded with the demons to destroy the magic Empire, and killed many of his classmates a few days ago! Once the rules are now no longer in, but so many fresh life, are never back.


    "Chen Hao, you are already the patriarch. Although this corpse is at your disposal, if it is not destroyed, I am afraid that Lugu evil will come back from the dead. It is not a crime to maim the innocent at that time." The grandmaster suggested that the collective use magic to destroy the corpse to avoid future trouble!


    Five people sit cross legged. Each of them releases different effects of mana and destroys Shengrong''s contract in the palace!


    "Chen Hao, you come!" After that, Chen Hao called Chen Hao to "come with me." Chen Hao nodded and followed him into a basement with eight rooms. The basement must be opened by the ring received by the Lord. Otherwise, he would be killed by the arrow at the door. Even if you have divine power, you can''t escape!


    "Grandmaster! Is there a good place like this in wanjuzong? " Chen Hao looks around, fresh everywhere.


    "All our wonderful weapons are here. If there are big enemies in the future, it''s up to you. I don''t know how long you and your other grandfathers will live." After that, he coughed very quickly, "you must! Shine on the lintel! Expand the school! Let wanjuzong return to its former glory


    "I promise you, uncle grandmaster, you''ll do well. Don''t think about it." In this way, he returned to Dianshi, and Chen Hao walked into the basement and slowly tasted those wonderful books and swords.


    Suddenly, he saw a broken book, no cover, only wrapped in a piece of butter paper, the steps inside were extremely mysterious, Chen Hao looked at the deeper and deeper, although he tried to follow the steps of the book, but still lack of soul!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Chen Hao is a stubborn guy, he gradually realized the way, a move all in this chamber carefully, in a short time, he became the first step, flash like a wind!


    This step is not complicated, but the direction is not so easy to control, sometimes too much force will suddenly flash in the opposite direction.


    At this time, Chen Hao repeatedly used the first order to hit the thunder shadow fist. He tried to combine the two. He stepped out of the extremely strange step, and fiercely hit the back body, which made the chamber roar!


    Chen Hao spat out his tongue, I''d better go outside to practice, and then my beloved chamber collapsed! But the gain is not worth the loss! This is Chen Hao suddenly hard patted the head, I still have to pick up the younger martial sister!


    Chen Hao flies with his sword and flies to the enchanted empire.


    When Chen Hao arrived at the magic release, he saw that they were surrounded by a bag of inner Dan. He didn''t know what to do. He needed Chen Hao to come back and make a decision again!


    "One of the Neidan is my master''s, I want to take it back. The rest can be stored in the magic release storehouse, or be rewarded to your general. After the magic release, you can be the master! You don''t need to consult me about big and small matters! " Chen Hao looked at the young Xiao Chen and said that he would take the moon and chop the soul away.


    "Dare to ask Chen Hao, can you accept me as a disciple?" Xiao Chen deeply admired the young man who was growing up and fell in love with him.


    "It''s not appropriate to use these pills for people. You are the only one here. I''ll leave three for Ling Dang. Please take these eight for little master Chen Hao. I want to keep the rest for female generals and other generals. What do you think?"


    "I haven''t got the qualification to accept apprentices. Now, there will be many resources for the reconstruction of magic interpretation. You can use this to understand yourself. If you are lucky, I hope to practice with you in the future." The so-called "double cultivation" means that a man and a woman are naked or back-to-back or palm to palm, and use their internal skills to integrate with each other. Double cultivation is the quickest and effective way to cultivate, but many nuns are not willing to do so. "Neidan, I don''t want it. It''s the magic release. As for how to distribute it, you should make your own decisions." Although Chen Hao refused again and again, Xiao Chen insisted on giving it, and he agreed to accept Neidan!


    Chen Hao not only wants to improve his cultivation, but also wants to tease Xiao Chen. As expected, Xiao Chen hears him talking about Shuangxiu. His cheeks are like rosy clouds, pink and shy. Chen Hao looks at the white girl in the form of a girl, and his heart suddenly swings. But he soon uses his own consciousness to suppress it. Yang Xi, who is waiting, can see that his elder martial brother has A trace of strange, she was beside the discontented urge Chen Hao, "elder martial brother, go quickly, I am hungry, suddenly want to eat your fried noodles." Before leaving, he whispered a word in Xiao Chen''s ear, his mouth showed a faint smile, and then flew away.


    Finally, he returned to wanjuzong to deal with all the things, and he plunged into the book again! Wanjuzong has strong qualifications, and there are three temples beside the palace, namely, Shudian, Kedian and Hefa hall. There are many secret scripts and martial arts in the book Hall, which are not available in many mountain gates. They can be read by the closed door disciples. The guest hall is the palace where the guests are treated. They eat, drink and have fun here! The Dharma hall is a holy place for many of the first sons to practice. It is only used by the closed door disciples. Among them, there are many accompanying training dummies that can let people detect the damage and have a comprehensive function.


    Chen Hao is holding a paperless book, quietly practicing and pondering in the Dharma hall, and his soul is also in the book Hall. His brother is watching the legend of the ancient beast Qilin with relish, but Yueer is eating and drinking in the guest hall. His belly is full of clothes, and his mouth is still muttering, "delicious, delicious. At this moment, I am really happy and about to die!"


    Chen Hao out of the foot like a lightning, under the foot of sufficient spiritual power was friction out of Mars, Chen Hao suddenly released thunder fist!


    Just listen to "boom" a deafening sound like thunder!


    This step with thunder shadow boxing is not too cool! This result lets Chen Hao extremely surprised, more encouraged him to study the next section moves!


    The villains and characters on the book make Chen Hao, who is born to be sensitive to the martial arts secrets, interpret it thoroughly. Chen Hao''s handsome face is full of happiness!


    Only look at the feet and the ground friction out of the path of light and shadow!


    "Kagaka, Kaka!" Chen Hao''s legs with wind kick like a training dummy, the cloth on the surface of the dummy was almost broken!


    Ghost step Shura!


    This move is the second level in the secret script. If you kick the passive Shura with this step after flashing out, you will directly damage the five internal organs of a person!


    "Wonderful! How wonderful it is Chen Hao kicks the leg, can''t help cheering for this secret script! In this cheering, I only saw Chen Hao''s green sword suddenly burst out of the scabbard!


    Chen Hao sensed the cold light of Qing Yan sword and rushed to his back. He turned around to see a smoke monster, an invisible body, but it had green eyes! The strength must be stronger than oneself, Chen Hao thinks like this, otherwise the green Yan sword will not feel the pressure, jumps out the instinct protector!


    He turned and leaped over to hold the green flame, who was one step faster than him, and cut off the fog monster gathered together by his cross waist. He only saw the cold light suddenly appearing in the Dharma hall!


    "Suddenly"


    like the feeling of Epee hitting cotton, the monster was chopped away by Chen Hao''s powerful power. Chen Hao looked at everything in front of him, and his mouth showed a satisfied smile, but before he turned to leave, the thick white fog cut off by his waist split into two, revealing two black holes, and his eyes turned red, Fierce staring at Chen Hao, as if to swallow him alive, let just calm Chen Hao very headache, but he never fear!He had read about these mysterious monsters in ancient books. They were just a kind of regret and persistence. If too many people died, they would leave regret in this place. They would gather together and make people become negative, suffering and finally go to death!


    With a cold cry, he held the green sword in his hand, and the blade was full of Aura!


    the sound of sword cutting in the air is blowing! Chen Hao both hands clenched the green Yan sword and killed the fierce monster on the opposite side cleanly. At this time, the monster was more and more divided!


    Huh? Chen Haoleng on the spot, trying to recall the strategy in ancient books.


    At first sight, Chen Hao''s mouth appeared a smile!


    In his hands, the waves surge!


    Xuanshui air wave!


    Chen Hao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He turned around and used "flash like the wind". He moved in front of the monsters, and the sound and water waves sprinkled on the whole hall of Dharma. Two jets of water full of spiritual power were sprayed on the monster from Chen Hao''s glowing hands. The monster emitted thick white smoke and dropped the golden inner elixir!


    Chen Hao long breath, good danger! If I didn''t know that the monster was afraid of water, I would be swallowed up in the black hole. What a false alarm!


    "Elder martial brother! We still have to go all over the country to investigate, if there are a lot of monsters, we have to eliminate them! " Chen Hao and Chen Min discussed this matter.


    After all, Wan juzong survived this catastrophe. Although he was able to bring the dead back to life, he was also very weak. In order to ensure the safety of all, he was bound to eliminate the evil spirits!


    "OK, I''ll tell you to go down now." Chen Min said, and he took a group of people to carry out this action!


    Chen Hao took out the golden elixir and looked at the sun, crystal clear. He went into the bedroom, can''t wait to take Neidan, sit on the couch beside the bed, waiting for the transformation from rising star!


    He felt pain as if he had been divided into muscles and bones, which led to Chen Hao''s confinement and trembling eyebrows!


    At this time, Chen Hao knew that his own strength could not absorb the golden elixir. When Chen Hao, eager for success, chose to swallow the golden elixir, he had already chosen to bear such pain.


    At this time, his head was buzzing, and everything was in a trance like a dream. Chen Hao seemed to see his master calling him!


    Chen Hao followed him closely, trying to embrace his master, but could not touch his body. He heard the bell ring in the wind, a pleasant sound of laughter came, a white cat followed the pure and charming girl, suddenly the voice of the earth shattering pulled him out of the illusion!


    The deafening sound is that all the muscles and veins of his body are broken. The subcutaneous tissue of Chen Hao''s whole body is blue and red. However, this does not hinder Chen Hao''s practice.


    Sweat hung from his long eyelashes, and he was so painful that he nearly fainted.


    I don''t know how long after, when Chen Hao felt that the muscles and veins of his body were smooth and unimpeded, he opened his eyes and saw the scene almost shocked by himself!


    He can see where there are evil spirits, who is wearing what clothes. Division of tendons and bones in the blessing of misfortune, with perspective eyes!


    Excited Chen Hao, I don''t know that although this perspective eye has many advantages, it also has too many disadvantages.


    "Master, you have come out at last!" Yue''er has been waiting for three days and three nights from the day when she was told to close down! "Chen Min went to clean up evil spirits yesterday, and was lured away by a powerful fox spirit!"


    Chen Hao nodded, two fingers gently in front of his eyes, saw a tree hole surrounded by evil spirit in the forbidden area of wanjuzong. After seeing it, Chen Hao called for his soul to be chopped and quickly went to save Chen Min!


    Just stepped into the forbidden area, chopped soul led the way to the front. "Master, the fox spirit field is too strong, full of threat flavor."


    As an ancient beast, he has a keen sense of smell. Even if he feels evil spirit, he is also an expert!


    "No problem, I took a golden elixir a few days ago, just want to try my hand!" Chen Hao evil spirit a smile, warm as jade under the appearance of what kind of heart, let people can not see what he is thinking.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" All of a sudden, she came to the front dressed in a very sexy dress. "Let''s go. It''s a bit strange here!"


    "I''ll do something. Why are you here?" Chen Hao looks at her, just feel where is different "come on, put on, too cold!" He took off his cloak.


    "Ah" at this time, Yang Xi was all soft and soft in Chen Hao''s arms. "Elder martial brother, people are injured, want to go to the front to have a rest." he was surprised for a moment, but then fleeting, coldly looking at the woman in front of him, looking at her soft gullies shaking his crazy love.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Chen Hao quietly picked up her delicate body and put it on the body of beheading soul. He turned his head and just wanted to say something. When he saw his master''s eyes, he turned his head and drove on silently.


    "There is a wooden pavilion in front of you. Let''s have a rest there."


    "Well," Chen Hao casually replied, thinking, there is no tree hole here, but this woman is not a junior sister, where is the mysterious tree hole?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    When the three people step into the wooden pavilion, the surrounding plants and trees instantly change their shape. The wooden pavilion is the fox demon that becomes the entrance of the tree hole!


    Expect this matter to have strange, Chen Hao has already been ready for battle! The evil spirit also pretended to be unexpectedly afraid.


    He looked around for a week and didn''t see Chen Min! "Bold demon, where did you hide my senior brother?" Chen Hao is magnificent, and the sexy and lazy voice leads the Sao fox to come over with his hips twisted. "What are you talking about, elder martial brother"


    Chen Hao knows that the fox demon is beginning to confuse people again. If he is dizzy, he is afraid that he will also pay in!


    This time, Chen Hao didn''t feel dizzy when he looked at Yang Xi''s body. Although the fox demon''s body was full and plump, Chen Hao didn''t even have this self-control!


    "I advise you to hand over my elder martial brother. You have lived in this forbidden area for a long time. I don''t want to embarrass you, as long as our well water doesn''t offend the river water!" It''s not easy for people to practice, not to mention the fox fairy!


    "Oh, you already recognized me The fox demon jumps forward and changes back to its original appearance. It is not so beautiful and charming as to be charming and gentle.


    "Or do you think? We friars are so gullible? "


    "What if I don''t give people?" The fox demon squinted at the cold young man.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Chen Hao frowned. He really didn''t want to hurt the fox demon who practiced to human form. The only pity in his heart would be destroyed by the fox demon!


    "Yi Yi..."


    The fox demon took the first step to see that long and sharp nails suddenly stretched out from her fox claws, which made the side of the beheader scared the scalp numb!


    She caught Chen Hao''s shoulder in a flash of wind and lightning. Unexpectedly, Chen Hao turned around and let him fly! On the contrary, Chen Hao held his hands and was thrown far away by the tragic over shoulder!


    The fox demon''s heart is probably very angry, she screamed suddenly into a huge fox, grinning at Chen Hao in front of him, Chen Hao calmly looking at the fox demon in front of him, and sneering at "futile work only!"


    Chen Hao lightly stepped on the ground and quickly whirled to fly. With the help of Qingyan sword, the magic power of Chen Hao will be able to play its greatest power!


    The fox demon fought to death and rushed to Chen Hao. Although she was highly trained, she never thought that Chen Hao''s Kung Fu was much stronger than she estimated!


    At this time, Chen Hao can''t take back his sword. The fox demon jumps up to Chen Hao''s back. The tree hole is shaken by the jumping of huge creatures, and some debris is dropped. Only the fox claws are lifted up and down! "Master, be careful!" Chopping soul glared at the master''s eyes and was about to get hurt. He attacked quickly out of instinct and flew away, but it was late after all!


    Cut the soul of the warning Chen Hao heard clearly, he suddenly turned around, only to see a big claw to himself, already close! Too late to dodge Chen Hao blocked his face with his arm!


    All of a sudden, the pain covered the whole chest! The magic power on that claw is stronger than Chen Hao. The wound it grabs is deep and long. The whole chest is like going to hell and enjoying the sword mountain. Even the clothes have been torn!


    "Woo..." At this time, I heard a low voice of the roar, must be beheading the soul.


    Beheading the soul to see his master was secretly hurt, he and the fox demon a fight!


    The fox demon gave a good report, naturally did not see a small mount, a cold hum, her tail swept, will go to attack the beheading soul, chopped soul know that she likes to come to Yin, its mouth opened ferociously jumped up to spurt the real fire, the fox''s eyes were unconsciously closed, at this time, lying on the ground Chen Hao raised the hand of the green Yan sword, stabbed at the fox!


    The fox fell in the pool of blood and moaned incessantly. Chen Hao didn''t stab her, but wanted to leave her life.


    "Little fox demon, I don''t want you to thank me." Chen Hao is kind-hearted, but he doesn''t want the stinky fox to misunderstand "it''s not easy for you to practice, so don''t do this evil thing again!"


    The fox turned to one side and said, "the one you want is in the cave inside." Her weak appearance let the side of the beheader all want to stop bleeding for her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see your wound." At this time, Chen Hao step by step to the fox demon, through the hair, he saw her chest new wounds and old scars are full of the whole body, let people look at the real shock sigh!


    "Si..." At this time, Chen Hao lowered his head and made no noise, destroying his coat and exposing his upper body!


    In addition to the bloodstains on the chest, from the back, the body is strong and powerful! Muscle lines really let people see straight swallow saliva, but at this moment the fox demon can not have any mood to see these!


    "Pain Well


    Fox demon eat painful exclamation, Chen Hao black face asked "how is the wound on your body come?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You''d better stay out of it!" Fox demon does not appreciate, which makes Chen Hao more curious!


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll beat you to death!" Chen Hao said, proud of the pose to shoot her to death to frighten her.


    "I said that''s how you usually ask people questions?" Fox demon is not afraid, but a face of indifference.


    "What? Not good? Isn''t it good to have someone else''s life in your own hands? " Chen Hao thinks that she once did not know how many people have been harmed. Does she not control the life and death of others?"Do you know what it''s like to be in control?" Fox demon at this time did not turn into human form, but the despair and sadness in the pupil let Chen Hao look at unexpectedly have a trace of pity, want to protect!


    Chen Hao did not know how to continue, but he has decided to take her away from here for a while, this matter must be clear! Always think it''s not so simple!


    At this time, Chen Hao bandaged her wound, and left her in the space, "you can stay at ease, wait for me to rescue my elder martial brother, and then have a good chat with you!"


    For a moment, is he protecting himself? Fox demon mouth corner bitter smile.


    "Damn it, the stone gate won''t open!" Chen Hao is in front of the cave!


    "Do you want to ask her?" The most direct way to kill the soul is to ask the fox demon.


    "No need!" The confident sunshine boy waved his hand and saw that he made a strong horse step! The stone door with both hands beating out the air wave made a dull sound.


    Thunder shadow boxing!


    Boom!


    The huge noise caused the man in the cave to raise his head. When he saw that the man coming was Chen Hao, he laughed dryly, "I knew you would come to save me, ha ha"


    "in order to save you, I am going to die!" Chen Hao took Chen Min''s mantle off his body and wrapped it in his body. "No, I said? How did you get in? "


    "That little fox becomes the younger martial sister''s appearance," Chen Min sheepishly scratched his head. "You know, I like our little younger martial sister, I''m sure I can''t resist it!"


    "What can I say about you! You don''t... "


    "Elder martial brother Chen Min, you worry about me to death!" Yang Xi heard that Chen Min had been rescued. She came to visit her. Her worried face was very attractive!


    "Younger martial sister Why are you here? " Chen Min felt Yang Xi''s care for the first time. She was excited and excited. It was not so much how you came here that she was asked how you cared about me.


    "You disappeared all day! Before I was taken care of by you, suddenly you are not there, I am not very adapted to it Yang cuofan looks at Chen Min''s body. After carefully checking for no trauma, he complains, "you are a monk. How can you be so careless?" After that, he hit Chen Min on his arm!


    "Well, you two talk. I''ll go back to recuperate." Chen Hao see they have the appearance of the play is naturally more interesting.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the elixir I brought from my father. You should remember to apply it on the wound on time," Yang Xi took out a golden medicine bottle from her arms and handed it to Chen Hao. Chen Hao seemed to suddenly think of something when he was about to leave. "Elder martial brother, his aura is greatly depleted. If you have any symptomatic elixir, give him some


    "What''s your name, little fox demon?" Chen Hao returned to the palace and went into the space to see the little fox. Of course, by the way, he treated his own injuries.


    "Master, she has been lying there since she came in, motionless!" I don''t know when the moon came out and interposed.


    "Month, you check her information!" Chen Hao went to see it has been sleeping in this fairyland like space, I do not know how the heart of a pain!


    "Yes"


    the "whoosh" of the moon disappeared.


    Before long, Chen Hao was conveying his true Qi to the fox, and the fox suddenly turned into a human body. In addition to the white and dry lips, every other place was the best in the world Chen Hao help forehead low voice curse "how can I have this feeling to a fox demon, damn!"


    Chen Hao tries his best to wake her up, but Chen Hao''s body is also seriously injured! This makes the great loss of Chen Hao a time can not bear to spit blood!


    "Master, since she has changed into a human being, you don''t have to worry too much. Instead, it''s you..." Chopping soul sitting on the edge, extremely dissatisfied with this fox demon, probably because she hurt Chen Hao!


    "Kill your soul and give me the whole basin of water!" Chen Hao took off his black cloak and saw that the black lining was covered with blood! Chen Hao''s wounds are like monsters that show their teeth and laugh wildly. They stare at this strange environment! Terrifying! I can''t imagine that this wound is actually a small fox demon''s work. It''s amazing!


    Chopping the soul of this goods with a bucket of water in his mouth, carefully put the water in front of the master, and sat aside waiting for all kinds of orders, good no!


    Looking at Chen Hao''s back, I can see how painful it is to clean the wound and then apply medicine! At this time, the fox demon woke up, she looked at her hands, looked around the Western Zhou Dynasty, saw the naked man, her heart rose with gratitude! She ran quickly to see the man who was hurt by herself. She wanted to take care of him!


    "What are you doing?" Kill the soul and rush to the fox demon! Low roar warned her not to get close to Chen Hao!


    "I" She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "let her come over" Chen Hao closed his eyes to heal himself, and did not care whether she would take the opportunity to attack himself.


    "But Master... "


    "No problem!"


    If he doesn''t listen to the thought of beheading the soul, he will not believe that there will be people who are reckless in his territory!


    The fox demon walked slowly past, sat beside Chen Hao, pulled out his hairpin from his head, and stabbed down firmly in his eyes!


    At this time, Chen Hao opened his eyes and looked at her, beheading soul also widened his eyes and looked at her in a daze!The hairpin flashed cold light, illuminating the fox demon''s arm. She stabbed her arm hard and turned out a bowl to catch the purple blood.


    Chopping soul suddenly turned his head, Chen Hao also relaxed! I thought she was going to assassinate Chen Hao, but she wanted to save him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    She tore off the gauze beside her and wiped Chen Hao''s wound with her own blood as medicine. She only felt that there was a ball of cotton crawling on the wound, which made Chen Hao''s heart itch.


    The fox demon was naked, and her clothes were also stretched when she changed. Now the cloth on her body is just a bandage for Chen Hao to bandage her wound. Her lower body is just a few days'' cloth to cover the key parts. Fortunately, she has a big and thick tail, covering some fascinating peach Blossom Land


    "kill the soul, you go and get my clothes!" Chen Hao swallows and spits.


    he kills his soul very fast, turns around and rushes in with his clothes in his mouth.


    "little fox, here, go and change it behind the tree over there The fox demon bandaged the wound for him, and saw that the young man with great vigor handed him a set of plain white clothes, all of which had the smell of light sunshine. She took the clothes carefully and walked to the side of the tree with joy. Looking at these clothes, there were even drops of tears hanging in the eyelashes in her eyes!


    Do you think Chen Hao can be that kind of honest and aboveboard person? He''s not, at least in terms of women!


    He was so sick that he had to send his true Qi to the God''s eyes. Through the trees, he was obsessed with the beautiful shadow behind the tree. His hair was like a waterfall falling down on his hip. There was no fat on his waist. Suddenly, she twisted her body!


    She bent down to get the clothes, that moment! Chen Hao unexpectedly saw her round plump! At this time, he could not calm down any more. Chen Hao blushed and closed his eyes. He was still thinking about what he should not have seen. At this time, she had come out from behind the tree.


    "Master, shall we go out and talk?" At this time, Yueer collected information and prepared to report


    "no, just say"


    "after my investigation, I found that the fox demon had a companion, a black bear monster, and there was a boundary at the bottom of the river not far away." Yue''er said and saw that the clothes on the woman were all the master''s clothes,


    "Oh?" Chen Hao sword eyebrow a pick, this matter becomes interesting.


    "Fox, you and the big black bear Emmmm "


    " it''s not like that! " The fox demon interrupted Chen Hao''s suspicions. "A long time ago, I was born. On that day, my fox demon family was distracted. My parents had many enemies and died in other people''s hands. However, I was picked up by the passing black bear." at this time, her expression suddenly became pitiful. "No matter who it is, they think it will definitely lend me a helping hand and take good care of it! But when I was an adult, he asked me to seduce and deceive men and friars endlessly, so that he could seize the golden elixir and cultivate the golden body As she spoke, her tears fell on her lapel.


    Chen Hao can''t resist the temptation of beauty, but he is not irrational. He looks at the moon, which seems to be saying, is that right?


    The month nodded.


    "When I''m hurt, I''ll go to him for revenge"


    Chen Hao clenched his fist secretly. He must beat this kind of black sheep to his mother''s ignorance!


    At this time Chen Hao''s wound is quietly healing, he did not notice that the wound is improving.


    In a cave somewhere,


    "what! Fox Xiaoxian has been captured? "


    A huge black bear monster fiercely hammered the stone next to his body, and asked a group of kneeling evil spirits and monsters below in a rage!


    "Old Boss... " A woman dressed up in the dark Department lowered her trembling body and said yes "that man, following the ancient times God God beast I We dare not... "


    "Yes, boss!" A wave of echoing sound made the black bear have a headache.


    "Enough!" He turned around, ooh! good heavens! The tusks of the black bear are so thick that they feel stabbed by his tusks. One corpse is two!


    "Incompetent! That''s what you''re doing He waved his hand and the crowd stepped back. Only a few demons and he did not know what to plot!


    "Fox Xiaoxian?" Chen Hao with a gold flannel carefully wipe the green Yan sword, turned to look at her "your name?"


    Fox Xiaoxian didn''t hold back her chuckle. "I told you all about it. Is it your name?"


    "Ha ha," Chen Hao laughed two times, "wait for you and chop soul they have lunch, give me the way!" After that, he put the green sword into the scabbard in a handsome shape!


    Fox small Xian nodded, probably also understood this man to cut grass to root ruthless character!


    "Elder martial brother, is the demon collecting mirror that the master once gave you still exist?" Chen Hao Ran into Chen Min''s bedroom, while talking about it as if nobody else was looking around in Chen Min''s room!


    "Hey! well! well! Second senior brother! How can you be like that? " Yang Xi suddenly came out, Jiao scolded three times, but scared Chen Hao a jump! "Tell me what you''re looking for. You''ve made a mess of this place!"


    "I''m not in a hurry!" Chen Hao dangerously blew the broken hair before the forehead.


    "Elder martial brother, he''s asleep. I''ll take a look under his pillow." Yang Xi takes care of Chen Min these days. Naturally, she knows something about everything!


    Yang CuO ran to touch the pillow, but it was not there! Yang Xi looked at Chen Min''s chest drum, then reached out to touch, sure enough!


    Hastily hand over the mirror, Chen Hao with Fox Xiaoxian and chopped soul again into the forbidden area.Chen Hao used his own perspective to see which direction the dens should be in. Although Hu Xiaoxian is really pitiful, he should also have a heart to prevent trouble in the bud!


    "Not far ahead, there is a deep pool of water." Hu Xiaoxian, as light as a swallow, stood on her back, pointing to the dark and dense forest ahead, with a look of fear. "Although they are demons, they have powerful magic power, especially the big black bear. They are simply against the sky


    "Xiaoxian, don''t be afraid, we will protect you!" Chopping soul is also comforting her, probably also know that the direction she refers to is a real demon nest! Fox small Xian touched the head of chopping soul, shy smile.


    The more quickly he arrived, the more he couldn''t stand it. He kept shaking on Chen Hao''s back. Chen Haoqi reached out and gave it a slap! There''s no artifact there! " This next green flame immediately honest, Chen Hao stealthily touched hiding not far away to see this pool of water!


    Chen Hao opened his eyes and saw that the bottom of the water was full of evil spirits!


    "Xiao Xian leads the way" Chen Hao commands everything!


    Hu Xiaoxian leaps forward and suddenly changes into a big, glittering and shining jade stone. Chen Hao turns his soul cutting into a tiny jade stone. The jadeite is a luminous halo, which is a necessary unique skill to breathe freely under the water. Almost people with strong internal power can use it more or less!


    Hu Xiaoxian sensed that there were many companions nearby. If she could choose again, she would regret coming to the pond this time!


    Standing at the entrance of the cave for a long time, Hu Xiaoxian was disgusted and frowned, "I hate this place!" She said to become invisible, Chen Hao put her into the space, she want to escape all this.


    Chen Hao bent down and walked cautiously from the hole. There was no one. What happened? How does this TM look like a welcome to me? That''s weird. Boom!


    "Frame Da!"


    The stone under your feet is loose! "Master! There is a mechanism The soul is not slow to remind the way.


    There are spirits like evil spirits on the wall, biting Chen Hao''s body


    Chen Hao instantly pulls out the green Yan sword, three times, five times and two times, "Shua Shua" two times, killing all the evil spirits in the whole corridor at his side! The last divine sense of the evil spirit suddenly turned into white ash, which was blown by the wind and scattered in every corner!


    "Oh! Not bad? " In the dark, mellow voice rings, let a person listen to straight fight cold war.


    "I''m in front of you, master. You''ll follow me. I''m afraid you''ll have any accident!" Chen Hao nodded and replied, "I protect you, don''t worry, never let you get hurt! After that, with a handsome smile,


    walked to the last door


    and beheaded his soul. Looking at Chen Hao''s eager appearance, he wisely retreated in a far distance!


    Ray! Ting! Dark! Shadow! Punch!


    Look! Chen Hao hands across the right! Fierce a horse step to tie down, Chen Hao a turn around, only hear the wind whirring in the ear! The veins of his arms seemed to burst, and his clothes were broken into pieces by his powerful internal skill!


    He raised his arms, and his heart was full of strength for a long time! Jump up more than three meters! I saw that he punched the stone gate, leaving only the black bear with a stunned face inside!


    "Big black bear! Say it! How many people have you killed these days Chen Hao saw the black bear, he would like to peel his skin to make clothes!


    "Who are you? You break into my private house and speak ill of yourself!" The black bear is also an old man in the world. Even if he is surprised, the strength in front of him should not be able to express himself.


    "You don''t know me. You always know her." Said that he pulled out from the space does not want to appear fox Xiaoxian, fox Xiaoxian stand at a loss in this gave her countless nightmares.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s just a goblin. If you like it, you can take it as you like!" The black bear deliberately said such shameless and obscene words to provoke them! Just do it! Hey, hey, the black bear had a sinister smile in his heart.


    "You! You are shameless Hu Xiaoxian has worked hard for him for many years. At the end of the day, you can deal with it!


    Angry fox Xiaoxian at the moment fox teeth have evolved out, if again stimulated, afraid to fight!


    Before that moment, Chen Hao grasped Hu Xiaoxian''s wrist and spun off all the way. Sao Hu Xiaoxian was stunned. "Crop" of Chen Hao sent her back to the space and told her "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    As soon as his voice fell, he leaped to the commanding height and took out the demon collecting mirror.


    all things have spirits, and all things regard me as gods!


    I saw the small demon spirits who watched in the dark instantly changed back to their original shape and were income in the mirror by Chen Hao!


    And the big black bear is not at the same level with them, and needs special treatment!


    Big black bear mouth eat fruit nuclear fierce rush to Chen Hao hand mirror, want to break the mirror? Do your spring and autumn dream!


    Black bear see Chenhao agile, it seems to be a serious fight!


    It carries a big step, the whole body is energetic, walks one step all shocks Chen Hao dizzy brain distension! He watched the big black bear yelling at himself! Shock oneself eardrum almost burst! I don''t know why, but I feel weak all over! Look at the ghost of TMD!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Black bear Chen Hao thought, I can''t die here! I have to live! He shook his brain and stabbed his thigh with the green sword!


    He tolerated it! Not a word! At this time, although he was still weak, he was sober! Looking at the black bear running to himself, he snorted coldly. I''m a man of magic! How can it be carried down with you?


    He stood up and staggered, all the things around him were gathered together in his arms? In an instant, change into a sword! The sword like wind stabbed the black bear''s eyes!


    Hearing the sound of "Zi"


    the black bear only felt that his pupils were tight, and even the pain was hindsight!


    It''s crazy with the only remaining eye ferociously staring at the exhausted Chen Hao! "I''ve ordered Mi Xiang for a long time. Even if you take advantage of it, you will be killed by me! Ha ha ha! I took the antidote in advance. How about it? Can''t you think of it? " He has a proud look on his face, which makes people hate his teeth itch!


    "Today, I am dead here! I''m going to take you, the evil spirit of the evil monster Chen Hao, holding the green sword in his hand, stood in the cave, looking weak and helpless.


    "Chop soul, if I die, you must send my body back to wanjuzong! Do you understand? " He wants to kill his soul and live well, and he won''t let him take risks. This is what he promised his mother!


    "I believe you, you will not die!" With tears in his eyes, "let''s fight it together!" Firmly looking at Chen Hao.


    "Good! But you must collect the corpse for me After that, Chen Hao started to deal with the big black bear!


    The black bear snorted coldly, you! All dead! Ha ha ha!


    Chen Hao''s eyes are more firm. He tries his best to jump up and jump on the black bear''s back. According to the law, the black bear''s body is wide and fat, and his action is relatively slow. However, the black bear''s sharp and retractable claws move without any hesitation!


    Chen Hao''s eyes flash a glimmer of appreciation, if it has a heart, but also can cultivate into a fairy pet, a pity!


    Chen Hao is surrounded by flying rocks, and particles of all things are rising with the magic power in the surrounding atmosphere. The broken hair in front of Chen Hao''s forehead flutters with the wind, which makes him very handsome!


    At this time, Chen Hao felt that his physical strength had been losing secretly. He was afraid that he would I dare not think about it any more


    Chen Hao condenses the aura of all things and turns them into swords!


    Ten thousand swords gather together!


    Ten thousand swords are fired at once, and the black bear''s wanjuzong demon collecting array is aroused! Black bear can''t step out half a step!


    Do you think the black bear is about to be taken away! Then you underestimate the evil spirits in the forbidden area!


    The black bear is not afraid of pain. He is so powerful that his whole body has many color protective covers with reflection function!


    Colorful Linglong armour!


    This is the magic skill of wanjuzong. How did he get it?


    Without time to think about it carefully, Chen Hao rushes up with a lunge, and the high raised green Yan sword falls heavily on the colorful Linglong armour. He never thought that this armour is still passive. Chen Hao is bounced far away in an instant! Chen Hao received the internal injury, the corner of the mouth shed a trace of blood, but he did not know.


    Before he woke up, the black bear saw Chen Hao, but he would rather sacrifice the primary God to kill the man!


    I saw it struggling out of the array, opened its mouth, showing sharp and bright fangs!


    At this moment, Chen Hao''s mind was blank. He watched the fierce beast rush to himself, and the cold fangs pierced his body! The black bear laughed wildly, "what can you do for me? What about? Is it hard to be hurt by the same skill? "


    Chen Hao whole body bloody hanging on the black bear fangs, pain speechless! This is the beheader''s appearance, but the black bear sniffed, "want to save him? You''d better keep it for him It thought that today there are top-grade Neidan can eat, the heart that was suppressed discomfort also temporarily put in mind!


    Chen Hao''s eyes are full of red blood, the heart is not willing, naturally will not hang up easily!


    Chopping soul knows that if you don''t have a full grasp, you can''t rashly save your master. If you don''t do well, you''ll have to pay for your own life if you don''t have a good grasp. You''ll have no good end either!


    Chen Hao''s face is swollen like a steamed bun. He turns his head and sends a signal to the soul. When to attack and when to leave, the plan is perfect and comprehensive!


    The bear''s tusks were forked with people, and he was very tired. He threw Chen Hao down from his fangs. At this moment, Chen Hao cried out!


    "Go on


    The ready to be killed soul quickly flies to the bear, and sprays a long flame. The big black bear, who has just experienced the fight before his life, is totally unprepared at this time! It had to reach out to block their eyes, not to let it hurt, and Chen Hao had already taken the opportunity to get up from the ground!


    Bimodal ears!


    He flashed like the wind! Leaping to the back of the bear''s head, the two fists spread out and slapped on the bear''s ear. For a moment, the big black bear felt dizzy and perforated eardrum!


    His hands quickly extended back to catch the weak Chen Hao, heavily fell on the ground, a foot down, only heard the sound of bone fracture!


    Chen Hao Leng is a sound did not pit, just tightly frown, as if twisted into a big pimple! He looked at the beheader and yelled "kick! Kick him in the back of the headAt the critical moment when the big black bear stretched out his paw to capture Chen Hao''s life!


    The soul of the beheader is suddenly upgraded into a three-star God pet and transformed into a golden beast! Be invulnerable and shock the strong wind! The gold armour has a spear spear that evolved for self-protection.


    I saw the golden light shuttle around the black bear, and rushed to the black bear. The black bear screamed and looked at the crack in the eye hurt by the gold armour!


    Chopping soul skillfully around its back, gave it a fatal blow! That black bear Leng in the spot, suddenly he turned to look at beheading the soul, also swished to lie on the ground.


    Chen Hao saw this scene and closed his eyes at ease.


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the matter? " Chen Min looked at the whole body is blood chopped soul, carrying has been bleeding and unconscious Chen Hao, was scared not light!


    "That big black bear monster, prescribe medicine, master can''t exert strength, fight to death!" Beheading soul shakes the hair on the body, looking at the master that way, the heart is not taste!


    "Well, kill the soul, you go to find luo''an, he is a miracle doctor! I remember that he followed me and my senior brother to the magic release last time Yang Xi stopped bleeding for Chen Hao while arranging other important things!


    "Brother min, you go to find the grandmaster Yao huanhun Dan. I''m afraid of the elder martial brother..." "I''m afraid he can''t make it. The three of us used to..." And sobbed in a low voice!


    "I''ll go right now. Don''t cry, younger martial brother Fu is in great danger! He can''t die After that, he patted Yang Xi on the shoulder and went to the garden in front of wanjuzong to look for their ancestors.


    At this time, the magic interpretation is different from the past.


    Xiao Chen was once the bottom of the common people, deeply experienced the life is not easy, so the reform of national unity made her full of popularity, known as the most wise monarch in history!


    Luo''an was originally a demon Buddhist. He has been wandering the rivers and lakes to help the people of the world. Now his family and country are revived and he should devote himself to his country!


    This is the soul cutting. From the sky, you can see the prosperity of magic interpretation. You can sell all kinds of medicinal materials, rare treasures, animal skins and silk, etc! Food, almost everything!


    Even the challenge arena has its own rules, but this is what I will show you later.


    Now let''s talk about luo''an. I went to Zhu Yao''s room in the deep palace to read. It was seven days!


    Beheading soul has come to this magic release now. Ask all people and see luo''an!


    "Cut the soul, is he seriously ill?" Xiao Chen still remembers the young man with bright eyes. If he didn''t believe in himself, where would there be a magic interpretation now!


    "Master, he..." "It''s all my fault. I have no ability to protect the master!" He complained that he did not protect Chen Hao, and his deep sense of guilt attacked his heart.


    "Cut the soul, don''t say that. What has happened is over. We should all try to solve the current problems together." Qiao Liang turned around the room. "I remember Luo an loves to see medicine. There is a Zhuyao room here. He should be there."


    "Then go and look for it," said Long Qi, and he took Qiao Liang to run first!


    Cut the soul just to go "chop the soul! I''m going to change into casual clothes and take me with me before I leave. I want to see him! " Xiao Chen said, his face delicate and pink, turned back to the room!


    Beheading the soul and stunned the God, he chased Long Qi and went to find luo''an.


    At this time, luo''an understood what was going on, and several people walked quickly to luo''an''s residence.


    "I''ll pack up my things, kill my soul, and let''s go." How can luo''an not panic when he learns that his friend was seriously injured!


    "Xiao Chen said she would come too!" With luo''an on his back, he marched to Xiao Chen''s palace.


    "Take me, I''m not sure you''re alone!" Ling Dang embraces Xiao Chen''s ankle neck, scatters Jiao.


    "Well, take you with you, but you are not allowed to run around. That is the place where the monks dream of." Xiao Chen took some rare treasures, picked up the fat Ling Dang and left!


    Beheading the soul is burning with anxiety at the moment. Walking fast in the cloud is to save the master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    In the peach blossom garden, the elders are touring the mountains and rivers, meditating on luck, and very entertaining!


    This time min rushed in and bowed, "please forgive me! Disciple Chen Min has something important to ask the grandmaster to show up! "


    After knowing the details, those ancestors will not turn a blind eye to them!


    "Go! Take us to see it


    After feeding the resurrection pill, a group of people surround Chen Hao and don''t know what to do. After all, he is so hurt that no one dares to act rashly!


    At this time, chopped soul with a cadre of people and so on came to wanjuzong!


    "Get out of the way!" Luoan is the master who doesn''t pay attention to him!


    He was wearing white clothes and white sleeves. He was holding a hundred treasure medical box with a silver frame and golden border. He ran to Chen Hao''s bedside in a hurry.


    Pulse, open eyes, hold the mouth to look at the tongue, and finally touch the bones


    Luo an''s expression gradually dignified, he took out the silver needle, "whoosh" of a silver needle gently inserted into Chen Hao''s forehead! At this time, a purple smoke from his body!


    "It''s the fog!" After Luo an pulled out the needle, he smelled the smell, frowned, and forcibly cast the fox spirit out of his space.


    I saw that woman in Chen Hao''s clothes, in the side of Xiao Chen do not know why, there is a trace of jealousy in her heart that she has never noticed.


    And those old-fashioned elders are also chattering about chopping soul and Chen Min!


    Chen Min explains again and again, but the old folks just want to take her away!


    "You are fox Xiaoxian?" Xiao Chen asked her.


    "Well, yes." Fox small Xian jumps out from inside to see Chen Hao that appearance is frightened a jump! "Eunuch! What''s wrong with eunuch? " She asked about beheader, but he didn''t seem to want to talk. She just shook her head, "I don''t want to say that. Don''t ask me."


    Luo an said angrily, "be quiet! If you want him dead, keep fighting Then everyone stopped talking.


    "How is he, luoan?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "No, all the muscles and veins are broken, and there are many fractures in the whole body! It''s too much blood loss. It''s also a kind of poison. Alas, it''s not easy to cure! " All the people feel a headache! Xiao Chen looked at luo''an firmly in his eyes, turned and said in a loud voice, "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up easily!" Although the words are high spirited, most of them have no spectrum.


    "Don''t panic. I think Huihun Dan has protected his heart pulse. It''s OK for the moment. Don''t worry!" Luo an patted Xiao Chen on the shoulder to show comfort!


    "Young man, you are young and knowledgeable. Would you take the liberty to ask if my brothers and I could convey our true Qi to him, would it be helpful?" The man who opened his mouth was one of the chubby elders, "I''m the Grandmaster of Chen Hao!"


    "So it is. If the elder conveys the true Qi, his body bones have been broken! Now the top priority is to connect his bones, let him wake up as soon as possible, and then send the true Qi is enough to make up for it! " Luo''an thought that these old men only looked at them, but they didn''t expect that there was truth in the world!


    "Good, good, please take good care of it, young Xia. You can see what kind of panacea you need. If you can save Chen Hao, we will be grateful!" After all, Dianqian, who was famous at that time, bowed deeply to a new doctor!


    "How can I accept this great gift? The doctor is kind. This is my duty. Don''t be so!" After being polite to the old man, luo''an is ready to regenerate bone and seep blood grass.


    Regenerated bone, in fact, is a kind of bamboo growing in deep water. It has no leaves. A straight and smooth rod is inserted in the deep water. There are many herbs. As long as you can dig it out and bring it back! His shell is extremely hard and grows in deep water. If he does not have full assurance, he will lose his life if he rashly engages in regeneration bone!


    But its regeneration effect is not general strong, miraculously can regenerate rotten meat, broken bones and rebirth, so people call it regenerative bone!


    Blood seeping grass is not common. This kind of grass is fed with human blood and bears big seeds, which can replenish qi and blood, nourish essence and spirit! This seed comes out every five years. It''s very precious!


    There are also some spirit grass, although rare, it is not impossible to get!


    The strong smell of medicine stimulates everyone''s nostrils, which makes people feel that drinking water is bitter!


    You think anyone can be a doctor?


    Look at luo''an''s medicine refining furnace, but it''s the best of the highest level. If you look at the fire under the furnace, it''s a real Three Flavor fire!


    You also need to use mana to support the medicine''s power. It can''t be too fierce and can''t be filtered by real fire to lose too much. Otherwise, some people will lose their lives, or they will be refined in vain!


    At this time is to Chen Hao wipe body Xiao Chen, wrinkling eyebrows and Ling Dang to talk, "can he not wake up?"


    "If a good man has a long life, you can put it in it." Ling Dang, who came to the new environment, was curious about everything. He ran around and said, "I don''t smell the smell of death. I think he will be OK and at ease!" Then he turned the window and jumped out.


    Xiao Chen helplessly shook his head, "this guy, heartless!"


    Chen Hao walking in a black environment, he saw the master, the master seems to call him!He ran in the past and hugged his teacher, but he really hugged "ha? You smelly old man! I miss you so much He cried with joy!


    "Fool, do you know where this is?" That old man, kind looking at Chen Hao!


    ¡°¡­ This Here, where is it Chen Hao looked around, dark.


    "This is the Lord''s commandment," said Saint Asia with a smile and a flick of dust. "I leave a touch of spirit here, just to save you when you are about to die!"


    At this time, a red egg was thrown out in the dust, which was as big as a bowl!


    "Master, this What is this? " Chen Hao forgot the question he wanted to discuss with his master for a while, so he was attracted by the egg.


    "This is in the year I found you, measured your life, 10 years into an egg, 20 years out of shell!" With tears in her eyes, "tomorrow is your twentieth birthday. You should always pay attention to it and never let it be damaged"


    "master, why are you here?" Chen Hao turned his life egg income space and looked at Shengya, but the saint Asia had already disappeared in the Lord''s precepts.


    Suddenly he felt someone talking out of his sight.


    "Chen Hao, when can you wake up?" Xiao Chen took the liquid food boiled by Tianshan snow lotus and fed Chen Hao one mouthful.


    Chen Hao subconsciously moved his finger. Want to open your eyes, but how can''t open them!


    "Ha, Chen Hao is conscious!" Xiao Chenshou at Chen Hao''s side for a moment, he cried with joy!


    "It''s no surprise. He''s had the soul tonic before." Luo''an came in with the elixir refined for a day and night, and saw this scene.


    He went over and held Chen Hao''s mouth. With a push of spirit, the pill was sent to his body. Luo an wiped his hands with satisfaction. "Xiao Chen, you go out, I''ll set bones for him." he saw Xiao Chen''s face, "I still need to go out?" "To strip him, you..."


    "Kuang Li"


    the shadow of escaping like the wind and the sound of closing the door make luo''an think that the girl just standing in front of her is her own illusion!


    At this time, luo''an takes out the heirloom, Liushen Pipa pillow.


    A series of silver needles, gold thread, and various bottles and jars.


    Almost no need to look, he could smoothly insert the silver needle with his eyes closed. He inserted the silver needle into the Lieque acupoint on the back of his hand. After delivering spiritual power and magic power, his blood was still. Chen Hao''s heart stopped for a second at this time!


    In this moment! Luo''an unexpectedly finished splicing Chen Hao''s broken bones all at once!


    He immediately pulled out the silver needle, Luo an wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then he put his finger through the gold thread, the gold thread through the silver needle, and then put the needle from Chen Hao''s middle finger fiercely straight into it!


    "Whoosh", the needle from the other end of the middle finger out, cut the gold thread, and then go to another finger thread, in this way, a gold thread, puncture Chen Hao''s body, let him gradually have consciousness, now say Chen Hao is gold thread, people can''t go too far, fingers, eyebrows, head, ears, neck, legs, toes, instep of fingers and hands Wait, it''s all gold! Even the eyelids!


    Luo''an was busy all night, covering Chen Hao with quilts and going to the hot spring, Yao Yu rewarded himself.


    "Well! Eh...! " Late at night, the pain awakened Chen Hao in the dark world. Chen Hao opened his eyes with difficulty. His moan of pain seemed to reach Xiao Chen''s ears. At this time, Xiao Chen also opened his eyes. She touched Ling Dang, who was curled up. Ling Dang rolled over and continued to sleep. Xiao Chen went into Chen Hao''s room with his hands and feet, but heard someone speak.


    "How did you get out?" This weak seductive male voice must be Chen Hao''s, at this time the shadow of the lamp is a woman, who is she?


    "Eugong, I was brought out of your space by the doctor named luo''an a few days ago. I don''t know anyone these days, and I''m quietly hiding in the dark waiting for you to wake up." Hu Xiaoxian sits beside the bed and moistens Chen Hao''s lips with chopsticks. He is very close to him, as if he can hear the sound of his heartbeat.


    Xiao Chen outside the window heard that it was the fox spirit again, frowned and went back to his guest room.


    "You call luoan here, I want to talk to him!" Chen Hao at this time just want to know how his physical condition is, fox Xiaoxian quickly brought luoan who is sleeping.


    Luo''an, with his chest muscles and long hair, criticizes the damned Chen Hao! You have been sleeping all day and night. Would you please let me sleep more while it''s still dark? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "No way!" Chen Hao looked at this angry and handsome young man with a smile.


    "Come on, ask me what!" Luo''an drinks the hot tea which the fox small Xian brings, slowly tasted gave up to want to rest heart!


    "What did you do?" Ling Dang stares at the cat''s eyes and looks at the lost Xiao Chen and asks.


    "It''s OK. Just go and have a look." Xiao Chen doesn''t want to hear lingdang''s taunt now.


    "Is he awake?" Ling Dang jumped into Xiao Chen''s arms.


    "Well," Xiao Chen didn''t want to say anything. He stroked Ling Dang''s soft hair with both hands.


    "Then why are you unhappy?" Ling Dang squinted and enjoyed "is it the little fox spirit around him that makes you jealous?"


    Just say it! Xiao Chen''s hand action stopped. "He and I have only a few sides of the edge, how can I be impressed!" "Lingdang, let''s go to sleep and go back to rebuild the Academy tomorrow."


    Ling Dang does not know how his little baby likes this stinky boy! I''ll meet him some other day!


    "Can I get back to what I used to be?" Chen Hao let fox Xiaoxian go to rest, asked in a low voice.


    Luoan watched him do this Isn''t it? What''s wrong with you?


    "What do you mean?" Luo''an unkindly asked Chen Hao with a face of deception: "when are you? Do you still want to think about it? "


    KAO£¡


    "What! What a mess you''re talking about Chen Hao looked at luo''an, who was half lying on the bed with disdain. "You make me look like this, and say, when can I get better? Can I still be as good as before?"


    "Soon, don''t worry! This gold silk is not ordinary gold silk Luo''an went over and picked up the gold wire that had been cut off on the ground and handed it to Chen Hao. "This is refined from tens of thousands of spirit insects and spirit grass! Or you think you can open your eyes? Look at my gold! What a pity! After you get well, you must make good compensation for my loss


    Chen Hao a pair of suddenly enlightened appearance "how do you connect my bone?" It''s strange to think of the instant amnesia.


    "I have my way. If it''s not convenient to say it, don''t ask me!" Luo an does not want to let others know that he is using the six Shen Pipa pillow! Do not want to let others know his true identity! "I''ve seen the wound on you. There''s no sign of bleeding. Have a good rest!" After that, he also left the room.


    Chen Hao ate the pain with his hand to open the wound on his body, looking at the shocking wound, he slowly lay down, closed his eyes and sleep peacefully.


    The next morning


    after hearing that Chen Hao had already woken up, dianshen came early to heal Chen Hao and cast magic!


    Five people form a five square Venus array, holding Chen Hao to one place. The four try their best to protect Chen Hao''s heart pulse. The continuous flow of genuine Qi is asked to be sent to his body, which makes Chen Hao feel less pain at the place where his muscles and veins are broken!


    But all of a sudden, a few seniors felt that the transportation was not smooth!


    "Bang" a huge sound, the entire wanjuzong heard!


    Chen Hao, he blew himself up.


    Such a magical thing happened in front of the four elders. In an instant, even the elder did not slow down.


    Xiao Chen, who ran in a hurry, knew the whole story. She bit her lips tightly and looked at the sky. She held her tears in her eyes!


    Hu Xiaoxian, yue''er, jianhun and others have already rushed over after hearing the sound. At this moment, they are all stupid!


    "Luoan?" Yang Xi was the first to respond to it. "You said it was ok? What''s going on? " Then she pulled out the ghost whip!


    Only the harsh whips were heard, resounding through the sky!


    "I don''t know! According to common sense, this is unimpeded! " Luo an flustered explanation, suddenly thought of a statement! "I remember, if the true Qi conflicts, it can''t be transported, isn''t it?"


    "What do you say?" The four grandfathers said in a different voice, "are you shirking the responsibility and blaming the old guys like us?"


    "No, no, No It''s not "luo''an, at this moment, is really calling every day unworthy, calling the earth not working!


    "I tell you! You don''t give an explanation today! Don''t try to leave! " Yang Xi, who has always been unruly and willful, used to be spoiled by Chen Hao. Now Chen Hao''s body has disappeared. How can she give up!


    "What are you doing?" At this time from the sky floating fire red phoenix, Phoenix standing on a radiant person, not Chen Hao, who can be!


    They looked up at him like a god!


    Chen Hao jump down, the Phoenix fly to the sky, see people marvel!


    "You It''s not Yang Xi, who was just about to get angry, was so excited that she couldn''t speak when she saw this living elder martial brother.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I think it''s amazing!" Chen Hao patted luo''an, who was frightened. Seeing Xiao Chen''s red eyes, he was moved in his heart. He asked for a pair of handkerchief and handed it to her.


    Xiao Chen looked at his good arms and legs standing there, and gave himself a handkerchief, "Chen Hao, you are really enough! Now you''re OK! Ling Dang and I are going back first. Take care Xiao Chen''s lovely little hand, reach out to Chen Hao, Chen Hao concentrate on watching!After rebirth, he felt the warm embrace for the first time. He unconsciously stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Chen, who was small in size. Before he could react, Xiao Chen walked away and saw her walking away with lingdang in her arms.


    "Talk about it!" Yang Xi received the soul whip and lifted her chin, "what''s the matter with Phoenix?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go in. Let''s have tea and talk slowly." Chen Hao with a smile into the palace, more than a dozen people are sitting there, Hu Xiaoxian tea delivery is affectionate looking at Chen Hao, as his God!


    "When my grandparents gave me genuine Qi, I was in pain and my brain was going to explode." Chen Hao walked in the middle of the palace, describing what he had seen and heard in Zongjie when he was unconscious these days. This shocked all of you, but it was not a special accident. After all, this ring was worn by Saint Asia!


    "In fact, I don''t remember that period of time when I was conveying genuine Qi. I only remember that I saw my body become fragments in the sky, and then my body became more and more heavy, and I felt that I could hear the blood flowing in my body," Chen Hao turned and sat on his chair and felt his chin.


    At this time, people at the bottom were also talking.


    Chen Min and luo''an look at Chen Hao, Chen Hao also looks at them "Phoenix Nirvana!" The three people said this sentence with one voice, but it attracted their attention.


    "Today, your birthday?" Dian Shen, old and old, stood up tremblingly and pointed to Chen Hao.


    "Uncle grandmaster, please sit down!" Chen Hao looked at him like that and supported him with heartache. "Yes, the master told me that the Phoenix is the life of his grandson!"


    "Good, good, Phoenix''s life, Nirvana rebirth, good ha ha ha ha," said Dian Shen, smiling and patting Chen Hao''s hand. "You come to my room tonight!"


    Chen Hao did not know what he was happy about, perhaps because he was reborn.


    After dinner, Chen Min and Yang Xi meet to practice sword, while Hu Xiaoxian and other friars clean up evil spirits.


    Chen Hao, dressed in white and with luo''an, was on his way to dianshen hall when he met a little master who served dianshen. He never thought of this little master, but he told himself that the old thing of dianshen had gone to the sacrifice hall!


    In the sacrificial hall, there are all monks from wanjuzong who are returning to the West. There are both men, women, old and young. If you go there, it''s not a big sacrifice, it''s a top-level good thing or a huge bad thing!


    This Dian Shen sits in the sacrificial hall, waiting for Chen Hao.


    "Grandmaster..." Chen Hao''s front feet just stepped into the sacrificial hall. Before he finished, he could only hear the sound of "Shua Shua" coming from the air flow! Standing in the middle of Chen Hao and luo''an is a powerful boundary. No matter how luo''an can crack it, it will not help!


    Suddenly, dianshen''s fingers flicked skillfully, and a transparent cone-shaped air wave flew out! Chen Hao''s quick eyes and quick hands, instinctive reaction let him turn over and avoid the attack of Dian Shen!


    Dian Shen didn''t seem to want to stop. He was beating his soft sword lightly, like a smart snake who could dance, and ran to Chen Hao''s neck! Chen Hao asked while hiding, "Uncle grandmaster! What are you doing! I''m Chen Hao, martial uncle! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take up the action!" See bumpy Shen eyes suddenly and ferocious rise, move enough to ask for his name, but Chen Hao is not a soft meal!


    Chen Hao''s hands were full of aura protective cover, and each time he was attacked, he added another layer of protective cover! Strange to say, since his rebirth, Chen Hao felt very comfortable. When he dodged the attack, his reaction was much more sensitive than before!


    The soft sword is like a dog''s skin plaster. Chen Hao is haunted by the soft sword. Luo''an, who is outside the border, goes to find other people to come. He is also very confused in this scene!


    However, Chen Hao clenched his fist and didn''t want to fight with his grandfather, but


    "Dianshen! Don''t you think you''re old-fashioned! " At this time, outside the border stood Dianqian and others, who did not dare to break a border rashly, for fear of hurting dianshen!


    "Elder martial brother! Leave me alone It seems that I am not stupid. I know people. What''s the matter!


    Dianshen tries his best to fight Chen Hao. Chen Hao shakes up his arms and emits his true Qi. Dianshen is knocked out of a good distance by Zhenqi. Dianshen looks at him with a trace of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. He tries his best to take back the border. He laughs and says "stinky boy''s strength is greatly increased!"


    "Ha? Grandmaster! You are so old! Don''t make fun of me Chen Hao can''t believe that the martial uncle just tried to test his skill first!


    "You come here!" He pulled over Chen Hao and put his palm on Chen Hao''s palm. Chen Hao only felt a pure heat wave coming from his grandmaster''s hand! This is really angry!


    Chen Hao''s eyes widened, looking at the grandmaster uncle, Dianqian, they also see their younger martial brother, this is in


    "Grandmaster!"


    "Chen Hao, promise me! Find the Phoenix Dian Shen lowered his head and was full of sweat. "The true spirit is taught by the friars of each Phoenix''s life." he stopped. "You are water life and Fire Phoenix, remember! Find a way to crack it! Be sure to live well


    "Grandmaster!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Chen Hao tears in his eyes, he one after another to send off the closest and most respected people, all this seems to be a dream, palm just have temperature, and this moment, as if never existed.The funeral was held as scheduled. The sad news made wanjuzong and his party, who had just experienced a catastrophe, feel very sad and sorrowful!


    In the palace,


    little wings clattered, which was the sound of Yueer''s coming back.


    "dada" walking sound "Yueer, please check the life of Phoenix for your handsome master, Phoenix is definitely something Chen Hao didn''t enter the room before shouting.


    "How about killing the soul? What was the result of this evil spirit? " Although Chen Hao was sad, he was relieved after luo''an examined the pulse!


    Luo''an said that the old man''s vital signs showed that he was too old to do so. The reason why he was able to support himself until now was that he was hanging on his life because he was taking medicine, otherwise he would have died! Thinking of those things that the grandmaster told him, Chen Hao sat at the table and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "In the middle of the lake where the black bear is, there seems to be something else in the quicksand lake. I can''t tell you. Otherwise, you can go and have a look at it when you are free." Cut the soul to explain what he heard and thought, and yawned slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Drinking tea" Fox Xiaoxian takes good care of him around Chen Hao every day, so that every time Chen Hao sees her irritated figure, he wants to trample him. But now, the top priority is to fulfill his grandfather''s last wish. How can he be in the mood to think about this!


    The sound of the wings flapping to the ground caused the three people to tilt their necks to look at the door


    at this time, the flying in moon was startled by the three people''s eyes, "Why are you looking at me like this! Do I have flowers on my face


    "Master, I found out!" Yueer''s work efficiency always ranks first. "Phoenix''s destiny is the life of a monk who can cultivate to the level of immortality. Dragon and Kirin are at the same level, which are called Yongzhu God level and Yongguang God level respectively. The birth probability of this kind of life is very small. It''s great to have an immortal baby in a hundred years! But many years ago, I don''t know what happened. The Phoenix was stolen, so that the friars of Fenghuang''s life couldn''t reach the level of immortality. So the mission of posterity is to look for Fenghuang Jue. Fenghuang Jue is different from dragon roar and unicorn arm. Phoenix is a pair. If you can practice Phoenix code, you must Double training with women! That woman also needs to be a god level life, otherwise she will not succeed


    "I see!" When you hear Yueer''s textbook, you suddenly realize it!


    So, my granduncle, did he live for such a long time just to wait for the descendants of Phoenix?


    Chen Hao also knew what to do next, and his heart suddenly opened up! The heart is relaxed!


    "Little fox, burn me some bath water and go to the black bear cave after the bath!" Chen Hao, who had no worries, walked quickly to luo''an''s room, but found that the young man had left, leaving only a letter.


    "Chen Hao, good brother, forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. If you and others are seriously injured, please go to chiliao Inn in chijiazhuang to find me with this jade fan!"


    Chen Hao opened the box on the table. There was a warm jade fan in it. He picked it up suspiciously and looked at it twice, but he didn''t see where it was good. He put it in the space.


    It''s comfortable to take a hot bath.


    the door suddenly opens!


    Listen to the light step of the fox should be light, "eunuch, I help you wash it." charming face with a little red, like a pomegranate, just want to let people peel her off, and then chew slowly to taste her sweet!


    Chen Hao is a 20-year-old boy, thirsty age, and he has perspective eyes


    "Don''t call me eunuch, just call me Chen Hao!" Chen Hao had a little feeling for her, this naturally will not miss the chance to tease her, naturally will not refuse!


    After that, Chen Hao stood up from the water in front of fox Xiaoxian''s face, slowly walked out from the side, pulled a piece of covering cloth around the lower body, took a dazed fox Xiaoxian''s hand on his chest, turned his head in the ear of fox Xiaoxian and gently said, "hurry up, I''ll be busy later!" Hu Xiaoxian''s hands trembled for a moment, and red face rubbed Chen Hao''s back and mud, just like a little daughter-in-law, delicate and shameful, which made Chen Hao have a kind of mischievous joy.


    "All right, all right. I''ll wash it myself. You go out." Hu Xiaoxian washes in the water facing Chen Hao. Chen Hao has a trace of irresistible body odor. He can''t help but want to see her delicate body with perspective eyes. It''s really too painful. He has to drive this Keren out with ferocious force.


    after Chen Hao goes out of the bath, he orders his servants to buy new clothes for little fox. What''s the standard to wear men''s clothes all day long!


    "Cut the soul, you and I go to the bottom of quicksand lake again!" Chen Hao with all the weapons, take our honest soul to go again!


    "Still! I''ve been there three times! " Chopping the soul is not love water, it is really hard!


    "Come on, come on, if you can find the Phoenix formula, you are the first-class merit!" Chen Hao laughingly patted the big head of beheading soul, and soon arrived at Liusha river.


    After Chen Hao and chopped soul went into the water, he walked a lot of caves one after another. There was nothing inside. Suddenly he thought of something like "what about the big black bear body?"


    "It should still be there!" Beheading the soul is closely following the master


    "peel it off!" Chen Hao said lightly, chopping soul felt a little cruel, just wanted to say something, was stopped by Chen Hao, "I want his skin to make clothes for Xiaoxian, I personally do it for her." Chen Hao turned his head and looked at the beheader, and said the words of 100000 critical attacks to the soul.


    Suddenly, a blood red door appeared in front of me, which was gloomy and strange!


    Chen Hao walked quickly in the past, but the door still kept the same distance with him. Chen Hao stepped back, and the door actually retreated! This let chop soul and Chen Hao instantly die goose bumps!


    Chen Hao cast his hands. He closed his eyes and looked at all this. He found that there was a layer of boundary between them. On the border, he used the array again!


    Chopping soul suddenly recalled that when he came here for the first time, he saw the door. But when everyone was ready to leave, the door came out. He didn''t want to fall behind, so he didn''t tell others that it was so evil!


    Thinking of God, beheading soul has been going forward, he fiercely stretched out his hand and seized the tail of beheading soul, "come back! This can''t be done rashly! "


    Chen Hao cast a round ball attack gas! But it was rebounded by the border!No surprise! It can be seen that there is something unusual behind this door!


    Where there is a boundary, there are friars. This kind of inscrutable boundary can not be achieved by ordinary people!


    Chen Hao didn''t find anything special in the nearby cave, only this border. How to crack it? Chen Hao thought of all the books he had read, but he couldn''t think of it when he broke his head!


    "Gululu" this stomach is not competing for the ring!


    Chen Hao doesn''t want to go to dinner again. It''s a waste of life to toss around!


    "The door of light blood" thought of blood when Chen Hao thought of wasting life! I saw the red light door before. It seems like this is right!


    It has been said that the gate of light and blood met at random was a gift from heaven with the highest glory. Because there were many monks, they survived. All those who entered the boundary either died or possessed the unique martial arts.


    Chen Hao, holding the green sword in his hand, made a hard stroke on his arm. A drop of blood flowed out of the way, and the cold light shot all around. A drop of blood spun out and erupted a burning light and flew to the border! In this moment, there is a vortex in the boundary! The fresh wind is coming!


    Chopped soul and Chen Hao looked at each other, jumped and fell into the mysterious whirlpool!


    A burst of strong light glare, Chen Hao covered his eyes, but saw himself fall in the sky, fixed his eyes, not far away the soul of the chopper rushed, he took the chopping soul, straight down, came to this magical place.


    There are no flowers, insects, birds and animals, only one can''t see the edge of the desert, and beside the green mountains, such a contrast, eye-catching!


    Is this another world?


    Chen Hao rode a chopping soul and walked forward slowly. When he saw a cave over there, he made some dry and strong firewood nearby to keep warm. Unfortunately, he found that there were human bones in the cave!


    Chen Hao jumped up in panic, quickly closed his eyes and folded his hands. "No offense, but please forgive me! amitabha! Amitabha


    Open your eyes unintentionally glance, found a moldy burden on the ground.


    He took it up and patted the dust on the bag. It''s so dirty! But under the direction of curiosity, he untied the package, which contained a dusty box!


    I didn''t expect to wipe off the clothes from the box!


    Around the box is a perfect carving of the Phoenix bathing fire, which looks like a living creature, and the more you look at it, the more you fall. This is carved by someone''s mind. It''s powerful and unpredictable!


    When he opened the box, there was a golden light in it, which surprised Chen Hao and the beheader who was looking at it. Where did they see such mysterious things? At this time, Chen Hao rubbed his hands to get the contents. After rubbing his hands against his clothes for a long time, he was willing to take the books and paper inside after he was sure that his hands would not fall ash.


    "When you see this letter, you are a great man. When I wrote this letter, I was trapped here by this strange boundary. I can''t find an exit. I feel extremely weak today. This letter tells you what to do! The Phoenix rhyme in this box was obtained by my painstaking efforts. However, I don''t have the original life of Phoenix. I have done something wrong. I hope you can understand. If you can find the descendant of Phoenix''s life, please give it to him. It''s my golden elixir in return. "


    "Master! The best golden elixir Beheading the soul, looking at the golden elixir with golden light, his face is full of envy!


    "I didn''t expect that the Phoenix rhyme was in the secret place!" Chen Hao couldn''t help feeling, "I''m afraid there are not a few people who have worked hard to get the Phoenix rhyme, but have no life, and are still trapped in the secret environment"


    "master, don''t forget that this border is not ordinary people can come in!" Cut the soul carefully remind way!


    "So it''s not small men who can come in here!" Chen Hao''s exuberant warmth explains, "if you can find a living person, it will be better!" The eager expression can not hide the publicity!


    Cut the soul but help the forehead.


    "Phoenix bath fire, rebirth nirvana, spirit body double fusion, cohesion spirit ridge!" Chen Hao lying on the ground, relying on the fire to see the last move Phoenix Jue, really can not think of what this means, slender white fingers turn to see the last page, nothing, also want to see whether there are pictures to explain it! Want to break the head, also did not think out this is what, just! Put the book pillow under the head, deep sleep.


    However, Hu Xiaoxian ran out from Chen Hao''s drenched body and hid behind the door shyly, recalling what had just happened and forgetting to change clothes. The pink flowers in her heart were in full bloom


    "don''t be paranoid! The master of a fox will not like it Month son does not know where to come out, fork waist indignantly looking at this whole body wet small fox spirit!


    "Moon" Fox Xiaoxian turned to look at her, "is there any misunderstanding between us? I have no malice, I will be ok..."


    "But you almost killed my master The aggressive appearance of the moon is really not lovely, oh, she left the clothes her master ordered to send her and flew out of the window.


    "You say Chen Hao that guy will like little fox spirit?" Ling Dang angrily jumped out, "you are not worse than her!" Then he looked up and down at Xiao Chen She''s not as tall as she is... " He scratched his head and laughed!Xiao Chen reached out to touch his own Xiong, tilted his head to think about the plump figure of fox Xiaoxian. He was sad and lay on the bed and picked up the silk silkworms to be brushed on his face. "Don''t call me until noon tomorrow, unless it''s a matter of human life and nature!"


    Ling Dang turned into a human figure, lazily looking at the pink girl, a smile on the corner of her mouth! What bad idea are you thinking?


    He ran in a hurry, even the meat mat under his feet was cut by grass, and he didn''t know where to go. He jumped up and fell straight down to a desert land. The strong sunlight hurt Ling Dang''s eyes! This makes Ling Dang very panic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    ¡°kao£¡ I''m going to find Chen Hao to "spy on the military situation". Why did I fall in this ghost place? " Ling Dang is not satisfied with mumbling, found that everywhere is deserted, even insects are not! I can only walk around aimlessly!


    Hu Xiaoxian takes a bath in the room and changes into a white tassel skirt. There is a thread on the cuff to control the tightness of the cuff. The upper arm position is the tassel made of silver thread and white silk hanging on the top. The skirt of this skirt is set off with the top, which looks clean and neat! Fox Xiaoxian looks very cute in it.


    She took out her black cloak from the wardrobe, recalled the scene when he saved her, lying on the bed with a smile and sweet sleep


    At this time, a frightened Xiao Chen suddenly sat up from the bed! "Ling Dang! Lingdang, where are you? " She dreamt that lingdang was skinned and skinned. When she woke up, she didn''t even care to put on her shoes, so she looked all over the world for lingdang, but she couldn''t find it! The first time I had this bad feeling!


    The bodyguards and attendants all want to follow the monarch to find the white cat, but Xiao Chen refused. She didn''t want to make a big fight and be taken by the people to laugh.


    She was wearing a light blue nightdress and a long skirt of court pattern. In autumn and winter, she was not even wrapped in her clothes, only wearing a thin jade cloak.


    Xiao Chen Ran all the way to look for the most concerned playmate. He was a friend and a family member. Xiao Chen was in tears! Tears blurred her vision, a weed caught her foot, she directly rolled down the slope, a stone "bang" hit Xiao Chen''s head, Xiao Chen''s mind is lingdang!


    She shook her dizzy head, so that she did not eat, she swayed and walked, her small head out of blood, she would reach out to wipe, in this moment, the glare! Xiao Chen found something wrong and turned to run away. She just turned her head, but she could only see that the once world had disappeared in front of her! In panic, she fixed her eyes on the surrounding environment!


    "Why is it like eating dog poop? Come to a place where birds don''t poop! " Xiao Chen finally took off his mask of camouflage for many days and broke his mouth! "What a place! Is anyone there? " She yelled!


    "What a place! Is anyone there? "


    "Plop!" Chen Hao wakes up from his dream and stands up directly!


    "Ha ha, she came in!" Lingdang happily looking for the source of the sound!


    "Someone?" Look at the soul! But I found that beheader fell asleep!


    "Wake up! "His cruel wake-up a bleary face of beheading the soul" someone is talking outside! Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Who are you! where are you! I''ll find you Chen Hao shouts at the desert, I don''t know if the other party can hear it!


    "I''ve got sand all over the place. It''s sunny! The air is so cold! " At this time can hear people''s voice let Xiao Chen extra surprise, she is full of joy response.


    "I have mountains here! You have to move closer to me, because I can''t judge your direction! " Chen Hao''s response makes Xiao Chen full of hope. She flies high with her exquisite stick and looks down at everything. At this time, her physical strength is almost overdrawn. Her clothes are wet with sweat, her jade cloak is bloody, and her blue clothes are all gray. She is extremely embarrassed!


    She saw a green light spot far away and ran away.


    Ling Dang also heard the conversation between them. He didn''t know who the man was. Because of his limited ability, he couldn''t change his body and shout, so he had to run quickly to the Linglong stick which had just run away from his head.


    "Why are you?" When they meet, they point to each other with one voice and ask!


    "Ha ha, I, I look for Ling Dang, but I don''t know how to fall into such a magical place." She was embarrassed to smile, and looked at her embarrassment and lowered her head to smile. "And you? Chen Hao. "


    "I, I came in on purpose." the answer was perfunctory. "Well, don''t mention it! I just looked around. I didn''t have anything. What I ate was the unknown fruit on the top. What I drank was a small spring at the bottom. There was a hot spring next to it. You will... " He looked up and down at the girl Take a bath


    Ling Dang, who is quick to whip his horse, sees this scene and curses Chen Hao as an old rascal. He will look at his body. Can''t he see the wound on his head?


    "Hissing" Chen Hao tore off a piece of his clothes and took off his cloak. Then he took the girl to the hot spring and let her lie by the hot spring pool!


    When people thought he was going to do something worse than animals, Chen Hao gently took her hair apart, helped her wash off the blood on it, and gently bandaged her head, "that''s good!"


    "You''ll take a bath, wash your clothes, throw them out with your ideas, and I''ll dry them for you." Chen Hao know she has no energy, dry in the sun? Do not exist, can only rely on their own efforts to dry clothes!


    As soon as Xiao Chen saw Chen Hao, she became a little white rabbit to be slaughtered. She didn''t know that there were many dangerous places in the secret territory. This was just the beginning!


    After Xiao Chen put on her clothes and came out, Chen Hao saw that she had no shoes and just wanted to take them off to her. Xiao Chen tore up the redundant hem of the blue nightdress and wrapped it in her little feet.


    They went to the cave to discuss today''s affairs, looking for some clues!"No one can enter the border Chen Hao solemnly looked at the girl with hair and talked about what he had seen and heard.


    "So, I am also the Phoenix''s own life?" Xiao Chen stood up in surprise after hearing these words.


    "I think it is. Only God''s own life is eligible to enter!" Chen Hao said and took out the first page of the Phoenix formula for her to see, which was written on it by the old master with a brush. "It says that you can get out of the border through trial. If you can''t pass it, you will die here and become a trapped animal! Is that true? " This condition made Xiao Chen very unhappy!


    "Yes, well, even if it''s death, I''ll accompany you!" Chen Hao patted the shoulder of the girl''s film, and all his words were teasing her.


    Ling Dang came over with the cat''s step on her arm. "Meow," Xiao Chen turned her head in surprise and looked at Ling Dang, "you! Where are you going? I''m scared to death "No, how are you here?" he said


    "What''s the fuss? I smell like you. You and I share a golden elixir. I can run in. It''s nothing to make a fuss about." Always is a pair of arrogant appearance Ling Dang, opposite Xiao Chen''s answer is always so sneering.


    Xiao Chen saw that Ling Dang was all right, so he held him and Chen Hao around the fire to keep warm, and ate a few fruits, which made his body very uncomfortable, and his burning feeling gradually strengthened, which made the delicate Xiao Chen very uncomfortable!


    "Chen Hao, do you have a different feeling?" When Xiao Chen said this sentence, he was almost exhausted. His whole body was emitting steam, like a steamed bun just out of the cage, and his body was full of sweat!


    "I''m ok, but it''s hot!" Chen Hao said take off clothes and go to the hot spring not far away!


    He calmed down and became one


    The cold sweat was gradually softened under the regulation of his internal skill, which made Chen Hao''s heart smooth and pleasant!


    At this time, Xiao Chen had already been sitting on the ground and exercising her meritorious service. However, the suppressed cultivation in her heart made her unable to give full play to her strength. Instead, she got worse and worse!


    Chen Hao feels that his star rating has at least three stars. He didn''t pay attention to it before. Would it be possible to add a star after rebirth?


    He saw the whole body dry hot bad girl seems to be unable to deal with his predicament, Chen Hao has not had time to put on the coat on the back of direct double palms to Xiao Chen''s back!


    It''s not so cool to transport a stream of genuine Qi!


    Xiao Chen probably felt comfortable and dizzy. He wanted to get close to the source of genuine Qi, and kept humming something on his mouth.


    Chen Hao suddenly touched the seal in her body. This is the best time to crack the seal. Weak yuan Shen, taking advantage of its unprepared, can make a direct attack on Huang Long and take it down!


    Chen Hao points to protect her heart pulse! When he asked to send the true Qi, he carefully and tried his best to deliver the genuine Qi to the seal. Because of the violent impact, Xiao Chen groaned bitterly!


    The seal of genuine Qi flowing into the deep part of the body through the whole body blood flow suddenly opens! A steady stream of true Qi and accomplishments burst out from it!


    In order to make her tired body comfortable, Chen Hao held this can son in the fire, waiting for her to wake up.


    Sweet mouth from the painful groan to sleep sweet snore, full of a quarter of an hour, she opened her eyes to see Chen Hao protect her sleep, heart has a trace of small happiness


    "Chen Hao, how long I sleep." She looked out at the sun, as if the wind.


    "Soon, we have to go on our way and find the exit!" Chen Hao had already put on his clothes and was ready to take some water with him. As there were deserts everywhere, he had to walk on foot. He was afraid that if he missed the exit, he would be in trouble! That fruit should be into Xingling fruit, low-level people can eat it, like Chen Hao, they have no big effect, just a little hot.


    Four figures in the evening sun irradiation to the depth of the desert


    I don''t know where I went. I saw a big shed in front of me. The four people took a rest and watched the beautiful scenery of the desert. However, there was no green land. The yellow sand was lifted up and down by the wind. I felt very sad in front of them!


    Suddenly, the strong wind suddenly rises, accompanied by the sandstorm, the tornado sweeps and comes! Just looking at the shed behind me, it was suddenly disintegrated! Xiao Chen hugged Ling Dang in his arms and looked at the whirlpool in the sky, "Chen Hao, this whirlpool should be the exit!" After the seal was lifted, Xiao Chen had more aura in her temperament. She looked at all this with her eyes up and felt that it was so incredible!


    "Hold me tight!" Chen Hao also can see that the sky will not appear out of thin air vortex!


    "What?" Xiao Chen looked at Chen Hao in disbelief, "me? Is it not good to hold you... "


    "It''s very important to keep your life. If you stay any longer, you''ll starve to death! Not even an animal or a bird! " Chen Hao roars loudly, suddenly the wind is strong! The Xiao Chen of scraping is staggering!


    Xiao Chen is slow to respond for a long time. He leaps behind Chen Hao, holding Ling Dang in one hand and supporting Chen Hao''s waist in the other. All of a sudden, there are more black shadows around me. Take a close look!


    It''s a Sandman!


    The Sandman monster lives on the desert. It is silent and does not die. It has to rely on its own mind to get out of this mysterious state!They looked at each other and both took out their weapons.


    Exquisite stick! Green sword!


    The two men''s sharp weapons combined, and they burst out different sparks.


    The power of Linglong stick is yellow! Qingyan sword is cold light!


    The soft light in the interlaced weaving gives people the illusion of weakness. When the air wave hits the Sandman monster, the wind stops for ten seconds!


    Cut the soul to see the right time, fast running in the Yellow dusk background of the desert, there is a leisurely white cat, struggling to meet the master of the battle!


    The two men had no time to breathe, so they had to leave the right and wrong place immediately. Seeing that the whirlpool was about to disappear, at the last second, the soul chopping seemed to grow wings and quickly jumped over!


    "Lying trough!" They couldn''t adapt to the huge difference of light!


    "That''s a damn thing!" Chen Hao looked at the fish belly white, all of a sudden understand, dense environment one day, reality night.


    "It''s incredible!" Xiao Chen looked around, it was wanjuzong.


    "Well, you don''t have to go tonight. It''s getting light. How can you go without a meal?" There are other reasons for Chen Hao''s warm invitation.


    "Good, good!" The big white cat cut in and didn''t give Xiao Chen a chance to be reserved!


    Xiao Chen took a look at it!


    Xiao Chen put on the clothes sent by yue''er, touched the wound on his head, and thought of all the good of the man, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    "Lord, my master invited you to his palace The monarch? " After the moon sent clothes and walked in, she saw the mysterious smile on Xiao Chen''s face. Finally, the spirit of wandering out of the soul by the moon a monarch back.


    "Well, I know, I''m sorry, elf!" Xiao Chen was embarrassed to spit out his tongue and touched the little head of the moon.


    "Why did you come to me?" Xiao Chen is curious what this man can do for her!


    "Come with me!"


    "My God! This is a treasure house He couldn''t help but walk to the basement!


    Although the magic interpretation is also a big magic capital, due to the reconstruction, it also consumes too many resources and resources.


    "You come here with me. There are all divine artifacts here. We should use our own blood to choose the weapons of the Phoenix''s own life!" Chen Hao returned to wanjuzong the first thing is to investigate all the Phoenix life related!


    "Why me?" Feel these weapons!


    "Because you and I have only been born in a hundred years. This secret situation seems to be an inadvertent reunion, but it is destined by heaven. The Phoenix formula is not a martial arts secret, but a double cultivation script. Therefore, you and I are destined to practice together!" Chen Hao is dressed in jade clothes, with long hair, only a hair band around the back of his head, and the broken hair on his forehead is blown up and fluttered by his usual movements.


    "I see!"


    The two men cut their palms and clasped their hands together. At this time, a phoenix and a yellow mirage roared out of their hands, and the whole weapon room was illuminated by the light of the illusion!


    At this time, the two swords kept shaking, and the noise of Pingling clang was very disturbing.


    The two swords suddenly soared into the sky, glowing with proud light. The phantom Phoenix and Phoenix were printed into the body of the sword and integrated into one!


    Xiao Chen raised his sword and waved it gently, "good sword! She looked up at Chen Hao.


    "When you are free, you can choose a suitable place to double practice and spread out the Phoenix rhyme!" Chen Hao said this sentence a little guilty, because he thought of double practice when he would be naked


    Xiao Chen scolded the hooligan! He ran out in a hurry.


    Just out of the palace, I met the fox Xiaoxian with food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Xiao Chen''s head caught the teacup that almost fell off the ground with a very fast speed and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Fox Xiaoxian has seen her "the monarch''s temper of the magic release empire is as good as the legend has it!" It is popular that the monarch has a good temper and is approachable. This is also what fox Xiaoxian heard when she went down the mountain to buy things.


    Xiao Chen sheepishly smile, after saying goodbye to the little fox, that small face immediately shriveled! "Sure enough, it''s a beauty. Big brother Chen Hao won''t like me anymore!"


    "Tea, master." Hu Xiaoxian looks at the Chen Hao who writes, more and more infatuated in his beauty!


    Chen Hao felt the burning eyes and couldn''t help but tease his lips. "If you stare at me like this again, I will eat you!" As soon as the words fell, the little fox''s face turned crimson. "Xiao Xian, I''ll grind it for you!"


    Looking at the master''s words, the little fox tilted his head and looked at "master, what is this word?"


    Chen Hao laughed and said, "this is Xian, husband, he is the Xian of beauty, and the beauty is beautiful, and the beauty is beautiful."


    Fox can''t understand, but Xian is her own name, and I''m afraid it''s some kind of poetry that teases her. At this time, Chen Hao clenched Hu Xiaoxian''s grinding hand and smelled the girl''s body fragrance closely. "I''ll teach you to write your own name."


    He bowed his head, low voice of damp hot breath spray in the fox Xiaoxian ear, fox Xiaoxian red face, let the slaughter.


    "Fox like this..." He taught her to write his own name. At this time, Chen Hao held fox Xiaoxian''s slender waist tightly with his other big hand, which made the jade man exclaim. In this ambiguous environment, Chen Hao lowered his head and looked at the woman''s red lips. For a moment, he couldn''t help it. His fingers rubbed her white neck, and then he kissed it, trying to swallow her in his body


    In his skillful kissing skills, fox Xiaoxian soon changed from a daze to a green and astringent response, just when they were in deep water!


    Chen Min suddenly burst in and yelled, "younger martial brother! Qiuning mountain invites monks from all walks of life to discuss major issues. Shall we go? All the invitation cards have been sent. It''s not nice if you don''t go there. "


    "Sleeping trough! Why don''t you close the door! I''ll grow corns! " He walked into the study and saw the ambiguous posture of the two people, and knew that the boy had bad water! This guy''s ganging up with the fox fairy!


    "It''s like you''ve never been a Yang Xi!" Make complaints about Tucao is the most deadly. "Qiu Ning Shan is a woman generation. This is a daydream!"


    Chen Min white his one eye, "if you have not been good to continue, how the brain can not turn out, is how?"


    "They hold a fairytale Association, sign up, and then vote for the president. What do you know about you?" Chen Min''s serious face can be said to be very good-looking.


    "I''ve sent out all the invitation cards. Then I''ll go. When?" Chen Hao also did not make "invitation card to me to see OK, you take all cannot say clearly!"


    "Why do you always like to hate me!" Chen Min found that this younger martial brother is fake!


    "There are still more than two months," Chen Hao decided, "the president must be us


    "I hate you because I love you, elder martial brother!" Chen Hao suddenly lies down behind Chen Min and gives him a kiss on the face, which makes Chen Min jump from the ground up! On the mouth also does not comply with the curse of greeting Chen Hao a time!


    "OK, elder martial brother, you are the master of the major events. I will make a final assessment. I have to go to practice."


    Chen Hao said goodbye to his elder martial brother and went to the space alone to read the book. He took out his own paper from his arms and wrote "lightning ten thousand steps" to wrap the yellow old book. He dissected every move and action of it with relish!


    Flash like the wind! Like a rainbow!


    The attack cannot be broken! Walk with the light!


    How can the Kung Fu be so fast? Walk with light Just when Chen Hao wanted to break the sky, he suddenly thought of the day when Phoenix and Huang recognized the Lord. His inspiration was like waves, surging his mind.


    Look at the hard outline of the facial features, stand up fiercely, repeat the first step before, flash to a meter in front, and hit the thunder shadow fist! This is more powerful than the previous three stars!


    It''s just after the first step of the fist! See legs cross the strange pace of the moment to move in any corner of space! Is this the potential like a rainbow? Then you are wrong!


    Potential like Changhong can only show its advantages in real fighting. Chen Hao doesn''t know it at this time. Although it''s footwork, it can be reflected in his whole body!


    Chen Hao in front of the training dummy with a very fast speed to let his feet play all the subtle strength, with the momentum of thunder shadow boxing, the effect is really amazing, amazing!


    Chen Hao is fighting hard when the soul suddenly burst into "master, Yang Da Shan Ren has arrived!"


    "He must come to pick up Yang Xi," Chen Hao decided to take back his fist. "First, let Xiaoxian treat this rich man well. I''ll be there later."


    At this time, he walked out of the training room, the leg of the dummy behind him suddenly broke and collapsed on the ground!


    Chen Hao bathes and changes clothes with the fastest speed, and is afraid that the person will have any dissatisfaction. Go quickly and have a look!


    Whew, it''s not too late!


    The man was dressed in a blue shirt and extremely luxurious white jade silk and brocade Cape. His temperament was gentle and elegant. He had a green finger on his finger. His face was handsome. He was not like a middle-aged uncle in his thirties or forties, nor was he fat and ugly like the rumor said. He said that he was wearing gold and silver all over his body. He was so low-key that Chen Hao was really surprised. Although the master had met several times in his lifetime, he was also in a hurry, and he did not look directly or carefully.The man held Yang Xi''s hand and kept patting the back of her hand. I don''t know what to say!


    "Uncle, please sit down and have tea." Chen Hao speeds up the pace to Yang Shanren. The tone of his voice makes him look at him with great admiration!


    "Well, well, my daughter has been pampered since she was little, didn''t she give friar Chen any trouble?"


    "Father" Yang Xi has always been coquettish when she saw her father. Now when she heard her father making fun of herself, she couldn''t help being coquettish.


    Chen Hao looked at such a loving uncle, and he was relieved. "Younger martial sister, she is very good. She has helped me a lot. How can I have trouble talking about it?"


    "What''s the important thing that uncle Murphy is coming to?" Chen Hao said and cast a glance at Chen Min in a hurry!


    "Your master, when he was buried, I only asked my little girl to send my old friend away. Unfortunately, I was ill at that time. I was bedridden for many days. Recently, I feel better. I come to worship master Shengya in person." Yang Shang said it sincerely. He seemed to be describing such a rare love. Seeing his muddy old eyes with tears, it seemed that he would fall down at any time.


    Waiting for the two sides to make an agreement to pay a memorial service to the deceased tomorrow evening.


    Everything is so peaceful and peaceful.


    In this beautiful afternoon, Hu Xiaoxian was basking in the sun on the tile of the house, squinting her eyes to bask in the sun. Unconsciously, she seemed to hear something in her sleep


    "When it''s done, the elixir will be yours, and the artifact will be yours. If you want to gather together, I will be good." The mysterious and deep male voice did not know who was talking about this amazing plot.


    "It''s a deal! I''ll leave! " The fox can''t see people, but only hears the sound of "Hula", and his steps are getting farther and farther away The tiles on the room fell when Hu Xiaoxian got up and left


    the mysterious man in the room did not yell, but covered his face and flew to the roof!


    Fox Xiaoxian jumped to the other roofs, her face showed a fierce color, stretched her neck and screamed. Her enchanting eyes looked at the mysterious man, and her mouth opened. Suddenly, the pink attack air from the fox''s mouth hit, making the black cloth covering the man''s face cut off. In general, he stretched out his hand and touched it. After a second, he jumped off the roof and left quickly.


    Hu Xiaoxian ran all the way, panting to jump into Chen Hao''s bedroom, shaking the cross legged meditation Chen Hao "wake up! I have something important to tell you


    "I have not been killed, but you will shake me to death!" Chen Hao didn''t open his eyes and twisted to Fox Xiaoxian! Tell me, what''s the matter


    "Tomorrow you might as well go to find Chen Hao together!"


    Long Qi and Qiao Liang, who are drinking, are discussing how to find the dragon''s lost dragon fork.


    "I think so too. It''s a big deal. It''s been delayed for so long, and now the time is ripe." Long Qi thought of those things, fierce drink a glass of wine, spicy he grinned, attracted Qiao Liang giggle straight.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Hao heard fox Xiaoxian said a time fierce stand up "this matter is not finished?" He was nervous, holding his chin and thinking about the things that made him big head.


    "Xiaoxian, you go to the magic release to take Longqi qiaoliang and they two." Chen Hao has too many ghost ideas. He already has an idea in his heart. "Remember to call on the beheader. It will be faster."


    However, after a while, Chen Hao saw two people in a hurry. After they explained the whole story clearly, several people gathered together to discuss what


    Unknowingly, it was late in the evening, although they did not see the two people from Chen Hao''s room, they were not seen in the room. So others don''t know if Wan juzong has two more masters.


    Every time after dinner, Chen Hao would go to the practice room to practice martial arts and mental skills, making himself more and more powerful. Today, it is no exception.


    He was obsessed with walking with the light in the ten thousand steps of lightning. He cooperated with the mental method written in the book and his talent was brilliant. He soon read this book to pieces.


    Hu Xiaoxian is preparing bath water for Chen Hao. Suddenly, a figure has taken away the flower box in her hand with a very fast speed. She changes into a fast pursuit. She has always wanted to fight with the man last night. Unexpectedly, he has come to the door now!


    Never thought, that person speed is extremely fast, fox small Xian this old monster all can''t catch up with, what is this thing?


    Just when fox Xiaoxian was annoyed, a meat wall suddenly appeared in front of him. Chen Hao took the flower box with a bad smile on his face. "What do you think just now?"


    "So it was you?" That man is Chen Hao! Fox Xiaoxian is very surprised to point to Chen Hao, and feel that pointing at people has impolite number, hastily and flustered to draw back the finger.


    "Ha ha, I want to show you the magic skill I just learned." The old driver was really caught off guard when driving. Chen Hao naturally took Hu Xiaoxian''s hand and walked back. "From today, you only serve me. You don''t have to cater to other people''s preferences."


    Fox Xiaoxian raised her head and looked at the man who said this sentence. Her admiration and admiration deepened.


    "Master, what''s the name of this magic skill"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "I do not know, there is no name, but I gave it a new name," Chen Hao stopped and touched the small face raised by Fox Xiaoxian, and said with a smile, "lightning ten thousand steps."


    Chen Min flattered Yang Shanren all the time, eating, drinking, playing and sleeping. He was on call. However, Yang Shanren only liked Chen Hao, but he could not say so. He had to ask his daughter.


    "Dad, you can''t see that elder martial brother Chen Min and I have been in love for a long time." Yang Xi said these words in a big and square way. She usually behaved shrewdly and never sloppy. In the past, she only appreciated Chen Hao. I think it must be so that her father mistook himself for Chen Hao''s heart!


    With a "pa" slap in the face, followed by Yang''s father''s voice "shameless!" I saw that he angrily scolded Yang Xi, "usually you make a fool of yourself. How can marriage be a trifle?"


    "You hit me!" Yang Xi didn''t cry. Her eyes were fixed on the father who loved her so much. Now she slapped herself in the face for a little trifle. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. I can''t believe it!


    "Today you are crying! It''s no use! You can''t marry anyone but Chen Hao Yang''s father firmly said and used his finger to knock on the table, making a "bang bang bang" sound, which made people feel anxious. "A girl wants to find her husband! Don''t let people laugh off their big teeth! I don''t want the face of my Yang family! "


    Her eyes are fixed on the once kind father, as if some different, this or that, doting on her to the bone of the father?


    It seems that Yang Xi looks guilty. The man''s eyes are erratic, and he doesn''t care that he is in wanjuzong. He threatens to say, "now I''ll lock you up! I''ll see you when I''m done! Hum With a cold hum, Yang Fu left.


    Yang Xi sneers, can you lock me up? What she didn''t expect was that her father, who seemed to be unable to do anything, was actually a monk. The boundary set outside her house made Yang Xi, an ancient and strange girl, unable to get rid of it.


    Yang''s daughter came to discuss with him, but he didn''t think that Yang duochen would come to discuss with him. Then he asked him to prepare some drinks so that the two of them could get drunk.


    Chen Min is in a daze and thinks about it. Is it Yang Xi who told him that they are in love with each other? This is to betroth Yang Xi to himself!


    Thinking like this in the heart, I went down the mountain to buy wine and drink. I only thought about Yang Xi, but I didn''t think it was wrong.


    When the sun set, Chen Min didn''t return to wanjuzong until it was dark. In the corner, someone had already sneaked into wanjuzong, wearing a spirit tool for entering and leaving the boundary. Therefore, that person can enter and leave other sects at will without being found.


    Chen Hao bathes and practices mental skills every day. Day after day, his skill increases greatly, and his rising star is just around the corner. When Chen Hao tests his own level, he is really surprised that he has eight star level and eight star spiritual power. It seems that we should pay close attention to the cultivation of martial arts secret script and keep up with the pace. He has no shortage of panacea, and he has made rapid progress only by his natural intelligence Not easy!


    Just as Chen Hao closed his eyes to practice, a rustling sound came from the roof. Chen Hao fiercely opened his eyes, pulled out the fengxu sword, and broke through the roof. The black clad minion was startled by the sudden rush out of Chen Hao. He turned his head and ran. Seeing that no one was chasing after him, he laughed triumphantly.


    When he turned his head, he was scared by the Chen Hao in front of him, sitting on the ground and shouting, "great Xia, spare your life, great Xia!"


    Jiang is still old and hot. This man is a gambler with some martial arts skills. He was asked to go first just to hide people''s eyes. The real king is behind!


    Of course, Chen Hao is not a single minded idiot. He has already ordered Long Qi qiaoliang to look for suspicious people and pasted invisible symbols on them, which can not be seen by others.


    After a while, a fast and invisible leap in the kitchen, I don''t know what to do. Qiao Liang catches up and sees the man scattering some silver medicine on the edge of the kitchen well. Instead of stopping him, he follows him all the way!


    Unfortunately, this invisible Rune has a time limit. If you follow it, I''m afraid it will be found! Whatever his mother, let''s talk about it first!


    Walking to a rockery, where someone has been waiting for him, a green shirt is very familiar!


    "Is everything going well?" The blue shirt under the black robe was particularly dazzling.


    "Spirit cultivation" that person suddenly kneels down, hands cross salute, "the hand is willing to go to the Tang dance fire to fight to be loyal!"


    The black robed man reached out his hand and brushed his sleeve, and the miraculous elixir gave him "take care of your family. There is no mistake in the plan!" Then suddenly disappeared, as like as two peas in the year. When Qiao Liang quickly withdrew, he hurriedly told Chen Hao that the well water could not be drunk.


    She took some well water, put it in a small bottle, and walked quickly to Chen Hao''s study.


    "Loose tendons melt bone water" Chen Hao took and smelled, "eat this, nine out of ten is a waste man, listen to its name to know with brutal!"


    "I''m going to make some antidotes," he said, and the whole person flashed out of the space and tried to match the herbs according to the contents recorded in the books in my memory.In other words, he was a rare genius in thousands of years. With the main medicinal material regenerating bone and some high-level miraculous medicine, he quickly produced an antidote in the tempering of the three real fires that were emitted from the soul cutting. The antidote was only given to these people, and other people had to take it afterwards, otherwise it would damage the event. In order to ensure the life and cultivation of others, Chen Hao had to do some more protection The potion of life is scattered in the well water.


    Chen Hao mouth appeared in the past did not appear in the cold, "dare to mess in the grandfather''s territory, I let you have no return!" Chen Hao so cruel thinking, "I would like to see you this group of things can not see light are engaged in what conspiracy!"


    In the morning of the next morning, Chen Hao pretended to pull out the small minion he had caught in the middle of the night. No matter whether he was poor in life or forced to lose money, he solved the man''s life on the execution platform outside the palace!


    "If anyone wants to destroy my school wanjuzong, I will let him die without a corpse!" In the early morning, there was such a big gossip, which caused different opinions.


    "Well, yellow boy, it''s up to you? What are you going to fight me with? " The well-dressed figure of the back, a touch of blue shirt, coldly watching.


    "Strange, where''s Yang Xi?" Chen Hao ate a meal and asked his friend beside him, "I haven''t seen her for two days!"


    "Me too, but I saw Uncle Yang," Chen Min said and filled a bowl of rice. "He also invited me to drink. I think it''s Yang Xi who told his father about us. She is shy and can''t come out of the room!" He complacently lowered the voice, and whispered with Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao suddenly brightened up, "so! Then I can not drink your wedding wine! Ha ha ha ha ha He was smiling on the surface, but in his heart he felt as if something was wrong


    "Would she be shy, too?" This guy doesn''t eat rice. She looks at Chen Hao and Chen Min in front of her cheek, with a careless sentence, reminds Chen Hao who is immersed in thinking!


    "No, there''s something wrong." Chen Hao did not have time to finish his meal. He started his perspective and wanted to see Yang Xi''s figure. Unexpectedly, as soon as he was about to start the aura in his body, he was blocked by a magic force. Chen Hao was like a balloon venting his breath. At this time, the monks of four weeks had fainting, vomiting and pain in varying degrees!


    "Ha ha!" A burst of laughter swept through.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Hao, from now on, this wanjuzong will be mine!" Yang Shang, led by the minions in black, walked in slowly.


    "Why!" Chen Hao is in any case also can''t understand, this is why! "Why you!" This is Yang Xi''s father! Good man! What the hell is going on here!


    "It''s not your evil master!" Yang Shang squatted down with his head down and pinched Chen Hao''s chin with his fingers. "I don''t know where you are. Yang Xi was really infatuated with you when she was a child. I didn''t expect to fall in love with that clumsy guy now, as stupid as her mother!" When he said this, his voice was full of jealousy.


    Bring the lady here! Bring Shugu powder! Yang Shang controls all this in an orderly way.


    At this time, Yang Xi''s clothes are transparent and bare. There is a longing and sadness in her eyes. I can''t tell why. She looks at Chen Min and rolls on the ground desperately. She is distressed, but she wants to take off his clothes!


    "Are you curious what happened to you?" Yang Shang didn''t know the shame and laughed, "I gave her the overpowering drug!" He turned to pull Yang CuO to Chen Hao''s side! "You two should be a couple! Only in this way can we be worthy of your master''s death! "


    "Give him Shugu powder, and then give him some overpowering drugs!" Lock them in a room, and you''ll have a good show to watch when you worship Saint Asia in the afternoon! This Shugu powder can temporarily relieve the medicinal power of the water. I''m afraid it will be killed when it is used up.


    "You''re crazy! She is your own daughter Chen Hao cries out in vain to awaken his last trace of humanity!


    But the man turned fiercely, his eyes scarlet, staring at so big eyes, gnashing his teeth and saying, "what does she look like to me? Is she my daughter? Ha ha ha Don''t dream He shook his sleeve. "She''s not my daughter, she''s a bitch! I have raised a cheap breed for more than ten years, just to let her suffer greater insult than I used to be at this moment! " With his hatred in his eyes, no one would believe that Yang Shanren in the human population would become what he is now.


    Chen Hao looks at his mutated ferocious face, his painful classmates, Chen Min who lies on the ground and wants to hold hands with Yang Xi. He looks at Yang Xi''s thin clothes with tears hanging from the corner of his eyes, but he is still desperate. It seems that everything is a dream. In a trance, he is forced to fill with overpowering drugs. The effect is very fierce, which makes Yang Shang almost abnormal in his heart Very satisfied!


    Forced to open Chen Min Yang Xi, Chen Hao and Yang Xi together, Chen Min despairingly looked at the younger martial brother, "you don''t worry, I will protect him! Don''t worry Chen Hao looks at Chen Min''s painful despair and Yang Xi''s reluctant appearance, secretly determined to find out the context!


    Yang had many times wanted to commit suicide to end his life, Chen Hao advised her, "don''t panic, hold on, I have a way!" Chen Hao lowered his head and whispered to her.


    At this time, Chen Hao took out the self-made liquid medicine from his arms. After drinking it, he used his energy to detoxify. Yang Xi''s medicine was much less powerful, but it had already invaded the skin and bones. It took a lot of effort to remove it!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Yang Shang, who is sitting in the palace, looks at Chen Min, who is begging for himself. He smiles bitterly and recalls the past ten years ago!


    When he was still a young man, he got to know Saint ya, a talented young man. He was full of poems and books. He was also a monk. He could be said to be a legendary talent. His sister also very much admired him, two people on the private life. Looking at Yang Shang''s appearance today, she is also very handsome. Naturally, she was not bad when she was young. There was a very affectionate childhood sweetheart named Gu Huang. The woman had no father and no mother. She grew up begging for food. Later, Yang Shang met her in the desert and took her back to be named Gu Huang. She was raised as a sister. They agreed and were about to get married.


    Who would have thought that one day, Yang Shang''s sister ran home crying and asked her nothing. Yang Shang asked Gu Huang to find out the details. As a result, Gu Huang fell in love with Sheng Ya, who abandoned Yang Shang''s sister and eloped with Gu Huang. After about a month, Yang Shang''s sister hanged herself and was pregnant for more than two months Yes. But after October, Yang Shang saw Gu Huang again in the street, and lived a miserable life. He saw her, in addition to pain, is hate! From the moment she gave birth to the child, he personally ended her life and vowed to let Saint Asia die! Want his offspring to be as bad as death as a dog! In memory of his poor sister''s spirit!


    At this time, Yang Shang was no longer a simple and ignorant young man. He lost his simplicity and ignorance. Now he is proficient in calculation and takes the people to the coal mines. He is a brilliant philanthropist. Now he not only wants Saint Asia to have no bones, but also destroys his former home garden. He wants to rebuild this sacred place into a brothel, and looks at these people like fools Thanks to himself, his morbid revenge seems to have been liberated, very comfortable and happy!


    Yang Shang squatted on the ground and looked at the poor boy in front of him. He was as desperate as he was then. He even laughed and said "ha ha ha ha ha"


    Chen Min didn''t expect that things would look like this. For a moment, he was in a daze and forgot the pain.


    Just when Yang Shang forgets himself, Chen Hao, with long Qi and Qiao Liang, comes to Yang Shang''s throat and points to Yang Shang''s throat


    Chen Hao gave Chen Min a medicine, let him go to find Yang Xi, she needs someone to accompany! Chen Min is grateful to see Chen Hao staggering to Yang Xi.


    "Well, what do you think you can do to me with this little trick?" Yang Shang didn''t look at the three men at all.


    he walked forward as steadily as Mount Tai, while long Qi''s weapons were pressed by the pressure he released step by step!


    Seeing that he trembled, he sent long Qi two people flying far away. They clapped their chest and gasped for breath. They couldn''t help but sigh, how strong their internal skills are!


    Chen Hao took out fengxu sword and said, "uncle, I''m offended!" He stabbed at the middle-aged man in front of him. The man touched the finger on his hand and laughed slightly. It seemed that he was not surprised at all! Phoenix''s life? How great you think you are


    He stretched out his arms and opened his power, and behind him appeared a black dragon, the life of the Immortal Dragon!


    When did the sky become gloomy? With the thunder, Yang Shang read the heart method and made a beautiful dragon roar with his hands. The rocks around wanjuzong would collapse, just like the sound of thunder!


    Chen Hao is not slow to use the fengxu in his hand to draw out a phoenix chant against the Dragon roar! The top of the palace collapsed under the strong internal force, and the two of them flew up in a flash. They have not had such a fight for many years in this wanjuzong!


    "Come back! Uncle! Don''t you feel sorry for the daughter you raised yourself? " Chen Hao does not give up persuading Yang Shang who is persistent in hatred!


    Yang Shang didn''t even stop for a second. "If you win me, I''ll let you go! If you lose, I''ll turn this into a place to look for flowers and willows! "


    Two people each use its long, Qi field full open, same door all for Chen Hao pinch sweat!


    Chen Hao held the fengxu sword in his hand. He could only see the sword Qi rolling and crisscrossing. Yang Shang looked at the sword spirit getting closer and closer to him. He took out the seven Xuan sword and used the magic skill of three knives and six cuts. It was powerful and had the power of breaking the dawn. He hit the sword spirit across the eight directions, causing bursts of thunder!


    The power of God level is really extraordinary!


    Chen HAOSI is fearless. His strange pace skillfully and accurately approaches Yang Shang, who is very proud of himself. How can Yang Shang not be noticed! Just look at his body slightly on one side, cleverly avoid a body of hurling gas Chen Hao, Chen Hao turned and waved thunder shadow fist, fist to meat, this is the attack speed Yang has never noticed!


    Yang Shang roared like thunder, rolling, deafening! Many people have covered their ears. It can be seen that the Dragon roar really deserves its reputation!


    Chen Hao calls out the soul to fight with it! Chen Hao, riding a unicorn beast under his hip, is majestic. He roars to the front of the battlefield, and Yang Shang also jumps out fiercely!


    Double confrontation, in this huge sky seems particularly eye-catching! The two sides of the soul chopping slowly became hard. At this time, it suddenly flew by Yang Shang''s side, leaving a deep red cut in Yang Shang''s face. Yang Shang stretched out his hand and touched the incessant blood, which made the atmosphere more and more!Only to see that he stepped on the mysterious direction to Chen Hao, Chen Hao used the speed of lightning ten thousand steps, floating away from his attack. Looking at the ground attacked by Yang Shang, he shook his head and sighed, "you can''t hit me. You can''t breathe! It''s a pity that my marble floor has been destroyed! "


    Yang still does not speak, but in the hands of the dark accumulation of power, Chen Hao relaxed vigilance when the sudden hand! The spiritual power only surges out.


    Chen Hao is about to die in this claw.


    Unexpectedly!


    A small figure suddenly appeared, it was so straight in front of Chen Hao, "my life, this is what you gave, now, I give you back." She looked at Chen Hao weakly, wanted to say something, but only changed into a sad smile.


    Chen Hao looked at the woman who had brought him happiness and tenderness, and then fell in front of him. He forced to hold back his tears and secretly vowed to revenge!


    He is full of fighting spirit. Fengxu sword changes many colors in his hands. When he is full of aura, it is like a huge wave of colorful waves. An eight star friar can use the aura in his hand with such a powerful and shocking power that everyone is surprised! Yang Shang, in particular, did not expect that this young man could be so good and talented that he was just a martial arts wizard!


    Yang Shang thought while struggling to fight back Chen Hao''s attack. I don''t know if he is old or how. He feels that his aura can''t keep up with him!


    Chen Hao, holding fengxu sword in his hand, made a beautiful whirling blade, then took out the green Yan sword and jumped down from the soul chopping body, "ha ha!"


    He turned to use the continuous crown move, and used the double swords easily. With his sharp landing, Yang Shang flew to Yang Shang one after another. Yang Shang did not want to be outdone and stabbed the seven Xuan sword towards Chen Hao. Under the friction of strength, speed and magic power, Yang Shang stabbed the seven Xuan sword to Chen Hao. A small protective layer covered Yang Shang''s whole body. At this time, a man appeared: "elder martial brother, look for his weakness! Otherwise, you can''t beat him! Puff... " Say it! Yang Xi''s pale face fainted in Chen Min''s arms like that!


    Chen Hao is worried about his younger martial sister, but his running God makes him suffer from a sword and two holes! The sword is mixed with Yang Shang''s supreme power, as if the whole person was split from the middle by him! He thought his younger martial sister told him to look for weakness! He watched Yang Shanggao holding up the seven Xuan sword to his head. He looked at all these things and forgot what to do next!


    At this critical moment! The green Yan sword fiercely rushed out, awakened Chen Hao''s body like the magic power of the beast!


    Chen Hao jumps to the ground and grabs the green Yan sword! Holding fengxu sword in his left hand, his snow-white clothes were dyed red with blood, but he still couldn''t stop his clean temperament. His arms were waving like the wings of a giant ROC. He landed and resisted the power of the seven Xuan sword!


    Slowly he bent down, his arms shaking! It''s so hard to be pushed out!


    Yang Xi''s voice "weakness Find his weakness... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    A flash of light!


    He quickly got rid of Yang Shang''s entanglement. Chen Hao, who was not fond of fighting, thought that he was scared and wanted to escape from the battle as soon as possible!


    Yang Shang couldn''t help but be proud to rise!


    In the moment of his carelessness, Chen Hao saw that he was very relieved of his back and almost never turned around!


    He uses his own lightning ten thousand steps, uses his internal force to keep all his breath to the lowest, and then envelops every step of his step with spiritual power. He splits his body into three pieces with double swords!


    Yang Shang''s positive view is wonderful and moving!


    He was looking at everything in front of him with pride. Suddenly, his body was divided into three parts by Chen Hao''s double swords which moved to his back in an instant!


    Chen Hao, who takes back his sword, is paralyzed to the ground for a moment. He holds the fox Xiaoxian lying in the pool of blood. He looks at it silently and without tears.


    At this time, Xiao Chen learned that these things had come in a hurry.


    And long Qi and Qiao Liang came in from outside under the pressure of a man in black!


    "Chen Hao! You are... " Long Qi quickly back to sit on the ground Chen Hao "no matter, please see the doctor first!" Walking, I saw a ground of corpses and blood, as well as the open-air palace... It''s going to rain with lightning and thunder!


    "First put this golden hand in the dungeon, you carry the fox Xiaoxian''s body to Chen Hao''s room." Long Qi looked at Qiao Liang who didn''t know what to do behind him and told him a few words.


    "Fox Xiaoxian''s body has not become the prototype, I always think it is still saved!" Long Qi calmly turned out the ointment and helped Chen Hao wipe his body. Looking at his listless appearance, he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Fox small Xian''s body lies on the bed, Chen Hao immediately put her in the space, waiting for long Qi to give him medicine, light injured arm to hide in the space.


    He went to the hole in the space to drill ice and make a crystal bed. He took off Hu Xiaoxian''s clothes, gently bathed her and wiped her. Finally, he put on a set of black bear fur clothes that Chen Hao made for her. It was sexy and charming, but Hu Xiaoxian closed her eyes forever.


    Chen Hao put her on the crystal bed, covered with ice, he tried his best to seal her on this ice bed! Never rot!


    Chen Hao went back to his bedroom, put on his clothes and left.


    "To where?" Qiao Liang asked


    "look for luo''an." Chen Hao said that the head also did not return to ride the Phoenix to fly quickly.


    After arriving at the destination, Luo an saw the token and ran out in a hurry.


    "My God! What''s the matter with all your blood! " Luoan used medicine to stop his blood!


    "Don''t mind me, go first! Follow me to wanjuzong! Save me, younger martial sister Chen Hao''s lips have turned white and he is shivering.


    Luo an holding Chen Hao, sitting on his Phoenix, flew to wanjuzong all the way!


    At this time, Chen Hao''s wound has been purulent, bleeding too much, and ulcerative infection, touched his head, really fever!


    Luo''an was flustered at this time. She kept taking medicine to check her pulse, especially Yang Xi, who was the most seriously ill. For many days, she still didn''t get better. Her forehead was hot enough to fry eggs!


    Finally, they took medicine to get rid of the fever. Luo''an cut off his festering body with scissors, knife and Shua Shua! And then there''s the medicine!


    Chen Hao felt a little pain in his lethargy, and then he was numb. He wanted to look at luo''an''s figure and ask what he wanted to ask, but he was forced to sleep by the sweat on his eyelids!


    Xiao Chen also arrived at this time. She arranged for many people to build the palace and follow Long Qi to interrogate the man in black!


    I didn''t expect the man in black killed himself by biting his tongue! Must also be very sincere to Yang Shang, even if ask, also can''t ask what!


    A few days later, under luo''an''s careful care, Chen Hao''s health has improved almost! The palace has been restored to its original appearance. Except for Fox Xiaoxian, it seems that nothing else has happened.


    After a period of time, the autumn condensation mountain assembly will arrive. If you don''t go, you will lose such a good opportunity!


    "Long Qi, you didn''t ask me to help you find the whereabouts of the dragon head fork." Chen Hao turned his head and looked at him. "Wait until the autumn condensation mountain assembly, you and I will go with you to see if there is anything you want!"


    Qiuning mountain invites monks from all over the world. If anyone gets such artifact, how can he hide it and show his skill again! Long Qi thought of these and nodded in response.


    "The eldest young master of the red family, his delicate body is anonymous and wants to save me from the fire and water. It''s hard to repay my kindness!" When Chen Hao went to luo''an, he found that he was not an ordinary person. Yue''er''s investigation these days exposed his identity in Chen Hao''s ears.


    "Er..." He looked at Chen Hao with some surprise, "the speed is very fast!"


    "Why do you hide your identity?" Chen Hao jumped to luo''an. "You know, with your family background, no matter where you go, it''s absolutely this!" With that, Chen Hao raised his thumb.


    "I don''t want to live under the aura of the family!" Luo''an threw down the medicine and took out the tea. "Don''t tell anyone else!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I know. I understand." Chen Hao said with a smile after drinking tea. "When I come back from the conference, you can teach me simple alchemy. You must have many alchemy furnaces in your house. Why don''t you share them?""No problem! What''s the relationship between us! Iron man The laughter of the two men went on and on.


    Late at night, Chen Hao, who pretends to be very happy during the day, feels particularly depressed.


    He hid in the space and sat quietly beside Hu Xiaoxian, telling what happened today, what he had eaten and whom he met, just like she was still alive, chatting with her to relieve boredom.


    After Chen Hao left, he went to the practice room to practice.


    He took out the Phoenix formula and recited the mental method in his heart. His aura supported fengxu sword and made a perfect impact on the flying phoenix in the practice room! If the training room is not made of special materials, otherwise the sword can make a hole in the wall.


    Chen Hao a few strides to fly out, quickly reverse the somersault, turn back and stab straight to the chest of the training dummy! At this time, Chen Hao suddenly stopped! The left hand takes out the green Yan sword, the two swords are combined, reading the original thunderbolt mental method! The double swords even sent out electric shock like light, shining the whole wanjuzong! It can be seen that its power is incomparable! Just a boom! The dummy was smashed!


    Chen Hao laughs so much that he can''t help himself. After practicing his magic skill, the name of the double sword wizard will soon spread to Kyushu!


    And prepare to rest a few people are affected by this noisy voice tossing and turning, may be because too excited excited!


    As time went by, Chen Hao''s skill became stronger day by day, so powerful that he himself was a little bit incredible!


    In a flash, it''s time to go to Qiuning mountain. With the distance, I''m afraid it will take two or three days to get there.


    Qiuning mountain is located in the sky of the whole gang on the ground. Because of its superior geographical position, full of aura and connected by the sky ladder, we can reach the destination. The terrain can attack and defend. For thousands of years, no one can hurt the flowers and grasses of Qiuning mountain!


    The Qiuning mountain is full of ice and snow. There are no seasons, no sunsets, only snow. If anyone goes wrong, he will have to wait for death. This is the importance of the ladder. If it is not for the meeting, only three are put. If the direction is wrong, you can''t get into Qiuning mountain. If you follow the road, you will not get lost. Once you get lost, you will only have one dead end !


    Take the winter change.


    "Xiaoxian, I''ll buy you winter clothes later..." He somehow forgot that the fox had left. He stopped, stopped his buttoned hands, and suddenly covered his face and cried bitterly. Xiao Chen at the door saw that she was coming to accompany him. Long Qi and Qiao Liang hugged and warmed up, and urged Xiao Chen at the door to "hurry up! It''s so cold recently "


    the voice of this cry must have reached Chen Hao''s ears. He wiped his tears in a hurry and took the necessities and clothes. At this time, his luggage was taken by a pair of white and tender hands. When he looked up, he saw a pair of frowning eyes," go, they are waiting. "The ugly face looked very warm at this time, saying goodbye Chen Min and Yang Xi, these four people sit in the driving car of Pegasus to keep warm.


    These three people can see that Chen Hao is not in a good mood. Naturally, they don''t know what to say. They look at each other and are slightly embarrassed.


    "Chen Hao, do you think of little fox today?" Xiao Chen first broke the quiet space, just like a drop of water in a pot of hot oil!


    "Well," Chen Hao lowered his head, did not know how to tell to ease the pain in his heart. In his worldview, men don''t talk about pain, and he does.


    "You should not let her uneasy." Xiao Chen quietly poked at the front stove. "The dead is dead. If you don''t let her be reborn, you will make her uneasy, and you will only live in the past forever." She put down the iron stick in her hand, and her eyes were staring at Chen Hao, whose mind was fading away. With her resolute look, she could see that she had really grown up. "You are a soldier of the future. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I understand. Don''t worry." Chen Hao knew that he made many people worry too much about him, but the first one to persuade him was actually with his little sister, which really surprised him.


    "I''m a little bit of Shaojiu. I made it before I left. It''s absolutely delicious! Let''s have a drink and warm up Qiao Liang saw that the space was a little relaxed, so he took out the wine to share!


    Chen Hao even drank most of the bottle in one breath. Long Qi looked at the drunk Chen Hao and fell asleep. He blamed Qiao Liang and said, "why did you take the wine at that time! It''s strange that he doesn''t drink to get rid of his worries! " "I also want to relax the atmosphere!" "Relax! I can''t see that he''s dying in pain! " At this time, Qiao Liang wanted to kick him down


    but long Qi turned around and held Qiao Liang in his arms. "In the future, you don''t have to worry about others, just me, you know! Take care of me, just because I want to... " Then they went to sit on the back of Pegasus to see the scenery.


    Only Chen Hao and Xiao Chen, who was sleeping and dignified, were left in the driving car. She moved him to the driving bed and covered it with quilts. She gently touched his face and recalled that he was so far away from himself when he had just met before


    "If it was me who died, would you..." Love whispered.


    "Of course not!" Ling Dang jumped down from the top of the car and walked in. "You don''t want to frighten me with those things that are not there."Xiao Chen tilted his head to look at Ling Dang, "you manage a lot of Oh, believe it or not, I grilled you to eat!"


    After walking for several days, I finally arrived at my destination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    It''s a sea of people at the foot of the mountain in autumn! It can be seen that this conference is so fascinating!


    They quickly found a warm Inn, sat down and looked around. Chen Hao raised his head and looked at the transparent open-air inn. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "this roof must be the material of Qiuning mountain."


    "My guest, you are right! Our shop is just below Qiuning mountain! The roof of this house is made of the strange ice of Qiuning mountain, which is used by our family. It will not melt, but it is very warm. If you want to see the scenery, you can see the Qiuning mountain on the sky ladder The enthusiastic waiter bowed down to serve the dishes, but he couldn''t stop boasting about his hotel.


    "It''s really high. Even if brother Chen Hao controls the Phoenix, I''m afraid it''s difficult to climb to the top." Long Qi raised his head and felt it.


    At this time, Qiuning mountain has left the ladder in all directions. As long as you follow it, both the common people and the monks can have a good look at it!


    These four people stand on the ladder, and they don''t have to go. The ladder automatically carries people to the mountain. The ladder is really the "specialty" of Qiuning mountain!


    When they learned that this was the time when the emperor of wanjuzong and the emperor of the Empire were released by demons, people cast their eyes of admiration. For a moment, what kind of son of heaven, a good-looking talent, and what generation of female emperors created the Empire''s peak have become synonymous with them.


    And long Qi and Qiao Liang are just staring at other people''s weapons and going east and West.


    At this time, the general of the northern desert kingdom appeared. He was the murderer of Long Qi''s father. His men were holding up weapons wrapped in white cloth. Looking at the shape, it must be the dragon head fork of Long Qi''s family!


    Long Qi''s eyes widened, and his clenched hands burst out!


    Qiao Liang patted Long Qi on the shoulder, "let''s go, Qiuning mountain, don''t make trouble." Two people leave indignantly, this matter must discuss with Chen Hao.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the conference will begin!


    Four people reunite, whisper handover!


    Chen Hao was the first person to be named on the gold list. The story of Jinghong spread all over the streets. The young master of Qiuning mountain is against Chen Hao. His skill is not to be underestimated.


    The man held the weeping snow sword in his hand. When he waved it, the smart sword spirit wrapped the cold light and sent out dazzling light!


    Chen Hao carried two magic swords, which attracted people''s admiration, some sneered, some envied, more admiration and gratification!


    The young master looked at the young man who was walking slowly, and nodded frequently. He felt that this man was worthy of the popular name. He did not know whether his strength was really like that in the legend.


    Chen Hao pulled out his two swords at the same time and jumped lightly on the platform. His eyes were firmly looking at the front


    in an instant, the swords in his hands were making noises, as if they were full of power. Under Chen Hao''s powerful arms, they showed amazing light, dazzling enough to ignore the gentle light of the weeping snow sword!


    In an instant, everyone cheered, even the master of Qiuning mountain stood up and clapped his hands for him!


    That is the little Lord and Chen Hao almost at the same time, double three sword competition scene is quite warm!


    Look at that young man, the magic power of ice and snow, will Chen Hao''s green sword attack the original shape of the air waves are frozen in the air, although beautiful, but very cruel crack, become Fu Chenhao''s sharp weapon!


    Chen Hao is not willing to be outdone. He gives full play to the fire phoenix of fengxu sword, which is the highest level of fengxu sword! Chen Hao won these contests.


    It''s not about life and death that gentlemen fight.


    This is an absolutely fair and safe competition platform, so since its establishment, it has been highly praised, and there has never been any accident.


    After a while, it was a double scuffle!


    Chen Hao and Xiao Chen attacked him at the same time!


    North desert general!


    I saw that man was tall and tall, and his face was ecstatic. He was staring at Xiao Chen. He was very rude and despised.


    Xiao Chen can''t stand this kind of garbage person to see himself like this. She is combined with Chen Hao''s double swords. The power of the artifact is exaggerated. A fire phoenix leaps out, and the impact time after time will make the Phoenix''s volume increase!


    The general directly took out the fork of the dragon''s head. In the whirlwind, he thought that he could swallow the Phoenix, but he was hurt, which made the spectators laugh.


    "Hum, this is not his weapon. How can he act like this?" Longqi hate to stare at that general, want to tear him into pieces!


    After the competition, the result is not important. I just came here to help Longqi find weapons. Now that I know the details, I will not let him go.


    On the way back, Chen Hao and others intercepted the place where the foreign general was going to go and compared with him. If he won, he would take the dragon head fork. If he lost, he would give him the Phoenix double swords. Who knows that the man is so shameless that he wants Xiao Chen to marry him!


    Well, to deal with shameless people, we should be more shameless! Don''t blame me for being rude!


    Chen Hao thought like this and pulled out the green Yan sword. The foreign general knew the tactics he used. Of course, he knew the reason why he suffered at that time. This time, he would not make the same low-level mistake again!


    He took out a round flat disc, with dense holes and gears on it. It flew out of his hand quickly. If it hit people, it would not be blooming!Chen Hao''s three sections and nine moves are very exciting under the rendering of the ancient artifact of Qingyan sword. The sand is all over the sky and the pavement is welcoming!


    The foreign general''s disc with winter silver leaves whistling past, up and down!


    Chen Hao winked at Long Qi. When he thought he was going to win, long Qi used a fake dragon head to jump a stream of genuine Qi. In the two men''s scuffle, this made the general feel guilty, and his momentum was immediately suppressed! Chen Hao took the opportunity to sprint forward and killed him!


    And long Qi is up the mountain, holding the dragon head fork high, stabbing at the fallen foreign general, recapturing the family treasure, revenge!


    Chen Hao left with great momentum.


    Not long after, the battle of Qiuning mountain spread all over the streets. Chen Hao''s name was sacred, and Chen Hao''s road of cultivating immortals was just beginning. The road in the future was breathtaking and magical, which required him to keep moving forward. Now his accomplishments are just the tip of the iceberg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Lingluo land, Qingxuan country, Tianbao City, Jiang family!


    "I declare that this year''s winner of zhulingdan is..." Jiang, the eldest member of the Jiang family, said nothing, and with a smile on his face, he swept the crowd with pride, and his eyes were not angry.


    There was a burst of hearty laughter in the Jiang family''s martial arts arena, and many young people shook their heads and chuckled.


    "The elder is so interesting that he has sold the key!"


    "Ha ha, of course, the owner of this elixir is Jiang Tian."


    "It''s up to you to say, who won the first place in the family martial arts competition and won''t be given to him?"


    "Well, with his martial arts talent, there is no suspense at all!"


    "I also want to fight for this building spirit pill, but I don''t have that strength..."


    Listening to the people''s comments, Jiang Tian gave a cool smile and seemed extremely calm.


    "Don''t lose heart, as long as you work hard, you will have the same opportunity next year!" Jiang Tian, with a smile on his face, comforts the people.


    He has prepared it for three years!


    In the past three years, he practiced day and night madly and suffered all kinds of hardships in order to win the first place in the family martial arts competition and get the building spirit pill.


    What is zhulingdan?


    This is a necessary pill for martial arts to activate blood and spiritual power, and step from body refining to spirit building!


    At this point, Jiang Tian did not have any ecstasy and special sense of achievement, because it was what he deserved.


    This is what we should get after three years of hard work.


    The hardships along the way have long been engraved in his heart, and all the members of the Jiang family have witnessed his nearly crazy efforts.


    This pill finally fell into his hands, which is worthy of its name and without dispute!


    Jiang Tian''s heart is very calm, he looks at the elder Jiang He with a smile, ready to receive the reward he deserves.


    Strangely, Jiang He did not respond to him with affirmation and encouragement as usual. Instead, his eyes narrowed slightly and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Tian''s heart is suddenly cold, inexplicably produce a sense of uneasiness!


    Elder Jiang He''s smile slowly converges, and his eyes gradually become cold and abnormal.


    He glanced at Jiang Tian coldly, but his sight fell on another boy. He said in a deep voice, "the winner of zhulingdan is Jiang Yuan!"


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, brother Tian Oh, no! How is Jiang Yuan


    "Wo Cao, it''s not Jiang Tian! What''s the situation? "


    "How can it be Jiang Yuan! Did I hear you right? "


    Hearing the name, Jiang Tian''s smile solidified instantly.


    The young people who were supposed to congratulate him also looked embarrassed and were shocked on the spot!


    "Can''t it be the elder''s mistake?"


    "This is a family martial arts competition, not a kid''s play. How can you get it wrong?"


    "How can it be like this? Isn''t Jiang Yuan building a miraculous pill? Isn''t one enough?"


    "Hush! Keep it down! Jiang Yuan is the son of the elder. Do you want to mix up when he hears about it? "


    The atmosphere on the arena became very strange.


    After hearing the result, Jiang Tian didn''t react too strongly.


    For a moment, he even thought the elder was joking.


    But Jiang He''s cold eyes and disdainful expression denied his idea.


    This matter, by no means that simple!


    "Elder, according to the rules of the competition, I won the first prize. Shouldn''t this zhulingdan belong to me?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    In spite of this amazing transformation, he still didn''t mess up. This is a strong statement. Many young people in the Jiang family actually think so.


    Because Jiang Tian''s getting zhulingdan was a popular thing, and no one expected the change in front of him. Of course, except for the elders of the Jiang family and Jiang Yuan.


    Jiang He shook his head and sneered, looking at Jiang Tian as if he were a stranger. His face was extremely cold!


    No matter how shocked they were, they already understood something.


    In a disorderly and careful discussion, the crowd retreated to the side, and soon vacated a field.


    Jiang Tian, who had been surrounded by them as if all the stars were supporting the moon, suddenly became lonely and alone.


    "Why?" Jiang Tian didn''t accept it, so he asked why.


    Whoa!


    A wisp of cool wind was blowing in the martial arts arena, and the setting sun in the afternoon exhaled bloody afterglow, casting a long body shape on the ground.


    This shadow is out of tune with the public, adding a touch of desolation and solemn and stirring.


    There was no sound in the martial arts arena. It was so quiet that the needle could be heard!


    Like Jiang Tian, everyone is waiting for the answer from the elder.


    "Why?" Jiang He shook his head and sneered and coldly replied, "good question!"


    The crowd held their breath and seemed to be waiting for a great moment.Jiang He nodded lightly and said in a loud voice: "a waste is not qualified to get the building miraculous elixir!"


    When this was said, people were shocked!


    "What? Waste


    "Jiang Tian''s talent is excellent, and he won the first place in the competition. How can he be a waste?"


    "This reason is too reluctant, isn''t it?" People looked different, but most were skeptical.


    Jiang Tian is a rare genius of the Jiang family for many years. He shows his strong martial arts talent at a young age, and he can learn the most difficult skills.


    He can understand what others can''t understand, almost to the point of no teacher.


    If such a person is a waste, how can he be called a genius?


    Jiang He''s answer is not convincing. Even if you want to suppress Jiang Tian, you should find a convincing reason?


    People looked at each other, and the atmosphere became more strange.


    Hearing this answer, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. A sharp edge flashed in his eyes!


    Waste? It''s a great way to smooth the world!


    "Jiang He, as the elder of the Jiang family, even if you want to seek personal gain for your son, you can''t use such mean means?"


    Jiang he smelled the speech without any shame, but he laughed wildly and let it go!


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, you are wrong! I said that you are a waste, you are a waste. Even if this building spirit pill is given to you, it will not activate your blood and spiritual power! "


    "Hum..." Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him. Even many bystanders were not satisfied.


    "Jiang He is right!" All of a sudden, a sigh came from the Presbyterian table!


    An old man with white hair slowly shook his head and looked at Jiang Tian with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    After a moment of silence, the martial arts arena suddenly burst into a pot!


    "My God! The Taibo said so


    "Taibo has always been upright and never selfish. What he said must be true."


    "No way! How can Jiang Tian be a waste? " The faces of the people changed, and their hearts were astonished to the extreme.


    Taibo is the only elder of the Jiang family. He never talks empty words all his life!


    If there is still a little doubt about Jiang He''s words, there is no doubt about the words of Taibo. Even if there is any inconceivable thing from his mouth, no one will doubt it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Even if there are too many Lingmai, you can''t activate Lingbo''s blood


    "What?" Jiang Tian''s heart was shocked and the whole person was struck by lightning!


    Taibo shook his head and sighed. His eyes were filled with endless regret.


    If Jiang Tian can activate the spirit of blood, how exciting it should be.


    With his martial arts talent, even if he awakens to the lowest level of blue stone blood, he has great hope to achieve extraordinary achievements.


    However, God made a big joke to the Jiang family. Jiang Tian, who has outstanding martial arts talent, is actually a blood scrapper.


    No, the man with blood waste can hardly be called a warrior!


    This kind of blood can not integrate spiritual power, so he can only stay at the humble level of physical training. Even if he practices to death, he is just a strong man with developed limbs.


    And no matter how powerful a strong man is, he can''t stand the ravages of those who build spiritual realm!


    What is the realm of building spiritual realm? That''s just the lowest level warrior!


    The system of military training is composed of basic environment and four levels of military cultivation.


    The basic state is the state of physical training, that is, the state of Jiang Tian, which can only cultivate physical strength, but can not use any spiritual power.


    The four realms of martial arts are composed of four realms: building spirit, opening the sky, exploring the moon and Chongyang.


    In front of the martial arts who build the spirit realm, the body refining state is just a poor mole ant, and supporting the sky is just a strong insect.


    How pathetic? How helpless!


    Although he was not satisfied in his heart, Jiang Tian knew that Taibo would not cheat him.


    "Waste blood? Am I really waste blood? " Jiang Tian looked up and sighed, almost in despair.


    Indeed, even if the waste blood ate more building elixir also useless, because there is no spirit to build!


    At this moment, Jiang Tian no longer has much desire for that building miraculous pill. Although he is extremely unwilling, what can he do as a waste blood person?


    "Jiang Tian, I have one more thing to tell you. This is..." Jiang He, with a gloomy smile, was about to say another message.


    But at this time, a cold Jiao drink ring up!


    "No! Let me tell him about it myself! " A young woman in a red robe came to the arena.


    This is a tall and beautiful woman. Anyone who takes a look at it will be unforgettable!


    She has a fair complexion, flexible eyes, cherry like lips and sharp nose, but also a set of concave and convex body.


    This gorgeous woman is no stranger to them, because she is Jiang Tian''s fiancee!


    Her arrival surprised everyone.


    "Why did ye Wuxue come here?"


    "Hum! I''m afraid it''s no good to come to Jiang''s house at this time. I guess Nine times out of ten, I''m here to quit


    "No? Jiang Tian has just been hit. If he is divorced again, I''m afraid he will go mad? "


    It should have been very hot and dry in late spring, but it was frightfully cold in the martial arts arena.


    Everyone looks different, and the atmosphere in the martial arts arena drops to freezing point!


    Especially Jiang Tian, the whole person seems to fall into the ice cellar, from the heart and send a cold chill, make his spine some hair cold!


    "No snow, why are you here?" Jiang Tian''s eyes are full of infinite tenderness, but his mood is extremely complicated.


    He and ye Wuxue were childhood sweethearts and made an engagement very early. If there is no accident, they will be married soon.


    But after what happened today, can his relationship with Ye Wuxue continue?


    Today''s Ye Wuxue is very different from the usual, without the lively and cheerful of the past, and also no gentle and clever and fire like enthusiasm.


    There are only cold expression and disdain in the eyes, as well as the arrogant posture.


    "No snow" is what you call it? Jiang Tian, I tell you, from now on, I will no longer be your fiancee, and our engagement will be terminated! "


    The cold words spit out from the cherry lips, and ye Wuxue seems to be talking to a stranger with an extremely cold look.


    It''s another blow. For Jiang Tian, the blow is even bigger than the one just now.


    "Ha ha, is this true..." Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    "Hum! Waste is waste. Can you even laugh? " Jiang He shook his head and sneered.


    Taibo sighed silently, and a trace of intolerance flashed through his heart.


    But what can we do if we can''t bear it?


    Lingluo advocates military force. It can''t be a warrior. It is destined to be just a layman.


    Since then, Jiang Tian and ye Wuxue are no longer the same people in the world, their fate is completely broken.


    "No snow Is that true? " Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly, and asks again.


    Ye Wuxue''s face is cold when he hears his words. A fierce color blooms in his eyes!


    Once upon a time, she was proud of Jiang Tian''s doting and pampering, but now, the more attached Jiang Tian is to her, the more uncomfortable and even disgusting she is."Jiang Tian, I warn you that from now on, you can only call me" Ye Wuxue "! But you''d better forget me completely. We can''t have any intersection in the future. It''s the biggest shame of my life to have a engagement with such a rubbish as you! " Ye Wuxue''s lips open slightly, spitting out the words like ice.


    The woman who had been obedient to him, as sentimental as a bird, became cold and heartless.


    There was a cold wind blowing in Jiang Tian''s heart. The cruel reality made his hot heart cool quickly and became as cold as ice.


    Jiang Tian, who is a waste of blood, is not a person of the world with Ye Wuxue.


    One is the Golden Phoenix, which is about to take off, and the other is the native chicken and dog who has fallen into the ditch. There is no possibility of any intersection between them all their lives!


    "This is an engagement made before. I feel ashamed to think about it. How could I have been engaged to such a rubbish as you?" Ye Wuxue looked at Jiang Tian with disdain on his face, holding the corner of the Yellow marriage letter with his fingers, and said coldly.


    This marriage letter reminds Jiang Tian of his father Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming was the master of the Jiang family, and Jiang Tian was also a famous young genius.


    At that time, father and son how beautiful!


    But since Jiang Ming died, everything has changed.


    Don''t wait for him to think over carefully, ye Wuxue''s cold voice rings again.


    "Now, I hope you will tear up this engagement with your own hands, which is the last trace of dignity I leave you!"


    Ye Wuxue''s little hand shook, and the Yellow marriage letter flew out like a dead leaf.


    Jiang Tianran took the marriage letter and said coldly, "Ye Wuxue, I know your mind. I can also destroy this marriage letter But are you sure you won''t regret it? "


    "Regret? Ha ha ha Ye Wuxue laughs at his speech.


    Listening to Jiang Tian''s question, she seems to have heard the biggest joke in the world, and her eyes are full of scorn.


    "Let me tell you!" Elder Jiang He shook his head and sneered, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Miss Wuxue has already activated the blood vessels of the cold crystal on the seventh grade. Looking at the whole Tianbao City, it is extremely rare!"


    "Cold crystal blood on the seventh grade!" Jiang Tian was surprised to hear the speech!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    This level of snow is quite surprising.


    "Hiss! Seven levels of blood! "


    "My God! Ye Wuxue is the blood of the seventh grade! "


    "Ha ha, she and Jiang Tian are not the same people in the world." There was a burst of exclamation in the martial arts arena, followed by a sharp laugh and sigh.


    Jiang He sneered: "not only that! Miss Wuxue has been admitted to Lingjian College as a freshman this year


    "Hiss Lingjian college


    "My God! It''s an exceptional admission


    Hearing Jiang He''s words, there was a burst of exclamation in the martial arts arena again.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian completely understood.


    Obviously, Jiang He knew Ye Wuxue was going to retire.


    Ye Wuxue has such a noble blood, and has been admitted to Lingjian college. He will fly into the sky in the future. It is also imperative to divorce Ye Wuxue, who is a waste of blood.


    After losing the backing of Ye''s family, Jiang Tian has nothing to fear any more.


    Jiang Tian knows that everything is due to blood problems.


    Lingluo advocates strength, and the strong are respected. Although cruel, this is the reality!


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and the laughter suddenly became crazy.


    Looking at the crazy Jiang Tian, ye Wuxue''s face sank and said coldly, "Jiang Tian, don''t think you can fool around by pretending to be crazy. You have to tear this marriage book, and you have to tear it if you don''t! If it''s a man, tear it up. Don''t make me do it myself


    This cold and poisonous words constantly stimulate Jiang Tian and make him stop laughing.


    "Well said! Ye Wuxue, things have come to this step, even if you don''t let me tear this marriage book, I will tear it off! But one day, you will regret what you did today


    For the sake of the marriage, the book will be broken for a day!


    Ye Wuxue smiles coldly, and the stone in his heart finally falls down.


    However, Jiang Tian''s hatred filled eyes made her heart tremble!


    "Is it possible for this trash to turn over?" Ye Wuxue''s pupils shrink slightly, and a trace of cold flashes through his heart.


    But then she began to laugh, laughing wildly and happily!


    "Ha ha! How dare a punk put this crazy talk? Good! I''ll give you a chance. A year later, I''ll wait for you to challenge me in Lingjian college. As long as you can defeat me, you can drive me to be a wife, a concubine, a slave and a maid in my life! "


    Ye Wuxue''s words shocked the entire arena, even the elder Jiang He!


    "What a cruel girl! So determined at a young age, no wonder we can do what we do today. " Taibo stares at Ye Wuxue, and his eyes are very deep.


    Jiang He put aside the shock in his heart and sneered: "Miss Wuxue, don''t say so. If you say so, what if Jiang Tian gets so excited?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of laughter on the arena.


    It is not that no one sympathizes with Jiang Tian, but in this situation, Jiang He''s words really make people laugh.


    Taibo shook his head and sighed, his eyes were slightly cold, and he was about to say something, but Jiang Tian suddenly opened his mouth!


    "Good! Ye Wuxue, I, Jiang Tian, accept this engagement today! One year later, I''m going to challenge you at Lingjian college! " Jiang Tianyan is full of violence, and his heart is boiling with blood.


    His body is full of a strong sense of war, the vision is incomparably determined!


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Wuxue''s face appeared a strange smile, "what if you lose?"


    Jiang Tian almost roared: "if I lose, I have no face to live in the world, this life will be dealt with by you!"


    Ye Wuxue, a woman of the generation, can say such words as "a wife as a concubine and a slave as a maid". Naturally, Jiang Tian has nothing to worry about.


    If ye Wuxue can''t be defeated and his shame can''t be washed away, what''s the meaning of his life?


    "Good! According to you! Jiang Tian, remember what you said. I''ll wait for you in Lingjian college one year later, but are you really qualified to come? " Ye Wuxue sneers and turns to leave.


    "Miss Wuxue, would you like to come to the hall? But I admire you so much... " Jiang he seizes the opportunity to please this talented woman with unlimited achievements in the future.


    "No need! By the way, thank uncle Jiang for telling me about Jiang Tian''s blood relationship. Otherwise, I''m still in the dark about this waste until now. I''d like to express my thanks here! " Ye Wuxue is extremely arrogant, and has no interest in Jiang He''s proposal. After that, he turns around and leaves without looking back.


    As a disciple of Lingjian college, she has no longer paid attention to Jiang''s family. For her, Jiang Yuan''s favor is just a toad who wants to eat swan meat.


    To be worthy of her, only those extraordinary talents of Lingjian college!


    By Ye Wuxue small put together, Jiang He''s face can not help but some ugly.


    However, considering Jiang Tian''s waste qualification, he has nothing to worry about.The successive attacks made Jiang Tian''s whole person confused. Jiang He''s suppression, people''s ridicule and sigh did not care. He had only one thing in his mind: one year later, Lingjian academy!


    However, even blood and spirit can not activate him, can he really do it?


    "Jiang Tian, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Jiang Tian, you should cheer up!" A few familiar young people red eyes, holding his arm quietly comfort.


    But Jiang Tian seemed to have never heard of it and walked out of the martial arts arena without looking back.


    He didn''t even remember how he got back to his apartment. All he had in his mind was anger and hatred, and the year''s appointment.


    "Ha ha Lingjian college, about one year Is this my destiny? " Jiang Tian smiles, eyes full of endless confusion.


    If he can awaken his blood, all this is not a problem. The biggest problem is that his blood spirit can not be activated at all.


    Jiang He may cheat him, but Tai Bo will never cheat him.


    Unable to activate the spirit of blood, let alone one year, even if given ten years, he could not be ye Wuxue''s opponent.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed miserably, unconsciously holding a small object in his hand.


    This is a purple red bead the size of a grape. It''s the only thing his mother left behind.


    In his mind, his mother''s impression has been very vague, and the only thing he can place his thoughts on is the dim purple red ball.


    This bead is called Zixuan, but in fact it has no mysterious and mysterious effect. It is just an ordinary bead.


    Thinking of the windy and snowy night many years ago and the helpless and reluctant look of his mother''s parting, his heart was throbbing.


    "Mother! I once swore that I would find you and take you back from the strong, but Can I really do it? " Jiang Tian said foolishly.


    Think of and ye Wuxue had a scene, and that year''s agreement, his heart can not help mania, anger under the attack suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Poof!


    The blood spurted to the hand all of a sudden, and the purple Xuan bead was completely sprayed all over.


    Before Jiang Tian had time to react, he suddenly heard the strange sound of "hissing and hissing"!


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Tian''s face changed, and he watched intently.


    Sizzling Sizzling!


    The strange noise not only did not disappear, but became more and more intense!


    Jiang Tian was a little stunned for a moment. When his eyes fell on the purple Xuan bead, a trace of fright flashed in his eyes!


    "Zixuan..." As soon as Jiang Tiangang opened his mouth, he suddenly stopped.


    Zixuanzhu suddenly suspended and turned into a divine light and flew into his body!


    "How could that happen?" Jiang Tian was shocked!


    He couldn''t imagine how the edge of this flat bead would change so much.


    As soon as Zixuan entered the body, he appeared in his sea of Qi, suspended above the elixir field, and burst out a brilliant purple red light!


    Under the irradiation of zixuanzhu, Jiang Tian felt that his inner world was burning, and a violent and bloodthirsty domineering atmosphere filled the sea of Qi in the elixir field. In a flash, he poured into the meridians and swam around his whole body.


    The breath was like a raging magma, which made his blood boil thoroughly!


    "Ah..." Jiang Tian screamed more than once, and his body surface became blood red.


    At the same time, a strange breath from his body suddenly scattered, so that the entire wing room shaking.


    Jiang Tian was enveloped in a red purple blood mist. A purple red energy was drilled on his body surface, and all the dark red impurities were brought out, but all of them were purple red shiny essence.


    Suddenly, a strange wind blew in the courtyard, and the aura of heaven and earth flew into the room from the gap between the doors and windows. Under the purplish red aura, it was madly injected into the ginger celestial body.


    The strange situation lasted for half an hour, but no one noticed the change in the remote courtyard.


    After half an hour, Jiang Tian finally calmed down.


    His body was covered with dark red smelly dirt, his clothes were completely wet, and the whole room was filled with a smell of sour smell.


    At this time, Jiang Tian, a sweep of the previous depression and depression, the whole body breath has become very different from the usual!


    His eyes contain a ray of strange light, sharp mixed with a trace of violence and tyranny!


    His breath has become more powerful.


    After zixuanzhu entered the body, his cultivation broke through from the peak of physical training to the realm of building spirit, and there was an unprecedented force in his body!


    Jiang Tian''s hands clasped together, silently feeling the spiritual blood in his body.


    "How could that happen?" He muttered to himself, and there was something strange in his eyes.


    Although zixuanzhu almost died in pain, he was surprised to find that the spirit of blood was activated after insisting on it!


    He finally understood that this was the real gift left by his mother.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Tian did not have much ecstasy, instead, he was absorbed in meditation.


    "If this kind of change ahead of time even one day, I would not have the experience today..." Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but there was not much regret in his heart.


    If he really activated the blood spirit one day earlier, I am afraid he would never see the true face of Jiang He and ye Wuxue!


    "Jiang He, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Instead of becoming a waste, I activated my blood in this way."


    "Ye Wuxue, one year''s appointment, you wait for me!" The essence of Jiang Tian''s eyes soared.


    At this moment, his heart is full of fiery power.


    His martial arts talent is second to none among the young people of the Jiang family. After activating the spirit of blood, his strength is definitely improved.


    "Building a spiritual realm, I don''t know how much power I have now?" A deep smile appeared in the corner of Jiang''s mouth.


    Before activating the spirit of blood, his strength was the peak of physical training, with 1600 kg of strength, which was already the first among his peers.


    If there is no accident, he should be able to reach the level of 3000 Jin after stepping into the spiritual realm.


    However, he felt that his strength was probably higher than that, but to what extent it was, he would have to verify it before he knew.


    Jiang Tian is ready to go to the yard to try to find a practicing stone, but he frowns when he looks like this.


    "What a bad smell!" Jiang Tian despised himself severely.


    Although he knew that this was the impurity discharged from the body, which was a good phenomenon, he still pinched his nose for a while to retch.


    He took off the clothes as fast as he could, and rushed into the bathtub in the inner room and took a good bath.


    "So comfortable..." Jiang Tian shouts happily.


    Suddenly, he seemed to find something wrong.


    "No!" Jiang Tian''s face suddenly changed, and he was deeply surprised!


    Generally speaking, after activating the blood spirit, one will show some kind of blood talent.


    But obviously, although he activated the spirit of blood, he did not show the gift of blood, which made him very confused.He calmed down and closed his eyes to see the sea of Qi.


    The light of purple Xuan bead is slightly dim, and it is suspended above the elixir field. Even if it is infused with blood and spiritual power, it cannot be awakened.


    After the transformation of his body, zixuanzhu seemed to fall into a deep sleep!


    "What treasure is this Purple Pearl left by my mother? Why does it have such a terrible effect?" Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and his heart filled with strong expectations.


    He is looking forward to the next time he wakes up zixuanzhu, whether he can awaken his blood talent.


    He was vaguely aware that the effect of zixuanzhu might not only activate the spirit of blood, but how it was still unknown.


    "Eh?" Jiang Tian suddenly frowned, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He has just infused the blood and spiritual power of zixuanzhu, but has not returned.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian''s spirit revived, and he infused his blood and spiritual power into the Purple Pearl again.


    Soon he found that the Purple Pearl gradually became bright, but it was far from the real wake-up.


    However, this moment of consumption, but let him some can not eat.


    He has just transformed his body, and his blood and spiritual power are quite empty. Now he has been engulfed by purple Xuan beads, and he has become dizzy.


    "Damn it!" Jiang tiannu scolded him, not for the Purple Pearl, but for depriving him of his zhulingdan.


    If there was a building spirit pill, he would be able to quickly swallow refining and replenish the energy in his body.


    But when he thought about it, he laughed again. It was very wanton and even gloomy.


    He has already activated the spirit of blood, and the construction of miraculous elixir is of no significance to him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed.


    "I can''t help but thank Jiang He and ye Wuxue! I''m afraid I can''t find out the secret of zixuanzhu without the evil things they do


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes gradually turned cold, and his whole body was filled with a chill like winter.


    In a flash, the hot water in the bathtub became cold!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    This is a kind of manifestation of blood spirituality. The martial arts of building spiritual environment can initially control the blood talent, thus affecting the environment of the whole body.


    Although the scope of influence is still very limited because of the level of cultivation, the clue can be seen in the level of building spiritual realm.


    For other martial arts of the same rank, at most, they can condense a few light air currents on their body surface, and they can''t make the hot water cool or even freeze in an instant.


    The cold light in Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and the water that had become cold instantly froze and made a sound of clicking.


    "It''s true!" Jiang Tian was surprised.


    "Can it be reversed?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed suddenly, and a strange smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    The heart thought move, the frozen bath water melts in an instant, the twinkling of an eye has become steaming hot!


    "What bloodline talent have I awakened? How can I be so strange?" Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he was surprised.


    He even felt that if he continued to urge, the basin of water would certainly boil and even evaporate directly, which was just a bit shocking!


    Until now, he didn''t know what kind of blood talent he had. He could only confirm it after zixuanzhu woke up.


    After rubbing his dizzy head, Jiang Tian realized a problem.


    If you want to wake it up again, I don''t know how long it will take.


    If not for today''s experience, he can certainly wait, even for three or five months, a year and a half.


    But with the year''s appointment of Ye Wuxue, he can''t wait any longer.


    In order to wake up zixuanzhu as soon as possible, he needs pills!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated, jumped out of the bathtub to dry his body, ready to go to the elixir Pavilion.


    However, before he put on his clothes, he suddenly heard someone running towards this side.


    After the activation of blood spirit, Jiang Tian not only made a breakthrough in his cultivation, but also greatly improved his five senses and six senses.


    Before the visitor entered the courtyard, he was aware of it, and his face suddenly became cold.


    "Did Jiang He send someone to deal with me?" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink and his face looks cold.


    "Hum! It''s not enough to crush me so hard. Do you want to kill me completely to eliminate future troubles? " Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and scolded secretly, and his heart was filled with rage.


    After a moment''s absence, the man came to the door.


    "Why? How can this breath be... " Feeling the breath of the door, Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly become strange.


    "Is God there?" A beautiful voice sounded outside the door. Without waiting for Jiang Tian to answer, the door was pushed open.


    The light slanted into the room, sketching out a graceful figure. A slender jade foot wrapped in gold silk high tube embroidered boots stepped in leisurely, revealing a graceful woman in a goose yellow dress.


    "Janman, why are you?" Jiang Tian was a little surprised, and his eyes flashed a light of joy.


    He was in a bad mood, but he felt a little warm after seeing jiangman.


    "Ah! God, you Oh, shame Jiang man with a delicate smile, his sight swept in the room and fell on Jiang Tianchi Luo''s body, and his face turned red.


    "Oh I forgot it all! " Jiang Tian put on his clothes awkwardly.


    The Jiang family is a big family. Although they are both surnamed Jiang, they are not closely related by blood.


    Jiang Tian knows that Jiang man has been secretly attached to him in private, but because ye Wuxue, a dazzling star, is in the middle, everything can only be pressed in the bottom of his heart.


    In recent years, they have actually been very close. If there is no Ye Wuxue, maybe they can get closer.


    "Maman, it''s all my fault. You''re scared!" Jiang Tian asks Jiang man to sit down with a bitter smile.


    Jiang man glared at him with shame on his face and said with a smile: "brother Tian seems to be in a good mood. It seems that he has not been affected by today''s events."


    Jiang Tian''s face was a little stiff.


    It would be false if we said that today''s events had no influence. In fact, his heart was still full of rage.


    But there is no way, although he activated the blood spirit, but before he has enough strength, he still can''t do anything.


    Let alone to Ye Wuxue and Jiang He counterattack, wash away today''s shame.


    He frowned slightly and looked at Jiang man. His look became very complicated.


    "Why, can''t Tiange let go?" Jiang man blinked his smart eyes, and a warm smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    This woman has always been considerate, Huizhi Lanxin, and Jiang Tian has always liked her.


    Although seeing her delicate appearance and concave and convex figure, I can''t help but produce some thoughts and fantasies, but more of them are brothers and sisters of the same clan.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s distress, Jiang man chuckles and comes to him leisurely.


    Graceful figure in front of us, two people almost breath each other, the atmosphere suddenly becomes strange.


    This action can not help but make Jiang Tian''s breathing become very tight.In addition to his mother and ye Wuxue, he has never had such close contact with a woman, let alone a beautiful young girl.


    It made his face a little red and his eyes trembled slightly.


    "God, I''m..." Jiang man stopped talking and seemed very happy to see Jiang Tian''s embarrassed appearance.


    Gradually, there was a blush on her face. It looked like a red apple with an attractive aroma.


    "Well." Jiang Tian tried to clear his throat and seemed to be at a loss.


    Jiang man shook his head slowly and said in a gentle voice: "in fact, with your martial arts talent, even if you can''t activate the blood spirit, you can make a great achievement in Tianbao city in the future. It is said that in ancient times, there were people who abandoned blood martial arts to practice hard with great perseverance and eventually became a overlord! "


    Jiang man said leisurely, with a trace of encouragement in his eyes.


    "Maman! I... " Hearing each other''s words, Jiang Tian was greatly moved!


    "Hush! Listen to me Jiang man stretched out his green onion like jade finger and gently pressed it on his mouth. His eyes were full of charm.


    The faint fragrance and soft touch made Jiang Tian''s heart beat wildly, and his blood kept surging up!


    Looking at the tender girl in front of him, especially the charming look, he would like to rush up However, reason let him press the bottom of his heart impulse.


    This kind of reaction falls in the other party''s eyes, is to turn into a trace of more and more soft smile.


    With a tender smile, a wisp of spring light looms in Jiang man''s slightly blurred eyes, causing ripples in Jiang Tian''s heart.


    "With Tiange''s martial arts talent, maybe you can follow the footsteps of those who are powerful and create their own miracle!" Jiang man blinked, and his smile became more and more charming.


    Jiang Tian takes a deep breath, trying to grasp Jiang man''s small hand but grabs it empty.


    Jiangman giggled, leisurely took back the finger on his lips, and a warm drunkenness swayed in his smiling eyes.


    It has to be said that jiangman is very charming, coupled with this rare gesture, it is really difficult to control.


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and his face suddenly became solemn: "Manman, in fact, I have already..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Tian to finish, Jiang man suddenly has a funny smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "Ha ha, in fact, you are just a dead trash. How can you create a miracle?"


    "Why What What are you talking about? " Jiang Tianwen''s face changed and he frowned in disbelief.


    This sudden change completely caught him off guard.


    Jiang man''s smile suddenly converged, and a cold light bloomed in his eyes!


    "I said, you are a dead trash!" Before the words fell, Jiang manjiao chided and lifted her hand to sweep Jiang Tian''s neck.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of cold light, a sharp light suddenly swept in front of Jiang Tian.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Tian suddenly wakes up and leans back like lightning.


    Click!


    The rosewood seat under his body crashed, and Jiang Tian''s whole person shot backward like a shell, slamming into the back wall.


    "Damn it, I missed it!" Jiang man''s face sank and he began to scold.


    She was sure of this move, and she could severely hurt Jiang Tian. Even if she could not kill him, she would make him seriously injured and become a complete invalid.


    But she never expected that Jiang Tian, who suffered a series of great blows, still had such a quick reaction speed under her charm, and even avoided her thunderbolt!


    "No way! Unless he activates the spirit of blood and breaks through the realm of building spirit The cold light in Jiang man''s eyes flashed. Before Jiang Tian could stabilize his position, Jiao''s body swayed and bullied forward again.


    Whoosh!


    She took up a strong wind, and in an instant came to the unstable Jiang Tian.


    Just at that moment, Jiang Tian tried his best to dodge without any reservation. This hit was really heavy. At this time, his head was still a little dizzy.


    But after feeling the killing intention, he had to force his hand to resist.


    Jiang man''s aptitude is not bad. Her accomplishments reach the peak of physical training. She is also a top-notch existence among the young people of the Jiang family. Once she is given a chance, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Jiang Tian roared and smashed the wooden table beside him. He rolled to a distance of ten feet and stood up.


    "Why?" Jiang Tian burst out his voice and his face was very cold.


    His heart is extremely angry, is it because he is not qualified to activate the blood spirit, the Jiang family is going to drive him out?


    Even Jiang man, who was originally in love with his brother and sister, has become so cruel and merciless that he should be killed?


    "Hum! A dead trash, I don''t want to talk to you Jiang manjiao drinks and rushes up again.


    She used the "weak willow body method" handed down by the Jiang family. In the narrow space, she was just like a fish in water. Her body swayed slightly and then flashed to Jiang Tian''s body.


    A cold light flashed by!


    Jiang Tian''s head flashed over the key, but the earlobe was cut off with a wound, and a strand of long hair beside his ear was cut off by the cold light and floated down leisurely.


    Until then, he did not give up his mind completely!


    Jiang man really wanted to fight him. If he had been hiding slower, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "That''s not true!" Jiang Tian was completely angry, and the whole man was like a wild animal, with a terrible breath.


    Jiang man''s heart trembled. He wanted to attack with the trend, but subconsciously grabbed the broken hair and retreated to one side.


    After all, although Jiang Tian can''t activate his blood, his martial arts talent is second to none in the Jiang family.


    He has just won the first place in the family martial arts competition. If he is given a chance, he will be severely damaged.


    Jiang man retreated two Zhang, holding the broken hair in his hand, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Good! Although I can''t hurt you, I have achieved my goal Jiang man nodded slowly, very satisfied.


    Jiang Tian glared angrily, and his eyes were so cold that Jiang man was like a cold ice cover.


    "Why? Is it because I can''t activate the spirit of blood? " Jiang Tian asked in a sharp voice.


    Is it because of this event that the feelings of the same people over the years have completely changed?


    Jiang Tian really doesn''t understand whether she can activate her blood and what effect it has on Jiang man, so that she wants to use such means to murder herself.


    Jiang man sneers, looking at Jiang Tian''s eyes as cold as a stranger.


    "Hum! To tell you the truth, Jiang Yuan has promised to give me the zhulingdan as long as I take down one thing from you. It didn''t hurt you, but it''s enough! " Jiang man sneers and shakes his broken hair in his hands. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a magic pill again!" Jiang Tian''s face sank and said with gnashing teeth.


    From the beginning of this zhulingdan, his fate changed sharply. First, he was deprived of the qualification of the pill by Jiang He, then he was divorced by Ye Wuxue, and now he was bullied by Jiang man.


    This pill really made him feel so much!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Tian burst out laughing, which was domineering and desolate.


    Looking at his momentum, Jiang man could not help but feel a twinkle.


    She found that the person in front of her was not like a series of battered waste, but more like that young genius with high spirits!But after the second thought, she sneered again.


    "Hum! Waste is waste, even blood and spirit can not be activated, even if the cultivation to death is still a waste! " Jiang man sneered, turned around and left, too lazy to say a word to Jiang Tian.


    People don''t attack me, I don''t offend!


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Jiang tiannu drank, and his body flashed out. He came to Jiang man with a strong wind.


    Just now, Jiang man secretly accused him that he was unprepared. In addition, his blood and spiritual power had not been fully recovered. With his strength and martial arts attainments, he was able to defeat Jiang man.


    Jiang man''s face changed. He had no time to think about it. His right hand waved back like lightning.


    At the cuff of her sleeve, the sharp knife loomed.


    Whoosh!


    With the piercing scream of the dagger, it turns into a cold light and cuts obliquely to Jiang Tian''s face.


    "A little bit of work!" Jiang Tian sneered and held the cold light with only two fingers.


    Bang!


    Jiang Tian suddenly exerted his strength, and the machete broke in response.


    "Ah Jiang man exclaimed, his right hand was twisted by the huge force of the machete, and threw the knife out in a hurry.


    Bang!


    Jiang Tian slaps Jiang man on his back and shakes her to three feet away.


    Poof Jiang man hums and spits out a mouthful of blood. His face turns pale instantly!


    "No way You can''t even awaken your blood and spirit. How could you have such a means? " A little panic flashed in jiangman''s eyes.


    Although her strength can not compare with Jiang Tian, but there is not such a big gap.


    She witnessed Jiang Tian''s victory in the competition. She knew him well and knew him well. No matter how bad he was, she couldn''t have failed in one move, and the defeat was so miserable.


    Jiang Tian is too lazy to explain more. He doesn''t want to say anything to such a villain.


    "Even if I can''t activate the spirit of blood, I''m not a waste to be bullied by you!" Jiang Tianmu shoots cold light and says coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    In the face of Jiang man, who has changed his face like a book, he would like to hurt the killer. However, all kinds of friendship in the past years are hard to erase in his heart, which makes him unable to be heartless.


    "Jiangman, I will spare your life today. If there is another time, this stone tablet will be your end!"


    Jiang Tian burst into a cold light and burst out with a half broken knife in his hand, which pierced the stone tablet ten Zhang away from the practice!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang man''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked.


    "Is he deliberately hiding his strength?" A little doubt flashed in Jiang man''s eyes, but in a flash he denied the idea.


    It''s not a fake that pills are taken and marriage is returned. Jiang Tian can''t insult himself with such things no matter how much nonsense he makes.


    At the thought, her mind gradually relaxed.


    "Hum! Waste is waste. If you let me go today, you will regret it! " Jiang man got a bargain and stood up and slapped the dust on his buttocks.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again Jiang Tian was in a bad mood and roared.


    Years of brotherhood and sister''s love can''t be compared with a pill, which makes him recognize the cruel world, and his mental calculation is completely cool.


    Jiang man sneered, holding the broken hair and staggering out of the yard, he can''t wait to ask Jiang Yuan for credit.


    "With zhulingdan, I can activate the blood spirit ahead of time, and then I don''t have to be afraid of this waste!" Although Jiang man came back with injuries, he was still secretly happy.


    With zhulingdan, she won''t have to take part in the family competition next year, and even if she does, it''s hard to get the first prize.


    It was for this reason that she did not hesitate to split her face with Jiang Tian and become enemies.


    In such a small place as Tianbao City, building miraculous elixir is very precious.


    Even if it''s a big family like the Jiang family, they can''t get a few in a year, and they can''t meet the demand.


    "Build miraculous elixir! Hum Jiang Tian''s face was deep and he breathed out his anger.


    Although his zhulingdan has been deprived, but now he does not need that pill.


    Subconsciously touched the left earlobe, Jiang Tian was very surprised, in this short time, the wound has begun to heal!


    "Is this the purple pearl that brings change?" Jiang Tian was surprised.


    You know, although this injury is only skin injury, but normally speaking, it is not so fast. It is impossible to completely heal in two or three days.


    But now, the wound has obviously scab, if not deliberately to touch, almost no pain.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, but in a flash his face changed!


    "How close! Fortunately, Jiang man did not feed poison on the knife, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! " A trace of fear flashed in Jiang Tian''s eyes.


    His vigilance is still too poor because of his dangerous heart.


    In fact, it is no wonder that he was sought after by the people in the Jiang family a few years ago and regarded as a genius. Today''s great change inevitably makes him uncomfortable.


    After understanding these, Jiang Tian''s mood gradually calmed down.


    "If a man does not attack me, I will not offend. If a man offends me, I will repay him ten times and a hundred times." Jiang Tian adjusted his robes and walked quickly to the elixir Pavilion.


    Every aristocratic family in Tianbao city has a pill Pavilion, and the Jiang family is no exception.


    The elixir Pavilion of the Jiang family is a two-story building. All the pills of the Jiang family are provided from here.


    In the territory of Qingxuan Kingdom, alchemy is a very popular profession. The highly skilled alchemists are even more respected than those of the same rank.


    The elder Jiang Mu who guards the elixir Pavilion is the only alchemist in the Jiang family.


    When Jiang Tian came to the elixir Pavilion, many of his fellow disciples looked at him sideways.


    This morning, these people were still respectful to him, but now they are extremely indifferent, and even subconsciously hide from him.


    The world is hot and cold, and people''s hearts are not old!


    Although Jiang Tian was speechless, he didn''t care much.


    Compared with Ye Wuxue''s retirement, what is the vision of these little people?


    Jiang Tianli ignored those people''s comments and strode into the elixir Pavilion.


    "Jiang Tian is such a waste that blood and spirit can''t be activated. What are you doing here? Does he want to continue to practice? "


    "Hum, maybe you want to create miracles with the help of pills!"


    "Miracle? Pooh! Stop dreaming! The elder has said that no matter how much you build the elixir, you can''t activate his blood spirit. Jiang Tian is completely abandoned! "


    "Let''s go. Don''t have anything to do with him. Bad luck!" Several people walked away with sarcasm.


    Before Jiang Tian came to the counter, he saluted him respectfully.


    "Yes, elder! I come to get the pills for cultivation


    Hearing his voice, several disciples beside the pill rack turned their heads and looked over.


    Among the younger generation, the strength of these people belongs to the upper middle class, which can be regarded as a small status. After seeing Jiang Tian, they were not flattered as before, and they all laughed with cold faces.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the great genius of our Jiang family"Ha ha! I said, Jiang Tian, you can''t even activate your blood and spirit. What are you doing here? "


    "That''s to say, it''s a waste to take more pills like you. It''s better to leave it to the disciples of the clan, which is to accumulate some Yin virtue!"


    These people''s words are mean and their looks are cold, which makes Jiang Tian listen to his anger.


    But he did not attack, just did not return a word, let these people''s facial expression become very ugly.


    "If I''m a waste, I don''t have to worry about your defeated generals!"


    These people have just lost to Jiang Tian in the family martial arts contest, and they are not worthy of carrying shoes for him in terms of strength.


    "You Asshole


    "What a shame! Jiang Tian, do you think you are the genius? Sober up, you are now a big joke, a disgrace to the whole family


    Today''s Jiang Tian is already a waste, despised and ridiculed by this kind of "waste", they can''t accept it at all.


    Jiang Tian had a strange smile on his face, and his sharp blade like eyes passed over the people.


    "Joke? shame? Hum! One day, I will show you who is the joke and who is the disgrace


    Jiang tianlenglengleng said a word, then no longer pay attention to them.


    He doesn''t have time to fight with these villains. It''s better to refine some pills and wake up zixuanzhu as soon as possible!


    "Jiang Tian, you are so arrogant!"


    "Jiang Tian, you wait, wait for the day when we activate the spirit of blood and blood, you will have a good look!"


    After threatening Jiang Tian a few words, these people take back their eyes and dare not shout again.


    Jiang Tian''s strength is there. If he really gets in a hurry, it will be more than worth the loss to be beaten by him again.


    Although these people have a bad disposition, they don''t want to suffer the immediate loss.


    "Jiang Tian, what pill do you want?" Behind the counter, elder Jiang Mu frowned, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    What a noble profession alchemy is! How can this kind of "waste" be wasted?


    From the moment Jiang Tian entered the elixir Pavilion, Jiang Mu did not intend to give him the pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Jiang Tian said, "I want to get 50 dixue pills."


    "Fifty dixue pills?" Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, Jiang Mu''s face suddenly sank.


    His eyebrows seemed to be covered with a thick cloud, and his gloomy eyes could almost drop into the water.


    "Jiang Tian, did you make a mistake? If you want 50 pills, do you think these pills are picked up? " Ginger wood face contains angry color, the voice is extremely cold.


    If Jiang Tian was still that genius, he would offer the pills without saying a word.


    But now Jiang Tian is not only a waste, but also offends the elder Jiang He. In the future, whether he can stand in the family is a problem.


    As the only alchemist in the family, Jiang Mu naturally did not need to be polite to him.


    Jiang Tian frowned and understood Jiang Mu''s mind, but he still wanted to take his own pills.


    "If I remember correctly, the merit points I have accumulated in killing monsters over the past three years will be enough to exchange for one hundred dixue pills?"


    In recent three years, in order to improve his martial arts, he has gone out hunting animals more than once, and the things he handed over to his family far exceed the value of a hundred earth blood pills.


    At present, he was in exchange for 50 dixue Dan, but was made difficult by ginger wood. How can he bear it?


    Ginger wood smell speech shake head sneer, flash in the eyes thick disdain.


    "Hum! It used to be before, but now it is now. I can''t give you pills without the advice of the master or the elder! "


    "What do you say?" Jiang Tian frowned and his face sank.


    It''s just that Jiang He''s beaten down. I didn''t expect that the elders of the elixir Pavilion were also following suit and falling into the stone.


    "Has my merit and virtue been erased in this way?" Jiang Tian asked coldly.


    There are records of merits and virtues. As long as there are records, he will have enough confidence to exchange for pills.


    "Ha ha, let me see. How many merits and virtues do you have?" Ginger wood strange smile, take out an account book to look up.


    When he turned to Jiang Tian''s page, it was a pick at the tip of his eyebrows and tore off the sheet. A flame from his palm burned it into fly ash.


    "Where are your merits and virtues? How can I not find them?" Ginger wood with a sneer, said coldly.


    The elixir Pavilion is his territory. Here he covers the sky.


    What''s more, Jiang Tian has lost his power completely. Even if he bullies the other party openly, he will not have any problems. On the contrary, he will be appreciated by the master and the elder.


    Down, naked down!


    Looking at Jiang Mu''s insidious and despicable behavior, Jiang Tian''s face sank completely.


    He knew that the pills would not be available.


    Over the years for the family''s contribution, but also thoroughly to the bubble.


    "Ginger wood, you are a good way Jiang Tian''s face was deep and he said coldly.


    No one will be in a good mood if the results of hard work for several years are destroyed mercilessly.


    "Bastard, how dare you call me the elder''s name!" When ginger wood heard the speech, he burst out and covered Jiang Tian directly.


    To his surprise, Jiang Tian looked at him coldly, but was not intimidated by his authority.


    After a moment of confrontation, ginger wood suddenly shook his head and sneered.


    "Hum! It''s just a waste. I don''t care about it with you! I am magnanimous, and I will forgive you for your disrespect. But if there is another time, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    "Now, get out of the elixir Pavilion, elder!" Jiang Mu''s face sank and he yelled.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, it is unnecessary to say anything else.


    "Ginger wood, you will regret what you did today!" Jiang Tian turns around and walks out of the pill Pavilion without looking back.


    "Hum! It''s just a piece of rubbish, but I have a lot of temper! "


    "Good job, elder Jiang Mu! This is how to deal with this kind of rubbish


    "I can''t eat 50 dixue pills for a whole year. Fortunately, I don''t have the cheap waste!" Several disciples trotted over and flattered Jiang mu.


    "Well! You are wise enough. Don''t tell others about today''s affairs, or you will get pills later. Hum... " Ginger wood a gloomy smile, eyes flash a cold light.


    Several people immediately understood, repeatedly nodded.


    "Don''t worry, elder Jiang mu. We didn''t see anything today, and we didn''t hear anything!"


    "No! I saw clearly that Jiang Tian was disrespectful to the elder brother of Jiang Mu! "


    "Well! I also see that Jiang Mu is very generous and forgives him instead of arguing with him! "


    Looking at the flattery of several young people, Jiang Mu laughed and nodded.


    Jiang Tian''s merits and virtues have been erased by him. Of course, the 100 earth blood pills have become the things in his bag.


    If there is no pill in the family, Jiang Tian can only buy it outside.


    After returning to the yard and taking his savings, Jiang Tian left Jiang''s house and headed for the square city of Tianbao city.


    The style of martial arts in Tianbao city is very prosperous, and the square city is also very developed.In the golden section of the city, there is a street specialized in martial goods, known as Fangshi street.


    Jiang Tian went into a shop called Baibao and asked a white haired shopkeeper about the price of dixuedan.


    Don''t ask, don''t know, he was really scared under a question!


    "What? Twenty taels of silver Jiang Tian''s face turned pale, and he was speechless when he heard his words.


    Twenty Liang silver, which was several times higher than he had imagined.


    You know, in such places as Tianbao City, the average family''s annual income is only five or six Liang silver.


    A dixue pill costs 20 Liang, which is equivalent to the income of an ordinary family for four years. It has to be a year without disasters!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, thinking about his hard-earned savings. For a moment, he is in pain.


    He had only 230 Liang silver and could only buy 11 dixue pills, which was far from his demand.


    Looking at Jiang Tian who was shaking his head and sighing, the white haired shopkeeper nodded his head and said, "this little friend, if you come here for the first time, I can give you a discount. How about two hundred thirty Liang silver for twelve blood pills?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He saves ten liang of silver. After handing over the silver and taking the pills, he goes out.


    "Why! Manager Bai, who was that young man just now In the business, a clear voice suddenly rang out.


    A beautiful woman with a tight red skirt came to the white hair shopkeeper with graceful steps.


    This woman looks very beautiful. She looks like she is in her twenties. She exudes a mature and charming atmosphere all over her body, which makes people daydream involuntarily.


    However, there is a certain cold charm in her eyes, which is high and daunting.


    A few of the clerks were trembling when they heard the voice. After bowing to the woman, they stood in the same place respectfully and did not dare to raise their heads.


    White shopkeeper face color a Su, shake his head and smile way: "ha ha, just a young man, I''m afraid can''t enter the phoenix elder''s eye."


    The red skirt woman straightened out her chest, the turbulent waves, and swept across the business hall without expression. Her haughty eyes fell on the face of the white shopkeeper.


    "This young man is unusual. There seems to be something strange about him that is hard to see through."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "It''s all right here. You guys, go and entertain the guests." White shopkeeper obviously saw the uneasiness of the guys, frowned slightly, and waved his hand to send him away.


    "Thank you Some of the guys run away if they get amnesty.


    "Ha ha, am I so terrible? Why are they so scared?" Feng Weiwei raised her tender palm and gently stroked her beautiful face.


    This action, let white shopkeeper is also the corner of the eye twitch, a burst of strange in the heart, even a trace of rare blush on his old face.


    "Well! Elder Feng is an elder sent by the general firm. Who dares to disrespect you, including me? " Manager Bai gave a careless look and diverted the topic.


    Feng Weiwei laughs and doesn''t care.


    "He''s a genius, but his name is Jiang Tianbao." The white shopkeeper frowned a little, but stopped.


    "Jiang Tian!" Feng Weiwei doubts: "what''s the problem?"


    "Yes! It is said that he could not activate the spirit of blood. He has been reduced to a waste of blood. He was also married by Ye Wuxue, a gifted girl of the Ye family. He has been hit hard recently. "


    Manager Bai is very strange. Feng Weiwei, who has always been quiet and arrogant, asks about Jiang Tian.


    It is said that the elder from the general business house has various cold means. Her arrival has made the company nervous for a long time.


    But it is said that in addition to business affairs, Feng Weiwei is not interested in anything else. Why do she keep asking about this frustrated young man?


    "Divorce?" Feng Weiwei eyebrow tip a pick, in the eye seems to have the essence flash, slowly shakes her head, the corner of the mouth appears a touch of strange sneer: "ha ha!"


    "Elder Feng, are you going to stay here for a few days?" White shopkeeper does not have much interest in Jiang Tian, but asks about Feng Weiwei''s itinerary.


    Out of his expectation, Feng Weiwei''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "there''s nothing wrong here. I''m going back."


    "What? Elder Feng has just come. Is he leaving now Manager Bai is surprised. This is quite different from Feng Weiwei''s schedule!


    "I have some other important things to do. Goodbye!" Feng Weiwei doesn''t explain, and in a twinkling of an eye, she leaves the white shopkeeper sitting behind the counter in a daze.


    On tianbaocheng street, Jiang Tian felt the pills in his arms, frowned and muttered to himself.


    "Pills are so expensive. It''s really expensive to cultivate martial arts."


    In his present state, the twelve earth blood pills can''t last long. I''m afraid they can be refined in less than a day.


    At this speed, if you go on practicing at this speed, you don''t know how much it will cost to break through to the 10th floor of zhulingjing. As for the breakthrough to Kaitian realm, it is even more difficult to imagine.


    Such a huge consumption, without enough silver is obviously not possible.


    "We must find a way to earn money. We must not let the pills be out of stock." Jiang Tian nodded and quickened his pace to walk outside Tianbao city


    "Jiang Tian, a waste, dare to hurt Jiang man. How unreasonable


    "It''s insane. Is there any family rule in his eyes?"


    At Jiang Yuan''s residence, several young men in royal robes gathered together and denounced Jiang Tian one-sided. The crowd was furious and scolded.


    Bang!


    Jiang Yuan slapped his hands on the ancient sandalwood table beside him. He turned the teacup up and the tea was splashed down, wet.


    "Hum! Damn rubbish! If you are not happy and don''t let others happy, it seems that he sprinkles the blood waste and the anger of divorce on you


    Jiang Yuan''s eyebrows were tightly knit, and there seemed to be a cloud around his brows.


    Looking at the pale but charming Jiang man, a glimmer of indescribable light flashed through his eyes.


    Jiang man shakes his head and smiles. His little white hand slowly opens in front of Jiang Yuan, revealing a wisp of broken hair.


    "Jiang Yuan, I have done what I should do. Now, it''s time to fulfill your promise?"


    Jiang Yuan nods slowly, but his mind is not on the broken hair. He grabs Jiang man''s small hand with a strange smile on his face and rubs it constantly.


    Jiang man was touched by him very embarrassed, soft voice Jiao hum, a trace of charming color in his eyes, let the next few teenagers see saliva.


    "Don''t worry, my promise will be fulfilled naturally, but..." Jiang Yuan''s words were loud, and his sight swept to several people nearby.


    These guys are so blind that they don''t know how to leave at this time. They have to let him speak in person.


    "It''s all right here. You guys go down!"


    "Jiang Yuan, do you want to give Jiang Tian a lesson so that he can have a long memory..." A young man in Royal robe was eager to please Jiang Yuan, but he was forced away by his companion before he finished speaking.


    "What are you pulling me for?"


    "What are you doing? Do you have the vision to delay others'' good deeds here? "


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Several teenagers left with a snicker and closed the door.


    "What about the good zhulingdan? Can you take it out now?" Jiang man''s mouth swept a smile.


    When they leave, Jiang Yuan pulls Jiang man into his arms with a smile on his face."Zhulingdan is in my pocket. Take it by yourself."


    With a smile, Jiang manjiao fumbled on Jiang Yuan for a long time and found a small pill.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go back to practice and strive to enter the spirit building realm as soon as possible, and give Jiang Tian a lesson!"


    Jiang man takes zhulingdan and says goodbye, but Jiang Yuan doesn''t let her go. Instead, he holds her tightly.


    "Hey, what''s the hurry? I''ll teach him a lesson when I''m closed! Now, let me try something sweet... "


    South of Tianbao city is a large area of primitive mountains.


    This piece of barren mountain ups and downs, I do not know tens of thousands of miles wide, there are a large number of monsters, known as the wild animal mountains.


    For the warriors, the wild beast mountain is heaven!


    Monsters are full of treasures. Here, they can not only hunt and kill monsters and harvest all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, but also polish their martial arts skills and enhance their actual combat ability.


    In less than half a day, Jiang Tian came to the wild animal mountains.


    There are low-level monsters in the periphery of the wild beast mountain, while some powerful ones exist in the deep part of the mountain. Some of them are even equivalent to the masters of human martial arts.


    With Jiang Tian''s strength, he can only wander around in the periphery, and can''t get a foothold in the mountains.


    Along the way, Jiang Tian has calculated that as long as he hunts a few low-level monsters in the periphery, it will be enough to support his recent cultivation.


    In a valley, suddenly came out a few demons roaring.


    Excited, Jiang Tian quickly swept forward and observed in a slightly higher place.


    "Good luck, it''s a bloody leopard!" After seeing the monster, a glimmer of excitement flashed in Jiang Tian''s eyes.


    This is a first-class blood leopard, more than twice the size of ordinary leopard.


    Its body surface is covered with blood red lines, which is equivalent to the strength of building spiritual realm among human warriors, and is in the same realm as Jiang Tian''s cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Grade one blood striped leopard, if you put all your strength into it, you should be able to kill it!" A sneer flashed across Jiang Tian''s mouth.


    He hid himself, and when the blood striped leopard came near, he suddenly rushed out.


    "Evil animal, die!" Jiang Tian has a big drink and blows at the blood striped leopard.


    Boom!


    His body was very fast, his fists were faster, and he made a dull explosion when he rubbed against the air.


    But the next scene surprised him!


    After hearing his drinking, the blood striped leopard shuddered and fled into the valley.


    "Slot! What happened? How did the blood striped leopard run Jiang Tian was speechless.


    The scene was very strange. It was the first time in his history of animal hunting.


    "Is it that my fist is too strong to scare it away?" Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, unable to understand.


    Finally, he had to attribute the reason to his appearance being too abrupt, which made the monster "scared and fled".


    Although the explanation was so grudging that even he himself could not accept it, he could not think of any other reason.


    "There are many troubles in good things. If this one runs away, I''ll find another one!" Jiang Tian got up and went on.


    He was lucky, and soon met a first-class green mane tiger.


    This giant tiger is bigger than the blood striped leopard just now, and its momentum is quite fierce.


    As soon as Jiang Tian saw the tiger, he rushed over with all his strength.


    The green maned tiger, with fierce hair, rushed at him with the same roar.


    Jiang Tian''s heart burst into ecstasy. Such a big monster can sell at least 200 Liang silver. As long as he has one head, he will be able to recover his original capital.


    "Ha ha! Go to hell Jiang Tian drank wildly, and his right fist suddenly burst out.


    Fist and air friction broke out again dull roar.


    However, at this time, the strange situation appeared again!


    The green maned tiger stopped and ran away with a cry.


    "Don''t go! His grandmother''s! " Jiang Tian''s face changed and he couldn''t help shouting.


    It''s hard to find a monster beast, which scared him away again!


    "No! Something must be wrong! " Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, and gradually understood something.


    This has never happened before in hunting animals.


    "Is it the reason that I activated the spirit of blood?" Jiang Tian suddenly had a flash of intelligence and thought of some possibility.


    Today, in addition to the improvement of his cultivation, the biggest difference is to activate the spirit of blood.


    But until now, he did not know what kind of blood spirit was activated, which made him extremely depressed.


    "Zixuanzhu, wake up quickly! I finally activated my blood. I didn''t know what kind of talent I had. It''s really depressing! " Jiang Tian shook his head and scolded, sighing.


    But there is no way, let him how to scold, purple xuanzhu always suspended in the top of the Dantian motionless.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, frowning and thinking.


    It seems that it is likely that the blood breath brought by the hand makes the monster feel scared.


    What kind of blood and spirit can make these ferocious monsters feel fear?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink, and his heart is also shocked!


    But he doesn''t have the time to think about it now.


    When he realized the problem, he immediately changed his strategy.


    Soon, he met a first-class silver claw wolf, this time Jiang Tianxue was smart.


    After seeing the silver clawed wolf, he let out a cry of panic, trembled and turned around and ran away. He even fell to the ground because of excessive "panic".


    See this scene, silver claw wolf suddenly fierce big hair, the twinkling of an eye rushed to within ten Zhang.


    With a roar, the silver clawed wolf jumped up, and the thick right paw slapped down at Jiang Tian!


    At this time, Jiang Tian''s mouth flashed a bad smile, Huoran turned around and drank a lot, and his right fist smashed out like lightning.


    The silver clawed wolf was startled. Although he found something wrong, it was too late to stop.


    Jiang Tian''s fist rolled up with a strong wind, and broke out a heavy noise, which hit the silver clawed wolf''s forehead.


    Bang!


    In the loud sound, the silver clawed wolf screamed, and his head burst out in an instant!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s done!" Jiang Tian laughed and was satisfied with his wit.


    The power of this blow is 3500 Jin, which is far beyond the ordinary level of building spirit state, reaching the level of level two.


    "Unexpectedly, my strength has reached this level!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and felt extremely excited.


    With such strength and hard practice, why can''t Ye Wuxue be defeated after a year?


    However, this woman has been selected into Lingjian college. With her excellent qualifications and careful training in the college, the progress of her accomplishments is definitely not much slower.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian shrinks the corners of his eyes and dissipates his relaxed thoughts."Ye Wuxue has excellent qualifications. His strength in Lingjian college will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. I can''t be careless!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his face became dignified again.


    He dug out the demon pill of silver claw wolf with a dagger, and then peeled off the wolf skin, claw and tail and put it into the storage bag.


    This storage bag is a relic left by his father. Although it is only a small bag, it has a storage space of Zhang Xu.


    It''s a pity that the body of the silver clawed wolf is ten feet long, so it can''t be put down at all. Otherwise, he will put the whole wolf''s body in storage.


    "If there is enough space magic weapon!" Looking at the huge body of the silver clawed wolf, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and frowned.


    They can not only sell blood but also blood.


    But because of the limited space, he can only choose between the relatively valuable things into the storage bag and abandon the others.


    it is said that there are some secret arts that can extract the flesh and blood essence of the beast and use it to nourish and strengthen the body.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t know this secret skill, so he could only give up the body of silver claw wolf.


    After mastering the method, it became easier to hunt animals. At the end of the day, Jiang Tian killed seven monsters.


    Late at night, he came to a high mountain and settled in a natural cave.


    After activating the spirit of blood, he seems to have become super energetic. He has been busy for most of the day without feeling tired.


    After blocking the hole with a big stone, Jiang Tian sat cross legged and took out the pills he bought during the day and began refining.


    It has to be said that after activating the blood spirit and advanced the spiritual realm, the speed of refining pills is faster than he imagined.


    In less than a stick of incense, he refined a dixue pill.


    "What a fast speed!" This speed surprised Jiang Tian.


    It takes a whole hour to refine a blood pill for ordinary martial artists who build spiritual realm.


    It takes half an hour to refine a dixue pill, even for those who build the second or third tier of spiritual realm.


    However, he refined one in less than one stick of incense, which was four or five times faster than that of the martial arts of the same rank!


    After a moment of shock, he began to observe the purple beads in his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    A part of the medicinal power refined just now was integrated into his blood and elixir field, while the other part was quietly absorbed by zixuanzhu.


    But at this moment, the purple Xuan bead still did not wake up, just sent out a little light.


    "How much does it take to wake you up?" Jiang Tian frowned, looking at the remaining eleven pills, his heart was very bottomless.


    If all refining and chemical can''t wake up the purple Xuan pearl, it''s really depressing.


    But he can''t control so much. Even if he can''t wake up zixuanzhu, he should try his best to improve his strength.


    Soon, Jiang Tian threw away these messy ideas, one by one, refining the earth blood pill.


    He was shocked by the result!


    Next, the speed of refining pills was faster and faster. It used to take a stick of incense to refine one, but in the end, it was less than half a stick of incense.


    This speed, however, is more than ten times faster than that of the same level warrior!


    Jiang Tian was shocked. After all the pills were refined, he closed his eyes again to observe the purple xuanzhu.


    This time, the purple Xuan bead finally began to turn slowly, emitting a series of magical light!


    "Good!" Jiang Tian was surprised.


    Although the light is not too dazzling, it has obviously recovered its vitality.


    After meditating for a moment, he carefully urged the blood and spiritual power to infuse Zixuan bead.


    Hum!


    After a magical buzz, a strong vertigo filled Jiang Tian''s mind.


    Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and opened them again, but he came to a confused and chaotic space.


    "What is this place?" Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, and his heart was shocked!


    It was gray in all directions, and there was no margin at all.


    "Is this the inner space of zixuanzhu?" Jiang Tian suddenly woke up and realized where he was.


    However, this boundless chaotic space still makes him feel very strange.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of glancing at the girl.


    "Welcome to the purple world, my master!"


    "Who is talking?" Jiang Tian was shocked when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t see any figures at all.


    "Master, don''t look for me. I''m the spirit of Zixuan world. You can only hear my voice." Jiao Didi''s female voice rings again, which makes Jiang Tian''s doubts slightly subside.


    "Zixuanjie, Jieling..." Jiang Tian''s eyes flickered and fell into deep thinking.


    "The inner space of zixuanzhu is Zixuan world! This pearl is a magic treasure. It has the magic effect of space. However, the space that can be opened is still very small... " The voice of the world spirit continued to ring, constantly introducing the situation of zixuanzhu.


    Zixuan bead is evolved from the dragon ball of the ancient man blood dragon, which contains a trace of the blood breath of the blood dragon.


    After countless years of time erosion, that blood breath has been very weak, but for Jiang Tian, it still has the effect of anti heaven.


    His blood awakened the breath of the brute blood dragon, which in turn activated his blood spirit.


    "I see!" Listening to the description of the world spirit, Jiang Tian breathed deeply and looked extremely dignified.


    At the same time, he was a little depressed.


    This purple pearl is a damaged treasure!


    "Where did my mother get zixuanzhu? Does she intend to leave the Purple Pearl to me, or is it just a memorial? " All sorts of doubts flitted through Jiang Tian''s mind.


    He didn''t have to say anything more, but he also understood the extraordinary place of zixuanzhu.


    This is almost an adverse treasure!


    When the spiritual power is damaged to such an extent, it can help him activate his blood spirit. After absorbing some of the medicine, he can open the entrance of the purple and dark world.


    It is not difficult to imagine that if you use your own blood to nourish continuously, it will certainly be able to restore its former style!


    What makes Jiang Tian ecstatic is that thanks to the help of zixuanzhu, his blood spirit also has a trace of the breath of a bloody dragon!


    This is the supreme beast of the ancient times. It is a divine existence!


    Jiang Tian finally understood why those monsters turned around and ran away.


    At the same time, a question came to mind.


    "Spirit of the world, since I have integrated the breath of the blood dragon, what is my blood talent?" For this problem, Jiang Tian has been very confused.


    You know, any warrior who has activated his blood and spirit will awaken to some strange talent.


    Take ye Wuxue as an example, what she activates is the cold crystal blood of the seventh grade. When she cultivates to a higher level, she can freeze a city by waving her hand!


    The blood of Manxue dragon is more powerful than that of Ye Wuxue, which makes Jiang Tian look forward to it.


    In the land of Lingluo, blood vessels are divided into nine grades, each of which is divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. The higher the grade, the stronger the spirit.


    Jiang Tian can''t wait to figure out what his blood talent is."Master, your blood has been integrated into a trace of the breath of the brute blood dragon, and naturally you have the blood talent of the brute blood dragon."


    "There are two kinds of talents, one is to suppress the spirit of all monsters, and the other is the ability to swallow blood!"


    "Soul suppression! Blood swallowing ability! " Jiang Tian was shocked when he heard the speech, which just confirmed his conjecture.


    Those monsters ran away immediately after meeting him because of the suppression of the soul.


    "What is the phagocytosis of blood vessels?" Jiang Tian was puzzled.


    He already has the blood breath of blood dragon. Does he need to swallow other blood vessels?


    What kind of blood can be more noble than the blood of the blood dragon? If not, what''s the significance of swallowing it?


    "The breath of the master''s blood dragon is extremely weak, and it can not be regarded as the real blood dragon blood. Only by strengthening it can we finally reach the level of the blood dragon." The spirit explained patiently.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk: "I understand! That is to say, only by constantly swallowing the blood of the monster can the blood of the wild blood dragon in my body continue to evolve! "


    "Yes! With the improvement of blood level, there will be more miracles in the purple world, and the master will understand it gradually. "


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, then suddenly frowned and said, "I have understood the spirit suppression talent, but how can this blood engulf talent be used? Is there any special formula?"


    "There is no magic formula. This talent is integrated with your blood. Just concentrate on it."


    "So simple?" Jiang Tian was shocked.


    The spirit did not speak again, and gradually fell into silence.


    In fact, he had many questions to ask the spirit of the world, but he felt at a loss for a moment.


    A moment later, he moved out of the purple world.


    His body swayed slightly, and Jiang Tian returned to reality.


    Thinking of the "blood engulfed" talent, he could not help feeling a little upset.


    If he had known this, he would have tried this talent when he killed monsters.


    But it''s not too late. He''s only been in the savage mountains for a day, and there''s plenty of time to try out this blood talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    In the early morning of the next day, Jiang Tian left the cave and continued to hunt and kill monsters in the wild animal mountains.


    "There is plenty of space in the purple Xuan world. Even if there are more monsters, there is no need to worry about no place to store them." Jiang Tian was smiling and excited.


    However, the fact that he still failed to break through the realm after spending 12 dixue pills made him a little depressed.


    Although the blood and spiritual power have been improved a lot, there is still a big gap from the second floor of building spirit realm.


    If he could get 50 dixue pills in the elixir Pavilion, he might break through by force, but now it''s useless to say anything. He can only think of a way by himself.


    "Ginger wood, this account will be settled with you sooner or later!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and ran into the dense forest in front of him with a cold hum.


    Roar!


    There was a low roar from the valley ahead, and a monster with strong breath entered Jiang Tian''s sight.


    "absorbed the essence of twelve blood Dan pills. How much did my strength increase? Take this monster and try it! " There was a sharp flash in Jiang Tian''s eyes, which swept forward with a strong wind.


    Under the guidance of the spirit, he has been able to control the breath of blood freely.


    In order not to scare away the monster, he deliberately convergence of blood spirit, but the speed is still nearly a quarter faster than yesterday.


    Generally speaking, the increase of speed is much more difficult than the growth of strength, so this is a very amazing increase.


    The monster is in front of him, and Jiang Tian rises with a violent drink.


    This is a tiger with green mane. Its strength is equivalent to that of a human warrior who builds the second level of spiritual realm. Its breath is very strong.


    Seeing Jiang Tian, a human warrior with flat breath and thin figure, came to challenge him. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    With a roar, the huge body jumped up and bit him.


    "Come on Jiang Tian drank wildly, and the strong wind rolled up from his right palm.


    Sizzling The strong wind howled, followed by a dull bang!


    Bang!


    Jiang Tian''s fist broke out with a terrible force, which directly smashed the green maned tiger to the ground.


    The green maned tiger screamed, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, he actually began to shrink back!


    "Darling, I haven''t released the breath of blood, do you want to run?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but he is surprised.


    This fist is more than 4000 kg in strength, which completely exceeds the standard of the second level of zhulingjing and is almost close to the level of the third level of zhulingjing!


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s strong breath, the green maned tiger did not dare to carry it, so he got up and ran around.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way!" It''s hard to meet this monster. Of course, we can''t let it run away.


    Before the words fell, Jiang Tian rushed up with a wild laugh.


    His body shot out like a sharp arrow, and his right hand smashed down, and the head of the green maned tiger bloomed in an instant.


    "This demon beast is at least equivalent to the strength of the second level of spiritual realm building, that is to say, I can sweep the warriors within the second level of spiritual realm now!" Looking at his fist, Jiang Tian was very surprised.


    Powerful power is his desire!


    But it''s just the beginning, and he knows it''s not enough.


    "Ye Wuxue, Jiang He, you wait for me!" A cold smile flashed across Jiang Tian''s mouth.


    After stripping out the demon pill of the green maned tiger, he pressed his palm on the huge tiger and began to run blood to devour the talent.


    Strange energy gushed from his palm, instantly connected the blood of the green maned tiger, and a large number of demon blood essence gathered under his palm into a bloody vortex.


    After a moment, it was condensed into a drop of rice like blood essence, which melted into Jiang Tian''s blood along that suction.


    "Hiss! Blood engulfs the talent, so it is Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his heart was greatly surprised.


    However, he was very disappointed that such a large green maned tiger could extract such a little blood essence.


    After the drop of blood essence enters the body, it disappears like an ox into the sea.


    Jiang Tian just felt a little cold, and he couldn''t find the trace of the blood essence any more!


    "Is that right? This is a first-class and second-class green maned tiger! " Looking at his palm, Jiang Tian frowned tightly.


    "Is it possible that the blood engulfs the talent and has not mastered it yet?" Jiang Tian murmured to himself, and then he denied the idea.


    According to the spirit, this talent is like instinct, and there is no problem of proficiency.


    Obviously, the green maned tiger seems to be very strong, but in fact, its blood and spiritual power is very poor.


    After a little thought, Jiang Tian was relieved.


    The blood dragon is an ancient beast. How noble is the blood?


    It''s amazing if you can easily find something comparable to it.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs and calms down quickly.


    After the blood essence dissipated, the green maned tiger''s body shrunk to skin and bones. He shook his head and laughed, and put it into the purple xuanjie.


    The monster is full of treasure, and he will not let it go at all."The magic weapon with space is cool!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs, and goes to the deep mountain forest.


    Roar!


    Soon after, a silver clawed wolf appeared in his sight.


    "Silver clawed wolf, let me see how your blood and spirit are!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink and turned into a gust of strong wind, and the thumping noise rose accordingly.


    Time flies, a flash is a few days of Kung Fu.


    The mountain forest of more than ten miles around has become the slaughterhouse of Jiang Tian.


    However, he killed all the monsters that came into sight. In a few days, the number reached more than 30.


    Among them, there are more than 20 first-class and second-order monsters.


    absorbed the blood essences of these beasts, and Jiang''s blood spirituality increased rapidly, and the restoration continued to grow at an alarming rate.


    Three days later, Jiang Tian advanced to build the second level of spiritual realm!


    Five days later, he advanced to the third floor of zhulingjing!


    Five days later, in the battle of hunting and killing monsters, he broke through and advanced to the fourth level of building spirit realm!


    Now, his speed is twice as fast as before, and his strength has reached an amazing 16000 kg.


    This power is equivalent to the six levels of ordinary spiritual state.


    That is to say, within six levels of spiritual realm, he can sweep it!


    "A little makes a lot, and it''s not a matter of a day and a night to improve the spirituality of blood vessels!"


    On a high hill, Jiang Tian raised his eyes against the cool mountain wind and recalled his hunting experience in the past few days.


    His eyes twinkled with sharp edges, and his temperament changed significantly compared with that when he first entered the mountain forest. He became more steady and strong.


    In the past few days, he never used his talent of soul suppression, relying on his own speed and strength to hunt animals. His actual combat experience has greatly increased, and his combat skills have become more proficient.


    Beyond this ridge is the depth of the wild animal mountains, where the jungle is more dense, and the monsters are more powerful.


    Roar! In front of the mountain forest suddenly came a strong roar!


    The roar spread wildly, and the birds flew into the sky.


    It is not difficult to tell from the sound that this is a seven level monster.


    Its strength is equivalent to the building of the spirit of the seven levels of martial arts, the strength is very strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Jiang Tian''s heart is ready to move, and gradually rises a strong sense of war!


    "I don''t know how much worse my current strength is compared with level 1 and level 7 monsters?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was absorbed in meditation.


    He was not afraid of the level-1 and level-6 monsters, but he was not sure when he met the level-1 and level-7 monsters.


    But if you want to know your real strength, you must test it with a stronger opponent!


    "Level one and level seven monster, I''m coming!" Jiang Tian roared and ran towards the first level seven level monster.


    His chest has a hot blood in the boiling, his mind is full of strong impulse!


    But he is not blind, not to mention the fever of the brain, the world is full of the iron rule of the jungle, a careless will die.


    After being robbed of pills and quitting marriage, his mentality has been very hard, even cold.


    Although level 1 and level 7 monsters are tough, they have the talent of soul suppression. In addition, they have the strength to cross the ranks. They are confident that they can escape even if they are defeated.


    Roar!


    Deep in the mountain forest, a deep roar sounded, and a seven step green maned tiger rushed out of the dense forest and swept towards Jiang Tian.


    This level is Jiang Tian''s strongest opponent so far.


    A dozen feet away from Jiang Tian, the green maned tiger soared into the air, and the huge tiger claws curled up with the intention of killing him wildly!


    "Come on, let me see your strength!" Instead of retreating, Jiang Tian welcomed him with a big drink.


    His body was like a sharp arrow shot suddenly, and his fist blew out with a piercing explosion!


    One man and one beast crossed in the air. Jiang Tian twisted his body and cleverly dodged the other party''s killing. The strong wind of his right fist hit the head of the green maned tiger.


    Bang!


    The heavy noise followed, and the head of the green maned tiger fell to the ground.


    Jiang Tian took the opportunity to jump on a huge stone, turned his head, and was greatly surprised!


    The blow just now, at least 16000 kg, failed to hit the green maned tiger''s head.


    "Hiss! One level and seven steps. It''s really strong! " Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly shrunk and his expression was dignified.


    This is only a level one seven level monster. If it is a level one eight, level nine, or even a level two monster, I really don''t know how strong to be.


    "Come again!" Jiang Tian is not going to give up.


    With a loud drink, he jumped off the boulder and rushed to the green maned tiger again. His huge fist suddenly burst out with a strong wind.


    This time, the green maned tiger didn''t face up to it. Obviously, the giant force of 16000 kg was not so good.


    But it didn''t dodge, but the tiger''s body twisted and showed its majestic back.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s fist hit the back of the green maned tiger, as if he had hit the hard rock.


    This fist had no effect except to make the tiger tremble.


    However, the green maned tiger took advantage of Jiang Tian''s surprise and suddenly bit him.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tianleng drinks, leaps up on the back of the tiger and falls back on the boulder again.


    "Level 1 and level 7 monsters are really hard to deal with. You can only use your soul to suppress talent." Jiang took a deep breath, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Although he had not practiced the four levels of martial arts before, he had not practiced in the four levels.


    Fighting with physical strength, he can''t give full play to his strongest fighting power. If he doesn''t have the talent of soul suppression, he can''t do anything about this green maned tiger.


    "After I go back, I have to find a skill to practice." Jiang Tian nodded heavily, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Without much hesitation, he jumped up again with a big drink.


    Roar!


    The green maned tiger obviously grasped Jiang Tian''s way, without any fear, and jumped into the air facing him.


    There was a trace of crazy killing in the huge tiger''s eyes. It decided to give Jiang Tian a final blow, so that this little human warrior could understand who was the real strong one!


    At this time, Jiang Tian''s violent drink suddenly inspired the spirit to suppress the talent.


    A majestic atmosphere suddenly dispersed, enveloping the green maned tiger!


    Roar Ouch!


    The fierce roar of the tiger suddenly changed its tune. Like a frightened cat, the green maned tiger trembled violently in the air, and its breath became disordered.


    Jiang Tian''s breath made it extremely scared and did not dare to get close to Fen Fen Fen.


    The green maned tiger did not dare to attack Jiang Tian again, but turned around and ran after landing.


    "Want to run, late!" Jiang Tian drinks violently, and the whole person suddenly bounces in mid air and quickly dives down.


    Bang!


    In the loud noise, the right fist with 16000 kg of force fell down and hit the head of the green maned tiger.


    The green maned tiger screamed repeatedly, but it was not fatal for a moment.


    "Grandma''s!" Jiang Tian swung his arms and smashed them wildly. His fist like raindrops kept hitting the head of the green maned tiger.


    Before long, the first level seven level monster was killed by him."Hoo How tired After a while, Jiang Tian was sweating.


    As he wiped the sweat off his forehead, he sighed.


    Without merit, he can only use brute force, which is thanks to his rich combat experience and skills, otherwise his strength will be greatly reduced.


    This battle made him fully understand the importance of Kung Fu.


    In terms of strength alone, he is enough to sweep the masters of the sixth and seventh levels of spiritual realm, but he will still suffer if he meets a martial artist who has practiced martial arts.


    "I don''t have any skills for the time being, but if I have enough pills, my strength can be improved a lot!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was absorbed in meditation.


    After returning to Tianbao City, he had two things to do. One was to buy pills and the other was to find skills. Both were equally important and indispensable.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian thought of Ye Wuxue again.


    Lingjian college has a profound foundation. Ye Wuxue will surely practice those powerful skills after he is admitted to hospital. If he doesn''t work hard, how can he compete with the other side one year later?


    This pressure gave Jiang a strong sense of urgency.


    is still looking forward to the blood essences of the green mango tiger. Even worse, they are stronger than those of the first tier and six orders.


    Jiang Tian stretched out his hand and pressed it on the green maned tiger''s wound, and began to run blood to devour the talent.


    In the rumbling noise, the blood vessels of the green maned tiger and Jiang Tian''s right palm meridian instantly connect.


    A large amount of animal blood gathered under his palm into a bloody vortex. After a moment, it condensed into a drop of red bean blood essence, suspended in his palm.


    "Only so much?" Jiang Tian frowned and felt very depressed.


    Although this drop of blood essence is more than the monster in front of him, there is no big difference between them, which makes him quite disappointed.


    "The blood and spiritual power of the first level monster is still too poor. When I have enough strength, I''ll try to kill the second level monster again!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly and absorbed the blood essence.


    "It''s time to go back to Tianbao city after coming out so many days!" After throwing the withered green maned tiger into the purple world, he quickly left the mountain forest.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Jiang Tian''s front foot just left, and then came a few terrible animal roars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    These monsters are much stronger than the green maned tiger just now, and they are not what he can deal with.


    Although he has the talent of soul suppression, he also has a certain scope of application. If the level of monster is too high, the suppression effect will be greatly reduced.


    If you encounter a monster with a very strong body, I''m afraid that if you stand still and let him fight, he may not be able to kill him.


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time." Jiang Tian''s eyes jump wildly, glad that he left decisively. It''s no fun to be surrounded by these monsters.


    He ran out of the forest with all his strength, and then slowed down when he returned to the periphery.


    He had planned to kill some first-class monsters by the way, so that he could sell them for pills.


    But his luck seems to have run out, on the way back, he didn''t even encounter a monster!


    Jiang Tian was very depressed, but when he thought of the dozens of demon animal materials stored in the purple xuanjie and the dozens of demon pills he had harvested, he was balanced.


    These things are sold out, enough for him to cultivate to the sixth floor of the spiritual realm.


    Half a day later, Jiang Tian came to the edge of the wild animal mountains.


    On the mountain road beside the dense forest, two people came face to face.


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "It''s really bad luck to meet this rubbish!" The two men in the opposite face are gloomy and cold, blocking Jiang Tian''s way.


    "Gao Fu, Gao Shuai, it''s you!" Jiang Tian''s face sank and frowned tightly.


    They are the children of the Gao family in Tianbao city. They are several years older than Jiang tianlue. They have already activated their blood spirit and stepped into the level of building spiritual realm.


    The difference is that Gao Fugang has just entered the realm of building spirit, but Gao Shuai is on the second floor of building spirit realm.


    In Tianbao City, the young generation are both masters.


    "If it''s OK, get out of the way!" Jiang Tian looks cold and disdains to entangle with these two people.


    On the ground of Tianbao City, the Jiang family and the Gao family have always been feuding with each other. From the elders down to the young warriors, the two families have been fighting and suppressing each other.


    If the pill was not robbed, Jiang would not hesitate to teach the two.


    But after experiencing those changes, he was already frustrated with the Jiang family and did not want to do these thankless things.


    "Jiang Tian, do you still regard yourself as the talent that everyone reveres?" Gao Fu smiles coldly, his eyes flash thick disdain.


    Since Jiang and Gao have been at odds for generations, the young people of the two families naturally become the topic of comparison.


    Jiang Tian, a gifted man, has been regarded as a benchmark for the younger generation!


    In recent years, the younger generation of Gao family, including Gao Fu, has been living in the shadow of Jiang Tian.


    But all of this changed overnight!


    Jiang Tian was reduced to waste, but Gao Fu, after many efforts, activated the spirit of blood and advanced the spiritual realm.


    Thinking of years of pent up resentment in his heart, Gao Fu couldn''t help beating Jiang Tian.


    So is Gao Shuai!


    Although he is already the second level of building spirit realm, he is older and his qualification is not very outstanding.


    From time to time, he was compared with Jiang Tian, and his taste was belittled by people''s evaluation. However, he tasted it more than once, and the seeds of hatred were buried in his heart.


    Meeting Jiang Tian in the wilderness, he also wanted to beat him up!


    However, there is Gao Fu here, it seems that he doesn''t need to make a move.


    "I say again, good dog out of the way, get out of my way!" Jiang Tian''s face sank, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Although he is dispirited with the Jiang family, if Gao Fu and Gao Shuai have to get entangled, he doesn''t mind giving each other a lesson.


    "Asshole! If you dare to talk nonsense, I think you are tired of living! " Gao Shuai''s eyes contracted, his hands clenched and his eyes were filled with a trace of murderous spirit.


    Gao Fu shakes his head and sneers, his face is very gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. It''s enough for me to deal with this kind of rubbish. You can see it!"


    Gao Fu steps forward and shakes his neck. His whole body shows a fierce momentum.


    "Waste means waste consciousness! Jiang Tian, if you keep such a high profile, you will be more miserable next time! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gao Fu swept out and rushed to Jiang Tian with a strong wind.


    In order to vent his anger in his heart, he used his newly practiced family skill Nu Gang Quan.


    "Shu Gang Quan" is like the wind. Gao Fu''s right fist shows a faint white light, which seems to be looming!


    This is a unique method for those who build spirit level martial arts. It is far from being able to resist the outbreak of blood and spiritual power between hands.


    "I''ll see who will be worse!" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he moved to meet him.


    Jiang Tian made fist to fist, and his right hand rolled a strong wind, and hit Gao Fu''s fist directly!


    Bang!


    The deep roar followed, and the translucent momentum was scattered between their fists, like an instant water curtain!


    "Ha ha ha, go to death Ah Gao Fu''s face suddenly solidified, and the laughter turned into a scream!Jiang Tian''s fist broke out with a force of terror, which directly shook him out.


    "Ah! My hands... " Gao Fu screamed and fell to the ground with blood spurting from his mouth, and a strong panic flashed through his eyes.


    "No way!" He couldn''t believe it. Jiang Tian hit him hard.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Shuai''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Jiang Tian even defeated Gao Fu. Has this boy been hiding his strength? What''s going on? "


    A flash in his mind, Jiang Shuai denied the idea.


    No one will make such a big joke about himself when pills are taken and marriage is withdrawn.


    "Cousin, please help me get revenge!" Gao Fu roared and became a pig liver.


    "You are too careless! The boy seems to have some brute force, but you can rest assured that I will recover the damage he has done to you ten times and one hundred times! " Gao Shuai shook his head and sneered and rushed out.


    "Jiang Tian, I just wanted to teach you a lesson today, but I''m afraid it''s not enough now!" Gao Shuai drank a lot, and his whole body burst out a strong momentum.


    The emptiness of the body surface slightly swings, a light white wave appears!


    "Build the second level of spiritual realm!" Jiang Tian saw through Gao Shuai''s strength at a glance.


    It has to be said that those who have practiced the skills of building spirit realm are obviously stronger than the demons of the same rank.


    The white light on Gao Shuai''s body surface has a strong defense ability, which is enough to match the thick skin of monsters of the same rank. It is difficult to break it without obviously superior strength.


    "Jiang Tian, you can feel the strength of the second level of spiritual realm, and you will be convinced by defeat!"


    Gao Shuai drank wildly and used his family skill "spirit ape snatch".


    At this moment, his right hand seems to become a white hook, curling a few sharp winds toward Jiang Tian.


    "Capture of the ape" is as sharp as a knife and as clever as a hook. It can easily break the opponent''s defense. If you are careless, it will be the end of rifling.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyes flashed away.


    He had to admit that the beauty of martial arts was much better than brute force.


    At least in his present state, he can''t perform such complicated tricks!


    However, to deal with Gao Shuai, who is on the second floor of spiritual realm, brute force is enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Building the second floor of spiritual realm? Come on However, Jiang Shuai made a violent fist with his right hand.


    "How dare you take over lingape with your bare hands? You are really looking for death!" Seeing Jiang Tian''s move, Gao Shuai was ecstatic.


    In this way, he can not only scrap Jiang Tian''s arm, but also take advantage of the situation to deal a thorough blow to Jiang Tian!


    Bang!


    The fierce roar suddenly rang out. The fist and claw hit each other, and Jiang Tian stood still. The powerful force poured out from his fist and flew Gao Shuai Zhen out.


    Click!


    The sound of arm fracture suddenly rings, Gao Shuai''s face changes greatly, he screams and flies backwards three feet away, and falls heavily on the ground.


    "Ah My arm Gao Shuai''s face was extremely twisted, and he rolled over with his right arm in pain.


    Seeing this amazing scene, Gao Fu, who originally had a trace of fantasy, fell into complete panic.


    "How could it be? Cousin, you are the second floor of building spiritual realm. How could you be defeated by Jiang Tian? " Gao Fu''s eyes twitch and his face is hard to see.


    "No! There''s something wrong with this boy Gao Shuai struggled to get up, his eyes full of inexplicable horror.


    "Isn''t he the peak of physical training?"


    "You''re stupid, you''re so stupid! How can you beat both of us at the peak of physical training? "


    "Well What about that? "


    "What do you say? Run!" Gao Shuai roars and kicks Gao Fu hard. He turns to run away.


    In the face of such a powerful Jiang Tian, they did not have the heart of resistance at all, and could not wait to escape for their lives.


    "Is it too cheap to leave like this?" Jiang Tian smiles coldly.


    His voice passed into Gao Fu and Gao Shuai''s ears, which was just like a talisman, which shocked their bodies.


    Bang bang!


    Jiang Tian caught up with the two men in a flash, and threw them to the ground with both fists.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me They screamed, huddled in the ground and begged for mercy.


    Jiang Tian sneered and found two small bags on them.


    Open a look, but there is no expected martial arts skills, only a few hundred taels of silver.


    "Hum! This thing is regarded as interest. I will spare your life today and let me encounter it next time. I will consider the consequences myself! "


    "Get out of here Jiang Tianfei kicked them over.


    "Jiang Tian, you wait. I will get back my revenge sooner or later." After running far away, Gao Fu and Gao Shuai''s fury came from afar.


    With a sneer, Jiang Tian put away the money ticket and went on walking along the mountain road.


    "It''s a pity that they didn''t have any martial arts skills."


    Although he was depressed, Jiang Tian also knew that martial arts skills were very rare in Tianbao city.


    For any family, it is an extremely valuable wealth, and it is not allowed to leak out easily.


    If it''s easy to find the rich from Gao FA.


    "It seems that I have to go to the Gongfa Pavilion." Thinking of these, Jiang Tian''s thought of finding the skill was more urgent, and subconsciously quickened his pace.


    After returning to the city, Jiang Tian did not immediately return to Jiang''s house, but came to Fangshi street in the city.


    He wants to sell the monster materials in his hands to exchange for silver and pills for his cultivation.


    He had no hope for the elixir Pavilion of the Jiang family.


    Now, he can earn enough cultivation resources by his own strength, and there is no need to see Jiang Mu''s ugly face.


    After entering the hall of Baibao, Jiang Tian went directly to the counter last time and found the white shopkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper, I want to sell a batch of monster materials."


    "Monster material! Say it White shopkeeper nodded slowly, but his eyes were looking at Jiang Tian deeply.


    He wanted to see what was special about Jiang Tian that could attract the attention of Feng Weiwei, the general firm.


    However, it seems that he didn''t see anything, just felt that the other party''s breath seemed to be stronger than a few days ago.


    In the hall of the business house, several young people in brocade suddenly saw Jiang Tian.


    "Why! Isn''t that Jiang Tian? "


    "What a waste! A retired blood loser has the face to show up here


    "Jiang Tian, what are you doing here


    Several young men in robes scoffed around.


    The leader is Lin Fei, the son of Lin family in Tianbao city. The others are his friends.


    These people once envied Jiang Tian incomparably, but they were also overwhelmed by his genius aura.


    However, after seeing the decline of the genius of the past, they were very happy.


    Although Jiang Tian''s affairs have nothing to do with them, they seem to have a bad breath.


    They decided to humiliate Jiang Tian and vent their resentment that had been suppressed for many years."Linfei!" Looking at the front of these people, Jiang Tian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up: "are you busy? If it''s OK, get out of the way. "


    Lin Fei''s face sank and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, what are you doing?! Do you still give yourself that day? "


    "Oh! This waste is arrogant. It seems that you will not teach you a lesson today. You don''t know how many eyes the horse king has! Ma Yuan, a tall man, came out with his fingers clenched.


    Jiang Tian looks at Ma Yuan lightly, and a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Although he is tall, he has only two levels of spiritual cultivation, and there is nothing to be desired except a little brute force.


    This kind of strength may be a little cheaper for ordinary martial artists of building spirit realm, but for today''s Jiang Tian, he is not even worthy of carrying shoes!


    "You are not my opponent. I advise you not to look ugly." Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    He was eager to trade monster materials and didn''t want to waste time with such people.


    "What a shame! You''re a big jerk. You''re a disgrace, aren''t you? " Hearing Jiang Tian''s scornful reply, Ma Yuan was furious.


    As soon as he swung his right hand, a strong wind was about to hit Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, ready to give each other a lesson.


    But at this time, a cold hum suddenly rang out.


    "Hum! If anyone dares to do it in Baibao company, don''t blame me for being rude! " At the same time, a strong momentum spread rapidly in the hall, directly shaking Ma Yuan''s heart, and his right arm fell down involuntarily.


    "What a strong strength!" Jiang Tian was also slightly shocked.


    It suddenly occurred to him that in a large shop like this, there would be some experts sitting down to prevent the martial arts from making trouble.


    This unknown Master is obviously this kind of role.


    At this moment, not only Ma Yuan''s face is very ugly, but also Lin Fei behind him tightly frowns, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    However, Lin Fei remained calm, shook his head and laughed, and bowed his hands in the direction of the sound.


    "This must be the silver stone elder of Baibao Pavilion. I''ve heard of his name for a long time in Xialin. Today, I didn''t mean to make trouble here. I just want to teach this unglamorous trash a lesson. Please don''t worry about it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Lin Fei threw out the name of the Lin family in order to save a little face and let Ma Yuan continue to fight.


    However, the silver stone elder obviously didn''t buy it. He snorted coldly: "I don''t care what kind of family you are. If you dare to fight in the Baibao company, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin Fei''s face sank slightly, and he scolded in his heart.


    Being warned by Silverstone, Ma Yuan did not dare to make any more moves.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, glanced at a few people lightly, and no longer paid attention to it.


    The strength of these people is not very good. Ma Yuan is building the second floor of the spiritual realm, and Lin Fei is only building the third level of the spiritual realm. The rest of his accomplishments are even worse. If he wants to teach a lesson, he can do it at any time.


    He was in a hurry to sell monster materials, but he didn''t want to waste time with them.


    Looking at Jiang Tian who despises him, Lin Fei''s eyes twitch, as if he was slapped hard.


    "Jiang Tian, for the sake of elder Silverstone, I''ll let you off today, and I''ll teach you a lesson next time." Lin Fei snorted coldly and left the hall.


    "Trash, be careful!" Ma Yuan glared at Jiang Tian fiercely and quickly followed up with several others.


    "It''s said that Lingjian college will come to Tianbao city to accept apprentices next month. There will be a competition then. We can take the opportunity to humiliate Jiang Tian and vent such evil spirit!" Ma Yuan said with a gloomy face.


    Lin Fei frowned and said, "what Lingjian college wants is a genius like me. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to apply for it!"


    "That''s the same thing." Ma Yuan and others laughed wildly, and their depression seemed to fade away.


    Jiang Tian opened the storage bag and poured out the monster material.


    "Did you hunt all this?" Looking at the pile of different colors of animal skins, bones and demon pills, the white shopkeeper was surprised.


    This kind of scene in the shop is not too rare, just happened in the "waste" Jiang Tian, inevitably let him feel incredible.


    "What''s the problem?" Jiang Tian did not answer the rhetorical questions and did not explain them.


    The white shopkeeper gazed at Jiang Tian and sighed that Feng Weiwei''s eyes were poisonous, but he didn''t ask more questions.


    The monster materials were quickly finished, and the white shopkeeper listed a long bill.


    Jiang Tian takes the bill and looks at it.


    Thirty skins, thirty demon pills, more than 400 bones and claws. The white shopkeeper quoted a total of 4500 Liang silver.


    This price is not much different from Jiang Tian''s expectation. After receiving the bill, he spent another two thousand taels of silver to buy 100 dixuedan, and then he left Baibao.


    "So he is Jiang Tian! However, does it make sense for a waste blood person to buy so many blood pills? " Looking at Jiang Tian''s back, the man scratched his head and frowned.


    "It doesn''t make sense if he''s really a blood loser, but it''s interesting if he''s not." Behind the window, white beard shopkeeper says leisurely.


    In the Qing Xuan Kingdom, although few people can break the path of martial arts with the qualification of blood waste, they are all strong against the heaven and have made great achievements.


    However, the small Tianbao City, will really be born such a myth?


    "Xiao Wu, when you meet Jiang Tian next time, be respectful to him!" The white bearded shopkeeper gave a leisurely smile, and a trace of deep color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, the little one understands!" After hearing the words, the man was surprised. The white shopkeeper, who always had eyes higher than the top, had a different view of Jiang Tian?


    After returning to the Jiang family, Jiang Tian ignored the people''s different eyes and went straight to the family Gongfa Pavilion.


    "Elder, I''m here to get the skill!" Jiang Tian walked into the Gongfa Pavilion and got to know his intention.


    The guard of Gongfa Pavilion is a white haired elder, an elder of the Jiang family, named Jiang Changshan.


    No one knows his real strength, but there are some rumors in the Jiang family. It seems that the cultivation of the elder of Gongfa Pavilion is higher than that of the master and the elder.


    However, there are different opinions about the specific realm.


    Looking at Jiang Tian in front of him, Jiang Changshan frowned slightly, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He has heard about Jiang Tian, so he has some doubts about his requirements.


    Jiang Changshan frowned and said, "without blood and spirit, it''s only in vain to cultivate the skills, without any power bonus. Do you know that?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t refuse, Jiang Tian couldn''t help feeling relieved!


    Jiang Changshan was able to handle affairs impartially, which made him feel good about him.


    If he can''t even get the skills, he is really desperate for the family.


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. I know this, but I still want to try it!"


    "Since you are not afraid to waste time, let me see your merits." Looking at this innocent young man, Jiang Changshan sighed silently and took the account book to examine carefully.


    "You have 300 merit points in your name. You can borrow three primary skills of yellow level or two intermediate skills of yellow level. You can choose by yourself."


    After thanking Jiang Tian, he walked to the ancient wooden stairs in front of him.Although he was here for the first time, he knew the rules of Gongfa Pavilion.


    There are primary yellow level skills in the first level, and intermediate skills in the second level.


    So, he didn''t plan to stay on the first floor at all. He walked up the stairs to the second floor.


    "Well? This kid doesn''t look up to the primary skill of yellow order! " Looking at Jiang Tian walking towards the second floor, Jiang Changshan immediately shakes his head.


    It''s a waste of effort to cultivate the skills of the waste blood man. Jiang Tian didn''t listen to the advice, but he was so ambitious that he was speechless!


    On the second floor of Gongfa pavilion are several antique wooden frames, but most of them are empty.


    There are only a few yellow level intermediate level skills in this array. All of them add up to a dozen.


    In front of the wooden frame with a faint smell of sandalwood, Jiang Tian was attentively watching a number of classics of martial arts.


    From low to high, there are four levels: Huang, Xuan, Di and Tian. Each level is divided into three levels: primary, middle and high. The higher the level, the greater the power.


    The ancient Yellow Book in Jiang Tian''s hand is a skill called "the wind palm".


    "Gale palm" is a medium level skill of yellow level. The palm is fast and powerful like a strong wind. After practicing, it can separate the stone and break the wood with bare hands. It is powerful. "


    This skill seems fancy, but in fact it has little practical value.


    After reading the brief introduction, Jiang Tian put it back, and then picked up the next one.


    "Tiger and leopard fist", a medium level skill of yellow level, is suitable for those who are born with strong body. After practice, they can tear tigers and leopards and fight demons with bare hands. "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and continued to look.


    "Green sword" is a medium level skill of yellow level. The sword skill is clear and sharp. It is suitable for close combat. It has extraordinary effect... "


    "Yangang leg technique" is a medium level skill of yellow level. It is as powerful as a storm and has infinite strength. It is suitable for the cultivation of tall martial artists... "


    "What a mess of skills are these?" Jiang Tian frowned and was very depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Although he had never practiced martial arts, Jiang Tian still had an intuitive evaluation of these skills.


    These skills seem to be very powerful, but in fact, they are all from the main road. More than a dozen classics are about to be searched, and none of them satisfies him.


    Soon, there were only two old books on the shelf.


    For these two classics, Jiang Tian is hopeless.


    It''s almost impossible to know that these two classics are the kind of goods that people despise. Otherwise, they would not be covered with dust and ignored here.


    "Since you are here, let''s have a look." After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Tian still picked up the two techniques.


    "Why? How can there be no grade! " When Jiang Tian opened the first book, he found that the yellow pages were almost rotten.


    What surprised him was that the level of this skill was not indicated, but it could be placed on the second floor of the Gongfa Pavilion, so it would not be worse.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at it patiently.


    "Explosive spirit fist" can integrate physical strength and blood spirituality, so as to burst out strong combat power. Cultivation requirements: the higher the blood intelligence, the better, and the stronger the body, the better. "


    After reading the introduction, Jiang Tian was a little shocked!


    This skill is quite good. It is obviously much better than those in front of me. But why is it ignored here?


    With this question, Jiang Tian opened the back of the Dharma formula, and after reading it carefully, he found that these Dharma formulas were extremely obscure and difficult to understand.


    However, after reading the first Dharma formula patiently, his blood and spiritual power felt a little restless, as if telling him that this skill was extremely suitable for his cultivation!


    "How could that happen?" Jiang Tian was shocked, and a strange light flashed in his eyes!


    He subconsciously looked back, the original obscure Dharma formula, has become inexplicably friendly!


    However, when he looked back, he was still a little disappointed.


    This skill has a head but no end. I don''t know where the back part is.


    Jiang Tian soon realized that it was because it was incomplete that it was put here. If it was a complete skill, its value should be far beyond the middle level of yellow level.


    "Explosive fist" is it Jiang Tian no longer hesitated and decided to practice this skill.


    The last one is called "xingluobu", which is a martial art of body method. It also has no grade.


    This skill is generally complete, but there are some gaps in it.


    After reading with a frown, Jiang Tian found that although there were loopholes in the skill, he could barely cultivate it.


    Moreover, this is the only body skill on the second floor of Gongfa Pavilion. He has no choice at all.


    "A fist, a body, is a good match." Jiang tianlue thought about it, and soon decided.


    As for other swordsmanship or sword techniques, to tell the truth, there are few martial arts skills of Jiang family that can satisfy him. He would rather have no more merit points.


    After taking the skill, Jiang Tian quickly walked down the second floor and went back to the counter.


    Looking at the two techniques in front of him, Jiang Changshan was completely speechless.


    "Jiang Tian, do you really want to choose" explosive spirit fist "and" xingluobu "


    "Yes Jiang Tianhao nodded without hesitation.


    Jiang Changshan shook his head and sighed, frowning: "these two skills are incomplete and extremely difficult to practice. In those years, the master and the elder could not practice them for months. I advise you not to waste your time."


    "Is it? I don''t care Jiang Tian smiles strangely and doesn''t care much about Jiang Changshan''s words.


    The other side said so, but strengthened his determination.


    Looking at his reaction, Jiang Changshan''s eyes twitched and his heart was quite upset.


    He was kind enough to dissuade Jiang Tian, but he was ungrateful. His indifference made him angry.


    "Jiang Tian, I''ll tell you the truth," explosive spirit fist "is extremely obscure and requires a high level of blood spirit. As a body method, xingluobu also needs to stimulate blood spirit to display. You are the blood loser, which is a waste of time!"


    The master and the elder can''t practice this skill. You blood loser also wants to try it. It''s wishful thinking!


    Jiang Tian quietly waited for the other party to finish saying, "thank you for reminding me, but I''ve made up my mind. I''ll take these two skills."


    "You..." Ginger wood tongue suddenly hit a knot, spent so much tongue, the other party did not listen to, you can imagine how depressed he is.


    "As I said, since you are stubborn, you can go. The family skill is forbidden to be spread outside. You must return it within one month, otherwise the clan rules will severely punish you."


    Jiang Changshan frowned and sighed. As he wrote and registered, he mechanically repeated the admonitions from the Gongfa Pavilion. A faint irony flashed in his eyes.


    Don''t say a month, even if you give him three years and five years, it''s impossible to practice.


    However, when he found out that he was busy in vain, I''m afraid he''ll be blue with regret!


    "I understand!" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and turns and walks out.Outside the Gongfa Pavilion, several teenagers of the Jiang family are getting together and talking about it.


    "Have you heard that Mr. Jiang Yuan is closing down and preparing to attack the third floor of zhulingjing?"


    "Isn''t he just advanced to the second level of building spirit? Can he be promoted two levels in a row?"


    "He has seven lower level spirit snake blood, and has the big elder as the backing. It''s not impossible to upgrade two levels in a row!"


    "I heard that the young master Jiang long is coming back. It must be for the selection of Lingjian academy!"


    "Shao Zhu is the blood of seven grade middle-level fire wolf, and his strength is stronger than that of Jiang Yuan. This time, they will definitely be selected into Lingjian college!"


    Several people suddenly saw Jiang Tian walk out of the Gongfa Pavilion and looked at each other with a sneer.


    "Oh! How did you get to the Gongfa Pavilion, Jiang Dawei? "


    "You want to practice martial arts?"


    A few people, you say me a word, wantonly ridicule Jiang Tian.


    It was too late for them to flatter Jiang Tian before, but now they dare to insult him wantonly.


    All because of that change, the blood waste, no matter where they go, will be despised.


    Jiang Tian glanced at these people, scorned their sarcasm and gave them a cold smile.


    He''s too lazy to waste time with such minions, and he can''t even talk to them.


    "A bunch of rubbish, you''d better take care of other people''s leisure and take care of your own mouth!"


    Being swept by Jiang Tian''s eyes, a few people''s hearts are cold and inexplicably closed. It seems that a big stone has been pressed on the chest, which makes them feel extremely depressed.


    This strange feeling did not fade until Jiang Tian went far away.


    All of a sudden, they woke up, and when they came to their senses, they were in a rage.


    "His grandmother, this trash is so arrogant


    "A waste blood man has put on a high stinky airs. What a rotten and hard stone the pit is!"


    "He can''t hop for a few days. When Jiang man activates his blood spirit, his good days will come to an end."


    "Hum! Waste must have the consciousness of waste. If you don''t know the sky and the earth, of course, there will be no good end! "


    Several people spit at Jiang Tian''s back and vent their inexplicable fear.


    They really don''t understand, a waste, how can give them so much pressure?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    One month later, it was the day for Lingjian college to recruit students. This was a great event, and all the members of the Jiang family were busy with it.


    The elders are busy, while the young people are practicing in seclusion one by one. ***


    At this time, no one cares about Jiang Tian any more. The declining genius seems to be forgotten.


    This just gives Jiang Tian a rare quiet time, so that he can cultivate martial arts and techniques wholeheartedly and improve his strength in silence.


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian closed the gate of the courtyard and shut himself in the room to fully understand the two sets of martial arts.


    "Judging from the description of the skill, the middle level skill of yellow level can be crushed after practicing" explosive spirit fist "at the beginning, and it is no wonder to fight against the high-level skill of yellow level Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and had a strong expectation for this skill.


    He put aside all his thoughts and realized with his whole heart. Under the guidance of the Dharma formula, his blood and spiritual power flowed endlessly along the whole body''s meridians.


    His mind seems to have a figure, according to the "explosive spirit fist" formula requirements, constantly waving boxing.


    It has to be said that the cultivation difficulty of "explosive spirit fist" is much higher than he expected, but this will not affect his determination.


    He firmly understood the formula, and the figure in his mind did not know how many fists he had made. Gradually, a subtle feeling began to flow into his mind.


    At first, this kind of feeling is only looming, but with the continuous understanding, this feeling becomes more and more obvious, and gradually evolves into a clear inspiration!


    "Explosive fist, I get it!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes opened fiercely, and his eyes were full of light!


    Explosive spirit fist is to guide the whole body''s blood and spiritual power to the double fists, and suddenly release it, and then a powerful attack will break out in an instant!


    This kind of skill can bring the blood and spiritual power to a certain limit, and its destructive power is quite amazing.


    However, the cultivator''s body must be strong, otherwise he can''t bear the impact of the instant explosion of blood and spiritual power. Before hitting the opponent, his fist will be abandoned first.


    "I blend the blood breath of the dragon. My strength is far higher than that of the same level, and my physical strength is not weak. But it seems that I am still reluctant to practice explosive spirit fist!" Jiang Tian suppressed his surprise and frowned tightly.


    Meditating for a moment, he raised his arm and punched the void.


    Bang!


    Blood and spiritual power surged to the face of the fist in an instant, sending out a dull roar.


    Jiang Tian frowned, only felt his fist face crisp and numb, and felt a slight discomfort.


    "There is such an obvious feeling that you have not exerted all your strength. If you do your best, you will not have to crack your skin and flesh?" Jiang Tian''s brow was tight and his expression was extremely complicated.


    If he wants to practice "explosive spirit fist", he must comprehensively strengthen his physical body and enhance his strength.


    Soon, he took out two bags of things from the purple world.


    "Fortunately, I had the foresight to buy the quenching herbs and dixuedan in advance. With these, my body and strength should be improved by a large amount!" Jiang Tian nodded silently and quickly opened two packages.


    Aware of his own problems, he is no longer in a hurry to break through the realm of cultivation, but more concerned about the enhancement of the body and strength.


    As long as you have enough strength and physical strength, you can practice "explosive spirit fist". Otherwise, no matter how fast the strength increases, the foundation will not be stable.


    A warrior without a foundation is like a duckweed on the water. It can''t withstand the impact of wind and waves.


    And the solid foundation of the warrior, like a strong sapling, can withstand the baptism of wind and rain, grow into a deep-rooted tree!


    Jiang Tian put the herbs into the bathtub to stimulate the spirit of blood vessels and heat them up. He quickly prepared a basin of quenched body fluid.


    Although this kind of quench body fluid is not a valuable formula, it still has a considerable effect relative to his realm.


    He took off his clothes and sat in the bathtub. He took some pills of dixue pills and refined them.


    In this way, Jiang Tian''s blood, spiritual power and physical body began to grow steadily.


    three days later, the original reddish brown liquid turned into clean water. All the essence of the medicine was absorbed by ginger day.


    After refining 60 dixue pills in succession, his physical strength has increased significantly, and his strength has also increased a lot, which is close to the level of 190kg!


    Looking at a lot of strong body and fist, Jiang Tian breathed deeply and felt strong self-confidence.


    "There are 40 dixue pills left. All refining should make my strength reach 20000 Jin." Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was absorbed in meditation.


    The power of 20000 kg is equivalent to the seven levels of ordinary spiritual realm, but he is only four layers of spiritual realm. If he reaches this standard, he has the strength to cross three small realms.


    I have to say, this is quite amazing!


    But Jiang Tian is not complacent, he knows, in the face of all kinds of repression, this strength is far from enough.


    No matter what level you are, no matter what level you are, they will not care whether you are fighting beyond the level. They have no absolute strength and can only be tragic in the face of powerful forces.


    Jiang Tian left the bathtub, looking at the expensive quenching liquid into waste water, can not help feeling depressed.However, there is no way. The consumption of cultivation is so huge that there is not enough financial resources to cultivate a strong warrior.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Jiang Tian put on his clothes and walked out of the house and came to the stone tablet for practicing martial arts.


    "With the strength of 1900kg and the strength of the body now, we should be able to perform" explosive spirit fist "initially. Let me see its power


    Jiang Tian had a big drink and hit out with his right fist.


    Bang!


    A faint purple fist shadow suddenly flew out. Ten Zhang away, the half Zhang high stone tablet of practicing martial arts suddenly broke into pieces, and the broken stones fell to the ground!


    "What a powerful force!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, surprised.


    His physical strength, combined with the power of "explosive spirit fist", almost broke out a huge force of 30000 Jin!


    It''s almost seven levels of terror.


    "Explosive spirit fist" is really extraordinary. It seems that I have chosen the right skill Jiang Tianmu was filled with extraordinary light and was ecstatic.


    Three days!


    In only three days, he succeeded in cultivating "explosive spirit fist".


    If anyone knew that the master and the elder couldn''t practice it for several months, Jiang Tian succeeded in practicing it in just three days, which would definitely surprise his chin!


    There are several levels in the cultivation of martial arts. One is that it is small and has initial success; the second is that it operates freely; the third is that it is driven by the heart; the fourth is to reach the peak.


    Today, Jiang Tian''s "explosive spirit fist" is just a little early success, so he has no pride.


    "It''s time to practice" xingluobu "after the initial training of" explosive spirit fist. " Jiang Tian didn''t hesitate any more. He went back to his room and began to understand xingluobu.


    Different from the general body method and martial arts, xingluobu requires a high level of blood and spiritual power of the warrior.


    Ordinary body skills can be used as long as they have enough physical strength. In fact, they don''t use much blood and spiritual power.


    But Starwalk is different!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    All its moves are inseparable from the support of blood and spiritual power, otherwise it will not play its role at all.


    This set of skills itself is intermittent and incomplete, so it can''t be practiced directly.


    However, with his excellent martial arts talent, Jiang Tian linked up the broken parts and filled in the shortcomings of his own unique way.


    In a flash of time, it was three days. After three days, the formula of xingluobu was integrated by him, and he could start to practice.


    After three days of understanding, this set of skills has been imprinted in Jiang Tian''s mind. It is natural to start practicing without any obstacles.


    Whoa Whoa!


    There was a strange wind in the room, and Jiang Tian moved around and up and down in the narrow space, as if he had turned into a virtual shadow!


    Bang!


    The window opened suddenly, and a phantom came out of the courtyard through the window. With a slight touch of the toes, it rose into the air again, and in an instant swept up the branches several feet high.


    In a flash, Jiang Tian laughed and dived down with the strong wind.


    As soon as he was about to hit the ground, his body suddenly stopped, and his arms spread out like a white crane floating up.


    With a smile, Jiang Tian stretched out his feet and stepped gently on the ground.


    Xingluobu, first time!


    "Good! This set of body method is more wonderful than I imagined. It can complement each other with "explosive spirit fist". It will definitely have a surprising effect


    Jiang Tian is very confident. With these two sets of skills, he can sweep the warriors below the seventh level of spiritual realm.


    However, he did not dare to take it lightly when he thought of the upcoming entrance examination of Lingjian college.


    The Gao family and the Lin family also have a few talented people with good qualifications. In addition, Jiang long, the young master who is coming back soon, has a fierce competition.


    "There are also 40 dixue pills and two pairs of quenched herbs. Before accepting apprentices in Lingjian college, I will try my best to improve my strength and become more proficient in the two sets of skills!" Jiang Tianshen whispered to himself and went back to his room to continue his practice.


    Half a month later, Jiang Tian''s room suddenly sounded a roar, a powerful momentum rushed out of the door, swept in the courtyard, rushed to the sky!


    After half a month''s seclusion, he refined 40 earth blood pills and consumed two pairs of quenched herbs. After that, Jiang Tian''s accomplishments were greatly improved and he finally broke through to the fifth floor of the spirit building realm!


    At this time, his physical strength has reached the level of 25000 Jin, which is equivalent to the ordinary eight level martial arts of building spiritual realm.


    At the same time, both "explosive spirit fist" and "xingluobu" were cultivated to the state of "driven by the heart", which was only one step away from "reaching the peak".


    However, if you want to reach the peak of perfection, you must have actual combat training, and it is not enough to shut up.


    With less than 10 days left, it was time for Lingjian college to accept apprentices. Jiang Tian decided to go to Gongfa pavilion to return the skills.


    Jiang Tian left his residence and soon came to Gongfa Pavilion.


    With the enrollment of Lingjian college approaching, Jiang''s family is full of tension. Many young people enter and leave the Gongfa Pavilion in a hurry.


    "Strength all depends on peacetime accumulation, this time again nervous, can be useless." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and enters the Gongfa Pavilion.


    "I''ll return the skill. These are" explosive spirit fist "and" xingluobu ". Please accept it Jiang FA is on the counter.


    "Jiang Tian, less than a month ago, why did you come in advance?" Jiang Changshan looked at Jiang Tian suspiciously with a faint irony in his eyes.


    It''s obvious that hard training can''t be achieved if the time limit is not reached, so we have to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    If we had known this day, we should not have listened to the advice and suffered losses!


    Jiang Changshan shook his head with a smile, and put on a forward-looking posture.


    "Well, Jiang Tian, I told you long ago that it''s a waste of time for the waste blood practitioners to cultivate their martial arts skills. What''s more, are you asking for nothing for this kind of advanced skill?"


    Looking at Jiang Tian, whose face is deep and silent, Jiang Changshan''s face is slightly heavy.


    "You choose the skill by yourself. Even if you can''t practice it, you can''t exchange it for others. I don''t have this rule here!" Jiang Changshan''s face was serious, for fear that Jiang Tian wanted to get a bargain.


    Jiang Tian quietly waited for him to finish, shaking his head and smiling, his face was very indifferent.


    "Thank you for reminding me, elder Jiang. I just came back to return the skill. I didn''t say I would exchange for other skills. If it''s OK, I''ll leave!"


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Changshan frowned, and his heart began to doubt. He quickly checked two sets of skills.


    It was only after he was sure that there was no problem that he dispelled his doubts, but soon he frowned again, and his eyes were a little suspicious.


    "Have you practiced these two skills? No way


    Jiang Tian smiles calmly and says nothing more. His steps move slightly and turn into an empty shadow and float out.


    Jiang Changshan only felt a flash in front of him. When he looked again, Jiang Tian was already outside the gate of Gongfa Pavilion. He was very surprised at the speed!


    "This is Star steps! Has he activated the spirit of blood Jiang Changshan was so shocked that he almost suspected that he was wrong.


    "No way, it can''t be!" Jiang Changshan breathed deeply, and his look became extremely complicated.Jiang Tian didn''t stay, let alone explain. With a cold smile, he left Gongfa Pavilion without looking back.


    However, he had not gone far, he was blocked by several young men in royal robes.


    "Jiang Tian, long time no see!" Several young men in brocade suddenly blocked his front with a sneer on their faces.


    "Jiang Yuan!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk slightly and his eyes immediately became cold.


    "It''s Ben!" Jiang Yuan looks arrogant and condescending. He exudes a strong breath all over his body. Obviously, he has made great progress in his cultivation.


    He is also accompanied by two doggies, Jiang Hong and Jiang Fang.


    "Jiang Tian, it seems that you have had a good time


    "Are you going to Gongfa pavilion? A waste blood person also wants to practice martial arts. What a daydream


    Jiang Hong and Jiang Fang looked at Jiang Tian strangely, with disdain in their eyes and scornful in their words.


    "Presumptuous! It''s none of your business whether I can practice my skills or not. Get out of my way, or I won''t be polite! " Jiang Tian frowned and his heart was filled with anger.


    As Jiang Yuan''s henchmen, these two guys have done a lot of bullying. He has long been unhappy with them and would like to teach them a lesson.


    While Jiang Tian talks, he doesn''t look at them. He looks at Jiang Yuan with cold eyes.


    Two people tit for tat, the air gradually filled with a smell of gunpowder.


    Jiang Yuan said coldly: "Jiang Tian, you must give me an account of your injury to Jiang man, otherwise you don''t want to leave here today!"


    "Who are you?" Jiang Tian sneered at Jiang Yuan.


    "You have not settled with your father and son about the construction of the miraculous elixir. You should have asked Jiang man to plot against me. Should I be arrested and let you kill me?"


    As the victim, Jiang Tian didn''t go to revenge, but the other party came to the door first. Jiang Yuan''s tyranny completely aroused his anger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "How dare you speak to me in such a tone? It seems that you are not going to repent!" Jiang Yuan snorted coldly, and his face became gloomy.


    A waste blood person dares to challenge him like this. He is really at a loss.


    But this is better. The harder Jiang Tian''s attitude is, the more reason he has to fight hard.


    The young master of Dachang''s hometown taught a man who did not know the etiquette. What can others say?


    "Brother yuan, stop being angry. We''ll do enough to deal with this kind of rubbish!" Jiang Hong, with a flattering smile on his face, bent over like shrimp and said to Jiang Yuan.


    "Yes! Let''s teach this ignorant trash a lesson, so as not to dirty brother yuan''s hands Jiang Fang''s face flashed ferocious, his hands clenched, and his whole body showed a fierce breath.


    Although Jiang tianwu''s talent is good, it is a thing of the past. Now the whole Tianbao city knows that he is just a blood loser.


    As early as half a month ago, Jiang Hong and Jiang fang had already activated their blood spirituality and formally stepped into the level of spiritual building.


    This kind of strength is a piece of cake to deal with Jiang Tian.


    "Well, let''s let you do it, so as not to be said that I bullied him!" Jiang Yuan shakes his robe and laughs proudly, ready to see how Jiang Tian is suppressed.


    "Dead waste, it''s stupid to know how to advance and retreat! If I had been willing to listen to my father''s advice and become a obedient dog, how could I have come to this situation? " Jiang Yuan sneers at Jiang Tian and mocks Jiang Tian for his ignorance of the times.


    Once there was such a good opportunity in front of him, but he did not grasp it. It is no wonder that others are responsible for this step.


    "By the two of you?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked extremely disdainful. "Well, since you have to die, you can''t blame me."


    "Arrogant!"


    "How unreasonable, let me teach you a lesson!"


    Jiang Hong and Jiang Fang don''t want to miss the chance to please Jiang Yuan. They both drink furiously and try to win the first prize.


    One of them clenched their fists and the other with their palms, mobilizing their blood and spiritual power to bombard Jiang Tian.


    Even if they don''t need any moves, they can easily crush the top martial artists, not to mention the two at the same time.


    It can be imagined that this kind of attack on Jiang Tian is bound to cause heavy damage in one fell swoop, and he will be seriously injured even if he does not die, and he will be completely reduced to a waste man!


    "Is that your strength?" Feeling the weak breath of the two people, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and felt speechless in his heart.


    Don''t pretend to be forced if you don''t have strength. You can only regret it!


    "Let me teach you how to be human!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly and rushes out in an instant.


    In the face of Jiang Hong and Jiang Fang, he does not retreat but advances. His fists are shaking and the strong wind blows out.


    In the eyes of Jiang Hong and Jiang Fang, Jiang Tian''s action is no different from looking for death. They are so happy that they can''t help laughing!


    "Ha ha ha ha, dead trash, I think you are out of your head!"


    "Jiang Tian, are you so anxious to die?"


    Sizzling Hiss!


    Jiang Tian''s fists burst the air, with a piercing noise, and in a flash, they burst on the palms of their fists.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The dull roar suddenly rang out, Jiang Hong and Jiang Fang froze with a grim smile on their faces.


    As soon as Jiang Hong''s fist broke, his five fingers cracked in an instant!


    Jiang Fang''s palm snapped and broke instantly!


    The power of the iron fist did not diminish, as if two huge hammers were swung in the two chests, which blew them out.


    "Ah..." Jiang Hong and Jiang Fei, like two broken line kites, fly back five feet and fall to the ground screaming.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s impossible!" Jiang Hong and Jiang Fang''s faces turned into pig liver, and their eyes were full of panic.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s power was so terrible that they both suffered heavy losses in one fell swoop.


    "How could it be?" Jiang Yuan was shocked, but also a little shocked.


    Jiang Hong and Jiang Fang no matter how bad they are, they can build a spiritual realm. Even one person can suppress Jiang Tian, but the fact is unexpected.


    Jiang Yuan soon realized that Jiang Tian was strange and his face became gloomy.


    "Jiang Tian, have you activated the spirit of blood?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were deep and cold, which made Jiang Yuan feel cold on his back and felt a cold war in his heart.


    "Jiang Yuan, the strength of these two doggies is very poor. Remember to let them be restrained in the future, and don''t be disgraced everywhere." Jiang Tian, with a strange smile on his face, sneered coldly.


    Just now, he didn''t use his blood and spiritual power, but only a part of his physical strength.


    If they use all their strength, Jiang Hong and Jiang Fang will die.


    "Presumptuous, arrogant!" Jiang Yuan''s face sank, his fists clenched and his eyes became gloomy.


    "Is it that the boy, in desperate circumstances, used some taboo secret arts to forcibly activate his blood vessels?" Jiang Yuan''s eyes contracted, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, there have been some dark rumors.It is said that there is a kind of strange secret art, which can make the blood waste merge with the spirit of monster, and activate the spirit of blood, so as to gain strong power in a short time!


    However, this kind of secret arts has great disadvantages. Once it is used, it can not be reversed. With the deepening of practice, it will become half human and half beast, showing many characteristics that do not belong to human beings.


    However, the biggest drawback is mental loss, life expectancy greatly reduced, in a certain unpredictable time, under the impact of animal blood burst to death!


    After a brief meditation, Jiang Yuan was more and more sure of the conjecture.


    Jiang Tian''s power suddenly increased, except for this reason, there is no other explanation.


    "Yes, it must be! I didn''t expect that Jiang Tian was so crazy that he practiced the taboo secret arts! But that''s good. The boy can''t turn over at all! " Jiang Yuan breathed deeply, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    Such an existence is definitely a stain on the Jiang family and a potential threat to Jiang Yuan''s father and son.


    After a brief absence, Jiang Yuan calmed down, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    If he had just succeeded in building the spirit, he might be afraid of Jiang Tian, but as an expert at the third level of spiritual realm, he had enough strength to suppress Jiang Tian!


    "Jiang Tian, you don''t want to admit your life, which is understandable, but you should not practice that taboo secret skill!"


    "What taboo secrets? Full of nonsense Jiang Tian frowned tightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He has also heard of taboo secret arts. It is an extremely sensitive topic in the martial arts and Taoism circles of Qingxuan state, which is not easily mentioned.


    Don''t say that he has never seen that kind of secret art, even if he knows it, he will never practice it.


    "Hurt Jiang man and practice taboo secret arts. Jiang Tian, you are guilty! Today I will punish you on behalf of my family! " Jiang Yuan angrily drinks, the whole body rises a strong breath.


    Under the pressure of this breath, the air nearby is slightly distorted and lights up a faint blood awn.


    This scene enlarges Jiang Hong and Jiang.


    "Hiss! Brother yuan''s blood and talent are too powerful


    "Brother yuan, take revenge for us and teach him a hard lesson!"


    Two people seem to forget the pain, hissing and roaring, eyes flashing incomparable fanaticism!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Don''t worry. I''ll get it back with interest and capital." Jiang Yuan laughed and nodded, looking extremely arrogant.


    Seven level spirit snake blood, this is Jiang Yuan''s blood talent!


    Although not completely unfolded, the released breath is quite strong.


    But to his surprise, Jiang Tian just looked at him coldly and showed great calmness.


    "Hum, is this your blood and spiritual power?" Jiang Tian had a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and there was no expression of surprise on his face.


    This situation made Jiang Yuan extremely unhappy.


    Seven grade lower level spirit snake blood, how noble blood, he wanted to take the opportunity to show off some, but the blood waste man did not react at all, it was really disgusting!


    "Jiang Tian, it''s useless for you to pretend to be deep. Now, let you taste my strength!" Jiang Yuan drank violently and suddenly swept out.


    "Red Python fist!" Jiang Yuan lifted his right arm, shook out three red fist seals and smashed him to Jiang Tian.


    The great fist seal sends out a strong breath, and the strength of the explosion reaches 8000 kg, which has reached the standard of four levels of building spiritual realm.


    Judging from the power of this fist, "red Python Quan" is obviously a high-level skill of yellow level.


    However, this kind of skill is not included in the Gongfa Pavilion. Isn''t it a strange thing?


    "No wonder there are only yellow level primary and middle level skills in Gongfa Pavilion. It turns out that you have occupied all the high-level skills of yellow level!" Jiang Tian''s thought flashed, and his face suddenly sank.


    Such a good skill can''t be practiced by the people, but it''s just a family moth!


    Jiang family has been controlled by this kind of people for a long time. It''s strange that they don''t decline and fall!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Ha ha ha, are you not satisfied? What can you do if you don''t?" Jiang Yuan laughed wildly. Seeing Jiang Tian''s anger, he was elated.


    Three red Python fists burst out with great power, and it seems that Jiang Tian will be severely damaged.


    Just at this time, Jiang Tian drank violently, and his right fist roared out.


    Bang bang!


    The dull explosion sounds immediately!


    Jiang Tian''s fists burst out, instantly breaking three red Python fists, carrying a huge force to blow on Jiang Yuan''s fist.


    Boom!


    Jiang Yuan''s arm seemed to be broken, and there was a pain in his heart. His face changed and he suddenly backed away.


    If it had not been for the protection of blood and spiritual power, he would have been seriously damaged.


    "No way! This is an advanced skill of the Yellow rank. How can he easily block it? " Jiang Yuan''s fists trembled and the pain lingered, causing him to sweat on his forehead.


    He even found that Jiang Tian didn''t even use his blood and spiritual power, which was incredible!


    "This set of yellow level high-level skills is a waste in your hands!" Jiang Tian frowned, sighed, and his eyes were full of irony.


    The strength of eight thousand catties is equivalent to the level of four levels of building spiritual realm, which is quite extraordinary, but it is not enough to see in front of Jiang Tian.


    He used only part of his physical strength to shake Jiang Yuan back easily. He stood still and did not move.


    "What a shame! It seems that you don''t know how good I am if you don''t show me some means, but you forced me! " Jiang Yuan roared and mobilized all his blood and spiritual power.


    His body surface soared a striking blood, like a snake like entangled in the body.


    "This is the real strength of the spirit snake blood!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of irony still flashed in his eyes.


    Although the blood of level seven is extraordinary, it is nothing to him.


    In particular, Jiang Yuan only has three levels of strength to build spiritual realm. Even if he plays "red Python fist" to the limit, it will not pose a great threat to him.


    "It''s almost time. I don''t have time to talk to you any more!" Jiang Tian sneered and rushed to Jiang Yuan.


    This time, instead of waiting for the other side to attack, he took the initiative to attack.


    "I''m in such a hurry to die. I''ll help you!" Jiang''s blood quickly turned to the surface of the snake.


    Sizzling!


    The blood snake makes a strange hissing sound, which sounds frightening.


    Spirit snake blood, has a strong destructive power, and even can devour the opponent''s blood and spiritual power. Once entangled by it, the consequences are unimaginable.


    However, in the face of this kind of attack, Jiang Tian didn''t care at all, with a sneer on his lips.


    Jiang Yuan only has three levels of cultivation of building spirit. Even if he has the addition of blood and spiritual power, he can have a maximum power of about 10000 Jin, which is still not enough for him.


    "The blood of level seven inferior? Hum, break it for me Jiang tiannu drink a, right fist burst out a huge force, mercilessly hit the blood snake.


    This time, he still did not use the blood and spiritual power, and even the physical power did not completely explode.


    Boom!


    In the dull sound of explosion, the giant force poured out, the blood light of the spirit snake was dimmed instantly, and the strange hissing suddenly sounded!


    Oh!


    The blood snake uttered a strange cry, and there were countless cracks on its body surface, but there was no blood flowing out of it, only blood light was emitted!These blood lights are just the blood and spiritual power of Jiang Yuan, which dissipates in the void in a little flash.


    At the same time, Jiang Yuan''s face changed greatly, and he felt that his strength was losing rapidly!


    "Not good!" Jiang Yuan exclaimed and quickly withdrew his blood power.


    The blood snake screamed back and disappeared into his body.


    Jiang Yuan''s face became very pale, and his cultivation breath decreased obviously, which made his spine cold and frightened.


    "You What magic have you done Jiang Yuan snapped and asked, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Jiang Tian shocked his spirit snake blood with only one fist, which made him feel extremely frightened.


    "Magic? Well, I think it''s you who have a bad idea Jiang Tian was too lazy to talk to him. He took a step forward and hit Jiang Yuan''s chest with his right fist.


    "Dare you Ah Jiang Yuan''s face changed greatly. He vomited blood and screamed and flew backward. He fell on the ground three feet away.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful.


    "Is that the only strength? Say I am rubbish, I think you are worse than rubbish, rubbish Jiang Tian scolded angrily and stepped forward with one foot on Jiang Yuan''s face.


    "Ah How dare you hurt me, Jiang Tian, you are dead! " Jiang Yuan''s scream sounded behind him.


    Jiang Hong and Jiang Fang curled up on the ground. Their eyes were full of panic and had a nightmare feeling.


    "Why? I almost forgot. I can''t do it in vain. I have to charge some interest! " Jiang Tian suddenly steps, and turns around in the frightened eyes of Jiang Yuan and walks towards them with a strange smile on their faces.


    "What are you going to do My father is a great elder. Don''t you want to live Ah Jiang Yuan said and screamed again.


    Step by step, Jiang Tian stepped on the faces of the three men and found several bags on them.


    "This is the interest, but if there is another time, I will not take these bags!" Jiang Tian snorted coldly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    He shook his head and laughed. He stepped on the faces of the three again and walked away.


    "Ah Jiang Tian, I''m not finished with you! "


    "Meitian, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Jiang Tian, you are dead!"


    Behind him came a miserable roar, but Jiang Tian didn''t look back. He walked away with a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Lingjian academy has nearly accepted students. He doesn''t want to expose his real cards, so he never uses his blood and spiritual power.


    Otherwise, Jiang Yuan would have been killed by him.


    Jiang Tian was in a good mood, but he also knew that he was in trouble.


    But even if he didn''t do it, it would be useless even if he swallowed his anger. It would only make people look like soft persimmons and still could not get rid of the pressure from Jiang Yuan and his son.


    So he no longer forbearance, revenge, revenge.


    Life is to be like this, straight forward, how good!


    As for Jiang He knows what reaction he will have after this matter, he has no flaw in thinking about it.


    You don''t have to think about it. The other party will surely be completely angry, and then there will be more cruel suppression.


    But he was not worried. In short, the soldiers would block the water and cover the earth. There must be a way for the vehicles to get to the front of the mountain. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be natural to have countermeasures.


    If you can''t, the sky is big and the earth is big. Where can''t a man be!


    Jiang Tian felt that this was the happiest day in recent months and even in recent years.


    When he got back to his residence, he couldn''t wait to count the booty.


    There are three small bags, only the one of Jiangyuan is the storage bag, and the other two are just ordinary cloth bags.


    However, there is no skill in it.


    There are five thousand taels of silver in Jiang Yuan''s storage bag, as well as 30 dixuedan.


    The bags that Jiang Hong and Jiang put are relatively simple. Each one has only 250 Liang silver notes, which adds up to just 500 taels.


    "Ha ha, two hundred and fifty!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. After collecting these banknotes, he calculates them in silence.


    There are still a few days before the selection of Lingjian college. In such a short time, it is very difficult to break through the realm.


    He has just entered the fifth level of spiritual realm and knows his own situation very well.


    Although his body and strength were far superior to those of the same rank, a drawback appeared after the fusion of the blood breath of the wild blood dragon.


    This is that cultivation resources are consumed too much, and it is relatively difficult to advance.


    Similarly, to break through the realm, others may only need dozens of dixue pills, but he needs several times more pills.


    also thanks to the fact that he devoured the essence of the blood of many beasts in the mountain of brute animals. Otherwise, only those one hundred blood Danes and several quenching agents can not reach the present level.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. The large consumption of resources has also enabled him to obtain super strength.


    On the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    "It''s not realistic to advance in a short period of time. Take advantage of these days'' efforts, you''d better strengthen your body." Jiang Tian nodded heavily and quickly made up his mind.


    The higher the physical strength, the greater the power of "explosive spirit fist". As long as the physical strength goes up, even if there is no breakthrough, the strength will increase invisibly.


    Jiang Tian made a good bank note and quickly left Jiang''s house and went straight to Baibao business.


    Bang!


    "Against him! It''s insane! "


    In the meeting hall of the Jiang family, the elder, Jiang He, clapped heavily with his thick palms, and made a heavy noise.


    This palm is angry and hair, the corner of the old red sandalwood table is taken out a deep palm print!


    "Don''t be angry, elder!"


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, this dead waste, is really bold enough to eat the courage of Xiong Xin leopard. How dare you hurt Mr. Jiang Yuan? It''s intolerable! "


    "It''s useless to stay in the family. It''s better to break your hands and feet, discard your accomplishments and get rid of the family!"


    The crowd "indignant", launched a new denouncement meeting.


    Although Jiang Tian, the "party concerned", was not present, it did not affect their enthusiasm at all. The people were scrambling to scold each other, and the conference hall was filled with foam and a lot of noise.


    "Well, don''t you think it''s strange? Jiang Tian is a waste of blood, but Mr. Jiang Yuan is an expert at building three levels of spiritual realm. How could this result be the result of two people fighting each other? " A middle-aged elder with a long beard in his hand, a tight frown on his brow, a twinkle in his eyes, and said his doubts.


    "Yes, it''s very strange." People wake up quietly and nod their heads.


    Jiang He''s face was so ugly that he was obviously angry.


    "According to Gouzi''s description, Jiang Tian doesn''t know what kind of magic arts he has practiced. His power is amazing! I''m not afraid to be laughed at by others. Even if dog Jiang Yuan exerts his bleeding pulse power, he is not his opponent Fortunately, the foundation has not been hurt. Otherwise, the selection of Lingjian academy will really delay the event! " Jiang He shook his head and sighed as he spoke. His eyes were very gloomy.


    He would like to kill Jiang Tian now, but there are clan rules. As a big elder, his every move has been noticed by the public. It is difficult to retaliate publicly in the family.


    "Don''t worry about it. Mr. Jiang Yuan must have been too careless to be taken advantage of by Jiang Tian. Although Jiang Tian is a waste of blood, his strength is not weak. If he has really practiced any magic arts, it can be said that he has such ability. " A middle-aged old man with a worried face said sincerely.


    "A waste blood person suddenly becomes so strong, I think there is no other possibility except practicing taboo secret arts." Everyone looked at each other and agreed with this view.Thinking of the extremely strange taboo secret arts in the legend, they all have some subconscious fear, and have shown extreme worry.


    "If this son is not expelled from the family, I am afraid that he will eventually become a disaster! What do you think, master Jiang He''s eyes are gloomy and incomparable. He frowns tightly and looks at the master Jiang Hai who is sitting across the table.


    This is a vigorous middle-aged man with pale complexion and thick breath. His bright eyes show a deep momentum!


    "If Jiang naively practices the taboo secret arts, the Jiang family can''t keep him. Elder, you can do it at will." Jiang Hai sneered at the speech, but he didn''t care.


    His son Jiang long has been practicing outside all the year round, and he has the blood of seven middle-level fire wolves. This time, he was selected into the Lingjian academy, which is almost certain.


    For him, Jiang Tian, who was a waste of blood, had no influence on whether he was going to stay or whether he was dead or alive.


    "The master is wise!" Jiang he sniffed a gloomy smile and felt very satisfied.


    In fact, both of them were out of breath through one nostril, and the answer was as long as he expected.


    Jiang He''s face sank and said: "in this case, I declare that I will drive Jiang Tian out of the country from now on."


    "Wait a minute!" At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was stunned at the sound, even the owner Jiang Hai and Jiang He himself were stiff.


    The crowd can''t help but dodge a gap, a deep breath of white hair old man slowly pace into the hall.


    "Taibo, why are you here?" Seeing the arrival of the supreme elder, Jiang Hai and Jiang He both stood up to greet him.


    As the only Taishang elder of the Jiang family, Taibo, though he has little real power, is highly respected and has a high status in the minds of the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Taibo waved his hand and took his seat next to the owner. Jiang Hai and Jiang He also sat back.


    "What are you going to do with Jiang Tian Taibo''s sight swept over Jiang Hai and slowly fell on Jiang He''s face, sending out an invisible momentum.


    Jiang He''s eyes jumped and his face became very gloomy.


    "Taibo, you''re just in time! I have already discussed with the owner of the house to abandon Jiang Tian''s accomplishments and drive him out of the family! "


    The whole hall was so quiet that people stopped talking. They all wanted to see what Tai Bo wanted to do when he suddenly arrived.


    "Oh?" Taibo frowned slightly, and a cold color flashed in his eyes, "after driving out of the family, where is he going to accommodate himself?"


    Jiang he winked at the corner of his eye, apparently did not expect that Taibo would ask.


    I don''t care where he''s going to settle down?


    Although he thought so in his heart, Jiang did not dare to say it directly. Such a remark would be disrespectful to Taibo and would lose his status as a great elder.


    Jiang he frowned and his eyes became cold.


    "In accordance with the family tradition, all those who drive out of the family must go to the wild animal mountains to live and die, and Jiang Tian is no exception!"


    Tai Bo''s face sank and turned to Jiang Hai: "master, is that what you mean?"


    "Well, I have authorized the elder to deal with this matter. Just ask him." With an apologetic smile, Jiang Hai gently put the question to Jiang He.


    Jiang He took a puff from the corner of his eye and said angrily, "yes, Jiang Tian hurt my son for no reason. The crime is unforgivable and must be severely punished. No one says it will work!"


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to make tibers look bad.


    Taibo was silent for a moment and said calmly, "I don''t agree with you."


    Jiang He''s face sank: "is Taibo trying to shield Jiang Tian and challenge the clan rules?"


    Taibo looked at him coldly and saw a fine light in his eyes.


    "As far as I know, Jiang Tian and Jiang Yuan fought fairly. Jiang Tian even fought three with one opponent, and his fists and feet had no eyes, and injuries were inevitable. If it was Jiang Tian who was injured, would he drive Jiang Yuan out of his family? "


    "This..." Jiang He''s eyes twitch, a word stuck in the mouth.


    "This is not the same. Jiang Tian not only injured Jiang Yuan, but also injured Jiang Hong and Jiang Fang. His crime is very serious and unforgivable." Jiang he choked for a moment and argued.


    Seeing that Jiang didn''t give in, the more wrinkled his brow was, the tighter he was.


    Jiang Tian is already a waste of blood, and ye Wuxue has withdrawn his marriage. If he is expelled from the family by scrapping Xiuwei, what''s the difference with killing him?


    "Even if Jiang Tian''s behavior is improper, he will not be punished so severely. What''s more, he is still Jiang Ming''s son. I don''t want you to treat him like this!" He said coldly.


    For this ill fated child, Taibo always has some guilt in his heart.


    Not only because of his experience, but also because of his father Jiang Ming, when he was in charge of the Jiang family, he made contributions to the family.


    Jiang he sniffed and sneered: "Jiang Ming? Hum, you''d better mention him. He''s a disgrace to the family. When his wife left, he shouldn''t have left the little beast behind... "


    "Enough!" Hearing the words, Taibo was furious, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, which made Jiang He''s heart tremble.


    Since the accident in the past, Jiang Tian''s mother has become a family taboo, no one dares to mention it again.


    Jiang He was so eloquent that he completely angered Taibo.


    Jiang He seemed to know that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. His face changed slightly. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes, but he soon sneered again.


    "Ha ha ha, why are you so nervous? The man has been away for so many years. I don''t know whether she is dead or alive. Besides, Jiang Ming is dead, and her contact with the Jiang family has been broken. " Jiang He''s embarrassed smile, he said this is to comfort Taibo, but also to comfort himself.


    Often mention that woman, all who have seen her are timid, Jiang is no exception.


    Taibo tried his best to calm down his mood and frowned: "in any case, I will not agree with you to abolish his cultivation, let alone drive Jiang Tian out of the family!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t make up your mind about this. Jiang Tian not only seriously injured my son, but also injured Jiang man, Jiang Hong and Jiang Fang successively. The evil deeds are numerous and the crime is unforgivable. I have decided that I will never change my mind." Jiang He sneered and rejected the request of Taibo.


    There was a commotion in the hall, and the people looked at each other with a very complicated look.


    The noble Taibo doesn''t work any more. The heaven of the Jiang family has changed completely!


    "Jiang He, you..." Tai Bo''s eyes jumped wildly. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He was extremely angry.


    But there is no way. For the Jiang family, he is more of a spiritual flag than a real power.


    The atmosphere in the conference hall was dead and the situation was extremely embarrassing.


    At this time, a housekeeper ran towards the conference hall in a panic.


    "Master, elder, there are There''s a guest coming! "


    "Oh, why are the guests suddenly coming at this time?" Jiang Hai''s eyes moved and he was surprised.He didn''t make any appointments or hear of any friends coming to visit. ***


    He was really puzzled by the sudden arrival of a guest.


    Hearing the news from his servant, Jiang He''s face is gloomy and his mood is even worse!


    The presence of Tai Bo has made him very angry, but because of the identity and status of the other party, he can not resist the attack.


    Jiang Tian''s punishment is about to be decided. There are twists and turns in this section.


    What kind of guy with no eyes, who didn''t come early or late, just arrived at the door at this time?


    Think of here, Jiang He immediately fire!


    "Bastard! Don''t you know I''m in business with the owner? " With this, Jiang he burst out his indignation and poured out his anger in his heart.


    "What kind of guest? I don''t have time to serve him now. Let him wait until the family meeting is over. "


    Looking at Jiang He''s fierce appearance, the Taibo''s face is iron green, and a trace of deep helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    He knew why Jiang was criticizing mulberry trees and locust trees. Although these words were sent to his servants, they were actually more for him to listen to.


    The face of the housekeeper was scolded by Jiang He as a pig liver color, but he did not leave. He stood in the same place and was in a dilemma.


    "Elder, the guests are..."


    "Well? Asshole! Why don''t you get out of here? " Jiang He''s face was cold and furious.


    "Deaf? Get out of here! Let that lousy guest get rid of me! Go away


    The servant trembled and said, "elder elder, they said they were from Lingjian Academy. I really want them to Get out of here


    "No matter what you learn..." Yuan word has not yet been exported, Jiang He words voice suddenly a meal, as if someone pinched the neck, facial expression instantly frozen!


    "Why what? What college, you say again? " A trace of fear flashed in Jiang He''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    As soon as Jiang Hai''s face changed, he suddenly stood up and said, "who''s coming? Say it


    The housekeeper said in horror, "elder elder, master of the house, the comer claims to be a member of the Lingjian Academy..."


    Bang!


    Jiang Hai slapped his hands on the red sandalwood table and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    He looked at Jiang He with chagrin. The other side''s face was extremely ugly. The corners of his mouth twitched. A cold sweat had appeared on his forehead.


    However, they can''t afford to offend the forces of Lingjian Academy. They dare not neglect them even if they are given 100 courage.


    "Jiang He, let''s talk about the friendship and resentment between your son and Jiang Tian. Now, please welcome the guests of Lingjian Academy with me!" Jiang Hai denounced angrily and walked out of the meeting hall.


    Jiang he swallowed his saliva, his face was extremely ugly, but he had to follow Jiang Hai to meet him.


    If the general guests, they can sit on the Diaoyutai, let the family welcome into the house.


    But the people of Lingjian college can never be ignored. Once they get angry with each other, the Jiang family can''t afford it.


    Taibo breathed out a sullen breath, and his frown slightly expanded, but his heart was still heavy.


    Although Jiang He''s plot is temporarily interrupted, he will not give up. Jiang Tian''s fate is still hanging on the line!


    Soon, a luxurious golden animal car drove into Jiang Fu and stopped in front of the conference hall.


    As soon as the door opened, two women wearing white cloud brocade robes of Lingjian academy walked out slowly and stepped on the ground of Jiang Fu.


    The two women were tall and beautiful, with elegant and noble temperament all over the body.


    The two girls have their own merits. Their beautiful eyes and eyebrows seem to contain a wonderful light. The cherry lips and nose show a perfect curve, just like carved by immortals, which makes people admire them infinitely!


    Looking at the two immortals like women, Jiang family members are excited, consciously on both sides, line up to greet.


    Jiang Hai and Jiang He silently swallow their saliva, and come to the beast cart, showing a very devout and respectful attitude.


    "Jiang Hai, the leader of the Jiang family, and Jiang He, the elder, welcome the two messengers!"


    "Hum! I thought Tianbao city was broken enough, but I didn''t expect Jiangfu to be more shabby. I should not have come with you in advance! Su Wan, I''m too lazy to pay attention to them. You can do it yourself. " On the left, the slightly rich woman picked out her haughty eyebrows and looked disdainful.


    "Ha ha, OK, Luo Lan, I told you long ago that if you have stayed in Lingjian College for a long time, you should go out and have a look. I think Tianbao city is a place with outstanding people and beautiful places."


    Su Wan smiles, nods slowly and salutes Jiang Hai and Jiang He.


    "Master of the Jiang family, elder elder, we are the apprentice emissary of Lingjian Academy. My name is Su Wan, and this is Luo Lan."


    Listening to Su Wan''s natural voice, Jiang Hai and Jiang He felt extremely pleasant. In their hearts, they secretly hated their wife. If they could have such beauty, how happy it would be!


    "Well, the two envoys have come from afar. It''s hard. Go to the hall to have a cup of tea and have a rest." After a slight loss of consciousness, Jiang Hai quickly invited the two people into the conference hall.


    The Taibo did not leave. Seeing the emissary, he got up to greet him. After a simple greeting, the guest and host took their seats respectively.


    Luo Lan, who is arrogant, constantly looks at the decorations around her. Her eyes are full of nitpicking and disdain.


    In her eyes, this Council hall, which can be called golden wall glory in the eyes of the Jiang family, is full of poverty everywhere, and she hardly wants to stay for a moment.


    Su Wan always wears a peaceful smile on her face, revealing her calm temperament in going out and going out of the country.


    "It must have been strange to master Jiang and the elder elder. Why did we come here in advance?"


    "No, no! It''s a great honor for the Jiang family that the emissary is here. We can''t be happy yet. We dare not speculate without authorization. " Jiang Hai looked solemn and waved his hands.


    He was really surprised why the emissary of the Academy came in advance, but he was afraid to make the other party unhappy, so he didn''t dare to say it.


    With a leisurely smile, Su Wan seems to understand the other party''s thoughts and concerns.


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to be like this. The people in our Lingjian academy are not green faced tusks, nor are they human eating monsters. If you have anything to say, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Well The messenger''s words are heavy! " Jiang Hai and Jiang He jump out of the corner of their eyes, showing an embarrassed smile.


    Although Su Wan''s words are plain, the more they like, the more they dare not be too casual.


    She and Luo Lan''s breath is incomparable, the angel like appearance and graceful figure contain the power of terror.


    In the face of such strong people, no matter who they are, they will be careful.


    "In that case, I will tell you the truth! I come here in advance. First, I want to inspect the preparation of the surrounding towns. In addition, there is a small matter that I want to trouble the master and the elder. " Su Wan shakes her head and smiles, and explains why she came here.


    "I dare not! If emissary Su has anything to do, please do as you please. " Jiang Hai said with a frightened face.


    "Well, the emissary''s business is ours. If you say a word, you will be absolutely satisfied." Jiang He clapped his chest and said aloud.Both Jiang long and Jiang Yuan are going to participate in the selection. For the future and destiny of their sons, they want to go all out to flatter the emissaries and leave a good impression on each other.


    "Is there a young man named Jiang Tian in your mansion?" Su Wan spoke slowly, and a strange light flashed in her pretty eyes.


    "Well, I left the college ahead of time, and it was so mysterious that it was for this matter!" Luo Lan smell speech eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, in the eye flash a trace of disdain.


    "Jiang Tian?" Hearing this, Jiang Hai and Jiang He suddenly changed their faces.


    Especially Jiang He, the heart is inexplicable a tight!


    He was not sure of Su Wan''s intention, and his brow frowned at the moment, and his expression became extremely complicated.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Su Wan saw their suspicions, picked her eyebrows slightly and gave a leisurely smile.


    Jiang Hai rolled his eyelids and apologized to Su Wan with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve been practicing recently. I''ve been neglecting family affairs. The elder knows more about the situation. Let him answer."


    In the case of not knowing Su Wan''s intention, Jiang Hai takes the lead and throws the hot potato into Jiang He''s hand.


    "What an old fox Jiang He''s eyes twitch, and he feels extremely angry, but under Su Wan''s gaze, he dare not neglect.


    He frowned slightly and said cautiously, "there is indeed a man named Jiang Tian in this clan. How does Su emissary know this person?"


    "Well, it''s good to have this person. I''d like to see how he performs in the selection." Su Wan nodded with satisfaction, and a mysterious smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    She did not answer Jiang He''s question directly, but her words seemed to have profound meaning.


    These words made Jiang''s family members feel strange, even a little confused.


    Tai Bo''s eyes opened sharply, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    For Jiang Tian, this is definitely an unexpected good news!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    No matter what Su Wan''s motive is, he can at least let Jiang Tiandu get through the difficulties under his eyes. As for the future, we can only see his nature.


    Jiang Hai frowned slightly and looked at Jiang He with a smile but no words. A trace of playfulness flashed in his eyes.


    "How could that happen? How did the apprentice emissary know Jiang Tian''s name? Why do you look forward to this little animal? " Jiang He sweated on his forehead and felt confused in his heart.


    Su Wan''s words were a bolt from the blue to him!


    At this moment, his eyes flickered, his face as ugly as it could be.


    After a moment''s forbearance, he gritted his teeth and decided to show his attitude.


    "Emissary Su, I have a word to say


    "Oh? It''s good for the elder to speak up. " Su Wan smiles leisurely and nods lightly.


    Jiang He looked serious and said solemnly, "excuse me for speaking up! Jiang Tian is a waste of blood. He has beaten his people and his conduct is not good. My family leader and I are going to punish him according to the clan rules. Is there something wrong with such a person to participate in the selection of apprentices? "


    "It''s clear that you have to deal with Jiang Tian. What do you want to do with me? Do you want to be brave?" Hearing Jiang He''s words, Jiang Hai''s eyelids jumped, and he scolded him in his heart.


    Su Wan slightly frowned at Wen Yan, which was obviously beyond her expectation and surprised her.


    Seeing Su Wan''s expression, Jiang He''s heart was filled with joy and decided to take advantage of the situation to add more heat.


    "This man is the scum of the Jiang family. Even if he enters the Lingjian college, he will only cause all kinds of troubles and eventually bring great shame to the Jiang family! Please also ask the ambassador Su to seriously consider and cancel his selection qualification! "


    "Hum, poor mountains and evil waters make trouble for people! No matter how good the quality of such a person, not to mention a waste blood! Su Wan, how do you know this man? " Luo Lan, who has not talked much, suddenly sneered and put on a look of dislike.


    "What Ambassador Luo said is very true! This kind of waste is not worthy to enter the spiritual sword academy, let alone participate in the selection! " Jiang He is very happy in his heart and secretly thanks Luo Lan.


    Just as Su Wan frowned and pondered, the uncle suddenly snorted and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Envoys of Su and Luo, can I have a word with you?"


    "Well, what else can be said about such a man?" Luo Lan gave a cold smile and held his head high.


    In this matter, she is just a bystander, and it is up to Su Wan to decide everything.


    "Go ahead, old man." Su Wan sighed slightly and temporarily suppressed her depression. She also wanted to hear the opinions of the supreme elder.


    "First of all, I don''t agree with the big elder''s statement," said the Taibo


    As soon as this remark was made, Jiang He''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it! " Su Wan''s heart was slightly loose, and a strange light flashed in her eyes!


    "Jiang Tian has always had a good character. He is not as bad as he said. How can he fight with the people fairly? Why should he beat him up?"


    Listening to Taibo''s words, Su Wan''s eyebrows gradually unfolded, and her smile, which had disappeared, appeared again.


    "In addition, Su emissary may not know that the man who was defeated by Jiang Tian is the cultivation of the third level of spiritual realm! Even if Jiang Tiantian is a waste of blood, I''m afraid that he has considerable potential. With your profound knowledge of Lingjian college, you may be able to create a miracle if you cultivate it well


    "Ha ha, what miracle? Is it a miracle like some of the most powerful people in ancient times? You are so naive, old man. It''s just a legend. How can you take it seriously? " Luo Lan shook his head and sneered, looking extremely disdainful.


    It''s ridiculous that the scrapped blood warriors in the small town dare to be compared with the legendary great power!


    "Ambassador Luo is right. Even if there is such a miracle, it will not happen in such a small place as Tianbao City, let alone on Jiang Tian, a waste." Jiang he flies the flag with the wind, and then Luo Lan''s story is said.


    Su wanlue pondered, and already had her own plan. With a leisurely smile, she nodded to the Taibo and got up to say goodbye.


    "Old man, I remember what you said. Ambassador Luo and I are going to inspect other cities and towns. Let''s recruit and select. Goodbye!"


    "Oh, by the way, Jiang Tian had better not be absent, or I will be very disappointed, ha ha!"


    Listening to Su Wan''s words, Jiang Heli was stunned on the spot.


    "Luo Lan, let''s go." Waiting for the Jiang family to return to their senses, Su Wan smiles and beckons Luo Lan to get up.


    "I don''t want to stay in such a place for a long time. Let''s go!" Luo Lan was relieved and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    The two women disappeared in an instant, and the next moment they appeared on the animal cart outside the hall. Before all the people of the Jiang family had responded, the cart had already driven out of the house.


    By the time Jiang Hai and Jiang he chased out of the hall, the cart had gone far away.


    "Send off two messengers!" Jiang Hai and Jiang He send him off in a loud voice, watching the cart go further and further.


    "Jiang Tian, it seems that your luck is not complete. I can''t help you any more. I''ll take care of the future." Taibo sighed and left the conference hall in silence.


    "Jiang He, are you still going to throw Jiang Tian out of the family Jiang Haihai, the owner of the family, laughs strangely and coldly looks at Jiang He.Jiang He''s eyes twitch, his face is cloudy and sunny, and a ray of cold light flickers in his eyes.


    Let go of Jiang Tian? How is that possible?


    "Hum! It''s not so easy to sit on Jiang''s neck and poop! " He waved his anger.


    Tianbao City, Fangshi street.


    Jiang Tian carries a few bags of herbs and walks out of the Baibao business.


    He spent more than 1000 liang of silver to buy the hardening herbs. In the next few days, he will try his best to strengthen his body and prepare for the recruitment in a few days.


    However, he did not know that in this short time, his fate had turned a corner.


    If Su Wan had not come, he would have been a prisoner of the Jiang family at this moment. After his accomplishments were abandoned, he would have been thrown out of the family and fed wild animals in the mountains.


    The street was filled with exclamations, and a magnificent golden chariot came at a gallop, passing him by with a strong wind.


    "What a beautiful cart!" Like others, Jiang Tian widened his eyes and marveled.


    As the cart went away, he sighed, put away the herbs and went back to Jiang''s house.


    As if there was a will of heaven in the dark, the big hand of fate circled around Jiang Tian and then quietly disappeared.


    After returning to Jiang''s home, Jiang Tian soon realized the difference among the people.


    Not only look at his eyes, but also his attitude becomes subtle, which makes him feel puzzled.


    Even, the comments on him have become glittering, and the past wanton ridicule has become restrained and cautious.


    However, he didn''t have time to think about it. It was only a few days before Lingjian college accepted apprentices. He didn''t want to delay for a moment, so he hurried back to his residence.


    "There are less than ten days left to run out of these quenched herbs." Jiang Tian put the herbs into the bathtub, took off his clothes and sat in it. He began to heat with his blood talent.


    Soon, a large basin of reddish brown quenched body liquid will be processed, constantly rolling out of the steam.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Jiang Tian swallowed a blood Dan, running blood and soul silently refining, the body pores opened wide, absorbed the essence of quench body liquid.


    At the same time, he is also concentrating on the understanding of "explosive spirit fist" and "xingluobu", trying to improve the realm of martial arts.


    Immersed in quenching and perception, he absorbed the quenched liquid which had been able to last for three days.


    This speed is somewhat unexpected. Looking at the liquid medicine that turns into water in the bathtub, Jiang Tian is surprised.


    What''s more, he even found that the efficacy of the quench solution was significantly reduced!


    "It seems that with the improvement of cultivation and the enhancement of the body, the effect of the quenching liquid is also weakening." After a little thought, he understood the reason.


    At this rate, it is estimated that in a short period of time, this kind of quenching liquid will completely lose effect on him.


    By then, he would have to look for a more advanced quenching prescription.


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, but he had no time to be dazzled. He quickly prepared a large pot of liquid medicine and continued to harden.


    In a flash, four days later, two pairs of quenched body liquid were absorbed by him. During this period, he also refined 50 dixue pills.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, the efficacy of dixuedan began to weaken and was no longer as effective as before.


    After this short period of seclusion, Jiang Tian''s physical strength increased rapidly, reaching the level of 29 thousand jin.


    This kind of power is equivalent to the eight layers of the ordinary spirit building realm, but it is not as good as his expected 30000 kg.


    Jiang Tian knows that his physical strength has reached a small bottleneck for the time being, and it will not have much effect if he is forced to upgrade in a short period of time.


    With only three days to go before the apprentice selection, he decided to fully understand the martial arts and strive to thoroughly cultivate the skills of "explosive spirit fist" and "xingluobu" to reach the peak.


    Jiang Tian gathered his mind, put aside his thoughts, and immersed himself in the feeling of the skill.


    Unconsciously, it was late at night.


    Dark clouds cover the moon quietly, and Jiang''s house is deep and silent in the night!


    Two ghostly black shadows quietly escaped from the dark corner of Tianbao City, and came to Jiang''s house quietly.


    "Is it here?"


    "Don''t worry, the position and the goal are all correct. This boy has been in the house for several days, and he can''t be wrong!"


    "It''s not too late, do it!"


    After a burst of whispering, two dark shadows flew out quietly and sneaked toward the front courtyard.


    A cool wind blows through Jiang Tian''s residence, which adds a cold and chilling air to the courtyard!


    Jiang Tian moved his mind and slowly opened his eyes. A faint light flashed through his pupils.


    After a few days'' experience, his face was a little deep, and his heart seemed to be covered with a light cloud.


    "It seems that, without practical training, it is really difficult to reach the level of" reaching the peak "in both" explosive fist "and" xingluobu " Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a deep color flashed in his eyes.


    Want to test the actual combat, for a while, he really found an uneven opponent.


    At his age, almost none of the young people in Jiang''s family could compete with him, or Jiang long, the son of Xu''s family leader, possessed that kind of strength. However, there was not much intersection between them.


    Jiang long has been practicing outside all year round. It is said that his accomplishments have been very strong, but the family members do not know exactly what level he is.


    Jiang Hai, the owner of the family, has been reticent about this, and seems to have kept a low profile.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, and was preparing to close his eyes and concentrate on his understanding.


    All of a sudden, his heart jumped, and a cold light flashed across his eyebrows!


    "Someone''s coming!" Jiang Tian''s face sank, and he immediately raised his vigilance.


    He almost subconsciously gave birth to some kind of induction. The visitors were extremely dangerous, which was not comparable to the young people like Jiang family.


    The cold and oppressive breath made him feel like an enemy, even his back was a little cold!


    In the dark room, Jiang Tian held his breath, and the whole person was like a tiger in reserve, feeling the changes in the courtyard.


    Whoa!


    A slight strange sound faintly passed into the ear, as if it was just a night wind blowing, it sounded as if there was nothing, as if it was an illusion.


    If it was not for the five senses and six senses, Jiang Tian could not even hear the sound.


    But he knows that this is not an illusion, a strong crisis is approaching, he is about to face a life and death test!


    "Hey, hey, hey! Boy, don''t pretend to be deep. Are you going to die by yourself or let us do it ourselves? " Outside the door suddenly sounded a strange smile, hoarse and strange, like a night ghost calling a soul.


    This voice into the room, then let Jiang Tian''s mind slightly shake.


    "Hiss! What a strange trick Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed and his heart was shocked.


    Only sound can disturb the mind, and the means of coming to people is really strange.


    However, he was not disturbed by this interference, his mind just flickered slightly and then quickly calmed down."You and I don''t know each other at all. Who ordered you to come here?" Jiang Tian smiles coldly and speaks lightly.


    His voice was full of cold killing intention. It came out through the door and fell into the ears of two killers in black, which also made them tremble.


    "How could that happen! Is the news wrong? " They looked at each other and realized that the target they were trying to kill was not as bad as it was described in the news.


    "Whatever he is, when have we both failed?"


    "Haha, that''s right. Even if he is a strong one who builds the spiritual realm, he will die in our hands today!" The two nodded relative, sending out a cold smile.


    "It seems that you don''t want to die. Well, let''s take you on the road in person."


    As soon as the voice fell, two black shadows floated to the door like ghosts.


    Bang!


    The wooden door burst into pieces, and two dark shadows swept into the room.


    "Boy, it''s your fate to die in the hands of our" black hell double evils " The ghost like cry suddenly rang out.


    A strange black light, like a poisonous snake, twists and twists to Jiang Tian, who sits on the couch.


    Chuckle!


    This black light with a harsh noise, sent out a chilling opportunity to kill.


    Jiang Tianleng hum, the whole body shape of a flash, instant from the couch.


    His speed was completely beyond the killer''s expectation. The room was already very dark, and the other party didn''t even see what was going on, so he disappeared.


    Sizzling Bang!


    Strange explosion followed, Jiang Tian''s bed was a black light pumping, instant collapse!


    At the same time, Jiang Tian also flashed in front of the killer in black, his right fist shook and rolled out with a raging force.


    Boom!


    A blow burst the air, with a harsh sound of friction, nearly 30000 kg of force suddenly poured out, directly shaking the killer out.


    "Hiss! What a powerful force The killer in black yelled, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    He had already seen that the other side didn''t use the blood and spiritual power at all. This fist just used the physical strength. It was incredible!


    "Is he really a master at building the peak of spiritual realm?" The killer in black had a flash in his mind and was shocked.


    Jiang Tian sneered and flashed. His right fist hit him again, ready to take it.


    However, another killer standing a foot away suddenly made a move!


    "Break!" The man uttered a strange cry, and a strange white light flew out of his hand, and chopped at Jiang Tian''s arm with astonishing speed.


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes was drawn, and his heart was alert!


    Let alone what white light is, he clearly felt that once he was cut, the consequences would be absolutely unthinkable.


    As soon as he had no time to think about it, Jiang Tian gave a big drink, his blood and spiritual power broke out in an instant, and his body instantly disappeared in his original place.


    Bang!


    As soon as the white light was pumped out, it gave out a shrill scream like tearing up the void!


    Like a long whip, the white light suddenly moved and ran after Jiang Tian''s back. It was just like the momentum of killing with one blow.


    "That''s not true!" Jiang Tian frowned tightly, and his heart was frightened.


    This white light is very strange, even more terrible than the black light just now.


    What''s more, the two killers obviously cooperate with each other very skillfully, which can be said to be seamless.


    If he had not practiced "star step", he would have been seriously injured and dying just now!


    If he goes on fighting like this, he will undoubtedly lose the other. There is not much space for him to move in the narrow house.


    Jiang Tian already understood that he obviously underestimated the other side.


    "Explosive fist!" Thinking of this, Jiang Tian drinks his fists and explodes out at the same time.


    There was a flash of light in the void, and two purple lights leaped from his fist!


    Bang, bang!


    Two huge forces of terror erupted and forced the two killers to retreat. Jiang Tian''s body flashed and instantly swept out of the door.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    "No one has been able to escape alive under the hands of the" black hell double evils " Two killers uttered a strange cry and swept out with two winds.


    Jiang Tian did not escape, but fell in the yard.


    It was inconvenient to perform in the room just now, and the other party was two fugitives who cooperated with each other. It was too much for him. When he got to the courtyard, he certainly had no more scruples.


    "You are a strong man. You can be on your own wherever you go. Why are you willing to be driven by others to do such an act of desperation?" Jiang Tianmu shoots cold light, and a murderous air rises all over him.


    Looking at the two killers in black, his eyes twinkle with two Jingguang, and his heart is full of fighting spirit.


    He was worried that he could not find a strong opponent to sharpen his skills, but the other party came to visit him at this time. It was a rare opportunity to help him out in time!


    Although it was a little dangerous, the more so, the more sharpened he was.


    If you can''t even pass this level, what kind of Lingjian college do you want? What year''s agreement?


    If you can''t get rid of two killers, how can you face the numerous talents of Lingjian academy!


    The two Assassins'' faces sank and said coldly, "everyone has his own ambition. I''m happy to do this!"


    "Don''t be wordy. Kill him quickly!"


    With a strange cry, the two men were staggered like ghosts and killed Jiang Tian again.


    In this open space, although Jiang Tian is no longer tied up, the other side is also easy to use.


    Therefore, it depends on the real strength of those who die and who live.


    "Come on! Let me see what you can do Jiang Tian had a big drink, and a sharp edge rose in his eyes!


    He unfolded "star Luo Bu", which turned into a gust of wind. His body was like a mirage, perfectly integrated into the night, making it difficult for the other party to capture.


    "Explosive fist!" Jiang Tian drinks violently, and his right fist blows out like lightning.


    The power of blood is surging rapidly. It turns into a purple light and breaks through the sky. It thunders heavily on a killer in black.


    The killer in black has the strength to build eight levels of spiritual realm, and his physical body is not weak. However, under the power of Jiang Tian''s fist, he still feels like an enemy.


    "Damn it! Why is this boy so powerful? " The killer in black was full of confidence, but suddenly found that under Jiang Tian''s violent bombardment, many means were not easy to use.


    Bang!


    With a flash of purple light, the violent giant force shakes the killer out.


    Jiang Tian does not stop, but rushes to another killer.


    "Tangle!" The man gave a strange cry, and a white light flew out of his hand, twisting and twisting Jiang Tian''s fist.


    Only then did Jiang Tian see clearly that what he was holding in his hand was a thin white silk thread!


    Jiang Tian drinks violently and uses his explosive fist again. The shadow of purple fist blows out fiercely. It blows to the white silk after a distance of ten meters.Chuckle!


    The piercing whistling sound rises with it. The white silk thread seems to be sharper than the sharp knife. It pierces into the purple fist shadow, and the sound is very palpable.


    "Hiss! What kind of treasure is this Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and his body quickly drifted back.


    The blood, spirit and physical strength contained in the fist just now is more than 40000 Jin. Even ordinary swords and swords will be smashed by him.


    But the white silk of the killer in black has not been damaged. It''s incredible!


    The magic weapons used by warriors are divided into four levels: human, earth, heaven and spirit. On top of these, it is said that there are more terrible magic weapons.


    Even the lowest human level magic weapon, its strength and power are much higher than the world''s sword and sword.


    Jiang Tian soon realized that even if this white silk thread was not a magic weapon of human rank, it would not be far away.


    "Hey, hey, hey! "Entwine soul silk" is extremely hard, and its sharpness is better than the rare sword. You are not unjust to die in its hands! " The killer in black laughs and rushes to Jiang Tian again.


    At the same time, the other killer in black came.


    Two hands, one hand holding white "soul silk", the other waving black "winding soul silk" toward Jiang Tian.


    "Stop talking and kill him at once The killer with the black "soul silk" in his hand drank violently, and his whole body was filled with terrible killing intention.


    "It''s good to hear the name of" entwine soul silk ". You can keep these two magic weapons Jiang Tianyan has a fiery light in his eyes, and his whole body is full of breath, which pushes the five layers of spirit building atmosphere to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s body soared up with a striking purple light, and the dull roar followed, and the surrounding void was slightly distorted!


    "Well? Blood talent! The boy is actually building five levels of spiritual realm


    "Well, it''s only five floors, even ten floors is useless! Go to hell


    Two killers in black roared and rushed up. The black and white "entangled soul silk" quickly swung to kill the key to Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Jiang Tian exerted the star Luo Bu to the limit. His body was in a flash and turned into a purple phantom. He pushed his blood and spiritual power to the extreme. His fists were like lightning!


    "Blow spirit fist, kill me!" The roar of fury shook the whole courtyard.


    Jiang Tian''s fist broke out with a huge force of more than 50000 Jin. Two purple fist shadows were bombarded out and hit the killer in black three Zhangs away.


    Although entangled with purple fist shadow, it can not remove the power of terror.


    Poof Two killers in black suddenly changed their faces and screamed blood and flew out.


    Bang, bang!


    They fell five feet away and hit the stone steps in front of the door.


    Jiang Tian''s body shook and fell down, and the purple light gradually disappeared.


    The two killers in black are still panting, but obviously they have more breath and less air intake, and their breath is getting weaker and weaker. They are not far away from death.


    "No No way


    "You just How can it be Beat us? Cough... "


    The two killers coughed up black blood and their eyes were dim.


    In fact, they still have a lot of sinister methods that they haven''t had time to use, but they can''t use them now.


    Jiang took a deep breath, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    After this fight, his "explosive spirit fist" and "xingluobu" have completely reached the "peak of perfection" state, and their strength has made a breakthrough!


    "Power! Although my realm is not as good as yours, my strength is much stronger than yours. It is not unjust to die under my fist. "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, quietly watching the two killers breathe out the last ray of anger, his eyes closed and he dies completely.


    Frowning, he put away the black and white "soul silk", and found two storage bags from the two people.


    There are fifty thousand taels of silver in it. In addition, there are some pills and swords.


    However, these swords are ordinary weapons, not magic weapons.


    Pills are just ordinary earth blood pills and detoxification pills, which are not so rare.


    He wanted to find the clue of the employer, but he couldn''t find it for a long time. He couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    But on second thought, the people who can''t wait to kill him are Jiang He and Jiang Yuan''s father and son.


    Others, although he had offended Gao family and Lin family, he didn''t let each other spend money to invite killers.


    "Is my life worth fifty thousand taels? Hum Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and a trace of fun flashed through his mouth.


    Looking at the two corpses in front of him, he wanted to throw them in front of the elder to see how he would react after the defeat of his plot, but on second thought he gave up the idea.


    This will undoubtedly expose his strength. If Jiang He invites a stronger killer, it will be difficult to cope with it.


    There are still two days before the selection of apprentices, so it is not appropriate to have any twists and turns at this time. Moreover, Jiang is a master of Kaitian realm. It is undoubtedly unwise to be too impulsive.


    After meditating for a moment, he nodded slowly, and a deep light flashed in his eyes.


    Blood talent turns slowly, a light purple fire flies out of the palm, and the strong high temperature falls down. In a twinkling of an eye, the two corpses are turned into fly ash!


    The weak eat the weak, the fittest survive, this is the world, the strong kill, the weak are killed, there is no reason to speak.


    If Jiang Tian''s strength is worse, I''m afraid he will die.


    Strength is law, strength is iron law!


    In the next two days, Jiang Tian became more cautious and kept a low-key practice. At the same time, he was always on guard against Jiang He''s dog jumping off the wall and then using Yin moves.


    Fortunately, all the smooth transition, and no more waves.


    However, the residence of the elder was not very peaceful.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is going on with the" Black Ghost " Jiang he frowned and said to himself, looking perplexed.


    In order to kill Jiang Tian, he spent 50000 Liang silver to buy the killer, but the appointed day has passed, and there is no news.


    In recent days, Jiang Tian has not appeared in public, and all kinds of signs make him feel very strange.


    "Dad, is the killer you hired unreliable?" Jiang Yuan''s eyes are full of hate and can''t wait to see Jiang Tian''s body.


    Under the treatment of Jiang He regardless of pills, his injury has recovered.


    But there were still scars on his face from the sole of Jiang Tian''s shoes, as if pasted with a piece of plaster. It looked very strange.


    Looking at Jiang Yuan''s stiff and twisted scar face, Jiang He couldn''t stop his anger. His face was as gloomy as ink.


    "It is said that the" black hell twin evils "have never failed. Even those who are at the top of the spiritual realm will die under them!" Jiang He looks very gloomy, but he is very confident about the ability of "black hell double evils".


    "Then why haven''t they heard the news? They won''t take the money and run away?" A little worry flashed in Jiang Yuan''s eyes.


    If the killers don''t take the money, their money will be wasted.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to see it." Jiang he frowned, his eyes moved, and he looked at his confidant who came in a hurry outside the door."How about it?" Jiang He couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Elder elder, Jiang Tian is still alive, and is practicing in seclusion in his residence."


    "What?" Jiang He''s face sank and he was furious. He slapped his hand on the table, which made his tea cup ring.


    "Damn it! Is it true that the "double evils of the dark world" really took the money and ran away


    In spite of his anger, Jiang He also felt that it was inconceivable that "black hell double evils" would do such self smashing signboards?


    "Elder, are the" black hell double evils "planted in Jiang Tian''s hands The servant frowned and said awkwardly.


    "No way! Absolutely impossible! What is the character of "the two evil spirits of the dark world"? One person is enough to take his life, not to mention two people fighting at the same time? " Jiang he flatly denied, and his face was livid.


    Jiang Yuan felt extremely angry, so he got up and roared: "grass! Damn it, I''m going to kill him now


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Jiang he yelled and scolded, and held Jiang Yuan.


    "Don''t stop me! I was so careless last time that I couldn''t believe I couldn''t kill that dead trash! "


    Jiang he angrily said: "that little animal''s method is strange, and now he is concerned by the apprentice emissary. Don''t act rashly!"


    It''s a small matter to kill Jiang Tian, but if you offend the college emissary, the trouble will be great.


    Although Jiang He was furious, he knew which was more important. Otherwise, he didn''t need to pay for a killer.


    "What about that?" Obviously, Jiang Yuan didn''t have his kind of city government and patience. The whole person was like a firecracker lighting a fuse, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    "What else can I do? Tomorrow is the selection of apprentices. It must be too late now! " Jiang he gritted his teeth and sighed, and forced his anger down in his heart.


    "Is that how he was selected?" Jiang Yuan was furious in his heart and his face turned red.


    He couldn''t swallow the evil spirit at all. Because of the power and status of his father and son in the Jiang family, Jiang Tian beat him to such an extent that he couldn''t retaliate. He would suffocate the dead alive!


    Sweet heart, really sweet heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Jiang He''s face was cloudy and sunny, frowned and pondered for a moment, and suddenly sneered.


    "Well, how about letting him participate? There are more young people with good qualifications in the big families of Tianbao city. I don''t believe it. What kind of spray can a waste blood person turn up? "


    As far as the Jiang family is concerned, both Jiang long and Jiang Yuan have seven levels of blood talent, and even Jiang man''s qualifications are not bad.


    Even if Jiang Tian practices taboo secret arts, what can he do if he has some brute force?


    For a warrior, qualification is the key. If the qualification is too rubbish, there will be no cultivation value at all.


    Will the spirit sword Academy with so many talents want a blood waste? Of course not!


    Therefore, even if Jiang Tian takes part in the selection, he will show his original form. Under the brilliant eyes of the college emissary, he will eventually expose the essence of waste blood.


    With such a thought, Jiang was a little proud.


    He can''t wait to see Jiang Tian''s appearance of complete depravation and heart loss after being abandoned by the apprentice emissary!


    Or in the collapse of despair, will you lose your mind and make some crazy actions?


    If that''s the case, why would Jiang take decisive action to eradicate this dangerous scum for the Jiang family.


    Jiang He''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his eyes blooming with a fierce cold light!


    "Hum! Then let him hop for a few more days. After the selection, I will kill him myself Jiang Yuan roared with anger, and his eyes were very gloomy.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The morning bell of Tianbao City rang at dawn the next morning. ***


    Under the leadership of the elder, a group of young warriors set out in line and headed for Tianbao square.


    This square is located in the center of Tianbao City, covering an area of hundreds of square meters. It is the only large square in the city.


    In order to meet this grand event, several families jointly invested, and a few days ahead of schedule, a challenge arena with a size of tens of feet was built in the center of the square, and VIP seats were set up.


    The square is decorated with red and green, with high colored lights and a warm atmosphere!


    In fact, there are many martial arts people in these people, but they are not selected because of their blood, cultivation and age.


    I can''t help it. It''s too expensive to practice martial arts. I can''t afford it without abundant financial resources. It''s hard to make a name just by practicing hard.


    It is a problem for most ordinary people to eat. It''s nonsense to let them practice martial arts with their living money.


    This also makes some people with good qualifications have no connection with martial arts, or can only linger on the edge of martial arts.


    Those who are in a better situation have no chance to enter Lingjian college even if they are barely on the way to martial arts. Most of them can only find some humble small gangs or sects as their disciples and muddle along. ***


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the crowd, and some people exclaimed.


    "Look, it''s Jiang Tian!"


    "Well?! He came, and I thought he would not


    Jiang Tian did not follow the line of the Jiang family. He came alone.


    His intention was to keep a low profile, but he did not expect to attract more attention.


    "Hum! A loser wants to enter the Lingjian Academy. It''s a daydream. How can he have the face to participate in the selection? "


    "Ha ha, it''s good to be crushed by the genius of our Gao family."


    Gao Fu and Gao Shuai stare at Jiang Tian from a distance with a sneer in their faces.


    Other martial artists of the Gao family were also scornful of Jiang Tian.


    Not far from the Lin family''s queue, Lin Fei''s eyes are cold and his mouth is full of a gloomy smile.


    "This trash is coming!"


    "Hum, I didn''t teach him a lesson last time, but this time it comes!" Ma Yuan, a tall man, clenched his palms and gave a bad smile to his mouth.


    Lin Fei said with a strange smile: "I''m afraid this trash can''t even pass the first round of selection. We may not have a chance to teach him a lesson."


    "It doesn''t matter! After the selection, we should teach him a lesson and let him know the consequences of offending us! " Ma Yuan laughs strangely and looks ferocious.


    The taunts of other families are just as well. Even in the line of the Jiang family, they are constantly mocking, and some even laugh loudly.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s very kind of you to come here. Do you mean to disgrace the Jiang family on purpose?"


    "Jiang Tian, is it necessary for you to participate in the selection?"


    "If I were you, I would like to find a hole in the ground now!" Several young people ridiculed Jiang Tian, causing bursts of laughter.


    Facing the sarcasm and ridicule of these people, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Shortsighted, snobbish! Will mocking me get you into Lingjian academy? In my opinion, you really don''t have to take part in the selection. It''s a waste of time! " Jiang Tian was too lazy to tell them more. He glanced at them and walked away with a sneer.Jiang Tian''s counterattack made them very angry, and their faces sank.


    "What do you say?"


    "Asshole! How dare a dead trash taunt us? "


    "You wait, Jiang Tian. I''ll settle with you after the selection! You''re just a dead trash. I''m not afraid of you now Seeing the big elder and Jiang Yuan not far away casting their eyes, these people scolded harder.


    "These idiots, how speechless With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s eyes fell on the elder Jiang He''s face. His eyes moved and went straight to him.


    Just then, a woman suddenly stood in front of him.


    This girl has a beautiful appearance and a concave and convex figure. She is Jiang man who has not been seen for a long time!


    "Jiang Tian, I didn''t expect that you really came. Is this necessary?" The corners of Jiang man''s mouth curled slightly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    In her opinion, as a blood waste, she should try to keep a low profile and even disappear from the sight of the public.


    Jiang Tianfei didn''t do this, but he came here to participate in the selection in public. It was ridiculous!


    Jiang Tian raised his head, and his eyes fell on Jiang man''s familiar and strange face, and he was slightly stunned.


    He found that Jiang man in front of him seemed to be a little different. There was a strange charm in his pure and beautiful eyebrows.


    This kind of feeling makes him frown slightly, subconsciously a little unhappy.


    After careful observation for a moment, Jiang Tian finally understood.


    Jiang man''s eyebrows have lost the purity and shyness that a girl should have, but there is a little more charming color, which only a mature woman can have!


    Obviously, this beautiful color is not for him to show, but into the temperament of Jiang man, a twinkle and a smile between lingering.


    "I didn''t expect that you not only dealt with me, but also Well, isn''t the price a little too high? " Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, and a trace of scorn and ridicule flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Jiang man''s face turned red, and he felt extremely ashamed and angry. A cold light flashed through his slightly contracted eyes!


    "Jiang Tian! Is it not enough to be humiliated by Ye Wuxue''s divorce? What are you doing here, looking for abuse? "


    It is indeed a vicious humiliation, even a curse.


    Even if many people who look down on Jiang Tian, they frown when they hear this. It''s a real slap in the face!


    But soon more people began to laugh.


    "Ha ha! You see, you see! Even the people of the Jiang family look down on this rubbish! "


    "Jiang Tian, if you hit me to death!" The crowd laughed and ridiculed wantonly.


    Hearing Jiang man''s words, the Ye family''s face is also a little ugly, but after the ugly is incomparable arrogance and contempt.


    "Is it not enough to crack down on this trash who has come here to disgrace?"


    "He looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He is just a scoundrel!"


    "How did such a man make an engagement with Miss Wuxue


    "Fortunately, Miss Wuxue is wise, or she will be destroyed by this rubbish all her life."


    Eager to get rid of the relationship and eliminate the negative impact of the engagement, the Ye family attacked and slandered Jiang Tian with various words.


    For these taunts, Jiang Tianbao gave a cold smile.


    The more despised and looked down upon by others, the stronger the sense of war in his heart.


    He wants to use his performance to disappoint them, shock them, and shut their mouths completely!


    Jiang man seems to feel that the strength of the attack is not enough. He turns his face and returns to his previous high cold posture.


    "Jiang Tian, you may as well tell you that I have awakened the blood of the Yellow hawk of the seventh grade. It is not a problem to pass the selection! Are you surprised? "


    With a proud smile on his face, Jiang man looks down at Jiang Tian like a phoenix overlooking a mole ant.


    Qipin blood, although it is only the lower level of Qipin, is already very great in Tianbao city.


    "Hiss! It''s the blood of the Yellow eagle of the seventh grade! How wonderful Jiang man is


    "My God! Why are there so many talents in our Jiang family this year? "


    "Shao Zhu, Jiang Yuan, and Jiang man are all seven grades of blood. In this way, at least three members of the Jiang family can be selected into Lingjian college!"


    The young people of the Jiang family exclaimed in surprise and made a little commotion.


    People from other families looked different when they heard the news, some frowned coldly, others looked envious and envious.


    "The blood of the Yellow eagle? Hehe, it seems to be very powerful! " Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s useless for you to be jealous! I''ll settle with you after the selection is over! " Jiang man sneered and walked away with a swaying and arrogant posture.


    Looking at Jiang man''s posture, Jiang Tianxin is speechless, shakes his head and sighs and continues to walk forward.


    "Jiang Tian, you have seed. After the selection, we have to settle our accounts." Jiang Yuan''s eyes shrunk violently, and his eyes were burning with fury.


    The enemy can''t do it in front of him. The oppressive feeling makes him feel uncomfortable, so he has to threaten with words to vent his anger.


    People all think that under the pressure of Jiang Yuan, Jiang Tian should be afraid. After all, he is the son of the elder!


    Some insiders understand that if it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of the college emissary, whether Jiang Tian can live now is a problem.


    However, Jiang Tian''s performance, but let everyone one Zheng.


    He looked at Jiang Yuan carefully and suddenly frowned, showing an exaggerated expression!


    "Jiang Yuan, what''s wrong with your face?! It seems to be hurt! Who''s calling? " Jiang Tian''s mouth quickly swept up a bad smile, eyebrows constantly stir, a look of want to beat.


    This scene made people gape!


    Some people quickly saw the signs and understood that Jiang Yuan''s injury was closely related to Jiang Tian.


    In Jiang''s family, I''m afraid Jiang Tian is the only one who can have such courage. Who dares!


    "Asshole! You are looking for death Jiang Yuan could hardly hold back his anger. He was so angry that he could not help but bite Jiang Tian.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang He standing beside him, he was afraid that he would not be able to resist.


    "Oh! As a brother of the same family, I care about your injury. Is there any problem? If you don''t thank me, why don''t you know what to do and what to say? " Jiang Tian is not only laughing, but also has a defiant expression on his face.


    Anyway, Jiang Yuan didn''t dare to open his hand, and even if he did, he couldn''t help himself. He just teased him.


    "Jiang Tian is so disrespectful that he even joked about Jiang Yuan''s injury!"


    "As the saying goes, beating people without slapping their faces, exposing people without exposing their shortcomings, Jiang Tianhao has no manners!"


    "Hum! What style can this kind of waste have? But he won''t be happy for long. He should cry at the beginning of the selection


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    Jiang Tian''s behavior, let a lot of people can''t go down, especially Jiang He''s father and son''s running dogs are angry.If it wasn''t for this occasion, they would have volunteered to fight Jiang Tian.


    "Well, yuan''er! What''s to say to this trash? After the selection, he will be completely degenerated into a local chicken. At that time, what kind of intersection can you have with him? There''s no need to talk to such people. " Jiang he patted Jiang Yuan on the shoulder, indicating that he should not be impulsive.


    "Jiang Tian, I admire your courage very much. I know that you are a blood loser and come to participate in the selection. I really don''t know what you think?" Jiang He shook his head and sneered, and a cold light flashed through his pupils.


    "What do I think? The elder should know very well that you are very considerate of me. If I really pass the selection, I will definitely practice hard in the future and redouble your" kindness " In the face of Jiang He''s oppression, Jiang Tian does not shrink back. He looks at him coldly, his eyes twinkle with sharp edge.


    Jiang he smelled the words, and his eyes were puffed, and he felt a chill in his heart.


    He suddenly found that Jiang Tian in front of him seemed a little different.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s eyes, it seems that he is looking at a terrible beast, which makes his back feel cold and chilly!


    "Damn it! How can you feel that way? Is this little beast really practicing taboo secret arts and merging the blood of fierce animals A trace of fear flashed in Jiang He''s eyes.


    He secretly vowed to get rid of Jiang Tian as soon as possible after the selection, so as not to have a long dream.


    "Hehe, as the elder of my family, it''s necessary to care about the people. Jiang Tian, behave well. After all, this is your only chance! " Jiang He smiles with a knife hidden in his smile. The corner of his mouth grabs a cold smile, and his eyes flash a cold light.


    He raised his hand and patted on Jiang Tian''s shoulder, hoping to feel Jiang Tian''s strength personally, so as to remove some doubts in his mind.


    But to my surprise, his palm was shot empty!


    "Well? How can it be! " Jiang He was shocked, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Although he didn''t bring much power with him, he had profound martial arts attainments. Even those who built the peak of spiritual realm could not easily get away from it.


    However, Jiang Tian seems to have no intention of the upper body a flash, and then easily hide in the past, really let him surprise!


    Jiang he frowned slightly, not only did not eliminate the doubts in his heart, but also showed a little uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, elder! You have such high expectations of me, I must perform well, and I will not let you down Jiang Tian smiles mysteriously. He picks his eyebrows and ignores his reaction. He turns around and walks into the ranks of Jiang family warriors.


    Although the Jiang family didn''t want to see him, they frowned and subconsciously avoided him, but Jiang Tian didn''t care.


    Those people don''t like him, and he doesn''t like them either.


    In this way, Jiang Tian alone occupied a large area, giving people the illusion of standing out from the crowd.


    "The emissary of Lingjian academy is coming!"


    I don''t know who called, the crowd on the square would be agitated, Hula to make way for a passage!


    A magnificent and dazzling golden chariot slowly came, seemingly walking slowly, but in a flash it stopped under the VIP seat.


    In a flash, two women in white robes of Lingjian academy suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    How beautiful


    "This is not an ordinary person, this is the emissary of Lingjian academy!"


    "It''s like a fairy!"


    The square set off a storm of noise, the people cheered, some even excited tears!


    The two women''s faces are extremely beautiful. They look at each other and smile as if they are in full bloom in the spring snow and flowers, which make them a beautiful scenery.


    People immediately fell into a frenzy, more people began to burst out tears of excitement, some even sobbed!


    "Senior sister Luo, please." Su Wan smiles and signals Luo Lan to go ahead.


    "Sister Su, don''t do this. What are you polite to me? Let''s go together." Luo Lan shakes his head and smiles, and takes Su Wan''s little hand to board the VIP stand.


    Looking at the two women with calm manners and rituals as if they were immortals, the martial artists of several big families were intoxicated with them.


    There are many beauties in Tianbao City, but compared with these two, it''s not half a point!


    "Welcome to the two messengers. They have been working hard all the way."


    "Messenger, please take your seat The master, the elders and the warriors saluted in unison, and the scene was extremely grand.


    "Let the masters and elders wait for a long time. Let''s start the selection of apprentices now." Luo Lan is still too lazy to pay attention to these common rites, so Su Wan has to do it for her, smile leisurely and bow her hand gently.


    "Good, good!" Several owners nodded again and again and immediately announced the start of the selection.


    Luo Lan gave a cold smile, shook his head uninteresting, and tapped his finger with his right hand.


    Bang!


    After a light ring, a white light flew out of her right ring, circled in the air and landed on the challenge arena.


    Roar!


    As soon as the white light landed on the ground, it roared and burst out a fierce momentum, shaking the whole arena shaking.


    This scene shocked people''s hearts and minds. After stabilizing God''s son, the white light turned into a giant beast.


    The animal is as white as snow, and its body is like a huge lion, which is frightening and frightening!


    "Magic weapon of space! What a magic trick


    "Hiss! What kind of monster is this? "


    "This is..." Several owners and the public looked at each other for a long time and were shocked at each other.


    Without waiting for them to ask, Luo Lan sneered and disdained to open his mouth.


    "Nervous what? Don''t make a fuss. The white Lin beast that scares me makes you have a lot to eat. Hum Luo Lanjiao snapped, her eyes flashed thick scorn.


    "I dare to ask the emissary, what is the origin of this demon beast?" Several owners of the House asked.


    In the past, there was no such rule.


    With such a monster, can''t the warriors fight with it?


    How about choosing a fart!


    Even the owners and elders of Bailin beast are terrified. Those young warriors standing in a row may not be enough for him to eat!


    "Bang!" Luo Lan sneered and was too lazy to speak.


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed, so she had to answer.


    "Don''t be afraid of this beast. It''s called Bailin. It''s a three-level monster, but it''s very spiritual. As long as no one bothers it, it won''t get angry at will."


    "Hiss! Level three monster Several owners of the house twitch in the corner of their eyes. They are very scared of the third level monster.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian is also the eye dew strange light, in front of the monster beast constantly.


    "Good guy, it''s a third level monster!"


    The smell of this monster made him feel extremely depressed. The third level monster, which can be equivalent to the martial arts strong man in the moon range, is simply terrible!The white Lin beast''s huge eyes twinkled with magic golden light, and its whole body exuded awe inspiring power, and looked at the crowd indifferently.


    When its eyes swept over Jiang Tianzhi, the pupil of his eyes moved slightly, faintly showing a trace of strange awn.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was shocked, and he was watched by this horrible monster, which made him feel pressure.


    But in an instant, his blood and spiritual power began to work on its own, and the sense of shock disappeared.


    Jiang Tian was surprised, his eyes flashed, and he no longer looked at the white Lin beast.


    The white Lin beast blinked his golden eyes. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. He shook his head and snorted. He slowly withdrew his eyes.


    "Three Level three monster! Can''t it be used to test the strength of disciples The voices of several householders trembled and their eyes were filled with horror.


    What''s the difference between fighting this monster and dying?


    "I''ve been thinking a lot. The white Lin beast has some special talent, which is used to test the blood qualification." Su Wan''s explanation dispelled people''s doubts.


    However, looking at this fierce monster, they are still full of awe and fear.


    "It''s rare to see more, what a bunch of country bumpkins! Come on, Su Wan. Don''t talk to them any more. Let''s get started Luo Lan frowned and snorted impatiently.


    Su Wan shakes her head and smiles. A trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    Luo Lan was born in a big family. He was arrogant and hot tempered. He did not stick to the details. He really put a lot of pressure on the people in Tianbao city.


    If it was not for Su Wan, the easygoing and easygoing Su Wan, he would have weakened Luo Lan''s momentum.


    "Dear masters and elders, this year''s selection of apprentices is roughly the same as that of previous years, but the mode has changed slightly. There are three items in the test, namely blood level, martial arts talent and strength test. We will comprehensively evaluate the three test results and select the best one." With a leisurely smile, Su Wan described the selection rules.


    Hearing her words, these householders and elders were very surprised.


    In the past years, only blood and strength were selected. As long as the blood level is high enough and the strength is not too bad, you can be selected into Lingjian college.


    Now the three tests are carried out at the same time, which undoubtedly makes the assessment of martial arts more comprehensive, but naturally there are some variables.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "You don''t have to worry about it. Although there are more projects, the purpose is to select as many talented martial arts talents as possible." As she spoke, Su Wan touched the emerald green ring on her hand.


    A blue light flew out of the ring and fell leisurely. It turned into two objects and appeared next to Bailin beast.


    One of these two objects is a spirit testing stone and the other is a drum.


    The stone is more than half a man high. It is shaped like a sundial. Its whole body is as black as ink. It is in sharp contrast to the snow-white white Lin beast.


    The sky shaking drum is a big red drum, but the light of stars lingers on the surface of the drum.


    Looking at the strange magic tools in front of them, several masters and elders dare not hesitate.


    "What the emissary Su said is very true."


    "In that case, let''s start!"


    According to the Convention of the past years, the Gao family carried out the test first.


    There are a total of more than a dozen young people of the Gao family. Led by the elder, they stand in a line on the challenge arena and wait for Su Wan''s instructions.


    "Blood detection is very simple. Put your palm on the forehead of the Bailin beast and run the blood vessel power." At Su Wan''s beckoning, the first boy came to the white Lin beast and raised his hand to press on the white Lin beast''s forehead.


    In front of the third level monster, the young man had no momentum, like a frightened little monkey, and his body was shaking.


    "Don''t be nervous, it will affect the test results, concentrate on bringing the blood and spiritual power to the limit, don''t have any reservation!"


    Su Wan gave a leisurely smile and a soft voice reminded him that with her encouragement, the young man finally let go of his courage and made full use of his blood and spiritual power.


    In the golden pupil of Bailin beast, there was a flash of light in the void above his forehead. After a little circle, it turned into a green vine with the thickness of a finger.


    "First grade, Ivy blood!" Su Wan shook her head in disappointment.


    This result also made Luo Lan shake his head and sneer, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    One of the most common and common blood vessels of ivy is a little stronger than that of blood waste.


    This kind of qualification is not qualified to be selected into Lingjian college.


    "Next!" Gao''s elder frowned and sighed, calling on the youth behind to continue testing.


    However, several people in a row are very common blood, the highest one is only the third grade yellow finch blood, none of them can meet the inclusion criteria.


    "What a bore! Is this the only junk in Tianbao city? I think it''s a waste of time to select here! " Luo Lan shook his head and smiled, and finally he could not help but start to make complaints about it.


    The elder of the Gao family looks a little ugly, but he still keeps a trace of calm. He knows that the genius in his family has not yet appeared.


    "Next!" As soon as the old saying of Gao''s parents fell, a young man stepped out.


    "Let me do it!" This is a tall and strong youth, pale face, sharp eyes, but always surrounded by the cold color between the eyebrows.


    This person is Gao family little Lord, Gao Yi!


    As soon as Gao Yi appeared, he attracted a lot of discussion.


    "Look, it''s high wing!"


    "It is said that he is the most talented person in the Gao family, but his blood level has not been known, and it will be disclosed to the public today."


    "Gao''s family didn''t let him appear first. Maybe there was some consideration. Would he give us a surprise?"


    Gao Yi looks proud and proud. In the eyes of the public, he presses his palm on the forehead of Bailin beast.


    Boom!


    The blood and spiritual power ran at full speed, and a low roar broke out. The golden pupil of Bailin beast flashed, and seven silver lights leaped up above his forehead. In a flash, it turned into a silver wolf like shape!


    Boom!


    The square suddenly burst into a pot, set off a burst of exclamation!


    "My God! It''s the blood of the silver wolf of the seventh grade


    "Gao Yi is really a genius!"


    At this moment, the happiest is Gao Han.


    It is no problem that this blood level was selected into Lingjian college. Seeing this result, several other owners also congratulated him one after another.


    "Oh? What a surprise Luo Lan''s face moved, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Seven grade silver wolf blood, good, high wing, you passed the first round of test!" Su Wan smiles indifferently and nods to Gao Yi.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Gao Yi bowed and stood in the designated area next to him.


    There, is the area where the pass can stand.


    "Brother Yi is really a genius, so much better than Jiang Tian''s rubbish!"


    "That is! Brother Yi not only has good qualifications, but also knows how to keep a low profile. Unlike Jiang Tian, he knows that he is waste blood, but also comes here to disgrace himself! " Gao family queue, Gao Fu and Gao Shuai are excited, and take the opportunity to belittle Jiang Tian.


    Hearing their compliments, Gao Yi frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    "Gao Fu, Gao Shuai, what do you mean? Are you insulting me by comparing me with that rubbish?""Oh! I dare not, dare not


    "Brother Yi, don''t misunderstand me! How can that rubbish be compared with you? " Gao Fu and Gao Shuai quickly bow down to make amends.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Tian was the benchmark for the younger generation to look up to, but now he has become the laughing stock of Tianbao city. It has to be said that things are changeable, and the will of heaven makes people!


    Listening to their conversation, Su Wan frowned slightly, and a trace of inexplicable color flashed in her eyes.


    Soon, all the young people of the Gao family were tested.


    In addition to Gao Yi and Gao Shuai, others are all below the fourth grade, which is really disappointing.


    Gao Shuai is the lower level Gang Yan blood vein of liupin, barely reaching the selection criteria.


    "Jiang Tian, our account should be settled." Gao Shuai stands in the area of the pass, overlooking Jiang Tian under the challenge arena, with a sinister smile on his mouth.


    Then it was Lin''s turn.


    They have a total of 20 martial arts age, and finally three of them have passed the blood test!


    Lin''s young master, Lin Xiong, has seven grades of strong wind blood, stable pressure, high wing.


    The other two are all of the same blood. Both the quantity and the quality of the Lin family are superior to those of the Gao family, which makes the GAOs look very ugly.


    The warriors of Tianbao city were oppressed for several years under the shadow of Jiang Tian. Once they turned around, they would like to take Jiang Tian out of their anger and declare their status.


    As a result, several people who passed the border were staring at him with scorn and hostility.


    Lin Fei is the blood of the sixth grade flame. Looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes radiate cold light.


    "Jiang Tian, after the selection, kowtow to me and admit that I was wrong. I''ll write off all the things that contradicted me last time. Otherwise, I''ll make you look good!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "Lin Fei, I don''t know where you come from. Do you really think the blood of liupin is great?"


    "Asshole! It''s the blood of the sixth grade flame! " Lin Fei took a drink, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly appeared.


    "So what, you''re not my match at all!" Jiang Tian, with a sneer on his face, replied coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Lin Fei is just building three layers of spiritual realm. He is not fit to lift his shoes. Jiang Tiangen doesn''t care about his threat.


    "Arrogant! Don''t leave later. I won''t hurt you Lin Fei''s face sank, and a killing thought flashed in his eyes.


    It''s a great shame for a waste to dare to contradict him like this. He wanted to teach Jiang Tian a lesson, so his anger was even stronger.


    "Of course I won''t go, but it''s not sure who will beat and maim whom." Jiang Tian gives a cold smile and ignores the manic Lin Fei.


    Next came the Ye family.


    The strength and status of the Ye family is not as good as that of the Jiang family. There are only ten soldiers of the right age, and the test is finished soon.


    Ye Hao is the only one who has passed the test. He is the blood of the silver spear of the sixth grade.


    The young master of Ye family, that is, ye Wuxue''s brother, has only four grades of blood, and failed to pass the customs.


    This result made the master of the Ye family livid, but his face softened when he thought of Ye Wuxue, who was selected in advance.


    Ye Wuxue''s seven grade cold crystal blood, but unique in Tianbao City, have such a daughter, enough to make him proud for a lifetime!


    Finally, it was Jiang''s turn.


    There is a long line of 20 years old.


    "After you, little Lord!" Jiang Yuan, with a flattering look on his face, motioned to a man in brocade beside him to go ahead.


    This man has a cold and arrogant look. He is just the young master of Jiang family, Jiang long!


    "Look, it''s Jiang long!"


    "It turns out that he is Jiang long. He is really low-key!"


    "Hum, people with real strength know how to keep a low profile. It''s not like Jiang Tian, who is a genius all day long. As a result, he lifted a stone and hit his feet."


    There was a small stir in the crowd, and they were all staring at the young master of the Jiang family.


    It has to be said that Jiang long is indeed of extraordinary momentum, with a little master''s demeanor. He slowly nods and steps on the challenge arena.


    "Come on, don''t be next to that trash!"


    "Yes, stay away from him, so you don''t get into his bad luck!"


    The rest of Jiang family soldiers seemed to avoid the God of pestilence, quickened their pace and left Jiang Tian behind.


    Jiang Tian didn''t worry, and with a cold smile, he walked on the challenge arena.


    "Meet the emissary!" The crowd did not wait for Jiang Tian. After standing still, they bowed to Su Wan and Luo Lan.


    Su Wan''s eyes swept lightly and stopped slightly on Jiang Tian. A trace of inexplicable light flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian suddenly noticed that Su Wan had a faint smile on her mouth.


    A few days ago, he had heard about the affairs of the Council Hall of Jiang''s mansion. He was very grateful to the envoy of Su.


    "Younger Jiang Tian, meet with Su emissary!" Salute the other party seriously.


    Su Wan nodded slightly, which was a response.


    When Jiang Tian raised his head, what he saw was the scorn of many of his peers.


    "Jiang Tian, you are a waste blood person. It''s useless to flatter the emissary any more!"


    "Hum, the messenger''s eyes are bright. Even if you kneel down and kowtow, it''s useless!"


    Seeing the ridicule of the crowd, Su Wan''s eyes flashed a little displeasure and frowned slightly.


    "The messenger! This man is a waste of blood. He has always been unpopular in the family. Don''t let him disturb your mood. " Jiang''s parents, who led the team, always gave Su Wan a smile and said flatteringly.


    Su Wan glanced at him coldly, frowned and said, "is it true that the waste blood person will know after the test? Now, let''s start!"


    With the captain of the old face a stiff, quickly smile a few, urge the people to start testing.


    "I''ll go first." Jiang Yuan came forward with a smile and pressed his palm on the forehead of the white Lin beast, and he tried his best to run the blood and spiritual power.


    Boom!


    The golden pupil of the white Lin beast flashed, and seven blood lights leaped up above his forehead. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a spirit snake several feet long.


    "Seven grade lower level, spirit snake blood, Jiang Yuan''s talent is so powerful!"


    "The first appearance of the Jiang family is Qipin blood. It''s incredible!" There was a burst of exclamation on the square, and the envious eyes cast on Jiang Yuan.


    "Pass the border!" Su Wan smiles indifferently and nods slowly.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Jiang Yuan salutes Su Wan with his hand in his hand, and his eyes linger on Su Wan''s face, causing her to frown slightly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, I have passed the customs! What are you fighting with me now Jiang Yuan came to the customs clearance area, but still did not forget to attack Jiang Tian.


    "I haven''t seen your blood and talent before. Put your pride away!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    A few days ago, the other side was his defeated general, and now he is not his opponent. For such people, he has nothing to say.


    "You Well, I''ll settle with you later Jiang Yuan''s face sank, so he had to suppress his anger temporarily.


    In front of the college emissary, he did not dare to mess."It''s my turn!" Jiang man came forward with a swaying posture and pressed his palm on the forehead of Bailin beast.


    The blood and spiritual power worked at full power. Seven yellow lights appeared above the white Lin beast''s forehead. In a flash, it turned into a yellow eagle.


    "Seven grades, yellow Eagle blood!"


    "My God, how can the martial arts of the Jiang family be so powerful?"


    "It seems that the future Tianbao city will be the Jiang family''s world!"


    The square screamed four times, and Jiang''s family had two seven grades of blood, which really shocked them.


    This time, Luo Lan can''t sit still.


    She thought that Tianbao City, such a small place, would not even have a seven grade blood, but she was greatly surprised by the number of seven grade blood vessels that appeared one after another!


    Before Su Wan spoke, she said it first.


    "Janman, you''ve passed! Would you like to join me and be my own disciple? " Luo Lan said as she raised her eyebrows to Su Wan.


    Jiang man thought he had heard something wrong and couldn''t help being stunned there.


    Luo Lan looked at Su Wan and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Su, you also know that there are few female disciples in my family. It''s hard to meet a satisfied one. You won''t rob me?"


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Luo has said that. I will give you face." Su Wan smiles leisurely and nods to Luo Lan.


    Although she thought Jiang man was good, she didn''t have the thought of taking in an apprentice. Since Luo Lan wanted to rob him, she would like to go along with the flow.


    Jiang man returned to God, filled with surprise, immediately bowed down to Luo Lan.


    "Disciple jiangman, please see your master!"


    "Well, you don''t have to be too polite. When you come to the college, you can formally visit your teacher. You can give me a gift when you meet your teacher." Luo Lan waved his hand with a smile.


    Jiang man gets up to thank him, walks to the pass area with a surprise smile and stands beside Jiang Yuan.


    "Jiang Tian, see? I''m already a disciple of Luo emissary. If you don''t apologize to me, I won''t forgive you!" Jiang man was excited, but suddenly his face sank and looked coldly at Jiang Tian.


    "What about the messenger disciple? If you can''t beat me, it''s no use! " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, not afraid at all.


    Jiang man''s strength is worse than Jiang Yuan, which is not worth mentioning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Presumptuous! It''s just that you don''t respect me. You even dare to despise my master. You''re impatient to live! " Jiang man''s face was cold, and there was a trace of murder in his eyes.


    Luo Lan smell speech is also a heavy face, eyes become extremely cold.


    "Be bold! Are you the blood waste of the Jiang family? How dare you be disrespectful to my emissary


    "Jiang Tian, get down on your knees and plead with the master, or no one can save you!" Jiang man added fuel to the fire and yelled.


    Jiang man''s voice spread, and the whole square was silent!


    All of them were silent, and no one dared to make a sound at this time, for fear that it would bring bad luck.


    Luo Lan looks cold and seems to have a chance to kill in his eyes.


    A small town of blood waste, also dare to be so rude to her, even if it is Su Wan''s attention to the characters, angry her still can not escape death!


    "Asshole! Jiang Tian, are you still on your knees? " Jiang man yelled and scolded, and the cold voice rang through the whole square.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang couldn''t help cheering in his heart.


    "If you dare to offend the college emissary, it''s up to you." Jiang He was secretly proud, with a sinister smile on his lips.


    Jiang Tian has offended too many people. All the families in Tianbao city still dare to offend Luo Lan. How can such a person who knows nothing about life and death live long.


    "Asshole! Don''t you get down on your knees? " Luo Lan''s face sank, and his whole body leaped up with a powerful force, which covered Jiang Tian with a roar.


    In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t care much about Jiang Tian''s words, but Jiang man''s help lit a fire in her heart.


    She is arrogant by nature, even hotter than her figure. How can she bear this?


    In the face of so many warriors and civilians in Tianbao City, this is a great insult and provocation!


    Under the powerful pressure, it was like a hill pressing on his body, which made Jiang Tian''s body tight and felt extremely depressed.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly, but he did not shrink back. He stood upright and forcefully resisted Luo Lan''s oppression and removed the huge force toward the ground under his feet.


    Click! CLICK!


    Abnormal noise followed, the hard stone floor can not bear the huge pressure, giving birth to a spider like crack.


    "Well?" Luo Lan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of color flashed in her eyes.


    Although she didn''t exert all her strength, even if she released a kind of pressure at will, she would be unable to resist.


    However, Jiang Tian was not awed by her momentum. Although it looked a little difficult, she still forced her body to show her tenacity.


    After a brief surprise, Luo Lan''s look became extremely disdainful.


    "Well, do you think you''re great? Frog at the bottom of the well, I''ll let you suffer a little bit! "


    Luo Lan gave a cold smile and suddenly doubled the pressure released!


    Boom!


    The deep roar followed, and the powerful force covered Jiang Tian, which made him tremble and could hardly stand.


    Jiang Tian has a big drink and runs the blood and spiritual power to force the huge force borne by the whole body to the ground.


    Click! CLICK!


    There was another strange sound of rock cracking. Taking his feet as the center, there were clear cracks on the stone floor, which spread all around and crawled far and wide!


    Jiang Tian''s feet sank into the stone slab with a crash of several inches, and the whole person seemed to be smashed into the ground!


    "Are you still not satisfied? Good! Then let you be convinced Looking at the support of Jiang Tian''s teeth, Luo Lan''s eyes are cold, and the pressure released is doubled again!


    Boom!


    This time, Jiang Tian finally couldn''t hold on.


    His face was red and his forehead was cold and sweaty, but he was still holding his teeth.


    But everyone knows that Jiang Tiangen won''t last long. Soon, he will crawl on the ground and even be seriously injured.


    Luo Lan''s strength is strong, her pressure is not so easy to bear!


    "Enough!" The pleasant voice suddenly rings, with a trace of soft charm in the coldness.


    The sound was like a breeze blowing by. Jiang Tian, who was about to kneel down on the ground, suddenly felt that his body was loose, and the pressure that enveloped him disappeared in an instant!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian was shocked and suddenly looked at the speaker.


    This man is no other than Su Wan.


    "Enough, sister Luo Lan! We''re here to recruit students, not to show off our force! " Su Wan''s sight swept over Jiang Tian lightly. When she looked at Luo Lan, her eyes were slightly cold and said leisurely.


    Although Jiang Tian was criticized as a blood loser, Su Wan understood that if he was really a blood waste man, he could not resist Luo Lan''s pressure.


    Obviously, this young man is not that bad.


    Otherwise, that person also won''t deliberately mention to her.


    Luo Lan looked displeased and frowned: "younger martial sister Su, this son insults my apprentice and dare to disrespect me. Shouldn''t he be punished?"


    Jiang He''s eyes moved, and he felt that it was time to lose. He boldly interposed: "ambassador Luo is right! Jiang tiandisgrace should be severely punished if he scolds his fellow countrymen and has no respect for others. Even if he is abandoned, it is not too much! "Su Wan''s face sank slightly after hearing the speech, and her eyes suddenly turned cold: "I''m talking to Ambassador Luo. Don''t interrupt me if you''re not a stranger!"


    Jiang he smelled speech, his face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    He was also a famous figure in Tianbao city. Su Wan called him a "layman", which was a big loss of face.


    But forced by the identity of the other side, they dare not speak.


    In particular, Su Wan''s deep and cold eyes made him feel cold.


    Jiang dare not speak any more, but his deep hatred for Jiang Tian is more and more intense.


    "Elder martial sister Luo, don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to argue with a younger generation?" Su Wan smiles leisurely and looks at Luo Lan without any resentment. Her smart eyes blink gently.


    Luo Lan frowned and seemed to be angry.


    But the next moment, the chill on my face melted away, revealing a brilliant smile.


    "Cluck, younger martial sister Su is right. It is inevitable to lose your status to argue with this kind of younger generation. I just give him a test to see if he is really brave, not bad, is a bit of courage. However, a waste blood person is doomed to have nothing to do. In the face of younger martial sister Su, he will be spared. "


    Luo Lan smiles and winks at Su Wan. It''s like flowers blooming in the spring breeze, which makes people tremble!


    Looking at Luo Lan''s amazing appearance, Jiang Tian is dignified and does not dare to relax.


    Luo Lan said it easily, but he didn''t think it was just a test. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, he would have been shocked by the other party.


    No way. This is the difference between the strong and the weak.


    In this world where the strong are respected, strength is everything. The strong can pick up the clouds and rain wantonly, but the weak can only crawl on the ground and look up to others.


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and his heart was full of blood. He was full of desire for power!


    "Thank you so much, Ambassador Su!" Jiang Tian pulled out his feet from the pit and bowed to Su Wan after standing still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Don''t be so polite! You remember, this world is the world of the strong. If you don''t have enough strength, you should keep a low profile and bear it, otherwise you will be unable to bear the consequences! " Su Wan nodded and said faintly.


    "Hum! What are you talking about to a blood loser? " Luo Lan looks at Jiang Tian coldly, with a sneering smile in his mouth.


    Su Wan sighs slightly, takes back her sight and continues to preside over the test.


    "Jiang long, it''s your turn!" The elder of the Jiang family had a flash in his eyes and looked solemnly at Jiang long.


    This young master of the Jiang family is the most qualified person in the Jiang family.


    At one time, he was also shrouded in the aura of Jiang Tian''s genius, but with the decline of Jiang Tian, he naturally became the number one genius of the Jiang family!


    Jiang long nodded lightly, walked steadily to the white Lin beast, and gently pressed his right palm on his forehead.


    Boom!


    The golden pupil of the white Lin beast flashed, and seven fire lights appeared above his forehead. In a flash, it turned into a murderous firewolf, showing a strong momentum!


    "Seven grade medium level fire wolf blood, pass the customs!" A faint surprise flashed in Su Wan''s eyes.


    She was surprised that several seven grades of blood had been born in the small Tianbao city. For such a small place, it was already very amazing.


    Luo Lan was also surprised.


    Seven grade middle level fire wolf blood is the strongest in the field, she thinks, Su Wan will definitely accept Jiang long to cultivate.


    But to her surprise, Su Wan did not have this idea, or even more.


    "What''s Su Wan doing? Can''t you look up to the blood of the seven grade medium class fire wolf? Is his vision too high?" Luo Lan murmured to himself, feeling a little depressed.


    If there is no accident, this should be the strongest blood of Tianbao city. What can we wait for if we don''t accept this qualification?!


    If she had not accepted Jiang man, and the college had some restrictions on them, she would have taken Jiang long.


    Luo Lan shook his head and sighed, his eyes flashed with regret.


    Jiang Long''s test results, so that the momentum of the whole square reached a climax.


    "My God! Jiang long is the blood of the seventh grade. It''s so powerful ***


    "That is! The Gao family and the Lin family have only one seven grade blood, but there are three in the Jiang family. Maybe there will be one in the future! "


    People were envious and envious, and the owners and elders of other families felt very uncomfortable.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations


    Pass the area, Jiang Yuan and Jiang man hand in hand, to Jiang long.


    "It doesn''t have to be. You''ve passed the test." Jiang long chuckled indifferently and looked very calm.


    "We are only the blood of the lower level of the seventh grade. How can we compare with the little master? Cluck Jiang manjiao not only smiles, but also shows her amorous feelings.


    "Well! Shao Zhu is a member of the seventh grade. He is one grade better than Jiang man and me. His future achievements will be above us Jiang man''s performance makes Jiang Yuan a little uncomfortable, but he can only suppress his jealousy and continue to flatter Jiang long.


    The blood test went on, but then things went down.


    After more than 20 martial artists failed to pass the test, the best one had only five grades of blood, which was very disappointing.


    However, for Jiang Hai and Jiang He, the results are very satisfactory.


    Both Jiang long and Jiang Yuan have passed the customs. They don''t care about other people''s blood.


    "It''s finally over. Thank you so much for Ambassador Su and Ambassador Luo. I''m leaving!" Jiang''s family leader always bows to Su Wan and Luo Lan, and then leads the team down the arena.


    "It''s over? Isn''t there another one? " Su Wan frowned slightly, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    The leader always looks at Jiang Tian, but he shakes his head and sneers.


    "He''s a waste blood person. He''s not qualified to participate in the selection, so don''t waste your time." The leader of the team always said that he waved to Jiang Tian and motioned him to leave.


    Jiang has the final say, "shake your head," "is the elder of ginger sailing, do you have the final say, or do the messenger has the final say?"


    Jiang Fan''s face was stiff and his face was calm. "Of course, the messenger has the final say. But what''s the difference for you? Hum


    "You know, you have nothing to do here. Go away." Jiang Tian sneers and ignores Jiang Fan. He goes straight to Bailin beast.


    "Arrogant! A dead trash dare to be so arrogant. I think you can''t see the coffin and cry! Well, let''s witness your waste blood qualification, and let you understand that stinky salted fish can''t turn over! " Jiang Fan sullen face, angrily scolded.


    Su Wan frowned slightly and ignored his clamor. Instead, he turned his eyes to Jiang Tian, whose palm had been pressed on the forehead of Bailin beast.


    The blood and spiritual power began to work, and the white Lin beast suddenly trembled. A strange light flashed through the golden eyes!


    "Well?" Su Wan''s eyes moved and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    At the same time, Luo Lan also noticed a trace of unusual."Strange! Does this boy want to cheat? If he angers Bailin beast, I will not destroy you Luo Lan frowned.


    At this time, the white Lin beast suddenly issued a dull low roar!


    Roar!


    The strong breath made Jiang Tian''s clothes dance, but he did not move his hand, but continued to stimulate the blood and spiritual power.


    The body of the white Lin beast trembled more and more fiercely, and a trace of fear flashed through the golden eyes!


    Many people saw the difference. Su Wan and Luo Lan changed their faces, and their eyes flashed with deep surprise!


    "Would you even be afraid? The spirit is right. The blood of the bloody dragon is really powerful Jiang Tianyan in the eyes of Miscanthus flash, at the same time, the palm began to tremble.


    It was not that he was afraid of the breath of Bailin beast, but that the white Lin beast trembled under his palm and was about to pop his hand open.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power has not run to the limit. He vaguely feels that if the blood power is applied to the limit, he may have an amazing result.


    At this time, the white Lin beast is a little bit unable to support.


    Jiang Tian''s blood breath makes him feel deep fear, which is the fear in the soul, is the suppression of blood, and has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation.


    Roar!


    White Lin beast again issued a low roar, golden double pupil suddenly blinked, a group of dazzling purple light jumped up above the forehead.


    After the spiritual transformation of other people''s blood, it is only a few inches or even a few feet in size. However, the purple light caused by Jiang Tian is still expanding!


    However, the purple light was so unstable that it turned into a strange shape.


    "What is that?" The crowd was shocked, and they all watched.


    There is a strange shape floating above the Bailin beast. It looks like a shield and a magic weapon. It makes people feel very strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "What kind of monster blood does this little animal merge into? How can it be so strange?" On the battle table of the Jiang family, the elder, Jiang He, had a gloomy face, and a thick cloud surrounded his brows.


    At this moment, he was almost sure that Jiang Tian had definitely practiced taboo secret arts. Otherwise, how could a blood waste person cause such a vision?


    Jiang Hai, the owner of the family, was shocked and puzzled.


    Those who passed the test were even more shocked and felt incredible.


    That strange purple shape, let them feel inexplicably depressed and uneasy.


    Su Wan and Luo Lan look at each other with shock in their eyes!


    "Dragon scale! This is the scale of the purple dragon Su Wan gazed for a moment. Suddenly, she was shocked and finally understood what it was.


    It''s not a magic weapon or a shield. The shadow is like the scales of the purple dragon in the legend!


    At the thought of this, Su Wan''s heart was shocked and a trace of horror flashed in her eyes!


    The purple light continued to expand, showing a more complete picture, but due to the white Lin beast, the purple light was always on and off, making people see it unreal.


    Su Wan had a vague premonition that what he was about to show would be an extremely frightening scene.


    At this time, however, a golden light leaped from the white Lin beast''s forehead, and the powerful pressure shook Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the purple scale empty shadow suddenly collapses, turns into the disorderly purple light inch inch inch to break apart.


    Jiang Tian hums, and his body shakes and flies out.


    Roar!


    Before Jiang Tian fell to the ground, the white Lin beast roared, turned into a huge white shadow and rushed to him, and the huge mouth sprang down on him.


    The vision just now completely angered the white Lin beast. A small human warrior dare to challenge it, and must be punished!


    Although the bloodline of Bailin beast is not as noble as the blood dragon, its strength is far beyond Jiang Tian, of course, he will not be willing to be suppressed by him.


    Looking at this amazing scene, Jiang He''s mouth appeared a smile, heart ecstasy.


    Jiang Yuan was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing!


    "Ha ha ha ha, how dare you make Bai Lin beast angry? I really want to die!"


    In the roar of fury, the white Lin beast showed its wild power and was about to swallow Jiang Tian!


    "Evil animal!" Just at this time, Jiao''s voice suddenly rang out!


    A graceful white shadow suddenly flashed out and swept to the side like lightning with Jiang Tian. It hovered leisurely and fell on the challenge arena.


    Roar!


    Bailin beast''s ferocity does not decrease, but also wants to continue to pursue. Another figure appears in an instant and blocks in front of it.


    "Bai Lin, stop for me!" With a tender drink, the white Lin beast suddenly stops in front of this figure.


    The beauty in white and the wild beast form a strange picture in an instant!


    Luo Lan stretched out a green onion like finger and gently touched the forehead of Bailin beast.


    The terrifying momentum of the white Lin Beast instantly converged, and its huge body slowly fell back to the ground.


    Ten Zhang away, Su Wan let go of Jiang Tian in her arms, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    If she had any hesitation just now, Jiang Tian would have been swallowed by Bailin beast.


    This scene caused constant exclamations in the square. I don''t know how many martial arts people are salivating. They wish that Su Wan was the only one in his arms.


    Luo Lan gently patted the white Lin beast''s forehead, and the white tender palm kept rubbing.


    Just now, the fierce and bloodthirsty beast seems to have turned into a docile kitten, with a strange voice in its nose and enjoying Luo Lan''s touch.


    "Well, well, I know you''re not happy, but it''s all over. Now go back to the ring." Luo Lan smiles leisurely and shakes his right hand. The huge body of Bailin beast flies up. After a deep look at Jiang Tian, he turns into white light and escapes back into the ring.


    "Thank you for your help There is a trace of fear in Jiang Tian''s eyes. After returning to God, he quickly bows to them.


    "Don''t thank me! In fact, I wish Bailin beast ate you, but since Su Wan has done it, I will give her face, hum! " Luo Lan gave a cold smile and took a deep look at Jiang Tian. A deep light flashed through her pupils.


    Under Luo Lan''s gaze, Jiang Tian''s mind is slightly shaken.


    Have to say, be such a beautiful woman deep gaze, really let him feel pressure.


    In particular, the other side''s deep eyes seem to have deep meaning.


    Su Wan frowned and said, "Luo Lan, what kind of blood do you think Jiang Tian is?"


    Luo Lan''s face was slightly heavy and said coldly, "I don''t know! However, his vision of blood finally collapsed, which is indeed in line with the characteristics of the abolitionist. "


    "How to explain the change of Bailin beast and the purple scale?" Su Wan''s eyes flashed, and suddenly changed to communicate with Luo Lan.


    Luo Lan, with a cold smile, said, "it''s not unprecedented that there have been similar situations, such as golden dragon, Tianfeng and peacock, but they all failed in the end, revealing the essence of blood waste.""I don''t think it''s that simple." Su Wan shook her head slowly.


    "Why, are you interested in him? The boy''s breath is strange. Maybe he has practiced some forbidden skills. I advise you not to take his advice, so as not to waste your time. " Luo Lan''s eyes flashed, shaking his head and said.


    "No, I''ve decided to take him in!" Su Wan frowned and pondered for a moment, then gazed at Jiang Tian, with a glimmer of inexplicable light in her eyes.


    She and Luo Lan have different views. She doesn''t think Jiang Tiantian''s blood is waste.


    There is no one waste blood, can let the white Lin beast have such a big response.


    And from the previous situation, Jiang Tian''s blood talent obviously did not show completely.


    If you give him enough time, I don''t know what a terrible scene the exhibition will show!


    "This..." Luo Lan frowned and his eyes contracted slightly. He seemed very reluctant to see the result. He forced a smile and said, "well, I have already reminded you that if something goes wrong, you should bear it by yourself. Don''t blame me."


    Su Wan nodded and laughed: "Jiang Tian, you have passed the customs clearance!"


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Tian was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He bowed to thank him and walked towards the area where the pass was passed.


    "What? That''s how it''s done? "


    "If you don''t know the blood level, you can pass the test?"


    "I don''t know. He''s a waste blood man


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, and many felt puzzled.


    Although the scene of Jiang Tian''s blood vision is not small, it finally collapses and makes Bailin beast angry. If this can also pass the test, can those people with five grades of blood also pass the test?


    The result made people react differently, but the most ugly faces were Jiang He and Jiang Yuan''s father and son.


    "Isn''t it a child''s play that you can pass the customs like this?" Jiang Yuan frowned and gritted his teeth.


    Jiang He was furious and could not accept the result.


    "Two messengers, this son is clearly a waste of blood, how can he pass the border?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Luo Lan picked his eyebrows and ignored Jiang He. He snorted back to his seat.


    Su Wan looked at Jiang He coldly and said faintly, "do you have any opinions?"


    Looking at Su Wan''s cold eyes, Jiang He took a puff from the corner of his eye, and said stiffly, "the emissary, please forgive me for talking too much. According to the selection rules, is it not only the blood of more than six grades can pass the test?"


    You know, the selection rules are set over the years and can''t be changed at will, so Jiang He''s heckling is reasonable. Even if Su Wan is not happy, it''s hard to blame him.


    Su Wan''s mouth appears a faint smile, looking at Jiang he slowly shaking his head.


    But she did not speak, but Jiang Tian was the first to speak.


    "Jiang He, you also know the rules! According to the rules, should I have the building elixir


    "Little brute, how unreasonable Hearing Jiang Tian''s question, Jiang He''s eyes twitch, and he scolds in his heart.


    However, Su Wan did not dare to publicly abuse the people he liked, but his eyes were extremely cold and his heart was full of strong hatred.


    Without waiting for Jiang to reply, Jiang Tian sneered: "elder elder, you know how to tell the rules. When you took away my building elixir, why didn''t you think of the rules?"


    Jiang He''s eyes twitched and said angrily, "that''s right! I have deprived you of the building miraculous elixir, but that is also because of your qualification. As a waste of blood, what is the use of building more miraculous pills? "


    "How do you know it''s useless?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    "All right Su Wan gave a cold drink and stopped their argument.


    "Whether Jiang Tian is a waste of blood, I have my own trade-off. There is no need to argue about it! Elder Jiang, do you have any objection? " Su Wan looks at Jiang He coldly, and her look is incomparably cold.


    Jiang He''s mouth twitched. Even though he was angry, he didn''t dare to refute.


    The college emissary, that''s a person he can''t afford to offend.


    "I dare not! The emissary has said so. What else can I say? " Jiang He, livid as a fly, sat back in spite of his anger.


    "Damn it! The boy is really out of the way. He is lucky to be a dog and a dog. He can pass the customs in this way Jiang Yuan was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but rush up to kill Jiang Tian.


    Jiang man''s face was livid, and his eyes were shining with cold light.


    She thought Jiang Tian would be eliminated directly, but she didn''t expect such unexpected changes. She felt extremely angry.


    "How can you be so lucky, this dead trash? Is it just because he is handsome and has some looks, does Su emissary like this kind of small white face Jiang man cursed maliciously in his heart, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Not only the Jiang family was surprised, but also the other families.


    "This dead trash, how lucky you are


    "Why did he get the favor of Su emissary? I don''t understand! "


    Everyone looked at each other, but they did not dare to make too much noise, for fear that Su Wan would be angry.


    "Well, don''t talk to them, go on!" Luo Lan urged impatiently.


    Next, the second test, martial arts talent test.


    Besides blood level, martial arts talent is the most important factor to measure the potential of a warrior.


    In the first round of selection, most of the martial artists were eliminated, and only ten passed, including two from the Gao family, three from the Lin family, one from the Ye family, and four from the Jiang family.


    The crowd lined up to the stone.


    This is a black stone with a height of more than half a man and shaped like a sundial. It has ten ring shaped patterns on its surface. It has some special spiritual power and can be used to test the martial arts talent.


    "Press the palm of your hand into the pit in the middle of the spirit testing stone, and make full use of the blood and spiritual power. Start now!" Su Wan pointed to the stone, indicating that people began to test.


    Gao Yi was the first to come to the stone and pressed his palm into the palm shaped pit in the middle.


    With the operation of the blood and spiritual power, the circular pattern on the surface of the relic stone slowly lights up and emits dazzling white light.


    Each ring represents a level. The higher the level, the better the talent.


    Gao Yi pushed the spirit of blood to the extreme, and finally lit up the seven rings, which represented that his martial arts talent was seven grades.


    Gao Yi has the blood of the lower level of the seventh grade, plus the talent of the seventh grade martial arts, the qualification is quite good.


    "Next!" Su Wan nodded slightly, indicating that the detection would continue.


    "Brother Yi''s talent is really extraordinary. Let''s see what I''ll do next." Gao Shuai came forward with a smile on his face and pressed his palm on the stone.


    This time, the speed at which the ring lights up is significantly slower.


    The five wings are not as bright as the white rings.


    The blood of the lower level of the sixth grade and the martial arts talent of the fifth grade can be regarded as common, not good or bad.


    "Brother Yi deserves to be a genius of our Gao family. My qualification is far worse than you! But fortunately, I won''t be at the bottom with the waste blood. " Gao Shuai retreats to one side with a smile and turns his head to look at Jiang Tian. His face is full of sarcasm, which makes other people sneer."That''s natural. No matter how poor our qualifications are, we can''t be worse than the one who wastes blood!" Lin Xiong, the young master of the Lin family, stepped out and pressed his palm on the stone.


    After a blink of an eye, the seven rings light up in turn, emitting white light even brighter than the high wing!


    It''s no wonder that Lin Xiong has seven levels of blood, and it''s normal that his martial arts talent is too high.


    "Gao Yi, it seems that we have the same talent. I''m just lucky to be a little higher than you. I''m willing to accept it!" Lin Xiong took back his palm and gently arched his hand toward the stiff faced high wing and stood aside.


    The next one is Lin Fei. He only lights up six rings, and the white light is slightly dim. He is obviously gifted.


    "Six level martial arts talent matches my six level blood. In a word, I won''t lose to Jiang Tian, that''s right!" Lin Fei stood aside with a sneer.


    Lin Jie, another martial artist of the Lin family, only lights up five rings. His martial arts talent is the same as that of Gao Shuai.


    Ye Hao of the Ye family brought a small surprise. He himself was the blood of the lower level of the sixth grade, but he lit up seven rings, and the white light was dazzling, which attracted people''s discussion.


    It was Jiang''s turn.


    Jiang Yuan was the first to step out and come to the stone.


    For Jiang Tian''s passing, he was still filled with resentment and could not help laughing.


    "Jiang Tian, at the level of physical training, you are recognized as a martial arts genius in Tianbao City, but now you are just a blood loser. Show me clearly that you and I are no longer in the same level!" Jiang Yuan sneered and pressed his palm on the stone.


    The white light was shining, and the rings continued to light up, and finally stopped on the seventh ring.


    Seven level lower level blood, seven level martial arts talent, Jiang Yuan qualification is quite good.


    "Jiang Tian, have you seen it? What do you compare with me now With a proud smile, Jiang Yuan took back his hand and stood aside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Jiang man sneered and said, "Jiang Yuan, what''s your strength with a waste? Any one of us is better than him


    "Hehe, that''s also true." Jiang Yuan nodded and laughed, his eyes full of disdain and disdain.


    With a smile, Jiang man walks to the stone and looks back at Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, I hope you won''t be too surprised to see my martial arts talent." Jiang man sneered and pressed his palm on the stone.


    Puff, puff A ring suddenly lit up, burst out a dazzling white light, Jiang man suddenly lit up the eight rings, martial arts talent reached eight grade high!


    "Good! I haven''t lost sight of my seven level blood and eight level martial arts talent! " Luo Lan appears very proud, accepted such an apprentice, really let her mood is very happy, the face is full of smile.


    "My God! Jiang man is an eight grade martial arts talent. It''s incredible


    "How can the Jiang family be so powerful?"


    "Alas, the genius of the Jiang family completely crushed the other families. With such a few talents as the pillar, the future Tianbao city will undoubtedly be the Jiang family''s world!"


    A burst of exclamation broke out in the crowd, and they all exclaimed at Jiang man''s strong ability.


    Eight points of martial arts talent, more powerful than Gao Yi and Lin Xiong, in Tianbao city this place has been quite amazing!


    Jiang man''s hand has been pressed on the spirit testing stone. It seems that she intends to let people see her talent. Until the exclamation around the arena reaches a peak, she slowly retracts her hand.


    "I didn''t expect Jiang man''s martial arts talent was so high! It seems that I have to please her a lot in the future. Fortunately, I have a deep relationship with her Hey, hey, hey At this moment, the essence of Jiang Yuan''s eyes flashed, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang man has outstanding talent and is admitted by Luo Lan. She must have a bright future in Lingjian college. It is only good for her to have a good relationship with her.


    "Jiang man, congratulations. You are a famous teacher and a good apprentice!" Jiang Yuan bowed his hands and flattered Luo Lan.


    "It''s natural. How can a tutor look wrong?" Jiang man smiles with pride and looks at Jiang Yuan''s eyes. He is no longer as low-key and humble as before. He has a little more pride.


    "Jiang Tian, did you not scare you? Did you not expect that my martial arts talent should be so high? " Jiang man looks at Jiang Tian coldly with sarcasm on his face. His words are full of provocation.


    Now she doesn''t need to be polite to Jiang Tian. With Luo Lan as the master''s support, she doesn''t even have to worry about Su Wan''s face.


    "If you are arrogant, you should be proud of yourself." Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, with a strange smile on his lips.


    "Hum! This sentence should be said to you. What qualification does a blood waste person have to preach to me? I''d like to see what kind of martial arts talent you can achieve? Hum Jiang man stood aside with a sneer, his eyes full of disdain.


    When a warrior moves from physical training to spirit building, his or her overall qualification will change. This change varies from person to person. Some of them will leap forward, others will not advance, but will fall back.


    Therefore, we can''t cross the threshold of building spirit to get everything done.


    She has reason to believe that Jiang Tian must have paid a heavy price after using taboo means to build spirits. He will never have the enviable martial arts talent like before!


    "Well, I don''t care about you, so as not to delay young master Jiang Long''s test!" Jiang man shook his head and sneered and quickly withdrew his sight.


    Jiang long strode to the stone and pressed his palm on the pit in the middle.


    Puff, puff The ring lines quickly lit up, and Jiang Long''s martial arts talent even reached the eighth grade, and the light burst out more dazzling than Jiang man, even some dazzling!


    Looking at Jiang Long''s talent, Luo Lan can''t help but move.


    "Such a high talent, don''t you really want to accept him, Su Wan?" Luo Lan flashed, and could not help but propose to Su Wan.


    Su Wan''s eyes flashed over Jiang long, and soon stopped on Jiang Tian. With a leisurely smile, she said, "no, it''s better to leave such a good seedling to other teachers in the college. If we accept all of them, they will have their opinions."


    Although Su Wan said politely, she could not see any regret on her face, which made Luo Lan very depressed.


    "Well, anyway, I''ve already taken jiangman. I can''t be greedy any more. Let''s do it." Luo Lan gave Su Wan a white look and took back his eyes without interest.


    Jiang long left the stone with a faint smile, as if the result had been in his expectation, and did not surprise him.


    "The little master has outstanding talent, but Jiang Yuan is willing to be inferior to him!" Jiang Yuan bowed his hand and said flatteringly.


    "Ha ha, the young master''s talent is excellent. Congratulations! You must be the leader of our Jiang family! " Jiang man looks at Jiang long with a smile on his face.


    With Jiang Long''s qualification, it is bound to cause the competition of college teachers, and her future achievements will only be above her.


    Therefore, although she has been worshipped by Luo Lan, it is necessary to have a good relationship with him.


    "Unlike some wastes, although they have got through the first hurdle by luck, they will show their original shape sooner or later." Jiang man''s sight turns and falls on Jiang Tian, and his eyes suddenly become incomparably cold.Jiang long Ao ran a smile, looked at Jiang Tian indifferently, then took back his sight, as if he didn''t care about this "waste", and didn''t even bother to say more.


    Indifference, is the best ridicule, ignore, is the biggest contempt!


    In his opinion, Jiang Tian is not worth mentioning at all and has no comparability with him.


    Jiang Long''s Chengfu is obviously much deeper than Jiang man and Jiang Yuan.


    "If I''m a waste, I won''t bother you." Jiang Tian''s sight glances over Jiang long, falls on Jiang man, and with a cold smile walks to the test spirit stone.


    "Well, it''s arrogant! I''d like to see if you can still laugh later? " Jiang man''s face sank and his voice suddenly turned cold.


    Jiang Tian''s palm pressed on the spirit testing stone and began to run the blood power.


    At this moment, all the people are watching, trying to see how this "trash" talent in martial arts is.


    Jiang He, in particular, wanted to know what price Jiang Tian paid after using taboo secret arts to build spirits.


    Poof A ring was lit up, emitting a faint white light!


    But then, time seemed to be at a standstill, and the second ring did not light up.


    After a burst of silence, people looked at each other and could not help but mutter.


    "What''s the matter? Does Jiang Tian have only one martial arts talent?"


    "If you have a talent for martial arts, don''t you?" People were shocked by the continuous discussion in the square.


    "Well? The little beast was gifted before, but how can he be so miserable now Jiang He''s face was cloudy and clear, and his eyes flashed with doubts.


    But soon he understood it and showed a sudden realization.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "I see! The little beast paid a heavy price for practicing taboo secret arts


    Thinking of this, Jiang hopes to Su Wan, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum! Self righteous emissary, think you can find treasure in the garbage? It''s stupid Jiang He secretly scolded and let out his anger.


    At this scene, Jiang Yuan and Jiang man were shocked.


    "No, this dead trash has only one martial arts talent! Hehe, today is really an eye opener! " Jiang Yuan shook his head and sneered.


    "Rubbish, what rubbish! I''m afraid the talent of the Jiang family''s servants is not so bad! " Jiang man shook his head and sneered, his face full of ridicule and contempt.


    "First class martial arts talent?" Jiang long slightly frowned, the corner of his mouth turned, his eyes flashed a trace of deep cold.


    After a moment of repression, people can no longer bear it and begin to talk loudly.


    "My God! Isn''t Jiang Tian always called a genius? How can he be so bad at martial arts? "


    "No matter how bad the qualification is, it is impossible to have only one talent?"


    "It seems that we have been cheated before!"


    "I think so. Jiang Tian is rubbish and rubbish at all!"


    "Jiang Tian, you liar, big liar!"


    The warriors of other families are also very angry!


    "Damn it! It''s humiliating to think about being suppressed by a waste for so many years Gao Yi shakes his head and sneers, his eyes full of scorn.


    "Ha ha, the whole Tianbao city has been cheated by him. The means are really good!" Lin Feimu shoots cold light and looks extremely gloomy.


    "Hum! Think about it, miss. It''s really afraid that the garbage will kill nobody Ye Hao breathed deeply and felt extremely angry.


    For a moment, all kinds of insults and comments poured into Jiang Tian, almost drowning the whole arena.


    "Jiang Tian, if you still admit that you are a member of the Jiang family, you should take away your dirty hands and get off the challenge arena quickly!" Jiang Yuan scolded fiercely, and no longer had any scruples.


    "Jiang Tian, how can you stand here when you are in this situation? If it''s me, I''d like to die right now Jiang man looked cold and began to scold.


    "Oh! If I had known that he had been reduced to such a level, what killer would I pay for? " A trace of regret flashed in Jiang He''s eyes. He secretly regretted that his silver had been cheated.


    This kind of waste, even if he is recommended to Lingjian college, has no cultivation potential at all!


    Thinking of this, Jiang He suddenly got up and looked at Su Wan coldly.


    "Su emissary, is Jiang right? This son is a waste, a complete waste!"


    "Yes, he is a waste, a dead waste!" People also agreed with Jiang He''s view, followed him to coax.


    Facing the tide of humiliation, Jiang Tian is obviously very calm.


    As if he didn''t hear those voices, his palm was still firmly pressed on the stone, and his eyes were as deep as water!


    Su Wan''s eyes always stay on Jiang Tian''s body, with a trace of inexplicable light in his eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, what are you waiting for? Do you flinch under the pressure of people?" Su Wan blinked and sighed in her heart.


    "Waste? Genius? " Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and a deep smile passes through the corner of his mouth.


    He nodded suddenly and let out a long cry!


    Boom!


    With a low roar, the remaining nine rings are lit up at the same time in an instant!


    The dazzling white light burst out and covered the whole challenge arena. People''s faces changed greatly!


    "Ten talents! How could it be? " Luo Lan''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, I really didn''t mistake you!" Su Wan gently breathed out a sullen breath, as if bathed in the glare of white light, the corners of her mouth swept up an elegant smile.


    After a short silence, the square erupted thunderous exclamations, and everyone was shocked!


    People''s scorn and ridicule of Jiang Tian seemed to slap him in the face!


    "No way! Why is this little beast so talented? Didn''t taboo magic devour his foundation Jiang He''s face is hard to see the pole, the corner of his eye twitches more than once, and his heart is completely shocked.


    "How could that happen?" Jiang Yuan and Jiang man looked at each other, and they both saw deep horror from each other''s eyes!


    People who originally despised Jiang Tian were shocked and speechless at this moment.


    Ten points of martial arts talent, which they dare not even think of, is now presented in front of them!


    "No! There must be something wrong with the spirit testing stone, or he is cheating Jiang Yuan couldn''t accept the result. His body was shaking and his face was ferocious.


    "Your emissary, I also doubt the test results of the stone!" Jiang He''s face was cold and his eyes were very gloomy.


    "Presumptuous! The testing stone is a magic weapon made by the college secret. How can it be wrong? Ten products are ten grades. If you haven''t seen them, it doesn''t mean there is no such thing in the world! " Luo Lan eyebrow big wrinkle, not good spirit son drink scold way.This result made her very surprised. Jiang man''s eight level talent seemed not bad, but it was dwarfed by Jiang Tian''s ten level talent. She even regretted accepting Jiang man early.


    Hearing the noise of Jiang He''s father and son, her heart was even more upset, and she could not help drinking and scolding.


    Luo Lan''s reaction made Jiang He''s body tremble and suddenly fell back.


    A trace of resentment flashed in Jiang Yuan''s eyes, but he did not dare to make a sound again.


    "No way! How could Jiang Tian''s martial arts talent be so high? " Janman was short of breath.


    "Is he really hiding his strength and doing it on purpose?" Thinking of this, Jiang man''s heart was startled and a little flustered flashed in his eyes.


    If that''s the case, she''ll be sorry.


    When Xiaoye Wuxue withdraws her marriage, if she gives Jiang Tian warmth and expresses her kindness in time, I''m afraid they will get closer.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "No! He would never joke about marriage. Even if he managed to build a spirit successfully, his accomplishments would be extremely poor! There is the last test, he will show the original shape Jiang man snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The last level is the strength test, which can detect the strength and cultivation level of the warrior.


    At that time, Jiang Tian will show his original shape completely and be despised by all!


    Jiang man comforts herself silently, but if she knew that Jiang Tian had run over Jiang Yuan, she would not think so.


    "Jiang Tian, your performance is very good. Even in the spirit sword academy, there are not many talents of ten grades. You can stop." Su Wan looks at Jiang Tian and nods slightly, and her eyes are extremely soft.


    Her face is full of elegant smile, which makes people feel extremely comfortable.


    "Ten grades?" Jiang Tian didn''t exert all his strength. He felt a little stunned and regretted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    However, the stone can only test ten talents, and it will be the end if you go up again.


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and slowly took back his hand: "thank you so much."


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s unfinished appearance, Su Wan''s eyes flashed with surprise, nodded thoughtfully, and motioned Jiang Tian to stand aside.


    Next, there is the third level, the strength test.


    It mainly tests the strength and cultivation level of the warrior. Compared with the blood spirit and martial arts talent, this is the embodiment of hard power and comprehensive strength.


    The test result of this level represents the real combat power of the warrior!


    "Jiang Tian, I have to say that you are very lucky in the first two tests, but this one is about hard power. Your good luck has come to an end!" Jiang man sneered at Jiang Tianji.


    "Jiang Tian, you took advantage of my carelessness last time. This time, I''ll show you my real strength!" Jiang Yuan sneered with pride, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Before the test started, the two people couldn''t wait to mock Jiang Tian.


    "Well, it''s meaningless to say that. Let him have a look at his real strength." Jiang long said with a cold smile.


    In the face of people''s ridicule, Jiang Tian always has a sneer in his mouth, laughing but not speaking.


    Instead of making verbal arguments, he prefers to speak with his strength and shut them up with his own performance!


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed. She was deeply grieved at the frivolous performance of these young people, who were proud to belittle Jiang Tian and made her speechless.


    "The third level is the test of strength and cultivation. Take out all your strength and bombard Zhentian drum. Start now!"


    "Brother Yi, it''s your turn to play! You are so gifted that you will certainly make everyone look at you with great talent Gao Shuai looks at Gao Yi, seizing every opportunity to flatter.


    "Don''t worry! I will never lose to that trash Gao Yi glances at Jiang Tian coldly, with disdain in his eyes, and strides to the front of Zhentian drum.


    "Now, let''s show you my strength!" High wing big drink, burst out all the strength, right hand clenched fist toward the earth shaking drum roaring away.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    The fierce drum sounds suddenly, as if the thunder burst in people''s ears, each drum will jump up a dazzling red light.


    At the same time, the starlight on the surface of the Zhentian drum circulates and condenses into one big star and six small stars, flickering indefinitely.


    A big star stands for ten thousand catties, and a small star stands for one thousand catties, that is to say, the power of Songyi reaches 16000 Jin.


    The three drums, representing the cultivation realm of Gao Yi, are the three levels of spiritual realm.


    "Three layers of building spirit, 16000 kilograms of strength, good!" Su Wan nodded lightly, and there was no change in her look.


    "Brother Yi is really powerful. The three realms of building spirit have such great power. It''s really shocking." Gao Shuai quickly flattered.


    The ordinary building spirit state has three layers. The physical strength reaches 6000 kg. If you add the blood and spiritual power, it is only 10000 kg at most.


    And the power of the high wing has reached the standard of building four layers of spirit, which is quite extraordinary!


    "Low key! Don''t show off a little bit of strength like some rubbish Gao Yi Ao ran a smile, but there is no low-key look on his face.


    "Brother Yi is right. It''s my turn now." Gao Shuai quickly came to the sky drum, carrying the whole body''s blood and spiritual power, and roared up with a big drink.


    Dong, Dong!


    With two drums and two red lights flashing, the surface of the drum agglomerates six small stars.


    Six thousand kilograms of strength, barely reaching the standard of three layers of building spirit realm, which is good for Gao Shuai, who only has two layers of building spirit.


    But this kind of power, compared with the 16000 Jin of high wing, is obviously not worth mentioning.


    "Oh, if only I had the talent of brother Yi!" Gao Shuai smiles awkwardly. I don''t know if this result can make him finally selected. He is a little worried.


    "Only this strength? It seems that the martial arts of the Gao family are like this!" Lin Xiong sneered and walked out.


    "Then I''d like to see how powerful you Lin Xiong can be?" High wing hears speech, facial expression sinks, eldest brother''s not happy.


    Lin xiongming looks down on the Gao family. As a young master of the Gao family, he can''t bear it.


    Lin Xiong came to the thunder drum. He carried all his blood and spiritual power. He drank a lot and blew it up with all his strength.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Four red lights flashed one after another, and two striking white stars appeared on the surface of the drum!


    Four layers of building spirit, 20000 kg!


    "Hiss! What terrible power


    "My God! Lin Xiong reached the fourth floor of building spirit when he was young, and he also had a huge force of 20000 Jin. It''s incredible! "


    The square was full of exclamations, and even the families and elders on the watch seat were moved by it.


    "This son must be a strong opponent of the Jiang family in the coming decades!" Jiang he breathed deeply, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Xiong''s strength is obviously higher than that of Jiang Yuan, which has reached the standard of seven levels of ordinary spiritual realm.


    Among the young people of the Jiang family, perhaps only the young master Jiang long can compete with him."See, this is my strength!" Lin Xiong walked to one side with pride and looked at the iron faced high wing and Gao Shuai. His eyes were full of ridicule.


    "The little Lord is mighty! Here''s mine Lin Fei steps forward quickly, planning to take advantage of Lin Xiong''s momentum to get some good luck.


    He gave a loud drink and a full blow.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    After three drums, there are two white stars on the surface of Zhentian drum.


    Three layers of building spirit, 12000 kg of strength!


    Although this kind of strength is not as good as high wing, but the difference is not too big, which is a good result.


    Seeing this result, Gao Yi and Gao Shuai''s faces are even worse.


    "Oh, the last time I saw Lin Fei in Baibao company, he was still building the second floor of spirit. It seems that he has not been idle during this period of time." Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Judging from the current results, the warriors of the Lin family completely crushed the Gao family.


    The pattern of the younger generation in Tianbao city has become clear, with the Jiang family taking the lead, the Lin family taking the second place and the Gao family the worst.


    As for the Ye family, because ye Wuxue''s existence, there are many variables.


    This woman has great potential for cultivation, and her ultimate achievement is not expected, so no one dares to underestimate the Ye family.


    After Lin Fei, it was Lin Jie.


    He bombarded the sky drum with all his strength, but only caused a drum to ring, condensing three small stars.


    Build a layer of spirit, 3000 kg of strength.


    This result is slightly better than the ordinary building spirit level one, but it is not up to the standard of building spirit level two, which is very unsatisfactory.


    Knowing that the result was not satisfactory, Lin Jie came back with a sigh.


    Lin Fei patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry. You won''t be at the bottom if you have ginger day''s rubbish."


    "Stop talking about Linfei! Isn''t it humiliating to compare me to that trash? " Hearing this, Lin Jie couldn''t laugh or cry, shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    "That''s true." Lin Fei''s face was slightly stiff. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Tian. A sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and bombarded Zhentian drum with all his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    After three drums, the surface of Zhentian drum agglomerates a large three small four white stars.


    Three layers of building spirit, 1300kg of strength, this result is a little surprising, but not to the extent of surprise, it is in order.


    Then it was Jiang''s turn.


    Jiang Yuan steps out and stomps his feet deliberately as he passes in front of Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, let you see my strength now!"


    "Ha ha! The defeated general, don''t be wordy here, what should I do? " Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip a pick, show disdain color.


    "You..." Jiang Yuan''s face sank, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "hum! You wait for me, and I''ll settle with you after the selection! "


    With a burst of anger, Jiang Yuan came to the sky drum, carrying full strength to boom up.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    After three drums, there is a big star and eight small stars on the surface of Zhentian drum.


    Three layers of building spirit, 1800kg of strength!


    "Hiss! Jiang Yuan''s strength is so strong Gao''s head and the elder''s face changed, and the elder was uncomfortable.


    A Jiang Yuan had already crushed Gao Yi, and there was a better qualified Jiang long behind him. The situation in front of him made him feel depressed and his face was extremely blue.


    "Yes, this is the real strength of Jiang Yuan!" Jiang He nodded slowly and was very satisfied with Jiang Yuan''s performance.


    Such strength, entered the spirit sword academy without any problem, the stone in his heart fell completely.


    Jiang Yuan left Zhentian drum and looked extremely cold and proud: "see? This is my strength! "


    "The boy''s strength did not decrease but increased after he was injured. It seems that he has taken a lot of rare tonics. How many family resources has Jiang embezzled Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Yuan''s injury is well known to him. It is difficult to recover within a few days, not to mention the strength and improvement.


    This can only show that Jiang did not hesitate to cure him with pills.


    However, in Jiang Yuan''s eyes, this reaction was misunderstood as fear and fear.


    "Hahaha, are you afraid? It''s useless to be afraid, Jiang Tian. Don''t run after the selection! " Jiang Yuan Li drank and walked away laughing.


    He has made up his mind, after the selection, he immediately launched a challenge to defeat Jiang Tian in front of all the people!


    However, Jiang''s reaction was unexpected.


    "Run? Of course I won''t run. I''m too happy to be happy when someone comes to me and asks me to fight. " Jiang Tian, with a strange smile on his face, looked up and down at Jiang Yuan, and kept stirring his eyebrows.


    Jiang Yuan was infuriated by his poor appearance. If he didn''t care about the apprentice emissary, I''m afraid he would start beating Jiang Tian violently.


    "You wait for me! You won''t be able to laugh in a moment Jiang Yuan gnawed his teeth and angrily said.


    "Jiang Yuan, don''t worry, there''s me too!" With a cold smile, Jiang man walks to the sky shaking drum.


    "Don''t forget, I have an account with him."


    Jiang manjiao drinks and bombards Zhentian drum with all her strength.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    After the three drums, the surface of Zhentian drum was suddenly condensed into a size of 90 white stars!


    "What? How can it be! " Jiang Yuan nearly lost his chin, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    You know, Jiang man''s zhulingdan was given by him. In order to get this zhulingdan, she not only turned against Jiang Tian, but also paid that price.


    In one month, she not only succeeded in building spirit, but also stepped into the realm of three levels of building spirit. This is just a little strange!


    At this moment, Jiang He is also stunned and shocked.


    "How can this little girl become so powerful? It''s deep enough! "


    "Well, Jiang Tian''s genius is really better than the other!" The others looked at each other with helplessness on their faces.


    A Jiang Yuan has already crushed Gao Yi, and Jiang man''s strength is even stronger than Jiang Yuan, almost close to Lin Xiong''s level.


    "Oh? Not bad Luo Lanqiao''s eyes blinked slightly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. He was also surprised by Jiang man''s performance.


    "Hiss! Jiang man is so good at building three layers of spirit quietly? " Jiang Tian frowned and muttered to himself.


    Although Jiang man''s strength is shocking, compared with him, it is still far from being a threat to him.


    He was just surprised that Jiang man broke through three levels within the month, and was so perfect that he was afraid that Tianbao city could not find a few of such talents and tricks.


    "Jiang man, I didn''t expect your strength to progress so fast. It seems that you can''t do without the magic pill! After the selection, I have some gifts for you. Please come and get them Jiang Yuan''s face is deep and his eyes are meaningful.


    Jiangman showed the potential, so he had to reexamine, decided to consolidate the relationship before entering the college.


    Jiang man Ao ran a smile, lightly nodded his head and said, "OK, I just hope your gift doesn''t disappoint me. Now, let''s see the strength of young master Jiang long! "In Jiang man''s tender laughter, Jiang long strides to the sky shaking drum.


    "This is my first time back from training. I hope you won''t be too surprised!" Jiang Long''s proud smile flashed in his eyes.


    He gave a big drink and hit the drum with all his strength!


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!


    There are five strong roars from the Zhentian drum, and the white light on the surface is shining, condensing two big three small five white stars.


    Build five layers of spiritual realm, 23000 Jin power!


    "My God! It''s the fifth floor of spiritual realm! "


    "My God! Twenty three thousand pounds of strength


    "Jiang Long''s strength is terrible!"


    The square seemed to burst into a pot, set off a roar!


    Jiang Hai nodded and laughed at the battle table and vomited out a sullen breath.


    Although he is the leader of the Jiang family, his father and son have kept a low profile for many years, just to avoid attracting too much attention from others.


    Now, Jiang long is a blockbuster, and has finally vented his low-key forbearance.


    At this moment, the faces of the other families are different, and their hearts are full of envy and jealousy.


    "Well, congratulations to Mr. Jiang! Mr. Jiang Long''s strength is amazing. He must be a great genius when he comes to Lingjian college! "


    "We are all people from Tianbao city. When we get to the college, we hope that Mr. Jiang long will take care of the dog more."


    Although not from the heart, several masters and elders are congratulating Jiang Hai.


    After all, Jiang Long''s strength is there. When he comes to Lingjian college, he will also be given priority training. This kind of person can only make friends with each other and can''t be offended.


    "Good to say! We are all neighbors. As long as we have a harmonious relationship, we should take care of each other. " Jiang Hai Ao ran a smile, between the words obviously have deep meaning.


    Several owners are understanding people, smell the speech angry smile, nod said is.


    "The strength of young master Jiang long is really extraordinary. Congratulations Jiang man, with a delicate smile on her face, congratulates Jiang long.


    "The strength of the little master is amazing. Jiang Yuan can''t catch up with him. If there is a little master, we Jiang family will be able to shine brilliantly in Lingjian college." Although he was flattered by Jiang man, he bowed down to congratulate him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "You are welcome! We are all children of the same family. We should support each other. As long as you listen to my arrangement, we will not suffer any loss in the future. " Jiang long nodded and laughed, and his face was extremely proud.


    In his opinion, these mediocre guys are only worthy to be his younger brother.


    Other young people looked at each other and quickly reached a tacit understanding, and quickly congratulated Jiang long.


    "Jiang long, Congratulations


    "Master Jiang Long''s strength is amazing, Congratulations!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Jiang long Ao ran a smile, light nod, proud of a pair of boss style.


    Looking at the posture of all the stars supporting the moon, Jiang Tian''s heart is quite speechless.


    "If you build five layers of spiritual realm, how about 23000 kg of strength?" Jiang Tian shook his head and said to himself that he didn''t care.


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was a silence in the arena!


    "Asshole! Jiang Tian, what do you think you are? Do you dare to despise the young master of Jiang long and live impatiently? " The emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is anxious. Jiang long hasn''t attacked yet, but Jiang Yuan jumps out and yells at him.


    "Jiang Tian, I always thought you were naive and ignorant. Now I understand that you are arrogant and have no idea how to live or die!" Jiang manjiao''s voice was repulsed, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Long''s face sank, the previous low-key calm gradually faded, showing a arrogant domineering momentum.


    "Jiang Tian, I know you have defeated Jiang Yuan, but your strength is not enough in front of me. Apologize to them quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong? Real strength should stand the test, not be flattered by others. " Jiang Tian sneered and shook his head.


    Jiang long shook his head and sneered: "Oh? Well, I''ll see what kind of strength you have


    "Asshole! The height of arrogance! This little animal not only hurt Jiang Yuan and Jiang man, but also dared to slander the little Lord. He is absolutely unforgivable. Today, he must not be spared! " Jiang He''s fierce color flashed, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Jiang Hai sneered: "it''s time to teach him a lesson!"


    "Then you can watch it!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, ignoring Jiang long and others.


    He walked quickly to the drum, but did not rush.


    Su Wan''s eyes twinkled with a strange light. She wanted to see what level Jiang Tian''s accomplishments had reached.


    Even Luo Lan''s eyes widened, and there was some expectation in his heart.


    Although Jiang Tian has ten martial arts talents, her blood level has some problems, but the more she is like this, the more curious she is.


    "Hum! This waste is not the first layer of spiritual realm, is it


    "I don''t know if he has ten thousand catties?"


    "Ten thousand catties is not so easy to reach. I don''t think it is possible to have five thousand catties!" Gao Yi and Lin Xiong shake their heads and sneer, ready to see Jiang Tian''s jokes.


    However, Jiang Yuan frowned but did not speak, and his expression was slightly dignified.


    He knew that Jiang Tian''s power was great, but the specific cultivation was not clear, so he couldn''t wait to find out.


    "Jiang Tian, why don''t you do it yet? You''re not timid, are you afraid of showing the original form of waste?" Jiangman sneered coldly.


    "This trash must have regretted it. If I had known that, what was the big story just now?" Gao Shuai has a ferocious face and a sinister smile.


    Jiang Tian did not pay attention to these taunts, but concentrated on meditation.


    "Jiang Long''s strength has reached 23000 kg, even my physical strength is not as good. If I try my best, I will certainly frighten them and reduce a lot of fun."


    Jiang Tian knows that his current strength can not face Jiang He, so it is inconvenient to expose the real cards.


    And judging from the current test results, he doesn''t need to do his best.


    Soon he had an idea, nodded slowly, and a bad smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    He gave a big drink and hit the sky shaking drum.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Five drums!


    The whole square fell into a dead silence, and everyone was shocked instantly!


    The surface of Zhentian drum is bright with two big three small five white stars.


    Build five layers of spiritual realm, 23000 Jin power!


    "No way! Absolutely impossible Jiang Long''s face changed greatly, and his eyes flashed with horror!


    "No, it''s not true!" Jiang Yuan''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked.


    He has tried to overestimate Jiang Tian''s strength, but did not expect the performance of the other side is far beyond his expectations.


    "Damn it! How can Jiang Tian''s strength reach this level? " Jiang man''s face changed again and again, and his eyes flickered.


    Ten grades of martial arts talent, five layers of spiritual realm, 23000 kg of strength. This is no waste, this is simply genius!


    At this point, Jiang Tian''s only doubt is the blood level, but even Su Wan and Luo Lan are not very sure about this issue, which is obviously a big suspense.


    Now, even a fool can understand that there must be some kind of chance or adventure on Jiang Tian!Jiang man suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have offended Jiang Tian for a miracle pill, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    "How could that happen? Isn''t Jiang Tian a waste? " Gao Yi and Gao Shuai are livid, and their eyes jump wildly. They can''t accept the result.


    "Is there something wrong with the earth shaking drum?" Lin Xiong and Lin Fei look at each other, and their eyes flash with deep horror.


    The biggest reaction or Jiang He, at this moment, his face is even worse than pig liver!


    "How could that happen? In just over a month, how did the little beast break through to the fifth floor of building spirit Jiang He was deeply shocked. A trace of horror flashed in his eyes!


    He didn''t attach great importance to the power of 23000 kg, which was the same level as Jiang long. If both sides met hard, Jiang long, who had rich experience in actual combat, would surely win.


    What he really can''t accept is that Jiang Tian has become a genius master of building spirit five layers from a waste blood man more than a month ago. This is totally beyond the common sense, and it''s just incredible!


    "Emissary, I''m sure this boy must have cheated!" Jiang he growled and his face turned red.


    If he did not stop him at this time, Jiang Tian would undoubtedly be selected into the Lingjian Academy. He could not care about the emissary''s face any more and roared loudly.


    However, his crazy roar failed to arouse the response of the two messengers.


    At this moment, Su Wan and Luo Lan look at each other subconsciously, and a strange light flashes in their beautiful eyes.


    Other people didn''t see that, but they were as bright as a mirror. Just now, Jiang Tian didn''t use his blood and spiritual power, even his physical strength.


    What kind of means is this? There is no doubt that this is a genius, or even a genius among geniuses!


    Su Wan and Luo Lan were both shocked. They looked at each other for a long time. Their expressions changed from surprise to shock, from shock to shock. Even a trace of horror flashed in their eyes.


    Such a character, even if there is some doubt about the blood level, is also worth vigorously training!


    With the strong foundation of Lingjian college, if we use some mysterious means, Jiang Tian''s blood problem is not a problem at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "That man''s eyes are right indeed!" Su Wan breathed deeply, and a light of joy flashed in her pretty eyes.


    However, Luo Lan''s reaction is faster, face a change, suddenly open mouth!


    "Jiang Tian, you have passed! Would you like to be my teacher and my direct disciple? " Luo Lan''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable heat, and incomparable expectations.


    The look and the look, as if the hungry man saw the food, the tiger saw the prey!


    "Master! He is a waste blood... " Jiang man''s face changed and his voice trembled. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that there is only one word difference between the two, but their meanings are quite different.


    Obviously, Luo Lan pays more attention to Jiang Tian. To Jiang man, this is undoubtedly a satire and a huge blow!


    However, Luo Lan did not seem to hear her cry, a pair of beautiful eyes still staring at Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, answer me quickly!" Luo Lanjiao''s voice calls, although she tries to hide, but still can''t eliminate the excitement of shaking.


    Looking at Jiang Wantian, she frowns slightly.


    Jiang Tian takes back his fist, looks very calm and does not show much excitement.


    His sight passed slowly from Su Wan and looked straight at Luo Lan.


    "Ambassador Luo, I really want to accept your kindness..." Looking at Luo Lan''s beautiful face, Jiang Tian calmed down and spoke calmly.


    I have to say, when it comes to beauty, Luo Lan is even more amazing than Su Wan. What she shows is that kind of unrestrained and unrestrained beauty!


    This kind of beauty mixed with a trace of heat, can let people feel the strong impact at the first sight!


    Su Wan is not inferior, but elegant and reserved, not as unscrupulous as Luo Lan, but it has more charm when you taste it carefully, which is enough to make people indulge in it.


    "Good, so you agreed?" Jiang Tian''s words made Luo Lan excited. Her beautiful face was like a flower blooming, revealing a soul stirring beauty!


    This is definitely the biggest gain of her trip. She fully believes that even if she goes to those large and medium-sized cities, she will never meet such a genius again.


    Jiang Tian smiles mysteriously and shakes his head: "but I''m sorry, I don''t intend to worship you as a teacher!"


    "What? What do you say Luo Lan''s face suddenly became stiff. The beauty on her pretty face quickly faded away. Her eyes were slightly cold and her expression became fierce.


    "Do you know the consequences of rejecting me?" Luo Lan was proud of herself. She grew up in the environment of scolding and doting. No one dared to disobey her.


    Now she was openly refused by little Jiang Tian, which was like hitting her in the face.


    Jiang Tian turned his eyes, looked leisurely at Jiang man, and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be the same master brother and sister with this kind of person, so I can only refuse your kindness!"


    "Is that why you refuse me? Well, I''ll kick her out of the school. Anyway, I haven''t officially worshipped her! " Luo Lan almost did not hesitate, looking at Jiang man''s eyes instantly cold.


    "Master, no!" Jiang man''s face suddenly changed, as if he had fallen into an ice cave and begged bitterly.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, looks at the poor Jiang man and shakes his head again.


    "No! Even if you drive her out of the school, I won''t worship you as a teacher! "


    "What? You play with me Luo Lan''s fierce color flashed, and a cold and killing idea flashed through his eyes, and his whole body''s prestige rose slowly.


    "A master like you who turns over his face faster than a book can''t stand up! We are destined not to be masters and apprentices! " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at Luo Lan.


    "That''s not true!" Luo Lan''s face suddenly changed and became completely angry.


    She condescended and took the initiative to accept students, and the other party refused. This is a real slap in the face. If it is spread out, how can her proud heart live?


    "It seems that if you don''t suffer from it, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Luo Lanjiao scolded, and the whole person became murderous.


    If Jiang Tian showed a little humility and euphemism, maybe she would not be so angry, but now, she decided to punish the boy who didn''t know the sky and the earth.


    "Come on, Luo Lan! It''s your wish to accept apprentices and apprentices. What''s the difference between using the strong like you and those who are in the way? " Su Wan finally couldn''t look down. She frowned and interrupted Luo Lan.


    "Su Wan, don''t stop me. I''ll teach this boy a lesson." Luo Lan felt that he had lost face and would not give up.


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed, and said, "Luo Lan, we are here to recruit apprentices, not to show our prestige. If this matter is seen by the law enforcement elders or spread to the law enforcement hall, it will be punished!"


    Luo Lan smell speech facial expression a stiff, the whole body''s killing intention slowly falls back.


    Her eyes shrank, her face clouded, and she did not hide her emotions.


    After pondering for a moment, he finally shook his head and sighed, and his expression became relaxed.


    "That''s it! What an identity I am, I don''t care about you. When I come to Lingjian college, you will know my ability. But then, even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t pay any more attention to you! " Luo Lan snorted coldly and said negatively.It has to be said that a beautiful woman like her, even when she is angry, is still extremely moving, and even shows a trace of rare and unique amorous feelings.


    Jiang Tian looks at her deeply, wantonly appreciating this rare beauty, but he is secretly laughing in his heart.


    At this moment, a strange idea suddenly appeared, and a strange smile appeared on his mouth.


    "As the saying goes, a man has gold under his knees! Luo Lan emissary, as far as I know, if a man is willing to kneel down to another woman, he is probably pursuing her. However, your status is so noble and your temper is so arrogant, I''m afraid that no man dares to pursue you. I''m afraid that I don''t dare to pursue you. I''m afraid that I don''t dare to have any irreconcilable desire for you! " Jiang Tian had a strange smile on his face and gently stirred his eyebrows. He looked like he wanted to be beaten.


    As soon as this remark was made, not only Luo Lan and Su Wan changed their faces, but also all the people present were shocked!


    "Death! I''m looking for death Jiang Yuan''s face flashed grimly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Little beast! Damn fool! It''s so arrogant and provocative that Luo Lan doesn''t kill you! " Jiang He''s heart flashed a burst of ecstasy, can''t wait for Jiang Tian to be cleaned up.


    "Shameless! How dare you tease the master? Do you want to die Jiang man took the opportunity to denounce and scolded at the top of his voice.


    "You Shameless! Arrogant! What a shame Luo Lan''s face was red, and his eyes were full of shame and anger.


    In a flash, she raised her hand and suddenly patted Jiang Tian.


    Su Wan''s face changed and her right hand waved a white light, blocking Luo Lan''s power.


    Boom!


    The dull roar gradually dissipated, and Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, but a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    In fact, the reason why he has the courage to openly molest Luo Lan is that he is gambling on Su Wan''s hand.


    But if he gambles wrong, he may not die at this time, but he will be seriously injured. Fortunately, he is right!


    However, this made him feel more puzzled. Why did Su Wan protect him repeatedly? What reason did he not know?


    He has never dealt with people from Lingjian academy, and he has never met Su Wan!


    Jiang Tian is confused, but he is more and more sure of Su Wan''s kindness. In any case, this is not a bad thing.


    "Su Wan, why did you stop me?" Luo Lan was so angry that she didn''t even care about Su Wan''s face.


    Su Wan frowned and sighed, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian is really too bold. The younger generation dare to challenge Luo Lan. It''s really too much.


    You know, her temper is famous throughout the college.


    This is not only because she is arrogant, but also because she has a huge family power behind her. If she offends her, how can she have good fruit to eat?


    "Luo Lan, calm down. Although Jiang Tian''s words are not appropriate, what he said is also true..."


    "What? Su Wan how absurd! How can you help an outsider run on me Luo Lan''s face changed, angry and angry, and suddenly interrupted Su Wan''s voice.


    Su Wan coughed softly, winked at Luo Lan, and whispered: "Luo Lan, do you know what temperament you have? Don''t you have any truth in Jiang Tian''s words?"


    Luo Lan''s face turned red after hearing the speech, but the young lady''s temper was not so easy to dissipate.


    "Hum! The younger generation of a small town dares to speak frivolous words. I will teach him a lesson anyway! Don''t stop me Luo Lan echoed, and his right palm would be shot again.


    Su Wan''s body moved and stood in front of Jiang Tian''s body. It seems that she didn''t give Luo Lan the steps. This is not a good thing.


    "Jiang Tian, your words are really too much. Don''t you apologize to Ambassador Luo!" Su Wan quietly winked at him as he said, which made Jiang Tian''s heart flash.


    Jiang Tianshen takes a breath, and his mind is still savoring Su Wan''s amazing eyes.


    "All right." Jiang Tian sighed and nodded slowly.


    "Ambassador Luo, what you said just now is really wrong! However, I can''t help saying that because I saw your amazing beauty. Please don''t blame Ambassador Luo. If you are not satisfied, I''ll make amends to you when I come to Lingjian college! " Jiang Tian looks at Luo Lan with a smile and apologizes to her sincerely.


    But in Luo Lan''s opinion, his smile is always a little flat.


    Although Luo Lan is proud of her beauty, she has never been publicly praised by anyone because of her status and status. When she is embarrassed, she has a different taste in her heart.


    However, after all, Jiang Tian is just a little younger generation, and her weight is not enough for her, so she does not have too many reactions in addition to her shame.


    "Hum! With your glib appearance, you want to be admitted to Lingjian college? Think of it Luo Lanjiao drank, showing a fierce look, and the blush on her face gradually faded away.


    Su Wan understood Luo Lan''s temperament best. She said it badly, but she had already calmed down.


    "Ha ha, well, since Jiang Tian has apologized, let''s expose this matter for the time being."


    "No! You can''t let him pass the test so easily! " Luo Lan turns her eyes and refuses to give up. She decides to tease Jiang Tian in turn.


    Su Wan frowned and said, "according to the rules, Jiang Tian has passed the customs. Luo Lan, what else do you want to do?"


    Luo Lan''s eyes moved, looking at Jiang Tian, a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Anyway, the selection is over, I''ll have another lottery. Who of you can defeat Jiang Tian, I''ll take him as a direct disciple immediately!"


    After hearing Luo Lan''s words, several young people were excited and eager to try!


    "This All right Su Wan shook her head and sighed, thinking that Luo Lan was not making a fuss.


    Knowing that these people can''t be Jiang Tian''s opponents, but they still have to do so, just to vent their heart''s chagrin and give Jiang Tian a lesson.


    "Well, when can she change her temper?" Su Wan sighed silently, but did not object.


    At the same time, she also wants to see how Jiang Tian''s real combat power is.


    This scene just now made Jiang man''s heart hang.


    If Jiang naively agreed to Luo Lan''s request, she would really cry out.


    Her mood, like a roller coaster up and down, at least it was a steady landing.


    Several young fighters looked at each other and soon reached a tacit understanding.


    They were not satisfied with Jiang Tian and planned to challenge him after the selection. At this time, they just complied with Luo Lan''s request and taught him a lesson.


    However, Gao Shuai and Lin Jie still have self-knowledge. Their qualifications are the worst among these people, and they dare not challenge Jiang Tian at all.


    The rest are all eager to try.


    "Jiang Tian, this dead trash, must have practiced taboo secret arts. It''s hateful that he can cheat two messengers! But today, I must let him show his true form Jiang Yuan''s face sank and he decided to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.Last time, he thought it was too careless to lose. This time, he must try his best to suppress Jiang Tian.


    You should know that the strength of a warrior does not represent real strength. Besides strength, the most important thing is martial arts.


    Jiang Yuan believes that he will never lose to Jiang Tian when he gets the true biography of Jiang He, and he does not believe that Jiang naively reaches the level of five levels of spiritual realm.


    "How dare you provoke the relationship between master and me? I will teach him a lesson Jiang Mamu shot cold light, and a ray of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "You come first, I''ll finish. This boy is so arrogant that I must abolish him!" Jiang long gave a cold smile, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Yuan and other people''s comments gave several other people confidence.


    "It turns out that this trash is cheating! Very good. As long as you defeat him, you can become the direct disciple of Luo emissary. I must seize this opportunity! Brother Xiong, you can''t miss it Lin Fei, with a proud smile, said confidently.


    "Of course! This opportunity, I will not let go Gao Yi''s eyes are hot, and he wants to learn from Luo Lan more than others.


    Not only because of her beauty, but also because of his own lack of qualifications, if you can learn from Luo Lan, you will undoubtedly be better trained.


    "Emissary, I will challenge Jiang Tian!"


    "I want to challenge Jiang Tian too!"


    "And me


    For a moment, Jiang Yuan, Jiang long, Gao Yi, Lin Xiong, and Lin Fei came out one after another, and even Jiang man said they wanted to do something.


    Is it necessary for you to challenge me Luo Lan frowned slightly and winked at Jiang man.


    Jiang man didn''t seem to understand her intention. He shook his head and sneered: "Jiang Tian once hurt me. This time, I''m going to ask for it with interest. Let''s see. He''s just a waste!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Luo Lan''s eyes slightly jumped, shook his head and sighed, "OK, it''s up to you."


    The arena was quickly emptied, and the crowd immediately began to prepare for the battle.


    On the battle table, the owners and elders of each family are waiting to see the good play.


    Even if other people are not Jiang Tian''s opponent, Jiang long will surely be able to defeat him. In this way, Jiang Tian will not be able to win any good.


    If not, Jiang Wan won''t be able to pass the competition.


    "Very good. In this way, we can prove that our eyes are right. Waste is a waste after all!"


    "Hum! Jiang said for a long time that the boy cheated, but the two messengers still don''t believe it. This time it can be proved! " Jiang He''s face was gloomy, and there was a glimmer of pleasure in his eyes.


    "Well, after defeating Jiang Tian, Jiang long will become the first person in Tianbao city without dispute!" Jiang Hai, the owner of the family, smiles and nods slowly.


    With Jiang Long''s strong strength, it is not a problem to defeat Jiang Tiangen. This war is a victory without defeat.


    Just as the crowd began to empty the arena and prepare for the next challenge, three men in black suddenly appeared in a corner of the square.


    Their faces were buried deep under their cloaks, so that people could not see them at all, but they all exuded a deep breath, as terrible as fierce beasts.


    "See, that''s the man!" The first man raised his finger to Jiang Tian on the challenge arena, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "So he is Jiang Tian!"


    "Is it really worthwhile for us to build a small spirit realm warrior?" The other two men in black spoke with great disdain.


    "Just do what you do. What do you care so much for?" The man in Black said coldly.


    "I just didn''t think that there was more than one person who wanted his life. It''s a rare situation!"


    "It is enough to show that he can escape the attack and killing of the" black hell double evils ". Although you are very powerful, you should not be careless. After all, there are two envoys from the Lingjian Academy."


    "Hum, the people of Lingjian academy haven''t been killed before. What about the emissary? I''m just as anxious as I am!"


    "Don''t talk so much. The emissaries of Lingjian academy are not so easy to deal with. It''s enough to do your work well. There''s no need to do extra things!"


    "Boss, do you want to go to Jiang''s house and hit him after this? Although the "black hell double evils" are not in the stream, they can not die in vain


    "That''s a good idea. If the Jiang family doesn''t accept it, they''ll be punished directly!"


    "The boss is wise! Jie Jie Jie The two men in black, laughing and mingling with the crowd, approached the challenge arena.


    Su Wan has put away the stone and the drum of Zhentian, and the arena, which is tens of feet in size, has been cleared up. Everyone is ready to challenge Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, we don''t want to bully you. You can choose who you want to fight with first." Jiang long Ao ran a smile, raised his finger to the people around him, a pair of boss style.


    Jiang Tian slightly frowned at Wen Yan and shook his head.


    "You don''t have to waste time. You can go together."


    "What?"


    "That''s unreasonable. It''s arrogant!"


    "How arrogant! Is this boy crazy? " Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, Jiang Yuan, Gao Yi, Lin Xiong and others immediately widened their eyes and drank furiously.


    It''s arrogant to be such a high-profile trash!


    "Dead trash, let me teach you a lesson first!" Jiang Yuan didn''t want to miss the chance, so he decided to take a jackpot and give a cold drink.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, with a look of disdain: "Jiang Yuan, you will regret it!"


    "It''s you who regret it!" Jiang Yuan''s ferocious color flashed, and the cold light was shining in his eyes.


    "You see, the wound on your face is not good, so anxious to find a fight?" Jiang Tian, with a bad smile on his face, constantly stirred the tip of his eyebrows and looked totally dismissive.


    "Damn rubbish, I won''t beat you up!" Jiang Yuan could no longer bear the anger in his heart and rushed out.


    He suffered a lot in the last fight. This time, he didn''t want to try again and didn''t dare to keep it. He tried his best as soon as he came up.


    Jiang Yuan''s power is like a fierce tiger. The blood of the spirit snake in the lower level of the seventh grade is pushed to the extreme by him, and the strength of the three levels of building the spiritual realm is completely burst out!


    "Waste, die!" Jiang Yuan''s shouts were like thunder.


    The huge blood snake''s virtual shadow instantly turned into a mirage and flew towards Jiang Tian with a roar!


    "Hiss! I didn''t expect Jiang Yuan to be so powerful! "


    "He is a seven level blood, seven level talent, of course, the strength will not be bad!"


    Looking at Jiang Yuan''s momentum, everyone exclaimed, as if they had already seen the scene of Jiang Tian''s being severely damaged.


    "That''s the strength. It''s not much better than last time!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. His right hand clenches his fist and blows out at the bloody snake.


    He didn''t use the blood and spirit power at all, just bombarded the blood snake with the power of the body.


    Last time he defeated Jiang Yuan, this time the strength gap between the two did not narrow, but became larger.Sizzling!


    Jiang Tian''s fists rolled up with a piercing roar and hit the snake''s forehead heavily!


    Boom!


    A loud noise followed, and the blood snake hissed miserably. The whole body flashed wildly, and the cobweb like scars spread on the body surface.


    One after another, the blood color of the light escaped and quickly dissipated in the void.


    These blood lights are the blood and spiritual power of Jiang Yuan. With their disappearance, the breath of Jiang Yuan quickly falls back, and his eyes are even more frightened!


    "I said, you will regret it!" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian sweeps his right foot directly on Jiang Yuan''s face and throws him out.


    Plop!


    Jiang Yuan vomited blood all over his mouth and fell on the challenge arena.


    One move wins!


    Jiang Tian''s performance made several people in the arena silent, and the whole square was a dead silence!


    A moment later, all the people reacted and immediately raised a burst of exclamation.


    But in a corner of the square, two men in black sneered and their eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Hum, the warriors in Tianbao city are really frogs in the bottom of a well. Is this a great method?"


    "Oh, don''t tell me. How can a warrior in such a small place know anything about the world?"


    "No It''s impossible! " Jiang He couldn''t help it any longer, and suddenly rushed out and put some pills into Jiang Yuan''s mouth.


    "Jiang Tian, we''ll settle this account sooner or later." Jiang He looked at Jiang Tian with hatred and hatred, and the opportunity of killing passed in his eyes.


    "If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, you have to rely on your strength. If you lose, you will be defeated. Why do you say so much nonsense?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Jiang Yuan''s fiasco made people feel cold, and there was no one to do it for a while.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be arrogant, let me teach you a lesson!" Lin Xiong stepped out and challenged.


    "I told you to go together, but you want to fight one by one. I can''t help it. Come on!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and walked towards Lin Xiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Arrogant!" Lin Xiong burst out with a strong wind.


    His accomplishments reached four levels of building spirit, and his strength reached 20000 Jin. His strength was one level higher than that of Jiang Yuan. He thought that it was not a problem to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    Whoa!


    Lin Xiong tries his best to stimulate the strong wind blood of the seventh grade. He gathers a strong wind all over his body and sweeps towards Jiang Tian.


    Where the wind eye passes, the hard stone floor crackles, showing a series of striking cracks, which looks very frightening!


    "The blood of the strong wind is really extraordinary, but it can''t give full play to this kind of blood with the strength of only 20000 kg!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and without hesitation he welcomed him.


    A shake of the right hand, with a sizzling roar!


    Jiang Tian''s fist, with a sharp momentum, suddenly blew on the wind.


    Poof!


    The strong wind is like paper paste, and it is easily broken. Jiang Tian''s fists are not reduced. In a flash, they blow on Lin Xiong''s body!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the heavy sound came out, and the gust of wind disappeared without a trace. Lin Xiong screamed, vomited blood and flew back, falling heavily on the challenge arena.


    "Hiss! How could it be? " A cry of surprise came from the Lin family''s seat.


    The rest of the family were shocked too!


    Lin Xiong, the fourth floor of Zhuling, was defeated by just one punch. Did Jiang Tian not cheat? Did he really have that kind of strength?


    People looked at each other in a dreamlike way.


    After looking at his fist, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, showing no concern.


    He didn''t even inspire his physical strength. It was easy to defeat Lin Xiong.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could he defeat Jiang Yuan and Lin Xiong one after another, and they both won in one move!" Lin Fei and Gao Yi are shocked. Ye Hao, who has always been silent, is also shocked.


    Several people looked at each other, for a moment no one dared to fight again, and Jiang man, who was full of arrogance, was also a little timid.


    "Are you afraid? What a bunch of rubbish The cold light in Jiang longan was in full swing, and he angrily denounced him.


    Just now he still yelled to teach Jiang Tian a lesson, but now he dare not say anything. He is very disappointed with these people.


    Jiang man will heart a horizontal, Jiao drink: "afraid of what he does, let''s go together, I don''t believe that he can''t beat him!"


    "Yes, together! Don''t he have the ability? Let him suffer a little! "


    Jiang man, Gao Yi, Lin Fei and Ye Hao sweep out at the same time, encircling Jiang Tian in the middle.


    "That''s right! I''d like you to do it together. It''s a waste of time. Do you understand now? " Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers. Facing the four people''s siege, he is obviously not afraid.


    "No nonsense! Today, I must teach you a good lesson and suppress your arrogance


    "Jiang Tian, this is what you asked for. Don''t blame us for bullying you!"


    "Don''t be so wordy, let''s go together!" Jiang manjiao drinks, and the four hands at the same time.


    Jiang man''s body was yellow and shining, and he flew up a huge yellow Eagle about ten feet in size. He spread out his huge wings and his claws were like hooks, and he went to kill Jiang Tian.


    The silver light of Gao Yi''s whole body is bright, which turns into a fierce shadow of silver wolf, and roars to Jiang Tian.


    Lin Fei''s body is flying out of a red flame, with a rolling heat wave swept out.


    Ye Hao hit hard with his right fist, and a silver shining half Zhang long gun burst out of the air and stabbed Jiang Tian''s chest.


    The four men joined hands and laid a net of killing on the ring. Even Jiang Long''s brow was wrinkled and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes during such a fierce and intensive attack!


    Even if he is under this kind of attack, it is difficult to get rid of it calmly. If he takes a hard block, he will surely pay a certain price.


    "Jiang Tian, I''d like to see how you get away from it?" A sneer appeared in the corner of Jiang Long''s mouth.


    He relied on his identity and thought that it was not a problem to defeat Jiang Tian. He did not care to fight with others.


    With a sneer on his face, a light flashed through his eyes.


    In the face of the joint attack of the four people, he yelled and swept out with a strong wind!


    "Jiang Tian, you can''t rush out!"


    "It''s useless. It''s too late to run now!"


    "You asked for it. No wonder we are!"


    "Jiang Tian, this is the result of arrogance The four of them yelled furiously, as if they had won!


    By now, they don''t care whether they can be accepted as disciples by Luo Lan, but they don''t want to be defeated by Jiang Tian and lose face.


    As long as they join hands to defeat Jiang Tian, they still have the qualification to be proud!


    Ye Hao''s silver gun is the fastest, and it seems that it will hit Jiang Tian.


    "Do you really think you can beat me? How naive Jiang Tian sneered and his right fist flashed out.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the silver gun burst to pieces, and Ye Hao screamed and flew backward!


    Jiang Tian''s left fist hit the silver wolf''s forehead, which directly made it retract into the high wing body, shaking him three feet away.At the same time, he sprang up and swept his legs out of the air.


    There were two big bangs. First, Lin Fei''s red flame broke down, and then Jiang man''s yellow eagle was swung.


    At the same time, they screamed and flew backward, falling heavily on the challenge arena.


    All this is just a blink of an eye!


    Jiang Tian''s speed is incredible, as if only one move to defeat four opponents, the entire Square shocked speechless!


    On the battle table, several householders and elders looked extremely ugly, and they were stunned.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, coldly glanced at the four opponents lying on the ground, shook his head and said, "if you had joined hands at the beginning, maybe it would have lasted a little longer. You have been saying that I''m a waste. Now, aren''t you even inferior to the waste?"


    "These people are too weak! Boring, what a bore Luo Lan frowned slightly, which made her look uninteresting.


    She wanted to make trouble for Jiang Tian, but she didn''t expect these people to be so untroubled.


    "Master, avenge me!" Jiang man struggled to get up and begged Luo Lan.


    "In the competition, the strength is not good. Who is to blame for losing? There are so many apprentices. If all of them are like you, would I not be busy dying? " Luo Lan sneered, and his face was speechless.


    As a master of her level, how could she be led by the nose by a little disciple?


    Jiang man''s face was stiff after hearing the speech, and he felt embarrassed. Looking at Jiang Tianyan, his eyes were full of resentment.


    Su Wan covered her mouth with a smile and said leisurely, "OK, Luo Lan, are you satisfied now?"


    "Well, these people have no self-knowledge. I''m trying to sober them up! It''s OK to say something here. If you go to Lingjian college, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die! " Luo Lan shook his head and scoffed, a look that hated iron but not steel.


    "Young master, teach this arrogant trash Jiang Yuan''s face was full of resentment and his eyes were burning with anger.


    "Young master Jiang long, Jiang Tian is so arrogant, you should give us vent to it!" Jiang man''s face was full of grievances and looked pitiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Other people also put their last hope on Jiang long. Now only he can defeat Jiang Tian and give a breath for everyone.


    "Well, it''s time to announce the final result!" Su Wan shakes her head and smiles. She doesn''t want to continue this farce. She is ready to announce the final selection result.


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang long waved his hand and stepped out: "emissary, I haven''t done it yet. How can it be over?"


    Su Wan and Luo Lan looked at each other with a strange look.


    "Fight, keep fighting!" Luo Lan shook his head and sighed and waved his hand.


    Su Wan said leisurely, "well, you should be careful, and you should be measured in your hand."


    Jiang long said with a proud smile, "don''t worry, I''ll leave him a breath!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a sneer: "don''t worry about the two messengers. I''ll only beat him down and not kill him."


    "Arrogant! Do you think it''s great to be as powerful as I am? The real strength needs to be honed in actual combat. Compared with me, you are still far behind! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''d like to see how good your Kung Fu is? Let''s go Jiang Tian smiles coldly and doesn''t care at all.


    "You will pay for your arrogance Jiang long drank furiously, and his whole body was full of breath.


    Boom!


    There was a flash of fire in the void, and a majestic fire wolf came out of the sky. The wolf was huge in size and had a fierce breath!


    "It''s worthy of the blood of the seventh grade fire wolf. The strength of the little Lord is too strong!" A trace of fire flashed in Jiang Yuan''s eyes, and his heart was ecstatic.


    "This time, I''m sure I can beat Jiang Tian all over the ground to find his teeth!" Jiang man''s eyes twinkled and her pretty face was full of surprise.


    "Jiang long, teach him a lesson for us!" Gao Yi, Lin Xiong and others forget the difference between the two portals for a while and cheer Jiang long on.


    "Don''t worry. It''s easy to deal with this kind of goods. Let''s see how I taught him a lesson." Jiang Long''s right foot heavily on the ground, and his right fist slammed out of the air.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The fists roared, as if it contained a strong power, and the fiery wolf swept out and rushed to Jiang Tian with a roar.


    In the face of this opponent, Jiang Tian''s look was a little more solemn, but that was all.


    Even if the other side still has something to keep, it doesn''t matter to him.


    "Let me experience the power of the blood of the seven grade middle rank fire wolf!" Jiang Tianleng drinks, but does not use his blood and spiritual power. He shakes his right fist and blows away at the huge firewolf.


    "Well? How dare you use the force of the flesh to connect it, you are really looking for death Jiang long grinned grimly at the corner of his mouth, and the opportunity of killing passed away in his eyes.


    He is an expert at building five levels of spiritual realm. Combined with his blood and spiritual power, his power is quite terrible. Even if Jiang Tian''s strength is not inferior to him, he will suffer a great loss only by his physical body.


    "You asked for it. No wonder I am!" A gloomy color flashed in Jiang longan, as if he had already seen the appearance of Jiang Tian being severely injured at one stroke.


    Sizzling Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s fists rolled up with a few shrieks, hard bang on the forehead of the big fire wolf!


    Oh Oh!


    The fiery wolf roared with a roar of ferocity, but after a moment the voice changed its tune, as if into a cry of pain.


    The huge wolf began to tremble. The awe inspiring force just now disappeared. It looked like a small wounded animal.


    "Hiss! How could it be? " Jiang Long''s face was full of ferocious smile, and suddenly he was stiff, and then he realized that something was wrong.


    The fire colored wolf not only failed to build an inch of work, but also lost its prestige and became shivering.


    "No! There is something strange about this boy. There must be something hidden in him! " Jiang Long''s face suddenly changed. Before he could think about it, he withdrew his blood and spiritual power. The fire wolf seemed to be liberated and turned into a dazzling light and shrank back into Jiang Long''s body.


    "Jiang Tian, no matter what Yin moves you use, you can''t escape defeat today!" Jiang long burst into a violent drink, and his eyes were filled with a sense of war.


    Seeing that the blood and spiritual power couldn''t work, he decided to use his skill.


    He was in a flash, and the whole person suddenly became blurred!


    "Well? This is the body skill Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and immediately saw the other side''s way.


    Although in other people''s eyes, Jiang long seems to have disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a vague shadow above the challenge arena.


    But in Jiang Tian''s opinion, he is only quick, but far from reaching the realm of no trace.


    "I don''t know what body method you use, but that''s all!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and finds out the real body of Jiang long from the shadow of Taoism.


    At this time, Jiang long took a strange step and came to him at a very fast speed.


    "Let''s try my fire dragon''s palm!" Jiang long roared wildly and used the advanced skill of yellow level, fire dragon palm!


    Roar!


    Jiang Long''s arm seems to become a fire dragon, carrying a powerful momentum to the chest of Jiang Tian.This set of martial arts was originally his secret weapon. He was going to enter the Lingjian academy to show his great power. But in order to teach Jiang Tian a lesson, he had to use it in advance.


    However, it is also good to let the two envoys witness his strength.


    A smile flashed across the corner of Jiang Long''s mouth. Once he was hit by the fire dragon, even the experts on the sixth and seventh floors of the spiritual realm would be injured.


    Jiang Tian has only five layers of building spirit. Once he is attacked, he will surely die of serious injury!


    "I don''t know. What''s the use of your previous body method?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, but he was speechless.


    Jiang long kept saying that the actual combat experience was very important, and the implication was how great his practical experience was. However, in Jiang Tian''s opinion, Jiang Long''s body method was a waste of effort and did not achieve the effect that the body method should play.


    Only this last strike can be regarded as fair.


    "Is this the fire dragon palm, the advanced skill of the Yellow order?" Jiang Tian''s face was silent, and his right hand clenched his fist and hit him fiercely.


    In the life and death battle with the "black hell double evils", his physical strength has reached the level of 30000 Jin. He used 90% of his strength to reach the 27000 kg!


    Sizzling!


    Jiang Tian''s fist explodes the air, and the sound of the explosion has not yet dispersed, and a more dull and loud sound rises with it!


    Boom!


    The huge force of 27000 kg poured out and penetrated the body of the Dragon at one stroke and smashed into the palm of Jiang long.


    Click!


    With the sound of a bone fracture, Jiang Long''s face suddenly changed and flew out with a scream.


    "No way! It''s impossible! " Jiang longan flashed a trace of panic, holding the injured arm, standing on the spot.


    Jiang Tian took back his fist, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s good that I didn''t try my best, otherwise this fist will destroy Jiang long!"


    Su Wan warned him that he should give face naturally, and that he and Jiang long had no direct enmity, so they would not lay heavy hands on him.


    But even so, Jiang long was completely shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "No, it''s not true It''s not true! " Jiang long was short of breath and his eyes were flickering. He could not accept this fact.


    On the other side, including Jiang Yuan and Jiang man, several other warriors were completely shocked!


    Seeing this result, they seem to have eaten flies. If they were not convinced just now, they really have nothing to say.


    "Damn it! How can this boy be so strong? " On the Jiang family''s war seat, Jiang He''s eyes twitch, leaving a trace of horror in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t want to accept it, he had to admit that Jiang Tian really beat Jiang long.


    Jiang Hai, the owner of the family, changed his face several times. Finally, he clenched his teeth and sighed, forcing down his anger in his heart.


    There is no doubt that it is not wise to offend Jiang Tian at this time. Only a fool will do that.


    "Well, these people have no self-knowledge!" Luo Lan shook his head speechless and sneered at Su Wan. "OK, it''s not early. Announce the result."


    Su Wan nodded with a smile and said, "the selection results are as follows: Lin Jie and Gao Shuai are eliminated, others are selected!"


    Luo Lan stood up and stretched himself. He looked at Jiang Tian reluctantly and said, "I''ll meet here early tomorrow morning, and follow us to the college. There must be no mistake."


    "I understand!" They bowed down to thank them.


    "Let''s go back and prepare. Everything must be finished today. If someone is late tomorrow, we will not wait for it!" Luo Lan had a cold drink and waved to leave the arena.


    However, at this time, a corner of the square suddenly sounded a roar of laughter!


    "Ha ha ha ha, is there only such a tattered warrior in Tianbao city?"


    "Hum! The vision of Lingjian college is getting worse and worse. It''s really disappointing to see such inferior goods! " The two men laughed wildly, and their words were full of sarcasm.


    There was a commotion in the square, and the crowd retreated like a tide, revealing an open space and two men in black covered with cloaks!


    "Who is it?" Su Wan''s face sank and a cold light appeared in her eyes.


    "Bold madman! Do you dare to make trouble in the apprenticeship meeting of Lingjian college? Don''t you want to live Luo Lanjiao snapped, and a murderous air rose all over her body.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the emissaries of Lingjian academy are really overbearing. However, we are not here for you today!"


    "Our goal is him!" Two people drink a cold, immediately turned into two dark shadows and rose into the sky.


    One of them flew straight to the center of the challenge arena and roared towards Jiang Tian!


    "Not good!" As soon as Su Wan''s face changed, she turned into a white light and rushed out.


    Boom!


    Her palm ran up against the man in black and pushed him back, but she also stepped back and fell beside some young warriors.


    "Don''t panic. You''ll be fine with us here!"


    "Emissary Su, is this man coming for me?" Jiang long had already seen the clue. The cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and his whole body was full of killing intention.


    Su Wan didn''t deny it. She looked very dignified: "don''t act rashly. You can''t resist it if you come here."


    Hearing their conversation, several other young people immediately showed resentment.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s all done by you!"


    "Jiang Tian, you''ve provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, and have caused great trouble to Tianbao city!"


    "If I were you, I would stand out and take on the responsibility alone now!"


    "Shut up!" Su Wan''s face sank after hearing this, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes: "if these two people came to you, would you still say so?"


    As soon as this speech was uttered, all of them were silent, but they were obviously unwilling. They all looked at Jiang Tian angrily.


    They would like Jiang Tian to be killed by others, so as to eliminate their hatred.


    In particular, Jiang Yuan and Jiang man want Jiang Tian to die at once, which is what they want.


    But with Su Wan''s protection, it is obviously impossible for the visitors to succeed easily.


    After the first man in black was stopped, the second man in black immediately killed him with a roar of laughter. They turned their eyes and formed a joint force. Su Wan''s face became very dignified.


    "If you dare to kill people in front of us, ask me whether I will say yes or not." Luo Lanjiao snapped, turned into a white lightning, and rushed out to meet the second man in black.


    "I''m very good-looking. Why don''t you go back to have fun with me?" The black man''s eyes showed evil light and made a strange smile.


    "Death! Who on earth are you? " Luo Lan was furious in an instant, and his hands were clapping wildly. Several palm winds flew out like lightning, which directly shocked back the visitors.


    With a flash of white light, she also stood in front of the crowd and stood side by side with Su Wan.


    "Su Wan, it seems that the situation has changed. We can''t. let''s take them away immediately!" Luo Lan once serious, the whole person is full of cold killing intention, completely no that kind of unruly and willful style.


    "It''s not the time to talk. Let''s get rid of them first." Su Wan frowned slightly and was always on guard against the two men in black.These two people have powerful means, and their accomplishments are not under them. It is not easy to defeat each other.


    "Strange, how can the little Jiang Tian lead to such a level of master?" Luo Lan frowned and looked at Jiang Tian beside her. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    Under close observation, Jiang Tian found that Luo Lan''s beauty was more powerful.


    Su Wan, however, is still like a simple and elegant lotus with elegant and aesthetic temperament.


    It''s hard to say which one is more beautiful, but both of them are unique in the world, rare in the world!


    Jiang Tian takes a deep breath and suppresses his thoughts. He looks at the two killers in black.


    "Well, I''ll see how long you can protect him?"


    "Go on Two men in black burst out laughing again and again.


    One of them took a knife and the other made a sword, and they chopped at the crowd.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The speed of sword light and sword Qi is amazing, and the killing intention is amazing!


    "Damn it!" Luo Lan roared, and his right hand suddenly threw out a golden ball the size of his fist.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The golden light flashed in the void, and the golden ball turned into a golden light and ejected more than once. It blocked the sword light and sword Qi with amazing speed.


    This method immediately shocked the public, and the people on the stand were convulsed and shocked.


    Small Tianbao city between a day to come so many terrible master, really let them feel shocked!


    The killer in black snorted coldly and said angrily, "it turns out that it''s the Luo family. No wonder it''s so skillful! If I''m not mistaken, this magic weapon should be the secret treasure of Luoshi family, golden shield


    Two men in black fall on the challenge arena, their eyes are full of murders, and they look coldly at Luo Lan and Su Wan.


    "You have some eyesight. Since you know how powerful you are, don''t go away!" Luo Lan denounced angrily, trying to drink back to the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Ha ha ha ha, so you want us to go, girl, are you too naive?" The man in black shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Don''t be wordy. Since they don''t know each other, they''ll kill them together!" Another man in black snapped. The sword in his hand suddenly shook, and the sharp sword light poured out like a rainstorm.


    The sword light is rampant in the void, and the strong intention of killing quickly covers Su Wan, Luo Lan and the young people behind them.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s all your sins. Now we''re going to be buried with you!"


    "Jiang Tian, why don''t you die?" They all scolded in a low voice and stepped back to draw a clear line with Jiang Tian.


    "Shut up! We should make concerted efforts in the face of great enemies. We will never be strong like you! " Su Wan didn''t look back, and said in a sharp voice.


    Luo Lan once again offered a golden shield, and the golden ball quickly ejected in front of her body to block the sword light.


    However, as another man in black cut out, the defense range of Jin Guangdun was greatly suppressed. Finally, he could only protect Luo Lan and Su Wan, but could not cover all the people.


    "Damn it!" Luo Lan was anxious, and there was no good way for him.


    This secret treasure is only for body protection, not suitable for large-scale defense.


    At this time, Su Wan lifted his right hand, and a slender sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    As soon as her right arm shook, her slender sword swept out like lightning. The tip of the sword pointed at it, and strange waves suddenly appeared in the void, like lotus leaves blocking in front of people.


    BAM, BAM, BAM The sound of disorderly impact followed. The light and shadow of the sword cut by the man in black hit those waves, and they could not move forward any more. In a flash, they dissipated.


    "Well? What a strong Kendo accomplishment The two men in black changed their faces and exclaimed.


    "Don''t be so wordy. You don''t want to leave if you offend Lingjian college." Luo Lanjiao drinks and takes advantage of the situation to attack.


    First, he threw out the gold shield, and then, shaking his right arm, he called out a shining silver spear, and a shadow of the gun rolled wildly toward the two men in black.


    "It''s the gun The man in black exclaimed and resisted in a hurry, but was soon pushed back by Luo Lan''s gun power.


    Su Wan looked at the situation and felt a little relaxed, but at this time, the two men in black were already angry.


    "If I don''t give you a good taste, I think I''m a vegetarian!" The man in black yelled angrily, his right hand shook out a black light, and then burst into a cloud of black smoke to Luo Lan.


    At the same time, another man in black trembled with both arms. Two black shadows swept out of the room and rushed to Su Wan.


    Hum The two black shadows gave out a strange buzz, covering a radius of several feet. Even if Su Wan could protect herself, the young people behind him could not be spared.


    "That''s not true!" Su Wan''s face changed and she was surprised to find that these two black shadows were actually a black poison needle!


    She had no time to think about it. The sword flashed forward like lightning in her hand. The light of the sword flashed wildly in the void. It was like a peacock opening a screen to block a sword curtain in front of her.


    Puff, puff The black poisonous needle hit fiercely, but it hit the sword curtain as if it were nailed to the iron wall, falling down one after another.


    However, under more and more poisonous needles, Su Wan''s sword curtain is still shaking and seems to be about to collapse.


    Suddenly, a fierce smile came from the man in black. He swung his right arm, and there was a huge black axe in his hand, which rolled a terrible black smoke to Su Wan!


    The previous poison needle is just a cover, this black axe is his real killing move!


    "Looking for death!" Su Wan eyebrow a wrinkle, in the eye flashed Sen han to kill the meaning!


    His face suddenly sank. He picked the sword in his hand and lifted the curtain of the sword in front of him. The tip of the sword stabbed out in a strange circular arc.


    Chuckle The piercing sound of the sword suddenly sounded, and the strange sword light made a spiral in the air, and cut out along the edge of the axe, and instantly disappeared into the chest of the man in black.


    Poof!


    The body of the man in black was shaking, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, a piece of blood flowed out of his chest!


    Su Wan''s face was cold and did not mean to stop. The cold light in her eyes flashed, and a white light rolled up in her left hand.


    Boo!


    A strange noise came out of the void, and a white light ball exploded in her palm. In an instant, it became Zhang Xu''s huge, and directly exploded on the man in black.


    The man in black let out a shrill scream. His body tumbled back and forth and fell to the ground more than ten feet away. After struggling for several times, he died on the spot.


    "Well done!" Luo Lanjiao''s voice was fierce, and the silver spear in her hand turned out to be a rolling spear. In a flash, she drowned another man in black.


    "Ah The man in black gave out a sharp scream. In a flash, he was pierced by the silver gun, and fell to the ground with a splash. His legs were kicked and killed on the spot.


    After a moment of silence, the square resounded with thunderous cheers, and people were amazed by Luo Lan and Su Wan''s means.


    Luo Lan fell back to the challenge arena, and the silver gun disappeared at the same time.


    Su Wan''s right hand shook, and her sword suddenly disappeared. She was about to fly to the bodies of the two men in black. However, a deafening laughter came from the depths of the square!"Ha ha ha ha! The emissary of Lingjian academy has achieved extraordinary accomplishments. If he hadn''t come here in person today, I''m afraid the mission would have fallen through! "


    Laughter mixed with a rich breath, shaking the square countless people tumbling, crying in pain.


    A shadow of a man rose in the air and floated slowly towards the challenge arena.


    "Who?"


    "Who is coming?" Su Wan and Luo Lan shrunk their eyes and became dignified.


    Su Wan and Luo Lan asked themselves that they were not sure to repel the comers. For a moment, Su Wan and Luo Lan felt like they were facing a big enemy!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that one of you must die behind you!"


    "Are you talking about me?" Jiang Tian''s face was dignified and stepped out, gazing coldly at the man in black in the air.


    Although the other side''s cultivation was terrible, he knew that he could not avoid it, so he stood up directly.


    Obviously, this person is no longer Su Wan and Luo Lan can cope with, since it is useless to hide, he decided to face it alone.


    "Two messengers, since this person has come to me, let me deal with it. Please get out of my way, two messengers." Jiang Tian''s eyes were determined and said solemnly.


    "I don''t know! Even a hundred of you can''t cope with this person! " Luo Lan shakes her head and sneers, but her eyes are always on the visitors.


    "Jiang Tian, what nonsense are you talking about? This man is strong in cultivation, and you can''t resist it at all! " Su Wan''s face sank and she was slightly angry.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "since it''s my business, let me deal with it. I don''t want to implicate the two messengers, let alone everyone!"


    "My Lord, Jiang Tian is a disgrace to our Jiang family. We have long wanted to punish him. Since the Lord wants to kill him, the Jiang family is willing to support him unconditionally!" Jiang He could not help but stood up and said to others.


    He already understood the situation. Even Su Wan and Luo Lan didn''t dare to do it easily. You can imagine the accomplishments of the visitors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Although I don''t know the origin of the man in black, since the other party wants to kill Jiang Tian, he can''t get it.


    In order to get rid of the relationship and kill Jiang Tian, he has already neglected the face of Lingjian college.


    "Asshole! What a shameless fellow Su Wan''s face was deep, and she could not stop cursing.


    "Damn it! Elder Jiang is such a person Luo Lan also frowned, in the heart secretly does not like.


    The man in black floated to the top of the challenge arena and looked coldly at Jiang He: "who are you?"


    "I''m the elder of the Jiang family, but don''t get me wrong. Jiang Tian should have been punished for repeatedly violating the clan rules, but other people are innocent, such as dog son Jiang Yuan and young master Jiang long..."


    "Wordy!" The man in black frowned and was very impatient. Without waiting for Jiang He to finish, he waved a black fan on his face with his right hand.


    Bang!


    Jiang he screamed, and was swept directly under the challenge arena by the black wind, and he was in a daze.


    The powerful means of the man in black directly shocked the scene, and the spectators were silent for a moment, and no one dared to make a sound.


    "Two messengers, my people can''t die in vain. Today, I will not only kill Jiang Tian, but also give me an explanation."


    "Presumptuous! What else do you want to tell me? " Luo Lan yelled and scolded, and the opportunity to kill was surging in his eyes.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to fight against Lingjian academy, you will never come to a good end!" Su Wan''s eyes were cold and her whole body was killing.


    "Ha ha! Well, since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The man in black burst out a burst of laughter, and a strong breath rose all over his body. Every move of his body was about to rob Su Wan and Luo Lan.


    At this time, the wind and cloud in the mid air were flying wildly, and a strong breath swept the whole Tianbao square.


    "Bold maniac, dare to stroke the tiger beard of Lingjian academy, are you impatient?" The domineering voice spread wantonly and echoed incessantly over the square.


    Before the words fell, a silver light came down from the sky like lightning, and shot at the man in black with astonishing momentum.


    "Damn it!" The man in black changed his face and let out a roar.


    Boom!


    The silver light roared to the place, turning into the violent atmosphere of Taoism. It was like a silver dragon dancing wildly towards the man in black.


    The man in black snorted and was directly shaken out of the challenge arena. He covered his chest with his hands, and his breath fluctuated.


    "No two punishment, it''s you!" In the eyes of the man in black, a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes, and he was obviously afraid of the coming people.


    "Elder Xing, why are you here?" After seeing the visitors, Luo Lan and Su Wan are surprised.


    "I came here on the order of the college to inspect. I happened to pass by here. Unexpectedly, I met him!" Elder Xing nodded.


    "I really want to know, in order to kill a little younger generation, who actually invited the copper hall elder of Shengming palace?" Xing Buer looked at the man in black again, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    The body of the man in black trembled and was exposed by the other party, which seemed to surprise him.


    "No two punishments, dare to damage the good things of Shengming palace, you will suffer sooner or later!"


    "There''s no need to say anything. Sooner or later, we can have a result. Let''s go!" Xing Buer, with a proud smile, stepped forward and his whole body soared with a majestic momentum.


    "You You are cruel! Today''s account has been written down by the Holy Ghost palace! " The man in black roared, and his body suddenly rose into the air and ran away with a gust of wind.


    Luo Lan frowned and chided: "elder Xing, people are going to run away. Why don''t you chase them?"


    Xing Buer shook his head and sighed: "the killers of Shengming palace come and go, especially good at evasion. Even if I want to chase him, I may not be able to keep him. If you fall into the other party''s trick, you will have trouble."


    "That''s reasonable. Thank you for your help Su Wan bowed and bowed to him.


    "No harm! I should be the law enforcement officer of the Academy. " Xing Buer waved a smile and turned to look at several young people.


    When his eyes swept over Jiang Tianzhi, he was slightly stunned, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Why? This son seems to... " Sentence is not two words, say half a sentence, want to stop.


    Shaking his head and laughing, he said, "I think these young people have good qualities. You two have worked hard. Today, I will sit in Tianbao city to prevent the people of Shengming palace from making trouble again."


    "Thank you, elder Xing!" Su Wan and Luo Lan were overjoyed when they heard the speech and quickly bowed their hands to him.


    After the selection period, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    The young people who were selected into Lingjian college began to return to their families to make various preparations. Those who failed to be selected were somewhat frustrated and disappointed.


    Jiang Hai and several elders stepped on the challenge arena and came to the young people of the Jiang family.


    Jiang He has also woken up from coma, it seems that the injury is not serious.


    Although Jiang Tian''s strong performance made them very embarrassed, the selection of Jiang long three people actually diluted these depression, and finally added some joy to their faces. ***"Young people of the Jiang family, you are doing very well! The family has prepared a batch of pills, which can be regarded as a reward for you. I hope you can practice hard in Lingjian college and make good achievements again Jiang Haihai, the owner of the family, glanced at several young people with a smile.


    Jiang Tian did not stand with these people. He was in a very delicate situation. Neither Jiang Hai nor Jiang He would give him a good look.


    In fact, he was not in the mood to stick his hot face on their cold buttocks.


    "You should understand the hard work of the master and make achievements in Lingjian college in the future. Don''t forget the cultivation of the family! Don''t be like some people who will fight against the whole family if they have some strength! " Jiang he glanced at Jiang Tian with a slanting eye, pointing to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees.


    Jiang long, Jiang Yuan and Jiang man naturally understood. When they heard Jiang He''s words, they all looked at Jiang Tian with indignation, and a cold light flashed in their eyes.


    It was a happy thing to be selected into Lingjian college, but because of Jiang Tian''s great power, their hearts seemed to be covered with a cloud.


    It is very difficult for them to accept being crushed by a "waste", even if the strength shown by the "waste" shocked everyone.


    "Don''t worry about it. We will never discredit the family like that ungrateful villain." Jiang man''s eyes are hateful, said Jiao Sheng.


    "My father can rest assured that although he is a little stronger, he has extremely poor qualifications and has no cultivation potential at all. After entering the college, the gap between us will be widened. At that time, I will recover the humiliation of today a hundred times!" Jiang long looks proud and confident.


    He didn''t admit that Jiang Tian won by strength. At best, he just integrated some demon spirits and blood, and gained a strong power temporarily.


    This method may be effective in a short period of time, but over time, it will expose its disadvantages and be eaten back.


    At that time, he doesn''t have to hand, and Jiang Tian will show his horse''s feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "This trash, sooner or later, I''ll step on him and let him know what he is!" Jiang Yuan''s face was full of eyes, and the old wound was not healed, but the new mark made him extremely angry.


    If it was not for the sake of the face of the emissary of the Academy, he would have never died with Jiang Tian today.


    "All right, everyone go back and get ready. Don''t forget to get the reward from the elixir Pavilion!" Big long ginger he waved, ready to leave.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, and is ready to go back to his residence to pack up his things.


    "Jiang Tian, wait a minute!" A soft voice suddenly rang out, but Su Wan stopped him.


    Hearing the sound, not only Jiang Tian stopped and turned around, but also all the people in the Jiang family stopped.


    They looked at each other, their faces were not very good-looking, although they did not know what Su Wan was going to do, but they all had bad feelings.


    "Emissary Su, can I help you?" Jiang Tian bowed and saluted Su Wan.


    Su Wan smiles indifferently, like a lotus in full bloom, elegant and beautiful.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask, are you willing to join me and be my apprentice?" Su Wan blinked her eyes, her beautiful eyes twinkled with a strange look.


    "What?" The faces of the Jiang family changed, and they exclaimed.


    "The emissary of Su wanted to take him as his apprentice. Is that right?"


    "How could this little beast make su emissary so fond of him?"


    At first, Jiang Yuan and Jiang man were a little surprised, then they became angry. Jiang Long''s face was deep, and the cold light in his eyes flickered.


    Jiang Hai frowned slightly, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, but he just shook his head but didn''t say much.


    Jiang He is not the same. At this moment, his eyes are gloomy and his face is even more livid.


    "It''s unreasonable that the little beast should have climbed Su Wan!" Jiang He''s eyes leaped wildly, and his heart was filled with anger.


    But there was no way. Su Wan was the emissary of Lingjian Academy. She was a person they could not afford to offend.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, although they are extremely unwilling, they can only suppress their anger in the bottom of their heart.


    "What? Emissary Su, do you want me to worship you as a teacher Jiang Tian was also a little surprised and didn''t respond for a moment.


    Because of all the previous events, he had an excellent impression of Su Wan. However, he did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to enroll Su Wan, which made him unexpected.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Su Wan''s eyes were filled with a faint doubt.


    Her eyebrows were slightly frowned and slightly confused, which made Jiang Tian''s heart shake.


    Not far away, Jiang''s parents were even more intoxicated, but they soon woke up.


    It''s very rude to stare at the emissary like this. If Su Wan gets angry, they''ll have a lot to eat!


    However, Jiang Tian still looks directly at Su Wan and waits for his answer.


    "What a shame! How dare the little beast do this to the emissary How rude


    "It''s offensive and blasphemous!"


    "Who does the little beast think he is? The emissary has said so. What is he pretending to be Jiang''s family members scolded him secretly and were indignant at Jiang Tian''s actions.


    Looking at Su Wan''s serious appearance, Jiang Tiancai confirms that the other party is not joking.


    After calming down, he quickly bowed down and said, "disciple Jiang Tian, see your master!"


    "Well, don''t be so polite!" Su Wan nods and smiles, and gently moves the lotus step to help him up.


    Smelling the elegant fragrance, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Compared with Luo Lan''s powerful beauty, Su Wan shows another kind of elegant style, which makes him almost indulge in it.


    Not only that, Su Wan, wrapped in a college Chinese robe, is as hot as Luo Lan, almost impeccable.


    Looking at the concave and convex jade figure in front of her body, Jiang Tian''s eyes couldn''t help but linger.


    Su Wan seems to be aware of his strange, but not angry, she has long been used to the situation of being admired, has become accustomed to.


    "Well, from now on, you will be my disciple. When you arrive at the college, I will explain the skills and Cultivation for you. Now go back and prepare. Don''t be late tomorrow." Su Wan''s eyes moved, and with a cool smile, she handed a token to Jiang Tian.


    This is the student token of Lingjian college and Su Wan''s disciple token.


    Thank you very much Jiang Tian bows down again, turns around, and leaves quickly in the strange eyes of the Jiang family.


    Su Wan and Luo Lan boarded the cart with Xing Buer and left Tianbao square.


    "Damn it! What can I do now that this little beast has become the disciple of Su emissary? " Jiang man''s face was very ugly.


    "What a shame! What can I do now? " Jiang Yuan looked directly at Jiang He, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Jiang He''s mood is also extremely complicated, Wen Yan frowns tightly.


    Jiang Tian has become Su Wan''s Apprentice. If something goes wrong in this half day, it''s hard for Jiang family to explain.Besides, Su Wan has already seen the scene of the discord between Jiang Tian and the Jiang family. She deliberately accepted the apprentice in front of the Jiang family, perhaps to warn them not to mess around.


    Thinking of this, Jiang couldn''t help but feel awe and shook his head.


    "Don''t act rashly. We can''t afford to offend the college emissary! In any case, first send the little beast out of the Jiang family. As for the future, it''s up to you! " Jiang He nodded meaningfully and vomited out a long sullen breath.


    In the elixir Pavilion of Jiang family, elder jiangmu is distributing pills for several family disciples.


    "Young master, young master, Jiang man, congratulations on being selected into Lingjian college. The future Jiang family will be your world!" With a smile on his face, Jiang Mu flattered three young people.


    However, both Jiang long, Jiang Yuan and Jiang man were not very happy. They were all depressed and worried.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been selected into Lingjian Academy. How can you still look like this?" Ginger wood eyebrows a wrinkle, some can not feel the brain.


    Jiang long and others are not interested in taking the pill bag, and they are absent-minded.


    Ginger wood seems to be very interested, a cold smile, showing a sarcastic look.


    "Haha, I heard that Jiang Tian also participated in the selection, but even if the pie falls from the sky, it''s impossible for him to get a piece of cake like him. Do you think so?" Ginger wood mouth with a sneer, do not forget to ridicule Jiang Tian.


    To his surprise, Jiang long did not move, and their faces were even worse when they heard him.


    What''s the situation?


    Ginger wood completely can not feel the head, do not understand what happened, so that the three people in front of so silent.


    "No problem with the pills. We''re off!" Jiang long and others put away the pill bag and left.


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Ginger wood calls several people, want to ask clearly.


    At this moment, a man suddenly came out of the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    After seeing the visitors, Jiang long, Jiang Yuan and Jiang man''s faces became even more ugly. They looked at each other with cold eyes.


    "Damn it! How can I meet him again in the twinkling of an eye? "


    "It''s a piece of rubbish


    "If it hadn''t been for Su Wan, I would have abolished him now!" Jiang long three people scold unceasingly, suppress the impulse of beating people forcibly.


    "Oh! Why is this dead trash here again? What a nuisance Ginger wood turns a head to see, immediately laugh to come.


    Jiang Tian walked into the elixir Pavilion and saw the three men of Jiang long.


    "Oh, what a coincidence! For you are all here, so that I may not waste my breath. " Jiang Tian smiles coldly and looks a little strange.


    He knew that it would not be very smooth to ask for pills here, but with these three people present, he undoubtedly saved a lot of effort in explaining.


    But he did not speak, but ginger wood began to speak.


    "Jiang Da genius, why are you here again? Didn''t you tell you last time that your merits and virtues have long been gone. Do you want to cover white wolf with empty hands and cheat me with pills?" Ginger wood shakes his head and sneers, with a look of ridicule and disdain.


    "I did come to ask for pills, but I''m afraid you can''t refuse me this time." Jiang Tian frowned slightly and grinned strangely.


    Ginger wood smell speech face a sink, anger way: "wanton! What do you think you are? Do you want to rob me? If you offend elder Ben, you will suffer! "


    "Ginger wood, what I want is the pill I deserve, the same pill as them!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered and raised his finger to the three men.


    "Asshole! Their pills are a reward for being selected into the Lingjian Academy. What qualifications do you have for them? You''re a dead trash. You don''t pee. Look in the mirror and see what kind of virtue you have Jiang Mu shakes his head and laughs with contempt in his eyes.


    Jiang long and his three were selected as the genius of Lingjian college. It is only natural for them to take pills.


    You, a waste blood person who can''t build a spirit, also want to fish in troubled waters to get a profit. How can there be such a good thing in the world!


    As soon as Jiang Mu''s face sank, he was ready to blow Jiang Tian out.


    "If you want to know if I''m qualified, ask my defeated generals." Jiang Tian shook his head and turned his eyes to the three people nearby.


    "The defeated general! You beat them? How can it be! " Jiang Mu was stunned at first, then shook his head and sneered, his eyes full of ridicule.


    It''s the biggest joke in the world that rubbish Jiang Tian can beat three geniuses!


    However, after seeing ginger wood''s reaction, Jiang long, Jiang Yuan and Jiang man''s faces were red, and they felt embarrassed and angry.


    "Asshole! What a shame Jiang Long''s eyes jumped and his face turned white.


    "Don''t get entangled with this dead trash, let''s go!" Jiang man''s face turned red and white. He turned around and went out.


    "Jiang Tian, wait for me. I''ll settle accounts with you when I get to Lingjian college!" Jiang Yuan angrily drank, the cold light in his eyes flashed away, and walked out of the elixir pavilion with hatred.


    Of course, they were not willing to admit the fact that they were defeated by Jiang Tian, and they would not testify to him. They immediately left after a few angry insults.


    However, Jiang Yuan''s words have proved the fact that Jiang Tian was selected, which makes Jiang Mu''s face stiff and speechless.


    With a strange smile on his face, Jiang Tian said, "Ginger wood, don''t you take out the pills?"


    "You Are you really enrolled in the Lingjian academy? How could it be? " Ginger wood eyes twitch, a face like a ghost like expression.


    At this time, several young people of the Jiang family came to the elixir Pavilion, and they were very excited and talked about it one after another.


    "This year''s selection is really wonderful!"


    "Haha, it''s really amazing! In particular, Jiang Tian beat Jiang long, Jiang Yuan and Jiang man. It''s shocking! "


    "It''s said that Jiang Tian has been accepted as an apprentice by Su emissary. He will certainly be trained vigorously in the future."


    "Why? Isn''t that Jiang Tian? "


    "That''s him! Jiang Tian, Congratulations


    "Jiang Tian, I have offended many times before. Please include more!"


    When they entered the elixir Pavilion, they congratulated Jiang Tiandao one after another.


    They witnessed Jiang Tian''s strong performance and were shocked by his strength for a long time. They did not dare to despise him or treat him as a waste.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t care about these people''s praise and criticism at all. He just smiles and waves his hand at them.


    But it was such a bland move that it seemed like an incomparable courtesy in people''s eyes. They were so excited that they almost knelt down to worship Jiang Tian.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiang Mu''s eyes twitched and his mind trembled.


    Bang!


    Jiang Tian slapped a white jade token inlaid with gold on the counter.


    "This is the token of the disciple of Lingjian Academy. Elder Jiang Mu should see it clearly. Don''t be cheated by me!" With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian looks at Jiang mu.


    "This This... " Ginger wood open mouth tongue, do not know when the forehead even exudes a layer of cold sweat.


    He is not afraid of Jiang Tian''s strength, but he knows the strength of Lingjian Academy.Janman has a similar token, and he knows exactly what it means.


    "Elder Jiang mu, do I have the right to get pills now?" Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Ginger wood heart a shock, the corner of the mouth can not stop twitching.


    "Good Easy to say, easy to say Ginger wood''s face was very ugly, and he was greatly annoyed by his previous words.


    He quickly packed the pills, handed them to Jiang Tian with both hands. His eyes turned and he forced a smile: "Jiang Tian, the last time things were all misunderstandings. I made up the pills that I owe you. I hope you don''t care about them."


    Jiang Tian took the pill bag and saw it. He was surprised!


    According to the family rules, the reward should be 200 dixue pills and 30 Dudu pills, but this pill bag contains 400 dixue pills and 50 Dudu pills!


    "Good fellow!" Jiang Tian was so dark that he flashed a light in his eyes.


    Ginger wood not only made up for the last stolen pills, but also added 100 dixue pills and 20 anti poison pills. It can be seen that he is quite sincere.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs at him.


    If we knew today, why should we have done it in the first place?


    He didn''t want to take back the loss of the last time, and had no intention of blackmailing the other party. He didn''t expect Jiang Mu to feel guilty.


    It''s a change of identity. Everything is different.


    But it''s OK. He doesn''t have too many pills.


    These pills are enough for him to use for a while. Maybe he will be able to cultivate to the seventh floor of the spiritual realm!


    "It''s against the weather! This boy is obviously a waste blood. How can he suddenly become so powerful? It seems that the situation of the Jiang family is really hard to say! " Jiang Mu breathed deeply, and his thoughts were rolling in his mind.


    "Ha ha, elder Jiang Mu is really sincere! Well, for the sake of pills, I won''t take the previous misunderstanding into consideration. Take care of elder jiangmu. I''m leaving now! " Jiang Tian took the pill, put away the token, and walked out of the elixir pavilion with a high smile.


    Jiang Tian knew that he would never step into this building again. As for ginger wood, he didn''t care.


    With the improvement of cultivation, such people will be more and more far away from him, and there will be no intersection in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian began to pack up his things.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up. There is nothing valuable in his room. There are only some simple belongings.


    These are all the things left by his parents. They have been with him for many years. Although they are very old, he is still reluctant to discard them.


    These things accompanied him through the years of the Jiang family and his youth, and now they will accompany him into the Lingjian academy to meet the new challenges.


    After savoring the scenes of apprenticeship selection, Jiang Tian''s face suddenly sank and frowned tightly.


    "What are the identities of the three killers in black? What''s the origin of Shengming palace? " Jiang Tian''s mind is full of questions, and his eyes become extremely deep.


    He really did not know, in addition to Jiang He, who would like to kill him, but also sent out such a powerful master!


    Even Su Wan and Luo Lan were extremely afraid of these people''s cultivation, and judging from the scene at that time, it was obvious that these people had nothing to do with Jiang He.


    The strong of this level, even if he spends money, he may not be able to move.


    Who can let these experts come to the small Tianbao city and openly attack him at the apprenticeship selection meeting?


    Although Jiang Tian didn''t understand, he was afraid.


    Without Su Wan and Luo Lan''s full efforts and the sudden arrival of elder Xing Buer at the last moment, I''m afraid today''s troubles will not be so easy to solve.


    He was very glad that a disaster had just passed by.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Tian''s back exudes a layer of cold sweat.


    The strong rampant, the weak crawling, not enough strength may die at any time, this is the law of the world!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and a complex light flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that I can only ask the master about this matter." Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, suppressing these thoughts.


    It didn''t take much effort, and the belongings were packed up.


    Just then, an old figure stepped into his room.


    "Tai Bo, you are here!" Jiang Tian quickly got up to meet the old man with white hair.


    "Jiang Tian, you have been wronged these years!" Taibo scanned the gloomy room and sat down slowly, with a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "Taibo''s words are heavy. As a member of the Jiang family, I have a better life. It''s OK. But some people don''t treat me as a member of the same clan. They have to despise and suppress me, so I have to do something."


    Of course, what Jiang Tian said was what happened at the recruitment meeting. If there was no provocation from the other party, he was too lazy to start.


    Taibo sighed gently, nodded his head and said, "it''s hard for you. Unfortunately, I can''t help you too much because of my limited ability."


    "You don''t have to do that. You also have your difficulties. I understand." Jiang Tian waved his hand and said faintly.


    "Jiang Tian, this is my wish. I can only help you. I hope you don''t refuse." Taibo looks at Jiang Tian and takes out a small package.


    "What is this?" Jiang Tian took it and found it was a stack of silver notes. At a glance, there were more than 100000 taels.


    Although this is nothing to the whole Jiang family, it is extremely rare for the Taibo, who has always had a clear mind and few desires, to take out so many banknotes at a time.


    "Taibo, I can''t take it!" Jiang did not hesitate to push back.


    Taibo has always been upright and upright. He always takes care of him. He has great respect for the old man. Moreover, he is a man of principle, so he doesn''t want the money of the other party.


    Taibo shook his head and said, "this is what I have accumulated for many years, not the property of the Jiang family, but a little bit of my personal will."


    "That''s not good either. Taibo is old. These silver are pension money, I can''t ask for it!" Jiang Tian still refused and forced the silver ticket back to the Taibo''s hand.


    Taibo shook his head and sighed. It didn''t look good to force him to put the silver note into his sleeve pocket.


    "Jiang Tian, I know that the Jiang family is sorry for you, but I never underestimated you! You have entered the Lingjian college, and you will have unlimited achievements in the future. The little Tianbao city will not be your stage. As for the affairs of the Jiang family, let it be! "


    Taibo looked at Jiang Tian deeply, and his deep eyes seemed to strike at his mind, which made him feel a tremor in his heart.


    In a flash, Jiang Tian understood the intention of Taibo, frowned slightly, and struggled in his heart.


    Taibo''s intention is very obvious. After Jiang Tian''s strength is strong, he will inevitably seek justice for today''s affairs. At that time, Jiang''s family will inevitably face turbulence.


    However, in that case, the other families in Tianbao city will take advantage of the opportunity, which is extremely unfavorable to the whole Jiang family.


    Although Jiang Hai is resourceful, Jiang He is insidious, but for the Jiang family, they have their own value of existence.


    Jiang Tian is not a shortsighted man. He knows that if his eyes only focus on the goods like Jiang He, his own pattern will be too small.


    As Taibo said, his vision will not be limited to the small Tianbao city.He wants to go out of this city, out of the Qingxuan Kingdom, and even travel all over Lingluo to enjoy the magnificent scenery never seen before!


    When he has a strong strength, what can Jiang He''s group get?


    He doesn''t even need to speak, as long as a look, the other side will be crawling on the ground, shivering!


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian said faintly, "I have my own discretion. Taibo doesn''t have to say much about it."


    Taibo looks a little complicated. He frowns and sighs and takes out a yellow letter.


    "This letter was left by your father. I kept it in secret and never opened it. Now it''s time to give it to you!" After a deep look at Jiang Tian, Tai Bo turns and walks out.


    Jiang Tian watched the old man leave and watched his slightly bent body cross the yard and disappear at the gate.


    "I don''t know what I left behind?" Jiang Tian opened the envelope in a hurry and was greatly surprised.


    The letter was shrouded in a strange force that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    "What is so mysterious!" Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and he found something strange.


    There was a strange smell in the letter, which gave him a sense of deja vu.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly understood that the breath was very similar to the bloody dragon breath contained in the purple xuanzhu!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved. He carefully moved his blood and spiritual power into his letter.


    The letter trembled slightly, and the surface of the letter flickered slightly, but in a twinkling of an eye, he opened his hand!


    "Why! How could a small letter contain such a powerful spiritual power? How can it be! " Jiang Tian was puzzled and couldn''t wait to find out the content of the letter.


    This is something his father left behind. It must have a great relationship with him. Otherwise, he would not have been kept in secret for so many years.


    He even felt that the letter would not have been delivered to him without a series of recent changes.


    What exactly is written in this letter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Just as Jiang Tian frowns and ponders, the voice of the world spirit suddenly rings.


    "Master, this letter is sealed by secret arts. It can only be solved with blood and spiritual power, but I''m afraid you can''t do it with your current strength." The spirit of the world said leisurely with her unique crisp voice.


    Jiang Tian was surprised when he heard the speech: "what kind of secret art is this? What kind of cultivation can we solve it?"


    This letter is kept by Taibo, which can be said to be very safe. No one should be able to take it away from jiangjianai to Tianbao city. Why seal it with secret arts?


    Jiang Tianyue thought more and more puzzled, and gradually realized that there might be an important secret hidden in this letter.


    "Is this letter related to my mother?" Thinking of this, Jiang Tian can''t help but shrink his eyes and flash a strange light in his eyes!


    About his mother''s various, has been listed as taboo by the Jiang family, strictly forbidden to mention.


    Looking at this mysterious letter, Jiang Tian is more and more sure of his guess.


    "This is a kind of secret art originated from the dragon clan. The seal force is very strong. From its strength, the master must reach the level of kaitianjing to unlock it."


    "Open the sky!" Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped, and he was surprised.


    His accomplishments are only five levels of building spiritual realm, and there is still a big gap from the peak of building spiritual realm. It is not easy to achieve Kaitian state!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and frowned tightly: "is there any other way to untie it with the help of purple Xuan beads?"


    "No, it''s up to you."


    "All right." Jiang Tian shook his head in disappointment and put away the letter in silence.


    Although he wanted to close the door and study hard, he knew it was unrealistic.


    With his current strength and cultivation resources, he could not reach that level in a short time, so he could only suppress this idea and do what should be done at present.


    For Jiang Tian, the most important thing now is to enter the Lingjian college.


    "Ye Wuxue, I''m afraid you won''t think that I can be selected into Lingjian college?" Jiang Tian murmured to himself, his eyes twinkled with perseverance.


    The humiliation of that day was always in his mind, and he never forgot the one-year agreement.


    He knew that only a strong strength can prove himself and wash away the shame of that day!


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, Jiang Tian left Jiang Fu and came to Tianbao square.


    Several other people came one after another. Seeing Jiang Tian, they were cold faced and resentful.


    Jiang Tian was too lazy to pay attention to them, just gave a cold smile.


    It seems that his strong performance to these people has become a big shadow, so that their eyes are full of fear.


    "Good, everyone is here. Let''s go." At the beckoning of Su Wan and Luo Lan, they boarded the golden chariot and drove to the outside of Tianbao city.


    Half a day later, the chariot came to a medium-sized city and drove into a grand mansion.


    The square of this mansion is bigger than Tianbao square. At this time, there are more than 100 martial artists gathered together and chatted with each other.


    Looking at the huge square in front of us, as well as the numerous young warriors on the square, everyone was surprised.


    "Is this the Lingjian academy?" Lin Feidong looked around, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Luo Lan rolled her eyes when she heard the speech, but she didn''t want to explain with a sneer.


    Su Wan shook her head and said with a smile: "this is not a Lingjian college, but a palace outside the college. These young people come from several surrounding cities and have been selected into Lingjian college just like you."


    "It turned out to be a genius from a nearby city."


    "Hiss! How strong their breath is


    "I thought that the warriors in Tianbao city were strong enough, but they were not as good as they were!"


    Feeling the strong breath of those people, the faces of the warriors in Tianbao city became dignified. Even Jiang long frowned slightly, and the pride in his eyes was gradually restrained.


    However, Jiang Tian kept a calm look all the time, just glancing at those people, and could not see what he was thinking.


    Luo Lan said coldly, "OK, Su Wan, don''t talk to them any more. Let''s go and meet with other messengers and see how they recruit students."


    Su Wan nodded and said to the crowd, "please stay here and don''t run around. After all the people arrive, they will take a boat to the college."


    After leaving the crowd, Luo Lan and Su Wan went with each other.


    "There''s someone out there, there''s a heaven out there!" Gao Yi frowned tightly and sighed at the strange young people.


    "Well, I''m afraid we can only rank in the middle and lower reaches of Lingjian college if we have the strength like us." Lin Fei shakes his head more than once, and his original self-confidence has disappeared.


    "Hum! It''s also good to save some people from thinking that they are so great Jiang Yuan''s face was gloomy, and he glanced at Jiang Tian coldly.


    "Yes! Don''t think it''s great to win a few games in Tianbao city. There are more talented people than you Lin Xiong looks at Jiang Tian coldly and does not hide his hostility.Their conversation attracted the attention of several young people nearby.


    These people come from Qinghu City, which is a little larger than Tianbao city.


    As most people are the first time to go abroad, young and vigorous, naturally no one will accept who.


    After hearing Lin Xiong''s praise, the young man of Qinghu city turned his head and looked at the warrior of Tianbao city with a condescending eye.


    That kind of eyes, like a powerful man overlooking a mortal.


    "Hehe, it''s from Tianbao city."


    "What is the future of a warrior in a small place?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for them to be selected into Lingjian college. It''s just a waste of college resources!"


    The young people in Qinghu City sneered and showed no disdain.


    Tianbao City warriors, who were already very depressed, were even more depressed. No matter how they were said to have their own dignity, they would not feel comfortable being looked down upon by others.


    "Let''s not belittle ourselves. They are powerful and we are not weak. When we get to the college, it is not certain who is strong and who is weak." Jiang long frowned slightly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    Although his voice is not big, but still clear to each other''s ears.


    The young people of Qinghu City frowned and sneered.


    "Hum, how dare you disobey ants like ants?"


    "Then give them something to try!" Several young men looked at each other and came up with a sneer.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Long''s eyes leaped and he cried out in secret.


    Jiang Yuan and others are unbearable. They hide behind their feet, which makes Jiang long very angry.


    "The country bumpkin of Tianbao City dare to look down on our green Tiger City and stand up to compete with me, Wei Dong?" A tall warrior stepped out and scanned the crowd with cold eyes.


    Wei Dong''s chest straightened out, releasing the powerful breath of the sixth floor of the spirit building realm, causing great pressure to the people.


    In the face of his arrogance, Jiang long did not dare to speak out for a moment.


    "It turns out to be the genius of Qinghu city." Seeing that the situation was not good, Jiang man turned his eyes and flashed a bad smile around his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Why, don''t you accept it?" Wei Dong''s face sank, and his gaze lingered on Jiang man''s pretty face.


    Jiang man laughed and frowned: "since brother Wei is so powerful, has he been accepted as a disciple by the messenger?"


    "This..." Wei Dong''s face was stiff, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Although his strength is not weak, he is not too prominent in the city of green tiger, and he can not enter the eye of the apprentice emissary.


    "It''s not easy for the emissary to accept the disciples. Is there anyone in Tianbao city who has been accepted as a disciple by the messenger?" Wei Dong''s mouth twitched and said calmly.


    Jiang man grinned and nodded: "of course, we have a great genius in Tianbao city. He has been accepted as an apprentice by Su emissary himself!"


    As soon as the words came out, the young people of Tianbao City understood Jiang man''s intention and looked at Jiang Tian with malicious eyes.


    "No way! How can the native chickens and dogs of Tianbao city get into the eye of the emissary? " Wei Dong''s face was burning and he became angry when he heard the words.


    He didn''t believe janman at all.


    If you look around, the accomplishments of several young people in Tianbao city are mediocre. Can the emissary like this?


    Is there something wrong with the messenger''s eyes?


    "Don''t you believe it?! The emissary is right in front of you. Do you think I will lie? " Jiang man rolled his eyes and looked speechless.


    Wei Dong''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he said angrily, "what a reason! I''d like to see what kind of goods can the emissary accept himself as his disciple? "


    "Here, it''s him, Jiang Tian!" Jiang man smiles coldly and looks at Jiang Tian.


    The cold light in Wei Dong''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Jiang Tian with disdain: "is that you, boy? Come out and fight me


    Facing the scene in front of him, Jiang Tian frowned slightly.


    He was not afraid of Wei Dong, but Jiang man''s next set made him very unhappy.


    "Jiang man, you are also accepted as a disciple by Luolan emissary. Why don''t you compete with Wei Dong?" Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang man knew that he was not Wei Dong''s opponent, so he took Jiang Tian as a shield and used Wei Dong''s to deal with Jiang Tian. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, Wei Dong''s eyes twitched and his face was hot again.


    He didn''t expect that the beautiful woman in front of him was lucky enough to be accepted by the messenger.


    Jiang Tian''s words seemed to slap him in the face, which made him feel very angry!


    It is a great insult to him that two people in Tianbao city were accepted as disciples by messengers!


    "I don''t think I can defeat Wei Dong. I don''t need to fight him, but I think you still have a chance." Jiang man said coldly with a sly smile.


    "Jiang Tian, aren''t you very good? If you are really confident, don''t be a shrinking turtle and go to fight with Wei Dong! "


    "Yes, let him see the martial arts of Tianbao city!" Lin Xiong and Gao Yi said with a bad smile on their faces.


    Wei Dong''s cultivation is obviously better than Jiang Long''s, so it''s not a problem to teach Jiang Tian such strength.


    They would like Wei Dong to do something immediately, let Jiang Tian suffer a little, and take a bad breath for himself.


    "Good men don''t fight with women, boy, just you. Get out of here!" Wei Dong pointed to Jiang Tian and roared loudly, which immediately attracted dozens of eyes.


    All the warriors from other cities gathered around and began to watch.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, staring at Wei Dong coldly.


    He didn''t want to make a move at will, but the other party''s arrogant attitude made him a little angry.


    "In this case, Jiang will come to experience your strength." With a cold smile, Jiang Tian stepped out.


    Facing Wei Dong with strong breath, he didn''t even blink his eyelids. He was totally indifferent.


    This reaction is undoubtedly a great provocation in Wei Dong''s eyes.


    "You''re crazy, boy!" Wei Dong clenched his fist with a slightly ferocious look.


    The warriors in Tianbao city behind seemed to have seen the scene of Jiang Tian being beaten violently. Their eyes were bright and their lips were full of sinister smiles.


    "Although Jiang''s strength is not too strong, but to deal with your goods, or no problem." Jiang Tian shook his head gently, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Weidong is so rude and arrogant that he will not be polite.


    A person is a mirror, how you treat others, others will treat you.


    Some people think how great they are. They are used to putting themselves on high places and bossing people around them. They take this for granted.


    Such arrogant, arrogant, arrogant guy, without a fall, will never understand what they are!


    "Asshole! If you don''t break a few bones today, I''ll write my last name upside down! " Wei Dong angrily drinks, and a strong wind blows at Jiang Tian.


    He didn''t use the martial arts skills of his family. He only relied on the strength of his body to deal with such villains as Jiang Tian by using his fist.In a twinkling of an eye, Wei Dong ran to Jiang Tian, and his huge fist was like a heavy hammer, which roared down with a strong wind!


    "Get down on your knees!" Wei Dong yelled at him with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    He is absolutely sure that if the blow goes down, Jiang Tian''s bones will have to be broken.


    "Wei Dong is a tough guy. This punch has at least 25000 kg of power."


    "Well, why should you be so cruel when dealing with a minion in Tianbao city?"


    "It''s said that the other party has been accepted as an apprentice by the emissary. If you hurt him, it''s hard to explain it!"


    "What''s the matter? We have to compete with each other according to their abilities. If we can''t fight, we have to recognize the defeat."


    Among the crowd, young people from different cities looked at the scene with a sneer.


    While they fell to the ground and looked after Wei Dong, no one was optimistic about Jiang Tian.


    "Twenty five thousand pounds! Wei Dong is so strong Jiang Long''s eyes contracted. Wei Dong''s fighting style made him feel scared.


    He knew that Wei Dong didn''t use his blood and spiritual power, he just crushed Jiang Tian with his physical strength.


    I don''t know how strong it will be if we use blood and spiritual power again!


    "That''s good. I''m afraid Jiang Tian will be seriously injured." Jiang long sneered coldly, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Yuan is biting his teeth and whispering happily. Wei Dong''s strength is even stronger than he expected. This time, Jiang Tian can''t get it right.


    Jiang man shook his head and sneered. She was very satisfied with her masterpiece. When her lips moved, she led the disaster to Jiang Tian. Finally, she could get out of her heart.


    "The physical strength is not bad, but it''s too slow!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly, shakes his right fist, and lightly strikes Wei Dong''s fist.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, how dare you pick it up with bare hands. I can''t blame my arm for losing it!" Seeing this, Wei Dong''s eyes shrank, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes, and his right fist suddenly accelerated and pounded down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Bang!


    A muffled sound followed, and the fists of both sides were separated as soon as they touched each other.


    Jiang Tian stood where he was, holding his arm and motionless.


    However, Wei Dong snorted, and his body was shaking. After five or six steps, he managed to stand still!


    "Well? How could this happen? "


    "Hiss! What is the situation? " The soldiers around the scene stretched their necks and their faces changed.


    The warriors of Tianbao city looked at each other and were also shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s hard acceptance of Wei Dong''s fist not only made him undamaged, but also shocked the other party back!


    "No way! That''s twenty-five thousand pounds Jiang Long''s eyes contracted and his heart was shocked.


    "Damn it! How strong is Jiang Tian''s strength? " Jiang Yuan gnaws his teeth and is extremely resentful.


    Jiang man frowned slightly and said with a sneer, "what''s the hurry? Wei Dong hasn''t used his blood and spiritual power. Jiang Tian will suffer when he''s waiting."


    At this moment, Wei Dong didn''t seem to have recovered.


    At that moment, his fist seemed to have hit a piece of refined iron. Instead of injuring Jiang Tian, he was shocked by the huge force of recoil, and his arm was in sharp pain, which threatened to fracture.


    "No way! This boy can''t be stronger than me Wei Dong''s face sank and he looked at Jiang Tian.


    The other side is really only building five layers of spiritual realm, which is one level lower than him.


    This situation made his face hot and embarrassed.


    "Wei Dong, although your strength is not weak, it is not my opponent. I advise you to stop here, so as not to embarrass yourself." Jiang Tian is not interested in fighting with him again, shaking his head and sighing, ready to give up.


    Wei Dong was not interested, but angry.


    Being despised by a follower of Tianbao city made him feel ashamed.


    At this time, the warriors of other cities began to make a fuss.


    "Is there anyone else in Qinghu city? If not, change people?"


    "It''s a shame for you that you can''t even take the men from Tianbao city!"


    "Hum! This kind of goods can be easily crushed by anyone in Shichuan city. The warriors in Qinghu city are getting worse and worse! "


    In the laughter of the crowd, Wei Dong''s face became hot and red.


    "Shut up!" Wei Dong yelled, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "What if I was lucky enough to block my fist? The next step is the real fight. Let''s see how I crushed this minion!" Wei Dong burst into a drink and rushed out again.


    His body was erratic, as if into a whirlwind, rolling strong breath rushed to Jiang Tian.


    "Wei Dong even used" whirlwind footwork ". This time, the boy surnamed Jiang will suffer a lot


    This is a high-level skill of yellow rank, which is quite famous in Qinghu city. As soon as Wei Donggang put it into practice, the warriors in Qinghu City recognized it.


    In particular, a few of the martial arts who had suffered losses at the selection meeting were even more twitching in the corners of their eyes, showing a look of fear.


    "Look, this time he even used martial arts. This is the Wei family''s" Tian hammer fist technique "!"


    "Wei Dong is really angry. This time the people in Tianbao city will be half disabled if they don''t die." Several warriors in Qinghu City shook their heads and sighed, and sneered at each other.


    This level of confrontation, almost every year, there will be no interference from the academic side.


    If you can''t adapt to this kind of struggle, how to pursue a higher level of martial arts?


    How to face those powerful monsters, even those who are more cunning than monsters!


    "I don''t know how to advance or retreat. It seems that I will teach you a lesson!" Jiang Tian''s face was cold, and he was a little impatient.


    Since the other party doesn''t listen, he has to suffer.


    Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, no longer waiting in situ, but rushed up to meet Wei Dong''s pace.


    "Is this boy crazy? With the strength of his body, Jun fought against Wei Dong, who had blessed his body skills and martial arts skills. He was just looking for death


    "What kind of skills can you have in a small place like Tianbao city? I don''t think this boy has ever practiced body method and martial arts skills."


    The warriors in Qinghu City shook their heads and despised Jiang Tian''s stupid behavior.


    In people''s eyes, the whirlwind footwork, which is as fast as the wind, is full of flaws in Jiang Tianyan, and it is vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Strike hard with the hammer!" Wei Dong comes to Jiang Tian in a hurry. With a wave of his right arm, he hits Jiang Tian like a huge hammer.


    This time, he used his blood and spiritual power. The power he broke out was as much as 28000 Jin, and his momentum was amazing.


    His fists rubbed against the air and made a strange whine, which made people tremble.


    "This is the only power that can be gained by blessing the skill and the blood and spiritual power. Am I right?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that Wei Dong''s skill and blood power were great, but now he was disappointed.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, and his right fist shakes out.Bang! The strong dull sound suddenly spreads out!


    Wei Dong''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes!


    His fist seemed to have hit a rock. Instead of pouring out all his strength, he rushed back, and even had some more strength.


    "How could it be?" Wei Dong exclaimed. He flew backward in an instant and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His arm had been dislocated, and after landing, he rolled for a few laps before stopping. He looked extremely embarrassed.


    "No way. How can you break my skill? That''s a yellow level advanced skill! " There was a trace of panic in Wei Dong''s eyes, and he could not accept the fact.


    Jiang long, Jiang Yuan and Jiang man look at each other with a trace of horror in their eyes.


    "How could that happen?" Jiang man frowned and was not willing.


    Yesterday in Tianbao square, Jiang Tian defeated the people, which made them very unconvinced, but now they understand that Jiang Tian didn''t do his best.


    Even Wei Dong can easily defeat, Jiang Tian''s strength is even stronger than they imagine!


    This scene also shocked many onlookers.


    "Hiss! The warrior in Tianbao city is so insidious that he must have hidden his strength! "


    "Damn it! We''ve all been cheated. He must have built more than five levels of spiritual realm! "


    "That''s right. Did you see that he didn''t use his blood and spiritual power at all. He easily defeated Wei Dong, who built the sixth floor of the spirit realm. If he said that he had no hidden strength, I would not believe it!"


    A tall warrior in Qinghu City roared and walked out of the crowd.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t you think it''s too much to play pig and eat tiger here?"


    This man has a big face and a dark complexion. Although he is still on the sixth floor of the spiritual realm, his breath is much stronger than that of Wei Dong.


    As a warrior in the green Tiger City, Wei Dong lost his face, so he couldn''t sit back and watch.


    The others ran to pick up Wei Dong and retreated to one side in silence.


    Jiang Tian was ready to stop, but someone came forward again. He had to shake his head and sigh and look at the man.


    "Who is your excellency? I had a fair fight with Wei Dong, and he was the first to challenge him. It seems that you have nothing to do with it? " Jiang Tian''s expression was cold and did not give the other party any good looks at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    The man looked up and down at Jiang Tian, and his brow could not help wrinkling slightly.


    He found that Jiang Tian did not hide any strength. He clearly built the five layers of spiritual realm.


    This made him a little shocked, but on second thought, he was secretly happy, which made him more sure.


    "My name is Wei Ming, and I''m also a warrior of Qinghu city. You can''t just let Wei Dong get hurt!"


    Jiang Tian said coldly: "the competition and competition depend on their abilities. I have warned him. Who can blame him if he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat?"


    "I''m so crazy that I don''t know how to advance or retreat." Wei Ming''s face sank and she was very angry.


    Jiang Tian said this, no doubt let the people in Qinghu city have no face, it is also equivalent to hit his face.


    He wants to crush Jiang Tian hard to find his face.


    "Jiang Tian, let''s go. I want to see how strong you are!" Wei Ming refused to give up, and her face was full of pride. She admitted that she had decided to eat Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian is speechless for a while. He is already very unhappy when he is entangled by Wei Dong. Now he is entangled by Wei Ming, which makes him speechless.


    "Wait a minute! After I beat you, there will be other warriors in Qinghu city. I don''t have so much free time to play with you! "


    "What did he say? What a shame


    "Arrogant! How arrogant the boy is


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, not only the warriors in Qinghu city were indignant, but even the warriors in other cities were also very sad.


    Jiang Tian said so. He made it clear that no one cared. The country bumpkin from a small place dared to be so arrogant. He really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    Wei Ming''s eyes twitch and his face is very ugly.


    Before he started to fight, Jiang Tian had already lost his face twice, which made him very angry.


    "Jiang Tian, are you afraid? Don''t worry, except me, the people in Qinghu city will not fight with you again, and there is no need to fight with you again! " Wei Ming has a gloomy smile, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    He alone is enough to hurt Jiang Tian, of course, there is no need for others to do it again.


    "Well, that''s about it." Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and nods with satisfaction.


    This almost arrogant reaction makes Wei Ming''s anger rise again and again, almost unable to suppress it.


    "Remember, don''t be so arrogant in the future, or you''ll end up miserable!" Wei Ming yelled angrily, spread out his arms and rushed toward Jiang Tian.


    This is a yellow level advanced body method "Eagle step", which has been cultivated to a perfect level by him.


    At this time, Wei Ming, like a huge Harrier, swept the ground and sped with astonishing speed!


    "As soon as he came up, he used the method of looking after his family. It seems that Wei Ming was really infuriated!"


    "Ha ha, the boy surnamed Jiang is finished. Wei Ming''s flesh is much stronger than Wei Dong''s. After blessing the eagle''s step, he can be knocked to death even if he uses his flesh directly."


    Several warriors in Qinghu city saw the scene of Jiang Tian being hit and flying.


    "Hiss! I didn''t expect that Wei Ming''s strength was so strong! " Jiang Long''s eyes contracted slightly and was shocked again.


    Previously, Wei Dong has made him feel afraid, but now, he found that Wei Ming''s strength is stronger than Wei Dong.


    This made him feel very depressed, but on second thought, the other party was about to beat Jiang Tian down, and he felt a little happy.


    "Ha ha, see, this is the young talent of Qinghu city. We can''t compare this strength with Tianbao city!" Gao Yi shakes his head and laughs bitterly, looking a little lonely.


    Other people are also not quite willing, but there is no way. In front of Wei Ming, they are nothing at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wei Ming swept to Jiang Tian''s body, and his high raised right arm seemed to turn into a sword, and fell down with the piercing sound of the broken wind!


    "Split the mountain palm!" Wei Ming gave a violent drink, and his face was extremely fierce.


    The mountain splitting palm is also a high-level skill of the Yellow level. With his strength, this palm is enough to severely damage the martial arts who build the six levels of spiritual realm.


    Even the martial arts who build the seven levels of spiritual realm should retreat temporarily in the face of this palm.


    He was determined to win the blow. He was confident that a weightlifting would make Jiang Tian worse. At the worst, he had to lie down for three or five days to get out of bed.


    "Yellow level advanced skill?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and saw the background of the other party at a glance.


    With his amazing talent in martial arts, he had a deep understanding of martial arts in the process of practicing "explosive spirit fist" and "xingluobu".


    Therefore, in the face of "cangyingbu" and "cleaving mountain fist", he did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, he saw each other''s weakness at a glance.


    "Although Wei Ming''s speed is not slow, he doesn''t understand the true meaning of" splitting mountain palm ". His understanding of this skill is too superficial Jiang Tian sighed regretfully, and let Wei Ming''s arm pass slightly.


    "What?" Wei Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    "How could it be?" Wei Ming is shocked and suddenly realizes something is wrong.


    However, before he had time to change his moves, Jiang Tian''s fist had already called over.Quan Tian didn''t make much effort, just hit him on the shoulder.


    With a strong bang, Wei Ming couldn''t stand up and staggered out, nearly falling to the ground.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Looking at the pale Wei Ming, Jiang Tian shook his fist and said without expression.


    In fact, just now he deliberately avoided Wei Ming''s vital point.


    Otherwise, if the blow hits his soft ribs or hits his head and neck, he will faint on the spot.


    Although the other side is a little overbearing, but after all, it is young and vigorous temperament, both sides do not hate each other deeply, so Jiang Tian is very measured, and did not act according to the dead.


    There is still a trace of panic in Wei Ming''s eyes.


    His face burned like a fire, and he felt ashamed.


    "My God! Wei Ming was defeated! "


    "What''s the matter? Wei Ming can''t even beat the villains in Tianbao city. " Around for a moment exclamation four, people have with incredible eyes to look at two people.


    This situation makes Wei Ming feel very uncomfortable. He wants to find a crack to get in.


    He thought that he could crush Jiang Tian with his free hand, but he didn''t expect that the blow he was determined to win would be broken by the other party''s understatement.


    It''s just incredible!


    Listening to the people''s comments, he finally became angry.


    "Jiang Tian, what''s shinning and hiding? You have the ability to fight me head-on!" Wei Ming drank wildly, and once again used the eagle step to attack Jiang Tian.


    With his arms wide open, he made clear that there was no room for Jiang Tian to dodge, and he was ready to crush him with a strong force.


    In a flash, Wei Ming rushed to Jiang Tian.


    "This time, where do you hide?" Wei Ming yelled, his arms swung out at the same time, as if two sharp knives were splitting at Jiang Tian at the same time.


    If Jiang Tian had been able to dodge just now, this time it was really inevitable.


    Just when people thought Jiang Tian was going to have bad luck, an amazing scene appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "If you don''t listen to good advice, I''m not to blame!" Jiang Tian sneers and cuts into Wei Ming''s open middle door.


    The right fist burst out and hit him in the chest.


    Bang!


    A strong sound followed, and Wei Ming screamed, flying backwards like a broken kite.


    His arms didn''t hit Jiang Tian at all, and both fell in the air. However, Jiang Tian''s fist strength frustrated his body.


    Under the two forces against each other, his arms even dislocated!


    "Ah..." Wei Ming falls and rolls over and screams. It seems that he is in great pain.


    This scene shocked many onlookers and changed their faces.


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "Wei Ming''s strength, even the martial arts who built the seven layers of spirit, should be afraid of some points. How could Wei Ming lose to Jiang Tian? And it was a terrible defeat


    A lot of people felt incredible and looked at Jiang Tian with strange eyes.


    "Surnamed Jiang, are you too cruel?"


    "It''s just a contest. Why should he lose his arms?"


    Several warriors in the green Tiger City glared at each other and prepared to rush to the front for Wei Ming.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "what is too cruel? What does it have to do with me, because he''s putting too much force on himself and dislocating his arm? "


    "Asshole!"


    "That''s not true!"


    The warrior in Qinghu city was very unconvinced and thought Jiang Tian was sophistry.


    But soon, Wei Ming was picked up and nodded awkwardly. Then, with the help of two companions, Wei Ming put his arm back.


    At this moment, Wei Ming''s eyes at Jiang Tian have changed, full of fear and fear.


    Jiang Tian coldly smiles: "how, still do not accept?"


    "No, no No more fighting! " Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, Wei Ming shook his head as if he had been electrocuted.


    "Today, Wei encountered a hard stubble and recognized the planting!" Wei Ming is also forthright. He knows that he can''t compete with Jiang Tian. He doesn''t pretend to be hurt any more. He even admits defeat.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed: "you have a skill, but you don''t know how to use it flexibly. If you lose, you won''t be wronged. If you meet someone else, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as dislocated arm."


    "No way! I have already practiced these two kinds of skills, and I have driven them from my heart for a long time. I really can''t agree with your words! " Wei Ming starts to argue with Jiang Tian.


    Although he lost the contest, he was still a little confident about his own skills.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Kung Fu is dead and people are alive. You only know how to use your arm as a weapon, but you forget that the arm can move!"


    "What?" On hearing this, Wei Ming''s body shakes, and a ray of shocking light flashed in his eyes.


    A simple sentence made him wake up in an instant!


    Although the present martial arts talent is high and low, but for Jiang Tian''s words or can distinguish true and false.


    As soon as he said this, not only Wei Ming was shocked, but other people were also shocked.


    "That How can I listen? What Jiang Tian said seems reasonable? "


    "Well! I feel the same way! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I see! I''ve finally figured out the problem that bothers me Wei Ming suddenly burst out laughing and scared the people around him.


    Jiang Tian picked his eyebrows and nodded slowly.


    Wei Ming''s understanding is not too bad, but has been drilling in the ox horn tip, and finally out of the misunderstanding after his advice.


    Wei Ming straightened his face, and immediately made a big bow to Jiang Tian: "Jiang Tian, thank you for your advice. If there was no World War I today, I don''t know how long I would have to be trapped. Today I''m worth losing!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the warriors in Qinghu city became very complicated.


    Among them, Wei Ming is a top-notch figure, but he is not as good as Jiang Tian. Of course, they will not feel well.


    The onlookers in other cities, however, looked at Jiang Tian from different places and talked.


    Most unexpected, or a few people in Tianbao city.


    He thought Jiang Tian would suffer a lot, but he didn''t expect such a situation, which was totally beyond their expectation.


    "Damn it! How did he defeat Wei Dong? " Jiang Yuan gnashed his teeth and scolded him.


    Jiang man and others are also in a very complicated mood.


    At the apprenticeship meeting, Jiang Tian just showed a little better than them, far from being so brilliant.


    But now, even the masters of the sixth floor of the spirit realm are defeated by him. How strong is his strength?


    The warriors of Tianbao city looked at each other. They suddenly found that they could not understand Jiang Tian.


    However, not everyone is convinced by Jiang Tian.


    Some people are very unhappy, looking at Jiang Tian with disdain.


    "Green Tiger City is really more and more retrogressive, even reduced to let Tianbao City villains to teach!"


    "In my opinion, you people in Qinghu city should drop out of school directly. Don''t go to the college and lose face.""Hum, the native chickens and dogs of Tianbao City frighten you into such a way that you can''t pee your pants every day at the college! Ha ha ha


    Several martial artists laugh wildly and ridicule Wei Ming and Jiang Tian wantonly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "That''s not true!"


    The faces of the people in green Tiger City were heavy and angry, but when they turned their heads and looked at them, their faces were stiff!


    It is not others who speak, but the warriors of Taurus.


    Jinniu city is the largest city in the surrounding area. The martial arts style is very prosperous. The overall strength of Jinniu city is higher than that of other cities. The warriors there often regard themselves as the strong, and naturally look down on the warriors in small places.


    "Why, don''t you accept it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t accept it, let''s fight with us and see who wins or loses." The warriors of Jinniu city have a sneer on their faces.


    They looked contemptuously at the people of Qinghu City, and soon turned their eyes to the warriors of Tianbao city.


    "Pooh! A group of native dogs and tile dogs, and have the face to teach others? "


    "Hum! The garbage of Tianbao City, just like you, will be beaten up when you come to the college, and you will not be ashamed to teach others. I don''t know the height of heaven and the earth


    Facing the taunt of Jinniu City warriors, Tianbao city people dare not speak.


    The breath of the other party is really powerful, which is much higher than Wei Dong. They can''t afford to provoke such figures.


    Looking at the cowering Jiang long and others, Jiang Tian shakes his head and is very disappointed.


    At this moment, even Jiang man, who is smart, has a bad face and no voice.


    "It''s really a shame to Tianbao city if you''re such a bold color!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs coldly at Jiang long and others.


    "Are you afraid of a few wild dogs barking at random? Where was the strength that kept me down? " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    After hearing this, the warrior face of Taurus City suddenly changed!


    "Asshole!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What do you say, you dead trash?"


    A few strong and fierce drinks suddenly rang out, and three of the warriors in Jinniu city came out, each with a strong breath and a strong body.


    The leader, wearing a yellow robe, is the son of the Huang family in Jinniu City, Huang Kai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    His accomplishments reached seven levels of spiritual realm, which was obviously superior to all present!


    Huang Kai looked at Jiang Tian coldly with a disdainful expression.


    It was like a god looking down on an ant.


    "Your name is Jiang Tian, don''t you? Do you know what will happen if you dare to insult us in Jinniu city?" Although the Yellow robed warrior''s eyes looked at Jiang Tian, his tone seemed to be talking to the air and did not take him seriously.


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were raised when he heard the speech. He was very disgusted with this man''s style.


    All of them are young martial artists and college students. What kind of scallion are you and what kind of spectrum are you playing?


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "where is Jinniu city? Is it amazing? Why haven''t I heard of it? When it comes to insults, are you the first to speak? "


    "Asshole!"


    "Looking for a fight!" Huang Pao Wu''s side two people are furious, drink abuse, step forward to prepare to teach Jiang Tian.


    However, the Yellow robed warriors blocked them with their arms outstretched, and a cruel sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    "Good, good! We''ve finished our work. Come out and fight with me. I want to see what kind of confidence makes you so crazy? " Huang Kai held out a finger, shaking at Jiang Tian as if he was calling for a pet.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and his face suddenly sank.


    "Are people in Taurus so uneducated? It seems that Jiang must teach you a lesson! "


    Jiang Tian decided to teach the Yellow robed warrior a good lesson and suppress their arrogance.


    Such self righteous silly than, only strength can make them convinced, otherwise, they really think how great they are.


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s reply, Huang Kai''s face sank, and a cold light bloomed in his eyes!


    "You have repeatedly challenged the majesty of Taurus. Today, I will teach you a cruel lesson, and let you understand the price of offending me!"


    Jiang Tian was completely annoyed by the arrogant words of the Yellow robed warrior.


    "Who are you? I really don''t pay attention to the Taurus City. Don''t talk nonsense. You have to fight quickly. If you don''t beat me, get out and play with your eggs! " Jiang Tian meets Huang Kai''s eyes and looks at him coldly.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder before the two eyes met.


    Many onlookers seemed to have seen the spark in their eyes, and the atmosphere was suddenly dignified to the extreme.


    "Mean ant, I want you to die!" Huang Kai''s face changed abruptly, and he was about to make a violent drink.


    "What are you doing?" A roar of anger suddenly rang out, but several apprentice messengers came side by side.


    These are three men and three women, of whom two are naturally Su Wan and Luo Lan, the other four are charming and enchanting women, and the other three are handsome men.


    These people are all apprentice emissaries and teachers of the spirit sword college.


    "These people are so young that they will fight for as long as they have been away!" Su Wan shook her head and sighed, revealing a intoxicating smile.


    Luo Lan snorted coldly: "these people are young and energetic. If you want to fight, let them fight!"


    "Cluck, Luo Lan is right. It''s time for these young girls to be strong. Let''s see what happened." Pan Rao twisted her waist and legs, and her charming appearance attracted many disciples to pay attention to her.


    "Hiss This figure! This look


    "Tut tut!"


    The appearance of the three beauties immediately attracted countless hot eyes.


    Compared with the three men, the three male teachers in the same profession were somewhat miserable and were ignored directly.


    "Ha ha, I knew that when I was with you, I would be ignored." The blue robed teacher shakes his head and smiles bitterly in summer, and his eyes linger on the three beauties.


    I have to admit that Pan Rao''s body is too hot and too bold to wear. Her eyes fall on her in the summer and can hardly be moved away.


    Pan Rao giggled and didn''t care. By the way, she threw a wink, which made her shiver in the summer, and quickly moved away from her eyes.


    Another two male teachers, Ren Yuan and Deng Tao, looked at each other and laughed strangely.


    Pan Rao wantonly shows her mature and charming amorous feelings, which makes many students look straight.


    Su Wan slightly frowned: "Pan Rao, it''s time to put away your beauty aura. There are all new students here. How do you make them think and how do they think about the college?"


    Luo Lan is also a little unhappy, but she is mainly about Pan Rao''s body, the other side''s body is more hot than her, so she can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, pan Rao is a few years older. She often takes herself as the eldest sister in front of Su Wan and Luo Lan, which calms Luo Lan''s careful thinking.


    "Cluck, what are you afraid of? Today''s young people know everything. It''s better to let nature take its course than to cover it up. " Pan Rao laughed more and more brightly, and even some flowers were disorderly.


    The three male teachers swallowed their mouths, but they had to be solemn in front of their disciples.


    "Luo Lan, I heard that you have accepted a disciple. I think the qualification is very good?" Ren Yuan, the male teacher, moved his face, and his eyes fell on Luo Lan''s amazing face.Luo Lan didn''t hide her emotions, and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve lost my sight. If I want to talk about my apprentice, it''s better for Su Wan."


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, Ren Yuan was not only surprised, but also Deng Tao and Xia Xia were also surprised.


    "Oh? Did Su Wan accept a female disciple


    Su Wan frowned slightly, and was about to open her mouth. Luo Lan said, "no, it''s a man."


    "Man..." The three male teachers looked at each other, and their eyes suddenly became different.


    Su Wan took the initiative to recruit male students, which is really rare.


    In the college, she has always maintained a cool attitude, and seldom fakes color to any man. This time, she took the initiative to accept a male apprentice, which is really surprising.


    Although the three male teachers have ideas about Pan Rao, if it comes to the ideal partner, Su Wan is the first choice.


    Nothing else, such a person, whether at home or outside, can be reassuring.


    Luo Lan is the second, this kind of beauty is too proud, even if you can catch up with her, you may not be able to serve her.


    As for Pan Rao, hehe Although the body is too hot to bear, but too open-minded, there will always be people worried about a fire in the backyard.


    Looking at the three men''s eyes are focused on Su Wan''s face, pan Rao is not happy.


    "Unfortunately, I have a male disciple in Jinniu city this time. I don''t know who is better than Su Wan''s disciples, who is better than Su Wan''s disciples?"


    Summer is very self-conscious. He knows that there is no hope to pursue Su Wan. As for Luo Lan, he is even more frightened. He can only satisfy his fantasy with Pan Rao.


    His sight glanced over pan Rao roughly and coughed gently: "ha ha, it''s very clever. My apprentice can''t be worse than you. You can see it immediately."


    Several people said while walking, in a twinkling of an eye came near.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "What''s going on here? Is anyone doing it? " A cold drink in summer, coldly scanning the crowd.


    All the disciples lowered their heads and became quiet.


    "Wei Ming, come here quickly. I''ll introduce some teachers to you." In the summer, Wei Ming stepped out and saluted several envoys.


    "Hehe, this is my disciple in Qinghu city. He has seven levels of blood and six levels of spiritual cultivation. Is he qualified?" Summer satisfied nodded his head, and suddenly his eyes flashed a little doubt.


    "Wei Ming, why are you so white?"


    Wei Ming smiles awkwardly and shakes his head: "no Nothing. "


    Summer shook his head and ignored him.


    "Ha ha, the qualification is good. After all, Qinghu city is a big place, and Tianbao city can''t be compared." Luo Lan gave a cold smile and didn''t care much. She turned around and said, "Pan Rao, where is your apprentice?"


    "Cluck, my apprentice is the Yellow robed boy. Huang Kai, don''t you come to see some teachers?" Pan Rao blinks, and Huang Kai comes to salute.


    "How about seven grades of blood, seven levels of spiritual strength, compared to you?" Pan Rao smiles with a charming smile and looks as if she is sure to win.


    "As a genius of Jinniu City, Huang Kai certainly won''t let his master down. He won''t lose to those martial artists from small places." Huang Kai straightened his chest, and his eyes swept slowly over Su Wan and Luo Lan, looking very proud.


    Su Wan frowned slightly and was not happy with Huang Kai''s frivolous behavior.


    Luo Lan is a cold hum, heart a burst of speechless.


    It''s so conceited to be so high-profile in front of several envoys!


    "Luo Lan, where is your apprentice?" Pan Rao asked with a strange smile.


    Luo Lan glanced at Jiang man with an ugly face, shook his head and said, "forget it, my apprentice can''t compare with you for the time being."


    "Well, Su Wan''s apprentice can always come out and let us have a look." Pan Rao''s eyes moved and looked at Su Wan.


    She was a few years older. Although she was not bad in appearance, she was slightly inferior to Su Wan and Luo Lan, and could only outrun each other on her apprentice.


    Su Wan shook her head and said, "forget it. If my apprentice takes it out, you will be jealous."


    "What?" Pan Rao smelled the speech and glared, "cluck, I''d like to see what kind of little Lang Jun is, which can let us Su Da beauty evaluate so!"


    As soon as he said this, the square was surprised.


    Pan Rao''s speech is really a little open-minded, as a teacher should be so frivolous, it is really no one.


    Summer eyebrows slightly frowned: "Su Wan, we can all have a good family background, you can''t help but face ah, even if your apprentice is not as good as us, you don''t have to hide and tuck in like this."


    Listen to summer so say, Luo Lan almost laugh.


    She knew that summer was going to be slapped.


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed, "well, since you have to compete, let my apprentice come out and meet."


    "Jiang Tian, see your master, see all the messengers!" Without waiting for Su Wan to greet him, Jiang Tian took the initiative to salute Su Wan, and then bowed down to the others.


    It has to be said that Pan Rao''s figure is really hot, even with Jiang Tian''s determination, she feels great pressure.


    Especially at the moment when he bowed his head and saluted, a pair of turbulent waves seemed to be about to hit his face, which made his mind shake.


    "Cluck, is this Su Wan''s disciple? How to build five layers of spirit? Is it a high blood level? " Pan Rao shook her body and looked at Jiang Tian with strange eyes.


    Jiang Tian is uncomfortable with her, and quickly takes back his sight and looks at Su Wan.


    At this glance, the painting style is much more refreshing. One of the two women is eye-catching and the other is pleasing to the eye. There is no need to compare the high and low judgments.


    "Su Wan, what kind of blood is your apprentice? You''ve accepted apprentices because of your low accomplishments?" Summer slightly frown, squint at Jiang Tian, a look of disgust.


    His apprentice is the sixth level of building spiritual realm, and pan Rao''s Apprentice reaches the seventh level of building spiritual realm. Both of them are of seven levels of blood.


    With Su Wan''s critical eye, Jiang Tian''s cultivation is so poor that his blood must be very strong.


    Su Wan frowned slightly and didn''t seem to want to speak.


    "Blood level To tell you the truth, I''m not very clear about it either. " Hesitating for a moment, Su Wan stroked her forehead and said slowly.


    People were surprised when they heard the speech.


    "What? If you don''t know the blood level, you take it? " In the summer, my mouth was tongue tied and I was surprised.


    "No, Su Wan! Are you confused? " Pan Rao widened her eyes and looked at Jiang Tian in surprise: "Jiang Tian, what kind of blood are you? Talk about it quickly!"


    Jiang Tian frowns and looks at Su Wan with a deep complexion. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Looking at the scene in front of her eyes, Luo Lan suddenly turned her eyes, and a bad smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ha ha, Su Wan and Jiang Tian are embarrassed to say, let me talk about it.""This Jiang Tian, he was originally a waste blood person..."


    "Why what? Waste blood Once this was said, people were shocked again!


    Standing by Pan Rao''s side, Huang Kai shakes his head and looks at Jiang Tian with the eyes of a beggar. He is extremely contemptuous of him.


    "Hum! I thought it was something. It turned out that he was a waste of blood! "


    "No! How can a person with blood waste reach the fifth level of spirit building? How does he activate the spiritual power of blood vessels Pan Rao is what kind of character, frown, immediately aware of the wrong.


    As a teacher of Lingjian college, she has a profound attainments in the cultivation of Yidao. At this time, she pointed to the key points.


    Luo Lan snorted: "this question, that has to ask Jiang Tian himself, I don''t know how he activated the blood and spiritual power. All I know is that when he tests his blood, he only condenses an illusion


    "Only one vision! Isn''t that the lowest waiting for a product of blood? " In the summer, he was shocked to see Jiang Tian''s eyes, shaking his head and sighing, as if he were looking at a patient who was seriously ill.


    Pan Rao blinked and sighed, "Su Wan, you really don''t play cards according to common sense. I really admire your eyes for accepting such an apprentice!"


    "Can Yipin''s blood also enter the spirit sword academy? How can we be so talented?" Huang Kai shook his head and sneered at him. His face was full of scorn, and he mocked Jiang Tian wantonly.


    Many of the Warriors also followed and laughed.


    They were almost fooled by Jiang Tian, thinking that he was really something special, but now it seems that it is just a piece of rubbish.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that he was a product of blood! "


    "Grandma, I was almost cheated by him!"


    "I don''t quite understand. Since the blood is so poor, why can we defeat Wei Dong and Wei Ming?"


    "That''s not easy. The boy has a strong body!"


    "I know that there is a taboo secret technique that can let people fuse the essence and blood of demons, gain strong physical strength in a short period of time, and can barely activate the spiritual power of blood vessels. However, it is also very powerful, and I''m afraid life will be greatly reduced in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    There was a burst of exclamation and discussion in the crowd, and the eyes of people looking at Jiang Tian all changed, as if they were looking at an alien.


    This kind of atmosphere also makes the warriors in Tianbao city feel happy.


    "Hey, Jiang Tian, I''ve lost myself here. You didn''t expect it!"


    "Dead rubbish, dead rubbish! Deserve it Jiang Yuan fiercely scolded, venting his inner depression.


    Hearing the comments, Su Wan''s face sank and her eyes swept coldly.


    The crowd stopped and became silent.


    "Well, there''s no point in discussing this. Let''s all go. The college''s boat should be coming soon." Su Wan waved her hand to the crowd to step back.


    "No! The competition between Jiang Tian and I has not started yet. How can we give it up? " Huang Kai sneered and looked at Jiang Tian coldly.


    "What? Huang Kai, do you need to compete with Jiang Tian? Where can he compare with you? " Pan Rao smiles strangely and looks at Huang Kai and Jiang Tian shaking their heads.


    "Master, this trash dares to insult Jinniu city. He must be taught a lesson. I ask to continue the competition." Huang Kai salutes pan Rao and signals her to make a gesture.


    Pan Rao understood and nodded: "well, it''s good to have a competition and exchange. Then you can compare."


    "Build seven levels of spiritual realm." Su Wan glanced at Huang Kai and frowned slightly.


    Huang Kai''s accomplishments are two levels higher than Jiang Tian''s, and his blood level has reached the middle level of seven grades. His strength must be very strong.


    Although she has some confidence in Jiang Tian, she doesn''t think Jiang Tian is sure to win.


    "Master, let me go to war. This man is rude and provocative. I just want to teach him a lesson!" There was a light in Jiang Tian''s eyes, and the whole person was very calm and powerful.


    "Oh?" Su Wan couldn''t help but brighten up. Jiang Tian seemed confident, which surprised her.


    She knew that Jiang Tian was not a frivolous person. Since she had decided to go to war, she was sure.


    And she hasn''t seen Jiang Tian exert all her strength, so she can''t help but have some expectations.


    "Well! Huang Kai''s strength is not weak. You must be cautious in your moves! " Su Wan nodded faintly, which should be the battle.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed: "master, don''t worry, I won''t beat him too badly. I''ll teach him a lesson at most."


    Jiang Tian winked at Su Wan, raised his eyebrows and looked at Huang Kai.


    "Wait a minute!" Summer suddenly stood up.


    "Huang Kai''s strength is too strong. Let my apprentice compete with Jiang Tian first, so that he can see the talent of Qinghu city. Maybe he will retreat in the face of difficulties and not have to fight with Huang Kai again." Summer full of confidence, raised his hand to greet Wei Ming.


    Jiang Tian laughs but does not speak.


    Wei Ming is already his defeated general. Do you still need to fight again?


    Summer obviously did not know this situation, but also wanted to snatch in front of Huang Kai for his long face.


    However, Wei Ming did not flinch and looked extremely embarrassed.


    Many onlookers are also laughing, and most of them look very strange.


    "What''s the matter, Wei Ming? Are you even afraid of this guy of the same blood? " In summer, my face sank and I got angry.


    What a good chance to have a long face. I have paved the way for you. Don''t you hurry up?


    Wei Ming shook his head to the extreme embarrassment.


    "Master, it''s not that I dare not fight. I have been defeated by Jiang Tian just now."


    As soon as this statement was made, the martial artists in the crowd immediately burst into laughter.


    "What?" Hear this sentence, summer canthus convulsion, face all green: "you really lost to him?"


    I still can''t believe it in summer, but it''s impossible for Wei Ming to make a joke about this kind of thing, which makes him very vulnerable. The high-profile words just now seem to slap him in the face, making his face hot.


    "Why didn''t you say something that was useless?" Summer gnaws a tooth, facial expression iron blue ground says.


    "Master I... " Wei Ming didn''t know how to speak.


    Pan Rao shook her head and laughed: "cluck, you can beat Wei Ming. It seems that you have some strength. OK, don''t waste time. Let Huang Kai fight with him."


    "Huang Kai, in the future, you are the brothers of a college. Don''t put too much weight on you. You should be prudent."


    "The disciple was going to break his muscles and bones, but since the master said so, I''ll take some of them. At most, I''ll let him suffer some internal injuries and lie in bed for a few days." Huang Kai''s arrogant smile, as if to say a safe thing, seems to understate.


    In his opinion, crushing Jiang Tian is like crushing an ant, without any effort.


    It was only because of the arrival of several messengers that he was unable to make the best of it. I have to say that this is a great pity.


    "Huang Kai, don''t talk too much, or it won''t end well later." Jiang Tian stirred his eyebrows and laughed in his heart.


    Huang Kai is so arrogant that it is inevitable to suffer a little.


    Jiang Tian would like to have a look at what kind of expression will be after the other party''s defeat."Hillbilly of Tianbao City, let me tell you what genius is!" Huang Kai burst out with a big drink.


    He used a yellow level advanced body method "dragon and tiger step", which was like a fierce dragon at sea and a fierce tiger descending the mountain, which broke out the power of dragon and tiger step.


    "Well, Su Wan, my apprentice''s body method is not bad?" Pan Rao looks at Su Wan with a sneer. She is very proud.


    Huang Kai''s strength is very outstanding among these young people. His "dragon and tiger step" alone is enough to suppress most of them.


    "The body method is pretty good, but just like this, I''m afraid we can''t defeat Jiang Tian." Su Wan shook her head and laughed, not very nervous.


    She found that Jiang Tian showed strong self-confidence, which gave her great confidence and expectation. She felt that Jiang Tian would not lose to Huang Kai.


    Although this confidence made her a little confused, she believed in that intuition.


    "Oh! Huang Kai''s body method is so brilliant


    "Do you think Jiang Tian can create a miracle this time?"


    "Miracle? Hehe, I think you didn''t wake up? It''s lucky for Jiang Tian to defeat Wei Ming. It''s impossible to defeat Huang Kai! "


    "That''s right. Huang Kai has seven levels of spiritual realm. Jiang Tian, no matter how strong his body is, can''t be his opponent!"


    Besides Su Wan, almost no one is optimistic about Jiang Tian.


    "Tiger fist!" In the twinkling of an eye, Huang Kai swept to Jiang Tian''s body, and his right fist burst out.


    Roar!


    As soon as his fist blew out, there was a roar like a tiger.


    This fist contains 30000 Jin, which is enough to crush most of the present disciples.


    Feeling the power of terror, people''s faces changed, and the color of horror flashed in their eyes!


    "The seven layers of spiritual realm and the advanced skill of the Yellow level can only achieve the power of 30000 Jin, which can be regarded as a genius?" Jiang Tian flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His body didn''t retreat, but he went forward. Facing Huang Kai''s fist, he blew up.


    He did not use any skills, relying only on the strength of the body.


    This blow, also broke out the strength of 30000 Jin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Boom!


    A dull roar followed, and Jiang Tian stood steadily in his place, but Huang Kai snorted, shaking his body back five or six steps.


    "How could it be?" After standing still, Huang Kai''s face became very ugly: "just now this fist has the power of 30000 Jin. How can this boy be safe and sound?"


    Jiang Tian takes back his fist, shakes his head and sneers.


    The same is the power of 30000 Jin. What he exerts is pure physical force, while the opponent''s physical body and martial arts add up to 30000 Jin, which can''t be compared at all.


    Compared with the two, Jiang Tian''s power is more pure and vigorous, which can not only burst out in an instant, but also has a strong aftereffect.


    Huang Kai can only reach 30000 catties in one instant. After the skill bonus is consumed, all that is left is the power of the body.


    Although his body is not weak, but compared with Jiang Tian, he is far from being able to shake Jiang Tian.


    "Huang Kai was shaken out!"


    "What is the situation?"


    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd, which surprised many.


    "How could that happen?" Pan Rao frowned and her smile froze on her face.


    "Huang Kai, take out your real skills, don''t talk to him, let him have a look at the strength of Jinniu City warriors!" Pan Rao''s face could not hang any longer, and she yelled.


    By this time, Su Wan was completely relieved.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t even use his blood and spiritual power. Huang Kai can''t defeat him any more.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t waste time. The college flying boat will come soon. Finish the battle as soon as possible." Su Wan smiles indifferently and nods at Jiang Tian.


    This scene, straight to see people intoxicated.


    Not to mention these new students, even the three male teachers seldom saw Su Wan''s smiling face. They were all a little bit stunned.


    Jiang Tian also saw the light in front of his eyes, but he soon recovered.


    "Don''t worry, master. Huang Kai''s accomplishments are just like this. I''ll let him understand who is strong and who is weak."


    "Huang Kai, don''t think that the scale of Jinniu city is great. Today I''ll let you know that the warriors of Tianbao city also have dignity!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, his body was shaking, and he rushed to Huang Kai.


    "Damn it!" Huang Kai''s eyes jumped, and he was very worried.


    His hand is still numb now when he was shocked back by a blow. Looking at Jiang Tian, who came quickly, he felt a little frightened.


    But there is no way, in front of so many people, and pan Rao in the back to urge, he can not have any leeway to retreat.


    "Arrogant boy! It''s just a trial. This time I''ll beat you up for half a month! " Huang Kai yelled angrily, and the whole person rushed out like a tiger.


    "Dragon and tiger steps" unfolded in an instant, and Huang Kai''s body shook and rushed out several feet away.


    This time, he no longer has any reservation, and decisively uses his blood power. When his right fist blows out, a yellow aura suddenly shines!


    Roar!


    The dull roar of the tiger suddenly came out. Huang Kai''s fist flashed and turned into a huge tiger''s head. The tiger''s eyes were wide open and fierce. It looked extremely fierce!


    Huang Kai is surrounded by yellow aura. It seems that he incarnates into a fierce tiger.


    "Blood talent! This is Huang Kai''s blood gift! "


    "Huang Kai''s blood is the blood of a wild tiger in the seventh grade. Once it is aroused, the whole person''s strength will increase dramatically, and the body will become stronger instantly!"


    "Hum, this time, Jiang Tian must have a bad time!"


    Several warriors in Jinniu city were so happy that they couldn''t wait to shout out, for fear that others would not know Huang Kai''s power.


    After using the talent of blood, the power of this fist reached 35000 kg, and the momentum was quite shocking!


    "Good! I am worthy of being my apprentice of Pan Rao Pan Rao smiles and gives Su Wan a cold look.


    It''s a daydream that the waste of Tianbao city can be compared with the genius of Taurus City!


    Aware of her eyes, Su Wan shakes her head and smiles. She always keeps a calm look.


    How about 35000 Jin power? You know, Jiang Tian has not used his blood and spiritual power!


    At this moment, the summer is also looking forward to Huang Kai''s victory, so as to save his face.


    Ren Yuan and Deng Tao smile at each other and think that the overall situation is settled.


    Although they knew that Jiang Tian had never used his blood and spiritual power, he was only a product of blood, and even if he used it, he did not have much bonus.


    "Ha ha, Huang Kai is sure to win." Ren Yuan shakes his head and smiles, no longer paying attention to Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian''s blood is too poor. I''m afraid he can only rely on physical strength to fight. I''ve seen this kind of warrior. Although he can take advantage of it at the beginning, he will soon be thrown away by others. He has no potential to speak of." Deng Tao shook his head and sighed, his eyes flashed with deep regret.


    "Yes, I don''t know what Su Wan thought. She enrolled such a person into the college and accepted him as an apprentice!" Ren Yuan shook his head and sighed, subconsciously looking at the side.Su Wan''s perfect side face and a cool look are the eyes.


    Ren Yuan felt a slight shock in his heart and quickly withdrew his sight.


    In front of Su Wan, few men can maintain self-confidence.


    She and Luo Lan''s fiery temperament is different, always showing a light cold, although not too much sense of oppression, but it makes people feel difficult to approach, more difficult to in-depth communication.


    Feeling the power of "tiger fist", Jiang Tian picked his eyebrows and flashed a light in his eyes.


    "35000 kg, it seems that we need to use a little blood and spiritual power."


    Instead of using his body method, Jiang Tian used his blood and spiritual power to smash the tiger''s head with his fist.


    "Break it for me!" Jiang Tianleng drinks, his fist explodes the air, swings several spiritual power waves, and hits the tiger''s head with one fist.


    With a loud bang, a faint purple light flashed on Jiang Tian''s fist face, which smashed a crack in the tiger''s forehead.


    The crack expanded rapidly and spread to the whole tiger head in an instant.


    Roar!


    The tiger''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance, a roar broke down!


    Huang Kai''s face changed greatly, his body was shaking, he vomited blood and flew out, falling three feet away.


    "No way!" Huang Kai roared and couldn''t believe that he would be defeated.


    "My God! Jiang Tian has broken Huang Kai''s blood talent! "


    "How could it be? He is a seven grade medium level blood, building spirit seven levels of strength There was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    "That''s not true!" Pan Rao glared at Jiang Tian fiercely. Jiao''s body shook and she came to Huang Kai''s side. She popped an elixir into his mouth and pulled him up with his right hand.


    "Master, I..." Huang Kai''s face was pale and his body was shaking. He felt extremely ashamed.


    Previously, he was so high-profile and said that he was a genius. Now he was mercilessly crushed by Jiang Tian, which really made him feel ashamed.


    Pan Rao said angrily, "OK! If you lose, you will lose. It''s useless to say anything! "


    Her face was so ugly that she wanted to hit Su Wan. Unexpectedly, the slap hit her face, which made her angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "How could that happen?"


    "Am I right? Jiang Tian beat Huang Kai


    "Isn''t he a product of blood? How can he have such strength?"


    Xia Xia, Ren Yuan and Deng Tao look at each other with their mouths wide open.


    Luo Lan''s face with a bad smile, like a wanton bloom of flowers, brilliant smile immediately attracted countless eyes, Shua Shua to her.


    "Oh, Hello! How can the genius of Jinniu city be defeated by the native chickens and dogs of Tianbao city? Am I right? Is that true? "


    "I said Pan Rao, your apprentice doesn''t look good either!"


    "Well, it''s no better than a summer apprentice!"


    Luo Lan does not hide her pride. Although Jiang Tian is not her apprentice, she has a great sense of achievement when she can make these people lose face.


    Her sight fell on Jiang Tian''s face intentionally or unintentionally, with a trace of strange look in her eyes.


    Jiang Tianxin felt something, looked up, but saw a scene that made him feel at a loss!


    Luo Lan and his eyes met, pretty face inexplicably red, a trace of shyness flashed in the wonderful eyes, and quickly moved away from his eyes.


    "This What do you mean? " Jiang Tian''s eyes jump, there is a strange feeling that the road is not clear.


    At the apprenticeship meeting, he once hated Luo Lan very much, and was not very happy with her kind of superior and domineering style.


    However, after she and Su Wan beat back the black clothed man, this impression has changed a lot. He found that Luo Lan is just a man with a loose temper, but he is not a bad person.


    However, what did that look mean?


    Jiang Tian swallowed his mouth awkwardly. His heart was in a mess and he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Su Wan seems to be aware of his strangeness, and subconsciously glances at Luo Lan. She doesn''t know if she can see anything.


    "Jiang Tian, you are great!" Su Wan smiles and thumbs up at Jiang Tian.


    This scene, attracted several teachers to be stunned, but also let many students see drunk.


    "The warriors of Jinniu city are nothing more than that. It''s not enough to beat Huang Kai. I''m flattered!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, which makes him very calm.


    "What?" Pan Rao was livid with anger.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Is this boy crazy?" Several warriors in Jinniu City drink more than once, and they all want to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    "Damn it! Why should the country bumpkin of little Tianbao City ride on my head At this moment, Huang Kai looked resentful and his fist clenched.


    He could not accept the fact that he was defeated by Jiang Tian and vowed to recover the account.


    "Jiang Tian, wait for me. When I get to the college, I will give you back ten times and one hundred times today''s disgrace!" Huang Kai clenched his teeth and roared wildly.


    The fierce hatred made people fear deeply, but Jiang Tian didn''t care, shaking his head and sneering.


    "The defeated general! Now you can''t beat me, and you won''t be my opponent in the future. I advise you to sober up and stop dreaming


    "Hum, the people of Jinniu City forget it. You have been disgraced enough. Now let''s fly star city people to challenge Jiang Tian!" A white robed warrior of Feixing city stepped out and looked at Jiang Tian haughtily.


    This man''s cultivation is also seven layers of building spirit, but his breath is much stronger than Huang Kai, and his strength is quite good.


    "It turns out to be Qi Xingyu of Feixing city!" Summer nodded slowly, a glimmer of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Ren Yuan and Deng Tao also had this reaction.


    Qi Xingyu has outstanding talent and has been taken in by other messengers, which makes them very depressed.


    "With Qi Xingyu''s strength, it''s no problem to defeat Jiang Tian." Ren Yuan nodded slowly, his eyes full of envy.


    Who doesn''t want such an apprentice, but he doesn''t have that fate.


    "Don''t say defeat, I think it''s crushing!" Deng Tao shook his head and laughed, as if he had a plan in mind.


    "Enough!" Su Wan frowned slightly and stepped out: "do you want to come to the wheel fight? If all of them come to challenge Jiang Tian, it''s not over! "


    "The college flying boat is coming soon. Everyone line up and get ready. Jiang Tian, come with me


    Su Wan beckons Jiang Tian to one side, her eyes are slightly worried.


    "Jiang Tian, although these freshmen are not weak, they are still far from the old students of the college. You must not be too high-profile, otherwise, you will face a lot of unnecessary troubles


    Jiang Tian nodded after hearing the speech, but he didn''t have much fear in his heart.


    In less than a year, it is the time for him to fight with Ye Wuxue. During this period, he should try his best to improve his strength. Even if he encounters a strong opponent, he will not shrink back!


    "Don''t worry, master. I have my own discretion."


    "Well, as a teacher, I believe you are not that kind of blind and arrogant person, but you must remember that there are so many talents in the college, any old student can crush these new students, and you must not take it lightly!" Su Wan nodded faintly and ordered.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a huge roar in the air.When they heard this, they all looked up and saw two huge black boats breaking through the sky and landing on the square in an instant.


    It was the first time for many young people to see this kind of magic weapon of flying. They were very surprised for a moment. Their eyes were full of light and their hearts were full of shock.


    "All right, line up and get ready for the boat!" A cold drink in summer signals the disciples to line up.


    The size of the boat is huge, each of which is more than ten feet long, enough to accommodate hundreds of people.


    Many disciples were divided into two groups and began to board the boat in turn.


    "Go on the boat first. I''ll tell you about the college later on the boat." Su Wan nods and smiles and signals Jiang Tian to board the boat.


    "Well, I have some questions. I''d like to ask the teacher for respect. I''ll talk about it later." Jiang Tian bowed his hands and then stepped onto the boat.


    At this moment, the warriors of Tianbao city are in a very complicated mood.


    They always wanted to suppress Jiang Tian with the help of external force, but they didn''t expect to let Jiang Tian get out of the limelight.


    No doubt, after this fight, Jiang Tian''s status in the freshmen must have been greatly improved.


    "Damn it! The boy really hides his strength! " Jiang Long''s eyes contracted and his face was extremely cold.


    "Liar! We are all cheated by him Jiang Yuan gnashed his teeth and angrily scolded: "it''s wasted so many years cultivating him by the Jiang family. I think he just didn''t want to do his best for the family, so he deliberately hid his strength."


    "Maybe even the divorce is in his calculation! He wants to get rid of Ye Wuxue and pursue the talented woman of Lingjian college. Yes, it must be! The whole Tianbao city has been cheated by him Jiang man''s eyes are cold. In her eyes, Jiang Tian is almost a hypocrite.


    "Ha ha, what can I do? Jiang Tian is now a red man in Su Wan''s eyes." Gao Yi shakes his head and laughs bitterly, with a helpless look on his face.


    "Jiangman, I have to remind you. I think Luo Lan is interested in this boy. You need a long snack!" Lin Xiong has a strange smile on his face and a little strange in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "What are you talking about? That''s my master. She will never give Jiang Tian any good! " Jiang manjiao yelled and gave Lin Xiong a fierce look.


    Lin Xiong said with a strange smile, "what do you know? There are many ways for a woman to give benefits to a man, which may not necessarily be material. Hehe


    "What a shame! I don''t know what you''re talking about Jiang man''s face turned red and his expression became very complicated.


    Although he didn''t believe Lin Xiong''s words, Luo Lan did express his interest in Jiang Tian at the apprenticeship meeting.


    But Jiang Tian has already worshipped Su Wan, Luo Lan can''t do anything at all.


    As for the messy things that Lin Xiong said, she didn''t believe what kind of character Luo Lan would think about Jiang Tian? I believe it!


    "Well, my master is no worse than Su Wan. As long as I practice hard, I can catch up with Jiang Tian sooner or later." Jiang man snorted coldly and quickly boarded the boat.


    A moment later, in a burst of rumbling sound, the two flying boats successively soared into the air, drawing a huge arc in the middle of the air and galloping toward the road to come.


    The airship is very large and is divided into several areas.


    The first is the area in front of the boat, which is divided into separate rooms for messengers.


    The second is the disciple area at the back, which is divided into men and women, but is not divided into separate rooms.


    In a room in front of the boat, Su Wan and Jiang Tian stand opposite each other.


    "Sit down, Jiang Tian. Do you know about Lingjian college?" Su Wan beckoned to Jiang Tian to take his seat.


    There were only him and Su Wan here, so Jiang Tian didn''t have too much politeness. After respectfully saluting, he sat down.


    "I''ve heard of some of them. It''s said that Lingjian college is the most famous college in the far and near area. There are tens of thousands of students in it. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Jiang Tian has only some hearsay news. In fact, his cognition of Lingjian college is still very confused.


    "Ha ha, you can''t make a mistake, but this is just a superficial description of the college from the outside world. It doesn''t involve the real situation of the college at all." Su Wan smiles with a smile and looks mysterious.


    "I feel the same way. After all, few people in Tianbao city have been selected into Lingjian college. Most of these news are just rumors." Jiang Tian smiles awkwardly and does not deny that, after all, he does not have a deep understanding of Lingjian college.


    Su Wan said: "to tell you simply, there are more than 600 cities in the sphere of influence of Lingjian college. These cities are of different sizes. The smallest one is Tianbao city. The medium-sized city is equivalent to Taurus City, and the larger one is more than ten times larger than that of Jinniu city."


    Jiang Tian was shocked, but not too shocked.


    He would not be naive to think that there are only Tianbao city and Taurus City on this continent. The outside world must be very big, but he has not seen it.


    "I''ve heard that the outside world is very big. When I have time and enough strength, I must go out and have a look!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes were full of expectation and yearning.


    Looking at his reaction, Su Wan''s eyes moved and her heart secretly praised her.


    As for ordinary local martial artists, I''m afraid they can''t stop their mouths when they hear this news. I''m afraid they can''t help asking questions.


    However, Jiang Tian did not react unexpectedly, and he always kept calm and calm.


    Such a person can be a great success!


    If you hear a little special news, you can''t be surprised. You can imagine that this kind of person can''t achieve too much in martial arts.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "Lingjian college is divided into two parts: the main college and the vice college. According to the rules of the college, freshmen must start to practice in the vice college, and only after their accomplishments have reached the Kaitian realm can they be qualified to enter the main college."


    "The main court and the vice court? It seems that there should be a big gap between the two? " Jiang Tian frowned slightly, knowing that some questions might embarrass Su Wan, but he said it.


    Jiang Tian is such a character since he was a child. If he has any questions, he should ask clearly, and he doesn''t want to perfunctory himself.


    "Yes, the main hospital is not on the same level as the Deputy hospital. Only the main college is the real core of Lingjian college. Although the number of vice colleges is large, they are all for training talents for the main college. " Su Wan shook her head and sighed, and a wry smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "I see." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    There is no doubt that if you want to make a success in Lingjian college, you must enter the main college.


    Kaitianjing is a realm that he wants to reach as soon as possible in any case.


    Only when he reaches this level can he enter the main courtyard smoothly. At the same time, he can crack the mysterious letter and see what is written on it.


    "Before you reach the Kaitian realm, you will not have any intersection with the main courtyard, so you don''t have to think about him for the time being. First of all, we should put forward the cultivation in a down-to-earth manner, and then, as long as we break through to the Kaitian realm, everything will come naturally. " Su Wan nodded lightly, and she had a deep expectation for Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian understood that it was too early to talk about the main hospital. It was the most important thing to stand firm in the Deputy hospital."Although the vice hospital is a whole, it has been divided into several parts for the convenience of management. They are one gold, two silver and six copper, totally nine university halls!" Speaking of this, Su Wan sighed slightly, and her expression was slightly complicated.


    "Gold, silver and copper?" Jiang Tianwen is also a burst of meditation, slightly frowned.


    Obviously, Lingjian college is not only divided into the main and the vice colleges, but also the sub colleges are of clear grades with different levels.


    It is not necessary to know that one golden hall and two silver halls must have gathered most of the elites in the vice courtyard. As for the six copper halls, most of them are ordinary disciples.


    "The students of the golden hall and the silver hall come from the surrounding large cities, and they have to surpass the six copper halls in terms of qualification and strength. Basically, seven or eight of every ten students promoted to the main court are born from them, and the remaining two or three come from the copper hall. "


    "So different!" Jiang Tian was surprised.


    The six copper halls can only divide two or three percent of the promotion quota, which is too exaggerated.


    "Yes." Su Wan sighed and nodded.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "how can I enter the golden hall and the silver hall?"


    Su Wan shook his head and wryly laughed: "this is not your choice. The academy has already designated the area. The warriors in the surrounding cities of Tianbao city can only practice in the copper hall. Only those in the large cities are qualified to enter the golden hall and the silver hall."


    Jiang Tian''s face was stiff, and he was not satisfied in his heart.


    He thought that being selected into Lingjian college was tantamount to stepping on a new starting line and having a strong future.


    However, the fact is very cruel, the same new students were divided into three, six or nine grades, and was limited by death in advance, there is no equal treatment at all!


    What is this? Are warriors in big cities naturally superior to others?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Are the warriors around Tianbao City born with the title of weak? Or do you have to blame yourself for being born again?


    Jiang Tian''s face was deep and his eyes were cold.


    Although very uncomfortable, but also no way, the rules of the academy is not a small warrior he can change.


    "In this case, the training of the students in the golden hall and the silver hall is not comparable to that of the students in the copper hall?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, staring at Su Wan deeply.


    "Indeed it is!" Su Wan looked complicated and nodded slowly: "supported by the forces of many big cities, the students of Jindian and Yindian have rich training resources, and their teachers are more powerful. Their treatment is beyond the copper hall."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, slowly spitting out a sullen breath. Although he was a little depressed, he did not feel despair.


    How about entering the copper hall? How about worse treatment?


    At the beginning, Jiang family didn''t even give him pills. He became the strongest warrior of Tianbao city''s younger generation!


    Natural selection, strong self-improvement!


    He wants to release all his efforts under limited conditions!


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if I can only practice in the copper hall, I will not be discouraged. If I can do my best in Tianbao City, I can also stand at the top of Lingjian academy!" Jiang Tian''s expression is extremely firm and resolute, and his eyes are full of light.


    "Good! I''m sure you won''t let me down! " Su Wan''s eyes flashed and her heart throbbed.


    Feeling Jiang Tian''s pride and momentum, she understood that she did not mistake people.


    As the boat roared along, Jiang Tian listened attentively to Su Wan.


    "There are 36 counties in Qingxuan kingdom. Each county has a martial arts school like Lingjian academy, and some have more than one. For the whole country, Lingjian college is not too high."


    "Oh? There are even better colleges! "


    "Yes! Qingxuan has three large schools of martial arts and Taoism, known as the three university palaces. Each of them is many times stronger than Lingjian college. The students there can pull out one at random, which is even stronger than the strongest genius of Lingjian college. However, these are still far from you... "


    "The world outside is really vast." Jiang Tian took a deep breath and set off waves in his mind.


    After hearing what Su Wan said, he was deeply aware that Lingjian college was only a starting point.


    In Qingxuan Kingdom and even Lingluo land, there is a broader world waiting for him to explore! *** Jiang Tian frowns tightly, and three killers in black appear in his mind.


    Su Wan''s face was slightly heavy and her eyes became dignified. She was obviously afraid of those people.


    "They are the killers of the temple of the dead!"


    "What is the organization of the temple of the dead?" Jiang Tian frowned.


    "Shengming palace is a notorious killer organization. Its strength is very large. Its members are very good at hiding. They often disguise themselves in various identities. In order to achieve their goals, they will quickly disappear without leaving any trace." Su Wan looked worried and looked at Jiang Tian deeply.


    "I''m very strange, when did you provoke the people of the Holy Ghost palace, and they also sent out such powerful experts?" Su Wan was puzzled. In fact, even if Jiang Tian didn''t say anything, she would have mentioned it.


    "I don''t know what happened." Jiang Tian was embarrassed and depressed.


    Obviously, these killers have nothing to do with Jiang He. What are their origins?


    Jiang Tian didn''t understand, but he was quite upset.


    Fortunately, I''m about to enter the Lingjian Academy. In such a place where there are so many strong men, there should be no Assassin''s attack.


    However, as soon as the idea came out, Su Wan gave him a blow in the head.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t take it lightly. The people in Shengming palace act strangely. Maybe even in the college, there are their killers. Don''t think they are 100% safe in the college!" Su Wan looked dignified and did not show any joking.


    "What?" Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly, and his heart burst into anger: "how dare you sneak into the spirit sword academy? Is the killer of Shengming palace too arrogant?"


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that he may be attacked by a killer at any time?


    If he meets a powerful killer in black by himself, it will be bad luck!


    "There have been cases where students have been killed before, but no accurate clues can be found after the investigation. Although it is suspected that it was the work of the killer of the Holy Ghost palace, there is no way to trace the clues, and the senior leaders of the college have nothing to do." Su Wan shook her head and sighed, but her words were helpless.


    "By the way, what is the identity of the escaped killer in black?"


    Su Wan shook her head and said, "I asked elder Xing. He only knew that he was the copper hall elder of Shengming palace, but he didn''t know his real identity. There was an oblique scar on his left eyebrow, but this clue is not reliable, because it''s easy to change one''s face."


    "Well, I see." Jiang Tian spits out a puff of sultry, and his thoughts are somewhat complicated.


    He really did not know who he provoked, so that the other side would put this vicious hand."Hum! It''s better not to fall into my hands, or I will try my best to force you to tell the truth A cold light flashed in Jiang Tianyan.


    He knew that his own strength was not enough to see in front of those killers, so he must improve his cultivation with the greatest efforts and the fastest speed.


    Fortunately, there are many strong people in the Academy, and the killers of the Holy Ghost palace can not be too blatant, so there is no need to be too nervous.


    After leaving Su Wan''s room, Jiang Tian returned to the disciple area.


    Most of the students were looking around on the deck and enjoying the beautiful scenery along the way. However, Jiang Tian didn''t have this idea and found a quiet corner to sit cross legged and practice in silence.


    A few days passed by, and Jiang Tian refined 60 dixue pills, and his strength increased steadily.


    However, to his disappointment, he still failed to break through to the sixth level of building spirit realm, but his strength and blood power were improved.


    After a few days'' escape, I finally came to the top of a rolling mountain.


    This is the place where Lingjian college is located.


    Before the boat was lowered, many students could not help but lie down on the railing and look down.


    It is a green and moving scene, surrounded by mountains and rivers winding around, like a long dragon shuttling through the mountains.


    Clouds of white spirit are floating on the top of the mountain, and white fog is winding around the towering mountains. The aura of heaven and earth is very rich!


    At this moment, people can see that the spirit sword academy is not a huge courtyard in their imagination, but a large palace built on the mountain, occupying the whole mountain range!


    On the peaks in front of the palace, huge squares were opened up, all of which were paved with hard white Gang stones for the disciples to practice.


    "My God! Is this the Lingjian academy? It''s bigger than I dreamed! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "This is a big city at all."


    "Lingjian college is even bigger than tianbaocheng. It''s really amazing!" People were shocked, and Jiang Tian was also surprised.


    Looking at the palaces and squares, these young people''s eyes are full of splendor.


    They are excited by the grand scene here, and they are full of longing!


    Flying boats came from different directions and converged on the top of the palace. In a short time, more than a dozen boats were parked on the square in front of the palace.


    Those boats came back from other cities.


    Jiang Tian''s flying boat soon landed on the square. Under the command of the emissary, all the students went out of the boat to register and receive the disciple''s token.


    According to the rules of the college, after registration, these students will go to their respective learning hall area to start their practice.


    Just as Su Wan and Luo Lan are ready to take the students away, pan Rao wriggles and stretches in front of the mountain wind, presenting an attractive scene in front of everyone.


    Looking at the teacher with such a hot body, many freshmen have their eyes shining. Even the envoys who know pan Rao can''t help but stare at her. Their eyes are very greedy.


    "Pan Rao, it''s all freshmen here. What kind of coquettish do you sell? Don''t you take them back to the school hall?" Luo Lan, with a bad smile on his face, sneered coldly.


    "Luo Lan, what are you in such a hurry? I''ll talk about it later!" In summer, he laughs, but he doesn''t look at Luo Lan. His eyes are fixed on Pan Rao''s delicate body.


    Under the sunlight, pan Rao''s clothes are faintly transparent, which makes people''s bloodletting figure looming. Many men are greatly moved.


    Ren Yuan and Deng Tao are also two eyes, staring at Pan Rao''s delicate body and swallowing saliva. They don''t want to leave so soon. They haven''t seen enough of the beautiful scenery!


    Su Wan frowned and sighed. A cold color flashed in her eyes: "Jiang Tian, let''s go!"


    "Yes, master!" Jiang Tian nodded, ready to follow Su Wan to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Pan Rao twisted her waist, and a bad smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "don''t worry, Su Wan! We have just come back. Don''t you want to have a look at other people''s enrollment? "


    "Oh?" Su Wan''s eyes moved, but she guessed pan Rao''s mind: "well, since you are so interested, I''ll accompany you to have a look."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Pan Rao throws a wink at Su Wan, and her hot eyes pass Jiang Tian''s face by the way, with a sneer at her mouth.


    A few days ago, Jiang Tian swept her face. This time, she was going to make Jiang Tian suffer a little, but Su Wan''s face fell.


    Pan Rao''s eyes swept and fell on a burly green robe emissary.


    He is surrounded by a group of new people, including a good seven layers of building spirit realm. His breath is obviously higher than Huang Kai, and his strength is quite strong!


    Pan Rao, with a charming smile, gave out a silver Ling like laugh and gently waved to the man.


    "Cluck, sun Dong, have you received any good apprentices this year? Come and show me! "


    Sun Dong is also a teacher of the copper hall. He always thinks about Pan Rao, but pan Rao always hangs on his appetite and never lets him take advantage of him.


    "Pan Rao!" Hearing the call of the beautiful woman, sun Dong''s spirit is a vibration.


    Pan Rao took the initiative to say hello to him, which is a desirable thing!


    "Good, good! You guys, come with me Sun Dong was so excited that he immediately ordered some disciples and went to pan Rao with bright eyes.


    "Pan Rao, I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you a little!" Sun Dong rubbed his palms and flattered his face. He took the opportunity to set up a close relationship.


    "Cluck, easy to say, first look at your apprentice." Pan Rao, with a delicate smile on her face, glanced over Sun Dong and landed on those young people.


    "Well, these seedlings are all good. Their accomplishments have reached the seventh level of spiritual realm, and the blood level is also the middle level of seven grades!" Sun Dong points to the new students beside him, and signals them to see pan Rao.


    "Disciple Zhao Jun!"


    "Disciple Wen Hao!"


    "Disciple Cheng Yan, meet Mr. Pan!"


    It has to be said that the three freshmen are quite good both in terms of their aptitude and strength. They are much better than the disciples that Pan Rao received.


    Looking at the three young people, pan Rao''s eyes faintly flash a trace of jealousy, but the expression is very flat, even some disdain.


    "Ha ha, you go out once, accept this kind of goods?" Pan Rao''s face was slightly cold and said with a sarcastic smile.


    Sun Dong''s face was stiff, and the corners of his eyes twitched. The three freshmen were also stiff and embarrassed.


    "Pan Rao, this kind of qualification is already good. Is the apprentice you accept better than this?" Although sun Dong is interested in Pan Rao, he doesn''t think that Pan Rao can receive a better apprentice.


    Pan Rao said coldly: "I don''t, but others have! I''m afraid you can''t compare with one of her three apprentices! "


    "What? No way Sun Dong can''t help but get angry.


    Pan Rao was belittled by Pan Rao. He was not satisfied with it. Hearing this evaluation made him more angry."Whose apprentice is so good, I''ll see what he can do?" Sun dongleng drank, his face became cold.


    "It''s Su Wan!" Pan Rao raised her chin and glanced at Su Wan.


    Hearing this, sun Dong frowned: "Su Wan, is your apprentice very good? Call it out and let me have a look!"


    Su Wan''s eyes were slightly cold, and she said, "Sun Dong, you are still so simple and rude that you can''t understand when you are being used as a gunshot."


    Sun Dong was unmoved by his speech.


    He and Su Wan had always disagreed with each other. They often argued about the academic affairs of the copper hall, and there were also some small disputes over the allocation of cultivation resources.


    So, even if he knew pan Rao was using him, he didn''t care.


    "Hum! Don''t change the subject. I think it''s your apprentice who can''t do it? " Sun Dong said with a cold smile.


    Sun Dong and pan Rao run Su Wan together, but Jiang Tian can''t see it anymore.


    With Su Wan''s slight frown, Jiang Tian stepped out and stood beside her.


    "Master, it seems that someone is provoking." A cold light flashed in Jiang Tian''s eyes, and coldly scanned sun Dong and the three new students.


    "Is that you, boy?" Sun Dong looks at Jiang Tian coldly, and is greatly disdained in his heart.


    He thought that Su Wan''s Apprentice would be something, but he didn''t expect that he was just a kid who built the five layers of spiritual realm. It really made people laugh.


    "Boy, come and have a contest with my apprentice to see if there is any real talent! If you don''t have real skills, you''d better pick up your tail and be a man! " Sun Dong yelled furiously. On the surface, he was scolding Jiang Tian, but in fact he was pointing to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees to vent his dissatisfaction with Su Wan.


    "Master, let me compete with them!" Jiang Tian was full of self-confidence and did not shrink back.


    Su Wan said with a light smile: "OK, but the strength of the other side is not bad. You should keep your mind and don''t disgrace Shifu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Master, don''t worry. It''s no problem for me to deal with these people!" Jiang Tian nods and smiles, and looks very calm.


    Hearing his words, the faces of the three freshmen turned heavy, shook their heads and sneered.


    "Boy, are you crazy?" Zhao Jun embraces his hands and looks very contemptuous.


    "Who on earth gave you the confidence to speak so loud?" Wen Hao sneered and shook his head.


    "It''s not easy to build the fifth floor of Lingjing. It''s really not easy for Su''s apprentice! I don''t know what kind of blood it is? " Cheng Yan is full of evil and Yang, with a sarcastic look on his face.


    In their opinion, Jiang Tian''s strength is flat, but his tone is not small.


    This kind of person is either mentally ill or naturally arrogant. Only by giving him a lesson, will he know the depth of the matter!


    "I don''t have to worry about my blood. As for whether I''m arrogant or not, you''ll soon understand whether I''m arrogant or not." In the face of the three people''s sarcasm, Jiang Tian did not lose his cool head, sneering and shaking his head.


    Although these three guys are better than Huang Kai, Jiang Tian is still confident to defeat them and win steadily!


    "I said," will you three come one by one or together? " Jiang Tian picked up the tip of his eyebrows, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of look made the three people on the opposite side completely angry.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn you, you dare to say such big words. I don''t think people like you can live long!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me deal with him first!" Cheng Yan''s face sank and rushed to Jiang Tian.


    He wants to suppress this arrogant and bold country bumpkin, let him know the gap between genius and mediocrity!


    At the same time, we should exert our strength in front of sun dong so that he can pay more attention to himself and focus on training.


    Cheng Yan drinks coldly, as if incarnating a fierce cheetah, the speed is so fast that his body shadow becomes illusory.


    This is his family''s high-level body method of "Lingbao Dun", which has been cultivated by him to drive the state of mind. It is only one step away from "reaching the peak of perfection"!


    "Jiang Tian, I want to see, what do you win me?" Cheng Yanli drinks and uses another high-level skill of the Yellow rank, the leopard''s powerful palm.


    His palms flickered, and three palms appeared in an instant, which almost confused people.


    Among the three palms, the one in the middle is the real threat, while the other two are just a cover. If the opponent does not know whether to resist rashly, he will surely suffer a great loss.


    Su Wan frowned slightly, and could not help but worry. Cheng Yan''s strength is not weak, and his skill is also very strong. I wonder if Jiang Tian can resist it.


    "The skill is good, but the heat is not enough!" Facing Cheng Yan''s attack, Jiang Tian smiles coldly.


    He simply ignored the left and right palm shadow, right hand clenched toward the palm shadow in the middle.


    Boom!


    Blood and spiritual power erupted suddenly. Everyone saw a flash of purple light, and Cheng Yan flew backward with a dull hum. He was very embarrassed.


    "Cheng Yan, is this your strength? But that''s all With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Jiang Tian shakes his fingers at Cheng Yan.


    "That''s not true!" Cheng Yan''s face sank, and he was ashamed and angry.


    Being shocked back by Jiang Tian''s fist has made him lose face. Now he is ridiculed by the other party, which makes him feel ashamed.


    However, he did not expect Jiang Tian to have such a hard hand.


    Just now, the palm had the power of 38000 kg, which was enough to sweep the seventh floor of the spiritual realm. However, Jiang Tian abruptly returned it, which made him stop looking down on him.


    It seems that Jiang Tian has some strength.


    But then, as long as he does his best, Jiang Tian will still be defeated miserably!


    "Jiang Tian, I admit that I underestimated you, but this time, there will be no more flukes!" Cheng Yan roared and rushed out again.


    When the strong wind in the square rolled, he came to Jiang Tian. He clapped his hands together and turned into six palms, which he took toward Jiang Tian frantically.


    "I''m defeated!" Cheng Yan yelled and danced with six palms, which made it impossible to see the truth.


    But behind the six palms, it is a huge force of terror!


    "Is that your strongest strength?" Jiang Tian sneered and his eyes flashed.


    His right fist was pounded out like lightning, passing lightly through the six palms, smashing Cheng Yan''s two palms and hitting him in the chest.


    Bang!


    "No way Ah Cheng Yan''s face changed greatly. He screamed and vomited blood and fell back.


    Cheng Yan''s face is full of panic, as if to see something incredible, body shaking.


    Just at that moment, Jiang Tian''s fist broke out with a force of more than 40000 kg, but when it hit him on the chest, it suddenly fell back to about 30000 kg.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that his control of power has reached a very amazing level, which can be said to be freely retracted and released!


    If the strength of the whole tribe is more than 40000 Jin, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die. However, because Jiang Tian keeps his hands, he just suffers some internal injuries.


    "How about it Jiang Tian smiles and looks at Cheng Yan coldly.Cheng Yan looks terrible.


    He wanted to show off in exchange for sun Dong''s good impression. Unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit his own foot.


    Although he was extremely angry in his heart, he couldn''t speak at all. His strength was not good. What could he do if he could speak well?


    "Hiss! How did this kid win again? " Pan Rao bit her teeth and turned pale.


    Sun Dong was also very surprised. His smile was stiff and his eyes twitched.


    Seeing this scene, Su Wan''s heart finally relaxed.


    She finally understood that Jiang Tian didn''t try his best.


    I don''t know how strong his real strength is?


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    She no longer worried about Jiang Tian, but looked at the remaining two people with pity.


    She knew that these two guys would not accept it, and they would certainly follow Cheng Yan''s footsteps.


    Su Wan''s complicated eyes make sun Dong extremely angry. This is just wordless ridicule and great provocation!


    "You don''t need to get out of my way!" Sun Dong roared and waved to the other two men to fight.


    At this time, Jiang Tian suddenly shook his head and laughed, and looked at Sun Dong with contemptuous eyes.


    "Don''t waste your time, you two, come together."


    While talking, Jiang Tian didn''t give them reaction time, so he took a big step and rushed out first.


    "That''s not true!" Looking at Jiang Tian, Zhao Jun and Wen Haogen could not have hesitated.


    Because the other side is about to rush to the front, they will suffer if they don''t do it again.


    "Together


    "Teach this boy a lesson!" They roared up.


    Cheng Yan lost face, they can''t afford to lose any more. Although they know that Jiang Tian wins steadily, they still have no reservation.


    Their strength is a little higher than Cheng Yan, and their power is amazing.


    As a result, there was a roar in front of the body, and a spirit wave visible to the naked eye suddenly turned into a mirage, like a solid barrier emptied out and blasted toward Jiang Tian.


    "Two fools, do you really think you can beat me like this?" Jiang Tianleng drinks, and his fists shake out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Poof!


    His fist instantly pierced through the spirit wave barrier and hit them heavily.


    Zhao Jun and Wen Hao didn''t understand what was going on, they screamed and both were blown away!


    "Hiss! No way? "


    "How could that happen?"


    Pan Rao and sun Dong''s exclamations rang out at the same time, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Originally, he wanted to teach Jiang Tian a lesson, but Su Wan was humiliated. Unexpectedly, he made him show off and hit himself in the face.


    The two looked at each other and saw a trace of shock in each other''s eyes.


    Jiang Tian''s strength can be called "amazing"!


    "This man What kind of blood is it Sun Dong''s eyes leaped wildly and his face looked like pig liver.


    Pan Rao frowned tightly and spat out a few words from her teeth: "a product of blood!"


    "What?" Sun Dong''s face changed after hearing the speech, and he felt extremely incredible.


    "Can such waste be admitted to Lingjian college? I thought there was something extraordinary about him, but it was just that his physical strength was more powerful, but he would be completely shaken off soon! "


    "Su Wan, are you confused? Is it good for you to enroll such people into colleges?" Sun Dong''s face was gloomy and he asked in a sharp voice.


    A product of blood waste, I''m afraid that life will not reach the realm of heaven, even if the body is strong, there is no value for cultivation.


    Although his apprentice was defeated, he would soon be able to fight against super strength and crush Jiang Tian.


    This tone, he will win back sooner or later!


    In the face of sun Dong''s question, Su Wan''s face remained unchanged.


    On the contrary, he sneered: "how do you know that Jiang Tian is just physically strong and powerful, and how can you conclude that he must not have cultivation value?"


    "Why? Because he is a waste of blood! " Sun Dong snapped furiously and let out his depression.


    Although he was extremely disdainful to Jiang Tian, his apprentice''s defeat still made him lose face. At this time, only by ridiculing Jiang Tian could he save some face.


    As soon as a group of freshmen got their disciple''s token, they were attracted by the lively scene here.


    These people came from the surrounding large cities and were about to enter the golden hall and the silver hall to practice.


    "Look, there''s a fight over there!"


    "It''s just a minion in the copper hall. What''s good about it?" The Teacher Chang Tianming shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Why? It''s like a new student of building spirit on the fifth floor and defeating the genius of building spirit on the seventh floor A tall freshman looked up in amazement.


    "Hum! How dare you call yourself a genius? How ridiculous it is Another teacher, Jian Yu, burst out laughing, as if he had heard a big joke, which attracted many people to look at him.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, many people are surprised.


    Because the tokens in the hands of these disciples are all gold ones, which are totally different from their bronze ones. They are obviously a higher level.


    "Hiss! It''s a disciple of the golden hall


    "I really envy them. As soon as they enter the college, they can get the best training and get the best treatment!"


    "No way, who let them be the genius of big city?"


    People look different and feel very complicated.


    Just entered the college, those people have stepped on their shoulders, I have to say, this is indeed a cold fact.


    "It''s ridiculous and ridiculous to call yourself a genius even if you only build seven layers of spirit." Looking at the attention of the public, Jianyu is more frantic.


    "Ha ha! Those kinds of goods dare to boast of genius. Why should our disciples who build the eight layers of the spirit feel good? " Chang Tianming shakes his head and laughs, casting scornful eyes directly at those copper hall teachers.


    The sound of the words spread, and there was a commotion.


    "What? In the new life of the golden hall, there is a genius for building eight layers of spiritual realm! "


    "My God! How can we compare that? Most of the freshmen of our copper hall are built with five or six floors of spiritual realm. What can we compare with others? "


    "Ha ha, now you should understand why the warriors of the big city directly enter the golden hall and the silver hall?"


    The crowd began to scream, and even the teacher''s attention was drawn. For a while, no one paid attention to Jiang Tian.


    Compared with those genius of golden palace, what is Jiang Tian''s strength?


    Desperation spread rapidly in the new life of the copper hall, so that the atmosphere became obviously dead and cold.


    Su Wan and Luo Lan look at each other, and they are very angry.


    "Are the people in the Golden Hall amazing? Why do you look down on people? " Luo Lanjiao drinks and wakes people up.


    "Don''t belittle yourself! The reason why the warriors in big cities are powerful is that they have enjoyed endless pills and family experts'' advice since they were young. We really can''t compare this. However, everyone has already entered the Lingjian college. As long as you practice hard, you will surely have a bright future in the future Su Wan looks calm and inspires the new life of the copper hall with his pleasant voice.


    In the comfort of the two, the new mood of the copper hall was slightly calmed down, but the lost mood was still very heavy.However, Jiang Tian didn''t think so, and kept calm all the time.


    He could not see any loss on his face, only a resolute expression and resolute eyes.


    "Su Wan and Luo Lan, are you not satisfied?"


    "What can I do if I don''t accept it? Have the ability to speak with strength Chang Tianming and Jianyu shake their heads and sneer at each other.


    The two looked at the copper hall, their faces full of disdain.


    Beside them, there are several disciples with fair complexion and handsome expression. Their accomplishments are all eight levels of spiritual realm!


    There were also many disciples who built the seven layers of spirit in the copper hall, but they lost their luster when compared with them.


    Although they are numerous, they are oppressed by them and feel very inferior.


    After eight levels of building spirit realm and two more steps, you can impact Kaitian realm, then enter the main academy and become the core disciple of Lingjian Academy.


    What do people in the copper hall compare with others?


    At this moment, even those freshmen who built the seventh floor of the spirit were pale and had no momentum at all.


    At this time, a sneer suddenly sounded, as if a thunderbolt broke the dull atmosphere.


    "Hum, what''s so great about the disciples of the golden hall? Can the eight layers of spiritual realm surpass our copper hall disciples? I don''t think so! "


    The speaker is Jiang Tian. He coldly glances at Chang Tianming and Jianyu. His eyes fall on the disciples of Jindian who are on the eighth floor of Zhuling. His eyes are full of fighting spirit!


    With a sneer on his face and even a trace of provocation in his eyes, he made several disciples of the golden hall look gloomy and angry.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Stupid!"


    "I don''t know the sky and the earth!"


    Several Golden Hall disciples looked at each other, shook their heads and sneered.


    For Jiang Tian, they obviously despised him, especially after seeing his accomplishments, they regarded him as rubbish.


    "Jiang Tian, what are you talking about? Although the people in the golden palace are arrogant, they do have this qualification. They still have to face the reality and can''t speak out because of jealousy! " Pan Rao''s face was deep, and she was scolded with a delicate voice. Jiang Tian''s high-profile words made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Although she is not very convinced of the people in the golden hall, but there is no way, who can make others powerful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Jindian and Yindian are not only strong students, but also stronger teachers. The overall strength is incomparably strong. Even if the door and the copper hall add up, they are not worth a golden hall!


    "Hum! Don''t think you can be invincible if you win a few building spirit seven layers. You are such a self righteous person, you don''t know how to die! " Sun Dong took the opportunity to suppress Jiang Tian and scolded him.


    Jiang Tian glanced at Sun Dong, provoked a sneer at his mouth, but he did not pay attention to this simple minded guy.


    Instead, she looked at Pan Rao, her eyes moving slowly on her delicate body, and finally stopped on her cold face.


    "Pan Rao, do you think I''m jealous? Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''m not jealous! Just build the eighth floor of spiritual realm. What should I be envious of? " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at Pan Rao.


    "What a shame! Are there any rules for a little disciple to be disrespectful to his teacher? " Summer, Ren Yuan and Deng Tao were angry.


    Jiang Tian was not only not honest in his eyes, but also so arrogant in his words.


    "Where am I disrespectful? Can''t you even tell the truth? " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, but he was speechless.


    In summer, these people are really in vain!


    As a teacher of the copper hall, he dare not even fart in the face of the suppression of the golden palace. He is very active in suppressing his own people.


    What good apprentices can such teachers expect from them?


    "That''s right, well said, beautiful!" Luo Lan exclaimed, Jiang Tian''s words said her heart, let her very happy.


    White face with a brilliant smile gives people a strong sense of beauty, so that people in the golden palace are greatly surprised!


    Su Wan kept calm all the time and said with a light smile, "Jiang Tian, that''s very good! The realm can''t represent everything, only the combat power is the foundation of victory and defeat! "


    "Well!" Jiang Tian smiles calmly at Su Wan, showing a strong bearing, which makes Luo Lan and Su Wan look bright and sigh.


    "So you are not satisfied with it?" Chang Tianming frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Tian contemptuously.


    "Build five layers of spiritual realm! It seems that the one who defeated the so-called "genius" on the seventh floor of zhulingjing is you? " Jian Yu looked at Jiang Tian and said in a strange way.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and does not deny it.


    "Very good. You don''t even care about building the eighth floor of spiritual realm. You must have some skills. Dare you fight with my disciples?" Chang Tianming gave a cold smile, his eyes were a little cold.


    "Why not?" Jiang Tian nodded without hesitation.


    Although he still built five layers of spirit, his strength was greatly improved after refining 50 earth blood pills on the boat.


    Combined with the super blood talent, he has full confidence to defeat the eight layers of Zhuling opponent.


    Actual combat is the best opportunity to hone his skills. He is eager for the opponent to help him sharpen his knife.


    "Good!" Chang Tianming waved and a disciple came out.


    "I''m Zhuo Yong in Lingchuan city. I''d like to ask younger martial brother Jiang for advice!" He is a strong man with bright eyes and sharp breath.


    "My apprentice is from Zhuo family of lingza city. My blood level has reached the seventh level, and I have built eight levels of spiritual realm. I hope it won''t cause you any pressure. Let''s go!" Chang Tianming has a cold smile and his hands are on his back. He is ready to see the good play.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Luo Lan suddenly stepped forward a few steps, slightly frowned, as if thinking.


    "Luo Lan, are you afraid? Do you dare to say that you are all copper? " Jianyu shook her head and sneered, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    He had already understood that these people in the copper hall were just bluffing.


    Jiang Tian didn''t know what kind of rubbish. He boasted that he was not afraid of building the eighth floor of the spirit realm. He just opened his eyes and said he was lying!


    "Who said we were afraid?" Luo Lan has a strange smile and a mysterious look on her face.


    "What do you want?" Jianyu frowned and didn''t know what she wanted.


    Luo Lan winked at Su Wan, who immediately understood her intention and laughed in his heart.


    "Luo Lan, what a lot of ideas


    "We can fight, but Jiang Tian has only five layers of building spirit. He always suffers losses. Even if you win, you are not happy. Why don''t we gamble a little bit?"


    See each other some hesitation, Luo Lan sneered: "you are not afraid to lose, dare not bet?"


    "What a shame! How can we lose? " Jian Yu''s face sank and she was furious.


    Chang Tianming was confident and said with a smile, "my apprentice''s strength is not boastful. Say it, what do you want to bet on?"


    Luo Lan nodded: "don''t bet on others, bet on your pills!"


    Every time freshmen report, the college will issue a batch of pills, but these teachers carry a lot of pills.


    "I have a lot of pills on my body. Even if you win the big luck, are you not afraid to support him to death?" Chang Tianming frowns and looks at Luo Lan coldly.


    "Don''t worry. If I don''t gamble on other pills, I''ll bet on the" Chong Lingdan "specially provided by you in the golden hall. It''s limited to ten pills." Luo Lan, with a proud smile, looked very proud.However, the number of golden elixirs is not limited for each one.


    "It''s a big tone. Do you know that I just received ten" Chong Lingdan "on purpose Chang Tianming''s eyes jumped and frowned slightly.


    "What are you afraid of? They can''t win anyway. They''ll gamble!" Jian Yu can''t wait, and she encourages her.


    Chang Tianming thinks it''s the same thing. Anyway, this competition has won or has not been defeated. Why not promise her!


    "I can promise you, but what do you bet me?"


    Luo Lan turned his right hand and took out a small green bottle.


    "Here it is! Guess what''s in it


    As soon as this thing came out, the students were confused, but Chang Tianming and Jianyu were in a state of spirit!


    "Hiss! This is the Luo family''s crabapple dew! "


    "Yes! I''ve heard of it for a long time. It''s very effective. It''s a great tonic for the martial arts in the moon range. Moreover, it must be stored in a special Jasper bottle. It seems that this is it! "


    They looked at each other, and suddenly showed greed.


    "Since it''s Begonia dew, no problem!" Chang Tianming took a deep breath and was determined to get the bottle of Begonia dew.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t underestimate the enemy!" Su Wan''s eyes moved and nodded slightly.


    "Jiang Tian, give me a good fight. If you win the ten" Chong Ling Dan ", you will have it Luo Lan''s mouth with a trace of bad smile, clenched the small green bottle.


    "Master, teacher Luo Lan, don''t worry!" Jiang Tian bowed his hands and then stepped out to confront Zhuo Yong.


    "Luo Lan, you are so generous that you gamble with them with crabapple dew. Are you not afraid that Jiang Tian will lose?" Su Wan frowned slightly, but her face was always with a relaxed smile. Obviously, she was not really worried.


    "Are you so unsure of your apprentice?" Luo Lan shakes her head and smiles, and her eyes suddenly become mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Haha, to tell you the truth, even if you lose, it''s OK. This little bottle is empty!"


    Su Wan was stunned and said, "all right?"


    Luo Lan shook his head triumphantly, and his eyes were very cunning: "what are you afraid of? I didn''t say it was Begonia dew, but they guessed it by themselves


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed, "ha ha, it''s really you!"


    Zhuo Yong is the first genius of Zhuo family in Lingchuan city. He has seven levels of blood. He has achieved eight levels of spiritual realm. His strength is very strong.


    In fact, he didn''t look up to Jiang Tian at all.


    If it was not for Chang Tianming''s appointment, he would not even be interested in making a move.


    What is the meaning of the fight between a lion and an ant? What suspense can there be?


    "Teacher Luo Lan, the crabapple dew in your hand is already ours!" It seems that Jiang Chengyong has won this time.


    His eyes stop on Luo Lan''s powerful face, but his heart is throbbing.


    He is not so much fighting with Jiang Tian as showing his strength to Luo Lan!


    As a young genius, he was proud.


    With such beautiful women in front, it is like fighting chicken blood, can''t wait to show their strongest side, so as to leave a perfect impression in each other''s heart.


    Besides, Luo Lan is not the only beautiful woman here. In addition to her, she also has Su Wan, who is cold and gorgeous, and pan Rao, who is hot and doesn''t look like her.


    The existence of these women, no doubt let Zhuo Yong spirit, not to feel that this fight is too boring.


    "Master, you can take back the pills. There is no suspense in this competition. What can the martial arts of Tianbao city have? I can crush him with only one finger Zhuo Yong''s face is arrogant and his eyes are full of Taoist essence, showing a strong momentum.


    "Ha ha! Zhuo Yong, it''s good to win. Don''t lay too heavy a hand, or the two beautiful teachers will be sad! " Chang Tianming put the pills back into the storage bag, shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Master, don''t worry. I know it in my mind." Although Zhuo Yong answers Chang Tianming''s question, he always stares at Luo Lan''s eyes.


    This woman''s beauty, even in Lingchuan city are not common, only a glance makes his heart beat faster.


    If it is not because of the identity of the other party, he would like to go up to chat up.


    "Why are you so wordy? I''m waiting to get the pills." Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and frowned slightly.


    Where the other side is like preparing for a fight, it is just like eating and drinking water to watch the fun, there is no tension at all.


    But it''s no wonder that he just built five layers of spirit, and he really couldn''t make the other party pay attention to it.


    But the more he was like this, the more proud Jiang Tian was. The other side was so light on the enemy that he would suffer a lot later.


    "Hahaha, are you looking for a fight? Well, I''ll help you. By the way, let''s have a look at the strength of the warriors in Lingchuan city! "


    With the eight layers of building spirit, he can crush Jiang Tian without using his blood and spiritual power.


    "Get down for me!" Zhuo Yong suddenly rushed out, his fist turned into a mirage, with a dull whistling, which shocked everyone.


    "Hiss! What strong physical strength


    "On the eighth floor of building spirit realm, ordinary martial arts can reach more than 30000 kg, but Zhuo Yong is a genius of Lingchuan City, and the power of this fist is 40000 kg!"


    "What? Forty thousand catties


    "My God!"


    In the square, people exclaimed, and the eyes widened, as if they had already seen the scene of Jiang Tian being hit by a fist.


    "Sure enough, some strength!" In the face of Zhuo Yong''s coming, Jiang Tian has to be dignified.


    After all, there were three small differences between the two. In terms of physical strength, he was a little inferior to the other. This time, he did not hesitate to use his blood and spiritual power.


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Jiang Tian not only didn''t dodge, but "unknowingly" met Zhuo Yong.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "I think he''s looking for death!"


    "Do you really think it''s great to win several seven levels of spiritual realm? Are the talents of Lingchuan City comparable to those of mediocre cities?"


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered at Jiang Tian''s foolish behavior.


    The next scene, however, left them speechless.


    The purple light flashed on Jiang Tian''s fist, and a powerful force broke out!


    Boom!


    In the heavy noise, Zhuo Yong was shocked out of the room and stepped back for three steps.


    "How could it be?" Zhuo Yong''s face changed and he was very surprised!


    But looking at the opposite Jiang Tian, it is a relaxed look, just this fist seems to have no effect on him.


    This can make people can''t think, is Jiang Tian''s strength really strong to this point, jiazhuoyong is not his opponent?


    "What? He stopped Zhuo Yong


    "No way! How could he be Zhuo Yong''s opponent? " The crowd exclaimed, and some could not see the situation clearly.This result also surprised Chang Tianming.


    He thought that one punch could shake Jiang Tian, but Zhuo Yong was knocked back. He felt the storage bag subconsciously and frowned slightly.


    "Zhuo Yong, what the hell are you doing? Can''t you beat a piece of rubbish on the fifth floor of building spirit?"


    Chang Tianming''s rebuke makes Zhuo Yong very angry. He can''t help but scold himself for being too careless.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be complacent. I didn''t use my blood and spiritual power just now. Next, you will see my real strength!"


    Zhuo Yong inspires his blood and spiritual power. The fire flashes in front of him, forming a long red sword surrounded by fire.


    As soon as the sword was formed, the hot breath swept over, and the onlookers in front of him changed their color and retreated one after another.


    "Hiss! What a powerful blood force


    "My God, it''s the blood of the red sword of the seventh grade!"


    "If this sword is cut down, will Jiang Tian be seriously injured?"


    "Well, you can''t blame others for your own death!"


    A burst of exclamations broke out among the crowd, and they all lamented Zhuo Yong''s powerful talent.


    In contrast, Jiang Tian''s strength is insignificant.


    Everyone thought that the overall situation was settled.


    However, facing the red sword, Jiang Tian did not have any fear.


    He just looked a little dignified, did not have any dodge meaning, did not flinch.


    "Fire sword!" With a wave of his right arm, Zhuo Yong cut out the red sword with a flash of fire.


    "Not good!" Su Wan''s face changed, but it was too late to stop it.


    Instead of dodging, Jiang Tian rushed up against the long sword.


    His "xingluobu" has reached the peak of perfection, and his body turns into an illusory shadow, which, in a flash, avoids the attack of the red sword.


    The next moment, he flashed to Zhuo Yong.


    "That''s not true!" Zhuo Yong''s face changed and he threw his fist at the other side.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s body method was so wonderful, but even if the fire sword attack failed, he was still sure to crush his opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    This fist increased the power of blood and spirit, and broke out a force of 50000 Jin, which made a wave of spiritual power in the void.


    However, the fact was totally beyond his expectation.


    Jiang Tian gave a big drink, and his blood and spiritual power surged up, and the power of his right fist burst out with a force of 55000 Jin, which was pounded on Zhuo Yong''s fist.


    Bang!


    In the heavy loud sound, Zhuo Yong''s body shakes and his face changes greatly.


    He was shocked by the pain in his fist, and his arm seemed to be broken.


    However, this is not the biggest shock.


    Jiang Tian''s fists were filled with terror, forcing him to retreat.


    After a blink of an eye, Zhuo Yong''s strength began to reverberate rapidly, but Jiang Tian''s fist strength never decreased.


    Finally, after a dull roar, Zhuo Yong couldn''t hold on any longer and flew out with a scream.


    Poof Before Zhuo Yong fell to the ground, his blood gushed out of his mouth, sprinkling a bloody flower on the ground.


    After landing, the breath was rapidly fading, the blood and spiritual power could not continue, and the red sword more than ten Zhang away gradually disappeared into the void.


    Looking at the long sword that slowly dissipates, Jiang Tianyan blooms a strange light.


    He felt vaguely that if the whole picture stimulated the blood and spiritual power, he could even shake the sword with his bare hands.


    This is the self-confidence brought by the blood of the dragon, and also the strength improvement after refining 50 dixue pills in the past few days.


    But he didn''t do it because he had just arrived at Lingjian college and was not familiar with everything here.


    In addition to the threat of the killers of the Holy Ghost palace, you must not expose your cards until necessary.


    Confident as he is, he is not arrogant.


    There are not only new students in the college, but also old students who have been practicing for several years. He doesn''t think that he can sweep the vice college just after he enters the college.


    Jiang Tian takes back his fist and looks at Zhuo Yong coldly.


    At this moment, Zhuo Yong still has a trace of panic in his eyes, but his heart is unacceptable and unbelievable.


    "No way! It is not true. I can''t be defeated by a mole ant who builds five layers of spirit... " Zhuo Yong murmured to himself, his face was very ugly.


    "My God! Jiang Tian beat Zhuo Yong! "


    "Tongdian Xinsheng has won the golden palace freshmen!"


    "What a surprise! It''s incredible


    With Jiang Tian''s victory, there was a lot of noise and exclamation on the square. People''s eyes at Jiang Tian became different.


    Inadvertently, he created a small miracle.


    In the history of Lingjian college, no warrior in the copper palace can defeat the genius of the golden palace, neither in freshmen nor in senior students.


    "How can Jiang Tian''s strength be so strong?" At this moment, even Chang Tianming was very surprised and his face was livid.


    He also can''t accept the result of Zhuo Yong''s defeat, but the fact is obvious, he can''t accept it.


    "Chang Tianming, willing to gamble, take the pill!" Luo Lan reached out and asked for his head.


    Chang Tianming''s mouth twitched, but his words had already been uttered. He could not repent, let alone be in full view of the public.


    As a teacher of the golden palace, of course, he can''t refuse.


    "Hum! Lucky for you, take the pill Chang Tianming''s heart is extremely painful, but he has to take out pills and throw them to Luo Lan.


    Luo Lanjiao laughed and snapped her fingers, and then flew to Jiang Tian with pills.


    "Take it, Jiang Tian. These pills are yours!"


    "Thank you very much, Miss Luo Lan." Jiang Tian raised his hand to take it, but in his heart there was a strange feeling that he couldn''t tell the truth clearly.


    From the collision of Tianbao City, all the way up to now, his impression of Luo Lan has changed greatly.


    But this kind of change before and after some too dramatic, let him a little bit not too adapt.


    "Don''t mention it. You won it by your skill. Cluck!" Luo Lan smiles and takes a deep look at Jiang Tian, and then takes back her eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, you''re doing very well. You''re a teacher! It''s the first time in Lingjian academy that the copper hall warriors beat the golden palace warriors! " Su Wan said with a smile and a satisfied nod.


    "Oh! Even the warriors in the golden hall can''t beat Jiang Tian. It''s not unjust for us to lose to him! " Huang Kai and several of sun Dong''s disciples, including Huang Kai, all shook their heads and sighed at this moment, and their hearts were full of bitterness.


    Seeing this result, their hatred for Jiang Tian was not so strong.


    Zhuo Yong, who built the spirit realm on the eighth floor, was defeated. What else can they say?


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Tian was so lucky!" Pan Rao shook her head and sighed with a complicated look.


    Jiang Tian''s performance repeatedly exceeded her expectations, so that she had to reexamine the young man.


    "I think it''s not just luck. His strength is really strong, just His blood level is too poor, this kind of qualification, after all, will not have too high achievement Summer frowned and sighed and said in a deep voice.


    Ren Yuan and Deng Tao have to sigh, Jiang Tian''s strength is really strong!


    Zhuo Yong''s defeat made Chang Tianming and Jianyu lose face."Jiang Tian, you are lucky to beat Zhuo Yong. I think you are just lucky to win. Dare you fight again?" Jianyu spoke coldly, ready to save face for the golden palace.


    Naturally, Jiang Tian was not afraid of challenges. He just bet on such things. He was not good at speaking. He looked at Luo Lan again.


    Luo Lan said with a smile, "Jianyu, are your disciples going to fight? Well, take out the lottery


    "Hum! Isn''t it "Chong Ling Dan"? As long as Jiang Tian wins, I will give him these ten Chong Lingdan as well! " Jian Yu patted the storage bag around her waist and said haughtily.


    In his opinion, Zhuo Yong was defeated only because he was too careless.


    And have to admit, Jiang Tian does have some strength, but how about that?


    As long as we take it seriously, it is not a problem to defeat Jiang Tiangen with the strength of those disciples who build the spirit on the eighth floor.


    "Master, I''ll fight him!"


    "Master, let me fight. I must teach him a lesson and let him know the strength of the warrior in the golden palace." The two golden palace freshmen are eager to try, with high morale.


    "Yu Dong, you go up!" Jian Yu waved and signaled one of them to fight.


    The two men have their own strengths, but their overall strength is better than Yu Dong of Tianhai city. He once had a fight with Zhuo Yong and won steadily.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll teach Jiang Tian a good lesson and let him know the martial arts of the golden palace." Yu Dong steps out and looks at Jiang Tian coldly.


    "Jiang Tian, you may be able to defeat Zhuo Yong, but you can only defeat me!"


    That look, as if has already eaten the other party, completely did not put him in the eye.


    Jiang Tian said with a cold smile: "so many people have said that I''ve heard my ears become cocoons. I don''t need to pull. Let''s do it!"


    "Arrogant!" Yu Dong roared, and a blue light rose from his whole body.


    The wave like breath suddenly dispersed from him, which shocked everyone.


    "Hiss! What a powerful blood force, what is Yu Dong''s origin


    "I seem to have heard that the Yu family of Tianhai City inherits a kind of Linghai blood. Is Yudong the descendant of Yu family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Well! You''re right to guess. Yu Dong is the descendant of Yu family in Tianhai city! " With a proud smile, Jianyu was very proud.


    To accept Yu Dong, he has been complacent, this is he bet with another Jindian emissary won the lottery.


    "My God! It turns out to be the descendant of Yu''s family in Tianhai city! "


    "No! No wonder the strength is so strong


    "Tianhai city is more powerful than Lingchuan City, and the Yu family is the first-class family there. Yu Dong will surely soar in the college!"


    The crowd exclaimed with admiration and jealousy.


    "It turns out to be the descendants of the Yu family in Tianhai city!" Su Wan and Luo Lan looked at each other and frowned at the same time.


    Feeling the strong breath of Yu Dong, Jiang Tian is also slightly moved.


    It has to be said that the other party''s qualification is really extraordinary. The wave like fluctuation makes his blood and spiritual power appear a little restless.


    However, no matter how good the blood is, how can it be compared with the blood of the ancient beast and the dragon?


    Therefore, Jiang Tian is not afraid of Yu Dong at all.


    "Angry wave palm!" Yu Dong gave a big drink, and without any body method, he directly stepped forward and crushed Jiang Tian.


    The blue light surged in the void, and the wave like momentum first covered Jiang Tian, making him tight.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and his heart was shocked.


    It''s no wonder that Yu Dong is so confident that such means are not possessed by ordinary martial artists. Especially at the level of building spiritual realm, this is undoubtedly a huge congenital advantage.


    "Hum! Among the seven levels of blood, Yudong''s Linghai blood is also top-notch, crushing a ginger day is simply overkill. " With a sneer on her face, Jianyu is confident.


    It is absolutely impossible for a warrior in the copper hall to really climb over the head of the warrior in the golden hall!


    "Yu''s blood in Tianhai city is quite extraordinary. Jiang Tian, don''t be careless!" Su Wan frowned slightly and said in a voice.


    Surprisingly, in the face of Yu Dong''s strength, Jiang Tian is still confident and does not seem to care.


    "Master, don''t worry, even if his blood has some origin, there is no pressure on me!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    What''s so great about the blood vessels of the spirit sea on the seventh grade? It''s not worth mentioning when compared with the blood of the dragon!


    "Is Jiang Tian too arrogant?"


    "Even the Yu family in Tianhai city doesn''t pay attention to it. What else does he have in his eyes?"


    "This boy is so arrogant


    "Hum! I think he is a madman Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, everyone was disgusted.


    This is just like a rogue local ruffian in a poor country who claims to be able to defeat a military general who has made great achievements in the war.


    "Is the strength of Linghai''s blood vessels understood by ants like you?" Yu Dong''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, his face incomparably arrogant, suddenly accelerated to rush to Jiang Tian.


    The blue light on the square is in full swing, and the vast blood and spiritual power gush out, almost imprisoning the void.


    A blue palm print, bigger than Jiang Tian, was condensed and photographed to him.


    This scene made people extremely shocked, their eyes widened and their faces were shocked!


    "Is that what you are capable of?" Jiang Tianleng drinks, and uses his explosive spirit fist to attack.


    Bang!


    His fist flashed purple light and penetrated the blue palm print in an instant.


    In the eyes of all the people, Jiang Tian seemed to be transformed into an illusion and passed through the middle of the broken palm print.


    Many onlookers did not see what was going on, and Jiang Tian had come to Yu Dong''s body.


    "Hiss! I''ve broken the anger wave It''s a long day.


    "Why is this boy so strong in body method?" Jian Yu frowned and was shocked.


    Jiang Tian is really brave and knowledgeable. Even if he can break the anger wave palm, he dare not pass through the crack of his palm print.


    Because if you are careless, you will be shocked by the violent palm strength.


    However, Jiang Tian is not afraid of these things.


    When he appeared in front of Yu Dong, the other side was also surprised.


    He really did not expect that Jiang Tian''s method was so hard and his speed was so amazing.


    However, after all, he is a master of building spirit on the eighth floor, and his reaction is not slow. He drinks violently and takes pictures again with his right palm.


    There was a dazzling blue light between his palms, and a powerful power erupted between his waves.


    "Angry wave palm!" Yu Dong snapped, and he spared no effort.


    In his opinion, Jiang Tian was in such a hurry to get close to him, just asking for trouble.


    At such a close distance, even if Jiang Tian had some means, he could not resist his power.


    "What kind of blood of Linghai, your ability is just like this. I''m defeated!" Jiang tiannu drinks, right fist castration does not change, blood and spiritual power again vomit.


    Boom!


    The explosive fist blows out, and Jiang Tian''s fist is wrapped in a layer of dazzling purple light, which directly blows on Yu Dong''s palm.Before the momentum of the angry wave palm was unfolded, he was shocked back by the explosive spirit fist.


    Yu Dong paid a heavy price for the impact of explosive fist and the spirit power of angry wave palm.


    His face changed greatly, and he screamed and flew ten feet away. He fell to the ground and vomited blood!


    Jiang Tian''s body just slightly shook, then quickly stood firm.


    "Is this the Linghai blood of Yu family in Tianhai city?" Jiang Tian looks at Yu Dong with disdain on his face. He is extremely arrogant!


    Boom!


    After a brief silence, the square suddenly exploded.


    "My God! Jiang Tian beat Yu Dong with one move. It''s incredible! "


    "I read it right. How could that be possible?"


    "Hell, how can this boy become stronger and stronger?"


    People look different and feel very complicated.


    Jiang Tian defeated several opponents in front of him, and his performance was regular and even lucky.


    But this time, he beat Yu Dong is an unquestionable steady victory, even can be said to be crushing!


    Looking at the arrogant and uninhibited Jiang Tian, everyone''s heart burst into shock!


    How strong is his strength?


    Is his blood level really only one grade?


    Poof Yu Dong once again spat out a mouthful of blood, his face as if dead gray.


    With his strength, he would not have been hurt so much, but Jiang Tian''s timing was too good.


    The attack of explosive spirit fist directly reverses the strength of angry wave palm. Under the superposition of the two forces, all of them act on him, which makes him suffer heavy damage.


    "I''ll have to figure it out with you sooner or later." Yu Dong is full of resentment in his eyes. He coughs up blood and looks at Jiang tianlenglengleng.


    Without this accident, he, who had just entered the Lingjian academy, would undoubtedly rise like a star.


    Now he''s lost his chance, at least until his injury recovers, and he''ll be left behind by other geniuses.


    It made him furious and resentful.


    "Damn it! How could he beat Yu Dong? " At this moment, Jian Yu''s face is also very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    He didn''t expect the result at all, and felt unacceptable for a moment.


    Chang Tianming''s face was gloomy, and naturally he was not happy.


    The Golden Hall warriors were crushed by the copper hall warriors, which had never happened in the history of Lingjian college. Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong lost one after another, which undoubtedly made them lose face.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s very good. You really didn''t let me down!" Su Wan smiles and nods slowly at Jiang Tian, like a lotus in full bloom, which makes people yearn for it.


    "Cluck, Jianyu, don''t you bring the pills?" Luo Lan was very happy and took the pill from Jianyu and threw it to Jiang Tian.


    Although Jianyu is reluctant, she is helpless.


    At this time, a strong voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that this year''s luck is good. There is such a character in the freshmen of the copper hall. It''s time for me to turn over!" An old man with black hair in a silver robe came over with a smile.


    His eyes first swept several teachers, and then fell on Jiang Tian.


    "Su Wan, is this your apprentice? I''m really surprised." The old man in silver robe looked at Ye Chen with appreciative eyes, especially felt the momentum contained in him, and nodded more than once.


    "Yes Su Wan nodded solemnly and said, "Jiang Tian, come and see the Lord of our copper hall!"


    "Younger Jiang Tian, please see the Lord of the hall of the hill!" Listening to Su Wan''s words, Jiang Tian did not dare to neglect him and bowed to him.


    After seeing Qiufeng, even Chang Tianming and Jianyu also have a look of Su.


    Qiu Feng is the master of the copper hall and the elder of the Academy. They may despise the copper hall, but they dare not neglect the old man.


    Qiu Feng nodded in response, and his eyes were always on Jiang Tian.


    For the first time in the history of the college, it is a small miracle that the freshmen of Tongdian defeated the freshmen of Jindian.


    "Good! This kind of character must focus on training, so as to continue to win glory for our copper hall! " Qiu Feng nodded heavily and his eyes were full of light.


    "Ha ha! What kind of treasure did the Lord of the high hall find? He was so happy to be like this A sarcastic voice came from afar, but another old man in a silver robe came quickly.


    Different from Qiu Feng, this man''s silver robe is embroidered with a gold mark. He is the master of the golden palace, Yan Heng!


    "Ha ha ha, I did pick up a treasure! This is the freshman Jiang Tian of this year. He has already defeated your two talents in the golden palace. How about it? Is it good? " The corner of Qiu Feng''s mouth appeared a smug sneer.


    Jindian has always looked down upon the copper hall, and Jiang Tian''s performance has finally made him proud.


    Yan Heng frowned slightly, and his face was a little ugly. He certainly looked at Jiang Tian, but shook his head and sneered.


    "Hum, what a great figure I thought. It turned out that he was only a product of building spirit on the fifth floor. I think he is just a little stronger in flesh. We also have such figures in the golden palace, but we are not good at it." Yan Heng disdains to look at Jiang Tian, and does not put him in the eye.


    "So what? It''s enough to defeat you! It seems that this year''s vice hospital pattern may have to be changed! " Qiu Feng shakes his head and laughs, looks at Yan Heng and spits out a sultry breath.


    Suppressed by the golden palace for so many years, he finally saw the hope of turning over. How could he not be happy?


    However, Yan Heng''s next words made his face stiff.


    "Qiu Feng, don''t you think that this is the strongest new life of our golden palace?" Yan Heng has a sneer on his mouth, and looks extremely disdainful.


    After all, the copper hall is just a copper hall. Those bullet towns have weak foundation of martial arts and lack of cultivation resources. Even if a few talents are born, they will be buried.


    And those large cities are not only extremely strong foundation of martial arts, but also extremely rich in cultivation resources. Naturally, talented people emerge in endlessly, and each mountain is higher than the other.


    "Why, do you still have better talents?" Qiu Feng frowned slightly, vaguely feeling bad.


    "Of course! Otherwise, why do you think the golden hall is proud of the vice hospital? After so many years in college, don''t you have this awareness? " Yan Heng Ao ran a smile, words between merciless, in front of the people on Qiu Feng wantonly ridicule.


    Qiu Feng''s eyes twitched and his face became stiff.


    Although he was unwilling to accept it, there was no way.


    It is an indisputable fact that the golden palace is always the leader among the vice courtyards, and even the two silver halls can not shake its position.


    Yan Heng and Qiu Feng confront each other coldly, and the atmosphere gradually becomes rigid.


    At this time, four well-dressed freshmen walked out of the hall of the college one after another and came to the square.


    These people are the new generation of the golden palace. They show the heroic spirit of forcing people from afar, which makes people awe!


    One of the two men and women walked in front of each other, while the other one was calm and walked slowly behind.


    "Younger martial sister ye, did the last Fu Ling Dan work well?" A white boy with a smile, looking at the side of the woman in red, face full of hospitality.


    The woman in red nodded and said with a smile: "it''s not bad. It''s much better than the earth blood pill."


    "Oh, that''s good! However, the effect of our secret elixir is even higher than that of our unique elixir"I see. Elder martial brother Zhen has a heart!" The woman in red moved her eyes and nodded slowly.


    "Sister ye, in fact, I still have a gift for you!" As soon as Chen Yu''s face turned, he suddenly showed a mysterious look.


    "Oh? What gift? Is it pill? " The woman in red frowns slightly and looks a little puzzled.


    Chen Yu shook his head with a smile, and his eyes were slightly cold: "this gift is not a pill, but something else."


    "Oh? You know, I don''t like to guess. If you have anything to say, just say it. " The woman in red smiles.


    Chen Yu nodded and suddenly lowered his voice: "excuse me! I know that my younger martial sister has always had a heart disease. In order not to affect your practice, but also for the sake that we can come together perfectly in the future, I will make a bold decision to erase that heart disease for you! "


    The woman in red looks red and seems to be a little embarrassed.


    "Please respect yourself, elder martial brother Chen. I didn''t promise you anything! As for what kind of heart disease Yeah? What does elder martial brother Chen mean The woman in red suddenly changed her face slightly, and a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes.


    Her heart disease? What can she have?


    Besides that person, what other person or thing can affect her with a bright future?


    Chen Yu nodded and laughed, and a gloomy look flashed in his eyes: "you should have guessed that younger martial sister Ye is so smart. I have already wiped out that person for you. From now on, you can practice without any distractions. There is no obstacle between biling villa and ye''s family, and there is no defect that can be criticized by the world!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you are so bold. I have my own plan for this matter. Is it too much for you to stretch your hand like this?" The woman in red has a cold look and a trace of coldness in her voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Hearing her words, Chen Yu did not have any fear, instead, he laughed more relaxed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t do this, younger sister Ye. If you look at the freshmen of Lingjian college, who else can match you but me? We are destined to get together. Before that, of course, that damned guy will be wiped out in advance. I will never allow my woman to have any agreement with that kind of rubbish, even if it is a waste book! " Chen Yu''s face sank, his eyes suddenly cold, and his whole body exuded a sense of killing.


    But soon, when his eyes fell on the woman in red, the killing intention quickly disappeared, and his eyes became attentive again.


    The woman in red looks cloudy and sunny. She frowns and ponders for a moment. She can''t help shaking her head and sighing. It seems that she is helpless.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, it doesn''t matter if you kill a waste, but do you know that the one-year contract I prepared for this will be in vain. And have you ever thought about how people in Tianbao city will talk about me? Maybe they''ll take it on me! "


    "Hum, what does the idea of those mole ants have to do with it? Some people dare to criticize it. Kill them!" As soon as Chen Yu''s face was cold, the cold light on his brows flashed away.


    Compared with biling mountain villa, the small Tianbao city is not worth mentioning. If it was not for the feelings of the woman around him, he would even do more cruel things.


    Seeing that the woman in red is still a little depressed, Chen Yu can''t help but soften her voice.


    "My good younger martial sister, I do all this for you and for our future. You have nothing to do with that rubbish anyway, so forget him completely!"


    "What else can I say when you''ve done everything?" The woman in red shook her head and sighed, and glanced at Chen Yu lightly.


    "Younger martial sister, do you promise me?" Chen Yu was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and even wanted to grab the hand of the woman in red on the spot.


    "What did I promise you?" The woman in red laughs strangely and quickly walks forward.


    "Almost, almost Miss ye, wait for me Chen Yu shakes his head and sighs. He is very unwilling to catch up with him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the crowd gathered on the square and ran to Yan Heng, the leader of the golden hall, and walked past.


    "See the Lord!" Chen Yu, a woman in red, and another man and a woman came near.


    "Good!" Yan Heng nodded and laughed, and was very satisfied with these people: "Qiu Feng, you come to have a look, how about the new qualification of the golden palace?"


    Qiu Feng concentrated on a look and couldn''t help but contract his eyes.


    They are all eight levels of spiritual realm, one by one heroic, you can see the extraordinary talent!


    Qiu Feng shook his head and sighed, and his mood was depressed again.


    Compared with them, the new life of the copper hall is hardly noticeable.


    Of course, Jiang Tian made him happy, but there was only one genius in the golden palace.


    He knew that he could not get better than the others, so he waved to let the people in the copper hall leave.


    Su Wan nodded lightly, knowing that she would stop when she saw something good.


    Jiang Tian''s performance has been enough to surprise people, there is no need to continue to entangle.


    "Jiang Tian, your performance is very good today. Let''s go!"


    "Why? Jiang Tian, what''s the matter with you? "


    Su Wan suddenly found that Jiang Tian stood still in the same place, his eyes were so cold that he was staring at several geniuses opposite him.


    To be precise, he was staring at the woman in red.


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s name, the woman in red can''t help but look around.


    His face was suddenly cold, and a cold light appeared in his eyes: "Jiang Tian! How is it you? "


    Chen Yu is also one of the Zheng, but he quickly reacts, and his face becomes extremely gloomy.


    "Damn it! How is it possible, how is he still alive? "


    He felt incredible, but he repeatedly told the family to get it done, but now it seems that it has not been done.


    He did not doubt the ability of the family, but Jiang Tian was still alive, which showed that something went wrong in the middle.


    "Damn it! How unreliable these people are! It seems that I have to find a way myself! " Chen Yu clenched his teeth and scolded secretly. In his eyes, the opportunity to kill flashed away.


    Jiang tianlenglengleng looks at the woman in red, and his eyes are very cold.


    "Ye Wuxue, it''s a surprise to see me here?"


    Yes, the woman in red is Ye Wuxue!


    As an exceptional selected disciple, she had already come to Lingjian academy and was arranged in the golden palace.


    In a short period of time, it has broken through at an amazing speed, and now it has reached the level of eight levels of spiritual realm.


    Ye Wuxue frowns and subconsciously looks at Chen Yu beside him, which makes him embarrassed.


    "Damn it, damn it!" Chen Yu regretted that he would not have been so embarrassed if he had not said it in a hurry.


    "Jiang Tian, aren''t you a waste blood person? How can you be selected into Lingjian college?" Ye Wuxue is puzzled.


    It is impossible for Lingjian college to ask for a blood waste person, which means that the other party has activated the blood and spiritual power, which makes her feel incredible.Looking at their reaction, Su Wan already understood something and frowned and sighed.


    "Waste blood, am I?" Jiang Tianleng hum, suddenly a strong breath rises from the whole body!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, a purple shadow appeared above him.


    In addition to Su Wan, Luo Lan and the warriors of Tianbao City, this is the first time that people have seen Jiang Tian''s blood illusion.


    Looking at this purple shield like shadow, people were confused.


    "What kind of blood is this?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that there is no such kind of blood in the blood spectrum."


    "There is only one blood illusion. It should be a blood vessel."


    People look different, pointing at Jiang Tian''s blood illusion.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and his whole body was boiling with blood!


    With the rapid surge of blood and spiritual power, the purple shadow gradually becomes clear, and the prestige is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The powerful force of oppression makes many freshmen face a change, terrified!


    "Why? What kind of blood is this? " Not only did the freshmen feel puzzled, but even Qiu Feng and Yan Heng were also surprised.


    With their experience and knowledge, they could not distinguish the blood type of Jiang Tian.


    But they understand that Yipin blood will never have such a strong prestige.


    "Amazing!" Yan Heng''s eyes shrink and stare at Jiang Tian.


    Ye Wuxue opened his mouth and was shocked.


    Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power made her feel very depressed, and even gave birth to a sense of awe from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing that the situation was about to lose control, Su Wan suddenly woke up.


    "Jiang Tian!" Su Wan''s cold drink is like a thunder, which wakes Jiang Tian in her rage.


    He put away the spiritual power of his blood, and the purple light was restrained, and the powerful prestige disappeared.


    "Jiang Tian, let''s go." Su Wan didn''t want to stay for a long time, so as to avoid the accident of rebirth.


    But Jiang Tian did not answer, but a sneer came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Are you Jiang Tian? The local chickens and dogs of Tianbao City dare to shake their prestige here, so you can see my blood Chen Yu snorted coldly, which inspired his blood and spiritual power.


    Boom!


    In the thick roar, the dazzling blue light bloomed, forming eight huge snowflakes suspended in the void, looking very dazzling!


    The powerful blood pressure spread wantonly, which made many soldiers feel extremely depressed.


    "Hiss! It''s eight grades of blood! "


    "Bapin lower level bixue blood, this is the descendant of biling villa!"


    "My God, this is the genius of genius." The square is full of exclamations!


    At this moment, people have forgotten Jiang Tian''s blood illusion, only Chen Yu''s endless prestige in their eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, in front of my eight grades of blood, what qualifications do you have to flaunt your power?" Chen Yu looks arrogant, like a god overlooking the mole ants, the killing opportunity looms in his eyes.


    Under the dazzling blue light, many Jindian warriors cheered and cheered for Chen Yu.


    One is the eight grade blood, the other is the first grade blood, the two are simply different, which is higher and which is lower at a glance.


    Jiang Tianxian''s action seems to be a joke at this moment.


    Looking at the arrogant Chen Yu, Jiang Tian frowned.


    He didn''t know the man and was not shocked by his blood. What he wondered was why Chen Yu was so intent on killing him?


    The killing intention is even clearer than ye Wuxue''s hostility.


    Jiang Tian didn''t know the truth for a moment, and his heart was full of doubts.


    Even if he swept the prestige of the golden palace, the other party would not look at him with this cannibalism, right?


    "Who are you?" Jiang Tian''s face was cold and asked in a deep voice.


    "Biling villa, Chen Yu!" Chen Yu snorted coldly and slowly put away his blood power.


    With the disappearance of the blue light, the crowd took a breath of air and clapped their chest in surprise.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and ignores Chen Yu. His eyes still fall on Ye Wuxue''s body.


    "Ye Wuxue, I won''t forget the appointment of one year. I hope you can remember it clearly." Jiang Tian cheered coldly, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    Ye Wuxue looks at Jiang Tian and suddenly shakes his head and sneers.


    "Ha ha! I have advanced to the eighth level of building spirit. What can you defeat me with your strength? " For Jiang Tian''s challenge, ye Wuxue sneers and doesn''t care at all.


    "I''m a disciple of the golden hall. You can only practice in the copper hall. After a few months, the gap between us will be bigger and bigger No, no, I have been in the main court before that. What do you compare with me? " Ye Wuxue sneers, just like a swan mocking a toad.


    "Hum! The rubbish of the copper hall wants to defeat the genius of the golden hall. Dream


    "Don''t say one year. If you give him two years, you may not be able to enter the main court!"


    Many Jindian disciples sneered at Jiang Tian.


    It''s a big joke for a talent who has no future in the copper hall and dare to challenge the golden palace!


    "Ye Wuxue, is this the man who has been engaged to you?" Yan Heng frowns slightly, his eyes move away from Jiang Tian and look at Ye Wuxue.


    "Lord, that''s a thing of the past. As early as January, we had nothing to do with each other." Ye Wuxue said calmly.


    "Well, leave that alone. You guys, please follow me to see the president. He can''t wait to see this year''s new talent! " Yan Heng stopped asking questions, and waved his hand to urge them to leave.


    Before leaving, he also looked at Qiu Feng with a sneering smile.


    The president in his mouth is the president of the vice court.


    Only the gifted freshmen of the golden hall are eligible to be summoned by him. This kind of treatment is beyond the reach of the copper hall.


    "Jiang Tian, I''ll let you off today, and I''ll be more careful when I see you next time." Chen Yu snorted coldly, turned to look at Ye Wuxue and immediately put on a smiling face.


    "Sister ye, please!"


    Ye Wuxue glances at Jiang Tian coldly, ignores Chen Yu, and walks away without looking back.


    Chen Yu''s face was stiff, and he quickly caught up with him: "sister ye, wait for me!"


    "Hum!"


    "Younger martial sister, just listen to me to explain..."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s gallant appearance, Jiang Tian finally understood what.


    "I see! Hum Jiang Tian sneered and scorned.


    Although he has no interest in Ye Wuxue, and some just hate him, he has no good impression on Chen Yu, who is self righteous.


    And from the other side shows the intention of killing, I am afraid some things will happen between the two sooner or later.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and a cold light flashed in his eyes!


    "Su Wan, remember to come to me after you have arranged for the new students." The main Hill peak of the copper hall took a deep look at Jiang Tian and told Su Wan.


    Su Wan nodded and, like other teachers, took her freshmen to the copper hall area of the vice hospital.She introduced a lot of common sense of the college and the rules to the public.


    "When the copper hall area arrives, you should look for your own residence according to the number on the token. There will be a freshman assessment in 10 days. Don''t slack off and take the time to practice well in these days." Su Wan takes them to a living area, tells them to leave with Jiang Tian.


    "Master, where are we going?" Jiang Tian is a little strange. Why didn''t Su Wan let him join the others.


    Su Wan gave a light smile: "Jiang Tian, you are my apprentice. Of course, you can''t be the same as them."


    Jiang Tian is a little embarrassed when he hears the speech. He is not used to being special, but Su Wan speaks well.


    If the teacher''s disciples are confused with other people, it is not appropriate.


    "When you get there." Su Wan didn''t explain much, and took Jiang Tian directly into a unique courtyard.


    This yard is very big, more than ten times larger than Jiang Tian''s courtyard in Jiang''s family.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Jiang Tian smelled a delicate fragrance. He suddenly realized that this might be Su Wan''s residence.


    Looking at the elegant woman in front of her, Jiang Tian can''t help being surprised.


    Although the relationship between the two sides is master and apprentice, is it a little too warm for the other party to bring himself to his residence as soon as he arrives at the college?


    "Welcome the host!" As soon as they entered the courtyard, two slender and beautiful maidens bowed to Su Wan.


    This yard has never been a stranger. Neither the students nor the teachers, nor even the elders of the college have ever set foot here.


    Who is this young boy in front of me? Why can Su Wan treat him so well?


    Looking at the strange Jiang Tian, the maid looked at each other, quite puzzled.


    "No gift!" Su Wan waved her hand at will and said nothing more.


    "How about this yard, Jiang Tian?" Her eyes swept through the courtyard, with a delicate smile on her lips.


    The scenery in the courtyard is very elegant, without the red and purple color, but it is perfectly integrated with her temperament.


    Just like the subtle breath she exudes, it makes people intoxicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Looking at the storm in the courtyard, Jiang Tian seems to be appreciating another "Su Wan", and without a moment''s sight falls on her face.


    Su Wan''s eyes moved slightly, and a faint light flashed in her eyes, and she chuckled.


    Hearing the sweet laughter, Jiang Tian couldn''t help waking up and nodding slowly with an embarrassed smile.


    "It has to be said that this courtyard is very compatible with the master''s temperament. It is light and elegant, but it is extremely intoxicating."


    Su Wan was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect Jiang Tian to give such an answer. There was a hint of shyness and a touch of joy between her eyebrows.


    As a beautiful woman, it''s a good thing to be praised. Although Su Wan''s nature is plain, she can''t avoid her nature.


    Two people one after another continue to walk, came to the other courtyard.


    "Hehe, this yard is the residence of my teacher. You can live here." Su Wan took Jiang Tian to another hospital and motioned to him.


    There were no other people in the other courtyard, and there were no maids. However, Su Wan''s words surprised Jiang Tian.


    "Live here? This It doesn''t seem right? " After the accident, Jiang Tian could not help frowning.


    Although the relationship between the two sides is a master apprentice relationship, after all, men and women are different. It is hard to avoid the inconvenience of entering here rashly and even cause some criticism.


    Jiang Tian is a man who doesn''t care, but Su Wan is a daughter and a college teacher. It''s not appropriate to do so.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Su Wan smiles leisurely and looks at Jiang Tian.


    For other people, I''m afraid they can''t get it, but he''s still hesitating. This kind of situation makes her a little surprised.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "I beg your pardon. Although you and I are masters and apprentices, men and women are different after all. Besides, I should enjoy the same treatment as other students when I first entered the college. I don''t want to bring any criticism to the master!"


    "So it is! Ha ha Su Wan shook her head and laughed, but she didn''t care.


    "Jiang Tian, you worry too much! There is no one living in this other courtyard. Besides, there are two maids in the courtyard, not only you and me, so there is no inconvenience. "


    "This..." Jiang Tian''s face was slightly stiff, but he still felt a little embarrassed.


    Su Wan shook her head and said, "as for what others want to say, let them say it!"


    "Well?" Jiang Tian didn''t expect that Su Wan, who was naturally indifferent, had such a strong side. He could not help but secretly feel strange.


    Su Wan said this, but it was really hard for him to refuse. If he did not accept it, he would be too "ungrateful".


    Jiang Tian only nodded and said, "well, in this case, thank you for your care!"


    "No matter what, I only have you as an apprentice. I should take care of you." Su Wan waved her hand and walked with elegant steps into the hall of other courtyards.


    "Am I alone?" Jiang Tian was a little surprised when he heard the speech.


    Although the qualifications of the disciples in the copper hall are not as good as those in the golden hall and the silver hall, there will always be some talents with good aptitude over the years. Isn''t there any one who can get into Su Wan''s eyes?


    Of course, it was not easy for him to say the idea. He suppressed the doubt and walked into the hall.


    "Sit down." Su Wan swept her hands lightly and took her seat first.


    Jiang Tian faintly feels that the atmosphere is a little strange, but it''s no wonder that Su Wan is the real master here. It''s natural to have such a move.


    "Ha ha, I forgot that you will be the master here in the future. If you come again next time, you should ask me to sit down." Su Wan looked at Jiang Tian leisurely and said thoughtfully.


    This made Jiang Tian jump in his heart, nodded in embarrassment, and then sat down opposite Su Wan.


    "Jiang Tian, are you surprised that I will let you live here?" After a short silence, Su Wan still said the question in Jiang Tianxin.


    Although he had guessed, Jiang Tian didn''t say it rashly, so he had to smile awkwardly and nod his head.


    "Indeed it is!"


    "Let''s not sell anything. There are only two reasons why I put you here. First, you are my apprentice. If you are like other people, where is your face? Second, you have been targeted by the killers of the Holy Ghost palace. If they mix with the students, they will be unable to defend you. They will certainly not dare to act rashly and take care of anything. "


    Thank you very much Jiang Tian had to admire Su Wan''s thoughtfulness and was even flattered.


    He didn''t expect any special care, but his present treatment was obviously better than that of other freshmen. He was even a little embarrassed.


    In fact, there are experts patrolling the college every day to maintain order and prevent outsiders from making trouble.


    Even if he lived with other disciples, he would not easily encounter danger. However, Su Wan was extremely cautious and allowed him to settle here. He had to take good care of his apprentice.


    Su Wan smiles indifferently and quickly changes the topic.


    "I wanted to teach you some skills, but considering the freshmen''s assessment ten days later, it''s not good to change the skills temporarily. So you''d better practice according to your own skills.""I understand!" Jiang Tian nods again and again, realizing that Su Wan is really thinking about him.


    According to the general cultivation rules, ten days is not enough time to practice a set of skills, and it is even difficult to get started. It is a waste of time to practice new skills now.


    In fact, Su Wan didn''t know Jiang Tian''s super savvy. If he knew that he had practiced "explosive spirit fist" and "xingluobu" in less than 20 days, he would not have said so.


    However, Jiang Tian still has some doubts about the freshmen assessment.


    "Master, is the examination of freshmen conducted by the three halls of gold, silver and copper together or separately?"


    "Of course, they are assessed separately!" Su Wan shook his head and wryly laughed: "you can see the strength of the disciples in the golden hall. If you have a competition with them, I believe there are not many people in the copper Hall who can get ahead."


    Su Wan was right. Although Jiang Tian was not afraid of the disciples of the golden hall, the other disciples of the copper hall did not have his strength.


    If they are mixed together, the disciples of the copper hall must be the base material.


    However, Jiang Tian''s pressure was even lower. He was not afraid of the new generation of the copper hall.


    "As a teacher, I believe in your strength, but you can''t take it lightly. Although the new generation of the copper hall is no better than that of the golden hall, there will be a few outstanding ones. Don''t let slip!" Su Wan looked solemn and reminded.


    She didn''t want Jiang Tian to be confused by the temporary victory. In case of a fall, the master and apprentice would not be a joke in the copper hall!


    "Don''t worry, master. I will never let you down!" Jiang Tian''s face was solemn and his eyes were extremely firm.


    Ten days later, he must get the best results in the freshman examination. He must not let those people laugh at them, let alone let Su Wan lose face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "The freshmen will be rewarded well. The first one will have a chance to enter the hall of Gongfa to select the skills. I hope you can seize this opportunity!"


    "I understand!"


    "Well, take these pills first. They should be enough for your consumption in the past few days. If not, come back to me." Su Wan throws out a pill bag with ten green pills in it. The smell is even stronger than Chongling pill.


    "What pill is this?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and surprised.


    "This is not the pill of the college, but the Lianxin pill made by the master family. I think you are very strong, but it seems that you are stuck in a small bottleneck. These pills may help you." Su Wan said lightly.


    "Lianxin pill!" Jiang Tian was surprised to hear the speech.


    The ordinary quenching medicine night had a great effect on him. He was worried that he couldn''t find a pill to strengthen his body. These lianxindan came at the right time!


    Seeing his reaction, Su Wan frowned slightly.


    "Lianxin pill is very powerful. You can only refine one pill within three days in your present state. If you refine it by force, it will not benefit you. On the contrary, you will be reduced in your accomplishments by the counteraction of the medicine. Remember not to be greedy and rash to advance!"


    "And this kind of malpractice?! I see! " Jiang Tian''s heart was awe inspiring and nodded heavily.


    "Well, if you have any questions about the cultivation of martial arts, you can ask them, and I will answer them one by one. The rest is up to you!"


    "Well, I do have some questions to ask the master..." As soon as Jiang Tian''s face was clear, he was about to talk about the problems encountered in his practice.


    In his opinion, a rather troublesome problem was nothing to Su Wan. A few words took him out of the misunderstanding.


    After some exchanges, Jiang Tian gained a lot.


    At the same time, Su Wan was also very happy. Jiang Tian showed more martial arts talent than she thought.


    There are some problems that even those disciples who build the peak of spiritual realm have never thought about, but Jiang Tian points to the key points, which makes her surprised!


    At the same time, Su Wan also warned Jiang Tian not to expose blood illusion easily.


    You know, his blood illusion is not complete, but it has an amazing momentum, which is obviously unreasonable.


    Once it gets the attention of the interested person, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s impulsive move diverted people''s attention, and all of them were attracted by his eight grade blood, thus ignoring Jiang Tian.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid today''s business will not be so simple to end.


    Soon after, Su Wan left the other courtyard and left Jiang Tian to practice alone.


    Watching Su Wan leave, Jiang Tianyi pats his head and finds that he has forgotten an important problem.


    Since Tianbao City, he couldn''t understand that question. He always wanted to ask Su Wan, but he didn''t have a chance to speak.


    "How can I forget that question? I''ll ask it again when I have a chance." Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and took back his eyes.


    For ten days, Jiang Tian would not underestimate the enemy. He did not think that the martial artists in the copper hall were really useless.


    Even with his current strength, he dare not be too careless.


    Therefore, he did not waste time, quickly swallowed a Lianxin pill and began refining.


    lotus heart Dan Fang into the abdomen, the essence of medicine will melt away, along the meridians and rampage, constantly flushing his body.


    "Hiss! The medicine of Lianxin pill is really extraordinary. What family does the master come from? " Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and he was surprised.


    Su Wan didn''t elaborate on this question. It seemed that she didn''t want to mention it too much. Naturally, he didn''t ask much. She could only ask her again when she had a suitable opportunity.


    In another area of the copper hall, several teachers gathered together, their faces were not very good-looking.


    These are pan Rao, sun Dong, Xia Xia, Ren Yuan and Deng Tao.


    Although they had their own gains, they were not as good as Su Wan.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Tian was so powerful!" Summer looks ugly, Ren Yuan and Deng Tao are equally frowning.


    "That boy is just a blood vessel and five layers of spiritual cultivation. Why is he so strong in fighting Sun Dongmei''s head was wrinkled and his face was unwilling.


    Pan Rao shook her head and snorted coldly: "I think he has practiced some taboo secret arts. Otherwise, how could he be so rebellious that even the freshmen of the golden palace are not his opponents?"


    People looked at each other with a very complicated look.


    Of course, they know that this is just a kind of thought for granted. Su Wan and Luo Lan should be most clear about Jiang Tian''s qualifications.


    If he was really so miserable, how could Su Wan accept him as an apprentice?


    "Don''t worry about that. It''s said that Su Wan has arranged Jiang Tian to live in her other hospital. It seems that she is very ambitious in the examination of freshmen." Ren Yuan''s face was dignified, staring at several colleagues.


    "Hum! His apprentice is powerful, and our apprentice is not a waste. I don''t believe that there is no one who can hold him down with so many new students in the copper hall! " Deng Tao snorted coldly, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. You''d better choose a few students with good qualifications to give good advice. This freshman assessment must earn some face!""Yes Several people immediately reached a consensus, and immediately went to the new area.


    At the same time, in a palace in the golden palace area, Chang Tianming and Jianyu stand opposite each other, and beside them stand Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong, who have just been defeated.


    However, these people''s faces are also very ugly.


    They wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of freshmen to shake the prestige of the golden palace, but they were beaten in the face by a freshman in the copper hall. It was even worse than eating flies.


    "Unexpectedly, even Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong are not Jiang Tian''s opponents!" Chang Tianming''s face is so deep that Zhuo Yong and Yu Dongji are embarrassed.


    Jian Yu said angrily: "it''s a pity that the four great talents in the freshmen are not under our control, otherwise I will teach Jiang Tian a good lesson at that time."


    "Four geniuses?" Chang Tianming sneered at the speech and said, "ha ha, we don''t have to think about that kind of seedling. We must be robbed by Shi Yihang and Chu Jinlan again!"


    "Shi Yihang Hum, isn''t he relying on someone in the main courtyard? Every time a few talents appear in the golden hall, he has to grab it! Chu Jinlan is also hateful, relying on the backing behind, and never put us in the eye! " Jian Yu''s face was gloomy and she tried to suppress her anger.


    Looking at the furious two, Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong fall to their knees.


    "Don''t be angry, two teachers! It''s because of the two disciples who despised the enemy that they let Jiang Tian take advantage of him. In the freshman examination half a year later, we must defeat Jiang Tian and give him a bad breath! "


    "Half a year later..." Chang Tianming and Jianyu looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    The freshmen of Lingjian college are assessed every three months, and there is indeed a freshman examination six months later.


    At that time, the disciples of the three halls of gold, silver and copper would compete together on the same stage, which was indeed a good opportunity to save face.


    "Well, get up!" Chang Tianming nodded, and his brow gradually loosened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "With your qualifications, you are sure to defeat Jiang Tian after half a year, but you can''t be too careless. I don''t think this boy is too simple. He must have some secrets." Jian Yu frowns tightly, obviously also saw Jiang Tian''s extraordinary.


    However, with Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong''s qualifications, giving them half a year is enough to fight against Jiang Tian, or even open a distance.


    "The two teachers can rest assured that from now on, we will not relax for a moment, until the freshmen''s entrance examination takes back the lost face, which is a shame before snow!"


    "Well, take these pills and go down to practice."


    "Thank you two teachers!"


    They took the pill and quickly quit, secretly holding a strong will to teach Jiang Tian a lesson in the freshman exam six months later.


    When Su Wan came to the main hall of the copper hall, the main Hill peak was waiting for her.


    I don''t say much when I see her coming.


    "Su Wan, what kind of blood level is Jiang Tian?"


    "Temple master, this question..." Su Wan frowned a little when she heard the speech, and her face was a little embarrassed.


    "Why, is there anything hard to say?" Qiu Feng frowned and was surprised.


    Su Wan said as like as two peas: "according to his family''s statement, he is a bloodless person. Somehow he activated the blood and mental power. His blood phantom hall owner also saw that the situation was exactly the same today."


    "How could that happen?" Hearing her answer, Qiu Feng''s expression became complicated.


    There are some hidden blood vessels in Lingluo land, which will show some special illusions when it is stimulated.


    This kind of blood is extremely rare and is not included in the blood spectrum, so it can not be identified. It seems that this is the case with Jiang Tian''s blood.


    "Well, everyone has his own secrets, so we won''t pursue them. Although Jiang Tian''s blood is special, his strength is still very weak. However, I''m surprised by his ten level martial arts talent. This kind of talent is worth cultivating. Maybe the hope of our copper hall is in him! " Qiu Feng is not vague, immediately put aside his thoughts and set his eyes on the future.


    In Lingjian college, the copper hall has been suppressed by the two halls of gold and silver for too long. Although this is due to the rules, it does not mean that Qiu Feng has no ambition.


    In fact, he always wanted to create a miracle, to create a miracle against the copper palace.


    It''s a pity that God is not beautiful. Although there are many new students entering the school every year, no one can create a miracle for him.


    However, after seeing the potential of Jiang Tian, his hidden ambition for many years began to revive.


    "It''s said that you have accepted Jiang Tian as an apprentice. You have a good vision. Otherwise, I would like to have him in the school." Qiu Feng looked at Su Wan with envy on his face, and his eyes were full of light.


    "Ha ha, the hall master is joking! Although Jiang Tian has some potential, he doesn''t let the palace take the initiative? " Su Wan smiles indifferently, but her heart is filled with anger.


    Qiu Feng even wanted to take Jiang Tian as his apprentice, and his hand was too long. Fortunately, she started first. Otherwise, the apprentice would surely fall into other people''s hands.


    "Ha ha, I''m just joking. You don''t have to be nervous. Anyway, my apprentice is already yours. I''m afraid I can''t rob you?" Qiu Feng shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "Su Wan, we must focus on the cultivation of Jiang Tian. We may as well open up some back doors for him in terms of cultivation resources, but we must not relieve his pressure. Not only that, but also we should find ways to create pressure and let him grow up quickly."


    "I understand all these. Don''t worry about the temple master." Su Wan smiles indifferently and turns to leave.


    Looking at Su Wan''s back, Qiu Feng gave a deep smile: "hum, the golden hall and the silver hall have suppressed me for so many years. This time I finally see the hope of turning over! Jiang Tian, I hope I haven''t lost sight! "


    At the same time, the Golden Hall Lord Yan Heng with four talents out of the main hall of the vice president.


    "You guys, after you go down, you must practice hard. Don''t let down the expectation of the dean and me!" Yan Heng''s eyes are shining, looking at the talent in front of him, full of ambition.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Chen Yu and ye Wuxue and others bowed down and said in unison.


    "Well, I have something else to do. You can go back first." Yan Heng waved his hand and turned away.


    "Slow down, please. I''ll leave first." A beautiful female disciple light arch hand said.


    The girl''s face is cold, and her temperament is somewhat similar to that of Su Wan. There is a kind of arrogant temperament between her eyebrows. She seems to be superior to the freshmen of her peers. She seems unwilling to be associated with Chen Yu and others. She turns away without waiting for their response.


    "I went too Miss Zhu, wait for me Another good-looking man''s disciple Cong did not bow his hands and went after the woman surnamed Zhu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes lingered on the elder martial sister Zhu for a while. A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, and then he took it back and looked at Ye Wuxue.


    "Sister ye, listen to my explanation!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen doesn''t have to say much. It''s my business. I''ll solve it myself. Before that, I don''t want to see other people intervene!" Ye Wuxue snorted coldly and walked away."Damn it!" Chen Yu''s face was livid and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    He entrusted his family to wipe out Jiang Tian. He thought it was safe. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian not only lived well, but also was selected into the Lingjian college.


    This is good, he flattered Ye Wuxue, but lifted a stone and hit his feet.


    "Damn it, I''ll let you live a few more days. Then I''ll see if you''re lucky enough."


    It has to be said that Su Wan underestimated Jiang Tian''s talent.


    The Lianxin pill, which could only be refined in three days, was refined by Jiang Tian in less than half a day.


    Of course, she would never have thought that Jiang Tian''s body was full of blood and dragon blood.


    However, even if she heard the news, she might not believe it. I''m afraid most of the time she thought Jiang Tian was bragging.


    Brute blood dragon is the supreme existence in ancient times. It has been nowhere to be found today. Even if it exists, it only exists in some illusory legends, which is impossible to find in reality.


    However, such a short time to refine a lotus root pill, let Jiang Tian himself a little surprised.


    He felt the improvement of the physical body in silence, and his heart was full of surprise.


    At the same time, he was depressed to find that a Lianxin pill could not let him break through the bottleneck of the body.


    "Jieling, why is my body so difficult to break through? Is it because there is something wrong with the cultivation method?"


    He can only seek an answer from the spirit.


    As the mysterious wisdom born in the Purple Pearl, the spirit of the world must know a lot.


    "Master, you are now close to the legendary dragon''s body strength." The spirit of the world replied in a melodious voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Dragon body! Is it good? " Jiang Tian was surprised to hear the speech, and felt a little shocked just listening to the name.


    The Dragon nationality is already the supreme existence, and with the word "Ba", isn''t it even more terrifying?


    "Of course! Even at the lowest level of the body of Ba long, it can crush the ordinary martial arts of Kaitian realm only by the force of the body. "


    Jiang Tian was shocked when he heard this. He could crush the martial arts of Kaitian state with his body only. It sounds terrible!


    "So powerful! What level am I now? "


    "The basic requirements of the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex are as follows: first, it has the blood of a bloody dragon; second, it has a physical strength of more than 100000 Jin. The first point is that the master already has it. The second requirement depends on your own efforts. " The spirit of the world slightly pondered and said slowly.


    "100000 catties!" Hearing this, Jiang Tian''s heart was shaking, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    This requirement is really very high!


    Even if they are recognized as gifted warriors, when building the peak of spiritual realm, their physical strength is only about 50000 kg, and those who can reach 60000 kg are already amazing talents.


    It''s not easy to have a body power of 100000 catties?!


    Although Jiang Tian''s physical strength is much higher than that of the same level, he is less than 40000 Jin now, and he is still more than 60000 jin short of this goal.


    This is equivalent to more than double the current strength!


    Although there is some pressure, but Jiang Tian is not afraid, after all, the benefits of dragon body are too obvious.


    It''s more powerful than any other martial arts to crush ordinary kaitianjing martial artists with their flesh.


    Have the supreme blood dragon blood, if he can not reach, then others are even more impossible.


    "I see!" After a moment''s meditation, Jiang Tian firmed up his belief and wanted to become a dragon in any case!


    Looking at the remaining nine Lianxin pills, Jiang tianslightly hesitated.


    According to Su Wan''s warning, only one pill can be refined within three days. If it is forced to be refined, it is likely to be eaten back.


    But Su Wan didn''t know his real situation, let alone his blood secret.


    From the current situation, lianxindan did not give him too much impact, just let his strength grow faster than usual.


    "No matter what kind of pills, the efficacy will be greatly reduced in front of the blood vessels of the dragon, so it should not be a big problem to continue refining these Lianxin pills."


    Pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian swallows the second Lianxin pill and begins refining.


    The first admission examination is coming soon, and all the freshmen are practicing with all their strength.


    As time went by, Jiang Tian refined all ten Lianxin pills in only three days.


    In the next three days, he refined dozens of earth blood pills, and finally reached the sixth level of building spirit realm, and his physical strength reached 45000 kg.


    This kind of strength has been able to sweep through the eight layers of zhulingjing and even crush many of the nine layers of zhulingjing, but Jiang Tian is not very excited.


    According to his expectation, the physical strength of refining so many pills should reach 50000 Jin, but the real progress is obviously much slower than he expected.


    Although there are more than 200 dixue pills, he has been extremely disappointed with the efficacy of this pill.


    With four days left, he didn''t want to waste on the dixue pill, so he decided to refine "Chong Ling Dan".


    Although the effect of Chongling pill is not as good as that of Lianxin pill, it is better to refine it for the first time, and the effect is fair.


    In two days, the refining of twenty Chong Lingdan was finished.


    At this time, his physical strength reached the level of 50000 Jin, but his cultivation level did not break through again, and he still stayed at the sixth level of spiritual realm.


    In the last two days, Jiang Tian revised "explosive fist" and "xingluobu" all over again to adapt to the improvement of realm and the growth of strength.


    Ten days later, many freshmen finally ushered in the first examination of admission.


    Early in the morning, the square in front of the copper hall was full of freshmen.


    There are six copper halls in the vice courtyard, each of which has more than 1000 freshmen, adding up to more than 10000 people.


    The ranking of the six copper halls is not high or low. In fact, there were only three copper halls at the beginning, but they were arranged in order with the increase of the number of people.


    The school hall where Jiang Tian is located belongs to the sixth copper hall, and the main person in charge is Su Wan. In addition, there are two other teachers to assist.


    After all the people gathered together, the main Hill peak of the copper hall appeared to lecture.


    "All the disciples of the copper hall, although it''s only a quiz today, it''s your first examination in the hospital. I hope you don''t take it lightly and show your best performance, so that the hall master and the teachers can see your strength and potential!" Qiu Feng''s admonition was very provocative, and as soon as it fell, people cheered loudly.


    "I must get a good result in this examination!"


    "I was preparing carefully before I came to the college. I must get good grades in this examination!"


    "Strive for success with all my strength, I want to show my potential to the teacher of Tongdian!" Everyone was excited and showed no weakness.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Qiu Feng was very satisfied.Although the qualification of the disciples of the copper hall was not as good as that of the golden hall and the silver hall, he was gratified by his competitive heart.


    "Silence! Now, I''ll tell you the rules of this assessment! " With a wave of Qiu Feng''s big hand, the disciples became quiet.


    Assessment rules are, of course, the most important thing for freshmen.


    They have heard for a long time that the assessment rules for freshmen will be changed every year, in order to prevent cheating, and even more to prevent those family members from imparting experience in private, thus causing injustice.


    It has to be said that this kind of consideration of the copper hall is also very considerate.


    But the final result depends on the strength of the freshmen.


    After all, no matter how fair the rules are, it is impossible for people without strength to take the lead.


    "This year''s assessment rules are very simple, there will be six rows of old students on the defensive side opposite you, waiting for your impact. The more you break through the defense, the better the result will be. If you run through five rows of senior students in succession, you will become an elite disciple of the copper hall and be trained in a key way! Those who have crossed the sixth row will be rewarded with extra pills! "


    As soon as Qiu Feng''s words fell, six rows of old students marched forward with neat steps.


    There were 100 old students in each row, half a foot apart from the left and three feet between the front and the back. They looked at the new people coldly and showed great momentum.


    "Only six rows?"


    "There''s no rule limit to it? It doesn''t seem difficult! "


    "You think too simply, these old students have strong strength one by one. Can we freshmen compete with each other?"


    "Hiss! You are right! So it''s good that half of our freshmen can come to the end. "


    "Half? Dream! Although the rules of assessment in the past years are different, the one who can hold on to the end is less than one thousandth! "


    "This Is it too difficult? "


    Although the reward is very attractive, but in the face of powerful old students, many freshmen have changed their faces.


    A moment later, more boldly called out.


    "Lord, these old students are so powerful, how can we get through the new life?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Yes, is this assessment meaningful? Is it not intended to embarrass us?"


    Their shouts represented most of the freshmen''s ideas, which attracted a lot of support and made a lot of noise among the freshmen.


    The freshmen are not stupid. The old students'' formation seems simple, but it is not as easy as it seems.


    Even if there is only one row, there is no guarantee for them to challenge one by one.


    Therefore, the seemingly simple assessment method is not small in fact.


    Hall Lord Qiu Feng hears the speech to smile, also is not anxious to be angry, seems to have anticipated for a long time.


    "Don''t worry. The front three rows are all students who were admitted to the hospital last year. It''s only one year more practice than you. Some people''s strength may not be better than your top students."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Feng subconsciously took a look at Jiang Tian and then moved his eyes.


    "What''s more, the old students can only take a single shot at the freshmen and can''t besiege them. As long as they can break through any one person, this defecation is considered to pass."


    Hearing Qiu Feng''s explanation, the freshmen relaxed a little, but still had doubts.


    Looking at the appearance of the crowd, the summer shakes his head and smiles, and steps forward to explain.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. The old students in the first two rows only have the strength to build the fifth and sixth floors of the spiritual realm, and then they gradually increase. As long as you do your best, it''s not difficult to achieve good results!"


    "Is there only five or six floors in zhulingjing?! Ha ha ha, it''s so easy for me Wei Dong of green Tiger City shakes his head and smiles, showing great confidence.


    Since he was defeated by Jiang Tian in the Imperial Palace, he has been working hard for ten days. He has been holding back his strength to get a good result in this examination.


    "Ha ha, if that''s the case, it''s not a problem to rush through the front two rows at least." Wei Ming nods lightly. His strength is stronger than Wei Dong''s, and his performance will not be worse than him.


    After being defeated by Jiang Tian, he became more and more calm without his previous arrogance.


    People are expecting their own achievements, showing a strong sense of war.


    However, Jiang Tian always looks calm and silent.


    Feeling the eyes from the front, he looked up and saw Su Wanzheng nodding and chuckling at him.


    Jiang Tian nodded in response, but in a flash he felt another concern.


    This vision comes from Luo Lan, which brings him more confusion.


    Pan Rao looks at Jiang Tian coldly. Her eyes are full of jealousy, and then she nods slowly at Huang Kai.


    In the past ten days, she has spent a lot of time on Huang Kai, in order to win back some face in the examination of freshmen.


    "The old students who have been in school for one year should not be stronger. I will try my best to rush forward, and I must not lose to Jiang Tian!" Huang Kai murmured to himself, his eyes very firm.


    Under pan Rao''s attention, his whole body is boiling with blood and full of fighting spirit.


    Looking at the restless crowd, Qiu Feng waved his hand and said, "listen up, the first one in this assessment will get a special reward. You can enter the hall of Gongfa in the vice hospital to select three skills!"


    "What? Enter the hall of Gongfa and select three methods! "


    "My God, this award is so tempting


    "Spell it! I spell it


    After hearing the award, the crowd was completely agitated.


    In particular, a few of the new students with good aptitude showed their greed in their eyes.


    Of course, they know what the Gongfa Hall of Lingjian college means. If you take any one of them out there, they will be in hot demand.


    Not to mention three, even if there is only one, it is worth their efforts.


    "Well, that''s all the rules. Next, let''s go all out."


    After Qiu Feng and the teachers were removed, the two sides of the base were left on the square of the copper hall.


    On one side, there are 600 senior students in six rows, and on the other side are thousands of new students.


    No. 1 copper hall first launched a charge, more than 1000 freshmen rushed to the array of old students like wolves.


    In their opinion, as long as they rush forward in a hurry, they will naturally get a good result, or at least take advantage of it.


    However, they obviously underestimated the defensive ability of the old students'' array.


    Just before the front man rushed to the first row, he was shocked by his hand.


    One after another, as if flying a kite, screamed and soared into the air. The scene was very funny.


    Seeing this scene, not only the freshmen of No.1 copper hall changed their faces, but also the freshmen of several other copper halls also found that it was not good.


    The strength of these old students is not as bad as they think.


    "What a shame! What else should we assess for the strength of the old students


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid this is the intention of the college. We should screen out the outstanding people by strict means, and then train them."


    "Yes! Although Lingjian college has a lot of training resources, it is obviously impossible for so many people to be equally divided. Of course, we should select potential people to focus on training. "


    "No way. It''s the same everywhere. There''s no absolute fairness."After realizing the cruelty of reality, people''s faces became dignified.


    Although it is difficult to cross the border, there are still some people in the No.1 copper hall, but the speed is slower and slower, and the clearance is more and more difficult.


    Of the more than 1000 freshmen, only dozens of them have rushed through the first three rows, and only a dozen have rushed to the fourth row.


    Before long, these people were all blocked in front of the fifth row!


    "Hiss! No one even rushed through the fifth row in No.1 copper hall


    "The assessment is too difficult!"


    Many freshmen looked terrible, but they did not have much time to hesitate, and soon turned to No. 2 copper hall.


    The same scene was staged again, and new students were shocked and screamed one after another.


    Up to now, no one has been able to rush through the sixth row. The five copper halls add up, and only less than ten people have rushed through the fifth row.


    Qiu Feng''s brows frowned at the scene.


    Judging from his immediate performance, this batch of Freshmen''s aptitude is even worse than he imagined.


    Finally, it was the sixth copper hall.


    The crowd riveted enough strength to launch a charge, but soon, one by one new students were shocked to fly out.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Tian sighed in his heart.


    "It''s my turn!" Jiang Tian took a deep breath and did not choose to mix with others.


    Instead, it chose a relatively cool area on the right.


    In doing so, he did not take advantage of it, but suffered greatly.


    He can only protect himself.


    "Hum! Think you''re great? I don''t know what the sky is like Huang Kai sneers at the corners of his mouth, but he doesn''t join Jiang Tian. He takes advantage of the chaos behind the crowd to launch a charge.


    "Let''s go too!" Wei Dong looks dignified and says to Wei Ming around him.


    Wei Ming''s eyes moved and suddenly looked at Jiang Tian: "follow me!"


    "Do you want to go with Jiang Tian?" Weidong was a little surprised.


    The scene of losing to Jiang Tian made him have some resentment in his heart.


    At this time, following Jiang Tian is no doubt equivalent to admitting that he is invincible and losing face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Wei Ming did not hesitate: "if we want to achieve better results, we must rely on Jiang Tian''s strength, so that we can go further."


    "All right." Although Wei Dong is somewhat reluctant, he knows that he can only be trained by the college only when he rushes to the fifth row. He has to calm down and think in front of the cold facts.


    "Fast, no matter how slow it is At Wei Ming''s urging, they rush up with Jiang Tian.


    Several senior students in the first row are suffering from no challenge. Seeing Jiang Tian attack them, they sneer one after another.


    They have heard about Jiang Tian and know that he beat Jindian freshmen and broke the college record.


    This makes them a little unconvinced, want to take the opportunity to defeat Jiang Tian''s spirit.


    "Are you Jiang Tian? Well, it''s not so easy to think about me! " An old man who built five layers of spirit broke out blood power and condensed a yellow demon wolf.


    "Hiss! Is this old man really building five layers of spirit? How can he be so powerful? " Feeling the pressure from the demon wolf, Wei Dong and Wei Ming couldn''t help but shrink their eyes and were a little shocked.


    Such strength is not weaker than them, if there is no Jiang Tian charge in front of them, they want to break through the hope is not big.


    This is already the case in the first row, as you can imagine in the later rows.


    Wei Dong shakes his head and sighs, secretly glad that he has followed Wei Ming''s advice.


    At this moment, there is a roar ahead!


    Jiang Tian''s right fist shakes away the ghost wolf''s empty shadow, and at the same time, he shakes the old man to three feet away.


    Seeing the gap open, Wei Dong and Wei Ming immediately burst into the water.


    There is no clear limit on the rules, so as long as the gap is crossed, it will be considered as a clearance.


    Seeing that they rushed over, the two old students next to them stopped.


    "That''s not true!"


    "I want to pass the customs, isn''t it beautiful?"


    The two men were angry and ready to make up for the gap.


    Wei Dong and Wei Ming break out with all their strength, and each blow out a fist to force them to block them, and their bodies flash by.


    "This What a shame


    "Well, just think of them as lucky." Seeing this situation, the two old students are helpless.


    Although their strength is not weak, but it is this moment of hesitation, let Wei Dong and Wei Ming drill the hole.


    According to the rules, the old students can only move horizontally to block the impact of the new students. Therefore, after Wei Dong and Wei Ming rush through, they can only stare.


    "Jiang Tian, stop for me!" The old students in the second row yelled angrily, ready to block Jiang Tian.


    He was the sixth layer of spiritual realm cultivation. His whole body flashed with blue light and turned into a green demon ape. He threw his arms at Jiang Tian.


    "You can''t stop me!" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian never stops, and his right fist blows out.


    Bang!


    In the strong sound, the green demon ape gave out an unwilling roar, and the body suddenly collapsed.


    At the same time, the old man''s body was shaking, and he fell two feet away.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Tian passed two passes.


    "Come on, keep up!" Wei Ming was overjoyed at the sight and made a dash.


    The distance between the two rows is only three feet. As long as he rushes past, he can pass the test. Of course, he can''t let go of this opportunity.


    "That''s not true!" The old student had just been repulsed by Jiang Tian. At this time, he was very angry. Seeing that Wei Dong and Wei Ming wanted to take advantage of him, he immediately stood up to block him.


    "Here it is, be careful!" Wei Ming reminds Wei Dong to pay attention to each other.


    Although the rules are relatively loose, they do not allow freshmen to join forces in the siege. Otherwise, people rush in and directly open a gap. What''s the matter?


    Therefore, Wei Ming can only attack the old man first.


    "Eagle step!" Wei Ming''s body swayed and exerted his body method to the limit.


    Compared with the time when Xinggong and Jiang Tian fought, his body method has obviously improved, which is the experience of the ten days.


    "Mountain splitting fist!" Wei Ming suddenly drinks, and his blood and spiritual power rush out.


    Boom!


    He and the old student forced a punch, with the momentum of fierce, just shake the other side back a few steps, forced to pass.


    Wei Dong held back his strength, but he didn''t use his hand. He rushed directly with Wei Ming.


    Three Zhangs away, Jiang Tian has already fought with the old students in the third row.


    The opponent is a warrior who builds seven levels of spiritual realm.


    "Jiang Tian, stop for me!" The old man gave a violent drink, and his whole body was filled with a strong breath.


    A strong vine rose from the ground, carrying the sound of breaking wind to him.


    "The blood of lingteng!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he saw the way the other side was.


    Although this kind of blood is only the lower level of seven grades, it is difficult to get rid of it if it is entangled for a while.


    If you are a general warrior, I''m afraid that if you turn around, you will have to run away and look for another breakthrough.


    But for Jiang Tian, he doesn''t care at all.


    He didn''t even use "star steps" and rushed directly."You can''t stop me!" Jiang Tian grabs the lingteng from the front and throws the opponent out by force.


    "That''s not true!" The old man was so angry that he could not help it.


    His proud lingteng blood is not worth mentioning in front of Jiang Tian.


    "Great, quick!" Seeing this, Wei Ming was overjoyed, and immediately called on Wei Dong to rush over with all his strength.


    After Jiang Tian, he broke through three levels with little effort, which really surprised them.


    "What are the two boys doing What a shame Seeing his apprentice pass the exam in this way, I feel embarrassed in summer.


    Luo Lan said with a loud smile: "ha ha ha! I have to say, you two apprentices are very clever


    "Is that a pass?" Pan Rao frowned slightly, and was not happy.


    Qiu Feng said with a smile: "wit and luck can sometimes determine the outcome. Since they can rush past, of course, there is no problem."


    The hall Master said so. Of course, other people don''t have any opinions, but his face in summer is not very good-looking.


    "These two guys, really Alas


    In a flash, Jiang Tian rushed to the fourth row.


    Face to face is an old man who built the eight layers of spiritual realm. After seeing Jiang Tian''s means, he did not hesitate to launch the blood of seven grade lower level spirit rain.


    "You don''t want to pass this level!" The old man flashed blue light all over his body, and his fists were like raindrops on Jiang Tian.


    This scene makes Wei Dong and Wei Ming twitch in the corner of their eyes.


    This person''s strength is really strong, so they don''t have to think about it at all.


    The fourth row is full of experts who build eight pieces of spirit realm. It''s useless to change other positions. They can only stop here.


    But with Jiang Tianchong in front, they have great hope.


    "Lingyu''s blood?" Jiang Tianmu Yun Jingguang, facing the attack of the other side, rushed up.


    His behavior made the old student on the opposite side startled.


    "How unreasonable, do you want to die?" Although the old student was angry, his hands were not vague, and he still made a full attack.


    "You overestimate yourself. This strength can''t stop me!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers and blows out his right fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    The powerful force surged out, directly shaking open the dense fist shadow, and retreated the old student who built the spirit on the eighth floor.


    "How could it be?" The old man''s face was startled, and he felt a little inconceivable.


    He really did not expect that Jiang Tian''s strength was so strong that he could not only block his full attack, but also defeat him with one blow.


    "Come on Wei Ming says hello, and takes advantage of Lao Sheng''s absentminded Kung Fu, he can''t help but blow out a blow to block his attack route in advance.


    "How unreasonable, how unreasonable!" The old man came back to his senses and roared loudly.


    But it''s too late, Wei Ming and Wei Dong have already rushed into the gap, he can''t stop.


    This scene, so that the teachers watching the war on the stage are very speechless.


    If we all learn from this, we will be able to pass in line.


    But it happened that they were the only two who were following Jiang Tian. The others all piled up to take advantage of others, but their mutual influence was even worse.


    The fifth level of cultivation of the old students reached the Ninth level of spiritual realm, and the strength was quite good.


    Finally, these two tests are the real tests. The main purpose is to eliminate those parallel goods who have passed the customs.


    Even if they can be lucky to cross the three or four passes in front of them, they can only rely on their real strength to pass here.


    "Build nine layers of spirit!" Jiang''s eyes flashed.


    This old student may not have many outstanding qualities, but his strength is quite strong.


    Under the development of the blood and spiritual power, there is an ancient copper screen with crystal light shining in front of the body, which is several feet thick!


    "What kind of blood is this?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and could not help walking.


    With a proud smile, the old man said in a deep voice: "this is the blood of the seventh grade copper wall, which is good at defense. Even the martial arts who build the ten layers of spiritual realm can''t get much advantage in front of me!"


    "Copper wall blood Iron walls There was a flash of light in Jiang Tian''s mind, and he suddenly remembered the description in ancient books, and his face was dignified.


    "Very good, let me experience the power of the copper wall blood vessel!"


    Jiang Tian burst out with a violent drink. This time, he did not hesitate to bless the blood and spiritual power.


    Right fist a shake, light purple light instantly wrapped his fist, hard hit in front of the ancient copper crystal light barrier.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the blood vessels of copper wall are the best at defense. You can break them with your cultivation what? It''s impossible! " The old student laughed a few times, but changed his face in a flash.


    After Jiang Tian''s fist was smashed, a clear crack appeared in his self proclaimed barrier!


    "How could it be?" The old student''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked.


    Under his shocked eyes, the crack expanded rapidly and formed a dense crack in a twinkling of an eye.


    Boom!


    A sound of metal crashing broke out, and the spiritual barrier collapsed.


    Jiang Tian''s fist burst out from behind the broken barrier, and he was shaken out.


    In a flash, he fell before the old man in the sixth row.


    "How about it?" After Jiang Tian landed, he did not forget to tease each other.


    "What a shame! Monster, Jiang Tian must be a monster! " The old man got up in a panic and looked terrible.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, his face became more ugly.


    Because Wei Ming has already followed Jiang Tian through the gap, Wei Dong is going to follow him.


    "Presumptuous!" The old man drank heavily and shook his palms. A new barrier was formed from a distance of ten meters.


    "Ah Damn it Wei Dong suddenly bumped into the barrier and was blocked in front of the fifth row. He was immediately upset.


    The old student breathed out a sullen breath and said angrily, "you are satisfied. If I do my best, you will be seriously injured!"


    In the last level, the cultivation of Laosheng reached the tenth level of building spirit realm, which was obviously much stronger than the people in the fifth row.


    "Be careful, Wei Ming. I may not be able to help you this time!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his face was slightly dignified.


    Building ten levels of spiritual realm is his strongest opponent.


    Although he is also a disciple of the copper hall, he can not compare with the genius of the golden hall, but he will not despise the enemy.


    After all, those who can reach ten levels of building spirit are not too weak.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already taken a big advantage of being able to break through this level." Wei Ming scratched his head and laughed, both happy and embarrassed.


    "If you really have a chance, you can go on with it!" Jiang Tianchong nodded to him and looked at the old student in front of him.


    He was a tall disciple with sharp eyes and a deep and steady breath.


    "Jiang Tian, your strength is really very strong, I admire you to be able to break through this level, no wonder you can defeat the new life of golden palace!"


    This man''s eyes are full of light, and he looks at Jiang Tian with approval on his face.


    "You flatter me, but in order to assess the results, I still want to break through you!" Jiang tianlue nodded, his eyes flashed with astonishing fighting spirit."Good!" That person nods a smile: "that depends on your strength!"


    Between the words, the man''s arms shake, a green mountain suddenly condensed out.


    "This is..." Jiang Tian shrunk his eyes and felt the strong breath of the mountain peak. He was not surprised.


    "That''s right. It''s the blood of cangluan in the seventh grade!" With a smile and a wave of his arm, the green peak bombarded Jiang Tian.


    Wei Ming''s face changed greatly and his heart was shocked.


    With his strength, encounter this kind of master, only dodge the share, dare not go hard to connect.


    "Seven grade medium rank, this person''s strength, even if placed in the silver hall and the golden hall, presumably also will not be the weak one!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes became very dignified.


    But in the face of such a challenge, he will not shrink back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he inspires his blood and spiritual power, and suddenly starts to prepare for dodging the other party''s attack, avoiding the strong and attacking the weak, and bypassing by.


    The old student, however, gave a cold smile. With his arms waving, the green mountain moved sideways in front of him, and at the same time accelerated to hit Jiang Tian.


    "It seems that I can''t get rid of it. Let me feel the strength of building ten layers of spiritual realm." Jiang Tian suddenly drank, and his arms flashed with purple light.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rang out, and Jiang Tian and the old student retreated at the same time.


    The difference is that Jiang Tian only stepped back three steps, while the old student took five steps to stand firm.


    "Oh? It seems that I underestimated your strength The old man nodded heavily, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    Then he again activated the blood and spiritual power. With a wave of his arms, a larger mountain appeared.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, but his mind turned restlessly.


    Just now, although he used his blood and spiritual power, he did not use the real "explosive spirit fist".


    Although the strength of the other side is not trivial, but if he tries his best, it is not impossible to pass the test.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Explosive fist!" Jiang Tianshen takes a breath, and the purple light of his right arm is full of rage.


    "Well?" As soon as the old student''s face changed, he obviously felt a strong threat. He could not help but rush out of the whole body''s blood and spiritual power.


    Boom!


    The explosive fist thundered and broke out a continuous huge impact.


    Although Laosheng has been prepared, but he did not expect that Jiang Tian''s attack is very unusual.


    Not only the impact is very strong, the aftereffect is continuous.


    "Not good!" The old student''s face changed and he found himself careless.


    But he didn''t want to let Jiang Tian pass easily. It was a shame for him to let a freshman on the sixth floor of spiritual realm pass through here.


    "It''s not so easy to get through the customs!" The old student drank a lot, and his whole blood and spiritual power suddenly rose.


    Boom!


    The green mountain suddenly becomes big, erupts the astonishing oppressive force!


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t react too much. Instead, he showed a deep smile.


    "Is that your strongest strength? In that case, I will pass the test! " Jiang Tian laughed, raised his left arm and hit it heavily.


    Boom!


    The blood and spiritual power soared wildly, and the huge force in the arms surged wildly, which directly pushed the mountain back several feet, and also drove the old man aside.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and then walks by.


    Click! CLICK!


    Strange noise suddenly came, the surface of the green mountain suddenly produced cracks.


    As soon as the old student''s face changed, he had to shake his head and sigh and take back his blood and spiritual power.


    "Jiang Tian, you win!"


    It can be seen that he was not willing to lose to Jiang Tian. He thought that if he did not underestimate the enemy, Jiang Tian could not win so easily.


    But it''s over. It''s too late to regret.


    Seeing Jiang Tianzhen retreat from the old student, Wei Ming''s spirit is greatly improved, and he rushes over at full speed.


    If he can run through the sixth row, the reward will be much more generous. He will certainly not give up such a good opportunity.


    "What a shame! Do you still want to go Seeing Wei Ming taking the opportunity to rush through the pass, I can''t help but get angry.


    It''s just that Jiang Tian passes the test by strength. What is this guy?!


    Want to fish in troubled waters? He will never allow it!


    Lao Sheng uttered a burst of drinking, and his breath soared, which directly shocked Wei Ming.


    "Hiss! What a terrible strength! It seems that I can''t pass this level. " Wei Ming falls to the ground in confusion, shaking his head and sighing. His heart is shocked.


    In fact, he was satisfied to get to this level.


    After breaking through the fifth row, he has entered the ranks of the elite disciples of the copper hall and obtained the qualification of key training.


    This achievement has been regarded as an unexpected joy, and he has no regrets.


    If he had not followed Jiang Tian, he would not have been able to cross the fourth row.


    At this moment, everyone on the observation platform is shocked!


    "He broke into the sixth row!" Pan Rao''s face was stiff and her mood was very complicated.


    Jiang Tian easily won the first place, and her apprentice Huang Kai tried his best to break through the fifth row. The gap between them was too big.


    "I didn''t expect Jiang Tian to pass the customs!" In summer, my eyebrows wrinkled slightly and my eyes flickered.


    In any case, Wei Ming, his apprentice, followed Jiang Tian through the fifth row, which is also a blessing.


    This somewhat relieved his depression.


    "Su Wan, Congratulations! Jiang Tian has broken another record of the copper hall Luo Lan looks at Su Wan with a slightly embarrassed look.


    Jiang man only broke through the fourth row, although this result was expected by her, it was not really good-looking.


    After all, Jiang man has only three levels of spiritual realm. Although Luo Lan has made a lot of efforts on her, ten days is still too short for her to gain too much strength.


    Su Wan gave a leisurely smile and said leisurely, "Luo Lan, it seems that Jiang man and Jiang Tian have had a bad time. If you say that, are you afraid that your apprentice will be sad?"


    "Bang! I don''t care about the apprentices! If she could feel the pressure better, then she could work hard Luo Lan sneered and didn''t care.


    When she was in Tianbao City, she really appreciated Jiang man''s qualifications. After all, she had not many female disciples, so she couldn''t wait to accept one.


    But then she found that Jiang Tian''s talent was far better than others, otherwise she would not have moved the idea of recruiting students at that time.


    Unfortunately, due to various factors, she failed to fulfill her wish and even had some unhappiness. However, her relationship with Jiang Tian has finally returned to normal.


    "You Su Wan smiles indifferently and shakes her head.


    Luo Lan''s temperament is like this, has always been straightforward and informal, for these she has seen no strange.


    "I didn''t expect that only one of the freshmen could pass the customs clearance. I''m really disappointed!" Qiu Feng frowned slightly, shaking his head and sighing.


    There were nearly 10000 freshmen in the copper hall. Only less than 50 people finally broke through the fifth row, and only Jiang Tian, the only one who broke through the sixth row, was Jiang Tian. He was not happy with this achievement.Luo Lan snorted and joked, "come on, Lord of the temple! This year''s freshmen have a Jiang Tian, you should have nothing to steal fun just right, in the past year''s assessment, has a person ever broken through the last level? "


    Hearing her words, the other teachers'' faces were a little ugly. Su Wan also slightly frowned, indicating that she should keep a low profile.


    However, Luo Lan doesn''t care at all. Jiang Tian''s achievements really deserve her praise, and she does not hide her appreciation of Jiang Tian.


    "What''s the matter, Su Wan? Am I too high-profile? If you don''t want to show off, give me Jiang Tian Luo Lan eyebrows a pick, with a strange smile at Su Wan, a look of ridicule.


    "Oh, of course No way Su Wan laughed and refused.


    Luo Lan didn''t care. They both laughed at each other, showing a tacit understanding.


    Among the teachers in the copper hall, Luo Lan and Su Wan have the most harmonious relationship. The two people who have such a big contrast in character can get along so happily, which is something that many people don''t expect.


    Qiu Feng looks sad on the surface, but in fact he is very excited.


    In the past years, no one has ever passed the last test.


    Although this assessment is very simple and even extensive, it is actually the most effective.


    People with real strength can always pass the test.


    Although there are people fishing in troubled waters, they can''t get good results.


    The road of martial arts is very cruel. Compared with life and death when facing a strong enemy, such a test is nothing.


    "My name is Zhuo Lei. If you don''t mind, make a friend." Although he didn''t block Jiang Tian, the old student in the sixth row didn''t feel too lost. He still showed his kindness to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian nodded happily: "good! Please take good care of it in the future


    Zhuo Lei shook his head and laughed at himself: "don''t say that. With your strength, you will soon be able to walk alone in the copper hall. At that time, you should take care of me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Ha ha, brother Zhuo is joking! You have already built ten layers of spiritual realm. I believe you will be able to enter the inner courtyard soon? "


    "Ha ha, it''s not as good as it is! My strength is not top among the old students. Don''t think that I can be invincible in the copper hall if I win Zhuo Lei waved his hand and kindly reminded him.


    As a matter of fact, the gatekeepers of this freshman examination were carefully selected by the hall master and the teachers, and their strength was measured.


    Neither too weak nor too strong, otherwise the assessment will lose its significance.


    "Oh? How are those people better than brother Zhuo? " Jiang Tian was a little surprised.


    Zhuo Lei''s strength is not weak, but as he said, there are more powerful among the old students, which shows that the overall strength of the copper hall is not so bad.


    Zhuo Lei said solemnly: "there are nearly 20000 old students in the copper hall. There are dozens of people who are better than me. Brother Jiang Tian can''t be too proud!"


    "Wait a minute. If your accomplishments are better than brother Zhuo, you should have reached the peak of building spirit realm. With more efforts, you can break through to Kaitian realm. Why don''t you go to practice in the main courtyard?" Jiang Tian has some doubts.


    "Good question! The reason why these people did not rush to break through is to settle their strength and lay a solid foundation. If you think about it, we can''t even beat the people in the silver hall and the gold hall. How can we get along when we get to the main court? "


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and suddenly understood.


    The foundation of the martial arts in the copper hall is not as good as that in the gold and silver halls. I''m afraid the pressure will be greater in the main court. It''s really wise to spend more time accumulating.


    "Zhuo Lei, is this the younger martial brother Jiang Tian who defeated Jindian freshman?" A tall female disciple came near and looked at Jiang Tian with interest.


    "Yes, I''ll introduce you!" Zhuo Lei nods and smiles and begins to introduce them.


    This beautiful woman named Qiao Ya was admitted to the hospital in the same year as Zhuo Lei. She practiced in the copper hall for three years, and achieved ten levels of spiritual cultivation.


    "It turns out to be elder martial sister Qiaoya. It''s a pleasure to meet you in xiajiangtian." Jiang Tian didn''t neglect him and solemnly saluted the other party.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang is so polite. If you are promoted to the main hospital in the future, you should take good care of it." JOYA said, with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Qiao''s words are heavy!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, slightly embarrassed.


    Qiaoya''s strength seems to be better than Zhuo Lei, so he dare not despise him. It is only good for him to make more friends when he first enters the college.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tian, I''m Yan Chuan, make a friend!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tian, my name is Qiu Zhen!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, two old students came over with a smile and joined them.


    Wei Ming stood beside him, trying to speak but not daring to speak. He looked pitiful.


    Zhuo Lei''s eyes moved: "Jiang Tian, this younger martial brother is also your acquaintance. I think he''s quite witty. Let''s get to know him!"


    Wei Ming was pleasantly surprised: "yes, yes, I have known Jiang Tian for a long time. My younger brother, Wei Ming in Qinghu City, please take good care of your senior brothers and sisters."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. We are all friends. It''s right to help each other in the future." Everyone nodded and laughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    But there are also some people who are hostile to Jiang tianhuai.


    "Hum! Is it not to beat the golden palace freshman? What''s the big deal? "


    "If you are complacent with your achievements, you will be defeated sooner or later."


    "What''s great about defeating Jindian Xinsheng? You have the ability to defeat Jindian Laosheng!"


    "Ha ha, don''t say the golden hall is old. I can''t even beat the strong men in the copper hall. I really have the face to show off here!"


    Not far away, a few old students get together and look at Jiang Tian and Zhuo Lei and others with a sneer.


    JOYA frowned at the news.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tian, don''t pay attention to them. Those guys are well-known cheats. Although they have some strength, they are selfish and arrogant. No one wants to associate with them."


    "Ha ha, let them go." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t care.


    From the yuan family in Tianbao City, he has been used to all kinds of ridicule, which is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s posture, several martial artists in Tianbao city are extremely ugly.


    "Jiang Tian got the first place! I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "Oh! There''s no way. I''m afraid the gap between us and him is getting farther and farther! "


    "Jiang Tian, I am not reconciled, I must catch up with you!" Jiang man frowned tightly, and his heart was full of reluctance.


    In fact, she has already regretted it.


    For the sake of Yuan Zao''s belief, I should not have provoked Jiang Zaoyuan But it''s too late to say anything!


    If she didn''t have the building elixir, she would not have entered the Lingjian college now, so it''s useless to regret. She can only move forward.


    "Jiang Yuan, Jiang man, don''t be discouraged. If you have a family as the backing, we may not lose to Jiang Tian if we study hard and practice hard!" Jiang long suddenly opened his mouth, looking at the scenery of Jiang Tian, he was also reluctant.They have the advantages of the family, but Jiang Tian can''t enjoy the resources provided by the Jiang family. From this point, they still have some advantages.


    But they didn''t understand that Jiang Tian didn''t care.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the demand for pills will be more and more, and the grade of pills will be higher and higher. Relying on the family''s subsidy is just a drop in the bucket.


    "Ha ha, OK! This is the end of today''s competition. Anyway, Jiang Tian''s performance still makes my eyes shine! " On the observation platform, Qiu Feng patted his head and finally showed his smiling face.


    The reason why he didn''t show too excited was that he was worried about the feelings of other teachers.


    As a matter of fact, when he saw Jiang Tian break through the barrier in succession, he already had a strong expectation in his heart.


    This teenager has created a small miracle from the first day of admission. Naturally, he can''t behave too badly in front of this examination.


    In fact, just as he expected, Jiang Tian took less than a cup of tea to pass the customs all the way, which was really amazing!


    At this moment, the disciples have stood in line again, waiting for the hall master to announce the results.


    "The first place in this examination, Jiang Tian!" Qiu Feng''s eyes immediately fell on Jiang Tian.


    "He will be rewarded with 40 Chong Lingdan and the title of core disciple of the copper hall. In addition, he will enter the Gongfa hall and choose three skills at will."


    As soon as Qiu Feng''s voice was over, a burst of exclamations arose on the square.


    These rewards, for the disciples of the copper hall, are full of temptation, which makes them extremely envious.


    "My God, it''s 40 Chong Lingdan!"


    "Hiss! This is a pill only the disciples of the golden hall can enjoy


    "What''s that? The three skills in the Gongfa hall are the big heads. Any one of them is worth more than these pills!" Some people shake their heads and sigh and smile bitterly.


    The vast majority of people are envious, envious and hateful expression, the look is very complex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Qiu Feng waved his hand and said, "since he was admitted to the hospital, Jiang Tian first defeated the freshmen in the golden hall, and today he has broken the examination record of the freshmen in the copper hall. In his personal name, the master of the hall will reward him with Ten Chong Ling pills."


    As soon as the words fell, the crowd completely exploded.


    "Hiss! I got a personal reward from the temple master What a feast for the eyes


    "How can a little freshman get these rewards?"


    "What a shame! Chong Lingdan is a high-level pill, even we old students have never enjoyed it! "


    "Well, isn''t it balanced? What can I do? Do you dare to disobey the orders of the Lord of the temple


    There was a lot of noise in the square, and there were different reactions to the result.


    Compared with Jiang Tian''s reward, the reward for students who have rushed through the fifth row is much poorer.


    There is no way. The cultivation resources allocated to the copper hall are not very rich. Even if Qiu Feng wants to take out more, he is powerless.


    In addition to this, the fifth disciple will have to be trained in the spirit hall.


    But compared with Jiang Tian''s generous reward, this is nothing at all.


    "Jiang Tian, take this assessment order and go to the Gongfa hall to get the reward!" Qiu Feng handed a pill bag and a token to Jiang Tian. His eyes were full of admiration.


    "Thank you very much Jiang Tian takes it respectfully.


    He didn''t care much about Chong Lingdan. What he really liked was the three skills.


    Lingjian academy has more skills than the families in the surrounding cities. Even if only three schools can be selected, it is still a huge temptation.


    "Come with me, Jiang Tian. I''ll take you to Gongfa hall." Su Wan nodded lightly.


    "Oh? You are really a good master for your devotion to the apprentice! " Qiu Feng''s eyes flashed and his words were full of meaning.


    Su Wan said with a leisurely smile: "the apprentice took the first place. My master also has a bright face. Of course, I should use more snacks."


    "Then there is the respect of the master!" With the help of the master, Jiang Tian naturally wanted it.


    There are two Gongfa halls in Lingjian college, one in the main courtyard and the other in the vice Academy.


    The former is only open to the disciples of the main courtyard. Naturally, Jiang Tian goes to the hall of Gongfa in the vice courtyard.


    The arrival of Su Wan and Jiang Tian caused a little commotion in the Gong FA temple.


    "Look, who is that?"


    "Why! Why is Su Wan from the copper hall? "


    "Who''s with her?"


    "Ha ha, that''s Su Wan''s new apprentice, Jiang Tian!"


    "Is that the guy who beat the golden palace freshman?"


    "Yes! But how did he get to the hall of Gongfa? "


    Several disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall got together and discussed one after another.


    The students of the second Hall of gold and silver can freely enter and leave the hall of Gongfa and exchange their points or money for the skills. However, the students of the copper hall are not qualified and can only be taught by the teacher.


    Therefore, Jiang Tian''s arrival made them very puzzled.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Brothers, see how I tease the master and apprentice! " A greasy faced golden hall disciple grinned out of the crowd and stood in front of Su Wan.


    "Miss Su Wan, long time no see!" His eyes swayed around Su Wan''s face, very frivolous.


    "Duan Kang!" Su Wan frowned, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    This man is the young master of Duan family in baiyuecheng. He is a little older than Jiang Tian. He has always been arrogant because of his family status. He was taught by Su Wan for bullying the disciples of the copper hall, so he always harbors a grudge.


    "Miss Su Wan, how did you bring the freshmen from the copper hall here? Did you forget the rules of the college? Tut, this is not good! Although you are a teacher, you can''t mess around, otherwise what are the rules? " When he thought of that incident, he was angry in his heart and seized the opportunity to sneer at them.


    Su Wan''s face sank and said angrily, "wanton


    "Tut Tut, how angry!" Duan Kang, with a sneer on his face, looked scornful: "do you want to bully the small with the big? However, I am not wrong today. On the contrary, do you want to give him a back door when you bring the new Tongdian new student here? "


    Su Wan''s pretty face sank and was about to scold her, but Jiang Tian nodded to her and stood up.


    Su Wan''s eyes flashed a trace of fun, and her eyes moved, simply to see how Jiang Tian handled it.


    "Where are the wild dogs barking? Get out of my way Jiang Tian spoke in a sharp voice, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The other party''s impoliteness made him angry, and naturally he would not be polite.


    "What a shame! Who are you calling names to? " Duan Kang didn''t expect Jiang Tian to be so domineering, and his face was livid.


    "I scold who, who knows -- yes, it''s you!" Jiang Tian gave a cold smile with a sneer on his face.


    If there are only some slight words against him, he can certainly ignore it. But how can he bear the tone when the other party challenges Su Wan in front of him?


    "Bastard, it''s against you!" Duan Kang angrily drinks a sound, the body soars a force of authority.He was admitted to the hospital last year. Now he is on the 10th floor of the spiritual realm. He is only one step away from the promotion of the main hospital. Of course, he will not have any scruples about the freshmen of the copper hall.


    But when he thought of the rule that fighting was forbidden in Gongfa hall, he frowned and slowly withdrew his authority.


    "You bastard, how dare you insult the disciples of the golden hall. You can count this matter out again!" Duan Kang bit his teeth and tried to suppress his anger.


    "Jiang Tian, what qualifications do you have to come to Gongfa hall? Have you ever defeated Jindian Xinsheng? I tell you, that doesn''t count. You don''t have the qualification yet! " Duan Kang''s voice was fierce and he yelled at him.


    "Yes! Only the disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall can come to the hall of Gongfa. When is it the turn for the disciples of the copper hall to come? "


    "Copper hall teacher can open the back door, we do not accept it!" A group of disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall followed and made people angry.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and showed the assessment order in the public''s query.


    "Salty radish, light worry! Since I have come, I naturally have the qualification. How can you wild dogs bark at random


    Jiang Tian''s right hand flashed, and the assessment order issued a dazzling golden light, which made people pause for a moment.


    Freshmen assessment just finished, these people do not know the situation of the copper hall, can not help but doubt.


    "Assessment order? It''s impossible! "


    "In recent years, the freshmen of the copper hall have never received an assessment award. This assessment order must be false!"


    "Yes, it''s fake!"


    "See? If you want to cheat people, you should also think of a clever strategy. Do you come to the hall of Gongfa openly and treat everyone as a fool? " Duan Kang is very proud and sneers at Jiang Tian and Su Wan.


    Jiang Tian rolled his eyes when he heard the speech. These people were so stupid that they doubted whether the assessment order was true or not!


    "Be bold! How dare you doubt the examination order? Are you too arrogant in the golden hall and the silver hall? " Su Wan''s face sank and she yelled at her.


    However, they didn''t think so. They even thought that Su Wan and Jiang Tian were acting.


    It''s no wonder that the golden hall and the silver hall are always high in the vice courtyard. Over time, they not only look down on the disciples of the copper hall, but even the teachers of the copper hall, and they lose their due respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Duan Kang still didn''t think so. He shook his head and sneered: "the disciples of the copper hall are the garbage and waste recognized by the whole college. Therefore, I have good reasons to suspect that this assessment order is not true at all!"


    "Yes! Unless you can prove that it is true, leave the Gongfa hall immediately! "


    A lot of people followed and became more and more powerful.


    Su Wan''s face became colder and colder, and her anger in her heart became more and more vigorous.


    "What a shame! How can you doubt the authenticity of the assessment order? If I don''t give you a lesson, I don''t know what to do! " Su Wan''s face was deep and her whole body was gradually released. She was ready to teach these arrogant guys a lesson.


    "Master, don''t worry. These fools are not worth your effort. Let me do it!" Jiang Tian gently patted Su Wan''s arm, and with a cool smile, he stood in front of Su Wan.


    This inadvertent move but let her eyes move, the heart suddenly born inexplicable thinking.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s moving or warm. In short, it''s a little weird, and even a little bit like a strange feeling of joy.


    Although Su Wan is a teacher of the copper hall, she is also a young woman. No man has ever been so intimate with her.


    Jiang Tian''s action seems to be casual, but far more appropriate than the flattering and flattering of the disciples, which narrows the spiritual distance between them.


    A warm current was rising quietly, flowing silently in her heart.


    Su Wan''s heart throbbed with disbelief. Although it subsided in a flash like an illusion, it made her lose consciousness for a moment.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Wan''s heart murmured, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Never had the experience let her heart thump, even had a moment of panic.


    Some things are like this, although there is no sign, but can stir the heartstrings, people can not ignore.


    "Ginger..." But Su Wan was puzzled: "you, be careful!"


    "Well!" Jiang Tian turned his face and nodded with a smile.


    Su Wan looked at him deeply, and suddenly remembered something. She frowned and said, "you can''t fight in the Kung Fu hall. You can only go outside."


    After saying that, she suddenly woke up, Duan Kang''s strength is so strong, but Jiang Tian will suffer!


    "Damn it, I''m so confused!" Su Wan reproached herself as she clenched her lips.


    She didn''t mention alertness at the first time. Did she have so much confidence in Jiang Tian subconsciously?


    Where does this confidence come from?


    It''s too late to stop.


    "Duan Kang, don''t you want to fight me? Come on, I''ll give you a chance now!" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian went out.


    Duan Kang was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "ha ha ha ha, this is what you asked for


    Two people are about to step out, two silver hall teacher suddenly walked in.


    "I didn''t expect that the freshmen in the copper hall got the examination order!"


    "It''s really extraordinary to be able to get through the six storey" logging array. "


    "I also heard that this person beat the Golden Hall freshmen and broke the college record."


    "By the way, his name seems to be Jiang Yes, it''s Jiang Tian! "


    As they talked, they looked up and saw Su Wan. They were surprised and puzzled.


    "Su Wan, why are you here?"


    Su Wan said with a smile: "I just brought my apprentice to get the skill. Is it unexpected?"


    "What! Is Jiang Tian your apprentice? "


    "Hiss! Is that the freshman who broke the college record


    They are surprised, and their sight falls on Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian was unrestrained and saluted them lightly.


    After seeing Jiang Tian''s accomplishments, the two Yindian teachers frowned.


    "Why, how can we build the fifth floor? I thought it was at least the seventh or eighth floor of building spirit! "


    "I see. There is only one explanation for this, that is, the old students in the copper hall are too weak."


    "Hehe, the copper hall is the copper hall after all, and it has been the weakest in the college for many years. This situation is not difficult to understand."


    "Well Su Wan, we''re not talking about you. Don''t get me wrong. "


    They shook their heads and sighed. They did not hide their disappointment. They also gave Su Wan an embarrassed smile.


    Although they look down on the copper hall, they still try to please Su Wan. After all, she is the most beautiful teacher in the college. Who doesn''t want to play tricks on her?


    Su Wan frowned slightly when she heard this, and her heart felt uncomfortable.


    They say this, it is more irritating than the positive devaluation, clearly look down on the copper hall, look down on Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian just frowned, but did not open his mouth to respond, the other side did not speak ill of each other, as a disciple, he was not good at overreacting.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. Only strength can prove himself. Verbal disputes are just a waste of time.


    But after hearing these words, Duan Kang''s face became ugly.


    "Are the two teachers right? Is the assessment order in Jiang Tian''s hands true?""How can the waste of the copper hall be cleared in the examination of freshmen?"


    "This is something that hasn''t happened for many years. How can this waste do it?" Several disciples of the Golden Hall followed.


    The difficulty of freshmen assessment is not small, even Jindian freshmen are extremely difficult to pass, in their view, Jiang Tian''s performance is completely questionable.


    But the situation has been made clear, even the silver hall teacher said so, will there be a fake?


    Two silver hall teachers face a heavy, can not help but a little angry.


    "What a shame! Who dares to fake the assessment? "


    "The hall of Gongfa will verify it. You can''t worry about this kind of thing!"


    Duan Kang''s face stiffened: "two teachers, please don''t be angry. We''re just afraid that the waste of the copper hall can cheat us to get skills..."


    "All right! Don''t be so wordy. You''d better put your mind on practice. "


    "Hum! If you don''t work hard, if you are trampled on by the "genius" of the copper hall, you will lose face and lose your hair Two silver hall teachers waved impatiently.


    What the freshmen of the second Hall of gold and silver did not do, but a disciple of the copper hall did. This made them unconvinced and subconsciously wanted to run against Jiang Tian.


    Duan Kang''s face sank: "don''t worry about the two teachers. No matter how strong the disciples are, they don''t deserve to give us shoes. They will never surpass the two halls of gold and silver."


    "Ha ha, the cow is really beautiful to hear!" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian took over the conversation.


    Su Wan can''t help laughing when she hears her words. She smiles and glances at Jiang Tian with a slightly angry look.


    But Jiang Tian winked at her with a strange smile.


    Although the words are somewhat vulgar, they are really cathartic.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be complacent. Let you go today, and you will cry in the future." Duan Kang was very angry in his heart and went out of the hall of Gongfa with a cold hum.


    "The garbage of copper hall also wants to defeat the genius of gold and silver hall, daydream!"


    "Half a year later, you will understand how rubbish the copper hall is!"


    Several Golden Hall freshmen also piled up the cruel words, mercilessly glared at Jiang Tian, and swung his sleeve away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Well, I wanted to practice with them, but I left." Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He looked very amused. It seemed that he was very sorry.


    He was not afraid of Duan Kang and didn''t mind fighting with him. If it hadn''t been for the sudden arrival of two Yindian teachers, the other party might have been suffering.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s outspoken appearance, the two silver hall teachers felt speechless.


    "Hum! If you make a little achievement, you will fly to the sky. You are too conceited


    "Don''t think it''s great to have a foothold in the copper hall. All the talents of Lingjian college are in the second Hall of gold and silver, and you will understand the gap between yourself in the future."


    They took a cold look at Jiang Tian, waved to Su Wan and walked away with a sneer.


    "Are the golden hall and the silver hall really strong? Why do they always put on a high airs?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers at him.


    "What they said is not totally unreasonable. The old students and the new students in the golden hall are not the same concept at all. The talents inside are more powerful. Don''t blindly belittle the enemy!" Su Wan solemnly admonished and looked dignified.


    The copper hall finally produced the seedling of Jiang Tian, which can''t be destroyed in the light of the enemy''s carelessness.


    "Master, don''t worry. As long as you practice hard, I won''t believe it''s worse than them!" Jiang Tian nodded solemnly, his eyes fell on Su Wan''s face, and suddenly he was stunned.


    "Why? Why is master''s face a little red, uncomfortable? "


    "Well, nothing! We still Take the skill and follow me! " Su Wan''s face was stiff, showing a rare embarrassment, and she did not look back and hurried forward.


    "How strange is master?" Jiang Tian frowned and kept up.


    "Why? It''s rare that the freshmen of the copper hall have got the examination order


    Looking at the token handed over by Jiang Tian, Du Yunhui, the deacon of Gongfa hall, looks a little strange. He looks at Su Wan lightly, and looks at Jiang Tian again with enigmatic eyes.


    Su Wan said with a light smile: "elder Du, can we go and choose the skills?"


    "Yes, you can choose three methods in the hall. Register here after you have selected them. Go!" Du Yunhui nodded slowly and returned the token to Jiang Tian.


    Looking at the master and apprentice into the inner hall, he frowned slightly, and suddenly a trace of strange things flashed in his eyes.


    "Strange! The gold hall and silver hall disciples did not get the examination order, but a copper hall disciple did. It''s incredible


    There are more than ten rows of skill frames in the inner hall. Each row has hundreds of skills, which can be described as a dazzling array.


    Jiang Tian was surprised to see that his eyes were not enough.


    He has long heard that Lingjian college has rich information, but he didn''t expect it to be so rich!


    This is only the Gongfa Hall of the vice court. If it is the main court, what scale is it?


    At the same time, Jiang Tian is a little puzzled!


    Su Wan didn''t even look at these skills. She passed through the shelves and went straight to a gray stone chamber in the deep of the inner hall.


    Jiang Tian is a little puzzled. Why is Su Wan not interested in all these skills outside?


    "Master..."


    "Needless to say, I know what you want to ask, and soon you will understand." Su Wan shook her head gently, and her smile seemed mysterious.


    Looking at her appearance, Jiang Tian can''t help but be curious.


    No wonder she wants to be here in person. It seems that she has some plans. Isn''t she going to choose the skills for him?


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help getting excited. If he did, he would have done twice as much with half the effort.


    But he was also a little depressed, so he could not personally feel and judge the merits and demerits of Gongfa.


    However, he knew that Su Wan was all for his good. Instead of choosing and vacillating among so many skills, it was better to save these time for cultivation.


    With her profound cultivation and rich experience, she must know what kind of martial arts is more suitable for Jiang Tian.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Looking at the Jindian and Yindian disciples entangled in front of the martial arts framework, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, secretly congratulates himself, and follows Su Wan into the stone chamber.


    There is a simple stone platform in the gray stone chamber, on which there are only dozens of skills. Compared with the various skill frameworks outside, it is very poor.


    A gray robed middle-aged man was looking through the classics, but his eyes flickered and his expression was slightly deep.


    Seeing this man, Su Wan frowned slightly, and a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes.


    The man turned his head to see that his eyes were cold, and there was a trace of gloom in his deep brows.


    "Su Wan, why are you? Eh, I also brought a disciple. It seems that the freshmen of the copper hall are not qualified to come here? " Jindian teacher lengwei''s face was slightly heavy, and he was proud to question.


    Su Wan came here to explain what the freshman was like. Did she want to open the back door?


    What does Du Yunhui do to eat? This job is really more and more backward!


    Leng Wei''s eyes were sharp and his face gradually became dignified.


    People in the Golden Hall always have a sense of superiority, and they have to intervene in many irrelevant matters. Although the people in the copper hall are angry, they dare not refute them in person.However, Su Wangen didn''t eat it!


    "It''s not up to you to take care of what I do!" With a cold smile, Su Wan stopped paying attention to him and began to check the skills on the stone platform.


    Cold Wei ate a shriveled, face immediately gloomy like water.


    "What a shame! Su Wan, I know you have some background, but you can''t break the rules and act recklessly Why Cold Wei eyelid a pick suddenly can''t say.


    Looking at the token in Jiang Tian''s hand, his eyes were staring at him and his face was a little ugly.


    "Assessment order? Give it to me! " Leng Wei frowned and waved haughtily.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t know his appearance. Instead of presenting a token, he gave a cold smile and put it away with disdain.


    "You..." Leng Wei''s face changed when he stood tall, as if he had been slapped, and was very angry.


    In his opinion, Jiang Tian''s behavior is simply provocative and disobedient!


    "It''s rude!" Leng Wei will teach Jiang Tian a lesson when his hands shake.


    However, Su Wan''s figure flashed to block him and looked at the skill as if nothing had happened.


    "Master, it seems that the Gongfa hall is not very clean!" Jiang Tian frowned with a strange smile.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Su Wan pretended that she didn''t understand. She tried not to laugh.


    Jiang Tian glanced at Leng Wei and said in disgust: "just now there was a fly barking about!"


    "Ha ha ha, there are some flies in Lingjian college. Don''t pay attention to them." Jiang Tian''s mouth is really sharp, which makes Su wanjiao laugh.


    "You You Leng Wei''s face was livid and angry.


    Although the other party didn''t name his name, he was obviously scolded. If he didn''t respond, he would acquiesce. If he opened his mouth, he would claim it. In any case, he would be inferior.


    How could he swallow this breath, suffocate for a moment, and be completely angry.


    "How can this be true? The minions of the copper hall still want to turn the sky?" Lengwei angrily drinks, the whole person becomes ferocious.


    "Why, are you going to do it here?" Su Wan''s eyes were cold and fearless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    The strength of the two is equal, and she is not bad in terms of background. The other side does not dare to tear his cheek easily. It is obviously not a wise thing to do it in the Gongfa hall and face severe punishment from the Academy.


    Leng Wei of course also understood that the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment and finally suppressed his anger, but his eyes became extremely gloomy.


    "Hum, the people in the copper hall will try their best to make use of their words. If the freshmen''s exam in half a year doesn''t beat you all over the place to find your teeth, I''m willing to eat shit in public!" Leng Wei swore loudly, as if he had won.


    Throughout the history of the college, the Tongdian disciple has never defeated the Jindian disciple in the freshman examination, which is where he has the strength.


    In particular, Jiang Tian, who did not know how to behave, should kill him and make him disabled!


    Jiang Tian and Su Wan looked at each other with a smile, and their looks became very strange.


    Jiang Tian winked at Su Wan, as if to say: "only flies can eat excrement. Leng Wei said that, didn''t he admit that he was a fly?"


    Su Wan frowned and glared at him angrily, as if to say: "Stinky boy, don''t mention such a disgusting thing!"


    Two people tacitly, a look to understand each other''s thoughts, so the atmosphere of the stone chamber are strange.


    Leng Wei''s face was livid, and he knew that he had made a mistake for a moment, but he had nothing to worry about when he thought of the gap between the copper hall and the golden hall.


    He snorted coldly, no longer paying attention to the master and apprentice, and turned his eyes to the skill.


    Su Wan selected two skills and handed them to Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, these two skills are powerful. They should be adapted to your cultivation. Let''s have a look."


    "Jinling magic step", "Shenguang sword" Jiang Tian took a look and couldn''t help but see the light.


    The two sets of skills can be distinguished only by their names. The classics themselves give people a sense of simplicity and massiveness. It seems that they have a good beginning.


    But when he opened it, Jiang Tian frowned.


    "Why? These two sets of skills seem to be incomplete. How can this happen? "


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s puzzled eyes, Su Wan nods and smiles.


    "Yes, the skills of this stone chamber are all fragments."


    "This..." Jiang Tian blinked and stopped.


    Su Wan can''t pit him. Since it''s a incomplete version, it''s natural to have something special.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and he quickly looked at them carefully. He couldn''t see them. These two sets of martial arts are all Xuan level skills, and they are all Xuan level middle level skills!


    "I see!" Jiang Tianshen takes a breath and subconsciously looks at the skill frame outside the stone chamber.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "just as you guessed, those outside are all yellow level skills. The highest level is yellow level high level."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and understood Su Wan''s pains.


    The starting point determines the level. Although these skills are incomplete, if they can be practiced, they are far more powerful than yellow level ones.


    "Xuan level skill is powerful. Once you practice it, you can''t underestimate it! Although there are some discounts due to incompleteness, they can polish your understanding even more, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone! " Su Wan nodded heavily, her eyes full of hope.


    Jiang Tian understood Su Wan''s good intentions, but he also had some doubts.


    "Master, are there other people practicing these skills?"


    Su Wan shakes her head and smiles, slightly disappointed.


    "So far, none of the students have been trained, including the disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall."


    "That''s what happened!" Jiang Tian was greatly surprised.


    In the face of this situation, he did not have any fear, but a feeling of pride rose in his heart.


    Although the two sets of skills were incomplete and obscure, they were not too difficult to understand. At the beginning, they attracted him deeply, and there was no sense of incompatibility.


    "That''s them!" Jiang Tian nodded and put away two sets of skills.


    "Jiang Tian, you can choose the final skill by yourself. I want to see your eyesight!" Su Wan smiles leisurely and leaves the last chance to Jiang Tian.


    She didn''t want to completely annihilate her apprentice''s autonomy. The master led him to practice. After all, the future road of martial arts still depended on him.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and seemed very confident.


    He basically browsed the skills here, and the two books just now were very agreeable to him, but so far, he hasn''t found anything that really surprised him.


    "Hum! It''s a kind of metaphysical level remnant skill that can''t be practiced by the disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall. It''s wishful thinking for a waste of copper hall to practice it Looking at Jiang Tian''s expectant appearance, Leng Wei can''t help but pour a basin of cold water on his head, stack the classics of martial arts in his hands, and stand on one side and watch coldly.


    Su Wan brought Jiang Tian here, which was very ridiculous. It was ridiculous to let him choose by himself.


    It''s like a farmer who doesn''t know big words and walks into the Royal Library. What can he see besides being blind?


    Looking at the few skills left, Jiang Tian''s eyes became solemn.


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on an ancient book, which was the one that Leng Wei had just left behind. It was a mysterious high-level skill.


    "Ba Long Quan" Jiang Tian''s face moved and he quickly looked up.His body is close to the legendary "Ba long body", so he is very sensitive to the word "Ba long".


    When you look at it, you can''t help but feel relieved that this is not the matching skill of "the body of dragon", but it requires a high level of physical body.


    "I say, the body of the dragon is so powerful that the matching skills can''t be just high-level metaphysics!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and laughed at himself.


    If it is really a matching skill, he will not be happy, I am afraid he will be greatly disappointed.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Wan can''t help but frown a little. Can''t she choose one that is satisfied among dozens of martial arts?


    In Leng Wei''s view, this is not the case.


    He felt that Jiang Tian must have been frightened by this skill.


    "Hum! If the Xuan level fragments are really easy to practice, they will not be put here. This set of "Ba Long Quan" can not even be practiced by the top talents in the golden palace, let alone a waste of copper hall! " Leng Wei sneered.


    Jiang Tian ignores him and smiles coldly. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is.


    This set of "Ba Long Quan" is powerful and requires a high level of physical body. For him at this stage, it is simply tailor-made.


    Besides, there is no more suitable skill.


    "That''s him!" Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and the clouds cleared between his eyebrows, as if he had harvested a treasure.


    "It turned out to be" Ba Long Quan ". It''s really insightful Su Wan nodded silently with a flash of light in her eyes.


    "Jiang Tian Do you really want to practice "Ba Long Quan" Looking at Jiang tianru''s appearance of obtaining the treasure, Leng Wei''s face is slightly stiff and not calm.


    His apprentice, a genius in the golden palace, once tried this skill, but because of the incomplete formula and too high requirement for the body, he could not use it at all.


    Although he didn''t think Jiang Tian could make it, he still had a feeling that his baby was stolen.


    "How can you practice dragon boxing?" Leng Wei frowns and tries to make Jiang Tian retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "This set of martial arts is not only incomplete, but also obscure and difficult to understand. As a new student of the copper hall, you still have to work hard for several years. Besides, it''s not wise to be so ambitious!"


    "My apprentice doesn''t have to worry about what skills he practices." Su Wan said coldly.


    "Thank you very much for Leng''s good intentions. I have determined this skill, and I must practice it!" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and holds the skill tightly in his hand.


    Leng Wei was a little agitated and tried to persuade Jiang Tian to give up this skill.


    "Even the genius of the golden palace can''t practice this set of skills. You''re wasting time doing this!"


    "Even if wasted, it''s my own time." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and walks out of the stone room side by side with Su Wan.


    Leng Wei''s face is extremely ugly. He always feels that a treasure has been stolen. He is inexplicably upset.


    "Hum! It''s also good that the students in Tongdian are useless. If they spend their time on "Ba Long Quan", they will be useless. If you don''t listen to good advice, sooner or later, you will regret that day! "


    Looking at the three sets of martial arts in front of him, Du Yunhui is speechless and looks at Jiang Tian like a villain.


    "My dear, a disciple of the copper hall, it''s good to be able to practice Huang level high-level skills. You''d better not only select the Xuan level remnant, but also choose three books!"


    "Don''t worry about it. Just register." Su Wan chuckled indifferently and didn''t talk to him.


    "Good, good!" Du Yunhui nodded again and again, but there was always a sarcastic smile on his face. "The assessment order is here. Remember to return the skill after March!"


    "Three months, ha ha, enough!" Jiang Tian nodded and handed in the assessment token.


    Du Yunhui scorned to smile: "so confident? Three months of time, can practice into a good, let alone three. Young people, we are ambitious now, but we will regret it in the future


    Even Su Wan felt a little frivolous.


    She doesn''t expect Jiang Tian to really practice these skills in three months. It''s enough to first complete one or two of them and write down the others to understand them slowly.


    However, Jiang Tian''s words surprised her greatly and Du Yunhui was speechless.


    "Is it difficult to practice three skills in three months?" Jiang Tian''s expression is very relaxed, as if eating and drinking water.


    At that time, in Jiang''s family, he had practiced two sets of high-level incomplete skills of yellow level in less than 20 days. Even if the difficulty of Xuan level was greater, could he still go to heaven?


    "Ha ha, I want to see how you practice it?" Du Yunhui shook his head and sneered.


    Seeing Su Wan and Jiang Tian leave, his smile suddenly becomes very strange, and suddenly he takes out another "dragon boxing"!


    "It''s very difficult to cultivate a complete" Ba Long Quan ", let alone a remnant? If you want to practice, it''s impossible! "


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the Gongfa hall, Jiang Tian and Su Wan walk side by side.


    "Master, isn''t there a complete Xuan level skill in the whole vice courtyard


    "Yes! Only the disciples of the main courtyard can practice the complete Xuan level skills. In fact, these Xuan level fragments were eliminated by the main court, and then they were reduced to the Gong FA Hall of the vice courtyard. "


    Jiang Tian was surprised. The Xuan level remnant, which was regarded as a treasure by the disciples of the vice academy, was actually the eliminated product of the main courtyard. The gap between the two can be imagined!


    Although the pressure is great, but his intention to enter the main court is more firm, even some can''t wait.


    Su Wan walked forward leisurely with a faint smile on her face.


    If Jiang Tian wants to practice Huang level high-level skills, she can only teach a few courses, but that can only make him a master, not a real genius.


    She has also practiced many Xuan level skills, but they all emphasize Yin and softness, which is not suitable for Jiang Tian.


    In the Gongfa Hall of the vice academy, only these Xuan level fragments are valuable, which will not waste the examination reward and the martial arts talent of Jiang Tian!


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian immediately closed down.


    The examination of freshmen has become a history. In the future, he will face more challenges and must not waste time.


    Jinling magic step, a metaphysical medium level body skill, has a very powerful effect. It is an ideal upgrade substitute for the existing body skill "xingluobu".


    "Divine light sword", a medium level sword skill of Xuan level, is the first sword skill that Jiang Tian contacted.


    Among the three sets of martial arts, "Ba Long Quan" is relatively the most difficult. After some weighing, Jiang Tian put it in the last place.


    Compared with the complete skills, these fragments can not be cultivated directly.


    We must have a thorough understanding of the intermittent Dharma formula and complete it in our own way to make it a relatively complete set of skills.


    There is no doubt that this is a layer of trouble, and it may even be in vain!


    This step alone is enough to frighten ordinary warriors, but Jiang Tian is not afraid of difficulties.


    With his strong martial arts talent and firm belief, he concentrated on the profound meaning of Dharma formula, and the whole person was immersed in it.


    ¡­¡­


    In a main hall of the copper hall area, pan Rao, sun Dong, Xia Xia and other teachers of the copper hall sit opposite each other, and beside them are several freshmen with good qualifications."I really didn''t expect that Jiang Tian had robbed all the freshmen''s examination!" Pan Rao frowned slightly, her face was not very good-looking.


    If Huang Kai had not been forced into the list of elite disciples, she would have been even more depressed.


    In summer, he shook his head and sighed with helplessness: "since he was admitted to the hospital, he has shown amazing potential. I think it will not be long before this batch of Freshmen in the copper hall will be trampled on by him."


    "No! He was lucky to pass the customs, mainly because Zhuo Lei underestimated the enemy! The assessment of freshmen is nothing. The assessment after March and the freshman examination after half a year are the key points. We have so many young people in our hands. Can''t we hold down a day of Jiang? " Sun Dong was obviously not satisfied with it, and began to scold him with a cold face.


    His apprentices Zhao Jun and Wen Hao both passed five passes and were shortlisted as elite disciples. They thought they would not lose to Jiang Tian.


    But because of the blood and talent and other reasons, a few months after admission, the strength will have a huge gap, so everything is still unknown.


    Although they held back their efforts, the disciples nearby did not have much confidence.


    Jiang TIANLIAN Jindian freshmen can beat them. They ask themselves that they can''t do it. Under the key training of the college, the strength improvement can''t be slower than them.


    Thinking about these gaps, they can''t lift their spirits.


    Sun Dong was obviously aware of the problem, frowned and scolded.


    "You guys bring me spirit and practice hard. Who can defeat Jiang Tian? I will never treat him unfairly. There will be no shortage of pills and skills."


    "Master, don''t worry. I will try my best." Several of the disciples were excited.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hall in the golden hall area, a group of disciples are talking about Chen Yu endlessly, among which there is news of freshmen assessment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the case. Only Jiang Tian got the examination order for the freshmen in the copper hall! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Is it?" Chen Yu''s eyes shrank and his face was very cold.


    Jiang Tian''s achievements surprised him, but then he was deeply disdained and ridiculed.


    "Well, the frog at the bottom of the well can''t fly to the sky no matter how high it jumps. Those who offend me will never come to a good end!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, do you want us to do something?" Several of the dogleg''s faces sank, and the cold light appeared in their eyes.


    Chen Yumei''s head wrinkled: "it''s not easy to start openly in the college. You should keep an eye on him. If you have any trends, you can report to me at any time. I will arrange the rest."


    "Understand!" The crowd nodded and laughed darkly.


    "How can I rub sand into my eyes? Although this waste has been divorced from ye Wuxue, he has been involved in it, so he must die! " Chen Yu''s eyes were so cold that he wanted to choose a man.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of January passed in a hurry.


    Jiang Tian is not only proficient in "Jinling magic step" and "Shenguang sword", but also "Ba long Zhang" to the entry level!


    The speed is amazing!


    You should know that even the genius of the golden hall can hardly practice a metaphysical level skill in one month.


    Jiang Tian, on the other hand, has not only finished three books in one month, but also three fragments.


    If this incident spreads out, I''m afraid it will shake the whole vice hospital!


    The light is shining and the wind is blowing!


    Jiang Tian launched the "Jinling magic step" and turned it into a golden light flying across the courtyard at an astonishing speed.


    As soon as the golden light converged, the white light suddenly flashed out of the void, and the piercing sound of the sword roared!


    Bang bang!


    A ten foot stone is divided into several sections. The cut is smooth and neat, just like a knife cutting tofu.


    Jiang Tian stopped his sword and stood up. A little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuan level skill is really extraordinary, but it is only a remnant. If it is a complete version, it will be more powerful!"


    Jiang Tian raised his eyes in the distance, thinking.


    By virtue of his strong martial arts talent, these two skills have been cultivated by him to the state of "driving by the heart", but there is still a gap between them.


    If you want to reach that level, you can''t do it without actual combat.


    As for "Ba Long Quan", the difficulty is unexpected.


    He only practiced the first two skills in half a month, and the other half month was used in "Ba Long Quan". Now, he has only reached the entry level.


    Although the speed has been amazing, he is not satisfied.


    For the next time, he continued to polish the body.


    In half a month, ten bags of quenched medicinal materials were consumed, and forty Chong Lingdan were refined. The cultivation was close to the seventh level of building spirit realm, only one step away from the advanced level.


    At this time, he suddenly found that the pills were running out!


    Chong Lingdan works well, but now there are only ten left, and the remaining is more than 200 earth blood pills.


    However, the pill had little effect on him, and he didn''t even want to take it again.


    However, the bottleneck of cultivation is in front of us. It is really depressing if we don''t break through it at one stroke.


    After some trade-off, he decided to concentrate the remaining pills, forced clearance.


    More than 200 dixue pills were swallowed by him like eating and drinking water, but the effect was not satisfactory.


    After the last ten Chong Lingdan were used up, they still did not break through to the seventh floor of zhulingjing.


    "The consumption of pills is too high. When can you become a dragon''s body?" Jiang Tian frowns tightly and feels depressed.


    For someone else, 50 Chong Lingdan can be used for a whole year, but he is good. It will be consumed in less than one month, and it is not enough!


    At this time, there was no pill available. After a few days, Jiang Tian closed down in advance.


    Just out of the yard, I met Su Wan.


    "Jiang Tian, there is still a month to go before the next assessment. How can you get out now?"


    "Master, I''m going to go out for a walk and return it to the Gongfa hall."


    Su Wan''s eyes flashed, and he looked up and down at Jiang Tian: "how are those skills practiced?"


    "I''ve already practiced" Jinling magic step "and" divine light sword ", but" Ba Long Quan "is a little slow and can be used as a beginner." Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked depressed.


    "Three sets of skills have been practiced? Show it to the teacher Su Wan was surprised and pleased at his speech and was greatly expecting.


    Jiang Tian nodded and rose in the sky.


    As soon as the right hand shakes, the sword can''t breathe and puff, and the sharp sword light can be seen in the void.


    Body method and swordsmanship are perfectly integrated in his body, as if Flowing Clouds and flowing water, naturally formed!


    Su Wan''s eyes were full of splendor and admiration.


    "Hiss! Both of them have reached the level of "driving from the heart", which is really not simple! "


    From the very beginning, she understood that it was not difficult for Jiang Tian to practice these skills, but she didn''t expect to be so fast!


    This shows that Jiang Tian''s martial arts talent is higher than she imagined, which really surprised her!"What is the level of this boy''s martial arts talent?" Su Wan''s face was slightly coagulated, and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Tian, with his long sword back to the sheath, used "Ba Long Quan".


    When the right fist is raised, the light purple light immediately covers the face of the fist, and the strong and domineering atmosphere spreads out.


    With a roar, the purple light turns into an illusory dragon shape, which explodes a practising stone in front of you in an instant. The momentum is quite amazing!


    "Good boy, it''s really become" Ba Long Quan " Su Wan was so surprised that she couldn''t help cheering.


    "After two months of training, three pieces of metaphysical level fragments can''t be achieved even with level 10 talent. I''m afraid only the best talent can do it. Is his talent really so high?" Su Wanqiao blinked her eyes and was excited.


    Several strands of low hanging hair, full of a strong youth flavor.


    She can''t help but be glad that she has accepted Jiang Tian in Tianbao city. If she can''t meet her apprentice, it must be a lifelong regret!


    "That man''s eyes are indeed right. At least, I should be grateful for this matter, even if I owe a favor!" Su Wan murmured to herself. Her face was slightly complicated. She didn''t know what she thought of. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly but relaxed slowly.


    She did not know that it took Jiang Tian only one month to practice these skills, otherwise it would be more shocking.


    Jiang Tian takes up his spiritual power and returns to Su Wan. He doesn''t explain anything, but with a faint smile.


    Perhaps in Su Wan''s eyes, this speed is amazing, but he is not satisfied with himself, and he will not show off.


    "Who is the master talking about?" He vaguely heard Su Wan say "owe a favor" and so on, but he didn''t understand what it was.


    Su Wan flashed, but did not explain, just a leisurely smile, vaguely revealing the mystery.


    "Now that you have practiced the successful method, you will have no problem going out of the pass. However, how can you still stay on the sixth floor of the spirit building realm to assess and reward the elixir?"


    Jiang Tian''s embarrassed smile: "all the pills have been used up. I''m stuck in the bottleneck of cultivation, and I haven''t been able to advance for the time being."


    "What? It''s gone! " Su Wan''s eyes shrunk, greatly surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    That''s fifty Chong Lingdan!


    I''m afraid someone else can use it for a whole year, but Jiang Tian can''t use it up in two months!


    If you don''t have a good understanding of him, I''m afraid that there is something wrong with his qualifications.


    "By the way, what about the Lianxin pill I gave you last time?" Su Wan frowned slightly, and could not help feeling depressed.


    "Lianxin pill works well, but it has been used up for a long time." Jiang Tian said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Stinky boy, why don''t you tell me when you''ve used it up?" Su Wan rolled her eyes and was speechless. She immediately took out a box of pills and handed it to Jiang Tian.


    "These are twenty lotus heart pills. Take them and come to me if they are not enough! I really have you. Don''t tell me when you''ve run out of pills. Do you treat my master as a decoration? " Su Wan looked angry and seemed to be angry.


    However, Jiang Tian understood that Su Wan''s temper was not so strange. In addition to being aloof and aloof in front of outsiders, she was still very kind to herself.


    Although they are masters and apprentices, they are more like brothers and sisters at the same age. If not for the difference in seniority, he even wants to


    "Stinky boy, I don''t thank you for taking pills. What are you thinking about?" Su Wan held her chest high and deliberately assumed an "elder" posture.


    The white robe under the sun is a little dazzling, with a few wisps of intoxicating fragrance, with a light temperature, faintly beating on Jiang Tian''s face.


    He had never heard such a moving breath before, and he could not help but be intoxicated when he was embarrassed, and laughed unkindly when he woke up.


    Thank you very much Fortunately, he didn''t react slowly. He bowed down to cover up the embarrassment.


    "Well! Now that you have passed the pass, you might as well go to zhanwutai to have a look at it. There are often disciples from the golden hall and the silver hall. Maybe it can give you some inspiration. " Su Wan nodded lightly and said in a positive tone.


    "Zhanwutai, OK, I will go!" Jiang Tian''s heart moved, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    He has just practiced three skills, which need to be polished in real combat. Su Wan''s warning is just the right time.


    Looking at him, Su Wan couldn''t help worrying.


    Zhanwutai is a place where experts gather, and Jiang Tian is just a new generation of copper hall. If you are not careful, you may suffer losses.


    "There are many elite disciples in the second Hall of gold and silver. You can''t be careless!"


    Jiang Tian didn''t care. He shook his head and said with a smile, "what should I do if my hands itch for a moment?"


    Su Wan frowned slightly and looked strange.


    "If someone is really provocative, you must show your ability and don''t disgrace me!"


    "Good, I''ll leave!" Jiang Tianran smiles and turns out of the yard.


    "Stinky boy..." Looking at the straight back, Su Wan''s face flashed a faint blush. Her eyebrows frowned slightly and she was distracted for a moment. Suddenly, she let out a long sigh.


    Jiang Tian went straight to the hall of Gongfa and handed the three Gongfa back to Du Yunhui.


    "Have you really practiced these three skills?" Du Yunhui''s eyes were deep and his heart was full of doubts.


    "It''s a little troublesome, but I can barely practice." Jiang Tian nodded and said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Yunhui was slightly stiff and speechless.


    Jiang Tian''s answer seems modest, but in fact he is arrogant.


    He not only practiced the skills that others could not practice, but also said that he was "forced to practice". His expression and tone were not worth beating!


    "No way! The three skills are all metaphysical fragments. It takes a long time to understand them. It''s impossible to practice them all in two months! " After meditating for a moment, Du Yunhui suddenly breathed out a sullen breath, relieved in his heart.


    "Well, your so-called practice is afraid to take the subtle and specious, and the things you have learned are not even fur?" Du Yunhui gave a cold smile and looked extremely disdainful.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and doesn''t care about his words.


    "Ha ha, the skill has been returned. As for what I have learned, there is no need to report it to deacon Du? Farewell


    After that, Jiang Tian turned around and left, completely no longer talking to him.


    "Good boy!" Du Yunhui snorted coldly and seemed to be a little angry, but when Jiang Tian walked out of the hall, his face became deep.


    "I can see through the method of my inspiring general. I will not be moved by my words. It''s not easy for me to have such temperament at a young age." Du Yunhui murmured to himself. His eyes were slightly mysterious. He took out a strange talisman and waved it gently.


    Soon after, a green robed disciple entered the hall of Gongfa.


    This man comes from the golden hall, but he is not very visible. Because he is too low-key, the disciples of the Golden Hall often ignore his existence.


    "What can I do for you?" There was no one on the left and right sides of the hall. When the young disciple came to Du Yunhui, he did not show courtesy, even a little cold and arrogant.


    Surprisingly, Du Yunhui did not get angry, but looked solemn.


    "That set of skills has already been practiced!" Du Yunhui''s eyes were dignified and he said in a deep voice.


    "What?" The green robed disciple was shocked when he heard the speech. His face was cold and his eyes became sharp."How can it be? You''re not mistaken?"


    "I can''t be wrong. His breath is obviously different from that of two months ago. Unfortunately, he didn''t inspire him to use his skills."


    "Hiss! two months? Do you mean that it took only two months for him to understand and practice "the remnant of the dragon" The green robed disciple''s eyes twitched, and his heart was extremely unconvinced.


    "Not only that, he has also developed two other sets of metaphysical fragments. This son is named Jiang Tian. He is a new generation of the copper hall. You must pay more attention to it!" Du Yunhui''s eyes shrunk and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    The green robed disciple pondered for a moment, and his face recovered as usual, but there was a ray of murder in his eyebrows.


    "I see." He nodded silently, and without saying goodbye, he walked out of the hall of Gongfa.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not far from the Gongfa hall. On the adjacent mountain peak, there are many large and small challenge arena.


    The purpose of its construction is to facilitate the students to compete and improve their actual combat ability.


    Here students are free to challenge and the rules are very simple, as long as they don''t hurt their lives.


    At this time, there were people fighting each other in each arena, and there were also many people standing around watching.


    Jiang Tian walked in front of several small challenge arena. When he looked up, all the silver hall disciples on the stage were full of flaws. Even so, those copper hall disciples were still enjoying themselves and cheering.


    He shook his head in disappointment and went to the center of the battle platform.


    On the biggest challenge arena, two golden hall disciples are fighting each other, and fierce fighting sounds are heard from time to time.


    Jiang Tian was so absorbed that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, it''s an old acquaintance!"


    These two people are not others, but his defeated generals, Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong.


    After more than two months, they both advanced to build nine levels of spiritual realm, and their strength was much stronger than before.


    As Jiang Tian calmly watched, several soldiers of the copper hall were walking towards this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Let''s take a look at the new strength of the golden palace!" Walking in front of is tall Zhuo Lei, followed by three men and a woman.


    "It''s just a new life in the golden hall. It''s not as good as the old people in the copper hall?" Yan Chuan and Qiu Zhen smile at each other, obviously disapproving.


    If it is the Golden Hall old students, they certainly can''t compare, but the two golden hall freshmen are not enough to make them nervous.


    Qiao Yajiao said with a smile: "you can''t take it lightly. Do you forget that Jiang Tian defeated Zhuo Lei?"


    "This..." Zhuo Lei laughs bitterly when he hears the speech. After crowding into the crowd, his eyes suddenly brighten.


    "Why, Jiang Tian, you are here too!"


    "So coincidentally, you are here too!" Seeing several friends, Jiang Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    He had only a few acquaintances in the college, but they all got together.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang, it seems that we are predestined." Qiao Ya has a charming smile on her face.


    Seeing her appearance, Yan Chuan and Qiu Zhen had a bad smile and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tut Tut, younger martial brother Jiang is very popular. Younger martial sister Qiao is seldom so warm to others. We all envy you!"


    "Fuck you, don''t make fun of me!" JOYA''s face sank and gave them a hard look.


    "Don''t pay attention to them, younger martial brother Jiang. In my eyes, you are a little brother. Shouldn''t you be more enthusiastic?" Qiao Ya has a delicate smile on her face and is totally informal.


    "Sister Qiao is right." Jiang Tian smiles calmly.


    But as a man, subconsciously there will be some comparison.


    Qiao Ya is hot and beautiful. Although she can''t compare with Su Wan and Luo Lan, she is very popular among the students in the copper hall and is the ideal lover in the eyes of many students.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really kind-hearted. It''s good for us to observe the exchange of disciples in the golden hall here for the promotion of cultivation." Zhuo Lei nods slowly, his eyes turn to the arena.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo is right, but it''s not enough just to watch and observe. It''s the right way to fight with them and polish their skills." Jiang Tian smiles indifferently. He didn''t come here to watch the excitement.


    Zhuo Lei said solemnly: "younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be rash. The disciples of the golden hall have excellent qualifications, even if they are freshmen."


    Jiang Tian understood that he was a kind reminder. He didn''t say much when he heard his words. He just laughed but didn''t say anything.


    Qiao Ya and others also look at the challenge arena, feeling the strength of Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong, and they are shocked.


    "Hiss! In the past two months, the two golden halls have already built the ninth floor of spiritual realm. Is it too fast? " Yan Chuan and Qiu Zhen have convulsions in the corners of their eyes.


    "I''m afraid the strength of these two men is no worse than ours!" JOYA frowned slightly, and her face became very dignified.


    "Yes! I''m not sure I''ll win if I fight them both! " Zhuo Lei''s face is not very good-looking.


    Although he is superior in his realm, Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong have better qualifications. It is hard to say who is higher and who is lower.


    Under the powerful momentum of Jindian warriors, the atmosphere became a little dull.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said: "before they were admitted to the hospital, they had already built the eighth floor of the spirit realm. With the rich resources of the golden palace, it''s not surprising that they have advanced to build the ninth floor of the spirit realm in two months. Don''t be discouraged!"


    "I see!" Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya nodded slowly and breathed a little relief.


    Wei Ming finally put in a word, shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t you know that elder martial brother Zhuo and sister Qiao are the defeated generals of Jiang Tian!"


    "What? The golden palace freshmen you defeated are the two of them Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are a little surprised, but when they think of the freshmen assessment, there is nothing to doubt.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, is this true?" Although I have heard of Jiang Tian''s achievements, Yan Chuan and Qiu Zhen are still unbelievable.


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly: "it''s nothing. As long as you practice hard, you can also defeat the disciples of the golden hall!"


    Although his voice was not very loud, it was like thunder, which set off a wave in front of the challenge arena.


    After a short period of shock, everyone sneered, and the disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall even ridiculed it.


    "Crazy boy, what a boast


    "The garbage in the copper hall dare to speak out, which is really bold!"


    "If you talk big here, you''ll be beaten up!"


    "Eh, how can you be a little familiar Come to think of it, he is Jiang Tian, the one who defeated Jindian new born! "


    "It''s him


    After he recognized Jiang Tian, there was an uproar around him, which made both of them in the challenge arena look sideways.


    "Why? It''s Jiang Tian Zhuo Yong''s face sank.


    "Good! You don''t have to wait for a freshman exam, you can teach him a lesson today Yu Dong shrunk his eyes and was overjoyed.


    Entering the ninth floor of zhulingjing made him more confident. He couldn''t wait to teach Jiang Tian a lesson and wash away the shame of that day.


    "Jiang Tian, you''re here just in time. Come on stage and accept my challenge!" Yu Dong points to Jiang Tian contemptuously and calls for war.


    "Yu Dong, don''t hurt him too much. I''m going to have a fight with him." Zhuo Yong had a gloomy face and a strange smile.Last time he was defeated by Jiang Tian, he was extremely unwilling. Now his strength is greatly increased, and he would like to beat him up immediately.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be impulsive. Last time you beat them, it''s hard to say this time. You must be careful!"


    "Yes! There are abundant resources in the golden hall. It''s totally different from practicing there for two months Zhuo Lei and others hastily persuade, look very dignified.


    Jindian freshmen are better than Tongdian freshmen. After entering the college, the gap will widen rapidly. Even after only two months, their strength has also made a small leap, so they can''t look at it with the old eyes.


    To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Tian didn''t flinch, instead, he just laughed and nodded easily.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Last time I was able to beat them, this time it will be easier!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was another uproar!


    "Do you hear me? This boy is crazy!"


    "Well, if you don''t give him a lesson, he really doesn''t know the depth!"


    Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong look ugly and are very angry.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t talk big there. You have the ability to fight!"


    "Come on up here!"


    The two people broke out to scold, already can''t restrain the anger in the heart.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Qiao Ya looks at Jiang Tian and stops talking.


    "You don''t have to worry. Look at me." Jiang Tian smiles calmly and jumps onto the arena.


    "You two, come together!"


    Boom!


    Around the challenge arena, exclamations rang out again. Many people''s eyes at Jiang Tian were a little strange.


    "Hiss! One on two, are you overconfident? " Wei Ming frowns and feels that Jiang Tian is too high-profile.


    At the same time, challenge the two Jindian disciples who build the ninth floor of spiritual realm. Are you sure you have a fever?


    "That''s not true!"


    "Boy, look for a fight!" Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong are furious and deeply humiliated.


    If two golden hall disciples beat one copper hall disciple, even if they win, they will not do so.


    "I''ll come first!" Yu Dong''s anger was the highest, and he rushed to Jiang Tian first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Zhuo Yong had to stand in place and wait for a moment.


    "No, you two can do it together, so as not to waste time!" Jiang Tian met him with a sneer.


    With his current strength, fighting alone with the other side is like tickling, which can''t play the role of polishing cultivation.


    Only when the other party works together can we create some pressure on him.


    And what he needs is this kind of pressure!


    "Surnamed Jiang, you are not qualified to let us join hands!" Yu Dong was ferocious and angry, and his blood and spiritual power surged up.


    He is confident that with the strength of building nine layers of spirit, it is easy to crush Jiang Tian.


    "Angry wave palm!" When the right palm is waving, the void is turbulent.


    Zhang Xuda''s blue palm print is condensed and formed, and it is patted to Jiang Tian with great power!


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and was disappointed with Yu Dong''s preemption.


    Although the strength of the other side is much stronger than that of the last time and the power of the angry wave palm is far more powerful than before, it is still useless in front of him.


    "Let you do it together, but you have to come one by one, then don''t blame me!" With a wave of his right fist, Jiang Tian burst out.


    Bang!


    The loud noise followed, the blue light flashed wildly in the void, but suddenly it was dark.


    The blue palm print suddenly collapses and dissipates into a mess.


    "No way!" Yu Dong''s face changed and his heart was shocked!


    However, Jiang Zhiqiang''s power can''t be ignored!


    "Hiss! How can Jiang Tian''s physical strength be so strong? " Zhuo Lei''s eyes contracted, shocked.


    Compared with the freshmen assessment, Jiang Tian''s strength has been significantly improved, which makes him deeply shocked.


    Qiao Ya is also pretty eyes blink, greatly surprised.


    Yu Dong''s palm, at least, has a power of more than 50000 Jin. The general building spirit state can''t be stopped by the ten floors. However, Jiang Tian gives him a blow to disperse. It''s really shocking!


    "What a shame! I don''t believe I can''t cure you! " Yu Dong''s face turned red, but he was not willing to be frustrated. He shook his hands and took pictures at the same time.


    He has no reservation to urge his blood and spiritual power, and his power is more powerful than just now!


    "The defeated general, don''t have to struggle!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and his right fist bursts out.


    Under the mighty force, Yu Dong hums and flies out directly.


    "Damn it!" This scene let Zhuo Yong heart call not good, even regret that did not join hands early, but now it is too late.


    After shaking Yu Dong, Jiang Tian didn''t stop shooting, and his body quickly swept towards him.


    "Hum, let''s show you the power of Jindian disciples!" Zhuo Yong''s face sank and inspired his blood and spiritual power.


    With two arms waving fiercely, the two long flaming swords appear, and the powerful power rises with it, and the heat wave fills the void!


    "Seven level fire sword blood, hum!" Jiang Tian disdains to smile, his fist is wrapped in a layer of light purple light, and he blows out.


    Boom!


    The two fire swords were shaken and flew before they were cut off. It showed that there was a crack in the road, and then they collapsed in an instant.


    The fire sword is the externalization of blood and spiritual power. After the collapse, Zhuo Yong was affected, and his body was shaken and his face became ugly.


    However, without waiting for him to react, Jiang Tian''s fists came.


    Zhuo Yong couldn''t dodge at all. He was immediately shocked.


    "Damn it, that''s ridiculous!" Zhuo Yong stumbled to the ground and scolded.


    Yu Dong''s face is also very ugly, only a few breathing Kung Fu, two people have been defeated.


    The eyes of the onlookers made them feel more ashamed. They knew that they had lost the face of the disciples in the golden hall, and they were furious in their hearts.


    There was no sound around the arena, and everyone was shocked!


    Although many people have heard of Jiang Tian''s affairs, they have never witnessed his strength. Now, when they see it, they are really extraordinary.


    It''s very rare for a copper hall disciple to defeat a gold hall disciple. It''s the first time in the history that a disciple of the copper hall defeats a disciple of the golden hall. This makes people feel shocked!


    After a short silence, a burst of exclamation broke out around the ring!


    "Hiss! Jiang Tian won


    "How could he have defeated two golden hall disciples?"


    "Accident, it must be an accident. Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong must have underestimated the enemy!"


    Most of the Jindian and Yindian disciples were unconvinced. Even though they had witnessed the fight with their own eyes, they still did not agree with Jiang Tian''s strength.


    In their eyes, the disciples of the copper hall are rubbish and rubbish.


    Even if there are a few good qualifications, they are only suitable for stepping stones of the second Hall of gold and silver!


    Hearing these people''s ridicule, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya shake their heads and sneer.


    Jiang Tian''s victory made them depressed and had a lot of confidence.


    "Hum! You disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall are too proud to accept the fact? "


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo, I think they are too far apart to accept at the moment." JOYA glanced coldly at the people, with scorn in her eyes.


    These people are usually arrogant, even if they are not satisfied with the victory or defeat. Are they too arrogant?"Shut up! This competition is not over. We haven''t lost yet!" Yu Dong''s angry voice suddenly rang out, and the surrounding of the challenge arena suddenly quieted down.


    Hearing his bold words, the disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall revived their hope.


    "I''ll tell you, the genius of the golden hall will not be defeated by the waste of the copper hall. Wait, Jiang Tian will suffer immediately!"


    "Brother Zhuo and elder martial brother Yu, teach this villain a good lesson and let him know how powerful the new life of our golden palace is!"


    "Copper hall waste dare to be arrogant, kill him!"


    "Don''t worry, we just played with him just now, and the next is the real fight." Zhuo Yong waved his hand, his face was a little ferocious.


    He and Yu Dong looked at each other, and a cold light flashed through his eyes at the same time.


    "Let''s go!"


    "We must defeat him!" In the roar, two people simultaneously shot.


    They finally realized the reality and wanted to defeat Jiang Tian and save face in any case.


    In any case, he took the initiative to join hands, so no one can say anything. In short, we just need to defeat him.


    They have been defeated once, and this time they can''t be disgraced again!


    "Well, I''m willing to join hands at last." Seeing their actions, Jiang Tian showed a satisfied smile.


    This is the effect he wants, and only when they work together can they bring a little pressure and let him test the results of closed cultivation.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!" Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya remind, vaguely some worry.


    The strength of two Jindian disciples who build nine layers of spirit together is absolutely extraordinary. If they are not careful, they will be seriously injured.


    "Angry wave palm!" Yu Dong drinks in a loud voice, and pushes the blood vessels of the upper level Linghai to the extreme.


    Two Zhang Xu''s huge palms emerge, and the blue light illuminates the void. The sound of the roaring waves rises with it, as if the raging sea falls from the sky!


    "Fire sword code!" Zhuo Yong used the newly developed advanced skill of the Yellow level, condensed two long flame swords, and attacked Jiang Tian with Yu Dong, one left and one right.


    "Good!" Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and he began to express the golden light in the magic step of the golden plume, and both fists rushed out at the two men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Angry wave palm, blow him to death!"


    "Fire sword code, cut it for me!" Yu Dong and Zhuo Yong drink in a loud voice, and look fierce and crazy.


    Blue palm print and flame sword attack Jiang Tian with great power.


    The purple light flashed on Jiang Tian''s fist, and the powerful power broke out in an instant!


    The fists wrapped with purple light are like two magic iron sticks that penetrate the blue palm print and shake off the fire twin swords.


    Powerful force crazy sweeping, will be two people''s offensive Sheng Sheng suppression!


    Boom!


    "Ah


    "Not good!"


    Yu Dong and Zhuo Yong spit blood and scream and fly backward, both falling several feet away.


    This time, there is no dispute!


    Jiang Tian beat two opponents with only one move, showing crushing strength.


    There was a dead silence around the challenge arena. Everyone was shocked!


    Many disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall did not want to believe it at all, and it was difficult to accept the result.


    It''s amazing that a strong disciple of the golden hall was suppressed by a copper hall disciple!


    Especially think of Jiang Tian''s cultivation is lower than the other three levels, it is even more unacceptable.


    "How could the gold hall disciples lose to the copper hall disciples? Impossible, absolutely impossible! "


    "I must have been dreaming of defeating two disciples of the golden palace at the same time, even though they are three different levels apart from one enemy!"


    "He can''t win Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong unless he uses magic weapons or secret arts."


    "Yes! He must have cheated. It''s so insidious, this damned copper hall


    Several golden palace freshmen crazy jump, face difficult to see the extreme, bite teeth cold drink extremely unwilling.


    People''s jealousy and abuse, let Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya they are very angry.


    "What a shame! Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong both used their blood and spiritual power, but Jiang Tian only used his physical strength. Are you blind? " Zhuo Lei was indignant and scolded.


    "I always thought that the disciples of the golden hall were open and aboveboard, but I didn''t expect that they could not afford to lose a small competition. What a shame!" Qiao yaqiao''s eyes are full of evil spirits and her voice is charming.


    "If you lose, you don''t admit it, and you say that our disciples in the copper hall are useless. I think you are not as good as" rubbish " Wei Ming was so excited that he even turned red.


    Driven by them, the cautious disciples of the copper hall also became active.


    For a long time, they were very careful in front of the disciples of the golden hall. They did not dare to breathe. Now they are able to raise their eyebrows.


    "Jiang Tian, you give us a long face in the copper hall!"


    "Who says the disciples of the copper hall are rubbish? From now on, I will also work hard to practice and strive to defeat the disciples of the golden hall as soon as possible! "


    "Have you seen it? As long as we work hard, we can defeat the disciples of the golden hall one day


    The crowd cheered and the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    The disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall, however, looked ugly, as if they had eaten a fly, and their momentum gradually weakened.


    Zhuo wants to fight with Dong Yong again, but he feels hurt again.


    "Poof Damn it, damn it


    "Damn waste, sooner or later, I''ll waste him!"


    They clenched their fists and hissed. Their crazy eyes were like two groups of fire. They wanted to swallow Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian glanced at them, shook his head gently and disdained to smile.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang''s strength is higher than I imagined. It seems that he can''t look up to Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong." Zhuo Lei shook his head with a bitter smile and muttered to himself.


    Looking back on the scene of the freshmen''s examination, he secretly congratulated himself that he had not been wrongly defeated. If Jiang angel gave all his strength at that time, he would have lost face even more.


    Suddenly, Qiao Ya''s eyes brightened and she said with a leisurely smile, "Zhuo Lei, we''re still short of one person for our training. Now we have this candidate!"


    "That''s right. This man is younger brother Jiang!" Zhuo Lei was stunned slightly, then nodded and laughed.


    "However, after one month is the new year''s quarterly assessment. Younger martial brother Jiang must be fully prepared. I wonder if he will accept the invitation?" Gioya hesitated.


    Zhuo Lei also has some doubts, but looks at Jiang Tian but laughs.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think younger martial brother Jiang''s strength can be used to worry about this assessment?"


    Qiao Ya was slightly relieved, but she shook her head and said, "it may not be so! I think younger martial brother Jiang has a strong mind, and he is not one of those people who are full of miscellaneous thoughts. He will never be tempted by a small experience in the current assessment. "


    "No, Joana Zhuo Lei looks at Qiao Ya doubtfully, the corner of the mouth is a grin, the look is very strange.


    "It''s like you know Mr. Jiang well, but we haven''t known him for a long time. Have you had any communication with him in private?"


    "Fuck you!" JOYA blushed and spat at him.


    Zhuo Lei laughs strangely and looks a little narrow.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid there will be unlimited achievements in the future for such figures as younger martial brother Jiang. If I were a woman, I would like him a lot. There''s nothing to be shy about. ""Pooh, Pooh! No more nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth Qiao Ya''s face sank and her eyebrows were full of evil spirits.


    Zhuo Lei covered his mouth and made a fool of his fear, and then he resolved her little anger.


    Qiao Ya himself laughed: "younger martial brother Jiang is not that kind of casual person, even if ordinary women have any ideas, he may not be able to look up to it?"


    "You..." When Zhuo Lei heard this, he rolled his eyes and didn''t let others laugh, but he couldn''t help showing his careful thinking.


    To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Tian didn''t immediately step down from the arena after winning, but coldly glanced around him and said amazing words!


    "It''s a pity that the disciples of the golden hall are not good enough for me to practice."


    Boom!


    All around the challenge arena suddenly burst into a pot, and the disciples of Jindian and Yindian who had just fallen into silence were angry.


    "What did he say? Damn the copper hall


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man as to win a fluke game!"


    "It''s a pity that Jindian Tianjiao and Laosheng are not here, or you can beat him with your fingers!"


    "With so many of us, can''t one beat him?"


    Look at me and I look at you, and there is no one to fight for a moment.


    Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong have already been regarded as the masters in the freshmen. They have not won together. Who dares to come out?


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang gave us a bad breath for the copper hall, which should be satisfied." Yan Chuan and Qiu Zhen looked at each other with a smile, and felt that Jiang Tian had done a good job and could be finished.


    But they didn''t know that Jiang Tian didn''t even have a physical activity. How could he stop if he didn''t have a good fight?


    "No one''s going to fight? The disciples of the golden hall are really disappointing. " Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, with a sneer on his face.


    This scene completely infuriated the disciples of the golden hall, and made them spew fire with their eyes and anger in their hearts!


    They are used to the stars and high above them. They deeply believe that they are the leading role of the world and the center of heaven and earth. They are born in large and medium-sized cities, which gives them a sense of innate superiority.


    It is undoubtedly a great shame that Jiang Tian has taken the limelight at the moment. It is even more miserable than eating and excrement!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Damn it! Don''t let him be so arrogant! "


    "We must teach him a lesson!"


    "Kill the minion of the copper hall!"


    Although the shouting was shocking, but thinking of Jiang Tian''s performance, no one dared to rush out to war.


    At this time, the old and the young suddenly appeared in front of the battle platform.


    Their expressions were cold, their eyes were arrogant, and they were arrogant.


    The old man was wearing a gold robe, and he was Ling Jiuyuan, the deputy leader of the golden hall!


    The youth is his distant nephew and grandson, the new lingzijian in the golden palace.


    "Why is zhanwutai so busy?" Ling Jiuyuan sneered and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "A group of mediocre guys, how great they think they are. Even if they jump happily, they are still frogs at the bottom of the well!" Ling Zijian smiles coldly and releases the spirit power of bleeding pulse slightly.


    Breath wave swept open, people for one shock, look back suddenly overjoyed.


    "My God, it''s the deputy hall master!"


    "See the deputy hall master!"


    People salute Ling Jiuyuan one after another. Yu Dong and Zhuo Yong get up in a hurry. They don''t care to go down the arena and pay homage to him. They look very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    The arrival of lingzijian made the disciples of Jindian see the hope, and the atmosphere suddenly became hot.


    "Great! Senior brother lingzijian is coming at the right time! "


    "Elder martial brother Ling is the best among the freshmen. It is said that his talent and strength are second only to the four great talents. Jiang Tian has suffered a lot from this!"


    "Elder martial brother Ling, let''s teach Jiang Tian a lesson and let him know the power of Jindian disciples!"


    The crowd left and right scattered, and took the initiative to give way to the channel.


    When the audience said this, Ling Zijian''s face sank and felt a little incredible.


    "Zhuo Yong, Yu Dong, are you defeated by the waste of the copper hall?"


    "Elder martial brother Ling, I...."


    "We just Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong are hesitant, their faces are hard to see the extreme.


    Looking at their embarrassed appearance, Ling Jiuyuan also frowned and felt very shameless.


    "Waste! The gold hall disciple has never been defeated by the copper hall disciple in a formal occasion. You two are really the first to lose the face of the golden hall! " Ling Jiuyuan fiercely denounced, cold eyes fell on Jiang Tian''s face, showing incomparable contempt.


    Several disciples of the Golden Hall whispered attentively, and lingzijian understood the reason immediately.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you will be defeated by Jiang Tian. It turns out that he was defeated by his subordinates. It''s not uncommon to lose again this time."


    Hearing lingzijian''s sarcasm, Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong are so red that they want to find a way to get in.


    "However, the face of the golden hall can not be buried in your hands. Let me teach this copper hall minion and let you have a long experience!" Ling Zijian drank coldly. His eyes were like two invisible swords shooting at Jiang Tian, and a pair of them fixed his posture.


    "Another conceited fool!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but he was speechless.


    Although lingzijian is better than Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong, it is still the Ninth level of building spiritual realm, which is nothing special for him.


    Of course, he will not be too blind, after all, the other side is the same clan of the deputy hall master, and there must be some outstanding points.


    "Are you really going to fight me?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and looks a little strange.


    Lingzijian''s face sank, and he became angry.


    Most of the disciples of the golden hall would kowtow to him, but Jiang Tian was so careless. It was just a provocation!


    "What a shame! Arrogant minion, I won''t make you kneel down and beg for mercy Ling Zijian yelled angrily, and his body swayed to the challenge arena.


    "You two disgraceful trash, don''t you get out of here?"


    Under lingzijian''s drinking and scolding, Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong go down to the challenge arena in dismay.


    However, they were not willing to end in such a gloomy way, and immediately had an idea.


    "Well, in such a lively occasion, how can you do without colorful hair? Let''s make a bet Zhuo Yong yelled.


    "If I make a pile, elder martial brother Ling wins one and pays two, and Jiang Tian pays ten!" Yu Dong took out a dozen silver bills, which looked like a million taels.


    Of course, they didn''t feel feverish in doing so. On the one hand, they thought that lingzijian had won or failed. On the other hand, they wanted to flatter lingzijian and Ling Jiuyuan in disguise to recover some influence.


    Sure enough, as soon as the cry fell, Ling Zijian showed a smile and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although some people are disdainful to some extent, they are also disdainful.


    People are more gambling, eyes shine.


    "Is there any suspense? Jiang Tian will be beaten and disabled. I''ll give you 1000 Liang to buy elder martial brother Ling''s victory! "


    "I''ll give you two thousand taels to bet that elder martial brother Ling will win, but the odds are a little lower!"


    "Hey hey, low point doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m sure to make money. I''ll bet 3000 Liang!"


    "I''ll bet five thousand taels."


    Thanks to the rapid accumulation of silver, a moment of Kung Fu reached 100000 Liang, momentum is extremely hot."Jiang Tian, you can''t escape defeat today, and you will lose miserably! Stop dawdling and let''s go Ling Zijian couldn''t help but fight in his heart and wanted to blow Jiang Tian off the challenge arena immediately.


    If you dare to violate the majesty of the golden palace, you must pay a heavy price!


    Ling Jiuyuan gave a deep smile and pretended to be reserved and said: "Zijian, just win. Don''t lay too heavy on it, or others will say you bullied the disciples of the copper hall."


    Ling Zijian nodded heavily: "uncle, even the disciples of the copper hall are so considerate. I really admire Zijian! Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll be measured. "


    It has to be said that Ling Zijian is really good at flattering. Many of his disciples cast reverent eyes on Ling Jiuyuan.


    Being humiliated by Jiang Tian, he can still think so thoughtfully. It has to be said that the realm of the deputy hall master of Ling is high!


    Jiang Tian suddenly took out a silver note: "I also come to bet!"


    "You want to bet, too. Can''t elder martial brother Ling win?" Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong sneer.


    Jiang Tian laughs strangely: "100000 Liang, buy me to win."


    "What?" All of them were shocked!


    "The boy is out of his mind!"


    "I think he''s in the shit. I dare to buy it. I''ve learned a lot!"


    "Ha ha, wait and see how he cries!"


    "I didn''t expect that there are such a brain handicapped person in the world!"


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered.


    "Is Jiang Tian too aggressive?" Wei Ming frowned and was very upset.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you have to think about it clearly!" JOYA was dignified and worried.


    "Jiang Tian, lingzijian is a genius in the golden palace. If you lose, you don''t need to add silver!" Zhuo Lei was born in poverty and knew the value of money, so he was worried.


    They felt that Jiang Tian had been dazed by the victory, and even Ling Zijian was not paid attention to. He was afraid that he would suffer losses.


    Those disciples in the golden hall are rich in wealth. It doesn''t matter whether they win or lose. But for Jiang Tian, 100000 liang of silver is not a small sum.


    It''s totally self defeating to lose and lose money!


    Who knows Jiang Tianquan doesn''t care, shaking his head and smiling, confident.


    "Don''t worry. I know it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "How many is it?" Wei Ming twitches in the corner of his eyes and feels speechless.


    "You bet quickly, don''t miss the chance to get rich!" Jiang Tian blinked his eyes and motioned to them.


    This makes Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya cry and laugh.


    "Jiang Tian, how can we bear to buy you and lose?"


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. We''d rather not make this money than gain the prestige of others."


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya look firm, clap chest assurance way.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "who let you buy lingzijian to win, bet me!"


    "What! Buy you win? " The canthus of Qiao Ya''s eyes jumped, and her heart said that she was joking. She didn''t let people lose money with her!


    "Well, we''ve got your good intentions. We''ll bet Forget it Zhuo Lei shook his head awkwardly, and even couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Just now they think Jiang Tian is impulsive. Now they don''t think so. He is not impulsive, he is "naive"!


    Jiang Tian laughs strangely. Of course, he understands their thoughts.


    No matter how you look at lingzijian''s winning face, it''s no wonder that Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya all have strange looks, and "there are suffering words".


    "Oh! Well, in that case, I''ll bet fifty taels. " Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed with regret.


    Qiao Ya and Zhuo Lei breathe a sigh of relief, Jiang Tianneng to listen to advice, that there is still help.


    Although not all of them were withdrawn, it would be very good to reduce the loss by half.


    But then, they were surprised!


    "The remaining fifty thousand taels can be lent to you, and ten thousand taels each will be used as a guarantee for my victory. Is that all right?" Without waiting for Zhuo Lei and their reaction, Jiang Tian finished the bet.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya several people are stunned, completely disordered.


    "No, no, no, younger martial brother Jiang, we don''t make this money!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, take back your good intentions quickly!"


    "It''s just I don''t know what to say


    "Well, I didn''t expect younger martial brother Jiang to be so" upright "! Well, isn''t it ten thousand Liang silver? Although I don''t have much money, I can still afford it! " Zhuo Lei bit his teeth and felt a pain in his heart.


    Qiao Ya touched the purse, shook her head and sighed, "well, let''s buy a lesson."


    Holding a large number of banknotes, Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong have already fallen into ecstasy, and their previous depression has been swept away.


    "I didn''t expect Jiang Tian to be so retarded. Do you really think he can win?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, we are finally able to vent our anger!"


    Lingzijian has been patient for a long time, and his face is full of anger.


    "Jiang Tian, if you are afraid of losing, kneel down and knock three times. I can ask Yu Dong to give you a refund."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "no, I bet 100000 Liang. I have to win back one million Liang."


    "I don''t know how to teach you a lesson!" Ling Zijian was cold and repulsive, showing a ferocious color.


    The blood and spiritual power surged, and a giant tiger with two Zhang feet turned into a mirage. The golden light was cold, which was shocking!


    "The blood of the wild tiger on the seventh grade, elder martial brother Ling deserves to be a genius!"


    "This kind of qualification is almost the same as the four great talents of freshmen?"


    There was a burst of exclamation around the challenge arena, which was shocked by lingzijian''s blood talent.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Tian is doomed to be defeated."


    "It''s a pity that Zhan Wu Tai can''t fight life and death, otherwise this boy will surely die!"


    "Look, how can the rubbish of the copper hall compare with the genius of the golden hall?"


    "Elder martial brother Ling, teach this copper hall a good lesson!"


    In the cheers of the crowd, Ling Zijian made a move!


    With a wave of his right hand, the golden tiger roared out and suddenly jumped at Jiang Tian.


    Roar!


    The giant tiger opened his mouth and roared, breaking out with astonishing momentum. The powerful breath covered the void and locked Jiang Tian firmly.


    "No! The strength of lingzijian is so strong


    "I''m afraid younger martial brother Jiang will suffer a great loss!" Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya face color a change, big feeling is not good.


    Lingzijian''s strength is stronger than they thought, so it is not important to win or lose. The key lies in how Jiang Tian resists and reduces the cost of defeat.


    "Do you really think you can win with blood and spiritual power without using skills?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, knowing that Ling Zijian had not yet exerted all his strength.


    Shaking his head and smiling, he went forward instead of retreating, and met the golden tiger.


    "The boy is out of his head. He not only doesn''t hide, but also takes the initiative to fight against him. He is really looking for death!" Ling Zijian grinned coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian seems more stupid than he thought.


    The golden tiger has a huge power of more than 50000 Jin with one strike. Combined with the suppression of blood and spiritual power, it can not only damage his foundation, but also destroy him on the spot.


    Seeing that the golden tiger was about to pounce on him, Jiang Tian drank coldly and smashed it out with his right fist.


    The purple light flashed on the face of the fist, and the huge tiger claws were hard to face!


    Boom! The wind is surging and the golden light is dazzling!The roar has not yet dispersed, and the roar of a fierce tiger suddenly rings out.


    Everyone thought that Jiang Tian was going to be defeated miserably, but they changed their faces one after another!


    Jiang Tian stood tall and upright, and was not affected by the powerful impact of the golden tiger.


    But the golden tiger''s front paw has burst, the entire front hoof has disappeared!


    "How could it be?" Lingzi''s face froze as soon as he was shocked.


    The result was completely unexpected and shocked him.


    "Lingzijian, you are too arrogant. Do you really think that you can defeat me only by blood and spiritual power? If you don''t show some real skills, you will be defeated today! " Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, deliberately arousing the other party''s anger, so that he can use stronger means.


    Only in this way can we achieve the purpose of polishing and cultivating. Otherwise, the war will still be meaningless like eating and drinking water.


    "Well? The boy really has some strength. Unexpectedly, such a figure has emerged from the copper hall! " Ling Jiuyuan looks deep and thoughtful, but his eyes are getting colder and colder.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya were shocked one after another.


    But after calming down, they were worried again.


    The blow just now seemed spectacular, but they all understood that Ling Zijian didn''t exert all his strength. Next, Jiang Tian was not so easy to resist.


    "Just now, I can''t take this one easily. It''s very good for Jiang Tian to achieve this step." Zhuo Lei breathed deeply and was filled with admiration.


    "Indeed! The strength of lingzijian is much stronger than the ordinary ten layers of building spirit realm. Once you put all your strength into it, it''s absolutely extraordinary! " Gioya was worried.


    "This son''s strength is not weak. Don''t play games with him. Show your true ability and end the fight as soon as possible!" Ling Jiuyuan''s lips did not move, and whispered to lingzijian.


    Hearing Ling Jiuyuan''s command, lingzijian looked a Su and nodded heavily.


    "Jiang Tian, you forced me to do my best. Don''t blame me for my heavy hand!" Ling Zijian roared and his eyes became very gloomy.


    He was already very angry when he was frustrated just now, and Ling Jiuyuan''s order made him angry.


    Although the uncle did not say it clearly, he was obviously disappointed with his performance, which forced him to do his best, not only to win, but also to win crisp!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Yellow top martial arts, tiger seal!" Ling Zijian was swept out with two palms crisscrossed and turned into a huge tiger claw mark!


    Although this mark is not as big as the golden tiger, it exudes a better prestige.


    "What? It''s the legendary Top Yellow level skill There was a shock around the challenge arena, and everyone''s faces changed.


    "I''ve heard that there is a rare yellow level top level skill above the Yellow level high-level skills. I didn''t expect it was true!" Zhuo Lei muttered to himself, his face was very ugly.


    "It''s said that the power of this kind of martial arts is comparable to that of ordinary Xuan level skills. I didn''t expect that lingzijian could be practiced!" JOYA breathed deeply and her eyes were very solemn.


    Obviously, lingzijian can get this kind of martial arts skills, I''m afraid nine out of ten have something to do with Ling Jiuyuan.


    As the deputy head of the golden hall, he must have a lot of skills in his hand. What is the top skill of a yellow level?


    In fact, as many people expected, this martial art was indeed handed down by Ling Jiuyuan.


    "Children can be taught!" Seeing lingzijian''s full exertion, Ling Jiuyuan was deeply gratified and could not help nodding and laughing.


    "Jiang Tian, get out of the challenge arena for me!" Ling Zijian drank wildly, and his palms suddenly clapped out.


    Boom!


    The tiger seal suddenly becomes big, from the original size of half a Zhang suddenly changed into a huge, burst out of terrible power!


    "Explosive fist!" Jiang Tian smiles calmly, and his right fist bursts out.


    Sizzling Boom!


    After the harsh sound of air friction, there was a sharp roar.


    The powerful explosive fist directly blows the tiger seal out of the cracks!


    "No way..." Lingzijian''s face changed greatly, but his voice stopped abruptly.


    Jiang Tian''s right fist breaks the tiger seal, then hits his palm, forcing him to resist with all his strength.


    Ling Zijian is crazy to urge blood and spiritual power, and his arms are powerful, but he still can''t resist the impact of Jiang Tian, and he is shocked out of the distance for several meters.


    "Well?" Ling Jiuyuan''s face sank and his eyes were angry.


    He suddenly found that even if Ling Zijian tried his best, he might not be Jiang Tian''s opponent.


    "This son is so good!" Ling Jiuyuan was silent for a moment, and his face gradually became cold and fierce.


    In the history of the college, the copper hall has always been suppressed by the two halls of gold and silver. It has never turned over. For a long time, it has formed an inherent pattern, and is even regarded as reasonable.


    But now, he felt a faint threat on Jiang Tian.


    Only six layers of building spirit have such strength. If you grow up, I''m afraid it will really threaten the top talents of the golden palace.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about the success or failure of Ling Zijian.


    After all, I''ve been used to the struggle and ups and downs between geniuses over the years, and my mood has become extremely deep and even cold.


    However, as the deputy leader of the golden hall, he could not tolerate a younger generation of the copper hall, who stepped on the shoulders of the disciples of the golden hall and climbed to the summit step by step.


    "Zijian, you..." Ling Jiuyuan was preparing to deliver his voice, but the situation on the arena changed again.


    "Don''t be complacent. Let''s show you my real ability." Two successive setbacks made lingzijian furious.


    He madly urged the blood and spiritual power to exert the tiger seal to the extreme. At the same time, he directly released the blood talent to form the golden giant tiger again!


    Roar!


    The golden tiger roared and plunged into the tiger seal.


    The tiger seal grows rapidly, and blooms with piercing golden light, which gives out an amazing power!


    "Good boy, I didn''t waste my advice when I practiced tiger seal to such a level Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes brightened, and suddenly turned from worry to joy.


    Originally he was worried, but now he is not worried.


    It can be seen that Ling Zijian''s martial arts talent is so strong that he can integrate the blood talent and the tiger seal perfectly. What else should he worry about?


    "No matter how strong this disciple of the copper hall is, I''m afraid he will be defeated!" Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes flashed, slowly spitting out a sultry breath.


    Many of the onlookers were even more shocked.


    "My God, elder martial brother Ling is so talented in martial arts."


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen blood talent and martial arts merge with each other. The power is really amazing!"


    "Hum! I said, "how can the minions of the copper hall beat the genius of the golden hall?"


    "Ha ha ha, now Jiang Tian is going to die!"


    All around the challenge arena, people felt that Jiang Tian''s good fortune had come to an end.


    "How can you combine Kung Fu with blood and talent? I''m afraid you''ve got a lot of true stories about Ling Jiuyuan?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It has to be said that after the integration of blood talent, the power of tiger seal has more than doubled, and the momentum is very frightening.


    But Jiang Tian was not afraid, and he did not hesitate to meet him.


    "Ha ha! This blow has at least 70000 Jin of power. It''s really a dead end to dare to use the flesh to fight hard! " Ling Zijian snapped, as if to see the scene of his opponent''s defeat.In the sound of his laughter, the tiger''s power was greatly expanded, breaking out a surprising momentum.


    "Explosive fist!" Jiang Tian doesn''t dodge, and his right fist is covered with a light purple light.


    Boom!


    The astonishing sound suddenly rose, and Jiang Tian''s fist broke out with incomparable strength, which overwhelmed the power of tiger seal!


    "How could that happen?" Ling Zijian''s face became stiff and his laughter stopped.


    Jiang was not even hurt in the face of the day.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to hide. At least none of the onlookers can do this.


    This almost crazy scene, let the people shocked!


    But they haven''t come back to their senses, but Jiang Tian stands up to break the tiger seal and smashes lingzijian''s chest with a piercing roar from his right fist.


    "Not good!" Lingzijian''s face changed greatly, and he was in a panic.


    It was beyond his expectation that the tiger seal was broken. Jiang Tian''s momentum was amazing, and he had no time to resist it calmly.


    "Damn it!" Lingzijian hands in a panic, and his whole body''s blood and spiritual power rush to both palms, and then they clap toward Jiang Tian.


    He felt that even if two people fight hard, it would be Jiang Tian who was more injured.


    One is to build nine levels of spiritual realm, and the other is to build six levels of spiritual realm. There are three small realms missing. Jiang Tian''s foundation cannot be more stable than him.


    For the face of the golden palace, but also for their own dignity, even to pay some price to defeat Jiang Tian!


    However, Ling Jiuyuan saw something wrong.


    The strongest blow has been broken. It''s useless for lingzijian to make any move.


    With Jiang Tian''s physical strength, if this blow goes on, Lingzi sword will surely cost a heavy price.


    "Stop it!" Ling Jiuyuan''s voice was fierce, and the anger of the strong broke out.


    He did not care about his identity. If he did not stop him, not only would lingzijian be defeated miserably, but also the face of the golden palace would be in jeopardy.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t pay attention to him, as if he didn''t hear his orders at all, and even gave a cold smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Facing the strong impact of Jiang Tian, Ling Zijian knows that he is not good, and his mind is flustered, and his palm is more unstable.


    "Jiang Tian! How dare you... " His voice began to tremble, and a little panic flashed through his eyes.


    "Why not?" Jiang tiannu drinks, right fist huge force erupts.


    The powerful force shakes Ling Zijian''s arms open and slams him in the chest, and blows him out of the arena with a bang.


    "Poof..." Lingzi sword spouted blood and fell to the ground. The breath of cultivation fluctuated. It seemed that he was hurt badly.


    There was a dead silence around the arena. People seemed to be dreaming, but they didn''t expect this result.


    Jiang Tian not only won, but also won so simply, so strong!


    This result is totally unexpected!


    "Lizi, it''s against you! Have you ignored my words? " Ling Jiuyuan became angry, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes.


    With his dignity and dignity, no one in the vice court dared to confront him.


    The disciples of the small copper hall dare to ignore his orders, which is tantamount to slapping him in public!


    At the moment, they will not be impressed with Mr. Jiang for a long time.


    Looking at Ling Jiuyuan, he said coldly: "competition and competition depend on their abilities. If you want to lose, let me stop. Can''t the people in the Golden Hall afford to lose?"


    His words like a cold blade, will Ling Jiuyuan''s majesty completely pierced.


    The cold around the challenge arena, everyone changed their faces!


    Even Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are not happy.


    "Jiang Tian is too reckless to confront the deputy head of the Golden Hall in person. It is really unwise!" Zhuo Lei frowned and muttered to himself.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is too straightforward to suffer losses. What can I do now?" JOYA''s face was white and her eyes were full of worry.


    The disciples of the golden hall were furious and completely angry.


    "The damned minion dares to offend the vice hall Lord. It''s really reckless!"


    "The surname of Jiang is so rampant!"


    "Such a person can stay in Lingjian academy?"


    "Kneel down quickly and plead guilty!" The crowd continued to drink and scold, and their angry shouts were higher and higher.


    In the face of public hostility, Jiang Tian stood erect with a cold smile.


    "Hum! The golden hall is really good. I can''t afford to lose a competition. Today, Jiang has gained insight. "


    "Shaft! Do you dare say that again? " Ling Jiuyuan''s fierce color flashed, and a group of evil spirits rose between the eyebrows.


    "Say it again? I can''t afford to lose a competition. The so-called golden palace is just like this! " Jiang Tian smiles with pride and is still fearless.


    "Hum! This son is too aggressive to understand forbearance. After all, he is still a little tender. I''m playing with him and I don''t even know that. I''m not going to kill you! " Ling Jiuyuan smiles in his heart.


    A flash of anger flashed on his face and said, "boy, you are crazy! Defiant and defiant of the elders of the Academy, you What is the sin? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his whole body exuded arrogance.


    "What crime have I committed? Is it the "sin" of vice hall master Ling or the "sin" of Lingjian college? I''m just telling you the truth. If you''re going to be punished in this way, are the rules of Lingjian academy too harsh? "


    From the beginning of Tianbao City, he has been used to all kinds of repression, and will not yield to lingjiu yuan at the moment.


    He knew that the other side was setting up a city government in secret, and gradually led him to the trap, trying to cure him.


    But he didn''t care.


    If the senior elders are all of this kind, he should not stay in this kind of college!


    "Good, good!" Ling Jiuyuan''s gloomy smile made him more and more proud.


    This sentence alone is enough to cure him of disobedience and kill him on the spot!


    If Jiang Nai Nai''s amazing talent, deeply by the president and Zong Lao''s attention, Ling Jiuyuan may have some fear.


    But he is just a small copper hall mole ant, even if some potential, but also can not alarm that level of characters.


    Jindian vice hall main town killed a disobedient disciple, who dares to question?


    "Bold madman! If you dare to discredit the reputation of the college, I can''t spare you today! " Ling Jiuyuan''s ferocious color flashed, and a terrible breath rose from his body. He suppressed Jiang Tian from the sky.


    Qiang Da Wei was able to rush by, and more than a dozen disciples were swept away by the aftershocks, and they vomited blood more than once.


    But no one dares to complain, the only response is to panic and retreat, far away from the range of Ling Jiuyuan''s attack.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank as if he were facing a great enemy!


    Although he urged his blood and spiritual power to resist it, he was still pressed too hard to breathe.


    Under the cover of giant force, the whole body skeleton even makes a sound, which is extremely painful.


    There is no way. Ling Jiuyuan is a strong man in the moon range. He is two levels higher than him. The gap in strength is too big.


    "Jiang Tian, I will never let you die too happily!" Ling Jiuyuan flashed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    In fact, he could kill Jiang Tian in the blink of an eye, but he did not.


    He will slowly crush and torture Jiang Tian and let him die in pain and despair.One is to get angry for lingzijian, the other is to save the face of Jindian, so that everyone can understand that the majesty of Jindian can not be violated!


    "Younger brother Jiang!" JOYA turned pale and in despair.


    Ling Jiuyuan hands in person, Jiang Tian will surely die!


    "Jiang Tian has learned his mistake. Please spare his life and spare him Zhuo Lei is also in a state of impatience. He goes to Ling Jiuyuan to pray for mercy.


    "Please be kind to vice hall leader Ling!" Wei Ming and others also followed the bitter plea.


    "Oh, yes?" Ling Jiuyuan gave a gloomy smile and looked extremely disdainful.


    Glancing at Zhuo Lei and their eyes, he turned back coldly: "well, for the sake of their intercession, now you can save your life if you open your mouth and admit your mistake."


    Bang Bang As soon as the voice fell, the dull noise on Jiang Tian became more and more loud.


    Ling Jiuyuan said that although pleasant, but in the dark to increase the pressure, so that he could not speak.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t you apologize to deputy hall master Ling?" Zhuo Lei roared in a hurry.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what are you doing in a daze? Talk quickly!" Qiao Ya is so anxious that she stamped her feet. Right and wrong are not important now. The key is to protect her life!


    If Ling Jiuyuan was not too powerful, she would like to rush up and down Jiang Tian.


    However, no matter how they yelled, Jiang Tian seemed unable to hear them and did not respond at all.


    Ling Jiuyuan sneered darkly, but his face was gradually severe.


    "Why? I give you a chance. Why don''t you talk? "


    Under the threat of terror, Jiang Tian''s expression is slightly distorted, but his eyes are extremely firm.


    Don''t say he can''t speak, even if he can, he will never beg for mercy!


    "Hum! It seems that you don''t intend to repent. In this case, no wonder I am! " Ling Jiuyuan gave a gloomy smile, and his prestige increased again.


    Jiang tianben was in great pain. At the moment, he felt that his bones would be broken and his body was about to crack!


    Bang Bang Jiang Tian''s feet fell into the stone, and a crack like a bead net appeared on the challenge arena.


    "This is the end of offending me, Jiang Tian, go to death!" Ling Zijian sneered at himself and was extremely ecstatic.


    Qiao Ya and Zhuo Lei and others are pale and in despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Ling Jiuyuan As long as I don''t die today, sooner or later, I''ll get this revenge ten times and a hundred times back! " Jiang Tian''s heart roared wildly, and his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    With the increasing pressure, he really felt the coming of death.


    "Am I really dying here?" In the agony of destruction, Jiang Tian''s mind flashed, thinking of all kinds of things on his back.


    The shame brought by Ye Wuxue and the date of that year; the mysterious letter and the life experience and whereabouts of her mother; the secret of zixuanzhu and the blood inheritance of the bloody Dragon


    "Bloody dragon!" At this time, Jiang Tian suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and all kinds of lightning appeared in his mind!


    Boom!


    With a burst of low roar, the breath of fury suddenly filled my mind!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes instantly turned red, and a terrible breath rose from him, majestic and violent!


    "No way! How could his flesh be so strong? " Ling Jiuyuan''s face changed, and his eyes suddenly jumped up.


    Little Jiang Tian even let his back get cold, giving him a trace of inexplicable uneasiness!


    In other words, the genius of the golden palace had long been killed by him, but Jiang Tian was able to stand still. It was a miracle.


    "The boy is really talented. The more he is, the more he can''t keep you!" Although aware of the great change of Jiang Tian''s breath, Ling Jiuyuan doesn''t think he can turn the sky.


    The state of the two people is as different as the heaven. Even if Jiang Tian''s strength soared ten times, he would still die.


    Ling Jiuyuan''s ferocious color flashed, and the pressure released was doubled!


    Boom!


    The energy of terror swept through again, forcing people to retreat again.


    The whole arena was crumbling, sending out strange wails.


    But the next moment, he was shocked.


    Jiang Tian roared wildly, the blood in his eyes bloomed, and his majestic and violent breath soared like an invisible dragon circling around him.


    This roar is like the anger of God, which makes everyone''s mind tremble and shiver, and gives birth to deep fear in their hearts!


    "That''s not true!" Ling Jiuyuan''s face changed greatly, shocked and roared.


    With his accomplishments, he felt a great shock, as if in the face of a strong terrorist.


    That feeling although fleeting, but let him see his own small and cowardly, it is incredible!


    Fear is followed by rage.


    "Jiang Tian, die for me!" Ling Jiuyuan roared furiously and his prestige rose again. He wanted to let Jiang Tian die without a burial place!


    Dozens of disciples were immediately shocked to death.


    However, this terrible pressure failed to kill Jiang Tian. Instead, he held his head high and pulled his feet out of the deep-seated stone slab.


    "How could that happen?" Ling Jiuyuan was furious and exclaimed, and his eyes leaped wildly.


    He has used nearly two layers of pressure, but still can not kill Jiang Tian, which is completely unexpected.


    "Damn it!" Ling Jiuyuan is extremely angry, and his eyes are cold. He is ready to kill Jiang Tian directly.


    Jiang Tian came to him under pressure, though not fast, but very firm.


    "Death is the one who offends God." Jiang Tianyan is full of killing intention and spits out a solemn word.


    The roaring voice directly hit the spirit, which shocked Ling Jiuyuan''s mind!


    However, many of his disciples could not hear him clearly, but their ears were hurt by the rumbling thunder, and some even covered their ears.


    "In the face of such pressure, you can protect yourself. What''s your secret?" On the stone peak beside the battle platform, a gorgeous woman in white murmured to herself with a slightly strange look.


    "Hum! It''s no use playing tricks. You''ll die today Ling Jiuyuan has fallen into a rage.


    At this moment, the only thought in his mind was to kill Jiang Tian.


    The golden light of the right palm is suddenly bright, and the powerful spiritual power bursts out!


    "Not good!" The woman''s face on the stone peak changed. She took a quick look at the mountain forest nearby. Her eyebrows wrinkled and disappeared in place.


    Hiss!


    The void seems to be torn, drawing a long white line!


    In the piercing sound of breaking the sky, the white line passed by, and Jiang Tian''s figure disappeared.


    Boom!


    The golden palm print was slapped down wildly, and the whole arena turned into powder in an instant!


    The golden light dances and the stone chips roll wildly!


    Ling Jiuyuan was mad and angry: "who is it?"


    In the open space dozens of Zhang away, Jiang Tian stood erect with his chest erect, and his majestic and violent breath had disappeared.


    He did not pay attention to Ling Jiuyuan, but looked at the woman in white beside him.


    "How is it you?" Jiang tianslightly was surprised.


    "Was it unexpected? In fact... " The amazing woman smiles, but her voice is interrupted by Ling Jiuyuan.


    "Luo Lan! Why do you mind your own business and want to cover up the disobedient


    "Hehe, Jiang Tian is a disciple of the copper hall. How can I meddle in my business?" Facing his question, Luo Lan gave a cold smile.Ling nine yuan''s face immediately gloomy down: "it seems that you are in charge of this matter?"


    "Please give me a little face from vice hall master Ling. Let''s forget it."


    "No way!" Ling Jiuyuan''s ferocious color flashed and refused.


    When he comes to this stage of the field, let him stop. Where is his dignity?


    If even a copper hall disciple can not be suppressed, I am afraid that the whole college will set off a discussion, and his authority will be touched.


    What''s more, Jiang Tian''s majestic and violent atmosphere made him feel extremely uneasy.


    He has no doubt that if you let the other side grow up, sooner or later it will become a huge threat!


    Therefore, there is only one ending of Jiang Tian, that is death!


    "Thank you, Luo Lan! This is my affair with Ling Jiuyuan. You don''t have to interfere. Let me do it! "


    Jiang Tian doesn''t want to implicate Luo Lan. He nods and smiles at her and steps out.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be impulsive!" Luo Lan''s face changed and she was very worried. Her figure flashed and she could not help but block Jiang Tian.


    Although Jiang Tian''s performance is beyond her imagination, it is far from enough to fight against Ling Jiuyuan.


    "Ling vice hall leader, I ask you to stop in my personal name. As long as you promise, even if I owe you a favor, Luo Lan will be the one who owes you a favor." Luo Lan seemed to have a serious face.


    Hearing her words, Jiang Tian''s heart was shocked. He faintly realized that Luo Lan''s origin did not seem to be very simple.


    Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes shrunk, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, but he shook his head firmly.


    "Luo Lan, today''s business has nothing to do with you, get out of my way!"


    Luo Lan''s face was suddenly cold: "Ling vice hall master, have you really considered it clearly?"


    Ling Jiuyuan''s mouth twitched and said angrily: "hum! No matter what you say, I will never let go of this disobedient


    "In this case, let me experience the means of vice hall master Ling." Suddenly, Luo Yu''s face was cold and cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha, just because you want to block me? How ridiculous Ling Jiuyuan laughs wildly, the whole body breath rises abruptly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Boom!


    The thunder like roar suddenly explodes, the void vibrates violently, the powerful killing intention quickly diffuses, and faces Jiang Tian.


    "Luo Lan, get out of the way!" Jiang Tian''s eyes turn red again, and his words are full of domineering atmosphere, dignified and violent!


    Luo Lanjiao''s body trembled and her heart was shocked!


    At this moment, she even felt a sense of awe, as if standing in front of her was not Jiang Tian, but a terrible strong man.


    The feeling was complex and subtle, and for a moment, her mind was shaking for it.


    After a brief absence, Luo Lan''s face changed greatly.


    Jiang Tian has passed by her side, toward Ling Jiuyuan.


    "Jiang Tian, die!" Ling Jiuyuan looks ferocious, and his right palm is about to be shot.


    At this time, the cold Jiao drink suddenly rang out.


    A white light flew out of the forest beside the stone peak and fell in front of Jiang Tian.


    "Ling Jiuyuan, what do you want to do?" Su Wan''s face is full of evil spirit, and her eyes are extremely cold.


    "Su Wan, you are so calm Luo Lan frowned slightly and breathed out a sullen breath.


    "I didn''t expect that you were more anxious than me." Su Wan''s expression is slightly strange, and Luo Lan is embarrassed.


    Her appearance, let Ling nine yuan frown again.


    "Su Wan, you''re here at the right time. Jiang Tian speaks out of his mouth, looks down on his superiors and discredits the college. He should be punished for his crimes!" Ling Jiuyuan snapped furiously and exerted pressure on Su Wan.


    "Ha ha! There''s nothing wrong with Jiang Tian''s defeat of lingzijian, but you use the subject to bully the small. Who is right and who is wrong is clear at a glance! "


    "What a shame! You master and apprentice are in collusion. We must tell you the rules today Ling Jiuyuan said he was going to make a move.


    Su Wan sneered: "offend me and Luo Lan at the same time. Can you afford the consequences?"


    She was calm and unyielding, which shocked many students.


    "Aren''t Luo Lan and Su Wan both teachers of the copper hall? What are their origins?"


    "I''ve heard rumors that the families behind them all seem to be strong, but the details are not clear."


    "Hiss! What kind of family can make the vice hall master of Ling feel afraid? " People looked at each other with a very complicated look.


    Ling Jiuyuan''s eyelids jump violently, obviously some worries.


    But in front of everyone, he can''t stop. If he is really scared away by Su Wan and Luo Lan, he will lose his face.


    Although Su Wan and Luo Lan had some background, they were not in front of them after all, and he did not believe that Su Wan and Luo Lan would turn against him for an unrelated disciple of the copper hall.


    "Hum! Do you think you can bluff me? When it comes to the backgroud, Ling is no worse than you. Let the strength speak now! " Ling Jiuyuan''s ferocious smile, right palm a shake, dazzling golden light with terror energy crazy roll out.


    "Old man!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Luo Lan and Su Wan both changed their faces. They chided each other and released two powerful forces to meet the golden palmprint.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror resounded through the void, and the frenzied energy swept over.


    Ling Jiuyuan, after all, is a strong one in the moon range, but Su Wan and Luo Lan are just the peak of Kaitian realm, and they are not his opponents when they add up. They are only supported for a moment and then they are shaken back by Juli.


    But after a blink of an eye, two palms pressed on Su Wan''s and Luo Lan''s shoulders to make them stop steadily.


    Surprised, they looked back and found that the owner of the palm was Jiang Tian!


    "How could it be?" Su Wan and Luo Lan look at each other with a trace of horror in their eyes.


    It''s hard for even the martial arts of Kaitian realm to do it. Jiang Tian''s performance is incredible!


    Ling Jiuyuan didn''t care so much about it. He looked more and more ferocious.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Jiang Tian, who can save you?"


    As soon as the words fell, an amazing scene appeared!


    "Is it great to explore the moon?" Jiang Tian drinks wildly, passing between Su Wan and Luo Lan, and rushes toward Ling Jiuyuan!


    His breath in the rapid impact of incredible crazy soaring, just a moment beyond the scope of building spiritual realm!


    "Not good!"


    "Come back!" The second daughter''s face changed greatly and she felt deep despair.


    If Jiang Tian is so impulsive, the consequences will be extremely tragic.


    Everything happened so fast that it was too late to stop it.


    Ling Jiuyuan looks ferocious, and his right palm blows out again. The dazzling golden light surges wildly, just like the mighty heavenly power rolling down!


    "Ling Jiuyuan, you are too much!" A roar came out.


    Two golden lights fly to us in an instant, just like a huge God scissors!


    Boom!


    The golden palm print suddenly burst, and the terror energy exploded wildly, but it did not spread outward, but quickly rolled back and disappeared in the void.


    This scene is extremely shocking, which makes people feel extremely shocked!"Kill the Dragon finger!" Su Wan and Luo Lan are greatly surprised.


    When the golden light was collected, an old man in silver suddenly appeared and fell in front of Jiang Tian, which was the main Hill peak of the copper hall.


    "Jiang Tian, are you ok?" Qiu Feng frowned and looked at Jiang Tian suspiciously, but he found that the strange smell on him had disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Jiang tianlue was stunned. He quickly returned to his senses and solemnly worshipped him: "thank you very much."


    Just now that scene, he himself is a little trance, I don''t know where to come from and Ling Jiuyuan confrontation.


    But he was very clear that this strange situation must have something to do with the blood of the dragon. He was deeply awed by the sudden power.


    "Master of the temple!" Su Wan and Luo Lan are so surprised that they rush over.


    Qiu Feng frowned, nodded slightly, then moved his eyes.


    "How dare you openly kill my copper hall disciple, Ling Jiuyuan, you are too rampant!"


    "Disobedient people should be punished for their crimes! Qiu Feng, as the master of the copper hall, are you going to break the rules of the college? " Ling Jiuyuan''s ferocious color flashed, big button hat.


    "Don''t listen to him, Lord!"


    "It''s really hateful that Ling Jiuyuan confronts right and wrong so much and makes strong arguments." Su Wan and Luo Lanjiao yelled at each other and looked very cold.


    Qiu Feng said with a deep smile: "Ling Jiuyuan, right and wrong has its own judgment. If you don''t accept it, we can go to the law enforcement hall to have a theory!"


    "You What a shame Ling Jiuyuan''s face changed and his eyes twitched.


    The law enforcement hall is the institution in charge of the punishment of the college, with the elders in charge and the students in charge. It has great power, and the law enforcement is impartial and vigorous.


    If he killed Jiang Tian first, there would be no proof that everything would die.


    But now that Jiang Tian is not dead, and there is still the support of the master of the copper hall, it will only damage his dignity if he really wants to make trouble in the law enforcement hall.


    "Joke! What kind of status do I have? How can I go to the law enforcement hall with a copper hall disciple? Qiu Feng, discipline your disciples of the copper hall well. I will never let go of such a thing next time! " Ling Jiuyuan said with a gloomy face.


    Qiu Feng nods coldly, in the heart big disdain.


    "Hehe, I will discipline myself! However, I also advise you not to interfere in the struggle among disciples, so as not to be criticized by others! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Ling Jiuyuan snorted coldly, turned his head and glared at Jiang Tian, and publicly threatened: "you are lucky, little beast! Someone is protecting you today. I''ll save your life. But if you commit it to me one day, you will die miserably! "


    Although he can''t kill Jiang Tian today, he will never give up. Although it is not easy to do it in the college, there are many ways to kill Jiang Tian, even if he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    After leaving a look full of killing intention, Ling Jiuyuan big sleeve swung and turned to leave.


    But at this moment, a low roar suddenly rang up.


    They looked there in succession, and they were surprised!


    Jiang Tian''s body trembled slightly and his breath fluctuated. A strong wave of cultivation was about to emerge.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Lan''s face changed slightly, and she was puzzled.


    "Are you going to advance?" Su Wan was surprised.


    Jiang Tian actually touched the bottleneck of cultivation in this situation, which is really surprising!


    "Good boy! Being so stressed by Ling Jiuyuan, instead of being injured, he was able to break through the realm, which is really speechless Qiu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed.


    Such abnormal qualifications, let alone the copper hall can not find a second, the entire history of the college has never appeared.


    Jiang Tian didn''t say much about it, so he sat cross legged and began to advance.


    After the tempering just now, he found that the bottleneck of cultivation became weak, and his blood and spiritual power surged wildly, and he easily broke through the realm.


    Boom!


    A moment later, Jiang Tian heard a murmur of thunder, and his breath stayed steadily on the seventh floor of zhulingjing!


    "Well?! That''s it Qiu Feng turned his eyes and felt speechless.


    It takes time and energy for others to advance. It can take half a day for a short time and a few days for a long time. Jiang Tian is good. It can be finished in less than a cup of tea. It''s like eating and drinking water.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it!


    Su Wan and Luo Lan look at each other, but they are speechless.


    Ling Jiuyuan''s face became very ugly.


    For ordinary genius, he has long been severely damaged by his authority, and even his foundation will be seriously damaged.


    But Jiang Tian not only has nothing to do, but also breaks the border by taking advantage of it!


    Looking at the whole Lingjian college, I''m afraid no one can do this, not even the genius of the main Academy.


    "This son is a monster. If he grows up, he may become the pride of the main court. Unfortunately, he offended me and will never keep you." Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister, big sleeve a swing swept away.


    "Jiang Tian, you wait, I will kill you sooner or later!" Seeing that all of his uncles were shriveled and retreated, Ling Zijian did not dare to stay any longer. He left with a look of resentment and left.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya quickly came to the front and looked at Jiang Tian''s condition. Many disciples of the copper hall also gathered around him.


    That scene really scared them!


    Fortunately, Luo Lan, Su Wan and the main Hill peak of the hall appear one after another to turn the tide around, otherwise the ending will be disastrous!


    "How do you feel, Jiang Tian?" Su Wanxiu frowned and asked with concern.


    Although Jiang Tian was successful in the promotion, his breath was not full and obviously did not reach the peak.


    He opened his eyes, but he frowned slightly. He looked depressed!


    "Only to the seventh floor of Zhuling? What a pity Jiang Tian murmured to himself, shaking his head and sighing.


    Hearing his words, Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya face stiff, shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    At the beginning, they advanced to build the seventh level of spiritual realm, but they spent a lot of effort. Jiang Tian was not satisfied with the promotion easily. It''s really irritating to think about it!


    Luo Lan and Su Wan are also angry and happy, completely speechless.


    Hall master Qiu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "Jiang Tian, you can break through the realm at will, are you not satisfied?"


    Jiang Tian stood up, still not relaxed.


    Frowning: "if there are enough pills, it''s not impossible to directly break through to the eighth floor of Zhuling. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    Qiu Feng eyes a jump: "reward your 50 Chong Lingdan?"


    "Temple master, don''t mention those rewards. I gave him another 20 Lianxin pills, which are not enough!" Without waiting for Jiang Tian to reply, Su Wan is the first to complain to Qiu Feng.


    As he spoke, he winked at Jiang Tian quietly, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, my master is right. Those pills are not enough!" Jiang Tian frowned and nodded innocently.


    "What? Fifty Chong Lingdan and twenty Lianxin pills are used up so quickly Qiu Feng was greatly surprised, but also a little skeptical.


    Fifty Chong Lingdan is enough for the disciples of the 10th floor to use it for a whole year, not to mention 20 Lianxin pills.


    No one in the copper hall has reached this level.


    Such a calculation, Jiang Tian''s strength is not too surprising.


    After all, his consumption of pills is amazing!


    But Qiu Feng is very clear, for someone else, even if there are more pills can not reach Jiang Tian''s strength.It depends on talent and aptitude. Some people can''t even feed them with pills.


    There is no need to weigh which one is more important. If you can cultivate a genius, what is a mere pill?


    Qiu Feng shook his head and laughed: "ha ha, Dan medicine is easy to do! You defeated the disciples of the golden hall and won glory for our copper hall. The master of this hall decided to give you a special reward, 50 no A hundred Chong Lingdan


    "Hiss! Did I hear you right? "


    "My God! A hundred Chong Lingdan


    There was a burst of exclamation around, and even many disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall were stunned.


    One hundred Chong Lingdan is astronomical to them!


    Many disciples looked at each other, looking at Jiang Tian''s eyes full of envy and jealousy, eager to snatch those pills.


    Of course, they can only think about it and dare not do so.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother Jiang is really a blessing in disguise." Zhuo Lei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He looks at Jiang Tian happily.


    "What brother Zhuo said is wrong. It''s not a blessing in disguise, but a matter of course." Qiao Ya Jiao said with a smile that she was also happy for Jiang Tian.


    Luo Lan looked depressed: "Lord, you are too eccentric. When will you give me some reward?"


    Su Wan gently scratched her: "Luo Lan, don''t be jealous. When your apprentice defeats the disciples of the golden hall, the Lord of Qiu hall will also reward him!"


    Luo Lan said, "hum! That''s not easy. Just give me Jiang Tian! "


    "Fuck you! Where does apprentice have the view of transfer? Unless... " Su Wan grinned strangely and stopped talking.


    Luo Lan''s eyes lit up, as if to see hope, grabbed her arm and shook: "unless what? Say it


    As soon as Su Wan''s eyes turned, she leaned over her ear and whispered, "it''s impossible to transfer. But if you propose a marriage to him, I, the master, may consider promoting good things."


    Although the sound was not big, it still reached Qiu Feng and Jiang Tian''s ears.


    Qiu Feng laughs strangely and looks extremely unkind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Jiang Tian feels very embarrassed. Su Wan is joking It''s hard to laugh or cry.


    "Well, you Su Wan, you dare to tease me Luo Lan, embarrassed and angry, raised his fist and beat Su Wan.


    Su Wan said with a straight face: "in front of so many disciples, how can you be so formal? Besides, who was the first to rush to my apprentice when he was in danger


    Luo Lan''s face is red again, but she has always been informal, just don''t care about those: "I don''t care! Who let you tease me


    "Hehe, how did I tease you?"


    "You I will not kill you Luo Lan''s face was flushed with shame, and she stamped her feet with anger.


    "You two, all right!" Qiu Feng shook his head and sighed and threw a pill bag to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian took over, but did not show much excitement.


    "Well? Jiang Tian, do you have any questions? " Qiu Feng was puzzled.


    Isn''t it worth being happy to get so many pills? I''m afraid other people would have bowed down to pay homage, and they would be very happy!


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "Lord, have you Better pills? "


    "What?" Qiu Feng''s face became stiff and speechless. "Chong Lingdan is even the dream of the Golden Hall disciples. Why do you still dislike it? It''s really Oh


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "my blood is a little special. The pills will gradually lose efficacy after a long time. Therefore, the 100 Chong Ling pills are not as good as the original 50."


    "Hiss! What a loss? " Qiu Feng frowned and became dignified.


    If so, I''m afraid the situation will be more troublesome than he thought.


    In fact, most martial artists have this kind of situation, but it is not as serious as Jiang Tian.


    Qiu Feng was deeply aware that the cost of cultivating Jiangtian was much higher than expected.


    "Well, I''ll make an exception and change it to Ning Ling pill." Qiu Feng gritted his teeth and took out a pill box. He felt a pain in his heart.


    Jiang Tian took a look at the pill box, but he could not help feeling depressed: "how can I just have thirty?"


    "Stinky boy! Thirty is not enough? It''s worth more than 200 Chong Ling pills Qiu Feng glared, angry and angry. He grabbed the bag of Chong Lingdan and quickly put it away.


    "Temple master, you..." Jiang Tian''s face was stiff.


    Qiu Feng said with a smile: "anyway, Chong Lingdan is not very useful to you. You can''t waste it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Jiang Tian shook his head and was speechless.


    However, he was very happy to get 30 Ning Ling pills, and then he quickly improved his cultivation.


    "I don''t know if these pills can let me advance to the eighth floor of spiritual realm?" Jiang Tian murmured to himself, his eyes slightly dignified.


    Qiu Feng frowned and said, "Jiang Tian, I must remind you that the consumption rate of pills like you will not last too long. You still have to think of some ways to deal with it."


    "The Lord is right." Su Wan sighed gently and frowned: "there are not many pills distributed by the vice hospital, and the resources of the copper hall are even more limited. If you go on like this, you can only use less and less pills!"


    Jiang Tian nods after hearing the speech. He knows that this is not alarmist, but he is not too worried.


    Because he has the blood engulf talent, and this talent will not be discounted, the effect only depends on the level of blood engulfed.


    As long as there are enough monsters, his blood, spirit and level can be improved.


    But this matter involves his blood, of course will not say.


    "I''ll pay attention!"


    "Well, I have something important to do, so I can''t stay here for a long time. However, Su Wan, you must let Jiang Tian be more careful. Ling Jiuyuan will never give up. If it''s not necessary, it''s better not to let him leave the college alone! " Qiu Feng''s expression is dignified to admonish, the eye is full of worry.


    "Don''t worry about the temple master!" Su Wan nodded heavily, but she was also worried.


    Ling Jiuyuan is powerful and has many followers. There are many ways to deal with Jiang Tian, which is really beyond defense.


    "Jiang Tian, you''ve heard the words of the temple master. If you don''t have to go out alone, you''d better not go out alone. Otherwise, if you encounter a strong person like Ling Jiuyuan, no one can help you!" Su Wan looks dignified and warns Jiang Tian.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will always be on guard! But he really wants to trouble me, and I won''t be afraid! " Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if I should be happy or worried about your self-confidence..." Su Wan frowned and sighed. Her expression was somewhat complicated.


    But for Jiang Tian, some things may not really be able to hide in the past, simply put aside concerns and calmly face.


    "Don''t take it lightly!" Su Wan solemnly admonishes him and leaves with Luo Lan.


    As soon as they left, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya stood around.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s really you!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I''ve learned a lot today!"


    "The sixth floor of Zhuling can bear the pressure of the strong man in the moon range. I''m really an eye opener!"He was surrounded by people screaming.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, and a cold color flashed in his eyes: "please wait a moment!"


    In the eyes of people''s doubts, Jiang Tian strides forward and grabs two disciples from the crowd.


    "Zhuo Yong, Yu Dong, have you forgotten something?"


    "Jiang Tian, you What do you want to do? " Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong have been scared out of their wits. They wanted to sneak away in the crowd, but they were caught by Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian sneered and said, "if you want to gamble and admit defeat, you two are good or bad. You won''t admit the bet just now?"


    "We Alas Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong are very sad and regret to the extreme.


    If I had known that they would not make a pile if they killed them like this, they not only failed to please Ling Zijian, but also suffered heavy losses. I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, even if you want to deny it.


    "Why did it wither? If you can''t win today, you''ll have a lot to eat! " Jiang Tian''s eyes sank, and their faces changed greatly.


    However, two people''s banknotes together is not enough.


    "Only 600000 Liang, you see..." Yu Dong trembles to hand over the silver note, a poor look, trying to win sympathy.


    "Don''t act for me. If I bet 100000 taels, I''ll get back one million yuan, not one or two less!" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian won''t be cheated.


    Just now I was still high spirited, but now I''m pretending to be pathetic and compassionate to muddle through. How can such a cheap thing happen?


    The so-called willing to gamble and admit defeat, have done things to bear!


    "But we really don''t have any money?" Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong face are anxious to become pig liver color, almost did not cry out.


    "If you don''t have silver, you can take pills to pay for it." Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Jindian is rich in resources and abundant in supply. There must be some pills on them.


    "This..." Their faces were stiff, and the boss was reluctant.


    "No? Then I will come by myself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Seeing that Jiang Tian was about to get angry, they were so frightened that they quickly took out the pill bag, but before they opened it, they were robbed by Jiang Tian.


    "If you are wise, I''ll take these pills with pleasure."


    "Ah! No That''s all our pills


    "Jiang Tian no Younger martial brother Jiang Elder martial brother Jiang! Be merciful Zhuo Yong and Yu Dong are in a great hurry, but they dare not reach for it. They are so anxious that they beat their chest and feet.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. He opens it and is surprised.


    There are 20 Chong Lingdan in the two pills bags. In addition, there are hundreds of taels of silver!


    "Good fellow, the Golden Hall disciple is rich! What are these banknotes without money? "


    Faced with Jiang Tian''s strong search, they almost fell into despair, and Zhuo Yong even burst into tears.


    "It''s over. He''s taken all the pills he just got!"


    "Oh! I knew that. What the hell would I bet? I deserve it


    "It''s your bad idea that got me involved."


    "You even said that I would have gambled so much if you hadn''t encouraged me?"


    "What a shame! Why the hell do you blame me? "


    "Grass! If you don''t admit it, I''ll kill you


    "You dare to beat me. How can I teach you?"


    Under the number of words do not agree, they actually fight.


    After losing the competition, they lost pills and silver. They lost their face and lost so much money. They were so "bullied" by Jiang Tian. No wonder they lost their senses.


    This scene makes people laugh more than once. Jiang Tian looks at them coldly for a while and kicks them away.


    "This kind of mentality still wants to be a strong man. What a dream! Go away


    They were woken up by him and ran away in a hurry. After a moment, they were shouting and scolding from afar.


    "Jiang Tian, we remember today''s events."


    "If you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man!"


    "Two wastes!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him. He took out 500000 taels of silver and handed it to several companions.


    "Jiang Tian, what are you doing?" Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya face embarrassed, quickly decline.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "it was agreed just now. I''ll lend you ten thousand Liang as a bet. If you win, you''ll have to divide the lottery!"


    "I didn''t expect you to win Cough Zhuo Lei''s face was embarrassed and he stopped trying to speak.


    "It''s all your silver. I can''t take it!" Thinking of all the things just now, Joana was blushing, some of which were hard to speak.


    "Don''t mention it. Take me as a friend." Jiang Tiangen didn''t care, so he put the silver note in their hands, and each of his five companions got 100000 taels.


    They were all red face to thank one after another, but Jiang Tian took out another 40 Chong Lingdan: "I know you don''t have many pills. Take these and divide them."


    "No, no, no! Jiang Tian, we have picked up silver for nothing. How can we take your pills again? "


    "Jiang Tian, if you don''t have enough pills, don''t give us any more!"


    A hundred thousand taels of silver for nothing is overjoyed. As for pills, they dare not even think about them.


    "Chong Lingdan is of little use to me, but it''s rare for you. Take it!" Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and gave them the pills.


    After dividing the pills, Zhuo Lei decides to invite Jiang Tian to go out for training.


    But Qiao Ya has some concerns, because Jiang Tiangang has just offended Ling Jiuyuan, and going out at this time will have great risks.


    Jiang Tian was a little hesitant, but after Zhuo Lei told us the details, he was very excited.


    Because the goal of this trip is a rare spirit grass -- dragon blood vine.


    "This kind of spirit grass is very rare. If it was not for time, I would not invite you at this time." Zhuo Lei frowned slightly and looked dignified.


    Jiang Tian is very aware of the value of dragon blood vine. It can strengthen the body and help break through the bottleneck, which is good for his dragon body.


    "No problem. I''ll go with you." Without too much hesitation, Jiang Tian agreed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you should consider carefully before making a decision. After all, safety is the most important thing." JOYA frowned slightly, still worried.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "elder martial sister Qiao is too cautious. She is not going out alone. There is nothing to be afraid of. Besides, I have just advanced. It''s good to go out for a walk."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really happy! Time is running out. Let''s start at once. If there is any problem, we''ll talk about it on the way. " Zhuo Lei was so excited that he immediately called on everyone to leave.


    Watching them leave the war, many onlookers exclaim.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Tian was so good!"


    "It''s really shocking to be able to defeat elder martial brother Ling!"


    "What is that? Only when Luo Lan and Su Wan can compete for protection, can they be envied most! "


    "It''s not strange that Su Wan cares about him. Luo Lan is so concerned about him. I don''t understand!"


    "Oh! If I could be protected by them, I would be dead! ""Look at your success! We have four new talents and so many old students. I don''t believe that no one can cure Jiang Tian! "


    "Wait and see. In the half year assessment of the vice hospital, Jiang Tian will surely fail miserably!"


    "Hum, he offended vice hall master Ling. I don''t think he will live that day!"


    From ridicule to envy, envy and hatred, people''s views on Jiang Tian began to change, but there are still many people who look down on him.


    In the history of the college, the students of the copper hall have never defeated the Golden Hall talents in the freshmen''s examination. This brilliant record makes them full of confidence.


    In their hearts, the copper hall is only suitable to be the stepping stone of the second Hall of gold and silver. Occasionally, some people take a head, which is only a flash in the pan!


    "You guys, follow me!" In the disordered crowd, a cold eyed Golden Hall disciple waved his hand, and several people quietly chased out.


    "What a shame to leave the college after offending so many people! Elder martial brother Chen must be very happy to hear this news! " With a gloomy smile, the man quickly left the battle platform.


    Not far away, a green robed disciple walked through the crowd indifferently, but no one seemed to notice him, as if walking in an uninhabited situation!


    "His aptitude is not bad, but has he really practiced" Ba Long Quan "


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Jiang Tian and his party climbed a small mountain top to look out from afar.


    "Zhuo Lei, is that jinjiaoling?"


    Zhuo Lei pointed to the front and nodded: "yes, that''s the direction!"


    Looking around, there is a rolling dark green mountains, like an ancient giant lying on the ground, vaguely passing on the mysterious atmosphere.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang may not know that the nature of dragon blood vine is very strange!"


    "Oh? What is the odd way? "


    "This kind of spirit grass has only half a month''s mature period every year, and there are many powerful monsters in jinjiaoling. Even if we act together, we have to be careful."


    "No wonder you are in such a hurry!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    "Yes! If I miss this opportunity, I will wait for next year. I have reached the 10th floor of zhulingjing. I can''t afford to delay for a year. My qualification Well, you understand Zhuo Lei frowned, shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    With his qualification, only relying on the pills provided by the college, the progress will be very slow, so do Qiao Ya and others, which forces them to go out for training and hunt for treasures.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we seem to have been followed by people!" Joana looked back and frowned tightly.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "ha ha, it must be for me. Don''t care about him. Let''s go to jinjiaoling! "


    "I didn''t expect someone to follow me. I should not have called you." Zhuo Lei shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t say that. Even if they don''t get out of college, they will try to deal with me. It''s better to have a good time than to hide and hide. I''ll see what they can do!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go!"


    Not long after they left, the five golden hall disciples came to the top of the hill.


    The leader''s disciple is Diao Kun. He has thin eyes and thin lips. His eyes are cold. He is a cruel person.


    "Sure enough, it''s going to jinjiaoling!" Diao Kun nodded slowly, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Jinjiaoling?" The other four are all freshmen, and they are afraid to hear of jinjiaoling.


    "Elder martial brother Diao, I heard that there are many powerful monsters in jinjiaoling. Do we really want to follow them?"


    "Jiang Tian''s strength is not bad, and with the fickle monster, maybe we will suffer!"


    "Asshole! Can''t you even believe Lao Tzu? " Diao Kun''s face sank and he became angry.


    Four people''s facial expression is stiff, hastily change one''s mouth to make an apology smile.


    "Hey, brother Diao, don''t get me wrong! Your strength is obvious to all. How dare we doubt you? "


    "Of course, elder martial brother Diao was admitted to the hospital last year. It''s not easy to deal with Jiang Tian!"


    A burst of flattery turned Diao Kun''s anger into joy.


    "Ha ha! You know, I''m an expert at building ten layers of spirit. Dealing with Jiang Tian is like killing an ant. You are afraid of a hammer with me? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "What''s so wordy? Keep up with it


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Jiang Tian and his party came to jinjiaoling.


    In front of us, there are abundant weeds and dense forests, and the green mountains and forests are full of white fog. The aura of heaven and earth is very rich.


    "What an amazing aura. It''s a land of spiritual depression!"


    "I''m afraid the effect of practicing here is better than that in the college!"


    Everyone''s spirit is greatly improved and sighs unceasingly, but Zhuo Lei slowly shakes his head, and his expression is somewhat dignified.


    "There are many monsters and beasts here, and there are dangers everywhere. Please don''t relax your vigilance!"


    Looking around for a moment, Jiang Tian suddenly frowned and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    The valley ahead was dark and silent, with a faint breath of depression. From a distance, it seemed that a giant beast opened its mouth and waited for their arrival.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes: "brother Zhuo, is there really dragon blood vine here?"


    "No mistake! It was here that a senior brother picked up the dragon blood vine last year, and soon he advanced to Kaitian realm. Now he is a disciple of the main courtyard! " Zhuo Lei understands Jiang Tian''s doubts. If the news is not reliable, he will not take everyone here to take risks.


    Qiao Ya always pays attention to the movement of the rear, those people have been far behind, let her feel like a mountain in the back.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what are you going to do with those tails at the back?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "those people are not enough to be afraid of. On the contrary, the smell of this valley is strange. There may be powerful monsters. Please be careful!"


    "It should not be too late. Let''s go to the valley." With a big wave of Zhuo Lei''s hand, people begin to enter the valley.


    A moment later, a few shadows came quietly and stopped in front of the valley.


    "Elder martial brother Diao, we''d better not go in and wait here."


    "Fool! The valley is so big, how can we not follow it in? "


    "But the valley is so gloomy..."


    "Shut up! Are you afraid of a hammer with me? Don''t drop the chain, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude Diao Kun denounced angrily, urging several people to follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Jiang Tian and his party had reached the deep valley.


    But all the way to search, they still did not find traces of dragon blood vine.


    The quiet atmosphere of the mountain forest is very depressing, and the breath sounds of people are clearly audible, which adds a bit of tension.


    "Brother Zhuo, why is it so difficult to find the dragon blood vine?" Wei Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her initial excitement had been polished off.


    At this moment, he just wanted to find the dragon blood vine early and leave the gloomy valley as soon as possible.


    Although Zhuo Lei looked dignified, he had expected this situation for a long time and was not so surprised.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Wei. If you can find it casually, it''s not dragon blood vine."


    Joana looked around and found that the scent of the stalker was gone, which not only did not make her feel relaxed, but also more uneasy.


    The cold and humid air is mixed with all kinds of plant breath, as well as the faint musty smell of withered branches and leaves.Jiang Tian carefully swished, and at the same time let go of five senses and six senses.


    The martial arts who build the spiritual realm have not yet cultivated their spiritual consciousness, so they can only use their own ability to sense the trend around them, and the scope is relatively limited.


    But the strong blood of the dragon made his sense ability far beyond ordinary people.


    An invisible wave swings from Jiang Tian''s mind, with him as the center, covering nearly 100 Zhang square meters.


    Within this range, Jiang Tian sensed several waves from his companions.


    The induction fluctuation of Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya is close to 50 Zhang, Yan Chuan and Qiu Zhen are less than 40 Zhang, Wei Ming''s induction fluctuation is weaker, only less than 30 Zhang.


    Moreover, these fluctuations also overlap with each other, which is undoubtedly a waste.


    But to Jiang''s surprise, several of his companions did not seem to realize the problem.


    "Let''s spread out. Don''t be so concentrated." Jiang Tian frowned slightly and motioned to his companion to open up the distance.


    "Jiang Tian, there are only six of us. The search scope is limited. If we are further away from it, we will have a bigger blind area." Zhuo Lei is puzzled.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "your sensing areas overlap with each other, which is a waste. When can we find the dragon blood vine?"


    Everyone''s face changed and they were shocked!


    "What? Can you see our induced fluctuations? "


    "This How could it be? " Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya look at each other, and feel incredible.


    The other three were even more wide eyed and speechless.


    "Is it strange?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, raised his hands and began to draw.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo has such a wide sensing range. Elder martial sister Qiao''s is in this range..."


    This scene makes the companions even more shocked!


    If you are a kungfu, you may be able to detect other people''s sensory fluctuations, but you can''t find out the specific range.


    This is the practice of common sense, is the irrefutable law!


    Can Jiang Tian, who builds seven layers of spirit, do things that Kaitian master can''t do?


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya can''t believe it, but the scope pointed out by Jiang Tian is not bad at all. It''s incredible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Is this not to say that their every move is under the control of Jiang Tian, and even the induction movement can not escape his eyes?


    Terrible! It''s horrible!


    "Incredible, incredible!" Zhuo Lei was greatly moved, and his voice trembled.


    "It''s amazing. I''ve never heard of such a thing, even in ancient books." Qiao Ya Qiao''s eyes twinkled and his mind shocked.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really a genius demon!"


    The facts in front of them make them no longer doubt.


    They are glad that they are friends and not enemies with Jiang Tian. Otherwise, they will be watched by such opponents, which makes people feel numb when they think about it.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. Let''s move quickly." Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, but doesn''t care.


    They shake their heads and smile bitterly. They disperse according to Jiang Tian''s command and continue to search forward.


    The jinjiaoling range is very large, and the valley is also amazing. Fortunately, they are lucky and haven''t met any monsters so far.


    But the delay in finding the traces of the dragon blood vine made them more anxious.


    At this time, Jiang Tian suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood, followed this breath for a moment, and finally found something!


    The stone cliff in front of them is covered with thick wild vines, and in the crevices interwoven by vines, a few scarlet threads appear, and a faint smell of blood is emitted. It is the dragon blood vine that they have been searching for for for a long time!


    "Brother Zhuo and sister Qiao, please come and see


    "Yes, that''s dragon blood vine!"


    "That''s great. I finally found it!" Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are overjoyed and can''t wait to rush over.


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and he held them.


    "What''s the matter, younger brother Jiang?" Zhuo Lei and Qiaoya are puzzled, but they can''t help but look at Jiang Tian''s fingers!


    See a bucket thick Python hanging upside down on the wild vine, scarlet eyes send out a cold killing machine, the blood mouth is big, huff and puff the letter, send out a hissing strange sound!


    Green body perfectly integrated into the surrounding environment, if not slowly twist, even hard to find.


    "This This is a ten level monster! " The breath of Python makes Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya jump out of their eyes.


    "What? One level, ten steps! " The other three people''s faces changed and they were afraid.


    "Monsters are gifted, and their real combat power is far better than those of the same level. Please be careful!" Zhuo Lei''s face is extremely dignified, indicating that we should not act rashly.


    "It''s said that there are monsters to protect heaven, materials and earth treasures. Now it seems that they are true!"


    "It''s troublesome!" Yan Chuan and Qiu Zhen frowned and looked very complicated.


    "What to do, brother Zhuo?" It was the first time that Wei Ming met such a powerful monster, and he was trembling with fear.


    "Don''t panic. Joey and I will lead it away, and you three will protect it. Younger martial brother Jiang, after you lead away the demon python, you can go to harvest the dragon blood vine. The more, the better. But you should do it quickly. This monster is powerful, and we may not be able to hold it for too long! "


    Zhuo Lei''s arrangement is very reasonable. It seems that he has made some careful preparations.


    "No problem!" Jiang Tian nodded.


    "Let''s go!" In the roar, Zhuo Lei and Qiaoya pull out their swords one left and one right, Shua Shua two swords cut to the demon python.


    However, a pale green light leaped from the python, and the sword light was shaken and scattered!


    "What a strong defense!" Qiao Ya''s face changed slightly, and she was very coquettish.


    "You''ve cultivated the spirit of protecting your body Zhuo Lei''s eyes leaped wildly and his heart was shocked.


    The body protecting and evil spirit is the externalization of the blood and spiritual power of the demon beast, and it is the symbol of the top level demon beast. Although the demon Python is not in that state, it is not far away.


    Demon Python originally has hard scales to protect, but now it has more body protecting spirit. It is even more difficult to take it down.


    Fortunately, he didn''t expect to kill the python. As long as it was distracted, he would achieve his goal.


    However, the python was not moved, still stuck by the side of the dragon blood vine, not only did not mean to leave, but also spit out the letter contemptuously, flashing a cold light in his eyes.


    Perhaps in its view, these two human warriors are not enough to pose a threat to it.


    "That''s not true!" Zhuo Lei roared and cut out a dozen sword lights.


    But after a bang, these sword lights were still scattered by the green spirit, and there was no threat at all.


    Seeing that the situation was not going well, Qiao Yajiao chided and swept forward. She came to the demon Python and chopped out a sword with all her strength.


    Bang!


    The sword light barely passes through the body protecting spirit, leaving a faint sword mark on the scales of the demon python.


    Although the sword failed to hurt the python, it succeeded in arousing its anger.


    "It''s done!" JOYA was surprised, but the next moment her face suddenly changed.


    Roar!


    The low roar shook the mountain forest, and the body of the demon Python shot and turned into a thick blue light to rush to her!


    "Not good!" Zhuo Lei''s face changed greatly, but his sword was useless.The sword light cut in a hurry could not pass through the Python''s body protecting spirit, and was scattered in an instant.


    The boa constrictor''s strength is not reduced, and his blood mouth is fiercely opened. He is about to swallow up Joey!


    "Evil animal!" Just at this moment, the roar suddenly rang out!


    A flash of gold flashed by, rolled up and disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    The python threw itself into the air and smashed a deep ditch into the ground.


    The Python''s body bounced to the ground and coiled in the giant tree opposite. Its predecessor swam in the air, staring at the two people opposite.


    Qiao Ya is shocked and Fu Ding finds herself in the arms of Jiang Tian. She can''t help but blush and shake her mind.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, just now I thought I was going to die


    Jiang Tian said with a light smile: "elder martial sister Qiao, the strength of this demon Python is too strong, you can''t deal with it, or let me come!"


    "But..." Qiao Ya smiles, but she is worried.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t say much. After he let go of Qiao ya, he ran to the demon python with strong wind.


    Looking at the fearless figure, Qiao Ya''s heart throbbed and her heart pounded!


    "Brother Zhuo, take good care of elder martial sister Qiao. I''ll deal with this demon Python!"


    Roar!


    The demon Python growled, and at the same time, Jiang Tian snatched out his body and turned into a thick blue light to meet him.


    "This demon is very important. Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!" Zhuo Lei''s face changed and he cried out anxiously.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t seem to care. After a big drink, he hit the demon python with his right fist.


    "Hiss! Even with the flesh body to shake the demon Python


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t trust me. This demon Python is too powerful..."


    Before Zhuo Lei finished speaking, Jiang Tian''s fist had already penetrated the green body protecting spirit, and hit the demon Python''s forehead directly!


    With a loud bang, the demon Python screamed and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked, but at the next moment, the corners of their eyes contracted, and they took a cool breath!


    The BoA''s neck is up, and it''s full of scales!


    "No, it''s in trouble." The faces of the people changed and they exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Zhuo Lei said in a hurry: "younger martial brother Jiang, don''t carry it hard. Quickly lead it away. Let''s harvest the dragon blood vine!"


    "No need!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs. Before the demon Python comes out, he rushes forward first.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this, people were shocked again.


    What courage and courage does it take to shake a level ten demon python with the cultivation of seven layers of building spirit?


    Although Jiang Tian shines brilliantly in zhanwutai, this demon Python and lingzijian are not the same concept. It is not easy to defeat it?


    However, Jiang Tian was not afraid. He threw his right fist again, showing the strength of shocking people!


    Boom!


    The purple light of Jiang Tian''s fist flashed, and a blood hole was suddenly smashed on the demon Python''s forehead. The scales were flying like fallen leaves, which made people dumbfounded.


    "This..."


    "What is the strength of younger martial brother Jiang


    All the people were in a daze, and their hearts, which were still tight, were completely relaxed and turned into onlookers.


    Boom!


    The huge body fell to the ground, leaving a remnant of fallen leaves. The demon Python struggled and twisted and screamed. After a while, it turned over and died completely.


    "Seven layers of building spirit, really good!" Looking at his fist, Jiang Tian nods and smiles.


    Stupefied for a long time, the companions gathered around and kept looking at Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, are you not hurt?" Zhuo Lei looks concerned.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you really just building the seventh floor of spiritual realm?" Asked Jo, still blushing.


    Jiang Tian knows that some words are not easy to say.


    After seven layers of advanced building spirit, his strength has been greatly improved. He has not even used his blood and spiritual power to kill this demon python.


    If this is said, the companions will be even more shocked!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m ok. Don''t be dazed. Go and pick up the dragon blood vine."


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes!"


    They suddenly wake up and rush to the stone cliff, leaving only Jiang Tian looking at the demon Python in silence.


    The body of this demon Python is six or seven Zhangs long. Its body is thicker than a bucket and looks extremely huge.


    "One level ten level monster is very rare..." Jiang Tian looks at the demon python, his eyes flash and thinks.


    If it was not for his companions, he would certainly devour the essence of the demon python with his blood talent.


    But this involves his blood is secret, can not be easily exposed, so decisively give up.


    "Well! There must be other monsters in jinjiaoling. Let''s talk about it later. " Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and decides to leave the demon Python to his companion.


    Zhuo Lei and they need to cultivate resources. If you take this demon Python back, you can definitely change it into a lot of silver or pills.


    They soon finished collecting the dragon blood vine and returned to Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this is yours!" Zhuo Lei a face excited, will several of the largest and best dragon blood rattan to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes swept and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo, I can''t use so much. The dragon blood vine is more important to you. You''d better take more of it!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, if it wasn''t for you, let alone the dragon blood vine, we would probably be swallowed and killed by the demon python. Just a few dragon blood rattan is nothing at all!" Said gioya solemnly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, please don''t mention it. We have collected a lot of them, which is enough!"


    "Well, I''ll take it. Take this demon python with you." Jiang Tian saw his refusal, but he had to accept it, and motioned everyone to take away the demon python.


    The crowd was shocked and shook their heads.


    "No! You hunted this demon Python so hard. How can we take it as our own? "


    "This demon Python is of little use to me. Divide it up."


    Jiang Tian''s attitude was firm, so they had to stop refusing and began to divide up the demon python.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang not only has excellent qualifications, but also is so generous to his friends. I really admire him!" Yan Chuan and Qiu Zhen couldn''t close their mouths and kept thanking Jiang Tian.


    Wei Ming is so excited that he laughs. This is the first time that he has obtained such good monster materials. He will surely change many pills when he goes back.


    When everything was done, they were ready to leave the valley.


    Not far out, but was stopped by several disciples of the golden hall.


    Seeing Diao Kun, the leader, Zhuo Lei''s face sank.


    He and he entered the college at the same time, and their qualifications were almost the same. However, after one year of practice, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. He built ten layers of spirit with his breath obviously higher than him!


    "Diao Kun, what do you want to do?" Zhuo Lei knew that the visitor was not good, frowned and asked coldly.


    Diao Kun gave a gloomy smile. He didn''t take Zhuo Lei in his eyes. His eyes made Qiao Ya very angry.


    As for the other few people, he did not look, and finally turned his eyes to Jiang Tian.


    "Zhuo Lei, this matter has nothing to do with you. Go away from me wisely. Don''t let me down!"


    "And leave this girl for me, and the rest of you get out of here!""Fuck you!" JOYA was so ashamed and angry that she broke into a rage.


    "Diao, don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Zhuo Lei was completely angry, and his whole body was fighting.


    "What if you''re not afraid of me? You''re not worthy to lift my shoes with your strength?" Diao Kun squints at him and sneers.


    "Fuck you! If you dare to fool around, I''ll fight with you! " Zhuo Lei roared angrily and could almost burst out fire in his eyes.


    It''s enough to be domineering in the college. I even want to insult Qiao Ya here. Do you really treat the disciples of the copper hall as human beings?


    Diao Kun smelled the speech, his face sank, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "If you dare to scold me, I''ll take care of you and teach them a lesson!"


    Diao Kun waved his hand, and the four golden hall disciples immediately rushed out with a sneer.


    "Qiaoya, elder martial brother Diao is lucky to see you. Since you don''t know what to do, we have to help you!"


    "Hum, the minions in the copper hall dare to be so tough. Let me deal with you!"


    Jindian disciples grin and approach quickly, Qiao Ya and Zhuo Lei are like enemies.


    At this time, a roar of anger sounded like thunder on the ground!


    "It''s time to fight for wrongdoing and insulting the same family!"


    The words did not fall, a strong breath suddenly burst out, directly shocked the four people out.


    "Not good!"


    "Ah Poof


    Before the four could see what was going on, they vomited blood and landed on the ground one after another.


    "Damn it! What happened? "


    "Who Who is attacking us? "


    The four were furious, but their hearts were appalled.


    Only with a bully they will fly at the same time, the strength of the other side can be imagined!


    Diao Kun''s eyes shrunk and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    "You really have some ability. No wonder you can defeat lingzijian. It''s a pity that you will have bad luck soon."


    "Who asked you to come?" Jiang Tian asked coldly.


    Diao Kun said with a ferocious smile: "now kneel down and beg for mercy, I can tell you!"


    Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and looks at Diao Kun contemptuously, but he says a strange word.


    "Have you ever heard of a sentence?"


    Diao Kun frowned, some of them could not feel his head. He frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Don''t worry, let me think about it!" Jiang Tian pinches his eyebrows and seems to be trying to remember something.


    Diao Kun waited quickly and impatiently, but he looked happy and spoke leisurely.


    "Good dog Get out of the way


    "Well Damn it! How dare you scold me Diao Kun was stunned at first, and then he was furious. His face was like pig liver.


    Jiang Tian is a relaxed and comfortable smile.


    "Why? It''s the dog I scold. Are you a dog


    "You Damn it Diao Kun''s inner anger soared, so angry that his words were somewhat tangled.


    "Oh, yes, yes, you seem to be in the way! Well, since you admit it, I can''t help it! " Jiang Tianyi patted his head, and then nodded and sneered.


    "What a shame! I I will kill you Diao Kun was very angry and furious.


    Originally, his mouth was so insidious that he always scolded others, but others could never scold him.


    But I didn''t expect Jiang Tian''s eloquence was so clever that he couldn''t even speak smoothly.


    "Do you want to kill me? I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly, full of pride.


    Although Diao Kun is an old man in the golden palace, he doesn''t care. Even if his fighting power is better than that demon python, how about it?


    It''s no use in front of him!


    Diao Kun tried his best to calm down his mood, and his eyes were extremely cruel.


    "Damn it! Don''t think it''s great to defeat lingzijian. I have to deal with you as simple as crushing an ant! "


    "Don''t talk too much, or your tongue will flash in the wind!"


    "Soon you will know my strength, and then I will make you regret it!" Diao Kun''s gloomy smile filled his whole body with killing intention.


    Bang a dull sound, he directly inspired the blood talent, in front of the body condenses a huge wolf.


    However, the wolf body yellow light, looks like a long hair dog.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Good dog! What a good dog


    "Asshole! This is the blood of wolf on the seventh grade With a wave of Diao Kun''s right arm, the huge wolf swept out.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful. Diao Kun''s strength is much better than lingzijian. Don''t be careless!"


    After that, Jiang Tian nodded and laughed: "don''t worry, I know it well!"


    Boom!


    The void trembles, and the wolf pounces on it with a powerful pressure, which is amazing!


    "I do have some strength, but it''s a pity that you have to be a dog if you don''t do it!" Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and his right fist burst out. Suddenly, he met the wolf''s huge claws.


    Bang!


    With the sound of the loud sound, the fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly dispersed and turned into gusts of strong wind.


    Looking at the pressure of the road scattered in the void, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya shrink their eyes and are shocked.


    Such strength, they ask themselves far less.


    "Can younger martial brother Jiang really beat Diao Kun?" JOYA was staring at the war, worried.


    Zhuo Lei frowned and said, "Diao Kun has been polishing in Jindian for a year. He is far better than lingzijian in terms of strength and actual combat experience. Although younger martial brother Jiang is very strong, it is hard to say whether he can win or not."


    "If younger martial brother Jiang suffers a loss, we will fight with him!" Qiao Ya''s pretty face is full of evil spirits and her teeth are very delicate.


    "Well, under no circumstances should younger martial brother Jiang fall into Diao Kun''s hands!"


    They made up their minds secretly that Diao Kun could not succeed in any case.


    But soon found that Jiang Tian did not suffer losses, and even occupied the initiative, which shocked them again!


    "What a bloody wolf, I think it''s a mangy dog!" Jiang Tian hits the wolf''s huge claws with a fist, which makes it shake back.


    "That''s not true!" Diao Kun''s eyes jumped and he was very angry.


    He suddenly found that Jiang Tian''s strength was beyond expectation and was not as easy to deal with as he had imagined.


    However, he was still confident enough to polish in the golden palace for a year. He was far better than Jiang Tian in terms of pills, skills and growing environment, let alone his accomplishments, which were three small realms higher than his counterpart.


    A small copper hall is new, even if it is strong, where can it be?


    Diao Kun urged the blood talent, and the huge wolf roared out again. At the same time, he held a long knife in his hand and followed him to kill Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, let you try my method!" Diao Kun snapped furiously and danced wildly.


    The shadows of swords are everywhere in the void, the cold light is awe inspiring, and the murderous spirit is amazing!


    This is the Yellow level high-level skill "wild wolf sword" which he is proud of. It has been practiced to a mature level and has great power.


    Under the dual attack of blood talent and powerful skills, he seems to have seen Jiang Tian cut by the knife!


    "Good thing, elder martial brother Diao. Kill the villain in the copper hall!"


    "This is the skill of elder martial brother Diao. There is no doubt that Jiang Tian will die!"


    Several Jindian disciples wanted Jiang Tian to be torn to pieces, gnashing their teeth and yelling furiously."Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!" Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya shout anxiously.


    Jiang Tian, however, gave a light smile and calmly called out to Diao Kun: "don''t worry about me. Why are you still in a daze? Go and teach those guys a lesson!"


    "Well?" Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are stunned at the smell of speech, and then their eyes are bright.


    In their subconscious mind, the disciples of the golden hall were almost unable to defeat, so they did not fight until this time they woke up.


    "Brothers, there are not many opportunities to teach the disciples of the golden temple. Can we miss it?" Zhuo Lei raised his arms, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    "No! Absolutely not The crowd clapped their hands and clapped their hands.


    "What are you hesitating about? Give it to me


    In Zhuo Lei''s cry, the crowd roared and rushed up.


    "I''ve long wanted to teach the disciples of the golden hall. Today I finally got the chance!"


    "Let you know today that the disciples of the copper hall are not easy to bully!"


    The four golden hall disciples noticed that it was not good, but they still did not pay attention to their opponents and threatened them fiercely.


    "You How dare you? "


    "Look, I won''t kill you copper hall men!"


    The copper hall disciple, who had been holding back his fire for a long time, didn''t care about it. He still roared and rushed over.


    BAM, BAM, BAM Angry fists and feet rain down!


    In the face of the attack like tiger and wolf, the disciples of the golden hall were unable to parry at all. In a flash, they screamed.


    "Damn it Ah


    "Stop it Stop it


    "Brother Diao, help me Ah


    However, at this moment, Diao Kun''s self-protection has become a problem. How can we manage them?


    "Damn it, it can''t be! How can a copper hall minion have such a strong strength? " Diao Kun''s face was iron green, and his look was very ugly.


    Just now, he used the dual attack of blood, talent and martial arts. He thought that he was in a position to win, but he was easily defeated by his opponent.


    Jiang Tian only used two fists. The first one made the wolf scream and his breath was greatly reduced. The second blow was even more amazing, which directly broke his fine steel sword, which shocked him completely!


    "Diao Kun, how dare you do evil with this strength? How ridiculous Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    He wanted to use Diao Kun to practice, but the strength of the other side was not enough. He was disappointed and didn''t want to entangle with each other.


    "Damn it! You are too arrogant, I don''t believe I can''t cure you! " Diao Kun felt humiliated and angry.


    With a roar, he rushed over with a high-level yellow palm technique.


    "No tears without coffins!" Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy and cold.


    The right fist suddenly burst out, swinging open Diao Kun''s palm and smashed it on his chest.


    Bang!


    A loud noise accompanied by a palpitating bone crack sound, Diao Kun''s chest was smashed out of a big hole, looking extremely frightening!


    The powerful fluctuation of spiritual power swept him out and fell heavily to more than ten feet away.


    Poof Diao Kun fell down and screamed. He vomited blood more than once. His eyes were full of resentment: "Damn it! I want to Kill you


    Jiang Tian came to him and stepped on his face.


    "Who asked you to come?"


    Diao Kun couldn''t speak at all. Jiang Tian''s foot plate rolled back and forth on his mouth, which made him scream like a pig.


    "Why? Why don''t you talk? " With a strange smile on his face, Jiang Tian kept exerting force at his feet. Diao Kun almost fainted in pain.


    After a moment, Jiang Tianleng snorted and took back his right foot: "who let you come?"


    "Oh Well... " Diao Kun could hardly catch his breath, and his mouth let out a strange, confused cry.


    "Not yet?" Jiang Tian frowned and raised his right foot again.


    Diao Kun''s body was shocked and frightened, and he did not dare to hold on.


    "No! I said, I said! It''s It''s senior brother Chen Yu Ah


    Bang!


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and kicked Diao Kun away.


    "It''s him


    "I''ll leave you a dog''s life and give you a message. I''ll settle the account with him sooner or later! Go away


    Diao Kun Ru was granted amnesty and ran away with his injured body.


    On the other side, his companions are still beating up their opponents. Jiang Tian walks over with a smile.


    "Well, let them all go!"


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s call, the people stopped, and the four black and blue disciples of the golden hall ran away madly as if they were granted amnesty.


    But it seems, Zhuo Lei and they haven''t had an addiction yet!


    "Jiang Tian, why did you just let Diao Kun go Zhuo Lei frowned and worried.


    These golden hall disciples have suffered a great loss, and they will certainly not give up. They will surely have more violent revenge when they return to the college.


    To do so is tantamount to releasing the tiger to the mountain. I''m afraid there will be endless trouble behind.


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and said leisurely, "I''ll let them go back to spread the story."


    "What? Jiang Tian, you are confused Zhuo Lei''s face changed slightly and he was very puzzled.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome for you to do so?" JOYA looked worried and dignified.


    The disciples of the golden hall are arrogant and arrogant. How can they bear such a big loss today?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "there are some problems with your ideas. You always think that the copper hall must crawl in the golden hall. What is the fact? After all these years, have they regarded the disciples of the copper hall as human beings? Isn''t it more and more excessive? "


    "However, their strength is there after all..." Zhuo Lei looks embarrassed and helpless.


    The main reason why the golden hall is strong is that they are so talented and powerful that even ten bronze halls can''t compare with each other.


    Although Jiang Tian''s words have some truth, they can''t resist the situation!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head again, and his eyes are full of light.


    "If it''s all this mentality, the copper hall will never turn over! They all look down on themselves. They are willing to be subordinated to others. They regard themselves as the weak. Can they expect others to respect you? "


    "Younger brother Jiang!" When Zhuo Lei heard the speech, his heart was shocked, and his brain flashed, as if he saw some hope.


    "If you want to be a strong man, you must be strong in your heart! Practice is like this, so is life! "


    At this moment, Jiang Tian''s face was solemn, and his whole body showed a unique temperament, as if the rising sun was shining everywhere!


    People are thoughtful, and their eyes gradually become bright, and there is a vague understanding between them.


    "I just want to let everyone know that the disciples of the copper hall are not oppressors, no waste to be cast aside, and no lambs to be slaughtered!" Jiang Tian''s lofty sentiments are overflowing, and the sound shakes the mountains and forests!


    "If they want revenge, it''s OK, I''ll wait, I''ll let them understand what kind of opponent they''re facing!"


    When they heard this, their eyes were moist and their voices were choked.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang We''re waiting! If they dare to retaliate, we will fight back and let them know that we are not easy to bully! "


    "Yes! We should also be strong! " The crowd cheered, and the atmosphere was extremely warm!


    Jiang Tian nods slowly and looks at several companions.


    "In fact, I let them go for your consideration. We are all from small and medium-sized cities. It''s not easy to enter the college. My personal honor or disgrace doesn''t matter, but it can''t ruin your future."If you really want to kill these people, the college will certainly investigate. There is a Chen Yu behind the notice. It''s easy to find out, so Jiang Tian has no impulse.


    But if he was alone, things might have been different.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, stop talking, we all understand!"


    "In any case, when I was a talented teacher, I would not be disappointed when I saw my ambition again."


    "I want to be strong too!"


    "Good! As long as you have confidence, there will be achievements in the future! " Jiang Tian nodded heavily, his eyes full of encouragement.


    After these things, his companions were very convinced of Jiang Tian, and he had already taken the lead.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, where are we going next?" Zhuo Lei scratched his head and laughed and discussed the follow-up trip.


    "Yes, we all listen to you!"


    "We are not afraid of anything with you." The companions responded.


    Jiang Tian nodded his head and said, "anyway, it''s still early. Let''s continue to explore the mountains and forests, and strive to hunt more monsters and collect more herbs."


    "Good!" Under the leadership of Jiang Tian, they left the valley.


    On the stone peak at the mouth of the valley, a man in green robe looks at Jiang Tian in a distance, with a very cold look.


    "It''s not impossible to kill a level-1 ten level monster easily and crush the Golden Hall old man with his hand waving. It seems that it''s not impossible to practice" Ba Long Quan. "


    The green robed man''s eyes flickered, and after a moment, he suddenly disappeared at the mouth of the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, for several days, Jiang Tian and his companions hunted monsters and searched for herbs, and gained a lot.


    Unknowingly, they have come to the depth of jinjiaoling.


    "Ha ha ha ha, thanks to younger martial brother Jiang''s presence this time."


    "Yes, only he can deal with those powerful monsters!"


    "It''s not only monsters, but also herbs. If it wasn''t for Mr. Jiang''s strong sense, we wouldn''t have discovered it at all!"


    They all laughed and were in high spirits. They stood on the ridge and looked up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    With the continuous deepening, they encountered more and more powerful monsters, some even reached the top level, the strength is quite amazing.


    However, all of these monsters were killed by Jiang Tian, and a large number of monster materials almost burst people''s storage bags.


    Looking up, there is a large area of dense forest ahead.


    The ancient trees there are towering. At first sight, they are all giant trees held by several people. Some of them are even bigger. It is estimated that more than ten people can not hold them.


    The white fog above the woodland is like a fairyland, while in the distance it is indistinctly dotted with colorful lights, which looks very beautiful.


    However, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are dignified, it seems that they are afraid.


    Because it''s not a fairyland, on the contrary, it''s a forbidden area for ordinary warriors, a dangerous place full of killing opportunities!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we should go back!" Zhuo Lei looked at Lin and frowned.


    "This mountain forest is called the demon bone forest. There are many monsters of level 2 or above. We can''t deal with them at all."


    Jiang Tian was thoughtful, his eyes lit up with a light.


    Second level monster, isn''t this just what he dreams of? How can he go back here?


    But he knew that when he met those monsters, his companions couldn''t resist at all, even if he was in trouble.


    In this case, they are not suitable to enter the demon bone forest.


    "I feel the smell of herbs!" Jiang Tian looked at the bright light in the distance, his eyes flashed and he murmured to himself.


    The smell of medicine in the air is quite strong, and there may be herbs of high grade. It is really a pity if we do not explore it.


    these creatures can be created by heaven and earth, collecting the essence of sun and moon and rain and dew. Some of them have a hint of spirituality and efficacy, even better than Dan medicine. If we can get a promotion for him, it is bound to be of great benefit.


    Looking at the beautiful land, Zhuo Lei''s eyes are hot, but he is helpless in his heart.


    "The demon bone forest is so dangerous that even the Golden Hall senior students dare not enter it easily. Only the genius of the main courtyard dare to take a risk. You''d better give up!"


    Second level monster, that is equivalent to the human warrior of the heaven. How strong is its strength?


    Their accomplishments are not enough for monsters to crack their teeth.


    Jiang Tian was not afraid, so he decided to take a look.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. I must go and see it! If I can''t come back in a day, you can leave directly. Don''t take the risk to find me


    Zhuo Lei''s face was stiff: "younger martial brother Jiang, you should be careful!"


    "No, it''s too risky for you to go!" Qiao Ya grabbed him and held on.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, showing strong self-confidence between his eyebrows, which makes them have incomparable confidence in him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die blindly. Since I want to go, I have certain assurance. Believe me!" Jiang Tian said and blinked. Qiao Ya''s face turned red and he reluctantly released his hand.


    Zhuo Lei smiles awkwardly: "cough In this case, younger martial brother, be more careful. We will not go in with you because of our limited strength. "


    "Good! Remember, if I don''t come back in a day, you leave immediately! " After that, Jiang Tian jumped down and swept toward the demon bone forest.


    In a twinkling of an eye, his figure disappeared in layers of dense forest.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you must take care of yourself!" JOYA clasped her hands, prayed silently, and even regretted letting him go.


    Zhuo Lei gave a strange smile: "Qiao ya, I think you are very interested in younger martial brother Jiang. Do you want me to..."


    "Bah, bah, don''t be so garrulous! Younger martial brother Jiang saved my life. We are friends again. Do I care about him? Besides, people may not be able to look up to me like this! " JOYA''s face sank and pretended to be angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I just said casually. How can you react so much? Are you guilty?"


    "Fuck you, look for a fight!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Tian moved forward quickly and soon came to the depths of the demon bone forest.


    When he went deep into the field, he found that the demon bone forest was bigger than he had imagined. The light inside was dim and the silence was terrible.


    Following the smell of herbs, he moved forward quickly and kept approaching.


    All of a sudden, a thunder like roar suddenly sounded, the light was dark, a dark shadow suddenly blocked in front.


    Jiang Tian stopped to have a look. It was a huge monster, more than two feet high and three or four feet long. The whole body was black, like a giant demon wolf!


    Strong breath shrouded in the dense forest, the ancient wood crackled, as if unable to withstand its pressure, may fall at any time!


    "Darling, it''s really a second level monster!" Jiang Tian didn''t have much fear, but a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    The second level monsters are divided into three stages: the first stage, the middle stage and the last stage, which correspond to the three stages of the human warrior''s creation realm.


    Judging from its breath, it is obviously the second primary stage, which is equivalent to the initial stage of kaitianjing.


    Roar!


    The wolf seemed to feel a threat from his confident eyes, and rushed over with a roar.


    Crackling!The giant trees were suddenly broken, and the black demon wolf rushed down with terror. Before landing, Jiang Tian was covered with strong pressure.


    "Want to swallow me in one gulp, dream!" Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, quickly unfolds "Jinling phantom step", turns into a golden light to flash aside.


    In the face of the second level monster, he can''t be big. After all, he hasn''t become a "Tyrannosaurus". Once he is hit by the other side, he will surely suffer losses.


    Boom!


    The Giant Claw of the demon wolf will smash a big hole on the ground, the earth and stone splash, roll up the rolling dust!


    "Let me experience the strength of the second level monster!" Jiang Tian got up in the air with a big drink, and his right fist was covered with a layer of purple light and flashed to the demon wolf.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, the demon wolf roared and suddenly burst out a group of terrifying demons, which forced him to attack.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian shrunk his eyes and was greatly surprised.


    The second level monster is really not so easy to deal with. With this move, the general spirit building martial arts person will be seriously injured.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tian''s body is strong. Although he ran into that group of demons, he was not hurt, but was slightly hindered by castration.


    Taking advantage of Jiang Tian''s pause, the demon wolf''s front paw fiercely waved, as if a huge stone column swept.


    Sharp claws out of a few cold light, the void as if torn in general, sizzling!


    "Good come!" Jiang Tian didn''t dodge. Instead, he gave a big drink and hit him.


    He didn''t use his blood and spiritual power, but met him with his flesh.


    He wanted to see what degree the body had reached after seven levels of spirit building.


    The purple light flashed on Jiang Tian''s fist, and bumped into the Giant Claw of the demon wolf.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Jiang Tian snorted and flew backward, staggering to the ground, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "What a terrifying force. The second level monster is not for fun Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and he was amazed in his heart.


    His fist is more than 60000 Jin. Not only can he not threaten the demon wolf, but also he is beaten by the other party''s paw. It is really amazing.


    The power of the demon wolf''s claw is nearly 100000 Jin, and it''s not all out. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, he would have been seriously injured at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "The monsters are really gifted. They have a lot of power at one stroke. Isn''t it even more terrible to exert all their strength?" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes were very dignified.


    Even so, he still did not use the blood talent, he wanted to borrow this monster to polish his cultivation.


    Because, only the strong opponent, can let oneself become stronger!


    So far, few of the disciples of Lingjian academy can pose a threat to him, so this monster is his rare companion.


    "Come again!" Jiang tiannu drinks and his right fist blows out again.


    This time, he did not confront each other, but used "Jinling magic step" to skillfully dodge the clap of the giant claw, and hit the wolf''s forehead.


    Roar!


    The demon wolf was furious when he ate the pain. The little human warrior dared to be so arrogant. He didn''t know whether to die or not!


    It roared out again, and the whole body was full of evil spirit. The momentum was terrible!


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s face changed, he could no longer hold on, and immediately aroused his blood and spiritual power.


    "Explosive fist!" Jiang Tian drinks his hands, and the purple light shines in the dense forest.


    Purple fist shadow suddenly burst out, strong energy fluctuations will demon wolf claws forced open!


    "Good!" Jiang Tian was excited. The power of this fist was as high as 100000 Jin, which finally made him gain the upper hand.


    But soon, the wolf was completely angry, and his power was more powerful.


    Explosive spirit boxing no longer has any advantages, but is restricted everywhere.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. Knowing that he is still suffering from a loss in his cultivation realm, he resolutely changes his skills!


    "God lightsaber!" Jiang Tian drinks violently, and the sword is cut out in his hand.


    The sharp sword light breaks through the sky and cuts to the huge claw of the demon wolf with amazing speed.


    Roar!


    The wolf seemed to feel the threat. His eyes shrank sharply. He flapped his huge claws with all his strength. His sharp claws hissed the void!


    There is a big bang, the white light explodes, and the sword wind is strong!


    The demon wolf was suddenly shocked and reeled. A hole was drawn on the wolf''s claws, revealing the flesh and blood under the skin.


    This time, it finally fell into a rage, eyes in the fierce light, regardless of everything rushed to Jiang Tian.


    "At last I gave my best!" Jiang tianteng rises from the sky and displays his light sword again. The light of the sword cuts the wolf''s forehead like lightning.


    The demon wolf did not dare to pick it up with his bare hands. The evil spirit rose and the huge claw waved fiercely to dissolve the blow.


    After fighting for a while, Jiang Tian found that it was difficult to cut the key points with the divine lightsaber under the vigilance of the demon wolf.


    It''s hard to fight head-on.


    He''s not good enough to fight the monster on the seventh floor.


    I''m afraid there is no second person in Lingjian college.


    "Well, we have finally found out the strength level of the second level monster. This battle should be over!"


    Jiang Tianleng drink, blood talent burst out!


    The atmosphere of majesty and tyranny instantly diffused, and the body of demon wolf was shocked, and a strong fear flashed in his eyes.


    It was astonished to find that this little human warrior had suddenly become stronger, and was incredibly strong, as if he were an ancient fierce beast.


    Roar Roar!


    The demon wolf was extremely disturbed and growled in terror, but his body did not listen to his command. His demon power quickly declined and lost his fighting power.


    Poof!


    Jiang Tian cuts out with a sword, and the wolf''s head blooms in an instant. Then he holds down the wolf''s head and uses his blood to devour his talent.


    The body of the demon wolf twitched a few times and then died completely. The thick blood essence rushed out and gathered into a bloody whirlpool under him.


    The body of the demon wolf shriveled and shriveled rapidly. After a moment, a drop of blood essence as big as soya bean was condensed, and the pure blood breath was emitted.


    "Only so much?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He was disappointed.


    This is a second-class monster. The blood essence condensed from it is not much more than that of the first level monster!


    He sighed sadly and quickly swallowed it up.


    After the blood essence enters the body, one part is absorbed by the purple Xuan bead, and the other part is absorbed into the blood vessel.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Tian''s eyes gradually gave birth to a ray of light!


    After swallowing the blood essence of demon wolf, his strength is obviously enhanced, and the effect is better than refining Ten Chong Lingdan!


    "Fortunately, the effect is good, but I didn''t waste my efforts." Jiang Tian nodded slightly, and his depression decreased a little.


    Compared with pills, demon blood essence has another advantage, that is, there is no problem of failure. It is an ideal cultivation resource.


    It''s extremely important for him, and it''s also his strength!


    Even if there is no suitable pill available in the future, as long as there are enough monsters, he will be able to practice all the time.


    This is beyond the reach of others!


    After collecting a pile of monster materials, Jiang Tian looked up and continued to skim forward.


    Roar!


    Before long, there was another roar in the dense forest ahead, and a gorgeous giant tiger smashed and smashed the giant trees."It''s a second level monster again!" As soon as Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened, he began to greet him.


    The sword trembled, and the sword light spread all over the void. It was like white lightning.


    Bang bang!


    The power of the gorgeous giant tiger demon soared, and the sword light was swung open with a wave of the giant claw. Occasionally, it was scattered by the spirit of protecting the body. The tiger power was awe inspiring and the Demon power was amazing!


    This giant tiger''s strength is stronger than the demon wolf!


    However, Jiang Tian did not have any fear, nor was he in a hurry to suppress his soul. He still fought head-on with his skills.


    He will "Jinling magic step" to the limit, often seize the opportunity to attack it with God''s lightsaber.


    The battle on the edge of life and death can stimulate the potential of the warrior most!


    Under the fierce attack of giant tiger, Jiang Tian''s skill level and actual combat ability were improved rapidly.


    One man and one tiger fought fiercely for half an hour. Jiang Tian was more and more calm, but the giant tiger was more and more anxious.


    It was surprised to find that the strength of the human warrior was rising rapidly!


    At first, it can still occupy the advantage, but soon the other side has become orderly, now it is easy to advance and retreat!


    Roar!


    The giant tiger gradually fell into a rage, roared with terror, and the Demon power rushed to Jiang Tian. A pair of giant claws were photographed, and the blood was ready to swallow him up!


    Facing the fierce attack, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    He cleverly dodged the huge claw attack and avoided the swallowing of the tiger''s mouth with astonishing speed. The whole body''s golden light flashed suddenly to the top of the tiger''s head.


    "God lightsaber!" With a burst of drinking, Jiang Tian''s sword turned into a white lightning and fell violently.


    Bang!


    Roar The giant tiger screamed, and there was a bloody mouth on his forehead. The hot and dry blood of the tiger rushed out, which made Jiang Tian''s eyes shine.


    Unfortunately, this injury is far from fatal, and it is not so easy to swallow its essence and blood.


    Jiang Tian didn''t dare to be careless. His body was shaking and his sword was shaking. The white sword light poured out like a rainstorm!


    Puff, puff In the dense explosion sound, the giant tiger''s body protecting spirit was forced to tear a gap.


    Jiang Tian''s right arm waved fiercely, and the sword turned into a white lightning, which swept through the gap and cut down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Bang!


    The giant tiger''s skin cracked in response to the sound, blood gushed out, and the body protecting spirit declined.


    The sharp pain makes the giant tiger roar furiously, and rises recklessly, trying to tear the other party to pieces.


    Jiang Tian flies across the sky, and a white lightning flashes out of the long sword again, cutting a wound in the giant tiger''s neck.


    Although he could not completely defeat the giant tiger, he was able to fight calmly and his strength was greatly improved!


    However, the reason why the second level monster is powerful is not only its fierce fighting power, but also its amazing self-healing ability.


    The giant tiger also learned to be smart after suffering losses. The whole body was full of evil spirit. The wound quickly closed and stopped the injury in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Hiss! It''s really a gift! " Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he was amazed.


    Although he took a lot of advantages, but on the whole, his hard power was not as good as the second level monster, which could not be admitted.


    It''s just traumatized with all one''s strength like this, which can''t endanger its life at all.


    Fortunately, after this hard struggle, Jinling magic step and God lightsaber have been upgraded to the "peak of perfection", which can be regarded as reaching his goal.


    Then he stopped fighting, because there were more important things!


    "It''s over." Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and he began to suppress the spirit.


    Boom!


    The atmosphere of terror quickly filled the giant tiger, which made the second level monster feel extremely frightened.


    The majestic and domineering momentum suppresses its Demon power to death, and there is no room for reversal.


    It really did not understand why this little human warrior suddenly became so terrible?


    Jiang Tian didn''t let him die too painfully, and the sword ended in an instant.


    This giant tiger''s blood essence effect is very strong, which is better than 20 Chong Ling pills. After swallowing it, his strength will be improved again.


    This kind of cultivation speed is much faster than taking pills and practicing hard in the closed door. It''s really amazing!


    Calming his inner excitement, Jiang Tian put the remaining monster materials into his pocket.


    With the talent of soul suppression, it is not difficult to deal with level 2 monsters. Maybe only level 3 or above can threaten him.


    However, so far, he has not encountered that level of monsters, what is the situation, who knows?


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles and goes on.


    A moment later, a man in green robe came quietly to the dense forest.


    His expression is cold, his eyes are very cold, no, should be said to be calm, a terrible calm!


    "It''s getting stronger and stronger. It''s interesting." The man in green robe speaks to himself leisurely, his sight moves slowly and looks at the dense forest beside him.


    With a crackling noise, a huge black tiger came out of the shaking giant forest. It was bigger than the previous colorful giant tiger, and its breath was more powerful. It was a second level medium level monster!


    The man in green robe is expressionless, as if he is blind, and his eyes pass the black tiger.


    In its back, a bigger black tiger huff and puff from the ground, the breath is more than twice as powerful as the head in front!


    Looking at the ground, the man in green robe seems to be remembering something.


    "For a long time I haven''t killed such a low-level monster. " He raised his hand and looked at it with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Roar Roar!


    The black tiger in front of him was lying on the ground, his hair was slightly stretched and he gave out a low roar, as if it was a precursor of attack.


    The green robed man''s right hand fell down and his eyes became calm again. He walked directly from the black tiger, and the dead leaves under his feet made a few crackling noises.


    Roar!


    The black tiger is ready to move, and the hair on the neck strength stands up in an instant, as if to launch an attack.


    However, the man in green robe seems to have no feeling, and he still walks by himself.


    The black tiger in front of him finally can''t help it, and his muscles are ready to attack.


    But just then, the black tiger behind roared fiercely!


    Roar Roar Roar!


    The sound is more and more deep, as if trying to suppress something, the atmosphere is strange.


    In front of the black tiger body a shock, a flash of panic in his eyes, muscles quietly released, the momentum of the whole body then dissipated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are very lucky. " The man in green robe murmured into the forest.


    After his figure disappeared, two black tigers turned around and left here at the fastest speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian killed many monsters all the way. After half a day, he finally came to the beautiful land.


    "What a strong fragrance of medicine!" The smell of medicine in the air made Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    The aroma of medicine here was even more intense than that of the medicine garden in the copper hall, which really surprised him.


    Not only that, these herbs also give off Taoist aura, which is the reason why the colorful light seen on the mountain ridge before.


    It seems that the years and grades of these herbs are very high, and the varieties are rare and valuable!"There are so many rare herbs. It''s a worthwhile trip." After taking a deep breath of the aroma of the medicine, Jiang Tian began to dig.


    Herbs are precious all over the body. No matter the roots, stems, leaves or fruits, they are all valuable and can not be wasted at all.


    He was busy for nearly an hour and finally finished harvesting, but his mood was not as excited as at the beginning.


    Most of the more than 300 herbs are middle-class herbs, while only a dozen are high-grade ones.


    For him, medium grade herbs can only be used to harden body, and only high-level herbs can enhance his strength.


    Fortunately, the years of these herbs are relatively high, and they have been bred and grown in this environment for a long time. Their medicinal power is quite pure, and they did not disappoint him.


    "It''s not so easy to find high-grade herbs!" Jiang Tian shakes his head, smiles and sighs.


    Herbs are generally divided into three levels: high, medium and low, which are suitable for martial artists who build spiritual realm and below.


    At the same time, it is a miraculous medicine, which is suitable for those who are above Kaitian realm.


    The grade of miraculous medicine is complex, and its efficacy varies greatly, and it is not easy to find.


    For today''s Jiang Tian, the elixir is still a little far away, and it is almost impossible to get it.


    Even high-grade herbs are not so easy to get.


    "The trip didn''t come in vain. It''s time to go back, so that they don''t have to wait." Jiang Tian raised his eyes to look out and did not rush forward.


    There seems to be more powerful monsters hidden in the dense forest ahead, probably more than one!


    A few horrible breath looms and reverberates endlessly. The majestic evil spirit forms an invisible boundary and covers the dense forest, which is frightening.


    He did not know how to deal with the monster at that level. Even if he had the talent to suppress the soul, he was very risky, so he returned decisively.


    But when he turned around, he was shocked!


    "Who is it?" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank sharply, and his whole body was cold.


    Ten Zhangs away, the original empty ground, I do not know when there was a man in green robe!


    Looking at his indifference and calm and terrible eyes, Jiang Tian''s heart felt cold, just like being in an ice cave.


    The woods become cold without any reason, and the atmosphere is extremely strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Is it really done?" The man in green robe frowned slightly and raised his right fist slowly and leisurely.


    With that understatement like action, the void suddenly tightens, and an imaginary fist shadow slowly condenses into shape and hits him.


    It may not be accurate to say that it is smashing. The fist shadow is more like swimming slowly, like an illusory dragon swimming slowly.


    This boxing shadow makes Jiang Tian inexplicably familiar and familiar.


    He was suddenly shocked and exclaimed!


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Jiang Tian''s face changed greatly, and his whole body was covered by a strong pressure.


    He had no doubt that once he was hit by the slow fist shadow, he would die.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. Instinctively, he used the Dragon boxing and let out a roar.


    The purple light in the forest land is very bright, and the dazzling Purple Dragon shadow suddenly flies out and blows to the unreal fist shadow.


    Boom!


    The fluctuation of spiritual power exploded, which directly shocked Jiang Tian. Under the impact of the terrible force, he sprayed blood on his mouth and fell to more than ten feet away, and his breath fluctuated.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Tianshen asked in a deep voice, with a dignified look.


    He had never seen a man in green robe, and he didn''t know where he came from, but the opponent''s use was undoubtedly the Dragon boxing, and his technique and realm were much better than him.


    Even if he had cultivated the remnant of Ba long to the highest level, he could not have such power!


    "It''s done." However, the man in green robe did not answer. He just laughed indifferently and walked forward slowly.


    After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and frowned.


    "Miscalculation!" The man in green robe shook his head and sighed. He took a deep look at Jiang Tian, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Jiang Tian was shocked and felt a little strange.


    This green robed man clearly has the strength of terror, and is about to attack him, but why did he leave for no reason?


    But the next moment he understood.


    A white light quickly broke through the sky and fell between the woodlands in a twinkling of an eye.


    The white light converges to reveal a stunning woman.


    "Jiang Tian, are you ok?"


    Jiang Tian stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and solemnly said: "fortunately, it''s not serious. Luo Lan, you saved me again. Thank you!"


    Luo Lan snorted: "hum! It''s rude of me to call my name directly and not even a teacher. It''s rude of me to save you again and again


    Jiang Tian said with a light smile: "there are only two of us here. Is it necessary to be so outsider?"


    "Good boy, not only rude but also bold!" Luo Lan''s face was inexplicably red, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes, but it seemed that she had a unique style.


    Seeing this, Jiang Tian could not help tightening his chest and coughing.


    Luo Lan frowned and handed Jiang Tian several pills.


    "Who hurt you like this?"


    Jiang Tian did not polite to her, but after taking the pill, he shook his head in doubt.


    "A man in green, but I haven''t seen him."


    "What?" Luo Lan''s face changed and frowned tightly.


    "Is it from the college?"


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "How can this happen? Is it the killer of Shengming palace or Ling Jiuyuan?" Luo Lan looked at Jiang Tian anxiously, her eyes flickering.


    "I''m also thinking about this problem, but it doesn''t look like it was sent by Ling Jiuyuan. In terms of means, it doesn''t look like a killer of Shengming palace."


    Jiang Tian is also very strange, looking back on the scene just now, I still feel a little cold.


    He even found that after only a moment, he could not remember the appearance of the man, as if he were just an illusory character, and there was no real existence at all!


    This strange situation made him deeply afraid, but he did not intend to tell Luo Lan some words.


    "By the way, Luo Lan, how did you come here?"


    Luo Lan mysterious smile: "offended Ling nine yuan also dare to leave the college, you really do not know how to die, if it is not me, you are afraid to suffer?"


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it''s not good for me now. But you haven''t answered my question yet Jiang Tian nodded and looked at Luo Lan deeply.


    Obviously, she couldn''t have happened to pass by. There must have been some other reason for her coming here.


    What on earth is that? Jiang Tian is very curious.


    And recently, Luo Lan''s interest and concern for him even surpasses Su Wan.


    Do you like him?


    It''s not impossible, of course, but obviously it won''t be the real reason why she came here.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flickered and his expression was strange.


    Seeing his appearance, Luo Lan was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help but glare at him.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve come here for something. Do you really want to hear it?"


    Hearing her answer, Jiang Tian was more confused.


    What can''t you say in the college that you have to come here?But he was also very glad that if Luo Lan didn''t come, he would have fallen into the hands of the man in green robes.


    "Come on, even if I don''t let you say it, you will say it, won''t you?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, and there is a light in his eyes.


    "You''re smart!" Luo Lan nodded, but his face became serious.


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why I came here in such a hurry was that I was worried that you would be plotted against, and that I wanted to give you an invitation!"


    Jiang Tian was surprised: "what invitation?"


    Luo Lan looked around subconsciously, as if he was about to say something very important.


    "Jiang Tian, I formally invite you to join the Luo family as a descendant of blood!"


    She took out a golden token and solemnly handed it to Jiang Tian.


    "Luo family?" Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t reach for it.


    Luo Lan nodded haughtily, his face brimming with incomparable confidence.


    "It seems that you haven''t heard of it. You should know about the four major valves of Qingxuan state?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, trying to search for his memory.


    Qingxuanguo four big valve, that is more powerful than Lingjian college!


    Although he didn''t know much about it, he had heard about it. One of them seems to be the Luo family.


    So, Luo Lan is one of the four major valve Luo family descendant?


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s heart was shaking, and he felt a little inconceivable.


    The foundation of the four major valves is deep, and each of them is a giant in the Qing Xuan kingdom.


    If she is really a descendant of the Luo family, how could she stoop to the small Lingjian academy? It''s baffling to send him an invitation now!


    After thinking about it, there are still many doubts, which seems to make no sense!


    "There is no doubt that no one dares to pretend to be a descendant of Luo''s family. Don''t say there is a token to prove it." Luo Lan smiles with pride and hands out the token again.


    Jiang Tian hesitated for a moment and reached out to take it. As soon as the token was started, a vast breath was quickly diffused, ready to move, and ready to come out!


    "What a powerful spiritual power!" Jiang Tian be startled at the discovery that the breath in the token is stronger than the blood essence of the two level monster.


    Luo Lan Ao ran a smile: "don''t hesitate, accept my invitation, absorb this breath, you are Luo''s clan valve''s person!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his heart was throbbing. The magnificent breath was indeed full of temptation to him.


    As long as they are absorbed, his accomplishments may break through to the eighth floor of the spirit building realm, or even higher!


    But he did not do so. After meditating for a moment, he suppressed the impulse and returned the token to Luo Lan.


    Luo Lan''s pretty face was slightly heavy, and her expression became complicated.


    "Jiang Tian, do you know what my invitation means?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly: "I can''t accept your invitation."


    "The identity of a disciple of Lingjian academy is a joke compared with Luo''s family. You''d better seriously consider it!"


    "Thank you. I can''t accept it."


    "Just accept the invitation and I''ll take you to the capital right away! When you come to Qingxuan City, you will enjoy endless cultivation resources, countless powerful skills, and experts you can''t imagine. Your future achievements are limitless Luo Lan''s eyes were hot and her breath was a little short.


    What is not a fool to refuse such a big chance?


    "No, I won''t accept it." Jiang Tian took a deep breath and made a solemn statement again.


    "Why? Do you really know the weight of the Luo family? " Luo Lan''s face was slightly cold, and her eyes were somewhat severe.


    Even the top talents in the main courtyard will be ecstatic in front of the invitation of the Luo family. They will agree without hesitation, and even kowtow to Luo Lan.


    It''s incredible that he refused!


    "I have learned from Su Wan, and I will try my best to practice in the college. No matter how strong the Luo family is, it has nothing to do with me."


    "You I don''t know what to do. I really want to slap you to death Luo Lan was stunned at the smell of speech, feeling angry and angry.


    She regretted that she had lost her eyes in Tianbao City, otherwise she would take Jiang Tian in any case, even if she fought with Su Wan.


    But now it''s too late. What''s the use of regret?


    "If you really want to shoot me dead, you can do it."


    "You..."


    "But you don''t have to kill me." Jiang Tian''s eyebrows stirred and looked at her leisurely.


    Although she won''t accept the invitation, it can''t be denied that Luo Lan is so beautiful that it''s almost irresistible.


    Su Wan is the only one who can compete with her. However, they are different in character and temperament. They have their own merits and are hard to distinguish.


    "You look for a fight. Do you really think I dare not teach you a lesson?" Luo Lan''s pretty face was full of evil spirits, and he waved his fist to Jiang Tian.


    She had never been teased like this before, and she was so angry that she wanted to beat people.


    "Do you want to do it? Come on Jiang Tian''s expression moved, reaching out and grabbing her fist to his body.


    "You How dare you take advantage of me Luo Lanjiao drew back her hand with a flash of lightning, her face red and her heart pounding.


    It was the first time that she was touched by a man.


    At this time, she would be angry and angry.


    Taking advantage of her disordered mind, Jiang Tian suddenly said, "Luo Lan, why do you want to invite me?"


    "Because of me Hum! Why should I tell you? " Luo Lan almost blurted out, but his face changed and he changed his mouth.


    She puffed out her breath and patted her chest in fear: "do you want to know? Unless you accept the invitation! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head: "Oh, that''s OK."


    "You Don''t you have the courage, you idiot Luo Langton was angry and angry. He let out his depression willfully.


    "I''m not a waste, you don''t say it!" Jiang Tian didn''t care. He picked up his eyebrows and laughed unkindly.


    Luo Lan was extremely embarrassed but helpless, and the anger in her heart was hard to eliminate.


    Suffocating, suddenly blinked pretty eyes, a sly smile.


    Jiang Tian suddenly felt bad, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    Luo Lan''s body blooms a strong prestige, directly shakes him to the ground.


    Jiang Tian looks frightened and raises his finger to Luo Lan: "in broad daylight, you should not..."


    "Pooh Luo Lan''s face turned red and spat at him.


    "If I had known this, I would not save you. If there was any danger in the future, I would not care. You should stay here and feed the monster!"


    Luo Lan stomped his feet fiercely, turned into a white light, and then disappeared.


    Looking at the white light disappearing in the air, Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his expression was somewhat complicated.


    "Luoshizong valve What''s going on? "


    Naturally, he couldn''t guess Luo Lan''s mind, let alone understand the intention of Luo''s clan. After a long time of meditation, he could not help but wake up.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." As soon as Jiang Tian''s face was cold, he immediately ran away and returned.


    Roar!


    There were several roars in the forest, but soon there was a sense of authority.


    After a burst of swords, the two monsters were completely silent.It''s bad luck for them. Jiang Tian was in a hurry to get on the way, but they had to kill them.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high ridge, the companions are looking ahead.


    If it was not for the fierce reputation of the demon bone forest, they would certainly go in and have a look, but they could only wait and see from afar.


    Although they could not see the situation inside, they were all worried about Jiang Tian''s safety and hoped that he would come back early.


    "Brother Zhuo, is Jiang Tian in danger? How can I feel a little uneasy?"


    "Younger martial sister Qiao cares, but Jiang Tian is sure to go. You can see his strength. It''s easy to beat Diao Kun. The real limit is beyond our imagination Zhuo Lei nodded slowly and said with emotion.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo and sister Qiao, we are also worried about Jiang Tian. It''s really not possible. Let''s go in and have a look?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard of the name of the demon bone forest for a long time, and I really want to see it when I finally come here." Yan Chuan and Qiu Zhen rub hands and are ready to move.


    "if you all go, I will go too!" Wei Ming bit his teeth and looked scared.


    Zhuo Lei shook his head and said, "no! There are many powerful monsters living in the forest of demon bones. We can''t resist them at all. Moreover, it has been more than half a day, and the appointed time has not yet arrived. We can''t mess with them. "


    "Zhuo Lei, what do you think that is?" Suddenly, Qiao Ya''s face changed and she raised her hand and pointed to the front.


    I saw a group of dark shadows running from the dense forest, the momentum was amazing.


    "No! That''s a monster


    "My God! Is it a second-class monster with such a big head? "


    "Isn''t it safe here? Isn''t it all right if you don''t enter the demon bone forest? What''s wrong with that? "


    People''s faces changed greatly. Before they could escape, the dark shadow had already come near.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong black wind came.


    "My God! It''s over


    "I don''t want to die!" There was a scream on the ridge.


    Bang bang!


    In the crowd''s exclamation, two monsters fell to the ground, but very strangely motionless.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" The crowd was shocked and looked carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Soon they found out that they were two dead monsters!


    The people''s hearts suddenly relaxed, and they beat their chest in fear, gasping for breath.


    "Are you all right? There''s nothing interesting in the woods. I''m back in advance!" Jiang Tian came to the ridge and looked at his companion with a bad smile.


    The crowd reacted with surprise and joy.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what''s the matter with these two monsters?" Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya looked at Jiang Tian suspiciously, and the other three were more surprised.


    This is a second-class monster with two heads. Its body is still warm. How did Jiang Tian get it?


    Jiang Tian patted his head and said with a smile, "I''m lucky. On my way back, I met them in a fight. As a result, both sides were hurt. I picked them up easily."


    Hearing this, the crowd turned their eyes.


    This is not luck, this is simply against the weather!


    They don''t want to believe Jiang Tian, but if it isn''t, is it Jiang Tian who killed him?


    This is even more shocking!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you hunting?" Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya stare at Jiang Tian and ask solemnly.


    Jiang Tian said with a leisurely smile: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s get rid of them quickly. It''s time for us to go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the party returned to Lingjian college.


    As soon as Jiang Tian entered the area of the vice courtyard, he saw Su Wan, who had come in a hurry.


    "How dare you, Jiang Tian! Who let you go out without permission? Is that enough? "


    Su Wan suddenly stopped in front of him, a little surprise flashed in her eyes, then her pretty face sank, and her eyebrows glared at him, looking very angry.


    Being severely scolded by the other party, Jiang Tian was not afraid or unhappy. Instead, he was warm in his heart.


    The so-called care is chaotic, which just shows that Su Wan is very worried about his safety, and is caring from the heart.


    There is such a master who cares about himself. He feels very happy. Even if he is scolded by the other party, what can he complain about?


    Su Wan''s angry appearance has a special charm. Jiang Tian''s eyes flash and he can''t help laughing at her.


    Su Wan was stunned, and her anger fell. Jiang Tian almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh at me! Do you know that these days I Are you worried about me and the Lord of the temple? If I don''t come back, I''ll go out and look for you! "


    Su Wan strained her face and tried to keep her angry expression, but the anger in her eyes began to melt.


    "Master, don''t blame me. I just went out to hunt monsters and collect some herbs." Jiang Tian said with a smile.


    "Have you run out of pills again? When you have finished, you can say ah, there are still others here. If there is not enough, follow the main hall leader. Are you not afraid to encounter danger when you go out at this time? " Su Wan frowned and snorted coldly. Her anger had almost disappeared.


    Jiang Tian leisurely said: "the love is deep and the responsibility is cut. This time it''s a bit rash. Shifu is calming down. I can''t beat me a few times."


    Su Wan couldn''t hold her face any longer and couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking back on the moment when I was so anxious, and then thinking of the stone landing at the moment, I was very disheartened on my pretty face.


    All of a sudden, it''s so beautiful and beautiful that others can''t see it!


    "You deserve to be beaten!" Su wanmiao glared and said fiercely.


    Jiang Tian''s heart palpitations, inexplicably want to give her a hug, rational but let him feel good for no reason, had to shake his head and smile.


    "I have gained a lot in this trip. I don''t need pills for the time being. I appreciate the kindness of master!"


    Su Wan sighed gently, and her shame gradually dissipated between her eyebrows and returned to her normal color.


    "The season test is coming. I''m not worried about your strength, but you can''t be careless. Just try harder."


    Jiang tianlue pondered: "I don''t know what is the reward for the first place in the season examination?"


    Su Wanbai glanced at him: "hum, it''s so understatement that it seems that you''ve won!"


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Tian asked with a leisurely smile.


    Su Wan spat: "don''t take it for granted! You can be proud, but not arrogant, remember this sentence! As for what the reward is, you will naturally know during the quarterly examination. "


    "All right." Jiang Tian smiles and writes down Su Wan''s warning in silence.


    "Go Su Wan blinked and laughed and turned back to the copper hall.


    Although the college is safe, Jiang Tian''s mood is not relaxed at all.


    He went back to his residence in silence and entered the training room. However, he always recalled the thrilling scene two days ago.


    In the man''s robe, there is only a strange memory of him.


    "Did he practice the strange secret arts, or did he have some special talent? Or is it so high that it reaches the point of emptiness? " Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the waves in his mind rose and fell.


    This strange situation reminds him of some rumors, it is said that some secret arts can cover the breath, can be ignored, there is no way to prevent.There are also some rare blood gifts that can disturb or even control the mind and weaken the memory of others.


    In addition, only the Super Master of cultivation can suppress the opponent''s mind and soul with his strong strength.


    Jiang Tian has the talent of suppressing soul, but it is the ability given by the blood of the dragon, which is not exactly the same as that of the man in green robe.


    But in either case, it was hard for him to be relaxed.


    This life and death experience, let him deeply aware of his own shortcomings, filled with a sense of urgency.


    The desire for strong strength has never been stronger than now!


    After meditating for a long time, he calmed down and began to practice.


    Some of the demons hunted by jinjiaoling are directly collected into the purple xuanjie realm. At this time, they are taken out to devour the blood vessels.


    Those mediocre herbs were prepared by him to quench the body, which was used to boil the body and assist in cultivation.


    As for the ninglingdan given to him by Qiu Feng, it has not been moved for the time being.


    Because once you start taking pills, the efficacy of pills will start to decline, which is not a good thing for him.


    Only when the cultivation resources on hand are almost used, he will refine those pills.


    For Jiang Tian, the freshmen''s quarterly assessment is not difficult, he is only concerned about the final reward.


    No matter what it is, I think it is better than the reward of admission examination?


    ¡­¡­


    There is a separate courtyard in the golden hall area, which is the residence area of the core disciples. The four great talents of freshmen live here, and each of them has a separate courtyard.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s residence is gathering a group of Jindian disciples.


    Most of these people are new students, but there are also some old students who are his followers.


    Chen Yu is one of the four most talented freshmen. His path of practice is smooth and his future achievements are almost limitless. There are many unspeakable benefits to have a good relationship with such people.


    This is the reason why some old students put down their airs and followed him.


    This situation is not uncommon in colleges, and almost every genius has many followers.


    "Elder martial brother Chen has come out!"


    "Welcome elder martial brother Chen to leave the pass!"


    The stone gate of the training room opened slowly, and the crowd immediately became agitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Before Chen Yu had gone out, they could not wait to gather around, nodding and bowing, showing a flattering smile.


    "Ha ha, everyone is here. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Chen Yu smiles with pride, releases a strong breath, scans many followers and nods with satisfaction.


    People like treasure, loud flattery smile, feel his powerful breath after shock!


    "It seems that elder martial brother Chen has made great progress in his accomplishments."


    "Build ten levels of spiritual realm, elder martial brother Chen is advanced!"


    "Hiss! Why is the breath so thick? It''s much better than many masters in the old students Several old students were shocked.


    Chen Yu Ao ran said: "in fact, I have been able to advance to build ten layers of spirit, but deliberately suppressed the realm, we do not need to be surprised."


    The crowd nodded, knowing that many geniuses would do it.


    In order to lay a good foundation, temporarily suppress the state, wait until the time is ripe, and then accumulate and accumulate, once advanced, the strength will soar!


    Diao Kun''s injury has not yet recovered. He is shocked by Chen Yu''s momentum. His chest aches faintly and feels extremely uncomfortable.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you have finally passed the pass. It''s hard for me to wait!" Diao Kun''s face was deep, with a look of bitter hatred.


    According to the time of admission, he should have been called Chen Yu''s younger martial brother, but since the day he followed Chen Yu, he has been called "elder martial brother" since he fell in value.


    "Why do you look like this? How is that going?" Chen Yu frowned slightly and asked coldly.


    Just looking at Diao Kun''s appearance, he knew that things were not so smooth.


    "Diao Kun''s incompetence in handling affairs disappoints senior brother Chen!"


    "Well?" Chen Yu''s face sank, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Diao Kun was tight and said in a hurry: "listen to me, elder martial brother! Jiang Tian''s boy is a little strange. His strength is even stronger than me. I took four people with me, but I couldn''t control him. He beat him seriously! "


    "How could it be? What kind of strength can he have? " Chen Yu''s eyes shrunk, and his face immediately turned cold.


    Last time I met in front of the college hall, Jiang Tian''s strength was not worth mentioning. After only two months, how could he beat Diao Kun?


    "People who lie to me will not come to a good end. You''d better not lie to me!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    In fact, he did not believe these followers, even looked down on them from the bottom of his heart.


    But it is undeniable that these people can really save a lot of trouble with them. Many things can be solved without him.


    He was proud of his superior nature and was proud of the feeling of the stars supporting the moon.


    Diao Kun quickly bowed down: "elder martial brother Chen, don''t worry. Diao Kun dare not cheat you even if he has the courage! Jiang Tian''s strength is indeed very strong. I''m ashamed to say that I can''t even take a move from him! "


    "So strong?" Chen Yu''s eyes shrank and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, so what? In front of me, he will always be just a mole ant! " Chen Yu gave a cold smile, and he felt a sense of killing.


    Diao Kun finally felt relieved and stressed the key point. He said, "of course, even ten Jiang Tian can''t be elder martial brother Chen''s opponent. Next, how do you deal with him?"


    "Take this" tonifying elixir "for healing. I will arrange this matter by myself." Chen Yu threw him a pill and went straight ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? Jiang Tian actually defeated lingzijian! " Hearing the news from his followers, ye Wuxue''s eyes are very calm, with a faint sneer on his lips.


    This time, she broke through two levels in succession, and directly broke through to the tenth floor of the building spirit realm, showing her strong cultivation qualification.


    In addition to the unique talent of seven grades of cold crystal blood, he is already a top master in the golden palace freshmen!


    For Jiang Tian''s performance, she was somewhat surprised, but it was followed by a great disdain.


    Because Jiang Tian is far inferior to her in terms of her aptitude and cultivation, she is not worth mentioning.


    "Jiang Tian, you are not my opponent now, and will not be any more. If you really know yourself, you should not come to Lingjian college!"


    Ye Wuxue murmured to himself, his eyes seemed to penetrate the void, looking at the direction of the copper hall, and there was a startling chill around his eyebrows.


    Now it is less than three months after one year''s appointment. Thinking about the latter half of the time, she felt that this was undoubtedly a kind of suffering for Jiang Tian.


    Knowing that her own strength is not good and her qualification is not enough, she still has to face the crush of her talented girl. What is it to seek abuse?


    Wasn''t the humiliation of quitting marriage enough?


    Perhaps, this incident hit him so hard that he fell into some kind of morbid obsession, even risking his life to fight with her!


    Ye Wuxue thinks more and more is disdain, smile incomparably contemptuous, heart more despise.


    "I''m afraid you can''t beat that tone in your whole life, don''t you?"


    "Elder martial sister ye, don''t be angry!"


    "Elder martial sister ye, don''t be angry. It''s not worth getting angry with that kind of rubbish!" Several disciples of the Golden Hall warmly comforted them.But ye Wuxue laughed and ignored them.


    "Only a real genius is worthy of my Ye Wuxue''s favor! Jiang Tian, what kind of rubbish are you? " Ye Wuxue looks cold, and his whole body is cold. The temperature of the whole hall drops suddenly like an ice cave.


    The followers around her trembled, shocked and flattered her.


    ¡­¡­


    After the news of Jiang Tian''s victory over lingzijian spread, almost all the disciples in the golden hall were unconvinced.


    For many years, they have been used to being strong and regard the disciples of the copper hall as the country bumpkin. In their eyes, the people in the copper hall are the lowly minions and shameful wastes.


    Why should such a humble and shameful lower class step on the head of the golden palace genius?


    They are angry and angry, and refuse to accept anything!


    Since the battle of Wutai incident, there have been heated discussions among the disciples of the Golden Hall in both the learning hall and the square.


    "How can such a man tolerate a copper hall minion who looks down on the golden hall and doesn''t pay attention to us?"


    "If you beat a Ling Zijian, you will talk a lot. This kind of person is too arrogant."


    "The golden hall, which is the head of the courtyards and the crouching tigers, will never allow such vile vilification!"


    "Hum! Arrogant waste, do you really think that there is no one in the golden palace? "


    "There are thousands of people in the golden palace who are better than him. If you choose one with your eyes closed, you can beat him up!"


    "The boy had better not fall into my hands, or I will let him know what cruelty is!"


    These Jindian disciples were very angry with Jiang Tian and vowed to teach him some lessons. Even the Yindian disciples felt threatened and hostile to Jiang Tian.


    At this moment, lingzijian is practicing in a splendid hall.


    This is the residence of the vice Lord of the golden palace, which is the residence of Ling Jiuyuan.


    Among the freshmen in the golden palace, only Ling Zijian has this treatment. In this regard, none of the four new born talents can match.


    With the help of Ling Jiuyuan''s pills, his injury has recovered and his strength has been improved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "My uncle''s pills are really extraordinary. I can almost touch the threshold of building the spiritual realm." Lingzijian''s eyes contain fine light, and the whole body is covered with a strong breath.


    "Jiang Tian, our account will be settled sooner or later. Before being promoted to the main court, I must defeat you!" Lingzijian looks fierce and full of hate in his eyes.


    The defeat of zhanwutai made him feel extremely humiliated, and he wanted to be ashamed before.


    "Zijian, are you all well?" Ling Jiuyuan suddenly came to the training hall.


    "Uncle''s pills are powerful. I have not only healed but also improved my accomplishments. Zijian kowtowed to my uncle!" Ling Zijian bowed down and bowed down.


    Ling Jiuyuan chuckled calmly and waved his hand and said, "there are only two of us here. These common rituals will be exempted. Have you ever thought about when to impact the building of spiritual realm?"


    According to the college rules, once you enter the spirit building realm, you will automatically be promoted to be the master disciple.


    Lingzijian has a good aptitude and can be cultivated. Just give him some cultivation resources to make him break through the realm.


    "I''m going to beat Jiang Tian in the half year exam, so I''m going to suppress the state and not impact the bottleneck for the time being. In addition, I am not going to take this new year''s test. " Ling Zijian pondered a little and said decisively.


    Ling Jiuyuan was not surprised. The first battle in zhanwutai made him lose face. He wanted to kill Jiang Tian himself.


    Unfortunately, his identity in the college eventually has some concerns, can not freely hand, can only use other means.


    "Very good. I''m a descendant of Ling family! Since you have this idea, I, as an uncle, have to show something. Take this'' fenglingdan '' Ling Jiuyuan nods and smiles and hands out a box of pills.


    "Fenglingdan?" Lingzijian was the first time to hear about this pill, but did not know its efficacy.


    "This is a pill to suppress the state of cultivation. Even if your accomplishments reach the limit or even at the critical point of breakthrough, it can also suppress your accomplishments."


    Ling Zijian has some doubts. He can suppress his accomplishments. It seems that this pill is nothing special.


    Ling Jiuyuan said with a deep smile: "I know what you are thinking. The" fenglingdan "has another advantage. It can make you break through the realm at any time when you need it, and it can be completed in an instant."


    "So powerful!" The heart of Ling Zi''s sword shook and he was ecstatic.


    It can suppress the realm and break through instantly when needed. The value of this pill is not inferior to a talisman or even a magic weapon!


    "Even if there is no magic pill, I can defeat Jiang Tian. Now with this pill, I can practice more confidently." Lingzijian assures the way.


    Ling Jiuyuan nodded slowly: "it''s good to understand. Since you have this idea, I''ll let that boy live a few more days. If it''s really not possible..."


    Ling Zijian opened his eyes and blurted out: "uncle, don''t worry. I promise that there will be no accident this time."


    "Good! If you need anything, just open your mouth, practice well, and give Ling''s parents a face. " Ling Jiuyuan nodded lightly, but when he turned around, his face was strangely deep, and the chill in his eyes seemed to freeze the void!


    If the vice principal of the golden hall was offended in public, would he swallow it easily?


    If the other party is a senior of the Academy, he may be able to bear it for a while, but he is just a humble copper hall disciple. How can he tolerate this?


    As for the honor and disgrace and feelings of Ling Zijian, in his eyes, he is naive and worthless. How can a person of his level be influenced by the spirit of the younger generation?


    Blade like cold light flashed in the eyes, Ling nine yuan cold hum out of the hall.


    Lingzijian is still immersed in excitement with fenglingdan in his hand. He grits his teeth and roars. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    With the support of his uncle, he was full of confidence. With this strong backing, he could finally become a disgrace and rebuild the image of genius in front of the public!


    "Jiang Tian, this time, what do you take to fight me?"


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the new year exam is getting closer and closer.


    Jiang Tian tried his best to cultivate and quickly consumed cultivation resources.


    In less than ten days, more than ten pairs of quenched liquid prepared by more than 300 middle-level herbs were used up, and more than ten high-grade herbs were refined one by one.


    He also took out all the ten monsters stored in the purple xuanjie and devoured the blood essence.


    In the last few days, he began to refine pills. He swallowed 30 conglingling pills like drinking water, which greatly improved his strength.


    Boom!


    There was a dull sound coming out of the training room, and Jiang Tian''s breath was not only rising, but also much stronger than before he closed down!


    Unfortunately, his realm did not break through again, and he still stayed at the seventh level of building spirit realm.


    He was surprised and helpless that he could not break through so many cultivation resources.


    "When can the dragon body be developed?" Jiang Tian sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Now, his physical strength has reached the level of 70000 Jin, which can not be measured by normal standards.


    The seven levels of physical strength of building spiritual realm is so amazing that even the top talents of the golden palace can not do it.When he was in jinjiaoling, Jinling magic step and divine light sword had reached the peak. In the past 20 days, he had been comprehending Ba Long Quan.


    But until now, it has reached the state of "running freely".


    This is only the second level of cultivation. It is hard to satisfy him.


    Jiang Tian is very clear about the current situation. At present, he is in a bottleneck. The most important thing is to improve the cultivation level.


    Only when he reaches the eighth floor of the building spirit realm can he continue to improve his strength, otherwise the progress of his cultivation will be greatly slowed down.


    "I hope the reward of this season''s exam will not let me down!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and walked out of the practice room.


    Su Wan was waiting for him outside. Feeling his breath, she was surprised, but then she frowned.


    "Jiang Tian, your breath is so strong. How can your cultivation still stay on the seventh floor of the building spirit realm? Can''t so many pills make you break through?" Su Wan is more depressed than Jiang Tian.


    Twenty lianxindan, thirty ninglingdan, together with some of his harvest in jinjiaoling, it''s frightening to think about it.


    This did not advance. Is Jiang Tian''s qualification good or bad?


    Jiang Tian scratched his head with a wry smile: "master, don''t worry. I didn''t think of this situation, but somehow our strength has improved, and we didn''t waste those cultivation resources."


    Su Wan rolled her eyes.


    What''s the meaning of "the strength of good or bad has been improved", those pills can be enough for others to practice for more than a year!


    "It seems that the problem of pill failure is quite serious! No, I have to discuss with the hall master to adjust the reward of this season''s examination, or those pills will not have much effect on you. " Su Wan can''t wait to go out.


    "Tomorrow is the day of the season test. I don''t worry about your strength. I don''t need too much advice on your skills. Just stay here today and dare to run out to see if I don''t kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Hearing Su Wan''s warning, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. His heart is warm and helpless.


    Now it is past noon, where can he go? Su Wan is too cautious?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan came to the copper hall, and several other teachers were also there. When she came into the hall, they all sank.


    Jiang Tian made so much publicity that his apprentices were eclipsed. Naturally, he was in a bad mood.


    Su Wan took a look at them, gave a cool smile and went straight to the point.


    "Temple Lord, I come to talk to you about the assessment and reward!"


    The crowd frowned at the words.


    "Su Wan, you shouldn''t care about it." She frowned slightly in summer, and her face was a little cold.


    "Yes, the assessment award has been set. It''s not very good to change it now?" Ren Yuan and Deng Tao looked at each other, but they were not very happy.


    Sun Dong and pan Rao''s reaction is more intense, face a heavy, cold drink reprimand.


    "Su Wan, the assessment and reward is the matter of the palace master. What qualifications do you have to ask?"


    "What a shame! Why do you interfere with the assessment and reward? "


    Two people are one nostril out of breath, attitude is very tough.


    Qiu Feng, however, did not say no, pondered for a moment and waved his hand to the crowd.


    "Su Wan, have we discussed the assessment and reward? Tomorrow is the season test. What do you want to do when you come here?"


    Su Wan nodded and said, "since everyone is here, I''ll tell you the truth. I think it''s necessary to adjust the award for the top pills."


    "Oh?" Qiu Feng is a sensible person. He guessed her intention, but because of other people''s attitude, he was really embarrassed.


    It would be unfair to others to accept her proposal unconditionally.


    However, Su Wan''s apprentice is superior in strength, and he can''t be expected. Which one is more important is worthy of his serious consideration.


    "What? Top prize! I really Ha ha Pan Rao shook her head and sneered, and her heart was blocked.


    Only by listening to Su Wan''s tone, we can see that she has regarded the title of the examination head as something in her bag. This is simply chiluoluo''s provocation and disdain. What do you think of the people sitting there?


    Sun Dong was even more angry, his face became livid.


    "Su Wan, listen to your tone of voice, as if your apprentice is sure to take the first place. How can you be so confident?"


    Su Wan raised her hand and adjusted her hair. Her pretty eyes blinked gently and said with a calm smile, "isn''t it?"


    "You..." Pan Rao''s pretty face sank and puffed out her anger.


    "That''s unreasonable. It''s arrogant!" Sun Dong''s eyes leaped wildly and his face was extremely ugly.


    Su Wan seems calm and low-key, but in low-key, she has a sense of hegemony.


    This is just the performance of self-confidence, which shows that she is not worried about Jiang Tian''s strength at all!


    This made them feel depressed.


    "Su Wan, don''t be too confident. There are more than ten thousand new students in the copper hall. After three months of crazy practice, you may have a genius awakening. You will be caught off guard!" Pan Rao gave a cold smile, full of irony in her eyes.


    Among the more than 10000 freshmen, there are always some good students. It is impossible for Jiang Tian to take all the limelight away.


    "Your apprentice is strong, so are our disciples. Don''t think there is only one Jiang Tian in the copper hall. This assessment will let you witness our efforts!" Sun Dong drinks cold loudly, and his fighting spirit rises in his eyes.


    They also have some good seedlings. Recently, their accomplishments have grown very fast. Some have reached the Ninth level of Zhuling, and some have even broken through the tenth level of Zhuling realm. Their strength can not be underestimated.


    "Well, try it." Su Wan smiles faintly, nods slowly, does not care.


    "Lord, let''s talk about pills."


    Although she is extremely confident, Qiu Feng is still a bit embarrassed. If she accepts her proposal in this way, others will not be convinced.


    At this time, another person came to the hall.


    "I agree with Su Wan''s proposal!" Luo Lan raised his head and came to the crowd.


    "Luo Lan, is this related to you?"


    "Su Wan did this for his apprentice. Who are you doing it for?"


    Pan Rao and sun Dong are calm and angry.


    Luo Lan blinked at Su Wan, and suddenly showed a scornful smile and coldly glanced at the crowd.


    "I say you are not enlightened!"


    "What do you say?" Pan raojiao snapped, and there was some anger.


    "What a shame! Luo Lan, you are a disgrace Sun Dong flashed his anger and beat the armrest of his chair. His whole body was full of breath, showing a threatening momentum.


    A Su Wan has already made people angry, and now Luo Lan stands up again. His words are so impolite that he is really angry.


    "Luo Lan, we usually don''t care about you, but let you, don''t think we are easy to bully!" Summer and others frown, but also some angry.


    Luo Lan even said to his face that they were not enlightened. It was really rude of him!In the face of the anger of all, Luo Lan shook his head and laughed.


    "You don''t think about it. Su Wan''s doing this will only make the reward better, but definitely not worse. Don''t you understand what it means?"


    "Well?"


    "This..." All of them were stunned and looked at each other. Suddenly, they found that she was very reasonable.


    Yes, the top prize is, of course, the higher the better. No matter who the flowers are, there are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    They have been competing with Su Wan, and they even ignore this point.


    This is just the performance of self-confidence. Subconsciously, he felt that he could not compare with Jiang Tian, so he obstructed Su Wan.


    After trying to understand these things, people were hard to get angry for a moment, and the feeling was like drinking warm water.


    "Lord of the mound hall, do you want to talk about this matter?" Su Zhiqiu, open your mouth at the right time.


    After all, Qiu Feng has to consider the feelings of the people. Although he smiles in his heart, his face is very solemn.


    Frown "ponder" for a moment, slightly hesitant nodded.


    "Well, since it''s good for everyone, let''s discuss it again."


    Su Wan solemnly said: "the first Dan Medicine Award, I suggest to change to flying elixir!"


    "Feilingdan?" Qiu Feng''s mouth twitched at the smell of speech, and his heart was in a fit of pain.


    This kind of elixir is more precious than ninglingdan. As a reward for the new year''s examination, it''s a luxury!


    "What about the prepared Chong Ling Dan and Ning Ling Ling Dan?"


    "It''s easy. Just give them two or three places."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Feng was speechless for a while. Others looked at each other, but no one objected.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the season exam came!


    More than 10000 freshmen gathered in the square, which was quite spectacular. In addition, the old students of the copper hall came to watch. It was a sea of people.


    All the teachers were in the column. After Qiu Feng gave an inspiring speech on the platform, the disciples fell into a boiling.


    The rules of the season test are very simple, which are divided into strength and actual combat.


    Strength assessment is to test the strength level of disciples with the earth shaking drum.


    However, this time, the drum is different from the recruitment and selection, and its body size is more than twice as large.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Fifty drum in the square line up, like a long red dragon, magnificent!


    All the disciples lined up to excite the physical strength and the blood force to bombard the drum. The thumping sound mixed into one, shaking the void.


    For Jiang Tian, the strength test is no challenge.


    Most of the new flesh and blood can''t reach 50000 Jin, and his physical strength alone is as much as 70000 Jin.


    However, he did not give his full strength, only used the strength of 60000 Jin, even so, still shocked the whole audience!


    After one blow, Jiang Tian walked back with a smile. If it wasn''t for the first prize, he would even give up the examination.


    Of course, he didn''t say anything about it. Everything had to be done according to the rules.


    Several teachers in Gaotai looked at each other with gloomy faces.


    "Why is this boy so strong?"


    "He didn''t even use his blood and spiritual power. He was too arrogant."


    "Ha ha, if you use the blood and spiritual power, maybe you will burst the earth shaking drum." Luo Lan sneered coldly.


    Su Wan said with a leisurely smile: "Jiang Tian''s physical strength can crush most of the golden palace."


    "Hum! Then there is the actual combat assessment. That''s the most important thing! " Pan Rao curled her lips and said coldly.


    "Yes, there are a lot of disciples who have taken off recently. There are dozens of people who build the ninth floor of the spiritual realm and more than ten of them who build the tenth floor of the spirit realm. The realm is higher than Jiang Tian. Be careful to be beaten in the face with such a high profile." Seeing that Jiang Tian was still on the seventh floor of Zhuling, sun Dong couldn''t help feeling proud.


    On the first day of admission, he was disgraced by Jiang Tian. Since then, he has always wanted to find him back. However, seeing Jiang Tian''s amazing performance again and again, he became more and more angry.


    The strength test will end in less than half a day, and the next step is the actual combat assessment.


    Not everyone can take the test. Only the top 300 of the strength test are eligible.


    Because the back of the people even if it is meaningless to participate, at best can only waste time, as cannon fodder.


    As he won the first place in the freshmen assessment, Jiang Tian was directly recommended into the top ten in the actual combat assessment.


    That is, he doesn''t have to fight anyone until the top ten come out.


    This makes many people feel envious.


    Other people have to fight hard to cross the border layer by layer, but he is waiting for work with ease, which really makes people angry!


    In particular, the other only seven layers of spiritual cultivation, which makes many elite disciples even more jealous.


    "Our realm is higher than him, and we have to go through different levels of selection, but he can be promoted into the top ten. How unreasonable!"


    "What''s the way? If you are the first place in the examination of freshmen and beat the disciples of the golden hall, you can do it." Several elite disciples expressed their depression with cold words.


    Several of Jiang Tian''s acquaintances, Jiang long, Jiang Yuan, Jiang man, Gao Yi and Lin Xiong, all made the top 300.


    After three months of practice, Jiang long, Jiang man and Lin Xiong reached the Ninth level of building spirit realm, and Jiang Yuan and Gao Yi reached the eighth level.


    "I didn''t expect that he would fly higher and higher after leaving Tianbao city!" Jiang man''s face was deep and his eyes were strange.


    "Hum! Don''t look at his present scenery, someone can teach him a lesson Jiang Yuan gnaws his teeth and looks cold.


    Looking at Jiang Tian waiting for work with ease, their mood is very complicated.


    Looking back on the experience over the past few months, my heart is full of gaps, just like having a nightmare.


    What they worry about most is that they can''t catch up with Jiang Tian in their life. If that''s the case, the world will be too cruel!


    The accomplishments of the disciples of the copper hall are uneven. Many of them will win or lose with one move. A number of disciples are eliminated, and the top ten soon emerge.


    At this time, some disciples of the Golden Hall quietly came to the square.


    "I''d like to see what Jiang Tian is capable of?"


    "The breath of the disciples of the copper hall is so complicated that they are obviously inferior and inferior. How can a genius be born among these people?"


    "Hey, if Jiang Tian can''t even get the name of the copper hall, that''s ridiculous!"


    They glanced contemptuously at the copper Hall Square and crowed haughtily into the crowd.


    Not far away, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya and other old students in the copper hall are also watching the examination, but their looks are extremely relaxed.


    "Ha ha, there''s no suspense for younger martial brother Jiang to win the first prize." Zhuo Lei said with a smile.


    "That''s nature. Even the old man in the golden hall is not his opponent. Who can threaten him in the copper hall?" Qiao Ya nodded, but also optimistic about Jiang Tian.


    "Have you heard that in addition to the normal reward, the first place in this season''s examination will also get the opportunity to practice in sword soul Valley!"


    "Sword soul Valley!" Qiao Ya Qiao blinked her eyes and was greatly surprised.


    Jianhun Valley is a forbidden area of Lingjian college. Ordinary students have no chance to enter. Only those talents who are favored by the college have the chance to go to experience.


    It is the first time in the history of Tongdian to regard this opportunity as an assessment reward.Zhuo Lei shook his head and sighed: "sword soul Valley is a treasure land that I dream of. Unfortunately, my strength is limited. I''m afraid I will never have this opportunity."


    Qiao Ya shakes her head and smiles: "although I''m sorry, I don''t have to lose heart. As long as I can be promoted to the main hospital, I''m afraid there is no better training opportunity?"


    "That''s right, but have you ever thought about the fact that there are so many talents in the main hospital, and the competition is more fierce. It''s very difficult for us to rank in this position!" Zhuo Lei laughed at himself and laughed bitterly.


    I can''t make a head in the vice courtyard, and I can''t hope to get to the main court.


    Qiao Ya shakes her head and smiles, and her eyes seem to contain a bright light: "Zhuo Lei, did you forget what younger martial brother Jiang said? If you want to be a strong man, you must be strong in your heart!"


    When Zhuo Lei heard the speech, he was moved, and his heart was filled with pride.


    "Thank you, Joana. I won''t give up!"


    Next to the gold hall disciple heard the two people''s conversation, immediately sneer more than, greatly despised.


    "Copper hall minions also want to be strong. How ridiculous they are!"


    "Hum! You don''t know, there are also ten places in the golden hall for training in jianhun Valley


    "What? Ten! " Zhuo Lei''s face stiffened and was greatly surprised.


    There are ten rewards in the golden hall, which is too bullying, isn''t it?


    Gold hall disciple Ao ran a smile: "may as well tell you, silver hall also has five places, this you know the gap?"


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya look at each other with bitterness in their hearts.


    The same is the assessment and reward. The difference between the copper hall and the gold and silver hall is too big!


    "It''s on!"


    "Hum, let''s see how powerful the minions of the copper hall are!"


    With a burst of cheers, the top ten students of the skill examination have already started to fight, and the people soon turn their eyes to the front.


    Under the direction of the elder, ten disciples slowly climbed onto the arena in the middle of the square.


    "The assessment rules are very simple. Ten of you are free to challenge, and the final winner is the first one in the assessment!" Copper hall elders announced the rules, quickly back to one side, leaving the venue for the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Ha ha ha, I like freedom challenge best. Now I can let go of it!" A tall disciple was excited and eager to try.


    The others looked at each other and discussed with each other.


    "Well, who shall we challenge first?"


    "I think it''s better to challenge Jiang Tian first."


    "No, he''s too strong. We''d better fight the weak first, and then deal with him at last."


    Among the top ten disciples, three are familiar with Jiang Tian.


    One is Jiang man, the other is Huang Kai, and the other is Wei Ming, who has a good relationship with him.


    "Jiang Tian, I finally have a chance to defeat you today!" Huang Kai''s eyes were cold and fixed on Jiang Tian.


    He never forgets his defeat last time. He has been working hard in the past few months in order to defeat Jiang Tian in this assessment, save his face and prove that he is a true genius!


    "Do you think it is possible?"


    "You how absurd! Soon you will know how good I am Huang Kai''s face sank and his fighting spirit rose.


    Wei Ming and Jiang Tian stand side by side, coldly looking at Huang Kai, shaking their heads and sighing, "well, why are there so many people who think they are right?"


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian patted him on the shoulder and said, "Wei Ming, which one are you going to challenge first?"


    Wei Ming said with a bitter smile: "it''s not you anyway. I have to stay away from you later. Don''t take the initiative to find me!"


    "Ha ha, easy to say." Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    Jiang man snorted coldly, and his face was full of dissatisfaction.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t think it''s great to defeat the disciples of the golden hall. You know, there will always be people in the world who are more qualified than you and work harder than you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang man slowly released a strong pressure, which surprised Wei Ming.


    Jiang Tian sighed, but he was speechless in his heart.


    "Janman, you want to say that person is you?"


    "Yes, that''s me! From tianbaocheng to Lingjian college, I have always held my breath to defeat you. Today I can finally let you witness it! " Jiang man''s eyes were cold and proud, and he seemed extremely confident.


    In fact, her heart is far less powerful.


    After witnessing the strong rise of Jiang Tian, the initial misunderstanding has become her heart demon. Although it can promote her to practice hard, it also makes her immerse in remorse from time to time.


    Unfortunately, everything can''t go back. If you want to get rid of this evil spirit, you can only defeat Jiang Tian to prove that he is stronger than him, and prove that the original choice is not wrong!


    However, she did not realize that the people who were influenced by this complex mentality could become the real strong ones?


    But even if she can be open-minded, come out, what can change?


    Jiang Tian looks very calm, the other party''s words did not even make his mood fluctuate.


    Today''s jiangman is just a passer-by in his eyes.


    With the improvement of the realm, he has been gradually indifferent to the original gratitude and resentment, and even some sympathy for this woman, this pitiful woman!


    "Today, you can only gain another failure." Jiang Tian said faintly, with a calm and steady look and a deep breath like a mountain.


    Jiang man''s mind fluctuated violently, and the strong barrier which lasted several months began to crack.


    Her body trembled and her eyes grew colder.


    "No! I will never accept failure! "


    Boom!


    In the void, the yellow light is in full swing, and a huge yellow Eagle condenses above her, showing amazing spiritual power fluctuation.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to challenge Jiang Tian. This is to explore the way for us."


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang man is Luo Lan''s apprentice, and his strength is not weak!"


    They were so surprised that they wished Jiang man and Jiang Tian would fight each other out.


    "Jiang man, you are not Jiang Tian''s opponent at all. Let''s have a few moves with me first." Wei Ming sneered and rushed forward.


    "Go away! This is the fight between me and Jiang Tian. You don''t deserve to intervene! " Jiang man snapped and scolded, looking extremely angry.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and patted Wei Ming on the shoulder.


    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it. If you really want to fight, you can challenge others. No one in the arena is your opponent."


    Wei Ming is very happy when he hears the speech. Jiang Tian''s evaluation makes him excited. His eyes are shining.


    The others, however, were deeply humiliated.


    "What a shame! Jiang Tian, you are too crazy


    "If you don''t, you just have to borrow Wei Ming to belittle us. Don''t think we don''t know. He''s the one in front of you!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank after hearing the speech, and a cold light bloomed in his eyes: "remember, Wei Ming is my friend!"


    Hearing this, Wei Ming couldn''t help it any longer, and rushed over with a big drink.


    "Do you hear me? Jiang Tian and I are friends!"


    Wei Ming swings his arms wildly, like two precious swords.Boom!


    In the sound of loud noise, the disciple of the copper hall snorted and flew backward, and fell off the challenge arena in confusion.


    "Hiss! How strong is this boy? " Several people on the challenge arena changed their faces and were surprised.


    Even the summer on the rear viewing platform was a bit unexpected.


    "Good boy, when did you become so strong? I don''t even know that I am a master!"


    Looking at Wei Ming''s performance, Jiang Tian smiles with satisfaction.


    "Jiang Tian, you will be defeated!" Jiang man drank coldly and urged Huang Ying to attack.


    The giant eagle flew to Jiang Tian in an instant, and rushed down with his powerful blood and spiritual power.


    At the same time, Jiang man uses the Yellow level high-level skill "Fengling palm" taught by Luo Lan to beat Jiang Tian hard.


    The double attack is powerful. Even if she can''t win in one fell swoop, she can make Jiang Tian passive.


    However, the fact surprised her and surprised everyone.


    "Is that your strength?" Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly closed, and he opened again. A strong breath suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the huge yellow Eagle hissed miserably, and his body suddenly collapsed.


    Jiang man''s face changed. Before he could escape, he was shocked out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground with bloody mouth.


    "No way! It''s impossible! " Jiang man''s face changed dramatically and his eyes were dim to the extreme.


    She did not expect that the result of months of hard work would be such a result.


    Jiang Tian didn''t even make a move. She was shocked by the pressure. For her, this is undoubtedly a huge blow!


    Bursts of exclamations rang out in the square, and the people stared at Jiang Tian in an incredible way.


    On the rear viewing platform, Luo Lan has been quietly staring at the two people''s fight.


    When Jiang man falls off the challenge arena, she sighs gently, glances at the corners of her mouth with a faint sneer. At the same time, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    The strength difference between the two sides is too big, even if you give Jiang man a few more months, you can''t beat Jiang Tian now.


    She was not surprised by the result.


    "Janman, are you ok?" Jiang Yuan came to support Jiang man, his face was very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "I didn''t expect that his strength was so strong as this!" Jiang long gritted his teeth and sighed, his face was also very complicated.


    Seeing the strong rise of Jiang Tian, he and Jiang Yuan of the same race can''t even enter the top ten freshmen. What a big gap?


    "I''m not willing to Not reconciled Jiang man''s face was pale, and there was despair in his dim eyes.


    However, if he is not willing to do so, Jiang Tian will only fly higher and higher. They can''t stop him or even catch up with him. They can only watch him disappear!


    Jiang Tian stops his pressure and ignores Jiang man. He turns his eyes and looks at other people.


    At this moment, Huang Kai''s body has become stiff and his face is extremely ugly.


    Seeing the scene just now, the strength that he had held back suddenly began to be lax. Even Jiang man might not have been able to beat him, let alone such a powerful Jiang Tian.


    His confidence has collapsed before the other side has made a move.


    The other disciples were also greatly disturbed and looked at each other with anxiety.


    If they fought alone, they asked themselves that they were not Jiang Tian''s opponent, and they soon reached a tacit agreement and decided to join hands to deal with Jiang Tian.


    "No matter, it''s a challenge to freedom. Let''s knock him out of the arena first."


    "Huang Kai, join hands with us, let''s defeat Jiang Tian together!"


    Huang Kai twitches for a moment, abandons his pride and joins their camp.


    Wei Ming looked at the situation and felt angry.


    Although Jiang Tian''s strength is strong, he can face the joint attack of six people, and he will suffer if he does not do well.


    "Too much! Although it is a challenge to freedom, is it shameless for you to play six against one? "


    Several people on the opposite side shook their heads and sneered, not caring.


    "Well, since it''s a challenge to freedom, and we haven''t said we can''t join hands, how can we say shamelessly?"


    "Haha, winning is the ultimate principle. Who else cares?"


    "Wei Ming, you should join hands with us, or you will not be able to make a good deal of it!"


    Wei Ming burst out and scolded: "go to your mother! If you want me to join hands with you to deal with Jiang Tian, dream! "


    "Good! Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame us! " The faces of several people on the opposite side sank in succession.


    They all spread out their positions, and their cold eyes swept back and forth on Jiang Tian and Wei Ming, as if they had settled down on them.


    "A group of shameless people want to deal with Jiang Tian, pass me first!" Wei Ming roared with anger, and his whole body was filled with pressure.


    As a friend, he can''t watch Jiang Tian suffer a loss. Even if he can''t break the opponent''s position, he has to hurt one or two to relieve some pressure for Jiang Tian.


    Just as he was about to rush out of his body, a palm suddenly pressed on his shoulder.


    "Let me do it." Jiang Tian''s smile suddenly swept forward.


    Wei Ming was shocked and exclaimed, "never underestimate the enemy!"


    "Good! Let''s have a look at Jiang Tian, who defeated the disciples of the golden hall. What is his ability? "


    The six people on the opposite side sneered at each other, showing a ferocious look.


    Even if Jiang Tian is more powerful, can he withstand the cooperation of six people?


    They rushed to Jiang Tian, urged blood and spiritual power, and exerted their accomplishments to the limit.


    There was a loud bang, and the light flashed wildly in the void, which turned into a dazzling illusion.


    Tiger, wolf, mountain, sword The talent of six blood vessels releases powerful pressure, which makes the void tremble!


    Six people join hands, the prestige is really extraordinary!


    Wei Ming gnaws his teeth and wants to go forward to help. However, he is too powerful to get close to him. He can''t help jumping out of the corner of his eyes and is full of worry.


    "How shameless, they even joined hands to attack!" On the stage, Su Wan frowned and rebuked.


    "Ha ha, there is no limit to the challenge of freedom. How can we say it shamelessly?" Pan Rao has a sneer on her face, and a trace of pride flashed in her eyes.


    "Well, as a college teacher, you can''t even think about it? What a fuss Sun Dong''s face sank and hit Su Wan coldly.


    If it comes to fighting alone, these people are certainly not Jiang Tian''s opponents, but the good thing is that the rules are loose. Although six to one is unfair, they can''t find any problems.


    Who made Jiang Tian so popular that people were jealous?


    Luo Lan''s eyes were bright and beautiful, and he giggled: "I''m afraid that we can''t fight others together!"


    "No way!" Pan Rao shook her head and sneered.


    "Hum! Are you too confident? " Sun Dong''s face was stiff and angry.


    Su Wan gently twists her hair and looks at them with a sigh. A strange smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    "How worried! If they can''t beat Jiang Tian together, they will be very shocked. Where will their master''s face go? "


    "That''s not true!" When pan Rao heard this, her eyebrows rose and her face was livid.


    "I don''t believe it. He can fly to the sky?" Sun Dong is even more angry, angry straight want to start.


    Qiu Feng, the leader of the hall, gazed at the arena all the time, as if he had not heard the dispute around him. His eyes were deep and he did not speak.The six disciples of the copper hall are all the top figures in the new generation. Except Huang Kai, who built the ninth floor of the spiritual realm, the others are all the talents who build the ten layers of spirit. The power of cooperation is enough to crush the golden hall.


    Although Jiang Tian is brave and colorful, can he really withstand this fierce attack?


    There is a constant roar on the challenge arena, and the spiritual power of Taoism is surging like a strong wind!


    But Jiang Tian was calm, with a trace of irony on his face.


    He wanted to have a good discussion with them, but since they were so aggressive, he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Your strength is useless even if you join hands." With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s whole body was covered with golden light and swept out!


    Boom!


    The powerful and powerful pressure is blooming, and the strong atmosphere is sweeping the arena like a huge wave!


    "What a shame! How could he be so strong? "


    "Don''t be afraid, there are six of us, we can''t lose to him!"


    The six disciples'' faces changed greatly. They urged blood and spiritual power to resist, but they still couldn''t resist the powerful impact.


    "No, I can''t hold on!"


    "Damn it I can''t stand it either


    "I don''t like it! Ah... "


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s arms vibrated and his prestige soared again. In a flash, the six men were shocked and fell out of the arena.


    Three of them were even bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their breath declined greatly. The other three were pale and disordered.


    After a short silence, there was a roar in the square!


    "My God! All of them can''t beat Jiang Tian. His strength is terrible! "


    "Too strong! No wonder he can defeat the disciples of the golden hall


    "I''m afraid his strength is even stronger than that of the old man in the copper hall!"


    "Monster, this is a monster!"


    The crowd exclaimed, and the momentum was extremely warm.


    Looking up at Jiang Tian on the challenge arena, the six copper hall disciples finally realized the reality. They were not only defeated, but also had nothing to say.


    Six hit one, not only did not take advantage, but also by the other side shock fly, it is a great shame!


    The huge gap in strength made them afraid and looked terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    But after a moment of silence, their faces were no longer tense, and the atmosphere of repression began to become relaxed.


    "Well, we can''t accept it. We are not Jiang Tian''s opponent indeed!" Some people shake their heads and sigh and smile bitterly.


    "Jiang Tian, to tell you the truth, I used to be very unconvinced to you, but now I''ve taken it, and I''m willing to be inferior to you!"


    "I have nothing to say in this battle today. Jiang Tian, you are the first day of our copper hall!"


    They are also cheerful, though depressed in their hearts, they still bow their hands to Jiang Tian.


    In the past, they were jealous of Jiang Tian''s popularity, so they were not convinced. Now they finally understand that Jiang Tian is really powerful!


    In the face of the huge gap, in addition to awe and admiration, what else?


    "Jiang Tian, I really can''t compare with you. This time I''m convinced by defeat!" Huang Kai is embarrassed and wry smile. Even if he is unwilling, he has to face the reality.


    Jiang Tian arched his hand and said with a smile: "everyone is flattered! As a matter of fact, you are all qualified. As long as you work hard, you can be strong


    People shake their heads and smile bitterly. It is almost impossible to catch up with Jiang Tian. They understand that this is just a comfort.


    Jiang man''s face was very dim, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, and finally he remained silent.


    After witnessing this competition, the faces of several disciples of the Golden Hall became dignified.


    "It seems that this boy really has two talents!"


    "Hum! It''s no use. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compare with the genius of Jindian! "


    "Yes, on this trip to jianhun Valley, he will see the genius of the golden palace!"


    After leaving a few sarcasm, these people then left the copper Palace Square.


    "Good boy, the strength has reached such a level!" Qiu Feng shakes his head and sighs. He is very excited.


    Jiang Tian''s strength is far beyond his own cultivation realm, so he can''t use common sense to measure it.


    His strong performance, let Qiu Feng really see hope, see the hope of copper hall turn over!


    "How could that be possible?" Although the competition has ended, pan Rao still has some dissatisfaction, but the fact is in front of us, even if we don''t accept it, we can''t help it.


    "How can the seventh floor of Zhuling be so powerful? It''s not reasonable! " Sun Dong gritted his teeth and growled, feeling extremely unwilling.


    Luo Lan vomited a breath and giggled: "see, what did I say?"


    "Hehe, it didn''t disappoint me. It seems necessary to give him some extra reward." Su Wan smiles happily, her eyes twinkle and thinks.


    With her right hand flicking, the hair around her fingers would slide down in circles, bending down on her ear side and swinging gently with the wind, which was quite charming with her smile.


    "Oh? The assessment reward is already very rich. What else can you give him? Unless... " Luo Lan grinned slyly and bit Su Wan''s ear mysteriously.


    Su Wan was embarrassed and annoyed. She pushed Luo Lan away with a red face and spat fiercely: "go to you!"


    Jiang Tian looks around and finds that only he and Wei Ming are left on the challenge arena. He can''t help laughing.


    "Wei Ming, shall we..."


    Before he finished, Wei Ming waved his hands again and again.


    "No, no, we don''t have to compare. I give in!"


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "you have to admit defeat before you fight. How can you know the result if you don''t try?"


    "Come on! Any time I want to compete with you, I won''t be disgraced here today! "


    Wei Ming bowed down to the observation platform and took the initiative to admit defeat and walked off the arena.


    Seeing this scene, the main Hill peak of the hall clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the first place has been produced just at the beginning of the decisive battle. This is the first time in the history of copper hall."


    "Lord of the temple, the second and third names have not yet come into being." A copper hall elder frowned.


    Qiu Feng waved a big hand: "good to say, let the remaining nine people compare again!"


    Next, Jiang Tian leaves the arena and the other nine fight again.


    These people are more or less injured, the combat effectiveness of the discount, the full state of Wei Ming easily got the second place, the third place fell to Jiang man''s hands, the new season examination ended.


    People''s eyes focused on the observation platform, the hall''s main Hill peak waved his hand and announced the final result.


    Jiang Tian, the first place, won 100 flying elixirs, 50 high-level herbs, and a chance to experience jianhun valley.


    Wei Ming, the second, obtained 100 chonglingdan and 50 medium-grade herbs.


    Jiang man, the third place, obtained 50 chonglingdan and 30 middle-level herbs.


    Hearing these awards, the square again raised a burst of exclamation!


    "My God! It''s a flying elixir, and it''s a hundred! "


    "It''s said that this pill is more effective than Chong Ling Dan and Ning Ling Dan. I''ve been in College for nearly three years, and I haven''t even seen it before."


    "Ha ha, a hundred flying elixirs are nothing. The experience opportunity of jianhun Valley is more rare!" An old man in the copper hall shook his head and sighed, his eyes burning.


    "It''s said that sword Spirit Valley is full of sword spirit. If you are lucky, you can even get some opportunities!""It''s a pity that we can''t go to such a good place."


    People look different, exclamation, full of envy and jealousy.


    "Jiang Tian, you must be ready to enter jianhun Valley three days later!" Qiu Feng solemnly told Jiang Tian to leave with several elders.


    Pan Rao and sun Dong also quickly leave, but their faces are very ugly, and their mood seems very uncomfortable.


    However, there was no way to get upset. This assessment made them fully understand the reality. Jiang Tian''s strength was too strong, and their apprentices couldn''t compare.


    "Good performance, Jiang Tian! Come back to me later. I want to tell you about the experience of jianhun valley. " Su Wan was very happy and told Jiang Tian to leave with Luo Lan.


    "Jiang Tian, your master has prepared extra rewards for you. Remember to go home quickly, and don''t let her wait too long alone!" Luo Lan winks her eyes and smiles slyly.


    "Extra reward?" Looking at Luo Lan''s meaningful eyes, Jiang Tian scratched his head suspiciously.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. There''s no extra reward! Luo Lan, are you going Su Wan was a little embarrassed. She pinched Luo Lan''s arm and pulled her away quickly.


    "How dare you act on me and see how I deal with you!" The two silver bell like laughter gradually faded away, and many disciples gazed at it for a long time, and their eyes were dazzled and their saliva flowered.


    "Jiang Tian, Congratulations!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is so kind that he doesn''t let everyone down!" Su Wan and Luo Lan just left, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya and other friends came over.


    Jiang Tian nodded and said with a smile: "I can have the strength I have now. The last trip to jinjiaoling was very successful."


    Zhuo Lei shook his head and said, "no, you are excellent in strength. Even if you don''t have a trip to jinjiaoling, you''ll still be the top one."


    Qiao Ya frowned and said, "younger martial brother Jiang, you must be careful when you get to the sword soul valley. It is said that ten golden hall disciples and five silver hall disciples enter at the same time. I''m afraid they will attack you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    "Well, we won''t waste your time. Go and get the extra reward from Miss Su Wan." After chatting, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya left.


    "What kind of bonus is it?" Jiang Tian leaves the square, but Luo Lan''s bad smile appears in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian immediately found Su Wan.


    At this time, she was looking at the scene in the courtyard with her fragrant cheeks, stunned and distracted, but her mind was filled with Luo Lan''s teasing and joking situations.


    "Well, disciple Jiang Tian, please see your master!" Jiang Tian bowed and worshipped, arousing Su Wan who was in a trance.


    After returning to her senses, her eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible panic, and her cheek was suffused with a faint blush, as if the first dyed peach, sweet and intoxicating.


    Jiang Tian''s heart swings slightly and breathes subconsciously.


    At this time, Su Wan is not a high-ranking and reserved teacher at all. She is like a gentle beauty with hidden worries. She is gentle, quiet and charming!


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s stupefied appearance, Su Wan felt embarrassed and annoyed. Xiumei gave him a look.


    "Apprentice, oh, Jiang Tian Hum! What are you looking at? Is Shifu so good-looking? "


    Su Wan''s mouth was slightly disordered, pretending to be angry, and deliberately stiffened her face. But then she found that her words seemed to be inappropriate, just like a little girl whose heart was peeped through. It was not without dignity and dignity.


    This makes her more embarrassed, but in the face of Jiang Tian, she has to maintain the master''s posture, but her mind is more messy.


    Jiang Tian embarrassed with a smile: "ha ha, master is certainly good-looking, in my mind, no one can be more beautiful than master!"


    Su Wan chuckled and snorted, regaining her composure.


    "Sit down."


    Jiang Tian breathed out gently and sat down in a hurry.


    The atmosphere just now was very delicate, which made him feel uneasy and excited. He felt very strange.


    "Master, what extra rewards have you prepared?" After he regained his composure, Jiang Tian became relaxed and looked forward to Su Wan with a smile.


    Su Wan''s eyes flashed with shame. Then she took out a box of pills and said, "these are thirty lotus bone pills, which can strengthen your body. It should be good for you. But I''m not sure if it can help you break through the bottleneck. After all, your qualifications are very different from others, so you can''t be judged by common sense."


    Jiang Tian took it and was overjoyed. The smell of these pills was more intense than Lianxin pills, and even better than feilingdan!


    Thank you very much


    Su Wan waved his hand and said, "your performance is worthy of these rewards. I come to you mainly for the experience of jianhungu."


    "Master, please speak!" Jiang Tian nodded solemnly and listened attentively.


    Su Wan said slowly: "the sword soul Valley is an important forbidden area of the college. It was originally a natural spirit valley. Later, it was set up by the founder of the academy to accumulate spirit. After a long period of gestation, it finally formed the present sword soul valley."


    "It''s such a wait!" Jiang Tian was surprised.


    "Well, the meaning of the sword is very good for the martial arts practitioners, but some things must be paid attention to..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jindian''s quarterly assessment has just ended, and the square is full of people.


    Due to the strength of the four new talent is too strong, the golden palace did not let them participate in the quarterly assessment, but this does not affect their treatment.


    Even if there is no assessment reward, they still have enviable cultivation resources.


    In the center of the square, a group of disciples were courting Chen Yu. After news from the copper hall came, their topic turned to Jiang Tian.


    "What? How can Jiang Tian''s physical strength reach 60000 Jin


    "Absolutely! Several senior brothers have just come back from the copper hall. They have witnessed the season examination of the copper hall with their own eyes


    "Elder martial brother Chen, now you know what I said is true?" Diao Kun, with a deep complexion, took the opportunity to pour bitterness on Chen Yu.


    "Not only that, he also rocked six opponents in one fell swoop, which I couldn''t even do." Another golden hall old student shakes his head and sighs.


    The faces of the crowd were deep, and the atmosphere was slightly depressing.


    Chen Yu snorted coldly, greatly disdained.


    "Does that scare you? This means of him is not worth mentioning in my eyes. Let alone six people, I can easily crush ten people! "


    "That''s it. There''s no doubt about the strength of senior brother Chen!"


    "Yes, in front of elder martial brother Chen, the boy surnamed Jiang can''t get on the stage at all!"


    Not far away is a commotion, a group of people around Ye Wuxue came over, in which the majority of female disciples, attracted a lot of attention.


    Chen Yu''s face was happy, leaving the crowd aside and quickly walked past.


    "Sister Ye!"


    "Chen Yu?" Ye Wuxue frowned slightly, and her face was a little cold.


    Although Chen Yu and she were listed as the four most talented freshmen, they were not much better than her, and they were not worthy of serious treatment.


    But Chen Yu has been salivating at her for a long time.


    "Younger martial sister ye, you will enter the sword soul Valley in three days. Are you ready


    "What else do you need to prepare for training in the sword soul Valley? It''s time to go and go back." Ye Wuxue''s indifference made Chen Yu quite embarrassed."Don''t you know, younger martial sister ye? Jiang Tian has already won the first place in the bronze hall season examination, and will also enter the sword soul valley." Chen Yu saw that the words were not opportunistic, so he had to change the topic, and did not want to touch the other side''s taboo.


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes flashed, and his face became gloomy: "what''s the relationship between that waste and me


    On the surface, she doesn''t care at all, even a little angry, but this just shows that Jiang Tian''s strong performance has made her unable to ignore.


    In particular, a series of things happened recently, which made her feel worried.


    If Jiang Tian continues to grow with this momentum, there will undoubtedly be more suspense about the year.


    But she still felt that Jiang Tian could not really threaten her. At best, she could only create a little trouble for her.


    Chen Yu frowned a little when he saw that his face was not right.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Ye. We may not meet him if he is so big as jianhun valley. If he really dares to disrespect you, I will be the first to teach him a lesson for you!"


    "Is that enough? I have something else important to do. Goodbye Ye Wuxue snorted coldly and walked away without looking back.


    Chen Yu''s mouth twitched and felt extremely embarrassed.


    As one of the four great geniuses, he has never been put on a cold face, which makes him very shameless.


    Annoyed, he blamed Jiang Tian for all this.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s all you! Without you, sister ye would have been in love with me for a long time. Where would there be so many obstacles? I''ve never been able to rub sand in my eyes. I promise you''ll never have a good end! "


    Chen Yu clenched his teeth and scolded secretly, and then he left.


    ¡­¡­


    In a splendid hall deep in the golden hall, Ling Jiuyuan is lecturing several disciples.


    These people are the top ten in the Jindian Jikao, all of them are masters of building spirit realm on the 10th floor. They are the top figures of the freshmen in the golden hall, and also the top masters of the freshmen in the vice hospital!


    "You''ve done very well, but don''t be proud, keep working hard and strive to be like the four great talents!"


    "I will try my best to practice and never let the vice hall master down!" They all said with one voice.


    "Well, you go down." Ling Jiuyuan waved, and the crowd bowed back, but two of them were left behind by him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    This is the top two of the season test, tall Rowe, thin and short Du hang.


    Their breath is very rich, far more than the general ten layers of spiritual realm, and their qualifications and accomplishments are excellent.


    "What''s the instruction of the deputy hall master?" They bowed and said.


    "Ha ha, there is a small matter that needs your help." Ling Jiuyuan nodded lightly, his face was deep and frightening.


    Two people heart a Lin, arch hand to say: "vice hall Lord although command, disciple is willing to serve dog and horse''s labor!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Ling Jiuyuan smiles indifferently and hands out two miracles.


    They were shocked and puzzled when they felt the fluctuation of spiritual power on the rune.


    "One of these two talismans is the trapped demon Rune and the other is the enchanting rune. The former can trap the second level monster, and the latter can kill it." Ling Jiuyuan''s voice suddenly stops and looks at them quietly.


    From the calm eyes, Rowe and Du hang felt the terrible killing opportunity, and they could not help being tight.


    They are all smart people, vaguely have guessed what, after a look at each other, flop down on their knees.


    "Don''t worry, deputy hall master. I will die forever!"


    "Please give instructions from the deputy hall master!"


    Ling Jiuyuan sighed softly and said with a smile, "you must have heard of some things. What do you think?"


    Luo Wei said in a sharp voice: "it must be Jiang Tian, the deputy hall master. He is bold and reckless. He not only slanders the golden hall, but also dares to offend the dignity of the deputy hall master. It''s really hateful!"


    Du hang, with a gloomy smile, said coldly, "I''ve wanted to teach him a lesson for a long time. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance. I''ll certainly not let him go this time."


    Ling Jiuyuan spits out a sullen breath and smiles with satisfaction.


    "Children can be taught, children can be taught!"


    Luo Wei and Du hang shook their heads and said, "it''s about the majesty of the golden palace. Even if the deputy hall master doesn''t say so, we will teach him a lesson!"


    "Good! You are concerned about the honor and disgrace of the golden palace, and you can appreciate my painstaking efforts. Your future achievements will be limitless! " Ling Jiuyuan nodded his head with deep meaning, and his eyes were filled with gratification and appreciation.


    The two quickly left the hall. Ling Jiuyuan looked at the direction of the copper hall and said with a deep smile: "Jiang Tian, do you think I will let you live a few more months?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan was very concerned about the sword soul Valley practice, and told Jiang Tian carefully. He especially reminded him to be careful of the disciples of the golden hall. Then he felt a little relieved.


    But for Jiang Tian''s safety, she still has some worries.


    "In the sword soul Valley, remember not to use the blood and spirit power, or it will lead to the suppression of the sword soul array! In case of any accident, this spirit shield Rune can help you out of trouble, but I''m afraid it won''t last long in the sword soul array. You should be careful yourself! "


    "Don''t worry, master. I will pay attention to it." Jiang Tian took a rune and nodded solemnly.


    Su Wan frowned and said, "these Jindian disciples can''t be underestimated. Their strength is not comparable to Lingzi sword. You must be careful and careful. If you don''t have to, you''d better not fight with them inside."


    "Master, don''t worry, I know it well!" Jiang Tian''s eyes were firm and firm, without any fear.


    If the Jindian disciple really wants to do it in jianhungu, he will not be vague.


    "There are three days left. I won''t delay you. Go to practice."


    Jiang Tian gets up to say goodbye. He has just arrived at the door, but Su Wan''s question comes from behind.


    "That Jiang Tian, master wants to ask you something. "


    Jiang Tian turns around suspiciously, only to find that Su Wan doesn''t look at him. Instead, he looks out of the window and twists her hair subconsciously with her right hand.


    This picture made his mind tremble inexplicably, and he had no reason to think that if Su Wan was not his master, but his elder martial sister or younger sister, that would be fine!


    "Master, please speak!" After a slight loss of consciousness, Jiang Tian responds quickly.


    Su Wan didn''t seem to notice his loss of consciousness and said strangely, "do you think Is Luo Lan pretty? "


    "Well? This... " Jiang Tian didn''t expect that she had such a question. He was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer it. He was embarrassed.


    "Why not answer?" Su Wan glanced at him and quickly withdrew her sight.


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and said truthfully, "it looks good."


    "Well, I''m finished. You go." Su Wanxiu frowned and sighed.


    Jiang Tian turned around and stepped forward. Suddenly he felt a little cold on his back. He jumped at the corner of his eyes and said, "but I think master looks better than her."


    "Is it?" Su Wan''s voice obviously warmed up and faintly revealed a trace of joy.


    "Well! Master just asked casually. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Go ahead and practice well! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He is speechless in his heart, so he goes away quickly.


    "Well, master is a master of Kaitian realm. Do you like this tone?"


    Back to the yard next to him, Jiang Tian immediately walked into the practice room.


    Although the experience of sword soul Valley is a rare opportunity, it also contains some crises.His performance in the quarterly examination must have been understood by his opponent. If the opponent really wants to deal with him, he will certainly make some targeted arrangements.


    He knew that if he didn''t have enough caution, he might be attacked by others at any time.


    After meditating for a moment, he calmed down his mind and took out the elixir to start refining.


    After the pill enters the abdomen, it turns into rolling spiritual power and circulates along the meridians of the whole body.


    He was surprised that the effect of feilingdan was much stronger than that of ninglingdan.


    He believed that a hundred such pills should be able to make him break through the realm.


    "If you can''t get to the eighth floor of the spirit building realm, I''m speechless!" Jiang Tian vomited out a puff of sultry, and continued to swallow pills, and began to march towards the eighth floor of the spiritual realm.


    According to Qiu Feng''s description, those who build ten layers of spirit refine at most one flying elixir every day.


    If you refine more than two pills by force, if you have good luck, you will only waste pills, and those with bad luck will suffer serious adverse reactions.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t have this worry. He was not afraid of the impact of the medicine. He refined the first feilingdan in less than an hour, and then swallowed the second without hesitation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he refined more than 20 flying elixirs in succession. His blood power was greatly improved, and there was no drug reaction.


    On the third day, he refined more than ten flying elixirs, which amounted to 40 in three days.


    Under the promotion of powerful medicine, his cultivation realm finally broke through to the eighth level of building spirit realm, and his physical strength reached the level of 80000 Jin!


    "Good! The efficacy of feilingdan did not disappoint me Feeling the boundless spiritual power in the meridians, Jiang Tian nodded to himself, his eyes were shining and his passion was overflowing!


    This promotion was quite timely, which undoubtedly increased a lot of confidence for the sword soul Valley experience.


    "Hum, those disciples of the golden hall will not think that I can successfully advance in three days. I must think that I am still at the seventh level of building spirit, and my physical strength is only about 60000 kg at most." Jiang Tian had a strange smile on his face, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    If those Jindian disciples really dare to fight in the sword soul Valley, he must let the other side suffer a lot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The next morning, Jiang Tian walked out of the practice room and prepared to go to the school hall of the vice Academy.


    "Jiang Tian, you finally come out!" Su Wan was waiting for him at the door, looking grave and worried.


    "What''s the matter, master?" asked Jiang Tian


    Su Wan frowned and said, "I just got the news that the four golden hall talents will also participate in the sword soul Valley training, and they don''t occupy the award quota of the season examination. That is to say, there are 14 people in the Jindian area who enter the jianhun valley."


    "So much!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, then shook his head and laughed, "ha ha, the treatment of the Golden Hall disciples is also too good?"


    "I can''t help it. After all, they are the four great talents of freshmen, and the whole senior management of the vice hospital attaches great importance to them."


    Su Wan sighed slightly and shook her head helplessly. Seeing Jiang Tian''s disapproving appearance, she was annoyed.


    "Why aren''t you nervous at all? I think that Chen Yu is full of hostility to you. He is one of the four great talents. He is powerful and talented. You must be more careful! "


    She didn''t want to be too direct, because she knew that the matter involved Ye Wuxue, which was a little subtle to Jiang Tian, but she couldn''t care so much about his safety.


    "Chen Yu?" Hearing the name, Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and his face was a little cold.


    Su Wan picked up her eyebrows and was sensitive to Jiang Tian''s mood swings. Her lips were slightly open and she wanted to stop. She sighed in her heart.


    She did not know that what Jiang Tian cared about was not ye Wuxue, but the enmity between him and Chen Yu.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will deal with everything." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and the coldness between his brows fades.


    "Be careful, don''t try to be brave!" Su Wan took a long breath, and her eyes fell on Jiang Tian''s slightly wrinkled robe collar, so she subconsciously stretched out her hands to tidy up for him.


    Although her movements and posture are like an elder, but in fact, the two are not very different in age, face to face, and the atmosphere is inevitably somewhat strange.


    Under the breath phase smell, she suddenly realized that it was not right, and a faint blush appeared on her pretty face unconsciously.


    The intoxicating fragrance made Jiang Tian''s heart throb. He thought that it would be better if Su Wan was closer to him. His hands were even ready to move, but his disciples'' consciousness made him dare not make a mistake.


    After straightening his collar, Su Wan''s hands quickly hid behind her back to cover the slight tremor. She stepped back a few steps, slightly straightened her chest, and put on a reserved, cold look.


    "Well, remember to be a teacher and go!"


    "Well!" Jiang tianqiang endured the impulse of bad smile, bowed down and quickly left.


    Looking at his back, Su Wan Mei''s head loosened, patted her chest, and breathed out a long breath of sullen air.


    "Have I gone too far?"


    ¡­¡­


    There were 20 disciples who entered jianhun Valley for training, including 14 in the golden hall, 5 in the silver hall and 1 in the copper hall.


    After meeting in front of the vice academy hall, they boarded a boat and headed for jianhun Valley under the leadership of an academic elder.


    Located in the south of the college, the valley is formed by the intersection of two mountain peaks, covering an area of vast area, with a north-south direction.


    Looking down from the sky, it seems that a mountain is split in two by the sword of God.


    The whole valley is covered by thick white fog, full of aura and difficult to see through.


    Before the boat landed at the mouth of the valley, all the disciples raised their eyes to look out.


    "Is this the sword soul Valley? It really deserves its reputation!"


    "What a rich aura. It''s much stronger than the golden hall."


    "It''s said that the whole valley of sword soul is shrouded by the sword soul array. I didn''t expect the scope to be so large!" The eyes of several Golden Hall disciples flashed and were surprised!


    The college elder chuckled indifferently and waved: "this is the sword soul valley. I will open the prohibition to let you in later. But before that, there are several things that must be warned to you. I will only say it once, and you must listen to it!"


    The faces of the people were solemn, and they bowed down to listen.


    "Jianhun Valley is divided into three areas: the periphery, the middle and the core. With your strength, you can only stay in the peripheral areas for the first time. After a few days, if you adapt to the pressure of the sword soul array, you can go to the central area.


    However, the pressure of the core area is too big, and there is no enough assurance. Do not rush in, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    There is also a very important point. Do not use the blood and spiritual power in the sword soul Valley, because once it is used, it will lead to the induction of the sword soul array, and then it will be strongly suppressed!


    In addition, the disciples of the main courtyard often come to jianhun Valley for training. Don''t provoke them and try to stay away from them. Do you understand? "


    "Is there a senior brother in the main courtyard?"


    "We can''t afford that kind of master. Of course, we can hide as far as we can!"


    "Listen to the elder say so, how do I feel the sword soul Valley is very terrible?"


    "I didn''t expect so much attention, but don''t be afraid. We just need to be careful."


    The faces of the people changed, and they were surprised and chattered.


    "Well, I''ll open the prohibition right now. You should remember what you said just now, and do yourself well." The elder of the college shook the token in his hand, and the white fog at the mouth of the valley rolled and revealed a channel of ten feet wide."Let''s go!" People began to enter.


    The disciples of the Golden Hall ranked first, followed by the disciples of the silver hall. Naturally, Jiang Tian ranked last.


    After entering the valley, people began to look at the scene ahead.


    The valley was covered with white fog, and the sight could not reach far.


    Jiang Tian suddenly moved his eyebrows and found that several hostile eyes were sweeping from the camp of disciples in the golden hall.


    Most of the Jindian disciples looked at him sideways, especially Chen Yu, with a sneer and cold eyes.


    Ye Wuxue glanced at him coldly and took back his sight.


    Most of the others looked cold, only two or three of them looked calm. It seemed that they had no hostility to Jiang Tian.


    As for the five disciples of the silver hall, they were calm as bystanders, and obviously did not like Jiang Tian.


    Behind the white fog rolling, the passage quickly closed, several Golden Hall disciples sneer.


    "This experience is a happy thing, but there are more redundant people. It''s really disappointing!"


    "Hehe, are you talking about the minion of the copper hall?"


    "No! Jianhun Valley is the place where we talented people come. It''s really not interesting to take such a waste with us. "


    "That''s easy. Let him stay away from us, won''t it?"


    "Hello! That who, you get away from me, don''t let me see you A fierce Jindian disciple, with a very strong body, snapped.


    Jiang Tian glanced coldly and ignored each other.


    He drew back his eyes and laughed contemptuously, not because he was afraid, but because he had no time to pay attention to them.


    At this moment, he is quietly sensing the scene ahead, eyes flashing, muttering to himself.


    "Is this the prestige of sword soul Valley?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Under the shadow of the spirit power of the sword soul array, the white fog in the void ahead is surging, which gives out a huge and terrible sword meaning, which makes people feel deep and unpredictable and very depressing.


    It surprised him!


    You know, this is just the periphery of jianhun valley. The prestige is already so strong. If it is in the central region, I''m afraid the sword will be more powerful and powerful.


    "The sword soul array is really extraordinary! If we get to the core area, what kind of situation will it be? " Jiang Tian took a deep breath and felt the fierce sword meaning everywhere in the void, and his look became dignified.


    Although he had made some expectations before he came here, the actual situation was still far beyond his expectation.


    However, he is not afraid, on the contrary, he is a little excited. The stronger the sense of sword and the greater the influence on him, if the sword sense is too bad, he will be disappointed.


    "Well, that''s what I want!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily, ready to move forward.


    The Golden Hall disciple yelled again, and this time it was more excessive.


    "Damn it! Do you hear that copper hall minion? Get out of my sight quickly. How far is it


    "Are you so deaf? Jiang Tian, don''t pretend to be stupid to me. It''s you Another disciple of the Golden Hall yelled and scolded.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he suddenly looked at them. There was a chill between his eyebrows and his arrogance!


    The sight is crisscross, and the fighting spirit is surging in the void. The hearts of the two golden hall disciples are inexplicably shaken. They are actually suppressed by this momentum!


    After a moment of loss of mind, they suddenly wake up, face a heavy, immediately angry.


    A copper hall minion dare to be so arrogant, against him?


    "Damn you, I think you are impatient to live!"


    "Pretending to be a ghost in front of the disciples of the golden hall is really looking for a fight. Kowtow to Laozi and admit your mistake, or I will never forgive you!"


    Jiang Tian looked deep and said coldly, "what''s the great thing about the disciples of the golden hall? You are rude first. It''s you who should kneel down and kowtow! "


    "You bastard! How dare you


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin or shed tears!"


    The two disciples of the golden hall had never been humiliated like this before. In a rage, they immediately wanted to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    "Stop it!" A light drink rebuke suddenly sounded, it does not sound angry, but gives people a cold and proud feeling.


    "Well?" The body of the two disciples of the golden hall was shocked, and the momentum of the whole body could not help but weaken.


    Jiang Tian was stunned when he heard his speech.


    She is a woman in blue. She looks very beautiful and looks aloof. She is one of the four new born talents!


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes.


    On the first day of admission, he had a meeting with this woman, but never had a positive communication. I wonder why she should be involved in this business?


    The two golden hall disciples were also stunned.


    Zhu ziyue has always been aloof and aloof. In the golden palace, she seldom pays attention to the other three geniuses. But why should she interfere in this matter?


    Although they were puzzled, they did not dare to refute Zhu ziyue''s face. They had no choice but to bow their hands to Hao Hao.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, Luo Shi in the copper hall is not long-sighted. We just want to teach him a lesson."


    Zhu ziyue slowly shook his head: "this time is precious, we are all college students, there is no need to hurt the harmony."


    "However, he insulted Han Peng and me and offended the majesty of the golden palace. If he didn''t give him any punishment, he would not regret it and change the situation even more." Ma Dong is still unconvinced.


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly: "a few words don''t hurt a lot. Just give me a face. Let''s forget it."


    "This..." Ma Dong and Han Peng look at each other, even though they are unwilling to give Zhu ziyue face.


    The girl''s talent is gorgeous and her strength is amazing. I''m afraid she will be a first-class genius when she comes to the main courtyard in the future. If it is unnecessary, who dares to disobey it?


    "Well, elder martial sister Zhu said that, let''s let him go!" Han pengqiang laughed a few times, took the opportunity to stay on Zhu ziyue''s face and quickly moved away from his eyes.


    "For the sake of elder martial sister Zhu, I''ll let you off today. If you dare to be rude next time, I''ll break your leg!" Ma Dong angrily drinks, cast a threatening look to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and suddenly shook his head and sneered.


    "Well, it''s easy to say! If you want to fight, you can stop when you say stop. Have I agreed? "


    "Well! You''ve got a bargain, don''t you? We don''t care. You don''t want to? " Han Peng and Ma Dong stare at each other, but they don''t know what to do with Jiang Tian.


    Zhu ziyue rarely opened a mouth, for him to block the great trouble, he was not willing to?


    How could there be such a stupid person in the world? What a fool!


    Jiang Tian looked majestic and said coldly, "now kowtow to me and apologize. I can consider forgiving your rude behavior."


    Hearing this, Han Peng and Ma Dong were furious.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Son of a bitch, against you?"They didn''t want to give up. They just reluctantly agreed to Zhu ziyue''s face. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian rushed to find a fight.


    In that case, it''s just right. They can''t blame them. It''s the boy who doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, you can see that this boy is really ungrateful. Today we must teach him a lesson!" Han Peng and Ma Dong said they were going to fight.


    Zhu ziyue waved her hand and frowned: "Jiang Tian, just give me a face. Forget about this, OK?"


    Jiang Tian looked at her coldly, but was not suppressed by her aloof and arrogant momentum. Her eyes were always firm.


    "It''s between me and them. It''s none of your business. They have to apologize to me today, or I won''t let it go." Jiang Tian was calm and calm, but his words showed incomparable firmness.


    As he said, in this matter, Zhu ziyue is just an outsider, and he never paid too much attention to her.


    What about the four great geniuses and Zhu ziyue?


    Is it because of her words that Jiang Tian has to swallow all the insults of the other party?


    Other people may accept it, but for Jiang Tian, it''s impossible!


    Although Jiang Tian''s voice is not big, it seems that a stone fell on the calm water, suddenly splashing layers of waves.


    "Bastard! Do you know who you''re talking to


    "Even elder martial sister Zhu''s face is not given. This boy is so arrogant!"


    Han Peng and Ma Dong fiercely scolded. Even the disciples of the Golden Hall who didn''t open their mouths all turned pale and began to yell at each other.


    Zhu ziyue is very popular in the golden palace and is the idol in the eyes of most of the disciples.


    Even these top freshmen are submissive to her. How dare Jiang Tian refuse to accept her?


    It made them intolerable and angry one by one.


    Standing next to Zhu ziyue, Junlang youth is even more angry. His name is daytime Shuo. He is one of the four great geniuses. He is also an admirer of Zhu ziyue.


    From the moment Zhu ziyue opened his mouth, he felt very uncomfortable and could not bear it at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Younger martial sister Zhu, what do you say to such people? He is a villain who doesn''t know good or bad, and he doesn''t even understand your good intentions. No matter how much you say, he''s casting pearls before swine! "


    "Han Peng and Ma Dong, what are you waiting for? Don''t you teach me a lesson about this stupid thing?" During the day, he snapped.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, don''t be angry. We''ll loosen his muscles and bones." Han Peng and Ma Dong smile ferociously and stride towards Jiang Tian.


    Zhu ziyue didn''t expect Jiang Tian to be so stubborn. She frowned at him, shook her head and sighed and stopped talking.


    "Hum, how dare you offend the top ten talents in the golden palace? What does this boy think he is?"


    "Han Peng and Ma Dong are the ninth and tenth place in the Jindian Jikao. Now Jiang Tian has a hard time!" The crowd shook their heads and sneered, and made a lot of ridicule, ready to see Jiang Tian''s jokes.


    Next to Chen Yu, a cold smile, his heart is very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Tian was so ignorant of himself. He was really sick!"


    This sentence is actually said to Ye Wuxue, but in order not to touch her taboo, so did not directly speak to her.


    Ye Wuxue shakes his head and sighs. His face is very cold, but in his heart he is laughing.


    Jiang Tian is more stupid and reckless than he imagined. He is still so high-profile in the face of so many Jindian disciples. Do you really think he is so great?


    For people like him, only cruel lessons can make him wake up and recognize the reality.


    Rowe and Du hang did not open their mouth all the time. At this time, they exchanged their eyes in tacit agreement, their eyes were cold and their smiles were silent.


    If Jiang Tian is killed, that''s the best. Then there is no need for them to fight again. It doesn''t matter if he is only injured. There are opportunities to deal with him.


    "Jiang Tian, this is what you asked for. Now it''s useless to kowtow and admit your mistake!" Han Peng clenched his fist and grinned grimly.


    "It''s said that your physical strength is 60000 kg, but it''s not weak. It''s a pity that you have offended us and are doomed to have bad luck today." Ma Dong roared and rushed out first.


    His cultivation reached ten levels of spiritual realm. After years of practice, his body was as strong as a tiger. At this time, he rushed out, as fast as the wind!


    Although jianhun Valley can not use the blood and spiritual power, but as the 10th place in the Jindian Jikao, his physical strength is more than 60000 Jin, so he is confident to crush Jiang Tian easily.


    "Ignorant copper hall minion, my physical strength has exceeded 60000 Jin, it''s easy to deal with you!" Ma Dong rushes to Jiang Tian and can''t help but swing his arms and smash him down.


    "Is it only 60000 Jin for building spirit on the 10th floor? You''re going to have bad luck Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and waved his right arm to meet him.


    Seeing this, Ma Dong laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, ignorant minions dare to be so big in front of Laozi. I really don''t know how to die..."


    Before the word "live" was exported, Jiang Tian''s fist had already been smashed.


    A huge force shook Ma Dong''s arms and hit him directly on his chest.


    A dull bang!


    Ma Dong''s face suddenly changed. He flew out with a scream. After landing, he spat out blood. It seemed that he was hurt badly.


    "No way How can you be stronger than me? It''s impossible! " Ma Dong was shocked and his face was full of incredible expression.


    "Don''t you say it''s easy to deal with me? How can you fly all at once?" Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and looked at him contemptuously with a look of disdain.


    "Damn it! I don''t accept it! " Unwilling to be defeated, Ma Dong starts up with a loud drink.


    But before he could make a move, Jiang Tian''s right leg had already swung over.


    Bang!


    Another strong sound, Ma Dong vomited blood and fell three feet away. He couldn''t get up for a moment.


    This scene shocked everyone. They looked at Jiang Tian in surprise and were very surprised!


    "Jiang Tian''s body is so strong. Just now he has a good fist and a leg, and he has at least 60000 kg of strength!"


    "No! If it''s only about 60000 kg, he''ll draw with Ma Dong at most. But he''s so effortless that he can''t do anything about it. It''s incredible! "


    Everyone looked at each other in surprise.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu ziyue''s eyes flashed a strange light, and an imperceptible smile appeared in her mouth!


    In fact, she has not despised Jiang Tian, but also does not think that he can easily defeat Ma Dong.


    After all, Ma Dong is the 10th place in the golden palace quarterly examination, and stands out among the more than 10000 Golden Hall disciples, which is enough to prove his strength.


    But Jiang Tian''s performance surprised her even more, and she couldn''t help seeing more curiosity.


    A few other people frowned unconsciously.


    Rowe and Du hang subconsciously exchanged their eyes, and the contempt in their eyes gradually faded.


    At the beginning, when Ling Jiuyuan took out the trapped demon Rune and lingfu, they thought it was superfluous, because their strength was not easy to deal with Jiang Tian.


    But now it seems that there are two talismans in hand. They are really well prepared to ensure that they are safe.


    It has to be said that the deputy head of the golden palace is really thoughtful and meticulous in layout!They looked at each other and breathed out a sullen breath, but there was still a sneer in the corner of their mouth. They asked themselves that they could not use the two talismans to deal with Jiang Tian.


    As for Chen Yu and ye Wuxue, they are calm and cold at this time.


    Ye Wuxue has never believed that Jiang Tian''s strength is as strong as the rumor, but now it seems that his physical strength is even stronger than the rumor.


    But this still can not change the end of the one-year agreement, because at that time, she and Jiang Tian will not only compare their physical strength, but will use all their strength to fight.


    Although Jiang Tian''s physical body is very strong, she is still a little worse than her. If her blood and spiritual power are added, she is far better than herself.


    So, she didn''t worry at all, and she relaxed quickly.


    "Hum, although your body is very strong, it is hard to use it in front of my cold crystal blood!" Ye Wuxue snorted and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and silent, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    Han Peng was shocked by Ma Dong''s defeat. He did not expect Jiang Tian''s physical strength to be so strong, but he soon got rid of the shock.


    "Damn you, let me teach you a lesson!" Han Peng suddenly drinks and rushes to Jiang Tian.


    His physical strength has reached 65000 kg, and can easily defeat Ma Dong.


    Therefore, naturally, he thought that he could win over Jiang Tian.


    Whoa!


    Han Peng''s fist was smashed out with a strong wind. It seems that he is going to lift Jiang Tianyi.


    "The ninth place in the golden palace is this kind of strength? Hum Jiang Tianleng hums, and blows out a fist at Han Peng, who comes rushing by.


    Bang!


    In the loud noise, Han Peng''s face suddenly changed, and he fell out with a dull hum, and fell to the ground three feet away.


    "You, you are not Poof Han Peng was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Although his injury is not as serious as Madong, it is also very uncomfortable.


    Especially at this time, he was unable to use his blood and spiritual power, and his body''s self-healing function could not be fully exerted, which undoubtedly increased his pain.


    "No, you hide your strength! It''s impossible to have such a strong body Han Peng soon realized that Jiang Tian''s strength was more than 60000 Jin.


    I''m afraid it has reached the level of 70000 Jin just now.


    However, even if Jiang Tian''s cultivation is to build eight layers of spirit, the body power of 70000 Jin is quite terrible.


    Ma Dong and Han Peng feel extremely disgraced by their short short film time!


    "Damn it! If it wasn''t for the sword soul valley that we couldn''t use the blood and spiritual power, I would beat you all over the ground to find your teeth! " Ma Dong yelled furiously and struggled to get up. The murderous look on his face showed his unwillingness.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be wild! You will be stronger. If you go outside, I can crush you with one finger Han Peng drank and roared, his eyes spewed fire, and his heart was extremely furious.


    But they did not dare to do it easily, because they could not even stand a move in front of Jiang Tian. If they continued to do it, the consequences would be even worse. At this time, they could only have a bad taste for their words.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, disdainfully looked at erhen: "you should be glad that today is in jianhun valley. If you do it outside, you will only lose more miserably!"


    "You bastard, what a boast Ma Dong burst into a fury.


    "What a shame! If you have the ability, go outside now and fight with us Han Peng''s eyes twitched, and his forehead was blue with anger.


    But Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and shook his head contemptuously: "I don''t have the spare time to play with you. If you don''t want to stay in the sword soul Valley, you can go away by yourself."


    Then he turned and went forward, and paid no attention to these people.


    Such a move immediately made a large number of Jindian disciples angry.


    A small copper hall minion dare to behave like this in front of the noble Golden Hall genius. It''s just too rampant!


    "Damn it, this boy is so crazy!"


    "Hum, we must teach him a lesson today, otherwise he will think that our disciples in the golden hall are made of clay!"


    Several disciples of the Golden Hall scolded fiercely and prepared to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    Ma Dong and Han Peng lose face in the golden palace, but they are not convinced because their strength and ranking are higher than the two. It is not easy to deal with little Jiang Tian?


    "You boy, stop!"


    "Bastard! How can there be such a good thing in the world if you want to run when you get cheap? "


    The two disciples of the golden hall were about to make a move immediately. Jiang Tian suddenly stopped, and his eyes were full of killing intention and looked at him coldly.


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and sighed and spoke again.


    "Enough! There is no problem for Jiang Tian to win. His strength is really better than Ma Dong and Han Peng. Even if you two can''t get it, don''t waste your time. Go to the valley to experience! "


    Zhu ziyue''s words let everyone face slightly changed, shocked.


    Does Jiang Tian''s strength really win over Ma Dong and Han Peng?


    Although they were not satisfied, they did not dare to doubt Zhu ziyue''s vision, because among the four talents, she was also the top figure.


    If she dares to say so, it is absolutely certain.


    Is Jiang Tian''s strength already so strong?


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, Zhu ziyue could not help but sink her face, and her eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Do you two hear me? Get out of here!" The voice was cold and full of unquestionable arrogance.


    If she had just been conciliatory, she would have been angry this time.


    The two golden hall disciples trembled and did not dare to disobey. They bowed down to her and retreated.


    "Jiang Tian, in the face of elder martial sister Zhu, I''ll let you go first, and then I''ll settle accounts with you when you get out of the sword soul Valley!"


    "Yes! The majesty of the golden hall will never be trampled upon or destroyed in the hands of Ma Dong and Han Peng


    Their words made Ma Dong and Han Peng turn red and white. They felt a little embarrassed. Besides shame, they were full of hatred for Jiang Tian.


    "Zhu ziyue, you''re right. My training time is precious. I don''t have so much spare time to fight with these rubbish!" Jiang Tian sneered and nodded, then the big sleeve swung forward.


    Looking at his leisurely pace and self-confident figure, Zhu ziyue moved slightly and flashed a little strange in her eyes.


    Since she entered the college, no student has dared to call her real name, which makes her have a subtle feeling that can''t be said.


    But those golden hall disciples were hard to accept. They thought that Jiang Tian''s gesture was an offense to Zhu ziyue.


    You know, even the genius of the Golden Hall dare not call Zhu ziyue''s real name. She is always matched by her elder martial sister.


    How dare little Jiang Tian dare to be so arrogant? What a shame!


    "Damn it! Who does this boy think he is to offend elder martial sister Zhu''s dignity? ""Hum, the disciples of the copper hall are originally some country bumpkin who don''t know the etiquette, and they are lowly servants. This is his nature!"


    "Elder martial sister Zhu saved him from a violent beating. He didn''t know how to thank him, but he was still so conceited. What a madness


    "If such a man falls into my hands, he will never be better off!"


    Looking at Jiang Tian, who was gradually disappearing into the white fog, they all drank furiously. Their eyes were like sharp swords. They wanted to pierce Jiang Tian!


    Zhu ziyue frowned and said, "OK, are you here to fight or to practice?"


    "Well Elder martial sister Zhu, of course, we come from the experience to practice! " Several Golden Hall disciples quickly put on smiling faces and said flatteringly.


    "Then don''t waste your time, go on!" Zhu ziyue waved and went straight ahead.


    People looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed a few times, and quickly followed up.


    They did not go far, and soon saw a figure.


    Of course, this person is no one else, it is Jiang Tian!


    However, he did not know why he stopped at the same place, was staring at the scene ahead, did not continue to move forward.


    "Why! What is the boy doing


    "I don''t dare to see the sword valley. I don''t dare to see it. I don''t dare to see it. I''m more and more afraid to enter the area


    Several disciples of the Golden Hall looked at it and understood it immediately.


    The sword spirit here is far more powerful than gukou. Even they feel great pressure, let alone Jiang Tian.


    They looked at each other, shaking their heads and sneering at each other.


    "Ha ha! I was so arrogant just now, as if I had great ability. How about now? I''m afraid I dare not move? "


    "Hum! The copper hall minion is the copper hall minion. If he gets to the central area, he will not be scared to pee his pants


    The people laughed at them wantonly, and they looked very disgusting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    In the face of this situation, Zhu ziyue has been too lazy to speak.


    Although she is one of the four most talented freshmen, she is not as arrogant as other disciples of the golden palace. Although she is reserved and aloof, she is not as conceited as others.


    The sword in front of her made her feel a little afraid, which showed that Jiang Tian was not a kind of person who didn''t know what to do.


    However, it seems that the gold hall disciples around him did not seem to feel the terrible degree of the sword in front of them, and they also laughed at Jiang Tian one after another.


    And that surprised her a little more.


    "Is Jiang Tian''s sense ability so strong?" Zhu ziyue''s eyes flashed, frowned slightly and muttered to herself.


    At this moment, the other three geniuses were also aware of the strange, slightly dignified look.


    Ye Wuxue frowned and said, "if you go further, the sword will be greatly strengthened. You can''t rush forward, but this is just for you. Of course, we have no problem."


    Ye Wuxue smiles coldly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Yu nodded his head and said, "you''re right. It''s not a problem for us to have such a powerful sword."


    "Let''s go, sister Zhu?" During the day Shuo Ao ran a smile, looked not at the side of the Golden Chamber disciple, motioned Zhu ziyue to move forward together.


    Zhu ziyue slowly shook her head: "don''t be rash. I feel that this sword sense of coercion is not so simple. It will not just change the pressure. It seems that there are other ways."


    "Well?" During the day, Shuo frowned and flashed a strange color in his eyes. He looked forward again and couldn''t help but shrink the corners of his eyes.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian is also constantly looking at the situation ahead.


    He clearly noticed that the power of the sword in front of him suddenly became fierce and even sent out a faint killing intention!


    This forced him to stop and observe, so as not to get into danger.


    Although he is confident, he is not that kind of blind and arrogant fool. He will never bear the unnecessary cost.


    Those golden hall disciples were more and more impatient.


    Jiang Tian stood in front of them, vaguely like the head of the crowd, especially the momentum of others, which made people feel a little angry.


    "What a shame! What is a copper hall minion who dares to stand in front of us


    Several Golden Hall disciples were unwilling to be suppressed by his momentum, so they strode out with a cold hum.


    "Hum! He was scared to such a degree by the power of the sword, but his mother was ridiculous


    "It''s just the periphery of jianhun valley. I don''t believe it. It''s just a sword. How can it eat people..."


    Two golden hall disciples squint at Jiang Tian and walk forward with a sneer. They have just arrived at the level of Jiang Tian. Before they finish speaking, they suddenly make some strange noises in the void!


    Chuckle!


    The sound was so sharp and harsh that even the four geniuses changed their faces.


    "No, come back!" As soon as Zhu ziyue''s face sank, she immediately called out.


    But it was too late, the smiles of the two disciples had solidified on their faces, and in an instant they became deeply frightened.


    Hiss, hisses!


    There were several sharp and piercing noises. The white fog rolled in the void, and a few invisible sword Qi suddenly crossed them. Their clothes were broken, and their faces suddenly showed blood.


    "Damn it! Ah... "


    "Ah How could this happen? "


    Two people immediately screamed, strong pain let their bodies tremble, involuntarily and forward a few minutes.


    Chuckle!


    The screeching became more strident, and the wounds on their bodies doubled in an instant.


    Seeing this amazing scene, Zhu ziyue shakes her head and sighs. Her body is in a flash. She grabs her shoulder and throws them back.


    The two fell to the ground in confusion. After a moment, they came back from their fright. Their bodies were shaking and they were in a hurry to thank Zhu ziyue.


    "Thank you for your help, elder martial sister Zhu." The two looked at each other and saw deep fear from each other''s faces.


    If Zhu ziyue moves more slowly, they are likely to be seriously injured. If they are involved in the sword, they may even lose their lives.


    "Now you know what the elder said is true?" Zhu ziyue looked cold and arrogant, stretched out his right hand and slowly went forward.


    Hiss!


    The sharp scream suddenly sounded, the white fog in the void was turbulent, and several invisible swords were scratched away from her fingers.


    The sword meaning that made the two people black and blue before, but failed to cut her finger, just brought her a trace of slight pain.


    This scene changed the face of the disciples of the Golden Hall in the rear. They were very surprised. They were more in awe of Zhu ziyue.


    "What a strong sword Zhu ziyue frowned slightly and her eyes became deep.


    He turned his head and looked at Jiang Tian next to him, but found that he was still standing in the same place, and his body was not damaged at all.


    "Can''t it hurt you?" Zhu ziyue''s eyes flashed and she was very surprised.Jiang Tian has been standing here for a long time, but there is no strange reaction. Is his body really so strong?


    "Hiss! We can''t move forward with such a strong sense of sword! " The disciples of the golden hall were worried and looked at each other with deep sigh.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, what should I do now?" From behind came a few anxious inquiries. Seeing the previous scene, no one dared to rush forward.


    Zhu ziyue frowned and said, "the sword in front of you is too fierce. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. Let''s get used to it for a while."


    Chen Yu and ye Wuxue slowly come forward, their faces full of proud smile.


    "Don''t worry about them. Let''s go to the front first."


    "Chen Yu, I don''t seem to say that I want to experience with you. Should you stay away from me?" Ye Wuxue frowned and said.


    "Well Younger martial sister ye, I also think for you! The sword here is so sharp. What can I do if I hurt you? "


    During the day, Shuo disdains to look at Chen Yu and quickly comes to Zhu ziyue.


    "Younger martial sister Zhu, time is precious. Let''s go quickly."


    Zhu ziyue didn''t seem to hear what he said. She didn''t react at all. She was about to step forward.


    Just then, Jiang Tian suddenly moved!


    "Sword soul Valley is really interesting." Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and without hesitation stepped into the white fog ahead.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Zhu ziyue''s face changed, subconsciously speaking warning.


    The sword in front of me is so fierce, and I still walk in so casually. Isn''t it asking for trouble?


    But the next moment, her eyes shrunk and she was speechless!


    I saw Jiang Tian walking in the white fog without looking back.


    In the void, the white fog surged, the sword idea whirled, and the piercing scream kept ringing, but no sword meaning could stab him!


    "His flesh is strong indeed!" Zhu ziyue breathed deeply and her eyes flashed with light.


    The other three geniuses are also slightly changed, surprised.


    Just in terms of physical body, Jiang Tian has already won the top ten disciples of the golden hall. No wonder he was able to win easily just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    At this moment, Ma Dong and Han Peng look pale and feel extremely uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Although they lost the battle, they did not think that Jiang Tian''s physical body was much better than them. They always thought that Jiang Tian was in the middle of Bozhong.


    But now, at last, they see the gap.


    The seventh and eighth disciples of the golden hall were all black and blue by the sword, but Jiang Tian was as if he was in a state of no one. How big a gap is this?


    The intense jealousy made them restless and then felt powerless.


    Watching Jiang Tian move forward calmly, his body shape disappears in the thick white fog again, and the disciples of the golden hall can no longer keep calm!


    Zhu ziyue took a deep breath and stepped into the white fog full of sword.


    Chuckle!


    The piercing scream continued to ring, and a burst of pain and itching came from the surface of her skin. However, she was able to withstand it and walked several feet away in a moment.


    "Miss Zhu, wait for me!" During the day, Shuo hurried to chase Zhu ziyue.


    "How can you be so strong in your body Chen Yu''s eyes were gloomy, and he was biting his teeth and cursing.


    He really didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s body could be comparable with the four great geniuses, which was really unexpected!


    "Sister ye, we also Well? " Chen Yu smiles attentively, but finds that ye Wuxue has already walked in first.


    He frowned and followed in with a cold face.


    The four great geniuses left one after another, and the remaining disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall were somewhat out of breath.


    But in the face of this fierce sword, they dare not rush forward, and can only do it in a hurry.


    "Don''t let that boy go too far from us!"


    "Yes, the valley of sword soul is so big that it will be very difficult to find him again if he falls too far away." Rowe and Du hang nodded heavily and decided to move forward.


    Just into the white fog, they just felt a slight tingling pain, but soon adapted to it, and it was no big problem.


    As the top two in the Jindian season examination, their strength is much stronger than other Jindian disciples. They become full of confidence after they adapt to the sword power.


    "Ha ha ha, I thought it was something, but that''s all!" Rowe laughed and shook his head.


    "Well, that boy is playing tricks! Come on, follow me Du hang snorted coldly and stepped forward.


    However, two people just walked out of several feet, suddenly stopped.


    "Not good!"


    "Ah Damn it


    Hiss, hisses!


    The shrill scream suddenly sounded, their faces changed greatly, and they retreated. However, there were several wounds on their faces and several holes in their clothes.


    "Damn it, the sword is really powerful Rowe broke into a fury.


    "Now there''s some trouble. In case the boy runs too far..." Du hang frowned tightly, feeling a little tricky.


    Rowe touched the wound on his face and said angrily, "you think too much! No matter how strong he is, he can only go to the central area at most. When we get used to the sword power here, it is not difficult to find him again! "


    "That''s all I have to do." Du hang sighed, his eyes were very gloomy.


    "What are you afraid of? We still have those two talismans. Can''t we cure him? " Rowe snorted coldly, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The sword in front of him was more and more powerful, and the four geniuses stopped helplessly.


    At this time, they were more than thirty feet away in the peripheral area.


    Although they are much better than the disciples in the golden hall, their faces are not very good-looking.


    In addition to Zhu ziyue has always maintained a calm look, the other three are cold eyes, a face of cold.


    Because in front of them there is a faint figure, it is Jiang Tian!


    At this time, Jiang Tian was more than ten feet ahead of them. If he did not stop there, they would even think that he was a senior brother of some main courtyard.


    It makes them feel extremely incredible.


    The physical strength of a disciple of the copper hall is even higher than that of the four great talents of the Golden Hall freshmen. If you say it, no one can believe it.


    But this is the case. Even if they are hard to accept, they have to face the reality.


    Among the four great talents, Zhu ziyue is the most advanced, and the next three Zhangs is daytime Shuo.


    In the daytime, two Zhang behind Shuo is Chen Yu, and ye Wuxue is still half Zhang behind Chen Yu.


    This position accurately reflects the strength of the four, which is completely consistent with their usual performance.


    However, compared with the other three people, Zhu ziyue is much more relaxed and probably has some spare power.


    Her eyes were always staring at Jiang Tian, as if she wanted to see something secret from him.


    "Jiang Tian, what kind of blood are you and how strong is your body?" Zhu ziyue''s eyes flashed and she looked at Jiang Tian curiously.


    She had only heard Jiang Tian''s name before, and knew a little about his actions. But with this contact, she found that Jiang Tian''s body was full of mystery, which was hard to see through.The more she was like this, the more curious she was. Why could a disciple of the copper hall, who was born in a small city, have such a powerful talent?


    In the daytime, Shuo looks at Zhu ziyue deeply. His face is salivating, and his saliva almost flows out.


    But when he looked along the other side''s line of sight, his face sank, and his eyebrows became chilly.


    Because the heart of Zhu ziyue''s sight is Jiang Tian, the villain of the copper hall!


    Why does a copper hall minion attract Zhu ziyue''s attention?


    Even if Zhu ziyue is interested in anyone, this person should be one of the four great talents.


    Of course, he can only do it in the daytime!


    "Hateful hillbilly, even if your body is a little strange, it can''t be better than our four great talents. When the freshmen''s half year exam is finished, I will make you suffer a lot!" During the day, Shuo''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his smile was extremely gloomy.


    Chen Yu''s heart is also very unhappy, if there is no Jiang Tian, even if he is a little behind Ye Wuxue, it doesn''t matter.


    However, Jiang Tian was too far ahead of them. The distance of more than ten Zhangs seemed to be a gap, which made him feel powerless.


    He can''t even catch up with Zhu ziyue and daytime Shuo, let alone Jiang Tian more than ten Zhang away!


    In front of Ye Wuxue''s face, isn''t this beating his face?


    Chen Yu spits out a puff of sullen anger and turns his head. The corners of his eyes are twitching.


    He was surprised to find that ye Wuxue was staring at the front with an extremely complicated look.


    And her goal was not herself, but Jiang Tian, more than ten Zhang away!


    It makes him even more angry!


    "Damn it! Jiang Tian, it''s you again Chen Yu originally wanted to say a few words to coax Ye Wuxue to be happy, but now he has no interest at all. He only has jealousy and resentment in his heart.


    Although he knew that ye Wuxue had voluntarily retired, he could not bear to see her staring at Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, I won''t let you feel better. You wait!" Chen Yu clenched his fist in secret, and his fingers clenched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    At the moment, ye Wuxue is deeply lost.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s physical body would be so strong that she not only threw her away, but also left her far away, even the four great talents were far behind.


    Fortunately, this is just an experience, not a competition, otherwise she will definitely vomit blood with anger.


    However, thinking of a few months later, ye Wuxue couldn''t help laughing.


    That kind of competition is not only physical, there must be a real contest, with the strong advantage of blood talent, she is enough to easily crush Jiang Tian.


    Such a thought, her heart''s loss also gradually faded away.


    "Hum! What''s the difference between a man who can only use brute force and those dirty and lowly monsters? " Ye Wuxue shook his head with a smile and sneered coldly.


    However, this sentence could not reach Jiang Tian''s ear, and her voice was crushed by a group of swords.


    Chen Yu heard it, and heard it very clearly.


    He was very happy and turned back and said, "sister ye, don''t worry about that villain. Don''t be affected by him. We''ve come to practice!"


    "Chen Yu, just take care of yourself. I know how to cultivate myself." Ye Wuxue coldly returns a way, did not give him good facial expression.


    Chen Yu''s face became stiff, his mouth twitched several times, and he turned his head awkwardly. His heart was filled with resentment.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s all you. Without you, younger martial sister ye and I are a perfect match! I must erase you for the sake of younger martial sister Ye! "


    "You two should not be distracted. You should understand the meaning of the sword and adapt to the pressure here as soon as possible, so as not to waste time." Zhu ziyue''s voice came from the front.


    Chen Yu and ye Wuxue frown slightly, but they are not convinced.


    As the four great geniuses, why does Zhu ziyue seem to be superior to others and always oppress them?


    Not only all the disciples of the Golden Temple were respectful to her and regarded her as the most shining star, but even the teachers, elders and even the temple master regarded her as a treasure.


    This makes them inexplicable jealousy, in private has not been too convinced, but in the golden palace is not dare to show.


    "Zhu ziyue, you can practice by yourself. Don''t worry about us." Similarly, as a woman and appearance is not lost much, ye Wuxue naturally has his own pride.


    She did not want to be suppressed everywhere. When she heard Zhu ziyue''s tone as if she was the leader, she immediately got angry.


    Chen Yu frowned and said coldly, "elder martial sister Zhu, we are the four great geniuses, and our strength is almost the same. You don''t have to worry about some things."


    During the day, Shuo''s eyes moved and did not open his mouth. He found that no matter what he said was not suitable.


    If toward Zhu ziyue, undoubtedly offended the two behind.


    If toward the back two people, will offend Zhu ziyue, then kept silent.


    Zhu ziyue smiles indifferently and doesn''t care about their reaction.


    She actually understands Chen Yu and ye Wuxue''s mind, but her strength is there, there is no need to deliberately low-key, more need not show weakness to them.


    This is the reserve and pride of genius. Without a strong and fearless heart, how can it be worthy of the name of genius?


    Zhu ziyue rose slowly, leisurely way: "you catch up as soon as possible, I go first."


    Then she stepped out and walked towards Jiang Tian.


    "Sister Zhu..." During the day, his eyes were wide and his eyes were wide open.


    "Don''t worry, adapt slowly, if you can, try to catch up." Zhu ziyue doesn''t return to her head, but she comes to Jiang Tian''s side.


    Although Shuo''s heart is very anxious during the day, he has not fully adapted to the sword power here. How dare he go forward easily?


    At this time, can only dry open eyes, empty heart anxious.


    Chen Yu and ye Wuxue are even more stiff and lose heart.


    They thought that Zhu ziyue was only a little better than them, but now they found out that Zhu ziyue had enough strength to catch up with Jiang Tian in less than half a day.


    At this moment, instead, they would like Jiang Tian to go further and put Zhu ziyue far away.


    In that case, they will feel better.


    "Jiang Tian, you just built the spirit realm. You have such a strong body on the eighth floor. I''m really surprised. I don''t know what kind of blood you are?" Zhu ziyue was staring at Jiang Tian and sat down beside him.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and took a deep look at her, but her look did not change much.


    However, he was secretly surprised.


    He has been hiding the breath of cultivation, and even Su Wan didn''t say anything about the advanced level. Unexpectedly, Zhu ziyue said it.


    You know, this is the sword soul valley. His blood and spiritual power has always been in a dormant state. The other party can see through his cultivation realm, which indicates that he may have begun to pay attention to him when he meets in front of the vice Academy.


    "Zhu ziyue, don''t you all look down on the disciples of the copper hall? Why do you want to sit with me?" Ginger day eyebrow tip tiny pick, indifferent to say.


    "Also, after I defeated Ma Dong and Han Peng, why did you stop me from teaching the other two golden hall disciples?"Zhu ziyue blinked, shook her head and sighed.


    "I know you have that strength, but this training is just a few people. If all of them turn their faces, it will be too embarrassing. In the future, everyone will have to practice in the main courtyard. It is better not to worry about some things."


    "What a wonderful woman Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed away, and found that Zhu ziyue was not simple.


    Although the two did not say a few words, but this conversation is peaceful and natural, there is no disagreement.


    The other party''s attitude also let him nod secretly, she did not put up a high posture, as if it was just a chat between friends, inadvertently narrowed the distance between them.


    Although she still can''t hide the arrogance of the gifted girl, she has a great bearing on the overall situation when she talks and deals with things.


    This kind of person, really lets the human not to be able to despise!


    In fact, when he met in front of the school hall, he had already found that Zhu ziyue''s breath was extremely deep. I''m afraid he had reached the peak level of building spiritual realm at the beginning of admission.


    This made him have some doubts. If the other party wanted to, he should have broken through to the Kaitian realm. Why did he still stay in the vice hospital calmly?


    Is it good for her practice?


    Jiang Tian doesn''t think so.


    Although many people will suppress the cultivation of state precipitation, her foundation is quite strong, and it will not be more beneficial to stay in the vice hospital. It seems to be superfluous to do so.


    Jiang Tian gazed at each other, and his eyes faintly glanced at the essence: "with your strength, there should be no problem in the advanced Kaitian realm. Why stay in the vice courtyard?"


    Zhu ziyue looks leisurely and has a strange look in her eyes.


    "How remarkable are the four new born geniuses, and I am the leader among them. What a glorious thing. Isn''t this feeling of being at the top worth remembering?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Jiang Tian was stunned and shook his head and chuckled.


    If you can''t tell whether the other party''s words are true or false, then he is really a fool.


    Can the talent of the vice academy be more attractive than that of the disciple of the main courtyard?


    With Zhu ziyue''s qualifications and strength, even in the main courtyard is also a dazzling new star, this sentence is obviously not the words of the heart.


    Before he expressed doubts, Zhu ziyue had seen the answer from his expression.


    Light smile way: "I say so, are you satisfied?"


    Jiang Tian is a little surprised. This woman''s style is really different.


    Zhu ziyue looked at him leisurely: "you have not answered my question, what kind of blood are you?"


    Jiang Tian was silent for a moment, shook his head and said with a smile: "in order to protect their ridiculous self-esteem, you deliberately suppress your own performance. Isn''t it a waste of time? What''s the point of that? "


    Zhu ziyue was a little stunned, then raised her head and looked up at the void. On the perfect side face patted by white fog, her curled eyelashes blinked gently, and her mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Sometimes, genius is to bear something that others don''t want to bear. The reason why the strong are strong is because they have aspirations that ordinary people can''t reach."


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly when he hears the speech, and his eyes suddenly become sharp.


    "The way of heaven is merciless! If you want to be strong, you must be strong inside! Your forbearance is just a kind of pity to them, and this kind of pity will blind their eyes and make them unable to see their true selves, let alone look into their hearts. Why is this not a bottleneck for them


    Zhu ziyue didn''t fully agree with him. She shook her head and laughed, but suddenly she was stunned. Her eyes gradually showed a trace of solemnity.


    "For the weak, only let them recognize the cruelty of reality, can they give up fantasy, down-to-earth, self-satisfaction under the pity of others, and eventually will be vulnerable!" Jiang Tian shook his sleeve and walked forward without looking back.


    "If you want to be a strong man, you must be strong in your heart." Zhu ziyue reflected on Jiang Tian''s words, her eyes flashed, and she was thoughtful.


    "Sister Zhu, did that country bumpkin speak ill of us in front of you?" In the daytime, Shuo finally gets used to the power of the sword. He can''t wait to get up and walk forward. Looking at Jiang Tian''s back, his eyes are full of hostility.


    Chen Yu and ye Wuxue have not fully adapted to it. Seeing Zhu ziyue and daytime Shuo getting farther and farther away from them, their faces are livid, and they are very unwilling.


    Zhu ziyue didn''t seem to hear the sound of Shuo in the daytime. She nodded slowly and strode after Jiang Tian.


    "Sister Zhu Wait for me During the day, his eyes twitched and he was in a great hurry.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with Zhu ziyue, she threw him away, but he was forced to chase for a few steps, but was oppressed back by jianyiwei.


    A few hissing screams, his face suddenly more than a few thin bloodstains, which let him incomparably angry, but helpless.


    "Damn it! Why does younger martial sister Zhu attach so much importance to a country bumpkin and a dead follower? "


    For a moment, Jiang Tian and Zhu ziyue disappear in the sight one after another. During the day, they are so angry that they gnash their teeth and their eyes are extremely cold.


    ¡­¡­


    After two hundred days, we have been to the outer zone of Zhujiang and Zizhang for more than two days.


    The white fog in front of us became obviously thicker and formed a border.


    The huge sword power hovers and dances after the end of the border. The roaring sword wind is like a turbulent wave, ready to move!


    "The sword power in the central region is not comparable to that in the periphery, and its strength is at least several times higher." Zhu ziyue looked dignified and murmured.


    She didn''t dare to rush forward because of her huge sword intention. She has stayed here for half a day.


    Jiang Tian came a little earlier than her. At this time, he was closing his eyes and meditating on the sword in the void.


    In his mind, there is an illusory figure, holding a long sword and dancing endlessly. All kinds of sword rhymes are changed and displayed.


    A strange verve spreads from the mind and produces a subtle feeling with the sword in the void.


    Gradually, a wave visible to the naked eye began to condense around Jiang Tian.


    "It''s so fast that it''s a sword wave!" Zhu ziyue''s concentration is a little surprised.


    Staying here for half a day can arouse the resonance of sword meaning, which shows that his Kendo perception is rapidly improving, which really surprised her.


    However, this is only the beginning. With Jiang Tian''s continuous understanding, the coverage of sword meaning fluctuation has expanded rapidly, from the initial Zhangxu size to more than ten Zhangs, and it is still spreading.


    Seeing that this wave will cover Zhu ziyue 30 Zhang away, Jiang Tian suddenly gives out a cold drink!


    As soon as his arms vibrated, the sword like waves that covered the void began to roll back quickly, sending out a low roar, which all poured into his mind.


    "What a great understanding!" Zhu ziyue''s eyes shrank and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s body trembled slightly, and the white fog around him surged rapidly.The strong sword wave set off a burst of thunder in his mind, and quickly rolled back into a slender dragon shape, and finally condensed into a dazzling light spot.


    "Incredible! In such a short period of time, I wonder if he can reach the level of "the heart of the sword sprouts" Zhu ziyue''s eyes were wide open, staring at Jiang Tian with a faint expectation in her eyes.


    Just at this time, Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and the bright spots in his mind suddenly disappeared. A pang ran sword idea broke out with him as the center.


    Boom!


    The dull roar accompanied by the powerful sword wave moves wildly in all directions, and it makes the hunting sound of zhuziyue''s clothes and robes. It''s like silk hair, and it''s like a flying waterfall!


    "The heart of the sword stirs! This is the realm where the heart of the sword sprouts! " Zhu ziyue breathed deeply, and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    Less than three days after entering the valley, Jiang Tian reached the state of "the heart of the sword sprouts", which really shocked her!


    However, Jiang Tian, who only built the eight layers of spiritual realm, did so quickly.


    Does this not mean that Jiang Tian''s aptitude and martial arts talent are stronger than her?


    "The heart of the sword sprouts"? It''s a little subtle indeed Jiang Tian nods and smiles, gets up and looks at the waves of the sword''s meaning and slowly hides into the void.


    "Jiang Tian, Congratulations!" Zhu ziyue nodded gently, with a self mocking smile on her lips.


    Jiang Tian said faintly: "what are you waiting for?"


    Zhu ziyue smiles and stands up to finish this feeling. However, there is a sound of feet in front of her.


    The two disciples of the main courtyard came from the central area, and they seemed very excited.


    The powerful sword will have no influence on them. They are more chatting and laughing than wandering around.


    "Tut! In just nine days, the sword idea resonated with each other. Elder martial brother Wang''s qualifications are hard to match! "


    "Ha ha ha, I''m flattered by Mr. Zhao!" The elder martial brother Wang was obviously in a good mood, but he soon shook his head with a trace of awe in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Shame! Do you know that there was an elder martial brother who, in less than four days, aroused the resonance of the sword and reached the state of "the heart of the sword sprouts"


    Younger martial brother Zhao''s eyes shrunk and said, "elder martial brother, what you said is the first genius of the main courtyard today, elder martial brother Tianyun in Yunzhong?"


    "Exactly Elder martial brother Wang nodded heavily, and he was obviously extremely respectful to that elder martial Brother Yun.


    This man is the number one genius of Lingjian college. He is regarded as a treasure by the senior management of the college. He is called the Pearl on the treasure crown. He is also the figure that all the disciples look up to!


    "Well, elder martial Brother Yun is a genius among the talents. Naturally, we are not comparable. Elder martial brother, your qualification is already among the best in the main courtyard. There is no need to be so modest."


    Elder martial brother Wang shook his head and sighed: "it''s a long way to go! You may not know that elder martial Brother Yun''s sword resonance is not in the central area, but in the peripheral area! "


    "What? It''s a peripheral area. It''s a good monster''s qualification! " Zhao''s younger martial brother was shocked again when he heard the speech, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    It takes about 20 days for most of the disciples in the main courtyard to resonate with the sword. For those with ordinary qualifications, it may take more than a month, and some of them simply can''t.


    This elder martial brother Wang only took nine days, and he is already qualified.


    However, compared with elder martial Brother Yun, it is still too far away. The opponent not only takes a very short time, but also is in the peripheral area with weak sword sense. His qualification is appalling!


    Seeing his reaction, elder martial brother Wang nodded with satisfaction and said with a bitter smile, "now you know how big the gap is?"


    "I''m afraid that no one in the whole college can match him with such a demon''s qualification?" Younger martial brother Zhao''s mouth twitched and his face was a little ugly.


    "Fortunately, there is only one person like him in the whole college, otherwise, how can others get along with it?" Elder martial brother Wang shook his head and sighed, and let out a sullen breath.


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    They walked out of the central region and saw Jiang Tian and Zhu ziyue.


    "Why? It''s a vice court disciple They were slightly surprised and were surprised to see Zhu ziyue.


    Needless to say, the person who can go to jianhun Valley to practice must be a genius in the vice hospital.


    In particular, the woman in front of her eyes is very beautiful, but she looks a little arrogant, but they have a sense of superiority as the elder martial brother of the main courtyard, and of course they will not shrink back.


    "Well, I''m Wang Jin, disciple of the lower main courtyard. Nice to meet you, younger martial sister!"


    "Ha ha, I''m a disciple of the main courtyard, Zhao Feng. Nice to meet you!"


    They greet Zhu ziyue attentively, but Jiang Tian, who is dressed in the copper hall, ignores him.


    "Good to meet you, two senior brothers." Zhu ziyue nodded her head slightly, but she didn''t have the enthusiasm and initiative they imagined. She didn''t even say her name.


    It made them very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister wants to enter the central region. We just came back from there. The sword is too powerful. If you don''t have enough assurance, you must not rush in!"


    "Yes, although we are masters of Kaitian realm and are better than you, we are also very careful in the central region."


    Zhu ziyue nodded faintly and said with no expression: "if I know what I know, I won''t bother the two senior brothers."


    This soft nail makes Wang Jin and Zhao Feng frown. They look at each other and don''t want to give up this opportunity to get close to each other.


    "Ah! Don''t be careless, younger martial sister. Maybe you don''t know the horrors of the central region. I''ll tell you... " Wang Jin tried to remind him, but he couldn''t finish speaking.


    See Zhu ziyue cold smile, right hand empty row, the white fog in front of the body suddenly and violently vibrates!


    In the buzzing noise, a clear sword meaning wave condenses from her fingertips and spreads to the surrounding area at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom!


    The fierce sword wind suddenly rose, and Wang Jin and Zhao Feng, who were unprepared, were suddenly reeled and almost overturned to the ground.


    "This is The sword resonates Wang Jin''s eyes contracted and his face was shocked.


    "What? This is the peripheral area. How could she, oh, uh... " As soon as Zhao Feng opened his mouth, he was choked by the sword wind coming from his face. The corner of his mouth was twisted and his face was deformed. He could hardly speak.


    Zhu ziyue''s sword sense is constantly spreading, which seems to be no weaker than Jiang Tian.


    The two disciples in the main courtyard did not understand the situation. They were forced to retreat by the sword wind and retreated to Jiang Tian.


    "The quality is really high indeed!" Jiang Tian murmured to himself and nodded lightly.


    Hearing his voice, Wang Jin and Zhao Feng frowned and looked at him with contempt in their eyes.


    "What the hell is going on in the vice courtyard? How can even the copper hall disciples enter the sword soul Valley?"


    "I guess it''s the poor copper hall. Give them a comforting place."


    "Hello, what''s your name?" Wang Jin yelled.


    Jiang Tian glanced at them coldly, but he ignored them. He still looked at Zhu ziyue lightly.


    The sword sense resonance aroused by this woman is not much worse than that of him, and her qualification is really good.Jiang Tian''s sword meaning is a slender dragon shape, which may be related to his blood and talent, but this sword meaning will not be exposed, so others can''t spy on it.


    Naturally, Jiang Tian could not see the sword meaning of Zhu ziyue.


    "Hehe, the little disciples of the copper hall are still very arrogant. They dare not even listen to the words of the elder martial brother in the main courtyard!" Wang Jinmei frowns, the boss is not happy.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, what do you have to worry about with such a person? People will say that we bully him!" Zhao Feng gave a cold smile and looked rather disdainful.


    They completely ignored the fact that Jiang Tian and Zhu ziyue stood here at the same time, which has already explained some problems.


    But they have been blinded by arrogance and conceit, and their minds have dropped sharply to a certain bad level.


    "Well, what''s the difference with a copper hall idiot?" Wang Jin sneered a few times and turned to look at Zhu ziyue.


    "It''s said that there are four great talents among the freshmen in the vice hospital. One of them has amazing talent and amazing strength. Her name is Zhu ziyue. Can it be her?"


    "I can''t get it wrong. She is the only one who can do this in the vice hospital." Zhao Feng nodded heavily with a dignified look.


    "I don''t know that she has stayed here for a few days. She can produce such a strong sword sense resonance in the peripheral area. I''m afraid her qualification is not much worse than that of elder martial Brother Yun!" Wang Jin breathed deeply and looked a little complicated.


    "I don''t think there will be eight days without ten days, but elder martial brother Wang can rest assured that even if she is of high quality, she can''t reach the level of elder martial Brother Yun!"


    "I hope so." Wang Jin frowned tightly and let out a long sullen breath.


    The genius of the freshmen is so high that he, an old student in the main hospital, feels great pressure!


    Hearing their conversation, Jiang Tian''s eyes were strange, and a bad smile appeared in his mouth.


    This is typical of envy, jealousy and hatred. If you can''t eat grapes, you can say grapes are sour!


    "Well! What''s the smile about? If you look at the performance of other people''s golden palace talents, you can still laugh? " Wang Jin turned his head and just saw Jiang Tian''s expression. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Zhao Feng was also very unhappy and said angrily, "I tell you, a guy like you in the copper Palace should be down-to-earth and low-key. How can you still smile in front of the genius of the golden palace?"


    Jiang Tian felt speechless more and more. He couldn''t listen any more. He shook his head and sighed and was ready to leave.


    Wang Jin didn''t enjoy it. He pointed to Zhu ziyue and said, "see, this younger martial sister has already aroused a strong feeling of sword. She is about to reach the point of" the heart of the sword sprouts ". She will soon be able to enter the central region. It''s useless for you to sigh


    "Hum! Do you envy this younger martial sister? Jealous? I tell you, it''s no use being envious and jealous! " Zhao Feng waved his arm and sneered coldly at Jiang Tian.


    "People, you still have to be self-conscious. You''re just a fool in the copper Hall who wants to put on some kind of bad airs Ah? You, what are you doing? "


    Zhao Feng said, and suddenly his face changed. He watched Jiang Tian step forward and walked toward the central area.


    Wang Jin''s face sank, and said in horror: "a disciple of the copper hall dares to rush into the central area. Is this boy crazy? If you don''t want to die, go back


    In their exclamations, Jiang Tian calmly walked into the central region.


    Hiss, hisses!


    The piercing scream suddenly sounded, and a group of sword wind suddenly blew to Jiang Tian, but it stopped outside his body, became extremely soft, and slowly circulated around him.


    Wang Jin and Zhao Feng were stunned by this scene!


    "He Is he really a disciple of the copper hall? " Wang Jin swallowed hard and his face was very ugly.


    Zhao Feng rubbed his eyes and doubted: "it''s really the robe of the copper hall, unless he wears the wrong clothes."


    "Did he really complete the sword sense resonance?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but if not, he won''t be able to get into the central region." They looked at each other, their faces livid.


    At this moment, the void suddenly shakes!


    The powerful sword idea rolled back and forth, pouring into Zhu ziyue''s mind, and finally condensed into a crescent shape, and then slowly gathered away.


    "It''s still a little slow." She shook her head regretfully and stepped into the central region.


    Chuckle!


    The sword wind roared up, but it could only hover around her body, unable to hurt her.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s figure, Zhu ziyue shakes her head and laughs bitterly and chases after her in silence.


    "Is it true that the disciples of the copper hall have reached" the heart of the sword "one step ahead of the genius of the golden hall?"


    "He must have stayed here for a long time. Leave him alone. Let''s go!"


    They shake their heads and sigh and leave here, their eyes full of reluctance and disbelief.


    After walking out of Baizhang, they met several vice disciples again.


    "How long have you been in jianhun Valley? Did the two people in front come with you?" Wang Jin frowned and asked, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart. He was afraid to hear the shocking answer, but he couldn''t help being curious.


    It seems that they are the disciples of the main courtyard, so they dare not neglect them.


    During the day, Shuo nodded his head and said, "nice to meet you, two senior brothers. We have been in for three days."


    "What? Three Three days Wang Jin nearly fell down. Zhao Feng was convulsed and his face turned red and white.


    "How can it be that they are more evil than elder martial Brother Yun?"


    During the day, Shuo was confused and frowned: "two senior brothers, have you seen younger martial sister Zhu? It''s the woman in blue


    Wang Jin and Zhao Feng are in a very complicated mood. They seem not to have heard Shuo''s question during the day, and they walk out with iron green faces.


    "Three days? No, it''s absolutely impossible


    ¡­¡­


    The sword power in the central region is very powerful, and the deeper it goes, the stronger it becomes.


    Ten days later, Zhu ziyue finally arrived at the deepest part of the central region. Not far ahead was the frightening core area.


    At this time, she frowned and puzzled, because she couldn''t find Jiang Tian.


    The central area is very large, and the fog is quite thick, and the line of sight is not far.


    Unable to use her blood and spiritual power, she could not sense the situation around her, which made her more depressed.


    "Isn''t he in the core?" Zhu ziyue''s eyes twinkled and muttered to herself.


    But she quickly denied this speculation, even if Jiang Tian''s talent is strong, it is impossible to enter the core area so quickly.


    Because the sword power there is quite different from the central region, it can be said that it is not a concept at all.


    From the beginning, she didn''t plan to go to the core area.


    This is not only the elder''s warning in advance, but also the strength.


    Even if her cultivation is stronger, it is difficult to enter the core area. Just the vast and majestic sword meaning has already made people feel afraid, let alone try to take risks.


    At this time, the other three talents have just crossed the central area of the central region, which is still some distance away from Zhu ziyue.


    Rowe and Duhang have just reached the center of the central region, which is not slow for them, but they are still very anxious.Because they haven''t seen Jiang Tian for a long time, it''s not a good thing for them.


    But in the sword soul Valley, they can only rely on the body to move forward, and their blood and spiritual power can''t be used at all. They can only do something in a hurry.


    "Well, that boy will not be able to hop for a few days, and soon we will be able to adapt to the sword power of the whole central region, and then he will be in bad luck." Rowe growled in a deep voice, and the voice was swept away by the sword wind.


    "Fortunately, the central area is much bigger than I thought, and the fog is very thick. What''s more, there are sword winds everywhere. When you start, you don''t have to worry about disturbing others." Du Hang''s cold eyes kept looking around him, and his mouth was full of gloomy smile.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian is sitting cross legged in a remote place, feeling the meaning of sword silently.


    There are four levels of Kendo attainments, which are the sprouting of the heart of the sword, the incorporation of the sword into the spirit, the mastery of the sword thought, and the perfection of the mind.


    Jiang Tiangang has just reached the state where the heart of the sword is sprouting, but he is just the first step of Kendo cultivation.


    On the land of Lingluo, there are some martial arts practitioners who specialize in swordsmanship. Although the number of skills is relatively simple, it is easier to achieve the ultimate goal. Once the cultivation reaches a higher level, the strength is often amazing.


    Although Jiang Tian didn''t follow this path, it didn''t prevent him from practicing swordsmanship.


    Quietly feeling his Kendo accomplishments, he shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    After more than ten days of understanding, his sword heart has shown signs of transformation, but the strength of the sword in the central region can not make him continue to improve. Only when he enters the core area can he break through again.


    However, the power of the sword in the core area is too terrible to be based on his current situation.


    "Is this the end of the experience?" Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, filled with regret.


    Although he has gained a lot compared with others, he is not satisfied with himself, or even disappointed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    It''s a rare opportunity for jianhun Valley to experience and practice. It''s really depressing to see the opportunity in front of you, but you can''t devote yourself to it.


    After a few days of precipitation, Jiang Tian understood that he would not be able to enter the core area in a short time. It seems that this training should be over.


    But just as he was about to leave, two sad voices suddenly came.


    "The Kung Fu pays off. I finally found him!"


    "Hey, hey, Jiang Tian, you''re dead!"


    As soon as the words fell, Rowe and Du hang stepped out of the thick white fog and looked at Jiang Tian coldly.


    Jiang Tian was a little surprised at their appearance, but it was not a special accident.


    Because when he met in front of the school hall, he felt the hostility of the two men. After entering the sword soul Valley, he was more aware of their killing intention.


    He knew that the two guys would probably find a chance to attack him, and now it has come true.


    "Did Ling Jiuyuan ask you to come?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked a little strange.


    "A dying man doesn''t have to ask so many questions. You just have to understand that it''s enough to keep a low profile in the next life." Said Rowe, with a deep face.


    "Jiang Tian, have a good birth in the next life!" Du hang, with a gloomy smile, is ready to take action.


    However, Jiang Tian waved his hand fiercely and said coldly, "wait a minute!"


    Rowe and Du hang were surprised. They looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sneering.


    "Hum, Jiang Tian, are you afraid?"


    "I tell you, it''s no use asking for mercy. You must die today!"


    Their eyes were cold, and the murderous spirit between their eyebrows increased sharply.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "no, you may have misunderstood me. I just want to remind you that it is not easy to be a man. Why seek suicide?"


    "Well?" Luo Wei and Du hang are stunned at the words, but they don''t want to understand Jiang Tian''s meaning for a moment, but their faces sink and are very angry.


    "What a shame! You''re a dead man. You dare to play tricks. You''re looking for death


    "Don''t be so wordy, do it as soon as possible, and kill him!"


    "Are you two sure you can handle me? Don''t waste your life in vain. " Jiang Tian was not afraid, but his eyes gradually became cold.


    They shook their heads and sneered, and looked extremely disdainful.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, do you think we are two fools, Ma Dong and Han Peng?"


    "With our strength, we can crush you with our hands at will. If two people come together, we can look up to you. You should be proud."


    "It seems that you are not going to die, there is no room for turning around?" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    "Yes, we have only one purpose, that is to send you on the road!" Du Hang''s eyes were bleak, and his mouth was filled with a vicious smile.


    Jiang Tian patted his forehead: "well, in that case, I don''t need to keep my hands."


    "Don''t pretend to be deep here, let you see my strength!" Du hang rushes to Jiang Tian with a roar.


    He is the second place in the new season examination of the golden palace. His strength is quite strong, and his physical strength has exceeded 70000 Jin.


    After witnessing the fight between Jiang Tian and Ma and Han, he asked himself that it was no problem to deal with Jiang Tian.


    Sizzling!


    Du Hang''s fist broke through the white fog with sharp friction. At the same time, the sword pressure around him was rippling and screeching!


    Jiang Tian sneered and his right fist did not hesitate.


    Bang!


    In the heavy noise, Du Hang''s arm was numb and jerked back several steps, but Jiang Tian stood still.


    "How could it be?" Du Hang''s face sank, and a little shock flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, this blow has a power of more than 70000 Jin. Even if he can''t kill Jiang Tian directly, at least it can make him back in confusion.


    But the fact is completely unexpected, the other party actually did not move, and looked a light understatement!


    Couldn''t it hurt him at all? How could that be possible!


    Du hang has not returned to his senses, but Jiang Tian grabs it with a sneer.


    "Is the gold hall leader such strength? I''m afraid you will regret it! " With a cold smile, Jiang Tian smashed his fist through the white fog.


    Sizzling Bang!


    Du Hang''s arm was just lifted, and a huge force burst into his chest, which sent him three feet away.


    Poof!


    With only one punch, Du hang was injured, vomited blood, and convulsed his eyes!


    "Well? What the hell? " Rowe''s face changed and he saw something was wrong.


    As the gold palace season examination first place, his stature is bigger than Du hang, the flesh body strength is also stronger.


    Seeing this, he rushed up without hesitation.


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!" Rowe let out a roar and smashed his right fist.


    Boom!


    There was a strong wave in the void, and the thick white fog was made into a ring by his fist, showing a strong force."The power of 75000 kg is not small, but it is not enough in front of me!" Jiang Tian shakes his head, smiles and blows out his fist.


    There was an earthquake in the surrounding white fog, and a larger circular wave suddenly emerged, which directly overthrew Rowe''s attack.


    As soon as the fists were touched, Jiang Tian''s fists broke out with great force, which directly shocked Rowe out.


    "No way How could you be so powerful? " Rowe''s face was startled, and he touched his chest in shock.


    His strength is already at the top of the Golden Hall freshmen. Even the four great geniuses may not be much better than him. But Jiang Tian''s strength is more amazing. I''m afraid he has reached the level of 80000 kg, which really makes him incredible!


    "I said you would regret it, but now it''s too late to regret it!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    Rowe and Du hang shook their heads and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I think you are overconfident! Du hang and I have reached the point where the heart of the sword sprouts. The infinite sword meaning here is a sharp weapon to kill you


    "Yes! After all, it''s just the action of a savage. No matter how strong you are, you can''t resist the sword attack


    They laughed wildly and killed Jiang Tian with their palms as swords.


    With the arm waving out, the sword in the void suddenly rolls back, condenses into two sword meaning giant blades and cuts down wildly.


    "Is it? I''m afraid that''s too simple for you Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the right arm suddenly swings, the void suddenly for it a tremor.


    Boom!


    The sharp wind of the sword suddenly blows, and hovers like a long white dragon. In an instant, it entangles two huge sword blades.


    Bang bang!


    There was a piercing noise in the void. Under the attack of the long white dragon, the sword blade created by Rowe and Du Hangning collapsed in an instant and turned into white fog.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "Damn it! Why is this boy so good at Kendo? "


    Two people burst out a burst of rage, the canthus of their eyes jumped.


    They thought that they could easily kill their opponents with the help of their swordsmanship. However, Jiang Tian''s swordsmanship was more powerful and easily broke their attack.


    "I don''t believe in this evil!" Rowe let out a roar and made another move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    As the gold palace season examination first place, the arrogance of the first person under the four great talents makes him unable to accept this reality.


    He suddenly jumped out, and his arms danced wildly, attracting the sword in the air.


    Boom!


    The two sword wind with thick bowl mouth is condensed into shape, like two white demon python, rushing down toward Jiang Tian.


    "And me Du Hang''s eyes flashed cold, his right arm with full strength, toward Jiang Tian swept away.


    Boom!


    A sword of ten feet long breaks through the sky and cuts at Jiang Tian.


    In the face of their joint offensive, Jiang Tian seems to be understatement, shaking his head and sneering at him calmly.


    "I''ll make you suffer this time!" Jiang Tian does not retreat but advances instead, dodging Rowe''s attack and plundering forward.


    Boom!


    Two white sword winds blow out of the air and blow out two big pits on the ground.


    Jiang Tian shook his fists together, and the two swords with thick bowl mouth swept out of the air. They were like two white pillars of light, and they chopped at Rowe and Du hang respectively.


    Rowe''s face changed and he flashed to one side with all his strength, but he was still swept by the wind of the sword.


    Poof!


    With a strange noise, Rowe screamed and fell to the ground. His left shoulder was hit by the sword wind, and was almost destroyed.


    At the same time, another sword wind and Du Hang''s sword Qi giant blade hit each other, and both burst.


    Du hang puffed out a puff of sullen anger, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. But before he could be happy, Jiang Tian''s right palm had already been patted.


    Boom!


    One hand shot, empty drama shock!


    The white palm print formed by the sword suddenly blows to Du Hang''s body, and there is a piercing scream in the void!


    "Not good!" Du Hang''s face changed suddenly, and he swept away with all his strength, but he still could not avoid the slap of the sword''s palm.


    Chuckling Du hang fell to the ground with a scream. His injury was more serious than Rowe''s, and his left body was stained with blood.


    "Ah Damn it Du hang screamed bitterly and swallowed several pills, but he didn''t dare to urge the blood and spiritual power to refine. It was really very hard.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, there is a trace of panic in their eyes.


    Until this time, the two people really realized that Jiang Tian''s strength was too much stronger than them.


    Although they are unwilling to admit it, they can''t kill each other because of their ability.


    But after today''s incident, they have completely offended Jiang Tian, and with Ling Jiuyuan''s instruction, they have no way back at all.


    "Damn it! Damn it! I didn''t expect the boy''s strength was so amazing Rowe breathed deeply, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    Although he was a disciple of the golden palace and came from a large city, he was not a descendant of a rich family, but a poor man from a lower family. Only because of his outstanding talent and hard practice, he stood out among many talents.


    His aptitude and disposition deserve the name of genius. Unfortunately, he has no choice in front of Ling Jiuyuan''s will.


    If he is a genius in the golden palace, how dare he disobey the supreme vice Lord?


    Two people look at one eye, two eyes a shrink, between the eyebrows kill opportunity big Sheng!


    Du hang flashed a trace of malice in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it''s time to do it!"


    As soon as the words fell, they clapped and rose. Rowe''s right hand shook and a golden light suddenly flew out!


    "What is that?" Jiang Tian''s face sank, and a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart.


    If you have a close look, it is actually a golden charm!


    Jiang Tianxin knew something was wrong. He quickly swept back with a loud drink. However, the speed of the golden talisman soared. In a flash, he flew above him.


    Boom!


    The aura explodes, the golden light suddenly shines, and the powerful pressure covers the void!


    "Not good!" Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, and his face became very ugly.


    The golden light flashed wildly, and a spiritual power cage was like a huge golden bowl, and he was locked up to death.


    "Damn it, they should have done it!" Jiang tiannu drink more than, two fists fierce swing crazy attack gold cage.


    But no matter how hard he works, the golden light is always unbreakable, and even a little fluctuation has never been shaken.


    "I''m still too careless!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, his eyes blooming with cold light.


    By virtue of his physical strength, he could not break the cage of the spiritual power. What''s more, he could not use the spiritual power of blood in the sword soul Valley, so he could hardly do anything!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Jiang Tian, how crazy you are!"


    "Jiang Tian, aren''t you good? If you have the ability to break the demon charm Rowe and Du hang burst out laughing, their faces full of revenge.


    "Trapped demon Rune!" Jiang Tian murmured to himself, and his eyes kindled two angry fires.


    There is no doubt that the two methods of Jinling hall must have come from Jinling hall.


    "Ling Jiuyuan, in order to deal with me, a disciple of the copper hall, you have really tried your best!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his eyes were extremely fierce.He knew that Ling Jiuyuan would never let him go, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so anxious and well prepared.


    However, this trapped demon charm is not enough to kill him. The other party must have other means!


    Thinking of this, he could not help but shrink his eyes and raise his vigilance again.


    As he expected, Du hang had a gloomy smile and a golden talisman in his right hand.


    "Jiang Tian, I will let you die to understand. This talisman is called yinlingfu, which can arouse the forbidden power of sword soul array. You can rest assured to die!" Du Hang''s eyes flashed a trace of malice. With a flick of his right hand, the talisman floated up and flew into the air.


    The sword soul array covers the whole jianhun valley. Its power is unimaginable. Even if it can only arouse one tenth of the spiritual power, it is enough to blow Jiang Tian out of his bones.


    Even if some people doubted afterwards, they would only think that Jiang Tian had aroused the power of prohibition, thus being suppressed by Pang Ran''s sword.


    Well prepared, well planned, this is a perfect dead end!


    Although facing the crisis of life and death, Jiang Tian did not mess up his mind. At this moment, he also had to admire Ling Jiuyuan''s mind, which was really old and spicy!


    Boom!


    The aura cracked in mid air and turned into golden lights. The white fog suddenly began to roll violently. The already gloomy sky gradually became gloomy and terrifying!


    In the dull roar, Pang Ran''s sword fell slowly, and the power was vast, like falling into the sea!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Jiang Tian, don''t you have the ability to use them all?" Du hang was full of ferocity and laughed wildly.


    "Jiang Tian, your strength is really strong, but your fault lies in being too arrogant. Remember to keep a low profile in your next life!" Rowe''s face was deep and angry.


    As long as Jiang Tian dies, Ling Jiuyuan is bound to give them a lot of praise, and the benefits in the future are absolutely indispensable. In this way, in the competition with those talents in the main court, he can take a chance.


    He was born in a poor family. He must not lose this opportunity!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were red, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Will the supreme blood dragon be annihilated under the pressure of sword soul array?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Jiang Tian growled in the dark, and his whole body gradually took on a terrible momentum.


    He is still struggling, but his blood and spiritual power is out of control.


    He knew that if he forced to use his blood and spiritual power, he would not escape the suppression of the sword soul array even if he broke free from the shackles of the demon amulet.


    But he had no choice but to die as generously as he could, a hundred times better than to wait.


    Even if today will be annihilated in the vast sword power, he will not turn back, bloom the last light!


    Jiang Tian takes a deep breath, his eyes become extremely determined, and he is ready to completely release his blood power and make the final fight.


    But at this time, Rowe and Du Hang''s laughter stopped suddenly!


    "No incorrect! How could this happen? " Du Hang''s eyes leaped wildly, and found that the coverage of the talisman expanded rapidly, covering both of them.


    "Damn it! Are you mistaken? " Rowe cried out anxiously, his eyes full of horror.


    "No way! There is only one rune. How can I make a mistake? Unless... " Du hang uttered a sound, and a trace of deep shock flashed in his eyes.


    "Unless something Hiss! I see! " Rowe''s heart was shaken, and his whole heart sank.


    They look at each other and wake up.


    There is no problem in drawing the talisman, and Du Hang is not wrong. All these are in Ling Jiuyuan''s calculation. The purpose is to kill them at the same time, without leaving a trace of future trouble!


    At this moment, their hearts filled with deep regret, had known so, they said nothing would take the job.


    But do they have a choice?


    Remorse, helplessness and fury rolled wildly in their hearts, making them almost collapse.


    "Damn it! Ling Jiuyuan, we are loyal to work for you, but you are so cruel, you are not a person Du hang had a headache, and his heart was filled with remorse.


    If he had known that, even if he quit Lingjian academy, he didn''t need to die!


    Rowe flopped to his knees, kneeling far away in the direction of his hometown, weeping bitterly and trembling.


    "Father and mother, children are unfilial! Can''t let you two old witness my rise that day, also can''t realize the oath of glorifying our ancestors. If there is an afterlife, let me be filial to you again! "


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Rowe kowtowed to the distance for three times. He suddenly stood up and used all his strength to shout: "Ling Jiu yuan, you bastard, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Du hangmeng gritted his teeth and said angrily, "it''s useless to say those things. It''s better to fight hard now. Let''s break out of here first."


    Rowe woke up with a start and nodded.


    They both drank violently and ran to the outside of the aura. But in a flash, they were shocked by an invisible threat.


    "Damn it!" Their eyes were about to crack and they roared.


    "I can''t care so much. Do your best!" Xu, the blood of Zhou Lingwei is so fierce that he can drink it!


    Du hang nodded heavily, forming a shadow of a Black Crocodile about two feet long.


    The white elephant and the black alligator each roared and bombarded the invisible barrier dropped by the talisman.


    Boom!


    After the strong roar, the virtual shadow of the elephant crocodile collapses at the same time, and the barrier power of the aura is still unbreakable!


    Blood and spiritual power didn''t help them out of their predicament. Instead, it triggered a strong reaction from the sword soul array. The sword sense pressure suddenly increased, and the falling speed began to accelerate.


    "It''s over! It''s all over! " Rowe vomited blood and fell into despair.


    "I''ll take care of his ancestors!" Du hang hurled abuse and let out his final anger.


    On the other side, Jiang Tian, who was imprisoned by the trapped demon amulet, suddenly burst out with blood and spiritual power, and a terrible and dignified breath suddenly spread out!


    Boom!


    The fury of the breath swept wildly, and the wall of the demon amulet began to shake violently.


    "Hiss! No, he''s going to break through the demon charm Du Hang''s face changed and he was shocked.


    "How strong is the boy''s strength? Can he even shake the trapped demon Rune?" Rowe''s eyes leaped wildly, shocked.


    But in a flash, they smile and shake their heads.


    Even if he was killed by a sword, it was the same as if he had been killed for two days.


    "No! Why is his breath still growing? " Luo Wei''s mind was shocked, and he was shocked to find that Jiang Tian''s breath rose and rose again and again. He was astonished to have exceeded the level of building the spiritual realm.


    It was a great shock to them!


    Boom!


    After a blink of an eye, the golden cage formed by the trapped demon Rune suddenly collapsed, and Jiang Tian got out of the trap.


    But then, it was Pang Ran''s sword meaning which was attracted by the spirit charm.


    Jiang Tian''s body thumped and almost fell to his knees.


    As for Rowe and Duhang, they both fell on the ground and couldn''t even get up if they wanted to.


    Hiss, hisses!The piercing scream suddenly rings out, and the sword power is hovering endlessly. Countless sword like blades are hanging in the air, which will completely annihilate everything in the past!


    "I -- no -- serve!" Jiang Tian suddenly burst into a drink, his whole body breath soared again, and he forced himself to stand upright.


    At the same time, a sharp purple light came out quickly, as if a huge shield was blocking his top.


    Boom!


    Pang Ran''s sword suppressed him and hanged him mercilessly to the purple light.


    An amazing scene appeared!


    With the help of the sword, the purple light shield is always standing still, showing the defense ability of terror!


    "Hiss! How could it be? " Rowe looked back and was shocked.


    "What? He can even block the pressure of the sword soul array! Isn''t that true? " Du Hang''s eyes twitched, then a burst of ecstasy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, we are saved!"


    "Ha ha ha, father and mother, children don''t have to die!"


    At this moment, the sword''s power has risen, and is forced to the air by Jiang Tian.


    At the place where the purple light shines, the power of the sword is completely lost!


    But after calming down, the two people look at Jiang Tian''s eyes are more afraid.


    Jiang Tian can resist the suppression of the sword soul array with the power of one person. How can they get it?


    They looked at each other and frowned.


    "Otherwise..." Rowe seemed to be hesitant and hesitated.


    "Hum! Do you think this is over? If we can''t kill Jiang Tian, will Ling Jiuyuan let us live? " A sinister light flashed in Du Hang''s eyes and flew towards Jiang Tian.


    Whoosh! He held a short knife in his hand, and a blue cold light flashed across the blade.


    "Jiang Tian, in any case, you must die today!" Du hang yelled angrily and rowed at Jiang Tian with a knife.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, the dagger stopped outside Jiang Tiantian inch and could not move forward any more.


    "What''s going on?" Du Hang''s face changed, and then he saw a pair of horrible blood red eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Boom!


    The terrifying pressure burst into full bloom and drove Du hang out.


    "The blood of the bloody dragon will not be annihilated. The small sword soul array also killed me Jiang Tian!" With a wave of Jiang Tian''s arm, the huge purple shield suspended in the air disappeared.


    Boom!


    As soon as the vast sword power fell down, the ground suddenly collapsed within tens of Zhang square meters, and the sword wind roared in the void, and the sand flying stones walked away!


    As soon as Du hang and Rowe screamed, they quickly disappeared in the roar of swords.


    Boom!


    The sword power was rampant, and the scene of terror lasted for a long time before it slowly disappeared.


    The sword retreated, leaving only a piece of dust floating slowly in the void.


    In addition, there is a shadow of light purple light, which is Jiang Tian!


    "The power of the sword soul array is really terrible!" Jiang Tian looks dignified, spits out a sullen breath, shaking his head and sighing.


    Looking around, the ground has been ploughed by the sword wind many times. The mud, stone, grass and trees have all turned into fine dust. Rowe and Du hang are not even able to leave any residue.


    This is the real power of the sword soul array, but he knows that it is far from its maximum power.


    However, the terrible sword meaning just now let him have some feelings, that overwhelming atmosphere of destruction, so that his Kendo attainments have been slightly improved.


    "In order to put me to death, he even made such a plan. Ling Jiuyuan''s mind was simply extinct, cruel and deep like the sea!" Jiang Tian frowned tightly and his eyes were cold.


    The existence of the two talismans was considered to be quite thorough, but it was not until the last moment when the aura showed all its powers that he really realized that the mental wisdom of the vice Lord of the golden palace was much more sophisticated than he had imagined.


    Unfortunately, in front of his blood talent, everything is in vain!


    "Ling Jiuyuan, in vain, your plan is so perfect, but you can''t expect this result?" Jiang Tian smiles with pride, and a long cold light flashes across his eyebrows.


    He wanted to know how wonderful his face would be when Ling Jiuyuan saw him go out alive?


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian shook his head, and a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    He was still alive this time, thanks to the blood talent of the dragon. Otherwise, even if he had nine lives, he would not be able to escape the calculation of the other side.


    "I didn''t expect the magic power of Zixuan world. Thank you, Jieling!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, you don''t have to do this. Although this sword array has some power, it''s not worth mentioning in front of the bloodthirsty dragon''s blood. However, resisting this attack has consumed part of the strength of the purple xuanjie. I''m afraid it needs a lot of demon blood to make up for it." In Jiang Tian''s mind came a pleasant voice with a trace of regret.


    "Demon blood essence, ha ha, that''s not a problem!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, confident.


    As long as you leave here, there are plenty of opportunities to hunt and kill monsters. It''s no surprise to make up for the loss of the purple xuanjie.


    "Why? Wait, master The voice of the spirit rings again, but this time with a little surprise and surprise.


    "What''s the matter, Jieling?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, slightly surprised.


    "There is something strange about this valley. There seems to be a strange sword meaning somewhere in front of me!"


    "Oh, what''s so strange about it?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, some doubts.


    The sword spirit is everywhere, and in front of it is the core area of the sword soul valley. It is not surprising that the sword sense is especially powerful.


    But he knew that the spirit would not say that for no reason, so he became more and more confused.


    "This sword has some special meaning. It has a subtle feeling with the sword meaning sealed in the purple Xuan world. Master, you may as well try to get closer to it."


    "Is there a sword meaning of seal in the purple and mysterious world?" Jiang Tian was shocked. Urged by the spirit of the world, he walked forward in disbelief and stopped at the end of the central region.


    Without waiting for the spirit to remind him, he had already felt the strange change in the purple and dark world.


    It was a strange wave, though not very clear, but it really existed. It interacted with a sword idea in the core area, as if it was beating synchronously.


    As he approached, the feeling became more and more obvious!


    "Indeed! However, how can there be a seal in the world of Zixuan? What is its origin Jiang Tian was surprised and understood the reason after listening to the explanation of Jieling.


    Some damaged areas of the purple xuanjie just recovered under the nourishment of blood essence, which just sealed a sword meaning.


    Just now, when resisting the strangulation of the sword soul array, the spirit power of Zixuan world vibrated, and the sword idea suddenly woke up!


    However, there are many mysteries and unknowns in the purple xuanjie, and the origin of the sword meaning is not clear.


    "I see! This sword must be very extraordinary. If it can be absorbed and integrated, it will be of great benefit to me! " Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    But he didn''t know that the sword meaning was far more powerful than he imagined!


    "The master thinks too simply. This sword meaning is only a preliminary awakening. Only when it is fully awakened can it be integrated and absorbed. Moreover, the master''s realm is too low. At least he must be trained into the body of a tyrannosaurus before he can start. Otherwise, he will not be able to bear its pressure." The voice of the spirit is full of regret and dignified.Jiang tianlue pondered and frowned: "it''s so troublesome! It may not take too long to become a dragon, but how can we fully awaken the meaning of the sword? "


    Seeing the exotic treasure in front of you can''t touch it. This feeling is really worrying!


    However, he was aware of a problem. The sword meaning of the seal in the purple xuanjie would not have a reaction with the sword meaning of the core area for no reason. It must mean something.


    "It seems that the master has already guessed it. Yes, the sword meaning in front of me is very strange. Maybe it can wake up the seal completely!" There is excitement in the voice of the spirit.


    Hearing this answer, Jiang Tian didn''t feel relaxed, instead, he became dignified.


    The sword power in the core area is too terrifying. I''m afraid he can''t get a foothold with his current strength.


    As a matter of fact, he reached out to test the boundary of the core area, and was immediately bounced back by a strong threat.


    He didn''t give up his mind and forced him to try again. As a result, his sword power suddenly soared and he almost abandoned his palm.


    "What a terrible sword!" Jiang Tian''s brow was tight and worried.


    Although there are some troubles, he knows that opportunities can not be met. If he leaves here, he will miss this great opportunity!


    Even if you can enter the sword soul Valley in the future, who can guarantee that the strange sword idea will disappear?


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian solemnly said, "Jieling, can you help me resist the sword power in the core area?"


    "You can have a try, but the spiritual power of the purple xuanjie consumes a lot. Even if you can resist it, I''m afraid it won''t last long. The master had better consider carefully!" The voice of Jie Ling''s words was solemn, and it seemed that he was worried.


    Jiang tianlue pondered, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes!


    The spiritual power of the purple xuanjie can be restored again, but the chance in front of you can''t be missed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "It''s so decided. I''d rather take some risks than let this opportunity slip away!"


    "Well, it''s up to the master." The spirit of the world responded and began to mobilize the spiritual power of the purple xuanjie.


    Jiang Tian''s body surface will be more than a layer of body protection purple light.


    "The master must remember not to stay too long. No matter whether it is smooth or not, he must return as soon as possible."


    "I know it!" Jiang tianlue nodded and stepped across the sword border and entered the core area.


    Not long after he left, a figure came walking leisurely.


    This is a lonely and proud woman in blue, it is Zhu ziyue!


    She stood and watched in front of this messy area, feeling the strange smell in the air, and her brows were more and more frowned.


    "What a murderous spirit Zhu ziyue murmured to herself with a strange look in her eyes.


    She searched the ground carefully as if she was looking for something. Her expression was extremely dignified. After a moment, she turned her head and looked at the sword boundary in the core area, and her eyes became extremely deep.


    "Is he in the core?" Zhu ziyue was deep in thought and her eyes were long.


    "Sister Zhu, where are you?" At this time, there was a faint voice from behind, which was the sound of Shuo in the daytime.


    Since entering the central region, he has not seen Zhu ziyue for more than ten days. After getting used to the sword power here, he can''t wait to look for it, with a trace of anxiety in his shouts.


    Hearing his cry, Zhu ziyue frowned slightly, and a faint chill flashed in her eyes.


    "Miss ye, wait for me! Younger martial sister ye... " Chen Yu''s voice is not far away, it seems that he is chasing Ye Wuxue.


    With a cold smile, Zhu ziyue stealthily swept away her arms. The white fog swirled and the dust whirled, leaving no trace on the ground where she had just landed.


    During the day, Shuo soon came here and looked around in doubt.


    "I saw a figure just now. Why is it gone? Where on earth has sister Zhu gone? "


    Looking at the sword bound in the core area, he jumps out of the corner of his eye and shakes his head.


    "It''s impossible. The sword power there is too terrible. Even the senior brothers in the main courtyard dare not enter easily. Younger martial sister Zhu should not go there."


    A moment later, ye Wuxue and Chen Yu came one after another.


    "Sister ye Eh! Why are you here, Shuo? " Chen Yu finally catches up with Ye Wuxue, but after seeing the daytime Shuo next to him, he frowns and sees a touch of unspeakable hostility in his eyes.


    "Hum, the sword soul Valley is so big that I can go wherever I like, and you are still in charge of it?" He is also one of the four great geniuses. During the day, Shuo did not lose out to Chen Yu in terms of qualification, strength and background, and was not polite to him at all.


    Hearing his reply, Chen Yu was not angry, but his eyebrows relaxed, and his understanding disappeared.


    "Ha ha, that''s of course. I can''t control you, you can''t control me, we are each other!"


    "Younger martial sister ye, the sword power in the core area is too strong. You''d better not try. The elder''s warning is not a joke!" Chen Yu no longer pays attention to daytime Shuo and puts all his energy on Ye Wuxue''s body.


    Don''t you feel cold without a person


    "Who is missing?" Chen Yumei frowned, but soon understood.


    "Hum! That rubbish certainly can''t bear the pressure of the sword here. He''ll find a place to hide


    During the day, Shuo gave a cold smile: "I''m afraid more than one person is missing. Rowe and Du hang have come here clearly, but now they have disappeared. Don''t you find out?"


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes moved and nodded slowly: "if elder martial brother Bai didn''t say it, I almost forgot. How could these two people disappear?"


    Chen Yu suddenly turned cold again and showed a meaningful smile to Bai Tianshuo.


    "I''m not interested in where Rowe and Du hang go, but Zhu ziyue and Jiang Tian were the first to enter here. Now they are disappearing together. Is it a coincidence or is it intentional?"


    During the day, Shuo''s anger flashed and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes, but Chen Yu''s words were not finished.


    "Shuo in the daytime, I find you very calm. Don''t you care who Zhu ziyue is with now and what she is doing?"


    "That''s not true!" During the day, Shuo gritted his teeth and drank furiously, and his face turned red instantly.


    Chen Yu shook his head and sneered: "ha ha, since entering the valley, Zhu ziyue has been protecting Jiang Tian. I don''t think it''s so simple!"


    "You Shut up


    "No, no, I haven''t finished. In our golden palace, have you ever seen Zhu ziyue be so enthusiastic to any male disciple, as if not?"


    "Shut up! Don''t say any more! " During the day, Shuo shouts furiously, and his whole body is killing. He glares at Chen Yu with hatred and speeds up his pace and leaves here.


    "Chen Yu, when did you become so interested in Zhu ziyue?" Ye Wuxue''s face was slightly heavy, and said nonchalantly.


    Looking at Shuo''s back in the daytime, Chen Yu smiles triumphantly: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any interest in Zhu ziyue. In the whole college, I only admire Ms. Ye!"Ye Wuxue shook his head and sneered: "I believe you are strange!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    In the void, the sword wind whirls wildly and makes a dull sound like thunder. The sword power in the core area is astonishing, and it is not much weaker than when the sword soul array in the central region erupts.


    Fortunately, there was purple light to protect his body. Although Jiang Tian walked heavily, he was not in great danger for a moment.


    Hiss, hisses!


    The sharp sword idea constantly impacts Jiang Tian, but he can''t penetrate the purple light of body protection.


    "Ha ha, even the sword power in the core area can''t be penetrated. The spiritual power of the purple xuanjie is really extraordinary!" Jiang Tian''s face was beaming with joy, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But not yet out of a few steps, but came to the mind of the spirit anxious voice.


    "Master, if you want to speed up, the spiritual power of zixuanjie will consume faster than expected. It can only last half an hour at most. If the sword power continues to increase, the time will be shorter!"


    "What? Only half an hour The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped, and his calm moment retreated, and he immediately became embarrassed.


    "Good, good, I see!" With a bitter smile, Jiang Tian forced his way forward.


    At this moment, the seal of the sword in the purple xuanjie is like a compass, guiding him all the way.


    Jiang Tian moves forward at a high speed, and his sword sense is becoming stronger and stronger. After nearly a stick of incense, he comes to a dark forest.


    What''s strange is that he just came here, and suddenly the sword feeling disappeared!


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Tian''s face was stiff, and he felt uneasy.


    But then he found that the sword power in the void disappeared!


    Jiang Tian was greatly surprised. After probing for a moment, he found that this was the case, so he let the spirit withdraw the spirit power of Zixuan world.


    "Curious!" Jiang Tian murmured to himself and kept looking around him.


    After exploring for a moment, I found a dark cave under the cliff in the deep forest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    At this time, there was a change in the seal''s sword meaning, but it was not the strong vibration just now, but a slow and long wave.


    "Master, if there is no accident, that strange sword meaning should come from here."


    "Good! There is a special cave here. I want to explore it well! "


    Without the sword sense, there would be no time limit, and Jiang Tian could calmly search for the sword meaning.


    However, he also understood that the matter was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. The cave seemed to be a bit strange. If he did not keep his vigilance, he might encounter a dangerous situation at any time.


    After pondering for a moment, he walked slowly into the cave.


    A breath of cold and overcast his face, which made him shiver.


    This cold feeling seemed to come from the bottom of his heart. He felt extremely cold because of his physical strength. Even his blood and spiritual power were almost frozen.


    Fortunately, the cave was not as dark as he thought. It was not far away from the cave and even began to become bright.


    "Why, what is that?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and found that there seemed to be many long and short swords on the stone wall in front of him.


    When I came near, I couldn''t help being surprised. It was not a sword, but a bright white crystal. It looked like a silver long sword from a distance.


    These crystals emit an extremely fierce breath. Although they are not as active as the sword spirit array, they are more pure. Each crystal is like a strong energy frozen by seal.


    "Why? This is a cold jade sword crystal. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing here! " The voice of the spirit suddenly rings out, with a bit of surprise and surprise.


    "What is the jade sword crystal?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, some doubts.


    "Hanyu Jianjing is a special kind of sword like crystal. It only exists in places where it is cold and full of sword meaning, and it takes a very long time to form. I''m afraid these cold jade sword crystals have been formed for hundreds of years at least!" The Spirit said excitedly.


    "Hundreds of years Good thing As soon as Jiang Tian''s eyes lit up, he immediately reached out to pick it.


    "Master, be careful..." The voice of the spirit of the world was still declining, and Jiang Tian suffered a loss.


    Chuckle!


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s hand touched Hanyu Jianjing, he was stabbed several times. His face changed and he took his arm back like an electric shock.


    "How could that happen?" Jiang Tian frowned tightly and looked depressed.


    , "master is too careless, cold jade sword crystal is the essence of sword spirit coagulating, sharpness is better than sword, free hand to grasp is like asking for trouble."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    "This can''t blame the spirit of the world, it''s the master who moves too fast!"


    "All right, all right!" Jiang Tian rolled his eyes and took out a short sword to harvest the jade sword crystal.


    "Master, don''t do it first. These sword crystal grades can only be regarded as ordinary. If you go forward, there should be better sword crystals."


    "Oh? Then wait and see Jiang Tian nodded and went on.


    Sure enough, with the continuous progress, the sword crystal on the stone wall is becoming more and more bright, which not only has better appearance, but also contains more pure sword meaning.


    Jiang Tianxin was overjoyed. Soon after, he finally came to the end of the cave, but he was shocked by the scene!


    In front of him is a naturally formed grotto, surrounded by a long, cold jade sword crystal.


    The crystal of these swords is very good. Each of them is crystal clear and transparent, but the meaning of sword is amazing.


    What''s more, the cold in the Grottoes is so intense that it can almost freeze through the spirits!


    If not for Jiang Tian''s strong body, I am afraid he would have been frozen stiff, but now he is also very uncomfortable.


    It took almost no time for Jiang Tian to find out the position of the sword meaning.


    Because it is located in the middle of the grottoes, a Zhangxu high jade sword crystal!


    The huge crystal of the sword stands high, like a monument of sword meaning. It makes Jiang Tian feel an invisible force of oppression from a long distance!


    "Master, that''s it. The sword is in it!" With the exclamation of the spirit of the world, the sword meaning sealed in the purple xuanjie began to vibrate violently.


    Jiang Tian is no longer surprised. He looks forward to see a snow-white sword blade hidden in the huge sword crystal.


    However, it seems that this sword blade is not a complete sword body, but a combination of one tiny cold jade sword crystal!


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Tian frowned and was puzzled.


    Hum!


    Jiang Tian''s face suddenly changed, and he found that the sword meaning of the seal in the purple Xuan world began to stir violently.


    At the same time, in the huge sword crystal, the snow-white blade also began to change!


    There was a strange buzz, and the huge sword crystal began to shake violently, as if it might collapse at any time.


    Under the guidance of it, the sword crystal in the whole Grottoes has changed, releasing a strong sense of sword!


    "Not good!" Jiang Tian''s face changed greatly, and his cold sweat suddenly burst out.


    There are so many cold jade sword crystals, and all of them are pure. If all of them break out, the sword will be extremely terrifying."Master, please step back. It''s not the meaning of the sword, it''s a sword pith. It''s about to break the crystal!" The spirit cried out anxiously.


    "What now?" Jiang Tian''s heart was very anxious, and he quickly retreated.


    "No time to explain! So far, we can only deal with it with the sword meaning sealed in the purple xuanjie Before the sound of the words fell, Jieling mobilized the spirit of Zixuan to protect Jiang Tian. At the same time, he forced the sword meaning of the seal out.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian felt the shock of the void and nearly passed out.


    I can''t help but endure the fright in my heart. I can see a fire wrapped by golden light, and the red sword shadow is suspended in the void, sending out terrible high temperature!


    One cold, one hot two sword!


    The cold one, of course, is the sword pith sealed in the cold jade sword crystal. It''s extremely cold, freezing into the spirit!


    Although the spirit had no time to explain, Jiang Tian had already understood that the sword pith was more terrifying than the meaning of the sword.


    The hot one, naturally, is a fire red sword shadow just released from the purple and mysterious world. It''s fierce and domineering!


    As soon as the shadow of the sword appeared, the temperature of the whole grotto rose sharply. The golden light and the fire light in the void mutually reflected, as if it had become a fire cave!


    The previous chill had already disappeared. Jiang Tian, who had been shivering, was sweating all over his body and was boiling with blood.


    Bang!


    At last, the crystal of the jade sword broke, and the pith of the white sword broke away, forming a little illusory white sword. Without hesitation, it rushed towards the fire red sword shadow wrapped by golden light.


    Fire red sword shadow also does not show weakness, head-on rush up.


    The whole grotto rocked violently as if it might collapse at any time.


    The white giant sword releases incomparable coldness, swallowing the red sword shadow.


    In a flash, the golden light suddenly brightened, and the fire red sword shadow suddenly scattered, and then it was transmitted from the white sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    The powerful sword sense shakes the grottoes violently, and a cold jade sword crystal falls down, but it can''t reach the ground, and then it is broken by two terrible sword ideas, which turns into a strong sword sense pressure and melts into the void.


    Fortunately, the grottoes did not really collapse. After a long time, the vision gradually subsided and the grottoes became quiet.


    "It''s close!" Jiang Tian vomited out a long sullen breath and looked forward intently!


    The golden light that originally wrapped the shadow of the sword has disappeared. Only a long blade of the sword is floating in the air and is spreading out a lingering charm.


    The sword blade is red and white, and the two colors are changeable. At the same time, it emits cold and hot sword meaning. It''s really strange!


    "Is it over?" Jiang Tian murmured to himself, a little hesitant.


    "Congratulations, master. Your luck is good. The sword meaning sealed in the purple Xuan world and the cold crystal sword pith have been integrated. You can start to merge!"


    Hearing the joyful voice of the world spirit, Jiang Tian did not act rashly, but cautiously looked at the sword blade.


    Although it looks very magnificent, he always thinks that the blade of the sword is very beautiful. The terrifying power behind the beautiful appearance is awe inspiring!


    "Is there really no problem?" Jiang Tian frowned and said to himself, his face was extremely dignified.


    Once there is a problem, it is certainly not as simple as cutting a finger. After a loss, he has become extremely cautious.


    "The master can rest assured that the two are mutually complementary and mutually exclusive. After the integration, their anger will disappear. Only when they are integrated and absorbed can they really exert their power. There will be no problem."


    Jiang Tian nodded and was about to go forward when he suddenly found that the purple light of body protection had been extinguished!


    "How can this happen? Is the spiritual power of Zixuan world exhausted?" Jiang Tian frowned and looked ugly.


    After waiting for a moment, the faint voice of the world spirit came out in my mind.


    "Master, the spirit power of Zixuan realm is consumed too much, and the spirit can''t help for the moment. You can do it yourself..." With that, the voice disappeared.


    Jiang Tian''s mouth twitched and his heart was speechless.


    Fortunately, the spirit power of the purple xuanjie has reached the present. Otherwise, if it was consumed suddenly just now, wouldn''t he be broken to pieces?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but swallow his throat and found that his voice was a little dry.


    "How could it be so clever?" Jiang Tian wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, and suddenly remembered something, and his face became extremely ugly.


    How can he get out of the core area of jianhun valley without the spiritual protection of Zixuan?


    Jiang Tian''s mind was in a mess. Fortunately, he soon calmed down. At present, it was useless to think about it any more. He had to fuse this strange blade first.


    Looking at the flowing red and white sword blade, he was suddenly a little depressed. What was sealed in the purple world was a sword meaning, while what was sealed in the cold jade sword crystal was a sword pith. Now what should we call it after the fusion of the two?


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Tian finally had an idea.


    "One red and one white, one hot and one cold, I will call you red snow sword pith!" Jiang Tian thought it was a good name. He gave himself a thumbs up and laughed happily.


    But soon he took back his mind and began to think about how to integrate it.


    The spirit didn''t tell it the fusion method, and he didn''t know what kind of syncretic skill was. There was no record about it in the sword skill "divine light sword".


    Frowning for a moment, he suddenly thought of the sword soul Valley training, the purpose is to understand the meaning of the sword, so a light flashed in his mind.


    "Without the help of the spirit, I can only try it!" In fact, Jiang Tian couldn''t think of any other way, so he had to do it.


    More than ten days ago, he had reached the state of "the heart of the sword sprouts". After these days of understanding, his realm has been improved, and the breakthrough must be here.


    After making up his mind, he began to cross his knees and close his eyes, urging his "sword heart" to communicate with the red snow sword pith.


    Things are more difficult than he imagined. Although chixue''s sword spirit is no longer violent and does not threaten him temporarily, it is not easy to communicate with him.


    A few hours later, chixue sword pulp did not have any "goodwill" reaction, sometimes because Jiang Tian was too eager, it even did not understand the amorous feelings to hide back.


    This made Jiang Tian very speechless, but on second thought, it was also a kind of response. Since there was no other way, he could only do so.


    It can be said that his martial arts talent is very strong, and his Kendo attainments are not weak. After three days, he and chixue Jiansui can finally communicate with each other.


    This made Jiang Tian feel relieved.


    Under his urging, the red snow sword pith has been able to swim and rotate in the grottoes. Through the hard stone wall, it is like cutting melons and cutting vegetables. It is like entering an uninhabited place, showing amazing sharpness.


    However, chixue sword pulp seems to be a bit "willful", sometimes very disobedient.


    "Although we can''t use our arms and fingers, we can control them initially." Jiang Tian nodded slowly and finally showed a smile.


    Later, he tried to put chixue into the purple xuanjie. Fortunately, everything went well and no accident happened.Jiang Tian finally gave up his concerns and wondered how to leave.


    Looking at the broken all the cold jade sword crystal in the grottoes, he was also greatly sorry, but he was relieved to think of some of the tunnel in the cave.


    However, when he returned to the passage to prepare for harvesting, he found that the cold jade sword crystal collapsed with his arrival, and became a strong sword spirit and disappeared in the void.


    "How can it be?" Jiang Tian''s face was stiff and he was shocked.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly understood that these cold jade swordsmen must not bear the power of red snow to collapse, and there seems to be no explanation.


    But he then denied the idea that the red snow sword pulp had been put into the purple Xuan realm by him, so it was not possible to disclose the sword meaning again. The fact should be strange.


    After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Tian began to communicate with the sword heart, and prepared to cover up the sword intention of red snow, but he found an unexpected thing.


    "Turn sword into spirit!" Jiang Tianyi couldn''t help but shout, and a little shock flashed in his eyes.


    Unconsciously, his sword attainments have surpassed the "sword heart sprouting", to "turn sword into spirit" level!


    "Turning sword into spirit" means that the heart of the sword and the power of blood pulse are completely integrated, and there is no gap between them. The sword will be displayed by raising hands and throwing feet without any further deliberate urging.


    Most of the martial arts in the open sky are difficult to reach this level. Jiang Tian has reached the eighth floor of the building Lingjing, which is quite remarkable.


    Jiang Tian understands that this is actually due to his experience in caves. He personally felt the integration of red sword and cold crystal sword pulp. Under the threat of that kind of sword, it is difficult to improve his sword attainments.


    This is chance, can meet the opportunity that cannot be asked!


    Jiang Tian breathes deeply, and a fine light blooms in his eyes.


    After he understood the reason of the matter, he immediately relaxed a lot, his heart read a little bit, the sword in the blood vein was dormant, and took a few sword crystals left, and put them into the purple and xuanjie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    With his current Kendo accomplishments, these sword crystals have no effect on him. He is going to take them back and give them to some friends.


    They can''t come to jianhun Valley, and they can''t feel the power of sword here. These cold jade sword crystals are absolutely precious to them.


    "Hanyu Jianjing can''t bear the pressure of my sword sense. I''m afraid the sword meaning in the core area is no threat to me." Jiang Tian strode out of the cave.


    In fact, as he expected, even without the help of the spirit, he could safely protect himself in the core area, and the powerful sword power had no effect on him.


    In addition, he found some subtle changes.


    Although the strength of the sword''s meaning did not decrease, it seemed that there was less ferocity and became relatively peaceful.


    We don''t have to think about it. It must have something to do with the change of the marrow of Hanjing sword.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t know how this change would affect the sword soul array, but since things have already happened, he can''t control so much.


    It wasn''t long before he was back in the middle.


    At this moment, the sword power here seems to him to be nonexistent, and the contrast makes him sigh.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, ready to leave here, but there comes a long call.


    "Younger brother Jiang!" Not far away, a white fog rolled, Zhu ziyue came slowly, quietly looking at him, eyes incomparably deep.


    "Sister Zhu!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and nodded to her.


    The girl seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. He could not help but feel a little strange in his eyes.


    "Now how do you call me elder martial sister?" Zhu ziyue looks directly at Jiang Tian with a leisurely smile and a sly look.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "have you been waiting for me?"


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I thought you''d be in danger. Now it seems that I''ve been worrying too much." Zhu ziyue nodded, with a thoughtful smile.


    "Elder martial sister Lao Zhu is worried about me. I have nothing to do with it."


    "Then let''s go together." Zhu ziyue smiles and walks out side by side with Jiang Tian.


    They were not far away, they were blocked by a figure.


    "Sister Zhu, you are here indeed!" During the day, Shuo frowned and looked at Zhu ziyue, turning to Jiang Tian with a strong chill.


    "Jiang Tian, why are you with younger sister Zhu?"


    Jiang Tian was disgusted by his lofty posture. Looking at Zhu ziyue, he gave a cold smile: "some people seem not to like it."


    "Don''t mind him. Let''s go." Zhu ziyue is obviously not very happy, lightly looked at daytime Shuo one eye and then turned to leave.


    Jiang Tian gave him a cold smile and was ready to leave.


    "Stop!" During the day Shuo was angry.


    He finally found Zhu ziyue, but the other side didn''t have a good face, and he went with Jiang Tian, which really made him feel angry.


    She and Jiang Tian disappeared for so long. What happened between them? How could they come to such a quiet place?


    Chen Yu''s words echoed in his mind. During the day, Shuo couldn''t help being jealous of the fire, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and frowned: "what do you want to do in the daytime?"


    "Answer my question! Why are you with younger sister Zhu? " During the day, Shuo Mei flashed a trace of killing intention, as if to see the fierce beast of prey.


    "What does it have to do with you if I''m with or not? Don''t you think you''re too lenient in daytime?" Jiang Tian sneers at him, but he doesn''t buy it.


    If the other party talks well, he may explain, but since it is such an attitude, he certainly will not have a good face.


    In fact, Jiang Tian is very clear about daytime Shuo''s idea, but Zhu ziyue doesn''t mean that to him at all, which is clearly wishful thinking.


    Originally, this kind of thing had nothing to do with Jiang Tian, but Shuo had to pull on him during the day, which was unacceptable.


    "Bastard! If you don''t make it clear today, don''t blame my people for being ruthless! " During the day, the whole body is full of murderous spirit.


    Looking at his commanding and unquestionable posture, Jiang Tian was speechless in his heart and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Daytime Shuo, what do you think you are? Why do you pose to me like this? Hurry up, or you''ll regret it


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s reaction, daytime Shuo is more and more convinced that he and Zhu ziyue really have some problems.


    During the day, his forehead was full of blue veins, and he could no longer contain the fire of jealousy in his heart.


    "Damn you, you don''t pee to take care of yourself. What kind of character can you covet, sister Zhu? Today, I must teach you a good lesson, let you understand the gap between genius and waste! "


    In the daytime, Shuo shouts a violent drink to attract the empty sword meaning and prepares to attack Jiang Tian.


    But a figure suddenly stood in front of him.


    Zhu ziyue looked cold and disgusted."Stop it! You have gone too far in the daytime


    During the day, Shuo''s mouth twitched, and he tried to resist his jealousy: "younger martial sister Zhu, don''t be cheated by him. What''s worthy of you? Looking at the whole vice hospital, it''s just


    "Shut up!" Zhu ziyue drank, her eyes full of anger.


    "Daytime Shuo, you are too conceited. If you are so rude, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    During the day, Shuo''s face was stiff, he shook his head and sighed, and his whole body was helpless.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll let him go for a while."


    "Jiang Tian, stay away from younger martial sister Zhu in the future, or I will teach you a lesson!" In the daytime, Shuo looks at Jiang Tian and threatens fiercely.


    Don''t mention the little copper hall disciple, even the Golden Hall genius, as long as he dares to provoke Zhu ziyue, he will not be polite.


    "Well, it''s not sure who will teach you, but I don''t have time to waste time with you. If you really want to feel uncomfortable, I don''t mind letting you suffer." Jiang Tian sneered and strode forward.


    "Zhu ziyue, you should stay away from me in the future, and don''t take the initiative to approach me. Otherwise, in case of any misunderstanding, I''m afraid I can''t control my fist!" Jiang TianChao and Zhu ziyue smile strangely and leave quickly.


    "How unreasonable Hum! In the face of younger martial sister Zhu, I will not dispute with you today. If I am so arrogant next time, I will not kill you! " During the day, Shuo was so angry that he let out his anger. When Jiang Tian went far away, he put on a smiling face and came to Zhu ziyue.


    "Sister Zhu, don''t be upset by this kind of rubbish. Let''s go?"


    Zhu ziyue stops her anger and regains her arrogance.


    "Shuo in the daytime, I warn you to stay away from me in the future, and do not take the initiative to approach me, otherwise in case I am in a bad mood, I may not be able to control my fist!"


    "Well?" Hearing this, Shuo''s face became very ugly during the day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    He was not afraid of Zhu ziyue''s threat, but her tone was exactly the same as that of Jiang Tian, which made him extremely angry, but he was hard to get angry, and his body was shaking and his face was livid.


    When he regained consciousness, Zhu ziyue had already sneered and left.


    "Damn it!" During the day, Shuo gritted his teeth and angrily scolded, and ran after him.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Jiang Tian was blocked again.


    This time it was Chen Yu. He stood alone on the only way out of the valley. His eyes were cold, and there was a faint murderous spirit between his brows.


    "Jiang Tian, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Seeing Chen Yu, Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyes became cold.


    "Chen Yu, are you so eager to die?" Jiang Tian said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Tian, you are too arrogant! Do you really think you''re great? I tell you, even if you kill Rowe and Duhang, you will not be my opponent A strange smile appeared in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Chen Yu knew more than he imagined.


    He didn''t deny or admit it. He looked at each other coldly and had a chill in his eyes.


    Chen Yu seemed very satisfied with his reaction, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Do you think you can hide all the people from making such a big noise in jianhun Valley? Do you think others are deaf and blind? "


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and his face was calm.


    "Well, it seems that I underestimated you a little, but it doesn''t make any difference to me. We have to settle our accounts sooner or later. Since you are in such a hurry, I''ll help you."


    Chen Yu shook his head and laughed with disdain in his eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, I admit that you have good qualifications and strong strength, but you are a little overconfident. Do you think Chen is like those ordinary talents? I tell you, the details of biling villa are not what you can imagine, and my means are not what you can resist. Let''s die


    Chen Yu''s eyes shrunk, and suddenly a green sword appeared in his right hand!


    The body of the sword trembled, and the sword in the void quickly rolled down, and the long sword burst into the blue light, and the cold killing intention rushed toward Jiang Tian.


    "It''s your fate to die under the Bibo sword of biling mountain villa!"


    Chen Yu smiles with pride, showing strong self-confidence.


    Although he could not use his blood and spiritual power, he asked himself that it was not a problem to kill Jiang Tian with the help of this Bibo sword.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    It has to be said that the attack of Bibo sword is very strong, especially for the sword meaning in the void.


    The opponent just waved his hand and gathered a strong sword sense of prestige. Although it was not as powerful as the sword soul array, it was faster and more flexible, and the threat was not small.


    If he had not been in the core area, he would have been hard to deal with, but now, he doesn''t care.


    "You want to kill me like this. You think it''s too simple." Jiang Tian smiles coldly and waves his arm.


    The white fog rolled down and gathered into a sword like blade half a foot long. With a wave of his right arm, he met the Bibo sword.


    Bang!


    In the void, the blue wave sword splits Jiang Tian''s sword. The sharpness of the sword is beyond his expectation.


    "So sharp Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, now you know it''s really good, but it''s too late!" Chen Yu took a sharp drink, and the offensive rose abruptly.


    Although the scope of jianhun Valley is large, there are many people who have come to experience. If Jiang Tian is not solved as soon as possible, things will certainly change.


    So he was more and more fierce, and wanted to kill Jiang Tian immediately.


    "It''s a good sword. I''ll take it!" Jiang Tian didn''t want to fight with him any more. If it hadn''t been for his blood and spiritual power, he would have blown Chen Yu away.


    He developed his knowledge of swordsmanship, once again gathered a sword like blade, and attacked Bibo sword head-on.


    At the same time, he swept out quickly, forming a slender sword, intending to stab Chen Yu''s arm.


    "Damn it!" Chen Yu''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Jiang Tian would be so fierce and nearly suffered a loss.


    Fortunately, the sword of Bibo was in his hand. Even though he was a little angry, he was not completely defeated.


    But the next moment, he found that he greatly underestimated Jiang Tian''s means.


    There was a flash of white light in front of me, and the two sword blades had already been cut in front of me.


    Chen Yu swept quickly with his sword. As soon as he scattered the two swords, he was hit by another sword meaning blade formed by Jiang Tian.


    Bang! His arm felt numb, and Chen Yu cried out.


    "Bring it!" Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the meaning of the sword between the palms of his hands condenses, and his five fingers bounce out.


    There was a sudden bang. All the five wind fingers hit the body of the sword. Chen Yu''s arm hurt and he lost control of the Bibo sword.


    Jiang Tian rolled his right hand, and Bibo sword flew to him under the guidance of the sword.


    "Is that your strength? It''s just unbearable!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him.Seeing that the sword was about to be obtained, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    Chen Yu is one of the four great geniuses, and is also the descendant of biling mountain villa. His strength can''t be worse than that of Rowe and Du hang, so it''s too easy to get it.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian''s heart suddenly gave birth to a warning sign. He turned his head and saw Chen Yu''s grim smile.


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Tian, you go to die!" Chen Yu popped up a pointing wind and hit the tail of Bibo sword accurately.


    Bang!


    The body of the sword trembled violently, and a strange spiritual power suddenly gushed out. The light of the blue wave sword soared, and the white fog in the void curled wildly. The powerful sword power instantly locked Jiang Tian!


    It turns out that Bibo sword is a sword that has blessed the spirit. It has been refined by Chen Yu with secret arts. Now it shows its real power.


    "Do you think I''ll do it here at will?" Chen Yu shook his head and sneered, as if he had seen the scene of Jiang Tian being strangled by the sword.


    But the next moment, he was shocked.


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, his right hand flies in the air, and his amazing sword sense rolls down!


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    With a wave of his right arm, Jiang Tian''s powerful sense of sword spiraled like a cloud, breaking out to crush the blue wave sword.


    Boom!


    However, no matter how hard the sword struggles, it can''t break out of the confinement of the power of the sword.


    "How could that happen?" Chen Yu''s eyes twitched, shocked.


    "Has his swordsmanship reached the level of" transforming sword into spirit ", otherwise, how could he instantly gather such a powerful sword power


    Chen Yu was shocked and finally realized that something was wrong!


    But the vision in the void is not over yet. Jiang Tian inadvertently releases a breath of red snow sword pith, which immediately leads to the strong reaction of the sword soul array.


    Boom!


    The power of the sword soared in an instant. The powerful power directly dropped the struggling and swinging blue wave sword to the ground. After a few whines, there was no sound.


    The wind and cloud in the void is so powerful that it is no less powerful than the forbidden explosion of the sword soul array!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    This time, Chen Yu was completely shocked. He had some backup means, but he immediately put out his mind after seeing this scene.


    Jiang Tian is also very surprised, he did not expect that the inadvertent hand should trigger such a strong reaction.


    But this amazing scene also made him realize something.


    "I didn''t expect that after controlling the pith of chixue sword, there would be such benefits!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    Chen Yu''s eyes twitched, but he was afraid to stay.


    He can''t use his blood and spiritual power here. His swordsmanship is far less than Jiang Tian. He can''t take advantage of him in any case. He runs away without hesitation.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, Zhu ziyue, daytime Shuo and several other disciples of the golden palace rushed to come.


    "You''re lucky!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and snorted coldly. He didn''t chase forward.


    Even if he chases him, Chen Yu may have run out of the sword soul valley. The college elder can''t sit and watch the two fight.


    He would not be so stupid as to start under the noses of others, which would not only kill Chen Yu, but also cause trouble to himself.


    Jiang Tianleng snorted and grasped the Bibo sword in his hand.


    This sword is carefully made by biling villa, and its value must be high.


    He was short of a sharp weapon to take advantage of. Of course, he was welcome to the door. He looked at it in a hurry and put it into the purple world.


    "It''s good to pick up a sword for nothing!" Jiang Tian nodded with satisfaction and dispelled the sword power in the void.


    This sword is even the interest paid in advance by Chen Yu for his evil deeds.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what happened here?" Zhu ziyue scanned the void and asked in doubt.


    Feeling the amazing sword in the void, several other people also frowned and looked at each other.


    "Nothing." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t explain. He turns around and walks away.


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly, while others were puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    To enter the sword soul Valley, you need to open the prohibition, but you don''t need to leave. Just go out.


    Chen Yu runs out of jianhun Valley in confusion. He finally breathes a sigh of relief, but it is strange when he looks up.


    The elder of the college who brought them disappeared, but there was another man standing in front of him.


    The man stood with his hands down and his back to him. His figure was familiar, but he didn''t recognize who it was.


    The man turned quickly with a deep smile.


    "Deputy hall master Ling!" Chen Yu''s face changed slightly, and he bowed in a hurry.


    At this time, Ling Jiuyuan was obviously in a good mood, nodded a smile and waved.


    "Ha ha, Chen Yu, why are you alone and those other people?"


    Chen Yu''s face was uncertain for a while, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He walked quickly to Ling Jiuyuan, and his mouth showed a smile of satisfaction.


    "Vice hall leader Ling, there is something you should be very interested in, and listen to the disciples carefully."


    "Oh?" Ling Jiuyuan eyebrows move, eyes suddenly a cold.


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu immediately said what happened in jianhun valley.


    "What?" Ling Jiuyuan''s face became extremely gloomy after listening to it.


    "Yes or no, when they come out." Chen Yu gives a cold smile and retreats to one side.


    Soon, Jiang Tian, Zhu ziyue and others have walked out of jianhun valley.


    After seeing Ling Jiuyuan, Jiang Tian didn''t jump from the corner of his eye.


    He knew that the other side''s calculation would not end with the death of Rowe and Du hang, but he was not afraid. Instead, he shook his head and laughed and looked at him coldly.


    "It''s rare that the little sword soul Valley experienced and even alerted Ling vice hall leader to come in person." Jiang Tian''s words are full of deep meaning, and he is very happy to see the other party''s shriveled appearance.


    He knew that with Ling Jiuyuan''s disposition, things didn''t end so easily, and he didn''t avoid it.


    Ling Jiuyuan glanced at the crowd in a gloomy way, and then coldly looked at Zhu ziyue.


    "Why are there two people missing?"


    Zhu ziyue looked at Jiang Tian subconsciously. The color in her eyes flashed away. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Ling Jiuyuan frowns and looks at Jiang Tian coldly.


    "Jiang Tian, where are Rowe and Du hang now?"


    At this point, Ling Jiuyuan, Chen Yu, Jiang Tian, and even Zhu ziyue have already known it, but others are still in the dark.


    Of course, Du yuan and Jiang Tian hang only want to see if they will.


    Because his plan was perfect enough, he ordered Rowe and Du hang to be unknown, and now there is no evidence to prove it.


    But it is not difficult to prove that they died because of Jiang Tian, at least Chen Yu can.


    He wants to see how the little disciple of the copper hall can escape from today''s death.


    "Jiang Tian, you''re still far from me in mind." Ling Jiuyuan sneers at him more than once. In contrast, killing Jiang Tiancai by himself is more antidote.Jiang Tian looks at Ling Jiuyuan and laughs strangely: "where they should be."


    This answer is somewhat unexpected. Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes are cold, and a cruel smile flashes across the corner of his mouth.


    "You killed them!"


    Jiang Tian glanced at Chen Yu. There was a grim smile on his face. He shook his head and said, "it''s not me who killed them."


    "Who is that?" Ling Jiuyuan asked coldly.


    "Deputy hall master Ling!" Jiang Tian has a sneer on his face.


    "Well?" Ling Jiuyuan''s face sank, and the murderous spirit gradually rose between the eyebrows.


    Jiang Tian said coldly: "who killed them? You should know the source of the trapped demon charm and the spirit charm. The vice hall master Ling spent so much time, didn''t he just want to pour the dirty water on me?"


    "Well, you Jiang Tian, you dare not admit that you have committed a bad thing, but come to slander me again. What should you do?" Ling Jiuyuan''s ferocious color flashed, and his body gradually lifted up a force of prestige.


    "What is slander? In the valley of sword soul, Luo Wei and Du hang have already told the truth. You are the one who gave them the demon charms and spirit charms, and you are also the one who instructed them to plot against me. Is that what the deputy hall leader Ling dare to do


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, many disciples'' faces changed.


    They know that most of Jiang Tian''s remarks are true, because the whole vice court knows the cross section between them, and the trapped demon Rune and the spirit guiding Rune are not accessible to ordinary disciples.


    But even if they knew what to do, would they dare to blame the Deputy Temple master?


    In fact, the present disciples would like to Ling Jiuyuan to suppress Jiang Tian and destroy his popularity!


    One exception, however, was one.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be rude!" Zhu ziyue''s face is slightly heavy, and she drinks ginger day coldly.


    "Deputy hall master Ling, there must be some misunderstanding about this matter. Please don''t pay attention to Jiang Tian''s reckless words! Sword Spirit Valley is full of sword power. Rowe and Du hang think that maybe they accidentally inspired the blood and spiritual power and were hanged by the sword soul array. Please observe it carefully! "


    "Oh?" Ling Jiuyuan looks at Zhu ziyue with a deep look and a slightly strange face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    What a wise person Zhu ziyue is, she is already aware of this matter. The reason why she said this is just to resolve the crisis in front of her.


    The so-called hero does not eat the immediate loss, even if Jiang Tian''s talent is good, the potential is high, and Ling Jiuyuan confrontation is extremely unwise move.


    She set this step to give everyone a chance to step back.


    This not only saved Ling Jiuyuan''s face, but also made Jiang Tian free from danger, but also avoided everyone''s embarrassment.


    There is a subtle and strange atmosphere floating in the air. If no one dares to pierce her, a crisis can be resolved, even if everyone is already a mirror of their hearts.


    However, in Ling''s eyes, Zhu ziyue is obviously not enough.


    He frowned slightly, and a deep smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His words were amazing.


    "As for the old man, if you don''t agree with them, why don''t you give them an explanation?"


    The voice of the voice of the swing open, all agreed to the same body a shock!


    Zhu ziyue''s eyes were cold, but she didn''t expect Ling Jiuyuan to be this reaction.


    Her painstaking steps were smashed by the other party''s gentle words. It seems that Ling Jiuyuan doesn''t intend to let Jiang Tian go at all. This is going to be a tough fight.


    He turned to look at Jiang Tian, but found that he was still calm, as if he did not realize that he had already stood on the edge of the cliff. Further forward, it would be enough to let him to pieces!


    How can this person be so ignorant?


    She frowned, and a chill flashed in her eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, are you wrong? How can Rowe and Du hang have demon trapped runes and spirit guiding runes?" Zhu ziyue is eager to question, with a trace of resentment in her voice.


    Ling Jiuyuan, with a strange smile on his face, looked down at the two young people to see what spray they could turn out.


    "How? That''s what they said. Otherwise, how could I know the charm came Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He is very calm.


    Her eyes glanced at Zhu ziyue and gave her a calm smile. Then she looked at Ling Jiuyuan coldly, with firm and sharp eyes.


    Zhu ziyue''s heart sank completely.


    Ling Jiuyuan is tactful and insidious. Jiang Tian knows the danger but is not afraid. What else can she say and do in this situation?


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and sighed, silent.


    She can only hope that the elder of the college who brought them here will show up soon. Maybe she can stop this fight, or Jiang Tian will die!


    However, the elder did not show up and did not know what to do.


    The atmosphere gradually fell into a stalemate, and everyone''s faces became dignified.


    Chen Yu, daytime Shuo, Ma Dong, Han Peng and others all have a gloomy smile on their faces. They can''t wait to see Jiang Tian''s fate.


    ¡­¡­


    At the mouth of the valley fell into a standoff, the core area of sword soul Valley suddenly fell a figure.


    This is an old man with deep breath. His hair is white and his body is covered with plain clothes. He looks like a fairy.


    He held a damaged ancient sword in his hand. The mottled sword was covered with sword rust, which gave out a long and vigorous sword meaning, like an ancient beast in deep sleep.


    The old man with the ancient sword fell in front of the dense forest in the core area, and his face changed after landing.


    "How could that happen?" His eyes narrowed around him, and his sharp eyes made the void tremble!


    Then he walked quickly into the cave and came to the cave. His face became very deep.


    "How could it be?" The old man''s eyes flashed, shaking his head cold drink.


    "It took me so much time to find the ancient phoenix burning sword. I expected it to hold down the pith of the cold crystal sword, but I didn''t expect such a change!"


    Looking at the grottoes, the old man breathed deeply and was very restless.


    A moment later, he walked out of the cave with his sword in his hand, glanced around him coldly and swept forward all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Tian, what else can you say?" Ling Jiuyuan slowly spit out gas, as if the overall situation has been decided.


    This time, Su Wan, Luo Lan and Qiu Feng are not present. Who else can save Jiang Tian?


    "I have made it very clear that you, deputy hall leader Ling, manipulated everything in order to kill me. Do you still need to doubt this matter?" With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian did not retreat.


    Zhu ziyue didn''t know what to say. She held her left hand tightly in her sleeve, frowned and sighed, and her eyes hesitated.


    "Good. Give evidence to prove what you said, or you will know the consequences." Ling Jiuyuan gave a cold smile and his eyes were sharp and incomparable.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles: "Ling vice hall master has a careful plan. How can he leave evidence?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, since there is no evidence, you are slandering me! Jiang Tian, what should you do Ling Jiuyuan''s face was cold and his whole body was killing.


    Watching Jiang Tian fall into his dead end step by step and be played with by him is really wonderful.Even if he is a gifted genius, even if his future achievements may not be one in a million, even if he will grow up to be an unmatched and powerful man, he must first live.


    However, can he?


    "Death penalty!" Jiang Tian smiles calmly, and his eyes are cold and incomparable.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that you are very conscious. You have paid so much attention to me!" Ling Jiuyuan laughed more and more frantic, has reached the level of unbridled.


    Faced with a dozen or so little disciples, even if they admit what they have done, what can they do and dare to say?


    "No, I''m talking about you!" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and his face is full of sarcasm.


    "As the deputy head of the golden hall and the elder of the Academy, he revenged himself on a little disciple with such cruel and despicable means. What is this not a capital crime?"


    As soon as she said this, Zhu ziyue did not jump from the corner of her eyes, and her eyebrows became more and more tight.


    Chen Yu and others are more and more proud of themselves. Jiang Tian thinks that he died too slowly!


    "Jiang Tian, you killed your classmates and attacked and slandered me wantonly. It''s enough to die a hundred times!" Ling Jiuyuan looks cold and full of opportunities.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Jiang Tian sneered at him.


    "Good boy, brave enough, you can go on the road!" Ling Jiuyuan''s ferocious color flashed, and he raised his hand and patted Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The huge spiritual power palm print suddenly falls down, and the wind and cloud roll down in the void.


    This palm is enough to make Jiang Tian smash to pieces. People don''t want to be involved, let alone be buried with him. After a big change of face, they all flash aside with the fastest speed.


    In the roaring sound, the powerful pressure instantly submerged Jiang Tian, making the whole ground shaking!


    Zhu ziyue''s face became extremely ugly. She secretly hated that she was not decisive enough. If she could have more courage, things might turn a little better.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Jiang Tian only has the strength of building eight layers of spiritual realm. How can he resist Ling Jiuyuan''s terrorist attack?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    If he was in the jianhun Valley, he might have a little more vitality, but this was outside the valley. Ling Jiuyuan''s power would not be discounted at all, and Jiang Tian would not have a chance to survive.


    Zhu ziyue looks at Ling Jiuyuan coldly, her eyes become incomparably cold.


    A brilliant genius, just like this?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ling Jiuyuan laughed wildly and looked at the crowd coldly. His eyes were filled with dignity and evil spirit.


    This is the end of offending him, this is the thunderous anger of the vice Lord of the golden palace!


    Isn''t Jiang Tian bold? Isn''t he arrogant? What''s the result?


    What''s the use of being crazy?


    "Ha ha ha Well? " The smoke and dust in the void and the fluctuation of spiritual power gradually dissipated, and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    "How could it be?" Ling Jiuyuan''s face became extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Just now, this stroke did not kill Jiang Tian, but it shocked him back ten Zhang.


    Jiang Tian''s feet make two deep gullies on the ground, and the whole person retreats to the entrance of jianhun Valley, surrounded by a thick sword power. Except for his pale face, there is nothing strange about him!


    Ling Jiuyuan''s old face twitched, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    People who saw this scene changed their faces and were shocked!


    Ling Jiuyuan is a strong man in the moon range. His palm power is enough to kill the master of Kaitian realm. Under such a terrible attack, Jiang Tian survived. Is it amazing?


    "How could that be possible?" People looked at each other with a very complicated look.


    "A miracle, a miracle!" Zhu ziyue''s eyes brightened and her breath became short.


    She suddenly found that she couldn''t see through Jiang Tian. Even Ling Jiuyuan could bear the terrible blow. What kind of cards did he have?


    At this moment, Chen Yu, daytime Shuo, and Ma Dong and Han Peng''s faces are even more difficult to see.


    They were already congratulating themselves, but in an instant the situation changed so much that they could not accept it.


    Ling Jiuyuan''s face was gloomy and incomparable. He gazed at Jiang Tian with a flash of shock in his eyes.


    "The sword''s prestige, this is the sword spirit array''s sword power!"


    This is outside the sword soul valley. Although it is only one step away from the entrance, it is covered by the forbidden array, so it is impossible to reveal the sword power.


    He couldn''t understand how Jiang Tian got the sword power to protect his body?


    "No way! How can you attract the sword spirit through the prohibition of sword soul array Ling Jiuyuan asked in a deep voice, his eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    "Was it unexpected? It''s not a waste of time in jianhun Valley these days! " Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and the corners of his mouth slowly overflow with a trace of blood.


    Although the sword''s sense of power has prevented him from a mortal blow, the blow just now is extremely powerful and has already caused him internal injuries.


    Looking back on the scene of the last battle, Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes once again soared a strong killing opportunity.


    Last time, he thought Jiang Tian was a little strange. Unexpectedly, this time he gave him a big accident, which made him more murderous.


    "Hum, do you think you can save your life by relying on the sword soul array, young man, you think too simple!" Ling Jiuyuan shook his head and laughed with scorn and ridicule.


    Even if Jiang Tian can use the sword''s power, he is also sure to kill him. How can a small warrior who builds a spiritual realm imagine how to kill a strong man in the moon range?


    What''s more, he has not used the real means.


    "Jiang Tian, you are too early to be happy!" Ling Jiuyuan''s face sank and his right hand clenched his fist again.


    Boom!


    The huge fist shadow suddenly condenses and comes to Jiang Tian''s body in an instant, and blows at him with terror.


    This shot is more terrible than the previous one. Even if Jiang Tian has the sword intention to protect his body, I''m afraid he will not die but will be seriously injured!


    The heavy sound roared up, and the spirit power at the entrance of sword soul valley rolled wildly, and the white fog gushed wildly.


    With Jiang Tian''s violent drinking, the huge sword sense pressure rushed out from the mouth of the valley, forming a thick sword sense barrier firmly in front of him.


    The big fist bombarded the barrier and turned into a striking wave.


    "That''s not true!" Ling Jiuyuan''s face sank and he became angry in an instant.


    This time, his attack didn''t hurt Jiang Tian at all, and was resolved by the sword meaning barrier.


    "Damn it! Besides the sword soul Valley, you can attract the sword spirit. What''s the level of this boy''s swordsmanship? " Chen Yu''s eyes leaped wildly and his eyes were very cold.


    In a short period of more than ten days, Jiang Tian''s swordsmanship attainments can not be greatly improved. Even if he reaches the level of "transforming the sword into the spirit", it is impossible to attract such a magnificent sword sense.


    This situation is really out of the ordinary sense!


    Everyone was deeply shocked. Zhu ziyue''s eyes flashed and she couldn''t hide her surprise.


    Although this is not Jiang Tian''s own strength, it is amazing to be able to withstand this life and death crisis with the help of sword soul array.But she is very clear, Ling nine yuan means can not be so simple, if there is no more strong card, Jiang Tian still can not reverse this situation.


    "Damn it, what chance has this boy got in the sword soul Valley?" Ling Jiuyuan is furious in his heart, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    He wanted to tear Jiang Tian into pieces, but the other side had a strong sword sense as a barrier, so it was not so easy to kill him.


    However, he was not worried. Although there was more trouble, it would not affect the final outcome. He still wanted to kill Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, do you think that with the sword soul array as the backing, I can''t punish you?" Ling nine yuan cold smile, right hand and finger suddenly point out.


    Hiss!


    The shrill shrill sound suddenly big, everybody eardrum sharp pain, has covered up the ear, the heart is deeply shocked.


    A golden light broke through the sky and stabbed Jiang Tian like lightning, showing an amazing power!


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and waved his right arm without hesitation.


    The sword is powerful and powerful, and turns into a sword like blade to meet the golden light.


    Boom!


    The two erupted into a roar, the void was shaking continuously, the golden light did not break, but the sword blade trembled violently.


    After a moment of stalemate, the blade of the sword finally failed to hold on, and the surface of the sword broke down.


    The golden light flew out and stabbed on the sword barrier.


    The next moment, Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch and his heart is shocked!


    Although the speed was not fast, the golden light broke through the sword barrier with a firm momentum and kept moving forward. A strong killing opportunity firmly locked Jiang Tian.


    "Hum, you should be proud to die under my Linggang sword finger!" Ling Jiuyuan spits out a sullen breath, nods slowly, sneers more than.


    The closer the golden light was, the heavy death and death of the plane shrouded Jiang Tian.


    He knew that if he could not resist the blow, he would die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    At the critical moment, Jiang Tian drinks wildly, ready to summon the red snow sword pith to resist, hoping to resolve the life and death crisis.


    At this time, a dazzling white light suddenly flew out of the valley of sword soul.


    The white light circled slightly above the mouth of the valley, and he could not help but drink angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that! Who broke into the core area of jianhun Valley White light in the air, showing a sharp eyed old man in plain clothes.


    His eyes swept around, people can''t help but feel awe, as if a cold blade pierced the mind, from the forehead to the foot.


    Even Ling Jiuyuan was shocked and his eyes became suspicious.


    Looking at Jiang Tian behind the sword meaning barrier, the old man can''t help but shrink his eyes and his eyes flash away.


    With a cold hum, his right arm suddenly swung out. After a white light rolled over, the sword barrier suddenly collapsed, and the lethal golden light was also transformed into invisible.


    Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes twitch, his mind is shaking, and his face becomes ugly!


    He didn''t know the old man, but he had heard some rumors. It was said that there was a senior level figure who once lived in seclusion in the sword soul valley.


    Is that the person in front of you?


    "Ling Jiuyuan, deputy head of the golden hall, please see you! I beg your pardon. Who is the master of the college? " Even Ling Jiuyuan had to be humble in front of the old man who was a terror of cultivation.


    Seeing Ling Jiuyuan''s posture, many disciples quickly bowed to worship, but they were too nervous to even speak.


    The old man did not look back, as if he had not heard Ling Jiuyuan''s question.


    "Who are you?" He looked at Jiang Tian coldly, his eyes were majestic and fierce.


    Although the old man solved a crisis for him, Jiang Tian didn''t feel much kindness from the other side, but only the dignity and indifference of the strong.


    Even so, Jiang Tian bowed to him.


    "Thank you very much


    The old man waved his hand: "don''t be wordy! Why do you want to enter the core area of jianhun Valley? "


    Jiang Tian''s mind was shocked, and he suddenly understood some things. He frowned and stopped talking.


    "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly, but there was no movement. Pang Ran''s sword spirit of jianhun Valley rushed out and laid a barrier around him.


    In an instant, their figures disappeared from the eyes of the public.


    Similarly, Jiang Tian could not see Ling Jiuyuan and several other people.


    "This is..." Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped and he felt uneasy.


    Now, you can''t see what Leng Fu said


    Jiang Tian frowned, but in front of the unfathomable old man, he didn''t dare to have any tricks, so he just nodded to admit it.


    "Good!" The old man nodded with a cold smile and stretched out his hand, "take it!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was stiff. He took a look at the old man, and immediately felt his eyes sour and his mind was shaking.


    The old man''s eyes are really fierce, and he has no doubt. If he dares not to obey, he will do it by himself for convenience, and even wipe him out.


    If it is Ling Jiuyuan, he can go around for a while, but in front of the old man, he is really as weak as a mole ant.


    Compared with his own life, no matter how good the treasure is, he has no choice but to listen to each other and quietly call out the red snow sword pith.


    "Eh?" The old man''s eyes shrunk and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    It''s hard to see a little surprise when you look at this strange blade with red and white blending.


    "Interesting!" The old man''s eyes gradually became hot. After observing for a moment, he reached out to touch the pith of chixue sword.


    Unexpectedly, chixue moved leisurely and flew back to Jiang Tian, as if on guard against the old man.


    "Well?" The old man''s face sank, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, his eyes flickered and he nodded thoughtfully.


    "Good boy, I have spent so much effort to tame it, but you can do it easily. What a chance!"


    Looking at Jiang Tian coldly, the old man found that his accomplishments were rather shallow. His swordsmanship was just the level of "transforming sword into spirit", which was not so outstanding.


    The boy in front of me is obviously not so simple.


    "How did you do it?" The old man asked coldly, without any doubt.


    Jiang Tian frowned: "chance coincidence."


    What a coincidence With a cold smile, the old man knew that what Jiang Tian said was not empty words.


    If it''s not for the big chance, not only can''t control the cold crystal sword pith, but also can take the life.


    Moreover, today''s chixue sword pith obviously integrates another kind of sword meaning. For him, it is a great surprise!


    "No matter what chance you have, I will take away the cold jade sword crystal. This is the treasure that I have spent a lot of hard work to cultivate. No one is allowed to touch it!"


    When the old man moved his right hand, he suddenly grabbed at the red snow sword pith. The sword idea was wrapped around his five fingers, showing his terrible swordsmanship.Jiang Tian''s heart was shocked, and he said it was not good.


    "Eh?" As soon as the old man grasped it, he could not help but be surprised. With his accomplishments and swordsmanship, it was just incredible.


    He did not give up. He tried several times in succession, but all ended in failure.


    Disappointed, he can not help frowning, cold looking at Jiang Tian, eyes flickering.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch and his heart is strong.


    Being swept by the old man''s eyes, it was like walking back and forth on the edge of life and death, and felt extremely uneasy.


    "How could it be?" The old man frowned and sighed in disbelief.


    Even if the little disciple of building spirit realm fluently controls the pith of Hanjing sword, how can he let him recognize the Lord completely?


    However, the facts before him told him that Han Jing''s sword pith was completely out of his control, which showed that there was a spiritual mark in the pith of the sword, and even had completed the recognition of the Lord.


    "That''s not true!" The old man snorted coldly, his hands were raised together, and a strong sense of sword broke out, trying to control the red snow sword pith by force.


    As the sword spread, Jiang Tian''s face changed and he felt extremely depressed.


    However, this attempt still failed, and the old man had to calm down and reexamine the blade.


    A moment later, he took out a damaged ancient sword, his eyes flickering and thinking.


    "It seems that we can only try it with the ancient sword of burning Huang!" The old man talked to himself for a while, and soon the ancient sword was full of sword meaning, trying to suppress the red snow sword pith.


    This time, chixue sword pith finally had a positive reaction. After sensing the sword meaning of burning Huang ancient sword, the whole body speeded up the circulation, and the sword sense was ready to move.


    "Good!" The old man was overjoyed and waved the ancient sword of burning Huang to suppress chixue.


    But the next moment, his eyes shrunk and his face became very ugly.


    As soon as the two blades touch, the pith of the chixue sword turns into a flowing light that envelops the ancient phoenix burning sword and quickly devours it.


    "How could that happen?" The old man''s eyes leaped wildly, and he quickly released his hand. If he reacted more slowly, he would be stabbed by the pressure of the red snow sword pith!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    After swallowing the ancient phoenix burning sword, the pith of the red snow sword did not change much. It was still suspended in the void, but the breath became deeper.


    This situation makes the old man very angry.


    After working for a long time, they all made wedding dresses for people. Is this a big joke?


    The old man is extremely unconvinced. He wants to control the red snow sword pith by force. If he is not careful, he almost triggers his movement.


    The red snow sword pith releases a breath of terror, which makes the old man''s face change. He has to stop trying.


    There is no doubt that it is impossible to control this sword pith again.


    Once this kind of thing is recognized, it is almost impossible to capture it again. Even if it is forcibly seized, it is basically a piece of waste.


    The old man looked at Jiang Tian coldly with a cannibal look in his eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, get rid of the Lord quickly!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "I can''t do it."


    The old man''s face was livid. He also knew that once the treasure was recognized, it could not be removed. It was just a angry word.


    "Then spit out the cold jade sword crystal to me!" The old man is ready to retreat and ask for the second place. If he can get back the cold jade Jianjing, he will recover the loss.


    "This I''m afraid I can''t do it. " Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He is at a loss about how to integrate the seal sword meaning and the cold jade Jianjing, let alone take them apart.


    What the old man can''t do, he is powerless.


    "Believe it or not, I killed you?" The old man raised his hand and threatened coldly.


    "Well, even if you kill me, I''m afraid you can''t retrieve this treasure." Jiang Tian said bravely.


    The old man was helpless. He shook his head and sighed. He slowly took back his hand.


    "I shouldn''t leave jianhun Valley at this time and let you take advantage of it. It''s really a loss for your wife and a loss for your soldiers."


    "Is the jade sword crystal very important to the elder?"


    "Nonsense! It''s a pity that you haven''t been able to find the right material for a few days, but it''s a pity that you haven''t been able to find the right material for a few days


    "Well! I didn''t expect that. " Jiang Tian smiles awkwardly.


    "I wish I could kill you with one hand!" The old man growled with gnashing teeth.


    Feeling the subtle psychological changes of the other party, Jiang Tian is not as nervous as at the beginning.


    His eyes moved and he frowned: "I didn''t expect this, but when I left the cave, I found that the sword power in the core area seems to have changed. It''s less fierce and more peaceful. I think it''s related to the cold jade sword crystal?"


    "Yes, the reason why the sword spirit of sword soul Valley is so fierce is because of the existence of cold jade sword crystal." The old man exhaled a long breath of sultry, trying to calm his mind.


    He was a sword addict all his life. If everything could be saved, he would not hesitate to kill Jiang Tian, but things could not be changed. He had to think calmly.


    As a senior of the college, it is undoubtedly unwise to kill Jiang Tian in this case.


    Being able to control the cold jade sword crystal shows that the qualification and cultivation potential are extraordinary and unexpected. This son will surely grow into a top figure in the college, and may even achieve achievements beyond imagination!


    The significance of such a character to Lingjian college is self-evident.


    As a strong man who once dominated the country for a time, his vision and experience are so profound that he solemnly examines the youth in front of him. His eyes are deep and unpredictable, as if he has seen a strong man rising slowly!


    The anger in his heart gradually subsided, and the old man''s eyes became bright, just like stars.


    "Well! Without Hanyu Jianjing, jianhun Valley is more suitable for students'' training. It''s a good thing for the college. It''s a pity that I''ve lost all my blood! " The old man shook his head and sighed, and his heart was still full of remorse.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was relaxed and forced to smile: "I''m very sorry!"


    "What''s the use of sorry? It seems that this is also the will of God. I should have no chance with this sword. In this way, you can stay in the sword soul Valley and practice with me. Don''t go back to college again! " With a big wave of his hand, the old man''s posture is beyond doubt.


    "How about that?" Jiang Tian''s face became stiff and shook his head.


    At ordinary times, jianhun Valley can''t even see a person. He doesn''t like this kind of ghost place. Besides, what''s the meaning of living in seclusion with an old man? How can it be compared with living in comfort with Su Wan.


    "This request, please forgive me, I can''t accept it!" Jiang Tian waved his hand and said.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t you look up to me The old man''s face sank and he was slightly angry.


    In his capacity, there are few people in Lingjian college who dare to disobey. If he says to accept apprentices, I''m afraid the master of the college dare not say anything.


    Is this stupid young boy still not happy? What a blind eye!


    "The master''s accomplishments are amazing, but the younger generation already has a master, so I can''t change to the school." Jiang Tian quickly explained.


    "Who is your master?" The old man looked at Jiang Tian carefully and found that he was wearing only the clothes of the disciples of the copper hall. He could not help but wonder.


    Is such a character a disciple of the copper hall?"My master is Su Wan, the copper hall!"


    "Su Wan? It seems to be a girl... " The old man frowned and shook his head for a moment.


    "I don''t know these young people. Well, since you don''t want to change to the school, I can''t force you. But you''d better not show others the pith of Hanyu sword. Unless you have enough self-protection power, it will be bad for you even if others can''t take it away."


    "I understand!" Jiang Tian''s heart was awe stricken and he cried out for trouble.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Younger Jiang Tian!"


    The old man nodded slowly: "by the way, why does the Academy elder want to kill you?"


    Jiang Tian frowned: "I have some problems with him."


    The old man did not ask, and waved his big hand: "what festival can the elder of golden hall have with a disciple of copper hall? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you. Remember what I said and do it yourself


    As soon as the words fell, the sword like barrier around him quickly dispersed.


    Ling Jiuyuan and those golden hall disciples did not leave, still standing in the same place.


    Seeing the old man and Jiang Tian appear again, people look different, and the atmosphere is a little strange.


    "Ling Jiuyuan, I have accepted Jiang Tian as a registered disciple. No matter what kind of festival you have had before, you have written off all of them. Do you hear me?" The old man, with a cold look, said without doubt.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Only Zhu ziyue was very excited.


    Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes leaped: "I don''t know which ancestor is the elder? This son and I are more than just having a bad time. He is good at killing his classmates and disobedience... "


    Before he had finished his words, the old man''s face sank and said angrily, "little boy! I''m not qualified to ask about my identity. Didn''t you understand what I said just now? Jiang Tian is now my registered disciple. I''ll keep everything in my mind. If something goes wrong with him, I''ll go after him to the end! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Registered disciple..." Jiang Tian was speechless for a while, but he had to acquiesce.


    Under the strong momentum of the old man, Ling Jiuyuan did not dare to have another word, but his face was extremely ugly.


    He wanted to kill Jiang Tian to vent his anger, but he didn''t expect to get around. On the contrary, he lost face and ate a little. It was very hard.


    "I''m done with my words, you go away!" The old man snorted coldly and was ready to go back to the valley. Suddenly, he remembered something and immediately stopped Jiang Tian.


    "Wait a minute!" As soon as the old man opened his mouth, all the people stopped, and they were all worried.


    "Jiang Tian, I don''t think you should waste your time in the vice courtyard. Why don''t I say hello to Xiao Yunhai and let you go directly to the main courtyard to practice?"


    Everyone was surprised when he said this!


    Even Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes jumped and swallowed his throat with difficulty.


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly and turned her head to look at the old man. Her eyes were strange.


    Xiao Yunfeng is the master of the whole Lingjian college, but in the old man''s mouth, he seems to be a junior. What is the identity of the old man?


    Jiang Tian shook his head awkwardly: "master, I''m a good disciple. At present, my accomplishments are still shallow. Before I enter the main courtyard, I want to improve my accomplishments through my own efforts and promote by my ability. In this way, I can make others have nothing to say."


    The old man nodded slowly: "that''s reasonable! In this case, I won''t force you. If you have any problems in your practice that others can''t tell you, you can come and ask me. Go! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the old man disappeared at the mouth of the valley.


    The atmosphere was depressing and depressing. Everyone looked at Jiang Tian and his face was very ugly.


    Ling Jiuyuan snorted coldly, his eyes were a little grim.


    "Jiang Tian, you are lucky!" As soon as the voice fell, he swept his sleeve and left, leaving only a gloomy look.


    Jiang Tian knows that Ling Jiuyuan won''t let him go like this. He still needs to be careful in the future.


    "Jiang Tian, Congratulations!" Zhu ziyue came over with a relaxed face and a smile.


    "What''s the joy?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Do you know who the elder is?"


    "Who is it?" Jiang Tian didn''t have a chance to ask, but he didn''t realize the problem until then. He could not help but clap his head.


    Zhu ziyue said with a leisurely smile: "I don''t know, have you ever heard of the name" sword maniac "


    "Sword maniac?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, thinking.


    Next to several disciples of the golden hall, however, their faces changed and their bodies were shaking.


    "What? Is he a famous swordsman? "


    "Hiss! It is said that many years ago, the name of sword maniac was famous for a time. Is it really this person? "


    Everyone was shocked, and Jiang Tian was also shocked.


    "Is it him?"


    "I can''t think of a second person except him. I think it should be." Zhu ziyue stares at Jiang Tian and nods slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The experience of sword soul valley ended, and everyone went back to each place.


    After learning about Jiang Tian''s experience, Su Wan was shocked and speechless.


    This "sword maniac" elder was famous for being surly and violent. Even the elders of the college were very afraid of him, and almost everyone was afraid of him.


    She gazed at Jiang Tian. Her pretty face was full of shock, and her eyes were also a little suspicious.


    "Jiang Tian, I have to say, you are really lucky!"


    After a moment of trance, Su Wan puffed out a puff of sullen air and patted her chest. She looked scared and happy.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. At this time, he is still afraid.


    The old man''s cultivation was so strong that even Ling Jiuyuan shivered in front of him and did not dare to breathe. If the other party really wanted to deal with him, he could be broken to pieces by a little means.


    Fortunately, he was really lucky. Finally, he was appreciated by the other party, and even forced to add a "registered disciple" identity. Now it seems like a dream.


    "It''s a good thing to be appreciated by the master of sword maniac. Why didn''t you accept his request and stay in jianhun Valley to practice?" Su Wan shakes her head and smiles, with a slight self mockery on her pretty face.


    Although her strength is not weak, but compared with sword maniac, it is very different. If Jiang Tian changes to his family, he will benefit a lot.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "although the cultivation of the sword maniac master is high, I can''t compare it with Shifu''s kindness and consideration in my eyes. I just couldn''t give up Shifu, so I refused his request."


    Su Wan was moved when she heard her words. A faint blush appeared on her pretty face. She looked very proud, but also slightly shy.


    If it''s those guys who forget their own interests, I''m afraid they will not hesitate to vote under the sword maniac, but Jiang Tian can stick to his heart, which makes her feel very happy.


    "Stinky boy, you have a conscience, but I don''t hurt you in vain!"


    Jiang Tian felt embarrassed, scratching his head and smiling, and the atmosphere gradually became strange.


    Su Wan also noticed something strange, bit her lips and frowned slightly.Just as they breathed and heard each other and the atmosphere became more and more strange, Su Wan suddenly changed the topic.


    Although there was no lack of surprise in this experience, she did not forget Jiang Tian''s situation. She thought of Ling Jiuyuan''s evil deeds, and her face soon sank.


    "Ling Jiuyuan, the old man, is not dead hearted. I have to go to the Lord of the hill hall to ask for justice for you." Su Wan snorted coldly, and her pretty face was full of evil spirit.


    If not for the sudden appearance of sword maniac, it is not sure whether Jiang Tian is dead or alive now. She secretly blames herself for her carelessness, which almost makes Jiang Tian encounter an accident.


    Su Wan is not a coward. She can''t swallow it. If she wants to do something to Jiang Tian, she won''t agree!


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly and held Su Wan.


    "Master, don''t worry! Ling Jiuyuan is old-fashioned and well planned. He has no flaw in this matter at all. Even if you and the Lord of the hall of the hill come to visit you, he will have enough reasons to send you away. There will be no result. "


    "That''s not good. My apprentice Su Wan was slaughtered by others? What''s more, it''s all his conspiracy. I can''t swallow it! " Su Wan''s face was full of evil spirits and said with hatred.


    "It''s unnecessary for him to have a cold shoulder with my master. It''s unnecessary for him to have a cold shoulder with my master."


    Jiang Tian''s attitude was resolute, and Su Wan had to give up, but she was still very angry.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and comforts Su Wan with a few words, and turns to summon the red snow sword pith.


    Su Wan was shocked by the beauty of the sword blade, which was mixed with red and white, and the pure sword meaning contained in it.


    "What an amazing sword meaning. It''s really an exotic treasure. Even a teacher has never seen such a strange thing!" Su Wan breathed deeply and was greatly impressed by Jiang Tian''s luck.


    Compared with sword Valley, it''s not worth mentioning.


    After observing for a moment, Su Wan frowned slightly and stopped talking. She seemed to have something to say, but she was embarrassed to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Seeing her expression, Jiang Tian felt thoughtful and said with a smile, "master, you may as well speak up!"


    Su Wan''s face was slightly stiff and her smile was a little shy.


    "For a long time, my master''s swordsmanship attainments have remained in the" sword reading and Mastery "for a long time, but I haven''t found the opportunity to break through. I think the sword meaning contained in the red snow sword pith is amazing. If I can feel it from a short distance for a period of time, I can find a breakthrough opportunity, but it''s a pity..." Speaking of this, Su Wan shook her head and sighed, and her look was somewhat embarrassed.


    She is also the only one to see such things as chixue sword pulp in her life, and she clearly feels that the sword meaning contained in it is even more pure and powerful than the core area of sword soul valley.


    If you can seriously understand for a period of time, she may really be able to promote her Kendo attainments. Such an opportunity is really rare.


    Jiang Tian is surprised. Su Wan is not a few years older than him. He has already reached the level of "Jiannian Tongda". His Kendo attainments are amazing!


    "What''s the difficulty? Since the master needs it, I can feel it. If it is not for the integration of this object and my sword meaning, it would be fine if I gave it to Shifu! "


    Su Wan has always been considerate to him. He is worried about nothing. What can he do for her?


    "What''s the point? How can a teacher do something that takes people''s love away? It''s just Cough Su Wan seems to be a little difficult to say, but she still looks embarrassed.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and immediately guessed the reason.


    Chixue sword pith has been integrated with his sword meaning. It is impossible to stay alone with Su Wan, let alone stay away from his master for a long time.


    If Su Wan really wants to understand the meaning of the sword with the help of the red snow sword pulp, it means that Jiang Tian must accompany her.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "master, don''t worry about it. You can feel it as long as you want. Anyway, it''s nearly three months away from the half year assessment. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter if you give up the half year assessment."


    Su Wan was very moved when she heard the speech. She shook her head and said with a wry smile: "it''s not so exaggerated. In addition to the cultivation of kendo, the chance is also very important. If the chance doesn''t come, it will be difficult to make a breakthrough even in a long time. As for the half year exam, it''s very important for you. You can''t miss it! "


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and his face is full of confidence.


    "Master, don''t worry. In the valley of sword soul, I have already had a fight with Chen Yu, one of the four great geniuses. Although I have not tried my best, I am confident that I can defeat him more than enough!"


    In addition to Zhu ziyue''s deep and unfathomable feeling, he didn''t pay much attention to others among the four talents of Jindian freshmen.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he has enough confidence in his own strength.


    Other people don''t know his cards, but he knows it best. However, with the supreme blood gift of the bloody dragon, he is really hard to compete in the spirit realm.


    Su Wan shook her head slowly and looked dignified: "don''t be so careless. Behind the four great talents, there are powerful family forces behind them. In addition, with the rich resources of the golden palace and the careful guidance of teachers and elders, their strength is absolutely extraordinary, and each of them will have some cards. There are nearly three months to go before the half year exam. By then, their strength will be much better than now, and they can''t be underestimated! "


    Jiang Tian doesn''t doubt Su Wan''s words. The four great geniuses can''t be underestimated, but they are improving, and Jiang Tian is also making progress. Unless there are extremely special circumstances, he still has enough assurance to crush everyone and achieve good results in the six-month national examination!


    "Master, don''t worry. I have my own discretion in everything."


    "You have just come back from jianhun valley. There must be a lot of things to deal with. Why don''t you come back to me after finishing the important things?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Nothing is as important as Shifu''s


    "Well, then you will be wronged and shut up with me for a while." Su Wan was secretly pleased, but her face was slightly unnatural, and her voice was a little lower.


    Jiang Tian''s heart felt inexplicably fluctuating. He took a deep breath: "master''s words are heavy. This is what the disciples should do. I can''t get it if I want to accompany the master to shut up. How can I say that he is aggrieved?"


    "Well, follow me!" With a smile, Su Wan turned and walked toward the chamber of secrets.


    Jiang Tian followed him, looking at the graceful figure, his mood surging.


    "Master, do you want to practice in seclusion?" Several maids folded their lapels and saluted.


    "Well, I''m going to shut up for a while. There''s nothing going on here for the time being. All of you can go down." Su Wan nodded lightly, and Jiang Tian entered the secret room one after another.


    "Yes, master!" Several maidens answered, but after seeing Jiang Tian following Su Wan into the secret room, his looks became strange.


    The door of the chamber of Secrets closed slowly, and several maidens looked at each other, covering their mouths and smiling tenderly.


    "Strange! Why did the master shut up with Jiang Tian? "


    "Do you think they have something Hee hee


    "Keep your mouth shut. Will you be killed when the host hears you?"


    "I don''t think it''s suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "Yes, let''s go!" Several maids, with their faces and tongues sticking out, ran out one after another.In the quiet room, the atmosphere is a little strange.


    "Jiang Tian, you are wronged!"


    "Master''s words are heavy, but I can practice here as well. It doesn''t delay anything. Let''s start!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, and the red snow sword pulp floats up, quietly floating in the void, sending out a strong sense of sword!


    The two men sat opposite each other, closed their eyes, and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In a large hall in the golden hall area, the hall master Yan Heng and the elders gathered together. All of them looked dignified and the atmosphere was somewhat dull.


    There were 14 talents in the Golden Hall of jianhun Valley, which should have made a big show, but the ending was so bleak.


    Luo Wei and Du hang died in jianhun Valley, and their bodies could not be found. However, Jiang Tian, the murderer, returned safely. This is a great shame to the golden palace!


    "It''s a death penalty to kill a member of the same clan. Why does the Lord hesitate?"


    "Jiang Tian, the murderer, must be punished as he should be!" They were filled with righteous indignation and denounced fiercely. The whole hall was filled with heavy killing intention.


    Yan Heng looks cold and fierce, and his eyes are very deep, but he does not lose his mind.


    He tried to suppress his anger, shook his head and sighed: "don''t be impulsive. If Jiang Tian is so easy to kill, the vice hall master of Ling has already killed him in front of the sword soul valley."


    "Rowe and Du hang have outstanding talents. How can they swallow such a good seedling when they are destroyed by a copper court minion?"


    Yan Heng clenched his teeth and said, "what can you do if you can''t swallow it? Do you dare to offend the elder swordsman?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s face was stiff and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Although they are not weak in strength and high in power, they are nothing in front of sword maniacs.


    With the style of sword maniac, once he is annoyed, the whole golden hall will be demolished if it is not done well. Who dares to touch this kind of mould?


    "That''s it?" An elder asked in a sullen voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    With a word of sword maniac, they will not bow down easily. The disciples of the copper hall dare to kill the genius of the golden hall, which is absolutely intolerable.


    "This matter should not be carried out in a hurry. It must be considered for a long time..." Yan Heng shakes his head and sighs, forcing down the killing intention of all.


    In another hall not far away, the roar of anger reverberated.


    "Damn it! Damn it! How could Jiang Tian be so lucky? "


    Recalling the scene in front of the sword soul Valley, Ling Jiuyuan''s face was gloomy and his eyebrows were full of killing intention.


    Jiang Tian was about to be killed. Unexpectedly, a strong old man ran out of the oblique stab to completely disrupt his plan. Jiang Tian''s luck was too good!


    When he was in jianhun Valley, he had already guessed the identity of the old man, but he always pretended to be stupid and didn''t tell the truth.


    When he came to Lingjian college, the swordsman had already retired for a long time, so he did not see each other, but had heard of his name.


    Looking back on the scenes at that time, he was sure that the old man was the famous swordsman.


    For this reason, he can no longer openly deal with Jiang Tian, but he will not give up.


    Even if he is a registered disciple of sword maniac, he will not tolerate it in any case!


    However, he has just experienced the disturbance of sword soul valley. In a short period of time, he must be hard to start. In case he gets angry, the consequences will be unbearable.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t think everything will be all right if you have the sword crazy support. I will not let you go!" Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes were gloomy and his expression was cold and fierce.


    The defeat of jianhungu has become a thing of the past, and another insidious plan is brewing in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian''s performance in the training of jianhun valley was greatly envied by his peers in the golden hall, followed by jealousy and resentment.


    Before entering the sword soul Valley, they thought that Jiang Tian was going to fade the mysterious aura in the rumor, reveal the true face of the country bumpkin and restore the essence of the copper hall pawn in front of the genuine Golden Hall genius.


    Many people even waited to see his jokes, but they never thought that Jiang Tian not only did not lose color, but also showed more and more powerful.


    In the process of training, he not only beat down the four great talents of the golden palace, but also walked in front of everyone. In the face of the suppression of Ling Jiuyuan, he showed his amazing defense ability.


    This really shocked and incredible the Golden Hall disciples of the same trade!


    What they couldn''t accept most was that after killing Rowe and Du hang, Jiang Tianfei was not punished. He even got the favor of Xuezong Laojian maniac and became his registered disciple.


    This is really beyond the comprehension of the public!


    What kind of character is sword maniac? In front of him, Xiao Yunfeng, the head of Lingjian college, must be respectful and humble.


    It is too much to be his registered disciple, who has almost the same seniority as the master of the Academy!


    It seems that all the good luck is concentrated on Jiang Tian. Others just look at him eagerly, and they can''t even get a piece of the cake.


    How can they not hate?


    No one knows what happened between Jiang Tian and Jian maniac before jianhun Valley, and why it was the result in the end?


    All kinds of rumors spread rapidly in the vice court, and some of them even became very ridiculous after being embellished by good people.


    However, it also reflects people''s mood and feelings. Although it is ridiculous, it is not groundless.


    Some news even reached the main courtyard, which made many disciples in the main courtyard very surprised and asked about Jiang Tian in private.


    This also made the Jindian disciples have an unprecedented sense of evil against Jiang Tian, and many people have vowed to teach this notorious villain a lesson.


    "Damn it, Jiang Tian seems to be a turtle with a shrinking head. I went to the copper hall for a walk. I heard that he didn''t show up after he came back!"


    "It seems that if you want to teach him a lesson, I have to wait for a while. I can''t wait for it!"


    Many Golden Hall Students "filled with righteous indignation", looking for the trace of Jiang Tian, but they all failed.


    Naturally, they would not know. At this time, Jiang Tianzheng and Su Wan lived alone in a room and practiced in seclusion.


    However, if they knew it, they would be even more angry and might even vomit blood.


    Although Su Wan is a teacher of the copper hall, she enjoys high popularity in the whole vice courtyard and even in the main courtyard. She is an idol admired by numerous disciples!


    She is alone with Jiang Tian. In case something happens accidentally Hey, hey, when the time comes, will not countless disciples be out of their wits?


    At present, the most afraid of Jiang Tian is the Jindian disciple who went to jianhun Valley to practice.


    In particular, after witnessing Jiang Tian''s powerful strength, the four great geniuses all felt a sense of urgency.


    Thinking of Jiang Tian''s cheap master sword maniac, they are even more upset.


    After returning from jianhun Valley, people began to practice with all their strength and worked harder than usual.Ye Wuxue doesn''t have to say that she and Jiang Tian had a "one-year agreement" for a long time. Seeing the strength of the other side soaring, her confidence was greatly impacted. After returning, she immediately threw herself into the closed door.


    However, she carries seven grades of cold crystal blood, the foundation is still quite strong.


    This kind of blood is different from the ordinary Qi pin medium level blood. It has a unique advantage in practice. Otherwise, Chen Yu, who is backed by biling mountain villa, would not have been so attentive to her.


    With the support of Jindian resources, she still has more advantages than Jiang Tian.


    Because of Zhu ziyue''s reason, Shuo is also practicing crazily in the daytime, for fear that Jiang Tian will steal the limelight.


    He took it for granted that as long as he defeated Jiang Tian, he could get Zhu ziyue''s favor and admiration, so he became more diligent in his practice.


    As for Chen Yu, he is one of the four greatest geniuses.


    After a face-to-face fight with Jiang Tian, he found that the strength of the other side was not as weak as expected, on the contrary, he was very strong. He was greatly humiliated by the capture of Bibo sword.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it was in jianhun Valley at that time. Jiang Tian was able to attract the power of sword, which undoubtedly took a great advantage.


    However, it is not the same outside the jianhun valley. Without the help of the sword sense, Jiang Tian''s strength will naturally return to normal level. In that case, Chen Yu will no longer suffer losses.


    "Jiang Tian, how can you protect yourself next time you fight?" Chen Yu clenched his teeth. The cold light in his eyes seemed to freeze the void.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, it''s said that Jiang Tian is famous in the sword soul Valley, and he has been accepted as a registered disciple by sword maniac. I don''t know whether it is true or not?" Diao Kun and some disciples of the Golden Hall came to Chen Yu''s residence, their faces were very ugly.


    They have a deep resentment with Jiang Tian, and the more popular the other party is, the worse it will be for them.


    Chen Yu''s face sank and said angrily, "what are you afraid of? Can he fly to the sky if I am here


    "Yes, yes, elder martial brother Chen said so!" They flattered and nodded like garlic.


    Diao Kun shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Chen, can we just watch him become more and more powerful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Chen Yu sneered: "of course not! If you can''t move him for the time being, let''s start with his friends. Isn''t he a few good friends? Diao Kun, this matter will be left to you! "


    "This..." Diao Kun had a deep fear of Jiang Tian, and he could not help but shrink.


    This makes Chen Yu feel extremely angry.


    "What are you afraid of? I have the whole biling villa behind me. I can''t do this well. Do you want to mix up in the future? "


    Diao Kun hears the speech an excited spirit, quickly dispelled the doubt in the heart.


    Biling mountain villa is powerful. Even if Lingjian college has to give some face, what is a little Jiang Tian worth?


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Chen. I''ll take care of this matter. I''ll recover the loss I suffered last time." Diao Kun gave a gloomy smile and immediately had an idea.


    There are many people who want to look for Jiang Tian''s misfortune. It can be said that in the golden hall, a lot of people will catch up with Chen Yu''s tiger skin. It is not easy to deal with some disciples of the copper hall!


    "Well, I''m going to practice in seclusion. If there''s nothing else, you can go down. Don''t disturb me recently." Chen Yu is not polite, cold drink back everyone.


    After leaving Chen Yu''s residence, Diao Kun began to plan how to deal with Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    Thinking of JOYA''s fiery figure and outstanding beauty, he could not help drooling, rubbing his hands, his eyes shining.


    "Hey, hey, Joey, I want to taste you this time!" Diao Kun murmured to himself. He was so excited that he couldn''t wait to speed up his pace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the residence area of the disciples of the golden hall, several senior students of the golden hall are gathering together to discuss matters.


    These people have strong breath. They all have fierce eyes and murderous faces.


    Luo Gang and Du Ying, the leaders, were in a state of extreme rage. Their murderous spirits soared all over their bodies. They wanted to eat people like fierce beasts!


    One of them was Luo Wei''s cousin and the other was Du Hang''s brother. After learning of their death, they were furious and vowed to kill Jiang Tian.


    "Damn Jiang Tian, I must tear you to pieces!" Luo Gang was furious and roared, his eyes red.


    "People are dead, but they don''t even have a statement. Are these Temple masters and elders eating excrement? It''s useless to expect them to deal with this matter by myself! " Du''s eyes were almost able to spit fire.


    Luo Gang is better, after all, the dead is only a cousin, but he is different. The dead one is his own brother, and the hatred in his heart is more intense.


    "Two elder martial brothers, please calm down. This revenge will definitely be avenged, but Jiang Tian is now a registered disciple of sword maniac. It''s not easy for us to do it openly!"


    "I''ll go to the hell of a sword maniac! How many years has that old thing not appeared? Why does it spring out at this time Du''s face was almost maddening with his teeth.


    Hearing this, all the disciples present shook their heads and sighed with indignation.


    Du Ying is right. For most of his disciples, sword maniac is just a vague legend. Many people even think that he has long been dead.


    Almost everyone was unconvinced by his sudden appearance and openly protecting Jiang Tian.


    Luo Gang vomited out a long sullen breath and said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do, Mr. Du?"


    Du Ying roared: "what else can I do? I''ll kill Jiang Tian and never let him live for another day!"


    "Killing is sure to be done, but it''s not easy to do it in the college. I''m afraid we''ll have no chance with his short protecting master." Luo Gang''s brow was wrinkled and his expression was a little anxious.


    "Then try to get him out of college!"


    "But what if he doesn''t go out? Is he waiting?" Luo Gang was obviously more calm than him. Besides revenge, he was thinking about some practical problems.


    In the atmosphere into embarrassment, a golden hall disciple suddenly walked into the yard.


    When they saw him, they were disgusted, and they were cold faced.


    "Diao Kun, what are you doing here?"


    "You are not welcome here. Go away!"


    Diao Kun is famous for his mean character and bad water. He has always been very popular. After he was attached to Chen Yu, he was regarded as a shame by the old students. Few people wanted to deal with him.


    In the face of public exclusion, Diao Kun shakes his head and smiles, showing great confidence.


    "Elder martial brothers Luo and Du, I bring you good news!"


    Hearing this, Luo Gang and Du Ping were completely angry. They had just died. How could they have the word "good"?


    Looking at Diao Kun that face strange smile appearance, is angry from the heart to make nameless fire!


    "Fuck you!" Luo Gang lashed out at him.


    "Bastard! Since you want to fight, I will help you Du with a violent drink, the eye is about to move.


    Diao Kun''s face sank and said, "listen to me! Don''t you want to deal with Jiang Tian? "


    "I can crush Jiang Tian with one finger. I also use you to help me get out of here!" Du was angry and ignored.Luo Gang''s eyes moved, and quickly pulled Du Ping: "Diao Kun, do you have a way?"


    Diao Kun regained his composure and sneered: "I have a way to help you, but I have a small condition. I hope you can agree!"


    "If you have something to say, just let it go. I don''t have time to talk to you!" Du snapped.


    "Very simple! My condition is... " Diao Kun stepped forward and lowered his voice. His face was mysterious.


    After listening to him finish, Luo Gang looked disgusted and despised.


    "Diao Kun, you boy is really a bad water son!"


    "Damn it, as long as I can deal with Jiang Tian, I don''t care about it!" Du was angry and nodded heavily.


    "In that case, we have a deal!" Diao Kun gave a gloomy smile, his eyes were full of greedy light.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan''s residence is a secret room for practicing martial arts.


    In a flash of time, several days later, the red and white light flowed slowly, and the whole secret room was full of amazing sword meaning.


    After a few days of understanding, Su Wan has made a lot of achievements, but her Kendo attainments are very high. If she wants to make a real breakthrough, she still needs a certain opportunity.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian continuously swallows feilingdan and nourishes zixuanzhu with her own blood essence.


    At the same time, he is also constantly communicating with chixue sword pulp to deepen the integration process.


    In jianhun Valley, he only initially controlled chixue, which was far from perfect. In this case, he could not control chixue by heart.


    Therefore, he must constantly deepen the integration of sword and spirit.


    In a sense, this is also a kind of cultivation, which is equivalent to refining magic weapons.


    However, chixue is not a stable solid blade, and its state is quite strange. How to use it and how much power it can exert remains to be tested in actual combat.


    After turning the sword into the spirit, Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power became more fierce and faster.


    At the same time, he also found that there was a certain increase in physical strength.


    A few days later, Su Wan finished his sword feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    There was a little sharpness in her eyes, and her breath was very delicate. It seemed that she had gained a lot.


    "I''ve benefited a lot from the closure. Thank you, Jiang Tian!" Su Wan breathed deeply and said solemnly.


    Jiang Tian stops practicing, and puts the red snow sword pith into the purple Xuan world, staring at Su Wan.


    "Has master made a breakthrough in kendo?"


    "Not yet, but I have seen the opportunity to break through. Maybe I can step into this threshold one day." Su, a little excited.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile, "why don''t you feel for a while more?"


    Su Wan shook her head and said, "no, it''s enough. If you continue, you''ll only waste time. You''ll have to prepare for the six-month exam. We can get out of the pass."


    "Well, everything is arranged by the master." Jiang Tian nodded.


    "I''m sorry to have delayed you so much. These 50 high-level herbs must be useful to you. Take them." Su Wan smiles and takes out a medicine box.


    "Fifty high-grade herbs!" Jiang Tian was surprised and pleased.


    The value of high-level herbs is not cheap. The number of high-level herbs is equivalent to that of the top prize in the quarterly examination. Su Wan''s handwriting is too generous.


    "I wanted to give it to you for a long time, but I forgot the meaning of sword for a moment. But it''s not too late. This is my name, not the resources of the college." Su Wan blinked her eyes slightly with a playful look.


    "Thank you very much, master." Jiang Tian solemnly thanks him and is surprised.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Luo Lan''s family was behind Luo Lan. It seemed that Su Wan had a powerful force behind him. As for what it was, Su Wan was not very easy to ask.


    After leaving Su Wan, Jiang Tian only changed his clothes and left his residence in a hurry.


    Soon after, he came to the Gongfa Hall of the vice courtyard.


    "Elder Du, long time no see!" Jiang Tian''s eyes were deep and coldly fixed on Du Yunhui, the deacon of Gongfa hall.


    After the last attack in jinjiaoling, he was puzzled for a time, and then he thought carefully about various clues.


    The mysterious man in green robe obviously came for his "dragon boxing". However, few people knew that he practiced this skill. Besides Su Wan, Leng Jiaoxi and Du Yunhui were the two.


    Although he had a strong reaction when he chose this method, he found that Du Yunhui was the most suspicious one after careful consideration.


    In order to prove this, he came to the hall of Gongfa.


    "Jiang Tian?" Du Yunhui''s eyes flashed away. He shook his head and looked at Jiang Tian with a smile.


    He knew Jiang Tian''s intention, but he didn''t care, because Jiang Tian couldn''t get any handle on this matter, and he couldn''t do anything to him.


    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Tian couldn''t help frowning slightly, and his eyes were cold.


    Du Yunhui showed that he had no fear. His reaction had already explained the problem, and he did not need to ask Jiang Tian.


    But obviously, I''m afraid we can''t get more useful clues from him, otherwise the other side would not be in this posture.


    "What are you doing here?" Du Yunhui''s smile is as steady as Mount Tai.


    "Do you want to get the skill? If there is no assessment reward, you have to exchange money for it! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly: "I''m not here to get the skills. I just want to ask deacon Du about some problems."


    "Oh? I''m only responsible for the registration of the skills, but I can''t manage anything else. Ask me for advice. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. " Du Yunhui has a strange smile on his face and a trace of strangeness in his eyes.


    "My question, Deacon Du, should know it well, and only you can answer it!" Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and fierce.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Du doesn''t like to play charades. If you have anything, you can say it directly, otherwise don''t waste time here." Du Yunhui''s face was slightly heavy and seemed to be a little angry, but there was clearly a trace of pride in his expression.


    Jiang Tian looked directly at each other and said in a deep voice, "I want to know what the origin of Ba Long Quan is?"


    "Ba Long Quan"? Ha ha, isn''t it a Xuan level remnant article eliminated from the main courtyard? What''s the origin of it? " Du Yunhui''s eyes were slightly cold, shaking his head and laughing.


    Jiang Tian shook his finger: "deacon Du said it lightly, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple. In my opinion," Ba Long Quan "is not a real remnant. It''s deliberately manipulated and put in the hall of martial arts."


    Du Yunhui''s eyes jumped and a cloud swept up between his eyebrows.


    "Nonsense! Who would do such a superfluous thing? I don''t know why! "


    "You and I know exactly what the truth is. It''s boring to cover it up like this!"


    "Hum! It''s nothing for Lingjian academy to do a simple xuanlevel skill. Who would do such a boring thing? I can only say that your imagination is too rich! " Du Yunhui was cold and scolded, and the contempt in his eyes gradually converged.


    Jiang Tian''s mind is higher than he imagined. He guessed so much after only one contact with the man in green robe. If he didn''t keep cautious, he would be stabbed to find out some clues.However, it doesn''t matter to him. Jiang Tiangen could not have understood the truth of the facts, and he couldn''t imagine how complicated and even terrible the things behind it were!


    In the face of Du Yunhui, who did not enter the oil and salt industry, Jiang Tian was inevitably depressed.


    He knew that it was very difficult to find valuable information from the other party. I''m afraid this trip will be in vain.


    However, this conversation did not come to nothing, at least eliminated some doubts in his mind and confirmed some conjectures.


    There is something wrong with Du Yunhui. He is not alone in the vines extended from "Ba Long Quan". There must be a hidden relationship between him and the man in green robe.


    Although the secret behind it can not be found out for the time being, there is no doubt that this matter is absolutely extraordinary and more complicated than he imagined!


    "Deacon Du''s careful mind and his action are admirable." Jiang Tian sighed and said in a deep voice.


    "Yield!" Du Yunhui shook his head and sneered, showing a proud smile again.


    "Yes, I''m leaving!" Jiang Tian turns and walks out.


    "If you want to set me up, you boy is still far from it." Du Yunhui smiles in his heart and looks at Jiang Tian who is disappointed and returns. His eyes are full of ridicule.


    Jiang Tian suddenly stopped and turned around. His eyes were like two sharp swords stabbing each other''s mind. He said coldly, "who is that man in green robe?"


    Du Yunhui''s face was stiff, and his eyes leaped violently. For a moment, he even looked ferocious, but he soon regained his composure.


    "Well, what kind of man in green robes? I don''t understand you Du Yunhui embraces his arms and looks arrogant, as if impeccable.


    Jiang Tian is more and more convinced of his conjecture, holding up his finger to Du Yunhui, his body momentum is like a sword, and his eyes are full of sharpness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "You are not alone!" Jiang Tian pokes Du Yunhui across the air and says coldly.


    After that, he turned around and strode away.


    Du Yunhui was in a trance for a moment, his eyes twitched and his face was a little ugly.


    From each other''s eyes, he felt a trace of threat and uneasiness.


    "This son is really not simple, but it is a pity that he was born in a bad time and was doomed to be unable to turn over the sky! Those who are followed by him can''t get rid of that ending! "


    Du Yunhui breathed out a long sullen breath with a strange and gloomy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian went back to his residence, thinking about all the previous things.


    Now, he is more and more sure that there is a major conspiracy behind Du Yunhui and qingpao man!


    Obviously, "Ba Long Quan" is only a prelude, which has already drawn him into the whirlpool of conspiracy. Judging from the means of the man in green robe, it is not so easy for him to escape.


    Although Du Yunhui is in the light, he has no control at all. He is basically impeccable.


    The man in green robe is mysterious and strange. He doesn''t know what identity he is, which is even more frightening.


    Although some things have been confirmed, the fog in front of us has not been removed, but has become deeper and thicker.


    For him, this is not a good thing!


    When he came back from Gongfa hall, his mood was not relaxed, but even heavier. His fear and uneasiness became clearer, and even made him feel oppressed.


    He pondered over the formula of "Ba Long Quan" and tried to find out some features. However, he soon found that there was no abnormality and malpractice in the formula itself.


    Although it is only a remnant, its power is not small. It is an ideal skill for him.


    Misfortune is the place where happiness lies, and where fortune lies!


    As the saying goes, gain and loss are unpredictable, and misfortune and fortune depend on each other. Although it has become a "Ba Long Quan" which is difficult to practice by others, it has also been involved in the conspiracy. How to calculate the amount of gain and loss?


    Jiang Tian thought deeply and suppressed his worries and anxieties. His eyes became extremely firm!


    No matter what is ahead of him, he will not be able to stop him from moving forward. No matter what difficulties and dangers may be, he will go forward without hesitation.


    To become a strong man, in addition to the inner strength, is doomed to bear hardships!


    Looking out of the window, Jiang Tian thought about the situation in front of him.


    Although the spirit power of zixuanjie is greatly damaged and waiting to be recovered, he is not easy to go out hunting animals rashly. Fortunately, there are enough pills and herbs in zixuanjie, and there is no need to worry about cultivation resources in a short time.


    Although his strength is already very strong, he does not have the absolute self-protection ability. After all, he is only a little disciple who builds the eight levels of spiritual realm.


    At present, the most urgent thing is to train into a "dragon body", and his strength will be greatly enhanced if the "dragon body" is completed.


    This is also the most realistic and urgent goal at present.


    In order to achieve this goal, he must raise his physical strength to the level of 100000 kg, and his cultivation level should reach ten levels of spiritual realm.


    It is not easy for him to say whether the goal is big or small.


    From the current situation, to achieve the Ninth level of spirit building requires a lot of cultivation resources, not to mention the tenth level.


    There are many dangers and pressures around us, but we can''t improve our strength overnight. Although we are eager in our hearts, we still need to practice step by step.


    Jiang Tian knows this truth well, but he can only keep his mind steady and try his best to improve his strength.


    Soon after, he came to the residence area of the disciples of the copper hall and found Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    Seeing Jiang Tian show up, the two people were very happy.


    "Jiang Tian, what have you been doing these days? I haven''t found you for several times!" Zhuo Lei frowned slightly, slightly puzzled.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you have become a famous person in the vice hospital during this period of time." Qiao Ya has a charming smile on her face, showing her amorous feelings.


    "Oh, yes?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    Qiao Ya gave him a blank look and said, "younger martial brother Jiang, what''s stupid? The story of jianhun Valley has been spread for a long time. Now the whole vice hospital knows that you fought against Ling Jiuyuan and that you have been accepted as a registered disciple by the sword maniac master. We are almost envious of us!"


    "Jiang Tian, this is your mistake! We know it later than others. As a friend, I feel very shameless! " Zhuo Lei has a straight face and pretends to be angry.


    When many of his classmates came to inquire about Jiang Tian''s news, he and Qiao Ya were still in the dark. When they heard about the jianhun Valley, they were even scared. Naturally, they were somewhat embarrassed.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Jiang, I thought you had a chance to forget our friends who were lagging behind." Qiao Ya eyebrows slightly frown, on the pretty face a pair of aggrieved expression, looks delicate and pitiful appearance.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed bitterly: "elder martial sister Qiao, where is this language? Am I such a person? Elder martial brother Zhuo, you blame me wrong. I didn''t mean to hide from everyone. I just came back and started to close down. I really didn''t have time to find you! As for these rumors, most of them are out of line and not acceptable! ""Well, I''ll forgive you for your sincerity." Zhuo Lei eyebrows a loose, immediately changed into a smile expression.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, tell us quickly what kind of jianhun Valley is and what''s interesting about it?" Qiaoya and Zhuo Lei have never been to jianhun Valley, so they can''t wait to ask Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "the sword soul Valley is not so fun. It''s just that the power of sword is amazing. It''s especially suitable for cultivating and understanding the meaning of sword."


    "Jiang Tian, I''m afraid you''ve suffered a lot of white eyes when you practice with those golden palace talents? Don''t care about these, with your qualification, the strength in the future may not be lost to them, sooner or later they will be impressed! " Zhuo Lei nodded slowly and patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder to show his comfort.


    He felt that Jiang Tian must have been oppressed and ridiculed in front of the golden palace genius. As a friend, he should naturally give him encouragement and encouragement.


    But he did not know that Jiang Tian was always the most popular person in the training process of jianhun valley.


    Even if there was no sword maniac, his performance still surpassed the four great talents.


    Jiang Tian understood his kindness and didn''t explain anything. He nodded and laughed and was very pleased.


    "Oh! If only I could feel it? It''s a pity that I don''t have this chance! " JOYA shook her head and sighed. Her heart was full of envy and unwillingness.


    She knows that this kind of opportunity is for genius, and she has no chance with it because of her qualification and strength. She can only sigh with emotion.


    There is only one place in the copper hall. Where can I get her?


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and looks a little strange.


    "Brother Zhuo and sister Qiao, I''m not just here to chat with you. What do you think this is?"


    Jiang Tian took out a long box and opened it to reveal several transparent crystals.


    "Hiss! What a pure sword Zhuo Lei fixed his eyes and felt pain in his eyes. He could hardly look directly at him.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what is this? How can it have such a strong sense of sword?" Qiao Ya opens her mouth in surprise and stares at Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "This is a jade sword crystal evolved from pure sword meaning. As long as you understand the sword meaning contained in it, you can improve your swordsmanship accomplishments!"


    "This..." Zhuo Lei points to the cold jade Jianjing. He stops talking and looks embarrassed.


    Qiao Ya''s heart was straight and quick, but he didn''t have any scruples: "younger martial brother Jiang, is this for us?"


    Jiang Tian nodded and said with a smile: "yes, this is what I specially picked for you!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, is this true?" Zhuo Lei could hardly believe his ears and thought he had heard something wrong.


    Although it was the first time for him to see Hanyu Jianjing, such a strange thing must be valuable. Jiang Tianna''s gift was too exaggerated.


    "Of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, hands the box to Zhuo Lei, and takes out another box and hands it to Qiao ya.


    Zhuo Lei patted his head to make sure he wasn''t dreaming. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Joey was more excited, her breathing was up and down.


    "Great! Although I can''t go to jianhun Valley, with these cold jade Jianjing, my Kendo attainments will certainly be improved by leaps and bounds, and my strength will be greatly improved. Maybe I can break through the bottleneck of cultivation! " JOYA was so surprised that she had a beautiful smile.


    Looking at her excited appearance, she would like to rush into Jiang tianhuai to give him a warm reward, but she can only think about it, and dare not really do so.


    There are many beautiful women around Jiang Tian. Not only is there a wonderful master Su Wan, but also Luo Lan is very fond of him.


    According to the latest news, after training in jianhungu, Zhu ziyue, one of the four great talents, is also very interested in him. It is even rumored that this daughter has publicly expressed her appreciation for Jiang Tian.


    How can ordinary people get into his eyes with these gorgeous beauties dangling around in front of them?


    Although Qiao Ya is pretty good-looking, but think of these, the heart suddenly has no confidence.


    "Mr. Jiang, thank you!" The warm impulse finally turned into a thank you. Qiao Ya looked at Jiang Tian deeply and was very happy. His hot eyes almost made him dare not look directly at him.


    "Jiang Tian, you give us the cold jade sword crystal, what do you use for yourself?" Zhuo Lei frowned.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "these things are useless to me. Please don''t mention it!"


    "Well, it''s just such a precious thing. I don''t get anything in return." Zhuo Lei smiles awkwardly and puts away the cold jade sword crystal.


    "We''re all friends. It''s a shame to say that!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, when you are going to hunt animals, please call on us!"


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ve had a good harvest last time. I wonder when I''ll go out again?"


    When you think about the last trip to jinjiaoling, Qiao Ya and Zhuo Lei are full of excitement. With Jiang Tian traveling together, it''s as effortless as picking up money to go out for training.


    This is an ideal source of funds and a practical way of cultivation for their students of average wealth.


    Jiang Tian looked dignified and shook his head slowly: "there is no special need. I''d better not go out for the time being. But if I really want to go out for training, I''ll call you up. Don''t worry about it!"


    He had a vague feeling that with the improvement of his strength, especially after the experience of jianhungu, the hostility of the whole vice hospital, especially the golden hall, to him was obviously enhanced.


    People in the Golden Hall always like to bully the disciples of the copper hall. The quarterly assessment has just ended. Many people are bored and will inevitably feel itchy. It is not wise to go out rashly at this time.


    With Ling Jiuyuan and the mysterious man in green robe, Jiang Tianfei could not protect his companions, and even brought them great danger.


    In this case, it is safer to stay in the college.


    After talking for a while, Jiang Tian was ready to leave, but he was stopped by several old students before he took a few steps.


    This is not a disciple of the golden hall, but a few old students of the copper hall with strong breath.


    Along with them came a large group of people, both new and old, obviously to see the excitement.


    Today''s Jiang Tian has become a popular figure, even the copper hall disciples who get along day and night are full of interest in him.


    "Jiang Tian, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "We''ve been looking for you for a long time. Would you mind a duel?"


    Seeing that they were in the way, Jiang Tian could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    He is not even afraid of the four great genius of the golden palace. Will he be afraid of these people?


    Seeing the formation, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya quickly came over and stood beside Jiang Tian one left and one right.


    "Tang bin and Xiang Cheng, what do you two want to do?"


    "They are all disciples of the copper hall. Do you want to trouble younger martial brother Jiang? Then you should pass our level first."


    Tang bin shook his head with a smile: "Zhuo Lei, Qiao ya, I know you have a good relationship with Jiang Tian, but there is no need to protect him like this?"


    Xiang Chengming frowned and said, "Jiang Tian has become a man of the times in the vice court. We are all disciples of the copper hall. Of course, we have to take an examination of him."


    "So you are determined to fight Jiang Tian?""Of course


    "Since elder martial sister Qiao and Zhuo want to compete with each other, they don''t have to worry." Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and pats them on the shoulder.


    Zhuo Lei solemnly said: "these people are all masters in the copper hall, and their strength is stronger than us. You must know it well!"


    Qiao Ya shook his head: "I don''t worry about the strength of younger martial brother Jiang. I''m just a little angry. The Golden Hall disciples are jealous. How can they join in the fun?"


    "Don''t be so wordy. Let''s do it!" Tang bin stepped out, releasing a strong breath.


    He has been on the 10th floor of zhulingjing for a year, and his strength is very deep and powerful. He is one of the most famous figures in the copper hall.


    Jiang Tian was hospitalized for less than half a year, and his strength soared all the way, which made him feel unconvinced.


    In particular, after the spread of the sword soul Valley, seeing that Jiang Tian''s popularity completely covered the whole copper hall, they were very jealous.


    A new generation of a small copper hall can also represent the highest level of the copper hall? You have to ask them the strong among the old students!


    In this case, a challenge is inevitable.


    So, just learned the news of Jiang Tian''s appearance, they couldn''t wait to come.


    Feeling the other party''s breath, Jiang Tian slightly frowned, not afraid and afraid, but secretly shaking his head and sighing.


    Although Tang Bin''s accomplishments are not weak, they are not enough compared with the genius of the golden palace.


    Not to mention the four great talents of freshmen, even the top ten Jindian disciples in Jikao can''t compare with him.


    How can such strength threaten him?


    "That''s it Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. Considering the other party''s accomplishments, it''s not good to put down heavy hands. He steps forward slowly.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s gesture, Tang bin can''t help but be angry. He looks down on him clearly and looks down on him. He is as arrogant as the rumor goes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Good boy, this will let you see the strength of copper hall master!" Tang bin drank a lot, and his whole body breath suddenly rose.


    A huge green bull appeared in front of him. It was majestic and glared at him with astonishing momentum!


    Tang bin suddenly swept forward, using the long-time high-level Huang level skill "Qinggang fist".


    With the right fist, the green bull swooped down at the same time, breaking out a powerful momentum!


    "Qipin lower level cattle blood?" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and does not use his blood and spiritual power. He smashes his right fist in the past.


    Boom!


    A strong sound followed, and the green bull gave a dull roar, and his body shook and retreated.


    The seemingly powerful offensive did not work at all in front of Jiang Tian, but fell into the downwind as soon as he took over.


    "That''s not true!" Tang Bin''s face changed and his body was shocked, but he still drank a lot and threw out his fist.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. His right fist is in the right direction and collides with Tang Bin''s fist.


    Bang!


    Another strong sound, Tang bin stuffy hum, a fall back and out, face became very ugly.


    "How can it be?" Tang bin clenched his teeth in disbelief.


    He has used the dual strength of flesh and blood. It can be said that he has played the strongest strength, but he is so vulnerable in front of Jiang Tian, which is really hard for him to accept.


    "Hiss! Jiang Tian''s strength is really strong! "


    "Elder martial brother Tang hasn''t done his best yet?"


    "I think so!"


    The onlookers talked and looked different.


    Tang bin was aware of his bitterness, and his face turned red and white.


    Where he had any reservation, he had already used the strongest means, but Jiang Tian obviously did not exert all his strength.


    However, under the public''s discussion, he could not hold his face any longer, and he let out his hand again.


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s face was cold, he did not wait for him to launch an attack, but swept him directly in front of him, and his whole body suddenly rose and he was shocked out.


    This time, Tang bin did not have the courage to fight.


    The crowd glared at Jiang Tian in disbelief.


    After a short silence, a few exclamations suddenly rang out.


    "Jiang Tian''s strength is too strong, elder martial brother Tang is defeated!"


    "His strength is more powerful than I imagined!" The crowd shook their heads and sighed, and all kinds of strange light appeared in their eyes.


    Jiang Tian nods slowly, and has no intention to continue.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, your strength is not bad. If you work harder, you should be able to reach the level of the top ten freshmen in the golden hall."


    As soon as this was said, the people were shocked and then awakened.


    It turns out that the masters in the old hands of the copper hall can''t even compare with the top ten freshmen in the golden hall. Is the gap too big?


    Tang bin mouth twitch, in the heart eldest brother does not serve, but in front of the ruthless fact, actually has to bow to admit.


    "Jiang Tian, your strength is really better than me, I will convince you!"


    "Hehe, it''s a heavy word! We are all disciples of the copper hall. There is no need to separate you from others. Everyone has his own way of cultivation. Just do your best to do it! " Jiang Tian nodded lightly and said solemnly.


    Tang bin seemed to have some understanding when he heard the speech. He was quite moved for a moment, nodding slowly and thinking.


    However, Xiang Cheng was not satisfied. Seeing that Tang bin was defeated so quickly, he felt that the other side had not exerted his real strength.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t rush to make a conclusion. There is still me!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently.


    Xiang Cheng''s breath soared, and a huge brown stone appeared in front of him. The breath of cultivation was better than that of Tang bin.


    Seven grade next level giant stone blood!


    Xiang Cheng is obviously very confident in his blood talent. Although this blood does not increase greatly in attack, it is unique in defense.


    After offsetting part of the opponent''s offensive, he undoubtedly took a part of the advantage.


    Xiang Cheng didn''t neglect it. He drank a lot and used the Yellow level high-level skill "meteorite boxing". The whole person was deep and vigorous, and his momentum was like a rainbow!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and blows out with a fist. With a loud bang, the brown boulder retreats.


    Xiang Cheng seemed to have expected that. With a cool smile, the momentum of the meteorite fist did not decrease, but increased, and he was about to hit Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian, however, opened his right fist, shaking his palm and directly holding the opponent''s fist in his hand.


    This scene directly shocked the public, so close combat, with only one meat palm to resist Xiang Cheng''s attack, Tang bin would suffer a lot.


    But Jiang Tian did not seem to realize the problem, even with a faint smile on his face.


    Xiang Cheng''s eyes brightened, and he realized that the chance to win was coming. But just as he was trying to exert himself, he felt a sharp pain in his fist.


    "Ah Xiang Cheng couldn''t help but scream, and the previous offensive vanished.


    After calming down, he was ready to force the blood and spirit power to attack, but he was shocked back by Jiang Tianyi''s fist."I haven''t lost yet!" Xiang Cheng was unwilling to lose, and the blood and spirit power ran into action, and the brown boulder burst out again.


    This is his unique skill. In the past, when fighting with people, he often used this move to turn defeat into victory.


    But Jiang Tian still didn''t care, his eyes moved and his right palm crossed across the space.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, there was a sharp roar of a sword in the void. An invisible sword broke through the sky and cut a deep sword mark on the brown boulder!


    "What a strong sword Xiang Cheng''s face changed greatly and he did not dare to attack again.


    If Jiang Tian goes up a few more times, his blood and spiritual power will be greatly damaged, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly removed the blood and spiritual power, and the brown stone slowly dissipated in the void.


    "How about elder martial brother Xiang?" Jiang Tian''s indifferent smile did not show too much pride in winning, but was very calm.


    Xiang Cheng''s mouth twitched a few times, and finally he sighed helplessly.


    "I lost! You are much better than me


    "Yield!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly and cheerfully.


    At this moment, many of the onlookers looked at him with some changes in their eyes. From the beginning of doubt and doubt, to now, they are convinced, even very convinced.


    Not to mention Jiang Tian''s performance in front of the Golden Hall genius, just in the copper hall, no one can do anything about him.


    Then, there were several old students and Jiang Tian, but all of them were defeated.


    Soon, no one would like to challenge Jiang Tian.


    It is obvious that their strength is not enough.


    Jiang Tian''s move is very measured, because these people are not very convinced and do not show strong hostility, so he just points to the end.


    If the other party really wants to mess around, he certainly doesn''t mind giving them a heavy blow.


    "Hum! As I told you earlier, you are not the opponent of younger martial brother Jiang. You have to ask for nothing! " Joana pouted and angry.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "elder martial sister Qiao doesn''t have to be like this. It''s good to have a duel with everyone."


    "It''s younger martial brother Jiang. I''m afraid you won''t have a good ending today if you''ve changed someone else!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Zhuo Lei said with a smile: "I see, those who are the strongest in the copper hall are not your opponents. Your strength is not far away from the experts in the Golden Hall old students!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and doesn''t care much about it.


    He just shot at will to defeat these copper hall old students, this challenge is of no importance to him.


    After the competition, many of the onlookers scattered.


    Some disciples of the golden hall were caught in the crowd, their eyes were gloomy and they were whispering.


    "Son of a bitch, look at this boy''s arrogance, I really want to rush up and tear him up!"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not the time to deal with him. Our target is Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya!"


    "Jiang Tian seems to have given them something. I think it''s not easy to see how happy they are!"


    "Whatever it is, it will be ours sooner or later."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian immediately began to practice in seclusion.


    The next time, he wants to improve his strength as quickly as possible.


    This is not only for the freshmen''s half year exam, not only for his one-year appointment with Ye Wuxue, but also a powerful challenge to his own situation.


    Only as far as possible to enhance the strength, he can have enough strength to protect himself!


    There are still 20 flying elixirs awarded in the quarterly examination. They must be consumed before the efficacy declines obviously. It is undoubtedly a huge waste to wait for the efficacy to decline before refining.


    In less than two days, these Feiling pills were refined by Jiang Tian.


    However, this pill was not enough to make him advanced, so he began to refine high-level herbs.


    In terms of efficacy, the high-level herb of a single plant may not be better than feilingdan, but it has an advantage that pills can''t compare, that is, the efficacy will not decline significantly.


    In just a few days, Jiang Tian refined up to 50 high-level herbs.


    Each of these herbs is worth a lot of money. With such a terrible consumption rate, if you let other people know, you will definitely be envious and unable to sleep.


    But for Jiang Tian, these cultivation resources are not enough.


    Although the blood of the Dragon gave him a strong talent, it also made his resource demand far beyond ordinary people.


    The martial arts families in ordinary cities can''t afford such resources, and only the spirit sword academy can provide them continuously.


    However, it is not enough to rely on the pills issued by the college on a regular basis. Without these assessment awards and the pills provided by Su Wan privately, Jiang Tian''s accomplishments would never have been improved so fast.


    Of course, demon blood essence is also an important source of strength, which is even more significant than pills for Jiang Tian.


    Because they can nourish the purple xuanjie, but also let his blood and spiritual power continue to improve and evolve, which is incomparable with pills.


    While refining pills and herbs, Jiang Tian is also quietly feeling martial arts skills, comprehensively improving his own strength.


    After several days of closing down, his physical strength has reached 85000 Jin.


    At the level of building spiritual realm, this physical strength is almost unmatched, but it is not enough for Jiang Tian.


    If you want to become a dragon, you must have the physical strength of 100000 Jin. At the same time, you should build spiritual realm more than 10 layers.


    In a few days, there are only 50 high-level herbs left in the cultivation resources. There are some monster materials in the purple xuanjie. If you sell them, you can get some cultivation resources.


    "It''s a pity that these monster materials can''t be used directly. It''s better to refine these herbs first." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, ready to continue refining high-level herbs.


    At this time, Wei Ming suddenly came to his residence and called out his name anxiously.


    "What happened? How could Wei Ming be so anxious?" Jiang Tian frowned and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He was very clear that Wei Ming would never come to him in such a hurry if there was no urgent matter, which made him uneasy.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Tian immediately stopped closing and walked out of the secret room.


    As a result, he was stunned by the scene!


    Wei Ming''s clothes were stained with blood, and his face was blue and purple. His breath was seriously disordered and he was seriously injured.


    "Wei Ming, what happened? Who hurt you like this?" Jiang Tian''s face sank and his heart became angry.


    Wei Ming was out of breath and finally stabilized. He called out: "Jiang Tian, hurry up Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya they They''ve been taken away


    "Who did it and where are they now?" Jiang Tian snapped furiously, and his eyes immediately became cold and incomparable.


    Wei Ming clenched his teeth and said: "it''s a few golden hall old students. They seem to have premeditated. As soon as we arrived at Qingshui Valley, we were surrounded by them, without saying a word. After catching Zhuo Lei and Qiaoya, they said that we should let you come forward, and we can''t tell the teacher, otherwise we will attack them both!"


    "Qingshuigu! I see. You can take care of yourself. I will deal with it Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.In fact, Wei Ming was very lucky. If he had not been required to report the message, the other party would not have saved his life.


    These people must have been premeditated. I''m afraid they have prepared a big net for him to drill in.


    Although he knows that this is a conspiracy, Jiang Tian will not shrink back. If he does not go, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya will surely encounter accidents.


    Although the risk of going out at this time is great, he has no time to think about it for the safety of Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    Even if the front is a sea of fire, death trap, he must also go to break through!


    "Jiang Tian, they must have come prepared. Let''s find some helpers. If we can''t, we can only tell the teacher and let them think of a way." Although Wei Ming is eager, but still know the weight, pull Jiang Tian seriously said.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "no way! Since they have said so, they must be prepared. If they tell the teacher, they will jump over the wall in a hurry. As for the helper, I can handle it by myself, and I don''t need to involve others! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Su Wan is practicing in seclusion. It is not suitable to disturb her at this time.


    Moreover, if you poke things up, it is likely that they will be self defeating, and on the contrary, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya will be killed.


    Even if there is no accident, the college will certainly turn into a big event, and these friends will suffer in vain.


    Jiang Tian is not so submissive. Since the other party is playing Yin, he will be more cruel than the other party. Let them know their own means and make them feel scared!


    "You stay and heal, I''ll go now!"


    "I can hold on. I''ll go with you and I''ll tell you something on the way."


    "No problem!" Without hesitation, Jiang Tian immediately left the college with Wei Ming and ran to qingshuigu.


    On the way, Jiang Tiancai learned that Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya left the college in search of "candlelight grass".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    This kind of high-level herb is helpful to break through the bottleneck of cultivation. It is a kind of rare cultivation resource, and it is full of irresistible temptation for the disciples of ordinary family.


    But obviously, this is a trap set by the other side, the purpose is to deceive them out in order to start.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are just bait. The real target of each other is Jiang Tian. Therefore, he has to rescue two friends in any case. He can''t sit back and watch.


    Qingshuigu is not too far away from Lingjian college. It is only a hundred miles away, but it is located in a remote place and few people set foot in it.


    The other party selected this location, obviously spent some thought, can be said to be quite ingenious.


    There is a big river galloping across here. On the left side of the river is a dense jungle, and on the other side are green mountains.


    Because the river is clear and transparent, just like a green ribbon passing through the mountains and forests, so it got the name of qingshuigu.


    At this moment, several Golden Hall disciples are ambushing in the dense forest on the left side of Qingshui Valley, quietly waiting for Jiang Tian''s arrival.


    Zhuorei and Qiaoya are tied to a big tree by them, and there are special people to take care of them.


    Zhuo Lei''s clothes were tattered, his chest was stained with blood, and his breath was disordered. He seemed to have been hurt a lot.


    Joey was a little better off, but she suffered a lot, and her clothes were torn in a mess.


    "It''s almost time. Is Jiang Tian afraid to come?" Luo Gang frowned slightly and kept looking forward at the bank in front of him.


    "If he really dares not to come, I will kill these two hostages!" Du''s eyes were very gloomy.


    On hearing their conversation, JOYA burst out.


    "If you are smart, let us go quickly, or you will regret it if younger martial brother Jiang comes!"


    "Luo Gang and Du Ying, you two are at least the golden palace genius, but also the old students, how can you make such a mean means?" Zhuo Lei snapped at him and was extremely angry.


    "Shut up! No matter how special it is, I will kill you Du was very emotional and irritable.


    Luo Gang shook his head and sneered: "to blame, blame you for walking too close to Jiang Tian, otherwise we will not find you."


    "Mean and shameless!" Zhuo Lei struggles hard, but the other side is too strong to get rid of.


    "Younger brother Jiang will clean you up!" Qiao Ya has a pretty face, but her mood is very complicated.


    He was looking forward to Jiang Tian''s rescue, but also worried that he would fall into a trap and encounter accidents.


    Luo Gang and Du Yin have already entered the top 100 in the battle power list of Jindian disciples. Their strength is said to be more powerful than the four great talents of Jindian freshmen, which can not be underestimated.


    Any one of these two people put great pressure on Jiang Tian, let alone two people, and also brought several helpers.


    If Jiang Tian doesn''t come, she will face the siege of these golden palace masters when she really comes. She hardly dares to think about the outcome.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, where are you? Why haven''t you come to save me Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t come. These people are too powerful. They will be in danger if they come! " The two thoughts constantly collided in Joana''s heart, which made her more and more anxious.


    Diao Kun hurried into the forest, a pair of thief''s eyes flashing greedy evil light, in Qiao Ya''s body roughly swept around.


    "Elder martial brothers Luo and Du, anyway, Jiang Tian is dead. I have nothing to do with me here. I will take this girl away!" Diao Kun rubbed his hands with a look of hunger and thirst.


    "No! Jiang Tian hasn''t come yet. Let''s wait until he comes! " Luo Gang''s face sank slightly, shaking his head and refusing.


    Diao Kun frowned and was very unhappy.


    "We''ve made a good deal. I''ve already done what I should do. Now I''d like to have a meal. Why do you change your mind again?"


    Luo Gang said coldly, "what''s the change? Just let you wait, after solving Jiang Tian, you will do what you want to do! "


    "That''s not good. If it wasn''t for my plan, could you lead Jiang Tian so quickly?" Diao Kun snorted coldly. He leaned over to Qiao Ya as he said it, with a trace of evil smile on his lips.


    Luo Gang slightly hesitated, Du with a cold smile, seems to care nothing.


    "Don''t worry about him. Anyway, we don''t need this little girl. If you stay here and you''re upset, let him take it away."


    "Haha, it''s still elder martial brother Du Guangliang! Thank you very much Diao Kun quickly gave thanks to him, and then walked quickly to Qiao ya, showing his color.


    If it had not been in front of so many people, he would have started on the spot.


    "Diao Kun, what do you want to do? I''m warning you not to fool around


    "Diao Kun, if you dare to mess around, I will not let you go. Younger martial brother Jiang can''t spare you even more!"


    Zhuo Lei looked at the situation is not right, immediately angry drink, Qiao Ya is also a pretty face with evil spirit, sharp voice fury, but this is no use.


    Diao Kun is used to bad things, and the whole person has been broken to the bone. A few warnings don''t matter to him at all.


    "Hum, what kind of bullshit" younger martial brother Jiang "? Your younger brother Jiang is going to see the king of hell soon. But don''t worry. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll send you to see him and satisfy your wish. " Diao Kun gave a gloomy smile and licked his lips like a metamorphosis. His smile was extremely ugly."Damn it! Diao Kun, you can''t die Zhuo Lei struggled desperately, and his body was tied to the rope, which made him miserable.


    "Beast, you beast!" Qiao Yajiao''s body was shaking and she was almost in despair.


    Their blood and spiritual power has been blocked. Even if they break the binding, they can''t resist. Unless a miracle happens, Joey will suffer.


    "It''s no use calling for breaking the sky. Jiang Tian is also a dead end. I advise you to save your energy and enjoy it." Diao Kun, with a smile on his face, cut off Qiao Ya''s rope with a knife. His sinful hands carried her on his shoulder and went to the forest nearby.


    Seeing that Qiao Ya is about to be humiliated, Zhuo Lei roars angrily, but can''t change anything.


    "Beast, let me go, let me down!" Joey kicks hard, but it doesn''t work.


    Qiao Ya''s life is on the line, the situation is imminent!


    At this time, there was a roar in front of him, and then there was a few loud bangs. At the same time, the three golden hall disciples who were ambushed on the edge of the dense forest were shocked by Juli at the same time.


    "Coming!" Luo Gang and Du moved with their looks, and their eyes were bright.


    Those ambushed people were of no importance at all. It was the two of them who really wanted to deal with Jiang Tian. So they were not disappointed but excited to see the scene ahead.


    A golden light swept into the dense forest at an amazing speed. Jiang Tian saw Diao Kun who wanted to do something wrong. The whole person was suddenly full of murderous spirit.


    "Diao Kun, you want to die!" Jiang Tian''s fury sounded like thunder, shaking the dense forest.


    Diao Kun is still a few steps away from entering the dark forest. Hearing Jiang Tian''s voice, he can''t help but tremble, and his heart is shocked.


    After looking back at Luo Gang and Du Ping, they clapped their chest and looked relaxed.


    "Jiang Tian, you are here at last. Today I will show you the end of fighting against me. After I enjoy it, I will send her to see you. You can meet with the king of hell." Diao Kun''s face was ferocious, and said fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "Younger martial brother Jiang, help me!" After seeing Jiang Tian, Qiao Ya cried with joy.


    Jiang Tianming knew that there was danger, but she still came without hesitation, which made her incomparably moved.


    But thinking about the current situation, she couldn''t help but feel more desperate. Instead of being insulted by Diao Kun in front of Jiang Tian, she would rather die!


    "Elder martial sister Qiao, don''t be afraid, everything has me!" Jiang Tian drank furiously, and his whole body was murderous, showing an amazing momentum.


    However, Luo Gang and Du Ping will not let him pass easily. They are in front of Jiang Tian at the same time.


    "Do you want to save Joey? Let''s go through this first!"


    Diao Kun gave a gloomy smile, slapped Qiao Ya with his sinful palm, and continued to walk towards the dark forest.


    "Don''t worry, Joey. You''ll soon know my" powerful ", hehe hehe


    "Ah No, I''d rather die than let you beast succeed JOYA was full of grief and indignation, and her eyes were very determined.


    She was satisfied to see Jiang Tian coming. She knew that some things were not so easy to change.


    For example, the powerful strength of Luo Gang and Du Yin, such as Jiang Tian, is hard to stop Diao Kun''s conspiracy even though he is burning with fire.


    Therefore, she has to defend her dignity with her life!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, see you in the next life, and kill this beast for me!" JOYA sent out her last cry, and she was about to die on her own.


    "No!" Suddenly, Jiang Tian turned into a golden light and ran out of it. The momentum was amazing!


    "Damn it!" Luo Gang''s face sank, but before he could stop him, Jiang Tian had already swept past him.


    "Die!" Jiang Tian roared and pointed out.


    Hiss!


    The piercing scream suddenly sounded, and a light purple sword broke through the sky like lightning, and instantly penetrated Diao Kun''s chest.


    Diao Kun''s expression solidified, immediately fixed in place, front chest and back glued blood, eyes full of panic.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed out, Diao Kun''s breath quickly declined.


    "Why It will be... " He tried his best to turn around, but he couldn''t move at all.


    JOYA took the opportunity to break free, and her heart was full of ecstasy.


    Jiang Tian didn''t let her down. He not only ventured to come, but also killed Diao Kun to keep her reputation.


    How brave and courageous is it to use one person''s strength to turn the tide back and help the building collapse?


    There is no time like now, let her have a sense of security and happiness from the bottom of her heart.


    But she knew that it was not the time to speak. Luo Gang and Du Ying were chasing each other closely. Jiang Tian still faced a fierce battle of life and death.


    It''s still hard to say what the outcome is!


    What she can do now is to untie the rope of Zhuo Lei, and to be imprisoned as soon as possible. She hopes that she can help Jiang Tian in time.


    "Jiang Tian, you are too arrogant. What do you think of us?" Luo Gang roared angrily, and the sound shocked the forest.


    "Damn it, if you dare to kill people in front of us, I will make you regret it!" Du Ying is even more murderous and violent.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t look back. He doesn''t pay any attention to the two people behind him. Some of them just give an awe inspiring answer.


    "Diao Kun is going to die, so are you!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks a right fist and hits it out of the air. The thick fist seal breaks through the air and explodes Diao Kun''s body in an instant.


    Boom!


    The spirit power explodes, the flesh and blood crash flies, Diao Kun even can''t shout out the last scream, then he is completely killed!


    "Hiss!" Luo Gang mouth twitch, see this scene in the heart inexplicably born cold.


    Jiang Tian''s method surprised him very much, and his resolute manner made him feel uneasy.


    "Jiang Tian, no matter how arrogant you are, you will die today!" Du with a sharp voice to drink, toward the back of Jiang Tian bang a palm.


    He didn''t think much of Jiang Tian, but the scene just now let him understand that the other side is not in vain, but has strong strength.


    But then how, in front of him this kind of golden palace master, still is a dead end!


    The huge palm print carries the rolling black gas to Jiang Tian, which is murderous and violent.


    Boom!


    The black giant palm fell down wildly, the spiritual power exploded, the sand and stone flew, the ground cracked, and the huge wood collapsed!


    Jiang Tian, however, has already swept aside and easily dodged his attack.


    "What a shame! Jiang Tian, you can''t run away! " Du was furious and roared, his eyes were red, and he rushed forward with a mass of murderous spirit.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and his face was deep. He said coldly, "since I came, I didn''t want to run. You must pay a heavy price for today''s evil deeds."


    "Well said, I''m afraid you don''t have the skill!" Luo Gang also caught up with him and stood side by side with Du.


    "I''m enough to kill him!" Du rushes out first with a roar, his palms are raised, and two black lines are blasted out at the same time.


    "If you don''t move my friends, maybe there is still a little room, but you touched my bottom line, I will never spare you today!" Jiang tiannu drink a, meet Du by the speed of grazing and out.He had no mind to entangle with each other, and the anger in his heart made his hand heavy without hesitation.


    As soon as you shake your right fist, your blood and spiritual power burst out, and you use your long-time practice of explosive spirit fist!


    Although this set of skills is not a metaphysical level skill, it has been practiced by him for a long time to reach the highest level. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, the power is rising and rising again and again, and the power produced is not inferior to the general xuanlevel skill.


    Boom!


    The thunder like roar suddenly rises, the explosive spirit fist explodes in the air, the terrifying spiritual power wave instantly engulfs the black palm print, and the powerful power will shake Du Yin back several feet in the air.


    "Damn it! What a shame Du leaped wildly from the corner of his eyes and felt extremely furious.


    The first time the shot fell empty has made him very angry. This time, he thought he could hurt Jiang Tian, but he got the upper hand, which was not only unexpected but also unacceptable.


    "Is this the so-called Golden Hall master?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, looking extremely contemptuous.


    Du Ping was also one of the top 100 figures on the list of disciples'' combat power in the golden hall. He could not stop his fist, which made him a little disappointed.


    Hearing this, Du Ying was completely furious and growled wildly.


    "Damn it, I tore you!"


    With a cold eye, Du did not hesitate to call out the long sword, using the Yellow peak sword skill "black wind sword"!


    This skill is not from the Lingjian academy, but is a secret inheritance of Du Yin''s family. It has been practiced by him for a long time. It is usually kept secret and can only be used when a strong hand is encountered.


    The cold light of the sword''s edge was awe inspiring, and the sharp sword spirit roared up, forming a murderous whirlwind in the dense forest, whistling strangely to Jiang Tian.


    "Sword skill?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and a trace of strangeness flashed in his eyes.


    Although his accomplishments are only eight levels of spiritual realm, he is probably higher than many martial artists in the realm of heaven.


    There are several flaws in Du Yin''s swordsmanship. I don''t know where his confidence comes from?


    "How dare you use a sword like that?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. His right palm is empty, and the light of lavender sword breaks through the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Hearing his warning, the bodies of several senior students in the Golden Hall in front of him were stiff and did not dare to move immediately.


    Jiang Tianzhen had been flying before, so they had to hide and prepare for the end of the matter before receiving merit and complaint.


    But they never thought that the situation would become like this. Thinking of Jiang Tian''s means, they knew that they would die!


    Plop, plop!


    Several Golden Hall old students all kneel on the ground, imploring Jiang Tian''s forgiveness. In their eyes, Jiang Tian seems to have become a ferocious God!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, but he was speechless in his heart.


    "Don''t do this, take out your golden palace master''s dignity!"


    The men shook and waved their hands.


    "I dare not! How dare we put on airs in front of elder martial brother Jiang


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, listen to me. We are all forced to come here by Luo Gang and Du Bing. In fact, we don''t want to get involved in this matter, and dare not hurt your friends!"


    "Yes, yes! All those bad things were done by rogang, Du Ping and Diao Kun


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian turned his head and looked at Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya. Seeing that they nodded in silence, he knew it.


    "Don''t be so nervous. When am I going to kill you?"


    People were surprised to hear the speech, and they all kowtow to thank the kindness of not killing.


    In Jiang Tian''s "suggestion", they "take the initiative" to hand over the storage bag, and then fly to escape qingshuigu.


    Jiang Tian did not leave these storage bags, but handed them all to his three companions.


    "These cultivation resources should be enough for a while. We should remember that we should not leave the college at any risk in the near future."


    After some advice, Jiang Tian and his companions left qingshuigu.


    ¡­¡­


    The journey was smooth, and soon after, the party returned safely to Lingjian college.


    Although the crisis has passed, Jiang Tian knows that the matter is not over. I am afraid there will be a huge storm, but he is not afraid.


    Because everything is not because of him, it is the other party in unreasonable entanglement to find his trouble, so even if the academy or the other party''s family come to him, he is still not afraid.


    As for Diao Kun, although he should be damned, the real behind the scenes envoy must be Chen Yu. He wrote down this account for the time being. Sooner or later, he would like to make a thorough settlement with him.


    There is only a little more than two months left before the freshmen''s half year exam. At present, what Jiang Tian needs most is to practice in closed doors and improve his strength.


    The half year examination is carried out by the three schools of gold, silver and copper, and the scale level is far beyond the quarterly assessment.


    There is no doubt that the rewards are also very rich.


    He is looking forward to the reward, because his demand for resources is too large. Without these additional supplements, the cultivation speed will be greatly affected.


    However, he is also very clear that under the influence of various reasons, he is afraid that it is difficult for him to have a chance to practice steadily.


    The qingshuigu incident spread quickly, and the whole vice hospital exploded!


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t believe it. How could Jiang Tian kill the top 100 experts in the battle power list, and still two?


    But after the confirmation of the news, they were shocked that the seemingly unreliable news was true!


    The golden hall area was boiling, and the people were furious and furious. The voice of denouncing Jiang Tian was higher and higher.


    Jiang tianben is the "man of the day" in the vice hospital, and now he has become more and more popular, reaching an unprecedented height!


    Luo Gang and Du Ping are among the top 100 in the battle effectiveness list. Their death has a great impact on the golden palace. Not only the main courtyard is shocked, but also the senior leaders of the academy are shocked.


    In the face of all kinds of pressure, Yan Heng, the leader of the golden hall, has finally stopped tolerating, and has a strong reason to pursue responsibility and guilt!


    What about the registered disciples of sword maniac? Now the whole college is full of hostility to Jiang Tian, almost reaching the point of common indignation.


    In this case, even if the sword maniac is afraid, he can''t calm down.


    Under the leadership of Yan Heng, all the vice hall masters, elders and teachers of the golden hall went out to the copper hall to ask for people.


    The powerful formation seems to be rolling black clouds, covering the whole copper hall area!


    Naturally, the copper hall was not weak, because it was of great importance. After Jiang Tian returned, he told Su Wan the whole story.


    Including Qiu Feng himself, all the high-level of the copper hall were mobilized, all the teachers were present, and many disciples came to hear the news, forming a powerful barrier to block the people in the Golden Hall on the square.


    "Hand over Jiang Tian! Serious murderer Many of the disciples of the Golden Hall who followed him roared furiously, and the momentum was very spectacular.


    With a big wave of Yan Heng''s hand, the angry people subsided temporarily.


    "Qiu Feng, hand over Jiang Tian quickly, otherwise don''t blame Yan for being rude!"


    "Hand over Jiang Tian, or you will be demolished!"


    "The murderer must pay for his life with death!" Nearby, several elders and teachers raised their arms and cried out.


    In this situation, Ling Jiuyuan is undoubtedly the most fond of seeing things getting bigger and bigger. He is extremely angry on the surface, but secretly happy in his heart."Jiang Tian, if you have the seed, come out by yourself, don''t shrink behind! Do you want to rely on the copper hall to protect you? It''s too simple to think about it! " Ling Jiuyuan yelled at him.


    "Shut up!" The main Hill peak of the copper hall stepped out and looked coldly at the people in the golden hall.


    "This is the copper hall, not the place where you can spread wild in the golden palace!"


    "Want us to hand over Jiang Tian, dream!" Su wanjiao''s voice was angry and her eyes were very firm.


    "You are usually overbearing in the golden hall, but now you have cheated on the door. How unreasonable


    "The golden hall is too much. I can''t bear it this time!" All the teachers in the copper hall were angry.


    Ling nine yuan gloomy smile: "this is to force us to use strong gold hall?"


    "Hall master, I have something to say!" The crowd surged in the copper hall, and Jiang Tian appeared in front of them.


    He was very moved by the response of the copper hall. All the elders and teachers came forward, even sun Dong and pan Rao, who were not always in good relationship, were present.


    "Jiang Tian, you finally show up. I thought you would hide behind your grandson all the time!" Ling Jiuyuan sneered and ridiculed.


    When things get this way, he wants to see how Jiang Tian ends up?


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be impulsive. If you have an old man, they can''t move you!" Qiu Feng straightened his chest and said haughtily.


    Jiang Tian bowed his hand to him. Facing such heavy pressure, he always kept calm and calm, without any tension at all.


    "Thank you very much, but I have a few words to make clear."


    "All right." Qiu Feng nodded slowly.


    Jiang Tian glances at the high-level of the golden palace. He looks arrogant and uninhibited. He does not flinch at all. His eyes turn and finally falls on Ling Jiuyuan.


    "Ling Jiuyuan, everything started with your plot. I''m afraid the situation is also in your expectation?"


    Ling Jiuyuan''s face sank and said in a sharp voice, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If you commit so many evil things, you have to spit out blood. Look, this is the true face of Jiang Tian!"


    As soon as the words fell, a burst of criticism broke out in the golden hall, and all kinds of insults and attacks came and went.


    "Such a person is regarded as a treasure in the copper hall. For his favoritism, he ignores the laws and decrees of the college. It''s really a big deal in the world." Ling Jiuyuan took the opportunity to stir up the flames and stir up people''s emotions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Jiang Tianshi was not moved and kept calm all the time.


    "Ling Jiuyuan, don''t change the topic! Everyone knows that the festival between you and me started at zhanwutai. When lingzijian was defeated on that day, you wanted to kill me on the spot. If Qiu Feng and two teachers didn''t show up, I''m afraid you would have succeeded. Later, when you saw that you couldn''t, you began to play Yin. Unfortunately, your plot was doomed to fail! "


    "You''re right. I really want to kill you, but it''s not because of any festival, but because of your arrogance, disobedience, and wantonly slander the majesty of the golden palace. It''s natural for me to do so!"


    Ling Jiuyuan looks around him with indignation on his face. He seems to have occupied the moral commanding height and attributes everything to Jiang Tian''s fault.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "you gave Luo Wei and Du hang the trapped demon Rune and the spirit guiding Rune to kill me. I have to say that your means are quite perfect. If everything is normal, the three of us should be killed at the same time under the sword soul array, leaving no trace at all. Unfortunately, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s, and finally let me escape a disaster."


    Trapped demon runes and spirit guiding runes are powerful, and ordinary disciples can''t get them at all. Many people present don''t know the details, so they can''t help but wonder at Jiang Tian''s words.


    But they have been dominated by anger and hatred. Even if what Jiang Tian said is true, it will not have any effect on them.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, I admire your ability to make up stories. You said that I gave them the demon charm and spirit charm. Where is the evidence? " Ling Jiuyuan is unscrupulous, shaking his head and laughing.


    He knew that Jiang Tian could not provide any evidence, so he was not afraid. No matter how Jiang Tian explained it, he could not clean it up.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed: "this is the wisdom of the deputy hall leader Ling. His plan is perfect and flawless. Rowe and Du hang didn''t understand your evil and insidious until they died. Unfortunately, it was too late."


    Ling Jiuyuan laughs wildly and looks wild.


    "Evidence! If you have the ability to show evidence, I have nothing to say. But if you don''t have evidence, it''s slandering me and it''s a death penalty! "


    Jiang Tian did not have any nervous embarrassment, nor did he fall into hopelessness. Some just sneered at him.


    "If you are a man of nine yuan, you will not admit that even if Luo Wei and Du hang are resurrected and confront you face to face, you will forget everything. Do you think I will be so naive?"


    Hearing this, the face of the Lord of the Golden Temple and several elders was a little ugly.


    They understand that what Jiang Tian said is not totally unreasonable. Ling Jiuyuan can do this kind of thing without blushing, even with high sounding and righteous words.


    But it doesn''t matter. They don''t care about the truth. The important thing is that Jiang Tian killed five Jindian disciples and must be punished!


    Ling Jiuyuan''s reaction is to confirm this point. He shakes his head and laughs as if there is no one else, and his look is extremely arrogant.


    "Ha ha! Good job, Jiang Tian. I appreciate you! You are talking about my heart. Who can prove that I gave them a talisman? Who can prove that I ordered them to do it? Who can prove what you said? "


    As soon as this speech came out, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "Can anyone prove it?" Ling Jiuyuan looks ferocious and looks directly at Jiang Tian.


    "No? Ha ha, ha ha. Does that make sense


    This unbridled performance, the golden palace hall Lord Yan Heng some can not go down, slightly frown, eyes slightly complex.


    "But I can find several witnesses to prove that you have killed Rowe, Du hang, Luo Gang and Du Bing. Even if you want to deny it, it''s useless!" Ling Jiuyuan''s ferocious color flashed, and his eyes were suddenly cold.


    This sentence finally came to the point. Many people in the Golden Hall nodded slowly to see how Jiang Tian could still argue.


    On the other side of the copper hall, everyone''s face was deep, especially Su Wan''s eyebrows were tight and worried about Jiang Tian.


    In the crowd who came to help, Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya and others looked very ugly and felt uneasy inside.


    They are afraid to think about this situation, not to mention experiencing it personally. The terror momentum of the golden palace makes it difficult for them to breathe.


    To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Tian did not show fear, nor did he try to argue.


    He shook his head and laughed, arrogant and unruly, still calm and calm.


    "Luo Wei and Du hang were killed by the sword soul array. As for Luo Gang, Du Ping and Diao Kun, I killed them indeed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden hall immediately roared like a tide, Ling Jiuyuan gave a gloomy sneer, and felt proud.


    Hall master Yan Heng slowly nodded, feeling a loose heart.


    He thought Jiang Tian would not plead guilty, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so stupid as to admit publicly. In this way, how can we protect him from the copper hall?


    "Lord, what else do you have to say? Let''s hand it in quickly


    "Jiang Tian, don''t talk nonsense!" Copper hall hall main Hill peak eyebrow a frown, quickly drink to scold.


    It''s too late for others to deny this kind of thing. Jiang Tian should admit it on his own initiative. Is it too unwise to advance or retreat?If Jiang Tian does this, it will be very difficult for him to deal with it. Once he is convicted, I am afraid no one can protect him.


    "Jiang Tian, calm down!" Su Wan''s pretty face is very dignified.


    She was afraid that Jiang Tian could not bear the pressure of the golden palace, and would even do some irrational things.


    Jiang Tian nodded faintly: "I haven''t finished. The reason why I killed Luo Gang, Du Ping and Diao Kun is that they caught my friends and tried to murder me. Their death is deserved!"


    "Yes! Luo Gang, Du Ping and Diao Kun were mean, insidious and despicable. If it had not been for the rescue of younger martial brother Jiang, we would have been poisoned! " Zhuo Lei roared out of the crowd and looked coldly at the golden hall.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m afraid that if I catch them in time, I''m afraid that if we don''t come in time, we''ll be lures It has been insulted by Diao Kun! " Qiao Ya also came forward to testify for Jiang Tian.


    "And me, the scar on my body is the best proof!" Wei Ming opens her chest and shows several scars that have just scab.


    "Master Yan, the truth has been revealed, and the next thing is up to you." Ling Jiuyuan shook his head and sneered and returned to the elder line.


    Yan Heng''s face sank: "Jiang Tian, you don''t have to quibble any more. Even if they hurt your friend, they won''t die. But you are undoubtedly a murderer. You must pay for your life and come back to the golden palace with me immediately."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and his whole body exudes a sharp breath. Facing Yan Heng, the Lord of the golden palace, he is happy and fearless, full of pride!


    "Luo Wei and Du hang were not killed by me. Luo Gang, Du Bing and Diao Kun were responsible for their own mistakes. If I don''t kill them, they will kill me. What is my crime?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Well said, Jiang Tian!" Qiu Feng gave a big drink and nodded with satisfaction.


    Su Wan finally relaxed and nodded slowly.


    Jiang Tian has a good reason. In this way, it is reasonable to protect the copper hall.


    "Good job, Jiang Tian! We dare to do what we can, but we will not let them splash dirty water and wantonly slander them. Who dares to move you will never be allowed to be a teacher! "


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t offend. If people attack me, I''ll never accept it! It''s not my fault. Those golden hall disciples deserve what they deserve. It''s Ling Jiuyuan who is behind the scenes to pay for their lives! "


    Jiang Tian''s righteous spirit is awe inspiring and arrogant. The thunder like voice reverberates endlessly over the square, shaking the whole audience!


    "Damn it! I dare to slander me when I''m dying. I''m so unrepentant! " Ling Jiuyuan''s fierce drinking makes his whole body murderous.


    Yan Heng said angrily, "it''s useless to say more. Take it down for me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the golden hall side rushed out four teachers. The dead disciples were their disciples.


    "Jiang Tian, take your life!"


    "What a shame! What do you think of our copper hall? Stop me Qiu Feng roared and four teachers rushed out of the copper hall.


    "If you want to move Jiang Tian, we will not allow it!" Led by Su Wan, Luo Lan, Xia Xia, and Deng Tao followed, blocking the four people in the opposite direction.


    They had just begun to fight when a gloomy cold drink suddenly rang out.


    "Hum, no one can protect Jiang Tian today!" Taking advantage of people''s unprepared, Ling Jiuyuan rushed out.


    With a great roar, the huge spiritual power palm print pressed toward Jiang Tianzhen.


    "Is vice hall master Ling no one in the copper hall?" A cold hum, the copper hall a deputy hall main shock scattered this palm print, block in front of Ling Jiuyuan body.


    "That''s not true!" Ling Jiuyuan snapped furiously, without hesitation, he raised his hand and patted.


    This copper hall vice hall Lord also is not ambiguous, all out to fight against it.


    The accomplishments of the two sides were almost the same, and no one could do anything for the moment.


    Seeing that the situation fell into a stalemate, several elders rushed to the golden hall, and the copper hall side did not show weakness. The experts all came out to stop them.


    "Hum! The fact has been found out, but it is still so short. Is the copper hall trying to rebel? " Yan Heng was furious and looked at Qiu Feng coldly.


    The momentum of the whole body is like a mountain, and it seems to be a raging raging wave, ready to go!


    "They are responsible for everything. What''s the matter with Jiang Tian? If you want to blame Ling Jiuyuan for being too insidious and mean! " Qiu Feng showed no weakness, his whole body was angry, like a ferocious God with the beginning!


    "It seems that you will not give in easily?"


    "Don''t say that Jiang Tian is right. Even if he makes a mistake, he can''t be dealt with in your golden palace!" Qiu Feng did not give in.


    "In that case, let''s talk with strength." Yan Heng yelled angrily and shook out.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of the camp of the copper hall. The golden light of the right palm was in full swing. After a change and change, it suddenly soared tens of times and roared toward the hills and peaks.


    "Hum!" Qiu Feng roared and his fingers trembled like lightning. Two huge golden lights came out, just like a huge God''s scissors and twisted down to the golden palm print.


    Bang!


    Many disciples of the golden hall and the copper hall were shaken to the ground and retreated in a hurry.


    Instead of retreating or hiding, Jiang Tian held his head high and stood tall in the storm!


    His eyes swept back and forth among the crowd in the golden hall, but he did not find the target.


    Since the return of jianhun Valley, the four great geniuses have been practicing in a crazy way. Of course, Chen Yu will not be here.


    If he dares to show up, Jiang Tian will not hesitate to take him down and end the old feud in one fell swoop.


    Jiang tianben is not such a irascible person, but the Jindian side has gone too far. He was not the fault originally, but the other party said that he was not unreasonable and was completely led by Ling Jiuyuan by the nose.


    How can he bear it?


    Although he has a firm will, he has been holding back a lot of anger at this moment. Unfortunately, there is no suitable target for him to vent, otherwise he will make the other party feel fear!


    "Jiang Tian, you can''t run!" All of a sudden, a shadow swept over, and it turned out to be a teacher in the golden palace.


    Boom!


    A palm print was slapped down wildly. Seeing the momentum of this man''s hand, even if he could not take Jiang Tian, he would be killed on the spot.


    This man had no direct hatred with Jiang Tian, nor was he the master of several dead disciples of the golden palace. He was just used to not treating the disciples of the copper hall as human beings. He was completely influenced by his arrogance.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, he prepared to kill Jiang Tian and take the first prize.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his eyes were cold. For a moment, his opponent even felt shocked.


    But this did not affect the other side''s situation, the move is still resolute and decisive!


    The teachers of the golden hall are very powerful. They are not inferior to Su Wan and Luo Lan. In the face of such masters, they should not be slighted.


    What''s more, Jiang Tian has only built the eight layers of spiritual realm, so whether he can retreat from the whole body is a big suspense.In an instant, Jiang Tian''s breath soared, and a layer of dazzling purple light rose from the whole body. The blood and spiritual power surged rapidly, and the red snow sword pith hidden in the purple xuanjie was ready to come out!


    "This is the copper hall. It''s not your turn to play wild!" A scold suddenly rings, but pan Rao, who is hot in stature, swept over.


    I can''t help but clap it out and block the attack of the other side.


    "Jiang Tian, why don''t you hide and die?" Pan raojiao yelled and scolded, ready to push Jiang Tian, but the palm of her hand on his chest failed to push it!


    "Well?" Pan Rao''s face changed slightly, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    She is a master of Kaitian realm. This palm can not only shake Jiang Tian, but also push him away from this dangerous area.


    But the fact was unexpected. Jiang Tian just shook her upper body, but her feet didn''t move. She was very surprised.


    It is this short absence, but let the opposite Golden Temple teacher see the opportunity.


    "Pan Rao, you asked for it With a loud drink, the man hit him with his fist.


    Pan Rao was a little late when she came back to her senses. When she realized that the danger was coming, she couldn''t help but shrink her eyes.


    Jiang Tian didn''t expect pan Rao to protect him, because the relationship between them was not good from the first time they met. He defeated pan Rao''s Apprentice more than once, and robbed each other of the limelight.


    Seeing this scene just now, he felt a warm feeling in his heart, and immediately let go of the past.


    No matter how to say, the copper hall is also a whole. Under the strong oppression of the golden hall, people can still hold together and share a common hatred against the enemy!


    Seeing that the situation was not good, he had no defect to think about it, and his whole body pressure soared again, which surprised pan Rao.


    "Is the Golden Hall teacher very great?" Jiang Tian drank wildly, his body swayed, and pan Rao rushed up.


    "Don''t try to be brave!" Pan Rao recovered, and her face changed.


    How can Jiang Tian resist the other party''s attack?


    But that domineering figure and fearless momentum let her heart for a flash!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    finished!


    The copper hall is all out to protect Jiang Tian, but Jiang Tian takes the initiative to bask in front of each other. All the efforts of all people are in vain, and this is the end of the whole thing!


    She wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    A glimmer of pride flashed in the teacher''s eyes, as if he had seen the scene of Jiang Tian being blown away.


    It''s too late for you to use your right sword!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and the thick purple fist shadow swept out like a roaring angry dragon!


    "Well?" Jindian teacher''s face changed and his heart was shocked.


    Jiang Tian''s strength is far beyond his imagination, which really makes him feel uneasy.


    But this is only relatively speaking, the gap between the two sides is too big, and Jiang Tian''s current strength can not threaten him at all.


    There was a big bang, and the void was shaking, and the spirit power was fluctuating wildly. This blow was blocked by Jiang Tian, but the powerful spiritual power wave still made him fly backward and bleed from the corners of his mouth.


    Pan Rao, who just rushed up, didn''t have time to worry about anything. She held Jiang Tian in her arms.


    Jiang Tian thought he was going to be beaten and even caught up by his opponent to make up a punch, but he didn''t expect to be caught suddenly, and there was a strange feeling on his back.


    It''s a slightly warm touch. It''s plump, soft and full of elasticity, even with a faint fragrance. It''s very strange.


    This strange feeling flashed away, pan Rao took Jiang Tianfei and retreated to more than ten Zhang away.


    "How are you, Jiang Tian?" Pan Rao did not let go of Jiang Tian, still holding him.


    She thought that Jiang Tian might have passed out. After all, the strength gap between the two sides was too big. It was almost a miracle that he could survive.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a while and twisted his body. The strange feeling became more and more obvious. Then he realized that Pan Rao was holding him.


    He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed. He was not very kind.


    "Well I''m ok. I''m not hurt too much. " Jiang Tian twisted himself again and leaned back.


    "Don''t move!" Pan Rao''s face turned red, and she was suddenly ashamed and angry.


    She soon found that Jiang Tian''s injury was not serious and did not have much influence at all.


    "Ah! The back is itchy Jiang Tian reaches his arm behind and tries to grasp it down.


    Pan Rao pushed him away and glared at him. Do you want to take advantage of it?


    Jiang Tian, on the surface, looks honest and honest. How could he have these ghost ideas?


    Pan Rao felt more and more embarrassed, but she soon found that she seemed to have misunderstood her.


    The clothes on Jiang Tian''s back may have been torn by Lingli and split.


    Pan Rao breathed out a sullen breath and rolled her eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, be honest and stay here. Don''t try to be brave again. I can''t save you once again!"


    "Thank you, pan Rao!" Jiang Tian smiles with ease, and seems to be unaffected.


    "Good boy, you don''t even call a teacher. Is that how Su Wan taught you?" Pan Rao, with a straight face, yelled.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "you saved me once, and I also saved you once. We are even."


    "Stinky boy! You are too conceited Well, I''ll take care of you when you''ve sent them off! " Pan Rao''s face turned red, and then she showed her careless nature. She winked at Jiang Tian and rushed out.


    Now is not the time to speak. The scene is so messy that if you are not careful, you may be attacked.


    She almost suffered a loss just now, and she doesn''t want to repeat it.


    "Sneak attack and plot, is this the skill of teacher Jindian?" Pan raojiao drank, without hesitation, she took out her sword in her hand and chopped at the teacher in the golden hall.


    "Pan Rao, are you going to try your best?"


    "Fuck you! I can''t bear to lose my life. I''ll fight for your life Pan Rao broke out to scold, but somehow she seemed to be in a good mood. She was simply sharp and aggressive, and her attack was higher than ever.


    Recently, seeing the strong rise of Jiang Tian, the original envy, jealousy and disobedience have begun to turn around. Sooner or later, such a genius will grow into a strong one!


    Although there were only a few words in this moment''s contact, it made them get rid of their disagreements, and her mood was much more relaxed.


    In this way, it is not in vain for her to make a move.


    "What kind of stimulation did the girl get? How did she suddenly become so crazy?" Jindian teacher''s eyes twitch, heart a burst of tremor, between the moment everywhere under control, by Pan Rao pressure in the wind.


    Looking at the scene of their fight, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, knowing that Pan Rao won''t have any problems, otherwise he would really like to help one or two.


    If the other party is hurt because of him, he will feel bad about it anyway.


    Although there were many people in the square, all the disciples didn''t have a chance to fight.


    Just the power fluctuation of the temple owners and elders is enough for them to drink a pot. How dare they come up and join in?So despite the large number of people, the total number of people to fight is only a dozen.


    But it was these dozen people who made a huge impact on the whole copper Hall Square.


    Although the strength of the people in the golden hall is not weak, the people in the copper hall are not vegetarians, and this is the area of the copper hall, so they have a psychological advantage.


    After a while, the momentum of the golden hall was helplessly weakened.


    Finally, after Qiu Feng tried his best to blow out a few palms, the two sides were forcibly separated.


    The two camps confronted each other, and there was no one to fight again for a while.


    Ling Jiuyuan wanted to entangle again, but was scared away by the wall of the copper hall.


    "I tell you, this is the copper hall, not the place where you run wild in the golden hall. This time, it''s polite. If you dare to pester me again, I will never give up!" Qiu Feng looks cold and fierce, full of fighting spirit!


    At this moment, the momentum of the copper palace is in the ascendant, and the golden palace has lost the momentum of the beginning, even some depression.


    "Qiu Feng, you have seed! If you openly cover up the murderer, it will never be over. If you don''t hand over the murderer, wait for the law enforcement hall to catch it! " Yan Heng was angry and scolded, and his face was very ugly.


    He had no idea that the people in the copper hall would be so united and determined.


    They came in a good time, but ended in a dark mood, as if they had been slapped in the face.


    Su Wan shook her head and sneered: "don''t press me with the law enforcement hall. I''m not afraid! There''s nothing wrong with Jiang Tiangen. Even if the law enforcement hall comes, he can''t find any fault! "


    Jiang Tian Ao ran said: "if the law enforcement hall can really find out the truth, Ling Jiuyuan will be in bad luck!"


    The voice of the speech was settled, and there was a burst of laughter on the side of the copper hall.


    The golden hall was angry and angry, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Don''t be so arrogant. I''ll take care of you sooner or later." The situation is unexpected, Ling Jiuyuan, even though his mind is old and hot, is also a bit out of the fire.


    Yan Heng, the leader of the golden hall, is also angry in his heart, even has a kind of gloomy feeling.


    The golden hall has always been superior to the whole vice courtyard. Whether the elders, teachers or disciples, have they ever been so oppressed in front of the copper hall? What a bitch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Seeing that you can''t get cheap, you can only make a fool of yourself and lose face more and more.


    "The five golden hall disciples must not die in vain. This matter will not be settled like this. Qiu Feng, you should take care of yourself." Yan Heng angrily drinks, turns and whisks off.


    Ling Jiuyuan took a gloomy look at Jiang Tian, left a meaningful smile, turned and walked away.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a proud voice sounded.


    The golden hall people just walked out a few steps, can''t help but stop and look back.


    This side of the copper hall is also stunned. It is not easy to settle the crisis. Is Jiang Tian not satisfied?


    This time should not be a loose heart, secretly happy?


    "Who let you go? I haven''t finished some words. How can you go Jiang Tian smiles faintly, his eyes are quite deep.


    Jindian immediately some angry, see him this pair get cheap sell good appearance, wish to rush up to tear him!


    "Asshole! What a shame


    "Zhang Niang, he''s such a jerk


    "What do you think of us? Is this a joke for us


    "Jiang Tian, what are you? Do you know who you are? What qualifications do you have to speak to us like that? " Several Golden Hall elders were so old-fashioned that they could hardly resist the impulse to make a move.


    Looking at the just calm scene again waves, copper hall is also some worry, Qiu Feng eyebrows big wrinkle, secretly some blame.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s almost OK. These people are also college elders, cough Give them some dignity He whispered to Jiang Tian that it was enough.


    Others, however, clearly have different views.


    Su Wan shook her head and laughed.


    She would like to see what Jiang Tian really wants to say and what can he say when the situation reaches this stage?


    Luo Lan is no cover up, a face Jiao smile way: "Jiang Tian, you quickly say, I also want to hear, can''t wait!"


    The words made the disciples laugh.


    Jiang Tian nodded and said, "Yan Heng, Ling Jiuyuan, I''ll tell you the truth. Do you want to hear it?"


    "You You don''t have a word to say, fart quickly! " Yan Heng''s face some hang not live, the rare ground burst up the coarse words.


    As the leader of the golden hall, he always showed his dignity. How could he lose face?


    Being stopped by Jiang Tian, he has already felt very shameless. At this time, he is treated with contempt by the other party, and his appetite is raised. He has the heart to kill people!


    Originally, with their status, Jiang Tian''s words could not stop them.


    However, today''s situation is special. Although they are extremely angry, they can''t help wondering what Jiang Tian is going to say.


    "A little copper hall disciple dares to challenge the authority of the Academy elder. Jiang Tian, you are looking for death!" Ling Jiuyuan''s face was gloomy and threatened severely.


    Compared with the hall master Yan Heng, he doesn''t care about face. If he does, he won''t fight Jiang Tian on the battle platform.


    It has to be said that the insidious and despicable people have this advantage. They are always reckless when they need to, and do anything by any means to achieve their goals.


    In their eyes, what rules, what moral constraints are completely useless.


    This is one of the reasons why some despicable people often get along well.


    Because they will use some unconventional means to do something that normal people are not willing to do or can''t do, and can solve temporary problems.


    However, it is not a long-term plan to act recklessly and gain benefits by conspiracy.


    The insidious and despicable people will be punished sooner or later. The cycle of heaven has its own cause and effect. This is an irrefutable law!


    Jiang Tian was silent, the scene became more and more dull, and the atmosphere was almost tense.


    After a long time, he shook his head and laughed and spoke calmly.


    "Yan Heng and Ling Jiuyuan, I tell you, if I feel guilty, I will let the elder swordsman come forward to solve this matter, but I don''t need it! The reason why I didn''t deny or quibble is that I have a clear conscience. Even if the law enforcement office comes to investigate, I am equally impeccable! "


    "Son of a bitch, is that what you want to say?" Yan Heng was furious and scolded.


    This sentence seems to be very reasonable, but in fact it is a dispensable word, or even nonsense. Jiang Tian is deliberately making fun of them!


    But it has to be said that the sword maniac does have enough weight, and this is the first time that Jiang Tian admits the relationship between him and sword maniac in public.


    As soon as he said this, the copper hall agreed. If Jiang Tian was guilty, he would just move out of the sword maniac.


    Even if the head of the college comes, I''m afraid he can''t move Jiang Tian.


    But he didn''t, which shows that he has enough confidence, is indeed a clear conscience!


    "That''s all I''ve said. You can go. Go, go!" Jiang Tian nodded and laughed and waved his hand at will.This seems to drive away the gesture of pets, suddenly let a few elders of the golden hall can''t help it.


    They drink furiously, and the whole body is full of murderous spirit.


    "Do you know who the hell you''re talking to?"


    "Jiang Tian, I have to tear you up!" Two irascible elders were about to rush forward.


    "I don''t think anyone dares to move around if I have an old man here?" Qiu Feng stepped forward two steps, and his whole body released a strong breath.


    "Who dares to touch him with us?" All the elders and teachers of the copper hall, and even many disciples, roared in unison!


    In this momentum, the two elders on the opposite side had to weigh it carefully.


    Yan Heng was humiliated again and again. His face had been lost for a long time. At this time, he was extremely angry.


    But he knew that if he stayed there, Jiang Tian did not know what kind of tricks he would come up with to tease them, which would only make him more shameless.


    "All right! Just let this boy run wild for a few days and see how he can clean up after him? Let''s go Yan Heng doesn''t want to stay any longer, and leaves before his voice falls.


    As soon as the master of the hall withdrew, the others would not stay, swearing and swearing.


    This time, the people in the golden hall were really disheartened and disgraced.


    This is the first time in the history of the copper hall.


    Looking at the appearance of people leaving in anger, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and clears his throat.


    "Ah! What? Master of Yan temple and all the elders, I suddenly think of another thing. Come back quickly


    Jiang Tian said while he waved to the people in the golden hall.


    Hearing his cry, the people in the Golden Hall did not turn back, but walked faster.


    "Son of a bitch, this boy is too damaged. What kind of tricks are you going to play?"


    "Hum! This time, he said that I would never stop. I would be cheated twice unless I had a bad head The Golden Hall elder gnawed his teeth and angrily scolded, and quickly left the copper hall area.


    This scene made Su Wan, Luo Lan and pan raojiao laugh more than once, and several male teachers also laughed.


    "Su Wan, why do you have so many tricks? I admit that I underestimated him before." Pan Rao stares at Jiang Tian and says with a smile.


    "This boy is very bad. You don''t know. I used to..." Luo Lan shakes his head and smiles. Half of the time, her pretty face is stiff and she can''t go on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Su Wan frowned slightly and looked very strange.


    "Luo Lan, it seems that you haven''t finished. Listening to your voice, how do I feel that you seem to have suffered from Jiang Tian''s loss?"


    "Fuck you! You''ve just suffered from Jiang Tian! " Luo Lan was very angry. She glared at Su Wan with hatred and rolled her eyes toward Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian scratched his head with a smile, but his smile was extremely unkind, which made people more curious.


    Su Wan said with a straight face: "Jiang Tian, be honest. What happened to you and Luo Lan? Did you take advantage of her? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head awkwardly: "misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!"


    Luo Lan didn''t want to hear it, and said, "Jiang Tian, what are you talking about? What is misunderstanding? You should say no


    Jiang Tian "suddenly realized" and nodded: "yes, there is no misunderstanding. There is nothing wrong with this. I have never taken advantage of Luo Lan at all!"


    "Jiang Tian, it''s strange that I believe you!" Pan Rao gently shakes her fiery figure and looks directly at Jiang Tian, with profound meaning in her eyes.


    Covered by her fiery eyes, Jiang Tian felt a little impetuous and almost dare not look at her.


    Seeing pan Rao''s action, Su Wan smiles and a small stone falls to the ground.


    The relationship between us was originally very delicate, but in the face of this storm, we all let go of the past and gather together, which is really gratifying.


    "Hall master, teachers, fellow students, thank you so much for protecting me. Please accept Jiang Tian''s worship!" Jiang tianduan was looking serious and saluted everyone.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. You are a disciple of the copper hall, and we should do the same." Qiu Feng waved his hand and didn''t care.


    Several teachers also shake their heads and smile, no one cares about the past, after this storm, the whole copper hall has become unprecedented harmony.


    Su Wan frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not over yet. The golden palace will definitely not give up. The Du family is likely to retaliate, so it''s better to be careful."


    "I understand!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily, but he was not afraid.


    Even if Su Wan didn''t say anything, he knew it well. The soldiers would block it, and the water would cover the land. No matter what the other side tried, he would do his best to deal with it.


    After the crowd dispersed, Qiu Feng called Su Wan and Jiang Tian to the main hall and told them to leave.


    Today''s events make Jiang Tian feel more and more urgent.


    He is now even a golden hall teacher is very difficult to resist, let alone Ling Jiuyuan that kind of master, not to mention the Du family this potential threat.


    Although he didn''t suffer much from several conflicts with Ling Jiuyuan, his strength was still far behind.


    Although he was tough on the stage, it was more a manifestation of courage and courage; in front of the sword soul Valley, he was able to protect himself with the help of huge sword power.


    In terms of hard power, he is not enough. Once he is seized by the other side, it is not too difficult to kill him.


    In the face of heavy pressure, he does not have much time to waste and must improve his strength as quickly as possible.


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian immediately entered the chamber of Secrets for cultivation.


    But he knew very well that peaceful days would not last for a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    Within a few days, the news of Du Hang''s and Du Ying''s deaths first and then spread to the city of Heifeng, where the Du family lived.


    The atmosphere of gloom spread from Du''s residence and enveloped the whole city.


    Bang!


    A loud, dull sound burst out with a thunderbolt.


    "Hum! Do these people in Lingjian college eat shit? Hang''er and bing''er were both killed, but they could not even take down the murderer. Is this to deceive me that there is no Du family in Heifeng city? "


    Du CHENFENG, the owner of the Du family, snapped the ancient sandalwood table beside him, and scattered the purple iron sawdust on the ground.


    "Big brother, you must make decisions for me!" Du Chenyang, the third elder of the Du family, has red eyes and a heart full of hatred.


    After hearing the news of his two sons'' death, he was eager to rush to Lingjian college to tear Jiang Tian alive. However, he knew that he was not qualified to go to Lingjian college to kill people because of his status and strength.


    This matter can only be handled by the owner.


    With the influence of Du''s family in Heifeng city and his contribution to the transportation of talents to Lingjian college in recent years, once Du CHENFENG comes forward, how can the other party give an account.


    "Third brother, don''t worry. Hang''er and bian''er will not die in vain. I must let the murderer pay his blood debt! I want to see what kind of person dares to do this to my Du family? "


    A team of men and horses quickly rushed out of the Du family''s residence and headed for the Lingjian Academy!


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty high-level herbs will soon be used up. There is no pill on Jiang Tian. Cultivation resources are in urgent need!


    At this juncture, he can''t wait. He can''t ask Su Wan and Qiu Feng for anything soon after Ji''s examination. He can only find his own way.


    After searching all over the body, there is only a pile of monster materials brought back by Jin Jiaoling. These things can''t be used directly. They can only be sold for cultivation resources."It seems that I can only go to Lingbao square for a visit!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs and laughs bitterly.


    Without hesitation, he left his residence decisively and went to lingbaofang of the college.


    Lingbaofang, equivalent to Fangshi street, is a trading place for cultivation resources. It is located in the middle of Lingjian college. It is like a long corridor connecting the main courtyard and the vice courtyard.


    Although it is opened within the college, it is not entirely the industry of the college. The college only accounts for a part of it. It is more the trading points set up by various merchants here.


    Many disciples also trade freely here, exchanging things for things, or selling Tiancai Dibao for money.


    Jiang Tian walked quickly and stepped into the street of lingbaofang.


    If you look up, it is more like a long and narrow square with shops on both sides and countless stalls.


    Because of its back to the college, there is no shortage of customers and no one dares to make trouble, so the transaction has always been very hot.


    In fact, a long time ago, the cultivation resources were provided by the college. However, with the expansion of the scale, the number of students increased again and again. The huge demand for resources made it difficult for the college to deal with it. So it simply opened the control and attracted many merchants to set up trading points here.


    In this way, it is not only convenient for students to purchase resources, but also convenient for businessmen. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone.


    At that time, Pang Lingjian gradually became famous as a whole!


    Jiang Tian browsed on the street for a moment and saw a shop named Baibao Pavilion. He could not help but walk past with a look.


    This name reminds him of the Baibao business in Fangshi street of Tianbao city. He can''t help but smile when he looks back on the situation a few months ago.


    There are not many guests in Baibao Pavilion, but their breath is very strong. They are the disciples of the main courtyard!


    At this moment, several disciples of the main courtyard gathered around the counter, staring at a wooden box with fiery eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    There is a high-level herb in the wooden box, which is shining with Jasper like luster and emitting a strange fragrance. You can see its value at a glance.


    In the middle of the youth tut has a voice to praise some, picked up the box carefully looked at, as if the treasure.


    He bought it with a piece of monster material. For these materials, he killed two second level monsters successively, which took a lot of effort.


    "Tut tut! Bi Jing Cao, Bi Jing Cao, I finally got you The young man, named Kang Jun, seems to be a little popular in the main courtyard.


    Next to a few companions with him as the leader, the stars and the moon, flattering.


    "Hey, congratulations to elder martial brother Kang. It''s said that this kind of herb has a price but no market. It''s often impossible to buy it with money."


    "Elder martial brother Kang, what is the function of bijingcao? Why do you value it so much?"


    Kang Jun''s proud smile flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes: "it''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it. Bijingcao is very rare. Most people don''t know its origin at all. It has extraordinary effect and can strengthen the body and blood power. It has a great effect on the martial arts of tiankaijing. It is a rare spirit grass! "


    "I see!" A few companion hears speech to nod in succession, cast to him envious look.


    "Are you envious Kang Jun is extremely proud.


    "Yes, yes! We are envious of it Several people nodded as if pounding garlic.


    Kang Jun shook his head and laughed: "ha ha, I tell you, some things are not envious! In order to get it, I ventured into the mountains and killed two second level monsters one after another. It took a lot of effort


    In the envious eyes of all, Kang Jun carefully collected the herbs and patted his chest, showing great pride.


    "Hiss! Second level monster, or two ends, elder martial brother Kang is really not simple! "


    "The second level monsters have amazing combat power. They can often crush the warriors at the same level. Ordinary people are not their opponents."


    "Tut Tut, elder martial brother Kang''s strength is really getting stronger and stronger!" Several of his companions flattered and flattered.


    "Ha ha! Don''t you do this, don''t you just kill two second level monsters? Practice hard, and you can do it in the near future Kang Jun shakes his head and smiles. He deliberately puts on a reserved posture, but he is extremely useful in his heart.


    "Thanks for the good words of elder martial brother Kang!"


    "Well, the last time I formed a team with two other people, I barely killed a second level monster, and almost got hurt. I''m really ashamed to say that!"


    "That''s right. We can''t compare with elder martial brother Kang. Let''s make more efforts in the future." Several people are surprised and shake their heads, feeling unceasingly, let Kang Jun more proud.


    Listening to them talking about Bijing grass, Jiang Tian was also moved. This was the herb he needed now, so he came to the counter.


    Seeing this disciple of the copper hall, Kang Jun and his companions showed disdain and disdain in their eyes.


    "Why? Is he a disciple of the copper hall? "


    "How did the country bumpkin of the copper hall come here?"


    "Boy, ordinary people can''t afford to buy things here. You should go out and buy those stalls. That''s where you should go!"


    Several disciples in the main courtyard were disdainful and sneered at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tianwen is speechless, lightly swept them a glance, but did not pay attention to.


    He sees so many such self righteous idiots that the more he cares about them, the more he ignores them.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian walked past them and went straight to the counter.


    Kang Jun frowned and found that the disciple of the copper hall seemed to have a personality. He even sneered at the elder martial brother in the main courtyard. He was so arrogant, right?


    "What about you, boy! What does a copper hall minion do here? Those stalls outside are the places you should go


    Jiang Tian sighed, but did not look back, a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Salty radish light worry, a group of self righteous fool!"


    "What? Who do you say, dare you say it again? " Several of the disciples in the main courtyard became angry.


    The shopkeeper behind the counter looked at the atmosphere was not right, and quickly played a careless eye.


    "Young man, you''d better keep a low profile as a little disciple of the copper hall. You can''t offend these talents in the main court, understand?"


    In front of the disciples of the main court, even the genius of the golden hall should be respectful. Why are you a villain of the copper hall so proud?


    Don''t those who work in colleges understand the difference between the two?


    The manager''s tone was very contemptuous. He clearly looked down on Jiang Tian. If he had not a little patience, he would have even ridiculed him.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and understood immediately.


    The copper hall was in a weak position for a long time, and was trampled on by the gold and silver hall. The people in the main courtyard looked down on them even more.


    He sighed and said coldly, "shopkeeper, do you have bicrystal grass here?"


    "Bijingcao?" The shopkeeper''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He thought he had heard it wrong.


    "What? What did he say Kang Jun also frowned and thought he had something wrong with his ears."Bijingcao?" Several companions nearby looked at each other and widened their eyes.


    "Did I hear you right? The villain in the copper hall wants to buy Bijing grass? " Kang Jun shook his head and sneered, and looked extremely disdainful.


    It''s good that the disciples of the copper hall can afford to buy goods on the ground. There are not many people who dare to buy things in regular shops, let alone Bijing grass, a rare spirit grass!


    "Hehe hehe, this country bumpkin certainly doesn''t know the price of bijingcao. I''m afraid he''ll be scared out of his wits when he hears the price!"


    "Wait and see, his face will turn green soon!" Several people have a bad laugh, ready to see Jiang Tian''s joke.


    "Young man, are you new here? Do you know what bijingcao is and what its value is?" The shopkeeper looked at Jiang Tian with a frown, and found that he was just a martial artist of spiritual realm. There was nothing special about him. Looking at his look of disapproval, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "I advise you to be pragmatic. This kind of herb is not affordable for the disciples of the copper hall. I have to greet other guests, or you can have a look elsewhere?"


    Jiang Tian sneered in his heart, but he didn''t leave. He said, "do you have any rules here that you don''t allow to sell bijingcao to the disciples of the copper hall?"


    The shopkeeper''s face was stiff and he shook his head slowly: "that''s not true, but..."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and interrupted: "that''s good. I want to buy Bijing grass. Do you have any or no goods?"


    "Oh! I''m very surprised. What kind of big tail wolf is a poor country bumpkin Kang Jun shakes his head and sneers, and is completely speechless.


    "Hum! Knowing that he can''t afford it, he still has to bear it hard. How can he end up? " The companion beside is also wantonly ridicule, look disdainful extremely.


    Now the disciples of the copper hall don''t know the sky and the earth?


    In the past, it was just a bit of poor aptitude. Has the brain gone wrong in recent years?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    The shopkeeper didn''t like Jiang Tian''s attitude, but as a businessman, he had nothing to do. After all, he was a guest, so he had to greet him when he came.


    He shook his head and sighed, took out a delicate box and put it in front of Jiang Tian, but pressed his palm on it.


    "This is bijingcao, but I can remind you that you can only see but not touch. You can''t afford to damage it!"


    The shopkeeper looked at Jiang Tian with a watchful look, until he was sure that he really understood, he slowly took back his palm, and his eyes were still fixed on the box, for fear that Jiang Tian''s hands and feet were not sharp enough to make a mistake.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, grabbed the box, opened it carelessly, and looked at it in the shopkeeper''s worried eyes.


    "Well, the appearance is OK. The effect should be good." He glanced casually and nodded casually.


    The crowd was speechless.


    What is "OK"? This is a rare spirit grass!


    "Load, keep loading! How long do you think you can hold it? " Kang Jun shakes his head and sneers. He doesn''t care much about Jiang Tian''s performance. Anyway, the harder he pretends, the more miserable he will fall later.


    Baibao Pavilion is not a good joke, especially the other disciples of the copper hall. He will be scolded at that time. If the shop is not done well, he will complain to the college and punish him for his troublemaking.


    "Shopkeeper, how much is it?"


    A trace of scorn flashed in the eyes of the shopkeeper. Before he could speak, his hand had already grasped the box and wanted to take it back.


    After clearing his throat, he said in a loud voice, "ha ha, this green crystal grass costs 100000 Liang!"


    "100000 taels?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although he had tried to overestimate the price, he was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that bijingcao would be so expensive in advance.


    Think of the original Qi and blood pills, this price can buy thousands, this is simply sky high!


    However, the value difference between the two is too big to be compared with each other. It is normal to have such pricing.


    "It''s not cheap." Jiang Tianwei frowned, thinking.


    The shopkeeper sighed. He was angry. He was gloomy and ready to take back the medicine box.


    "Little brother, I have already reminded you that this kind of herb is not affordable to you. What is the purpose of your insistence on asking the price according to the goods?"


    His meaning is very obvious, you know you can''t afford to see, this is nothing to find trouble, tease me!


    "Ha ha! Put it on, keep it up, can''t it go on? " It seemed that Kang Jun was laughing.


    "Hum! The villains in the copper hall also want to buy Bijing grass. What a dream


    "One hundred thousand taels and one tree, you can''t make so much money in a year, right? If you want to buy bijingcao, I think you''d better have the next life! "


    Several disciples of the main courtyard could no longer hold back, and they laughed and laughed.


    Jiang Tian scratched his head and frowned: "shopkeeper, I want to ask if there is no other way to buy it without silver?"


    "Yes, of course there is! If you have level 2 Monster material, you can do it, but you need two sets of level 2 Monster material! "


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking: "well, what if it''s a second level medium level monster material?"


    "Little brother, you can!" The shopkeeper''s eyes twitched. He could hardly help but fight with him. He squeezed his fist and tried to suppress his anger. His breath was heavy.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "a set of medium level monster materials is enough, but do you have any?"


    "Ha ha! How could he have secondary monster material? " Kang Jun clapped his legs and laughed.


    "Don''t talk about the second level middle level, even if it''s special, there can''t be a second level first level!"


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that such an excellent fool came out of the copper hall. Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before."


    "If such a person is admitted to the college, I think the apprentice emissary is also mentally ill?" A few companions also burst into a wild laugh, laughing quickly, fork in anger.


    "Little brother, have you had enough Hiss The shopkeeper''s face suddenly changed and his mouth was open. The word "you" in the back could not be said.


    Jiang Tian frowned, took out a silver note with his left hand and a storage bag with his right hand, and poured out a pile of monster materials.


    Whoa!


    Monster materials piled up on the counter, demon pills, animal skins, animal bones, animal tendons It is a complete set of second-class monster materials. It seems that the quality is not low!


    "Er..." From behind came a few breathless sounds. Kang Jun and several of his companions seemed to be stuck in their throat by something. Their expression was stiff and they were stunned at the scene.


    "This Is this a fake


    "How could he have secondary monster material?"


    "Still, there are so many banknotes!"


    Several people look at each other, big eyes stare small eyes, facial expression is extremely wonderful.


    The shopkeeper swallowed his saliva and looked ugly.


    Jiang Tian frowned: "should I use silver or monster materials? Shopkeeper, what do you say"Well Well The manager cleared his throat and calmed his surprise.


    Fortunately, he was also a man who had been practicing for a long time. He was used to all kinds of scenes. To tell the truth, these things were nothing to him, but Qi Qiqi''s actions before and after Jiang Tian were so different that he nearly fell.


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s eyes turned, he immediately squeezed out a pair of smiling faces, but looked slightly distorted.


    I don''t know how many taels of water are flowing in Baibao pavilion every day. Naturally, there is no shortage of silver. Of course, the material that attracts him most is the monster material.


    These materials can be converted into low prices and sold at a higher price, which is much more cost-effective than receiving silver!


    "Ha ha, you are really joking. Since you have such a wealth, you can exchange it with monster materials."


    Jiang Tian nodded: "OK, this should be the second level medium level monster material. Do you have a look at it?"


    The shopkeeper nodded attentively and laughed, as if the person who had stood here before and treated Jiang Tian coldly was not him at all.


    "It''s a second level medium level monster material, that''s right! Hehe, my brother''s materials are all high-quality goods. This is enough to replace a green crystal grass! "


    "Boy, where did you get the second level medium level monster material?" Seeing this scene, Kang Jun''s face turned green.


    The monster material he got is only the first level of the second level, but the second level of Jiang Tian''s is not a level at all!


    He looked at Jiang Tian carefully and frowned more and more tightly.


    A disciple of the bronze Hall who built the spirit on the eighth floor, where did he get the second level medium level monster material?


    Jiang Tian did not seem to hear his voice. He ignored him completely. He put away the silver note in his hand and made Kang Jun stare.


    When the shopkeeper put away those materials, he took out several storage bags, shook his hands, and poured out a lot of materials again!


    "Shopkeeper, count these materials, and change them into crystal grass for me!" Jiang Tian put away the shriveled storage bag and said faintly.


    This time, the shopkeeper''s eyes twitch, completely shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "This How could it be? " Kang Jun''s eyelids jumped violently. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He felt as if he had eaten a fly.


    "False, it must be false!" Several companions are also distorted, like the expression of a ghost.


    The shopkeeper looked very happy and nodded heavily: "good, little brother, wait a moment!"


    After that, I collected them at a very fast speed. These materials are available at the beginning and middle levels of the second level. I''m afraid there are more than ten monsters in total. It''s really amazing.


    After all the monster materials are finished, the shopkeeper takes out four boxes, and looks sorry.


    "Sorry, little brother, there are only so many bijingcao for the time being. If you want more, you can make a reservation first. We will prepare the goods for you as soon as possible! What else do you need? "


    After that, he handed over a bill. These monster materials are worth more than one million Liang silver!


    Jiang Tian looked at the bill, shook his head and said, "five bicrystal grass is enough for the time being. Give me ten packages of the best quenched medicinal materials. I don''t want the rest."


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed. He quickly prepared the medicinal materials and handed the remaining half a million taels of silver to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian nodded with satisfaction, collected the medicinal materials and the silver ticket, and finally felt relieved.


    He didn''t want to make it so complicated, but the shopkeeper and the disciples of the main courtyard despised people, so he just played with them to let them know what is superficial and what is not to judge by appearance.


    "Little brother, take care of yourself. If you need anything in the future, please remember to take care of our store." The shopkeeper''s face is full of smile, but also an extra package of quenched herbs to please Jiang Tian.


    Today, I have collected so many monster materials. It''s very profitable just to increase the price by changing hands. A package of medicinal materials is of no importance at all.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed naturally. He knew the truth that wool came from sheep. If he was modest at this time, he would be stupid.


    "Wait a minute!" Kang Jun strides one step, blocks in front of them.


    "Why, do you want to rob in broad daylight?" Jiang Tian smiles coldly and is not afraid.


    Don''t say that they dare not do it in Baibao Pavilion. Even if they dare to do it, he is not afraid.


    Kang Jun frowned and said, "you are a little disciple of the copper hall. How can you get so many second level monster materials?"


    "Yes, to be clear, especially those secondary medium level monster materials, where did you get them?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and glanced at the crowd with a slightly strange look.


    Holding a meditative look in the middle of his eyebrows, he pushed aside the crowd and took a few steps forward.


    He pretended to be deep, which made several disciples in the main courtyard very puzzled, or they were waiting to hear his answer in order to get the point.


    Jiang Tian looked back and smirked mysteriously: "stolen!"


    After that, he strode out of the Baibao Pavilion.


    Several people behind you look at me and I look at you, stunned for a long time before reacting.


    "What? Stolen? "


    "What a shame! Are we really stupid? If the material of the second level monster is so easy to steal, who will fight to kill it


    "Asshole! This boy has done us a good job


    "Check his identity for me. I want to know who he is." Kang Jun angrily drinks a, to the companion of side command way.


    Just here, a few disciples of the golden palace walk into the Baibao Pavilion, but their eyes have been staring at the far away Jiang Tian.


    "Why? Isn''t that Jiang Tian? How dare he come out? "


    "It''s really him! Is he not afraid of the challenge of the elder of the Golden Temple? "


    Hearing what they said, Kang Jun frowned.


    "Who is he? Jiang Tian Why does it sound familiar? "


    "What? He is Jiang Tian! "


    People looked at each other and suddenly understood.


    They did not expect that this is the hot figure in the college recently, Jiang Tian!


    When Kang Jun rushes out of the door, Jiang Tian has disappeared in the crowd.


    On the second floor of Baibao Pavilion, a mysterious woman gently pushes aside the window pane and looks at Jiang Tian''s back quietly through the gap.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t think of it. I didn''t expect it!"


    The woman''s carved jade eyebrows twinkle with a long light. She shakes her head and talks to herself. Her eyes show a little regret.


    The window pane fell quietly, the woman took back her right hand, blinked her eyes, but there was a trace of playful smile in the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a shop called Gubao shop in lingbaofang. It mainly deals with antiques and some strange things. Although most of them are waste products and have little practical value, they are still very popular among the disciples of Lingjian college.


    Because the goods of this family come from a wide range of sources. Many of them come from the tombs of the strong or the ruins of the ancient city. There are various kinds of things in the East and the West. Occasionally, some people can find the residual treasures containing spiritual power. If they are lucky, they will even get some lost skills.


    Of course, it''s very difficult for the real good things to flow here. Even if there are, they have been collected by the shop people for a long time, and these disciples will not be cheap easily.


    But this does not affect people''s enthusiasm, because there are so many tombs and ruins of the ancient city on this continent. There are some strange things that no one can distinguish, and they can only wait for the destined people to discover them.Jiang Tian has heard of this shop for a long time. Today, he finally has a chance to witness it.


    There are many guests in the ancient treasure shop, but most of them are disciples of the main courtyard. Everyone is busy with Taobao, and no one cares about a disciple of the copper hall.


    Jiang Tian walked into the shop and found that there was a trace of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes in the air. He did not know whether it was an illusion.


    He shook his head and laughed and began to look at the things on the counter.


    If you look at it, you really deserve it!


    Some of these objects are like plates and jade walls, and some are like tea bowls and bricks. The most bizarre thing is a black and blue Chi Xu high bronze ware, which looks like a night pot.


    Of course, the largest number of broken swords is still broken. Every ferocious fracture seems to hide an exciting story. The rusty surface seems to be telling the vicissitudes of time in silence.


    Jiang Tian picked up a few pieces at will and looked at them intently. They were boring.


    He didn''t know much about these ancient objects, and there was no spiritual power fluctuation on either the broken sword or the strange jade, which was of no use to him.


    After watching for a while, I can''t help but feel disappointed and ready to leave Gu Baoxing.


    Just then, a cry of surprise came from behind!


    "My God! The Ming emperor sword, this is the Ming emperor sword, ha ha ha A disciple of the main courtyard clenched a half of the remnant sword and wiped away part of the rust. Then he exclaimed with joy.


    "Shopkeeper, I want this remnant sword!" The man took out a thousand Liang silver note and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    "Congratulations! The Ming emperor sword is an imitation of the ancient sword of burning the Phoenix. It is said that its power was close to one tenth of that of the ancient sword of burning Huang in those days. Although it has become a remnant, it can still be found and can not be asked for! " The shopkeeper is a burst of consternation at first, but shakes his head and laughs bitterly after taking the silver note. He is very sorry in his heart.


    This batch of ancient artifacts has just arrived, and only after a rough inspection, they were put up. Unexpectedly, such an ancient treasure is missing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    The price of the remnant Ming Huang sword had to be increased by at least several times when it was sold separately, but now it can only be sold at an average price according to the rules, which really makes him feel depressed.


    "What are those appraisers doing? Are they all confused?" On the surface, the shopkeeper complimented the disciple of the main courtyard, but in his heart he scolded him.


    There is a rule in the ancient treasure trade that all goods must be identified before they can be put on the shelves. The real good things will be sold at a high price, and they will never be cheap. These lucky guys will never be easy.


    However, due to the complexity of the origin of the goods, the appraisers sometimes look out of sight, so there are still some missing treasures mixed in.


    This kind of accident is just the charm of ancient treasure shop. If there is no surprise, it will become a garbage shop and a dead pool. Even if you pay for it, I''m afraid no one will come.


    A group of people surrounded the disciple of the main courtyard, one by one, their eyes widened and they exclaimed in surprise. It seemed that the ancient treasure line was like a frying pan!


    "What? It''s the Ming emperor''s sword that has disappeared for a long time


    "Hiss! This kind of treasure, even if it''s a remnant, is of high value. A thousand Liang won''t lose, and it''s a big profit. Why are you so lucky? "


    After hearing the manager''s explanation, they were even more envious.


    According to the Convention, whoever gets it first has the right of preemption. Moreover, the transaction has been completed, even if they want to grab it, it is too late.


    "Is it an imitation of the ancient sword of burning Huang?" Jiang Tian did not squeeze past, just stood by and looked at it silently, his eyes were long and his look was slightly strange.


    What would they think if they knew that the real phoenix burning sword had fallen into Jiang Tian''s hands and was swallowed up by the pith of the red snow sword?


    Jiang Tian shakes his head, smiles and sighs.


    Some of the disciples in the main courtyard were upset when they saw his reaction.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Can you covet the Ming emperor sword?"


    "Hum, you''re just a disciple of the vice court. I''m also a copper hall minion. I want to dye the imperial sword. I don''t dream here!"


    "I tell you, this is luck as well as chance. It''s the envy of a country bumpkin like you!" The crowd sneered and ridiculed.


    These people are almost all masters of the main court, which can be regarded as a high-level communication. What''s the fun of a villain and a villain in from the copper hall?


    "Why are there such idiots everywhere?" Jiang Tian spits out a puff of sullen air, and his heart is speechless.


    When I came to lingbaofang for a long time, I met two groups of self righteous silly comparison. Is the probability a little higher?


    But think about it, people with self-knowledge are often cautious, low-key, reserved and wise, and only such self righteous fool can be so superficial.


    Jiang Tian didn''t have time to argue with them. He sighed and was ready to leave. He glanced at the counter unintentionally, and suddenly his eyes jumped!


    After a moment''s hesitation, he immediately leaned forward to the counter, pretended to be careless to pick up a strange object.


    "Jieling, are you sure this is it?" Jiang Tian silently communicated with the spirit of the world in the Zixuan realm, and his eyes flickered.


    "Yes, master! This thing sends out some kind of unique fluctuation, only the purple Xuan bead can sense out! " The spirit replied excitedly.


    Jiang Tian nodded silently and looked at it carefully.


    It was a soft, dark yellow object that looked a little dirty and very ragged.


    The whole body is only the size of a palm. It looks like a leaf picked up from the mud, or a piece of worn-out animal skin. If the spirit hadn''t noticed its fluctuation, Jiang Tian would not even notice it.


    "What''s this thing? Why can''t I notice its power fluctuation?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at it repeatedly.


    Indeed, as the spirit of the world said, maybe only the purple xuanjie could sense its fluctuation. In addition, the palm was so big that it was covered by various kinds of debris. No wonder no one noticed it.


    "I don''t know yet. I have to put it into the purple and dark world to roughly identify it. But it is definitely not an ordinary remnant treasure. The owner will never suffer a loss if he buys it."


    "A thousand taels of silver!" Jiang Tian sighs silently, how much some flesh ache, if it is really a waste, it is too wasteful.


    But he believed in the vision of the spirit of the world. It must have some origin. One thousand Liang silver is not too much. Of course, I want to buy it!


    But before waiting for him to make a move, the disciples in the main courtyard nearby mocked him again.


    "Hehe, he is a country bumpkin. If you don''t pick out so many things, you will know how to pick up rags!"


    "Oh! Understand, people from small places are like this, they haven''t seen much of the world. "


    "That''s right. This guy is ridiculous and pathetic. Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed, more and more disdain and disdain.


    In their opinion, Jiang Tian is just a person who has never seen the world and stinks all over his body. Even if he throws a shoe out, he will certainly regard it as a treasure!


    With a strange smile on his face, Jiang Tian glanced at these people coldly and wanted to say something to them, but he managed to bear it.The more they give their faces, the more they feel great about themselves. Do you want to tell them that this is a strange remnant?


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "shopkeeper, I want this thing!"


    "Good taste, little brother!" The shopkeeper nodded his head, his eyes full of admiration!


    Jiang Tian was stunned when he heard the words. He thought that the shopkeeper knew the inside story, but the other party''s not too kind eyes and the weird smile that flashed away accidentally revealed the truth.


    When he felt relaxed, he nodded and laughed. He seemed to be both happy and modest.


    "I''m flattered by the manager. I''m just taking a chance."


    The shopkeeper nodded heavily: "ah! Little brother, how modest! You don''t know. This is a marvelous treasure. It is a fragment of the magic weapon "Yun Wen brocade" which was once the master Yun song was proud of. It contains the mystery of the master''s cultivation. Once you understand it, you will benefit a lot! "


    This nonsense lies, let the shopkeeper himself some moved, talking about the emotional place also sigh, full of yearning color.


    Of course, Jiang Tian knows that he is talking nonsense. Don''t say that he has never heard of "master Yunsong". Even if he has, he will not believe it.


    Because he was sure that, except for the spirit of the world, no one could sense the spiritual power fluctuation of this thing. If the shopkeeper could really see through, how could he sell it at a low price here?


    As for the "master Yunsong", who knows what the ghost is? Nine times out of ten, the shopkeeper made it up temporarily.


    With a smile, Jiang Tian handed over the silver ticket.


    "I think my brother has a unique vision and is different from others. He must be a great person in the future." The shopkeeper readily accepted it and nodded.


    "I''m so ashamed. The shopkeeper is very serious." Jiang Tian tries his best to "cooperate" with the flattery of the other party.


    "Little brother, I''m lucky today. Let''s see what else you need, just choose it!" The shopkeeper looked forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Hehe, I don''t need it for the time being. I''ll go back and understand the secret of master Yunsong''s cultivation." Jiang Tian is ready to leave with fragments.


    The disciples in the main courtyard nearby could not hold back. Before Jiang Tian left, they all burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there is such a fool in the world!"


    "Shopkeeper, is there any other magic weapon for master Yunsong? I want one too!"


    "To say he is a country bumpkin is to be a country bumpkin, how dare you believe that?"


    The shopkeeper''s face was slightly heavy, and he even waved his hand to make his eyes look: "don''t talk nonsense. How strong is master Yunsong? Can you understand the fragments of his magic weapon?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Instead of being restrained, they laughed more wantonly.


    Even if Jiang Tian wants to go back, it''s impossible for Jiang Tian to go back, because there is no rule of backhand in the ancient treasure shop.


    Jiang Tian, however, was "stubborn", and solemnly collected the fragments and looked at the people coldly.


    Shaking his head, he said, "thank you for being a disciple of the main courtyard. The shopkeeper is obviously kind-hearted. Are you jealous of my treasure?"


    The crowd was stunned for a moment when they heard the speech. After a short silence, they burst into a more intense laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, yes, yes, we are indeed ''jealous''"


    "Our eyes are so red!"


    "I''ll give you two thousand taels. Do you want to sell that piece of Yunwen brocade?" The crowd laughed and the scene was exaggerated.


    "You want to cheat me out of my treasure for two thousand taels. There''s no way!" Jiang Tian covered his chest and shook his head with vigilance. After that, he quickly left Gu Baoxing.


    Behind the roar of laughter intensified, almost to the level of wailing and howling, if more intense, I am afraid you can overturn the ancient treasure!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers at him. He feels bored. He can''t help teasing each other in the face of people''s scorn and ridicule.


    Unfortunately, none of those people, including the shopkeeper, could know the truth.


    Explain? Tell the truth and make them stupid? He doesn''t do that, and he doesn''t have so much spare time!


    Just leave alone, take the truth, and keep those people in the dark forever.


    Let them laugh and enjoy themselves. It''s better to laugh to death!


    "Jieling, please help me to see what the remnant treasure is?" Jiang Tian collected the fragments into the purple xuanjie.


    A moment later, a surprise voice came from the world spirit: "Congratulations, master, this is a incomplete talisman!"


    "Incomplete Rune?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, somewhat disappointed.


    He thought it was a wonderful remnant treasure, but he didn''t expect it was just a remnant talisman.


    "Master, don''t underestimate it. There seems to be a strong breath lurking in this remnant talisman. If you can nourish and repair it, its power will be extraordinary."


    "Oh? It can be repaired Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and he was immediately interested.


    The words of the spirit of the world gave him a lift and his depression was swept away.


    "With the powerful spiritual power of the purple xuanjie, it''s not a problem to repair this talisman. It''s just that it''s so broken that it can''t be restored to its full strength, but it won''t let the master down!" The spirit is full of confidence.


    "That''s good. Let''s start as soon as possible." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    Although we don''t know the specific effect, the talisman is roughly two functions: attack and defense. If it can be repaired, it will undoubtedly give him a little more self-protection ability.


    "Don''t worry, master. There''s one more thing you need to fix it."


    "What?" Jiang Tian was a little surprised.


    "Demon blood essence, the higher the level, the better!" Said the spirit.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    In the past, he would not hesitate to leave the college to hunt animals in the mountains, but now it is not suitable to go out. Even when he came to lingbaofang, he took some risks, so he had to look for it nearby.


    But he was very disappointed that several shops were out of stock, so he had to take a chance at the auction house.


    The auction house is different from the general auction house. Because it is set up in Lingjian college, there is not much privacy to worry about. Therefore, the store is directly open to the public and is semi open.


    All the guests are free to bid and can bring their own products to join at any time, so the transaction is very convenient.


    Jiang Tian walked all the way. In front of the stalls he saw along the street, most of the disciples of the copper hall gathered.


    Most of the customers in the shop are the disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall. For the shops with a little higher grade, the guests are mainly the disciples of the main courtyard.


    This is the current situation of Lingjian college, and it is also the real embodiment of the strength and wealth gap between the main and secondary school students.


    Jiang Tian kept a low profile and soon came to the auction shop with a plaque "Jingbao shop" hanging on it.


    "Here it is!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly and observed in silence.


    At this time, the auction is a spirit grass, the price has reached 10000 Liang silver, and is still rising.


    Jiang Tian was not interested. After a quick look at the auction items, he looked at a sign next to him.There are some auction items listed above, and those sold will be crossed out. The remaining ten items to be auctioned include second level monster claw, second level monster skin, animal tendon, animal bone, demon pill, etc.


    There was nothing he wanted. After a while, Jiang Tian was ready to go to another shop.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Just at this time, a disciple of the main courtyard came running over with a red jade vase in his hand.


    He has just returned from the outside experience, the whole person looks dusty, there are several holes in his clothes, which are the traces left by fighting with monsters.


    "Shopkeeper, I want to auction this bottle of demon blood essence!" The disciple of the main courtyard carelessly squeezed into the crowd and could not wait to add a stopper.


    The shopkeeper''s slight frown: "there are more than a dozen auction products behind, you wait first!"


    The disciple of the main courtyard shook his head and said, "no, this is the second level demon blood essence that was just killed last night. The sooner you sell it, the better. I can''t wait!"


    "It''s a coincidence. What do you want?" Jiang Tian''s expression moved, and he fixed his eyes on the red jade bottle, and a ray of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "What? It''s the second level demon blood essence


    "What kind of monster is it?" A lot of people were interested and asked.


    "This is the blood essence of the red scale Jiao at the later stage of the second level," said the disciple of the main courtyard haughtily. "It took nine oxen and two tigers to kill it. The effect is absolutely unknown!"


    When they heard this, their eyes were hot, but some people frowned and looked at the master disciple.


    "No, you''re just in the middle of Tianjing. How can you kill the red scale Jiao in the later stage of the second level?"


    "Why? That''s right! Your blood essence is not fake


    As soon as he heard this, people began to wonder.


    In the later stage of the second level, the essence of monster is rare, and the price will not be too low. If you buy a fake, it will be a pit father.


    The master disciple shook his head and sneered: "I guarantee with my personality that this is definitely the essence of the second level red scale Jiao. As for how to hunt and kill it is my business. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t need to explain it! In short, if you want to buy it, you should sell it immediately. The reserve price is 30000 Liang silver! "


    "Thirty thousand taels of silver! How much can this jade bottle hold? Are you robbing money The crowd shook their heads and glared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "You stare at me. This is a storage bottle, not an ordinary jade bottle. Most of the blood essence of the red scale dragon is in it!" The disciple of the main courtyard snorted angrily.


    Hearing this answer, the purpose of the public again became hot, one by one eager to try to get ready.


    "Thirty thousand taels, I''ll take them!" A disciple of the main court tried to take it directly.


    "Wait a minute! There''s no reason to make a bargain at the bottom price when you buy something in our Jingbao shop With a cold smile, the shopkeeper took over the red jade bottle from the disciples of the main courtyard.


    The higher the transaction price, the more achievements he made. Seeing that the crowd was so eager, he could not care about the order of the auction.


    "Thirty thousand taels of silver, I''ll sell them here. When I go back, I''ll yell at some people. You think it''s too beautiful!" Of course, the disciples of the main courtyard will not accept the reserve price. They come here to make a good price. The so-called reserve price is just a guide.


    The shopkeeper opened it and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s really fresh blood essence of red scale Jiaos in the later stage of the second level, and it''s not adulterated. If you want, you can bid. The starting price is 60000 taels."


    "What? Sixty thousand taels


    "Grandma''s, double it directly. It''s robbing money!" The crowd glared, but there was no way.


    Although there are a few people shaking their heads and sighing ready to retreat, but there are still many people eager to try, do not want to give up.


    "The shopkeeper is too cruel. If you see the goods are good, you can double it directly. It''s killing people without discussing it!" Seeing such a scene, Jiang Tian could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    But he knew that this was only the beginning. The price would be higher and higher under the crowd''s bidding, and it was useless to rush ahead to bid.


    So he didn''t rush to ask for the price, he just watched.


    "Get out of the way, get out of our way!" Several disciples of the main courtyard pushed Jiang Tian away and pushed forward.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and looked at them coldly.


    "What are you looking at? A disciple of the copper hall dares to join in here. Can you afford the things here? "


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Bid quickly. What do you have to do with this kind of hillbilly? Be careful that this bottle of blood essence is robbed!" Nearby companion urges a way.


    "Yes, yes, bid!" Several people couldn''t wait to squeeze in and bid.


    Jiang Tian put his hands on his back and stood firmly aside with a strange smile on his mouth.


    Red scale Jiao blood essence he is determined to get, let these people toss for a while first!


    "65000 taels!"


    "Well, what''s sixty-five thousand? I''ll give you sixty-eight thousand! "


    "Seventy thousand!"


    "Seventy five thousand!" People have been bidding, momentum is extremely hot.


    However, as the price continues to rise, this bottle of red scale Jiao blood essence has gradually exceeded the normal price, and fewer and fewer people follow the price.


    At the end of the day, only two groups of people were left to bid. One group was the people who had just crowded in, and the other group was a few disciples from the main courtyard who had been here earlier.


    But there are only two real bids. They are the real buyers.


    Soon, the price was raised to 90000 Liang, but both sides of the bid were not very happy.


    Although the blood essence of red scale Jiao has some value, it is not worth the money. If you continue to increase the price, it will be even worse.


    "Cai Qing, this bottle of blood essence is useful to me. Don''t rob it any more. Give me face, OK?" Said the man who squeezed in just now.


    Cai Qing gave a cold smile: "Qian Bo, it''s really a coincidence. I''m going to ask someone to refine a furnace of pills. I''m going to miss this bottle of demon blood essence. Please forgive me for not following my orders!"


    Qian Bo frowned: "I do have some urgent need. If you quit, I owe you a favor."


    "No, no, even if I owe you a favor, I really can''t give it to you!" Cai Qing shook his head and sighed, and did not give in.


    To this share, how can you be persuaded to leave by the other party?


    "In this case, let''s get the one with the higher price." Qian Bo is calm and ready to continue to increase the price.


    "Well, I''ll give you ninety-five thousand!" Cai Qing directly increased 5000 Liang.


    "Ninety seven thousand!" Qian Bo bit his teeth and continued to increase the price.


    Although two people are not poor money, but also depends on what to buy, a bottle of blood essence to this price is actually a little painful.


    "Ninety eight thousand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ One hundred thousand! "


    Two people are anxious to blush, but the increase in price is getting smaller and smaller, and it is obviously the decisive moment.


    The shopkeeper looked at them and was very proud.


    "Mr. Qian, do you want to increase the price?"


    Qian Bo bit his teeth and said angrily, "one hundred thousand five!"


    "Ha ha, how about you, Mr. Cai?" The shopkeeper laughed and looked at the other side.


    Cai Qing''s face was a little ugly.


    The shopkeeper is obviously going to lose face when he plays like this!


    "100000 eight!"


    "Ten thousand!" Qian Bo roared again.


    "You..." Cai Qing''s mouth twitched and her face turned red.This price has been a bit unreasonable, although he does not want to give up, but Qianbo obviously will not let go.


    It''s no fun to play like this again. He might as well add some money to buy ready-made pills to spend so much money. It is obviously unwise to follow up.


    "You''re cruel, I don''t want it!" Cai qinghun, a face of regret.


    Although Qian Bo won, he couldn''t be happy. He didn''t look good at all.


    "Zaote, what did you do? Don''t quit early. I will spend so much money!"


    "Qianbo, do you want to keep your mouth clean. If you didn''t hold on, I could follow you to this extent?" Cai Qing''s face sank, but she was also angry.


    "All right, all right, please calm down. We are bidding, not martial arts competition. Don''t hurt our friendship!" The shopkeeper laughed and comforted them.


    "Don''t say beautiful words. Here''s the silver ticket. Bring the blood essence!" Qian Bo snorted coldly and took out the silver note and wanted to receive the goods.


    But the shopkeeper shook his head and laughed: "don''t worry, in case there are others to bid?"


    "How could it be?" Qian Bo was happy to hear that. Those who want to sell have already been out. Who will raise the price again at this time?


    "100000, is there any increase?" The shopkeeper is not worried at all, and his eyes are constantly sweeping in the crowd.


    Sure enough, someone really spoke!


    "120000!" It was a sharp voice, and the man was not tall. He had been hidden in the crowd and was not very conspicuous.


    "What a shame! Zhou Liang, do you mean it Qian Bo looks angry and looks at it coldly.


    Zhou Liang narrowed his eyes and sneered, "can you manage my money?"


    "Damn it, bullying me has no money, right? One hundred and twenty-five thousand! "


    "130000!" Zhou Liang sat firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    "With so much money, what can''t you buy? What do you have to compete with me?" Qian Bo stamped his feet in anger.


    Seeing that he was about to get something, he didn''t expect another Zhou Liang, which made him smoke.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have money." Zhou Liang gave a deep smile and remained unmoved.


    Qian Bo held back his strength and said, "one hundred and thirty-five thousand!"


    Zhou Liang small eye a pick: "150000!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "You You are against me, aren''t you? " Qian Bo was so angry that he almost wanted to hit people.


    "What does it have to do with you when I buy the shopkeeper''s things? Are you too self indulgent?" Zhou Liang said with a cold smile.


    "My special Hum! You are cruel. I remember you, Zhou Liang. Don''t let me meet you in the next assessment! " Qian Bo pointed to Zhou Liang and threatened fiercely.


    He can''t take the blood essence, but he can''t swallow it!


    "It''s easy to say. When the time comes, it''s not sure who wins or who loses." Zhou Liang shook his head, and a thief''s light flashed in his small eyes.


    "Shopkeeper, here is the silver ticket!" Zhou Liang handed over the silver note to prepare for the transaction.


    The shopkeeper nodded with a smile. He was quite surprised to be able to get the price. He was very satisfied.


    "Hehe, since no one has bid, this bottle of blood essence belongs to Mr. Zhou..."


    "Wait a minute!" The manager didn''t finish speaking, but he was interrupted.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Looking around, I found that the one who opened his mouth was actually a disciple of the copper hall!


    After the momentary silence, some people shook their heads and sneered, some even sank their faces, and their eyes of ridicule and scorn fell on Jiang Tian one after another.


    A villain in the copper hall dare to participate in this kind of auction?


    150000 Liang silver is not a small sum for the disciples of the main courtyard. Can he take it out?


    "Hehe, the minions who build the spirit realm also want to touch the essence and blood of the second level monster. I''m so knowledgeable!"


    "Well, it''s a good time to shout. Did he make trouble on purpose?"


    "Boy, you''re full. What''s going on here? Do what you have to do! "


    The crowd looked at each other, and they felt extremely ridiculous, and the laughter came and went.


    Zhou Liang frowned slightly: "what does this brother mean?"


    Jiang Tian said faintly: "auction."


    "Well?" Zhou Liang snorted coldly, and there was a trace of gloom in his little eyes.


    Qian bozheng was depressed. He couldn''t help it at this time. From the beginning, he felt bad luck when he met Jiang Tian. Now he is more and more unhappy.


    Just now, if Jiang Tian didn''t block the way, things might not have so many twists and turns. In addition, Zhou Liang dug a hole and ambushed him. The more he thought, the more angry he was.


    "The boy of copper hall, you are so blind that you don''t hear the auction price?"


    Jiang Tian had never felt anything about such a conceited and manic guy. With a cold smile, he silently recited "silly comparison" in his heart and was totally lazy to pay attention to him.


    The auctioneer looked unhappy.


    There are so many things that can''t be robbed by the disciples of the main courtyard. Why don''t you waste time when you are a disciple of the copper hall?


    "Little brother, the price of this bottle of blood essence is too high for you. You can''t use it with your cultivation level. Don''t delay our auction here."


    He didn''t believe Jiang Tian could take out enough money. Fortunately, his words were quite euphemistic. He didn''t directly express his disgust in his heart, but his frown and slanted mouth clearly showed his disdain.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t talk nonsense with him. Take the silver ticket and get the blood essence!" Zhou Liang examines Jiang Tian for a moment, shakes his head and smiles, and no longer has any worries.


    Obviously, Jiang Tian is just making trouble. How can a poor disciple like him get more money?


    If the money is changed into the pills for building spiritual realm, I''m afraid it will last him for a year or two!


    Jiang Tian looked around at the crowd and said softly, "200000!"


    Suddenly quiet down in front of the auction house!


    It''s so quiet that you can only hear the gasping of people, and even the beating heart.


    Everyone was stunned and speechless.


    Qian Bo''s eyes twitched, his face became very stiff, and his eyes were full of shock and wonder.


    Zhou Liang''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his eyes were very cold.


    He has always been deep and experienced. He thought that the auction was a sure bet. He never thought that someone would hide deeper than him.


    He even had the feeling that he had been peeped at for a long time, but he didn''t know it, which made him very uncomfortable and even a little afraid.


    The shopkeeper was also shocked, thinking that he had heard wrong. Unexpectedly, the disciple of the copper hall really dared to bid, and the export was an amazing number!


    After a moment of silence, people suddenly react.


    This copper hall disciple, is it too big to boast?


    How can he possibly take out 200000 Liang silver?


    "I think the boy is sick!"


    "Even if you want to make trouble, there''s no such method!"


    "Come on, the bully can''t stop when he blows it out. Someone will take care of him."


    People are greatly disdained, even ridicule with ridicule, drink scold ceaselessly.


    The shopkeeper swallows saliva, frown way: "little brother is not joking?"


    "Of course not!" Jiang Tian said without hesitation.


    "Good, good!" The shopkeeper nodded heavily, but his expression was not relaxed.If Jiang Tian can really take out the silver, it''s OK to say, but if he can''t, it will be broken.


    Zhou Liang and Qian bo have been stirred up, and they must not be able to swallow this tone. They are likely to give up and leave at that time, and the auction will be ruined. This is not what he wants to see.


    The shopkeeper sighed, with a trace of resentment in his eyes, and continued to host the auction.


    "200000, is there any follow-up?"


    He doesn''t expect others to increase the price. For a bottle of red scale Jiao blood essence, 200000 Liang is a sky high price. Who will continue to increase the price?


    As expected, Zhou Liang stared at Jiang Tian for a long time. His face became more and more gloomy, but he never raised the price.


    This price is also unacceptable to him, he would rather think of another way, rather than fight with this idiot.


    The auctioneer''s heart sank, and the whole person was a little bad.


    Seeing Zhou Liang''s reaction, he knew that things were going to be bad. Once Jiang Tian couldn''t get so much money, Zhou Liang would surely walk away and not buy 150000 Liang.


    Qian Bo, who has been slapped repeatedly, is even more unlikely to accept the pot, otherwise it will only become the laughing stock of the public.


    "No follow-up?" The shopkeeper still has some illusions. He hopes that someone who doesn''t need money will suddenly jump out to take over the pot, but no one responds at all.


    He had no choice but to bite his teeth and solemnly said: "in this case, the blood essence of the red scale Jiao belongs to this little brother, 200000 Liang, take it!"


    He was afraid that Jiang Tian would not be able to take out the silver, and he was really worried.


    At this moment, Qian Bo hands back, Zhou Liang is back a few steps, put out the posture of staying out of the matter.


    Their meaning is very obvious, this matter has nothing to do with me, everything is caused by this boy, when he can''t get the money, don''t think we can take the pot again.


    I won''t do such a bad job!


    The auctioneer''s eyes twitched, and he was about to lose his temper.


    A good auction, you hillbilly jump out of the game Yeah?


    The shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly contracted, his face shocked and he looked at Jiang Tian in surprise!


    They were also surprised to see him, the corners of his mouth twitch, a face of defiant and incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    He shook his head and laughed. He threw a handful of banknotes on the counter at will and took the blood essence of the red scale Jiao from the stunned shopkeeper.


    He actually took out 200000 taels!


    "Well Cough! Ha ha, my little brother is really straightforward, disrespectful and disrespectful! "


    The stiff face of the auctioneer suddenly seems to have melted open, with an attentive smile on his face, and his eyes narrowed into a line, showing great enthusiasm.


    "Good to say." Jiang Tian made a little effort to investigate, and confirmed that there was no problem with the blood essence, so he quickly collected it.


    The crowd then reacted, their faces were stiff, as if they had been slapped in the face.


    "I Am I right? That''s 200000 taels


    "How can a villain in the copper hall be so generous?"


    "I don''t think he''s made a fortune?"


    All the people talked and looked different, and the scene was quite wonderful.


    Jiang Tian turned to go, but Zhou Liang said coldly: "this brother, Zhou Mou has learned, dare to ask Gao''s name?"


    Qian Bo is also unconvinced. He has always looked down upon the villains in the copper hall, which he has always looked down upon. He has surpassed all the people in the limelight. This is simply unbearable!


    "Boy, name it!"


    Jiang Tian smiles in his heart and shakes his head expressionless: "I''m really sorry, I''m not interested in meeting you!"


    "What do you say?" Qian Bo''s eyes widened and he ran into a rage.


    "My brother is really not an ordinary person. I admire him very much." Zhou Liang''s eyes contracted and looked at Jiang Tian deeply, his eyes slightly gloomy.


    In front of the disciples of the main court, even the disciples of the Golden Hall dare not show off their manners. They dare not be so arrogant in the copper hall. They really don''t know the height of heaven and the earth!


    "Well, is a little money great? No matter how rich they are, they will be useless in front of the disciples in the main courtyard! "


    "What did the college take in these years?"


    "Oh! With the world going down, it''s really speechless that such rubbish can be admitted to colleges


    Even if you can''t tell the difference between the superior and the inferior, even if you have a few points, what can you do?


    They shook their heads and sighed with emotion.


    Jiang Tian disdains to talk to them and laughs coldly, ready to leave.


    "Stop!" Qian Bo suddenly gets in the way.


    How can such a cheap thing happen if you want to run after showing off?


    Jiang Tian said faintly, "get out of the way!"


    "Hum! You know who I am? Don''t leave your name today Qian Bo yelled at him with sharp eyes.


    Jiang Tianxin was speechless and said coldly, "who are you? You are not a master disciple. "


    "Just understand! Report the name quickly, don''t force me to use it Qian Bo broke his face one after another, and was in a bad mood. He finally found the object to vent his anger on Jiang Tian.


    In front of him, the little disciple of the copper hall was just like a ball of mud, which could be said to pinch as much as he wanted.


    "Are the disciples of the main courtyard very important?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at Qian Bo seriously. His eyes became colder and colder.


    Since the other party is unreasonable, he doesn''t have to bear it.


    "Get out of here Although the voice was flat, it was clearly spread all over the scene, as if a heavy blow hit Qian Bo''s face, and also like a slap in the face of everyone.


    Qian Bo is very surprised. He is in the same place for a moment!


    "Oh, my trough! The boy is not only stupid but also crazy. He is really out of his mind! "


    "Wait and see, the boy is in trouble!"


    "Ha ha, I''m sure Qian Bo will take care of it now!"


    "Don''t talk about Qian Bo, I want to clean him up!"


    The crowd started to gloat.


    If you offend Qian Bo positively, Jiang Tian''s fate will undoubtedly be very miserable. I''m afraid he will be beaten to death at least. Maybe the blood essence of the red scale Jiao that has just arrived will be robbed.


    "Oh! People, it''s better to know the current affairs. If you know that your strength is not good, you have to pretend to be forced to stand still. How can you have a good end? "


    "Well, let Qian Bo teach him a good lesson and let him know what he is!"


    It''s not too much to watch. In this situation, no one cares about the auction any more. They all gather together to form a semicircle for a good show.


    "Oh! Yes, boy, that''s crazy Qian Bo laughed with anger and kept nodding his head.


    "I''ve been in Lingjian Academy for so long, and I haven''t seen such a crazy person, let alone a copper hall minion!"


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves. It seemed that he was very angry. It is estimated that this kind of posture is going to be heavy handed!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "don''t mention it. I''ve only been in Lingjian College for a few months. You''re not the first one to meet many self righteous fools like you!"


    As soon as Qian Bo''s face changed, he was furious!


    The other party does not know how to restrain, but becomes more and more arrogant. This is a great provocation. If we don''t teach this boy a good lesson today, where will his face go?"Bastard, you want to die!"


    Qian Bo roared, his right arm shook, and his five fingers held to Jiang Tianzuo shoulder like an iron hoop.


    He used a set of "broken bone palm" skill. Once he grasped it, Jiang Tian''s left shoulder was bound to be smashed, and the whole left arm would be discarded.


    Whoa!


    Qian Bo grabs his right hand with a strong wind. His speed only leaves a shadow in the void, which can be said to be traceless.


    However, the results were unexpected.


    Jiang Tian flicked away his palm, and the will to get a blow fell into the air!


    "Why? I''ve dodged it! " There were several exclamations in the crowd.


    "Well?" Zhou Liang''s eyes shrank, his eyes glistened and his face became more and more deep.


    "How could it be?" Qian Bo''s face sank and he became more and more angry.


    As a master of Kaitian realm, he should fail in front of the minions on the eighth floor of spirit building. How can I do this?


    Without hesitation, he turned his right hand and swept out.


    If he was too careless just now, Jiang Tian could not escape this time. He would directly scrap the other party''s arm and save face!


    To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Tian did not hide this time.


    Seeing the other party''s entanglement, he doesn''t give in any more. As soon as his right fist shakes, Qian Bo''s hand blows over.


    "You asked for it Qian Bo''s ferocious color flashed, and his iron hoop like five fingers suddenly accelerated.


    How strong was the body of the warrior in kaitianjing, let alone his "broken bone palm". This collision was enough to make Jiang Tian''s right arm half disabled.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly, his right fist is wrapped in purple light and bursts over.


    Bang! With a loud noise, Jiang Tian''s body shook a few times and then stabilized.


    Qian Bo''s face changed, and the pain came from his hands!


    "Hiss Ah Qian Bo breathes cold air, and his teeth ache.


    "How could that happen?"


    "How could that be possible?" The people also changed their faces and were shocked.


    In their opinion, Jiang Tian should have broken his right arm at least and was flying by Qian Bo Zhen.


    However, the fact is completely reversed. Jiang Tian is not injured, but Qian Bo is suffering from depression!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "It''s not true, is it?"


    "No way! How can the eighth floor of building spirit resist the attack of the warriors of Kaitian realm


    Everyone opened their mouths one by one, and felt incredible. On the contrary, Zhou Liang narrowed a pair of small eyes and thought.


    "What a shame! I tore you Qian Bo was completely angry, and his face turned to pig liver. His palms were ready to teach Jiang Tian a lesson, and he was angry.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Tianfei did not retreat. Instead, he took the initiative to rush to him. The speed was amazing!


    "Still want to entangle? Then you will be completely dead! " Jiang tiannu drinks and his right fist blows out again.


    Although Qian Bo is a martial artist in Tianjing, his breath is not stable. It seems that he has not been promoted for a long time. It is estimated that he has not been promoted to the main hospital for a long time.


    Jiang Tian is not even afraid of second level monsters. Is he afraid of this kind of goods?


    Before Qian Bo''s attack took shape, he was hit by a purple fist on his chest and flew several feet away with a dull hum.


    Well Poof!


    Qian Bo''s face changed again and again. He tried to bear it, but he didn''t, and finally he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Boom!


    The next week was completely fried, and everyone was shocked and looked at Jiang Tian in horror!


    "Damn it! Why is this boy so strong? "


    "He must have hidden his strength and deliberately teased us!"


    "Yes! If you can easily defeat Qian Bo, you must at least build the peak of spiritual realm, and your qualifications are absolutely high! "


    Everyone looked at each other, their faces were stiff, and no one dared to despise Jiang Tian.


    Even with their strength, it is difficult to defeat Qian Bo so easily, which shows that Jiang Tian''s means are quite strong.


    "Damn it! I will kill you Not willing to be humiliated, Qian Bo rushes over with a roar.


    It''s a great shame to be defeated by the eight layers of building spirit''s minions when so many of them are defeated. If we don''t save face, how can we get a foothold?


    However, when he rushed to Jiang Tian, it was a strong and imperious pressure waiting for him!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian didn''t make any more moves, and directly released a strong pressure to shake him out.


    If people were shocked by the scene just now, this time, it was a shock!


    How much strength does it take to fly Qianbo just by coercion?


    Even if Qian Bo has been injured, he is not clay kneaded. Is the strength of this copper hall disciple really so powerful?


    The crowd gaped, one by one in the spot, as if someone had pinched their neck, stiff and speechless.


    Poof Qian Bo vomited blood again. His breath was disordered and his face was very pale.


    He looked at Jiang Tian deeply with fear in his eyes, but more hatred.


    It''s a great shame for a master of Kaitian realm to be defeated by the disciples of the bronze Hall who built the eight layers of spirit.


    Looking at the strange look of the crowd, he would like to find a place to drill in.


    "Chamberlain, are you ok?" Several companions hold him and look at Jiang Tian with hatred.


    Qian Bo''s injury was not serious. He shook his head slowly and breathed out a sullen breath.


    "Don''t be too crazy, boy! Today''s carelessness has taken advantage of you. Next time, I''ll make you regret being a man Qian Bo piled up a cruel word and left with several companions.


    He knew very well that if he continued to fight, the outcome would be even worse. If he left with a beautiful word, he could still save a trace of face. As for what people thought, he could not control it.


    Others are unconvinced, but no one is willing to look for bad luck.


    Although some people are stronger than Qian Bo, they can see more or less Jiang Tian''s confidence. In fact, he didn''t try his best, otherwise Qian Bo''s injury would be more serious.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy was so powerful!"


    "Why did such a monster come out of the copper hall?"


    "He has only built eight layers of spirit, and he has been able to defeat the warriors of Kaitian realm. In the future, if he wants to advance to Kaitian realm, will it be ok?"


    "He must have some backstage, otherwise, how dare he be so arrogant?"


    People looked at each other and were shocked. Some even took a cool breath and were afraid.


    "Is this the strength of the master''s disciples?" Jiang Tian looks around at the crowd with calm and powerful eyes. He smiles coldly and turns to leave.


    At this time, two more disciples came to Jingbao shop.


    Jiang Tian looked up and frowned slightly.


    They are very familiar with each other. It is Wang Jin and Zhao Feng who once met in jianhun valley.


    "Why are there so many people in Jingbao shop today?"


    "Strange, why are they all standing there


    They came over with a smile. They were very surprised to see the situation here. Soon, their eyes fell on Jiang Tian.


    "Why? This copper hall disciple is very familiar with his face! " Wang Jin''s eyes moved, thinking.


    "Jiang Tian! How is it you? " Zhao Feng''s big eyes stare, suddenly think of the sword soul Valley things, face suddenly some complex.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here again.""What? He is Jiang Tian! "


    "Is he the man in the vice court?"


    "Hiss! No wonder he can stir the wind and rain in the vice courtyard. It seems that he has some capital indeed


    Hearing Zhao Feng''s words, people suddenly wake up and stare at Jiang Tian again, as if they were looking at monsters.


    "Jiang Tian, why do you come here if you don''t stay in the vice hospital?" Wang Jin frowned and said coldly.


    "Don''t think it''s great to get a chance in jianhun valley. I tell you, you can''t imagine the gap between the vice court and the main court!" Zhao Feng pulled his face, full of pride.


    At this time, the disciples in the main courtyard should echo the sarcasm, but the situation is strange.


    People looked at each other with ambiguous looks and an indescribable atmosphere.


    This makes Wang Jin and Zhao Feng feel very puzzled, even a little angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you dumb? "


    "Hum! Thanks to you, you are still the master''s disciple. Where is the momentum of Tiankai realm master? "


    Two people cold voice to drink reprimand, to the public''s reaction is very dissatisfied.


    They don''t understand how the arrogant disciples in the main courtyard suddenly become so dull?


    One by one stupefied on the spot, like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world!


    Jiang Tian looked around the crowd, smiling but not speaking.


    "Forget it, get down to business and leave them alone." Wang Jin waved his hand, very disdainful.


    Zhao Feng nodded: "shopkeeper, do you have demon blood essence here? The higher the level, the better. We have urgent need!"


    "Why What? " The shopkeeper turned his eyelids and subconsciously looked at Jiang Tian. He was eager to speak, but his face was wonderful!


    Zhao Feng frowned: "what? Don''t you understand me? "


    Wang jinleng hum: "shopkeeper, do you have demon blood essence here?"


    "Hey, hey, honey!"


    "Well, what''s the matter today? Why is it better than the essence of the demon beast?" There were a few comments from the crowd, and their looks became more and more strange.


    It seems that the drama is not over yet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "Are you all stupid? Why are you taking the wrong medicine today?" Zhao Feng glanced at the crowd, more and more puzzled.


    Jiang Tian looked at them with a smile, sighed slightly, and walked away.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes moved: "cough, there is demon blood essence, but it has been patted away by that little brother!"


    "Which brother?" Zhao Feng frowned and turned his head to see Jiang Tian''s back according to the shopkeeper''s sign.


    "It''s this little brother. He has half of the blood essence of the red scale dragon. Cough, later stage of the second level!" The manager added.


    "Red scale dragon in the later stage of the second level!" Wang Jin took a deep breath and was greatly moved.


    "Jiang Tian, stop!" Zhao Feng immediately chased after him.


    Jiang Tian had long anticipated this scene, stopped and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Feng''s face with a trace of excitement, showing a proud smile.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother Jiang, can you transfer the blood essence of the second level red scale Jiao to us? We have an urgent need. "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "unfortunately, I also have an urgent need."


    Zhao Feng frowned, and his face became cold.


    Wang Jin came over with pride on his face and a cold smile, with scorn in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly. How much money we spent, we can give it to you. We can even give a little more as compensation. Is that all right?"


    Seeing the scene, people gathered around to see the excitement.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it!" Jiang Tian shook his head and left.


    "Wait!" Wang Jin shook his head and sneered. He thought he could see through Jiang Tian''s mind.


    "Don''t you just want to blackmail some money? You can''t use the essence of the second level monster. If you transfer it to us, you can make some money. Why not


    "Jiang Tian, we are sincere. We didn''t press you with the identity of senior brother of the main courtyard. You should think about this clearly!" Although Zhao Feng said it well, he was actually exerting pressure to let him know the current situation and stop when things were good. Don''t be so blind.


    Jiang Tian said with a leisurely smile: "I spent a lot of money on this bottle of blood essence. You should stop this thought!"


    "How much did you spend? Make an offer Wang Jin frowned.


    Zhao Feng was disdainful: "the blood essence of the red scale Jiaos in the later stage of the second level is also 50000 Liang silver. This is good. We will give you 55000 Liang. How about it?"


    In his opinion, this price can make Jiang Tianfa a small fortune. He has no reason to refuse.


    Hearing the price, the shopkeeper stopped talking and looked very strange.


    The onlookers sniggered, but they didn''t expose it. They were watching the excitement. It would be meaningless to say something.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head: "do not sell!"


    "60000!" Zhao Feng frowned.


    "I''m sorry, I have something important to do. I won''t be with you any more." Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, ready to leave.


    "What a shame! Sixty thousand is not enough for you? " Zhao Feng and Wang Jin both stopped him.


    Jiang Tian was speechless and said coldly, "don''t say it''s 60000. I won''t sell it even if it''s 100000!"


    "What? You want 100000? " Wang Jin roared and his face was livid.


    "Jiang Tian, I think you are poor and crazy. Why don''t you rob me for such a high price?" Zhao Feng yelled and scolded, his face full of anger.


    Don''t you understand me? Even if you give me 100000, I won''t sell it! "


    Zhao Feng''s mouth twitched and said angrily, "I know that your copper hall disciples are all country bumpkin and poor goods, but I didn''t expect that you dare to ask for 60 thousand taels, which is a great face. Do you still want 100000? Dream


    Wang Jin shook his head and said, "this boy is too ignorant of the current affairs. He clearly wants to humiliate us. Where is this bottle of blood essence worth 100000 liang? Come on, let''s find another way. We can''t be cheated by this copper hall villain


    "Jiang Tian, if it wasn''t for your poor strength, I''d like to teach you a lesson now, but don''t worry. If I do, others will say that I deceive the small with the big!" Zhao Feng glared at Jiang Tian, venting his anger.


    "What do you think of such a fool? If you really want to teach him a lesson, you have to wait until he is promoted to the main court. However, he has only built the eighth floor of the spirit. It is estimated that he may not be promoted in another year! " Wang Jin sneered and shook his head, looking extremely disdainful.


    "Have you finished? Get out of my way when you''ve finished." Jiang Tian waved and frowned.


    They snorted and scattered.


    After a few steps, Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed and said leisurely, "it''s right that you don''t do it. If you do, you may regret it."


    Wang Jin and Zhao Feng were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t understand Jiang Tian''s meaning.


    When they wake up, they can''t help but get angry, but Jiang Tian has gone far away.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s shameless!"


    "When he is promoted to the main court, I will give him a bad example!"


    Wang Jin and Zhao Feng angrily scolded a few words and then prepared to leave.


    However, the laughter of the people was getting bigger and bigger, and there was a lot of discussion and sarcasm in their words."Wang Jin and Zhao Feng, don''t you want to know how much that bottle of demon blood is worth?"


    "I''m not interested!"


    "No matter how much his mother''s worth, others may be blackmailed by that country bumpkin. We don''t want to blackmail money from us. It''s impossible!"


    There was another burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha! I don''t know what to say


    "Hahaha, ouch, the play is so wonderful today!"


    Wang Jin and Zhao Feng couldn''t help being suspicious when they looked up and down with laughter. Everyone was obviously gloating, and their eyes were full of scorn and ridicule.


    "You How can you laugh so happily


    "Is that bottle of blood essence really worth 100000 liang?" They asked, with their gloomy faces.


    "What 100000 taels? To tell you the truth, it''s 200000 taels! " As soon as the words fell, people burst into laughter again.


    "Two hundred thousand taels! How could it be? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this boy sick? " Wang Jin and Zhao Feng jumped wildly from the corners of their eyes, and their faces turned red.


    "He not only bought the spirit blood of the demon beast with 200000 Liang silver, but also defeated Qian Bo!" Someone yelled.


    "What? Is that true? " Wang Jin and Zhao Feng were shocked when they heard the words and felt extremely incredible.


    "Two hundred thousand taels. This boy is really sick. I have a good doctor!"


    "He can''t beat Qianbo, it must be fake!" Two people angrily scolded a few words, and then ran away in the crowd''s laughter.


    A farce came to an end, and the shopkeeper of Jingbao shop called out, and the people continued to bid.


    "Come on! Jiang Tian is in the Jingbao shop in front


    "I want to see what kind of ability he has?" Not long after, several Golden Hall old students came to lingbaofang in anger, ready to block Jiang Tian.


    But they did not find anyone after a round of searching, and they realized that it was too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    In the chamber of secrets, Jiang Tian sits cross legged and takes out the damaged talisman and looks at it carefully.


    After wiping off the dirt, the surface of the remnant Rune shows many mysterious spirit lines.


    The so-called spirit pattern is the spirit line, which is engraved with some special means to seal the spirit power.


    In the Lingluo land, only the master of fufu can make lingfu, not ordinary martial arts.


    The whole body of this remnant rune is dark gold color. It can''t sense any spiritual power fluctuation from the surface, so it''s no wonder that it will be discarded randomly.


    In retrospect, Jiang''s scene is not amusing.


    The shopkeeper and the disciples of the main courtyard thought that he paid for the garbage. Who knows that this is a mysterious talisman with pearls and dust?


    Although I don''t know its origin, it can be valued by the spirit, which shows that its value is quite extraordinary!


    "The spirit of the world, the remnant talisman and the blood essence of the demon beast are all given to you. Help me repair it as soon as possible. I want to see how many powers it has!" As soon as the golden light flashed, the talisman was collected by Jiang Tian and handed over to the spirit.


    "Good master, the spirit will restore it as soon as possible!"


    "The blood essence of the red scale Jiao in the later stage of the second level should be enough?" Jiang Tian nodded and said.


    "If it''s the ordinary second level demon blood essence, the effect may be worse, but since it''s the blood essence of red scale Jiao, it should be barely enough." The voice of the spirit of the world is very insipid, as if this bottle of blood essence, which costs 200000 Liang silver, is nothing.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped and he shook his head sadly.


    "Listen to you say so, is there anything unique about the red scale Jiao?"


    "Of course! Although chilijiao is not a descendant of the orthodox Shenjiao clan, it is, after all, a distant relative of the Jiaos. There is a trace of Jiaos'' blood in the blood essence. With the powerful spiritual power of the purple xuanjie, it can play a more ideal effect. "


    Although Jieling said so, Jiang Tian could clearly feel that she was full of condescending indifference to the blood essence of red scale Jiao.


    Because he knew that even the Shenjiao clan was just a branch of the real dragon clan, which could not be compared with the supreme bloody dragon, let alone the small red scale Jiao.


    "Well, you can start repairing as soon as possible."


    "It''s already started. Don''t worry, master."


    Jiang Tian nodded and suddenly remembered something.


    The last sword soul Valley experience greatly damaged the spirit power of Zixuan realm, and the spirit of the world even fell into a deep sleep for a time. Fortunately, it began to recover gradually after being nourished by his blood essence, but it was obviously not in the best state.


    Thinking of this, he was very worried.


    "Realm spirit, how is the spiritual power of Zixuan realm restored?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    "At present, it''s only a preliminary recovery, but it hasn''t reached the ideal state. Compared with the last time, it''s a lot worse than last time. However, it should be enough to repair this talisman." The voice of Jieling is a little regretful.


    Hearing this answer, Jiang Tian''s mood is somewhat complicated.


    I don''t know when, the spiritual power contained in the purple xuanjie has become a card for him. He often helps him to extricate himself from difficulties at critical moments. If he fails to recover, it will not be a good thing for him!


    However, he was inconvenient to go out, so he could not really make up for the spiritual power loss of the purple xuanjie.


    Although there are a lot of refined blood of red scale Jiao, it is only raw blood without purification, and its efficacy is far less than that of refined blood concentrated and purified by "blood engulfment" talent.


    At best, it can only be used to repair the residual rune, which is not helpful to the spiritual power of the purple xuanjie.


    After pondering for a moment, he nodded slowly and decided to go hunting as soon as possible when the time was right.


    After suppressing these thoughts, he began to refine Bijing grass.


    There are five bijingcao trees in total, each of which is very precious, but the specific efficacy still needs to be verified.


    Jiang Tian crumples and swallows a bicrystal grass and begins refining silently.


    If someone sees his behavior, he will probably vomit blood with anger.


    Bijing herbal medicine is too powerful. Other martial arts practitioners, not to mention asking people to refine them into pills, will certainly find ways to process them separately and supplement them with various auxiliary materials to refine them in batches.


    But Jiang Tian swallows it directly like eating and drinking water. It is simple, rude and unreasonable, and almost has the suspicion of being violent!


    Sizzling!


    After Bijing grass enters the abdomen, it turns into a kind of spiritual power and flows into the meridians.


    Jiang Tian''s face moved and a strange light flashed in his eyes!


    He felt cold in his stomach, and there was an indescribable sense of freshness.


    With the continuous release of the medicine, he felt that his body began to undergo some subtle changes, although not obvious, but clearly visible.


    "I see. Bijingcao really deserves its reputation." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thoughtfully, and finally understood the real efficacy of this herb.


    Next, he closed his eyes and quietly urged the blood and spiritual power to speed up refining.


    It has to be said that Bijing is quite powerful. It took him nearly a day to refine this herb.Then came the second, the third The speed gradually accelerated, and on the fourth day, all the five Bijing grasses were refined.


    Jiang Tian opened his eyes, but his face was not too excited, and even slightly frowned, showing some depression!


    "Five bijingcao, they failed to let me break through the realm!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and frowned.


    After using up the five Bi Jing Cao, although his cultivation has improved, he is still far from the ninth floor of the advanced building spirit.


    As for the strength of the body, although it has changed, it is not as obvious as he thought.


    Five hundred thousand taels of silver, is it so wasted?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. Looking at his palm, he suddenly saw a light in front of him!


    "Why? This is... "


    He found that his palm seemed to be different, and his skin was covered with a strange light like exquisite jade.


    Roll up your sleeves, the same thing on your arms!


    "So it is!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a light flashed in his eyes!


    Although bijingcao didn''t let him break through the realm, he had a strange change in his body, which made his whole person more clear and transparent.


    Jiang Tian felt that his whole body was full of strength, and he seemed to be more agile than before.


    "It turns out that there are still such miraculous effects!" Jiang Tian nods heavily and pleasantly.


    He finally realized that bijingcao is not only helpful to the body or the blood and spiritual power, but also can increase the control and make the whole person more flexible.


    This kind of effect seems to have no obvious value, but it has great significance for actual combat.


    Especially in the face of life and death and complex situation, there is no doubt that there will be more assurance between the change of movements, and there are definitely subtle benefits!


    "Five hundred thousand taels of silver don''t seem to be in vain!" Jiang Tian nods and smiles. He feels that the trip to lingbaofang has gained a lot.


    So much silver may be a huge expense to others, but he doesn''t feel distressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    The efficacy of Bijing grass is subtle. 500000 Liang is nothing. As for the blood essence of red scale Jiao, it is only 200000 taels. He doesn''t care about it.


    To tell you the truth, this bottle of blood essence is not worth so much money. It''s only because it is carried so high in Jingbao store.


    But what Jiang Tian cares about is not silver, but its function. As long as he can repair the residual rune, what is the cost?


    Moreover, all these money were obtained from monster materials, not to mention the tens of thousands of taels won in the war Wu Tai bet.


    For money, as long as you spend the right time and the right place, even if you spend more, he will not be distressed!


    You can make money by your skill. You can spend it as much as you want. It''s a wonderful feeling!


    But if it''s a meaningless expense, even if it''s only a few hundred taels or tens of taels, he won''t make a free hand.


    Next, Jiang Tian began to process the quenching liquid and sit in a wooden basin to quench and wash the body.


    Soon after, the voice of the spirit of the world suddenly rang, with a little surprise.


    "The talisman has been restored. Please have a look at it."


    "So fast!" Jiang Tian was so surprised that he didn''t even care to leave the wooden box and called out the talisman with a flash of his right hand.


    After the blood essence of the red scale dragon, the dirty Rune has changed greatly. It has become a golden leaf like object, emitting dazzling golden light!


    To be exact, it is more like a scale, but there are some defects in the corner, but the spiritual power fluctuation is amazing!


    "It''s really a rare talisman. I don''t know what effect it has?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and murmured, staring at the rune.


    If you look at it carefully, the lines of Daodao Lingli seem to be alive. They are ready to move and are ready to explode!


    "Master, this is a kind of magic talisman refined by scales of some kind of Jiao. It has strong attack and defense ability, but after all, it has been damaged, and relatively speaking, it has stronger attack power."


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    It''s normal to think about it. This rune is a defective product. The defense power can''t be better than a complete rune. In comparison, the effect of using its power in attack will be better.


    In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to defend himself with this talisman, but now it''s good to think about it, and the only depression in his heart will disappear.


    "The master can try to stimulate it, as long as you don''t try to motivate it, there will be no problem!"


    "Good!" Jiang Tian nods heavily, and then infuses a blood power into the talisman.


    Hum!


    The whole body of the talisman trembles, and suddenly the golden light is flourishing!


    In a flash, a vast breath filled the whole chamber. At the same time, a huge scale shadow suddenly appeared above Jiang Tian. The whole body was like pure gold, slowly rotating and releasing strong spiritual power fluctuations!


    "What a powerful spiritual power!" Jiang Tian''s eyes beat, shocked.


    You know, this is not all of its powers. If it is completely inspired, it will be even more terrifying!


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and his heart was full of surprise. He bought this talisman and made a lot of money. By comparison, the 21000 Liang silver was almost negligible!


    Soon he withdrew his blood and spiritual power, and did not dare to continue to urge. He had no doubt that if he added another force, not only the secret room would collapse, but also the courtyard would be demolished.


    Although this was his residence, it was still Su Wan''s place. He did not dare to do that, nor could he bear to see Su Wan''s sad appearance.


    The beautiful figure flickered in his mind, and Jiang Tian''s heart was in a turmoil. He threw away his thoughts and collected the talisman.


    With this talisman, he undoubtedly has a little more self-protection. Even in the face of a strong enemy, he will have a chance to compete with each other.


    But at the same time, he also kept sober. A rune alone can''t do everything well. If he really wants to protect himself safely, he has to rely on his own strength.


    In the end, it is only inferior to rely on foreign things. If you want to become a real strong man, you can only break through the limit and gain powerful power through arduous practice. There is no other way to give up this!


    A pair of quenched liquid soon used up, Jiang Tianzheng was preparing to prepare the second, but heard a loud noise, including Su Wan!


    His face sank and he walked out of the room immediately.


    Two strange disciples came. Their robes and clothes were different. They were more dignified and luxurious than those of the Golden Hall disciples. You can see that they are of great importance!


    Su Wan frowned slightly, looking very angry and worried in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently. He just looks at Su Wan and ignores the two strange disciples.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    The master made Su Wan''s heart throb, and she didn''t know how to say many words.


    After a brief meditation, she sighed: "Jiang Tian, how did you come out?"


    Jiang Tian nodded his head and said, "who are they?"


    Su Wan frowned slightly: "this is the disciple of Vice President Chen."


    The two young men were about the same age as Su Wan, and one of them was even a few years older than Su Wan.They nodded coldly and understood the purpose directly.


    "I''m Tao Jinrong!"


    "At XiaGu Qinghui, I''m under the order of Vice President Chen. Please come with us."


    "I don''t know Vice President Chen. What can I do for him?" Jiang Tian frowned and said.


    In fact, he knew that the other party could only come to the door because of the killing of the Golden Hall disciple. He could not think of any other possibility except this.


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, Tao and Gu, who were already very proud, could not help but look cold, and a trace of majestic anger flashed in their eyes.


    Vice President Chen is the vice president in charge of the three halls of gold, silver and copper. He is also the senior elder of the vice Academy of Lingjian University. His position is only below the vice president of the Academy.


    Of course, he would not know Jiang Tian, and a small disciple of the copper hall was not qualified to let him know, but Jiang Tian''s attitude was clear, and he did not pay attention to the vice president.


    Say small this is ignorance, say big is disrespectful, even disobedient, how can this be done?


    "Presumptuous! What kind of person can you know about Vice President Chen


    "Jiang Tian, don''t talk nonsense. Come with us and don''t force us to do it!"


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, but seeing that Su Wan was suffering, he knew that this matter could not be solved roughly.


    The other side in the name of Vice President Chen, she can not resist, unless she openly disobeys the will of the college, but things are far from that.


    Jiang Tian couldn''t let Su Wan bear it.


    It''s not his style to shrink behind a woman to avoid the wind and rain!


    "That''s it! You must tell me what Vice President Chen wants to do with me? " Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and looks at the two people in the opposite side.


    Gu Qinghui said coldly: "because of Du hang and Du Ping, Du''s family in Heifeng city has come to visit her. Now they are in the school hall of the vice academy, and vice president Chen is also there. Don''t waste time. Let''s go with us now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Du family in Heifeng city?" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    Tao Jinrong said with a smile: "Jiang Tian, you don''t have to be afraid. There is Vice President Chen in Du''s family who dare not do it casually. As for how to deal with the matter, you will know when you go."


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, but he didn''t care.


    "If you want to move my apprentice, it depends on my answer. Jiang Tian, you don''t have to worry if I''m here." Su Wan and Jiang Tian walk side by side and walk out of the yard together.


    Although I don''t know which side Vice President Chen is standing on, she will not let the other side deal with Jiang Tian. She will face Jiang Tian with him in any case.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and readily accepted.


    In Lingjian college, Su Wan is the closest person to him. With such a master, he feels very warm.


    However, he won''t let Su Wan take on anything for himself. No matter what situation the matter develops, he will face it bravely.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Jiang, the vice president, has arrived When they came to the school hall, Tao Jinrong and Gu Qinghui bowed and stood aside.


    Vice President Chen sat with his silver robe over his body. His eyes were deep and his face was dignified and solemn. He had a momentum of not being angry and self-confident.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?"


    "Exactly Jiang Tian nodded haughtily, with no fear in his eyes, and swept slowly in the hall.


    In addition to Vice President Chen sitting in the middle, there are several people on both sides.


    Sitting on the left is Ling Jiuyuan, the vice principal of the golden palace. At this time, he is looking at Jiang Tian coldly, with a smile of evil intention hanging from his mouth.


    Jiang Tian snorted and turned to the right. He saw three strange men in black robes.


    The leader has a strong breath and a dignified and cold face. He can see that he has been in power for a long time and is not an ordinary person.


    You don''t have to guess that this person is the master of the Du family.


    As for the two people around him, they are naturally the two elders of the Du family.


    One of them has a cold, murderous look on his face. He is full of undisguised hostility to Jiang Tian. He is supposed to be the father of Du Bing and Du hang.


    Jiang Tian slowly withdrew his eyes and looked at vice president Chen in the middle.


    "Jiang Tian, do you know why I came to you?" Vice President Chen suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was calm and heavy, full of dignified atmosphere, which made people feel very depressed.


    Su Wan frowned and said, "Vice President Chen, Jiang Tian is a student of the college. It seems that it is not suitable to have direct contact with outsiders like this?"


    "Su Wan, I''m asking Jiang Tian. Don''t interrupt me!" Vice President Chen did not change his face, but his words were full of no doubt.


    It has to be said that the momentum formed by such a person who has been in a high position for a long time can not be underestimated. A simple sentence is full of the dignity of the superior.


    Su Wan frowned and nodded to Jiang Tian: "Jiang Tian, don''t be afraid!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and glances at Du''s family.


    "Vice President Chen came to me just because Du''s family wanted to see who killed Du hang and Du Ping."


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the hall became depressed.


    Not only did Vice President Chen himself not expect Jiang Tian to answer in this way, but even Du''s family were very surprised.


    Vice President Chen''s eyes moved, and a ray of deep color passed in his eyes and nodded slightly.


    "You are smart and direct! I might as well tell you that before you came here, the master of the Du family had met with the dean. It was the dean who asked me to call you here. "


    Jiang Tian nodded and said nothing.


    The Du family came here, of course, not just to see him.


    He is not clear about the attitude of the vice president of the hospital, but the Vice President Chen obviously does not fully stand on his side, or even be neutral. The situation is obviously not so favorable for him.


    "Master Du, you have already seen it. Let''s talk about the following things slowly." Vice President Chen moved his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Killing pays for life, but before that, I still have a few questions to ask." Du Chen snorted coldly and waved his hand. The strong murderous spirit swept the whole hall.


    Du Chenyang, sitting beside him, was even more ferocious in his eyes. If it was not for the dignity of Vice President Chen, he would even kill Jiang Tian now.


    Su Wan''s eyes are cold, subconsciously step forward a step, closer to Jiang Tian, the spirit of the whole body secretly gather.


    She can''t wait in case the other party is reckless.


    "Well, you can ask, but if you want to kill people in front of me, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Vice President Chen gave a deep smile and looked at Jiang Tian and Du CHENFENG.


    This attitude made Jiang Tian feel puzzled.


    Is it possible that the position of Vice President Chen is not as ambiguous as he imagined?


    But he didn''t like this person at all. He felt this when Tao Jinrong and Gu Qinghui went to him.Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but did not consider too much. His sight swept over Ling Jiuyuan and fell on the master of Du''s family with a cold smile.


    "Coincidentally, I have something to say!"


    Du CHENFENG''s eyes were awe inspiring and his expression was solemn.


    "Good boy, I''ll give you this determination. I admit that you are a character, but you must pay a price for killing my Du family!"


    He thought that Jiang Tian would be scared out of his wits and shiver at least under the influence of the crowd. However, the young man was not afraid, but he was calm and calm.


    This kind of disposition and determination has already surpassed most of the martial arts of the same age.


    If we continue to grow, I''m afraid that we will become a strong one one day.


    But when he killed the Du family, he ruined his future and destroyed his own future!


    Facing this rare appreciation, Jiang Tian just smiles.


    No matter how nice the other side said, he didn''t come to kill people?


    "Jiang Tian, I ask you, did you kill Du hang and Du Bing Du''s face sank and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly: "Du Ping was killed by me, Du hang can only say that he died because of me, but the real behind the scenes is Ling Jiu yuan sitting opposite you."


    "Don''t listen to him, master Du!" Ling Jiuyuan''s face sank and he yelled angrily.


    "Jiang Tian, you have to come to slander me when you are dying. It''s unreasonable!"


    Ling Jiuyuan slapped the armrest of his chair with great indignation. People who do not know the truth must think that he has suffered much injustice.


    "Kill and kill. What can''t I dare to admit? I''m just stating a fact. You gave me the demon charm and aura charm. If it wasn''t for your instruction, how could Rowe and Du hang want to kill me?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He knew that no matter what he said, Ling Jiuyuan would retort, and the Du family might not believe it, but he still had to say it.


    It''s not his fault. If you don''t say it, will you recognize it? He''s not that pedantic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    People confront each other in the square in front of the hall.


    Su Wan and Qiu Feng stood beside Jiang Tian, alert to Du family.


    Ling Jiuyuan stood aside, his face gloomy and cold, looking at Jiang Tian, and obviously did not have a good idea.


    Although there are three people in Du''s family, there are Qiu Feng and Su Wan on Jiang Tian''s side. It''s not so easy to kill him.


    However, Du Chenyang can not control these, the whole person murderous already fell into mania, ready to kill Jiang Tian regardless of everything.


    "Jiang Tian, even if someone protects you, you will die today!"


    Du Chenyang burst into a frenzy and rushed up, but soon was forced to retreat by Su Wan and could not hurt Jiang Tian at all.


    Another Du family elder took the opportunity to attack, but was forced to retreat by Qiu Feng, without any threat.


    Du dust wind at the foot of a step, but the corner of his eye after sweeping to Ling nine yuan, suddenly heart move, pressure down the impulse to hand.


    "Three brothers, four brothers, calm down!"


    "Calm down? Big brother, how can you calm me down when the enemy is in front Du Chenyang violently drank, full of hatred in his heart, and could not help saying that he wanted to do something again.


    "Third brother, after all, this is the Lingjian college. If you don''t calm down, I''m afraid it''s hard to do it. Trust me!" Du CHENFENG shook his head and sighed, pressed his shoulder and winked at him.


    Although Du Chenyang was not willing to, but saw the other side''s eyes suddenly understood, forced to suppress the inner hatred, gritted his teeth and angrily stood aside.


    Du CHENFENG had been in charge of Du family for a long time, and was very famous in Heifeng city.


    This is not only because of his accomplishments, but also because he is deep in mind and resourceful. His actions are often unexpected and unconventional.


    Therefore, Du Chenyang is still very convinced of the owner of the house. If it is changed, I''m afraid he can''t be pulled by others.


    Du CHENFENG pondered for a moment, and his expression was slightly complicated.


    Lengleng glanced at Ling Jiuyuan, frowned and said, "Jiang Tian, what is the matter with the trapped demon charm and the guiding spirit charm you just said? We don''t have this kind of talisman at all in Du family, and Du hang can''t get it. It''s really unskillful for you to use this excuse to get rid of guilt! "


    Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "this matter is going to ask Ling vice hall leader. Du hang and Luo Wei admitted that everything was controlled by Ling Jiuyuan in the sword soul Valley on that day, and he gave the talisman."


    Du CHENFENG frowned and said, "what evidence do you have?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile: "people are dead, what evidence can there be?"


    "Without proof, what are you talking about? Who can prove that?" Du dust wind appears incomparably angry, but still suppress not attack.


    Jiang Tian slowly shook his head and sneered at him.


    He didn''t think the Du family master suddenly figured out some Guan Qiao and began to focus on Ling Jiuyuan. He was not so naive!


    "Can you prove it''s important? I killed all the people who should be killed. It''s not my fault. I have a clear conscience and I don''t intend to deny anything. "


    "Not humble or arrogant, dare to be brave, Jiang Tian, good kind!" Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, Qiu Feng nodded in praise.


    Su Wan also secretly praised and was very pleased. She did not mistake the apprentice. This is what a man should be responsible for!


    Du''s face was slightly stiff and said angrily, "the Du family can''t die so muddleheaded. Revenge is important, but before that, I must find out the truth and let them die in peace."


    Looking at the other party''s awe inspiring look, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    "Even if you find out the truth, will you let me go?"


    "You..." Du fafeng''s mouth twitched and his face was a little ugly.


    He wanted to use this method to surround Jiang Tian, and then circuitously try to figure it out. Unexpectedly, the other party seemed to have seen through his mind. He was not only unmoved, but also directly exposed him.


    This young man is really not simple!


    He suddenly had an idea in his mind. What kind of muddleheaded did Du hang and Du Ping make to offend such people?


    But the idea just flashed away. After seeing Ling Jiuyuan, he gradually stopped doubting Jiang Tian''s statement.


    Because Jiang Tian didn''t deny or quibble at all, he admitted everything and showed no fear.


    This shows that most of what Jiang Tian said is true. Ling Jiuyuan does have some problems.


    But it''s not his purpose. He''s here to get revenge!


    Jiang Tian killed two young talents of Du family. How could he resolve his hatred with just a few words?


    "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. We can''t kill him if we don''t believe it!" Seeing that the situation fell into a standoff, Du Chenyang had no patience to wait any longer, and drank furiously to get ready to make a move.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Du CHENFENG snapped and pulled him.


    "Big brother!" Du Chenyang roared wildly.


    "Third brother, do you want hang''er and chi''er to die in a muddle?"


    "Big brother, I..." Du Chenyang''s body trembled and he could not help but suppress it.


    "Believe me, this matter will be solved successfully." Du CHENFENG patted him on the shoulder and cast a firm look at him.Turn to look at Jiang Tian, eyes deep, face deep.


    "Now that you know the consequences, don''t hide your teasing. I have to find out the details of some things. Don''t you dare to act boldly and have a clear conscience. If you have the kind, you can stand up and let''s take a step."


    Su Wan said, "Jiang Tian, this is a trick. Don''t be fooled!"


    "Well, you are also the head of the family at least. Is this kind of three-year-old kid''s trick worth taking out?" Qiu Feng shook his head and sneered at him with disdain.


    Du''s face was stiff, and he could not hold his face.


    Qiu Feng is right. For people of his identity, this kind of trick is not very fashionable, but there is no way. Who will let Jiang Tian not eat hard and soft?


    If you are not sure of a strong attack, you can only use this kind of extremely unskillful provocation.


    Don''t say they don''t believe Jiang Tian, even Du CHENFENG feels bad.


    But how about that? We should always do what we should do. If it doesn''t work, we can only go back to the original means and attack hard!


    Jiang Tian is very clear about the other party''s plan and the current situation.


    With Su Wan and Qiu Feng on the scene, the other side is not so easy to get hold of, but it can''t be so stalemate. This is not the way after all!


    "Jiang Tian, are you afraid? Or are you guilty? " Du dust breeze cold smile, finally found a trace of complacent feeling.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "A clear conscience is nothing? Don''t you just want to find a chance to attack me? Well, I''ll do it for you


    "Jiang Tian!" Su Wan''s face changed and she wanted to reach out and hold Jiang Tian.


    Qiu Feng also frowned, ready to stop him.


    But Jiang Tian had already moved, and his figure flashed to the side, which was more than ten feet away from the crowd.


    "I don''t know if this is the case. Is Du satisfied?" Jiang Tian said with a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Ha ha ha ha, good! As expected, I respect you as a man


    In the sound of laughter, Du CHENFENG instantly appeared in front of Jiang Tian, but unexpectedly, he did not immediately start.


    When Su Wan and Qiu Feng moved, they wanted to protect Jiang Tian, but Du CHENFENG said coldly, "no one should move, or I will kill Jiang Tian immediately."


    "That''s not true!" Qiu Feng shouts furiously and kills the opportunity to soar in his eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, why are you so confused?" Su Wan held the sword in his hand and was extremely anxious.


    "Hall master, master, you don''t have to worry. I just said a few words to the master Du. It''s no big deal." Jiang Tian smiles, still calm.


    Qiu Feng''s face was deep and his brows were tight. He didn''t understand that Jiang Tianna had such a strong foundation. Why was he calm and calm in the face of such a situation?


    If you want to know Jiang Tian better, Su Wan has a deeper understanding. From his eyes, Su Wan can see that she is calm and confident, and has a strange meaning.


    This makes Su Wan''s heart feel inexplicably relaxed, but still can''t really rest assured.


    After all, Du CHENFENG has separated Jiang Tian from the others. Once he wants to make a move, he will take the lead.


    At that time, even if Qiu Feng can hit him hard, it is difficult to ensure that Jiang Tian is not injured.


    Su Wan bit her teeth and sighed deeply. Jiang Tian''s action was really unexpected and caught her off guard.


    In fact, even Du was surprised.


    "Jiang Tian, I have to say that you let me be very surprised. Before you start, I will give you a little time. You can talk about the gratitude and resentment between you and Du hang and Du Ying carefully."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. This boy will certainly slander me again. He has done this more than once, and he must not believe his words!" Ling Jiuyuan snapped furiously, and his body swayed to one side. He and Du dust wind formed a front and back encircling force, covering Jiang Tian from a distance.


    "That''s not true!" Seeing this, Qiu Feng and Su Wan no longer have any scruples. Their bodies shake and occupy the other two positions, forming a containment.


    "I just want to find out the truth. If deputy hall leader Ling didn''t do anything, why should he worry about being stigmatized? I''m not a fool. I''ll never be led by the nose! " Du dust wind cold smile, oil and salt do not enter.


    Ling Jiuyuan frowned, and suddenly shook his head and sneered. Anyway, Jiang Tian couldn''t provide any evidence. What could he do?


    Even if the Du family believes it, what can it do? Do you dare to take the risk of offending Lingjian academy?


    "I''m just a kind reminder, as long as the master Du can keep sober!" Ling Jiuyuan smiles innocently.


    Jiang Tian ignored these and shook his head and said, "Du deserves what he deserves. Du Hang is framed. I can tell you all the details."


    Du''s eyes shrank and his eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing: "there is a seed! You can start, but there is not much time. Don''t be too wordy


    Jiang Tian smiles casually and tells the details of the valley one by one.


    Although Du CHENFENG was full of killing intention, he still listened very carefully, and even Du Chenyang frowned and listened.


    "This is the case. If you have any questions, please ask." Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath and says with a leisurely smile.


    Du looked at Ling Jiuyuan coldly, shook his head and said with a smile: "you said it very carefully and in place. I have no doubt. Now, you can go to die!"


    As soon as the words fell, Du CHENFENG''s face suddenly changed, his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly soared, and his right palm flashed towards Jiang Tian like lightning!


    "That''s not true!" Qiu Feng and Su Wan have been on guard to prevent each other from suddenly using hot hands. Almost at the same time of Du CHENFENG''s hand, they rush up together.


    At such a close distance, as long as they stop, it is difficult for du to succeed.


    However, Du Chenyang and another Du family elder will not let them do bad things.


    "No one can save him today!" The two men shot at the same time to meet Qiu Feng and Su Wan.


    It doesn''t take too long. As long as you delay the short video, Du can kill Jiang Tian calmly.


    Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, Ling Jiuyuan shakes his head and sneers and spits out a sullen breath. A stone in his heart is finally about to land.


    "Go to hell!" The fierce spirit power rushes out from Du''s right palm, and his strong killing intention covers Jiang Tian.


    With his strength, as long as the palm falls, Jiang Tian will surely die.


    At this moment, even if Qiu Feng and Su Wan rush up, it will not help.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Jiang Tian gave a violent drink, and his right hand shook out a dazzling golden light as he shot backward.


    "What?" Du''s eyes shrank and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    With a loud bang, the golden light burst out and turned into a spiritual shield to protect Jiang Tian firmly!


    "Jiang Tian, hold on!" Su wanjiao had a drink. She was surprised and pleased.


    This is the talisman she gave Jiang Tian for self-defense before jianhun Valley training. Unexpectedly, he didn''t use it. Instead, it came into use at this time.In this way, Du dust wind certainly can''t succeed in a short time. Jiang Tian is saved!


    "Do you want to block me with your goods?" Qiu Feng''s heart was overjoyed, and his whole body''s breath soared in an instant, which shocked the Du family''s elder.


    Su Wan is desperate to make a crazy move and retreats Du Chenyang to one side.


    "It''s naive of you to block Du with only a rune." Du CHENFENG''s face sank, and his hand was decisive. His palms flew out towards the shield of Lingli.


    Boom!


    In the sound of terror, the shield of spiritual power is crumbling, with cracks on its surface, and it is about to collapse.


    Separated by the spiritual shield, Jiang Tian can feel the void shaking, and the ground shaking under his feet is more than shaking. If he is not physically strong, he may have been injured by the shock!


    Du CHENFENG only takes one hand to damage the power of the spirit shield. I''m afraid another attack like this will be enough to make it collapse.


    Fortunately, Qiu Feng and Su Wan have already rushed up at this time, and they don''t give him time to take it easy.


    "Du CHENFENG, you are too arrogant Qiu Feng snapped at him and clapped his hands at Du CHENFENG.


    With a cold smile, Du CHENFENG did not panic at all, and resolutely left Jiang Tianqiu peak and Su Wan to meet him.


    He knew that it would be more difficult to kill Jiang Tian if the two men rushed over.


    "If you want to save Jiang Tian, let''s go after me first!"


    Du CHENFENG clapped several palms to block Qiufeng and Su Wan, and at the same time, he snapped at Du Chenyang.


    "My fourth brother and I blocked them two. The third brother quickly broke the shield and killed Jiang Tian!"


    "Thank you very much, brother." This situation Du Chenyang could not get, a burst of ecstasy in his heart, roared and rushed up.


    Boom!


    With the sword waving wildly, the sword light fell like a rainstorm, and the spiritual shield collapsed in an instant!


    "Be careful, Jiang Tian!"


    "Damn it!" Qiu Feng and Su Wan are in a great hurry, but they are blocked by Du CHENFENG and the four elders of Du family, so they have no time to rescue them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Jiang Tian, you are dead!" Du Chenyang drank crazily, mobilized all his blood and spiritual power, and chopped Jiang Tian with his sword.


    "Is it?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. With a little disdain, his right hand flicked gently. A golden aura appeared in his hand.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s reaction, Du CHENFENG felt a little uneasy, but the enemy was right in front of him, so he would not have any hesitation.


    As long as this sword is cut down, hatred will be over. What else can the other party play? No way!


    "No one can save you!" Du Chenyang''s face was ferocious, and his sword was cut down with the will to kill.


    "Then try it!" Jiang Tianleng drinks, and the golden talisman flies out.


    There is a huge sound, and a spiritual cloud rises in the void. The huge golden scale looms in it, sending out amazing spiritual power fluctuations!


    Du Chenyang''s sword light suddenly slowed down and began to shake after rushing into the clouds. He barely cut the golden scales and then collapsed and scattered, completely threatening Jiang Tian.


    "What a shame! Why do you have such a powerful talisman Du Chenyang shrieked and the whole man fell into a rage.


    This scene also shocked everyone present!


    "Damn it! What kind of talisman is this? How can I feel a little afraid? " Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes contracted and his face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Tian could still have the means of self-protection at this time. Moreover, the spirit Rune was more powerful than his trapped demon charm and guiding spirit charm, and even made him unable to see the origin.


    "Son of a bitch, how can this boy get so many talismans?" Du CHENFENG looked back and was furious.


    Jiang Tian is not only mentally stable and talented, but also has so many means of self-protection. No wonder Du hang and Du Ying were planted in his hands.


    "Good boy, no wonder you are so confident. There are such means! Su Wan, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve been nervous for a long time. What kind of talisman is this? Why can''t I even see the details? "


    Su Wan shook her head and laughed bitterly: "the master of the hall misunderstood that this talisman was not given to him by me. Just now that one was. As for the origin of the talisman, I don''t know."


    "What? That''s strange! " Qiu Feng glared and shook his head speechless. On the contrary, he became more and more curious.


    However, it was not the time to speak. Jiang Tian just blocked Du Chenyang''s inevitable attack, but still did not get rid of the danger completely.


    Qiu Feng and Su Wan attack again, Du CHENFENG and the four elders of Du family have to forcibly obstruct.


    "Fourth brother, what are you doing? Hurry up


    Du Chenyang twitched in the corner of his eyes. After a moment''s absence, he once again waved his long sword and cut him down.


    But no matter how he attacks, the golden cloud is always unbreakable, and the defense ability is amazing!


    "Very well, this Rune did not disappoint me!" Jiang Tian''s heart was filled with ecstasy. Such a powerful power, not to mention 200000 taels of silver, could not be overestimated.


    Although at the moment, he will not let the other side attack, after all, there is a Ling nine yuan, the situation is still dangerous.


    "Du Chenyang, are you tired? It''s my turn next!" With a wave of his right hand, the golden cloud surged wildly, and a huge golden light suddenly swept out of it.


    "Not good!" Although Du Chenyang was shrouded in hatred, he remained sober.


    As soon as the golden light flew out, he realized that a killing plane was coming. If he wanted to be hit by it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without hesitation, he waved his sword and cut out in the face of the golden light.


    Boom!


    The golden light exploded, and the sword light collapsed in an instant. Du Chenyang screamed, spitting blood and flying backward like a broken line kite.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?" Du CHENFENG''s face changed greatly and he scolded more than once.


    It is said that even if Jiang Tian does not die, he will be severely damaged by Du Chenyang, but the actual situation is completely beyond his expectation.


    He didn''t care to fight with Qiu Feng any more. He swept to one side and helped Du Chenyang up. He looked seriously injured.


    "Third brother!" Du CHENFENG roared wildly, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. He wanted to tear up Jiang Tian immediately.


    But he knew that when things got to this point, there would be no chance.


    Qiu Feng and Su Wan come to Jiang Tian again and protect him firmly.


    Jiang Tian didn''t pay attention to Du''s family. Instead, he looked at Ling Jiuyuan. His face was deep and his eyes were cold and sharp!


    The golden cloud rolled and still did not disperse. As his eyes shifted, a deep killing opportunity covered the other party.


    "Why, do you want to fight with me?" Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes contracted and his face became gloomy to the extreme.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be impulsive!" Qiu Feng slowly shook his head and said in a low voice.


    "Ling Jiuyuan, after all, is the vice Lord of the golden palace. Even if you can hurt him, you will be severely punished by the college. Think twice before you act!" Su Wan frowned and said regretfully.


    Jiang Tian said coldly, "what do you think?"


    Ling Jiuyuan shook his head slowly and said with a gloomy smile: "do you think that you can hurt me with only a rune? To tell you the truth, no matter how many talismans you have, if you don''t have Qiu Feng, you will die! "Jiang Tian was thoughtful, smiling but not speaking.


    He knew that only a rune was not Ling''s opponent, and he would not be stupid enough to fight with each other here.


    If you really want to do it, there are only two situations: one is forced to fight to death; the other is to grasp the full, can kill the other party at one fell swoop!


    At present, don''t say you can''t kill Ling Jiuyuan or even hurt him. Let alone Vice President Chen in the school hall.


    This will only give the other party sufficient reasons to say that he disobeys and offends, and then he will be severely punished in the name of the college. Even if Qiu Feng and Su Wan plead for mercy, I''m afraid it will be useless.


    Jiang Tiancai would not be stupid to this point, nor would he be so impulsive. He did this mainly to test the reaction of the other party.


    The fact proved that Ling Jiuyuan was afraid, but he was not afraid, which showed that the talisman did not threaten him.


    The golden cloud rolled and rolled down, turned into a golden light and flew back to Jiang Tian''s hands. He took up the talisman and looked at Ling Jiuyuan with a cold smile.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Even if I have to fight with you, I won''t be in this place."


    "Presumptuous! Qiu Feng, is this the copper hall disciple that you discipline? With these words, I can cure him of disobedience Ling Jiuyuan glared at Qiu Feng and drank coldly.


    Qiu Feng shakes his head and smiles, not caring.


    "Ling vice hall master, don''t scare me with this. The disciples of copper hall can''t come to you to punish me. Qiu won''t eat this set!"


    Su Wan sneered: "Ling Jiuyuan, you and Jiang Tian''s gratitude and resentment are known throughout the whole college, such a sentence is nothing at all. If you really want to go to the law enforcement hall theory theory, we have plenty of time."


    "What a shame! The people in the copper hall are really more and more rampant. I have no time to talk with you! " Ling Jiuyuan''s big sleeve is thrown, his face is full of anger.


    Qiu Feng Ao ran with a smile: "our copper hall has been suppressed for so long by your two halls of gold and silver. Even if it is rampant, what can we do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. A group of arrogant madmen will make you suffer sooner or later! Jiang Tian, you''d better not leave the college. There''s no one to protect you outside. But if there''s any accident, you can''t blame me! " Ling Jiuyuan left a threatening look and left with a cold hum.


    The struggle gradually subsided, and vice president Chen slowly walked out of the school hall, glancing at the crowd with a smile on his face.


    Du CHENFENG''s eyes were gloomy and his expression was extremely cold.


    He knew that it would not be very smooth for him to come to Lingjian College for revenge, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many changes. Not only did he not kill Jiang Tian, but Du Chenyang was seriously injured again. It can be said that he failed to get out of the army and lost his wife.


    "Is this the style of Lingjian academy and the way to treat the guests that they are favoritism, protecting the short and covering up the murderers?"


    Vice President Chen shook his head regretfully: "this statement of Du family master is not right. Although Jiang Tian has some gratitude and resentment with you du family, it is not proper for you to come to Lingjian college to kill people. The academy has done its utmost. You should be satisfied."


    "Well, what a benevolent and righteous man Du Chen snorted coldly, obviously very dissatisfied.


    In a word, if you want to end the feud between life and death, which is so simple?


    Not only was du not satisfied, but Qiu Feng, Su Wan and Jiang Tian were also dissatisfied, even angry.


    Jiang Tian didn''t feel guilty, and everything he did was tenable. Instead of giving him enough protection, he was exposed directly to the Du family.


    This is almost equivalent to putting him in a situation of self survival and self destruction. If Qiu Feng and Su Wan did not fully protect him, he would die today.


    This kind of practice, think about all makes people feel cold.


    But there is no way. Who makes Jiang Tian just a disciple of the copper Hall who has no background or background?


    If you change to a son of a big city and a big family, I''m afraid the college will consider it another time?


    "Very well, you did well! In vain, the Du family of Heifeng city has given great support to Lingjian College for many years. Du finally learned this time. Goodbye Du CHENFENG roared, his cold eyes swept over the crowd, and finally stayed on Jiang Tian for a moment, then turned and left.


    On the square in front of the hall, only Qiu Feng, Su Wan, Jiang Tian and vice president Chen are left.


    Qiu Feng said in a deep voice: "Vice President Chen, the practice of the college today is too inappropriate. Qiu feels very angry!"


    Su Wan said angrily, "is it more than anger? Jiang tianben is right. It''s really chilling for the college to let Du''s family come around like this! "


    Jiang Tian stares at vice president Chen, frowning but not speaking. His eyes are flashing and thinking.


    Vice President Chen chuckled and shook his head slowly.


    He was not at all surprised by what happened today, not even much by accident.


    The only surprise was Jiang Tian''s performance. He didn''t expect that this young man would be able to stop Du CHENFENG and Du Chenyang. I have to say, good luck!


    Looking at the three people on the opposite side, he said faintly, "you should be glad that the college has arranged this way. If you change someone else, you may just hand them over."


    Qiu Feng angrily said: "this is to despise our copper hall?"


    Vice President Chen shook his head and laughed: "no, it has nothing to do with whether you can look up to it. As for the reason, you should understand."


    Su Wan and Qiu Feng looked at each other and naturally understood his meaning.


    Jiang Tian is a registered disciple of swordsman maniac. The Academy must have some scruples. But over the years, the Du family has provided many talents for Lingjian college, and has made great contributions. Therefore, the attitude of the college is so ambiguous.


    The original intention of the college is that no one should offend, but in fact, no one can please them. The effect is just the opposite.


    But then again, this is the best way to deal with it and the best result for the college.


    "Young man, you are lucky, but in the future, you should think twice and think about the consequences." Vice President Chen looked at Jiang Tian and said leisurely.


    Jiang Tian suddenly gave a cold smile: "I have a clear conscience. It is they who need to think twice."


    Vice President Chen''s eyes moved and shook his head: "young man, do you have any guilt in your heart? Only you know best. If you cause more trouble, even if the swordsman comes forward, I''m afraid it''s not a good ending. Take good care of yourself!"


    After that, he would turn and leave.


    Jiang Tian said coldly: "there is something I want to ask. I don''t know if it should be said or not?"


    Vice President Chen frowned slightly and stopped to turn.


    "Young man, are you talking to me?"


    Qiu Feng and Su Wan both frowned, for fear that Jiang Tian would say something inappropriate. If he offended the vice president, the consequences would be more troublesome than offending Ling Jiuyuan.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have to." Qiu Feng whispered in silence.


    Jiang Tian nodded and said faintly, "I want to know what is the relationship between Chen Yu, one of the four great geniuses in the golden palace, and vice president Chen?"


    "Well?" Vice President Chen''s eyes were cold, and his face suddenly became deep.Including Qiu Feng and Su Wan, the three felt cold at the same time.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "is it possible that Vice President Chen has something difficult to say? If it''s not convenient to answer, it''s OK."


    Vice President Chen frowned, shook his head and said with a smile: "since you asked, it''s OK to tell you. I''m close relatives with the leader of biling villa!"


    "I see." Jiang Tian nodded lightly, thinking.


    "You and Chen Yu should not have too much intersection, I don''t want you to have any intersection, if you have, I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Left a meaningful word, Vice President Chen then leisurely turned around and left.


    Qiu Feng and Su Wan''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Su Wan, in particular, is full of worry when she thinks of some rumors about Jiang Tian and Chen Yu.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t I know that Chen Yu has such a relationship with Vice President Chen?" Qiu Feng shook his head and said.


    Su Wan solemnly said, "Jiang Tian, you should not deal with Chen Yu as much as possible in the future. Even if you are promoted to the main hospital in the future, you should be cautious."


    Where do they know that Jiang Tian and Chen Yu have had several contacts, and even face-to-face confrontation. What''s more, they have knot knot knot knot between them.


    Everything seems to have been doomed, even if Jiang Tian wants to go around, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of this trouble.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, looking light.


    "Jiang Tian, what happened to that rune just now? Why didn''t I know that you still had this method?"


    "Thanks to the rune, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Oh, nothing. I got it by chance in the treasure shop."


    "Gu Baoxing? By chance... " Hearing the origin of the rune, Qiu Feng and Su Wan shook their heads and were speechless.


    They naturally understand that things are not so simple, but all this is not important. The important thing is that Jiang Tian is safe and sound. As for the details of the talisman, there is no need to find out. Who has no small secret?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Outside the Lingjian academy, a luxury animal vehicle went farther and farther in the cool wind, carrying a sparse smoke all the way. It had lost the fierce momentum of a few days ago.


    "The third elder brother is hurt so badly, is this matter just like this?" The four elders of Du family frowned tightly and looked extremely complicated.


    Du CHENFENG''s face was deep, but the light was shining in his dim eyes.


    "Do you think I will be reconciled, but you can see the situation. What can I do if I don''t?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome!" The four elders shook their heads and sighed.


    Du CHENFENG frowned and said: "things are more troublesome than you think. Of course, Jiang Tian is damned, but there are other people behind the scenes."


    "Big brother said Ling Jiuyuan?"


    "Yes, this talent is the real culprit. Poor hang''er and bing''er have become his cannon fodder."


    Four elders face a heavy: "then we gather the strength of the family, try to kill him?"


    Du CHENFENG shook his head and sighed, and his eyes were very deep. He did not want to do so, but the cost that followed was unbearable.


    "The elder of Lingjian academy is so easy to shake. If he is not careful, he will bring disaster to his family."


    "The fact is very complicated indeed, is it so tolerant?"


    "The reason why Du hang and Du Yin were killed is that they were not clear headed and Ling Jiuyuan''s mind was deep, mean and insidious. Although Jiang Tian was young, he was not so simple either!" Du CHENFENG shook his head slowly, his look more and more dark.


    The four elders meditated and chewed the words of Du CHENFENG silently. Looking at Du Chenyang, who was unconscious, his eyebrows became more and more tight.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the copper hall area, Jiang Tian went to several companions to make sure they did not go out, and then carefully told him to leave.


    The next time, he has to prepare for the six-month exam, and has no time to consider other.


    After returning to his residence, he asked Su Wan a few questions about cultivation, and then he prepared to go to the secret room to practice in seclusion.


    However, Su Wan''s expression was strange, and she was eager to speak, even with a trace of shyness in her eyes.


    "Master, do you have anything to say?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked, slightly puzzled in his heart.


    Su Wan hesitated a little and then gave up her worries.


    "Jiang Tian, I know you''re going to practice in seclusion and prepare for the next six months'' exam. In fact, I shouldn''t have this requirement at this time."


    Seeing that she is still vague, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and subconsciously raises his hand to pat her on the shoulder. Suddenly, he is conscious of something wrong. His face is stiff and he takes back his palm and smiles awkwardly.


    "Master, if you have something to say, what else do you and I have to worry about?"


    "All right." Su Wan sighed softly, as if he had made some kind of determination, and nodded heavily.


    "In recent days, my Kendo accomplishments have improved a lot. I have seen the opportunity to break through. I wonder if I can..."


    Jiang Tianyi understood her meaning and nodded and laughed immediately.


    "Master, don''t say anything. I promise you!"


    Su Wanxin was overjoyed, and there was a hint of delicacy in her smile.


    "I''m still worried. Will this affect your cultivation?"


    Jiang Tiangang was about to shake his head. Suddenly his eyes moved, and a strange smile swept up from the corner of his mouth. Staring at Su Wan, he said with deep meaning: "it''s really hard to say. I''m afraid I''ll be distracted if I shut up with you!"


    Su Wanxiu frowned slightly and was about to say a few words of apology. Seeing his strange appearance, she immediately realized that the boy was clearly teasing her!


    "Stinky boy! What are you thinking about? "


    Jiang Tian laughs strangely: "shut up with a beautiful woman like master. No one will calm down. I think I''ve done a good job. How can someone else sit still?"


    Su wanjiao smiles with shame, but her pretty face sinks. It''s obvious that this is not right!


    "Fuck you! Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the meaning of "sitting on one''s back" and who''s sitting in your arms


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Tian covered his mouth with a bad smile, but Su Wan''s face turned red, angry and angry.


    She wanted to punch Jiang Tian a few punches, but suddenly she woke up and stopped awkwardly when she swung her fist half way.


    How to say that she is also a master. This kind of act of being angry and coquettish between lovers is undoubtedly very inappropriate for Jiang Tian, which makes her very embarrassed and almost shameless.


    However, Jiang Tian was so happy that he even stood up to wait for her to beat him. There was a bad smile in his mouth and a little pride in his eyes.


    Seeing her suddenly stop her hand, I can''t help but feel some regret, even shaking his head and sighing to show some kind of depression.


    Su wanlue was annoyed by master''s dignity. She snorted, and her face was very angry.


    "Son of a bitch, no wonder Luo Lan said that he had suffered from you. Who did you learn these glib skills from?"


    "Do I have one?" Jiang Tian smiles."Fuck you! Let''s forget about the closed door. If you don''t have a proper attitude, you will be punished! " Su Wan turns around in anger and is ready to leave.


    However, Jiang Tian knows that she is not really angry. She is just embarrassed that she can''t live on her face. Otherwise, she won''t be hesitant, and she still wants to leave.


    For a woman, it''s perfectly normal.


    At this time, if there is no response at all, it will be really stupid. If it ends, not only Su Wan will be disappointed, but he will despise himself.


    Jiang Tianxia takes a step forward and holds Su Wan''s hand.


    "Well! Stinky boy What are you doing Su wanjiao exclaimed, and her body was shocked.


    Jiang Tian was also embarrassed. He didn''t wake up until he grasped the other party''s hand. It was a bit rash to do so.


    What''s more embarrassing is that the moment the two palms touch each other, both of them are shocked. Although separated by a layer of tulle, they all have the feeling of electric shock.


    This feeling is really weird!


    Su Wan twisted her hand as if she wanted to get rid of it, but somehow she didn''t use it too much. Jiang Tian felt a little bit stuck in her hand. She was stunned for a moment and then released her hand awkwardly.


    Su Wanxiu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, slowly retracted the arm, the movement appears a little stiff.


    Jiang Tian coughed gently, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    "Well, master, don''t be angry. I just made a slip of the tongue for a while. If you don''t get rid of your anger, just hit me a few times to calm down."


    "Hum, it''s timely for you to repent. I''m really angry. Maybe I''ll drive you out of the school!" Su Wan chuckled, but her pretty face couldn''t stop. She glared at her pretty eyes and shook her fist at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s face was so frightened that he repeatedly waved his hand and said, "OK, master, we should also do business Well, that practice is very important. Let''s practice in seclusion immediately. "


    Su Wan''s pretty face flashed a trace of shame, but she was a master after all, and could not let Jiang Tian dominate everything. She cleared her throat, straightened her posture and walked to the secret room.


    "Come with me as a teacher."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Jiang Tian''s heart was relaxed and he said that he was very dangerous. Just now he was a bit rash. If he really annoyed Su Wan, it would be more than worth the loss!


    Such a good master can''t be found. How can she be angry?


    Rumble!


    The stone door closed slowly, but there was a strange atmosphere floating in the chamber.


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help saying, "in fact, what I said is also true."


    "You''re looking for a fight, don''t you?" Su Wan''s eyes were like a sword, and he fell directly on Jiang Tian''s face, which made his eyes sour and could not bear it.


    "I know my mistake, please let me go Jiang Tian pleaded guilty with a bitter smile.


    The space in the secret room is limited. Even if he wants to run, he has no place to run. If he really wants to annoy her, he doesn''t have to fight how he wants to?


    Su Wan snorted and was very proud. After being teased by Jiang Tian for a while, she finally got the upper hand.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. I don''t want to delay your practice. You don''t have many pills. Take these pills." Su Wan sat cross legged and threw out two Dan boxes.


    One of them is her private pill, Lianjing pill, which is more powerful than Lianxin pill and liangu pill.


    The other is that the main hall Qiu Feng provides it specially, so that he can make good achievements in the half year assessment.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you very much." Jiang Tian was overjoyed and quickly called out the red snow sword pith, which filled the whole secret room in a moment.


    The master and his apprentices sat opposite each other and began to practice in closed door.


    In the hall outside the secret room, several maids looked at each other with strange looks.


    "Why did the master shut up with that boy again?"


    "Have you noticed that when the master went in just now, his face was red!"


    "As far as I know, some special skills can make practitioners addicted!"


    "What kind of skill is so strange that you can become addicted to two people together?" Several people covered their mouths and snickered.


    "Pooh, Pooh! Let''s not talk nonsense about the master''s affairs


    "I don''t think we need us here for the time being. Let''s go."


    "It''s not unnecessary, it''s unnecessary!"


    "Hee hee..."


    ¡­¡­


    As the freshmen''s half year exam is approaching, not only Jiang Tian is closing down, but all the freshmen in the vice hospital are doing their best to improve their accomplishments.


    This examination is jointly conducted by the three halls of gold, silver and copper. Those who have achieved outstanding results will have the opportunity to enter the sight of vice president of the hospital. Its significance and importance are needless to say.


    Of course, the most attractive is the reward of assessment.


    Although we don''t know the specific awards yet, the news circulating so far makes people excited.


    It is said that the top three basic awards are more generous than the first prize in the quarterly assessment, which is an irresistible temptation for everyone!


    Since the experience of jianhun Valley, the four great geniuses of Jindian have been devoting themselves to seclusion. They have abundant resources to support them. In addition, with the careful guidance of teachers in the golden hall, their accomplishments can be described as rapid progress.


    A gold hall teacher opened the ban and went into the secret room, and put a bag of pills and Tiancai Dibao on the stone platform beside Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, the half year assessment for freshmen is already in sight. What do you think?"


    "Teacher, don''t worry, my cultivation has reached the great completion of building spirit realm. If it wasn''t for the six months'' test, I would even try to advance to the heaven realm!" Chen Yu smiles with pride, and the whole stream of people shows strong self-confidence.


    "Very good. It didn''t disappoint me." Golden Hall teacher in front of a light, slowly nodded, showing a satisfied smile.


    He has never worried about Chen Yu''s qualifications. He can stand out among the more than 20000 freshmen in the golden hall and become one of the four great talents. How can such a person be ordinary?


    "But you can''t be careless. After all, there''s a ginger sky in the copper hall. Judging from the current situation, it''s possible to threaten you!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes sank, shook his head and sneered: "what is Jiang Tian? In front of me Chen Yu, he will always be just a minion! My goal is to dominate the four great talents. Look at this half year assessment, I must rewrite the ranking of the four talents and shock the whole vice hospital! "


    "It''s good that you have this confidence, and it''s not in vain. I''ve spent so much effort. In the end, I''ll work harder." The teacher nodded and laughed and left the chamber of secrets.


    "Jiang Tian, the opportunity to fight head-on is coming. I will double the shame of taking the sword back. Are you ready?" Chen Yu shook his head and sneered. The essence of his eyes soared, and the whole chamber of secrets was filled with a sense of killing.


    In another exquisite courtyard in the golden hall area, ye Wuxue is also in the retreat.


    The secret room is full of amazing cold, the ground and walls are hung with a thick layer of ice crystals, like a world of ice and snow!


    However, all this is not the end, more cold is pouring out of her body, making the ice crystals in the secret room constantly increase, and become extremely cold.


    Ye Wuxue suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a cold light in his eyes!


    "So fast to the time of half a year''s examination, is it destined to meet him in advance?"Ye Wu Xue Ning Shen meditates, his eyes twinkle, but his face is colder than the ice crystal in the secret room.


    After a moment''s contemplation, she suddenly shook her head and sneered, laughing scornfully.


    "Hum, well, let you feel the powerful power of cold crystal blood in advance!"


    The voice of the words settled, ye Wuxue waved his arms, and the cold wind suddenly rose in the chamber of secrets.


    The crystal light flashed wildly, the ice crystal covering the ground and the wall disappeared in a moment, and the frightful chill poured back into her body.


    The sight sweeps at will, the void sends out the strange sound, the strange cold force spreads rapidly, condenses a icicle thicker than the water tank.


    Ye Wuxue blinks his eyes and smiles coldly. The ice crystal like a long sword appears out of thin air and stabs straight out of the sky. The icicle is instantly penetrated and explodes into a ball!


    "Jiang Tian, do you think you can beat me?"


    ¡­¡­


    During the day, Shuo''s courtyard was filled with strange sounds. The ground was shaking within a hundred feet, as if there had been an earthquake again and again.


    Many disciples who passed by were frightened and avoided.


    "It''s a big show. What is elder martial brother Bai doing?"


    "Is it necessary to ask? The freshman''s half year exam is coming soon. He must be studying hard in the closed door! "


    "He is one of the four great geniuses. Is it necessary to practice so hard?"


    "Hey, you don''t know that, do you?" The man curled his lips with an enigmatic smile.


    The more like this, the more the other party is attracted by him.


    "Why did you sell it? Come on, what do you know? "


    That person arrogantly a smile, low voice way: "this news knows the person is not many, you don''t pass on indiscriminately!"


    "Good, good, you say quickly, don''t grind!"


    "Well, it is said that Zhu ziyue, the leader of the four great talents, appreciates a certain disciple of the copper hall very much, and Shuo is extremely enthusiastic about Zhu ziyue in the daytime. He vowed to show off in this half year''s examination to hunt for the beauty''s heart."


    The other party was stunned immediately!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Copper hall disciple! It''s not possible, is it? Which copper hall disciple can be taken notice of by Zhu ziyue? Is she blind? "


    "Hum, your brain is really not smart. If you think carefully, which copper hall disciple can get into Zhu ziyue''s eye?"


    The other side kept scratching his head and frowning.


    "Copper hall disciple? How can those rubbish get into the eyes of elder martial sister Zhu? Unless what the fuck! I got it! Is it Jiang... "


    Boom!


    At this time, in the daytime Shuo''s yard, there was a loud noise. They were scared and left quickly.


    "Hiss! Don''t dare to let daytime Shuo hear that, if you must kill me in front of him


    "Let''s go, let''s go. This boy is going to be cruel!"


    Not far away is Zhu ziyue''s residence, which is also an exquisite courtyard. Compared with the courtyard of the other three talents, it is more elegant and chic.


    At this moment, Zhu ziyue is sitting on her knees in the chamber of secrets. In front of her, there is a mottled ancient sword hanging in front of her. She looks like an ancient sword burning Huang!


    The sword body constantly releases waves, which makes the whole secret room full of powerful sword sense.


    "I don''t know what level of cultivation he has reached?" Zhu ziyue''s eyes are slightly closed, her right hand is gently raised, and she is shaking at will in the void.


    The invisible sword meaning suddenly became clear and visible, turning into a few strands of pale white sword silk on her fingertips, and with her gently flicking her finger, she dashed into the ancient sword in front of her.


    As soon as the whole body of the ancient sword was shaken, all of a sudden, a series of vigorous waves of sword spirit suddenly poured out, which made the sword sense in the secret room more powerful!


    If anyone comes here to have a close look, it will be found that this chamber is somewhat unusual.


    Ordinary secret rooms are made of hard building materials. They are usually made of rare materials such as Xuangang rock. Furthermore, some forbidden arrays are added to counteract the impact of spiritual power.


    However, this chamber is quite different. The ground, walls and dome are not only covered with a layer of forbidden array, but also inlaid with many simple swords. Moreover, they are arranged in a strange direction, which makes the swords in the secret room coagulate but not disperse, and always remain in a full state!


    The general martial arts of building spirit state, even if they have achieved great perfection in building spirit state, can hardly bear this kind of sword power when they enter here.


    Zhu ziyue didn''t care about it. She even urged the ancient sword, which made the sword''s sense of prestige increase.


    Although nearly half a year''s assessment, but she seems not very urgent, completely can not see the kind of test before the dignified, not to mention the slightest bit of tension.


    It seems that she is just practicing step by step. As for the half year assessment, it is just a small interference.


    ¡­¡­


    In one of the main halls in the golden hall area, lingzijian''s whole body breath is surging wildly, and its momentum is very spectacular!


    The rumble of thunder kept on, as if to show his strong cultivation.


    "Jiang Tian, in order to defeat you, I don''t hesitate to suppress my cultivation in the spirit building realm. I''m afraid you can''t imagine that my strength will be improved so fast?" Lingzijian speaks to himself with his eyes sharp as a sword.


    Compared with a few months ago, his breath is obviously stronger, and the whole person becomes more calm and capable.


    He asked himself that if he met Jiang Tian again, he could almost say that he had won without defeat!


    But the lesson of the last time made him become cautious, knowing that it was not safe enough, so he swallowed the elixir without hesitation!


    Half a year''s assessment is in front of you. When you swallow refining and chemical, you can just play the most effective role of fenglingdan.


    With this card, he wanted to add insurance to Yu. He asked himself that he could not lose to Jiang Tian in any case.


    The time to wash away the shame has come at last!


    "This time, I will trample on Jiang Tian and prove to everyone that lingzijian is the real genius. He is just a poor country bumpkin!"


    Rumble!


    The stone gate opened slowly, Ling Jiuyuan walked into the secret room, put a bag of cultivation resources on the stone platform and left silently.


    He didn''t interfere with lingzijian''s practice. He didn''t even say a word, but his face was a little deep.


    After hearing the heroic words coming from behind, his eyes seemed to have no change, except for the deep coldness.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies like a wheel. It''s time to take a half year exam.


    During this period, Jiang Tian and Su Wan spent almost all of their time practicing except occasionally going in and out of the secret room.


    With the help of chixue sword pith, Su Wan''s swordsmanship attainments have been significantly improved, almost tearing off the bottleneck, but there is still a little room for improvement.


    Thanks to Su Wan''s subtle breath, Jiang Tian''s swordsmanship attainments have also been greatly improved, which is not far away from "Jiannian Tongda".


    This virtually saved him to a few years of hard training time. To know, the more difficult it will be to improve his Kendo attainments.


    Even if a pure swordsman wants to break through from "turning the sword into the spirit" to "reading the sword freely", it is impossible not to immerse in Kaitian realm for several years.Some martial artists can''t even reach the level of "mastery of sword mind" all their lives, and their achievements are extremely limited.


    It is a miracle that Jiang Tian can approach this level in such a short time.


    Of course, the most important harvest for him is the smooth breakthrough of cultivation, reaching the level of nine levels of spiritual realm!


    This is mainly due to the Lianjing pills that Su Wan presented several times. Without these pills, it is not easy to break through to this level.


    In addition, there is a great advantage of getting along with Su Wan day and night, that is, any questions in practice can be answered at any time.


    This big festival saves time of practice, and also saves him the effort of groping and wandering in the misunderstanding.


    Although at first Su Wan asked him to close down together, in the end, he became the biggest beneficiary.


    With such a master''s one-on-one guidance, it''s like opening a small stove. The effect is not comparable to others!


    At present, Jiang Tian''s strength has reached 95000 Jin, which is only one step away from the 100000 Jin required by the body of Ba long.


    However, there are many difficulties in his cultivation. His cultivation level has not reached the 10th level of the spirit building realm. If he wants to really practice the body of the dragon, he has to wait for some time.


    In terms of martial arts, body method and swordsmanship have almost reached the peak. Although Ba Long Quan has improved, it is still a little short of "driven by the heart".


    However, he was not in a hurry, because the skill itself was a remnant, and there were mysterious men in green robes and Du Yunhui lurking behind it. Things were far from simple.


    Although he has not seen the disadvantages of Ba Long Quan for the time being, if there is a better skill, he will certainly not hesitate to replace it to eliminate the potential hidden danger.


    "Thank you, Jiang Tian! During this period of time, I have gained a lot in understanding the meaning of sword. I think it will be a real breakthrough soon! " Su wanmiao''s eyes blinked slightly, and her pretty face was full of excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Master, you are welcome. I have gained more than you these days. I should be grateful to you!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but he doesn''t dare to take credit.


    For Su Wan''s Kendo accomplishments, he was even more impressed.


    At present, she is at the level of "Jiannian Tongda". If she breaks through smoothly, she will step into the realm of "superb".


    For the martial arts practitioners, this is equivalent to stepping on a big threshold. There will be some qualitative changes in the whole cultivation, and the strength will be greatly improved!


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed, her eyes light and angry.


    "You still mean to say, I thought that the pills of Lianjing pill and the hall master were enough for you. I didn''t expect that your boy''s needs were too much, and you would be hollowed out of me as a teacher."


    Jiang Tian said with an embarrassed smile: "I remember the kindness of master. Although I can''t repay it now, I will repay you well in the future."


    Su Wan chuckled and spat: "who made you pay back? Who wants your reward? As long as you don''t forget the master in the future, that''s enough! "


    "The future?" Jiang Tian has not thought about this problem, and he is stunned when he hears the speech.


    Looking at Su Wan''s slightly melancholy manner, as well as her eyes that looming melancholy, his mood inexplicably became complicated.


    "Will we ever part?" Jiang Tian said unconsciously.


    "In the future, you have to go your own way. How can master stay with you all your life?" Su Wan looked at him deeply and shook his head with a sigh.


    "And with your qualifications, I''m afraid it won''t take long for you to surpass me. I don''t know if you will recognize me as a master with poor accomplishments." Su Wan shook her head with a wry smile, with a slight self mockery in her look.


    Jiang Tian''s potential always amazes her. As long as she grows up smoothly, it will only be sooner or later to surpass her.


    Now she still has a big advantage. It''s hard to say in the future.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "I will never forget master. Even if there is one day, I will still recognize you!"


    "Really?" Su Wan asked subconsciously.


    "Not in vain Jiang Tian nods heavily.


    "However, I don''t think the master''s qualification is so simple, and his future achievements may be higher than mine. At that time, I don''t know if he could look up to me as a poor apprentice?" Jiang Tian''s eyes were cunning and asked in a strange way.


    Su Wan smiles, obviously in a good mood.


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, it''s too late for me to be happy! But I believe that your achievements can never be worse than mine. If you can''t even compare with me, it''s really disappointing! "


    "Haha, in fact, I also want my master to stay with me all the time. At least, the strength of double cultivation will be improved quickly, which is much more interesting than practicing alone in silence."


    Su Wan''s face turned red and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s" double cultivation "? We''re just closing up together. It''s totally different from the real "double cultivation". Don''t yell around


    As she said this, Su Wan''s face became more and more red, just like a bright red apple.


    Jiang Tian''s heart moved, and he could not help looking at him more. As a result, he looked at Su Wan with shame and anger. He couldn''t help but whiten his eyes.


    Jiang Tianwei frowned and asked in doubt, "master, I don''t quite understand. What''s the difference between closing up like this and the real double cultivation? Can you tell me more about it?"


    Su Wan''s face sank and chided him, "what are you pretending to be? Don''t talk to your teacher. If you''re so glib, I''ll hit you! "


    After that, her face turned redder.


    Jiang Tian scratched his head awkwardly, frowned and said to himself, "it''s OK to hit me. At least you have to let me understand what''s going on?"


    "Shut up!" Su Wan said.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    Su Wan always explains all aspects of Kung Fu. How can he be so sensitive when it comes to "double cultivation"?


    However, he heard that "double cultivation" is an excellent way of cultivation, which is welcomed by many monks and nuns!


    But Su Wan seems to reject this topic. She can''t help but ask others, such as Luo Lan. If she can''t, she can ask pan Rao.


    Anyway, in the copper hall, only these teachers are most familiar with him.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and made up his mind in silence.


    "Well, it will be half a year''s test soon. You must get a good result and give it to the teacher!" Su Wan said solemnly.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. Among the four great talents in the golden hall, in addition to Zhu ziyue, there are some mysteries among them. Other people are not at all concerned about it!"


    Su Wanqiao''s eyes brightened: "don''t be too careless. It''s not difficult for you to advance to kaitianjing in more than two months with the qualification of four great talents. However, in order to participate in the examination, they will certainly suppress their cultivation, so their strength can''t be underestimated!"


    "Since I say so, I have certain assurance. Besides, I''m not the kind of person who belittles the carelessness of the enemy. Master, don''t worry about it!" Jiang Tian nodded lightly, smiling with confidence.He is not even afraid of the disciples of the main courtyard. He can even kill the second level monsters. How many golden palace talents are he afraid of?


    Of course, people like the four great talents in the golden hall will have their combat power beyond their own level, but he has already had a fight with Chen Yu, which can be regarded as a thorough knowledge.


    Even if the opponent''s strength has increased in these two months, it is difficult to pose a threat to him.


    However, Su Wan was not completely at ease. The golden hall was a place full of hidden dragons and tigers. Maybe a few talents suddenly appeared to disturb the situation, which was not unprecedented in previous years.


    "You have made too many enemies recently. When you challenge freedom, they will definitely target you. The actual situation may be much more complicated than you think. Be more careful!"


    "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed by in a flash, and the day of the freshmen''s half year examination finally came!


    The whole assessment is divided into two parts: inside and outside the hospital. The internal assessment is similar to the quarterly examination, which is strength and actual combat assessment; the external assessment is to go to the designated area for training, and determine the ranking based on the actual combat performance.


    After the completion of the two assessments, the results are added to determine the total ranking.


    Although the examination was conducted by the three halls of gold, silver and copper, due to the large number of people, the scale of the examination was too large, so the preliminary examination was still conducted by the three schools.


    The so-called preliminary examination is the strength test of the internal examination.


    This test only tests the physical strength of the warrior without any trace of blood and spiritual power.


    In the copper hall area, the disciples gathered in the square in front of the hall for testing.


    In front of him, Jiang Tian can''t help thinking of the season test three months ago. How similar was the scene then with today?


    However, this time, the views and attitudes of the disciples of the copper hall have changed a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Jiang Tian, you come first!"


    "Yes, with you, there is no suspense in the strength test."


    They all smile and give way to the channel, indicating that Jiang Tian is the first to make a move.


    "Then I''m not polite." Jiang Tian arched his hand and laughed, so he had to bear the responsibility and walk up.


    Boom!


    The drum roared, the thundering sound made everyone''s eardrums tremble!


    He didn''t do his best, but the test results still made a stir.


    "Hiss! It''s eighty-eight thousand pounds


    "My God, is Jiang Tian''s flesh too terrible?"


    "Monster! No wonder people say he is a monster


    "Good day, ginger!"


    "Younger brother Jiang is the best Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya and others stood in the crowd, cheering for Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian waved to them and walked back calmly.


    In fact, he wanted to suppress his power below 80000 kg, but he has already demonstrated his strength in the valley of sword soul. It will undoubtedly make people suspicious if he hides it again.


    Therefore, he had to show some strength appropriately to make the disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall feel "satisfied".


    Sure enough, after seeing the test results, those people looked at each other with different looks.


    Some were slightly relieved, others looked dignified and frowned tightly.


    "As expected, the boy''s physical strength has increased a lot."


    "Three months ago, he had a strength of more than 80000 Jin in jianhun valley. How can he improve so much recently?"


    "Don''t be careless. Maybe he has hidden his strength. Besides, he has advanced to build nine levels of spiritual realm."


    "Well, fortunately, he has only nine layers of spiritual realm. If it is ten layers, it''s really hard to deal with."


    "I think his physical strength has probably reached the level of 90000 kg!"


    "Impossible? 88000 kg is already very terrible. If it can reach 90000 kg, it is really abnormal! "


    People looked at each other, their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing left to see from the rest of the copper hall." A moment later, the men left the square.


    On the high observation platform, the hall''s main Hill peak and the teachers in the copper hall were also surprised.


    "Alas, people are more popular than dead people. Jiang Tian''s body is so strong. How can others compare it?" Summer shake his head bitter smile, a face of self mockery.


    "Su Wan, what on earth did you give him to eat? Why is this boy so abnormal?" Pan Rao winked at Su Wan and joked with a strange smile.


    "His body is very strong, and it''s perfectly normal to have this kind of performance!" Su Wan rolled her eyes and shook her head with a smile.


    She knows that Jiang Tian has hidden her strength, but this is exactly the right way to do it, which makes her feel at ease.


    Luo Lan curled his mouth and sneered: "Su Wan, I think he is not only physically strong but also simple. You must have opened a small stove for him!"


    "Fuck you. I''m just a student. How can I open a small stove?" Su Wan spat hard, which made everyone laugh.


    Luo Lan snorted: "if I had such a disciple, I would open a small stove for him every day."


    "I think Jiang Tian is very hopeful to make good achievements in this half year''s big test, and severely disgrace those golden palace talents!" Qiu Feng''s face was full of hate and hatred. He thought of the years of fighting in the golden palace, he didn''t fight at all.


    This is one of the reasons why he spared no effort to support Jiang Tian. The more brilliant Jiang Tian can be, the brighter his face will be.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem!" Luo Lan nods and smiles.


    Su Wan still kept a low profile and solemnly said: "the four great talents in the golden hall are not ordinary people, let alone several new talents emerge from each examination. We should be cautious and not be blindly optimistic."


    "Su Wan, I think you are too cautious. Jiang Tianna''s physique can withstand even the attack of the Golden Hall teacher. It''s not a problem to deal with several disciples of the golden palace!" Pan Rao waved her hand with a strange smile.


    The strength test continued, but the scene was inevitably dull.


    The strongest one barely reaches 70000 kg, which is not the same level as Jiang Tian.


    Of course, there are also some students who are very critical of this test rule.


    "It''s too unfair. What martial arts cultivate is blood and spiritual power. What''s the meaning of physical strength?"


    "I also think so. Although most of the martial arts'' physical strength is stronger than their blood and spiritual power, there are some people whose blood and spiritual power are far better than their physical strength. This will indeed bury some talents!"


    "You are wrong! After all, this kind of situation is only a few, and the college has long had targeted arrangements! "


    "And how could I not know that?"


    "Ha ha, of course, you don''t know. As early as January, teachers had already reported the man-made books with special qualifications. A few with outstanding qualifications would be allowed to pass the examination, but most of them would still be brushed down."


    "So it is!" The crowd shook their heads and sighed in dismay. It was obvious that they were not in this line, and they could not take the ride at all.The strength test ended soon, but the test results were only screened and not included in the ranking.


    Three hundred disciples from the three halls of gold, silver and copper passed the examination and entered into the next round of actual combat assessment.


    It seems fair on the surface, but it is not.


    There is only one learning hall in the golden hall, two in the silver hall and six in the copper hall.


    For the same quota, the golden hall is directly 300; the silver hall is divided into two parts, each school hall can be divided into 150 people; when the copper hall is divided into two parts, each school hall has only 50 people!


    However, there is no way. This has always been the division. Although the number of people in the copper hall is very large, it has no voice because of its poor strength, and it can not change the situation at all.


    In fact, this is nothing, the final result is the most fatal!


    After years of assessment, none of the 300 shortlisted members of the copper hall can come to the end. They are often eliminated in the actual combat assessment, and even can not get the quota for the external examination.


    This just confirms a sentence, the reality is often the most cruel!


    Such achievements, copper hall itself feel shameless, what is the foundation to ask for changes in the rules?


    But this year they saw hope, because of Jiang Tian''s existence, the long-standing deadlock is expected to be broken!


    Of course, the premise is that there is no accident.


    But this is exactly what Qiu Feng and Su Wan are most worried about, because Jiang Tianshu has too many enemies, especially offending the high-level figures in the golden palace, and even has a delicate relationship with the four great geniuses.


    All kinds of signs indicate that it is not easy for him to achieve good results!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, 900 students gathered in the square of the school hall of the vice academy to start the unified practical examination of the three halls.


    All the senior officials of the vice hospital were present, and a group of teachers also gathered on the observation platform. The scene was quite extraordinary!


    This six-month exam also attracted a large number of old students to watch the war. They can''t wait to see the performance of the top talents in these freshmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "Ha ha, if there is no accident, the top ten of this assessment will be taken over by our golden palace again!"


    "Of course, don''t forget that there are four talented freshmen. In front of them, others are just foil." Several Golden Hall old students with a smile and sharp eyes are looking forward to the assessment situation as if they were wise prophets.


    "Look, that''s Mr. Jiang!"


    "I believe that he will make another great achievement and win honor for our copper hall!" Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are full of expectation and stand on tiptoe in the crowd.


    The 900 disciples are divided into three arrays, which look quite spectacular, but there are obvious differences in momentum.


    They are also 300 people. The disciples of the golden hall are the most powerful. They are upright, elegant and full of pride. Their overall strength is obviously better than the other two square arrays.


    The disciples of the silver hall are slightly inferior, but they are also of extraordinary momentum. They hold their heads high and are full of confidence.


    However, the disciples of the copper hall were obviously inferior. They had some lack of confidence, but now they are completely covered by the aura of the talents in the golden hall and the silver hall.


    Except for Jiang Tian, who always kept calm, others were more or less timid and unable to let go.


    "Hum, the people in the copper hall are really ugly. I don''t think they should be given so many places!" A golden hall elder shook his head and sneered, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "What''s more, I don''t think it''s necessary to let them take the big exam any more. It''s a shame and a waste of time when they come." One of the vice hall owners of the silver hall was even more fierce in his words. He also deliberately glanced at the mounds while speaking, with a cold look, and did not hide his contempt in his heart.


    "Don''t say that. Although the people in the copper hall have poor qualifications, they still have to give them the opportunity, otherwise they will blame the unfair treatment of the college." Yan Heng ha ha laughs, this speech seems to be bright, but in fact it is full of derogatory meaning.


    Ling Jiuyuan a face proud, smile but no language, almost all people look down on the copper hall, he even lazy to say more.


    People''s ridicule made the high-level copper hall and teachers very angry, but the poor results over the years is an indisputable fact, in this regard, they are indeed lack of confidence.


    Qiu Feng frowned and said coldly, "don''t be so arrogant. In the past years, our achievements in the copper hall were not so good, but this year it may not be so. Maybe it will give you a surprise!"


    "That''s a good thing to say. Is it all the rubbish under your hand?"


    "Ha ha, what kind of surprise can we expect from these wastes?"


    Qiu Feng''s words did not disperse, and a few jeers were heard nearby. The elders of the golden hall and the silver hall shook their heads and sneered at him.


    "Master of the hall of the hill, you should be from Jiang Tian?"


    "There''s no need to ask. In addition to Jiang Tianneng, no one else can get on the stage. Alas, it''s really hard to be the master of the hall of the hill!" There was another burst of ridicule.


    Qiu Feng shook his head and snorted coldly. The more these people belittle the enemy now, the greater their disappointment and embarrassment will be.


    He took a deep breath and said, "look at it. Jiang Tian will surprise you this time."


    "Lord of the mound hall, I know that Jiang Tian has made a lot of publicity during this period of time, but it''s all a trifle. In front of the real genius, he will soon show his true shape!"


    "Waste is waste after all. Even if you have a good time, you will kneel down at the feet of genius."


    The atmosphere on the observation platform suddenly became intense. A deputy hall master and several elders of the Golden Hall wantonly belittled Jiang Tian with a gloomy face, and they were also strict with Qiu Feng and took the opportunity to suppress him.


    The last time they ate in the copper hall, they have been thinking about it. Now they seize the opportunity to vent.


    In the face of this kind of belittlement, the teachers of Tongdian are naturally upset.


    In the past, they had to swallow their anger because there were no decent disciples in the copper hall, and they were powerless to refute each other.


    Now it''s different. Jiang Tian''s recent strong performance has given them a lot of confidence. They are fully confident that Jiang Tian will shine in this assessment and even shock the whole vice hospital!


    Su Wan looked at these golden hall elders and said coldly, "don''t be too happy too soon. I know Jiang Tian''s strength best. I will never lose you so-called Golden Hall talents!"


    This made the other side''s face stiff and angry.


    "What a shame! Su Wan, I think you are overconfident. With your apprentice, you dare to compare with us in the golden palace? " A gold Temple teacher immediately counter attack.


    "I know that since Jiang Tian killed some disciples of the golden hall, your copper hall has become more and more arrogant. But I must remind you that the four great talents in the golden hall are totally different from those men!"


    "Even if Jiang Tian can kill those people, he is far from the opponent of the four great talents!"


    In addition, several Golden Hall teachers also sternly reprimanded and severely suppressed the momentum of the copper hall.


    Luo Lan can''t help but be happy. She shakes her head and sneers. She looks speechless.


    "Ha ha, I''m also convinced. You people in the golden hall are really lying with their eyes open! Have you forgotten about the experience of sword soul Valley? "The teachers in the Golden Hall suddenly became stiff.


    Although they didn''t go with them, all kinds of things happened inside had already spread to the whole vice hospital. It is an indisputable fact that Jiang Tian crushed the four great talents.


    At this point, they really can''t say anything.


    But even so, they still don''t think Jiang Tian''s comprehensive strength can be compared with the four great talents.


    "Hum! That is to say, the environment of jianhun Valley is special, so you can''t use the blood and spiritual power. Otherwise, where will Jiang Tian get the limelight? "


    "Yes, Jiang Tian''s flesh is very strong, which we don''t deny. But the strength of a warrior depends on the comprehensive strength. It''s just that Jiang Tian''s rubbish blood is not worthy of lifting shoes for the four great talents!"


    Gold hall teacher full of resentment, clenched fists to protest against the copper hall teacher.


    Seeing each other''s scornful attitude, Su Wan and Luo Lan smile at each other and look a little strange.


    "Su Wan and Luo Lan, don''t talk nonsense to them. Let them wait and see." Pan Rao shook her head and was speechless.


    Although she didn''t know all the details of Jiang Tian, she still had a deep understanding of his strength. After all, she could block the attack of the teacher of the golden palace on the eighth floor of the spiritual realm, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    This point, even if the golden palace four great genius is afraid also cannot!


    "Well, it''s no use talking to them any more. Let the facts speak!" Su Wan smiles indifferently and ignores those teachers in the golden palace.


    "Ha ha, so blind and arrogant, wait to see where their faces go?" Luo Lan shakes his head and sneers, looking gloating and waiting to see the good play.


    For people''s quarrel, the vice president of the hospital and other high-level people just look at it lightly. This kind of situation has been common for a long time, and they don''t care at all.


    From a certain point of view, this is just a symbol of the vitality of the whole vice hospital. If it is all dead, it will be a bad thing.


    However, the same situation in the eyes of others is very different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The disciples below were not so calm. Seeing that everyone was arguing about Jiang Tian, the disciples in the Golden Hall frowned one by one.


    "Hum! What''s so great about the small copper hall minions? Isn''t it that they have made a bit of a splash recently? "


    "What a shame! Even the temple master and the elders are talking about him. Is he really so powerful? "


    "I don''t believe in this evil. If I meet him, I won''t kill him!"


    Many disciples of the Golden Hall resented each other and looked at the copper hall one after another across the disciple area of the silver hall.


    Jiang Tian stood at the front of the disciples of the copper hall. He was not moved by these hostile eyes. He even looked back at the past coldly without any pressure.


    There is also a row of special seats on the observation platform. There are only four people sitting on it. These four people are the four talents of the golden palace freshmen!


    They are not in the list of 300, and they are directly shortlisted in the actual combat assessment without taking part in the selection.


    In fact, if it is not for the needs of the final ranking, they will probably not even participate in the actual combat assessment, and they will directly get the number of ex hospital experience.


    No one can say anything about this kind of privilege which is superior to others. Who makes them the four great talents?


    "Hum! The people in the copper hall are really self righteous. Do they really think that Jiang Tian can turn out any waves? " Chen Yu shook his head and sneered. His eyes wandered on Su Wan''s and Luo Lan''s faces. Finally, he fell on Pan Rao''s fiery and unreasonable body. His eyes were full of greed.


    "This rubbish! If younger martial sister Zhu didn''t show up, I would have taught him a lesson in the sword soul Valley last time! " During the day, he looked cold and hard, and clenched his fists.


    Thinking of Zhu ziyue and Jiang Tian walking out of the deep white fog, he was inexplicably angry. This time, he finally had a chance to make a public move. He had already held his strength and prepared to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    He wants everyone to witness that Jiang Tian is just a commodity that can''t be on the stage. Only when he is strong in the daytime can he really be worthy of Zhu ziyue!


    "So many people are looking for your misfortune. Can you survive my challenge?" Ye Wuxue shakes his head and sneers, with a touch of irony in his eyes.


    Her mood is a little complicated. After all, there is a one-year agreement between the two sides. However, she didn''t expect Jiang Tian to come to Lingjian college, and she didn''t expect that his performance would be so strong that she would meet in the half year exam.


    However, it is also good that the huge power gap will let him understand how cruel the reality is, and also let him sink into despair completely!


    Different from other people, Zhu ziyue is very calm. She always looks at Jiang Tian with a pair of wonderful eyes and never looks away for a moment.


    She didn''t say much, and her expression was not sad or joyful. It was most appropriate to describe it as quiet as a virgin.


    The rules of actual combat assessment are mixed random drawing of lots in the three halls. Half of them are promoted and half of them are eliminated.


    After layer by layer screening and a round of fighting for positions, ten strongest disciples were selected, and finally four talents were added to challenge for freedom.


    The challenge rules are the same as those of the quarterly exam. Everyone has an opportunity to take the initiative to challenge, and the other party can not refuse. Moreover, different people can challenge the same opponent, that is to say, some people will be repeatedly challenged.


    Judging from the current situation, if Jiang Tian can advance all the way, he is likely to face the wheel battle of many talents in the end.


    "Jiang Tian, I don''t know who will use your challenge opportunity?" Zhu ziyue''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    "It''s time to draw lots!" With the order of the vice president, the mixed drawing began.


    One by one, the numbered initials were thrown up in the air, stirred by spiritual power, and then tumbled in disorder. Then they flew down like scattered raindrops and fell into the hands of the disciples.


    Half of them are black and half are white. The opponents with the same number are the opponents in the first round of elimination.


    "I''m black signed 128!"


    "I''m a white number 365!"


    "White label No. 99!"


    Many disciples are excited, holding a short ticket to stand in advance of the area, and constantly looking at the opposite students in the same position, that is their opponent.


    "The draw is over, the first round of knockout is now on!" With a wave of the vice president''s hand, 450 pairs of disciples began to fight on the broad field.


    This kind of fight can''t come one after another, and the senior management of the college doesn''t have much time to watch this kind of low-level competition carefully.


    Because there was still a big difference in strength in the elimination phase, the disciples of the gold and silver halls had a great advantage, and the vast majority of the copper hall disciples failed after two or three moves.


    "Jiang Tian, I know you''ve been in the limelight recently, but when you meet me today, your good luck is coming to an end!" Jiang Tian''s opponent is a strange disciple of the golden palace. His breath looks very strong. He shakes his head and sneers with a short sign in his hand. His face is full of pride and disdain.


    "A minion of the copper hall wants to ride on the head of the genius of the golden palace to show off his power. This is a daydream!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was expressionless and said faintly, "have you finished? You can leave. "


    Boom!The strong voice of the opponent will blow up.


    "How unreasonable I''m not reconciled to it! " The Golden Hall disciple fell to the ground in confusion, gritting his teeth and growling but helpless.


    He did not have a chance to hand, this competition has ended, the strength gap between the two is really too big!


    Qiu Feng and Su Wan smile on the stage, not surprised at all.


    However, the teachers in the golden hall were gloomy and looked at the people in the copper hall with indignation.


    "It''s just the first round. There are still several rounds to come. Don''t be too happy."


    "Hum! Just let him hop for a while, and he will surely be defeated in the future


    However, the first round of elimination was over with half a stick of incense.


    As expected, the vast majority of the promoted students were gold hall disciples, almost all of the copper hall disciples were destroyed, the silver hall was slightly better, but not many were promoted.


    This result clearly reflects the strength gap of the three halls.


    "Well, it seems that this half year examination is another one-man play for the disciples of the golden hall!"


    "I can''t help it. The qualification and strength of the disciples of the Golden Hall walk alone in the vice court. The result was expected to be expected." The disciples of the silver hall shook their heads and sighed with emotion.


    The disciples of the copper hall were even more depressed. They managed to stand out in the internal selection, but they couldn''t make it through the actual combat assessment. It seemed that they were just passing the stage here, and they felt extremely embarrassed.


    "Just after the first round, the only seedling left in our copper hall is Jiang Tian."


    "I hope he can go a little further, or the copper hall will be destroyed as usual!"


    "I believe his strength, even if he can''t get the final top prize, he can also have a good result!" The disciples of the copper hall shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    The actual situation is quite severe. Even if we can break through from a large number of Jindian disciples, there are still four great talents behind. Can Jiang Tiantian create a miracle?


    In fact, the disciples of the copper hall have no idea about this problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    In the second round, 450 students were divided into more than 200 pairs to fight again.


    Jiang Tian''s opponent is still a strange disciple of the golden palace. This time, he still didn''t make a move, and only by coercion would drive him back.


    After only half an hour, the three, four and five rounds of elimination competition was announced to be over, and the last 15 students entered the position competition.


    In addition to Jiang Tian, the remaining 14 were all disciples of the golden palace, several of whom were familiar to him.


    Some of them are the top ten experts in Jindian Jikao and have participated in jianhungu training. In addition, there is an old acquaintance lingzijian, and the rest are some unfamiliar Jindian disciples.


    Jiang Tian''s strong performance in promotion all the way made the Golden Hall elders and teachers on the observation platform look more and more ugly.


    After the first five rounds of competition, the majority of these 15 people are already breathing floating, consumption is not light.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t even change his face. He always kept a calm and calm attitude, which really surprised them.


    "What did I say? Jiang Tian will surprise everyone in this assessment!" Qiu Feng was very happy and satisfied with Jiang Tian''s performance.


    "What is the arrogance of the minions in the copper hall? The real competition has just started now. All of these people are top talents, and there are four talents in the back. I don''t believe he can go on! " The Golden Hall aspect immediately spreads several icy drinks reprimand.


    Su Wan shakes her head and smiles: "I''m too lazy to waste all these words with you. Let the facts speak and wait and see."


    The rules of the contest are very simple. Fifteen students sprint in a hundred Zhang area. The first ten people who arrive at the end of the race will pass the test, and the next five will be eliminated.


    This kind of sprint is not an ordinary race. In addition to the competition of body method, it is also a contest of comprehensive strength.


    In the process of sprint, you can take your hand at will to stop the people around you from going forward, as long as you ensure that you enter the top ten.


    A short distance of a hundred Zhangs is not a problem for those martial arts in the later stage of building spiritual realm. Only a few breaths can reach it.


    What they really want to watch out for is actually attacks from the side.


    This kind of attack does not need to be too much or too heavy. As long as someone punches or slaps them, or even pulls them a little, they will lose the chance to pass the test. Once they fall behind, they can''t catch up with them.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t worry. I won''t fight you now. I will defeat you in the challenge of freedom, and you will lose miserably." Ling Zijian''s eyes were cold and his whole body was as sharp as a sword.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "lingzijian, you were not my opponent before, but now you are not. I advise you not to look ugly."


    "Bastard! Don''t be so arrogant, my strength is not what you can imagine Ling Zijian''s eyes are cold, and the whole person''s fighting spirit rises.


    "Let''s see." Jiang Tian smiles innocently.


    "Jiang Tian, let''s meet again. The account of jianhun valley should be settled now." Ma Dong and Han Peng, the two old enemies, looked at him coldly and were still bitter about their defeat last time.


    They always thought that Jiang Tian was defeated in jianhun valley because they could not use their blood and spiritual power. Now they have no such scruples, so they have to hold back their strength and have a sense of shame!


    "The defeated general! If you really want to ask for trouble, I don''t mind giving you another lesson! " Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, not caring.


    "Listen to me, everyone!" As soon as the elder''s preparatory order was issued, everyone was ready to go on the starting line, just like a strong bow stretching round!


    However, more than half of them are staring at Jiang Tian and exchanging eyes with each other, which seems to have bad intentions.


    "No! Jiang Tian may suffer! " Qiu Feng could not help frowning and worried.


    In addition to Jiang Tian, the others are all disciples of the golden palace. They obviously have reached a tacit understanding and want to push Jiang Tian out of the top ten.


    Once trapped in the other side''s bag, Jiang Tian, even if the strength is stronger, I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through.


    "That''s not true!"


    "These golden hall disciples are so despicable!" Luo Lan and pan Rao''s pretty faces sank and they began to scold.


    Su Wan said with a light smile: "we don''t have to worry. Jiang Tian is not so stupid. He won''t be caught in the trap easily."


    "I hope so!" Qiu Feng took a deep breath and still didn''t dare to relax.


    People deliberately crowded Jiang Tian in the middle, once set out, he could not avoid the other side''s sneak attack.


    He should have reminded Jiang Tian earlier, but it''s too late to say anything.


    "Start!" With the elder''s violent drinking, all the people rushed out.


    No, only 14 people rushed out. There was another one standing on the starting line, and the grain silk was not moved!


    This man is no one else, just Jiang Tian!


    "Hiss! What is Jiang Tian doing? " Qiu Feng''s face changed and he cried out.


    "He''s not stupid, is he?"


    "Why is he still in a daze?" Luo Lan and pan Rao called out loud and charming, which attracted many teachers and students to cast a different look.


    Su Wan frowned slightly, but she believed in Jiang Tian''s ability and knew that he could not be confused at this moment.A hundred feet of distance for these people, a few breathing skills can be reached, once the distance is opened, even if he wants to catch up with them.


    Jiang Tian must have his intention to do so. He can never give up the promotion opportunity on his own initiative!


    "My God! What is younger martial brother Jiang doing? "


    "Is it because he is afraid of being trapped in a siege, and he deliberately keeps his distance? But it''s impossible to catch up Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are anxious, and some other companions are also anxious for Jiang Tian.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what am I talking about? Rubbish is rubbish!"


    "You see, this waste is surrounded by our golden palace genius, and has no desire to fight at all!"


    "I''m afraid he''s a loser. I think he''s more useless than trash. He doesn''t have a bit of blood and courage!" There was a shrill laugh from the camp of the golden palace.


    They wanted to see Jiang Tian''s mess under the siege, but now I''m afraid they will be disappointed.


    Jiang Tian may be afraid of the siege of the public, and even took the initiative to withdraw from the top ten competition.


    How dare you compete with the genius of the golden palace? What a joke!


    The 14 disciples who rushed out were stunned. They tried their best to make a move, but found that they had no goal!


    "What about Jiang Tian?" The crowd hesitated for a while, and even slowed down subconsciously.


    When they looked back, they didn''t even step forward!


    "Is this boy stupid?"


    "What the hell?" Ma Dong and Han Peng are puzzled and feel incredible.


    After a moment''s hesitation, they burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! He should be afraid. Let''s go and leave him alone


    "It''s better if he gives up himself, so as to save us more effort!"


    There was a burst of laughter, but after a moment, their faces suddenly changed and the laughter stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Bang bang!


    A burst of fierce hand sounds, without Jiang Tian, the public enemy, they quickly launched a fight to win the promotion quota.


    Some of them are quick reaction, do not want to be trapped here, ready to rush out first.


    But before they had taken a few steps, a few fists were smashed on their faces. Not only did they fail to break through, but they became very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, now is the contest of genius!"


    "You play first, and I''m not polite!" A tall disciple pushed aside the crowd, ready to rush out first.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    Bang Bang Boom!


    The fighting broke out one after another. For a moment, people were in a mess. After several breaths, these people were stunned and did not move forward. All the time was spent on each other''s fight.


    "Well, such a fool deserves to be called a genius?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, shook his head and walked slowly.


    "Look, here comes the boy!"


    "Hum! It''s just in time. Let him suffer a little bit! "


    Seeing Jiang Tian coming, they immediately have a target. They turn their spearheads and prepare to attack Jiang Tian.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian walked faster and faster. At first, he just walked leisurely. Suddenly, he speeded up and rushed to him with a golden light.


    Bang bang!


    "Ah


    After a burst of noise, a few strange screams followed. Five or six disciples of the golden hall were flying by Jiang Tianzhen, and a huge gap appeared in the wall.


    "No, he''s running away!"


    "Stop him!" The crowd roared and rushed to Jiang Tian.


    "You want to stop me? Get the hell out of here Jiang Tian sneered, his head did not return, and his palm slapped back.


    A huge force erupted and sent them back.


    "You take your time. I''ll go first." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and rushes to the end with a golden light.


    Jindian disciples haven''t responded, Jiang Tian has already got the first promotion quota in the position contest!


    "Damn it! Let the boy take advantage of it


    "Mean, this boy is so mean!"


    "Don''t say so much, let''s break through the encirclement."


    Bang Bang There was another fierce fight.


    The strength of these disciples was not much different. In addition to Ling Zijian''s rapid breakthrough, the others trapped each other and fell into the situation of dog biting dog, which made them unable to reach the destination.


    This scene made the copper hall teacher on the observation platform laugh unceasingly.


    "Ha ha ha, these golden hall disciples are really interesting. After a long time of fighting, few of them have crossed the finish line!"


    "How can this scene look more like a dog biting a dog?"


    "Don''t say, I think so!" There was a burst of laughter in the camp of copper hall.


    In the golden palace camp, one by one, their faces are ugly, and they are still humming coldly.


    The performance of these disciples was really unbearable. They restrained each other and let no one feel better. They were completely trapped in internal friction.


    "Damn it! How could you have done so much? "


    "Damn it, if you don''t make me feel better, you can''t either!"


    Bang bang!


    "Ah You''re playing really, I''ll teach you a lesson


    "You''re not polite to me. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    This scene, finally let the golden palace high-rise can not see.


    "Enough! If we delay things like this, we will eliminate them all. " With the Golden Hall elder''s one angry drink, these people finally sober up, put the main energy in the sprint.


    "His grandmother, I''ll settle with you after the finish line first!"


    "Go


    After a disorderly scene, the crowd rushed to the end, and the five golden hall disciples, who were slower in reaction, gnawed their teeth and angrily resented each other.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Jiang naivete has a set. I knew he would not give up easily!" Zhuo Lei shook his head and laughed.


    "Hum, I knew that younger martial brother Jiang must have his idea!" Qiao Ya smile, excited.


    At the end of the contest, the vice president announced a short rest with a big hand, and then a free challenge.


    On the observation platform, the copper hall camp was greatly relieved.


    "How close! Jiang Tian is really smart. If he is crowded in the crowd, he may be attacked by them! " Qiu Feng exhaled a puff of sullen air and felt very lucky.


    "The master of the temple has been thinking too much! Others may not know, but I know that Jiang Tian is a scheming boy. Even if he is squeezed in the middle, he is sure to get out of trouble! " Luo Lan shook his head and laughed, and said with pride.


    "It''s more than tricky. I think he''s honest on the surface, but he''s really bad." Pan Rao''s voice was teasing, and her look was a little strange.


    Su Wan gave up and snorted, "look at what you''ve said, as if you''ve all suffered from him!"


    "Fuck you! The apprentice is not kind. I didn''t expect that the master would be so bad! " Luo Lan''s pretty face turned red and spat."Pooh, Pooh! Don''t you know your apprentice''s virtue? " Pan Rao gave Su Wan a fierce look, and her face suddenly became strange.


    "Why? Su Wan, when it comes to loss, you should have suffered a lot when you were with him all day long? "


    What do you think of? If you don''t keep your mouth open, I''ll tear your mouth


    "Cluck, you come!" Pan Rao didn''t care at all. She spread her hands and shook her high chest, which made people''s eyelids jump.


    Although several Golden Hall teachers are not satisfied, they can''t help but peek at three ginger girls.


    Although pan Rao''s posture is slightly inferior, her figure is more hot, and her hot eyes are no less than those of the other two.


    And if there is no comparison between Su Wan and Luo Lan, her beauty is actually quite amazing.


    "Now, the golden hall should be convinced?" Xia Xia, Ren Yuan and Deng Tao shake their heads and sneer. They are excited when they see that the teachers in the golden hall are eating shriveled.


    "What else do they have to say?" Sun Dong is also quite proud. Although Jiang Tian is not his apprentice, he has become the sustenance of all teachers in the copper hall.


    They all look forward to Jiang Tian''s good grades and take out his anger for the head of the copper hall.


    Hearing these words, the teachers in the golden hall were unable to hold their breath.


    "What''s so great about being in the top 10? The challenge of freedom is when you cry


    "The position contest can be opportunistic, but the challenge of freedom depends on hard power. What else can he do?"


    "This kind of goods will soon appear in front of the four great talents!"


    People shake their heads and sneer, waiting to see Jiang Tian make a fool of himself.


    At the end of the rest time, ten disciples boarded the arena at the same time.


    This is the only arena in Xuedian square. It is specially built for the challenge of freedom in the half year examination. It is only now that it really comes into use.


    In the center of the observation platform, Lu Yuan, vice president of the Academy, looked at the ten disciples with a profound vision.


    "It''s interesting to be able to break through so many disciples in the golden hall."


    "Dean, this man is Jiang Tian." One of the vice Temple leaders whispered to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "Jiang Tian!" Lu Yuan nodded slowly, thinking.


    "It''s him who killed five golden hall disciples before and after!" Vice President Chen, sitting on the other side, suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was a little cold.


    "Look at him!" President Lu nodded slowly, his face as if he had no waves, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "It''s our turn at last!" Chen Yu stood up with a sneer, his whole body full of incomparable pride.


    "Hum! Let these men see what real genius is During the day, Shuo''s spiritual power was turbulent, sending out a strong sense of war.


    The four great geniuses left the observation platform, and then stepped onto the challenge arena of freedom challenge, and walked slowly in front of ten disciples.


    These four people, regardless of their accomplishments or qualifications, are superior to each other. They have a kind of detached temperament and a kind of domineering momentum.


    "If you rob my Bibo sword, you will pay the price today!" Looking at Chen Yu, he smiles coldly.


    During the day, Shuo walked past Jiang Tian with cold eyes and hostility all over his body.


    "Jiang Tian, I must teach you a lesson today. No one can stop it!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that skill." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t care.


    During the day, Shuo''s face sank: "sister Zhu, have you seen it? At this time, he still has to face up. What''s good about such a guy who has no self-knowledge? "


    Zhu ziyue slightly frowned at the smell of speech, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    "Bai Tianshuo, take care of yourself. Don''t talk about anything."


    "Hey, you are right! But today I must prove that I am a real genius. He is just a waste, and no one can stop him! "


    During the day, Shuo hehe smiles, stares at Jiang Tian fiercely and walks aside with his hands.


    Zhu ziyue chuckled: "younger martial brother Jiang, we meet again!"


    "I haven''t seen you for more than two months. Elder martial sister Zhu has made great progress in her cultivation. It seems that this challenge will be quite difficult!" Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and said with a little sarcasm.


    "Ha ha, are you ready to challenge me? Well, purple moon is not to be desired! " Zhu ziyue showed a rare sense of joy.


    Jiang Tian didn''t expect that the other party would claim to be so kind. He was stunned and gave a leisurely smile.


    Zhu ziyue''s attitude attracted people''s admiration. As a result, in addition to resentment and disdain, they were more hostile to Jiang Tian.


    Only one of the four gifted disciples of the purple moon hall got the love of the little one?


    What virtue does he have? Is there smoke on the ancestral grave?


    People are not satisfied with Jiang Tian''s hostility!


    Zhu ziyue naturally understood these, but she didn''t care. She laughed indifferently and walked aside.


    Ye Wuxue stops in front of Jiang Tian, glances at him coldly and walks away slowly.


    "It''s a pity that you have to bear the blow of failure before the end of a year."


    Jiang Tian sneered and shook his head.


    Up to now, the situation of the half year examination has been in his expectation. He has long planned for the challenge of freedom, and ye Wuxue can''t disturb his mind.


    The vice president always glanced at the crowd and read out the challenge rules carefully.


    "Listen up, everyone has a chance to challenge any opponent. The Challenger must not refuse, otherwise it will be regarded as a surrender. Finally, the ranking will be calculated according to the number of winning games!"


    This rule is exactly the same as the freedom challenge of the quarterly examination, which has been known by all people for a long time, and there is no doubt at all.


    There is only one chance to take the initiative to challenge, so you must choose your opponent carefully.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the people are, the less likely they will be to challenge. As a result, they will only fall into a passive position and even miss the opportunity to climb the summit.


    But the strength is weak to take the initiative to attack, to select those who are in general strength, otherwise waiting for their own only defeat.


    For example, if she can defeat Zijiang for five months, she can win a set of rules.


    The rules seem simple, but they test people''s vision and wisdom. They can especially reflect the ability to judge the situation and grasp the opportunity!


    Therefore, the real master will only leave the opportunity to the last, to challenge those heavyweight opponents, so as to lay a victory at one stroke.


    "Challenge begins!" At the order of the vice president, fourteen students stood in two rows, facing each other.


    "Jiang Tian, I want to challenge you!"


    "I want to challenge Jiang Tian!"


    "I want to challenge Jiang Tian too!"


    In a moment, three disciples of the golden palace chose to challenge Jiang Tian, namely, Ma Dong, Han Peng and Wang Bing.


    They recognized that Jiang Tian''s strength was the worst, and it was better to challenge him than to challenge the four great talents.


    As for the four great talents, they will not take the initiative. They will wait for the situation to become clearer. They will not waste the opportunity to challenge.Some disciples chose other opponents, but also avoided the four great talents.


    In fact, they are very self-conscious. There are four great talents present. They basically have only one chance. They can win more than one.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, looking coldly at the three people on the opposite side.


    "Do you really want to challenge me?"


    Ma Dong and Han Peng got excited and shook their heads and sneered.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "I tell you, I''m afraid it''s useless. The rules won''t allow you to refuse the challenge!"


    "Ha ha, my strength is going to be eliminated anyway, so I''ll take you to practice." Wang Bing shakes his head and smiles, slightly mocking himself.


    Jiang Tian nodded with a smile: "well, since you recognize me, come on!"


    "Boy, you took advantage of the sword soul Valley last time. How can I teach you this time?" Ma Dong clenched his fists and looked ferocious.


    "Ma Dong, you hit him gently, don''t beat him up!" Han Peng sneered.


    "Jiang Tian, I hope you can hold on to my challenge, don''t leave early!" Wang Bing appears to be a little worried, afraid that Jiang Tian is hurt too much by Ma Dong and Han Peng.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "no, you three have a chance."


    "That''s good. Let''s go!" Ma Dong has a big drink and he is going to make a move.


    Jiang Tian pointed to the three opposite and said with a smile, "you three, come together!"


    "What?" Ma Dong''s eyes were wide, and he became angry.


    "What a shame! You''re crazy, too Han Peng yelled at him with a black face.


    "Together, who will win?" Wang Bing frowned and hesitated.


    Of course, the three have a better chance of winning, but the question is, who is the winner?


    "Three to one, winning can only be recorded in one person''s name!" Vice president always shakes his head to explain, some disdain ground glances at Jiang Tian.


    This young man is too conceited!


    The challenge of freedom is the last step in the actual combat assessment. Who dares to say that he will win, except that the four great talents have more than one level of strength?


    One against three without thinking is bound to be defeated. He is either arrogant or has a brain problem!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Jiang Tian but calmly smile: "win, of course, it''s mine! If you three join hands, you will only be defeated. "


    "That''s not true!"


    "Damn it, I haven''t seen anyone more crazy than him!"


    "This boy is as crazy as the rumor, even more crazy than the rumor!"


    Ma Dong and others are still hesitant. In addition to beating Jiang Tian hard, they are not good at all. Of course, they are not willing to accept it.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "don''t you want to? Then come one by one! "


    Jiang Tian stepped out, and his whole body suddenly rose.


    Boom!


    Ma Dong''s face changed. Before he could make a move, he was shaken out and fell directly under the challenge arena.


    "What a shame! I don''t accept it! " Ma Dong has to struggle to climb up, but is scared back by Jiang Tian''s eyes.


    "Ma Dong, do you think you can win if you climb up again?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes full of irony.


    "Those who fall out of the arena are out of the game. Ma Dong, you are not qualified to challenge again!" Vice president always frowned and waved.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" Ma Dong was so angry that he even lost more than in the sword soul valley.


    "It''s your turn!" Jiang Tian doesn''t pay attention to Ma Dong any more and rushes to Han Peng.


    Han Peng''s face changed, and his whole blood and spiritual power surged wildly. His fists came out and bombarded Jiang Tian.


    "You lost!" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian rushed over.


    Before Han Peng''s attack fell on Jiang Tian, he was shaken back by a powerful force.


    After a bang, he also fell out of the ring.


    "Damn it! I haven''t tried my best yet Han Peng banged his fists on the ground in a hurry.


    "Out!" The vice president announced the result with a wave of his hand.


    "Hiss! If we had known this, we should have joined hands Wang Bing bit his teeth, but he had to work hard.


    Jiang Tian stood there and allowed him to attack without dodging.


    "What is Jiang Tian doing? Why doesn''t he hide?" On the observation platform, Qiu Feng frowned slightly, some accidents.


    "Wang Bing is an expert at building ten layers of spirit. Is his all-out strike so easy to bear?"


    "Jiang Tian is too entrusted, and he will suffer a loss if he does it well!" Several teachers in the copper hall were worried, but Su Wan always had a light smile and did not worry at all.


    "Why? What''s the matter with this boy? " Wang Bing is suspicious, but he has no time to think about it.


    With a burst of drinking and clapping with both hands, the powerful spiritual power wave surges towards Jiang Tian.


    He has enough assurance that even if his strength is not as good as Jiang Tian, he will be able to defeat him. No one in the same realm dares to bear this kind of attack.


    Boom!


    When Wang Bing''s double palmprint was on Jiang Tian''s chest, his doubts finally dissipated!


    He thought Jiang Tian would play some tricks, but he did not expect to bear his attack. What is it?


    "The boy really has a problem with his head..." Wang Bing''s mouth appears a touch of joy, but the next moment his face suddenly changed.


    "Not good Ah Wang Bing screamed, the palm of his hand came two clicks of strange sound, body shock back out.


    All the blood and spiritual power of Jiang Tian rushed back, causing his hands to dislocate in an instant. If Jiang Tian added more force, his arms would be wasted!


    "Well, shall I give you a ride?" Jiang Tian, with a strange smile on his face, is ready to go!


    "Ah No no no! I give up, I give up! " Wang Bing has a cold sweat on his forehead. His wrist hasn''t recovered yet. Where can he dare to fight with the other side, he immediately bows his head and admits defeat.


    "Out!" Vice president always frowned and announced that Wang Bing was out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Tian won three victories.


    There was a silence around the challenge arena. Many disciples were speechless, and some of them couldn''t react for a moment.


    They didn''t even see what happened. Jiang Tian won three games in a row. It was just like a dream!


    On the observation platform, the elders and teachers of the golden hall have gloomy faces and cold eyes.


    Ma Dong and Han Peng are also the top ten strength of the golden palace, but they are so bad in front of Jiang Tian that they are shameless.


    On the other side, there was no one to challenge the four great talents. The remaining six disciples fought each other in pairs, and soon three of them were out.


    After a while, there were only eight people left in the arena, namely Jiang Tian, the four great geniuses and three other disciples of the golden hall, including Ling Zijian.


    "The challenge continues!" Vice president always waves.


    At this moment, the atmosphere on the challenge arena is a little strange.


    The four great geniuses are silent, keep the reserve of the strong, and do not launch challenges casually.


    Ling Zijian also kept silent, but his eyes were always on Jiang Tian.


    After seeing Jiang Tian''s strength, the other two golden hall disciples did not dare to challenge at will.But in addition to Jiang Tian, there are only four talented people left. They ask themselves that they are not rivals at all, which can make a difficult situation.


    "What to do?"


    "Why don''t we challenge the four geniuses?"


    "Are you all right? Can we shake the four great talents?"


    "What about that?" They looked at each other and frowned tightly.


    After hesitating for a moment, they still put their eyes on Jiang Tian.


    Because after calculation, only the challenge Jiang Tian can have the hope of winning. If it is replaced by the four great talents, it will surely be defeated. As for lingzijian, they deliberately avoid it.


    "Jiang Tian, let me experience your strength!" One of them stepped out with all his strength.


    On the challenge arena, the blood and spiritual power surged wildly, and a huge hammer suddenly turned out and smashed at Jiang Tian in the air.


    "Qipin medium level giant hammer blood vessel!" Jiang Tian nods slowly and smiles indifferently.


    This man has also entered the sword soul Valley for training, and he has had a meeting.


    It has to be said that the strength of this man is indeed better than Ma Dong and Han Peng, but it is far from enough to pose a threat to him.


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, his right fist is wrapped in a layer of purple light to meet the giant hammer.


    Bang!


    In the heavy noise, the huge hammer fell back and cracked the cracks on the surface. A huge force followed, and the disciple of the Golden Hall flew out.


    "Out!" The vice president announced the result with a wave of his hand.


    "Damn it! Even he can''t take a move. Be careful. His strength is much stronger than we imagined! " The man was also sober, and did not forget to remind his companions after he was out.


    Hearing his words, his face sank during the day and his anger rose.


    "Bastard! Is a copper hall minion frightening you like this? What are you shouting about? "


    The man''s face was stiff, and he didn''t dare to confront the arrogance of Shuo in the daytime. He had to bite his teeth, bow his head and retreat to one side.


    "I''ll do it!" The second gold hall disciple rushed up.


    A huge blood lion came out of the air of blood, which was amazing!


    Seven grade medium grade, crazy lion blood!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. His right fist shook and hit the blood lion''s forehead.


    With a loud bang, the blood lion screamed and went back, and the disciple of the Golden Hall took off from the arena.


    "Out!" The vice president was numb. Seeing Jiang Tian''s successive victories, there was no change in his face. He just announced the results mechanically.


    On the observation platform, the elders and teachers of the golden hall were more and more silent, and their faces were more and more ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Tian had such strength!"


    "Don''t worry, even if he can beat the top ten disciples in the golden hall, he is certainly not the opponent of the four great talents!"


    "It''s too early to talk about the four great geniuses. Ling Zijian has not made a move yet."


    Ling Zijian looked around and found that there were only four talents left in the challenge arena. He immediately stopped hesitating and walked out with a cold smile.


    "Finally wait for this opportunity, Jiang Tian, I want to challenge you!"


    Jiang Tian knew the other party''s plan for a long time.


    In recent months, Ling Zijian has been practicing hard in silence in order to defeat him in the half year examination and wash away his original shame.


    It must have done a lot for this, and with Ling Jiuyuan''s strong support, the cultivation is definitely not what it used to be.


    But he didn''t care.


    No matter how fast the strength of lingzijian is improved, it is impossible to compare with the four great talents. He is not even afraid of the four great talents, but is he afraid of just one lingzijian?


    "Lingzijian, you''re not my opponent. It''s too late to go back now, or you''ll only look ugly."


    Ling Zijian seemed to hear the biggest joke, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Tian, I''m afraid you don''t know my current strength. If you do, you won''t be so arrogant!"


    "So you''re confident?"


    "Last time I was in zhanwutai, you took advantage of my carelessness. Today, I want to show you who is rubbish and who is genius."


    Ling Zijian looks at Jiang Tian coldly, and his whole body is full of breath. It''s powerful and sharp like a sword!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "no doubt, today you will prove again that you are still a waste!"


    "Presumptuous!" Lingzijian was furious when he heard the speech. He drank a lot and clapped his hands out.


    What he used was the Yellow level top martial skill "tiger seal", which was the same skill that he had used in the war.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, its power has increased several times more than before!


    Roar!


    In the void, the golden light is in full swing, and two huge tiger claws crisscross out and boom to Jiang Tian.


    Chuckle!


    The tiger''s claws seem to be able to tear the void, making white marks in the air, and the shrill scream resounds through the audience.


    "Hiss! How can the strength of lingzijian be improved so fast? " Qiu Feng shrunk his eyes and was very surprised.


    Judging from this shot alone, the strength of lingzijian is no less than that of the four great talents.


    Luo Lan and pan Rao are also worried. Ling Zijian obviously didn''t exert all his strength when fighting with other people. Until now, he began to show his true ability.


    It seems that the defeat of zhanwutai changed him a lot. On the surface, he was very arrogant, but in fact, he became more thoughtful.


    Seeing lingzijian''s power, Su Wan frowns slightly and worries about Jiang Tian secretly.


    However, lingzijian is not a master of the four great talents. His strength is not as good as Jiang Tian. Even after several months of hard training, his strength should not be able to catch up with him.


    With this thought, she dispelled her doubts.


    In the golden palace camp, Ling Jiuyuan looks deep, and can''t see any reaction.


    He was not surprised at Ling Zijian''s accomplishments. After all, he had been practicing in seclusion under his nose for several months, and even the cultivation resources were provided by him himself. Now his performance is completely in his expectation.


    Facing the powerful tiger seal, Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and did not hesitate to use the "explosive spirit fist".


    The void is shaking, and the lavender fist shadow comes out.


    Boom!


    In the loud sound, the tiger seal burst to pieces, and the violent spiritual power wave spread, sweeping most of the arena.


    "Well?" Lingzijian''s face sank, but he didn''t expect Jiang Tian to be able to stop the attack calmly, but he was not too surprised.


    This is just the beginning, even if Jiang Tian''s strength is stronger, he still has full assurance of winning the battle!


    "Jiang Tian, let you see my real strength!" Ling Zijian cried angrily and urged his blood and spiritual power. Suddenly, a golden tiger appeared.


    Roar!


    The giant tiger roared down and fell into one with him. Lingzijian''s breath soared wildly, reaching the limit of spiritual realm!


    All the disciples in the Golden Hall applauded him.


    The disciples of the copper hall felt great pressure and worried about Jiang Tian.


    "Crazy tiger seal!" Ling Zijian drinks a lot, and the whole person is like a tiger. He blows at Jiang Tian with two huge forces in his hands.


    This is the most powerful blow in the seal of fierce tiger. It only needs to be inspired by adding blood and spiritual power.


    In the past, lingzijian could not be used because of his insufficient cultivation. Now he has advanced to build a spiritual realm and is fully capable of performing this attack.


    The fury of the tiger is coming, and Jiang Tian feels the strong wind blowing his body and forcing people.


    However, he did not dodge, not to step back, but still calm and calm, even dismissive!"Is that your real strength? I''m really disappointed! " Jiang Tianleng drinks once more and uses "explosive spirit fist" again.


    Boom!


    The purple fist seal broke through the air and scattered the crazy tiger seal in one fell swoop.


    "If that''s all you have, it''s over."


    Jiang Tian turns into a golden light and appears in front of Lingzi''s sword. His right fist shakes and smashes at him.


    His fist has not fallen, and his powerful power has already burst into a wave of spiritual power in the void!


    When the crisis came, Ling Zijian''s face changed and he began to drink.


    "What a shame! Don''t you think I''m going to get into trouble if you don''t do something about it? "


    At this time, he can''t be reserved any more. If he hesitates, he will be thrown out of the arena immediately.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to stimulate the medicinal power of the sealed elixir and completely untied the shackles of cultivation.


    Boom!


    Thunder like roar suddenly sounded, lingzijian''s aura was full of brilliance, and a sense of terror suddenly spread out!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and he was very surprised, but he could only smash the fist with the momentum.


    Boom!


    The powerful force smashed on the chest of Lingzi sword, but it was removed by a strange fluctuation of spiritual power, which did not pose any threat at all!


    "What''s going on?" Staring at it, Ling Zijian seems to have changed into a person, and his whole body breath has become extremely powerful.


    "This is The breath of kaitianjing Jiang Tian''s face sank and he felt incredible.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, see, this is my real strength! Do you think you can really beat me with your skill? "


    Lingzijian burst out laughing, his whole body breath rose rapidly, and finally stabilized.


    "Hiss! This is This is the breath of kaitianjing! "


    "What? Elder martial brother Ling is already a master of kaitianjing! "


    "Incredible! It''s incredible


    "Elder martial brother Ling has advanced to kaitianjing. Can''t he be promoted to the main court?"


    Around the challenge arena, people were shocked and shocked.


    Of course, they didn''t know the secret of fenglingdan. They thought that lingzijian was a breakthrough in front of the battle, and suddenly advanced to kaitianjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "I didn''t expect to see you for several months. The cultivation of lingzijian has reached this level!"


    "After this assessment, he can be officially promoted to the main court!"


    "Unexpectedly, he advanced faster than the four great talents!"


    "The minions of the copper hall opened their eyes and saw that in front of Lingzi sword of kaitianjing, what hope did Jiang Tian have to win?"


    The gold hall teacher on the observation platform was also very energetic and gave out a few cheers.


    In their eyes, lingzijian can be called the fifth genius!


    "Congratulations to vice hall master Ling!"


    "The descendants of the Ling family are extraordinary. They are many times better than those villagers from small towns and pools."


    Several Golden Hall teachers react very quickly, and immediately flatter Ling Jiuyuan.


    "Ha ha, where are you? I''m flattered Ling Jiuyuan is indifferent to smile and wave his hand gently.


    Others don''t know, but he knows it from the bottom of his heart. It''s just the effect of the elixir.


    Moreover, at this stage, lingzijian has no way back. If he still can''t defeat Jiang Tian, we can imagine how great the blow will be to him.


    Although the four great geniuses were also surprised, they resented a little coldness.


    "This fool, in order to defeat Jiang Tian, he even attacked Kaitian in advance. I''m afraid the foundation is not stable yet?" Chen Yu shook his head and sneered.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages to advance in advance. Although we can obtain strong strength temporarily, it is not a good thing in the long run.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes him weak? Maybe he can beat Jiang Tian, but it''s useless in front of me in daytime!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid he is still not Jiang Tian''s opponent." Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely, with a faint irony in her eyes.


    Ye Wuxue frowned slightly, but he shook his head.


    In the middle of the observation platform, Dean Lu Yuan''s expression moved slightly, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, and his lips moved to stop.


    Vice President Chen looked at Ling Jiuyuan in silence and sneered at him.


    In the camp of copper hall, all the people frowned and felt uneasy.


    "How did lingzijian suddenly advance to kaitianjing?"


    "There must be something wrong with it. Even if you''re on the move, it''s not so fast!" Several copper hall teachers looked dignified and puzzled.


    Qiu Feng shook his head and said, "he should have suppressed cultivation in advance with the help of pills. As far as I know, fenglingdan has this effect."


    "What a shame! Is that cheating? " Pan Rao''s voice was angry and indignant.


    "In the assessment, only the use of talismans and powerful magic weapons is prohibited, but there is no ban on taking pills. Even if this matter is reported to the college, it can only be ignored." Luo Lan shook his head and sighed.


    "Isn''t Jiang Tian going to suffer a lot?"


    Su Wan looked rather dignified. She did not expect this situation at all, and she was very worried at this time.


    "Jiang Tian, I know you haven''t tried your best..."


    However, in the face of lingzijian''s sudden rise in cultivation, can Jiang Tiantian create a miracle?


    After a short period of surprise, Jiang Tian quickly realized that something was wrong.


    "Advanced? incorrect! Even if we break through the small realm, we can''t go so fast, let alone from building spiritual realm to Kaitian realm. This is a big threshold Jiang Tian frowned and realized something.


    "Hum! It turns out that you have been prepared. No wonder you are so confident Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Jiang Tian, is it up to you this time?" Ling Zijian laughed wildly and his whole body was full of arrogance.


    He didn''t want to use fenglingdan, but Jiang Tian forced him to do so.


    In any case, this is his strength after all, just equivalent to the advanced process ahead of time, so he did not have any guilt.


    As long as we can defeat Jiang Tian, what is this expedient?


    "Hiss! What a surprise! Lingzijian is so powerful


    "My God! Lingzijian suddenly advanced to Kaitian. Isn''t younger martial brother Jiang in trouble? "


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya did not know the truth, nor did they know that there was a miraculous elixir. At this moment, their hearts were in a state of fear and they were deeply worried about Jiang Tian.


    Some of the disciples of the copper hall were even worse, and they almost fell into despair.


    But the next moment, Jiang Tian''s performance let them see hope again!


    "Lingzijian, do you think you can rest assured? I tell you, even if you advance to kaitianjing, it''s useless! "


    "Audacious maniac, I see you do not see the coffin and do not cry. Since you are not convinced, I will fight until you are convinced!" Ling Zijian''s arms vibrate, and the spiritual power that surrounds him disappears instantly.


    With both hands together, the "mad tiger seal" was used again.


    With the same skill, his power increased several times at once after his current cultivation!


    In the roaring sound, two golden palm prints came with terror power, as if to swallow Jiang Tian in one fell swoop.Jiang Tian once again uses the explosive spirit fist, but this fist contains a strong sense of sword!


    Boom!


    The explosive spirit fist explodes and blocks the mad tiger seal in the air. The fierce sword idea suddenly rises, tearing the falling crazy tiger seal completely.


    Lingzijian''s attack failed again!


    "My God! Jiang Tian blocked the attack of lingzijian! "


    "Incredible! That''s the attack of kaitianjing Around the challenge arena, there were shouts of surprise.


    "It''s impossible!" Lingzijian''s eyes leaped wildly, and his heart was shocked.


    If it is normal that the mad tiger seal was broken by Jiang Tian, then it is really a bit frightening now.


    "Unexpected?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes were full of disdain.


    He is not even afraid of the real disciples of the main courtyard. He can even kill the second level monster. He is also afraid of the unstable lingzijian?


    "That''s not true!" Ling Zijian snapped and suddenly drew his sword in his hand.


    Since ordinary skills can''t work, he has to use powerful sword skills.


    "Huxiao swordsmanship!" Lingzijian waves the long sword, turns into several huge golden sword lights, and cuts down in the air.


    "Fencing?" Jiang Tian smiles coldly. His right hand swings across the air, and several swords come out.


    Bang bang!


    Several sword ideas collide with the golden sword light, but they only block the opponent''s attack slightly and can''t disperse them directly.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, slightly disappointed.


    After all, the other side''s cultivation reached Kaitian state. Although his swordsmanship attainments were very high, he still suffered some losses in front of the gap between the two realms.


    He had to take out his sword.


    "Let''s show you what swordsmanship is!" Jiang Tian waves the blue wave sword and cuts out towards the golden sword light.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The green sword light breaks through the sky and scatters the golden sword light at one stroke.


    "Damn it!" Lingzijian''s face sank and he waved his sword wildly. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen sword lights in the void.


    "Is this what you call Huxiao sword? A good skill has been ruined by you Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, using the "God light sword" which has been practiced for a long time.


    Blue waves rippled in the void, and a divine light roared out and scattered the golden sword light at one stroke.


    Jiang Tian wielded his sword and chopped again. Another sword light broke through the void and flew the other''s long sword.


    "Damn it! I''ll fight with you Lingzijian''s face changed greatly, and the whole person fell into a rage.


    He has already inspired the power of the elixir. If he can''t win again, it''s hopeless!


    "Is kaitianjing great? It''s no use in front of me! " With a sneer, Jiang Tian rushes up and puts away the blue wave sword. His fists shake and roar out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    In the heavy noise, Ling Zijian screamed and vomited blood and flew out of the arena.


    "I said, today you will prove once again that you are a waste!" Looking at Ling Zijian falling to the ground, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers.


    There is a dead silence around the challenge arena!


    All the Jindian disciples were shocked. They did not expect that Jiang Tian defeated lingzijian of kaitianjing with such a strong attitude.


    It''s unbelievable!


    "He He even defeated lingzijian of kaitianjing! " On the observation platform, a golden temple teacher''s eyes twitch, showing shock in his eyes.


    "Is Jiang Tian''s strength really so strong?"


    The golden palace camp was silent for a while. Some people subconsciously looked at Ling Jiuyuan, but found that he was still calm in addition to his deep face!


    "Jiang Tian, good job!"


    "Good job, Jiang Tian!" There were several cheers from the camp of copper hall, and Qiu Feng was greatly relieved.


    Su Wan and Luo Lan are not only coquettish, but also attract people''s attention.


    With the cheers from the observation platform, it seems that there is a pot around the arena.


    "Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian''s strength is really so strong!"


    "No wonder he can kill Rowe and Du hang in jianhun valley."


    "What are Rowe and Du hang? Do you forget that Luo Gang and Du Ping were also killed by him?"


    "Hiss! It seems that he did it. I can''t believe it. Now it seems to be true


    A group of Jindian disciples looked at each other, their faces full of shock.


    Among the disciples of the copper hall, there was a strong atmosphere of surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian''s strength is really so strong!"


    "It seems that he might be a threat to the four geniuses!"


    "What is possible? Younger martial brother Jiang will surely defeat the four great talents! " JOYA''s face was proud to shout, immediately attracted a burst of ridicule.


    The atmosphere on the platform was very dull.


    In addition to the copper hall camp full of vitality, the golden palace and silver hall camp have been silent.


    This scene makes Yan Heng, the leader of the golden palace, feel very uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with everyone? The actual combat assessment is not over yet. We still have four talents. Why are you all depressed? "


    "Yes! We still have four talents. No matter how strong Jiang Tian is, he can''t be their opponent! "


    "Hum! Don''t be arrogant. It''s time for you to make a fool of yourself


    Several Golden Hall teachers raised their arms to protest against the copper hall camp.


    In front of the four great talents, what is the little Jiang Tian?


    Can he defeat all four great talents?


    Even if the sun comes out from the west, it''s impossible!


    In the face of the powerful attitude of Jindian, Su Wan gave a cold smile.


    "If even the four geniuses are not Jiang Tian''s opponent, how would you feel?"


    "No way! Absolutely impossible The Golden Hall aspect seems to have been poked to the key general, one by one angry.


    The four great geniuses are the pride and signboard of the golden palace. They are almost invincible symbols. How can they be humiliated by the disciples of the copper hall?


    Even if Jiang Tian defeated lingzijian, he could not be compared with them.


    The reason why the four great talents are the four great talents is that they are super powerful and have the ability to fight beyond the ranks.


    After several months of hard work, they may be able to win even if they face the real disciples of the main court.


    Therefore, after calming down, people still prefer the four talents to Jiang Tian.


    "If Jiang Tian can defeat the four great geniuses, I''ll write it upside down!" Chang Tianming roared.


    "Don''t talk about defeating the four great talents. If I can defeat one of them, I will dare to kowtow three times to your copper hall teacher!"


    "Jianyu, you said it yourself. Don''t deny it later!" Luo Lan eyes a bright, immediately seized the other side of the story.


    "You Are you too confident? " Jian Yu''s face was stiff and angry for a moment.


    A half joking words, Luo Lan actually took it seriously!


    However, it doesn''t matter to think about it. Today''s four talents are far from comparable three months ago. It is almost impossible for Jiang Tian to defeat them.


    As a teacher of the Golden Temple, he has witnessed the growth of the four great talents. He still has this confidence.


    "Why, just after the words are said, you want to go back on your regret. Is this the virtue of the teacher Jindian?" Luo Lan is unreasonable and forces Jianyu to a corner.


    Hearing this, Yan Heng''s face suddenly sank.


    He is not as optimistic as these golden temple teachers. He has a kind of premonition that the four great talents may not be able to hold down Jiang Tian.


    "Jianyu, don''t make a fool of yourself! How can such things be said casually? "


    Ling Jiuyuan is a little frown, concentration does not speak.


    Compared with Yan Heng, he knows more about Jiang Tian. He knows that Jianyu is likely to lose face if she is so big.Jianyu shook her head and laughed: "don''t worry about the master of the hall. You can''t threaten the four great talents with Jiang Tian! Luo Lan, Jane keeps his word. If Jiang Tian can defeat the four great talents, even if it is only one of them, I will keep my promise! "


    "Well, you wait." Luo Lan ha ha smile, full of schadenfreude.


    Su Wan looks at Luo Lan with a smile, but she doesn''t speak. Jian Yu is looking for her own misfortune. She has to make a fool of herself.


    At this moment, there are only five people left in the challenge arena, namely, the four great geniuses and Jiang Tian.


    No matter who they are, if they defeat three of them, they can almost win the first place, provided, of course, that the boat can not capsize at the last moment.


    Several people look at each other, have not started to fight, the strong sense of war has been diffuse in the air!


    Zhu ziyue''s eyes are long, but she looks at Jiang Tian firmly, ignoring other people.


    Jiang Tian looks at Zhu ziyue lightly, but he doesn''t open his mouth.


    They have reached a subtle tacit understanding, and no one will challenge each other until the last moment.


    Because Jiang Tian is very clear, and Zhu ziyue also knows that there is someone else who wants to challenge Jiang Tian most, and not alone.


    The crowd fell into silence for a moment, and the atmosphere on the challenge arena was a little strange.


    In addition to Zhu ziyue, ye Wuxue is also deeply staring at Jiang Tian, and the other two are the same.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are as cold as a sword!


    During the day, Shuo''s whole body was full of fighting spirit, but in this strong sense of war, there was even more undisguised hostility.


    The atmosphere is really subtle, but few people really understand the mystery.


    In the golden palace camp, several elders and teachers are very excited to see this scene!


    It is undoubtedly a good thing that the four geniuses are looking at Jiang Tian at the same time.


    This shows that they have formed a united front, and they all point their spearheads at the disciple of the copper hall.


    "Good! It''s really the pride of my golden palace. At this time, they didn''t choose to fight internally. Instead, they aimed at Jiang Tian. I''m really pleased! " An elder of the golden hall held his long beard and nodded with a smile.


    "The four great geniuses are not the same. This consciousness alone is higher than others!" Chang Tianming breathed deeply and nodded in praise.


    "The eyes of the four great geniuses are all focused on Jiang Tian, isn''t it a little fussy?" Jianyu shook her head and sneered, with a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    In his opinion, any one of the four great geniuses is enough to suppress Jiang Tian, and it is totally unnecessary for four people to stare at him at the same time.


    As for the copper hall, Qiu Feng frowned tightly and his eyes were full of worry.


    "The four great geniuses regard Jiang Tian as their target, which is a bit of trouble!"


    Most of the teachers in Tongdian are also very worried about Jiang Tian.


    "If Jiang Tian is wise, he should quickly challenge one of them. I think Chen Yu is the most suitable one. His strength should be relatively weak." In summer, she frowned slightly and looked at several people on the challenge arena.


    "Chen Yu is a descendant of biling mountain villa. Who knows what kind of cards he has? I think it''s more suitable for daytime. " Ren Yuan shook his head, obviously with different views.


    "No, I still think ye Wuxue is the most suitable. She comes from a small town, and her family background is not deep. Her comprehensive strength should be the weakest." Pan Rao shook her head and said.


    Luo Lan sneered: "Pan Rao, I''m afraid you don''t know the origin of Jiang Tian and ye Wuxue?"


    "Well? What are their origins? " Pan Rao frowned and was surprised.


    Luo Lan said with a leisurely smile: "many people know that ye Wuxue and Jiang Tian once had an engagement, but it was canceled before they came to the college."


    "How could it be? In this way, it''s really not suitable. No wonder Ye Wuxue''s eyes at Jiang Tian are not right! " Pan Rao''s eyes flashed and nodded thoughtfully.


    Su Wan frowned slightly, as if a little unhappy: "Jiang Tian will naturally have their own choice, we don''t have to worry about him."


    "Su Wan, what are you doing so seriously? I think you care about it, but you are confused?" Luo Lan looked at her leisurely with a funny smile on her mouth.


    Su Wan was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, everyone was paying attention to the scene of the challenge arena. Except Luo Lan, no one noticed her subtle reaction.


    She looked at Jiang Tian deeply and was more or less worried about him.


    She knew that Jiang Tian was a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. At the beginning, she must have poured a lot of money into Ye Wuxue''s body. Now, standing opposite each other on such an occasion, she would inevitably think of the past.


    Will this make his psychology produce some kind of fluctuation, thus affecting his judgment and choice of the situation?


    If this is the case, Jiang Tianlai will be no different from a delicate pass, and even affect the outcome of the next fight, which really worries her!


    Looking at the strange scene on the challenge arena, there was a burst of noise in the crowd.


    "What''s the matter? Why are they all silent?"


    "The four geniuses are all aiming at Jiang Tian. They must be discussing who should take the initiative first."


    "What is there to discuss? Any one can beat Jiang Tian and beg for mercy. Is it necessary to waste this time? "


    Most of the disciples in the golden hall are relaxed and comfortable, and they are optimistic. For them, no matter who makes a move, Jiang Tian will surely lose.


    The disciples of the copper hall looked deep and felt that the situation was more and more serious.


    After all, the strength of the four great geniuses lies there. Although Jiang Tian is in the limelight recently, he has not yet been tested by the four great geniuses. In fact, they have no idea who is stronger or weaker.


    "After all, the four geniuses are from the golden palace. They really want to join hands to deal with Jiang Tian!"


    "None of the four is easy to deal with, let alone the same goal. I think Jiang Tian is in danger!"


    "In fact, it''s a surprise that Jiang Tian can make such a breakthrough. He has also made a lot of faces for the copper hall. We should be satisfied."


    "Yes, I''m afraid the general disciples of the main court may not be able to beat the four great talents. We don''t need to force Jiang Tian, he has already done a good job!"


    "I don''t know who Jiang Tian will challenge?" Zhuo Lei breathed deeply and his eyes were slightly dignified.


    "No matter what the final result is, younger martial brother Jiang will always be the pride of my heart!" JOYA nodded heavily, and the joy on her pretty face had faded away. Instead, she was serious and solemn, with some worries.


    "It''s no use worrying now. Jiang Tian has come to this stage, let him give full play to it, in case it brings us surprise?" Wei Ming seems very relaxed. Being able to compete with the four great talents has proved Jiang Tian''s strength. In his opinion, how the result is no longer important.


    There was a lot of discussion, and almost no one was optimistic about Jiang Tian''s future.


    After all, the four great geniuses are too famous. Although they are only new students, their comprehensive strength has surpassed most of the golden palace seniors.


    They are qualified, powerful and have no lack of cultivation resources. Once promoted to the main hospital, they will soar to the sky!


    Even if Jiang Tian is more powerful, how can he match them?


    In the depth of the chaotic crowd, there is a man in green robe who is also looking at the challenge arena quietly.


    Different from others, he paid no attention to the four great geniuses. His eyes were always fixed on Jiang Tian. Although he looked calm, his eyes were extremely deep.


    Hearing the proud words of the disciples of the golden hall and the sigh of the disciples of the copper hall, he shook his head and sneered at them, and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Can you see through his strength?"The man in green robe is perfectly hidden in the crowd. Although there are many disciples around him, no one seems to notice him, as if he doesn''t exist at all.


    On the challenge arena, Jiang Tian suddenly felt a little chilly on his back!


    Suddenly, I looked back at the crowd, but I didn''t find anything.


    It made him uneasy.


    He had not felt this for a long time. The last time he met the man in green robe in jinjiaoling.


    "Is that man hiding in the college?" Jiang Tian''s face was deep, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He seldom has this feeling, but he can''t make a mistake every time, and then there must be a strong crisis!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything in the dense crowd. His first reaction was to look at the direction of the past. He was just a bunch of chaotic disciples of the golden hall. There were many disciples of the copper hall standing in a group. There was nothing special about it.


    He turned around and shook his head in disappointment.


    In this situation, the other party obviously can''t do anything, and even if the other party is peeping, he can''t deal with it for the time being, and simply let it go.


    Jiang Tian looks at the four people in the opposite direction with a cool smile.


    The eyes turn, cold sweep Ye Wuxue, then look at Chen Yu and daytime Shuo.


    He knew that the two men were hostile to him, and there was to be a fight.


    "Jiang Tian, you can choose who you want to challenge, so that others don''t say we bully you!" Chen Yu smiles with pride and poses a condescending posture.


    "This is the last chance we''ll give you. Take advantage of it to avoid regret!" During the day, Shuo''s face was cold and fierce, and he wanted to teach Jiang Tian a lesson now, but his genius''s consciousness and arrogance made him choose temporary forbearance.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, with a face of disdain: "you don''t deserve to challenge me. If you want to fight with me, you can challenge me!"


    "What do you say?" Chen Yu''s face sank and his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "Son of a bitch, what a madness During the day, there was a sound of fury.


    "Don''t think it''s great to defeat Ling Zijian. He''s not the same level as us at all!"


    Two people subconsciously look at each other, are ready to move.


    However, there is only one chance. Once Jiang Tian loses, he will leave the challenge arena. In order to think of the limelight, he must be ahead.


    "I''ll come first!" Chen Yu is ready to take a step forward.


    "No, I''ll come first." During the day, Shuo catches up one step at a time and does not give in.


    Neither of them was willing to give in and were in a standoff for a moment.


    This kind of scene even makes the vice president who presides over the examination feel a little headache.


    Jiang Tian light way: "you don''t have to rob, who comes first is lost, why so impatient?"


    "Arrogant!"


    "That''s not true!" Chen Yu and Shuo Shuo in the daytime yelled at him coldly and scowled with anger.


    There was a burst of ridicule and ridicule around the ring.


    "What? Did you hear that the villain in the copper hall is too arrogant? "


    "Ha ha, I dare to talk big at this time. I am speechless!"


    "You should know yourself! I always thought that Jiang Tian did have some skills, but now I found out that he was an ignorant maniac! "


    "If this kind of person is not taught, he is really blind."


    The vice president was so impatient that he frowned and said, "OK! Chen Yuxian put forward the challenge, let him come first, daytime Shuo, you wait a moment first! "


    Chen Yu said with a proud smile: "thank you, elder! However, I will soon defeat Jiang Tian. Daytime Shuo has no chance to fight him. "


    During the day, Shuo''s face sank and he was obviously unhappy.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be too happy. The elder asked me to wait for a moment. Don''t you understand what this means?"


    Chen Yu shakes his head and smiles. Suddenly, he feels something is wrong and his face sinks.


    This is clearly a hint that he will lose to Jiang Tian. How can he bear it?


    "Shut up! Jiang Tian is not my opponent at all. There is no suspense when I defeat him. You can wait and see! "


    Chen Yu glared fiercely at daytime Shuo, and with the corner of his eye, he scanned the vice president with hatred, venting his anger in his heart.


    "Jiang Tian, if you have anything to say, I won''t have a chance later!" Chen Yu steps forward and looks at Jiang Tian coldly.


    That tone, as if to let him account for the "last words.".


    Jiang Tian was more direct, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s you who should say the last words. Speak quickly before you fight."


    "Bastard, look for a fight!" As soon as Chen Yu''s face changed, he became furious.


    "You took advantage of the sword soul Valley last time. This time, I will not only take back the Bibo sword, but also give you a lifelong unforgettable lesson!"


    "Are you talking about this sword?" Jiang Tian laughs strangely, and suddenly a green sword appears in his hand. The dazzling light of the sword immediately attracts people''s attention.


    "Why? Isn''t that elder martial brother Chen''s Bibo sword? How can it be in Jiang Tian''s hands? "


    "I heard that Jiang Tian robbed Chen Yu''s Bibo sword in jianhun Valley, but I didn''t expect it was true!"


    "It''s a sharp weapon handed down by elder martial brother Chen. How could he have robbed it easily?"


    "I wonder, too. Who knows what''s going on?"


    Chen Yu felt embarrassed by the public''s comments, and his face was hot.


    The Golden Hall teachers on the observation platform were even more stiff and angry.


    "Damn it! When did Chen Yu''s Bibo sword reach Jiang Tian''s hand? "


    "Apart from the sword soul Valley, they should have nothing to do with each other. Have they already dealt with each other?"


    "Yes, the Bibo sword was picked up by Jiang Tian in the sword soul valley. As for how to pick it up, I don''t know." Su Wan gives a leisurely smile and coldly looks at the teacher in the opposite room. There is obvious irony between his words.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Chen Yu, teach him a good lesson and take your sword back!" The Golden Hall teacher snapped coldly. Seeing that posture, he could hardly hope to fight for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s face was hot because of the public''s reaction, and the teacher''s scolding made him very angry.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I must teach this arrogant villain a good lesson today."


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Yu felt cold all over his body. Eight huge green snowflakes suddenly turned out and whirled quickly above him.


    The void trembled, the powerful blood force spread rapidly, and the dazzling green light covered the whole arena.


    Bapin lower level, bixue blood!


    The vice president nodded slowly, and a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes. He and the other three geniuses stepped aside and left the arena for them.


    "My God, is this the blood of elder martial brother Chen


    "Elder martial brother Chen is worthy of being a descendant of biling mountain villa. His blood and spiritual power are so amazing. What can Jiang Tian fight against him?""This momentum is more powerful than Lingzi sword of kaitianjing."


    "Hehe, is it necessary to fight? I think it''s the eagle catching the chicken!"


    "See, this is the powerful strength of the four great talents. I''m afraid Jiang Tian can''t even stop his move?"


    Around the challenge arena, people were shocked.


    Most of these people present have never seen Chen Yu''s blood and spiritual power. They are all very eye opener when they witness it with their own eyes. It is unnecessary to say that they are shocked in their hearts.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, do you see that I''m the next level of bapin, bixue''s blood. What do you want to fight with me? " Chen Yu burst out laughing, and his face was extremely frantic.


    With such a strong blood as a support, he can be said to be fearless and full of confidence. Is it not easy to defeat Jiang Tian?


    Jiang Tian intentionally or unintentionally shook his sword in his hand and shook his head with a smile: "isn''t it the blood of bixue at the lower level of bapin? I haven''t seen it before. Put your pride away quickly!"


    "Well?" Chen Yu''s face sank, and then he remembered that when he was admitted to the hospital, he once showed Jiang Tian his blood talent. He could not help being more proud.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Jiang Tian, in front of my strong blood, even if you have Bibo sword, it''s useless!"


    There was a chorus of jeers and jeers.


    "Does he think he can beat elder martial brother Chen if he has Bibo sword in his hand? How naive


    "Even if there are ten Bibo swords, he is not the opponent of elder martial brother Chen!"


    "The gap of strength can''t be made up by a sword, minion of copper hall, wake up quickly!"


    Jiang Tiangen didn''t pay attention to the ridicule, so he put away the blue wave sword and looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Can I use Bibo sword to fight with you? I just want to remind you not to forget our old accounts. Don''t think I don''t know what you have done behind your back. Although I can''t make a thorough settlement with you today, I have to collect some interest ahead of time. "


    On hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes shrank, and a ray of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, Jiang Tian has already guessed something, or asked something out of Diao Kun''s mouth, but what can it do?


    Everything still depends on strength!


    Chen Yu sneered: "Jiang Tian, I don''t understand what you are talking about, but I want to tell you one thing. If you are not strong, you can only admit that you are weak!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Keep this sentence for yourself. Today is a contest, not a verbal battle. If you want to make a move, don''t be so wordy!"


    "Damn you, this is not the sword soul Valley, but there is no sword power to support you. How can I teach you?"


    Chen Yu yelled angrily, his palms trembled quickly and slapped Jiang Tian hard.


    Boom!


    The void was shaking, and the powerful blood and spiritual power surged rapidly, converging into two huge green palms and roaring toward Jiang Tian.


    The temperature around the challenge arena dropped suddenly, and a strong chill shrouded in the air. Many of the onlookers retreated and were still shivering with the cold!


    "Let you taste the cold spirit palm of biling villa!" Chen Yu yelled loudly, and looked as if he was sure of winning. It was as if Jiang Tian would be defeated if he took this palm.


    "Jiang Tian is really arrogant. He even put away the Bibo sword. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    "Arrogant minions, do you really think they can compete with elder martial brother Chen?" With Chen Yu''s help, many Jindian disciples mocked Jiang Tian wantonly, waiting to see his jokes.


    In the face of this offensive, Jiang Tian didn''t care. With a cold smile, he rushed to the two green fingerprints.


    "The power of" cold spirit palm "is no more than this. If you have any real ability, you''d better use it as soon as possible, so as not to regret later!"


    Jiang Tianleng had a drink, and his right fist suddenly hit. The purple light flashed on his fist face, which directly penetrated the green palm print.


    As soon as the whole person passed by, he rushed to Chen Yu in front of him!


    "How could it be? This is cold spirit palm! " Chen Yu''s face changed and he was shocked.


    The cold spirit palm is not only powerful, but also carries strong Yin and cold power. Even the experts who build the spiritual realm are not afraid to block it.


    Jiang Tian not only took it down, but also broke it easily, which is incredible!


    But after all, his strength is not vulgar, and his reaction is also very fast. Seeing Jiang Tian rush over, he drinks violently, turns his palm into fist and blows out again.


    "Ice fist!"


    Boom!


    With his double boxing, two pieces of green ice cones, which are more than half a foot in length and thicker than a bucket, suddenly turn into shapes and hit Jiang Tian in the chest.


    He was quite sure that if the blow fell to the ground, Jiang Tian would at least be seriously injured. Maybe even his foundation would be severely damaged.


    However, the next scene was beyond his expectation.


    Jiang Tian didn''t dodge. He drank a lot. His fists were smashed straight against the two ice cones. The purple light flashed on his fist face, and the amazing power broke out in an instant!


    With a loud bang, the turquoise green ice cone burst into pieces in an instant. The fluctuation of spiritual power exploded suddenly, and Chen Yuzhen stepped back several steps.


    Jiang Tian himself stood firmly in place and did not move.


    "No way! How could this boy be so strong in flesh As soon as Chen Yu''s face changed, he was shocked.


    The attack power of cold ice fist can''t be underestimated. Even if it is made of refined steel and hard iron, it will collapse. Has Jiang Tian''s body been so strong?


    He used two sets of martial arts in succession and failed to take advantage of it. Jiang Tian did not use any of them, but gained the upper hand. It was really surprising.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing?" On the observation platform, the teachers in the Golden Hall couldn''t hold their breath.


    They thought that Chen Yu could defeat Jiang Tian and win quickly, but they didn''t expect the situation to be so embarrassing.


    "Come on, come on. Don''t talk to him!"


    "What''s wrong with this kind of minion? Knock him out of the challenge arena quickly. Don''t hesitate!"


    The Golden Hall teachers yelled and scolded, and were dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s practice. They thought that Chen Yu was deliberately showing off and showing off his strength.


    But obviously, Jiang Tian is not as vulnerable as they think, so he can''t play any more.


    Chen Yu is a bitter self-knowledge, he did not expect that Jiang Tian''s strength should be so strong.


    After nearly three months of painstaking training, he failed to get rid of his opponent, which made him angry.


    "Jiang Tian, do you think you can really compete with me? Now let you see the power of bixue''s blood! "


    Chen Yu''s breath soared in an instant, and the eight snowflakes in the void burst into a dazzling light, which instantly appeared above Jiang Tian and covered him.


    Boom!


    With the heavy roar, Jiang Tian was surrounded by a powerful force of imprisonment.


    "Hiss! What an amazing pressure


    "Even if the martial arts in the early days of Tianjing were just like this?"


    "Elder martial brother Chen''s strength is inferior to that of ordinary martial artists in Kaitian realm. What resistance can Jiang Tian have


    "It''s over. The competition will be over soon."


    All around the challenge arena, people felt that the overall situation had been decided.


    Covered by Chen Yu''s blood and spiritual power, what else can Jiang Tian do except wait for failure?


    "Bapin lower level bixue blood, as expected, there are some unique Jiang Tian nodded slowly, his eyes slightly dignified.Although he is very disdainful to Chen Yu, it is undeniable that the other side''s blood is still quite strong, and he has the strength to walk alone in the vice hospital.


    Chen Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, I can use the real power of bixue''s blood. You are not unjustly defeated, even proud of it!"


    Jiang Tian said with a strange smile: "do you think this can defeat me?"


    Chen Yu was not surprised when he heard the speech. He shook his head and sneered: "do you think this is the real power of bixue''s blood under the eight grades? You are wrong


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his expression was slightly amusing.


    At the next moment, Chen Yu''s arms vibrated, and a strong breath suddenly rose.


    Along with this breath comes the rolling chill of eight huge snowflakes!


    Click! CLICK!


    A strange sound came out of the void. Within the green snowflakes, a piece of ice crystal with cold air overflowing fell from the sky and suppressed towards Jiang Tian.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Tian was covered with a green ice crystal, like a cage made of ice, which imprisoned him to death!


    "Hiss! It turns out that this is the real strength of elder martial brother Chen! "


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    "I''m glad I didn''t meet elder martial brother Chen. Otherwise, there would be no place for me to die."


    Exclamations were heard around the challenge arena, and people were shocked and sighed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how do you get out of here?" Chen Yu laughs wildly, and his palms keep pushing him. He is ready to give Jiang Tian a heavy blow and let him be defeated completely.


    The powerful power of bixue''s blood is enough to freeze Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power. Even if he is strong, his body will be frozen and frozen. There is no other possibility except defeat.


    "Damn it! Jiang Tian was defeated so quickly. It seems that he can''t be taught a lesson this time! " During the day, Shuo gritted his teeth and scolded him secretly. He was extremely unwilling in his heart.


    But then again, he did not believe that Jiang Tian could defeat Chen Yu. The situation in front of him just confirmed this prediction.


    He can only blame himself for his bad luck, not in front of Chen Yu, otherwise now the big show should be him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Chen Yu is worthy of being one of the four great geniuses in the golden palace. The blood of bixue is really powerful as expected!" Qiu Feng frowned and shook his head and sighed.


    It seems that Jiang Tian is going to lose. However, this competition is not allowed to hurt his life. He is not too worried about Jiang Tian''s complete problems.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is stronger, at most, Jiang Tian will be seriously injured. As long as some pills are used to recuperate, he can recover.


    However, the disciples of the copper hall still failed to make further progress, which is somewhat a pity.


    Qiu Feng thought in silence that at the end of the competition, he must make up for Jiang Tian. What he has done is good enough!


    At this moment, Luo Lan and pan Rao both frown slightly and worry about Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! What does Jiang Tian compare with the four great talents? Do you see the men of the copper hall? "


    "There was no suspense. How could the minions of the copper hall threaten the four great geniuses?" Some of the teachers in the Golden Hall yelled and some shook their heads and sneered at each other. They severely suppressed the momentum of the copper hall.


    Different from others, Su Wan remained calm and even had a sneering smile on her lips.


    She knew that Jiang Tian was not so easily defeated because he had not shown his real strength.


    "Don''t be too happy. The contest is still in the air. How do you know that Chen Yu will win?" Su Wan smiles leisurely, but she doesn''t look worried at all.


    "Ha ha! Su Wan, you are too arrogant. The facts are clear. Do you still refuse to accept it? "


    "I think she has a hard mouth. Like those copper court minions, she is incompetent, but her mouth is very hard!"


    "Hum! It''s true that you can''t see a coffin without tears! " Immediately, there were a few jeers coming from the golden hall.


    In the middle of the observation platform, Dean Lu Yuan looked at the scene of the challenge arena, shook his head slowly and laughed indifferently.


    Vice President Chen frowned slightly, but his face was not so bright.


    Others don''t know, but he can see clearly that Chen Yu obviously underestimates the enemy. If he goes on like this, he will suffer losses.


    Sure enough, the situation in the arena changed before the jeers of the crowd disappeared.


    There was a big bang, and the blue ice crystal, which was imprisoned by Jiang Tian, was suddenly shocked, and then cracks were opened!


    "How could it be?" Chen Yu''s face sank, and he felt incredible.


    How powerful is bixue''s power under full exertion? Jiang Tian is imprisoned. I''m afraid his blood and spiritual power have been frozen. How can he get rid of his difficulties?


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, the facts were beyond doubt.


    After a blink of an eye, Jiang Tian''s whole body breath burst up, and he broke the crystal cage completely!


    In the roaring sound, Jiang Tian drinks a lot and walks out of the ground with ice dregs. The whole person is full of fighting spirit, and there is no sign of injury at all.


    "No way! Bixue''s blood is fully used. Even if you build a spiritual realm, you can''t resist it easily. This boy must have used some magic charm or magic weapon Chen Yu shook his head. His eyes were cold and fierce, and there was a trace of fear.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "Chen Yu, do you think you can imprison me only by blood and spiritual power? You are too naive


    "Hum! So what, in front of me Chen Yu, you are just a mole ant after all


    Chen Yu was furious and ferocious. His long-standing attack broke out in an instant and his palms shook. He used the secret skill of biling mountain villa "Bijing ShenZhang".


    Boom!


    Two huge ice palms roared out, and the blue light and glaze glittered indefinitely. It looked as if it had substance and sent out amazing prestige!


    Jiang Tian moved his eyes and nodded.


    "Bijing ShenZhang" is not at the same level as the previous "cold spirit palm". Its power has at least doubled. No wonder Chen Yu is so confident.


    But even so, still can''t change what!


    "Is this the unique skill of biling villa? But that''s all


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. Without hesitation, he used the "explosive spirit fist".


    The shadow of lavender fist swept out, and the speed was so fast that a layer of spiritual power fluctuated in the void, as if a light curtain exploded in an instant!


    Boom!


    The violent sound suddenly rises, two ice giant palms burst into pieces, and the explosive fist blows straight to Chen Yu.


    "Hiss!" Chen Yu''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t have time to delay. The green light flashed all over his body and instantly moved to the right to avoid the attack of explosive spirit fist.


    After stopping more than ten feet away, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Why is this boy so powerful..."


    Before he finished speaking, the golden light flashed in front of him, and Jiang Tian''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "How could it be?" Chen Yu''s eyes leaped wildly and exclaimed.


    Before the words fell, Jiang Tian''s explosive spirit fist had already exploded.


    The spiritual power fluctuated wildly, but Chen Yugen could not avoid it. He had to urge the blood and spiritual power to resist, and was forced to retreat again and again.


    Jiang Tian stood in the same place, coldly watching Chen Yu retreat further and further away, and he was about to fall out of the arena.The Golden Hall elders and teachers on the observation platform were greatly shocked, and they were shocked one by one!


    "Hiss! Why is this boy so strong? "


    "No way! Chen Yu is one of the four great talents. Jiang Tian is just a disciple of the copper hall. How can he have such a strong strength? "


    "It''s not true. Chen Yu must have reserved something, but he hasn''t tried his best."


    The corners of their eyes twitched and their faces looked terrible.


    At this moment, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Seeing that he was less than three feet away from the edge of the challenge arena, Chen Yu, who was constantly retreating, suddenly let out a violent drink.


    Then, a dazzling blue light suddenly bloomed, tearing the group''s unstoppable spiritual power into two at one stroke!


    Boom!


    Chen Yu broke out of the trap with a long sword in his hand. He looked ferocious, like a fierce beast with mad hair!


    "Jiang Tian, do you think you can defeat me in this way? It''s too simple for you to think about it! "


    Chen Yuzhen shakes the sword in his hand, and the whole person''s fighting spirit increases sharply. The breath is more powerful than just now!


    On the stage of the war, the teacher''s spirit of the golden temple was invigorated, and they turned their worries into joy.


    "Ha ha ha, see? This is Chen Yu''s means, this is the strength that the four great talents should have! "


    "Wait and see, Jiang Tian will soon be finished!"


    For Chen Yu''s performance, Jiang tianslightly was a little surprised, but he still kept calm, shaking his head and sneering, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to fight back. It seems that I''m a little light handed."


    "Arrogant minion, do you think I can''t do it if you rob me of Bibo sword? To tell you the truth, there are many such swords in biling mountain villa. Now let me teach you a lesson with biling sword


    Chen Yu yelled angrily. The sword was shaking wildly. The dense green sword was everywhere in the void.


    "Turn the sword into the spirit!" Jiang Tian saw through his opponent''s swordsmanship at a glance, but he had just reached the level of "transforming sword into spirit", which was not even stable.


    Other people may be afraid of it, but it is not worth mentioning for him. After all, his swordsmanship attainments are almost reaching the level of "mastery of sword reading".


    In front of him, Chen Yu''s swordsmanship is just like a child''s play!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Even the other side of Zhu ziyue also slowly shook his head, a touch of light irony flashed in his eyes.


    She knew that in front of Jiang Tian, Chen Yu was useless.


    "Is that your real strength?" Jiang Tian sneered and scorned.


    "Jiang Tian, you are too arrogant. Today we must give you a painful lesson!" Chen Yu fiercely denounced and waved his sword. The green sword rain became more and more dense.


    "Visible without substance, gorgeous without substance, you really wasted the name of four great talents!" Jiang Tianleng hum, five fingers in succession.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, the light purple swords burst out of the sky, ignoring the overwhelming force of the sword meaning, and hit biling sword accurately, which made Chen Yu''s arm numb.


    Chen Yu, however, was not surprised but pleased, and burst into a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, you dare to be arrogant even with your strength. You are going to lose miserably. Accept the reality! "


    In the void condenses a thick green sword light, carrying the Linlin killing opportunity to rush to Jiang Tian!


    However, he ignored a fact.


    Jiang Tian can break his defense by flicking his finger at will, which shows that the two sides'' swordsmanship are not at the same level. Unfortunately, he is not aware of this problem.


    "It''s you who should accept the reality!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and hit out with his right fist.


    The shadow of purple fist broke through the sky and scattered the green sword light in one fell swoop. Chen Yu''s face changed greatly and he quickly waved his sword to resist.


    With a roar, the fierce sword sense broke biling sword, and Chen Yu was thrown out of the arena.


    There is silence around the arena!


    The crowd opened their eyes in amazement.


    "That''s not true!" Chen Yu didn''t expect to be defeated so quickly. He roared and wanted to rush up again.


    "Out!" Vice president of the old face a heavy, the right hand gently brushed him back.


    "Damn it! I don''t accept it! " Chen Yu gritted his teeth and drank furiously. His eyes were red.


    The blow just now not only drove him out of the arena, but also made his clothes full of holes and looked very embarrassed.


    However, he did not think that Jiang Tian had much advantage. At best, he was in the middle of Bozhong with him. If you give him another chance, he will surely win the battle.


    "It''s no use not to accept it. Chen Yu, face the reality!" Jiang Tian learns the tone of the other side and sneers coldly.


    In fact, he didn''t try his best, otherwise Chen Yu would not just fall out of the arena.


    Naturally, he had a plan for his reservation.


    If it shows too much advantage, it will not only make Chen Yu feel afraid, but also let daytime Shuo have scruples. Maybe it will frighten him directly, which will be too boring.


    The good play has just begun, and he has not played enough. How can he casually take out the ability to press the bottom of the box?


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be so arrogant. I''m just too careless. Today you win by luck. In terms of strength, you can''t match me!" Chen Yu is shouting in the ring.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "well, we have a chance to compete again, but it''s a pity that we can''t do it today. Even if I want to, the college won''t agree."


    The disciples of the copper hall burst into laughter and made Chen Yu furious.


    "It''s amazing that Jiang Tian defeated Chen Yu."


    "This is the first time in history that the students of the copper hall have defeated the disciples of the Golden Hall in the examination of the college, let alone the opponent is one of the four great geniuses. Miracle, this is the miracle!" The cheers of the disciples of the copper hall rang out around the challenge arena, and the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    Just now, when Jiang Tian defeated those disciples of the golden palace, they held back their emotions and finally burst out.


    The disciples of the golden hall, who have always been high spirited, suddenly lost their temper and were silent and disappointed.


    Looking at Chen Yu, the vice president frowned and said, "Chen Yu, if you are not willing, there is still a chance behind you. As long as you get good results in the external examination, you can also climb to the top! Now step down quickly, don''t affect the assessment here! "


    "Out of hospital assessment? yes! There is also the external examination. I must perform well and defeat this arrogant boy! " Chen Yu gritted his teeth and roared, and his eyes became bleak and cold.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian ignores Chen Yu and turns his eyes to daytime Shuo.


    On the observation platform, Yan Heng, the leader of the golden hall, frowned tightly and his eyes were cold. The faces of the teachers in the golden hall were even more ugly.


    "How could he Really defeated Chen Yu! "


    "It must be Chen Yu''s carelessness. Otherwise, how could he lose to Jiang Tian?"


    Su Wan shook her head and sneered: "what did I say? Don''t make you happy too early. Are you going to slap your face now?"


    "Jiang Tian''s performance is good, even better than I expected!" Qiu Feng Ao ran a smile, greatly relieved.


    He was overjoyed by this achievement. Even if he failed in the next competition, there was nothing to regret.


    Luo Lan ha ha laughs: "don''t worry, master. Jiang Tian obviously didn''t try his best. There must be a surprise behind him!""The more surprises, the better. I''ll wait and see." Qiu Feng nodded heavily and was in a good mood.


    Since he took charge of the copper hall, he has never been so proud.


    Looking back on Jiang Tian''s experience since he was admitted to the hospital, he felt that his efforts had not been wasted. He had known that he could give Jiang Tian two or three times more pills.


    "This young man, good." Dean Lu Yuan smiles faintly and nods.


    Vice President Chen''s eyes were slightly cold and he could not help but pinch his fist.


    "Daytime Shuo, it''s your turn!" Jiang Tian said with a sneer.


    During the day, Shuo was silent for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing, laughing recklessly.


    However, his smile is not Jiang Tian, but Chen Yu.


    "Ha ha! Chen Yu, you have to rob me. Do you regret it now? Let me do it earlier. It was Jiang Tian who was kicked off the challenge arena just now! "


    Chen Yu angrily said: "daytime Shuo, your strength is not necessarily stronger than me, don''t talk big here!"


    During the day, Shuo shook his head and sneered: "don''t talk about these useless things. How about my strength? Let the facts prove it."


    "Daytime Shuo, your strength is only between Bozhong and Chen Yu. It is impossible to defeat me." Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and said calmly.


    "Is it?" During the day, Shuo''s face sank, and his whole body was filled with a strong breath.


    The body, which was already very strong, soared and became more robust. The whole person even grew a few points out of thin air.


    At the same time, a huge shadow of White Ape loomed above him, releasing a strong pressure!


    Eight grades, White Ape blood!


    "Hiss! What amazing blood and spiritual power. It turns out that elder martial brother Bai is the descendant of the White Ape family in Tongtian city! "


    "Elder martial brother Bai''s blood is so strong that it should not be a problem to defeat Jiang Tian?"


    "Why not? The origin of the White Ape''s blood is bigger than that of Chen Yu''s bixue blood. What is Jiang Tian in front of him? "


    "Wait and see, Jiang Tian is going to have a bad time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Just now, the disciples of the golden hall, who were still despondent just now, were in great spirits and cheered for daytime master one after another.


    In their opinion, there is no suspense in this competition, and Jiang Tian has no chance of winning.


    "I didn''t expect that Shuo''s blood was so strong during the day. I''m afraid Jiang Tian is in a bit of trouble now." Zhuo Lei frowned and worried.


    "It''s true that one of the four talents is stronger than the other. Come on, younger martial brother Jiang. I''ll support you no matter what!" Qiao Ya clenched her fists and prayed silently for Jiang Tian.


    With the appearance of Shuo in the daytime, the teachers of the Golden Hall on the observation platform recovered their composure and saw the hope of winning.


    "Hum! Isn''t Jiang Tian stronger in flesh, but how can he be as strong as the blood of the lower rank White Ape


    "Yes! The White Ape blood is a branch of the great ape blood, and the great ape blood is a variant distant relative of the ancient god ape blood. What a noble blood


    "The human body with White Ape blood is naturally strong. If combined with blood and spiritual power, the strength will be greatly improved. What can we compare with Jiang Tian''s rubbish blood?"


    "Daytime Shuo, although your blood is dominant, don''t pester him like Chen Yu. Take out the strongest means and directly knock him out of the arena!"


    The teacher of the Golden Hall reminds him in a loud voice that he is afraid that Shuo will despise the enemy like Chen Yu in the daytime.


    "Is the bloodline of the White Ape remarkable?" Su Wan shakes her head and sneers at her, not caring.


    Hearing the instruction of the teacher in the golden hall, Shuo looked arrogant and nodded during the day.


    "Don''t worry, my teacher. I don''t pay attention to Jiang Tian. If I don''t have three moves, I''ll knock him out of the arena!"


    "Good!" The teacher nodded and laughed, and was greatly relieved.


    "Colleagues of the copper hall, Jiang Tian''s good fortune is over. You''ll see."


    On the challenge arena, he was full of fighting spirit during the day. He looked at Jiang Tian with a condescending eye, as if he had won.


    However, before he made a move, he looked back at Zhu ziyue, full of pride and pride in his eyes.


    "Younger martial sister Zhu, I want you to see with your own eyes how I defeated this copper hall minion!"


    Looking at her bulging and deformed body during the day, Zhu ziyue frowned slightly and felt very disgusted. She felt repelled at his flattery and didn''t respond.


    Such a large, round - waisted man was simply too much to match her fine, graceful figure, and it made her feel very uncomfortable just to look at it.


    During the day, Shuo doesn''t care, but he thinks that he is so majestic and adorable.


    With a proud smile, he took back his eyes and looked coldly at Jiang Tian. His whole body was full of fighting spirit!


    "Jiang Tian, you are said to be strong and powerful, but I will tell you the truth, my physical strength has reached 90000 Jin, and I can crush you with my body alone!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and he felt a little "surprised" when he heard the speech.


    "Can you have the strength of a body of 90000 Jin? It''s impossible! "


    Seeing his reaction, Shuo was in a good mood during the day and thought he had scared the other party.


    "Hum! What has the little country bumpkin seen? I know that your physical strength reaches 88000 kg, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with me! "


    In order to prove what he said is true, he simply put away his blood and spiritual power, and waved his arms to show his strong physical strength.


    The physical strength of 90000 kg is very rare at the level of building spiritual realm.


    For ordinary warriors, it''s great to be able to reach more than 80000 kg at this level. The strength of Shuo in the daytime is really amazing.


    "Sure enough, it''s 90000 catties!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, but his eyes were a little strange, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "I''m not bragging. Looking at the whole vice hospital, there is no one who can compete with Bai in the flesh body!" During the day, Shuo punched his chest with his fists, which made him look domineering.


    Bang bang!


    It was as if a mallet was beating a heavy drum. The dull sound made the arena tremble!


    "My God! Elder martial brother Bai''s physical strength has reached 90000 Jin, which is incredible! "


    "I always thought that Jiang Tian''s physical strength was great, but I didn''t expect elder martial brother Bai''s physical strength was stronger than him!"


    "As far as the body is concerned, no one in the vice courtyard can match elder martial brother Bai!"


    "Ha ha, in front of him, Jiang Tian is a joke!"


    "Don''t say that! It''s insulting to compare such a villain from a small town to the genius of the White Ape family in Tongtian city! "


    "I don''t think there''s any need to compete in this competition. Elder martial brother Bai is so strong in body that I''m afraid one punch can shake Jiang Tian away. Is there any need for a competition?"


    Many Jindian disciples deeply sigh, looking at daytime Shuo, eyes full of envy and worship.


    With such noble blood, such strong physical strength, and so prominent birth, all the advantages are concentrated on him. How can we not let people feel it?


    "If only I had been born in tongtiancheng white ape family?""Don''t say that, some things are envious, understand?"


    "Oh! It''s all fate. Even if you have to have another birth, I''m afraid you won''t be like elder martial brother Bai! "


    Listening to the sound of praise on the square, the teachers in the golden hall are very proud.


    Only the disciples of the golden palace deserve such talent and noble blood.


    The garbage and country bumpkin in the copper hall will not have this kind of luck even if there is smoke on the ancestral grave!


    "There''s no doubt that the day will win!"


    "I dare to play 100 tickets, Jiang Tian will definitely lose, and there is no chance of reversal!"


    The Golden Hall teacher shook his head and laughed. It seemed that the overall situation had been decided and the victory was in hand. It seemed that he had seen the scene of Jiang Tian being blasted off the arena.


    On the other hand, the atmosphere in the copper hall was dull and worried about Jiang Tian.


    However, Qiu Feng''s eyes were deep, and he was silent because he knew that Jiang Tian didn''t give his full strength during the strength test.


    Su Wan''s expression was more leisurely, with a leisurely smile on her lips.


    Dare to compete with Jiang Tian? I''m so fed up!


    In the daytime, Shuo is so arrogant and blind that he can only ask for no fun and hit his own feet with a stone.


    "Well, some people just don''t have self-knowledge. Well, let him see what it means to have people outside and heaven and earth!" Su Wan shook her head and laughed, and a trace of irony flashed in her eyes.


    People''s exclamation and admiration let daytime Shuo''s confidence reach a peak. Looking at Jiang Tian, who is still silent, his momentum is more and more powerful.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t pretend to be stupid to me. Answer me quickly. Dare you compare yourself with me?"


    Jiang Tian felt speechless, shook his head slowly and sighed helplessly.


    "What do you think you are better than? You have to compare your flesh with me. In this case, it is as you wish!"


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to be deep here. When you cry later During the day, Shuo stepped heavily on his right foot, which made the whole arena shake. The momentum was amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    The other side is so confident, what else can he say? Should we tell daytime Shuo that his physical strength has reached 95000 kg?


    "I want to see who is crying and who is laughing!" Jiang Tian shook his head, and his right foot made a heavy step towards the challenge arena.


    There was a loud bang, and the ring was shaking violently.


    The power of Jiang Tian''s foot was obviously stronger than that of the daytime. The onlookers who were close to him were shaken and their faces were horrified.


    During the day, Shuo was unwilling to be restrained, and his face sank. He swung his arms and rushed out.


    "Jiang Tian, let you have a taste of" giant ape palm "


    Whoa!


    During the day, Shuo''s hands were green and sinew, like giant ape''s hands. They rolled two air currents and slapped at Jiang Tian.


    He didn''t use his blood and spiritual power, but his momentum was still incomparable and powerful, showing amazing power!


    "Is the power of 90000 kg great? If you meet others, you may suffer greatly, but it''s a pity that you met me


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He steps out calmly, shaking his fists and hitting the palm of the other party.


    Sizzling The fist is as fast as lightning, with a few piercing screams!


    During the day, Shuo is not surprised but happy. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes!


    Giant ape palm is the inheritance skill of the White Ape family in Tongtian city. There are still several subtle changes, one of which is breaking copper and breaking gold, crushing bones and breaking armor!


    Once Jiang Tian''s fist is caught by him, he will not be able to get rid of it, but will be crushed and destroyed by him.


    "Jiang Tian, you asked for it, ha ha ha!" The fists and palms hit each other, and the roar of laughter suddenly rose during the day.


    "Is it?" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian suddenly burst into two fists!


    Boom!


    During the day, Shuo''s palm just wrapped his fist, and before he had time to crush it, he suddenly began to shake violently.


    "Ha ha ha Hiss The ferocious smile froze on his face in an instant. During the day, his eyes leaped wildly, and he found that his hands didn''t listen to him!


    "No No way


    During the day, Shuo''s face sank. He tried to use the crushing technique of giant ape palm, but he found that his palms trembled more and more fiercely, as if there was a violent energy bursting in his palm.


    "Is this your giant ape palm? I appreciate it Jiang Tian smiles coldly, his fists spit out two great forces again.


    Bang!


    "Ah During the day Shuo screamed, his hands couldn''t hold it any longer, and his body was shaking, and he stepped backward.


    He raised his hands and saw the dripping blood and dense wounds!


    On the contrary, Jiang Tian''s fists are intact without any trace of injury.


    "No way, it can''t be!" During the day, I felt extremely incredible.


    "Don''t you have the physical strength of 90000 Jin? How can you be so vulnerable to a blow?" Jiang Tian has a strange smile on his face, but he has some regrets in his heart.


    During the day, Shuo''s body is not weak. He only suffered a little skin injury when he was attacked by his fist strength. It seems that the blood of White Ape is really famous.


    However, it''s OK to think about it. The other party has the strength to build the spiritual realm, but he only builds the Ninth level of the spiritual realm. In such a comparison, Shuo in the daytime is quite inferior.


    "No! Your physical strength must be more than 90000 kg. What kind of blood are you? How can you be stronger than my body? " During the day, Shuo was shocked and finally understood.


    If the strength of the other side is not stronger than him, how can he be injured in turn?


    He would be a fool if he didn''t understand by this time.


    Jiang Tian lightly nodded his head and said, "you''re right. My body is really a little stronger than you. You won''t be wronged."


    "What a shame! The blood of White Ape is a descendant of the ancient ape race. The whole vice court can''t find a second one. Your blood can''t be stronger than me. You must have cheated! "


    During the day, Shuo''s voice and voice were fierce. He couldn''t believe it, and he couldn''t accept that Jiang Tian''s blood was stronger than him!


    He is a perfect realm of building spiritual realm, and Jiang Tian is only building nine layers of spiritual realm. If he can''t win Jiang Tian in this way, it can only show that the other party''s blood is much stronger than him.


    This kind of thing, just think about it, makes people feel shocked and scared!


    "That''s very nice! What is the descendant of the ancient god ape, is it not the blood of a variety that can''t be beaten by eight poles? " Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed.


    What''s great about the blood of White Ape? What about the real ape blood?


    In front of the supreme bloody dragon, it is not worth mentioning at all!


    "Bastard! How dare you slander the blood inheritance of the White Ape family? I can''t spare you today


    During the day, when Shuo hears the speech, he is furious, and the whole person is murderous.


    The blood of White Ape is envied by everyone, but Jiang Tian calls it "a variety that can''t be beaten by eight poles". This is a great challenge and humiliation to the White Ape family in Tongtian city!How can he bear it?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, still very disdainful, but of course he would not tell his blood.


    The value of the blood of the dragon is immeasurable. Once exposed, it will cause him endless trouble.


    "Are you not satisfied with it? What can you do if you don''t?" Jiang Tian was disdainful.


    "Hum! Now let''s take a look at the real strength of White Ape blood! " During the day, Shuo suddenly drinks, and his whole body breath suddenly rises.


    Although he did not want to accept this fact, he was very clear that his body was not Jiang Tian''s opponent.


    In order to win, to maintain the dignity of the White Ape family in Tongtian City, and to keep the status and face of the four great talents, he must show the strongest fighting power.


    The White Ape''s empty shadow appeared again, and he rushed towards Jiang Tian. It was extremely fierce!


    "Oh?" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian also released his blood power.


    A purple light rose from the whole body, and the right fist hit the White Ape.


    There''s a big bang!


    The White Ape snorted and came back.


    "Damn it!" During the day, Shuo''s heart was shocked, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that Jiang Tian would be defeated as soon as his blood and spiritual power came out, but now it seems that this method alone is not enough to win.


    The situation has not allowed him to shrink back. During the day, Shuo was decisive. He recalled his blood and spiritual power with a loud drink, and became one with the white giant ape!


    Roar!


    During the day, Shuo''s figure soared again, and in the blink of an eye, he became a giant with a big body, as if he were really possessed by a white ape.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    During the day when the body size skyrocketed, Shuo strode to face Jiang Tian, and the whole challenge arena was not only fierce, but also extremely powerful.


    "Fierce ape power!" Accompanied by a raging drink, Shuo bumped into it like a hill during the day.


    At this moment, his whole body is filled with the power of terror, every move has a shocking momentum, where the void trembles, as if unable to bear his pressure!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and his right fist flashed with purple light. He hit out in the daytime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Explosive fist!"


    Boom!


    The purple fist shadow broke through the air, heavy bang in the day''s chest, the fierce force suddenly exploded, so that the day Shuo momentum for a meal!


    The atmosphere around the arena was almost frozen, and everyone held their breath and watched intently. This might be a decisive blow.


    It was also very quiet on the observation platform. All the elders and teachers were watching the fight to see whether it was stronger during the day or whether Jiang Tian could make another miracle.


    The heavy noise soon dissipated, which surprised everyone, including Jiang Tian.


    This blow didn''t beat back daytime Shuo, just let him stop a little!


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and thought deeply.


    After all, Shuo has a strong body and strong strength. Now he has the blood and spiritual power. Ordinary explosive spirit fist can''t easily defeat him.


    "Ha ha! It''s great to stop me. It''s a pity that you are not my opponent after all. Now get out of the challenge arena! "


    During the day, Shuo chuckled wildly, and his right leg swept out.


    this leg contains the essence of "violent ape strength", with rolling blood spirituality, fluctuating in the void.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He still uses "explosive spirit fist", but this time he gives a strong sword meaning.


    Boom!


    The purple fist shadow suddenly burst out and hit the right leg of Shuo in the daytime with one fell swoop, and then the violent roar rose, and the amazing spiritual power wave exploded!


    Jiang Tian''s upper body swayed slightly, then quickly stood firm.


    During the day, Shuo hums, flies upside down and falls to the ground.


    "Damn it! It''s impossible! " During the day, he drank violently and his face turned purple.


    "Do you think you can really beat me?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "No! I can''t lose to you. You''re just a villain from a small town. I''ve got the blood of a white ape. I can''t lose in any case! "


    During the day, Shuo and Li roared, and jumped to the ground and rushed to Jiang Tian again.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his right fist came out without hesitation.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness."


    Boom!


    The powerful sword will explode!


    During the day, Shuo flies in the air and falls out of the challenge arena directly. His mouth sprays blood, and his face becomes extremely ugly!


    It all happened so fast that he had lost the contest before he even regained consciousness, which made him feel extremely furious.


    Boom!


    After a moment of silence, the ring suddenly burst into a pot!


    "Jiang Tian won again!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, he has already defeated two of the four great talents. I don''t know if he will make great achievements in the future?"


    The disciples of the copper hall exclaimed in surprise, and the disciples in the golden hall all looked very ugly.


    They don''t understand how the powerful daytime Shuo failed so quickly?


    "No way! I can''t lose to you! " During the day, there were two raging flames burning in his eyes.


    "Out!" The vice president always shook his head and sighed, and announced the results coldly.


    "Elder, I haven''t played my best yet, I don''t accept it!"


    "It''s no use not to accept it. You''ve already been out of the game. If you want to get back, you have to work hard in the external assessment." Vice President old big hand a wave, said coldly.


    "Jiang Tian, you wait. I will step on you in the examination outside the hospital!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that strength!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, ignoring daytime Shuo.


    "Good! Ha ha ha, good job, Jiang Tian! " On the observation platform, the main Hill peak of the copper hall burst out laughing, and his mood was incomparably cheerful.


    "Jiang Tian, make persistent efforts to defeat all the four great talents!" The teachers in the copper hall also cheered for him.


    "Jiang Tian, you didn''t let me down. Who are you going to challenge next?" Su Wan murmured to herself with a faint smile, and her eyes were slightly complicated.


    The golden palace camp fell silent again.


    This time, their faces were even more ugly than when Chen Yu was defeated.


    Chen Yu''s loss may be attributed to a moment of carelessness, Shuo couldn''t find any excuse during the day.


    He witnessed Chen Yu''s defeat with his own eyes, and the Golden Hall teacher had also reminded him not to underestimate the enemy, but this did not prevent his defeat.


    This can only show that his strength is not comparable to Jiang Tian!


    For the teachers of the Golden Temple, this is an unacceptable fact.


    Two of the four talents were defeated by Jiang Tian, which shows that Jiang Tian has the strength to challenge the four great talents.


    Can the remaining two stop him?


    Just now, they were full of confidence, but now, they are not confident enough.


    Before that, who can believe that Jiang Tian can defeat Chen Yu and daytime Shuo one after another?


    This seemingly impossible feat has been completed by him, and it will not be too surprising to win the other two talents.But, can''t the four great geniuses in the golden hall really stop Jiang Tian?


    Thinking of this, they could not help looking at the challenge arena.


    His eyes were turning around on the two women, and he was not confident.


    Chen Yu and daytime Shuo both lost. Can the two women withstand the impact of Jiang Tian?


    Look at Ye Wuxue, a pair of weak appearance, can her strength be stronger than Chen Yu and daytime Shuo?


    Zhu ziyue has always maintained calm, and seems to be much more confident than ye Wuxue. Maybe she can keep the last dignity of the golden palace!


    It has to be said that Zhu ziyue''s temperament is obviously superior to that of the four great talents, and her strength is generally recognized as the strongest of the four talents. If you want to suppress Jiang Tian, you can only rely on her.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian is also looking at the two women, but the look is a little strange.


    He did not speak rashly, coldly looked at Ye Wuxue, his eyes then turned to Zhu ziyue.


    Zhu ziyue looked at him with a leisurely smile, which seemed to have profound meaning in her eyes.


    Ye Wuxue frowned slightly and seemed to be hesitant. After pondering for a moment, he finally took a step forward.


    "Jiang Tian..."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhu ziyue suddenly stepped forward and took a leisurely look at Jiang Tian, and then looked at Ye Wuxue.


    "Zhu ziyue, what do you mean?" Ye Wuxue frowns slightly and looks cold.


    "Sister ye, your opponent is me, and I will challenge you!"


    "Well?" Ye Wuxue''s face is slightly heavy, and his mood is inexplicable and complicated.


    In fact, she didn''t want to fight Jiang Tian too early, because they still have a one-year contract, so there are some variables in the early fight.


    No one knows what she thinks after witnessing the defeat of Chen Yu and daytime Shuo.


    Are you afraid of Jiang Tian, or are you still so confident?


    "Shouldn''t you challenge Jiang Tian?" Ye Wuxue frowned.


    Zhu ziyue leisurely smile: "the same, he will challenge me."


    "Do you think I''ll lose to you?" Ye Wuxue''s eyes are inexplicably cold, and a sharp edge passes between his eyebrows!


    "If you''re not afraid, accept my challenge." Zhu ziyue is calm and calm, as if winning the victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Ye Wuxue sneered: "the ranking of the four talents in the whole vice hospital has always been controversial. I know many people are optimistic about you. Today, let''s see who is the first of the four talents!"


    "Jiang Tian, I''ve run out of challenge places. I''ll wait for you for the last one!" Zhu ziyue smiles at Jiang Tian, full of expectation.


    "No problem, the last game, I''ll challenge you!" Jiang Tian nodded lightly.


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes are more and more cold. Although she has already broken the engagement with Jiang Tian, she still feels extremely uncomfortable to see Zhu ziyue and Jiang Tian so tacit.


    "Zhu ziyue, don''t think you can win. I will prove with facts that I am the strongest of the four talents!"


    "I believe in Ye''s strength, but you need to work harder to defeat me."


    "Hum!" Ye Wuxue snorted coldly, and his cold sight fell on Jiang Tian''s face.


    "Jiang Tian! You wait, wait for me to defeat Zhu ziyue, the next one is you


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and a faint irony flashed in his eyes: "Ye Wuxue, you are too conceited! You should be glad that the opponent is Zhu ziyue, otherwise, you will taste the bitter fruit of failure half a year in advance


    "What do you say?" Ye Wuxue''s eyes shrunk and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "You know what I''m saying!" Jiang Tian calmly turns around and walks aside with a sneer.


    The reason why he didn''t take the initiative to challenge Ye Wuxue was to keep his one-year contract until the end. He didn''t care about fighting with each other, but if he defeated her now, it would be too boring.


    He wants to let the other side keep a little hope, but he is uneasy under his strong rise, day after day, with a heart of panic to meet the irreversible defeat!


    If we beat her now, can we have another match in half a year?


    He doesn''t have that spare time!


    From the moment of tearing up the engagement, this woman has been completely removed from his heart. Now, he has nothing but contempt for ye Wuxue.


    This is the contempt of the strong to the weak!


    What''s the difference between a man and a shortsighted ant if he only focuses on a woman?


    Jiang Tian knows that the meaning of practice is not just to wash away the shame and save the face. He is not so superficial!


    Practice is the strongest challenge to fate. He wants to break the boundry of destiny, which is invisible and immaterial, but is ubiquitous all the time, and firmly holds the power of life in his hand!


    He wants to control himself and become the master of fate!


    By contrast, what is a mere leaf without snow?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, do you two think you''re going to take me? You are wrong! I don''t have Chen Yu and daytime Shuo. Today, both of you will lose! " Ye Wuxue shakes his head and sneers, laughing with a little chill.


    The two girls are not only four great talents, but also two beautiful women. Their confrontation is naturally the focus of attention.


    "I don''t know who is going to win, sister Zhu or sister ye?"


    "It''s supposed to be elder martial sister Zhu who is stronger, but no one has ever seen her do it, and they don''t know her real strength!"


    "Although elder martial sister Ye is the blood vessel of cold crystal on the seventh grade, it is said that it is not inferior to that of the eighth grade, and her strength is quite amazing!"


    "I think it''s hard to predict the outcome, but no matter who wins, this competition is not to be missed for us!"


    "Yes! This is the peak competition between the two top beauties in the vice hospital. It''s much better than those rough guys! "


    The crowd was full of expectation and rarely agreed, with no obvious bias.


    In the half year examination, only when the two people fight each other can they have this special treatment.


    "If you''re ready, let''s start." Zhu ziyue smiles indifferently and signals to her.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Wuxue drinks coldly, and the whole body immediately feels cold.


    Zhu ziyue was always calm, standing still in place, unable to see what means to use.


    "No eyes, Zhu ziyue, be careful!" Ye Wuxue drinks coldly, the whole body chill suddenly rises.


    With a flick of the right hand, two ice swords rush to Zhu ziyue one by one. The speed is almost instantaneous, and they don''t give each other time to react.


    Zhu ziyue is just a blink of an eye, and the first ice sword has come to her.


    Even if she can avoid the first ice sword, the next one will give her a fatal blow. The situation is really dangerous!


    All of us didn''t expect that the fight between the two gorgeous beauties would be so murderous that their hearts were raised in their voices.


    No matter who it is, if you hurt your face and break your appearance, it will be an irreparable loss for everyone!


    They prayed silently that Zhu ziyue would not be hurt.


    However, with their eyesight and strength, they don''t know how to crack this kind of attack.


    But the next moment, the amazing scene appeared!


    Zhu ziyue didn''t even dodge. She let her two ice swords stab her face!Boom!


    There was a cry of surprise around the ring, and many people even covered their faces and did not dare to look.


    Their worry has finally become a reality. Zhu ziyue will be ruined when they fight each other. There are more than one loser in this contest.


    Unexpectedly, after hitting Zhu ziyue, the two ice swords did not burst, but pierced through her face and flew away!


    People are suspicious, concentrate on looking again, but see Zhu ziyue''s figure quickly dissipate.


    "Why? Where is elder martial sister Zhu? "


    "Hiss! It''s just a shadow. Elder martial sister Zhu is not hurt! " The man with sharp eyes finally saw the strangeness and was surprised to shout.


    All of a sudden, the hearts of the people suddenly relaxed, but the next moment again mentioned the voice.


    The blue light flashed on the challenge arena. Zhu ziyue did not know how to dodge the attack of ice sword, and suddenly appeared more than ten feet away.


    "Good way, sister Ye!" Zhu ziyue smiles indifferently and shakes out two swords.


    The speed of these two swords is not inferior to the ice sword just now. With the piercing sound of wind breaking, they fly to Ye Wuxue in a flash.


    "Elder martial sister ye, be careful!" There were several exclamations from the crowd.


    "Hum!" Ye Wuxue snorted coldly and waved his right palm like lightning. A wall of ice suddenly turned out.


    Bang Bang two loud sound, sword Qi crazy hit, frozen instant collapse.


    Ye Wuxue, however, flew up and waved his arms in the air. Several ice swords sprang out.


    Bang bang!


    Several big holes were immediately blasted out of the ring surface, but Zhu ziyue had disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sound of swords roared in the void, and Zhu ziyue''s swords were slashed obliquely.


    Ye Wuxue claps his hands together and condenses two round ice shields to block the attack of the other party.


    Chide a, body shape flies in the air, toward Zhu ziyue rushed in the past.


    "Is ye in such a hurry?" Zhu ziyue''s laughter suddenly rings, but the person has disappeared.


    Ye Wuxue''s face sank. He could not help but turn around and clap his hands back like lightning.


    However, there is no one there!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Not good!" Ye Wuxue''s heart was startled and immediately reacted.


    When she looks back, Zhu ziyue is standing in the same place. At the moment, she is sneering and staring at her.


    "Damn it!" Ye Wuxue did not have time to think more, Jiao drank a sound, the whole body soared rolling cold.


    Click! CLICK!


    A thick icicle condenses out in an instant and protects her firmly.


    This icicle is more than three feet high, and the whole body is thicker than the water tank. Zhu ziyue''s sword intention strikes on the surface, but can''t break it.


    Ye Wuxue''s heart is slightly loose. When he is about to get away, he finds that the blue light on his head flashes. Zhu ziyue has actually flown up into the air and reaches down to her.


    "That''s not true!" Ye Wuxue shakes his head and drinks coldly. His arms vibrate, and the whole icicle suddenly rises.


    Although Zhu ziyue''s tactics are wonderful, she may not have expected that the icicles used for defense can be turned into attack means.


    A little hesitation will cost her a lot.


    The fight between the two was as fast as lightning, which caused people to hold their breath.


    The huge icicles burst into the sky and hit the red purple moon!


    This time, Zhu ziyue did not dodge, but a cold drink, right palm cut in the air.


    Hiss!


    The piercing whistling sound suddenly sounded, and a blue sword light suddenly turned out and split the icicle into two!


    This scene caused people to cheer and cry well, and their tense mind was also relieved.


    But the next moment, ye Wuxue also soared into the air, his palms waving together in the void cloth under several ice shields.


    "Close!" With her a roar, these ice sheets closed in an instant, and suddenly shrouded Zhu ziyue.


    "Hiss! Not good


    "Elder martial sister Zhu is going to suffer a loss!"


    "It''s troublesome!" Exclamations were heard around the ring.


    If Zhu ziyue can cope with the attack just now, then this time, she may not be so easy to escape.


    Even if she can break the ice shield, I''m afraid she can''t get rid of Ye Wuxue''s follow-up attack.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Although he did not know the details of Zhu ziyue, he was still very confident in her strength and knew that she would not be defeated so easily.


    Sure enough, a sneer broke out in the seemingly airtight ice sheet.


    This sound seems to be able to penetrate the gold crack stone, contains a sharp breath, just as soon as it rings, it makes the whole body of the ice sheet shake!


    At the next moment, cracks appeared on the surface of the ice sheet. Dozens of dazzling blue sword lights burst out from the cracks, and the ice sheet was shattered by a roar.


    However, ye Wuxue does not seem to be surprised. He just smiles coldly, and the cold light suddenly appears in his eyes!


    "Elder martial sister Zhu doesn''t think that I have only this means?"


    With this cold voice, ye Wuxue waved his arms fiercely. When the void was neutral, he felt chilly. A terrible frost came down from the sky and covered the whole arena in an instant.


    "Hiss! What a frightful chill


    "Why is elder martial sister ye so strong?" The onlookers around the arena kept retreating to avoid the cold.


    Although they were not in the cold, they still felt that their bodies were stiff and their blood and spiritual powers were not working properly.


    Until this time, all the people realized the power of the seven grade cold crystal blood vessels, they could not help but take fear and shock on their faces!


    "It''s not enough for me to win by means of this!" Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles.


    Although she was shrouded in the cold, her blood and spiritual power were completely unaffected, and the pressure from her whole body even increased.


    At the two corners of the arena, the vice president was wrapped in a light white light, completely ignoring the chill.


    Although Ye Wuxue''s qualification is strong, it is not worth mentioning for the master of his level.


    On the contrary, Jiang Tian surprised him. He turned his head and saw that the young man was standing steadily in a corner of the arena with a smile in his mouth!


    "What a monster! The cultivation of nine levels of spiritual realm built by Ming Ming Dynasty has not only defeated several talents, but also has no fear and is incredible in the face of this amazing cold


    Vice president always shook his head, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhu ziyue, you are wrong, this is just the beginning!" Ye Wuxue laughs with pride, and his blood power soars again.


    Click! CLICK!


    The chill over the arena suddenly doubled. The whole arena was like a blizzard, and the air was almost frozen.


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly, a trace of solemnity flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and he nodded slowly.


    It''s no wonder that Lingjian College attaches so much importance to the blood of Han Jing on the seventh grade. Judging from ye Wuxue''s performance, her strength is not inferior to Chen Yu and daytime Shuo.


    You know, those two people are all eight grade blood, and ye Wuxue is only seven grade blood. It seems that this kind of blood is like the rumor said, and it is not inferior to eight grade blood!However, this is not ye Wuxue''s real offensive.


    This cold force is just a ban she laid down!


    She waved her arms together, and several sharp ice swords broke through the air in a flash, and ran toward Zhu ziyue.


    Zhu ziyue smiles coldly and is ready to use her proud body method to dodge the other party''s attack.


    But as soon as her feet left the ground, the whole person was shocked, and then her face changed!


    "Well?" Zhu ziyue frowned and a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    She was surprised to find that the chill everywhere had become extremely thick, which made her excellent body method impossible to use!


    Even if forced to display, the effect is greatly reduced, I am afraid that even half of the usual effect can not be achieved.


    It is this moment of hesitation, ye Wuxue''s ice sword has already flown to the front.


    The speed of these ice swords is extremely fast, and they are not affected by the strong cold.


    Zhu ziyue sighed gently, her face turned cold.


    "It''s true that ye''s tactics are extraordinary. It''s a pity that she''s still a little short of time."


    Zhu ziyue smiles coldly and points her right hand to the front.


    Bang!


    The light of the blue sword flashed away and broke the first ice sword in an instant.


    Then, her right hand like a phantom like rotation, in the air to draw a simple and complex sword seal, Jiao drink a: "go!"


    Several blue sword lights suddenly flew out. At first, they were only the size of a finger, but in a moment they turned into blue lightsabers several feet long, which broke all ye Wuxue''s attacks!


    Boom!


    After the almost suffocating atmosphere, a burst of exclamations came out around the arena!


    The scene was so exciting that people even dared not breathe. They thought Zhu ziyue was going to lose, but they did not expect that the situation would be reversed in an instant.


    Don''t want to know, the next moment Ye Wuxue should have trouble!


    As expected, Zhu ziyue''s extrication makes Ye Wuxue''s face slightly changed. It seems that she didn''t expect the situation to be like this.


    "That''s not true!" Ye Wuxue''s pretty face sank, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    This is the "ice forbidden" that she is proud of. Only the cold crystal blood can be used, which is the unique talent given to her by the blood and spiritual power.


    Unfortunately, her strength is not enough. If she is stronger, the whole arena will be frozen between waves.


    That''s the real ice cover. Zhu ziyue will turn into an Iceman in an instant. She can''t run away if she wants to run!


    Unfortunately, she can''t reach that level yet. She can only use it to this extent, or in another way, it can condense solid ice in a very small range, but with Zhu ziyue''s body method, she can easily avoid it.


    But now she can''t bear to think about it any more. In the blink of an eye, Zhu ziyue flies to the front of her body. She has a strong sword spirit, and the whole person has a strong sense of war!


    Until now, she began to play a real strength, just played down with Ye Wuxue.


    Zhu ziyue drinks, hands and a row, a huge blue sword light oblique cut out.


    Ye Wuxue''s face sank. He waved his palms under the two ice shields in the void, and suddenly rose to the sky.


    Boom!


    The blue sword light had no delay. It broke up two ice shields at one stroke, but it did not dissipate at this time. Instead, it was driven by Zhu ziyue and chopped towards Ye Wuxue in the air.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m made of clay Ye Wuxue stands aloof in the air, coldly and repels.


    When the two palms are closed, the rolling chill that covers the challenge arena suddenly rolls back, condenses into a huge ice mass at an amazing speed, and forcibly blocks Zhu ziyue''s sword light.


    With a loud bang, the blue sword light cuts into the ice mass and reaches the center, but it can''t push forward.


    And this ice mass also makes a strange sound, showing signs of collapse!


    At this moment, Jiang Tian frowned slightly.


    Although the fight between the two is wonderful, it is obvious that no one has gained the real advantage. When will this fight go on?


    However, the high-level of the college and the teachers in the Golden Hall on the observation platform are able to look up to it.


    This is the top battle of the two most outstanding vice hospital. It is not too much to describe it as pleasing to the eyes, or even a little insufficient!


    "Good, good! It is worthy of being the two pride of the vice hospital


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, this kind of competition can only be performed by the four great talents. How could it be so wonderful for those who can only use brute force?"


    "You guys in the copper hall, have you seen it? This is the real battle of genius A golden hall teacher shook his head and sneered, and looked at Jiang Tian with disdain.


    On this side of the copper hall, Qiu Feng and a group of teachers were also very impressed and applauded for the two unique Tianjiao.


    But when they heard that the teachers of the Golden Hall took the opportunity to suppress them, they would not feel comfortable.


    "Don''t be so arrogant. We''ll know who is strong and who is weak in the next game."


    "Jiang Tianneng defeated Chen Yu and daytime Shuo. His strength is no longer under the four great talents. How can you still mean to talk big?"


    The teachers of the copper hall fought back angrily and tit for tat.


    "Don''t talk to them, they will face the reality next time!" Jin Dian a deputy hall Lord cold drink.


    Although the Deputy Temple master was full of confidence, the temple master Yan Heng did not open his mouth.


    Since Jiang Tian defeated Ling Zijian, he has realized that the situation is not good. Sure enough, Chen Yu and Bai Tianshuo have been defeated.


    At present, Zhu ziyue and ye Wuxue seem to be evenly matched. I''m afraid everyone will be hard to win.


    Even if the final side wins, it is likely to pay a little price. Once the combat power is discounted, he will surely suffer a loss in the face of Jiang Tian.


    At this time, Zhu ziyue suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Ye''s strength is really good, but there''s no sense in fighting like this. Now it''s over!"


    "Zhu ziyue, are you going to give up?" Ye Wuxue smiles coldly, full of pride.


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles: "no, it''s not that I want to admit defeat, but you are going to lose!"


    "Dream!" Ye Wuxue''s face sank and his palms trembled wildly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than a dozen ice swords sprang out of her body, which blocked Zhu ziyue''s attack and defense routes, leaving her in an offensive and defensive dilemma.


    Then, ye Wuxue is full of energy, ready to give Zhu ziyue a final blow, lay the winning game!


    Zhu ziyue smiles coldly. She waves her arms calmly. Her two blue sword lights cross and rotate wildly.


    Boom!


    The blue light blooms, the ice dregs splash in all directions, and a dozen ice swords collapse in the loud noise.


    "Zhu ziyue, you lost!" Ye Wuxue angrily drinks a sound, uses the strongest means, the two hands seal pushes forward, the blood and spiritual power suddenly erupts.


    Boom!


    In the heavy sound, a long ice dragon swept towards Zhu ziyue, sending out a rolling chill all the way. The momentum was amazing!


    "Is this the best way for ye? Ha ha, you are sure to lose! "


    As soon as Zhu ziyue''s right arm vibrated, a blue sword light suddenly turned out, as if a dazzling lightsaber was pinched in her hand.At the next moment, she stepped out of the sky. The blue lightsaber turned into a soft sword like a rope and went towards the ice dragon.


    "The highest level of ''turning sword into spirit''" In the center of the observation platform, President Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his mind was shocked. He was shocked by it!


    "Hiss! She is so accomplished in kendo! "


    "How could it be? How old is Zhu ziyue? Has she reached this level? "


    A burst of exclamation on the observation platform, many elders and teachers were shocked!


    Zhu ziyue''s Kendo attainments are almost the same as many teachers here. How can they not be surprised?


    Standing in the corner of the challenge arena, Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and he was very surprised!


    He really did not expect that Zhu ziyue''s Kendo attainments would improve so fast.


    When he was in jianhun Valley, the performance of the other side was a little inferior to him, so it was impossible to catch up in a few months.


    However, there is no doubt that Zhu ziyue can turn the blue sword light into a ribbon like soft sword meaning, which is not the highest level of "turning the sword into the spirit"?


    "I didn''t expect that Zhu ziyue was so good at swordsmanship!" On this side of the copper hall, the main Hill peak and Su Wan''s looks became dignified.


    Zhu ziyue is definitely the strongest of the four talents. I''m afraid Jiang Tian will meet an unprecedented opponent!


    Looking at the scene in the air, Jiang Tian can''t help nodding slowly. Although Ye Wuxue''s strength is not weak, I''m afraid there is no chance in front of Zhu ziyue.


    Sure enough, Zhu ziyue''s figure shook, and the blue sword''s meaning directly entangled the ice dragon like a rope!


    Ye Wuxue''s face sank, and the cold light was shining in his eyes.


    "Zhu ziyue, you look down on my blood talent!"


    In the roar, the situation suddenly changes!


    The head of the long ice dragon wrapped tightly by the blue sword suddenly stagnated, but the tail dragged behind turned and rushed out.


    There was a burst of exclamation around the challenge arena!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    All people think that ye Wuxue has no strength to fight back, but he did not expect such a change.


    However, Zhu ziyue was not flustered. She shook her right hand slightly and spread the handle of her sword.


    It is not accurate to say that it is the handle of the sword, because the whole blue sword idea has turned into a soft ribbon. As soon as she scatters her right hand, she entangles herself in the long ice dragon.


    "Not good!" Ye Wuxue''s face changed. It''s too late to stop.


    With a flash of blue light, the sword like ribbon has already entangled the dragon head and imprisoned it.


    "Younger martial sister ye, I''ll give in!" Zhu ziyue smiles indifferently and falls back to the challenge arena.


    "It''s too early to say the end now!" Accompanied by a chide, ye Wuxue''s two palms a minute, the ice dragon suddenly breaks from it!


    Click! CLICK!


    The part twined by the sword silk also broke off instantly, condensed into two ice swords, and thrust at Zhu ziyue wildly.


    "Why should ye be so?" Zhu ziyue shook her head and sighed. A trace of regret flashed in her eyes.


    At the next moment, he suddenly rose, his arms spread, and two blue sword lights seemed to come from the palm of his hand, and they chopped away at the diving ice sword.


    With a loud bang, the blue sword light flashed by, and the two ice swords collapsed.


    Ye Wuxue''s face was white, and her delicate body suddenly fell down, nearly falling off the challenge arena.


    After stumbling to her feet, the corner of her mouth has already spilled a trace of blood, and the breath of cultivation is also some ups and downs.


    "How could it be?" Ye Wuxue murmured to himself. His eyes were in a trance. It seemed that he could not accept the defeat for a moment.


    Looking at the opposite Zhu ziyue, she turned her eyes to Jiang Tian.


    Waiting for her, is calm and indifferent eyes.


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance, but the fact has been unable to change, had to admit defeat.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu is superior in skill, no snow admires her!"


    "Ye Shimei''s words are heavy. In fact, you don''t need to be hurt, but you are too persistent!" Zhu ziyue shook her head and sighed, but there was no special joy on her face, as if she didn''t care about the contest.


    This makes Ye Wuxue even more ashamed. She tries her best to defeat Zhu ziyue and challenge Jiang Tian.


    Unfortunately, she can''t even pass Zhu ziyue. Even if her strength is stronger than Jiang Tian, she doesn''t have a chance to shoot.


    Vice president of the old big hand: "Ye Wuxue, out!"


    Only Zhu ziyue and Jiang Tian are left in the challenge arena.


    At this moment, they stood on both sides of the challenge arena, looking at each other from afar, with long eyes and silent concentration.


    The atmosphere was a little subtle, and people could hardly feel the hostility between the two sides. It was not like two opponents about to fight, but rather like old friends for many years.


    "What''s the matter? As the only one of the four great talents, shouldn''t elder martial sister Zhu teach Jiang Tian a lesson


    "What are these two people up to?" Many disciples of the golden hall were in doubt and could not understand the situation in front of them.


    "Hiss! I see. It seems that the rumor is true. Elder martial sister Zhu treats Jiang Tian... " Before he finished, he was interrupted by the angry voice of the people next to him.


    "What a shame! How can elder martial sister Zhu like Jiang Tian? I''ll kill you again


    Zhu ziyue can like daytime Shuo, or Chen Yu, or even the top ten figures in the golden palace, because they are all noble talents!


    But Jiang Tian can''t do it. He is just a country bumpkin from a small town and a copper hall minion. No matter how powerful he is, he can only be regarded as a sudden upstart!


    This kind of low status guy, with what to get Zhu ziyue''s favor?


    On the observation platform, the elders and teachers of the Golden Hall frowned and were greatly displeased.


    Chen Yu and daytime Shuo have been defeated by Jiang Tian. It is said that Zhu ziyue should be strong enough to defend the dignity of the four great geniuses. How can they confront Jiang Tian with affection?


    "What are you still hesitating about? There is only the last game left in the actual combat assessment. How long do you plan to let the dean and the hall masters wait?" A vice president on the observation platform drank coldly, reminding them.


    At the same time, this sentence also awakened many onlookers.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, defeat this copper hall villain!"


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, you can''t lose the dignity of the four great talents. Teach him a hard lesson!"


    "Let him know the power of the four great talents!"


    The disciples of the Golden Hall raised their arms and exclaimed, pinning their last hope on Zhu ziyue.


    In any case, Jiang Tian can''t win again, otherwise, not only will the golden palace be swept with dignity, but their proud heart will collapse completely.


    At this moment, Zhu ziyue has become the only hope and spiritual sustenance of the whole golden palace!


    "The final match is coming, Jiang Tian, try your best!" Qiu Feng murmured to himself, spitting out a long sullen breath.


    "It''s incredible that Zhu ziyue''s swordsmanship is comparable to Jiang Tian''s!" Su Wan''s eyes flashed and her face was very dignified.


    Jiang Tian has the unique treasure of red snow sword pith, and his sword attainments have only reached the peak of "transforming sword into spirit". Zhu ziyue has reached this level quietly, which is unbelievable.On the challenge arena, Jiang Tian and Zhu ziyue smile.


    At this point, neither of them was surprised because it was expected.


    Jiang Tian knows Zhu ziyue''s strength, and Zhu ziyue also knows his ability, and no one can stop them from their peak duel.


    "Zhu ziyue, I admire your swordsmanship


    "Jiang Tian, your swordsmanship is not inferior to me. Is that a compliment to yourself?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "don''t waste time, let''s do it!"


    "To what?" Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely.


    "Than sword, of course!" Jiang Tian did not hesitate.


    "Well, in terms of physical body, I''m not as good as you, but my realm is a little bit cheaper, so it''s better than sword." Zhu ziyue nodded lightly.


    "What a arrogant boy, dare to compete with elder martial sister Zhu!"


    "Is he blind? Didn''t he see elder martial sister Zhu''s performance just now?"


    "Hum! Elder martial sister Zhu has reached the peak of "turning the sword into the spirit". She can show her strong sword spirit in every move. Can she compare with him? "


    "Well, let''s let them see the strength of elder martial sister Zhu and let him know the gap between mediocrity and genius."


    Many Jindian disciples scolded him coldly and tried to belittle Jiang Tian.


    Even at this time, they still have a prejudice that Jiang Tian is still a villain and a villain in of the copper hall.


    "Let''s go!" Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely and shakes her right hand. A blue sword light suddenly turns into a mirage.


    With her graceful posture, it''s really a beautiful scenery!


    This scene made many onlookers marvel, one by one full of yearning.


    Even if the time stays in this moment forever, they will be willing to have no complaints.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed with emotion.


    Since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster. What the ancients said is true!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Zheng!


    With a crisp sword chant, Jiang Tian''s right arm vibrated and a long sword was formed.


    He did not use the Bibo sword, because it was snatched from Chen Yu''s hand, which in his mind was only equivalent to a kitchen knife''s status.


    At this moment, he has made a long sword by virtue of his Kendo accomplishments.


    The light purple light flows indefinitely, and the bright blue sword light of Zhu ziyue is far away opposite each other. It has a subtle and unspeakable Artistic Conception!


    "It''s on!" Jiang Tianleng drinks, and steps out.


    Without any temptation, and without any temptation, he directly used the "God''s lightsaber" which had been practiced for a long time.


    Hiss!


    The light of the light purple sword cuts through the void and cuts directly at the front door of Zhu ziyue.


    Zhu ziyue chided, and the blue sword suddenly rose to separate the purple sword light.


    Their bodies were slightly shaken, and both of them rose into the air.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Jiang TIANLIAN cuts several swords, which are powerful swordsmanship in the light sword.


    Dao Dao''s sword light is like purple lightning. The sword''s power is concussion and the sword''s roar is amazing!


    Zhu ziyue also made full efforts to attack and defend in an orderly manner. The sword light was like blue moon, which accurately blocked Jiang Tian''s attack every time.


    After just a few breaths, the two sides fought for more than a dozen rounds, which was no match.


    This scene shocked many disciples!


    They thought Jiang Tian would soon be forced by Zhu ziyue, but they didn''t expect that both sides were even handed and no one could take advantage of it.


    The faces of the elders and teachers of the Golden Hall on the observation platform are also quite dignified. Zhu ziyue is their last hope and can''t lose in any case.


    But now it seems that she did not fall behind, but did not take advantage of any.


    The atmosphere of the copper hall was also dignified, because Jiang Tian did not show the overwhelming superiority before, nor did he have the momentum of anger.


    "What the hell? Is this boy fascinated by Zhu ziyue?" Luo Lan has always been frank, see this situation can not help but frown out of the heart of the question.


    Pan Rao Jiao said with a smile: "since ancient times, heroes have been young, but heroes are often sad about beauty pass. I think this boy probably has a crush on other people''s beauty Zhu!"


    Su Wan frowned slightly and her eyes became complicated.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I think Zhu ziyue is different from the other three. She doesn''t have the arrogance of a genius in the golden palace. She only has a normal exchange with Jiang Tian, which is normal."


    "Su Wan, you don''t have to explain. I also think this boy is a little strange. He doesn''t fight with others like this. Why is he so sharp and introverted when he comes to Zhu ziyue?" Qiu Feng shook his head and sighed, slightly depressed.


    Su Wan''s face was slightly stiff. She stared at Jiang Tian and Zhu ziyue for a long time. She said in embarrassment, "don''t just stare at Jiang Tian. I think Zhu ziyue is a bit strange. She looks fierce, but actually she has no murderous spirit."


    "Oh?" After she said this, people found that it was so, they could not help but look at each other, and their faces were even more strange.


    "What the hell are they doing?" Several elders and teachers in the Golden Hall frowned and were confused.


    "Zhu ziyue, if you fight like this, you can''t tell the outcome. Let''s take some measures." After dozens of rounds of fighting, Jiang Tian took the initiative to step aside.


    Zhu ziyue nodded slowly: "I wanted to compete with you more for a while, and hone my actual combat skills. Are you so eager to win or lose?"


    "After all, it''s a test, not a time for us to practice sword. If you really want to compete, there will be opportunities in the future." Jiang Tian said lightly.


    "Well! In that case, let me see what you really can do As soon as Zhu ziyue''s pretty face was cold, her sword suddenly became fierce.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several blue sword lights were cut out, and the speed was more than twice as fast!


    Jiang Tian drinks a lot, and the purple sword light dances into a group, dissolving all the attacks of the other party.


    Zhu ziyue took the opportunity to rise in the air and chopped at Jiang Tian with his sword.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. The golden light flashed all over his body and instantly disappeared in place. The sword shook wildly and turned into a sword curtain to cover each other.


    Zhu ziyue, however, snapped at her, waving her long sword and tearing open the curtain of her sword.


    After breaking through the sleepiness, her speed suddenly accelerated, and the whole person turned into a blue light, which went straight to Jiang Tian.


    "At last All around the challenge arena, people on the arena also glared.


    "This is the real contest!" Qiu Feng nodded heavily and looked extremely dignified.


    He knew that the decision-making moment was coming!


    Jiang Tian''s body turned into golden light and swept backward quickly, but Zhu ziyue kept up with her, and the trend was getting faster and faster.


    All of a sudden, a scolding rings, and the blue sword turns into a curved moon and cuts down towards Jiang Tianji.


    Jiang Tian''s sword trembled, but he found that it was just a false move.


    In a flash of blue light, Zhu ziyue''s real attack has come to Jiang Tian''s body!


    Sword light leisurely a minute, fried into a blue sword flower, straight cover Jiang Tian face door!"Won!" There was a surprise cheer on the observation platform, but a golden hall elder couldn''t help cheering.


    Such a strange offensive, he simply did not believe that Jiang Tian could escape.


    "Not good!" Su Wanqiao''s eyes shriveled and her heart was awe inspiring.


    If Jiang Tian can''t take this move, he will lose less than he tried, and he may even be seriously hurt!


    But at the next moment, the sword flower exploded in front of Jiang Tian suddenly collapsed!


    "Eh?" Zhu ziyue''s pretty face changed and let out a surprised exclamation.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A burst of noise, blue sword flower quickly reduced to a long sword.


    The tip of the sword was held tightly by Jiang Tian''s left hand, unable to move!


    "Hiss! It''s impossible! " There was a exclamation on the observation platform, but it was just that the Golden Hall elder''s face changed. It was incredible.


    "He He even held Zhu ziyue''s sword


    "Death! He must have lost his left hand Jindian teacher exclaimed angrily, thinking that Jiang Tian was winning by means of losing both sides.


    "How could that happen?" Qiu Feng''s face changed. He didn''t expect Jiang Tian to end the competition in this way.


    Once his arm is abandoned, his cultivation potential will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. It is not too much to say that his practice road will be interrupted. It is not worth trying for a competition!


    Even if the enemy is defeated, you can still avoid it. If you lose the competition, why should you use your palm to attack the opponent?


    Pan Rao was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. Luo Lan''s face was white and she couldn''t believe it.


    Su Wan suddenly glared and exclaimed, "look at his left hand!"


    When they heard of the reputation, they saw that Jiang Tian''s left hand was shining with purple light, and the sword in his palm was puffing and puffing. It was amazing that he had imprisoned the other side''s long sword by his strong sword sense!


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    "No one can do it in a duel between warriors of the same level!"


    "Jiang Tian''s swordsmanship is as good as Zhu ziyue''s at best. How can he do it?"


    Several elders of the golden hall were shocked and almost couldn''t help rushing to the arena to find out, but their identity and reserve made them endure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Good boy! I''m ashamed of my bravery! " Qiu Feng shakes his head and laughs, but he sighs in his heart.


    Even if he had the domineering skill of "killing the Dragon finger", he did not dare to be so rash when fighting with the same level of martial arts. Jiang Tian only had his swordsmanship attainments to fight with his bare hands, which was really brave!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Zhu ziyue''s pretty face was slightly heavy, and her right hand kept shaking. The blue lightsaber beat in Jiang Tian''s hands, but she could not break free from his imprisonment.


    "Well, you won!" After struggling for a moment, she shook her head and sighed, and voluntarily admitted defeat.


    Jiang Tian said with a light smile: "although our swordsmanship is at the same level, my sword spirit strength is higher than you, which is a fluke."


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and laughs bitterly, taking away the sword meaning.


    The blue sword light began to extinguish from her fingertips, and finally disappeared in Jiang Tian''s left hand. It looked like a meteor that flashed between the palms of two people.


    Looking at this scene, ye Wuxue''s eyes twitch under the challenge arena. There is a trace of inexplicable complexity in his eyes.


    Su Wan''s eyebrows jumped slightly on the observation platform. Looking at the blue sword light connecting their palms, she couldn''t help flashing a trace of strangeness in her eyes.


    "Yield!"


    "No! If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to say Zhu ziyue shakes her head and sighs, looking at Jiang Tian deeply.


    "It seems that you have encountered a lot of opportunities in the core area of jianhun valley. Otherwise, the strength of sword will not be so high!"


    Jiang Tian also did not deny: "I did encounter some opportunities to have the present Kendo attainments, but how did you reach this level?"


    "Don''t be complacent. There will be out of hospital assessment next. I may not lose to you!" Zhu ziyue smiles mysteriously and avoids answering.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m also determined to win the examination outside the hospital!" Jiang Tian burst out laughing.


    "Elder, I lost!" Zhu ziyue paid tribute to the vice president and stepped off the arena calmly.


    Silence!


    The whole square fell into silence.


    The disciples of the golden hall could not accept this result, and the elders and teachers of the golden hall could not accept it.


    But there is no way, Zhu ziyue personally admit defeat, what can others say?


    "I don''t accept it! Elder martial sister Zhu didn''t lose at all. She took the initiative to stop! "


    "This rubbish is playing tricks. He has no strength to defeat elder martial sister Zhu at all!"


    Many golden hall disciples cried out in anger and could not accept the result.


    They felt that Zhu ziyue was not clear and even inexplicable.


    Vice president always shakes his head and sighs: "be quiet! I declare that the first place in the actual combat assessment is Jiang Tian


    "Jiang Tian, Congratulations!" On the platform, Dean Lu Yuan nodded lightly, and his eyes showed rare appreciation.


    "You have created a miracle in the history of the college. You give the copper hall a chance to be proud, and give me a surprise!"


    "The Dean flattered me!" Jiang Tian smiles calmly and salutes to the observation platform.


    "Hehe, how could I never know that the copper hall has cultivated such good seedlings before? Qiu Feng, you are so deep in hiding that you don''t say hello to me when you have such a genius under your hand Lu Yuan looked at the copper palace camp with a leisurely smile, his eyes were obviously with a trace of blame, afraid that others could not see it.


    Qiu Feng frowned slightly and laughed awkwardly, but in his heart he secretly admired the vice president''s Chengfu.


    Jiang Tian made such a big noise in the vice hospital, and more than once, how could he, the president, not be aware of it?


    However, as the leader of the copper hall, he could understand Lu Yuan''s hardship. As a small disciple of the copper hall, Jiang Tian would not have been able to disturb the president if he had not come to this stage.


    This is not an excuse for Lu Yuan, but the fact is that, without enough strength, we can''t get into the sight of the high-level of the college, and even if we make a big move, we won''t really pay attention to it.


    If a disciple of the copper hall was reported to the higher authorities for a moment, he would only get reproach and disdain.


    He knew that the other party was just talking about official language and scene language, but he lost if he was serious!


    "Well! It''s all my negligence. If the Dean wants to blame, I''ll blame Qiu Feng for his carelessness. " Qiu Feng smiles awkwardly and looks remorseful.


    Even if he is the head of the copper hall, he should be modest and tactful in front of the president.


    Which of these senior college leaders is not a deep-seated guy. How can he get on with the power field without a few brushes?


    Lu Yuan is very satisfied with his answer and waves his hand and smiles.


    "Yanzhong hall, hehe! I''m just saying it casually. It''s too late for me to be happy that you have cultivated this kind of seedling. How can I blame you? "


    Lu Yuan said, while scanning the high-level college.


    From the side of the vice president, to the gold and silver hall master and elder, the eyes in Ling Jiuyuan body a little pause, indifferent smile.


    Although lingjiuyuan was deep and sophisticated, he still felt uncomfortable and even depressed under Lu Yuan''s gaze.Until Lu Yuan regained his sight, the deep sea like breath was slowly pulled away, and his breathing became smooth.


    "Vice President Chen, I remember that a descendant of your Chen family is also practicing in the vice hospital. Have you participated in this half year assessment?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly, as if trying to remember something.


    Vice President Chen looked slightly coagulated and solemnly nodded his head: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the president''s adult was still in his heart! Yes, there is a descendant of the Chen family who practices in the vice courtyard, but Well, I didn''t perform very well this time. "


    "Oh? Since he is a descendant of the Chen family, his aptitude will not be very bad. Which young talent is it? " Lu Yuan didn''t give up. His face was puzzled, as if he was subconsciously questioning the other party.


    Vice President Chen''s heart is slightly cold, but the smile on his face is more and more thick.


    "Shame, shame, is Chen Yu of the golden hall, let the Dean laugh at you!"


    "Chen Yu?" Lu Yuan nodded slowly, thinking.


    "It turned out to be one of the four great geniuses, good! This is one of the few people in the vice hospital. How can Vice President Chen keep a low profile? "


    Vice President Chen "embarrassed" a smile, you suddenly become modest and cautious.


    Lu Yuan frowned and said, "Yan Heng, let your subordinates pay more attention. After all, Chen Yu is a descendant of the Chen family, and his aptitude is so outstanding. If he is buried, I can ask you!"


    "Mr. Dean, don''t worry. Chen Yuben is one of the four great geniuses. We will only cultivate such a young man with all our strength. Even if he is not a descendant of the Chen family, we will not neglect him!"


    Yan Heng looked solemn. When he answered, he also looked at vice president Chen to show that he was just and fair and never favoritism. It was not because of Vice President Chen''s face that he took care of Chen Yu.


    Seeing this scene, the teachers in the copper hall shook their heads and sneered at each other.


    Yan Heng not only gave Lu Yuan a satisfactory answer, but also openly flattered Vice President Chen, worthy of being a veteran!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "Good!" Lu Yuan nodded lightly, very satisfied.


    The vice president, who presided over the assessment, flew to the observation platform and came to Lu Yuan in front of him.


    "The part of the hospital assessment has been completed, and the next step is the assessment outside the hospital. What instructions does the president have?"


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, "everything is OK as usual. I have nothing to say!"


    "I understand!" The vice president always nodded and stepped aside.


    Lu Yuan suddenly looked at the copper hall camp: "Qiu Feng, I hope Jiang Tian doesn''t fall off the chain in the examination outside the hospital. After the assessment, I will personally award awards for the first prize, hoping to see him on the podium!"


    As soon as this speech was said, the faces of all the members of the golden palace camp were dignified and their eyes became deep and incomparable.


    This shows that Lu Yuan attaches great importance to Jiang Tian, and his words are full of expectations. It seems that a simple sentence has a lot of weight!


    The key is that after he made his attitude clear, people can no longer publicly insult and arbitrarily suppress Jiang Tian as in the past.


    Qiu Feng solemnly nodded: "Dean, don''t worry, Jiang Tian will go all out and won''t let you down!"


    Lu Yuan nodded slowly and looked at Jiang Tian steadily. His eyes turned to Zhu ziyue. There was a trace of indescribable solemnity in his eyes.


    Half an hour later, a huge flying boat rose from the college square and headed for a mountain in the south of the college.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Tian, the examination outside the hospital is different from the actual combat in the hospital. Those disciples in the golden hall may retaliate against you. You must be more careful and more careful!" In a wing room of the boat, Su Wan looks dignified and tells Jiang Tian seriously.


    Although Jiang Tian got the first place in the actual combat assessment, she was not carried away by the victory. At this time, the most worrying thing was his safety.


    The assessment area outside the hospital is a deep mountain with complex terrain, numerous monsters and animals, and the environment is very dangerous.


    The assessment task of the disciples is to hunt and kill monsters and find genius gems in this area, and finally determine the final ranking according to the number of beasts hunted and the level of genius treasure harvested.


    Judging from the situation in the past years, Tiancai Dibao is not so easy to find, mainly depends on the achievements of hunting animals.


    But for Jiang Tian, the assessment was not so simple.


    In addition to fighting with monsters and beasts, we should always be on guard against threats from disciples of the golden palace. This undoubtedly adds a layer of risk and increases the difficulty of assessment.


    "Master, don''t worry. I have expected these things for a long time. Even if you don''t say so, I will prepare for them." Jiang Tian nodded lightly, without any surprise and fear, but full of confidence.


    Those Jindian disciples couldn''t beat him in the actual combat assessment, and even worse when they arrived at the barren mountains. If someone really dared to attack him, they would lose even more miserably.


    Su Wan was obviously more worried. She shook her head slowly and looked very dignified.


    "The assessment outside the hospital is different from the actual combat in the hospital. Without the supervision of the senior management of the college, they will certainly do their best. The real combat power will be much higher than that in the actual combat. You must not take it lightly!"


    Jiang Tian is very clear about this. He is not allowed to fight against each other with their lives in the hospital, let alone use powerful runes and lethal magic weapons. There will be a certain discount on the combat power of all people.


    However, there are no such restrictions in the examination outside the hospital. Those golden hall disciples have extraordinary details and must have many powerful cards in their hands. Once they fight for life and death, their fighting power can not be underestimated!


    "Don''t worry, master. They have cards and I have means. If I really want to work hard, they will die. Don''t worry about me!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but comforts Su Wan.


    Su Wan shakes her head and sighs. She is not relaxed. After all, Jiang Tian offends too many people and is likely to face more than one crackdown.


    But it has to be said that this apprentice''s confidence is really strong, no matter what situation he faces, he has never flinched back.


    This virtually gave her some confidence, let her have a kind of inexplicable sense of security.


    Of course, this did not completely dispel her concerns, which was why she made such solemn instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    At the front end of the boat, in a luxurious wing room, several Golden Hall teachers are gathering with more than a dozen Golden Hall disciples.


    In addition to the four great talents, all the top ten disciples of the golden hall were present.


    However, everyone''s face is not very good-looking, the air is floating with the smell of anger, the atmosphere is very depressed!


    "Hum! There are so many geniuses in the golden hall that they can''t hold down a little Jiang Tian. How unreasonable


    "The golden hall has spent so much effort and training resources to cultivate you. You are so good that you have lost to the copper hall minions one by one! Why can''t you have a long face, eh? "


    "No matter what happened to you four geniuses. You are the sign of the golden palace and the pride of the whole vice court. How can you lose to a villain?"


    "I don''t need to say that you should also know that in the history of Lingjian academy, the disciples of the golden hall have never been defeated by the followers of the copper hall on formal occasions. You are really the first to be humiliated!"


    The teachers in the golden hall were gloomy and angry, and they took turns to vent their anger in their hearts.The disciples of the Golden Hall frowned, their faces were stiff, and they all held back their anger.


    "We must make it clear that I just lost to Zhu ziyue, but not to that trash!" Ye Wuxue''s eyes are cold, hate and hate to speak, a pair of things do not have to look.


    Hearing her words, Chen Yu and daytime Shuo look even worse.


    "I don''t like it! I still have some spare power, but I fell into the arena unexpectedly because of his quick attack and sneak attack! " Chen Yu looked at Ye Wuxue and swore to him.


    He wanted to defeat Jiang Tian in public and show his strength to Ye Wuxue, but he was defeated in a mess. It was a shame.


    During the day, Shuo takes a peek at Zhu ziyue and finds that her face is expressionless and her eyes are indifferent. She can''t help but sink.


    "Sure enough, after losing to Jiang Tian, my position in the eyes of younger martial sister Zhu has begun to shake!" He thought fondly, biting his teeth and hating, his eyes were full of reluctance.


    "Hum! How noble is the blood of the White Ape? Jiang Tian, that country bumpkin must have cheated or practiced taboo secret arts, otherwise he would never be my opponent! Look at it, I will certainly surpass him in this external examination! Ladies and gentlemen, you must believe me


    "Daytime Shuo, what do you have to do with me to win or lose?" Zhu ziyue sneered and responded indifferently.


    During the day, Shuo''s mouth twitched and his face turned to pig liver: "sister Zhu We are all four great geniuses. I know that you feel uncomfortable when you lose to Jiang Tian. In fact, you are not really defeated by him, but you disdain to entangle with him and give up voluntarily... "


    "No!" Zhu ziyue shook her head slowly, with a cold smile, and did not give each other any face at all.


    "You are wrong. I really lost to Jiang Tian, and I don''t feel uncomfortable. You think too much."


    "This..." During the day, the corners of his mouth twitched and his breath was blocked in his throat. The rest of the sentence could not be said. His face was as ugly as it was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Lingzijian''s face sank and said angrily, "Zhu ziyue, you don''t have to deny it. You did give up the contest on your own initiative. Why do you want to do this?"


    "Win or lose, I know better than you, what qualifications do you have to tell me?" Zhu ziyue shakes her head and sneers at her.


    Her attitude upset several teachers.


    It''s not shameful to lose the competition, but it''s convincing. Is it that your head is broken? How unreasonable!


    A few male teachers some scruples, angry but not hair, but the presence of the only female teacher Chu Jinlan is no longer able to see.


    "Zhu ziyue, I also want to ask, why do you give up the competition when you are not really defeated?"


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and said, "can I explain this problem? Can''t some teachers see the situation at that time? "


    "I''m sorry I didn''t see it!" Chu Jinlan shook her head and sneered, her eyes mingled with a few angry.


    Chang Tianming couldn''t help but say, "nephew Zhu, you can retreat to fight again. Why should you take the initiative to admit defeat? Don''t you understand that the last face of the golden palace is maintained on you alone?"


    Zhu ziyue frowned and let out a long sullen breath.


    "Since several teachers have doubts, I''ll make it clear. Although I can throw away the sword light and attack again, Jiang Tian can also attack me at the same time, and I can''t take it easy. That''s why I gave up."


    "I don''t think it''s that serious?" Chu Jinlan shook her head and sneered.


    Chang Tianming gave a sly smile: "nephew Zhu, why are you so confused? This is a real combat assessment, not a fight between life and death. Even if he takes the lead, he can''t really hurt you. Don''t you understand that? "


    "Of course I understand, so I give up voluntarily!"


    Chu Jinlan said angrily, "since you understand, why don''t you make good use of it?"


    "What''s the point? If it''s a fight between life and death, will the other party let me get away easily? " Zhu ziyue firmly rejected it.


    Bang!


    Do you know what it means for you to slap the golden palm on the table


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and sighed: "even if I make a comeback, I may not be his opponent!"


    "What a shame! I don''t think you have any real skills at all Chu Jinlan complained and showed no mercy.


    Zhu ziyue looked colder and colder.


    "Yes, I do have some means, but Jiang Tian is not without cards. If you go on fighting, even if you lose both sides, the result will not change."


    "Nephew Zhu, how do I feel that you are not ashamed of losing the competition, but are very satisfied?" Chang Tianming looked deep and asked coldly.


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone looked at Zhu ziyue and was filled with resentment.


    She had a chance to maintain the final dignity of the golden palace, but she gave up on her own initiative. To say that she was small was to admit defeat, and to say that she was big was a kind of betrayal.


    Chu Jinlan''s voice rose abruptly, and her anger reached the extreme: "you are the first of the four great talents! Is that your attitude to failure? "


    Zhu ziyue got up, shook her head and sneered.


    "Is this your attitude towards failure?"


    "You..." For a moment, the crowd was speechless and ugly.


    "Purple moon advises you to spend more time to improve your strength. Even if you can win a temporary victory, it is not a long-term plan!"


    Zhu ziyue walked out of the wing room leisurely, no longer paying attention to the teachers and classmates with different looks behind her.


    There were many people standing on the deck of the boat, but there was no figure of Jiang Tian in her eyes. She sighed softly, and with a faint bitter smile on her mouth, she looked at the mountains in the distance.


    "What a shame! What is her attitude? Does the honor and disgrace of the golden palace have nothing to do with her? " From the wing room came Chu Jinlan''s indignation.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were gloomy, shaking his head and sneering: "I think he is fascinated by Jiang Tian!"


    "Shut up! Jiang Tian, that country bumpkin, is not worthy of younger martial sister Zhu! " During the day, he growled and was very excited.


    After a short silence, the teachers of the golden hall rose one after another.


    "Don''t mention this matter any more. You''d better think about how to get good results in the external examination."


    "Listen up, this time you can''t let Jiang Tian show off again!" After a few words of advice, the Golden Hall teacher left one after another.


    Instead of becoming relaxed, the atmosphere in the wing room became colder and darker.


    "Are you just watching Jiang Tian steal the limelight from us?"


    "Of course not! I must teach him a good lesson in this external examination and let him know my real means! " Chen Yu clenched his teeth and drank coldly. His eyes suddenly became sinister.


    "I will not let him go. I want to let him know that the blood of White Ape is not something that a country bumpkin can insult!" During the day, a strong hatred broke out in his eyes.


    "It''s not just you, but I''m going to have a bad breath. There are too many restrictions on the assessment in the hospital, so I can''t give full play to my strongest fighting power. This external examination just gives me a chance!" Ling Zijian clenched his fists, and his mouth was filled with a cruel smile. The breath of kaitianjing suddenly dispersed and made several people tremble.¡­¡­


    Before long, the boat slowly lowered in front of a pristine mountain range.


    There are 300 students taking part in the examination outside the hospital, but only the top 100 students can calculate their scores. The remaining 200 students can only be regarded as one experience.


    In fact, there are only a dozen or so people who are really competitive, and most of them just join in the fun.


    After gathering and counting the number of people, the disciples went into the deep mountain with the summoner and the hunting order.


    The summoning rune is a spirit rune, which is mainly used to facilitate the disciples to ask for help. It can only be used when encountering an insurmountable danger.


    As long as the aura is activated, the nearest teacher will immediately rush to reinforce him. However, at the same time, the disciple who inspires the rune will lose his qualification for examination, and no matter what achievements he has made, he will no longer be included in the ranking.


    The beast hunting order is a token, which can absorb the spirit of the dying beast and record the number of hunting animals.


    In front of us is the boundless primitive mountain range, the line of sight is full of strange peaks, steep mountains and towering dense forests.


    The Academy, with the fact that the elder has chosen the area, has not been carefully examined by the teacher.


    Most of the monsters in this area are at the later stage of the first level, and occasionally there are some at the beginning of the second level.


    As long as you don''t cross the area marked on the summoner, you won''t encounter too much danger.


    But even so, those monsters at the beginning of the second level are enough to threaten the lives of many disciples. If they encounter the monsters who live in groups, they are even more dangerous.


    Therefore, the weak disciples generally do not dare to go too deep.


    Some people simply gather to form a team, or follow a strong elder martial brother, willing to become a vassal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    The vast majority of the 300 people who came here were the disciples of the golden hall, a few of them were the disciples of the silver hall, and most of them were in groups.


    Because only Jiang Tian was the only disciple in the copper hall, he could not form a team at all.


    Fortunately, a person is also at ease, and he can''t look at the monsters in the peripheral area. He plunders them directly to the deep, and soon disappears in the dense forest.


    Among the four great geniuses in the golden palace, except Zhu ziyue, who acted alone, almost all others had a large number of vassals.


    Chen Yu stopped in front of a dense forest with dozens of classmates.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, shall we stop Jiang Tian?"


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "no hurry! Find a few skilled people to keep up with him. If there is news, let me know with the messenger. Other people will team up to hunt animals. Don''t follow me. "


    At his command, several vigorous disciples of the golden hall with biling villa''s special messenger ran after Jiang Tian in the direction of disappearance.


    The others all gathered together to look for the monster.


    After arranging the crowd, Chen Yu gave a cold smile and quickly disappeared in the dense forest.


    During the day, Shuo also gathered a large number of vassals, and lingzijian was the same.


    These two groups of people are not like Chen Yu, they do not have much patience, the two teams of people are mighty, directly toward the direction of Jiang Tian disappeared in the past.


    Ye Wuxue, in order to avoid Jiang Tian, deliberately chooses a contrary direction and leaves in a hurry with a group of vassals.


    Looking at the disciples have disappeared in the dense forest, the accompanying teachers also began to act, according to the pre-determined area of their own alert.


    "Su Wan, look after the area you are in charge of. Don''t let anything happen!" Jin Dian teacher Chu Jinlan looked arrogant and ordered.


    Su Wan sneered: "you Jindian people take care of themselves, you are not qualified to point me out!"


    "Hum!" Chu Jinlan''s face sank and took it away with hatred.


    "Su Wan, why is Jiang Tian so confident that he runs straight to the mountains? He can''t come back With a cold smile, Jianyu turns to leave without waiting for Su Wan to answer.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Well?" Jian Yu frowned and her eyes were cold.


    Su Wan gave a leisurely smile: "I remember someone said that if Jiang Tian could defeat the four great geniuses, he would knock his head three times. It seems that this person is you?"


    "You how absurd! How can a joke be taken seriously? I want to patrol, I have no time to talk to you! " With a stiff face and forced to argue, Jianyu ran away in confusion.


    Su Wan scorned to smile and plundered to her responsible area.


    Although they are accompanying, they do not directly participate in the assessment and will not go to the scene to supervise, because there are too many students who want to see it.


    And there is no such requirement on the part of the college, so they will only be on the periphery.


    The assessment process is completely dependent on the ability of the students to play freely.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, it was getting dark.


    At the end of the first day, Jiang Tian has come to the central area of the assessment scope.


    Along the way, he did not stay much, nor did he deliberately accumulate the number of hunting animals.


    So far, he has killed a total of 20 monsters, including 15 first-class ten level monsters and five early-stage second-class monsters.


    After collecting the spirits of the beasts, he threw them all into the purple world, and found a hidden place to settle down until it was dark.


    At this time, he was hiding in a hidden natural cave, displaying his blood talent and swallowing the essence and blood of demon beasts.


    Twenty monsters were quickly processed by him, but the nourishing effect of this blood essence on the purple xuanjie was not great, and his cultivation was not improved much, which could not satisfy him at all.


    "The level of these monsters is too low. You must go into the mountains tomorrow and hunt more monsters in the middle and later stages of level 2." Jiang Tian planned his trip for tomorrow in silence when he heard a loud noise.


    In the silent forest night, the sound is very harsh.


    "Well, I''m in such a hurry!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and naturally understood who the voice came from.


    These people are Shuo and lingzijian and their vassals.


    Far away, he heard the shouts of the two men.


    Fortunately, the cave he was looking for was high and hidden, so he didn''t have to worry about exposing his whereabouts.


    In fact, he is not afraid of exposure, but the assessment has just begun, he does not have so much leisure time to pay attention to these people, rather than entangle with them, it is better to conserve energy and kill more monsters.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, this boy runs very fast. If he catches up here, there will be no shadow. What should I do?"


    During the day, Shuo said coldly, "what can we do when it''s dark? Hurry to find a place to rest, and continue to chase after daybreak. Don''t worry, you can''t run away with me! "


    "Of course! Elder martial brother Bai is skillful. That boy can''t escape from your palm! "


    "Shao te, flatter me, and find me a place!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Not far away, Ling Zijian''s team is also settling in."Elder martial brother Ling, shall we join hands with elder martial brothers Bai?"


    "No nonsense! I don''t want to get involved with him. I''ll settle down and find Jiang Tian tomorrow. I''ll let him know how good I am


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Ling!"


    On the cliff a hundred Zhang away from them, Jiang Tianzheng sits quietly in the cave.


    These people have saved a lot of heart in him. If there is any monster change, the other party will definitely react first. Then he just needs to act according to the circumstances.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, closing his eyes comfortably.


    As the night went by in a hurry, the sky began to brighten.


    As soon as the sun had just risen, people had not adapted to the change of light. Suddenly, a human figure emerged from the cave above the cliff and disappeared in the dense forest.


    Until Jiang Tian walked away, Shuo and Ling Zijian didn''t find any clue.


    "These wastes, even if they beat around in front of their eyes, they can''t find me." Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He had already left the pursuit far away and came to the depth of the mountain forest.


    As soon as the sky was shining, the mist was rising in the mountains and forests, and many monsters began to go out for activities. For Jiang Tian, this was a good opportunity that he could not get.


    Roar!


    At the beginning of the second level, a demon wolf ran out of the valley, and behind it there was a demon tiger in the middle of the second level.


    "Good come!" Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and cheerfully welcomed him.


    Boom! The explosive spirit fist blows out, the demon wolf screams and falls to the ground and dies.


    The demon tiger in the back is stunned. Seeing that there is only a small human warrior ahead, he immediately roars and rushes forward, making a great power of beast king.


    But at the next moment, a purple fist came and blew it to the ground. Then a purple sword light passed by and took its life.


    This is Jiang Tian''s strength, but not his strongest strength.


    It only takes two moves to kill the monster in the middle of level 2. Even if you do your best, it may kill you.


    In contrast, the performance in the practice assessment in the hospital is nothing at all.


    After taking the soul of the beast, Jiang Tian quickly left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    At present, he is in the depth of the assessment range, has completely let go of his hands and feet, trying to find the second level monster.


    More than an hour later, he had already cast away the pursuers of Shuo and lingzijian in the daytime.


    In a towering old forest, Jiang Tian met a few secondary medium-term green demon python.


    This kind of monster has hard scales and smooth skin. He attacks with explosive spirit fist with half the effort. He resolutely uses the "God light sword".


    In the dense forest, the purple light blooms, the sword wind howls, several demon Python are soon killed.


    Jiang Tian still did the same, collecting the spirit of the beast, and then directly throwing the monster into the purple xuanjie.


    In a flash of time, another two hours later, Jiang Tian came to a small valley, where he met a few secondary metaphase demon apes.


    Although these animals are not very intelligent, they are much stronger than those in the daytime.


    However, their bodies are still not enough to see in front of Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The explosive spirit fist continuously explodes, shaking several demon apes to vomit blood and regress.


    However, their nature of monsters is fierce and fearless of death. On the contrary, they are fierce and brave.


    "The demon ape is really strong in flesh." Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He had to admire these demon apes for their rough skin and thick flesh.


    Other monsters were killed by him three or two times. These demon apes were hit by five or six blows, and they could still roar and continue to shoot.


    This alone is enough to frighten many human warriors.


    In the end, Jiang Tian decided to end them with God''s lightsaber.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Purple sword light rushed out, with a strong sword sense of cutting through the void, and fell into the body of a few demon apes, and ended them completely.


    "These demon apes are so strong that their blood essence effect must be extraordinary." Jiang Tian comes near to collect the spirit of the beast, and immediately displays the talent of blood swallowing.


    In the dull sound of rumbling, the blood essence of the demon ape converged into a blood swirl under his palm, and soon extracted a ball of essence blood the size of a peanut.


    After absorbing it, Jiang Tian found that its efficacy was much better than that of the same level monster.


    "Yes, but there are only three demon apes. If only there were more!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, slightly regretful.


    Just as he was about to cross the valley and continue to move forward, there was a piercing sound in the air behind him.


    "So soon?" Jiang Tian frowned, slightly surprised.


    It is said that the two teams of pursuers have been far away from him. It is impossible to find them so soon.


    "It seems that the fight with the demon ape caused too much attention, so be careful next."


    Jiang Tian silently reminds himself that when he is ready to leave, the man has come near.


    "Jiang Tian, didn''t you expect that?"


    "It''s you!" Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyes became cold.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the assessment area, Su Wan is quietly inspecting.


    Suddenly, there was a strange noise in front of me, followed by a shaking of trees, as if something had broken into the assessment area.


    "What''s going on?" Su Wanmei frowned and did not dare to neglect her. She immediately jumped into the air and swept over to the other side.


    Just after she left, a man in green robe suddenly appeared, looked at her back with a cold smile, and strode into the dense forest.


    Roar!


    There was a roar in front of him. It turned out that it was a second level demon wolf.


    "Evil animal!" Su wanjiao drank, and then she chopped her sword, and then there was a piercing roar.


    As soon as the monster leaped into the air with its teeth and claws, its huge body was split into two and died no more.


    "Strange, how could the second level monster come in from this direction?" Su Wan collected the sword lightly and scanned the edge of the area, feeling very puzzled.


    To kill this monster, it was just like eating and drinking water for her, and there was no joy to say. On the contrary, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled and her expression gradually became dignified.


    Generally speaking, level 2 monsters only appear in the middle of the assessment area, and rarely rush out from the inside, but this demon wolf is from the outside, which is a little strange!


    The whole assessment area has been inspected by the college for a long time, and some preparations have been made in advance, which should not happen.


    But after all, it''s a wild mountain, and it''s not too strange that there are monsters running around occasionally.


    "I hope it''s just a little accident!" Su Wan looked at the dense forest in front of her anxiously, and she felt a little uneasy.


    Not far away from each other, similar situations also appeared in the area where the Teacher Chang Tianming was responsible.


    There was a strange noise at the edge of the dense forest for no reason. He went to inspect it, but he found nothing. There were no monsters or foreign warriors.


    "Strange!" Chang Tianming shook his head and left soon.


    But just after he turned around, a graceful figure flew by in the distance and glanced at Su Wan.


    "Well?" Chang Tianming''s eyelids jump and suddenly look back.The light wind blows the leaves and makes a rustling sound. The sunlight slants on the ground through the disordered gaps between the tree tops. The light in the dense forest is in a trance, and there is nothing abnormal.


    "Strange, why are you so suspicious today?"


    Chang Tianming rubs his eyebrows and laughs at himself, but he doesn''t know that the figure has quietly disappeared into the forest with a mysterious smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t you think it was me?"


    Chen Yu looked at Jiang Tian with a gloomy face, and suddenly his eyes moved. He was attracted by several demon ape corpses on the ground.


    "Eh?" Chen Yu''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes flashed with doubts and even a trace of shock.


    To be exact, the things on the ground can''t be called corpses any more. They are shriveled, shrunken and completely preserved three sets of monster materials!


    Looking at these things, he couldn''t help thinking.


    In this kind of barren mountain and wild land, the corpse of demon beast will become a pile of white bones in half a day, which is impossible to preserve in such a good condition.


    "This is what you just killed?" Chen Yu''s heart is full of doubts, a pair of eyes staring at Jiang Tian, as if trying to find out the secret hidden in him.


    He was not a fool. The scene in front of him showed something unusual, which had already made people think about it.


    Combined with the sound of fierce fighting just now, looking at the traces of blood left on the ground, he suddenly thought of something, his eyes suddenly contracted, his face became extremely shocked!


    Three second level demon apes were killed at the same time, and they became shriveled monster materials just after they died. The person who made the move was Jiang Tian, who built the ninth floor of the spirit realm. All kinds of situations were simply weird!


    "Jiang Tian, did you use a magic weapon, or did you practice some magic arts? Or, your blood Hiss Chen Yu''s heart was shocked, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    as a successor to the Bingling villa, he knew many secret stories from the urine, and it was said that some people were able to improve their behavior by sucking the flesh and spirits of human beings or animals.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes clearly showed fear, but then came a strong intention to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "You''re not here at the right time!" Jiang Tian frowned more and more tightly, and there was a little chill in his eyes.


    The corners of Chen Yu''s mouth twitched, and his expression became extremely dignified.


    "Jiang Tian, you really have some secrets. No wonder your strength is so strong. However, it''s your bad luck to meet me!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain: "it''s good to come. Even if you don''t come now, sooner or later our account will be settled. It''s you who will have bad luck today!"


    Chen Yu suddenly shook his head and laughed: "ha ha ha! Jiang Tian, do you think it''s great to win in the actual combat assessment? I tell you, there is no elder of the Academy watching here. I''ll let you know my strength today


    "Is it? Hehe, I''d like to see what means the descendants of biling villa have? " Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers and looks at each other coldly.


    With a gentle wave of his right hand, he put the monster material into the purple xuanjie in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    That''s three second-class demon ape. Even if it''s shriveled, its volume is not small. Besides, whether Jiang Tian''s storage bag has so much space, even if there is, he can''t see him using the storage bag!


    Chen Yu more want to be more confused, eyes stare at Jiang Tian, a pair of catch his handle appearance.


    "Where''s your storage bag?"


    Jiang Tian spread out his arms with a sneer on his face.


    "Do I need a storage bag?"


    "What?" Chen Yu''s face sank, and he felt that Jiang Tian had a big secret.


    Even if he is a descendant of biling mountain villa, he can''t do what he just did.


    Although the space of his storage bag is not small, it must be inspired by spiritual power. It is impossible to put away so many things like Jiang Tian with a wave of his hand.


    Space magic weapon!


    Chen Yu''s heart moved, his eyes suddenly became hot!


    This is not something that ordinary people can have, not to mention his family children. Even the teachers of Lingjian college do not have them all.


    Isn''t it strange that even the college elder should regard it as a treasure? He is a country bumpkin from a small town?


    The point is, where did he come from?


    What is his magic weapon of space? Is it a storage ring, a necklace, or a bracelet? Or is it the magic pearl of space?


    Chen Yu fantasized about all kinds of possibilities, and his heart moved greatly, and his eyes became more and more greedy.


    "How can you have the magic weapon of space? Where did you get this stuff? "


    "Do my things have anything to do with you?" Jiang Tian smiles mysteriously, and does not deny it. Instead, he deliberately raises his appetite.


    "Hum! It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Anyway, the things on you will soon be mine. Then, all your secrets will be exposed, and this magic weapon of space is no exception! " Chen Yu''s gloomy smile turned ferocious.


    He was going to kill Jiang Tian, but now he has enough motivation. When he thinks about the rare magic weapon of space, he is very excited.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed with a slight irony in his eyes.


    "I do have a magic weapon of space. It''s a pity that you don''t have enough strength. Not only can''t you rob my things, but also your things."


    "Presumptuous! Arrogant Chen Yu''s face sank and he yelled.


    "Jiang Tian, I tell you, you are just lucky to win in the actual combat assessment. You are far from my opponent in terms of life and death!"


    "Well said, but you are overconfident! If you don''t come here today, you can live a little longer. But you not only come here, but also want to die. I don''t mind giving you a ride. You can go at ease. " Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and looked very calm.


    But in this calm expression, Chen Yu felt the cold killing opportunity!


    "What a shame! Can you imagine the details of biling villa? Now let you open your eyes and let you die to understand


    Chen Yu cried angrily. Suddenly, a long knife appeared in his hand.


    The blade is green in color, and its surface is engraved with Taoist and spiritual patterns. It has four meanings of cold air. It is awe inspiring to see that it is not ordinary!


    "Yes, it''s really a good Dao. It seems to match your blood and talent. If I''m not wrong, it should be made by biling villa for you?" Jiang Tian had a leisurely smile, and his expression was slightly amusing.


    "Ha ha! As you can guess, this is the Bihan sword that the family spent a lot of money to make for me. Its value is far more than that of Bibo sword! Besides, I have a secret to tell you! " Chen Yu Ao ran a smile, this time even sold the key.


    "Oh, what''s the secret?" Jiang Tian asked with a strange smile.


    Chen Yu flashed grimly: "to tell you the truth, my most powerful skill is not sword skill, but sword skill!"


    "Oh! It''s a knife maker. I was almost cheated by you Jiang nodded with a strange smile.


    But Chen Yu could not bear it. Before he finished, he swung his long sword and cut it out.


    "Jiang Tian, die!""Hahaha, you have delivered such a good sword to your door. How can I not accept it?" Jiang Tian came up laughing.


    "Arrogant minion, I will let you die without a burial place!" Chen Yu suddenly drank a knife and swung it. The void was shaking, and the huge green sword light flashed.


    Boom!


    The knife light carrying the terror energy crazy cut, has not yet been implemented, has made Jiang Tian feel pressure doubled.


    "Is that your real strength?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. Without hesitation, he used the explosive spirit fist, which was mixed with the strong sword meaning.


    Boom!


    The purple fist shadow from the wild plunder hits the green sword light with one stroke, and the startling sound rises with it. The spiritual power fluctuates wildly in all directions!


    Seeing that a knife full of self-confidence was blocked, Chen Yu''s face became stiff and shocked.


    However, this is not the end. With the continuous spread of purple fist strength, the sword meaning contained in it also began to explode. The piercing sound of sword roared one after another, completely overwhelming the power of Bihan sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the green sword light will be completely extinguished, leaving only a group of purple light and the sense of Dao Dao sword!


    "No way, it can''t be!" Chen Yu gritted his teeth and roared, and his eyes contracted sharply.


    He did not expect that such a strong sword might be blocked by a fist.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that Jiang Tian did not play his real strength in the actual combat assessment.


    "You have hidden your strength, what a sinister and mean country bumpkin!" Chen Yu glared angrily, and his whole body''s fighting spirit rose.


    "Congratulations! Don''t you not only retain your strength, but also plan to hide your Sabre cultivation. This mental skill is really unexpected. " Jiang Tian smiles coldly and replies calmly.


    Since then, he has not been so arrogant and superficial as Mr. Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Other people may have already had a way. Unfortunately, the opponent he met is Jiang Tian!


    "So what, today you are dead in any case!" Although the attack was blocked, Chen Yu still maintained strong confidence.


    In the roaring sound, the long sword waved fiercely, and used a family''s Sabre skill. The light of the green sword suddenly burst out and chopped at Jiang Tian.


    "I haven''t used the Bibo sword several times. I''ll use it to deal with you." Jiang Tian''s right hand flashed, and the blue wave sword suddenly flashed out without hesitation.


    God lightsaber!


    The light of the sword passed through the sky and scattered Chen Yu''s sword light one after another. After a violent explosion, there was only residual spiritual power fluctuation in the void.


    "That''s not true!" Chen Yu drinks angrily, but before he can do it again, Jiang Tian has taken the initiative to kill him.


    The God light sword blows out again, and the Dao Dao sword light cuts down like a rainstorm.


    Boom!


    The shrill roar of the sword, with his astonishing sense of sword, blocked the void and forced Chen Yu to retreat again and again.


    But with Bi Han Zhan Dao in his hand, he was able to protect himself even though he fell behind. It has to be said that this expensive sword has its value.


    For Jiang Tian, it''s only a matter of time to defeat Chen Yu, because the initiative is in his hands.


    But for Chen Yu, the situation is very bad. He is very clear about the current situation, and he knows that Jiang Tian can''t do anything with Bihan sword.


    If we hold on like this, we will lose a lot at any time.


    "Well, let''s show you what I really mean. It''s time for this fight to end!" Chen Yu''s angry voice flashed a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    Shaking his right hand, he took out a green ice clock!


    "Jiang Tian, I''m going to send you on the road. Bilin bell, give me a cover!"


    As soon as Chen Yu threw his right hand, the ice bell turned into a dazzling blue light, which swept up the sky. In a slight flash, it turned into a huge ice cold clock with a size of three Zhang, and went down towards Jiang Tian!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s face sank and he felt uneasy.


    The power of the giant clock is several times higher than that of the Bihan sword. It is definitely not a good thing!


    But before he could get out of the way, the huge clock shook and roared deafly.


    The sound was like the thunder of nine nights and Huang Zhong Da Lu of the wild and ancient land. He was shocked by his heart and blood, and his body trembled involuntarily. He stopped at the same place and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "That''s not true!" In a flash, Jiang Tian woke up and frantically urged his blood and spiritual power. The purple light flashed all over his body and broke free from the power of imprisonment.


    However, this instant delay let him lose the opportunity, the ice cold giant clock can not help but say crazy cover down!


    With a loud bang, Jiang Tian was covered with a huge bell.


    "Ha ha! You run? Are you running? " Chen Yu laughs wildly, looks twisted and ferocious, and feels happy.


    Biling bell is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a true "human" level magic weapon. Its value is far more than Bihan''s sword. It is specially equipped for him by biling mountain villa.


    Covered by this kind of treasure, even ordinary Kaitian realm warriors can''t break free. They are either trapped alive or attacked wantonly by the master of the magic weapon and have no ability to fight back.


    Like the martial arts who build the spiritual realm, the weak have been shocked by it for a long time, and the strong can''t get rid of its confinement.


    Although Jiang Tian was able to resist that power, he could not resist all its powers. Therefore, he lost his chance to escape and was trapped by the giant clock.


    Listening to Chen Yu''s wild laughter, Jiang Tian is very angry.


    But he knew that he had to keep calm at this time, or he would just mess up.


    He had to find a way to get out, or he would be in a hopeless situation.


    He hit the clock with both fists, but he couldn''t shake it no matter what he did.


    Even the Dragon boxing can only make it shake slightly, but it is far from enough to overturn it, let alone break its imprisonment.


    "Well? The strength is so strong Looking at the slightly shaking green scale bell, Chen Yu''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger.


    If this magic weapon can shake, Jiang Tian''s strength is really extraordinary. The more he does, the more he will kill the other party. Otherwise, once he gets out of trouble, he will die.


    "You still don''t know how powerful it is to be trapped by the green scale bell and want to turn over." Chen Yu clenched his teeth and roared. He clapped his hands in the air, and the green scale bell made a dull roar again.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Jiang Tian''s heart and mind were shaken by the loud sound. His blood and spiritual power could not be condensed, and the Ba Long Quan could not be used even more.


    What''s more, he found a terrible situation.


    Under the confinement of the green scale bell, every time the terrible voice rings, his blood and spiritual power will drop one point. If it rings dozens of times, he will lose his resistance completely.


    At that time, Chen Yu only needs to remove bilizhong and kill him easily.


    Let the bell ring, he will die today!


    "No! We must find a way to get rid of the confinement! " Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.The heart thought move, ready to call out the red snow sword pulp, try to break the ban, but in a moment changed his mind, took out the powerful golden talisman.


    This Rune can block the all-out attack of the warrior of Kaitian realm. It should not be a problem to deal with biling bell. At the same time, he has another plan.


    Time is pressing, can not help any hesitation, Jiang tianqiang urge blood, spiritual power inspired spirit Rune!


    Boom!


    In the dull loud sound, a group of gold clouds with a strong power to rush up, forcefully holding up the ice cold giant clock!


    "No way It''s impossible! " At this amazing scene, Chen Yu''s face changed greatly, and his eyes leaped wildly.


    "Chen Yu, you didn''t expect me to come out?" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian waved his arm towards the talisman. A terrible smell rose from the golden cloud, and the green scale bell fell to the ground, showing its original shape.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? How could you have such a powerful talisman? " Chen Yu was very frightened and looked very ugly.


    However, no matter how he urged him, the green scale bell did not respond. It seems that he was severely damaged by the spirit rune.


    Without bilizhong, he is not Jiang Tian''s opponent at all, and there is only one way to die.


    Thinking of this, he turned decisively and ran away.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the body turns the golden light to run away wildly, then immediately intercepts Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nearly hit the right side, and before he could make any response, he was shocked by Jiang Tian.


    "Chen Yu, if you have any other means, just use them. If you don''t, I won''t be polite." With a sneer on his face, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Yu finally realized that the situation was not good. He bit his teeth and drank hard. His face became extremely sinister.


    "Damn you, country bumpkin, do you think I can''t take you if I shoot down the green scale bell? I''ll fight with you


    There was a big bang, and eight huge snowflakes appeared in the sky. The blue light flashed wildly and gave off a strong pressure.


    At a critical juncture, Chen Yu presented the final card, bapin next level bixue blood!


    "Jiang Tian, even if I die, I will take you with me!" Chen Yu looks ferocious and roars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Useless Chen Yu, just eight grade blood does not have any threat to me at all." Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and his whole body breath suddenly rises.


    A purple light rose up, and a huge purple scale appeared in the void, and the prestige was several times higher than Chen Yu''s blue snow blood!


    In front of this purple scale, Chen Yu''s blood and spiritual power was obviously insignificant. Eight pieces of green snowflakes even began to tremble and tremble.


    "This is What kind of blood is this? " Chen Yu''s body shakes and is greatly frightened.


    Only at this time did he understand that Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power was more than one chip stronger than him. In terms of prestige alone, the two could not be compared.


    "Was it unexpected?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and purple scale''s pressure soars again. In a twinkling of an eye, he reaches a level of terror.


    The powerful pressure of a fall, eight snowflakes crash!


    "No! It''s impossible! " Chen Yu couldn''t resist the powerful momentum. He knelt down on his knees, his eyes full of despair.


    "Jiang Tian What kind of blood are you? "


    "Is it useful to tell you? You don''t have to know that you''ve done so many bad things. It''s time to be punished! " Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He puts away his blood and spiritual power, and his expression becomes extremely cold.


    Chen Yu finally felt the threat of death, and his mind collapsed completely.


    "No! I''m a descendant of biling mountain villa. You can''t kill me! "


    "Jiang Tian, as long as you let me go, I can give you everything I have I can also give you a lot of silver and pills I can give you anything you want, as long as you spare my life! "


    "Jiang Tian, you can''t refuse what biling villa can give you!"


    "I I can also make a brother with you and share the family property and bright future Chen Yu cried anxiously, almost incoherent.


    At this moment, his biggest wish is to survive, no matter what Jiang Tian asked him to do, no matter what conditions he offered, as long as he could survive.


    At the same time, he also deeply regretted that he should not blindly entrust the big to act alone. If he called the vassals together, how could he fall into this situation?


    "You''re such a lousy thing, and you deserve to be my brother?" Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, speechless.


    The other side is just eager to survive. Once he gets rid of the danger, he will surely take revenge crazily, and he will not believe these lies.


    Such insidious and deceitful people are not worthy of death at all. How can they be let go at will?


    "It''s too late to know regret now!" Jiang Tian raised his hand, and his strong sense of killing filled the void.


    "Jiang Tian, do you really refuse to let me go?" Chen Yu''s eyes became desperate and resentful.


    Jiang Tian shook his head coldly without hesitation.


    The other party has done so many evil things, it is not too much to kill him ten times. It is the greatest pity to let him die happily.


    Chen Yu finally knew that he was doomed to die, and his face suddenly became crazy.


    "Jiang Tian! If you really dare to kill me, biling villa will never let you go. Vice President Chen will not let you go. If you kill me, you will not live long! "


    "Do you think I''m afraid? What is biling villa? How old is Vice President Chen? " Jiang Tian fiercely denounces, and his whole body is more and more murderous.


    "If you want to suppress and revenge, please come, I am not afraid of Jiang Tian!"


    Chen Yu suddenly fell into a frenzy of laughter.


    "Ha ha! I hate you, damned Shengming palace killer. If I had killed you earlier, how could I have fallen into this step? "


    "Jiang Tian, I will not let you go as a ghost! Biling villa will take you to pieces and avenge me


    Jiang Tian''s palm was stunned, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    "What do you say, you hired the killers of the temple of the dead?"


    Chen Yu died, also no scruples, crazy laughter, gnashing teeth and fury.


    "Yes! It''s true that the killers of Shengming palace were hired by Laozi. It''s a pity that they didn''t do a good job and failed to kill you! Damn it, damn it Chen Yu roared hysterically, venting his last reluctance and resentment.


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts flashed, and immediately figured out the whole story.


    "Chen Yu, you did not die unjustly. You should be a good man in your next life."


    "No..." Chen Yu gave out the final roar, and suddenly he thought of the summoner. Suddenly, he was ecstatic for the rest of his life.


    "Do you think the summoner can save you?" Jiang Tian quickly waved his hand, and a sword like lightning passed by, taking away Chen Yu''s life and cutting the summoner in two.


    "Just for a leaf without snow Hum With a cold smile, Jiang Tian looks at Chen Yu''s body with disdain, and grabs out his storage bag with his right hand.


    Bihan swords, a large number of silver coins, as well as many excellent pills and Tiancai Dibao. This time, it was a great harvest.


    In the grass not far away, Jiang Tian found the green scale bell.


    Just after being hit by the talisman, there is a shallow trace on the surface of Bizhong. At the moment, it is obvious that the spiritual power is thin, and the aura is also dim."The green scale bell has extraordinary power and is a rare magic weapon to imprison. If you can make good use of it, it will be a good treasure." Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and put it into the purple xuanjie.


    "Jieling, can you repair this treasure clock?"


    "Good master


    "Making such a big noise will surely attract other people''s attention. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time." Jiang tianlue pondered and quickly left the valley.


    Not long after he left, a group of disciples of the Golden Hall rushed to him.


    "Come on! It''s the news coming from here. It''s estimated that elder martial brother Chen has already dealt with him! "


    "Hahaha, with elder martial brother Chen''s means, the boy should have died?"


    "That''s needless to say, we''re still late now. We don''t have much credit for that."


    "What''s the matter? Elder martial brother Chen may reward us with some silver when he is happy."


    "Hahaha, it''s possible!"


    The crowd burst out laughing, but who was there in the valley?


    "No, elder martial brother Chen has been killed. Come and have a look!" I do not know a cry, people such as lightning, suddenly into panic.


    "Who did it?"


    "It''s over, let''s make a big mistake!"


    "What to do..." The valley was full of exclamations, and the people were in great panic.


    Not long after, there were two teams of disciples rushing to come. They were Ling Zijian and daytime Shuo.


    When these people met in the valley, they were shocked and then fell into rage.


    "It''s Jiang Tian. He must have done it!" During the day, Shuo''s face changed and he growled.


    "Hiss! How dare this animal kill Chen Yu


    "The opposite! Jiang Tian deserves to die this time. Jindian will never let him go, and vice president Chen will not spare him! "


    "See who can protect him this time!" The crowd raised their arms and cried out in anger!


    The death of Chen Yu makes lingzijian and daytime Shuo feel deeply worried, and even have some chills on their back.


    But soon, two people tacitly look at each other, heart at the same time a glimmer of joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    If Jiang Tian committed such a big thing, he would be punished by the college, not to mention the crazy revenge of biling villa.


    It''s a good thing for them!


    "Is Jiang Tian really so powerful?" Ling Zijian''s brow was wrinkled and full of doubts.


    Fighting for life and death is different from the challenge arena competition. Chen Yu has the details of biling mountain villa, and all kinds of means can never be defeated by Jiang Tian.


    However, there is no doubt about the fact that Chen Yu was not only killed by the sword, but also his storage bag disappeared. It was obviously not the work of a monster.


    Unfortunately, they came a step late, did not see the scene at that time, and could not know how strong Jiang Tian''s bottom card was.


    "Daytime Shuo, are you sure this is what Jiang Tian did?" Ling Zijian frowned.


    During the day, Shuo nodded heavily: "no mistake! There is a secret skill in the White Ape family, which can sense the residual spiritual power fluctuation in the air. There are only two people''s breath here. One is Chen Yu, the other is Jiang Tian. Who else can he be? "


    "Good! Fellow students, Jiang Tian has committed a felony and deserves to die. Let''s catch him now and send him back to the college for punishment. " Ling Zijian raised his arms and everyone responded.


    "Two elder martial brothers, shall we use the summoning charm to let the teacher do it?"


    "Fool! Do you have any credit for the teacher''s coming? "


    "We are coming from this direction. Jiang Tian must have left from the opposite side. Let''s go after it quickly!" In the daytime, with a big wave of his hand, the crowd chased out.


    On the high ridge of the mountain, a man stood with a negative hand, letting the mountain wind sway his blue robe. His eyes were indifferent all the time, quietly watching what happened in the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    It was afternoon in the twinkling of an eye.


    Before Jiang Tian came to a mountain forest, he rushed in without hesitation when he heard the roar of monsters coming from the front.


    Roar, roar!


    The roar rocked the sky, a strong breath surging, the mountain forest is full of fierce breath.


    This is a group of second level monsters. There are at least three middle level two level and five six level two early stage monsters. It is really a strong force!


    In such a situation, even the martial arts of heaven opening state should retreat for a while.


    But Jiang Tian did not retreat, still full speed plunder, one fell swoop into the monster group.


    In the face of this small human warrior, the group of monsters immediately became mad and surrounded him.


    The roar became more and more violent, and with a deadly dignity!


    They are the masters of mountains and forests, and the strong men standing at the high end of the food chain. A small human dares to break in, and there is no other possibility except to die.


    Roar!


    Several monsters roared and rushed up. Huge hooves shook the ground, and the mountain forest was full of the breath of death!


    But the next moment, a group of purple light suddenly burst, a strong pressure formed a shock wave exploded, so that the group of monsters stopped in place.


    The leading three level 2 medium-term monsters were OK, and those early level 2 monsters were even knocked to the ground.


    This unexpected scene makes them more and more furious, not only do not know how to escape, but burst out bloodthirsty ferocity.


    "Good come!" Jiang Tian had a big drink, and waved the Bihan sword to chop it out.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar of swords, the group of monsters left a few howls and then fell to the ground and died one after another.


    "Bihan sword is really easy to use. It''s more powerful than Bibo sword. It''s a pity that I don''t like it very much. Otherwise, it''s really a good weapon."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, puts away the Bihan sword, uses his blood talent, and begins to devour the essence of the demon beast.


    In the dull sound of rumbling, the essence blood of a demon beast was quickly extracted and absorbed by him.


    With the nourishment of these blood essence, Zixuan world will be able to recover its vitality, but it is not enough. He needs more monsters, the more the better!


    In a moment, the bodies of these monsters shriveled down and became seven or eight complete sets of monster materials.


    "If you sell these things, you can get a lot of money back!"


    After putting these things away, Jiang Tian stares at the dense forest in front of him, pondering silently, and his eyes are shining.


    "I don''t know if there is a second level monster ahead?"


    This level of monster business, he has never directly swallowed up, finally had the opportunity to assess, of course, can not miss.


    He soon made up his mind and darted forward.


    After searching for nearly half an hour, Jiang Tian finally found the second level monster at the bottom of a cliff.


    "What a second grade Silver Tiger!"


    Jiang Tian burst out laughing and rushed to the past without hesitation. The roar of the monster and the explosion of the spirit power immediately became a group.


    He did not directly use his soul to suppress his talent, but fought with him with his own strength, because hunting animals is not the only purpose, he also needs a strong opponent to sharpen his accomplishments.


    At the same time, several dozens of people led by Ling Zijian and Bai Tianshuo also came quickly.In a mountain forest area, they saw traces of hunting animals. During the day, Shuo also sensed the residual smell of Jiangtian.


    "Damn it! Let''s be a little late and let the boy run again


    "Don''t worry. Jiang Tiangang has not been walking very long. He should not be able to run far."


    "Listen! There seems to be a fight ahead


    "Come on! Catch up The crowd immediately ran forward in a mighty and mighty way.


    Boom!


    The roar coming out from the front is more and more clear. You can see a powerful demon force rising from the sky from afar. At the same time, there are also purple lights flickering.


    "Where is Jiang Tian?"


    "Come on, we must block him this time, and we can''t let him run away again!"


    Several miles away from the cliff, Ling Zijian and daytime Shuo can''t wait for them to speed up their progress.


    At this moment, Jiang Tianzheng and the Silver Tiger are fighting with each other, completely unaware of the change several miles away.


    If it comes to fighting alone, none of the disciples in the golden hall will be his opponent. However, it will not be a good thing for him to be surrounded by these ten people.


    "Come on, come on! Divide them into two teams and surround them. You can''t let him run! "


    "Don''t worry, there are so many of us, that boy is absolutely difficult to fly!"


    Getting closer to the cliff, people can even see the silver lines on the demon tiger. Ling Zijian and Bai Tianshuo are already in full bloom.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their only way!


    This man appeared without any sign, which was totally unexpected. For a moment, they thought it was wrong.


    The man was dressed in a green robe, and his whole body was full of air, but he was indifferent, which made people feel extremely strange.


    His appearance made people inexplicably surprised, and dozens of people stopped involuntarily.


    Ling Zijian rubbed his eyes and confirmed that there was a man standing in front of him. His face sank immediately.


    "Who are you and why are you in our way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    During the day, Shuo is even more annoyed. Seeing that he can block Jiang Tian, there is a guy who doesn''t have long eyes blocking the way. How can this be done?


    "Go away! Don''t get in the way there, or I won''t blame you! "


    The man in green robe snorted and seemed to be sneering, but there was no smile on his face.


    In the face of their questioning, he did not speak, nor did he leave. Instead, he walked over like nobody else.


    He slightly lowered his head and looked at the ground. Although he was only a person, he had a faint domineering spirit. With the continuous approach, people were inexplicably uneasy.


    "You Who is it? "


    "Don''t come here! We are not afraid of you when we are many! " Several disciples of the Golden Hall yelled loudly to embolden themselves, but they were pale and powerless in this secluded mountain forest.


    Ling Zijian frowns tightly and releases the pressure of kaitianjing, but he always feels that there is no bottom in his heart.


    During the day, he was very angry: "where are you from? Do you dare to play tricks in front of me? Believe it or not, I will kill you... "


    "You" word has not yet been exported, the man in green robe suddenly jumped up a terrible pressure.


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, the wave of spiritual power suddenly exploded, and the powerful shock wave blew dozens of people in one fell swoop!


    Lingzijian and daytime Shuo also reacted, and they both vomited blood and fell into the dense forest beside them like a kite.


    There was a strange sound. Trees fell in one direction within tens of meters. The ground was swept by the strong wind, presenting an explosive and tragic scene.


    It''s strange that such a terrible sound just spread far away in the direction of the tree falling, as if it didn''t affect other places at all.


    The place where the man stood was calm, and the grass and trees behind him were calm and undisturbed.


    "You are not needed here."


    The voice of indifference sounded, the man in green robe turned to face the direction of the cliff, took a step and disappeared.


    The dead, wounded and wounded of the disciples of the golden hall, all the people who survived glared with horror, as if they were ghosts in the daytime and fell into deep fear!


    ¡­¡­


    There''s a big bang!


    Jiang angel finally killed the Silver Tiger in the later stage of the second level.


    "Hooray! The monster in the later stage of the second level is really powerful. It took me so much effort Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, spitting out a long sullen breath.


    The monster beast in the later stage of the second level is equivalent to the human warrior in the later period of the Kaitian realm. If he does not use his soul to suppress his talent, he can''t easily kill him with his current cultivation.


    Fortunately, the spirit of this monster is not too high, even if he was injured, he did not know how to escape, and finally let him fight hard.


    "Let me feel your blood essence effect!" Jiang Tian received the spirit of the beast and immediately started to devour blood essence.


    In the rumble dull sound, the blood color whirlpool condenses out, converges unceasingly in his palm.


    The silver striped tiger is very large in size and has abundant blood volume. It takes nearly half of the time to extract the essence and blood than the mid level monster.


    Fortunately, the total time is not too long. After a moment, a drop of fine blood will condense out, which looks slightly larger than a peanut.


    "It doesn''t seem to be much more. I don''t know how effective it is." Jiang Tian frowned slightly and was slightly disappointed.


    But when he swallowed the blood essence, his expression immediately changed!


    Although this drop of blood essence is divided into two parts, one part is absorbed by the purple xuanjie, the other part is integrated into his blood, but it still shows considerable effect.


    "It is worthy of the second level later stage monster blood essence. If you have more, it will not be too difficult to enter the 10th floor of spirit building!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily and was surprised.


    After tasting the sweetness, he can''t help but put away the monster materials, and can''t wait to leave, ready to look for more second level later stage monsters.


    But at this time, his body suddenly shook, and his heart was filled with a creepy feeling!


    Suddenly, I saw a man in green robe standing more than ten feet away, looking at him quietly.


    Jiang Tian''s forehead was cold and sweaty. What he had been worried about finally happened!


    After all, this situation had happened once. He quickly calmed down and looked at the other party carefully, trying to keep this person firmly in mind.


    But when his eyes contact with each other, he feels dizzy, shocked and dare not look directly into each other''s eyes.


    However, the man in the green robe is totally expressionless, and has few impressive features except his slightly white skin.


    Jiang Tian''s face became very ugly, which showed that the other party either performed some secret arts, or his cultivation was far better than him, and he could not see through his real appearance.


    "It''s you again!"


    The man in green robe nodded lightly: "it seems that you are not surprised."


    "Does accident work?" Jiang Tian frowns tightly, silently condenses the blood and spiritual power, pondering how to get rid of the present predicament.


    He doesn''t feel like someone will come to save him this time.The last time Luo Lan suddenly appeared, it was an accident and a fluke. I''m afraid it''s not so lucky this time.


    "Don''t worry, there is no one else nearby. I''ve already dealt with some small troubles for you. No one will disturb me this time." The man in green robe nodded and began to walk slowly.


    Jiang Tian''s heart is pounding. It''s not good!


    "Who on earth are you?" As he spoke, he quietly mobilized the red snow sword pith and golden talisman.


    He has learned the strength of the other side for a long time, but this time the pressure on him is much stronger than the last time, so once he starts, he must use the strongest means, because the other party will not give him a second chance.


    But even so, he is not sure to resist the other side, after all, the green robed man''s means are too strong.


    All, can only do our best!


    The man in green robe did not answer his question. He approached steadily and looked at him with a deep look.


    The air is filled with a thick smell of death!


    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, Jiang Tian knew that he could not hesitate any more, or he would not even have the chance to struggle.


    He thought of this, his eyes suddenly cold, drink a sacrifice golden talisman!


    Boom!


    The dazzling golden cloud soared into the sky, and Jiang Tian rushed to the green robed man with the fastest speed.


    Jiang Tianna has already mentioned his voice and his heart is a little loose. At least he can make a move. The situation may not be so dangerous.


    But the next moment, he was deeply shocked!


    The golden light cut face to face, and the man in green robe swayed slightly and hid himself.


    There was a huge bang, and a big hole was blasted out of the ground behind him. However, the violent spiritual power fluctuation and flying debris could not fall on the man.


    Green robed man''s pace did not stop, still firmly came to him.


    "How could it be?" Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, and his heart was completely shocked.


    This talisman is not even despised by the experts at the top of Kaitian realm. It is incredible that the man in green robe should not hide!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    How strong is his strength?


    Jiang Tian''s expression is dignified to the extreme, and the golden talisman can''t do anything to the other party. It''s only the red snow sword pith.


    But the opponent is not even afraid of the attack of the talisman. Can red snow sword marrow really work?


    Jiang Tian suddenly wakes up and immediately recalls the golden talisman in front of him. At the same time, he mobilizes the red snow sword pith to launch the strongest attack at any time.


    "Is it useful?" The man in green robe smiles leisurely, showing a trace of slight disdain.


    With a wave of the right arm, layers of spiritual power waves swept out, and the void seemed to be torn apart. A breath of terror rushed straight into the golden cloud.


    There was a dull sound, and even the top martial arts of Kaitian realm could not break the rune defense, and it became crumbling!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian took a breath and felt the unprecedented crisis.


    Even in the face of Ling Jiuyuan and Du family master, he has not been so afraid as now.


    "The talisman is good, but it can''t stop me." The man in green robe said faintly and waved again.


    Boom!


    The wave of spiritual power swept by, and the golden cloud was about to collapse.


    Jiang Tianzheng is about to urge the red snow sword pulp to launch an attack. The green robed man''s body suddenly disappears in place!


    "Not good!" Jiang Tian''s face suddenly changed, and he felt bad!


    Boom!


    The heavy sound suddenly rose, and the golden cloud was torn by a big hand. The man in green robe flashed by and broke through the defense of the talisman and appeared in front of Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian fiercely drinks, and before he has time to sacrifice the red snow sword pith, he is pressed by a palm on his chest.


    Bang!


    A blue wave suddenly exploded, and Jiang Tian snorted and vomited blood and flew back. He fell ten Zhang away.


    The man in green robe did not stop, his body flashed in the air, and almost fell on the ground at the same time as Jiang Tian. As soon as his right hand was lifted, he was about to catch him.


    At this time, sudden changes!


    Roar!


    The dull roar of the beast suddenly sounded, and then the ground rumbled and trembled.


    The man in green robes frowned and looked forward.


    I saw the trees in front of me fall down, a piece of smoke and dust rolling with the momentum of terror!


    "Damn it! How can there be a wave of animals at this time? " The blue robed man''s face sank and he was very angry.


    This is not a monster or two, but a large group. Judging from the wild and unstable evil spirit, at least they are the monsters in the later stage of the second level!


    Roar!


    This group of monsters came very fast. In the blink of an eye, they rushed over like the tide. I''m afraid there are as many as one or two hundred of them.


    If it''s three or five or a dozen monsters, the man in green robe doesn''t care at all, but the number of these monsters is too large, and the one who charges in front is a third level monster!


    The man in green robe had to react. The right hand was ready to grab Jiang Tian, but he looked down and disappeared!


    "That''s not true!"


    Taking advantage of his lost consciousness, Jiang Tian has already flashed aside and swept towards the opposite cliff at full speed.


    Although he was not afraid of these monsters, he could not deal with the man in green robe. At present, he had to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of him.


    He secretly congratulated that these monsters came at a very opportune time. He swept away with a golden light and quickly swept to the cliff.


    The man in green robe snorted coldly to get close to him, but was surrounded by a group of monsters. The leading one was the third level monster with strong breath.


    Seeing this, Jiang Tian felt relieved and cheered secretly.


    But the next moment, his face changed, just put down the heart again raised to the throat.


    The man in green robe sprang up with a wave of his arms, and the two green lights swept out.


    The roar and rumble of the roar followed, rushing at the nearest monster howling miserably, the body cracked!


    The third level monster was in a better condition, but he was forced to shock his body and could not form an effective attack.


    "You can''t run!" The man in the green robe yelled furiously, and his whole body was full of breath. At the same time, he killed the monster and quickly approached Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian feels bad!


    Once the green robed man gets rid of the demon beast''s entanglement, he will soon catch him, and then everything will be over.


    At this time, another wave of monsters came running, not only faster, but also several times more powerful than before.


    These monsters are all three-level monsters!


    "Damn it!" The man in green robe yelled furiously and soon fell into the siege of monsters.


    After resisting for a while, he was forced to leave by the tide like monster.


    Jiang Tian couldn''t believe his eyes. Until the tide of animals receded, he still had a dream like feeling.


    Is this a life and death crisis?


    Is that too bad luck?


    Jiang Tian himself felt a little ridiculous, but what happened in front of him was really incomparable, and there was no doubt about it.


    After a moment''s absence, he suddenly found that there were only a few level three monsters left at the bottom of the cliff!"Good chance!" Jiang Tianyi patted his thigh, quickly swept down the cliff and rushed to the only three level monster.


    Although he was able to get out of danger, he was not stupid enough to give up the opportunity.


    He has never hunted the third level monster, just to feel their blood essence effect.


    Jiang Tian directly released the talent of soul suppression and rushed up with Bihan sword.


    These three-level monsters didn''t pay attention to him, but after feeling the terrible breath of deep soul, they were scared one by one. They shrank in place, trembled and did not dare to move. In a moment, all of them were killed by Jiang Tian.


    "Great!" Jiang Tian looks around and confirms that no one is present. He is ready to use his talent of blood engulfment.


    But after a moment, he changed his mind, waved his right hand, and collected all these monsters into the purple xuanjie.


    As soon as the tide of animals retreated, the mountain cliffs, which were still roaring and noisy just now, suddenly became very quiet. Only the dust particles were still flying in the air.


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath. He was still afraid of the man in the green robe, and he was about to turn around and run away.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, there was a clear applause.


    "Good, very good!" A charming voice suddenly sounded, and then a woman in a tight red dress came out slowly from the deep forest.


    Jiang Tian swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and his eyes leaped wildly.


    As soon as the man in green robe left, another woman with red dress came, and she looked more mysterious. This was not a good thing for him.


    "Who is your excellency?" Jiang Tian quietly mobilizes the red snow sword pith, the heart high alert.


    The woman in red smiles, holding her chin gently with her white palm, and a pair of big eyes on her beautiful face show a hint of softness.


    "Young man, is that how you treat people who save lives?"


    "Savior?" Jiang Tian was shocked and his face became a little ugly.


    There are several monsters in the dense forest behind the woman in red. Although you can still feel their breath from afar, they are more powerful than those three level monsters just now!


    The current situation is self-evident. It is the red skirt woman who did the animal tide just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    What is she from?


    Why did she do that?


    What is her purpose?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, and Jiang Tian frowned tightly.


    He didn''t think that the red dress woman, who had never known him, would be so kind to wait here to save his life.


    For a moment, he even doubted whether the red dress woman and the green robed man were in a gang, but he quickly denied the speculation.


    The two men were obviously not in a group, but how could things have happened? What on earth did the red dress woman come to?


    "Oh, don''t be nervous. If I want to deal with you, you can''t escape." The red skirt woman smiles leisurely and waves to Jiang Tian with a friendly look.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, knowing that he could not refuse the other party''s greeting, he had to bite his teeth and go up.


    Bang!


    The red skirt woman''s plain hand put on his shoulder, pinched hard, such as the silky eyes on his face, almost let him can not bear.


    What''s more embarrassing is that the woman''s chest is full and ready to come out, and even it can''t be described as "shocking". Under the slight shaking, the warm fragrance comes to his face, which makes him more miserable.


    "Well! You What do you really want to do Jiang Tian moved his eyes hard, trying not to enjoy the scenery and smell the attractive aroma, but his mind was still shaking.


    I can''t help it. It''s hard to ignore the scenery!


    And that attractive aroma is not scattered for a long time, even if he sealed his nose is useless.


    The red skirt woman patted Jiang Tian on the cheek, took back her palm with a smile, and straightened her front chest with pride.


    "Good! I know that I can''t be wrong in my eyes. Unfortunately, Ye''s family has no eyes and they even quit marriage with you. It''s really speechless! "


    "What? Do you know about me and the Ye family? " Jiang Tian''s eyes glared, his heart filled with deep doubts.


    He had never seen the red dress woman, but it was unusual for the other party to know so much about him.


    "Jiang Tian! I hope you promise me one thing! " The red skirt woman didn''t answer the question just now. Instead, she made a surprising statement, which made Jiang Tian one of the stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Tian''s face was dignified and his eyes were full of doubts.


    At this moment, he finally understood that the red dress woman really came for him.


    Red skirt woman leisurely smile, slowly close to a few minutes, deeply looking at Jiang Tian''s eyes.


    The two sides had been very close to each other. At the moment, it was almost like sticking them together. Jiang Tian''s heart beat faster and his face turned red.


    The red skirt woman seemed to be very satisfied with his reaction. She looked very proud. Her delicate red lips moved gently and said quietly, "be my man!"


    After that, he even winked at him. He stretched out his sweet tongue and licked it gently on his full red lips. His eyes were very tempting and looked at him at him.


    "Well Cough Rao is determined, but he is still frightened by the other party. His face turns red and he coughs awkwardly.


    Thanks to him is not that kind of frivolous person, otherwise in the other party this "sound and emotion" temptation, I am afraid immediately will be impetuous control of Qi and blood.


    "Girl, don''t be kidding. I''ll give you my help later, but I can''t be rash about it!"


    "You don''t look up to me?" The red skirt woman slightly frowned, some unhappy.


    Jiang Tian stepped back warily and frowned: "I''m really sorry. Although I have no engagement, I can''t be hasty in my life. Please forgive me for not accepting your request!"


    "Cluck The red skirt woman covered her mouth with a delicate smile and looked at Jiang Tian with a rather mature look. Her eyes were slightly narrowed.


    Her laughter seemed to be full of flattery, which made Jiang Tian feel uncomfortable with the floating of Qi and blood, and wanted to run away immediately.


    The attitude of reading through the vicissitudes of life made him feel unbearable.


    "Since there is no engagement, it is freedom. Why not?" Red skirt woman leisurely looking at Jiang Tian, eyes with a bit of cunning.


    "Do you think I don''t deserve you?"


    "Well, I admit I''m a few years older than you, but don''t all of you like a mature and charming woman like me?"


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s mouth twitched. He wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. He felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Rather than face this kind of scene, he would rather go to fight with the third level monster, at least he can do his best, so as not to be so embarrassed and helpless.


    The red skirt woman seemed to have more than enough. She said with a smile: "I have to tell you that I''m not married to Yunying. Are you not moved?"


    Jiang Tian finally couldn''t bear it, and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    Although he molested Luo Lan and even passively took advantage of Pan Rao, he still felt at a loss in front of the "powerful" red skirt woman.


    The other side is in complete control of the situation. Whether it is cultivation or mind, he asks himself that he is not an opponent. How dare he entangle her deeply?But he knew that the other party would never come here to tell him that.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. I can''t enjoy the beauty!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and gave a cold smile: "if I guess correctly, there should be other reasons for the girl to come to me?"


    "Oh! No fun, no fun! " Red skirt woman suddenly looks cold, put up a smile, the charming in the eyes also quickly subsided.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was awe inspiring, and he secretly congratulated himself on his strong will, otherwise he would certainly make a fool of himself.


    "Well, I was just joking just now. I''m really looking for you this time. I hope you won''t refuse me!" The red skirt woman''s expression is slightly cold, her eyes become sharp, and there is a certain unquestionable momentum between her words.


    The air seemed to become heavy. Jiang Tian frowned and looked at each other: "girl, please tell me!"


    "I want you to Be my man The red skirt woman said solemnly.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, but seeing that the other side did not have a trace of joking, nor the previous kind of flattery, his heart could not help but sink slightly.


    Obviously, although the same words, but this time the red dress woman''s attitude is extremely solemn, absolutely not a joke!


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly, his eyes full of doubts.


    "What do you mean, girl?"


    Red skirt woman light way: "I tell you the truth, I come this time just want to invite you to join my influence."


    "Your power?" Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly, and his heart was a little frightened.


    Is this young woman in charge of one side of power?


    If this is the case, judging from the means she used to drive the monster, this force is simply a bit terrifying!


    "To be exact, it''s my power!" The red skirt woman''s mouth slightly curved, showing a proud smile.


    "What force?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of strange color flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "Wanbao business shop!" said the woman in red dress


    "Wanbao business?" Jiang Tian frowned tightly, and he was confused.


    He never heard of the force, and it was a little baffling for a while, but from the point of view of the means of this red dress woman, the business is not easy.


    He knew that there were powerful forces behind anyone who started a business, but he had never heard of it.


    Looking at his confused appearance, the red dress woman shook her head and sighed, and her expression was slightly disappointed.


    She did not expect Jiang TIANLIAN Wanbao business name has not heard of, do not want to read a moment but also relieved.


    After all, the young man came from the small town pool of Tianbao city. Lingjian academy is probably the farthest place he has ever been to and the biggest force he has ever seen. It is normal to lack of understanding of the outside world.


    She frowned and said, "you should know about the treasure store?"


    "Baibao business!" Jiang Tian was shocked by the words, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He naturally knows that this is a famous business in Tianbao city. It is said that there are also sub numbers in other city pools.


    Literally, the "Baibao business" is obviously not as powerful as "Wanbao business", and by the other party, he has some kind of speculation.


    Are there any special connections between the two businesses?


    The red dress woman smiled leisurely: "I don''t sell any more, I guess. Wanbao business is a large organization with many branches under it, and the influence is all over the Qingxuan country. Baibao business is just one of the small branches."


    "How powerful is Wanbao business?" At first glance, Jiang Tian still has some doubts, but when she thinks of her means, there is no doubt.


    "Actually, we have met in Tianbao City, but you haven''t seen me. How about it? Accept my invitation!" The red dress women have a bamboo breast, as if everything is in control.


    Wanbao business is a huge thing. If it is more powerful than Lingjian academy, even the disciples of the main academy and the most top genius of Lingjian academy can not refuse her invitation.


    The other party should promise as long as it is not a fool.


    Jiang Tian sang for a moment, and shook his head slowly: "thank you for her beauty, but I must say sorry to you!"


    "You want to refuse?" The red dress woman looks suddenly cold, and her eyes are sharp.


    "You better think clearly, my invitation can not even get the top talent of Lingjian Academy. You should not miss the great opportunity in vain!"


    Jiang Tianshen took a deep breath, and nodded firmly.


    "Sorry, I won''t accept your invitation!"


    "Hum!" The red dress woman snorted coldly, some annoyed.


    "I must remind you that the strength of Wanbao business bank is stronger than the four major valves in Kyoto. Once joined, it will get infinite cultivation resources and the best training. No one will refuse my invitation. Are you sure you want to know it?"


    Jiang Tian proudly smiled: "I think it very clearly, I will not accept this invitation!"


    "Why not! Ginger, do you know why you can enter Lingjian college? " The red dress women''s face is full of anger and a chill in the sound.


    "Well! What does it mean? " Jiang Tian frowned and suddenly noticed that there was something in the other party''s words.


    The red dress woman hesitated for a moment, but shook her head and sighed, as if she didn''t want to say more.


    "It''s all! Don''t ask more unless you accept my invitation! "


    "That''s all." Jiang Tian shook his head and smiled, and felt that the other side was somehow confused.


    "You Hum, what a boy who is not known to praise! If it was someone else, I''m afraid I''ve been shot dead in one hand! " The red dress woman is very angry, has no earlier calm calm.


    "If you want to do it, come on." Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, and completely got rid of the previous embarrassment and embarrassment.


    "You think I won''t?" The red dress women''s eyes shrunk, and a little kill was swept between the eyebrows.


    The air around me was so tight that Jiang Tian felt a little stiff.


    "If the girl really wants to hand, I can say nothing. If you don''t get the beast tide, I am afraid I have fallen into the hand of the man in the green robe. Even if you do, I will not blame you, but I will not hold my hands and catch it!"


    Jiang Tian held his head high, calm, and did not feel afraid of the other party''s strength.


    Big deal with each other to fight, the worst case is only a death, no one can force him to do things he does not want to do!


    "Hum! You know! " Red dress women''s big sleeves a brush, roll out a flexibility fluctuation.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed, forced by this fluctuation to retreat, even if the blood and soul power of the whole body can not be combated, the heart is extremely horrified.


    The strength of this red dress woman is so strong that it is absolutely only high than that of the man in blue robe!


    If the other party hands, he has no ability to resist at all, but she seems to have no intention of killing. Otherwise, this simple attack has made him suffer a lot."Jiang Tian, I tell you, the strength of Wanbao is not what you can imagine, and no one can refuse my invitation. If you refuse to agree this time, I will wait for the next time. If you still refuse to agree, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t promise now, and I won''t in the future. Girl, do I have to obey if I''m forced by strength?"


    "Don''t be so full of words. Maybe one day, you will ask me to let you join Wanbao company! Do yourself a good job The red skirt woman took a deep look at Jiang Tian, with a strange smile on her mouth, and her figure disappeared in a flash.


    Roar, roar!


    The monsters with strong breath in front of them turned and ran into the dense forest, and soon disappeared.


    Jiang Tian''s smile quickly disappeared, and his face became dignified!


    "Why are the four major valve companies and Wanbao commercial banks trying to attract talents


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, but he couldn''t understand the reason behind it.


    There are so many talents in the land of Kyoto. If they really need to strengthen their strength, as long as they spread the news, there should be countless people rushing to take effect. How can it take so much time and effort to recruit them in person?


    Moreover, even if he agrees to the other party''s invitation, he can''t do anything with his strength for the time being. At best, it can only be used as a reserve.


    No!


    There must be some deep reasons behind this, and it''s the reason Jiang Tian doesn''t know!


    Neither Luo Lan nor the red skirt woman just now told him the truth.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian suddenly patted his head, shook his head and began to laugh bitterly.


    "Oh! I forgot to ask her name


    He only knew that the other party was the emissary of Wanbao company, but he didn''t know her real identity. Before the other party disappeared, he saw a phoenix tail mark on the tea sleeve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    However, by this mark alone, he can not guess the identity of the other party.


    And from the point of view of words, he was vaguely aware of the strange connection between the other and him.


    What happened before he entered the Lingjian academy?


    Jiang Tian felt inexplicable, and there was something to come out of, but it was like a mist. It was so uncomfortable that he had to leave it for a while.


    "It''s not a place where we live!" Jiang Tian pressed down the thoughts, the heart is a tight.


    If the man in the blue robe goes back and forth, he will have a big problem.


    He would not think that the red dress woman was waiting to be a bodyguard for him. After he refused, it was a great luck that the other party did not immediately take the hand, and it was impossible to continue to follow him to protect him.


    Thinking of these, Jiang Tian can no longer stay, and hurriedly to another direction to rush, in an instant, the effort away from this dangerous spot.


    According to the general people''s idea, at this time, we should give up hunting animals and leave the assessment area without hesitation to return to the accompanying teachers.


    But he doesn''t do that, he won''t retreat or give up because of the risk.


    Practice itself is an adventure, and adventure is also a practice. If there is no pressure to withstand, you can avoid difficulties and never become a real strong person!


    Jiang Tian is thinking at a fast pace as he moves forward, and his face gradually shows a confident smile.


    There is still a day before the assessment is over. The number of monsters hunted and killed is not enough to ensure the first place.


    Those disciples of the Golden Hall basically only hunt and kill the first level monsters, at most, the first level monsters, because they are weak and easy to accumulate scores.


    In order to polish and cultivate, the hunting and killing targets are basically two or more monsters, and the quantity will inevitably suffer losses.


    However, he also has talent beyond others'' reach. It is a unique advantage in this respect. As long as he takes time, his achievements are guaranteed.


    "It''s a lot of time wasted, and it''s time to get a little tight!" Jiang Tian decided to go wild towards the mountains.


    After just encounter he began to become careful, deliberately convergence breath so that the trace, along the way around several detours to a remote mountain.


    This area has even exceeded the scope of the assessment area, and the lowest survival is the second level later stage monster.


    Roar!


    Jiang Tiangang just appeared, a few strong flavor monsters surrounded.


    Small human warriors do not enjoy their own territory, but instead come here to die, although not enough to plug teeth, but they also do not refuse to send the gift to the door.


    Several monsters roared up, as if they were playing, ready to step on the human warrior to death or a butt pier to death!


    "Come on!" Jiang Tian roared excitedly, and the blood pulse spirit was scattered.


    Boom!


    The sound of the dull loud sound spread rapidly with the terror breath, and it was suddenly covered with dozens of square meters of mountain forest.


    The original fierce monsters immediately shocked their bodies and scared their courage!


    Swish!


    The green knife was swept up in a wild light, and began to harvest quickly. The fierce force between eyes killed the monsters.


    Although he does not learn the knife method, this Bi Han war knife is used to kill monsters, but it is very rough, crisp and lively!


    Jiang Tian did not stop much. After receiving the beast soul, he deposited the spoils into the purple xuanjie, and then ran in the next direction for a moment.


    There is a threat of a man in a blue robe, who is afraid to stay in a place for too long, and he must be cautious in his actions along the way.


    In this way, he hunted and killed all the way in the mountains outside the assessment area, and it was another day in a flash.


    It was not until the third night that he found a hidden cave to organize the fruits of the war.


    Carefully count, the number of monsters that hunt has reached more than 380!


    Among them, there are two hundred eighty monsters in the second stage, 50 in the middle of the second stage, 20 in the early stage of the second stage and 30 in the later stage of the first stage.


    "I have killed so many monsters unconsciously. It should be no problem to get the top name!" Jiang tianlue was relieved when he had calculated.


    No one else can beat his score even if he hunts the same amount.


    Because he is mainly a second stage monster, only 30 in the later stage of the first stage.


    Those disciples of the golden hall, even if dozens of people join hands, can not kill so many monsters in the later stage of the second stage.


    Don''t say that he is more than his record, even if want to catch up with him is completely impossible!


    As for those three level monsters, Jiang Tian is not ready to take them out, because it may frighten others.


    Imagine that it is amazing to kill so many second-class monsters in his cultivation realm. If we really put the third level monsters in front of the public, it will be strange without any doubt!


    So, at the beginning he did not receive the beast spirits of the third level monsters.There are more than 300 monster beasts, not to mention how many monster materials can be sold, but their blood essence is quite considerable.


    After Jiang Tian sealed the hole to ensure that no breath was leaked, he began to use his blood talent to devour the spirit and blood of the demon beast.


    In the dull sound of rumbling, the blood essence of a demon beast was extracted and absorbed by him.


    In one night, Jiang Tian processed nearly 200 monsters.


    After absorbing a large amount of blood essence, his blood power is obviously improved, and he can release a strong breath of blood vessels in every move.


    At the same time, the purple xuanjie also got great nourishment, and the spiritual power was increased several times than before.


    Just as he was about to take a nap, the voice of the spirit came to his mind.


    "Master, the green scale bell has been restored!"


    "Fixed?" At the sound of the bell, Jiang Tianli''s spirit was shaken and he was sleepless.


    "Thanks to the spirit blood of the demon beast that the master devoured recently, otherwise it won''t be restored so quickly." The voice of the spirit is very sweet, like a cardamom woman.


    Unfortunately, she has no body, otherwise she must be a sweet and lovely girl.


    Jiang Tian thought silently and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    With a flash of the right hand, the green scale bell flashes immediately. The whole body is full of spiritual energy and emits dazzling blue light.


    The place damaged by the golden talisman has been restored, but there is still a faint trace because the damage was too heavy before.


    However, the treasure was originally an accident, and it was a surprise to him to be able to repair it to this extent, but there was nothing to regret.


    "I don''t know how much power can I play?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and watched intently.


    "From the repair situation, it should be able to achieve the original nine levels of power." Said the spirit.


    "Nine floors? Very good! " Jiang Tian was surprised to hear the speech. Being able to reach this level was almost the same as the green scale bell before the damage.


    "At the same time of repairing, I also erase the previous spiritual power contract, the master can rest assured to drive."


    "Obliterating the psychic contract?" Jiang Tian was shocked when he heard the speech. Once he recognized the master, it was difficult to capture the magic weapon.


    It''s almost a common sense that chixue''s sword pith can''t be retrieved after he controls it.


    So, this thing surprised him.


    However, the next words of Jie Ling dispelled his doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Master, don''t be surprised. The green scale bell is only a" human "level magic weapon. Its spiritual power contract is very simple and does not contain blood elements. Therefore, it can be easily erased under the influence of the spirit power of the purple and dark world. If it is a magic weapon with a high level, it will be difficult to erase it if it is a magic weapon with blood vessels added."


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly.


    With this magic weapon, he undoubtedly added a kind of defense means, at least in the face of the master of Kaitian realm, he could have a great deal of leeway.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that this little clock can go all the way. After all, even he can break it, and those masters of heaven opening realm can do it.


    However, as long as it plays a certain role in the face of a war, it is only a magic weapon that favors defense and confinement. It is impossible to expect it to play a big role.


    Jiang Tian quietly communicated with the green scale bell, and after mastering the method of urging, he put it away.


    "By the way, Jieling has absorbed so much blood essence that my physical strength should be more than 100000 Jin. Why is it stuck at the level of 100000 Jin Jiang Tian felt the change of his cultivation and frowned tightly.


    This is not the same as he expected. He also wanted to achieve the level of physical strength of more than 100000 kg, and to become a "dragon body" in one fell swoop!


    In that case, he can almost be invincible in the face of the pioneers of heaven!


    However, the actual situation made him feel depressed. Although his physical strength had been significantly improved, it stagnated after reaching 100000 kg!


    And the "dragon body" which he had been longing for for for a long time had not been practiced, which made him even more depressed.


    "The master is too anxious. Have you forgotten? There are two necessary conditions for cultivating the body of a tyrant: one is that the physical strength is more than 100000 Jin, and the other is that the cultivation reaches more than ten layers of spiritual realm! " With a leisurely smile, Jieling explained patiently.


    Jiang Tian sighed and frowned: "it seems that I was too anxious. I thought that if the physical strength reached 100000 kg, I could train into a dragon''s body in advance! But what will stop growing? "


    "It''s not surprising that the master''s current cultivation is only the Ninth level of spiritual realm. Limited by the realm of cultivation, the physical strength is already at a bottleneck. When you break through to the tenth level of spiritual building, your strength can be improved again."


    "So it is, all right." Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He could only accept the reality.


    Fortunately, his strength is far beyond that of the same level, and he will not suffer from the general Kaitian realm martial arts, or he will be depressed and spit blood.


    "Why? No Jiang Tian suddenly frowned and thought of a big problem. His face became ugly.


    "After absorbing so much demon blood, why do I still stay at the Ninth level of spiritual realm?"


    Jieling said with a smile: "this is not surprising. It takes a little time for the blood essence to be completely integrated. Moreover, the improvement of the blood and spiritual power will not fully affect the cultivation realm. If you want to break through, the master still needs to work harder. However, from the current situation, it should be easy for the master to break through!"


    "That''s what happened!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs and laughs bitterly.


    They all said that it was not easy to practice, and he finally realized it.


    The blood essence of nearly 200 monsters is an astronomical resource for cultivation. The cost is so huge that it does not break through a small level. If people know about it, they will definitely have to spit blood.


    But think of the rich reward of the six months'' exam, Jiang Tian''s depression will fade.


    "Well, let''s see what kind of awards the college can offer." Jiang Tian breathed deeply and depressed his depression.


    Close your eyes, concentrate on a little rest, and start to return at full speed as soon as the sky is light.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the assessment area, many disciples of the golden hall have returned.


    A lot of people were injured, varying in severity, and others were in dire condition.


    "How come Chen Yu hasn''t come back yet?" Jindian teacher Jianyu frowns.


    "I don''t know." Several disciples of the Golden Hall shook their heads in a daze.


    "What about lingzijian and daytime Shuo? Why didn''t they come back?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t see them." Several Golden Hall disciples shook their heads again.


    Jian Yu was a little uneasy, but she thought that she didn''t feel the breath of the summoning symbol, so her tight heart relaxed a little.


    "Don''t have any accidents, or it''s hard to explain when you go back!" Chang Tianming shakes his head and sighs, constantly overlooking the dense forest ahead.


    A moment later, dozens of disciples came from the depths of the dense forest. They were all in a mess.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Chu Jinlan''s face sank and immediately met him.


    As a result, all of them were injured, and some of them were seriously injured. Even the leading lingzijian and daytime Shuo were all decorated with colors.


    "Lingzijian, daytime Shuo, who hurt you like this?" Chu Jinlan''s face was extremely ugly, and a trace of shock flashed in her eyes.


    Did they enter the mountain by mistake and encounter some powerful beast, or how could they be hurt like this?And it looks like the number is wrong!


    "Why are there still more than a dozen of them missing?" Chu Jinlan snapped and asked, feeling uneasy.


    The other several Golden Hall teachers, the face is also very ugly.


    "Come on, what happened?" Chang Tianming is calm, but his heart is full of worries.


    Chen Yu is not an ordinary disciple of the golden palace. He is not only one of the four great geniuses, but also a descendant of Vice President Chen. If he has any problems, Vice President Chen will be very angry. If he fails, these teachers will be implicated, and he hardly dare to think about the consequences.


    "Say it! Who hurt you like this Chu Jinlan couldn''t bear it, and asked in a loud voice.


    Lingzijian and daytime Shuo look at each other, and their faces are more ugly.


    "We met a mysterious man in the deep mountain. One of them was shocked by him. It''s lucky to be back alive!" Ling Zijian shook his head and sighed. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "They were killed on the spot During the day, Shuo brow frowned tightly, but he stopped talking. When he thought of the scene at that time, he felt extremely frightened.


    "What?" The teachers in the golden hall were shocked and their faces changed.


    "Who on earth did you meet?"


    Ling Zijian and daytime Shuo shook their heads and laughed bitterly: "I don''t know. We don''t know him at all. We don''t even know what he looks like."


    "What a shame! What do you eat? " Chu Jinlan was so angry that she could almost burst out fire in her eyes.


    Chang Tianming frowned, vaguely aware of something strange.


    The assessment area has been inspected and cleaned up in advance, so it is impossible for such strong people to enter.


    However, judging from the reaction of these disciples, this person''s cultivation is not weak, so it is not difficult to get into the assessment area.


    However, compared with Chen Yu, these are not important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "What about Chen Yu? Where is he? " Chang Tianming looks directly at them, his eyes are as cold as a knife.


    Every time outside the hospital assessment, there will be some accidents, big or small. In fact, the death of more than a dozen disciples is nothing. As long as Chen Yu doesn''t get into trouble, if something happens to him, it will be in trouble.


    Ling Zijian frowned and didn''t speak. He turned his head and looked at the daytime.


    During the day, Shuo took a deep breath, waved his right hand and took out a corpse from his storage bag.


    Several teachers fixed their eyes and their faces suddenly changed!


    This corpse is Chen Yu!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "My God It''s over


    "Say it! What happened? " Chang Tianming roars like a fierce man eating beast.


    "It''s Jiang Tian! He killed Chen Yu During the day, Shuo''s eyes were gloomy and his face was filled with hate.


    "What? Jiang Tian killed Chen Yu! " Several teachers were shocked again!


    They looked at each other, each face difficult to see the extreme.


    Jiang Tian and Chen Yu''s festival, they all understand, also know that Chen Yu will find a chance to teach Jiang Tian a lesson in this out of hospital examination.


    But they never thought that Jiang Tianming knew Chen Yu''s background and dared to hurt the killer. Was he tired of being crooked?


    "Do you have any evidence?" Jian Yu''s eyes were cold and she asked in a sharp voice.


    Lingzijian is silent and always stares at daytime Shuo.


    "When we arrived, Chen Yugang had just been killed, and there was only the smell of Jiang Tian nearby. We also found this thing." During the day, Shuo nodded heavily, and then took out the summoning symbol which was chopped into two pieces by the sword light.


    "What a shame! Jiang Tiantian has done all the evil things and never repented! " Chang Tianming, holding the summoning symbol, fiercely scolded.


    "The last five people''s lives have not been paid back. This time, Chen Yu was killed again. This murder maniac really deserves to die!"


    "Su Wan! Look at what your apprentice has done Chu Jinlan drank furiously, as if to vent all his hatred on Su Wan.


    Su Wan came to her in silence and frowned at Chen Yu''s body.


    That fatal sword wound is indeed Jiang Tian''s means. It seems that this matter is very important.


    But Jiang Tian was not present. She, as a master, acquiesced? Of course not!


    "Why do you think it was Jiang Tian who did it?"


    "There is a secret skill in the White Ape family, which can sense the residual breath of a warrior. My reaction will never be wrong. Mr. Su Wan, even if you want to defend him, it''s useless!" He said in a gloomy voice during the day.


    "What a shame! Do you want to deny it? "


    "Su Wan, do you want to deny it for your apprentice?"


    Chang Tianming, Jianyu and Chu Jinlan immediately stepped out and surrounded Su Wan.


    "What, do you want to do it?" Su Wan''s face sank, and the cold light suddenly appeared in her eyes!


    "Do it?" Chu Jinlan sneered: "hum! It''s really bullying you. We''re just afraid that you''ll run away. Before Jiang Tian returns, you''ll be a master and don''t want to go anywhere! "


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed, and disdained to glance at several people in the opposite: "don''t worry, I Su Wan will never learn from some of you in the golden palace. I don''t recognize what I said!"


    Jian Yu''s mouth twitched and said angrily, "Su Wan, you should not carry a stick with a gun here. I tell you, no one can save Jiang Tian this time."


    "This is very important. I will inform elder Xin immediately." Chang Tianming sighs and inspires the herald to summon the elder.


    "What about Zhu ziyue? Why didn''t she come back? " Chu Jinlan suddenly frowned and kept scanning in the crowd.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not the appointed time yet. Wait a minute!" Chang Tianming slowly shook his head and motioned to her.


    "Why! Should Jiang Tian not run away Jian Yu suddenly glared with anxiety.


    "Maybe it''s possible!" Chulan frowned.


    Chang Tianming said, "no, we''ll send someone to find it. We can''t let this murderer run away!"


    Su Wan frowned and looked at the dense forest in front of her, and suddenly gave a cold smile.


    "I wish he could run, but my apprentice, I know, let alone that the truth has not been clarified. Even if he did it, he would never run away!"


    "Hum! It''s easy to say. If he does run away, how will this end? "


    "No! You can''t wait. You have to get him back. You can''t delay a moment! "


    "Well, I''ll go to him. You can watch Su Wan here. Don''t let her run around!" Chu Jinlan looked at Su Wan with hatred and wanted to escape into the dense forest.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly ran from the deep forest.


    Looking at this figure, Su Wan could not help frowning, her eyes became very complicated, and a wry smile swept up from the corners of her mouth.


    "Are you looking for me? No, I''m back


    Jiang Tian ran out of the dense forest and came to Su Wan in a flash.


    "Good come!"


    "How dare you come back?""Tell me, did you kill Chen Yu?" The three golden hall teachers came around in a murderous manner, and they wanted to seize Jiang Tian and make a crime now.


    Su Wan stepped forward and stared at the three people in the opposite direction coldly: "do you want to do it?"


    "Suwan, get out of my way!"


    "Don''t blame us for our impoliteness


    Su Wan gave a cold smile: "if you want to take Jiang Tian, ask me whether I will say yes or not."


    "Su Wan, don''t think we dare to move you. If we don''t know how to praise you, we will do it!" Chu Jinlan''s face was gloomy, her eyes were cold, and her whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    The crowd fell into a standoff, the air was full of strong gunpowder smell, and a fierce battle was imminent!


    At this moment, a deep and powerful voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who dares to touch her Jiang Tian stood beside Su Wan, gazing coldly at the three people opposite him. His momentum was like a mountain. He was calm and unruly.


    "Arrogant boy, against you?"


    "Do you dare to be arrogant


    "If I don''t give you something to taste, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    The two sides were tit for tat, and the atmosphere became more tense.


    Many Jindian disciples subconsciously step back, for fear of being affected by the spiritual power of the teachers.


    Su Wan looked at Jiang Tian with a strange light in her eyes.


    It has always been her turn to protect the apprentice from the wind and rain. When will it be his turn to stand out for himself?


    Su Wan''s heart throbbed inexplicably, and a faint smile appeared in the corners of her mouth.


    "Jiang Tian, your strength is not enough, and back to one side, with the three of them still can''t help me."


    "That''s not true!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "Su Wan, you are really arrogant!" The three men on the opposite side fiercely denounced, and the strong sense of war began to fill the void.


    Su Wan looks calm and smiles.


    Jiang Tian has returned safely, so she has no worries. What''s the big deal even if she fights with one enemy and three enemies?


    "If you want to do it, come on." Su Wan was happy and fearless, with a confident smile on her lips.


    "In that case, don''t blame us for bullying you!" Chu Jin Lan Jiao drinks and swindles her body. Her hand is two palm prints, shaking the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Today, let you have a look at my strength!" Su Wan laughs with pride, flicks her right hand gently, and a huge force rolls out of her face, which immediately breaks the palm print of the other party.


    Chu Jinlan''s face changed slightly, but Su Wan''s strength was so strong that she couldn''t help being annoyed.


    "What a shame! Small copper hall teacher also dare to be so arrogant, let you see my strength


    In the roar, Chu Jinlan''s attack soared in an instant, and huge palm prints burst out of the air and hit Su Wan head and face.


    "Is that your strength?" Su Wan gave a cold smile, and his right palm flashed like a flash of lightning. Suddenly, there was a piercing sword roar in the void!


    Boom!


    The fierce roar followed, and the palm screen in the void was immediately torn a gap.


    "Hiss! Out of Is it amazing? " Chu Jinlan''s eyes jumped wildly and her face became very ugly.


    If there was no "superb" Kendo attainments, Su Wan would never have broken her offensive with one hand.


    "How can you improve your Kendo so quickly?" Chu Jinlan''s face was stiff and her heart was full of jealousy.


    "What? Has her Kendo attainments reached the level of perfection Jian Yu and Chang Tianming also changed their faces and felt incredible.


    As teachers of the golden hall, their Kendo attainments have not yet reached this level, but Su Wan has. How can we accept that?


    "Congratulations, master." Jiang Tian is surprised. With the help of chixue Jiansui, Su Wan finally breaks through the realm. It''s really gratifying.


    "Apprentice, don''t be like this. I just improved my Kendo level, not advanced moon range realm. Keep a low profile." Su Wan gave a leisurely smile, and turned around to wink at Jiang Tian.


    The actions of the two masters and apprentices made the three people in the opposite feel embarrassed.


    What''s the matter with their communication like this? What do you think of the Golden Hall teacher?


    In their eyes, this is a great contempt and shame!


    "That''s not true!" Chu Jinlan couldn''t bear it at first, and suddenly rushed over.


    Su Wan''s face sank: "Chu Jinlan, you are not my opponent."


    "Don''t talk big. You''ll know if your opponent will know in a moment."


    Chu Jin Lan Sha was not satisfied, but in a flash was shocked back by Su Wan''s hand, completely falling behind.


    "Su Wan, you don''t want to step on the top of the Golden Hall teacher with me here!" Chang Tianming rushes up with a roar of fury, and attacks Su Wan with Chu Jinlan, who is recovering.


    "Two on one? Good, it''s just for you to practice Su Wan''s arrogant smile, the whole body''s war spirit rises abruptly, without hesitation to welcome up.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Jiang Tian, are you still going to be captured with your hands?" Jane Yu laughs coldly and steps out.


    "Jianyu, as far as I know, you still owe us three ring heads in the copper hall. It seems that you are ready to break your promise?" Jiang Tian was not afraid, but excited by words.


    "Bastard! How dare you make fun of me Jianyu snapped furiously and clapped her right hand abruptly.


    In the dull roar, a fiery palm print appeared and suppressed toward Jiang Tian.


    "Dragon boxing!" Jiang tiannu drinks, the blood and spiritual power surges wildly, and the right palm suddenly bursts out.


    Boom!


    The violent sound rises, and the purple fist shadow steals out, which blocks the fire palm''s attack!


    "How could it be?" Jianyu''s eyes twitch, greatly shocked.


    He was a strong man in the later period of Kaitian state, but Jiang Tian was only a junior who built the spirit on the ninth floor. There was a big gap between the cultivation of the two sides. It was a great shame for him to be able to fight a close match.


    "Unexpected?" Jiang Tian just shakes his body for a few times and then stabilizes down without injury.


    "What a shame! You dare to be arrogant. Let me see how good you are? " With a roar of anger, Jianyu rushed out again.


    He released the powerful pressure of kaitianjing, ready to shake Jiang Tian in one fell swoop.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Tian didn''t fight with him closely, but with his exquisite body method, he fought in a roundabout way.


    Looking at this scene, Su Wan''s worries subsided a little.


    After all, what she is facing is the joint attack of two golden temple teachers. It is not easy to get rid of it, so she is worried about Jiang Tian''s safety.


    But judging from the current situation, Jiang Tian seems not to have suffered too much.


    This makes her quite surprised, but think about the cards in Jiang Tian''s hands, there is not too much worry.


    Neither the golden talisman nor the red snow sword pith is an ordinary means. Of course, she does not want Jiang Tian to display it in such an occasion. After all, these teachers also have cards, but because of the gap between seniority and cultivation, they will not easily come out to Jiang angel.


    However, in Su Wan''s opinion, there was only a small accident, which was different in other people''s eyes.


    Especially those golden hall disciples, at this moment, they are stunned, almost like a dream!


    "Hiss! "Can Jiang Tian block teacher Jian Yu''s attack?"


    "No way, it can''t be!""My God! Is he so strong? "


    "I''m afraid even the senior brother in the main courtyard can''t do this?" All of them were gaping with astonishment.


    If Jiang Tian''s performance in the actual combat assessment shocked them, the scene at this time was enough to shock them!


    Ling Zijian and daytime Shuo, in particular, are not satisfied with Jiang Tian''s defeat. They are determined to take this opportunity to teach Jiang Tian how to export evil spirit for himself.


    But now, after seeing this kind of scene, they know that they are far from Jiang Tian''s opponent.


    "How could that happen? Is there any limit to his strength? " Ling Zijian''s face was confused and his heart was at a loss.


    "Damn it! What kind of blood is he and why is he so powerful? " During the day Shuo was almost in despair.


    Think about the strength gap between him and Jiang Tian, what can he prove to Zhu ziyue?


    "This brute is so powerful that I may lose my position in the eyes of younger martial sister Zhu?" During the day, Shuo was in a heavy mood. He was extremely unwilling to hold his fists. His joints were white and his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh.


    "What a shame! What will these disciples think of me if they can''t even get a copper hall minion? " The more anxious Jian Yu was in the Vietnam War, her hand became more and more serious.


    If it was not for his identity and status, he would even want to make his hand in the cards.


    Although the realm of cultivation is dominant, he still can''t win Jiang Tian. What a shame!


    On the contrary, Jiang Tian was more calm in the Vietnam War.


    In the deep mountains, he fought with demons for many times, which greatly improved his actual combat experience, devoured a large amount of demon blood essence, and made his cultivation steadily improve. In a few days, his strength changed greatly.


    At this time, Jian Yu was able to attack and defend in an orderly manner, almost freely advancing and retreating!


    "Jianyu, I advise you to stop at the right time. If you go on like this, you will lose face even more!" Jiang Tian cried out, with a sneer on his lips, without any face left.


    "Arrogant minion! If I can''t get rid of you today, I''ll write it backwards! " Jian Yu sharply scolded, and the offensive rose abruptly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Boom!


    There are many palm prints in the void, and there are more murderous intentions.


    Jiang Tian sniffed the speech and disdained: "well said, are you ready to pay off?"


    "Son of a bitch, look for death!" Jian Yu was completely angry, and her body suddenly quickened, and she was about to rush to Jiang Tian.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Jiang Tianleng hum a, the hand suddenly flies out a blue light.


    "What?" As soon as Jian Yu saw the top of her head black, she saw a huge green bell several feet in size!


    Bang!


    The dull roar suddenly sounded, and Jianyu''s body was shocked, and her blood and spiritual power had an instant delay.


    "Not good!" When Jian Yuli came back to her mind, she was ready to flee.


    Unexpectedly, this instant delay, the huge clock has been covered down, a roar will cover him a solid knot.


    "Damn it! Let me out, I''ll kill you... "


    Bang bang bang!


    Jiang Tian urged the green scale bell to make bursts of roar. At first, Jianyu could still swear, but after a moment, her momentum declined. Under the roar of the huge bell, she could hardly make any sound.


    "Jianyu, are you satisfied?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and constantly urges the green scale bell to suppress it.


    This scene shocked the disciples of the golden hall.


    "How could he have such a magic weapon?"


    "What magic weapon is it that can suppress teacher Jian Yu?"


    "This treasure is powerful and sends out a cold breath. How can I look like Chen Yu''s magic weapon?"


    "Hiss! I remember. This is elder martial brother Chen''s green scale bell. He has shown it to us once! "


    "What? This damned maniac not only killed elder martial brother Chen Yu, but also robbed him of his magic weapon. Where is the reason of heaven? "


    They all scolded, but when Jiang Tian''s sight swept over, he suddenly stopped his voice and closed his mouth one by one. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Jiang TIANLIAN and Chen Yu dare to kill. Even Jianyu, a teacher in the golden palace, can suppress them. Are you afraid of these little golden temple disciples?


    In case of irritating him, I don''t know how many people will die after a slap!


    Jiang Tian just swept his eyes, and the disciples of the golden hall immediately shut their mouths, and they were silent.


    "Jianyu, I''ll ask again. Are you satisfied?" It''s not easy to have a chance to deal with each other. Of course, Jiang Tian won''t give up easily.


    But after waiting for a moment, there was a roar full of killing intention coming out of the green scale bell.


    "Jiang Tian, do you think I really can''t get out?" With a roar of Jian Yu, the bell suddenly shakes and becomes tottering.


    "Not good!" Jiang Tian''s face changed, but his heart was not good.


    No matter how to say that Jianyu is also a teacher of the golden palace. The strong man in the later period of kaitianjing''s reign, I''m afraid the cards on her body are stronger than those of Chen Yu. If she really forces the other party to fight hard, the result is really unpredictable.


    Thinking of this, he frowned and resolutely took back the green scale bell.


    "Jiang Tian, I will kill you!" Just this time, Jian Yu was tortured to pieces.


    After getting out of trouble, he was about to rush to Jiang Tian with a huge fire red gun in his hand.


    Jiang Tian shook his right hand and immediately aroused the golden talisman.


    With a roar, a thick cloud of gold turned out to be in front of him.


    Boom!


    The fire red giant gun hit wildly and plunged into the golden cloud with one fell swoop. The roar of explosion was constantly heard. Jianyu stirred hard to disperse the golden cloud.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t break this layer of defense, just stirred Jin Yun up and down.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was slightly relaxed, but his face was somewhat solemn.


    When dealing with Du''s family, lingfu was solid, but it was not so stable in front of Jianyu. After all, he was a teacher of the golden palace, and his strength was better than Du Chenyang.


    Not far away, Su Wan''s face turned cold as soon as she looked at it.


    She knew that Jiang Tian had even used the spirit talisman, and the situation was quite critical.


    With this in mind, she no longer hesitates. Jiao drinks and shakes her palms together. Chang Tianming and Chu Jinlan both shake back. Her body swings and rushes towards Jianyu.


    "Jianyu, that''s enough!" Su Jiao holds a long sword in her hand and cuts through the air. The light of the sword breaks through the air and shakes Jian Yu''s spear.


    "That''s not true!" Jianyu gritted her teeth and drank furiously to meet Su Wan.


    "You asked for it Su Wan''s face sank, and her left palm flashed out.


    With a loud bang, Jianyu was rocked in the air.


    "Jiang Tian, are you ok?" Jiang Tian put away the talisman, and Su Wan immediately came to look up and down for fear of any harm to him.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles: "master, don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s Jianyu who is probably hurt by you."


    Su Wan glared at him fiercely and said, "it''s all from him. But you should be honest and don''t make trouble for me any more!"


    "Master, I did kill Chen Yu, but he asked for it on his own. I''m not in fault!" Jiang Tian patted his chest and said haughtily.Su Wan frowned and shook her head slowly: "this matter is not so simple. You also know the background of Chen Yu. I''m afraid it will be a big trouble next time."


    "Not afraid! I''ve caused enough trouble, but which one knocked me down? " Jiang Tian smiles calmly and calmly.


    "Do you know how much trouble you''re going to face?" Su Wan looked angry and worried.


    "Soldiers will block, water and earth cover up, no matter what, will not let me shrink back!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily, and his eyes were extremely firm.


    "Good! Master won''t let you suffer alone


    "I will not implicate the master either!"


    Su Wan looks at Jiang Tian deeply. Jiang Tian is deeply absorbed in Su Wan. They smile at each other and look like nobody else.


    "You two are really masters and apprentices."


    "Well, it''s a pity to be a master and apprentice, for you are so affectionate."


    "Su Wan, no wonder you have been protecting him. It turns out that..."


    Several Golden Hall teachers again surrounded, cold looking at two people, between the words is full of vicious irony.


    "Shut up!" Su Wan''s face turned cold and glared angrily.


    After seeing the strength of the two masters and apprentices, they have already had some scruples, and they dare not make a move easily.


    "Su Wan, don''t be arrogant. This bold maniac is going to have bad luck soon!"


    "If he killed Chen Yu, he must pay for his life!"


    "You two masters and apprentices have something intimate to say, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future!"


    Three golden hall teachers sneer coldly and look at Jiang Tian and Su Wan with malice.


    Rumble!


    There was a low roar in the distance, and a huge flying boat came rushing slowly down in the forest space.


    "Chang Tianming, why are you in a hurry to call me?" Xin Changlao, who was in charge of the examination outside the hospital, swept off the boat and looked at the crowd coldly.


    After seeing Chen Yu''s body, he couldn''t help but twitch, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Hiss! Chen Yu, he What''s going on here? " Xin Changlao was furious and roared fiercely. The breath sent out made everyone feel depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Chen Yu is one of the four great geniuses in the golden palace, and he is also the descendant of Vice President Chen. His death is not a trivial matter.


    Jianyu can''t wait to come forward, pointing to Jiang Tian and Su Wan angrily, "it''s all the good things they''ve done by their masters and apprentices!"


    "That''s not true!" Old Xin Chang''s face sank and looked at Su Wan coldly. A strong pressure directly covered the past.


    Su Wan''s face was dignified and depressed.


    Jiang Tian''s body is stiff and suffocating.


    "Elder Xin, you don''t even ask the reason of the matter clearly, are you ready to do it?" Su Wan''s eyes were cold, and she quietly mobilized her blood and spiritual power.


    Elder Xin is not the elder of the golden hall, but the vice president. His status is higher than that of yanheng, the leader of the golden hall, but lower than vice president Chen.


    As the direct person in charge of this external examination, he may be punished as a crime of ineffective supervision!


    Old Xin Chang frowned at Su Wan and said in a deep voice, "Su Wan, please give me an explanation for this matter!"


    "There''s nothing to explain. I killed people." Su Wan did not answer, but Jiang Tian stepped forward and said coldly.


    "Very good. I dare to be brave. I''m a man!" Xin Chang looks at Jiang Tian with a sharp edge in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The heavy pressure suddenly rises and covers Jiang Tian directly.


    Click!


    Jiang Tian''s body sank, and his face was slightly distorted.


    Elder Xin''s strength is stronger than Ling Jiuyuan, forming a great suppression on him. If the pressure continues to be released, he is likely to be seriously injured.


    "Stop it!" Su Wan angrily drank, and quickly released a force to resist elder Xin''s suppression.


    Jiang Tian''s body became loose, but his eyes became cold.


    This old man, Xin Chang, suppressed him without any questions. It seems that he and vice president Chen and Ling Jiuyuan are all on the same path.


    Don''t say that he is an elder. Even if he is the president, Jiang Tian will not have the slightest respect!


    "Su Wan, Jiang Tian has already admitted his evil deeds. Do you still want to cover him up?" Old Xin Chang looked at Su Wan with a cold face and a stern look on his face.


    Chen Yu is dead and can''t be reborn. He must settle the matter in the shortest time, reduce his responsibility with his own standpoint and means, and avoid being implicated.


    "Even if a person is killed by him, he must have to suffer. My apprentice knows best that he can''t kill Chen Yu for no reason. This kind of situation can only show one thing. Chen Yu takes the initiative to challenge him, and he can''t tolerate it!" Su Wan shook her head and sneered.


    She knew the festival between them, and knew Jiang Tian''s temperament. She could guess the whole story without thinking about it.


    "Oh? Then I''d like to hear what kind of "unavoidable hardship" he has to kill in order to solve it Elder Xin frowned and looked at them with a sneer.


    Jiang Tian said with a light smile: "in fact, there is nothing to say, and I don''t want to argue with you. But since my master has come forward, I''ll tell you the reason."


    Hearing this, several Golden Hall teachers'' faces sank, and immediately burst into fury.


    "Bastard! Who do you think you are, and what qualifications do you have to speak like that? "


    "Bold madman! It''s just rude to us. How dare you be so disrespectful to your elders


    "Old Xin, have you seen it? This boy is so arrogant


    Xin Changlao''s eyes contracted slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    However, his Chengfu mind is much stronger than these Jindian teachers. It is not difficult to deal with little Jiang Tian anyway. So just listen to him and avoid any complaints between him and Su Wan.


    "Well, let''s see how he explains it." Xin Changlao gently waved his hand and looked at Jiang Tian with malice. A sneer came out of his mouth.


    Jiang tianlue pondered and said, "it''s very simple. Chen Yu defied me for no reason and wanted to kill me. I can only kill him, or I will die."


    "So simple?" Elder Xin frowned slightly.


    He thought how complicated Jiang Tian would say, but he didn''t expect it was just a simple sentence, which made him feel a little surprised.


    Jiang Tian calmly smile: "yes, it''s so simple."


    "That''s not true. He''s lying!"


    "The matter certainly is not so simple, elder Xin must not be deceived by him!" Jindian teacher yelled at him for fear that the matter would not be settled.


    Xin Changlao waved his hand, and all the voices stopped: "Jiang Tian, I come to ask you, who can prove what you said?"


    Su Wan''s heart sank when he heard the speech: "Jiang Tian, was there anyone else present when you were fighting?"


    "No Jiang Tian shook his head decisively without hesitation.


    "No? So no one can prove what you said Old Xin Chang shook his head and sneered, a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    If there are witnesses, things may not be easy to do, but since there is no, ha ha, it is not what you want to do!Elder Xin frowned and said, "Jiang Tian, you killed people, and no witness can prove what you said. What is your name? You call it" kill people, die without proof ". Do you think my husband will believe you


    As soon as this statement came out, Su Wan could not help but sink his face and cried out of his heart.


    This is Xin Chang old, indeed, they are with Vice President Chen. It is not easy to do so.


    But several Golden Hall teachers were a loose eyebrow, and they laughed coldly, as if looking at the dead looking at Jiang Tian.


    As long as Xin Chang hands, don''t say a Suwan, even if the hill peak came, it is not necessarily able to protect ginger sky!


    "Ginger, what else do you have to say?"


    "Kill the murderer, pay his life!"


    "You killed so many talents in our golden temple, which is also a natural and evil report!"


    The teacher of the Golden Hall cheered up and incited the mood of the people. Many disciples of the hall also followed the sound and made a great deal of complaints about Jiang Tian.


    However, the next scene was unexpected to everyone.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and smiled, and looked down at the people, and finally looked at Xin Chang Lao, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Do I need you to believe it?"


    How can he bear it?


    "You What do you say? " Elder Xin''s face was stiff, his eyes suddenly cold, and there seemed to be lightning across his eyebrows.


    "Ginger sky!" Su Wan quietly pulled his sleeve beside him to show him to keep restraint, otherwise the other party would be afraid to have consequences once he started to anger.


    Jiang Tian didn''t care at all, looked at her calmly, showing a confident smile.


    Then turn to head again, cold again look to elder Xin.


    "Do you believe it''s your business, what''s the relationship with me?"


    "Upright!" Xin was so old that his beard was shaking.


    If the words just said just let him dismay, then now this sentence is a great disrespect, in the face of so many people can be said to be a shame!


    As a vice president, he is a big old man. Why has he ever been so provocative?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Elder Xin''s face is faint and ferocious.


    But before Jiang Tian finished, he looked at Xin Changlao contemptuously, shook his head and gave a cold smile.


    "Yes, no one can prove what I said, but no one can prove that I''m telling a lie. Can you? Can these golden temple teachers? Can these golden hall disciples? If I can, I''m willing to accept the death and punishment! If not, please shut up all of you


    Elder Xin''s face is cold and fierce, and his anger is accumulating. His eyes have become extremely cold.


    But before he could speak, Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed again.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I don''t care. The important thing is that Chen Yu should die, and he wanted to die by himself. I can''t blame at all!" Jiang Tian''s words were loud, as if a thunderbolt sounded in the woodland. Everyone was shocked!


    Killing people is still so high-profile, not only did not escape, but also came back in the face of elder questioning so arrogant provocation, except Jiang Tian, I''m afraid there is no one else?


    "Damn it, you can''t spare him!"


    "Jiang Tian does not die. It''s hard for nature to tolerate it!"


    "Killing people is still so arrogant, is there any justice?"


    The fierce criticism of the people intensified.


    "Bold madman! I can''t spare you today Old Xin Chang''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his whole body was ready to kill. He was ready to start a thunderbolt.


    In the face of such a crisis, Jiang Tian was not flustered, with a calm smile on his face.


    Su Wan is worried to the extreme. Elder Xin''s strength is stronger than Qiu Feng''s. once he gets angry, the master and his apprentices can''t stop him.


    What can I do?


    Why are you so impulsive Su Wan gritted her teeth and frowned and whispered to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "master, the more these people give his face, the more he becomes more arrogant. Anyway, it is the same in all directions. No matter what I say, they will not give up easily. Why do you have to accept their bird''s anger and look at their cold faces? I explain to them for your face, otherwise I don''t want to talk to them


    "You Alas Su Wan shook her head and sighed, and a wry smile swept from the corner of her mouth.


    She knew clearly the nature of this apprentice. She knew that he would never flinch in the face of any trouble, and she also fully believed in Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, I believe what you said, but I''m afraid the situation is not easy to deal with." Su Wan frowned and sighed, and silently gathered her blood and spiritual power. She was ready to protect Jiang Tian in any case.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed: "master, as long as you believe me, it''s enough!"


    Su Wan had no choice but to smile bitterly. She didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Tian is strong, has excellent qualifications, and is upright. He can say anything is good. But the only problem is that he never gives in to a strong enemy.


    Elder Xin''s cultivation is so high, and there is no other helper here. Once you start, how can you get rid of it?


    "Jiang Tian, I don''t know where you are so confident?" Su Wan sighed helplessly and let out a long sigh.


    Jiang Tian said with a light smile: "people live a breath, trees live a piece of skin, meet a strong enemy to retreat, that''s not my style!"


    Su Wan shakes her head and smiles bitterly, but her eyes are bright and firm.


    "Su Wan, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you take Jiang Tian and give it to the college, I can excuse you and avoid being implicated!" Xin Changlao resisted his anger and said in a sharp voice.


    Su Wan''s face sank: "dream!"


    "So you''re going to cover it up to the end?"


    "With me, nobody can move Jiang Tian!" Su Wan''s face was resolute.


    "Good, good! In this case, I''ll take down your master and apprentice together Xin Changlao''s eyes were cold, and there was a terrible pressure.


    Boom!


    Although Su Wan and Jiang Tian resist with all their strength, they are still retreated by both shocks.


    "That''s not true!" Su Wan scolded angrily and was ready to use his cards.


    Jiang Tian is also ready to mobilize the talisman for defense. In addition, he has the magic weapon of red snow sword pith, which has never been used before.


    When it comes to the last resort, I can only take this baby out and try it.


    The master and his disciples were on guard, but in elder Xin''s opinion, their struggle was of no value at all.


    "Su Wan, you are also a college teacher. Don''t be led astray by a villain. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll be really rude!" Elder Xin roared, and the void around him vibrated with his voice.


    "It''s you who went astray. Jiang Tian did it right!"


    "Master, don''t talk to these people. It''s useless." Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Very good. Since you are unrepentant, I will help you With a big wave of his hand, Xin Chang will take them down.


    "Stop it!" At this time, a cold drink suddenly sounded.


    The crowd was astounded by the popularity.


    I saw a blue figure from the depths of the forest swept out, and in a flash came near.This woman in blue is no other than Zhu ziyue.


    "Zhu ziyue, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t think that you are the first of the four great talents


    "Zhu ziyue, don''t interfere with the elder''s law enforcement, get out of my way!" Three golden hall teachers scolded.


    At present, Su Wan and Jiang Tian are about to be suppressed. How can they stop at this time? They wish elder Xin would hurry up and arrest the master and apprentice and hand them over to the college for severe punishment.


    Because Jiang Tian was in the limelight, along with Su Wan, they also became the object of their hatred. They had long hoped that the master and apprentice would be suppressed.


    As a member of the golden palace, Zhu ziyue helped Jiang Tian and Su Wan talk, which really made them feel angry.


    "Zhu ziyue, you stand aside and wait for me to take this pair of masters and apprentices." Xin Changlao gave a cold smile and was ready to start.


    Zhu ziyue shook his head and said, "you can''t move them."


    Xin Chang''s face sank: "nephew Zhu, can you manage my affairs?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed: "Zhu ziyue, this matter has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way!"


    Zhu ziyue shook her head: "is not because of Chen Yu? I believe you are innocent!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere in the golden hall was one of the rigid. Zhu ziyue''s attitude at this time undoubtedly made the situation very embarrassing.


    "Zhu ziyue, what are you talking about? Are you still not a disciple of the golden palace?" Chu Jinlan yelled and scolded, and was very angry.


    Elder Xin shook his head and said, "Zhu ziyue, get out of the way, or I''ll take it with you!"


    "If Mr. Xin really wants to do this, come on." Zhu ziyue smiles coldly, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    "What a shame! Do you think I dare not? Don''t say you are a disciple of the golden palace. Even if you are a genius in the main courtyard, I don''t pay attention to it. If you make me angry, you will still... "


    "How about the same?" Zhu ziyue Ao ran a smile, suddenly to elder Xin secret message.


    "Still Hiss Xin Chang''s old eyes suddenly shrunk, the rest of the words suddenly stuck in the throat and couldn''t say it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "You! How could you... " Xin Changlao looked at Zhu ziyue in surprise, his face became stiff.


    "Elder Xin, you''d better not say what you shouldn''t say!" Zhu ziyue stood with her hands on her back. She was calm, calm and elegant. She didn''t feel nervous at all. On the contrary, she seemed to have the advantage.


    Just now, Xin Changlao seemed to have been pinched by someone, and his whole body was gradually restrained.


    "Nephew Zhu, this matter can''t be joked about. Are you sure you''re not lying to me?" Xinchang''s eyes are full of doubts, a look of uncertainty, but the attitude of speaking has become extremely cautious.


    "What do you think?" Zhu ziyue didn''t answer the rhetorical questions and was calm.


    Elder Xin swallowed his saliva and suppressed his anger.


    Several Golden Hall teachers did not know what to do, but still refused.


    "Zhu ziyue, what did you say to the elder?"


    "Elder Xin, you can''t just let go of Jiang Tian!"


    "He is a murderer!"


    In the face of the teacher''s question, Zhu ziyue simply ignored, the report of a cold smile.


    Xin Changlao''s face sank and was obviously annoyed.


    "Shut up! Go back to the college to deal with this matter. Now call up your disciples and return as soon as possible! "


    Several Golden Hall teachers feel unbelievable. Elder Xin, who was just in high momentum, wilted because of Zhu ziyue''s words?


    Isn''t this a dream?


    "Zhu ziyue, what did you say to Xin Changlao?" Chu Jinlan frowns and questions. Jian Yu and Chang Tianming are also puzzled and frown for her answer.


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles: "you go to ask elder Xin, see if he can tell you."


    "That''s not true!"


    "What is your attitude?"


    "Zhu ziyue, I tell you, don''t think that you are the four great talents Eh? Zhu ziyue, do you hear me? Stop


    Zhu ziyue didn''t pay any attention to them, and turned straight to Jiang Tian and Su Wan.


    "Mr. Su and Jiang Tian are OK for the time being, but they will certainly have trouble when they arrive at the college. Take care of yourself!"


    "Thank you, nephew Zhu!" Su Wan frowned and sighed, but her eyes were slightly complicated.


    Zhu ziyue is the first of the four great talents in the golden palace, a hot figure in the vice courtyard, and the ideal companion in the eyes of countless male disciples.


    Why is Jiang so important to him at this critical moment?


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, what did you say to Mr. Xin?" Jiang Tian is obviously aware of Xin Changlao''s attitude change before and after, knowing that things are not so simple.


    Zhu ziyue, however, avoided answering and said with a leisurely smile: "Jiang Tian, in just three days, your strength seems to have increased a lot, but my pressure is getting bigger and bigger!"


    "Don''t you have a good breath? It seems that you will be able to advance to kaitianjing soon? With your strength, there should be no need to stay in the vice hospital Jiang Tian frowned, and when he saw that the other party didn''t want to answer, it was not good to ask him again, but the doubts in his heart were difficult to solve.


    He vaguely felt that Zhu ziyue''s identity was probably not simple.


    "No hurry. I''ll stay in the vice hospital for a while, and I don''t want to be promoted to the main hospital so soon." However, she turned around and looked at it with a deep smile.


    Su Wan frowned and coughed slightly, waking up Jiang Tian who was slightly distracted.


    "Master!"


    "On the boat!" Su Wan glanced at him faintly, turned around and went straight ahead.


    "Strange, what''s wrong with master?" Jiang Tian scratched his head and quickly followed.


    He didn''t quite understand why Su Wan''s attitude suddenly changed subtly. It seemed that she was angry but not very similar, which made people confused.


    The people returned one after another, and soon the boat soared into the air and flew toward the spirit sword Academy.


    In the wing room of the boat, Su Wan and Jiang Tian sit opposite each other.


    "Master, I''ve killed more than 300 monsters this time, and I''m sure I''ll get the first prize!"


    "Master, the vast majority of the more than 300 monsters are second level monsters, and only a few of them are in the later stage of the first level..."


    "Are you familiar with Zhu ziyue?" Su Wan suddenly interrupts Jiang Tian and frowns at him. His eyes are slightly cold and his eyes are sharp as a sword.


    "Actually, it''s not very familiar." Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, looking slightly embarrassed.


    "Then why did she suddenly help you to speak, and still make it so mysterious?"


    "I''d like to know more about it, but..."


    "But what? Jiang Tian, I think your cultivation has reached the bottleneck again. Don''t waste your time and practice Su Wan frowned and sighed and waved her hand.


    "But, master..."


    "Don''t be wordy. Will you not listen to my teacher?"


    "Well Dare not dare not! I''m going to practice now


    Jiang Tian gets up and walks out in embarrassment, but he has an indescribable feeling in his heart. He can''t tell what''s going on. Anyway, it''s very strange.


    But when he opened the door, he saw a row of disciples of the golden palace guarding outside, as if watching prisoners."What a shame! What do you want to do? " Jiang Tian''s face sank and he felt very angry.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be arrogant here. It''s the elder who arranged us to come."


    "Tell you, with us watching, you don''t want to run!"


    "A bunch of idiots, where else can I run on the boat?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s hard to say! You can''t run, but there''s your master. If she elopes with you, where can we find it? " Several disciples of the Golden Hall sneered with a strange smile on their faces.


    Jiang Tian was furious when he heard the speech: "let your mother''s shit go, try again?"


    It''s OK for the other party to taunt him, but he can''t bear to slander Su Wan. In normal times, he''s afraid he''ll blow out with one hand.


    But now it''s on the boat. If you shoot down the other party, he will surely fall to death, so he still restrained.


    "Hum! What if you say that again? In case Su Wan elopes with you, where will the college look for it? " The words were loud and caused a burst of laughter.


    "Bastard! How can I teach you? " Jiang tiannu has to beat each other.


    But at this time, Su Wan''s voice rang out from behind.


    "Jiang Tian! Forget it Forget it. Don''t worry about such people. "


    "But master!" Jiang Tian didn''t want to stop his anger.


    "If they want to look at it, just watch it. Don''t worry about them. You can practice in seclusion here." Su Wan seemed to get rid of her anger and gently called on Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tianleng hum, hate to look at the disciples of the golden hall, bang a closed the door.


    Looking back, Su Wan''s face looked much better, and there was no anger in her eyebrows.


    "Strange! What a surprise Jiang Tian murmured silently, wondering how Su Wan''s temper had become so good again?


    He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he kept his doubts in his heart.


    Su Wan frowned and said, "what am I doing? Did you forget that I asked you to practice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "I..." She bites her teeth and starts to bite her teeth.


    But he didn''t notice. Su Wan''s eyes flashed with his back, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Just thinking of the trouble she was about to face, she sighed helplessly and frowned tightly.


    In the process of the return of the boat, Jiang Tian was not idle. In addition to practicing silently, he also gave the residual Rune to the spirit of the world to nourish him again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other wing room of the boat, ye Wuxue sits alone with a slightly mysterious vision.


    Holding a strange herb with pure white and crystal like jade in hand, I kept looking at it.


    "I didn''t expect to find the Millennium wheatgrass by accident, and this assessment did not come in vain."


    This time, she hunted and killed nearly 200 monsters, some of which were second-class monsters. She thought it was no problem to get the first prize.


    Especially after seeing lingzijian and daytime Shuo''s tragic and strong, the confidence is more sufficient.


    Chen Yu''s death, she did not have much reaction, if insisted that there is a sneer and disdain, because she did not care about Chen Yu this person.


    Although there is biling mountain villa behind him, this power can not enter ye Wuxue''s eye.


    A genius like her will soar in the future. What is the small biling villa?


    How can others know what she really yearns for?


    In addition to hunting monsters, her biggest harvest is the Millennium ice pulp grass.


    this herb has gathered the essence of heaven and earth. It has been accumulated for thousands of years, and has gathered the cold and cold power of purity. It is very good for her blood and blood endowment.


    Not only that, she also hunted several unique aquatic monsters in the deep mountain waters.


    With these things, her blood level is very likely to be promoted, to a higher level!


    As long as everything goes well, her aptitude and accomplishments are bound to increase greatly. At that time, what is the little Jiang Tian?


    Ye Wuxue is in a good mood. She doesn''t care about her defeat in the actual combat assessment.


    "Jiang Tian, I''m afraid you can''t think that my luck will be so good? Well, when the year''s appointment comes, I will give you a big surprise


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes were cold, and a sharp edge swept across his eyebrows.


    In another adjacent room, several teachers from the golden hall are calling for lingzijian and daytime Shuo to discuss the matter.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Tian is dead this time!"


    "Yes, he killed Chen Yu. No one can save him this time!"


    "Not to mention how he would retaliate at biling villa, he can''t bear the anger of Vice President Chen alone. It''s going to be bright at last!"


    "Copper hall minions also want to rise? What a dream


    "If you have a little bit of strength, you will be in the limelight. You should not live in the world."


    In the most luxurious wing room of the whole boat, elder Xin sat alone and pondered, frowning tightly.


    Chen yuruo is just a descendant of biling mountain villa. However, he is still a descendant of Vice President Chen. How can he account for this?


    Vice President Chen can never be indifferent to such a big incident. If he is not handled carefully, he will inevitably be implicated.


    Frowning and pondering for a long time, he took out a herald to send a message to the college, but at the last moment he stopped.


    "No! It''s a matter of great importance. So hasty summoning will only make things more difficult. I''m afraid there will be no chance to explain at that time... "


    Old Xin Chang shook his head and sighed, feeling extremely difficult.


    He turned his mind and his eyes were cloudy and clear. After a moment''s hard thinking, he nodded in silence and finally had a plan.


    ¡­¡­


    The boat came at a gallop and descended slowly on the square of the vice courtyard.


    The first thing to do after returning is to check and accept.


    The academy has made preparations in advance. An elder surnamed Wu and several teachers are waiting by the boat to collect their hunting tokens.


    Elder Xin was the first to step off the boat, but his face was not very good-looking.


    The elder Wu, who met them, frowned slightly and was slightly surprised.


    It''s said that leading the team back should be full of interest. How can you show such a look?


    But out of the gap between etiquette and status, he still smiles and takes a few steps.


    "Ha ha, elder Xin has been working hard to lead the team in the examination. I think all the students have done well. Let''s witness their harvest."


    "I won''t take part in the acceptance. Elder Wu will handle it completely." Old Xin Chang had no joy on his face. He waved his hand and flew away. He didn''t even have an explanation.


    "This..." Looking at Xin Chang''s anxious appearance, elder Wu sighs helplessly.


    Fortunately, such things as examination and acceptance are irrelevant, because the results have been settled, and now it is just a matter of recording the results.But what happened next made him feel unusual.


    After getting off the boat, the disciples of the Golden Hall did not rush to submit the order of hunting animals. Instead, they consciously lined up in two teams, looking very serious.


    Then, Chang Tianming and Jianyu should get off the boat first, and behind them are Su Wan and Jiang Tian.


    Behind Su Wan and Jiang Tian, there are Chu Jinlan and two other teachers.


    This situation is a little strange. It''s not like coming back from the examination, it''s like escorting prisoners!


    "You two had better be smart and don''t play any tricks, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" Jian Yu looks serious and looks at Su Wan and Jiang Tian coldly.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run with us here!" Chu Jinlan''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and his whole body was in a state of ups and downs, as if he was ready to attack at any time.


    "Do we need to run?" Su Wan''s eyes were cold and her face was angry. She was not afraid of their threat, but worried about the next situation.


    "Master, don''t worry about them. There''s nothing to say to these villains!" Jiang Tian was calm, not only not nervous, but also took the initiative to comfort Su Wan.


    "What happened?"


    Of course, elder Wu is not a fool. As soon as he saw this situation, he knew that something was strange. He immediately asked the king temple teacher.


    "Elder Wu doesn''t need to ask any more questions for the time being. Elder Xin has already told us that he will handle this matter in person, and you will see the result soon." Chang Tianming slowly shakes his head, with an air of secrecy.


    Elder Wu frowned and felt that something was unusual. But since old Xin had already told him, he didn''t want to ask.


    But it can''t wait. Under his command, all the disciples handed over the hunting orders and began to accept them.


    "Lingzijian, kill 40 first level ten level monsters and fifty level two early stage monsters!" The teacher in charge of the acceptance will receive the hunting order and announce the results on site.


    Hearing this result, elder Wu looked at lingzijian in disbelief and felt very puzzled.


    For Ling Zijian, who has been promoted to kaitianjing and is about to be promoted to the main hospital, this achievement is really poor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Lingzijian himself is also aware, hate to look at Jiang Tian, quickly walked to one side.


    "During the day, Shuo hunted and killed 50 first level ten level monsters, and second level early stage monsters Sixty heads


    This time, even the acceptance of the teacher also saw the wrong, the day master''s performance is also very poor, Wu elder is a burst of surprise.


    "Ye Wuxue, kill 120 level-1 monsters and 85 level-2 monsters!"


    This result is relatively normal, even can be said to be very ideal, in charge of the acceptance of the teacher looked at Ye Wuxue in surprise, secretly sighed that her strength was amazing.


    Elder Wu was a little relieved, nodded his head and said, "it''s worthy of being four great geniuses. Nephew Ye is so good!"


    "The elder flattered me Ye Wuxue smiles indifferently and glances at Jiang Tian coldly.


    She came to Ling Zijian and daytime Shuo, and the winner''s smile appeared on her face: "lingzijian, daytime Shuo, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so poor?"


    Ling Zijian snorted: "Ye Wuxue, are you doing well? If I didn''t have an accident, I would never be worse than you! "


    During the day, Shuo said coldly, "don''t go too far. If it hadn''t been for an accident, my grades would have been higher than yours."


    "Ha ha! What''s the point of saying "absolutely, definitely?" if you have such poor grades, what''s the use of it Ye Wuxue shakes his head and laughs coldly.


    "That''s not true!" Ling Zijian gritted his teeth and roared, but he was unable to refute.


    "Damn it! It''s all due to Jiang Tian. If it wasn''t for him, how could we have had an accident? "


    During the day, Shuo clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He wanted to rush to teach Jiang Tian a lesson and vent his anger.


    However, ye Wuxue''s good mood did not last too long. When Zhu ziyue handed over her token, her face immediately sank.


    "Zhu ziyue, kill 100 monsters in the early stage of the second level and 100 monsters in the middle stage of the second level!" While announcing the results, the acceptance teacher looked at Zhu ziyue with shocked eyes.


    Elder Wu is also very surprised, this achievement is really too strong, a big section higher than ye Wuxue.


    What''s more, the number of monsters she hunted was too coincidental. All of them were second-class monsters, with 100 in the initial stage and 100 in the middle stage, but there was no one monster at all.


    He doubted that Zhu ziyue did this on purpose in order to show her great strength?


    "Nephew Zhu is worthy of being the first of the four great talents. I''m afraid you must be the first one in this examination!"


    Zhu ziyue shook her head calmly: "elder Wu''s words are heavy. I dare not say that I won the first prize in this respect. I''m afraid there are others who have higher scores than me."


    As she spoke, she looked at Jiang Tian intentionally and gave him a smile.


    Jiang Tian chuckled indifferently and understood.


    Su Wan was already a little agitated. Seeing Zhu ziyue''s move, she was in a worse mood.


    After the acceptance, only Jiang Tian was left.


    "Why? Where is Chen Yu? Why didn''t he come? " Elder Wu looked at the crowd suspiciously and felt very puzzled.


    If he is a general disciple of the golden hall, of course, he won''t pay attention to him, but Chen Yu is one of the four famous talents, and his absence is really conspicuous.


    The atmosphere was dull and oppressive, and everyone kept silent. No one answered his questions.


    "Who else?" The teacher in charge of acceptance called out.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s your turn!" Su Wan said lightly.


    She knew that Jiang Tian must have been the top one, but she was not happy at the moment, because the next situation would be more difficult than ever.


    By contrast, the assessment reward can''t offset her concerns at all.


    She was even more worried that even if Jiang Tian achieved outstanding results, it would not be so easy to get the award.


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles and comes out confidently.


    "Jiang Tian, I warn you, don''t try to take the opportunity to escape!" With a gloomy face, Jianyu even followed Jiang Tian out, fearing that he would run away.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "can I escape? Do you think I don''t mean what I say like you, and I don''t admit that I owe the copper Hall three times? "


    "You Asshole Jian Yu angrily drank and raised her hand.


    "Jianyu, you dare to move him!" Su Wan''s voice suddenly rang. There was a hint of killing in the cold.


    Jian Yu''s face was a little ugly, but he quickly suppressed his anger, slowly put down his hand, and showed a malicious smile.


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, you can''t live long anyway. Be arrogant


    Jiang Tian gave him a disdainful glance, calmly went to the acceptance platform and handed over the hunting order.


    "This How could it be? " I can''t help but think that the teacher is responsible for the acceptance.


    "What''s the matter?" Elder Wu frowned and his face changed when he came to see him.


    "Elder Wu, is there something wrong with Jiang Tian''s hunting order?" The teacher looked at elder Wu suspiciously and scratched his head.Elder Wu took a look at the hunting order and shook his head slowly: "no problem, announce the result."


    The teacher took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "Jiang Tian, kill 30 level-1 monsters, 20 level-2 early-stage monsters, and 50 level-2 mid-level monsters..."


    The teacher raised his hand to wipe his sweat.


    After a short silence, a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd, and the shrill laughter even drowned out the voice from the acceptance desk.


    "That''s all?"


    "Ha ha, I thought he had something to do with his poor grades. How dare he be so arrogant?"


    "Hum! Isn''t he the first in the actual combat assessment? Isn''t he very good? How can he be finished after the examination outside the hospital? "


    "He''s so bad! I think he''s showing his true colors. This is his real strength! "


    "Yes! He is a villain in the copper hall. How can he be compared with the four great geniuses? "


    "He must have cheated in the actual combat assessment. Everyone has been cheated by him. If he does it again, he will surely lose the game!"


    "Yes! His despicable means are of some use to us. When they come to the monsters, they are completely useless, and their achievements in hunting animals are the best proof


    "Let''s see, this is Jiang Tian''s achievement! What did I say? If he can get the first place in the external examination, I would rather eat shit in public


    "Yes! If he can turn over, I''ll screw my head off and kick it


    People ridiculed Jiang Tian and belittled Jiang Tian.


    A total of 100 monsters were hunted and killed, of which 30 were level 1 and level 10. This achievement was really poor. At least 20 Golden Hall disciples were better than him.


    Hearing this result, several teachers in Jindian were also surprised!


    "What? Only a hundred monsters in all? " Chang Tianming glared and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Jiang Tian, is this your achievement? My God, the disciples of the copper hall are really amazing. They even killed a hundred monsters, ha ha ha Jianyu seized the opportunity to humiliate wantonly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Hum! I thought you were really good. Now it seems that you are a complete waste. I doubt that you have used the means in the actual combat assessment. Otherwise, how can you beat the four great talents? "


    Chu Jinlan a pair of expression, think of the previous oppressed bend, at this moment, finally out of a sulky.


    Su Wan grinned strangely: "are you so confident that you are not afraid to be beaten in the face?"


    "In the face? I think it''s a slap in the face of your master and apprentice? " Jianyu can''t wait to yell at her.


    "Ha ha! God is fair. It will prove who is genius and who is rubbish in the end Chu Jinlan looks at Su Wan and Jiang Tian with a sneer on her face.


    Chang Tianming shook his head and sneered: "Su Wan, what else do you have to say in front of the facts? I see that both of you, master and apprentice, have the same virtue - cooked duck, hard mouth! "


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Suddenly, a voice came out from the acceptance platform, and the teacher in charge of the acceptance waved to the people.


    The crowd gradually quieted down, but the scornful sneer still hung on their faces. They waited for elder Wu to announce the final result, hoping to see Jiang Tian''s joke.


    But elder Wu didn''t open his mouth. The teacher who was in charge of acceptance was still speaking.


    "Everyone be quiet. Jiang Tian''s achievements have not been finished yet."


    "What?"


    "What else?" The people were stunned. Were not there a hundred monsters?


    "I''ll announce Jiang Tian''s results again. Please don''t make any noise and keep quiet." The teacher cleared his throat and announced it aloud.


    "Jiang Tian, kill 30 first level ten level monsters, 20 early level second level monsters, 50 middle level monsters..."


    Hearing this, the crowd sounded a few disdainful sneers, can not help but also wantonly ridicule.


    But when they heard the results behind, they all turned pale!


    "Don''t quarrel! There are also second level monsters Well, two hundred and eighty heads


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    Everyone seemed to have been frozen, one by one, standing on the spot, their faces were extremely ugly, and their hearts were extremely shocked!


    After a long time of Kung Fu, with elder Wu''s sigh, it seems that all the talents have come back to life.


    "Why What, the second stage monster? "


    "Did I hear you correctly?"


    "Second level monster, how can it be possible?"


    "No way! Absolutely impossible! How could he have killed the second level monster? "


    The hearts of the people were shocked, and their faces were shocked.


    "The monster in the later stage of the second level is equivalent to the strong one in the later period of Kaitian realm, almost equal to the strength of the teachers, and is also what Jiang Tian can kill?"


    I don''t know who had the courage to say a word, immediately let everyone''s heart startled.


    In fact, everyone understands the strength comparison, but it is one thing to understand it, and another to really say it.


    Everyone''s heart is shaking, a trace of horror flashed in their eyes!


    The disciple who spoke obviously felt a trace of killing eyes, which came from Jian Yu.


    At this moment, Jianyu''s heart is also deeply worried.


    If it is only three or five second level monsters, it can be understood as fluke and luck, but if the number reaches 280, it can not be explained by luck and luck.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Jiang Tiantian has the ability to kill him!


    What is the result of killing 280 monsters in the later stage of the second level against a human warrior in the later period of Kaitian?


    "Is he really so strong?" Jian Yu looks at Jiang Tian deeply, her face is extremely dignified, and her heart is full of fear.


    Jiang Tian looks at Jian Yu with a smile. He picks her eyebrows and flashes a sharp edge in his eyes.


    Jane Yu''s heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly she felt uneasy.


    "Damn it! How can I feel that way? " Jianyu suddenly wakes up and scolds.


    As a master in the later stage of Kaitian realm, it''s a shame to have such a feeling in the face of a junior who built the Ninth level of spiritual realm!


    "Elder Wu, please identify the hunting order again. I suspect Jiang Tian is cheating!"


    "Yes! This achievement is too ridiculous, Jiang Tian can not have such strength! "


    Chang Tianming and Chu Jinlan strongly request that elder Wu be appraised again.


    To tell you the truth, elder Wu had some doubts before, but he had already checked it carefully, and there was no problem with the hunting order.


    "No nonsense! Is animal hunting order so easy to cheat? I have checked it for a long time. There is no problem with the hunting order. Jiang Tian''s achievements are effective! "


    After a brief silence, a cry of surprise broke out in the crowd.


    "Elder Wu has admitted it. It seems to be true!"


    "Hiss! How on earth did he do it? "


    "My God! Two hundred and eighty second level later stage monsters, which is too far off the mark. It''s terrible to think about it! ""What cards does he have?"


    The crowd exclaimed with astonishment. They cast their eyes on Jiang Tian, as if they wanted to see him through and find out the real secret of his strength.


    In the crowd''s noise, Zhu ziyue stepped out leisurely and came to Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, Congratulations!"


    She looked very calm, and could not see any envy or jealousy. She was really congratulating Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Zhu, I''m flattered. But I think you must have some reservation. Otherwise, how could the number of monster beasts hunted so skillfully?"


    Zhu ziyue leisurely smile: "my strength is like that, no way."


    Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head, knowing that the other side is evading this problem. He will not think that Zhu ziyue has only such strength.


    There are some secrets in this woman, but he can''t see through.


    "Damn it! How could he have killed so many second level monsters? I don''t believe it Ling Zijian gritted his teeth and drank furiously. He was totally unwilling to accept this fact.


    "No way! I can''t deal with monsters in the later stage of level 2. How could he kill so many? What is his strength? " During the day, Shuo''s face was extremely ugly, and he was extremely unwilling in his heart.


    If these monsters are really hunted by Jiang Tian, his strength is too terrible.


    Ye Wuxue frowns slightly, but also some depressed.


    But the real harvest of her trip was not these monsters, so she didn''t care much about them.


    Even if there is no assessment reward, she doesn''t matter, because even the college may not be able to get the baby she found.


    Looking at Jin Dian, the rest of the disciples are envious of him!


    At this moment, a sneer suddenly rang.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, what''s the use of your good grades? " With a gloomy smile, Jianyu looks at Jiang Tian as if he is looking at a dead man.


    Chu Jinlan shook her head and sneered. Her previous depression had long disappeared, but she seemed very proud.


    "Congratulations, Jiang Tian. Both the internal and external examinations are the top ones. The top prize in this six-month examination must be yours!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Ha ha! I''ve heard that the grand prize of this half year assessment is very rich, which is enough to let the disciples of the 10th floor of zhulingjing reach the Kaitian realm. You should take good advantage of it Chang Tianming looks strange and his face is full of schadenfreude.


    Many disciples of the Golden Hall came back to God one after another, and immediately sneered.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, congratulations. You must be very happy with such a good result? "


    "The genius of Jiang University has performed well, not only creating the history of the college, but also breaking the record of half a year''s assessment. This time, the copper hall is really shining!"


    "I don''t know what kind of expression Jiang would look like when he got the assessment award? I''d love to see it! "


    "Well, I''d love to see it, too, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to wait for that time."


    People look at Jiang Tian, clearly have no good intentions, waiting for him to be cleaned up that moment.


    Su Wan has a pretty face with evil spirits. Her eyes are sharp as a sword. She glances at the crowd coldly and is ready to yell at them.


    "Master, don''t pay attention to this. I''d like to see what they can do with me." Jiang Tian pulls Su Wan, shakes his head and smiles, and looks calm and calm.


    "You Su Wan shook her head, sighed, and stopped. Her expression was very complicated.


    Jiang Tian said lightly: "master, I don''t have to say that I understand that Chen Yu is not only the descendant of biling mountain villa, but also the descendant of Vice President Chen. I have considered this point clearly when I killed him. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    "Vice President Chen has a high position, great power and unfathomable strength. Even if the Lord of the hall comes, he can''t protect you. Do you know how serious this is?" Su Wan frowned and sighed, her face full of worry.


    "I understand, but I don''t care. Chen Yu has done a lot of evil things, and this external examination is going to kill me. It has already violated my bottom line. What''s more, master may not know something about it?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He invited the man who wanted to kill me at the Tianbao City apprenticeship meeting."


    "What? You mean the killer of the temple of the dead Su Wan''s face sank after hearing the speech.


    "Yes, Chen Yu said it himself!" Jiang Tian nods heavily.


    Only this one, he has a good reason to kill Chen Yu, not to mention the other side has done so many evil things after entering the college.


    "I see!" Su Wan frowned and pondered, feeling extremely angry.


    It''s a pity that Chen Yu is dead, and there is no proof of this. Even if Jiang Tian knows it, it can''t help. It''s not easy to get through the current difficulties?


    After hearing the comments of the disciples of the golden hall, elder Wu''s face changed.


    He wanted to ask for the details, but he suddenly thought of elder Xin''s hasty departure, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    Without time to think about it carefully, he immediately asked several teachers in charge of acceptance to leave.


    "After the acceptance, we have nothing to do here. Let''s go!"


    Several teachers did not return to their minds for a while, thinking that there are still some things not finished, can not help but some hesitation.


    "Elder Wu, we haven''t announced the ranking yet."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t worry about the ranking first. Go now!"


    "But..."


    "If you don''t want to leave, you can stay here. I have other important things to do, so I''ll go ahead." Elder Wu snorted coldly and ignored the teachers. He couldn''t wait to leave the square.


    All of a sudden, the teacher''s face suddenly changed.


    As soon as they left, an air of majesty and terror suddenly came from the main hall of the vice courtyard.


    "Where is Jiang Tian?"


    The roar was like thunder, which shocked everyone.


    All people have not yet stood firm Kung Fu, a stabbing silver light will rampage to the square, with a breath of terror fell on the square.


    Boom!


    The powerful pressure shrouded them, shaking people to the ground, and even a few teachers could not bear it.


    Su Wan frantically urged her blood and spiritual power to resist the pressure, but she was still forced to retreat by the horror, until a pair of palms fell on her back.


    The owner of these palms is Jiang Tian!


    Seeing that Su Wan was about to resist, he decisively inspired the blood talent and used the blood and spiritual power of the blood dragon to resist the terrible pressure.


    It has to be said that Vice President Chen''s pressure on him is much stronger than that of Ling Jiuyuan. Even if he inspired his blood talent, he still felt extremely difficult.


    The cultivation of the other side is really unfathomable!


    "Jiang Tian, is it you who killed Chen Yu?" Vice President Chen asked coldly, his eyes were very deep.


    Su Wan frowned and said, "Vice President Chen, this is not due to Jiang Tian..."


    "Well?" Before the words were finished, Vice President Chen''s face suddenly sank, and a terrible pressure poured out.


    The void is shaking and roaring!


    The terrifying force was like a mountain, and Su Wan''s body was shaking. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his face became very pale.Although she is a master at the peak of Kaitian realm, her aptitude and accomplishments are extraordinary, she has no strength to fight back in front of Vice President Chen, who is a strong person in the later stage of moon range.


    "Chen Vice President... " Su Wan''s face was flushed. Although her body was shaking, she was still forced to support her.


    Although she was about to give up, she still didn''t want to give up, because once she gave up, Jiang Tian would be exposed to the threat of terror, and the consequences were unimaginable!


    "Get out of here Vice President Chen angrily denounced, the voice contains a strong force of oppression, so that Su Wan''s body shaking, breath disorder.


    "Master!" Jiang Tian was furious and took Su Wan in two steps.


    At this moment, he has no concern about the difference between men and women or the gap between generations. Su Wan will not only suffer heavy damage, but also damage the foundation, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Don''t hold on, just put away your blood power!" Jiang Tian looks at Su Wan and his voice is full of anger.


    Su Wan smiles bitterly and shakes her head. The blood spilled from the corners of her mouth is very eye-catching on her pale face, and even some of her beauty is sad.


    "Hold on a little longer Hall master Coming soon... "


    "Stop it!" Jiang Tian snapped furiously, pointing at Su Wan''s forehead, preparing to suppress her blood and spiritual power with the blood breath of the blood dragon, and let her give up resistance.


    But to his surprise, just as his finger fell, he was flicked away by a strange golden light!


    "Eh?" Jiang Tian was shocked, but he had no time to think about it.


    Helpless, he had to heart a horizontal, blood breath suddenly rose, covering Su Wan.


    Su wanjiao''s body became loose and she was greatly surprised.


    Even she could not resist the pressure, Jiang Tian unexpectedly easily blocked down, and also associated with let her out of the prison!


    "Jiang Tian, you..." Su Wan''s face changed slightly and she looked at Jiang Tian in horror.


    Although she knew that Jiang Tian''s blood was extraordinary, she couldn''t imagine that he could resist the pressure of the strong men in the later stage of moon range. It was really amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    But at this moment, Jiang Tian is not as relaxed as she imagined.


    Although blood talent has been launched, the huge gap in cultivation will not be easily offset.


    He and vice president Chen are separated by two great realms. This is the gap between the abyss and the bright moon. They are far from each other.


    "Hiss! How is that possible? How can you resist the pressure of my husband Vice President Chen''s eyes shriveled and his heart was shocked.


    However, he soon found that Jiang Tian''s whole body breath fluctuated, and he was obviously forced to support himself.


    "Hum! I thought you had something special about you, but that''s all Vice President Chen gave a cold smile, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    He has been practising for a long time, and he knows that some martial artists with special blood vessels are naturally strong. In addition, with the increase of blood talent, he can resist the pressure far beyond the realm.


    Perhaps this is the reason why Jiang Tianneng has such a performance. Otherwise, he would not be able to shine brilliantly in the actual combat assessment in the hospital and suppress the four great talents.


    But he killed Chen Yu, so he must die!


    "Jiang Tian, I''m really surprised by your performance, but do you think that your cultivation can really resist my pressure?"


    Vice President Chen has a deep smile and his eyes are suddenly cold.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise suddenly rises, the pressure that covers the void suddenly doubles, and continues to rise!


    Jiang Tian snorted, his body made a series of cracker like muffled sound, and finally some could not support it.


    The left leg bends, one knee suddenly kneels down, smashes a pit on the ground!


    "Damn it!" Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and angry.


    He secretly hated that he had not done enough, otherwise, where would he need to be oppressed?


    After all, Chen Yu is dead in his hands anyway. However, Su Wan was killed by him, but even Su Wan was not willing to suffer with him!


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s face turning red and struggling to support himself, Vice President Chen shook his head and laughed.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, is this your strength? Are you going to hold on? Keep supporting me? "


    Vice President Chen has been in a high position for a long time, and seldom shows any mood fluctuation in front of the public.


    He was in a good mood today, but after hearing elder Xin''s secret report, he immediately became extremely furious.


    The mood of suppressing for many years also broke out in an instant. Despite the fact that the mountains and dew are not obvious on weekdays, his power and murderous spirit are stronger than anyone else once they break out.


    The void drama shakes more than once, and the powerful pressure is higher and higher than the other, and it presses on Jiang Tian.


    Su Wan''s face was pale, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. Her face became extremely ugly.


    What she cares about is not her injury, which is nothing to her. What she worries about is Jiang Tian!


    If it continues like this, Jiang Tian will surely be severely damaged by Vice President Chen''s pressure, and there is basically only one way to die.


    Even if you are lucky enough to save your life, I''m afraid that your foundation will be greatly damaged and your accomplishments will collapse. From now on, you may have no relationship with practice!


    For Jiang Tian, a young man with infinite potential, what is the difference between Jiang Tian and his tragic fall?


    It''s better to die bravely than to spend a whole life in misery!


    Su Wan tried hard to gather blood and spiritual power, trying to play a card in his hand.


    At this moment, perhaps only this card can delay the suppression of Vice President Chen, otherwise, even if the Lord of the hall comes, I''m afraid it will be too late!


    Su Wan''s right hand moved. She took out an object with difficulty. She forced Vice President Chen''s pressure to stimulate it.


    "Hum! You are too naive to dig out any flowers under my hand


    Vice President Chen''s mind is so deep. I don''t know how many times this scene has been experienced. Of course, I know that Su Wan''s characters will have some means to protect their lives.


    Therefore, his heart is like a mirror, waiting for the other party to display.


    Before the words fell, Vice President Chen waved his right hand, and a golden light suddenly fell into Su Wan''s shoulder.


    Poof Su Wan''s face turned white. Suddenly, she burst out a mouthful of blood. Her blood and spiritual power rapidly declined. Even the means of pressing the bottom of the box could not be inspired.


    "Damn it!" Jiang Tian drinks furiously and blocks Su Wan tightly behind her.


    "Don''t mess around at this time. It''s enough to protect yourself!" Jiang Tian growled and scolded Su Wan.


    Although it was very rude and rude, Su Wan was not angry but felt warm at the moment.


    Jiang Tian''s reaction is so strong, which shows that he cares about her very much. At this critical moment of life and death, he is not thinking about how to escape from self-protection, but how to protect her That''s enough!


    However, time is precious. With the promotion of Vice President Chen''s prestige, Jiang Tian''s life has actually begun to pass away unconsciously.


    As long as this situation continues for a moment, the same amount of change accumulates to the level of qualitative change, and Jiang Tian''s defense will collapse completely.By then, no one can save him.


    "Jiang Tian..." Su Wan shakes her head and laughs bitterly. She secretly hates that her accomplishments are too shallow.


    But what if she advanced to the moon?


    Vice President Chen is a master in the later stage of moon range. He has been immersed in this realm for many years. His strength is unfathomable, far from being comparable to other experts.


    Even if Su Wan can make breakthrough, it will not help at all!


    Did you just watch Jiang Tian fall in front of his eyes?


    Su Wan was extremely anxious, and a trace of despair had emerged in her heart.


    Vice President Chen''s old face was gloomy and cold with a smile: "Su Wan, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. You can''t get rid of the relationship when Jiang Tian does this. It''s all your good apprentices. If you want to blame, blame yourself!"


    Boom!


    The roar rose again and became terrifying and terrifying. The pressure in the void soared again, reaching a terrible level!


    What was covered by the pressure seemed to solidify, full of a strong breath of death.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian has been fully promoting the blood and spiritual power, but he still feels extremely depressed.


    Poof A blood arrow came out of his mouth, and Jiang Tian''s breath began to decline rapidly, and his face became extremely pale.


    "Jiang Tian!" Su Wan''s eyes twitched and hissed.


    But she can''t do anything at all. She has been imprisoned by Vice President Chen, and Jiang Tian can''t protect her.


    "No! I can''t die like this, and you have no right to let me die like this Jiang Tian roared fiercely, his eyes suddenly became blood red.


    A breathtaking breath suddenly rises, the purple light flashes in the void, and a purple virtual shadow turns out in an instant.


    The shadow looks like a huge shield and a huge scale. The whole body exudes a strong breath and looks full of majesty!


    "What is this?" Vice President Chen''s eyes shrunk and his heart was shocked.


    "What a shame! The younger generation dare to play tricks in front of me. They are really looking for death Vice President Chen seems to have been greatly challenged. His face is full of flesh and wrinkles. He suddenly shakes like a sword, releasing a strong sense of killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Boom!


    The loud noise roared up, and a powerful blade, which was composed of a strong will, broke through the air. Although it was invisible and immaterial, it contained an incomparable fatal power. It was killed by Jiang Tian!


    Chuckle!


    Before the blade of killing is cut off, a terrible scream has been heard in the void.


    No one dares to doubt its power. It is a killing blade formed by the cultivation of a strong man in the moon range. It is terrible and terrifying!


    In front of its attack, Jiang Tian has no second possibility but to die miserably!


    "Red snow sword marrow!" With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian gnaws his teeth and urges his blood and spiritual power.


    A magic light of alternating red and white suddenly appears, and the whole body exudes amazing sword meaning!


    "What is that?" Vice President Chen''s eyes jumped, and he felt a faint threat from the strange light.


    This is really unusual!


    The young man who only built the ninth floor of the spiritual realm could make him feel a trace of fear, which showed that this young man was indeed extraordinary.


    This kind of feeling is extremely delicate, the master of this kind of level pays special attention to this kind of feeling.


    He had no doubt that one day the young man would be able to pose a great threat to him. There was no accident at all.


    But unfortunately, the young man is about to die, so this threat, if any, will be nipped in the bud!


    No matter how good Jiang Tian''s qualification is, no matter how great his potential is, he can only stop here.


    Chuckle!


    The blade of killing intention breaks through the sky and comes to the top of Jiang Tian, and he will be chopped down.


    Jiang Tian pushes Su Wan away, ready to meet the terrible blow.


    In addition to the red snow sword pith, he also has the purple xuanjie this dependence, even if fight to death also can''t cheap opponent!


    The purple light in the void was suddenly bright, and the purple shield was expanding rapidly, and the breath was extremely amazing.


    Vice President Chen''s eyes twitched, and he felt more and more afraid. Fortunately, the threat was about to be eliminated. From then on, he could rest assured.


    "What''s the great thing about moon hunting? I am not afraid Jiang Tian''s fierce voice and fury will urge the red snow sword pulp to cut out.


    But vice president Chen''s face sank, and his right hand suddenly waved, and the blade of killing intention was quickly cut down.


    At this critical moment, a wild drink suddenly rings, at the same time, a golden light flies to the sky like lightning, and suddenly twists in the void above the ginger sky!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury roared up, and in an instant the void trembled, and the whole square swayed.


    The golden light released a terrifying power, but it only managed to resist Vice President Chen''s attack. There was still a terrifying and threatening force coming down towards Jiang Tian.


    But this is enough. The golden light twisted out the killing blade and gave Jiang Tian the biggest chance to breathe.


    Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Jiang Tian drank violently, and his right hand suddenly swung forward.


    "Chop!"


    In the roar, the red snow sword pulp turned into a strange lightning, and then it came to Vice President Chen in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss!" Vice President Chen''s face suddenly changed. He was shocked!


    He didn''t care much about the attack of the sword light. What really surprised him was that Jiang Tian had the ability to fight back under such circumstances, such determination, this will and potential It''s terrible!


    Chixue sword pith comes so fast that Vice President Chen can react in a hurry.


    "That''s not true!" Vice President Chen yelled angrily. His old face was full of murders. His right arm waved fiercely, trying to suppress the sword light.


    But in a flash, he found himself wrong!


    Although he used the powerful pressure of the moon range, he could not effectively suppress the coming sword light.


    With a strange sound of "hissing", the sword light broke through his pressure, tore open his long sleeve and stabbed his chest.


    "Damn it!" Vice President Chen was shocked, and his whole body was gathered in one point, and his chest was shining with gold!


    Bang!


    In the thunder like sound, the red snow sword pulp and the golden light collided with each other, and was shocked to fly backward.


    Vice President Chen puffed out a sullen breath and swept a contemptuous smile around the corner of his mouth.


    "I thought it was something, but that''s all!" Vice President Chen shook his head and sneered. His right hand swung towards the red snow sword marrow and suddenly grabbed it.


    Boom!


    Between the five fingers burst out a powerful pressure, trying to confine the red snow sword pith in the hand.


    But at the next moment, chixue sword pith easily tore open the prison, turned into a strange light and flew back to Jiang Tian.


    "Well?" Vice President Chen frowned and his eyes became hot.


    With his cultivation strength, it is easy to control the sword light, but why is the fact so unexpected?


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the sword is extraordinary, and there must be some secret, even some great secret treasure!"Good boy, there is such a means Vice President Chen was so hot in his eyes that he was about to move forward in a flash. He wanted to study this secret treasure carefully.


    Qiufeng swept to the front of Jiang Tian.


    "Vice President Chen, when did my disciple of the copper hall become a person to be slaughtered?"


    Vice President Chen looked at each other coldly.


    "Qiu Feng, do you want to cover up Jiang Tian, too?"


    Qiu Feng glared angrily, concentrating on the other side: "cover up? Hum, my teachers and students in the copper hall can''t be punished by others! "


    "Qiu Feng, pay attention to your words. As a vice president, I have no problem punishing a killer maniac. If you protect the short, you will break the rules and make enemies with the whole college."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s a good way to say it!" Qiu Feng''s face sank and he laughed instead of angry.


    "Then I''d like to ask, why Vice President Chen killed Jiang Tian?"


    Vice President Chen gave a cold smile, showing a deep look on his old face.


    "Qiu Feng, you are not qualified to ask what I am going to do, but since you have asked, I will let you understand: Jiang Tian killed Chen Yu without authorization in order to vent his personal indignation in the external examination. It is a crime of death!"


    The reason why Qiu Feng came here is because he received a message from Su Wan. Of course, he knows how to be brave about it.


    In fact, he was a bit surprised when things got to this stage. He didn''t expect Jiang Tian to act so decisively that he dared to kill Chen Yu. This courage was really extraordinary, but it was not easy to do.


    Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise Jiang Tian''s Kung Fu would have been killed by now.


    "Hum! I''m afraid it''s not so simple. As far as I know, it was caused by Chen Yu''s active provocation. It''s no wonder Jiang Tian! " Qiu Feng shook his head and sneered, fearless.


    Vice President Chen seemed to have known that he would say so. He shook his head slowly, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    "Even so, Jiang Tian is also a death penalty! It is strictly forbidden to fight privately among disciples. Even if Chen Yu is wrong, Jiang Tian should not kill him! "


    Qiu Feng frowned: "Vice President Chen means that Jiang Tian shouldn''t fight back at that time. Should we wait for Chen Yu to kill him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "So what?" Vice President Chen''s face is ferocious and his eyes are cold and fierce.


    "You..." Qiu Feng''s eyes twitched and his heart was in a fit of rage.


    Although the other side expensive vice president, but the style of conduct is too overbearing and unreasonable!


    "Master, are you seriously hurt?" Jiang Tian collects the pith of chixue sword and raises Su Wan.


    "How close! Thanks to the timely arrival of the Lord of the mound hall, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! " Su Wan shook her head and grinned bitterly. A trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    She even secretly blamed that the Lord of the hall had been summoned for coming so late?


    "Qiu Feng, get out of my way. Jiang Tian is good at killing his classmates. He must die!"


    Qiu Feng said coldly: "Vice President Chen is not going to ask why he is going to start killing people?"


    "There''s no reason to tell. It''s cheap for him to pay with his life. According to my old temper, maybe there will be more severe punishment!"


    "As long as Qiu is there, no one can move Jiang Tian!" Qiu Feng took a deep breath and did not give in.


    "Good, good! In this case, let me experience the strength of the Lord of the mound hall! " Vice President Chen sneered and nodded, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    "Well, come on. Qiu has long wanted to ask Vice President Chen for advice. I can''t get it!" Qiu Feng was fearless and full of fighting spirit.


    Vice President Chen gave a cold smile and patted heavily on his right hand.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rises, and the golden palm print falls from the sky and goes towards the hill peak.


    "Kill the Dragon finger!" With a flash of his right hand, Qiu Feng''s two golden lights soared to the sky, directly stranding out the golden palm.


    "Lord Qiu Feng''s Dragon killing finger is really extraordinary, but if that''s all, you are not qualified to block me!" Vice President Chen drank, raised his right arm and waved it toward the void.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and clouds poured out wildly, as if the night had come in advance!


    But in a flash, the layers of the sky seemed to be torn apart, and the clouds began to disperse quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, six rounds of white moon appear in the sky, and the strong white light shines on the whole square!


    After a moment of silence, a deafening cry broke out in the crowd!


    "My God! Six wheels of spirit moon, it''s six rounds of spirit moon


    "Hiss! Vice President Chen''s strength is so terrible


    "Six rounds of spirit moon! Terrible, it''s terrible


    People were shocked, one by one, looking at the illusion in the sky in horror, and their minds were shocked to the extreme!


    When the martial arts advance from Kaitian realm to moon range realm, they will break the shackles of cultivation and form the so-called "spirit moon".


    The more spiritual months condensed, the stronger the strength. This varies from person to person and from qualification to qualification.


    Vice President Chen has obviously reached his limit and has formed a whole six rounds of spirit moon.


    However, the last round is not a full moon, just a crescent moon. It seems that there is still a little gap between the great and the full moon.


    If all these spiritual moons are filled, his cultivation will reach the peak state, and he will be promoted again soon.


    But even so, his strength is terrifying.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Feng''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked!


    "Hiss! How can he be so powerful? "


    At this moment, Su Wan''s face was shocked and her heart was full of fear.


    If vice president Chen used this method at the beginning, Jiang Tian would never have survived.


    "Is this the real strength of Vice President Chen?" Looking at the scene in the sky, Jiang Tian frowned and felt a little complicated.


    He didn''t know how many rounds of spirit moon could he condense when he reached the moon range in the future?


    "Qiu Feng, let me see your strength. If you don''t have enough weight, you''d better get away from me!" Vice President Chen sneered haughtily and scornfully.


    Generally speaking, it is not weak for those who can gather three rounds of spirit moon, and those who can gather five rounds are strong ones.


    He is the strong among the strong, and there are few in the whole Lingjian Academy.


    Qiu Feng took a deep breath without hesitation.


    With a wave of the right hand, the golden light flashed wildly in the void, and the heaven and earth suddenly changed color. After the layers of golden light retreated, the five round spirit moon quickly turned out!


    The golden light is shining down, which makes the whole square full of golden light!


    "Hiss! It''s a five round spirit moon


    "Is Qiu Feng so talented?"


    "Why? The fifth round of Lingyue is tangible, unreal and unreal. His strength is much worse than vice president Chen! "


    People stare at the vision in the sky and talk about it one after another, and soon discover the real and the false.


    Although Qiu Feng condensed five rounds of spirit moon, but the fifth round is not solid, it looks faint and illusory.


    "There are five rounds of spirit moon, and it is still a golden moon. No wonder you can practice the skill of" killing the Dragon finger "! It''s a pity that I can''t see enough in front of me! "Vice President Chen frowned and sneered, but he didn''t seem to care.


    Qiu Feng said in a deep voice: "Vice President Chen, if you really want to lose both sides, come on!"


    Vice President Chen haughtily sneered, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "Qiu Feng, you don''t have that qualification because you want to be defeated with me as well."


    I saw his right arm flash, six rounds of spirit moon suddenly shine, white light down, so that his momentum suddenly soared.


    Boom!


    The powerful pressure bombarded out towards the hills.


    Qiu Feng''s face sank and waved his right arm without hesitation.


    The five golden lights fell on him, which made his cultivation breath soar and powerful pressure rushed out.


    There''s a big bang!


    When the two forces collided with each other, Qiu Feng''s face turned white and his body shook more than once.


    Vice President Chen stood still, his face did not change at all, but a little strange flashed in his eyes.


    "Master of the temple!" Su Wan and Jiang Tian frown and are worried.


    Although it is only a spirit moon gap, the real cultivation gap is not small.


    If such a confrontation is repeated, Qiu Feng will surely suffer a great loss.


    Vice President Chen shook his head and sneered, and was very proud. He had not used any real means, and the other side could not resist it.


    "Qiu Feng, you are not my opponent. Get out of my way. How far is it?" Vice President Chen sneered and shook his head, wantonly humiliated.


    "It''s impossible for Qiu to shrink back!" Qiu Feng, fearless, fought back coldly.


    At this time, he can''t quit. Once he does, Jiang Tian must die, and Su Wan won''t have a good result.


    "The people in the copper hall are really the stone of the pit. They are stinky and hard. Since you are shameless, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Vice President Chen scolded angrily, and his right palm was bombarded like lightning.


    The whole square is bright with white light, and the fierce pressure is rushing towards the hills and peaks like mountains and seas.


    Qiu Feng looked dignified to the extreme. This blow was very powerful. If he missed, he would be seriously injured. However, he did not shrink back, let alone escape.


    White light with a terrifying power to suppress and see the hills will be engulfed.


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Both of them are college elders. What can''t you sit down and talk about? Why do you have to hurt your friendship?"


    At the same time, an old man in golden robe suddenly appeared between Vice President Chen and Qiu Feng.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Vice President Chen and Qiu Feng''s two kinds of pressure bombarded the old man at the same time, but when they came near, they couldn''t make any further progress, so they retreated.


    "Not good!" Vice President Chen''s face changed.


    "Hiss!" Qiu Feng also frowned.


    With two loud bangs, Vice President Chen and Qiu Feng were shocked, and both of them were driven back.


    "President Lu!" Su Wan was greatly surprised.


    Jiang Tian was also shocked.


    This golden robed old man is no other than Lu Yuan, the president of the vice hospital!


    If he stood there at will, he would defuse all their terrorist attacks without even moving his arm. What kind of cultivation does it take?


    Sheng Sheng withstood the impact of the two forces of pressure, but also played down the shock back to them. This method is completely higher than vice president Chen and Qiu Feng!


    "This old man, his strength is too strong!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and sighed deeply.


    "Your honor, how did you come?" Vice President Chen frowned and his face was very unhappy.


    "Dean!" Qiu Feng was very happy and relaxed.


    After receiving Su Wan''s arraignment, he quickly met Lu Yuan and asked him to mediate the matter. However, the other party''s attitude was somewhat ambiguous, and he did not agree in person.


    For a while, the Dean thought that it was better for him to pretend to be more confused than to be prepared.


    But now it seems that Lu Yuan still has a good sense of propriety. Seeing things get more and more serious, Lu Yuan finally comes forward.


    No matter what the result is, as long as he is willing to show up, he can keep Jiang Tian.


    As for how to deal with this matter in the end, it is not very important.


    Lu Yuan looked at vice president Chen with a faint smile, but turned to Qiu Feng and looked at them.


    "Qiu Feng, you dare to fight with Vice President Chen. You are not timid!"


    Qiu Feng''s heart was slightly loose, but on the surface, he did not dare to have any slightness. He arched his hand and said, "master, don''t be angry! I have no choice but to do so! "


    "I''ll talk about you later!" Lu Yuan gave a deep smile and turned his head.


    "Vice President Chen, what made you so angry?"


    Vice President Chen frowned, his old face was gloomy, and his heart was full of abuse.


    Of course, Lu Yuan couldn''t have just passed by or simply came to persuade a fight.


    He must have known about Jiang Tian''s affairs. In this case, he still has to come forward, which means that he has already made some trade-offs. I''m afraid it will not be easy to handle.


    "The president, why do you know why?" Vice President Chen suppressed his anger and said coldly.


    "Since Vice President Chen doesn''t say so, I have to ask the client." Lu Yuan smiles indifferently and nods tactfully.


    "Jiang Tian, tell me why you want to kill Chen Yu!"


    Qiu Feng coughed gently and said: "Jiang Tian, report the things happened in the external examination to the president of the hospital truthfully. There must be no concealment and omission. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Jiang Tianxin led the divine Association and immediately took a few steps to salute the president: "your honor, this is the case..."


    Lu Yuan listened carefully to his report and nodded slowly as if thinking.


    "If it''s true, it''s no wonder Jiang Tian..."


    "That''s not true!" Before Lu Yuan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Vice President Chen: "Chen Yu is dead, Jiang Tian''s words have no one to prove. Do you treat me as a fool?"


    Lu Yuan frowned and sighed, and said leisurely, "Vice President Chen is right. Is there any evidence for this?"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and took out an object with green whole body and strong cold breath.


    "This is Chen Yu''s magic weapon Bilin bell. He used it to suppress me on that day. If it wasn''t for my life, I would have lost my life under this clock!"


    Seeing this treasure, Vice President Chen''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his eyes suddenly cold!


    Of course, he knows the origin of biling Zhong. This is the only magic weapon of biling villa.


    This scene in front of him even more aroused his intention to kill him. If he had not scruples about Lu Yuan, he would have killed Jiang Tian at once.


    "Yes, it contains special cold spirit power. It is indeed the unique magic weapon of biling mountain villa. So it seems that what Jiang Tian said is reasonable." Lu Yuan took the green scale bell to observe for a moment, but could not help nodding slowly.


    "Mr. President, you are wise!" Qiu Feng nods heavily, and his heart is one of the pines.


    "Ridiculous!" Vice President Chen gave a cold drink and shook his head with disdain.


    "Even if the green scale bell is Chen Yu''s magic weapon, what does that mean?"


    Qiu Feng angrily said: "this still needs to ask? It shows that Chen Yu wants to kill Jiang Tian by all means! ""It''s easy to say!" Vice President Chen sneered, "that''s just one side of your speech. I think it''s Jiang Tian who kills and takes treasure, and then comes back to bite again!"


    "That''s not true!" Qiu Feng''s face sank and he was very angry.


    In the face of this irrefutable material evidence, the other side not only refuses to admit defeat, but also makes a strong argument. His ability to confuse right and wrong is really good!


    Vice President Chen, with a gloomy old face, said coldly, "is what I said wrong? Chen Yu has this treasure in his hand. If he really wants to kill Jiang Tian, how can he lose it? "


    Lu Yuan could not help frowning when he said this.


    Vice President Chen stirred up the situation, which was about to be clear, immediately turned into a muddy water.


    "It''s useless for you to sophisticate any more. The fact is that Jiang Tian covets Chen Yu''s wealth and treasure, and takes the opportunity to vent his personal hatred and kill and seize the treasure!"


    "What evidence do you have for saying that?" Qiu Feng fiercely denounced and was extremely angry in his heart.


    "You want evidence?" Vice President Chen, with a gloomy smile, said: "of course there is evidence! Chen Yu''s death is irrefutable evidence! "


    "You..." Qiu Feng was so angry that he didn''t know how to refute it.


    The current situation is indeed a dead end. Chen Yu is dead. No one can prove that what Jiang Tian said is false, but no one can prove that it is true.


    Vice President Chen can just seize this dead link to refute the other party. Similarly, no one can completely refute him on this point.


    Rao is a wise and experienced Lu Yuan, with a deep heart like the sea. In the face of this situation, it is also a big headache!


    In fact, he has heard a little about the gratitude and resentment between Jiang Tian and Chen Yu, and Qiu Feng has made necessary explanations to him. However, the trouble with this matter is that Chen Yu has a special identity. He is not only one of the four great talents, but also has the relationship of vice President Chen. Therefore, the storm is not so peaceful.


    For a time, the crowd fell into silence and the atmosphere became stalemate.


    Jiang Tian suddenly shook his head and said with a smile: "with a green scale bell, you want to kill me. Is Vice President Chen a little overconfident?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Isn''t it? With the power of the green scale bell, it''s hard for even the master of the heaven opening realm to break free. I''d like to know how you compete with it? " Vice President Chen shook his head and sneered.


    Hearing this, Jianyu, who was not far away, twitched her mouth, and her face suddenly became stiff.


    Jiang Tian said coldly: "to tell you the truth, just a green scale bell can''t really trap me. I have many ways to break free from its confinement!"


    "Is that true?" Vice President Chen frowned, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    There was something strange about his reaction, but in the twinkling of an eye they understood what he meant.


    "Since you are so confident, I''ll see how you got rid of it?"


    Vice President Chen gave a gloomy smile and took a move with his right hand. The green scale bell flashed away from Lu Yuan''s hand and turned into a green light flying to Jiang Tian.


    "What does vice president Chen want to do?" Lu Yuan frowned and could not help but get angry.


    "Not good!" Qiu Feng''s face sank, but his heart was not good.


    Su Wan is also a pretty face a sink, but has not responded to be pushed away by Jiang Tianyi.


    Boom!


    The light of the green scale bell fell down quickly, and the pressure was more powerful than that when Chen Yu urged him to do so. He could not help but cover Jiang Tian.


    To our surprise, Jiang Tian just gave a cold smile, but he didn''t dodge. He let the green bell cover him in it.


    "Jiang Tian!" Su Wanqiao was white and anxious.


    "That''s not true!" Qiu Feng was about to make a violent drink, but was shaken away by Vice President Chen.


    "Don''t move anyone. I''d like to see how he gets out of trouble." Vice President Chen with a sneer on his face, a wave of his palm in the air, and the blue scale bell boomed.


    If Jiang Tian can''t get rid of his predicament, it will prove that he is telling a lie, and everything will become bad for him.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, there was a proud cold drink from the green scale bell.


    "As I said, I can''t even be trapped by the blue scale bell!" Jiang Tian had a big drink, and a cloud of gold suddenly rose into the air and lifted the green scale bell.


    With a move of Jiang Tian''s right hand, the golden cloud suddenly converges, and the green scale bell returns to its original shape, and both fly back to his hands.


    "Vice President Chen, do you think it is meaningful to do so?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes were full of disdain.


    Qiu Feng and Su Wan looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This young man, indeed, has some means Lu Yuan nodded slowly, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    In a short period of time, he was not surprised that he had not been in the hospital for a few days.


    Can Chen Yu compare the value of this person?


    Let alone Chen Yu has died, leaving only a meaningless name.


    However, Vice President Chen was not surprised and surprised. Seeing Jiang Tian get out of trouble and put away his magic weapon, he shook his head slowly and laughed darkly.


    "Good, good! Even the green scale bell can''t trap you, which can only show one problem. You really have the strength to kill and win treasure! "


    "Vice President Chen, don''t bully people too much!" Qiu Feng was furious.


    This vice president Chen is even more difficult to deal with than Ling Jiuyuan. The city hall''s deep mind and sophistication are simply water and salt.


    However, his strength is unfathomable. This kind of opponent is really frustrating!


    Lu Yuanzheng frowned and pondered how to deal with the matter. Suddenly a sneer came from his ear.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "Vice President Chen, I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve wanted to kill Chen Yu for a long time, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. This time, it''s his suicide, and I''ll send him away."


    Vice President Chen Wen Yan''s old face sank, and the opportunity to kill rose in his eyes!


    Rao is deep in his mind. At this time, he can''t help but feel really angry. His whole body is full of turbulence and he is ready to kill.


    "Bold madman, dare you say it again?"


    This sudden scene, let everyone feel a tight heart!


    Lu Yuan frowned and looked at Jiang Tian, surprised at the young man''s performance.


    At this time, they dare to challenge Vice President Chen. They are either bold or bold, and they don''t know how high they are.


    Is this young man fearless or stupid?


    Qiu Feng is also a stiff face, did not expect in this situation, Jiang Tian also dare to stimulate each other.


    However, Su Wan has not been surprised. Jiang Tian''s temperament is very clear to her. The more pressure the other party puts on him, the more belligerent he will be.


    No matter what he was, the hall leader or vice president had no difference to Jiang Tian, because he had never been afraid of the so-called strong and powerful.


    "What if you say that again? In my eyes, Chen Yu is already a dead man. " Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, his eyes full of disdain.


    "You..." Vice President Chen''s old face twitched, and his face was full of wrinkles.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet!" Jiang Tian waved contemptuously and interrupted the other party."One thing you may not know is that Chen Yu and I had a feud long before we came to the college. Even if he is lucky this time, he will die sooner or later."


    "You What do you say Vice President Chen''s eyes shrunk and forced to suppress the intention of killing. He felt a little baffled.


    Chen Yu is a descendant of biling mountain villa, while Jiang Tian is just a country bumpkin from a small town.


    Before entering the college, they could not say that they were separated by one hundred and eight thousand li, or that they could not fight each other. What kind of enmity could they have?


    Even if you want to make up a reason, you have to make it up a little bit?


    Looking at vice president Chen''s old face, Jiang Tian gave a provocative smile: "fortunately, he was lucky, and he took the initiative to me, which is also a kind of dignified death."


    Vice President Chen clenched his teeth. The whole person was like a fierce beast ready to kill: "you Damn it


    "Jiang Tian!" Qiu Feng frowned and drank, indicating Jiang Tian''s restraint.


    It is not wise for Jiang Tian to stimulate the other party. Instead of calming down the situation, Jiang Tian will arouse the other party''s killing intention.


    The reason why he asked Lu Yuan to come forward was that he wanted to reconcile the situation. Only by calming down the two sides can things be easier to handle.


    If the other party is Ling Jiuyuan, Qiu Feng alone can carry all the pressure and force down the situation.


    However, Vice President Chen is not Ling Jiuyuan after all. He is the vice president of the whole vice hospital. Neither power nor strength can be compared by Ling Jiuyuan.


    In the face of such an opponent, sometimes it''s too late to hide. How dare you take the initiative to provoke?


    Whoa!


    Jiang Tian suddenly spits out a sullen breath and laughs contemptuously.


    "He could have died with dignity, but it''s a pity that at the last moment, he confessed and regretted! I thought he was a brave man, but what was the truth? Hehe, he not only knelt down to beg for mercy, but also said that he would exchange the treasures and property of biling mountain villa for his life, and even wanted to be a brother to me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Bastard! Shut up for me Vice President Chen yelled angrily, and his eyes leaped wildly.


    Jiang Tian''s words are not only a provocation to him, but also a humiliation to biling villa and even the whole Chen family.


    When accomplishments and identities reach a certain level, many things can be ignored and treated with detached eyes. However, face and reputation can not be ignored, even more important than ever.


    As the leading figure in the Chen family, as the vice president of the hall, how can he tolerate such humiliation?


    Qiu Feng frowned, but he knew that Jiang Tian would not shrink back, so he would not dissuade him.


    To tell the truth, Vice President Chen''s behavior also made him feel extremely angry. He wanted to tear his face and scold the other party, but his status and status did not allow him to do so.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t have those scruples. At this age, he was full of courage and courage, and he was generous and frank. If he had something to say, he had to be so ambitious and happy!


    Su Wan knew the apprentice too well. Knowing that Jiang Tian had not finished speaking, Su Wan laughed helplessly and waited for the following.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan''s view has begun to change.


    He knew that Jiang Tian was by no means an idiot. He dared to do so. Obviously, his mind was not hot and impulsive. On the contrary, he was calm and calm, and his mind was very clear.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "I am a man of seven feet. How can I worship this kind of worthless counsellor? Vice President Chen, let me talk about it. If it were you, would you pay homage to such a greedy and seedless counsellor? "


    "Jiang Tian, you not only killed Chen Yu, but also discredited the reputation of biling villa and the Chen family. I can''t spare you today, even if the heavenly king and Laozi are here!" Vice President Chen''s eyes were wide open and his face was murderous. He even looked at Lu Yuan coldly.


    Jiang Tian said faintly, "you must be curious why I said that? ***


    "What? The palace of the dead Lu Yuan''s face sank and his eyes became extremely cold.


    Su Wan nodded heavily: "yes! ***


    Qiu Feng sneered: "Shengming palace is a notorious killer organization. Biling villa dares to collude with them. It''s really fierce!"


    Vice President Chen''s old face sank: "impossible! How powerful is biling villa? How can it be related to Shengming palace? Jiang Tian, don''t insinuate and spit out words! "


    Su Wan solemnly said: "this matter is absolutely true. The criminal elder of law enforcement hall was also present at that time, and he can prove it!"


    Lu Yuan said coldly: "since you are involved in Shengming palace, things are not so simple. Vice President Chen, I advise you to calm down. I will ask people to investigate this matter carefully. If biling mountain villa is really related to Shengming palace, their disciples will be disqualified from entering the hospital from now on!"


    "Lu Yuan! Are you aiming at me? " Vice President Chen yelled angrily and his eyes were wide eyed.


    "Vice President Chen is very serious! You and I work together in the college. How can Lu target you? But this matter involves the Holy Ghost palace, we must find out! "


    "What a shame! Surnamed Lu, I knew for a long time that you didn''t like me. It''s a pity that I''ve always been conscientious and upright. I don''t have much to grasp. This time, I think you''re trying to use the subject to suppress me? "


    "Hum! It''s not as complicated as you think. Let''s postpone the discussion. Let''s all go! " With a big wave of his hand, Lu Yuan is ready to disperse the crowd.


    "Su Wan and Jiang Tian, please report this to me in detail. Qiu Feng, let Luo Lan come to see me too!"


    "Can''t go!" Vice President Chen''s arms crossed and blocked them down. It seemed that he would never give up if he did not achieve his goal.


    Lu Yuan frowned and his face was very deep: "Chen Tianhu, are you ready to fight with Lu?"


    Vice President Chen shook his head and sneered: "you are the head of the vice court. Chen dare not fight with you, but in any case, I will not let go of this maniac named Jiang!"


    Lu Yuan shook his head and laughed: "after all, you still can''t get around Lu. Do you think I''ll let you do it?"


    "Don''t do that with me! Lu Yuan, let me tell you the truth, even if there is a killer in the Holy Ghost palace, it is an old story before admission, which has nothing to do with what happened after admission! What''s more, who can prove that Chen Yu invited the killer of Shengming palace? "


    Jiang Tian sneered: "this is Chen Yu told me personally, otherwise, I really don''t know the truth!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Tianhu burst out laughing, "said for a long time or a dead without proof, people have been killed by you, even if you make up a lot of lies, no one can uncover, your words are not credible at all!"


    "Well, it''s your business to believe it or not. I don''t have the time to argue with you about this!"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you, as long as you die!"Vice President Chen''s eyes shrank sharply, and his whole body shot up and rushed toward Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    Before the man arrived, two terrible palm prints had already burst out, the void was shaking, and the terrifying intention of killing rushed like a raging sea!


    "Chen Tianhu, can you kill Lu when he is present?" Lu Yuan waved a golden light, which instantly wiped out the power of the palm print.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Even if I lose both sides today, I will kill this damned maniac!"


    Chen Tianhu drinks furiously and is ready to fight again.


    "I''m afraid you won''t get that chance!" Lu Yuan snorted coldly, waved his right arm again, and the vast pressure rushed out of him, and forced the other party out.


    Chen Tianhu''s face sank, but Lu Yuan gave out a thunderbolt.


    "Chen Tianhu! Listen to me, even if Jiang Tian takes the initiative to challenge and kill Chen Yu, you can''t move him! "


    Chen Tianhu''s body shakes and his eyes twitch.


    "You What do you say


    "Don''t you hear me? I''ll tell you again: even if Jiang Tian takes the initiative to challenge and kill Chen Yu, you can''t move him! "


    Lu Yuan stands aloof between Jiang Tian and Chen Tianhu. His face is cold and fierce, and his momentum is like an abyss, showing the dignity of the president.


    "Surnamed Lu, what qualifications do you have to say so, just because you are the vice president?" Chen Tianhu''s old face twitched, his eyes were very gloomy, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Lu Yuan shook his head and sneered: "I didn''t want to tell you this, just for fear of stimulating you, but you didn''t listen to me, so I had to tell you the truth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Jiang Tian has been focused on by the elder of the main courtyard. You can''t move this person, and you can''t move it!"


    "What?" Chen Tianhu''s eyes jump wildly and his body shakes at the smell of speech.


    "A villain in the copper hall, a murderer, who is qualified to get the attention of the elders of the main court?"


    Lu Yuan said coldly: "because he got the first place in the half year examination, and broke the record of the college!"


    Vice President Chen''s heart sank and his eyes began to dim.


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly shook his head and sneered with indignation.


    "I see! You are interested in his talent, so you can protect him. Even if he kills Chen Yu, it doesn''t matter, right? "


    "You think too much. This matter has nothing to do with Chen Yu''s life and death. He won it with his own strength. It''s useless if you refuse to accept it!" Lu Yuan sneered, already a little impatient.


    Although Chen Tianhu was furious, he did not dare to disobey the will of the master.


    Although he wanted to kill Jiang Tian at all costs, he knew that if things got too big, he would have bad luck himself, and might even involve biling villa and the whole Chen family.


    In front of the interests of the whole family, he could not suppress his anger and force himself to calm down.


    But Jiang Tian not only killed Chen Yu, but also humiliated him and his family in front of so many people. Can he swallow this tone and the great hatred easily?


    Of course not!


    "Jiang Tian, you are lucky today! But I want to tell you that Chen Yu will not die in vain, and biling villa will not be insulted by others. I want to see how long you can live? "


    Chen Tianhu looks at Jiang Tian coldly, and his eyes are very gloomy. His eyes are like two sharp swords. He would like to eat Jiang Tian alive.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs, breaks off his fingers and calculates in silence. This behavior makes people astonished.


    "Ha ha, I can''t agree with Vice President Chen. You are very old. If there is no accident, I''m afraid you won''t have many years to live."


    "Bastard! What do you say Chen Tianhu was so angry that his eyes twitched and his face was livid.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll calculate with you." Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, breaking his fingers and muttering.


    "Vice President Chen is still in the moon range. If he can''t advance to Chongyang, he can''t live for 30 years at most! If you are lucky enough to advance to Chongyang in 30 years, you can live a few more years. However, are you sure you are so sure of it? "


    "Shaft! Dare you talk nonsense again Vice President Chen was extremely angry.


    "As far as I know, it''s not so easy to enter the team''s Chongyang environment, which is equivalent to a complete transformation! The younger you are, the greater the chance. I''m afraid you can''t stand such a big toss? Don''t get advanced, but you''ll get killed


    As he spoke, Jiang Tian looked at each other with worried eyes, shook his head and sighed with regret.


    It was like watching a dying old man, full of endless sigh.


    "That''s not a good calculation! Vice President Chen, I advise you to stay in the moon range and enjoy the happiness for a few more years. Don''t take any more risks. Thirty years is not short. Can''t you live well? "


    "Well Jiang Tian, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Come with me to the hall! "


    Lu Yuan almost can''t help laughing. He knows that there will be a disturbance if he stops again, so he quickly asks Jiang Tian to leave.


    "Ah! OK, I''ll obey you Jiang Tianxin leads the spirit meeting, and immediately nods and smiles, and walks with Su Wan along with Lu Yuan.


    "Jiang Tian, even if I can''t get to Chongyang, I will live longer than you. I promise you, you will definitely die in front of me!" Chen Tianhu snapped furiously, his eyes full of hatred.


    Jiang Tian looked back with a cold smile: "I forgot to tell Vice President Chen that I am only 16 years old this year. When I get to your age, you will be a pile of white bones. If you are not lucky, I''m afraid you can''t even have white bones left. What''s more, you''re all going to die. You''d better accumulate more virtue and do less evil. Otherwise, you''d better not leave a tombstone! "


    "Damn it, I won''t let you go!" Chen Tianhu yelled like a wild animal.


    At this age, he has never been so provoked by a child. His mood, which has been experienced for a long time, is in a state of turbulence. If it is not for his profound cultivation, he will be angry and spit blood.


    Jiang Tian''s words inadvertently poked a weak spot in him. Although his strength is strong, he really does not have a full grasp if he wants to advance to Chongyang.


    Martial arts from the moon to the sun, the cultivation will have earth shaking changes, but the physical body also has to withstand extremely severe impact, the success rate is very low.


    Since ancient times, how many powerful people have fallen in front of the gate of Chongyang. What Jiang Tian said is really not a joke.


    But the more you think about it, the more you can''t calm down.


    As the saying goes, Jiang Tian''s words are like a small stone, which set off a wave that is hard to calm in his seemingly ancient mind.Lu Yuan takes Su Wan and Jiang Tian into the hall and finally laughs.


    "Su Wan, you are not only an excellent apprentice, but also a good talker."


    Su Wan sighed leisurely, "let the president laugh at you!"


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "the Dean flattered me. I just can''t see his shameless style. Otherwise, he would not be so merciless. No matter how he is, he is also an elder. As a disciple, I feel a little guilty about doing so."


    Lu Yuan was speechless when he heard the speech: "right? I think you enjoy it. You don''t have any sense of guilt at all


    Hearing the president''s comments, Su Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Tian is also secretly proud, but in front of the president is not good performance too obvious.


    Lu Yuan took his seat in the hall and became serious.


    "Well, I want to know something about the killer of the Holy Ghost palace! Over the years, our disciples have suffered a lot from the killers of Shengming palace. It''s a pity that they always come and go. They are very good at sneaking and disappearing, so they can''t find out! "


    Su Wan frowned and sighed: "indeed, as the president said, although there are many witnesses present in this matter, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out the details of this matter!"


    Lu Yuan naturally understood this. The reason why he grasped the matter was to get rid of Chen Tianhu''s entanglement and let the situation cool down temporarily.


    But the persistence of the other side was beyond his expectation. Finally, he had to suppress in the name of the Lord''s elder.


    Although Chen Tianhu retreated temporarily, he would never give up. It is conceivable that he would still retaliate against Jiang Tian once he had the opportunity.


    A moment later, Luo Lan also came to the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    As for the details of Tianbao city''s apprenticeship selection, her narration is completely consistent with Su Wan and Jiang Tian.


    Although Lu Yuan knew the origin and development of biling mountain villa, he could not grasp the handle of biling mountain villa.


    After a report, Jiang Tian and others left. Lu Yuan went out of the hall and ran in the direction of the law enforcement hall.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the copper hall, Jiang Tian was treated like a hero!


    All the elders, teachers and disciples, including Qiu Feng, the main hall leader, were present to warmly welcome Jiang Tian back.


    "Good day, ginger!"


    "Jiang Tian is amazing! You have broken the record of half a year''s assessment and created a miracle of the copper hall


    "Who dares to bully our copper hall disciples in the future?"


    Faced with the enthusiasm and encouragement of the people, Jiang Tian was not too happy and proud, but calm and confident.


    He waved to the crowd and said in a loud voice, "I''m flattered! Today, I want to tell you one thing: the disciples of the copper hall are not bullied by others, nor are they born waste! We are no worse than anyone else. As long as we practice hard, we can still be strong! "


    "Yes! Who said that the disciples of the copper hall are all minions and country bumpkins. Compared with those disciples of the golden hall, we are not inferior at all! "


    "Jiang Tian is right! As long as we practice hard, no one can stop us from moving forward! "


    "One day, like Jiang Tian, I will stand on the examination arena of the vice court and compete with the four great talents!"


    Jiang Tianhua completely ignited the enthusiasm of the people. They clapped their arms and roared. The whole square was filled with a warm atmosphere.


    Since the founding of the Academy, no copper hall disciple has been able to stand out in the official examination of the vice academy, let alone achieve good results.


    Jiang Tian won the first place both in and out of the hospital examination, and won the first place in the total score without dispute, which is totally unprecedented.


    This achievement is not only his personal glory, but also a great breakthrough of the whole copper hall. It is of great significance to all the disciples of the copper hall.


    After witnessing his efforts, the copper hall disciples who were oppressed and endured humiliation in the vice courtyard finally saw the hope of turning over!


    After staying in front of the copper hall for a while and chatting with some familiar companions for a while, he returned to his residence.


    "Jiang Tian, in addition to Chen Yu, I think lingzijian and daytime Shuo are also hostile to you. Have they ever done anything to you? What else did you encounter in this out of hospital examination?"


    Although Jiang Tian has returned safely, Su Wan is still afraid.


    Jiang Tianshu has too many enemies. If he is surrounded by many opponents, it is difficult to escape easily.


    "Lingzijian and daytime Shuo really want to deal with me, but they are all avoided by me. My task is to hunt animals. How can I have the time to pester them?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, looking very relaxed.


    He didn''t know enough about the men in green robes, and even telling Su Wan couldn''t help.


    The same is true of the mysterious red dress woman. Although he knows the origin of the other party, he does not know her true identity.


    These things can only make su wantu worry about him for nothing, so he did not disclose.


    "Master, it''s all apprentices. It''s bad that you''re hurt!" Jiang Tian frowned and looked at Su Wan deeply, his eyes full of regret and guilt.


    Su Wan shook her head and laughed bitterly: "don''t worry about it. It''s just a little hurt. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t protect you well."


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly: "Vice President Chen''s strength is unfathomable. Even the master of the hall of hills is not his opponent. If I hadn''t master, I would have been severely damaged by him. Unfortunately, my strength is shallow. Otherwise, how could you be shocked by him?"


    "Don''t care about it. It''s true to wait until the reward comes down and practice well."


    Su Wan didn''t have a big problem. Jiang Tian was relieved. The two masters and disciples laughed at each other. Su Wan''s heart was filled with a warm current.


    The news of experience outside the hospital spread with explosive speed. Chen Yu''s fall set off a huge wave in the vice courtyard. The Jindian side''s hatred for Jiang Tian reached an unprecedented level.


    Chen Yu is one of the four great talents. His fall is undoubtedly a great loss to the college.


    However, with the strong rise of Jiang Tian, the loss was quickly diluted, to some extent, to make up for the impact of the event.


    But this is only for the college as a whole, but not so simple for the golden hall.


    There are still many people who are not satisfied with the golden palace, especially those who think that they are stronger than the four great talents.


    These people have always felt that Jiang Tian could not threaten them no matter how much he tossed about, but with the fall of Chen Yu, their views finally began to change.


    This time, he stepped on the top of the four great talents, and the next time he stepped on his feet, I''m afraid that they are the golden palace seniors.


    Jiang Tian showed a strong momentum, let them feel deeply uneasy and fear!


    At first, this kind of uneasiness and fear only stayed at the level of feeling, but after the award of the half year assessment was announced, it quickly turned into anger and hatred!On the Golden Hall Square, many old students gathered together to discuss the latest news of the half year assessment.


    "Have you heard that the reward for the half year examination has been announced. Guess what are the rewards?"


    "What else? It''s just some pills and herbs. As for the skills, the vice hospital should not be able to offer anything good. Can''t you use the master''s skill as a reward? "


    "Oh, you are wrong


    "What? Is this year''s reward increased? "


    "Yes! The awards for the top three this year are very rich, and the reward for the first one is even more amazing. In addition to the pills and herbs, there is also a chance for the star pavilion to close down! "


    "What? Star Pavilion All of them changed their faces when they heard this.


    "Hiss! This year''s award is really attractive


    "The star pavilion has never been to the old students like us. The college is really willing. It''s really a big deal this time."


    They looked at each other with envy, jealousy and hatred on their faces.


    Xingchen Pavilion is an important forbidden area of Lingjian college, which is located on a mountain with special terrain.


    this pavilion has been carefully designed and constructed, which brings together the general trend of heaven and earth, and condenses the essence of rare stars.


    Such an important place, of course, ordinary people can''t go.


    Before that, it had always been the exclusive right of the elite of the main court to practice in seclusion in the star Pavilion. However, it was not necessary for them to go if they wanted to. They needed to have outstanding performance or meet special conditions.


    It is the first time since the founding of the academy that it is regarded as the examination and reward for the disciples of the vice Academy.


    Understanding these, it is not difficult to imagine why these golden palace seniors would have such a reaction.


    The crowd sighed and sighed with regret.


    "Oh! It''s a pity that time can''t be reversed. Otherwise, I''d rather lower my status to participate in the freshman assessment for half a year! "


    "Come on, don''t make those unrealistic dreams!"


    "Ha ha, we don''t have to think about the star Pavilion. We''d better consider how to be promoted to the main hospital."


    "Yes! After being promoted to the main hospital, there is still a chance! "


    The spirit of the people, eyes a fire!


    "Yes! I don''t know who will have such a good fortune. Who will spend the opportunity that even the senior brother of the main courtyard can not get? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Do you still need to ask? Of course, it is the first place in the total score of half a year''s assessment!"


    "Number one Jiang Tian


    "Hum! Why does this murderer enter the star pavilion


    "This damned copper hall minion, how can he survive after killing so many people in our golden hall?"


    "If he killed Chen Yu, he would not be punished by the college. He would have been a grave smoker, and he would still be eligible for a reward?"


    The crowd glared with anger and anger.


    "Why! Have you noticed one detail? The previous year''s appraisal award list and the total score list were published together, but this time only the award list was released. It seems that the college is also considering this matter! "


    "That''s true! I see. The dean and the elders must be studying the disqualification of Jiang Tian! "


    "Hum! This killer maniac should have been punished for a long time. I think it''s not just to cancel the reward. I''m afraid there will be a major punishment! "


    "Ha ha! Clear the clouds to see the sunny day, keep the clouds open to see the moon, this copper hall villain will finally be punished


    "Damn it! I know that the boy will have bad luck sooner or later. This is really a great pleasure to the people


    The more they talked, the more excited they were, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, an urgent cry came from the edge of the square!


    "Come on! The total score list has been posted. Please go and have a look


    "Did you post it? Come on, come on, let''s go and have a look


    "Let''s go!" Many golden hall old students can''t wait to rush past.


    On the square in front of the Deputy academy hall, many disciples gathered from all directions, all surrounded by a huge gold lettered list.


    A group of senior students from the Golden Hall rushed to the scene and crowded into the crowd.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I want to see the total score list!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t worry, Jiang Tian must be disqualified!"


    "Is disqualification enough? This kind of murderous maniac should be dragged to the square to be tortured and killed in front of the disciples of the whole courtyard! "


    "Damn it! Lao Tzu has long been unhappy with him. Fortunately, the president and the elders have a good idea. Otherwise, how could we delay the publication of the list and cancel his reward qualification? "


    "Why not? The president and the elders are wise and resolute. Will they tolerate his mischief? "


    "Look up and see who the sky has spared?" A tall Golden Hall old man raised his hand and pointed to the sky and drank loudly. The tiger''s eyes were wide.


    "Yes! Look up and see who the sky has spared? "


    All of them raised their arms and cried out with indignation and awe inspiring righteousness.


    But the next moment, they suddenly fell silent!


    Looking at the names on the total score list, the disciples of the Golden Hall seemed to be stuck in their necks and their faces became very ugly.


    Silence!


    The silence of the whole square!


    After a long time, someone finally broke the silence.


    "I Am I right? "


    "The murderer Why are you still on the list? "


    "He wasn''t disqualified?"


    "Wrong! There must be a mistake in the list! "


    The disciples of the Golden Hall frowned and all looked like ghosts.


    At the top of the total score list, the word "Jiang Tian" was written!


    In the second place is Zhu ziyue, the third is Ye Wuxue.


    "What a shame! Why is Jiang Tian on the list? "


    "What qualifications does he have to receive the assessment award?"


    "The star Pavilion is closed. What a rare opportunity this is. How can it be snatched away by the copper hall minions?"


    People were angry and drunk, especially those golden hall elders, who felt extremely angry.


    "Shut up Zhang Bang''s deacon disciple''s face sank, pointing to the crowd and yelling.


    "This is the resolution of the president and the elders. If you don''t accept it, you can go to the school hall to reflect. Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "Jiang Tian is a murderer. Did Chen Yu die in vain?"


    "Will not this murderer be punished?" The people were not satisfied, and they all felt incredible.


    The disciples of the golden hall are always high and respected in the vice court, while the disciples of the copper hall are just humble minions and villains. Jiang Tian killed people not only without paying for his life, but also went on the list to receive the grand prize. What is the reason?


    In the past, no matter what kind of conflict, the gold hall disciples will prevail in the end. Even if the copper hall disciples are reasonable, they can only bite their teeth and recognize the planting.


    When did the balance of the college begin to lean towards the copper hall?


    The Golden Hall disciples, who have always been strong and used to being high above, are puzzled.


    "No nonsense! If you have any opinions, please tell the dean and the elder. It''s useless to tell me! " With a cold drink, the Deacon disciple pasted the list and left.


    The atmosphere was a little dull, and when the Deacon disciples went far away, the disciples in the golden hall began to make noise again.


    Disappointment spread in the crowd, some people feel very disappointed, some people are angry and angry."It seems that this kid surnamed Jiang has completely robbed the show of the four great talents!" A golden hall old man frowned to himself and shook his head and sighed.


    "The disciples of the Golden Hall must not be trampled on, otherwise where is the dignity?" The old man in the Golden Hall yelled furiously and his eyes were as cold as a sword.


    "We must teach him a lesson, or the boy will soon step on our heads!" Luo Qian''s eyes are cold and he is biting his teeth.


    Both of them are famous masters in the golden hall, ranking high on the battle effectiveness list of senior students.


    Gu Yan ranked tenth in the battle power list of the Golden Hall veterans; Luo Qian was stronger, ranking ninth.


    In fact, they could have been promoted to the main court for a long time, but in order to lay a solid foundation, they deliberately suppressed the realm and stayed in the vice courtyard to settle their accomplishments.


    In their hearts, they did not regard themselves as the vice court disciple for a long time. Therefore, they seldom participated in and inquired into the affairs of the golden palace.


    But with Jiang Tian''s momentum getting stronger and stronger, they finally couldn''t sit still.


    If Jiang Tian continues to be so arrogant, the golden hall will have to sweep the floor with dignity and become a joke of the vice court.


    They looked at each other, the cold light flashed in their eyes, and the whole body soared with a strong sense of war!


    "Go! Go to meet Jiang Tian now


    "Damn copper hall minions, if you don''t give them a lesson, you really think the golden hall is deserted!"


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian turned around and walked quickly towards the copper hall area.


    "Look, elder martial brothers Gu and Luo are ready to fight!"


    "Great! Finally, someone has taught Jiang Tian a lesson. At last, he can export his evil spirit! "


    "Keep up, you can''t miss the show!"


    The disciples of the golden hall were in full bloom, and a group of people followed up.


    After a while, these people came to the copper hall area.


    Looking at this situation, many disciples of the copper hall were scared. It was clear that they wanted to pick up trouble!


    However, these people did not know where Jiang Tian lived. They were also a bit silly when they faced the huge copper hall area. Fortunately, there were many disciples of the copper hall, so they didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Where is Jiang Tian?" The ancient words asked coldly and looked extremely arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "Do you hear me


    "Damn it! Are you deaf or mute? Do you hear me Several disciples of the golden hall also followed, and their attitude was extremely arrogant.


    Although Jiang Tianli won the first place in half a year''s examination, most of the copper hall disciples are still full of fear for the Golden Hall disciples. After all, the weak psychology developed over the years can not be reversed overnight.


    In the face of these arrogant disciples of the golden hall, they were trembling and did not even dare to breathe.


    The bolder ones just glare at each other, and no one dares to contradict each other.


    The more like this, the more they encourage each other''s arrogance.


    When the disciples of the Golden Hall looked at each other''s advice, they suddenly felt confident and had more and more confidence!


    "Bastard! What do you want me to say to you? Is dute deaf? "


    "When I count to three, no one will reply. I''ll catch one and hit another! 1¡¢ 2 Three! "


    "Damn it, it''s against you!"


    When the disciples of the Golden Hall saw that there was no one to answer, they immediately became angry. They took a few steps to catch a disciple of the copper hall and beat him with breath, showing off his arrogance.


    The copper hall disciple didn''t even dare to fight back. In a moment, his clothes were cracked and his head was broken!


    "What a shame! Don''t let them be so arrogant! "


    "Jiang Tian said that our disciples in the copper hall are no worse than anyone else. As long as we work hard, we can also become strong!"


    "Yes! This is the copper hall, not the place where the disciples of the Golden Hall spread wild! "


    "Go for it! Do it with them!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Together! Fight with them


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of disciples of the copper hall were furious and rushed up with red eyes and roaring furiously.


    The opposite disciple of the golden hall was stunned, but then he was extremely disdainful and sneering.


    "Ouch, these country bumpkins are quite arrogant!"


    "Ha ha, in front of the genius of the golden palace, these people are the mud that can''t help up the wall!"


    "If you don''t give them some color to see, they really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "The minions of the copper hall dare to play roughshod with us, brothers, fight me!"


    With a big wave of ancient words, the disciples of the Golden Hall swarmed on, and a scuffle quickly staged.


    Bang bang!


    Fists and feet crisscrossed, spiritual power burst forth, and screams arose.


    One after another, the figures flew backward and fell to the ground. Without exception, all of them were disciples of the copper hall.


    There are both old and new students, but none of them is the opponent of the disciples of the golden hall. In a short time, all of them were defeated and all suffered losses.


    "Damn it! Now you know the genius of our golden palace? "


    "If you start with us, you will hit the stone with an egg and ask for your own trouble!"


    All the disciples in the golden hall were fierce, drinking and scolding.


    The ancient Chinese eyes shrink, a cold smile: "is this over?"


    "Well?" Hearing this, the disciples of the golden hall were stunned.


    "Call me again, let them have a long memory!" With a big wave of his hand, Gu Yan''s eyes were like a sword sweeping the opposite disciples of the copper hall.


    "OK, look, elder martial brother Gu."


    "Today, let you know what cruelty is!"


    The disciples of the Golden Hall rushed out with a grim smile, ready to fight the copper hall disciples again.


    At this moment, an angry rebuke suddenly rang out!


    "Bastard! The copper hall is not a place for you to run wild. Get out of here


    Before the words fell, a light suddenly swept to.


    With a loud bang, dozens of Jindian disciples all flew out, falling to the ground and crying out with pain.


    In the open space, a woman with hot figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Miss Pan!"


    "Great! Miss pan is coming in time The disciples of the copper hall came to her side one after another and glared at the disciples of the golden hall.


    "Pan Rao?" Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Pan Rao''s fiery body without scruple. His eyes were faintly greedy.


    Luo Qian is also a pair of color, eyes fall on the front of Pan Rao waves, then do not want to move away.


    "Be bold! Those who dare to stare at me like this will not come to a good end! " Pan Rao naturally understood the other party''s careful thinking and did not avoid it. Instead, she was cold and scolded.


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian frowned and looked a little ugly.


    They thought that Pan Rao would feel shy and even embarrassed, so that they could be more aggressive. They did not expect that the other side would not turn around and scold her.


    As a woman so outspoken, it is really a bit tough!


    They lingered on Pan Rao''s hot and delicate body for a while, but they had to stop their greedy color, but they still had some thoughts in their hearts.


    Gu Yan shook his head and sneered at him. Instead of being respectful of his disciples, he assumed a haughty attitude.


    "Hum! Don''t say it''s your copper hall area. There''s no place we can''t go to in the whole vice courtyard! "Luo Qian also didn''t care, shook his head and said with a smile: "Pan Rao, don''t think you are a teacher. We Jindian disciples are not afraid of you!"


    Pan Rao, with a sneer on her face, waved with disdain.


    "You two are playing big tail wolves here. This is the copper hall, not your golden hall. If you want to play with authority, you can go back to your golden hall. If you don''t get out of here, you''ll be welcome!"


    "Ha ha! Pan Rao, do you really think you are good? Then I will learn from it Gu Yan''s face sank, and his fighting spirit rose in his eyes.


    As one of the top figures in the Jindian battle power list, they compete with the teacher of Jindian to polish their martial arts skills all day long, and they are not afraid of martial artists who open up the heaven.


    In addition, the golden palace genius''s superiority, has no fear to pan Rao.


    "Do you really want to fight with me? Then don''t you regret it Pan Rao, with a proud smile, looks a little strange.


    She doesn''t care about the strength of the other party at all. If she really wants to do it, Gu Yan will surely suffer a lot.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who regret it!" With a sneer, Gu Yan will take action.


    Luo Qian raised his hand to hold him and said coldly, "Pan Rao, we are looking for Jiang Tian this time. It has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way!"


    "Looking for Jiang Tian? Ha ha Pan Rao scorned to smile and shook her head: "dare you not know where Jiang Tian lives?"


    Luo Qian flashed: "well, since you know that, tell us, save us more time."


    Pan Rao shook her head and sighed, and her face became more and more strange. She looked at the other side with a sneer, and her expression was a little narrow.


    "I think you''d better not look for him."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Qian frowns and looks cold.


    "Ha ha, you can''t beat him again. Isn''t it humiliating to look for him?" Pan Rao shook her head and sneered with disdain.


    "Ha ha! Are you all so arrogant in the bronze hall? " Gu Yan shakes his head and laughs, and looks extremely arrogant.


    Luo Qian was speechless and shook his head and said, "Pan Rao, you are also a teacher of the copper hall. How can you have no eyesight at all? If we want to teach Jiang Tian a lesson, it is as simple as catching mice and cats. Is there any suspense in this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Don''t think it''s great that Jiang Tian has defeated the four great talents. Elder martial brothers Gu and Luo are the top ten experts in the golden hall!"


    "Either of them can press dead Jiang Tian with one finger!"


    Pan Rao was shocked to fly. The disciples of the Golden Hall struggled to get up and yelled one by one, venting their anger in their hearts.


    Pan Rao shook her head and sighed and rolled her eyes.


    "If you really want to find him, but I must warn you not to be too late for it."


    "There is If you have something to say, don''t go around like this. We have no time to gossip with you


    The old saying originally wanted to say "fart quickly", but there are still some scruples. When it comes to the mouth, it just changes its mouth.


    Pan Rao''s face was slightly heavy and said coldly, "Su Wan, you should know each other? Jiang Tian will live with her. If you dare to offend her, you can go. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. Her temper is not as good as mine! "


    "What! He lives with Suwan? " Gu Yan''s face sank and his heart was a little worried.


    "It''s said that Su Wan is arrogant, bad tempered, cold-blooded and very protective. It''s really hard to meet her!" Luo Qian''s face became stiff.


    They both looked at each other subconsciously, and were somewhat afraid.


    The reason why Su Wan is famous in the whole college lies in her outstanding strength and cold and resolute character, besides her unique appearance.


    Once there was a golden temple teacher who wanted to pursue her, but she was beaten seriously by her after entanglement twice. Her good temper was not so good.


    Pan Rao laughs oddly: "two golden palace geniuses, do you still want to go?"


    In fact, both of them are retreating. Pan Rao has no intention of moving forward.


    If it''s just Jiang Tian, of course they''re not afraid, but with Su Wan, it''s not the same.


    It''s self inflicted to offend Su Wan. She even dares to beat her teacher, not to mention two disciples?


    "Well I think it''s better to take a long-term view of this matter? " Gu Yan said awkwardly.


    "Hum! You can''t let Jiang Tian go easily. However, it''s important to practice. I''ll teach him another day! " Luo Qian''s face sank. He looked brave, but he changed his tune in the end.


    Pan Rao sneered: "hum, I''m afraid you dare not!"


    "Elder martial brother Gu and elder martial brother Luo, can we just forget that?"


    "Didn''t we agree to teach Jiang Tian a lesson?" Several Golden Hall disciples are not willing to, but also encourage them to continue.


    Gu Yan scolded secretly in his heart, but he had to force his face up and frown: "of course we have to do this, but we''d better go back and talk about it."


    Luo Qian coldly glanced at his companion: "less nonsense, pan Rao is blocking here. Who can get by?"


    "Well! This... " The disciples of the Golden Hall looked at each other with strange looks.


    Hearing this, they didn''t understand. The two elder martial brothers were obviously stage fright!


    After the two leaders had counselled, they were even more afraid to go out, and they were ready to walk away in the dark.


    "Pan Rao, we have written down today''s events!" Gu Yan looked at Pan Rao with hatred and walked away.


    "Tell Jiang Tian that we''d better not let us meet him, or we''ll fight once every time we see him!" Luo Qian gritted his teeth and drank hard, then turned around and left.


    Just when the disciples of the copper hall thought that the farce was about to end, pan Rao suddenly waved her hand.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What else?" They stopped and frowned.


    "Did I let you go?" Pan Rao looks strange and sneers at her mouth.


    "What do you say?" Gu Yan''s face sank and his expression became angry.


    "Pan Rao, you don''t let us go and you don''t want us to go. Are you playing with us as monkeys?" Luo Qian''s brows wrinkled and his eyes cold as a knife.


    Pan Rao''s face sank, frowned and sneered: "what''s offending me, is that all? If you hurt so many disciples of the copper hall, is that enough? "


    "What do you want?" Gu Yan''s eyes are wide, and he looks like a naughty scoundrel.


    "Pan Rao, don''t go too far. We want to go, no one can stop it!" Luo Qian snorted coldly, and the whole body''s fighting spirit soared.


    "Is it?" Pan Rao disdainfully shook her head: "in this case, let me give you a ride!"


    "What?" Their faces sank, and they suddenly felt bad.


    But before reaction, pan Rao has already made a move.


    Boom!


    When she waved her arms gently, two spiritual forces suddenly gushed out, which directly shook them out.


    Poof Gu Yan and Luo Qian both spurted blood and fell into the crowd, and then smashed the disciples of the golden hall.


    "What a shame! Pan Rao, I have written down this account! "


    "Pan Rao, sooner or later, you will regret it!"


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian were furious and scolded in their hearts, but they did not dare to stay here any more and ran away in confusion.


    Watching them leave in a hurry, pan Rao shakes her sleeve and shakes her head with a smile."These conceited fellows have long looked down upon them, and my mother is not angry. Do you really treat me as a sick cat? Hum


    In the cheers of the disciples of the copper hall, pan Rao swayed her hot posture and left, taking away dozens of hot eyes.


    Without the knowledge of Jiang Tian and Su Wan, a disturbance was solved.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after the half year assessment, the news of Chen Yu''s death reached biling villa.


    Several elders gathered in the main hall of the mountain villa and repeatedly checked the secret message from the spirit sword Academy. Their faces were gloomy and shocked!


    "Hiss! How could that be possible? "


    "No mistake. How could such a thing happen?"


    "This is the news from Uncle Chen Tianhu himself, and it''s a secret messenger for the villa. There''s no mistake!"


    Everyone looked at each other, the strong murderous air filled the void, the whole hall became like an ice cave!


    "In my opinion, let''s go to Lingjian college to avenge ourselves!"


    "Yes! The murderer must be broken to pieces


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Chen Yuanhui, the elder, had a gloomy face, shook his head and sighed, and his brows were tightly wrinkled.


    "As you can see from the subpoena, uncle Tai repeatedly tells us not to act rashly. If you go to Lingjian college to seek revenge, it will only disturb the situation!"


    "Big brother! Chen Yu has been killed. What else can it disturb? "


    "Yes! We''re going to kill and avenge him, whether he''s in a mess? " Several elders drank violently, and were already confused by anger.


    Elder Chen Yuanhui looked at the crowd coldly and said in a deep voice: "things are not as simple as you think! It''s made clear in the summons that I don''t have to repeat it to you? "


    People were awakened by him. Although they were still dissatisfied, they had to force themselves to calm down.


    Chen Tianhu''s message is very direct and clear. Jiang Tian''s performance has attracted the attention of the senior management of the college. It is certainly difficult to kill and revenge at this time, and even cause trouble to biling villa.


    Chen Yuanhui frowned and said, "don''t tell the villa master about this for the time being. He has reached a critical point in cultivating his" icy body ". If he is angry, his previous achievements will be wasted, and if he is serious, he will be possessed by demons. The consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Hearing his advice, the faces of the people were even worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    The killing of the villa master''s son not only can''t take revenge, but also he has to bear it. It''s really cowardly for the villa!


    But I can''t help it. Who let things happen so well that they just catch up with the stall of the villa master?


    Calm and calm, but at the thought of the identity of the murderer, they could not swallow it!


    If the other party is really a genius in a big city, or a descendant of a big family, then Chen Yu''s death is more heroic.


    But he is just a lowly copper hall minion, country bumpkin. It is a shame to be killed by such a small person!


    Under the great elder Chen Yuanhui''s strong suppression, the public temporarily suppressed the hatred, and decided to wait for the villa leader Chen Tianpeng to leave the pass to revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    In terms of Lingjian college, the award of half year assessment was quickly issued.


    There are awards for the top 10 in the total score list, but the most striking one is the award for the top three.


    In the third place, ye Wuxue won 100 feilingdan, 30 high-level herbs bingjinglan, 30 yuhancao and 30 chuangucao.


    Zhu ziyue, the second runner, won 200 feilingdan, 50 jianlingzhi, 50 linglongzi and 50 tianxuedan.


    Although these awards are already quite amazing, they are still inferior to the first place.


    Jiang Tian was rewarded with 300 flying elixirs, 100 high-level herb jianxinguo, 100 linglongzi and 100 tianxuedan.


    As he broke the previous record of new-born animal hunting in the external examination, the college gave him an extra 100 heavenly elixir.


    This is a kind of elixir which is more advanced than feilingdan. Its efficacy is very powerful. It is very difficult for even the old students of the golden hall to get it.


    In addition, he also got the opportunity to go to the star pavilion to practice in seclusion, which confirmed the previous rumors.


    After the news spread, the whole vice hospital set off a heated discussion!


    For ye Wuxue and Zhu ziyue, Jindian disciples naturally have no objection, but for Jiang Tian, they are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Damn it! Jiang Tian even got the chance to practice in the closed door of the star Pavilion. Unexpectedly, the rumor was true


    "What a shame! Why does this murderous maniac enter the star pavilion


    "He also got a hundred heavenly elixirs, a whole hundred!"


    "He killed six Golden Palace geniuses, not only was he not punished, but also got a reward. What does college mean?"


    "Why give him so much reward? I don''t like it


    "I don''t like it either!"


    The golden hall area seems to have burst into a pot, and many disciples are furious and angry.


    The disciples of the silver hall also talked about it in succession and were not angry!


    In the past year''s assessment, they were able to pick up some small prizes in the hands of the disciples of the golden hall, but this time they won nothing. Even they were robbed of the limelight by the disciples of the copper hall, which was really frustrating.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the reward, Jiang Tian calmly left the school hall.


    He paid no attention to the hostile eyes and wanton ridicule of the disciples of the golden hall, because he had no leisure and didn''t want to waste time with these people.


    He went back to his residence and sat in the hall waiting.


    Soon after, the door of the chamber of Secrets opened slowly and Su Wan came out.


    Seeing Jiang Tian, her eyebrows are slightly loose and she smiles leisurely. Her left hand is intentionally or unintentionally negative behind her.


    "Master, you are finally out of the pass. How is your injury?" Jiang Tian quickly stood up and looked at Su Wan with concern.


    "It''s just a little hurt. It''s been fine for a long time. Why do you still think about it?" Su Wan waves her hand and smiles. She looks very good. It seems that her injury has been completely cured.


    Although she said it easily, Jiang Tian was very clear that the pressure at the later stage of the lunar exploration was not so easy to bear.


    Su Wan was hurt by Chen Tianhu in order to protect him, which made him feel guilty. Of course, he was more moved.


    "Got the reward, Congratulations, Jiang Tian!"


    "All depends on master''s training and instruction, otherwise I will not have such achievements!" Jiang Tian nodded and laughed and said with his hands folded.


    "Don''t be so modest. Your qualifications are here. If you don''t get this result, it''s really surprising."


    Su Wan shook her head and laughed. She didn''t know what she thought of again. She turned her head and looked out of the window. She looked at the clear sky and sighed.


    "What is master thinking?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, slightly strange.


    Such an expression and behavior, but rarely appear in Su Wan''s body.


    In front of outsiders, she has always maintained a cool and haughty posture. Even when she is alone with Jiang Tian, she seldom shows such sentimental expression.


    Is there something on her mind?


    Su Wan''s eyes moved, took back her eyes, and laughed indifferently.


    "The opportunity of closing the gate of the star Pavilion is rare. You must make good use of it and strive to break through the realm there."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he could not help muttering.Su Wan seems to be a little difficult to say, but she seems to deliberately avoid this question, so he is not easy to ask.


    "I really have reached a bottleneck. I will try my best to break through it as soon as possible." Jiang Tian gently vomited out a sullen breath and solemnly nodded his head.


    "star Pavilion spirit rich, and contains the charm of heaven and earth, as well as the essence of the sun and moon, ten days, you should be no problem with what your qualifications should be, and I hope you will step into the ten level of building spiritual environment when you leave the customs." Su Wan looks leisurely and full of hope in her eyes.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Jiang Tian nods heavily.


    In fact, even if Su Wan didn''t say so, he was ready to break through the realm in the star Pavilion.


    After all, he has stayed in the ninth floor of zhulingjing for a long time, and with the increasing strength of his opponent, this cultivation is not enough.


    Take the matter this time, if he is stronger, he will not hurt Su Wan so much.


    Fortunately, everything is not out of control, so he still has time to improve his strength and become stronger.


    But he is very clear, the opponent will not let him have sufficient time to grow up, so he must seize all the time to study hard, to struggle, to break through his own strength limit!


    Although they had not seen each other for a few days, they seemed to have a lot to say. After a long conversation, Su Wan made a serious admonition, and they separated.


    "Take care, master. I''m going." Jiang Tian said goodbye.


    "Go With a faint smile on her face, Su Wan quietly watched Jiang Tian turn away.


    The cultivation period of Xingchen Pavilion is ten days. If there is no accident, the next time we meet, he should have already broken through to the 10th floor of zhulingjing.


    Jiang Tian''s figure disappeared outside the courtyard. Su Wan''s smile gradually narrowed. She gently raised her left hand, looked at the object in the palm, and slowly frowned.


    This is a jade talisman. The whole body emits a light white light, releasing a wonderful wave of spiritual power.


    This is not a magic weapon, but a herald for their family.


    "What''s the matter with me at this time?" Su Wan''s face was slightly deep, and she looked out of the distance, thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    The star Pavilion is a nine story octagonal pavilion, located on a peak in the hinterland of Lingjian college. It has been built as early as the founding of Lingjian college. It has a long history.


    It is said that this building was designed and built by the array master of the college. The overall octagonal shape symbolizes the heaven and earth, the heaven and earth, and the Yin and Yang eight trigrams. Not only has the location been carefully selected, but also the construction materials are extremely precious, which can not be described as too valuable.


    the purpose of building this loft is to bring together the essence of heaven and earth, and to gather the spiritual power of the sun, moon and stars.


    Of course, no one can come to such a precious training place. Naturally, it will not only be provided for one person to practice, because it is too wasteful.


    When Jiang Tian came to the star Pavilion, someone had already practiced in seclusion here.


    He did not know these people, because they were all disciples of the main courtyard, and they were not ordinary disciples of the main courtyard. They were all elites of the main courtyard.


    Guarding the star Pavilion is a white haired elder. After checking the identity token, he carefully instructed Jiang Tian to enter.


    There are nine levels in the star Pavilion. The first level is the weakest, and it is enhanced step by step.


    Naturally, all the disciples who come here to practice want to go to the top, but the higher they practice here, the better their spiritual power is. Some people simply can''t bear it.


    The main hall on the first floor of the star Pavilion covers an area of tens of Zhang. A dozen disciples of the main courtyard are sitting on their knees and practicing in silence.


    Everything pays attention to first come, then come, they come early, naturally occupy a good position by the window.


    Although the spiritual power difference in the same layer of the star Pavilion is not too big, which is basically balanced, but the position is not the same, the cultivation effect is always different.


    The position near the window can get sunlight in the daytime and the moon at night. In addition, the difference of array positions has a certain effect on spiritual power.


    Spend the same time, in this position to practice naturally to take advantage of some.


    No one wants to stay in the dark corner of the sun unless he practices some special skills.


    The forbidden array rippled slightly, and Jiang Tian stepped forward.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, his powerful spiritual power came to his face, and a huge force suddenly came down, which made his body sink!


    "Hiss! The spirit power of the star Pavilion is really extraordinary Jiang Tian breathed deeply and nodded slowly.


    After hearing the news, several disciples of the main courtyard opened their eyes to him.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it. I''m surprised at it!


    "Why? How can I be a vice court disciple? "


    "Or build the ninth floor of spiritual realm! Is that right? "


    "What''s the matter with the vice hospital? How can we let such a low-level guy in? What a mystery


    "The star Pavilion is such a treasure land, how can such a shallow cultivation guy set foot in it? This is nonsense


    Several disciples of the main courtyard looked at each other and all frowned.


    "I think he must be the son of a big family or a genius of a big city, otherwise he would not be treated like this!"


    "Hehe, Lingjian college has started to do this. It''s really declining in the world!"


    "Well You''d better be careful. If he''s the descendant of an elder, we''ll get into trouble if we talk about it like this! "


    Some people are more cautious. They know that ordinary people can''t come here, so subconsciously they think Jiang Tian has something to offer. Otherwise, why should a deputy disciple come to Xingchen pavilion?


    After all, this is the first time in the history of the college!


    They are the elites of the main courtyard. It''s strange that a disciple of the vice academy can also come here to practice?


    However, after all, these elites in the main court are so arrogant that they will not be so easily convinced.


    Hearing this, some people immediately sneered.


    "Well, is it great to have something to do with it? If you have the ability, you should be promoted to the main court first. "


    "Hehe, those who only build nine layers of spiritual realm can''t fly to the sky even if they come to the star pavilion to practice."


    "That''s nature! Does he think the star Pavilion is a fun place The crowd shook their heads and sneered.


    Some don''t care about cold weather.


    "Hello! Who are you, and what are your connections? "


    Jiang Tian glanced at them lightly, and there was no positive response, but a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s better to spend more time practicing than fighting with these people. After all, the closing period of star Pavilion is only 10 days, and every minute is extremely precious.


    He glanced left and right, and found that the positions by the window had been occupied, so he had to retreat to the next place and go to the upper wall of the remaining vacant seat.


    "Hello! What about you, boy, don''t you hear me The face of the disciple in the main courtyard is slightly heavy, and his voice rises abruptly.


    Jiang tianlenglengleng looked at him, still did not respond, but closed his eyes and began to practice.


    "Oh! I dare to see such a arrogant deputy head The man on the other side shook his head and sneered, which made him angry."Han Qing, forget it! After all, this is the star Pavilion, so it''s not suitable for conflicts. Don''t take the same view with this younger generation! " The companion next to him began to persuade him.


    "Hum! He''s lucky. If he''s out there, I won''t make him kneel down and beg for mercy! " Han Qing snorted coldly and suppressed his anger.


    "Is this the demeanor of the master''s disciples?" Hearing the threat, Jiang Tian slowly opened his eyes and frowned.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" Han Qing immediately became angry after hearing the speech. His face sank and his eyes turned cold.


    As soon as this was said, several disciples of the main courtyard frowned at the same time and looked coldly at Jiang Tian.


    Powerful pressure filled the void, the atmosphere of the hall suddenly became tense.


    "Boy, I advise you to be sober up. You are facing a senior brother in the main courtyard. Don''t be so careless!"


    "In front of the talents in our main courtyard, even the top talents in the golden palace battle power list are not worth mentioning. You boy, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "Boy, you''d better respect the key points and be honest and upright in front of the elder martial brother in the main courtyard!"


    The crowd sneered, threatened and reprimanded.


    Although the light was a little dim, someone soon saw that Jiang Tian was wearing the clothes of the disciples of the copper hall, which surprised them!


    "Why? This boy is a disciple of the copper hall


    "How could it be? The villains in the copper hall are also fit to practice in the star pavilion


    "Is there anything wrong with that?" A disciple in the main courtyard shook his head and sneered, and then popped a light at Jiang Tian.


    This aura is not offensive, but it illuminates Jiang Tian''s position and clearly reflects the clothes he wears.


    "Hiss! You are really a disciple of the copper hall! "


    "What''s the matter? The minions of the copper hall can also enter the star Pavilion. Are those old guys in the vice courtyard confused? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Hush! Pay attention, it''s the vice president after all


    "Ha ha! We are already the disciples of the main court. We are afraid of a hammer? "


    "Hum! If you are really a genius in the golden palace, it''s enough to bring in the villains of the copper hall. Those old people in the vice courtyard are really old-fashioned and dim headed, and they are getting more and more backward! "


    People shake their heads and sneer at each other, especially Han Qing.


    "Your name is Han Qing, aren''t you?" Jiang Tian smiles coldly and looks at each other contemptuously.


    Although the voice is not very loud, it makes the disciples of the main courtyard opposite him suffocate.


    In front of them, no vice court disciple dares to be so strong. Jiang Tian''s attitude is simply rude provocation!


    This time, not only Han Qing was very angry, but also several other relatively cautious guys also changed their faces.


    "What a shame! Do you dare to be so arrogant


    "Hum! These vice court disciples are really more and more lack of discipline! "


    "Boy, you are brave enough! Do you dare to give me your name? " Han Qing looks gloomy and looks at Jiang Tian coldly. His words are full of threat.


    Jiang Tian smiles contemptuously and looks at the other party with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "Listen to me, my name is Jiang Tian! But now I don''t have time to pay attention to you. Let''s write down today''s affairs for the time being, and let''s do some theory when we get to the main court! "


    Jiang Tian took a deep look at Han Qing, then closed his eyes calmly and began to practice in silence.


    "Jiang Tian? Good, I remember you Han Qing''s face was livid with anger. There was a nameless fire in his heart.


    Although the other party did not say too arrogant words, nor directly scolded him, but this calm and calm attitude is exactly the biggest contempt for him.


    People even have an illusion that Jiang Tian seems to be an elder with advanced accomplishments. In admonishing Han Qing, a "disciple of the younger generation", he has completely gained the upper hand in terms of momentum alone.


    Han Qingyue wants to be more embarrassed, but because of the rules of the star Pavilion, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can only threaten each other with words.


    "Jiang Tian, wait for me. If you can be promoted to the main court in the future, you will regret today''s crazy talk!"


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, but he did not retort. Instead, he immersed himself in the practice and ignored the verbal attacks of the other side.


    If you want to teach these people a lesson, there will be plenty of time and opportunities in the future. It is undoubtedly unwise to argue and waste precious training opportunities here.


    Although Jiang Tian gave up his thoughts and concentrated on practice, those people in the opposite side were not so calm.


    They are used to being superior and often boast of their genius. How can they stand such cowardice?


    What''s more, the other side is still a small copper hall disciple!


    "What a shame! The villain in the copper hall is really a pit stone, smelly and hard


    "No! How can a copper hall minion come to the star pavilion to practice? Even if the vice courtyard wants to send people in, it should be the disciples of the golden hall! "


    "Wait a minute! I seem to have heard of the name Jiang Tian! "


    "Remember! Isn''t this the disciple of the copper Hall who stirred the wind and rain in the vice courtyard some time ago? "


    All of them suddenly realized that after a while they looked at each other, they looked at Jiang Tian in the same way, and their eyes became extremely cold.


    "It''s him! How could the vice court send this arrogant minion in? "


    "The freshman in the vice hospital has just finished his half year exam. If I guess correctly, he should have been rewarded before he came in?"


    "How is it possible that this villain and a dead villain can make a head start in the half year examination?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Don''t forget that there are four geniuses in the golden palace freshmen!"


    "What is the matter? Are those old people in the vice hospital really dazzled and confused the assessment list? "


    "Are you kidding? How could such an important list be mistaken! "


    "That''s strange. I can''t figure it out!"


    Everyone looked at each other, frowning.


    They didn''t pay much attention to the situation of the Deputy hospital, so they didn''t know the details of the half year examination. In addition, they entered the star pavilion a few days ahead of schedule. They didn''t know the latest news of the vice hospital.


    But Jiang Tian did come to the star Pavilion, and he also sat there to practice. This matter is beyond doubt.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, these people look complicated one by one, like a hundred claws scratching the heart.


    "Damn it, I wish I could go out and find out now!"


    "Are you kidding? If you go out ahead of time, you''ll waste the chance of closing the gate! "


    "I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it!" The disciple of the main courtyard was so angry that he beat his chest with both hands, and his mood was completely unable to calm down.


    Although these people had a lot of discussion and noise, Jiang Tian never paid attention to them, and the whole person was completely immersed in the cultivation.


    After a long time, the noise suddenly broke out, and the disciples in the main courtyard opposite looked at each other, and they all turned pale."Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Damn it! We are all fooled by this boy


    "Hum! It''s unreasonable for us to waste our time here while he''s training there


    "This boy is so insidious! I will teach him a good lesson if I have a chance


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense, practice quickly, and don''t waste any more time! "


    "Ah, ah But I can''t calm my anger! "


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it! We have been here for seven days, and we still have three days to try to get to the second floor! "


    "Second floor? Well, there are only three days left. I don''t think there is much hope for it! "


    "I can''t care so much. Do your best."


    "Hum! Even if you can''t step on the second floor, it''s better than the country bumpkin in the copper hall! "


    "Why not? If we work harder, we will have a chance to step on the second floor. This country bumpkin doesn''t have to think about it at all! "


    At this point, they did not forget to ridicule Jiang Tian. It took a long time for them to calm down.


    However, many people are unable to calm down for a long time and can not enter the state of settling down for a long time. The more they want to be in their hearts, the more angry they are, the more unable to concentrate their energy. They are really seeking trouble for themselves, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The first floor of the star Pavilion is the weakest place in the whole star Pavilion.


    But it is only relatively speaking, compared with the outside world, the spiritual power is still very amazing.


    As soon as Jiang Tiangang came here, he had already felt the amazing spiritual power full of emptiness!


    this kind of mental power is different from the ordinary blood spirit, and it is obviously emitting a thick and heavy breath. This is the essence of heaven and earth.


    However, in this deep and thick breath, there is also a clear and penetrating magical breath, which is the spiritual power of the sun, moon and stars.


    In fact, the reason why the star Pavilion forbids martial arts is not to be afraid that the disciples will destroy the facilities here. After all, the whole Xingchen Pavilion is guarded by the Dharma array, and the disciples of the small kaitianjing can''t destroy it at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    The real reason, in fact, is that the spiritual power here is too strong. Once there is a private fight that causes the spiritual power riot, it will be banned and suppressed, and the consequences are unimaginable!


    This situation is similar to the taboo of jianhun Valley, which is for the safety of the disciples.


    There are nine layers in the upper and lower parts of the star Pavilion, which coincides with the rhyme meaning of "nine sky stars and nine heavy sky palaces", so it is also known as "nine sky star Pavilion".


    Jiang Tian gives up all his thoughts and urges his blood and spiritual power to absorb the spiritual power full of emptiness!


    Although his position is not dominant, his cultivation effect is much better than those of the main disciples because of his special blood talent and strong constitution. It is no exaggeration to say that his cultivation efficiency is hard to beat.


    "The spiritual power of the star Pavilion is really extraordinary. If you practice like this, even if you don''t need pills, it''s not a problem to build ten layers of spirit!" Jiang Tian was deep in thought and excited.


    After practicing for half a day, his blood and spiritual power has been greatly improved, but limited by his cultivation realm, his physical strength can not be broken for the time being.


    Although the spirit power of the star Pavilion is amazing, after some weighing, he still took out the pills he took with him.


    He wants to go both ways to break through the bottleneck of cultivation in the shortest time!


    However, before swallowing the pill, he turned his eyes and showed a bad smile.


    "Well! I wonder if these 300 flying elixirs can make me have a breakthrough? I can''t care so much. I''ll refine them first. After all, they are 300. I think the efficacy should not be too weak? "


    Jiang Tian opened his voice and said aloud to himself, and suddenly woke up the disciples in the main courtyard opposite him.


    He grabbed more than a dozen feilingdan, put them into his mouth and chewed them.


    Seeing that a large number of pills were swallowed by him like eating and drinking water, the disciples in the main courtyard were shocked again, their eyes widened and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    This kind of pill is very valuable. 300 pills are almost astronomical. Although they can''t use them, they are still shocked!


    "Hiss! Three hundred flying elixirs! How can this boy get so many pills? "


    "Can this year''s half year exam reward be so high?"


    "You see, he He even ate the feilingdan as a meal


    "Hum! Feilingdan has a strong effect. He is not afraid to be carried to death with this method! "


    Everyone''s eyes fluttered wildly, as if Jiang Tian didn''t take pills, but the meat cut from them. His face was ugly.


    After eating dozens of feilingdan, Jiang Tian patted his belly with satisfaction and deliberately belched. He licked his lips and looked at the people in the opposite direction. He had a bad smile on his mouth and an expression of wanting to be beaten.


    The disciples in the main courtyard opposite one by one fell into mania, gnashing their teeth and getting angry.


    If it wasn''t in the star Pavilion, they might have come together to attack.


    In fact, Jiang Tian''s eating method is not entirely to tease each other, because he has eaten feilingdan more than once, and its efficacy has begun to decline. If he does not eat it now, the effect will be worse.


    So he had to eat as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, there are still a hundred heavenly elixirs, and he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of pills.


    In addition, he was in the star Pavilion at this time. Even if he didn''t have pills, he was confident to break through the bottleneck and advance to build ten levels of spiritual realm.


    However, the first floor of the star Pavilion is obviously not his ultimate goal. The higher his goal is, the better he is. He even thought of going to the top of the star pavilion to have a look and feel the most powerful spiritual power!


    In less than half a day, Jiang Tian ate a hundred flying elixir.


    With his full absorption, the spiritual power of the first floor of the star pavilion has reached a certain relative balance with the spiritual power in his body. If he stays there, his cultivation will not be improved.


    And those disciples in the main courtyard are still trying hard to cultivate their anger and strive to step on the second floor as soon as possible.


    Jiang stood up and looked at those people coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that I could reach the bottleneck after eating only one hundred flying elixirs. It''s really surprising!" Jiang Tian raised his voice on purpose and said to several people opposite him.


    After hearing Jiang Tian''s words, they suddenly became distracted.


    Their will is not as firm as Jiang Tian. Hearing Jiang Tian''s provocative words, they are not calm.


    "What a shame! This boy deserves to be beaten! "


    "Show off! He is showing off


    "Hum! What''s so great about feilingdan? We are not rare in our main courtyard! "


    "Even if you give it to us for nothing, we won''t take it!"


    Several disciples of the main courtyard opened their eyes and yelled at Jiang Tian coldly.


    "Calm down! Don''t be fooled by this boy any more. You don''t have much time left. Take time to practice


    "Hiss! I was almost cheated by this boy again. I must settle accounts with him after I go out! "


    "Damn it! What a cunning boy


    Reminded by their peers, these people suddenly realized that they suppressed their anger and forced them to practice.But with fire in their hearts, it''s not so easy to settle down. Although they closed their eyes by force, all the expressions of Jiang Tian who deserved to be beaten were floating in their minds.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and looks very strange.


    "Ha ha, you can eat the remaining 200 flying elixirs. I''m going to leave you Jiang Tian deliberately waved to them and walked forward heavily on the ground.


    Several disciples in the main courtyard couldn''t help but open their eyes and laughed at them.


    "Ha ha! This boy has only been here for a long time and is about to give up. What a ridiculous thing


    "Hum! Let you pretend to be a big tail wolf again, and you will continue to pretend to me! "


    "Now you know how powerful the star Pavilion is?"


    "Jiang Tian, the star Pavilion is not the place you can come to. Go away quickly!"


    People looked at Jiang Tian''s back, and they finally had a bad breath in their hearts.


    But seeing the direction of Jiang Tian''s advance, he frowned one after another.


    "Hello! You are going in the wrong direction. The exit is over there


    "Hum! The country bumpkin must have lost his head by using the second floor passageway as an exit! "


    Jiang Tian stopped, turned back and sneered, "are you sure this is the passage to the second floor?"


    "What are you pretending to be stupid?"


    "Jiang Tian, if it wasn''t for the star Pavilion, such as you, who was in the limelight, I would beat you down now!"


    People feel very angry. At this time, he is still pretending, which is really infuriating!


    Jiang Tian breathed out his breath and focused on the first way: "it seems that this is indeed the passage to the second floor. Thank you for telling me. I''ll go to the second floor and have a look. You can practice here slowly."


    "What? You want to be on the second floor, too? "


    "Hum! What''s your qualification for the second floor? "


    "Boy, we can''t stand on the second floor. Even if you go up bravely, you will be bombarded by spiritual power!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s no trouble for you to worry about it. I''m leaving!"


    "What a shame! This boy is so arrogant The eyes of all the people jumped wildly and drank furiously.


    They have practiced here for eight days, but they still can''t step into the second floor. Jiang Tian only wants to go up after half a day, which is too fantastic!


    But it''s also good. The spiritual power of the second floor is far stronger than that of the first. If he really goes up, he will only be hurt by the spiritual power, and he will soon suffer from it.


    Isn''t he arrogant?


    Isn''t he arrogant?


    Isn''t he conceited that he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth?


    Then let the cruel facts give him a blow, let him know that life is still a little more down-to-earth!


    With a sneer on their faces, they all look sideways, ready to see Jiang Tian''s jokes.


    Jiang Tian stepped on the channel on the second floor and suddenly stepped on.


    People thought that he was going to retreat in the face of difficulties, but he shook his head and laughed, showing his expression of being beaten again.


    "Yes! That I would like to ask, is 200 flying elixirs worth, or 100 heavenly elixirs worth


    As soon as the words fell, the Hall fell into silence!


    People have not responded, but Jiang Tian has a strange smile on his face and walks on the second floor of the star Pavilion without looking back.


    "What? He''s got a miracle


    "A hundred! My God, it can''t be! "


    "At that time, I couldn''t even get a Tianling pill. How could he have so many?"


    "How can the Deputy hospital get such a high reward in the half year examination?"


    After a brief silence, the crowd exclaimed, their faces were livid, and they almost vomited blood.


    On the second floor of the star Pavilion, the spiritual strength is more than twice as high as that of the first floor. There are fewer disciples here than on the first floor. The positions near the window have been occupied.


    Looking around, Jiang Tian chose a seat and began to practice.


    The disciple in the opposite main courtyard opened his eyes and felt very strange!


    "Why! How come they are the people of the vice courtyard or the disciples of the copper hall? "


    "It''s strange that the vice court disciples can also come to the star pavilion?"


    "What the hell is going on in the vice hospital? Didn''t the elder of the calm star Pavilion check his identity? "


    "Boy, who are you and who sent you to the star pavilion?"


    "Boy, do you hear me? Say you, answer us quickly


    These disciples of the main courtyard and the people on the first floor were just as virtuous, and they were merciless to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian had no choice but to look at his eyes and frown slightly. He glanced at each other, and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at? Don''t be silly and answer our questions


    Jiang Tian was speechless in his heart, with a sneer on his face and a little strange in his eyes.


    "Are you all disciples of the main court?"


    When they heard the speech, their faces sank, and they were full of pride.


    "Nonsense! Of course, we are the disciples of the main court! "


    "I know why! Who can come here, not the disciples of the main courtyard? "


    "It''s you, a little disciple of the vice court, and a villain of the copper hall. What''s your qualification to come to the star pavilion?"


    In the face of the public''s rebuke, Jiang Tiansi was not moved or even angry.


    He glanced at each other slowly, his eyes becoming more and more strange.


    "Ha ha, I have a question for you. I don''t know if it should be said or not?"


    "What do you pretend to be? If you have something to say, just let it go


    "When you''re finished, get out of here. This is not the place you should come to!" There was another burst of indignation.


    With a strange smile on his face, Jiang Tian frowned and said, "I want to ask, what is this place?"


    "Where?" The crowd was stunned at the speech, and felt puzzled.


    "What place? Of course, this is the star Pavilion


    "Is this boy out of his mind?"


    "It''s a shame that such people can come to the star Pavilion, too!"


    Jiang Tian slowly shook his head: "no, no, no, this is not what I asked."


    "Bastard! Don''t play tricks here. What on earth do you want to ask? "


    "Don''t be wordy. I have no time to waste time with you!"


    Jiang Tian smiles in his heart, but his expression is solemn.


    He clenched his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, what floor is this star pavilion?"


    "Hum! What a sick boy


    "Sleeping trough! When did Lingjian college recruit such an idiot and send such a person to the star pavilion? I am speechless


    "You came up on your own, don''t you know what floor it is?"


    The crowd couldn''t wait for a burst of ridicule, but soon someone noticed something was wrong.


    "No It seems that something is wrong! " One of the disciples in the main courtyard frowned and looked puzzled.


    Everyone looked at each other, and soon understood the problem. Their faces immediately became ugly!"Hiss! How could he, a disciple of the copper Hall who built the ninth floor of the spiritual realm, come up to the second floor? "


    "No way! The boy must be holding on


    "Not to mention the ninth floor of the spiritual realm, even if it is the great circle of the spiritual realm, it is impossible to stand on the second floor!"


    "What kind of spiritual state is perfect? Even the ordinary martial arts in the early days of Kaitian realm can''t carry the second level of spiritual power!"


    Everyone''s eyes jumped wildly, one by one shocked.


    This copper hall disciple only built nine layers of spiritual cultivation, but he could be calm and calm in the second floor, talking and laughing. This is amazing!


    Soon, they looked at Jiang Tian with different eyes, and their hearts were full of doubts and shock.


    Jiang Tian smiles calmly, spits out a sullen breath, and looks at these people with "grateful" eyes.


    "It''s the second floor. Thank you very much."


    Those people in the opposite corner of their eyes twitch, and their faces are livid. Before thinking about how to fight back, Jiang Tian asks again.


    "Sorry! Ladies and gentlemen, I have one more question. Do you know if you should ask? "


    As soon as this was said, the face of the disciple in the main courtyard opposite him was even more ugly.


    "I''d like to see what else you can ask for?"


    "I don''t believe you can make any moths if we haven''t seen any scenes before."


    Jiang Tian nodded and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a senior brother in the main courtyard. I really admire you for your knowledge."


    "What do you want to ask, Shao te


    "If you have something to say, don''t delay my cultivation!"


    "I think this boy is trying to delay our time!"


    The disciples in the main courtyard were all angry.


    Their closing time is not much, and they are trying to figure out how to move on. Jiang Tian''s appearance virtually disrupts their mood and makes them feel extremely unbalanced.


    A disciple of the copper Hall who built the nine layers of spiritual realm could keep pace with them. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, it would have been unbelievable!


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and glances at the opposite side with a sly look.


    "I want to ask, how many days have you been here?"


    The second floor hall fell into silence!


    The eyes of the disciples in the main courtyard twitched and their faces were ugly. The atmosphere became very depressed.


    After a while, someone finally broke the depressive atmosphere.


    "What a shame! The villagers in the copper hall dare to interfere with our business? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Asshole! How many days have I been here? It''s none of your business


    "Don''t be angry with him


    "Yes! Although this copper hall minion can go up to the second floor, it''s probably the end of its tether, and I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days! "


    "I think he will leave in two days at the most."


    "I think he can only last one day at most!"


    After a burst of sarcasm, the cloud that hung over the hearts of the people finally began to dissipate.


    Yeah! A disciple of the copper Hall who built the ninth floor of the spiritual realm was a great creation to be able to come to the star Pavilion. Even if he was stronger, he must have suffered a lot at the first floor.


    To be able to come to the second floor can be said to be a dog''s luck, but this kind of adverse luck can not always have, I am afraid his momentum will stop here!


    At this thought, the people soon calmed down, looking at Jiang Tianna''s self righteous expression, one by one sneered at each other, filled with disdain.


    "Boy, how many days have you been on the first floor?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I wonder if you stayed on the first floor for eight days, nine days, or nearly ten days? "


    There was a burst of laughter, which was filled with extreme ridicule and disdain.


    "Ha ha! Don''t do this. Listen to me. As a disciple of the copper hall, it''s not easy to come here. Let''s save face for him. "


    "Ha ha! Yes, yes, yes, give him some face. Anyway, we are all students of a college. Although we are the master genius, he is only a copper hall servant! "


    "But I still want to know, how many days did he stay on the first floor?"


    "Poof Ha ha ha The crowd is unscrupulous, burst into laughter, the atmosphere is very hot.


    Jiang Tian looked at each other lightly, and there was a bad smile in the corner of his mouth.


    He raised his head and raised his eyebrows.


    "What? Ten days


    "Ha ha! This boy is really the end of his tether! "


    "I said," how can a small copper hall minion be able to carry the spiritual power of the star pavilion? "


    In the wild laughter of the crowd, Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and counts them in silence.


    Starting with his left hand, his fingers retracted one by one, and after a moment, only one finger was still standing.


    Looking at this finger, the other party''s laughter stopped abruptly, and the smile all froze on his face!


    This finger is a finger of Jiang Tian''s right hand.


    Yes, the middle finger of his right hand!


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and shakes his middle finger towards the crowd.


    "If I''m not wrong, I should have been on the first floor for only one day No, it should be half a day. "


    "What? Half a day


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    "Even we have been on the first floor for several days. You, a minion who builds the Ninth level of spiritual realm, can''t step on the second floor in half a day!"


    "Bastard! Put your fingers away


    "Damn hillbilly! Is it rude of you to tell this person? "


    "I think he''s just pretending to be stupid and playing tricks on us!"


    "What a shame! We''ve all been fooled! "


    Facing the public''s rebuke, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, puts down his right hand, raises his left arm, and slowly stretches out the middle finger of his left hand, and continues to draw towards the opposite side.


    "Yes, it''s half a day indeed. Have you seen it clearly?"


    "Bastard! Put your middle finger away


    "How dare you play with me? I will teach you a lesson!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "do you want to start? Yes, but you have to figure out the rules here, and don''t be too late for it


    People''s faces were stiff and their eyes became extremely cold, but they didn''t dare to mess with the rules here. One by one, they seemed to have eaten excrement, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a desolate mountain in the south of Lingjian college. Usually, there are fierce monsters. But today, it is very quiet.


    However, I don''t know when, but the cool mountain breeze comes, like a dancing girl, melodious hovering, wilfully playing with the lush forest, shaking the thick branches and leaves.


    The sound of the crash broke the silence among the mountains and added some vitality to the deserted field.


    The cool wind blowing slowly, carrying the mountain breath gradually away, but a figure appeared among the woodlands.


    This is a woman in white, with light hands and graceful posture. She is quietly watching a small pond in front of her.


    On the rippling surface of the water stands a lotus. The green leaves are set off by the green pole and white China. The light flowers and plain women make a pleasant contrast.


    The woman in white looked silently, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were as cold as usual.


    "Now that you''re here, there''s no need to hide it?"


    The voice floated into the opposite dense forest, a Jiao smile leisurely rang up.A woman in red walked leisurely and swayed her arrogant posture to the pond opposite. She exuded charming charm all over her body.


    "Cluck! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Wan''er is still so elegant and charming. I can''t help but feel pity for you! "


    Su Wan restrained her smile and looked at her in a clear light.


    "There is something that must be told face to face. Can''t it be explained by the Herald?"


    The woman in red has a charming smile. She looks at Su Wan with a kind of loving and doting look. She shakes her head slowly and sends out a coquettish sigh.


    "Wan''er, is that how you treat me?"


    Is it useful for Su Wan to frown? If you have something to say


    The woman in red shook her head in disappointment, and her eyes fell on the lotus flower in the pond, and a smile appeared in the corner of her eyes.


    "Ha ha! This lotus is really like you. I like it when I look at it. I really want to take it back and put it in a vase and watch it every day. "


    The woman in red smiles and stares at Su Wan deeply, as if observing her reaction.


    Unfortunately, Su Wan had no other reaction except her cold face and slight frown.


    The woman in red shook her head and sighed, and her smile was slightly restrained.


    "You like this lotus too, don''t you? I''ll give it to you


    "No!" Su Wan snorted coldly, but it was late.


    The woman in red shook her delicate body and swept over the pond with her right hand waving. The lotus had left the water and reached her hand.


    She deeply smelled the fragrance of lotus and walked slowly to Su Wan.


    "How delicious! Zhuo but not demon, sweet but not greasy, which is the best match for you, isn''t it Wan''er? "


    Su Wan frowned slightly, and a faint chill flashed in her eyes.


    "Why pick a good flower


    The woman in red smiles and looks slightly arrogant.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers are, they will be picked after all! Is it allowed to die alone


    "It is also its own choice, and it should not be interfered by others!" Su Wan said coldly.


    The woman in red frowned slightly: "if she wants to insert it into a pile of cow dung, will she let it go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Su Wan sneered: "I''m afraid. In some places, even cow dung is not as good as it is!"


    The face of the woman in red was slightly heavy, and the color between her eyebrows flashed away.


    "Wan''er, we are a family. You need to pay attention to your words, deeds and attitudes."


    Su Wan shook her head: "don''t waste time. Why do you want me here?"


    "Ha ha, of course, there''s business. I want to ask you for someone!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Why should Wan''er know what to ask?"


    The woman in red looks at Su Wan with deep meaning.


    Su Wan''s eyes were slightly cold, and she slowly shook her head: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "Of course you know what I''m talking about. If I look for you, who else can I ask for?" The woman in red shook her head and sneered, looking confident.


    Su Wan was silent for a moment and shook her head firmly.


    "No way!"


    "Wan''er, if you don''t have me, you don''t have a chance to know this person. It''s right to give it to me now."


    "What did you do when you were so interested? Now if you want someone from me, I can only give you an answer: impossible


    "Wan''er, you have to think clearly, I am not for personal gain, but for the interests of the whole family, which one is more important? You can decide for yourself." The woman in red has no smile, and there is a little more edge between the words.


    "Do you think he is a puppet? Do you think he will be at the mercy of others? He is not an object. Even if I want to, he may not promise you! " Su Wan shook her head and sneered. Her eyes were full of disdain. Besides, she was confident.


    The woman in red looks at Su Wan in surprise and chews her tone in silence. Some worry gradually appears in her eyes.


    "Wan''er, your position and tone make me feel uneasy. Won''t you forget your identity? You must know that there are some things you can''t do and some boundaries you can''t break


    The tone of the woman in red seems to have a trace of threat and warning.


    But Su Wan didn''t seem to care.


    Looking at the woman in red, she shakes her head and sneers, with undisguised contempt in her eyes and coldly questions each other.


    "If you were me, what would you think and do?"


    The woman in red had a deep face and frowned. She subconsciously avoided her sight: "I will take the family''s interests as the priority and accept the arrangement."


    "It''s a pity that your eyes betrayed you!" Su Wan flicks his sleeve and rebukes him coldly, which makes the other party''s eyes tremble.


    The woman in red was silent for a moment, raised her head again, and resumed her confident attitude.


    "Those things are far away, but are you not going to help me with this matter now?"


    Su Wan shook her head and sneered: "even if I want to help, I can''t help you!"


    "Good!" The woman in red nodded heavily, but her smile was full of coldness.


    "It seems that you have been laissez faire for too long, and you have forgotten what you are carrying. I will report this matter to the family truthfully. You can wait!"


    Su Wan''s face was deep, but he did not waver: "even if the family questioned me, I would answer the same question!"


    "In that case, I''ll leave!" The woman in red snorted coldly, turned and walked away.


    Looking at each other''s back, Su Wan frowns slightly and her eyes become complicated.


    The woman in red suddenly stopped: "Su Wan, I must remind you not to break that boundary, otherwise it will be a shame to you, to me and to the whole family! And in view of your attitude, I will report it to the family and let it go ahead of time. You can do it yourself! "


    "No one can force me!" Su Wan''s pretty face sank, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    "Is it? Then try it! " The woman in red shook her head and sneered, and swept away. The skirt embroidered with Phoenix Tail danced with the wind, turning into a bright light and disappearing in the deep forest.


    Seeing the other party leave, Su Wan''s mood is inexplicably heavy.


    If there is such a day, in the face of heavy pressure, can she really hold her own ideas?


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed, ready to turn and leave.


    A white streamer suddenly broke through the sky, flashed in front of her and plunged heavily into the boulder beside the pond.


    "No matter how beautiful a flower is, it should have its own destination. No matter it is fertile soil or hard stone, it can''t choose by itself." The voice of the woman in red came from far away and spread slowly among the woodlands.


    Su Wan frowned tightly and looked at the lotus deeply embedded in the rock. Her eyes were very cold.


    "Home? Hum


    After a long time, she shook her head and sneered and waved her right hand in the air.


    Boom!


    The boulder breaks, the void shakes!


    The lotus was flying in the air. It had not been hit by the flying stone chips, but was crushed by a white sword light and fell on the water surface of the pond.


    Su Wan didn''t look back. He turned into a white light and walked away.


    ¡­¡­Lingjian college, star Pavilion.


    Jiang Tian made steady progress at an astonishing speed. It took him two days to walk through the first four floors, and then he slowed down a little, still moving steadily at the speed of one floor a day.


    Today is the sixth day of closed door practice. He has come to the eighth floor of the star Pavilion.


    In addition to him, there are five people on this floor.


    They are all masters of the main courtyard, and their cultivation level is only one step away from the middle of heaven!


    This is the last day of their practice in the star Pavilion. Whether they can rush to the ninth floor depends on the final fight.


    At this moment, they are doing their utmost to study hard and strive to be able to further experience the peak spiritual power of the ninth floor of the star Pavilion.


    Even if they can only stay there for a moment, it will be of great benefit to their practice!


    But Jiang Tian''s arrival made them feel more pressure.


    It was a miracle that a disciple of the copper Hall who built the ninth floor of spirit could come to this floor, which made them feel extremely incredible!


    "What the hell! How could the copper hall disciples of the vice courtyard come here? "


    "Hiss! How can it be possible to build nine levels of spiritual realm? "


    "This is the eighth floor of the star Pavilion. Even if today is the last day of his closure, the speed is amazing!"


    They were shocked, and the corners of their eyes twitched.


    "Are you all confused? We have been in the star Pavilion for ten days, and we haven''t seen this boy at all. What does that mean? " A disciple of the main courtyard by the window suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes were extremely sharp.


    Next to a cold way: "this shows that he came later than us!"


    "What?"


    "Hiss!" The people were shocked and understood.


    They tried their best to reach the eighth floor in ten days, but the young man in front of them spent less time than them, and the speed of practice was amazing.


    What makes them even more shocked is that the other side only has the cultivation of nine layers of building spirit. This kind of qualification and speed is simply a monster!


    "How could it be?"


    "He is just a young man who builds spiritual realm."


    "Am I right? When did such a character appear in the copper hall? " They all frowned, and their faces were very deep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    If it was a disciple of the golden temple or a famous vice court genius, they would not have been so shocked.


    But the young man was just a disciple of the copper hall, and his accomplishments were so insignificant that they even doubted whether they were wrong?


    "Wait! Copper hall disciple If I''m right, there''s only one person in the copper Hall who matches his identity! "


    "I see. You mean Jiang Tian


    "Yes! That''s him


    People look at each other, can''t help but suddenly realize, but then is still confused.


    Although Jiang Tian made some noise in the vice yard, he didn''t have the qualification of such a monster, right?


    People looked at Jiang Tian suspiciously and felt extremely depressed.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?" Asked a disciple of the main courtyard, frowning.


    Jiang tianben didn''t want to pay attention to them, but the attitude of these people was quite restrained. He opened his eyes and nodded faintly.


    "It''s me. Nice to meet you."


    Then he closed his eyes and concentrated on practice.


    "How many days have you been here?"


    Jiang Tian closed his eyes and said, "six days."


    "What? Six days When they heard the speech, they were shocked, and their faces suddenly changed!


    "Are you kidding? This is the star Pavilion. How could he be so quick? "


    "No way! The boy is not telling the truth


    "Is it interesting to say that? You know, even master Yunzhong, the first day of the college, took seven days to reach the eighth floor! "


    "Yes! It is said that elder martial Brother Yun stayed on the eighth floor for two days, and stepped on the ninth floor on the last day. Don''t mention you, a disciple of the copper hall, no one in the whole college can match him! "


    The crowd shook their heads and rebuked them coldly.


    Do you dare to compare a little disciple of the copper hall with a genius like yunzhongtian? It''s a great way to smooth the world!


    It''s understandable to brag, but to this extent, it''s ridiculous?


    "Believe it or not, if you have no other questions, don''t disturb my cultivation." Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and ignored these people.


    Argue with them on your fingers? He doesn''t have so much spare time!


    "What a shame! Do you dare to be so arrogant? "


    "Does he know who he''s talking to?"


    "All right! It''s important to practice. Don''t waste time with him! " The disciple in the middle shook his head and stopped his companion.


    Whether we can step on the Ninth level depends on our final efforts. It is not worth the loss to use such precious time to expose such a low lying and make such meaningless arguments!


    Although they were unconvinced, considering that there was not much time left, they had to take back their minds and practice with all their might.


    Jiang Tian''s flying elixir has been consumed for a long time, and now there are still 100 tianlingdan.


    He didn''t take these pills in a hurry. He was going to take them later when he stepped on the ninth floor of the star Pavilion.


    He has made up his mind to break through the bottleneck on the ninth floor of the star Pavilion, advance to build the ten levels of spiritual realm, and practice to become the body of Tyrannosaurus!


    A day passes in a flash.


    Although they had tried their best, the five disciples of the main courtyard still could not go further. The time was over and they had to leave the star Pavilion.


    "Oh! What a pity! It''s so close to it The disciple in the middle rose slowly, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Elder martial brother yuan is so modest! Your qualifications are good enough. If you are more prepared, it is not impossible to step on the ninth floor! "


    "Yes! It''s a pity that elder martial brother yuan didn''t get to the ninth floor because of his qualifications. "


    "Elder martial brother yuan, don''t lose heart. You should know that not everyone has the qualification of elder martial Brother Yun. It''s quite good to be able to come to the eighth floor of star Pavilion!"


    They flattered him so much that they paid homage to the elder martial brother yuan, which made him feel a little depressed.


    However, when their eyes turned to Jiang Tian, they shook their heads and sneered.


    "Hum! Is the boy in the copper hall still dreaming? "


    "Ha ha! Don''t say that. He is a "peerless genius" who can be compared with elder martial Brother Yun! "


    "Ha ha! Don''t say that he is not so qualified. Even if he is telling the truth, it is impossible for him to go further. If he can come to the eighth floor, he is already smoking from his ancestral grave! "


    "I dare say that the eighth floor is his limit, and he can''t go any further!"


    In the sarcasm of the crowd, Jiang Tianyou opened his eyes leisurely and his smile was a little strange.


    "Are you going


    "Hum! When the time comes, of course, we have to leave. Do you think we are just like you, boasting about the sky and supporting our faces? "


    "Jiang Tian, I''ve heard about you, and I know you''ve made some fame in the vice hospital. But today I have to tell you that niuqiang is not a wild boaster. Even if you want to blow it, you have to be more reliable, otherwise you can be seen through at a glance!""So I have to thank you for your advice?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and shakes his head.


    "Hum! Don''t be so playful, Jiang Tian. I''ll tell you that elder martial brother yuan is good-natured and broad-minded. If you change to someone else, you will be in trouble! "


    Elder martial brother yuan waved his hand and glanced haughtily at Jiang Tian: "OK! We are all senior brothers in the main courtyard. What do we have to do with a junior of copper hall? On the whole, this practice is quite satisfactory. We have no regrets. Let''s go


    "Jiang Tian, you can brag here. Be careful not to blow down the star Pavilion!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Jiang Da is a genius with deep Kung Fu. He can''t make a prophecy. He really blows down the star Pavilion! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The crowd laughed and went to the exit.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He comes to the passage on the ninth floor.


    The crowd stopped, turned and looked at him in astonishment.


    "He What is he going to do? "


    "Before the eighth floor is hot, I want to go up to the ninth floor. Aren''t you afraid of being shocked?"


    "As far as I know, the spiritual power of the Ninth level is far better than that of the eighth level. Even elder martial brother yunzhongtian dare not try it rashly. He is asking for his own trouble!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and walked up without looking back.


    "If I can step on the ninth floor, I don''t have to worry about it. Please walk slowly. I won''t send you off!"


    As he said this, he stepped on the channel of the ninth floor, suppressed the fluctuation of the array, and stepped in steadily.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    "He really stepped on the ninth floor!"


    "Damn it! Elder martial Brother Yun was the cultivation of kaitianjing at that time. He was so powerful that he stepped on the Ninth level. I am not dreaming? "


    They were shocked to the extreme, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no strange news in the ninth floor. These people finally recognized the reality and left in silence.


    The ninth floor of the star pavilion was empty. It was not until Jiang Tian arrived that the silence here was broken!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    The spiritual power here is obviously much stronger than that of the eighth floor. I''m afraid it is more than twice as powerful.


    From the first level, the spiritual power here has reached an amazing level!


    Fortunately, there is no one else here. Jiang Tian has no scruples when he practices in seclusion here.


    "Well, that''s what I want!" Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and looked relaxed.


    He found the best position by the window and sat cross legged. After getting used to the spiritual power here, he took out the flying elixir and began to swallow it.


    Since he entered the star Pavilion, he has swallowed 300 flying elixirs. In addition, he has absorbed a lot of star power, which can be said to be a huge consumption.


    With so much spiritual power, I''m afraid it would be enough to break through two or three small realms for another disciple of zhulingjing. However, he still stays at the top of the Ninth level of spiritual realm, only one step away from breaking through the bottleneck!


    This is an amazing situation, all because of his special blood and super physique.


    However, when he stood on the ninth floor of the star Pavilion, he had a feeling that the opportunity for breakthrough had arrived!


    Jiang Tian continuously swallows tianlingdan, and at the same time, he tries his best to stimulate the blood and absorb the spiritual power in the void.


    The ninth floor of the star Pavilion, tens of feet above the ground, is far away from the sky. It is the most powerful place for the power of stars in the whole pavilion. It is full of mysterious charm!


    In addition, few people can step into this layer, so the spiritual power gathered in the hall is extremely pure and thick.


    Endless spiritual power surrounds Jiang Tian, making him deeply immersed in the mysterious charm.


    One day, two days, three days As time went by in a hurry, 100 Tianling pills were refined, and countless star power had been melted into Jiang Tian''s blood.


    Finally, at a delicate moment, Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes radiated the essence of Tao.


    As hard as the rock of cultivation bottleneck, at this moment, finally appeared a trace of loose!


    "Now, build ten levels of spiritual realm, break it for me!" Jiang tiannu drinks one, the whole body breath suddenly soars.


    Boom!


    The powerful cultivation wave filled the hall in an instant, and the nine layers of the star Pavilion flashed violently. The strong spiritual power of the stars was rippling, and the void changed for a while, as if it had turned into a purple star field!


    Jiang Tian''s mind and will seemed to be integrated with this star field, and a vast and abundant star breath was madly infused into his mind!


    Boom!


    The dull loud noise shook the whole star Pavilion. All the disciples who practiced closed eyes in the first to eighth floors were awakened, and their faces were shocked!


    "What happened?"


    "Why does the star Pavilion shake so much?"


    "No! Is the star Pavilion going to collapse


    The white haired elder guarding the star Pavilion changed greatly, and he thought that there was something wrong with the pavilion. But when he felt the vast spiritual power spreading from the ninth floor, he couldn''t help but be shocked. There was a trace of horror in his eyes!


    "Who on earth stepped on the Ninth level, and caused such amazing spiritual power fluctuations?" The old man with white hair murmured to himself, his eyes shining with shock.


    However, Jiang Tian''s advancement is far from over, and the amazing vision is only the beginning.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian seems to have come to the vast starry sky, all of them are purple twinkling stars.


    The void is filled with indescribable verve, strange waves within reach!


    "How can there be such a great vision when we build ten layers of spiritual realm?" Jiang Tian frowned and said to himself that he could not help regretting.


    If he had known that, he would not have chosen to advance here.


    Because the vision caused by this promotion is too strong, especially in such places as the star Pavilion, it is impossible to hide it.


    After a moment of shock, Jiang Tian soon came back to his senses and frantically urged his blood and spiritual power to attack the bottleneck of cultivation.


    The roar of the dull sound continued to ring, his body continued to explode the sound of thunder, the bottleneck of cultivation completely broke away, and made steady progress towards the tenth level of building spiritual realm.


    The vision caused by the advanced stage is more than that. Not only does the star Pavilion itself have a great vision, but also the sky above the star pavilion has changed.


    At this time, it was late at night, the original dark night sky suddenly changed!


    A huge whirlpool condenses and forms between the lightning and thunder, and rotates rapidly, gathering a large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit into a white rainbow, pouring down towards the star Pavilion.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Tian''s whole body burst out a strong pressure, and his cultivation realm finally stood on the tenth floor of the building spirit realm.


    At this moment, the whirlpool in the high altitude suddenly appears a momentary delay!


    Before Jiang Tian had time to feel his strength change, his body suddenly shook and his blood began to change dramatically.


    Caught off guard, the astonishing pain swept over the whole body, Jiang Tian gnawed his teeth and roared, his whole body breath was fluctuating, his body surface purple light flashed wildly, and he faintly illusory dragon scales!


    "How could that happen?" Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, and his heart was shocked.


    But he soon realized that he felt the rapid growth of his own strength, and finally realized that this was the unique vision of the body of Tyrannosaurus!"Super dragon body, great!"


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank hard. He resisted the sharp pain in his body and allowed the violent blood and spiritual power to impact the whole body.


    Originally trapped in the stagnant high-altitude whirlpool, it seems to feel some kind of call, and then whirled quickly again, and the white rainbow of spiritual power poured down again!


    Jiang Tian''s purple gold all over his body flickered. Every time he flashed, a layer of unreal dragon scales melted into his body, but disappeared in a flash.


    I don''t know how many times he repeated, the purple light that enveloped his body finally stabilized, forming a protective aura that wrapped him tightly.


    The flow in the high altitude stopped turning and began to dissipate rapidly.


    Soon after, the vision in the air dissipated completely.


    Jiang Tian felt a burst of fatigue, as if his body was not under his control, but after a moment, an unprecedented force began to fill his whole body.


    Blood and spiritual power starts to work again, and the speed is ten times faster than before!


    Jiang Tian''s spirit is greatly improved, and his blood and spiritual power are stimulated to release the unique breath of the body of Ba long.


    "Congratulations on your master''s practice of becoming a dragon!" The voice of the spirit rang out leisurely, with a strong sense of joy.


    "After so much effort, the body of the dragon has finally been practiced!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and kept waving his arms.


    At this moment, he felt that his physical strength alone was more than 200000 Jin, which was twice as much as before.


    However, the advantages of the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex are obviously more than these. The purple dragon scales integrated into the body and the body protecting aura that moves according to one''s heart are more powerful defense means.


    At this moment, his body seems to be made of refined steel and divine iron, and the blood flowing in his body seems to have the power of the Yangtze River, surging endlessly!


    Jiang Tian suppressed his surprise and looked around him. He found that although the whirlpool in the sky had disappeared, the star vision still remained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    This endless starry sky made him feel small, as if he had spent his whole life and couldn''t go all over the place!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He is dissatisfied with his cultivation.


    When can we have the strength of the legendary powerful man to cross the void and step across the star field?


    "The power of the stars covers all kinds of things and is extremely wonderful. Taking advantage of the opportunity of advancement, the master may as well comprehend its essence, and there may be unexpected gains!" The spirit of the world reminds us in a loud voice.


    "Is it?" Jiang Tian was surprised.


    In the star Pavilion advanced unexpected vision, there is such a wonderful place? This is too strange!


    "Master, don''t waste time. The star power is one of the most mysterious spiritual powers in the world. Feel it in the way you want to use most. Don''t waste time. Hurry up!"


    "Good!" In Jiang Tian''s mind, the electric light flashed, and his thoughts turned rapidly.


    In a flash, an idea flashed in his mind - red snow sword pith!


    The idea seemed to come out of nowhere, suddenly, like inspiration.


    With this in mind, Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate and pointed to the emptiness. The marrow of the red snow sword suddenly turned into a mirage.


    Chuckle!


    The sharp sword roar suddenly rings, with the red snow sword pulp flying out like lightning, the whole starry sky suddenly changes!


    Countless stars change rapidly, forming a grand and magnificent scene.


    At the same time, chixue sword pith is divided into three parts, and turns into three different sword shadows, and cuts towards the starry sky mirage ahead.


    Jiang Tian''s mind was shocked, as if he were in a dream. There were three sword lights reflected in his eyes.


    The first one is red, cutting down from the bottom to the top of the nebula!


    The second is white, drawing a huge arc, circuitous flying, instantly into the vast Nebula!


    The third is the color of fire. It rushes forward like a flash of lightning. After escaping into a nebula in front of us, it suddenly bursts out, sending out violent sword like waves!


    Jiang Tian was terrified because he had never seen such an amazing vision. He had never even imagined that there was such a powerful sword skill in the world.


    No, it''s not even called swordsmanship any more, because these three swords are natural and ingenious. They seem simple but powerful. There are no complicated moves, but some are just amazing effects.


    In a flash, these three sword moves were deeply imprinted in Jiang Tian''s mind and could never be forgotten again!


    The illusion of emptiness gradually dissipates, and the red snow sword pulp flies back leisurely. With Jiang Tian''s right hand, it disappears.


    "Counter sword, whirling sword, exploding sword!" Jiang Tian murmured to himself, filled with shock!


    Sanji sword style is simple and powerful, which is far more powerful than his long-time cultivation of "divine light sword".


    Three sword lights reverberate in my mind. Before I know it, my long-standing Kendo accomplishments suddenly change. It seems that they collapse in an instant, and they are like a new comeback. They have entered a wonderful realm beyond words!


    This kind of state is far more powerful than "turning sword into spirit", but it is not a normal sense of "sword reading and understanding", but an irrational state.


    Jiang Tian''s heart and mind are shaking. It''s incredible!


    He had no idea what level of Kendo attainments he had reached.


    But he knew that his understanding of Kendo was changing, and his understanding of Kendo was changing!


    He suddenly felt that his previous knowledge of Kendo was so simple, naive and superficial.


    Now it is found that it is vast, deep and vast, just like the starry mirage just now, full of mysterious mystery!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed with awe in his heart!


    "I didn''t expect that the magic power of the stars still has such a wonderful effect. If it had not been advanced on the ninth floor of the star Pavilion, I would never have realized this mystery. This is also a kind of coincidence!"


    "The three swords are rare. What kind of names should we give them?" Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, his eyes twinkled with strange light.


    The spirit of the world suddenly sighed: "excuse me! The spiritual power of the stars is mysterious and profound, and the master''s perception is closely related to his own cultivation. It''s not worth making a fuss about just three sword moves. It''s good for the master to keep calm. "


    "Well?" Hearing this, Jiang Tian''s face became slightly stiff.


    The words of Jieling seemed to be mixed with a light disdain, and there was a bit of disdain and ridicule, which really made him feel embarrassed.


    "Jieling, listen to your meaning, these three sword moves seem to be nothing great?"


    The spirit of the world gave a leisurely smile: "in the master''s eyes, these three sword moves may be extremely powerful, but their strength is only relative! In those days, when the bloody dragon was flying across the star territory, what was the sight of this small sword move


    "Star field! Is the strength of the bloody dragon so terrible? " Jiang Tian''s face changed and he was shocked.


    "The bloody dragon is the supreme existence in ancient times. What does the master think?" The spirit of the world asked calmly, and his calm words revealed confidence and pride.Jiang Tian''s heart surged, and a storm of waves set off in his mind!


    How spectacular the vast starry sky is! The sight and hearing of the bloody dragon must have been very amazing. Although we can''t see it with our own eyes, even a little knowledge of it will be of great benefit to our practice.


    Even if it has no direct benefit to practice, it will benefit a lot if we broaden our horizons and add more information that ordinary people can''t reach!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian can''t wait!


    "Spirit of the world, tell me quickly what kind of scene did the bloody dragon see when he was traveling in the stars?"


    The spirit shook his head and sighed: "I''m afraid I''ll let the master down! The memory of ancient times has been melted away by time. Now there is only one will remaining in the spiritual power of the purple metaphysics, which is impossible to find out. "


    "How could it be so?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, feeling extremely sorry.


    Jieling said with a smile: "the master doesn''t have to be like this. Even if the memory is still there, it is difficult to describe it with words. Moreover, with the master''s current experience and experience, it is impossible to imagine that kind of scene."


    Jiang Tian''s face was stiff and embarrassed.


    He didn''t doubt the words of Jieling. The so-called "standing high and seeing far" is still too low. It seems impossible for him to appreciate the incredible scene in advance.


    He shook his head and sighed. After a short period of depression, his heart was filled with incomparable pride and motivation.


    One day, he will set foot on the high starry sky with his own strength, appreciate the sight that the bloody dragon once saw, and roam the vast and boundless star territory!


    After a moment of trance, Jiang Tian nodded silently and took back his thoughts.


    The spirit of the world is right. Strength is only relative, and there is no absolute standard.


    The reason why he was so shocked by the three sword movements of reverse, spin and explosion was that their power and momentum were beyond his existing understanding and cognition.


    If you change to the strong man of moon range and even Chongyang environment, it may not be so shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    The spirit of the world is nurtured by the Zixuan realm. It is also mysterious and full of unknown mysteries. It is a normal phenomenon to have such a high vision.


    However, he was just a martial artist who built a spiritual realm. He was far from reaching that detached state. He knew that even Xuan level sword skills could not have such strong power.


    For him, these three sword moves are absolutely great gains and are of great significance!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he thought silently.


    Originally, he wanted to name the three sword moves as "star sky three moves", but after carefully considering the words of the spirit, he still had some trade-off.


    He decided to name it "star three forms"!


    Just as the spirit of the world said, for him, the powerful sword style can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean compared with the vast starry sky.


    But these three swords are really outstanding and extraordinary. Therefore, it is appropriate to name them with the word "stars".


    "If you decide, call them" star three swords " Jiang Tian nodded heavily, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    The vision of the star Pavilion gradually subsided, but all the disciples who practiced in seclusion here were unable to calm down. They looked at each other in awe and shock!


    "Why! What''s the matter with you? "


    "What an amazing vision. I thought the star pavilion was going to collapse."


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know, but I think it may be that some talented elder martial brother stepped on the ninth floor of the star Pavilion!"


    "It''s possible! It is said that when master Yunzhong practiced at the Ninth level, he once caused a change in the star Pavilion. Did we have another genius comparable to that of elder martial Brother Yun? "


    "I''ve heard about it, but according to the rumor, elder martial Brother Yun''s vision is not so strong!"


    "The rumor is not so credible. Maybe elder martial Brother Yun kept a low profile deliberately. Looking at the whole Lingjian college, who can match him?"


    "But what happened just now is so amazing, and there are so many visions in the sky..."


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence!"


    "I hope so."


    "I don''t think so! Perhaps a genius has been born in our Lord''s court? "


    As soon as this was said, everyone fell into silence, and their faces became extremely dignified.


    They would like to rush to the ninth floor and see with their own eyes who made such a big noise?


    Unfortunately, under the suppression of the spirit power of the star Pavilion, even if they want to rush, they can only leave this question in the bottom of their heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the sky of a white temple, the young man is staring at a God in the sky.


    He is a man with sword eyebrows and stars. He is tall and straight like a mountain. He is dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the main courtyard. However, his cultivation atmosphere is more vigorous than that of the teachers in the vice hospital!


    The whirlpool in the sky gradually dissipated, his sight fell on the top of the star Pavilion, his eyes flickered slightly, and his eyebrows were sharp like a sword!


    "Who on earth caused such a vision?" The young man in white has a slight frown and a slightly dignified look, but there is a cold and haughty smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In the history of Lingjian academy, he is one of the few people who can cause the abnormal phenomena of star Pavilion.


    As the first genius of the college, the vision he caused was not as strong as it is now, and he was really puzzled by the scene.


    "Although there are many talents in the main courtyard, no one can have such a qualification. He is definitely not a disciple of the main courtyard."


    The young man in white slowly shook his head and fell into meditation again.


    "Is it the new genius of the vice court?" With this in mind, the eyes of the young man in white shrank and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes.


    Although some of the senior students in the vice hospital have good qualifications, they do not have such earth shaking young talents.


    Apart from the old students, the most famous is the four new talents, but their qualifications are obviously not comparable with those of the white clothes youth.


    This is strange!


    Who on earth caused such an amazing phenomenon?


    If the disciple of the vice Academy who built the spiritual realm was so strong, he should have been in the sight of the high-level of the college for a long time, and he had a great reputation. Why did he appear suddenly? If he didn''t sing, he would have done it?


    The expression of the young man in white gradually became dignified. In his sharp eyes like a sword, there was a cold sense of war!


    ¡­¡­


    In the copper hall area, the quiet night is broken by distant visions.


    Su Wan, wrapped in a long plain white dress, walked out of the hall and looked into the courtyard.


    The cool night wind slowly blowing, her dress swaying, her hair dancing in the wind, making a silky low sound, as if in a whisper.


    Gradually, her mouth appeared a knowing smile, slightly raised pretty face like a lily blooming in the wind.


    She stands out in the night, like a fairy in the wind. Looking at the East sky, she whispers softly, and her eyes ripple like water."Soon, there are still a few hours left. It''s time for dawn."


    Her mood surged with the layers of clouds illuminated by lightning in the sky. Unconsciously, there was a faint blush on her cheek and a trace of imperceptible shyness in her eyes.


    Not far away from another yard, Luo Lan looked at the night sky, shaking his head and sighing, his face slightly complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small courtyard in the golden hall area, there is also a woman looking at the star pavilion from afar.


    "Another surprise. What''s your secret?"


    Zhu ziyue looked at the vision in the sky with great interest and murmured to herself.


    At the same time, several senior elders in the vice hospital are also concerned about the change of star Pavilion.


    "Who on earth is this?" Ling Jiuyuan has a cold and sharp look, and his eyes are very deep.


    "It''s even more amazing than the vision caused by the sky in the clouds. Is it him..." Vice President Chen frowned and pondered. His eyes were very cold. He looked at him for a moment and turned back to his residence.


    Of course, it is impossible to hide from these people what this vision is about. They will soon know the cause of the event, and all sorts of conjectures will soon be verified.


    They would rather believe that it was the master disciple who suddenly awakened his talent and created a miracle, but could it be?


    Both Ling Jiuyuan and Chen Tianhu have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    The vision above the star Pavilion is so amazing that the whole Academy of spirit sword is almost shocked in this supposed silent night!


    ¡­¡­


    On the ninth floor of the star Pavilion, Jiang Tian suppressed his thoughts and calmed his mind in silence.


    As he advanced to build ten levels of spiritual realm and became a dragon''s body, the spiritual power of the star Pavilion had little effect on him, but he would not waste a great opportunity to practice in seclusion.


    In the last day, he decided to refine the high-level herbs awarded in the half year assessment.


    At this moment, there are three high-level herbs in front of him: jianxinguo, linglongzi and tianxuedan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Jianxinguo is very good for the martial arts practitioners who practice swordsmanship. It can improve their swordsmanship attainments and promote their swordsmanship.


    But because of the great breakthrough of kendo, this kind of thing has no effect on him. He waved his right hand and put it away directly.


    The remaining linglongzi and tianxuedan have the effects of improving physical fitness and enhancing blood vessel power.


    In particular, tianxuedan can be used by even the martial arts of Tianjing. Its effect is quite extraordinary.


    Jiang tianlue pondered, put away the sky blood gall, began to swallow refined Linglong son.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, the ten days of closure passed like this.


    Jiang Tian stood at the top window of the star Pavilion, looking down on the spirit sword Academy. His eyes flashed, and his mind fluctuated.


    Although it was only ten days later, his strength has changed greatly, and his cultivation experience has also been significantly improved.


    His eyes are deep and sharp, hidden edge, temperament like a mountain vigorous and prudent, the whole body faintly reveals a strong momentum!


    "The star pavilion has really benefited a lot since it closed for 10 days. It''s time to leave!"


    After reviewing the various visions of yesterday, Jiang Tian knew that it was difficult to hide, but he was not worried about anything.


    After all, he has caused a great disturbance more than once in the vice hospital. He is not afraid of such figures as Ling Jiuyuan and Chen Tianhu. What can be worried about just one vision?


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian stepped into the exit.


    When they arrived at the bottom, several disciples of the main courtyard finished their closing and were preparing to leave.


    At the same time, several disciples of the main courtyard have just arrived here, waiting for the elder with white hair to check the identity token.


    "The vision of star pavilion the night before yesterday was so amazing. Which elder martial brother is so powerful?"


    "As far as I know, there seems to be no amazing talent in the list of recently coming to the star pavilion to practice?"


    "No! Elder martial brother yuan, they seem to be among these people. "


    "Ha ha! You think highly of elder martial brother yuan. He left a few days ago. Even if he is still in the star Pavilion, he can''t make such a big noise! "


    "Many people said that the scene at that time was even more terrifying than the vision caused by elder martial Brother Yun at that time."


    "Who is this man?"


    "It''s easy to do. Just ask these senior brothers in front of you."


    They stopped several of them to ask, but unexpectedly, these people also did not know the truth!


    "What? You don''t know! "


    "That''s strange!"


    People looked at each other, more and more confused, inadvertently saw Jiang Tian.


    "Why! How can there be a deputy hall disciple? "


    "Hehe, it''s still the minion of the copper hall."


    "Building ten floors? What nonsense! This kind of goods dare to be sent to the star Pavilion. What the hell is going on there


    "Hello! Boy, do you know what happened to the vision the night before yesterday


    Jiang Tian glanced at them lightly and ignored them. Instead, he went straight to the elder with white hair.


    "How dare you be so rude? How unreasonable The disciple''s face sank and he was very angry.


    "Forget it, if you compete with a villain in the copper hall, are you afraid of losing your identity?"


    "I think that''s all you have to ask. What''s the use of asking about things that none of us master''s geniuses know about?"


    "Well, yes! How could he know that? " The disciples in the main courtyard shook their heads and sneered, ignoring Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian came to the white haired elder and handed over his identity token.


    "I''m going to leave the pass. Please check it, elder!"


    The white haired elder checked the identity token, but did not immediately let Jiang Tian leave. Instead, he looked at him intently, his eyes were extremely profound.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly: "elder, do you have any questions?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." The white haired elder slowly shook his head and gave back the identity token to Jiang Tian with a leisurely smile.


    "In this case, I''m leaving!" Jiang Tian nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" The white haired elder raised his hand and stopped him.


    "What else can I do for you, elder?" Jiang turned back and asked respectfully.


    The elder with white hair pondered: "it''s no big deal. I just have a little question."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the disciples of the main courtyard suddenly became interested.


    The elder with white hair is always quiet. Even if the master''s genius comes, he never says a word more. Why is he so interested in a copper hall minion?


    They looked at each other, sneered at each other and gathered around to see Jiang Tian''s jokes.


    In their opinion, maybe it was Jiang Tian who offended the elder with white hair, or his identity made the old man a little unhappy and was ready to reprimand him.


    But in any case, the villain of the copper hall must not be able to make a good deal of it.


    The elder with white hair looked at Jiang Tian and said, "I want to know if the person who practiced on the ninth floor of the star pavilion the night before yesterday is you, Jiang Tian?"Jiang Tian didn''t answer, but they all changed their faces and were greatly surprised!


    "What? He is the notorious Jiang Tian who stirs wind and rain in the vice courtyard


    "The ninth floor of the star pavilion? Hiss! How could it be him? "


    "Elder, you are mistaken. How could he get to the ninth floor of the star pavilion?"


    "Hum! Elder, are you confused? How can the genius who caused the vision of the star Pavilion be the copper hall minion who builds the spiritual realm? "


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered and felt speechless.


    The old man with white hair seems calm and sophisticated. He didn''t expect such a poor vision!


    Do you need to ask this kind of question?


    How could a disciple of the copper Hall who built a ten story spiritual realm make such a big noise?


    His eyes focused on Jiang Tian''s body, full of ridicule, disdain and disdain.


    However, the elder with white hair did not pay attention to the ridicule of these people, and always looked at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian had no choice but to shake his head and sigh. He had no intention of concealing: "nothing can be concealed from the elder. Yes, it''s the disciple."


    "Ha ha! Good, we have another genius in Lingjian college The elder with white hair twisted his long beard and nodded and laughed.


    "What? It''s really him


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    "Don''t listen to him, elder! He''s just a minion who builds ten layers of spiritual realm. How can he have that kind of talent? "


    "Don''t be funny! Even elder martial Brother Yun didn''t make so much noise. How can the villain in of the copper hall do it? "


    "Jiang Tian, do you think the elder is easy to cheat when you talk so casually


    "Jiang Tian, I''ve heard about you. Many people say that you have excellent qualifications and strength comparable to the four great talents in the golden palace. I didn''t believe it before, but today I do!"


    "Well?" The faces of the disciples in the main courtyard changed. They thought that the companion was confused, but he shook his head and sneered.


    "Ha ha! I don''t dare to say anything else. Just because of your bragging skills, not to mention the four great talents in the golden palace, I''m afraid that the whole vice court disciples can''t compare with you? "


    "Ha ha! That''s right. I''m afraid our master''s genius can''t match his boasting skill! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    The crowd shook their heads and laughed, and they laughed and ridiculed wantonly. The laughter was very harsh.


    Jiang Tian felt very speechless. The disciples in the main courtyard were as arrogant and arrogant as those in the golden hall.


    However, he was too lazy to explain that he had been here for ten days, and he still had a lot of things to do after he left the customs. He didn''t want to waste time with these people.


    "It''s no big deal for one person to brag, but it''s terrible for a group of people to brag!" Jiang Tian grinned strangely and then said goodbye to the white haired elder.


    Watching Jiang Tian walk out of the star Pavilion, the elder with white hair nods slowly and smiles indifferently.


    The disciples of the main courtyard don''t do it!


    "So let him go?"


    "Elder, you have been cheated by this boy, you know?"


    "Elder, you shouldn''t let him go easily."


    "I wish I could teach him a lesson for such a nonsense maniac!"


    The white haired elder looked at them with disdain: "a bunch of fools! If the disciples of the main academy are all of you, the spirit sword academy will not be far away from its downfall! "


    Everyone''s face was dark and embarrassed.


    "Elder, what means did the boy use to make you value him so much?"


    "Elder, wake up quickly. Don''t be cheated by Jiang tianmeng again."


    "Oh! No wonder the elder, after all, he is old, and Jiang Tian is famous for his skilful head. I''m afraid that''s no better than that... "


    Bang!


    The white haired elder slapped his hands and said angrily, "bastard! Are you stupid enough? "


    All of them stood on the spot.


    They looked at each other, exchanged eyes, and even felt sad and angry in their hearts!


    It''s over!


    The elder with white hair has been poisoned by Jiang Tian and can''t extricate himself completely.


    What kind of enchantment did Jiang Tian make that old man believe in him so firmly?


    The white haired elder shook his head and sighed, and said coldly, "do you think I''m old and stupid?"


    People were silent, and some even nodded subconsciously, pitying the eldest.


    What''s the difference between being cheated to this degree and being lost?


    The white haired elder shook his head and sneered, pointing to the register on the table.


    "All of you, keep your eyes wide open! Only one of these disciples has climbed to the ninth floor of the star Pavilion. He is the copper hall minion in your eyes, Jiang Tian


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed greatly, and their pride finally began to shake!


    "What? "Only one person!"


    "Is it really him?"


    ¡­¡­


    The square of the school hall of the vice Academy.


    After the half year exam, there have been a lot of changes in the ranking of students, and the latest ranking has been published.


    Many disciples gathered in the square, ready to see the latest ranking.


    As in previous years, the most eye-catching list is still the top four talents.


    Originally, no one could shake the status of the four great talents, and the publication of the list was just a routine matter. However, with the fall of Chen Yu, the list must be re selected, and the ranking will naturally change.


    This list is not only related to the prestige and reputation of the golden palace, but also related to the strength of the whole vice hospital, so it is the focus of attention.


    But when the latest four talents were announced, the whole square of vice courtyard fell into silence.


    In the past years, the official name of the top four talents list was "Golden Hall four talents list".


    However, this year, the name of this list has quietly changed into the "four talents list of vice hospital"!


    There are also four talents on the list, but the first one is not Zhu ziyue, who was highly praised before. Instead, it is a name that makes the disciples of Jindian regard him as an enemy and hate his teeth itching!


    No.1: Jiang Tian;


    Second: Zhu ziyue;


    Third: ye Wuxue;


    Fourth: daytime Shuo.


    Looking at the list, the Golden Hall disciples were silent and extremely depressed.


    After a long time, all of a sudden noise, followed by angry criticism and abuse!


    "Why did that villain in the copper hall replace Chen Yu?"


    "Is it because he is a murderer?"


    "Damn it! Is Laozi able to make this list after killing four great talents? "


    "This list is supposed to be the top four talents of the golden palace. How did it become the top four talent list of the vice hospital?"


    "In order to make Jiang Tiantian list, even the name of the list has been changed. What does the college mean?"


    "I don''t accept it!"


    "We don''t like it either!"


    With the announcement of the list, the hostility of the disciples of the golden hall to Jiang Tian has reached an unprecedented level!


    A group of Golden Hall old students raised their arms and cried, stirring up the atmosphere in the crowd."Fellow students! Jiang Tian killed a man and got a half year assessment award. He also went to the star pavilion to practice in seclusion. All the good things are on his turn. Can you be convinced? "


    "No! I don''t accept it! "


    "Yes! If the college is unfair, I will not accept it! " The disciples of the golden hall were furious, and the roaring sound was higher and higher.


    "Don''t worry! You are the only one who is wronged by us


    "We will help you to get this justice back!"


    "We want Jiang Tian to know that there are people out there, and there is a day out there. He is a country bumpkin from a small town. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t turn the sky over!"


    "Teach Jiang Tian a lesson and get justice back!"


    "Kill the murderer and avenge Chen Yu!"


    There was so much shouting in the square that the two deacon disciples who posted the list frowned and looked terrible.


    "Why is Jiang Tian so unpopular?"


    "It''s not easy! As a disciple of the copper hall, he has taken the lead of the golden hall, and has been on the top of the list of four great talents. Can people in the golden hall be convinced? "


    "That''s right!" They looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    From Xingchen pavilion to Tongdian area, the square of school hall of vice academy is the only way.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian happened to come to the school hall square.


    It was strange to see so many people gathered in front of him, and the momentum was still so great.


    But he didn''t want to stop to watch the excitement. He just wanted to go back to his residence to see if Su Wan''s injury had left any hidden danger.


    "It''s the list of disciples published. No wonder it''s so busy!" Jiang Tian walked past the crowd and turned around to see the list posted by Gao Gao.


    He didn''t know that he was interested in watching.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and calmly walks forward, ready to leave the square.


    "Look! Isn''t that Jiang Tian? "


    "Why? It''s really him


    "Jiang Tian, stop for me!"


    "Copper hall hillbilly, stop for me!"


    Under the leadership of several Golden Hall seniors, a group of Jindian disciples gathered around Jiang Tian.


    "Stop!"


    "Jiang, don''t think it''s great to go to the star Pavilion. Didn''t you hear me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Jiang Tian had no choice but to stop, looking at the people in the way, his eyes gradually cold and frowned slightly.


    "What are you doing in my way?"


    The leader of the Golden Hall''s old man''s face sank and said angrily, "Shao te, you''re so deep here! I ask you, why do you make it to the top of the list of four talents? What are your qualifications? "


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and understood the reason.


    If the other party doesn''t really know, he doesn''t have much interest in looking at these lists.


    "The list is made by the college. What does it have to do with me?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and he leaves.


    "Can''t go!" A group of people stopped him.


    The leader of the golden hall, with a gloomy face, pointed to Jiang tiannu.


    "Surnamed Jiang, don''t try to sell yourself cheaply. Don''t try to leave until you speak clearly today!"


    "What do you want?" Jiang Tian smiles coldly and looks at each other lightly.


    This old man of the golden hall is a great and full-fledged cultivation of building a spiritual realm. He has a strong breath and is supposed to be an expert among the old people, but in his eyes, he is not worth mentioning.


    Don''t say it''s this kind of thing. Even if the martial arts of kaitianjing come, he won''t care.


    The Golden Hall old student Ao ran with a smile: "Jiang Tian, don''t think it''s great to get a little bit of publicity in the half year''s test. Today I want to let you know what a real expert is!"


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "private fighting is forbidden in the college. You don''t know it?"


    "Arrogant minion! You don''t want a face, do you? " Jindian Laosheng shouts and scolds.


    "As a master of the golden palace, I will give you face to challenge you actively! But don''t worry. I won''t hurt you too much. Just let you know what strength is


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in fighting with you. Get out of the way!"


    "Jiang Tian, you are too arrogant! Even if I dare to refuse my challenge, I don''t ask who Laozi is? "


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and looks at each other scornfully. He is very disdainful in his heart.


    "Sorry! I have no interest in knowing what you are. "


    "What are you talking about? Asshole! It''s a shame, isn''t it? I will teach you how to be a man now


    The old man of the golden hall was furious, and a pair of iron palms rolled with a strong spiritual power wave beat hard at Jiang Tian. The sound of dull spiritual power roared out of the void!


    "By you?" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and steps out step by step.


    Boom!


    The invisible wave suddenly rises and directly lifts the other party out.


    Jiang Tian moves forward calmly, ignoring the disciples of the golden palace beside him.


    The old man of the golden palace fell into a panic and fell into a rage.


    "Damn it! How dare you attack and plot secretly? I must teach you a painful lesson today


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "don''t say it''s you, even if you''re together, it''s useless!"


    "What a shame! This minion is too arrogant, brothers, stop him I don''t know who called, and all of them rushed up and prepared to take Jiang Tian.


    "Ask for trouble Jiang Tianleng hummed, and the blood and spiritual power ran into action and broke out again.


    There was a dull sound, and the wave of spiritual power suddenly dispersed, and all the disciples of the golden hall were shaken out.


    BAM, BAM, BAM The disciples of the Golden Hall fell to the ground in confusion, and their faces changed greatly.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t stop and didn''t continue.


    "You''re lucky today. If it wasn''t for the college''s prohibition of private fighting, you would never have a good end!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted and strode away from the square.


    The disciples of the Golden Hall struggled to get up and looked at Jiang Tian''s back. Their faces were frightened and ugly.


    "Damn it! How could he be so strong? "


    "I I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "How do I feel that the pressure released by Jiang Tian is stronger than our teachers in Jindian?"


    "What nonsense, how can he be better than our teacher?"


    "Don''t be intimidated by him. It''s not easy for us to teach him a lesson because there are so many experts in the golden hall?"


    "The people in the golden hall are not vegetarians. Wait, someone will take care of him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian returned to his residence and found Su Wan the first time.


    Ten days later, they met again, as if they had been separated for a long time. They looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Su Wan suddenly turned red and spat: "be bold! Which apprentice dares to stare at the master like this


    Jiang Tian scratched his head with a smile, and his face was slightly embarrassed.


    "Master, don''t blame me! I miss you for ten days, but I don''t want to miss you! "


    Su Wan looked up and down at Jiang Tian and said, "OK, I''m kidding you! It seems that you have really gained a lot in this closing up. I think it''s not just a matter of upgrading the 10th floor of spiritual realm, is it? "


    "Master is right. In addition to breakthrough in cultivation, my physical strength has also been greatly improved."Su Wan nodded and looked at Jiang Tian intently: "if you make such a big noise in the star Pavilion, I''m afraid you can''t hide it. Your qualification is not worse than the first day of the college. However, it''s OK. The higher the qualification, the more attention the college will attach to it, but there will be some troubles along with it."


    As the first genius of the college, yunzhongtian''s qualification and strength have long been recognized by the college. Others have been used to living in his shadow, and will not have too many ideas.


    However, Jiang Tian is different. He is just a disciple of the copper hall. When he makes such a big noise, he will undoubtedly push himself to the forefront of the storm, causing jealousy among the people, and then he is subjected to various kinds of suppression.


    "It seems that master already knows that the star Pavilion vision is really related to me. I didn''t expect this kind of situation in advance. But master, I don''t need to worry. No matter what happens, I won''t shrink back, and I won''t fall down easily!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, calm and confident.


    He knew what Suwan meant, but he didn''t have any fear.


    If you want to be a strong man, you must be strong in your heart, and you will inevitably have to bear some hardships. What is a small trouble?


    "With your current strength, there is no opponent in the vice courtyard. Next, if you upgrade your accomplishments to the great perfection of the spirit building realm, you can impact the Kaitian realm and promote to the main courtyard." Su Wan nodded slowly, and a faint melancholy flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and frowned slowly.


    According to the rules of the college, once the students of the vice academy advance to kaitianjing, they will automatically become the disciples of the main Academy. At that time, they will leave the vice academy and the copper hall.


    Naturally, we should also be different from Su Wan.


    It was just that he had never thought about it before, and suddenly realized that it was something different.


    He always thought that he would stay in the copper hall for a long time, but he didn''t expect that after only half a year, he had advanced to the 10th floor of zhulingjing!


    It''s estimated that it won''t be long before you can attack Kaitian realm.


    Jiang Tian frowned and suddenly thought of a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "If one day I am promoted to the main courtyard, will master follow me to the main courtyard?"


    Su Wan frowned, and suddenly sneered, her eyes slightly angry.


    "How can you have such an idea? How could a master be promoted with his apprentice? What is the system?"


    Jiang Tian also laughed, but he felt that there was nothing wrong with his idea.


    "Among all the teachers in the vice hospital, master''s strength is absolutely second to none. It seems that there is nothing wrong with being promoted to the main hospital?"


    Su Wan restrained her smile, frowned and sighed.


    "There is no precedent for this kind of thing. Even when yunzhongtian was promoted to the main hospital, his teachers in the Golden Hall did not follow him. Besides, although being a teacher has some strength, it still lags behind the teachers in the main hospital, unless... "


    Su Wan shook her head slowly and stopped talking.


    "Except for what?" Jiang Tian frowned.


    "Unless I can break through the moon range, I can''t be promoted to the main court!"


    "With the master''s qualifications and accomplishments, there should be no big problem in the advanced moon range realm?" Jiang Tian''s eyes were burning and he looked directly at Su Wan.


    Among all the teachers in the copper hall, Su Wan and Luo Lan are not only excellent in appearance, but also second to none in qualification. For such people, there should be no big obstacle to promotion to the main hospital.


    "It''s not so easy to advance to the moon realm. Do you think Shifu doesn''t want to advance quickly?"


    Su Wan looks at Jiang Tian deeply, shakes her head and grins bitterly. There is a trace of inexplicable meaning in her eyes.


    One way of practice is to accumulate, which can not be achieved overnight.


    Of course, if you have enough opportunities, you can save a lot of hard work, but your own accumulation is still a prerequisite. If the foundation is too poor, even if you encounter an opportunity, it is very difficult to fly into the sky.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a long time, and suddenly his eyes lit up!


    "Master''s foundation is solid and his talent is extraordinary. Maybe it''s not difficult to advance to the moon realm!"


    Su Wan''s eyes moved: "what''s the point?"


    Jiang Tian Ao ran a smile, showing a mysterious smile: "master should know the benefits of red snow sword pith?"


    "Although the red snow sword pith is extraordinary, it is not enough for me to advance to the moon realm in a short time. Do you understand that?" Su Wan rolled her eyes and looked slightly angry.


    More than once, she realized the sword meaning contained in the pith of chixue sword, and she did get great benefits, but she was still too reluctant to break through the bottleneck.


    However, Jiang Tian shook his head, and his smile became more and more mysterious, and he looked a little proud.


    "That''s not true! Shifu is very proficient in swordsmanship. It should be relatively easy to break through the bottleneck with kendo. Maybe it''s not too difficult! "


    Su Wan snorted and glared at him.


    "Don''t talk to your teacher. If you have anything to say, I''ll close the door and see off the guests if you want to keep the master''s appetite."


    Jiang Tian repeatedly waved his hands and said, "master, I don''t know. When I was in the star Pavilion, I got some unexpected gains. Maybe it can help Shifu!"


    "Oh? What''s the harvest? Let''s hear it Su Wan was surprised when she heard the speech!


    But in a flash, she was embarrassed. After all, she was a master, but she got help from Jiang Tian again and again, which made her feel sorry.


    On the other hand, if it wasn''t for their harmonious relationship, she would even feel self-esteem hurt.


    The relationship between them is a master and an apprentice. It should have been that she took Jiang Tian to practice and become a guiding light for him. But recently, Jiang Tian has helped her practice frequently. It seems that they are both teachers and friends.


    Su Wan has a clear mind and a strong sense of self-esteem. If she goes on like this, she will inevitably feel embarrassed.


    Jiang Tian is vaguely aware of Su Wan''s thoughts, but he doesn''t care at all. He looks around the hall, shakes his head and smiles.


    "The space here is too small. Could you please move it out of the driving hall?"


    "You''ve got a lot of ideas! Well, I''d like to see what you''ve got in the world Su Wan got up with a light angry look and went out of the hall side by side with Jiang Tian.


    "Master, take good care of it. I''ll make a fool of myself!"


    Jiang Tian Ao ran a smile, called out the red snow sword pulp, toward the void far away to cut.


    Boom!


    A strong sense of sword suddenly rises, and the three sword lights pass through the void at an incredible speed, showing an amazing momentum.


    Su Wan''s eyes suddenly contracted, and she couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air!


    "What swordsmanship is this? Where did you learn that? "


    "These are the three sword moves I learned in the ninth floor of the star Pavilion, the three movements of the stars!" Jiang Tian Ao ran a smile, called back the red snow sword pulp.


    "Three forms of stars!" Su Wan''s eyes flashed, three sword lights echoed in her mind, and her thoughts fluctuated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the golden palace area suddenly changed!


    There is no sign over a quiet courtyard, clouds rolling, the original clear sky suddenly cold, pieces of huge snowflakes falling toward the ground, a blizzard came!Strange to say, this blizzard covers only a hundred Zhang square meters. The snow is extremely cold wherever it goes, and the void seems to be frozen.


    Outside the hundred Zhang square, everything was as usual without any influence.


    Because it was in the daytime, this sudden vision even caused the attention of the public.


    Many disciples of the Golden Hall stopped practicing and went to the open space to watch from afar.


    "Hiss! What''s going on there? Why is it snowing all of a sudden


    "Why? If I read it correctly, it should be the residence of elder martial sister Ye! "


    "Yes! Elder martial sister Ye is a blood vessel of cold crystal on the seventh grade. This kind of vision must be related to her. It is estimated that she is practicing in seclusion and has broken through some bottleneck! "


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid she''s not breaking through the neck of a bottle!" A gold hall disciple nodded heavily, his eyes were extremely dignified.


    In the learning Hall of the golden hall, several elders and teachers were very happy, as if they had expected for a long time. They were not too surprised by the sudden appearance.


    "Good! Ye Wuxue''s breakthrough at this time is really the face of our golden palace! "


    "Ha ha, although she said that, she will be the master disciple after she advanced to kaitianjing, and we will lose another genius in the golden hall!"


    "What''s the matter? No matter how high she flies, she is also the genius for us to go out of the golden palace. She will always represent the face and glory of the golden palace


    With that, a sudden change in the sky rose again!


    This time, even the elders and teachers of the Golden Temple were shocked.


    "Hiss! What''s the situation? The advanced process should be over. Why is there another change? "


    "No! Isn''t there something wrong with the advanced level? "


    "Come on! Go out and have a look


    All of them changed their faces and fled out of the hall one after another, heading for ye Wuxue''s residence.


    Ye Wuxue, as one of the four great geniuses, bears the dignity and glory of the golden palace, and his identity is extraordinary.


    Especially in the case of Chen Yu has fallen, her status is more important.


    The crowd stopped at a peak and gazed at the scene ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    At this moment, the Blizzard has stopped, but the huge snowflakes full of emptiness are circling rapidly, releasing a series of amazing spiritual power fluctuations!


    "How could that happen?" An elder of the Golden Hall frowned and looked very dignified.


    "No! It''s not that there''s something wrong with the advancement, it''s not over yet


    Everyone looked at each other, shocked!


    Although Ye Wuxue is one of the four great geniuses, it is beyond everyone''s expectation that advanced kaitianjing can cause such a complex vision.


    After observing for a moment, an elder in the Golden Hall suddenly felt shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I see! She is not only in the advanced Kaitian realm, her blood also has been improved


    Everyone''s face changed after hearing the speech, and they were shocked one by one!


    "What? Blood rises


    "Yes! This is a sign of advanced blood. Only when blood level breaks through, can there be such a complex vision! "


    "Hiss! I''ve only seen it in legend. I didn''t expect such a thing


    "Ye Wuxue''s talent is so amazing. I didn''t expect that!"


    "Oh! What a pity, what a pity The Golden Hall elder shook his head and sighed with emotion.


    "What do you say, elder song?"


    "Everyone, if her blood can be advanced earlier, what will be the situation of the half year assessment?"


    "That''s right. If ye Wuxue can break through early, the situation of half year assessment will be totally different!"


    "Hum! It''s a pity that Jiang Tian made a mistake! "


    Elder song shook his head and sighed: "ha ha, I''m afraid the list of four great talents just released will be revised again!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, yes!"


    "The genius of the golden palace is the genius of the golden palace. Are they comparable to those in the copper hall?"


    The crowd shook their heads and laughed, and lifted their eyebrows one by one, and the depression in their hearts was swept away.


    With the continuous circling of snowflakes, the chill has become extremely amazing. The entire void within a hundred Zhang radius seems to have been frozen into a huge icicle, emitting a series of terrible pressure!


    A cold rebuke suddenly came from the courtyard below.


    The sound went straight up into the air, and the fast circling snowflakes stopped instantly!


    "The millennial ice pulp grass is really extraordinary. It makes my blood directly reach the eighth grade. Compared with it, what is the closing of the small star pavilion? Ha ha ha


    The cold sense spreads wantonly in the void with Ye Wuxue''s laughter.


    "Jiang Tian, I have advanced to kaitianjing and become the disciple of the main courtyard. You are doomed to spend the next time in panic!"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t go through this kind of life for a long time. In less than half a year, you will understand how big the gap between you and me is."


    Ye Wuxue waved his right arm, and the empty space was full of shock!


    In the sound of terror, countless huge snowflakes vaporized in an instant, and the violent white cloud rose. The cold force covering the void was transformed into a strong wind and lifted up into the sky. The white cloud disappeared.


    "Between the waves, the heaven and the earth change color, eight grades of cold crystal blood, the power is really amazing!" Elder song nodded his head slowly, his eyes twinkled.


    "It''s a pity that ye Wuxue is about to be promoted to the main hospital. He can''t teach Jiang Tian any more. What a pity!"


    "Well, you are wrong to say so! As far as I know, ye Wuxue and Jiang Tian had a "one-year agreement" before they were admitted to the hospital. In half a year, they will fight


    "What''s the suspense? If I were Jiang Tian, I would go as far as I could now, and I would never ask for trouble! "


    "Ha ha! If he can''t run, how can he teach him


    The crowd burst into laughter and fled back to the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the copper hall area, Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya and Wei Ming gather together to exchange their experience.


    "I don''t know how Jiang Tian practiced in Xingchen pavilion?"


    "Zhuo Lei, you don''t have a good memory. Ten days have passed now. Younger martial brother Jiang should have come back." JOYA shook her head and laughed, taking the opportunity to tease each other.


    Wei Ming frowned and said, "a few nights ago, there was such a big vision in the star Pavilion. I wonder if Jiang Tian has been affected?"


    Zhuo Lei shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Jiang has a firm mind. He is not easily disturbed. Even if there is a great vision, it will not affect his cultivation."


    Qiao Ya frowned and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes moved and her eyebrows were in high spirits!


    "Do you think younger martial brother Jiang made the vision of star pavilion?"


    Zhuo Lei and Wei Ming are shocked. They look at each other for a moment and shake their heads slowly.


    "It''s hard to say. All the disciples who practice in the Xingchen pavilion are the disciples of the main courtyard. It''s very good that Jiang Tian doesn''t get bullied there!"


    "Yes, there are so many talented people in the main court. Maybe it''s them who make the noise."


    JOYA shook her head and sighed, feeling very uninteresting."You don''t have confidence in younger martial brother Jiang? When I see him next time, I must ask him clearly! "


    Zhuo Lei shook his head and grinned bitterly. He said with deep meaning: "it''s not that we don''t have confidence. It''s you who have too much confidence in him."


    Wei Ming nodded his head and said, "elder martial sister Qiao has always been optimistic about Jiang Tian, which is no wonder! However, Jiang Tian didn''t show up after he came back. What is he doing? "


    "What else? He must have gone to see his master Su Wan! " Qiao Ya curled her mouth and said, immediately attracted Zhuo Lei and Wei Ming slightly narrow eyes.


    Qiao Ya guessed right. At this moment, Jiang Tian is really with Su Wan.


    However, they are not outside in the yard, but in the secret room.


    "Counter sword, whirling sword and exploding sword are so powerful. Jiang Tian, your chance is not small." Su Wan silently reflected on the three styles of stars, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprises.


    However, Jiang Tian is not strange, especially after being despised by the spirit of the world, he has become extremely calm and has long since lost his shock and impulse.


    He just didn''t expect that Su Wan, a master at the peak of Kaitian realm, would be so surprised by the "three movements of stars".


    "As long as I can help master to advance, I''m afraid I''m shallow. The sword moves I''ve learned will have no effect on you."


    Su Wan shook her head and said, "the three types of stars focus on meaning rather than form, which is extraordinary. However, the beauty lies in personal understanding. Unfortunately, there is no corresponding sword formula. It''s hard for me to understand your feelings at that time. But it doesn''t matter. Although there will be some discount in the effect, I believe it will be of great benefit to me! "


    "Thank you, Jiang Tian!"


    ¡­¡­


    As one of the four great genius of the golden palace, ye Wuxue''s promotion is highly valued by the main hospital.


    In addition, the matter of blood level promotion has aroused the high attention of the main hospital.


    As soon as the news of the success of the promotion was spread, the main court sent two deacon disciples to meet him, showing enough courtesy.


    Soon, ye Wuxue, accompanied by an elder in the golden hall, followed two deacon disciples to report to the main courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    At first, the two deacon disciples only heard that ye Wuxue''s talent was amazing. After meeting, they found that she was also extraordinary, and naturally became more enthusiastic.


    "Congratulations to younger martial sister Ye. I''m afraid many teachers and even elders will rush to take you as a disciple when you arrive at the main courtyard."


    "Oh, it''s nature! Younger martial sister Ye is very talented and beautiful. I think the teachers and elders in our main courtyard will regret not coming here in person and taking her to the front door. "


    Ye Wuxue smiles indifferently and is reserved.


    With the improvement of her strength, her vision has changed.


    Although the two disciples in front of the main courtyard are of high status, they are just running errands in front of the elder. In fact, they are not great.


    In the future, when she comes to the main courtyard, she will fly higher and higher. At that time, I don''t know how many people will sharpen their heads and flatter her.


    In addition to her appearance, I don''t know how many talents in the main court will bow down to her, and two deacons are nothing at all.


    Therefore, in the face of these two compliments, she did not show too much surprise, but kept the necessary courtesy.


    Song Changlao accompanied him all the way, but he was concerned about something else.


    "The two nephews are working hard. I really want to know which elder in the main courtyard is most interested in nephew ye?"


    They looked at each other, and a slightly tall deacon nodded and laughed.


    "Elder song asked well. As far as I know, elder Leng in the main courtyard is very interested in younger martial sister Ye!"


    "Elder Leng?" Song Changlao''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    Deacon disciple mysterious smile: "cold elder''s origin, presumably song elder should know a little bit about it?"


    Elder song nodded slowly: "Wu Xue, if this is the case, you should be right to worship elder Leng as a teacher!"


    "Oh? Please tell elder song Ye Wuxue is smart in mind. Even if he has some understanding, he knows that there is still something to follow.


    Elder Song said with a smile: "you don''t know. This cold elder''s major is Binghan attribute skill, which is just suitable for your blood and talent. If you can worship him as a teacher, your cultivation path will be smooth and your strength will be greatly increased in a short time."


    "Ha ha, elder song is right. That''s why elder Leng pays attention to you." The Deacon disciple nodded and laughed.


    "I see. Thank you very much, elder martial brothers. Thank you very much for reminding me." Ye Wuxue nods slowly, in the heart already had the balance.


    Although the main academy and the vice academy are both branches of Lingjian college, their positions are quite different.


    The focus of Lingjian college is completely focused on the main school. Only the disciples of the main school are their core strength, which is worth spending a lot of money to stabilize and cultivate.


    Because of this, the cultivation resources and various treatments enjoyed by the main court disciples far exceed those of the vice court disciples.


    On this point, even the disciples of the golden hall are out of reach.


    Needless to say, after entering the main courtyard, the strength gap between her and Jiang Tian will only grow bigger and bigger!


    ¡­¡­


    The list just posted in the morning was removed in the afternoon.


    The new list was soon posted. The original "four talents list of vice hospital" has now become "three talents list of vice hospital".


    One of the four great geniuses was missing, which immediately aroused the doubts of many disciples.


    first place: Jiang Tian;


    second place: Zhu ziyue;


    Third: daytime master.


    Looking at this list, people are talking and wondering.


    "Why! Where has Ye Wuxue gone


    "Don''t you know? Elder martial sister Ye has advanced to kaitianjing and become a disciple of the main courtyard! "


    "When did this happen? How can I not know?"


    "Just now! Didn''t you see the earlier vision? "


    "Hiss! So it is! "


    "But it''s strange that one of the four great talents is missing. Why didn''t the Golden Hall disciples make up for it?"


    "It''s about the elders. How can I know?"


    People are puzzled, but some people have already guessed the reason.


    Although Ye Wuxue left the list, the other disciples in the Golden Hall couldn''t make it. Their strength was not comparable with Jiang Tian, Zhu ziyue and daytime Shuo, so they were not qualified to enter the official talent list.


    However, compared with Ye Wuxue''s promotion to the main hospital, this matter is not worth mentioning, so there are not many people who care.


    "Among the four talents, elder martial sister Ye was the first to be promoted to the main hospital. It can be said that she is the first to be promoted to the main hospital."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know that when elder martial sister Ye advanced to open the heaven, even her blood level was also promoted to the middle level of eight grades."


    "Advanced blood! My God, elder martial sister Ye''s qualification is too terrible! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, everyone, genius is genius. Compared with elder martial sister ye, what is Jiang Tian''s copper hall minion?"


    The disciples of the Golden Hall laughed happily, and once again realized the pleasure of exaltation.At this time, a group of Jindian disciples came to Xuedian square, led by two Laosheng Guyan and Luo Qian.


    They were injured by Pan Rao Zhen and have been in the closed door cultivation, now the injury has recovered, ready to come out to breathe.


    "Oh! Why is it so busy today? "


    "It seems that a new list has been announced!"


    "New list? Let''s go and have a look


    They pushed into the crowd without politeness. When they came to the list, they had a close look, and their faces were blue with anger.


    "What''s the matter? How did the" Golden Hall four talents list "become the" three talents list of vice hospital "


    "What a shame! How is Jiang Tian''s villain ahead of Zhu ziyue and daytime Shuo? "


    "Who can tell me what this is all about?"


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian were angry, and their blade like eyes swept the crowd, their brows wrinkled and their faces gloomy.


    The disciples of the Golden Hall shook their heads and sighed one by one, and they were also angry in their hearts.


    "Two elder martial brothers, calm down! We are also very strange. What qualifications does Jiang Tian have to rank ahead of elder martial sister Zhu? Did she win by fluke in the half year assessment? "


    "It''s a pity that this is the list made by the elders. Even if we have opinions, it''s useless."


    There were complaints in the crowd. These disciples of the golden hall were basically an idea, and they could not see Jiang Tian showing off.


    Even if he has defeated the four great talents and displayed his outstanding strength, these people will not really be convinced.


    In their eyes, Jiang Tian is always just a villain from a copper palace and a villain from a small town. He is not worthy of such a platform.


    Putting his name in front of Zhu ziyue and daytime Shuo is a kind of humiliation, even a naked provocation!


    "Yes! Didn''t the two senior brothers go to the copper hall to teach Jiang Tian a lesson. What was the result then? "


    "It''s worth asking. Elder martial brothers Gu and Luo are the top ten experts in the battle power list. It''s not easy to get a lesson from a copper hall minion?"


    "So, Jiang Tian must have been beaten up. How can no one tell me such a happy thing?"


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian''s eyes twitched and their faces became a little ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "Ha ha! The two elder martial brothers are keeping a low profile. They must have kept secret on purpose! "


    Several disciples of the Golden Hall suddenly remembered what happened last time and talked about it without any scruples. However, they did not know what kind of hardships they had suffered at that time, and they thought that they had taken much advantage of it!


    Not to say it''s good, they make such a clamor, and all of them follow suit. Gu Yan and Luo Qian suddenly feel hot on their faces. When they think of the situation of that day, they hate their teeth itching!


    Some of the Golden Hall disciples who knew the situation couldn''t see it any more and began to scold them with cold faces.


    "Stop it! Don''t you know what happened that day? We even saw the shadow of Jiang Tian, and we were blocked back by Pan Rao. The two elder martial brothers were also injured, and they just recovered these days! "


    "What? So did the two brothers suffer? "


    The crowd was stunned and embarrassed.


    "Shut up Gu Yan''s face suddenly sank and he stopped his anger.


    Luo Qian showed a little calmness, shook his head and sighed: "since we all know, we have nothing to hide. We did go that day, but did not see Jiang Tian, but was suppressed by Pan Rao, a bitch!"


    "So it is!" The crowd looked at each other, and after a short silence, there were a few angry shouts in the crowd.


    "If you dare not show up, please ask the teacher for help. I think Jiang Tian is a turtle with a shrinking head!"


    "Well, if it''s a male teacher, it''s shameless for him to invite out a woman!"


    "Ha ha! Don''t make such a fuss. Jiang Tian''s master is a woman. I don''t think it''s strange if he asks some more girls to come out! "


    There was a burst of laughter, and there were even a few obscene whistles in the crowd.


    "That''s right! Jiang Tian''s master was Su Wan, but why did pan Rao come out that day? Fellow students, I think there is a lot to be said about it! " A peevish Jindian disciple glanced at the crowd with a strange smile on his face, revealing a strong obscene atmosphere.


    "Oh! What article do you have? Tell me about it The crowd came to the spirit, all eyes shining on the man.


    They may not be so interested in other things, but this kind of dirty gossip has its unique charm. Pan Rao''s hot and delicate body is echoing in people''s minds, and the fire of gossip in their hearts starts to burn!


    The sly looking guy laughed obstinately and said in a low voice, "I wonder if this pan Rao has an affair with Jiang Tian?"


    As soon as the words fell, the crowd suddenly became quiet!


    But this silence only lasted a very short time. After blinking of an eye, a warm roar broke out in the crowd.


    "Poof You can think of it. What a talent


    "Sleeping trough! Don''t tell me, it''s really possible! "


    "I think it''s possible to hear him say so. Otherwise, how could it be so clever?"


    "Yes! Jiang Tian doesn''t show up, and his master Su Wan doesn''t show up either. It''s Pan Rao, an irrelevant woman, who comes forward. Isn''t that strange? "


    "Ha ha! Indeed, there must be something fishy about it! "


    "Tut! Pan Rao''s figure, appearance and eyes If only I were Jiang Tian? "


    "Don''t do this daydream. Even if it''s my turn, I won''t be able to turn to you!"


    "Well, Jiang Tiantian has made money! Why did he catch up with anything good? "


    "Jiang Tian, a country bumpkin, why should he Why enjoy pan Rao''s delicate body


    "Sleeping trough! You should keep your voice down. It''s enough to know this kind of thing. Do you want to mix up in case it gets out? "


    "What are you afraid of? Since they dare to do it, are they afraid of being told? "


    There was a big noise in the square, and many people gathered around to join in the fun.


    In a short time, hundreds of Jindian disciples gathered in front of the list. The fire of eight trigrams spread rapidly, and the scene was almost out of control!


    "All right! Shut up, Dutchman The old man yelled and stopped the crowd.


    The crowd gradually silenced, but their mood was obviously not so calm, their eyes were shining, secretly excited, restless.


    "It''s just a guess. No one should say it without any evidence. Even if you want to say it, don''t involve me and Gu Yan. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Luo Qian frowned slightly and warned everyone.


    Although the position of the copper hall in the vice court is not high, the dignity of the teacher can not be stigmatized. Once this kind of crime is settled, the consequences will be quite troublesome.


    Therefore, even if Gu Yan and Luo Qian resent pan Rao, they don''t want to get involved with this crime.


    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, two elder martial brothers. How can we talk nonsense about such things? "


    "Two elder martial brothers, let me have a word in my heart. I knew Jiang Tian was so cool. I might as well go to the copper hall to practice at the beginning."


    Hearing this, a wave of obscene laughter broke out in the crowd again.


    "Two senior brothers, we suffered such a big loss last time. Can we just let it go?""Forget it? How is that possible? If you want to come back, you must pay for the losses and profits! " The old words were loud and loud, and the fierce light in his eyes was full of rage.


    "Since you have asked about this matter, Luo simply told you that Gu Yan and I will go to the copper hall again today. This time, we will find Jiang Tian and give him a profound lesson."


    "To the copper hall?" When they heard this, they were all in a hurry.


    "Two senior brothers, what if you meet pan Rao again?"


    Gu Yan shook his head and sneered: "you can rest assured that no matter who it is, we can''t be stopped today."


    "Good! Let''s go too! "


    "And me! I want to go too, but I haven''t seen pan Rao''s hot figure for a long time! "


    "Ha ha! Me too. Although I can''t eat my mouth, I have to feast my eyes this time! "


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go and cheer for elder martial brothers Gu and Luo!"


    Under the leadership of Gu Yan and Luo Qian, more than 200 disciples of the Golden Hall rushed to the direction of the copper hall. There was a long dragon in line. It was magnificent!


    Soon after, the powerful dragon came to the copper palace area.


    But this time, they didn''t meet pan Rao. They went all the way to Su Wan''s residence.


    "Jiang Tian, come out quickly!"


    "Jiang Tian, get out of here


    More than 200 people kept shouting at the top of their voices, which was quite amazing.


    "What a shame! What do you want to do? "


    "This is Miss Su Wan''s house. How dare you be so rude?"


    Looking at more than 200 disciples of the golden palace outside the door, several maidens frowned and their pretty faces were white with anger.


    "No nonsense! We are looking for Jiang Tian. Let him get out of here In the face of these maids, Gu Yan is not polite, even the least respect.


    "Go and ask Jiang Tian to come out. You maids are not qualified to talk to us!" Luo qianshen''s voice was angry and his attitude was extremely contemptuous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "What to do?"


    "There are so many people and they are so arrogant that we can''t stop them. I think we can only let the host show up!"


    A few maids together, immediately came to the secret room, ready to report to Su Wan.


    At this time, the stone door of the chamber of Secrets suddenly opened slowly, and Jiang Tian came out of it.


    After seeing him, a few maid''s eyes were a little strange. Before she could speak, Jiang Tian waved her hand.


    "Master is practicing in seclusion. I''ll take care of anything I have to deal with."


    "But they..." The maid frowned and stopped.


    Jiang TianChao glanced outside and sneered at him.


    "It''s just a group of disciples of the golden hall. If I''m here, don''t be afraid!"


    The stone door of the chamber of Secrets closed slowly, and Jiang Tian walked out of the hall with his head held high.


    "Well, Mr. Jiang Several maids looked at each other, looking at Jiang Tian, and then at the secret room. They kept blinking at each other, showing a slightly strange look.


    Jiang Tian came outside the gate of the courtyard and looked at the crowd coldly.


    "This is the copper hall area, and it is also the residence of Su Wan. What are you disciples of the golden hall doing here?"


    "Jiang Tian, you are willing to show up at last!" The old saying gritted his teeth and drank hard, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Hum, why didn''t pan Rao show up this time?" Luo Qian shakes his head and sneers, his eyes are very contemptuous.


    "Pan Rao?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but he was puzzled.


    He didn''t know what happened last time. Of course, he didn''t know that Pan Rao was in trouble for him.


    His response to this doubt has become a kind of expression of desire to cover up in the eyes of the other party.


    The disciples of the Golden Hall exchanged their eyes with each other. They were excited and doubted that Jiang Tian and pan Rao were really confused.


    "You see, this boy is beginning to play silly!"


    "Are you guilty? However, it''s no use pretending to be stupid. This boy shows that he has some problems with Pan Rao. As soon as he can''t explain, he is ready to muddle through! "


    "Jiang Tian, you are really doing everything. Even the teacher dares to collude with him. You want to rob all the good things of Lingjian college!"


    At the thought of Pan Rao''s fiery and delicate body, people''s jealousy towards Jiang Tian became more and more intense, and their hatred soared. They wanted to beat him hard and get angry.


    From all the slander and attack, Jiang Tian probably guessed the cause of the matter, and secretly thanks pan Rao in his heart.


    But he''s not going to be polite to these guys with their mouths full of poop.


    "A bunch of idiots, shut up!" Jiang Tian''s face sank, and he scolded everyone coldly.


    The cold eyes swept left and right, the majestic and domineering atmosphere enveloped the crowd. The disciples of the Golden Hall trembled and shut their mouths involuntarily.


    "If anyone dares to talk nonsense and make rumors again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In front of Jiang Tian''s imposing manner, the disciples of the Golden Hall felt inexplicably oppressed, as if they were not facing a warrior who built a spiritual realm, but an expert who opened up the heaven realm.


    Gu Yan shook his head and sneered.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t pretend here. Today, I will give you an unforgettable lesson on behalf of the disciples of the golden hall."


    Luo Qian said haughtily, "Jiang Tian, don''t think it''s great that you won the first place in the half year examination. There are not only four great talents in the golden hall, but also the strength of the old students of the golden hall, who are the top experts in the battle power list, can''t imagine


    Jiang Tian looked at them coldly, but he was laughing in his heart.


    Among these people, Gu Yan and Luo Qian are the most powerful. Their accomplishments have reached the peak of building spiritual realm, and their accomplishments are quite vigorous.


    Unfortunately, this kind of strength is not enough to see in front of him, let alone their goods. Even the martial arts of kaitianjing can''t get cheap under him.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "are you overconfident?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Yan''s face sank and his eyes were cold.


    "Jiang Tian, you can''t avoid the battle today. If you are still a man, you can go with us!" Luo Qian seems to have a plan in mind, as if he has already eaten Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian calmly smile: "what are you going to do, private fight or formal challenge?"


    "Private fight? You look down upon our golden hall experts too much! " Gu Yan shook his head and sneered, his eyes filled with disdain.


    "If we really want to fight privately, others will say that we deceive the small with big ones, even if we win, we will lose face!"


    Luo Qiantiao said: "don''t worry. As a genius in the golden palace, we will not bully or suppress you by relying on more people. To deal with such a minion is as simple as trampling an ant. Let''s go to the military arena to challenge."


    Jiang tianlue pondered, but shook his head and sighed.


    "Sorry, what a pity!"


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian Wen Yan were stunned and didn''t know what he meant by this.


    "What a trick to play!"


    "If you have something to say, don''t go around like this. I don''t have time to beat around with you!"Jiang Tian gave a sly smile: "if I go to zhanwutai, I will defeat you at most, and I can''t teach you a good lesson. If it''s a private fight outside the hospital, I can give full play to it and make you suffer more. Do you think it''s boring to go to zhanwutai?"


    "Bastard, how arrogant!" The ancient words were loud and violent, and the whole body''s fighting spirit soared.


    Luo Qian shook his head and said, "don''t be impulsive, elder martial brother! This boy is deliberately irritating us. It will violate the rules of the college to start here. Then he can go to complain! "


    "Jiang, I''m waiting for you in zhanwutai!" Gu Yan suppressed his anger, glared at Jiang Tian fiercely, and turned around and left.


    "Jiang Tian, if you have seed, don''t shrink back, or you will be looked down upon by others." Luo Qian sneered and beckoned everyone to go to the direction of Zhanwu platform.


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Tian suddenly waved his hand and stopped the crowd.


    "Why, you want to do it here? I tell you, you''d better not ask for trouble Luo Qian''s eyes shrunk and his whole body''s fighting spirit soared, releasing a strong pressure.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "your rude behavior has offended my master. Don''t you need to apologize?"


    "What''s your apology?" As soon as he heard this, he stopped, turned around, shook his head and sneered.


    Luo Qian looked at Jiang Tian coldly: "it''s your honor that we come here in person. Don''t push your nose on your face!"


    "Since I don''t want to apologize, I don''t think it''s all right for me to do so." As soon as Jiang Tian''s face was cold, he strode into the crowd and deliberately released several threats.


    Boom! Boom!


    Before the disciples of the Golden Hall reacted, they were shaken to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    They fell to the ground in confusion and screamed.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you act against the rules of the college!"


    "Don''t think we dare not fight here, but you asked for it!"


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian were very angry and stopped Jiang Tian to retaliate.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and doesn''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Did I do it? Who saw me? Are they missing their arms and legs, or are they vomiting blood in a coma? " Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, looking at each other provocatively.


    "You..." The corners of the mouth twitch in the ancient words, which is extremely worrisome.


    Jiang Tianna pinched it carefully. Although they were shaken down, they didn''t have any trauma. They just suffered a little flesh and blood.


    Even if they make it to the top, the other party can''t provide strong evidence to accuse Jiang Tian. They can only bite their teeth and swallow it.


    "Arrogant minion! Who gave you the courage to be so unscrupulous? " Luo Qian fiercely denounced, full of anger.


    "I need to remind you, this is the copper palace area!" With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian glanced at the crowd coldly and strode toward the battle platform.


    "Damn it! We must clean him up today, no matter what


    "Originally, I only wanted to point so far. Now it seems that we must give him a painful lesson."


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian were livid and angry.


    The Jindian disciples beside him complained bitterly, which made them feel more angry. They swore to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    Before they arrived at the battle platform, the news of the difference had spread in the vice hospital.


    "The latest news! Elder martial brothers Gu Yan and Luo Qian are going to challenge Jiang Tian in zhanwutai! "


    "Is that a challenge? Gu Yan and Luo Qian, two elder martial brothers, can be the top ten experts in the combat power list. They can also beat Jiang Tian to his knees and beg for mercy


    "Yes! The battle power list of the Golden Hall represents the highest combat power of the whole vice court. Are the two senior brothers comparable in strength to those in the copper hall


    "It seems that there is another good play today. I can''t wait to see Jiang Tian get a lesson!"


    "Hum! I have long been unhappy with this villain, and finally someone can teach him a lesson! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. This wonderful play can''t be missed!"


    "Come with me, brothers, and witness the battle of revenge."


    A large number of disciples are marching forward in the hall of martial arts!


    The news was also spreading in the silver hall area. Many disciples immediately rushed to zhanwutai after hearing about it.


    "Come on, you can''t miss it!"


    "Jiang Tian is so arrogant. I knew he would be taught a lesson sooner or later."


    "Come on! Let''s get a good place


    In the copper hall area, after hearing the news, many disciples could not help worrying about Jiang Tian.


    Although his performance in the half year examination is amazing, it is after all a contest of the same level among the freshmen. In a formal situation, he has not yet met the old students of the golden palace.


    Considering the great strength of the Golden Hall Laosheng, it''s hard to predict the outcome.


    "Brother Zhuo and sister Qiao, come on


    "What''s in such a hurry?" Looking at Wei Ming''s anxious appearance, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are stunned. They don''t know what happened.


    "It''s too late to explain. Come with me to zhanwutai!" Wei Ming is very anxious and pulls them to turn around and walk away.


    "What happened and why did you go to zhanwutai?"


    "Don''t you know? Just now, hundreds of disciples of the golden palace went to surround Jiang Tian and said they would challenge him at the Zhanwu stage." Wei Ming said as he walked.


    "What? Hundreds of them


    "Are you right?" Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya face a change, a trace of panic flashed in their eyes.


    So many Jindian disciples, if they use wheel tactics to deal with Jiang Tian, he will never have a chance to win even though he is strong!


    "No mistake! Just now, a group of people were gathered outside Jiang Tian''s yard. Many people saw it. It is said that there are many golden hall seniors in this group! "


    "Hiss! Golden Hall old student? " Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya jump wildly from the corner of their eyes, and their hearts are shocked.


    It would be better if they were just ordinary disciples of the golden hall, but now even the old students of the golden hall have joined in. I don''t know how many people have come. This is amazing!


    "No, we must gather some people, otherwise younger martial brother Jiang will surely suffer losses!" Qiao Ya pretty face contains evil spirit, hate ground says.


    "No! All the people in the copper hall are going there. There''s no need to look for people at all! "


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "If they dare to besiege younger martial brother Jiang, I will fight with them!"


    In a short period of time, there were thousands of disciples in the military academy.


    Before the two sides of the battle arrived, the onlookers had already occupied their positions, waiting for the good play to begin.


    Looking at the students rushing to the direction of zhanwutai, the main hall of Qiufeng and the teachers of the copper hall shook their heads and laughed.


    "Master, shall we go and have a look? In case the scene is out of control, there is also a response. "


    Qiu Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "is this necessary? With Jiang Tian''s current strength, not to mention a few golden hall old students, even if the golden palace teacher came, I''m afraid it won''t take much advantage. "


    "But what if, like before, Ling Jiuyuan or Chen Tianhu suddenly strikes?"Qiu Feng sneered: "don''t worry! Jiang Tian has been highly valued by the college. Ling Jiuyuan and Chen Tianhu dare not openly attack him, unless they don''t want to mix up in the college! "


    ¡­¡­


    After coming to zhanwutai, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He and Gu Yan, Luo Qian was just an ordinary fight, unexpectedly caused so much attention.


    Looking at the dark crowd in front of him, Jiang Tian smiles in his heart. He knows that the faces of the two golden palace seniors are going to lose their hair.


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian were also a little surprised, but seeing so many disciples of the golden hall all came to cheer them up, their confidence rose and their passion overflowed!


    Along the escape channel, Jiang Tian and the two golden hall seniors strode forward to the biggest challenge arena in the middle of the square.


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian seem to have won the victory. While walking forward, they scan the crowd, their faces full of pride.


    "Two senior brothers, today''s challenge is up to you!"


    "Teach this damn copper hall a good lesson!"


    "Let him know the strength of our golden palace genius!" The disciples of the Golden Hall clapped their arms and cried out with great enthusiasm.


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian boarded the arena and swept the square.


    "Thank you for coming to watch! Please rest assured that, as the top ten experts in the battle power list, we will teach this copper hall villain a good lesson and won''t let you down! " The ancient words contain the essence and promise, as if victory is easy to get.


    Luo Qian looks proud, waving to the public, just like a strong posture.


    "Today, we will witness a battle of name rectification! I promise you, Jiang Tian will lose miserably. After this competition, he will understand the gap between the copper hall disciples and the Golden Hall masters! "


    "Two elder martial brothers teach him a good lesson!"


    "Let the villain in the copper hall know how powerful we are


    The disciples of the Golden Hall raised their arms, and the enthusiasm of the whole square was completely ignited. The strength of Gu Yan and Luo Qian was extraordinary. It should not be a problem to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya and Wei Ming rush to the front eagerly. They are relieved to see only three people in the arena.


    Only, they still dare not to be careless.


    "Jiang Tian, they are the top ten experts in the Jindian battle power list. Don''t be careless Zhuo Lei frowns slightly and reminds Jiang Tian in a loud voice.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I believe in your strength and give them a lesson!" Qiao shook her fists and shook Jiaoya with confidence.


    "Jiang Tian, all the people in the copper hall are here to cheer you up. Fight them well, and let them know how good you are!"


    Under the leadership of Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya, many copper hall disciples are also cheering for Jiang Tian.


    "You can rest assured that these self righteous Golden Hall disciples have only one ending, that is, failure!"


    Jiang Tian gently arched his hand and gave a cool smile to them. Then he looked coldly at the two opposite.


    "Will you two come together or one by one?"


    "Arrogant!" The ancient words were furious, and the whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    "I''m so ashamed of you to speak up at this time!" Luo Qian shakes his head and sneers, his eyes are full of scorn.


    "Don''t think it''s great to have defeated the four great talents. I tell you, although their strength is not weak, they are only the new generation of the golden palace after all. In terms of foundation and strength, they can''t be compared with us in the golden hall!"


    Jiang Tian laughed innocently: "it''s really open, but how do I feel that your strength is not as good as the four great talents?"


    Luo Qian said coldly: "no matter how much you say, let the facts speak!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Jiang Tian gently waved his hand and was calm.


    "Brother Luo, let me come first! I''m afraid you don''t need your hand to teach this copper hall minion! " The ancient words took the first step, and the whole body''s fighting spirit rose again and again, sending out a strong fluctuation of cultivation.


    He ranks tenth in the list of Jindian disciples'' combat power, and his strength is quite good. If he defeats Jiang Tian, Luo qiangen doesn''t need to fight again.


    "Well! This copper hall minion will be handed over to you. Don''t be merciful and teach him a lesson Luo Qian nodded back to one side and left the challenge arena to Gu Yan.


    "Jiang Tian, you will soon see the strength of the golden palace master!" The old words haughtily smile, clenched the fist to creak.


    "Since you are so confident, let''s go!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian stood at the same place without any posture. It seemed that an outsider was watching the excitement.


    "Damn you, you will pay for your arrogance!" Gu Yan''s face sank and his right arm suddenly swung out.


    The blue light in the void flashed wildly, and turned into a big blue shadow of a bucket, like a huge green python, and also like a thick cane, carrying great strength to Jiang Tian.


    The sound of blue light breaking the sky rumbled, shaking people''s hearts and minds!


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Gu is so powerful


    "This is the unique talent of lingteng blood in the lower level of bapin!"


    "Elder martial brother Gu is so strong, how could Jiang Tian be his opponent?"


    "Look at it. This country bumpkin has suffered a lot."


    The disciples in the golden hall were excited one by one, waiting to see Jiang Tian''s jokes.


    The disciples of the copper hall clenched their fists one by one, worried about Jiang Tian.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Jiang Tian didn''t dodge. He just watched the green light coming from his face.


    "Eight grade lower level lingteng blood, both attack and defense, outstanding talent, just can test my dragon body!" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently. He backs his hands behind him, preparing to take the attack with his body.


    "Hiss! What is younger martial brother Jiang doing? "


    "Jiang Tian, get out of the way!"


    Qiao Ya and Zhuo Lei changed their faces and exclaimed.


    If such a powerful attack falls on them, even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured. Even if Jiang Tian''s strength is strong, he can''t carry it down?


    "Ha ha! The villain in the copper hall has been scared. I don''t know how to avoid it! " The disciples of the golden hall burst out laughing and were greatly disappointed with Jiang Tian.


    "How dare the little minions to be so big? They just want to die!" The old man''s eyes shrunk and his heart was smug.


    Boom!


    Bi light whipped Jiang Tian''s chest and made a loud noise, but the next situation was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t move, but Bi Guang bounces off!


    "How could it be?" Gu Yan''s face changed and his smile froze on his face.


    The blow just now had a force of at least 100000 kg. Even the martial arts of Kaitian realm could only be solved by blood and spiritual power. Jiang Tian was still safe and sound only by his physical body. This is incredible!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "is this your strength?"


    The corner of his eyes twitched and his face was very ugly.


    "The surname Jiang, you don''t want to be wild, this let you see my true ability!"


    Boom!


    In the void, Gu Yan''s arm waved violently, and a huge dark green vine appeared. The whole body was thicker than the water tank. The fluctuation of spiritual power was extremely fierce!"Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and felt the spiritual power of giant rattan. He could not help but flash a little cold in his eyes.


    "It turns out that you are not the blood of lingteng, but the blood of poisonous vine of lower level of bapin!"


    Gu Yan Ao ran a smile, the whole person appears incomparably arrogant: "ha ha ha ha, that''s right! I''m not the lingteng blood, but the poison vine blood. Since I entered the college, you are the first person to force me to use the real blood! "


    Although there is only one word difference between "eight grade lower level lingteng blood vessel" and "eight grade lower level poisonous vine blood vein", their essence is quite different.


    The former only increases attack and defense, and has no special power bonus.


    The latter is not the same, not only has all the characteristics of the former, but also has the advantage that the former is hard to reach, that is, the strong toxicity!


    This kind of toxicity is not the toxicity of ordinary herbs or monsters, but the super toxicity that can penetrate into the blood and spiritual power to attack the opponent directly. If you fight with this kind of person, you will suffer a loss if you are careless.


    Once you are invaded by poisonous rattan, your own strength will drop rapidly, and even lose the ability to resist, so you can only wait for death!


    "If you force me to use my real blood talent, you will have to pay a heavy price. Now it''s useless to kneel down and beg for mercy!" Gu Yan looked ferocious, and his right arm suddenly waved at Jiang Tian.


    The huge poisonous vine twisted like a spirit Python towards Jiang Tian, making him almost unable to dodge.


    "Is it? You seem to be overconfident! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He waved his right fist and smashed the poisonous vine!


    Seeing this situation, the ancient words are full of joy.


    Jiang tianmingxian doesn''t know the blood of poison vine. It''s too late for others to hide at this time. He dares to fight with his fist. What is it?


    Boom!


    Purple light shining in the void, the fierce fist force burst out suddenly, the surface of poison vine suddenly appeared cracks, and the power of spirit rapidly declined!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Jiang Tian''s fist and poison cane collided, but they were not affected at all.


    "How could that happen?" As soon as Gu Yan''s face changed, he was shocked.


    Although his poisonous vines are rarely used, he has never failed once he is stimulated. What is the matter now? Why does it not work for Jiang Tian?


    It is this Leng shen''er''s Kung Fu that Jiang Tian has got rid of the attack of poisonous rattan and rushes towards the ancient words.


    "Is this the top ten strength of the golden palace? What a disappointment With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian hits Gu Yan''s chest.


    Poof Gu Yan screamed and flew out of the arena.


    There was a dead silence around, and everyone was shocked!


    Until then, no one had thought that would be the result of a fight between the two sides.


    In their opinion, Gu Yan was defeated by Jiang Tian before he even tried his best. Is that too fast?


    After a moment''s silence, a burst of exclamation broke out around the ring!


    "Just in a blink of an eye, Jiang Tian defeated elder martial brother Gu. How could this happen?"


    "How could elder martial brother Gu fail so easily?"


    "Is this copper hall minion really so strong?"


    The disciples of the Golden Hall exclaimed constantly, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Gu Yan was the 10th best player in the Jindian battle power list. He was knocked out of the challenge arena by Jiang Tian in less than a moment. It was ridiculous!


    "Mr. Jiang, good job!" Seeing the failure of the ancient words, Qiao Ya was greatly relieved.


    Although she was full of confidence in Jiang Tian, she said that she didn''t worry that it was false. After all, the other side was a master on the list of fighting power in the golden palace, which was not a common thing.


    "Hooray! Jiang Tian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid we''ll never catch up with him! " Zhuo Lei shakes his head and laughs bitterly. His heart is filled with emotion.


    "That''s not true!" Seeing the rapid defeat of the ancient words, Luo Qian lost his breath.


    This situation is totally beyond his expectation. In his opinion, no matter how bad Gu Yan is, he can not easily lose to Jiang Tian.


    However, it is obvious that Gu Yan not only failed, but also failed so neatly that he did not even cause any trouble to Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, you are too careless. How can you be easily approached by him?" Luo Qian frowns cold drink, a face of complaint.


    He felt that Gu Yan was too careless. Otherwise, how could he be defeated so easily with his strength?


    Gu Yan''s face was pale, covering his chest and gritting his teeth.


    "Damn it! The boy suddenly attacked and plotted. I couldn''t escape. I didn''t accept it! "


    Luo Qian frowned and said, "you''ve all fallen off the challenge arena. In front of so many people, what can you do if you don''t accept it?"


    "Elder martial brother Luo, I...." The corner of his eyes twitched and his face was extremely ugly.


    Luo Qian waved his hand: "that''s it! It''s already like this. Don''t say it''s useless. Let me teach him a good lesson for you


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Luo." Gu Yan shook his head and sighed, and his heart was extremely angry.


    "Jiang Tian, what skill are you capable of winning younger martial brother Gu by sneaking attack?" Luo Qian leaps onto the arena and asks coldly.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, but he was speechless.


    "Luo Qian, which eye of you saw me sneak attack and plot? Obviously, he is too slow to avoid my attack. Who can blame? "


    "Nonsense! Younger martial brother Gu Yan''s body method is famous in the whole golden hall. How can he react too slowly? "


    "You have to say that, or let him try again?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, with a reluctant look on his face.


    "What a shame! Don''t get cheap here. Younger martial brother Gu has been injured by you. Wouldn''t it be worse if you came up again? " Luo Qian''s face was livid and his anger was rising.


    The reason why they challenged Jiang Tian in Zhanwu platform was to defeat Jiang Tian in front of the public, and then to insult him wantonly, so that his face would be severely damaged.


    Now it''s good. Instead of overwhelming Jiang Tian, Gu Yan suffers from his bad start. He is really shameless.


    "I''m just joking. Are you serious? Don''t say he has been injured, even if he is not injured, give him ten more opportunities, he is not my opponent With a sly smile, Jiang Tian took the opportunity to tease each other and suppress their arrogance.


    "Surnamed Jiang, don''t be arrogant. Let''s show you my strength now!" Luo Qian cold drink a, angry hand.


    He learned the lesson of the old saying, and at the first step he gave all his strength, and gave Jiang Tian no chance to win.


    His fists were shaking and pounding out, and two huge thunder and wind power gathered in front of him, and a dull roar broke out, and he stormed away towards Jiang Tian.


    "Eight grade lower level wind thunder blood vessel!" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and he had already seen the details of each other.


    The power of this kind of blood is amazing.


    Although the attack is strong and the defense is weak, generally speaking, it is very difficult for the opponent to turn the defensive into an attack when he meets with such a kind of blood force. He often fails to find out the weakness of the other party and he has already been defeated.


    The heavy noise and thundering of thunder make people uncomfortable. The prestige of Luo Qian shakes the whole square!The disciples of the golden hall are confident again and are ready to see Jiang Tian make a fool of himself.


    Boom!


    The two regiments of wind, thunder, and spiritual power whirled and blew over, but Jiang Tian did not retreat. He drank a lot and stood up to meet him.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    "That''s not true!" Luo Qian shrieked furiously, and his body swayed wildly.


    In addition to the powerful attack, the biggest advantage of the wind thunder blood is that the body is erratic. It can enter like a tornado and retreat like a wind, which often makes the opponent unable to defend himself!


    Luo Qian''s body moved, a huge wind and thunder aura covered his whole body, and the void trembled for him everywhere he passed, showing his strong strength.


    "Jiang Tian, try my wind thunder fist!"


    In the roar, Luo Qian''s fists trembled, and the two wind thunder fists roared out again.


    "That''s all your strength is. There''s no threat to me. I don''t think you''re better than Gu Yan. This competition can be over."


    Jiang Tian Ao ran a smile, gently waved the right palm, a strong wind swept out.


    Boom!


    After a roar, the piercing roar of the sword suddenly rang.


    The sharp sword suddenly snatched at Luo Qian''s defense, which shocked his heart and changed his face!


    "How could it be? It''s impossible for the wind and thunder power to be broken so easily. What means did you use? " Luo Qian exclaimed, shocked.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, feeling disappointed: "didn''t you see it clearly? Then I''ll do it again. This time you''ll see it clearly! "


    Jiang Tian waved his hand again, and a strong wind swept out.


    The void is a shock, and then the sword idea of Taoism erupts, which completely dispels the wind and thunder spirit power that covers Luo Qian.


    "Sword meaning? impossible! How can you control the sword spirit so delicately This time Luo Qian finally saw clearly, but his face became more ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    If you can control the sword intention to such a point, you must have at least the sword Dao attainments of "good knowledge of sword", even higher.


    But the problem is, Jiang Tian only built ten layers of spirit, how can his sword attainments reach such an amazing level?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "don''t measure others with your own standards, so you will only feel despair!"


    "What do you say?" Luo Qian Xin Shen Zhen, he proud of the blood and blood spirit in front of Jiang Tian has no effect, has no idea how to do it.


    "I said, you should roll off the arena!" Jiang Tianleng hum, and waved a hand back.


    Poof Luo Qian screamed and spewed blood out of the arena.


    The war Wutai square once again fell into silence, and the disciples of the golden hall had a little hope, but with the defeat of Luo Qian, the only hope remained was destroyed.


    At this moment, they were all pale and their faces were hard to see.


    In a moment, there was a burst of cheers among the disciples of the copper hall!


    "Ginger, it''s good!"


    "It''s a beautiful job!"


    "Ginger sky, you have won glory for our copper temple again!"


    "What is the great thing about the disciples of the golden hall? What''s the top 10 in the list of combat power? In front of Jiang Tian, they have no power to return their hands! "


    The disciples of the copper hall cheered more than anything, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Looking back at the disciples of the golden hall and the silver hall, especially the disciples of the temple, they don''t know how to refute it.


    Although they still do not agree, but ancient words and luoqian have lost, what can they say?


    "Is the disciple of the golden hall very great? Is the top ten of the list very strong? " Jiang Tian smiled with a cold smile and looked at the disciples of the golden palace.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge? If not, it''s just about it today! "


    Jiang Tian waved to the public and prepared to leave the arena.


    "Wait a minute!" A cold voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "Luo Qian, ancient words, you two are too useless, how can you lose to a copper Temple Luo?" It was another proud voice.


    The two disciples of the Golden Hall walked out of the crowd proudly, and there was a surprising breath all around them.


    Seeing these two people, the disciples who have fallen into silence have been greatly spirited and see the hope of winning again!


    "My God! Qi Bin and Fu Yan are two elder brothers! "


    "They are the top two talents in the battle list. Jiang Tian will suffer!"


    Qi Bin ranked second in the list of Jindian''s combat power, with a considerable strength.


    Fu Yan is even more difficult, he ranked first in the list of Jindian combat power, the strength is enough to sweep the entire Deputy courtyard.


    The appearance of these two made the disciples of the golden hall become more wary again. With warm cheers, they soon overwhelmed the camp of copper hall.


    Jiang Tian looked at the two people, and the look was slightly playful.


    From the breath of each other, they have reached the peak of the state of building spirit. Their strength, by definition, has been able to advance the opening of the sky.


    This is why it is still in the secondary courtyard, obviously for the purpose of settling down cultivation and stabilizing the foundation.


    Qi Bin and Fuyan appeared, not to look at Jiang Tian, but to the lost ancient words and Luo Qian, cold eyes, the look of the big disdain.


    "You two, really lost the face of the old students in the golden palace!"


    "Don''t mention any more top ten of the list of fighting power in the future, and don''t say that you are the old man of the golden hall. The golden hall can''t afford this man!"


    They sang one song and made a lot of mockery of ancient words and luoqian, and they didn''t leave a little affection at all.


    It seems that only in this way can their excellence and transcendence be shown, and they can be distinguished from ordinary Golden Hall talents.


    Facing the two people''s drinking and scolding, ancient words and Luo Qian arrogance are completely absent.


    They are not really convinced, they are not comfortable in their hearts, but the status and strength of each other are there. Even if they have more complaints, they dare not show it in person.


    After all, these two people are the most top genius in the golden palace. They will be the heavyweight people in the main court in the future. How dare they offend them?


    "The two elder martial brothers are angry. Today, we are too much intention to follow his way!"


    "Next time we have another chance, we must learn this copper hall!" Ancient words and Luo Qian were very cautious with their faces low.


    However, Qi Bin and Fuyan were totally not sympathetic and did not have any satisfactory performance.


    "The big idea? Ha ha, don''t put gold on your face again. We all saw the comparison just now. You two are not Jiang Tian''s rivals at all! "


    "Don''t say anything next time, on your ability, what else do you want to have next time, is it not enough shame?"


    Ancient words and Luo Qian talk, but dare not speak to refute.


    Although the other party is arrogant, but the fact is here, they have no rebuttal at all.


    There was a silence around the arena, thousands of disciples looked at each other, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Qibin and Fuyan''s attitude, let the disciples of the Golden Hall feel confused, even some shock!The defeat of both Gu Yan and Luo Qian has greatly frustrated the spirit of Jindian. In such a stall, Qi Bin and Fu Huo, as the top talents in the golden hall, should have made a strong voice and used appeasement and encouragement to maintain the reputation of Jindian. How could they have destroyed their own prestige?


    "How can elder martial brothers Qi and Fu grow up in the ambition of others and destroy their prestige?"


    "As the most talented experts in the golden palace, they should aim at Jiang Tiantian. Yes


    "Maybe they hate iron for steel?"


    "It should be. Gu Yan and Luo qiandisgrace have lost the face of the golden hall. As the leaders of the golden hall, the two elder martial brothers should be angry too!"


    "Well, what do you know? Are senior brothers Qi and Fu comparable in strength to ancient Chinese and Luo Qian? Although they are all in the top ten of the combat power list, their heights are quite different! "


    "Yes! They are not of the same class at all, and their eyes are naturally quite different! "


    When they heard this, they were shocked and suddenly realized!


    "Yes! Although elder martial brothers Gu and Luo have great strength, they will come to the main courtyard, that is, middle and high level experts. But elder martial brother Qi and elder martial brother Fu are not the same. Even if they get to the main courtyard, they are also first-class talents! "


    "Now you see? Although Jiang Tian defeated Gu Yan and Luo Qian, his skill is not worth mentioning in front of the two elder martial brothers! "


    A burst of crowd noise, exclamations one after another, Gu Yan and Luo Qian''s face difficult to see the extreme.


    Qi Bin and Fu Yan''s reaction did not surprise Qi Bin and Fu Yan. They looked at each other and laughed at each other. They always maintained a calm and calm strong posture.


    "Well, don''t waste time with these two wastes. The face of the Golden Hall must be protected. Since we are here, we can teach the copper Hall''s minions a lesson!" Qi Bin looks arrogant, coldly looking at Jiang Tian on the challenge arena, the center of his eyes is indistinct.


    "Younger martial brother Qi, come on, teach this copper hall minion a good lesson and let him have a long memory. Don''t think there is no one in the golden hall!" Fu Yan nodded lightly and looked at Jiang Tian without expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    With a proud smile, Qi Bin slowly ascends the arena.


    "Jiang Tian, we have given you enough face in the golden hall today. You must feel very proud and glorious?" Qi Bin hands back, eyes in the essence of light, put out a condescending posture.


    His body exudes a faint fluctuation of spiritual power. The fluctuation of cultivation is impetuous, giving people a deep, thick and elusive feeling.


    "Are people in the golden hall so conceited?" Jiang Tian looked at each other at will, with disdain on his face, shaking his head and sneering.


    "It''s just a challenge. What''s your pride? I don''t know if there is glory or not. I only know that someone has lost face! "


    Qi Bin looks cold, eyes become fierce.


    "You are as arrogant as the rumor has it. Today I will let you know what the real golden palace genius has


    "Don''t talk too much. Be careful not to get off the stage later!" Jiang Tian has a strange smile on his face and disdain in his eyes.


    He is not even afraid of the master of Tianjing, but also afraid of this role?


    To tell the truth, Gu Yan and Luo Qian had no threat to him at all, and their attacks could not even reach the limit that the tyrannosaurus could bear.


    Qi Bin and Fu Yan''s strength is obviously much stronger than before. Maybe they can test the real power of the body of Ba long.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to challenge, you can do it quickly. I don''t have time to talk to you here!" Jiang Tian sneered contemptuously and looked at each other with a proud look.


    Undoubtedly, Qi Bin''s attitude was infuriated.


    In front of him, even the Golden Hall teacher should be polite. Looking at the whole vice hospital, no disciple dared to speak to him with this attitude.


    "Arrogant minion, I will make you regret it!"


    Qi Bin angrily drinks, the strong body suddenly shakes, the powerful spiritual power wave spreads suddenly!


    In the void, a rolling green air appeared. With a wave of his right arm, it condensed into a blue palm of Zhang Xu''s size, and was slapped down in the air.


    Boom!


    The huge palm has not yet been put into practice, but it has already burst out a dull roar, like a wild monster, with an amazing momentum.


    The onlookers were shocked and disgraced!


    "Hiss! What is this skill? "


    "This is not a skill, it''s just the blood and spiritual power of elder martial brother Qi!"


    "He didn''t give full play to the talent of blood, but he just threw it at will. Elder martial brother Qi''s strength is just terrible!"


    Facing the huge palm print, Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "What kind of blood is this?"


    Only from this handprint, we can''t see the details of each other, but there is one thing without doubt. Qi Bin''s strength is really much stronger than Gu Yan and Luo Qian.


    Apart from other things, it is enough to suppress the two men with just one hand.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He is always indifferent.


    No matter what kind of blood the other party is, there is no difference for him. What kind of blood can be stronger than the bloody dragon?


    "This palm should have the strength of more than 100000 Jin, which can be used to test the bearing capacity of Ba Long''s body." Jiang Tian held his head high and lifted up a faint purple light.


    Boom!


    The huge blue palm clapped wildly, and the terrifying aura suddenly exploded, and the whole arena shook violently.


    "Ha ha! Do you see? In front of elder martial brother Qi''s means, this copper hall Luo has no chance to escape! "


    "This palm is too overbearing, such a terrible force. I''m afraid Jiang Tian has been photographed to be scum?"


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Qi''s hand is too heavy. It''s not allowed to fight with each other in Zhanwu platform. If Jiang Tian is killed, I''m afraid there will be trouble! "


    "What are you afraid of! It''s all the villains in the copper Hall who take their own blame. How can you blame others? "


    "Ha ha, this kind of worry is unnecessary! Even if he really killed Jiang Tian, the Academy would not really investigate him. "


    "That''s right. How can a dead copper hall minion compare with elder martial brother Qi''s genius?"


    The disciples of the Golden Hall shook their heads and laughed, all with a look of schadenfreude.


    In their opinion, Jiang Tian''s daring to take this blow is to find his own death. Even if he falls on the spot, he can''t blame others.


    Boom!


    The aftershock of the burst of the blue color palm began to fall back. The rolling green air gradually dispersed, and the noise of the crowd suddenly stopped!


    "What?"


    "No way!"


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    The disciples of the golden hall opened their eyes one by one and looked at the figure on the challenge arena in shock.


    Jiang Tian looked calm and stood in place, even his steps had not moved.


    The robe was swayed and swayed by the air wave. Under the impact of the rolling spiritual power, the robe did not look embarrassed, but looked proud and handsome!


    "Hooray! I was scared to death. I thought elder martial brother Jiang was going to suffer a loss! " Joana patted her chest, her full chest fluctuating."Don''t be so nervous. When Jiang Tian defeated Gu Yan and Luo Qianshi, he didn''t really do it. Didn''t you see that?" Zhuo Lei shakes his head and smiles. He is very calm.


    "When, if only I could have half the strength of Jiang Tian!" Wei Ming breathed deeply and felt deeply.


    The blue color giant palm''s aftereffect dissipates completely. Qi binding looks at Jiang Tian, and there is a light in his eyes.


    It seems that he didn''t have a big accident, as if he had anticipated the situation.


    "It''s amazing to be able to take over my palm. If you look at the whole vice hospital, few people can do it!" Qi Bin mouth with a sneer, but the eyes still have a thick disdain.


    Obviously, such an attack is nothing to him. He doesn''t do his best at all.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian did not have any fear reaction, but randomly shook his head.


    "You do have some strength, but the palm just now can''t even break my physical defense. I''m a little disappointed." Jiang Tian had a strange smile on his face and scorn in his eyes.


    This is a great challenge to Qi Bin!


    He looked at Jiang Tian coldly, and a little coldness gradually appeared between his eyebrows.


    "The more arrogant people die, the faster they die. Although I can''t take your life today, I will let you lose miserably!"


    "Who can''t speak freely? I''m afraid you don''t have this skill! " Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed.


    "Let''s show you my real strength!"


    Qi Bin''s face sank, and his whole body rose again!


    With the rumbling noise, a huge green bear loomed behind him, as if a second level monster came out of thin air, emitting a terrible momentum!


    Around the challenge arena, there were more and more exclamations, and the faces of all the disciples changed greatly.


    "Eight grade green bear blood! Oh, my God, this is the blood of the eighth grade green bear! "


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Qi and his blood are so powerful


    "No wonder elder martial brother Qi can rank the second in the battle power list. This blood is enough to crush all the vice court disciples. I''m afraid no one can be his opponent except senior brother Fu Yan!"


    "Is this momentum and pressure still a human warrior? This is a fierce beast in human form


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "Terrible, elder martial brother Qi''s cultivation is really terrible!"


    "Ha ha! Wait and see, Jiang Tian is going to have a bad time! "


    Jindian disciples burst into a burst of laughter, all cheered for Qi Bin, wanton ridicule of Jiang Tian, one look almost crazy.


    Looking at the other party''s blood illusion, Jiang Tian nodded slowly, but there was always a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Eight grade green bear blood is really very good.


    This kind of blood is evolved from the blood of the ancient giant bear clan, which has a great increase in attack and defense. There is a trace of monster attribute in the blood power, which is fierce and powerful.


    With this kind of blood, the physical strength of the warrior is often far higher than that of the same rank. There is no doubt that Qi Bin was able to rank second in the battle effectiveness list because of this card.


    "It turns out to be a descendant of the ancient giant bear clan. No wonder you are so confident." Jiang Tian chuckles indifferently and looks a little strange.


    "Jiang Tian, if you''re afraid, it''s still time to kneel down and beg for mercy. As long as you kowtow three times, Qi won''t embarrass you!" Qi Bin seems to have won the victory. His face is arrogant, showing the momentum of a strong man.


    However, the disciples of the golden hall were frowning, and some of them were not happy.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian is about to be defeated, how did Qi Bin play the retreat drum at this time?


    This kind of arrogant minion should give him a painful lesson. How can he want to be lenient when the matter comes to an end?


    They were puzzled and could not help talking.


    However, Qi Bin said so naturally because of his consideration.


    Fighting is not allowed in zhanwutai. If Jiang Tian is killed, he will certainly be censured by the senior management of the college.


    Today''s Jiang Tian is not the old copper hall villain. Not only is the copper hall extremely protective to him, but even the senior leaders of the college pay close attention to him, and he can''t be killed if he wants to.


    What''s more, it''s no suspense for him to beat Jiang Tian with an ox knife, but if you fight with the other side, you will lose your genius.


    It''s better to force people by force than to kill people with all their strength.


    If Jiang tianruo is really guilty and kneels down to beg for mercy, it is undoubtedly the best interpretation of the majesty of the golden palace, and the best remedy for the defeat of ancient words and Luo Qian!


    At the end of the day, he didn''t think Jiang naivete could pose a threat to him.


    From the bottom of his heart, he looked down on the copper hall minion, the country bumpkin from the small town pool.


    As a descendant of the ancient giant bear clan, he knew very well that even if the blood level was superior, the accumulation of strength would not be achieved in a day.


    He had been in the golden palace for several years and spent countless resources of the college and his family to gain his current strength. Jiang Tian was admitted to the hospital for only half a year. How could he reach the same level?


    Don''t even think about it. There is almost no possibility of this kind of thing!


    If there is, it is a miracle against the sky!


    Can a villain from a small town do something that the genius of a big city and a big family can''t do?


    Will such a miracle happen to Jiang Tian, a villain of the copper hall?


    Oh, of course not!


    "Jiang Tian, kneeling for mercy is your best choice, and you only have one chance, otherwise you will regret it!" Looking at Jiang Tian, who is still silent, Qi Bin has a deep voice and drinks coldly. His momentum is extremely compelling.


    Jiang Tian stares at him for a moment, and suddenly shakes his head and smiles.


    "Ha ha! Since you say so, I also give you a suggestion: now take the initiative to admit defeat, kowtow to me three times, I can stop the competition and let you leave, otherwise you will have no face! "


    "What do you say?" Qi Bin snapped furiously and his eyes became extremely cold.


    In his view, the other party either knows how to lower his noble head, or becomes angry and angry, and then collapses in front of the cruel reality and regrets.


    But Jiang Tian did not fall into fear, nor was he dominated by anger and lost his mind. Instead, he used contemptuous words to sneer at him. It was unexpected!


    For such a genius as him, this is a great humiliation and the most intolerable provocation!


    "Don''t you hear me? It doesn''t matter. I''m not interested in saying it again! " Jiang Tian pointed to thousands of onlookers, with a sneer on his face and a defiant look on his face.


    This time, Qi Bin finally lost his breath.


    From childhood to adulthood, he has never been so provoked and humiliated by others. Who can bear it?


    The fire of fury was blazing, which made his whole body more warlike. The huge blue bear behind him also glared at him, sending out a violent breath!


    "Jiang Tian, I promise you, you will lose miserably!"


    Qi Bin roared and clapped his hands wildly.


    Boom!


    The dull roar followed, and two blue palm prints suddenly appeared. Each of them was Zhang Xu''s giant, and roared to Jiang Tian with the violent power.


    At the same time, with a heavy step, the shadow of the green bear behind him rushed out with a mass of green air."Good come!"


    Jiang Tian smiles with pride, and without using his blood power, he goes straight to meet him with both fists.


    Bang Bang two loud sound, blue palm print collapse, into two groups of random waves scattered.


    The shadow of the green bear swept wildly, the bucket thick arms suddenly swung, two grindstone sized fists smashed down.


    This pair of huge fists still fell on Jiang Tian, so they squeezed the air into a roar, which made everyone''s ears ache!


    "Let me feel the power of eight grade green bear blood!" Jiang Tian had a big drink, and his fists went against the trend and ran into the big fist of the green bear.


    Boom!


    In the sound of terror, two big, two small four fists were so hard together.


    The onlookers did not dare to breathe, so they opened their eyes and looked at the amazing scene.


    They thought that this pair of terrible fists would directly crush Jiang Tian to the ground, but the fact was unexpected. Jiang Tianyi could not stand, and the green giant bear did not seem to take advantage of it!


    The faces of all the people changed, and they were shocked!


    "Well?" Qi Bin''s eyes contracted and his face changed.


    The green giant bear is the embodiment of his whole blood and spiritual power, and the embodiment of his blood talent. Even ordinary Kaitian martial artists can hardly resist such a fierce attack, but Jiang Tian chooses to fight back and forth, and he still stands still. This is amazing!


    But the more amazing scenes are still to come.


    After a moment of stalemate, the blue bear suddenly began to tremble, and gradually showed signs of failing to do his best!


    "Hiss! How could it be? " Qi Bin took a breath of cool air, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Even if the blue bear can''t defeat Jiang Tian, can he still be invincible?


    But at present this situation, how does it seem to fall behind?


    No! It''s not possible, but it''s true. There''s no doubt about it!


    Jiang Tian gave a big drink. Suddenly, he made a force at his feet. The whole man rose to the sky and lifted the blue bear backward!


    There is a dead silence around the challenge arena!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Qi Bin was so angry that he stepped forward and rushed out.


    The giant bear retreated and his huge body couldn''t stop for a moment.


    Jiang Tian makes a quick fist from the sky and blocks Qi Bin in place. At the same time, he turns around in mid air and dives towards the green giant bear.


    "Damn it!" Qi Bin''s face changed greatly and his mind was shocked.


    At this juncture, he has long lost his previous pride. He is very clear that if Jiang Tian catches up with the green giant bear and gives a heavy blow, his blood and spiritual power will surely be severely damaged.


    But Jiang Tian was too fast to stop him.


    "What''s great about the blood of the eight grade green bear?" Jiang Tian drinks in a loud voice and bursts out with explosive spirit fist.


    Bang!


    The blue bear waved his arms to protect the vital part, but his arm was broken by the explosive spirit fist!


    Poof Qi Bin was affected, and a stream of blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Is this the strength of the second place in the Jindian battle power list?" Jiang Tian drinks cold again, which is another blow spirit fist.


    Boom!


    In the dull loud noise, the terrible fist force was pounding on the front chest of the blue giant bear, and the violent force directly poured into its body, and then burst out.


    Roar The blue giant bear let out a miserable roar, and his body was torn out with huge wounds. It looked shocking!


    Poof Qi bin body shock, once again opened his mouth to spurt blood, his face became extremely pale.


    "I''ve given you a chance, but you''re not sure. Now get out of the ring!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, and the explosive fist blows out again.


    The fierce fist force rolled the green giant bear and rushed out, directly bumping Qi Bin out of the arena.


    Roar The blue giant bear''s green light flashed wildly, accompanied by the more and more low scream disappeared.


    Qi Bin was badly hurt and his breath became very weak. If his foundation was not stable, he would have passed out.


    There is an uproar around the challenge arena!


    The disciples of the copper hall exclaimed in surprise, while the disciples in the golden hall one by one looked stiff, as if they had been set in place, and their hearts were full of fear.


    "Why How could this happen? "


    "Senior brother Qi Isn''t it great? "


    "How could Jiang Tian beat him?"


    The disciples of the golden hall could not accept the result, but the fact is beyond doubt.


    Jiang Tian stands tall and upright, his eyes twinkle and shakes his head and smiles at the defeated general under the challenge arena.


    "Qi Bin, do you regret not kneeling down to beg for mercy? Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    "Don''t make too much noise Poof Qi Bin''s eyes were bleak and cold, and his face was very pale. He just wanted to talk back, but his chest was stuffy and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Jiang Tian cunning smile: "how to be angry like this, is regret to spit blood?"


    "Jiang Tian! I made a note of it. You and I It''s not over Qi Bin''s face was so ugly that his eyes were full of resentment.


    As the second genius in the golden palace battle power list, he has never suffered such a great humiliation in his life. For him, it is a dark day in his life!


    The pitiful eyes of the disciples in the golden hall and the complicated expression of their desire to say something made him feel embarrassed and wanted to find a way to get into it.


    He wanted to show off his force and show his strength to the public, but he was defeated by Jiang Tian in public, losing face.


    If he had known the ending, how could he join in the excitement?


    Unfortunately, the fact of defeat has been unable to change, at this moment, even if regret is too late.


    "Elder martial brother Qi..." Several disciples of the Golden Hall did not know how to comfort Qi Bin. They opened their mouth and tried to stop. The scene was extremely embarrassing.


    "Qi Bin, what''s the matter with you? How can you lose to this copper hall minion?" Fu Yan frowned and sighed.


    Qi Bin''s face is hard to see the extreme, there are really suffering words.


    What should he say, and what can he say?


    The other side is too careless to be defeated?


    For a master like him, any explanation is an excuse.


    He couldn''t answer this question at all.


    Every genius has his own pride, and he is no exception.


    His cheek became hot and ashamed when he thought of his lofty feelings before.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be wild. I will win this game sooner or later." Qi Bin angrily drank, and left Zhanwu platform in confusion.


    "Do you think there is still a chance?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is so powerful that even Qibin has been defeated!"


    "How nice of Jiang Tian, you give us a long face to the copper hall disciples!"


    Looking at Qi Bin''s embarrassed figure, the disciples of the copper hall cheered loudly and were excited.


    "Jiang Tian, I don''t think anyone in the whole vice hospital is your opponent!" Zhuo Lei shakes his head and smiles, and looks envious.


    "I have said for a long time that younger martial brother Jiang is not afraid of these golden hall disciples, even if they are old students!" JOYA held her head high with pride, and her pretty face turned into a flower."Ha ha ha ha! There are points in the martial arts competition. If Jiang Tian has defeated so many experts in the golden palace, he will be on the list of disciples in the vice academy immediately! " Wei Ming raised his arms and exclaimed, which attracted many people to call him "yes".


    Fu Yan frowned slightly, and his cold eyes swept back and forth on Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya and Wei Ming, showing great pressure!


    "After winning a few contests, I''m so excited. Is this the face of the villains in the copper hall?"


    Feeling the hostility of the other party, Wei Ming''s face stiffened and he could not help speaking.


    Zhuo Lei frowned and was afraid.


    Although Qiao Ya is also afraid of each other, she has confidence when she thinks of Jiang Tian''s presence.


    "Hum! What''s the great thing about the disciples of the golden hall? At the beginning, all kinds of heroic words, but what happened? They were defeated miserably? "


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian, who have been watching the war all the time, are very angry. Today''s thing is from them.


    Qi Bin was defeated. For a while, he must be angry. When he went back, they had to apologize and flatter him. It is conceivable that some of them suffered.


    "How unreasonable, the copper hall minions are too arrogant!"


    "If you have a chance, you must teach them a good lesson!"


    Fu Yan waved his hand: "enough, shut up! The dignity of the golden hall can not be disgraced. I hope you will be hopeless. Now, let me teach this copper hall minion and let him know the details of the golden hall! "


    As Fu Yan said this, he slowly stepped onto the challenge arena, showing the posture that the strong should have.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "do you want to challenge too?"


    "No! I''m not a challenge. I''m going to give you a profound lesson and let you know the strength of the strongest one in the golden palace! "


    Fu Yan shook his head slowly, and there was an invisible domineering air in his words.


    This attitude makes the disciples of the golden hall full of confidence again.


    "Elder martial brother Fu, teach this copper hall villain a good lesson, and let the evil spirit out of the golden hall for us!"


    "Elder martial brother Fu is powerful. It is not a problem to teach Jiang Tiangen a lesson!"


    The disciples of the Golden Hall raised their arms and exclaimed, and the atmosphere became warm again.


    Jiang Tian sighed and frowned: "I think you should think about it again. Don''t be so anxious."


    Fu Yan Ao ran a smile: "how, are you afraid?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Jiang Tian said coldly: "I just want to give you a chance, so as not to regret like Qi Bin."


    "You are indeed arrogant! If no one dares to talk to me like this, I''ll teach you a lesson in this arrogant tone Fu Yan is not angry but laughs and shakes his head.


    "The arrogant copper hall minions really think they are great?"


    "I tell you, there are people out there and there is a heaven out of the sky. You can''t challenge the majesty of the golden palace!"


    "I just can''t stand his arrogance and arrogance!"


    "Elder martial brother Fu, teach him a hard lesson and let him know how powerful you are


    The successive defeats made the disciples of Jindian very angry and needed to find an outlet to vent their resentment. Fu Yan was their only hope and their final hope.


    As a matter of fact, this challenge is inevitable. As long as he stands here, he must stand up to defend the dignity of the golden palace!


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, fight!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily and his face became serious.


    He slowly glanced at the bronze hall disciples around the challenge arena, and his eyebrows were filled with pride!


    "Fellow students, after today''s competition, we must stand up. I want you to witness with your own eyes that the disciples of the copper hall are no worse than anyone else. From today on, we don''t need to bow to anyone!"


    "Keep your back straight, don''t bow your head!"


    "War! War! War


    The disciples of the copper hall were deeply shaken, and they all raised their arms and cried out with pride!


    Although this is only an ordinary challenge, its significance is extraordinary, almost can be said to be the battle of turning over the bronze hall.


    There is no doubt that Fu Yan is the last barrier in front of them. As long as this barrier is pulled down, the disciples of the copper hall will be completely elated, and they will never have to look at the face of the Golden Hall in the future.


    Looking at the excited copper hall disciple, Fu Yan shook his head and sneered, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "I admire your courage, but before the competition starts, you are so arrogant. I''m worried. How do you end up?" Fu Huo looks contemptuous and looks at Jiang Tian coldly.


    "Facts will prove that I am not empty words, and you can not stop the momentum of the copper hall, nor save the face of the golden hall!" Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, his face was solemn, and his eyebrows were filled with strong self-confidence.


    Fu Yan sneered: "how confident! It''s a pity that the fact will prove once again that the disciples of the copper hall are only humble followers after all, while the disciples of the golden hall are always the genius among the talents! "


    "You don''t count if you say it!"


    "Let the facts prove it."


    Fu Yan drank a lot, and his whole body suddenly soared!


    Boom!


    The powerful spiritual power suddenly scattered, and a huge red fire enveloped Fu Yan!


    The fierce heat wave shrouded the whole arena in an instant, and even the close watching disciples felt oppressed and could not help but retreat.


    "Hiss! What terrible fire power


    "What kind of blood is elder martial brother Fu? How can he be so powerful?"


    "There are many kinds of fire blood. Which one is Fu?"


    "Either way, his blood must be very noble!"


    "That''s of course. Otherwise, how could he be at the top of the Jindian battle power list?"


    Witnessing Fu Yan''s powerful strength, the Golden Hall disciples'' eyes were hot, and their hearts were full of pride to win, and their momentum became unprecedented.


    Looking at the wanton surging heat wave on the challenge arena, and the endless fire in the void, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly.


    "Eight grade fire blood, no wonder you can become the first person in the golden palace!"


    Fu Yan burst out laughing and looked proud.


    "Jiang Tian, I won''t trust the enemy like Qi Bin. I always have a principle. If I don''t, I will do my best."


    "Tremble in front of my blood and spiritual power."


    Fu Yan laughs with pride, waves his right arm and grabs his palm forward.


    Boom!


    The fire power that enveloped the challenge arena suddenly rolled back and condensed into a fire palm several feet in size, which could not help but grasp Jiang Tian.


    "Not good!" Zhuo Lei''s face suddenly changed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!" JOYA also changed her face in an instant, and her eyes were jumping wildly.


    Fu Yan''s strength is obviously much stronger than Qi Peng. If they fight, Qi Bin will be defeated miserably.


    With such a strong strength, it''s no wonder Fu Yan has been able to occupy the top position in the golden palace battle power list for a long time.


    However, in the face of such an amazing attack, Jiang Tian still did not escape, just quietly watched the huge fire palm fall from the sky and grabbed him with incredible speed.


    Boom!


    The palm of fire suddenly closed, and the light of the fire fluctuated with the spiritual power, showing an amazing power.


    The faces of the disciples in the copper hall are all very ugly. If such an attack falls on them, they will be seriously injured and dying in a twinkling of an eye, and those with poor accomplishments may soon turn into flying ash.Even if Jiang Tian''s strength is strong, he should not be so careless.


    Fire power is one of the most violent psychic powers. Its attack power is extremely strong. Few people are willing to fight head-on with the blood warrior of fire attribute. Even if they are forced to fight, they dare not to fight rashly.


    If Jiang Tian is so careless, I''m afraid he will suffer a great loss!


    However, Fu Yan did not stop at this point.


    Just as he said, if you don''t, you will do your best!


    Fu Yan is proud to drink coldly, step out at the foot, and the whole body''s spiritual power soars again.


    There was a big bang, and the road of fire rose into the sky, as if reflecting him into a terrible God of fire!


    "Jiang Tian, I know that the attack just now may not be able to knock you down, but the next means will make you satisfied!"


    Fu Yan gave a cold smile, and his face was a bit ferocious. His right fist exploded out of the way. Then he changed his fist into a palm and clapped it. Then he pointed to the space between them!


    Jiang Tian is still imprisoned by the fire palm and can''t escape at all.


    Boom!


    The fire fist burst out of the air, releasing a terrible wave of spiritual power.


    The huge fire palm followed, followed by the air shot.


    Boom!


    Before the sound of the loud noise was settled, a snake like fire suddenly swept into the fire with a piercing scream and stabbed Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    Three attacks in succession, the momentum of a wave higher than a wave, showing amazing power.


    "Good fight!"


    "Elder martial brother Fu is powerful and heroic."


    "It''s time to teach that hillbilly a lesson and die!"


    The Golden Hall disciples cheered wildly and began to celebrate the victory.


    In the face of this level of attack, even the martial arts of kaitianjing will suffer heavy damage, not to mention the little Jiang Tian.


    Fu Yan seems to be quite satisfied with his means, gently spit out a sultry, look arrogant, cold looking at the front of the fire.


    If there is no accident, Jiang Tian has been seriously injured, and even his foundation will be severely damaged. From then on, he has become a semi disabled person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    In the void, the fire light gradually dissipated, and the fire group covering Jiang Tian began to fall back slowly.


    Just when all the disciples of the Golden Hall thought that the overall situation had been decided, a sneer suddenly rang out, and the remaining fire burst out suddenly!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Fu Yan, is this the power of your eight grade fire blood?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Jiang Tian!" Zhuo Lei''s eyes brightened.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is not injured. That''s great!" Qiao Yajiao yelled, excited.


    Wei Ming shakes his head and sighs. He doesn''t know what to say.


    All the disciples in the golden hall were stunned. They seemed to see the ghost one by one. They felt incredible.


    "Hiss! How could it be that he wasn''t hurt? "


    "It''s just that he didn''t get hurt. He didn''t even have a hole in his clothes. Damn it!"


    "No way! I must be dreaming


    The disciples of the Golden Hall exclaimed in astonishment and couldn''t believe the situation in front of them.


    Fu Yan is also a big surprise, eyes constantly twitch.


    However, he was not as shocked as the others. He remained calm enough, and the whole person seemed very calm.


    He looked at Jiang Tian coldly, his eyes unprecedented dignified.


    "It''s not easy! It''s really not easy to resist such an attack from me! " Fu Yan nodded slowly, and a light flashed between his eyebrows.


    Jiang Tian said with a light smile: "what else can I do for you? If you don''t, you won''t have a chance!"


    Fu Huo, with a gloomy smile, looked a little moved: "I didn''t expect that I should use that kind of means to deal with a copper hall disciple. It''s a pity!"


    He slowly raised his right arm and waved it toward the void.


    Boom!


    Several fires burst into the sky, as if several fire Python intertwined with each other and rolled down in an instant into a red fire sword!


    Crackling!


    The heat contained in the fire sword is very terrible, which makes the surrounding air explode.


    Fu Yan held the fire sword in his right hand.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    It can be seen that the opponent is not only strong in blood, but also astonishing in kendo.


    This means that ordinary disciples of spirit building can''t do it at all, which shows that his control of blood and spiritual power has reached a very high level.


    "Jiang Tian, if you just lost, the end may be better, but now, your ending will only be worse!"


    Fu Yan is not wordy, holding the red fire sword in his hand, he cuts towards Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Tian''s head easily turned into a huge sword of ten feet long.


    The whole body glows with fire, releasing a strong sense of sword and terrible heat!


    The body of the fire sword is still in Fu Yan''s hand.


    Jiang Tian''s mouth suddenly swept a sneer.


    "Do you want to compete with me? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed! "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his right palm brushed upward. A faint purple light immediately flew into the air.


    His movements are extremely simple, even a little crude, without any fancy moves, as if just a casual wave.


    The light of lavender flashed back to meet the flaming sword.


    There was a big bang, and the two sides collided together!


    In the fire color giant sword, a strong sword meaning wave broke out. At the same time, the terrible high temperature spread wildly, trying to swallow the light of lavender.


    Fu Yan shook his head and sneered, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    It''s a secret skill that he practises. It''s a means of pressing the bottom of the box. If it''s so easy to break, it''s too trifling.


    But the next moment, his face was stiff, and the corners of his eyes beat violently.


    The light of lavender suddenly flashed, and the amazing sword suddenly broke out, splitting the fire colored sword from it!


    Boom!


    In the sound of loud noise, the fire colored sword collapsed completely and turned into a long flame.


    "That''s not true!" Fu Yan can''t keep calm any more. He shakes his body and rushes to Jiang Tian with a red fire sword in his hand.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, steps out of the foot, and the whole body glitters with a flash to meet Fu Yan at a faster speed.


    "Explosive fist!"


    In the sound of cold drink, the fierce fists burst out. Fu Yan quickly waved his sword in front of him, but he was shocked by the powerful spiritual power.


    "No way!" Fu Yan''s eyes twitched and he snapped furiously.


    Fortunately, he had a deep foundation. Although he was hit by a blow, he was not thrown out of the arena, but the fire sword had collapsed.


    "Oh? It seems that I''m a little light! " Jiang Tian was slightly stunned, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, shook his head and laughed, and the explosive spirit fist exploded again.


    Bang! With the heavy noise, Fu Yan hums out of the arena.


    "Fu Yan, your strength is really stronger than Qi Bin, but you are still not my opponent!" Jiang Tian stood proud with a sneer on his face."Damn it! I can''t lose! " Fu yanfuly drinks, while his feet have not touched the ground, slap his right palm downward, and with the force of anti shock, he turns back again and rushes to the arena.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you can''t afford to lose. In this case, I''ll let you die completely!"


    Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash. He came to the edge of the ring in an instant, and his right fist hit out like lightning.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise suddenly rises. This boxing contains a strong sense of sword. Its power is completely different from the ordinary explosive spirit fist.


    Before Fu Yan had time to attack, he was blasted and fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    Mouth spray blood, chest clothes cracking, looks extremely embarrassed.


    "You damn! Poof Fu Yan mouth spray blood, the whole body breath ups and downs, the face becomes pale as paper.


    With disdain on his face, Jiang Tian said coldly: "you should be glad that you have a solid foundation, otherwise this fist is enough to kill you!"


    Jiang Tian''s cold voice reverberates in zhanwutai square. Everyone is silent, and even dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    They''re waiting, they''re hesitating.


    The Golden Hall disciples, in particular, do not want to believe that the challenge is over.


    How could the first person in the golden hall, the strongest among the old people, be defeated by a copper hall minion?


    Fu Yan is not Jiang Tian''s opponent. How can the majesty of the golden palace survive? Who can teach Jiang Tian to save the face of the golden palace?


    People looked at each other, their faces became very ugly!


    There is no doubt that even Fu Yan can''t beat Jiang Tian, and no one else can be found in the golden palace.


    "How could it be, how could it be so?"


    "I don''t believe it! How could elder martial brother Fu lose to Jiang Tian? "


    "It''s not true! The first person in the golden hall can''t lose to Jiang Tian! "


    The eyes of the disciples in the golden hall were dim, and Fu Yan himself was pale and complicated.


    After waiting for a long time, the disciples of the copper hall finally believed that the challenge was finally over and Jiang Tiantian won!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang won!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang won Fu Yan, the first person in the golden palace!"


    "The copper hall disciple won the gold hall first person!"


    "We have turned over!"


    The crowd cheered, and the long suppressed sultry burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Jiang Tian glanced at the crowd lightly, and when the cheering gradually subsided, he spoke haughtily.


    "Who else will challenge?"


    As far as he could see, the disciples of the golden hall were full of fear. Many people even subconsciously avoided his eyes and did not dare to look at him.


    Fu Yan has been defeated. Who else has the courage to challenge him?


    Even if some Leng tou Qing Yi is hard to calm down, with a stream of blood pressing on his chest, he has no courage to challenge at the thought of Fu Yan''s fiasco.


    Under Jiang Tian''s scanning, zhanwutai square fell into silence, and the atmosphere became more and more depressed.


    Suddenly, a voice broke the dull atmosphere.


    "Jiang Tian, I want to challenge you!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He looks speechless along the sound.


    "Elder martial sister Qiao, if you want to compete with me at any time, you don''t need to challenge in zhanwutai?"


    Qiao Ya has a delicate smile on her face, and her excited color is over her words.


    "That''s what you said, younger martial brother Jiang. After you go back, you must accompany me to fight for 300 rounds, otherwise I will never let you go!"


    Jiang Tian pinched his eyebrows and looked a little strange.


    "Well, well, it''s up to you. I''ll fight with you for 300 rounds after I go back!"


    "Jiang Tian, I want to challenge you too!" Zhuo Lei, with a strange smile on his face, kept winking at him.


    "And me, I will challenge you, and I will fight you for 300 rounds!" Wei Ming follows.


    "Me, and me!"


    "We''re going to challenge you too!"


    More and more students of the copper hall joined the cheering procession, and the high challenge echoed in zhanwutai square.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and grinned bitterly, and bowed his hands to all the people: "please forgive me. So many people are challenging me, so I don''t need to practice!"


    The crowd burst into laughter, and the mood was incomparably cheerful.


    Since entering the college, these copper hall disciples have been living in the shadow of the golden hall and the silver hall, and they have never been so proud as they are today.


    With Jiang Tian''s victory and the collapse of the Golden Temple myth, they finally won their due dignity and will be able to stand upright in the vice courtyard from now on!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let''s go. I can''t wait!" Qiao Ya was excited and kept waving to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian looked around him, shook his head and laughed. He quickly walked off the challenge arena and walked forward in the crowd of the disciples of the copper hall.


    Qiaoya pushed open many of her classmates and rushed to pull Jiang Tian''s arm. She was afraid that he would run away. If everyone laughed.


    "Qiaoya, don''t stare at younger martial brother Jiang. I will fight you for 300 rounds too!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we will too!"


    "Fuck you! I don''t want to fight you. I just want younger martial brother Jiang! " Qiao Ya held Jiang Tian''s arm tightly and rolled her eyes to the people.


    "Elder martial sister Qiao, don''t do this. They will gossip!" Jiang Tian was pulled to shake his head and smile bitterly, embarrassed.


    "They are jealous. Let them talk if they want to." Qiao Yafei didn''t let go of it, but held it more and more tightly.


    "Ha ha! Let''s go quickly. I want to see how Qiao Ya fought Jiang Tian for 300 rounds? "


    "Although Qiao''s strength is not weak, she is still much worse than Jiang Tian. How can she bear the impact of Jiang Tian?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you must be merciful. Younger martial sister Qiao is so delicate that she can''t stand your trampling!"


    They all walked down the zhanwutai square and went to the copper hall with laughter.


    Behind him, the disciples of the golden hall were silent. They were filled with anger, but they couldn''t vent their anger.


    "This copper Hall''s minion is really hateful!"


    "It''s just that I have won a few contests, and I''m so crazy. I''m a small man who has won a few contests."


    "It''s a pity that elder martial brother Fu is defeated. No one in Jindian can hold him down any more."


    "Who said no?" A gold hall disciple gritted his teeth and drank furiously.


    "Who else can beat Jiang Tian?" The crowd was stunned.


    "Elder sister Ye!" Said the man in a vicious voice.


    "Which elder sister ye?" The crowd was in a fog.


    "Who else is Ye Wuxue?"


    The crowd was silent, and the disciples of the Golden Hall shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    "Oh! Come on, she has been promoted to the main court. Even if we win Jiang Tian, it is not our gold Palace''s record. "


    "If she hadn''t been promoted to the main hospital so soon, she would have been able to suppress Jiang Tian. Unfortunately, this has not happened."


    Sighs came and went, and the disciples of the Golden Hall left zhanwutai lonely like eggplants beaten by frost.


    As the sponsors of this challenge, Gu Yan and Luo Qian are undoubtedly the most irritated.


    They not only lost the contest and lost face, but also apologized and flattered Fu Yan and Qi Bin when they went back. They did not know how many spitting stars would be discarded.


    They walk in the crowd, only feel the burning face, not even dare to lift their head."Oh! What a coincidence. Aren''t these two golden palace geniuses, Gu Yan and Luo Qian? " A sweet drink suddenly rang out.


    After the Gongfa hall, Gu Yan and Luo Qian met an acquaintance.


    This acquaintance is no other than pan Rao, the teacher of Tongdian who suppressed them last time.


    At this moment, she is like a butterfly fluttering in the wind, hands akimbo, pretty face reveals all kinds of charming amorous feelings.


    "It''s you!" As the old saying goes, the corners of his eyes twitch, and his heart is full of fire.


    "Pan Rao, what do you want to do?" Luo Qian''s face was gloomy and his heart was full of abuse.


    When people are going to have bad luck, they are choked with cold water!


    They hide and hide, and even dare not to walk together with the same door in the golden hall. Unexpectedly, they met their old enemy pan Rao here.


    Although she has a charming smile on her face, as charming as usual, and her hot and delicate body is also charming and covetous, she always seems to be not so pleasant today. How can she look at it!


    Pan Rao''s eyes turned, slyly looked at them, and then glanced at those despondent Jindian disciples, and suddenly understood.


    "Cluck! Let me guess. You disciples in the golden hall are so depressed that they must not have met with any good things. "


    "That''s not true!"


    "Let''s go, don''t talk to her!" Gu Yan and Luo Qian face stiff, ready to turn away.


    "Wait a minute!" Pan Rao Jiao''s body shook and stopped them.


    "How can you go before I finish my speech?"


    "You came down from the battle platform. Your breath is so disordered. It seems that you have been defeated! Tell me, who did you fight with? "


    Pan Rao had a bad smile on her face, and her expression was very narrow. She made clear that she intended to mock the two guys.


    "Pan Rao, don''t go too far!" The old saying gritted his teeth and drank furiously.


    "If you stay in the front line, you will not get good results if you fall into the well and hit the stone!" Luo Qian hated his teeth itching.


    Last time they were suppressed by Pan Rao, but this time they met again. Maybe they will suffer losses. It''s a double blessing. It never rains but it pours.


    Pan Rao giggled and said, "Why are you so nervous? Are you afraid that I will start? Don''t worry. I''m a reasonable person. Why should I bully you if you don''t provoke me? Do you think so? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Pan Rao Jiao smile more than, as if the flowers blooming in the wind, but in the eyes of Gu Yan and Luo Qian, she is more hateful than Jiang Tian.


    "No time to talk to her, let''s go!" Luo Qian angrily drinks, pulls the ancient speech to bypass pan Rao to leave in a hurry.


    Pan Rao shook her head and sneered: "next time you meet me, remember to salute actively, or I will be angry!"


    "What a bully you are, Dame!"


    "This girl is a sweeper. Sooner or later, I will teach her a good lesson and give her a bad breath!"


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian were angry and scolded, but they did not dare to open their voice, and forced to suppress their anger, so that their faces were livid.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Qiaoya encountered several small necks in her practice and got some new insights. It was only because of the half year examination and the closing of the star pavilion that she had no chance to communicate with Jiang Tian.


    Today, she finally got the chance. Of course, she couldn''t let it go. After returning to the copper hall, she couldn''t wait to launch an attack on Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, recently I have some understanding of practice. Unfortunately, no one can verify it for me. Some things are not good. I always go to trouble the teacher. Today, you must help me to take the examination carefully!"


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "elder martial sister Qiao, don''t worry. I will satisfy you today."


    JOYA curled her lips and said with pride, "I must be satisfied, or I won''t let you go!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qiao ya did not shy away from many of her classmates. She pulled out a long sword and rushed towards Jiang Tian fiercely.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, nodded and said with a smile: "the expert knows if there is one. Sister Qiao has done a lot of hard work during this period of time."


    "Of course, if I don''t work harder, I''ll be far away from you."


    Qiao Yajiao snorted. The long sword in her hand was not vague. She chopped it out again and again. She turned out to be a dazzling sword light. Her attack was quite fierce.


    Jiang Tian takes over the long sword from Wei Ming and starts a fierce battle with Qiao ya.


    Of course, he won''t try his best, because the gap between the two sides is too big, and Qiao Ya can''t stop his attack.


    He just calmly defused the opponent''s moves, and then countered in a clever way. Every move was just right. He pointed to the dead point and malpractice of the opponent''s sword style, which made Qiao Ya''s eyes brighten and his heart suddenly opened up.


    Qiao Ya knew that he would not really hurt himself. Naturally, he had no scruples about it. His sword style was open and close, and his strength was even higher than usual.


    After nearly half an hour''s competition, Qiao Ya was already out of breath, while Jiang Tian was still calm and calm, as if just playing.


    "All right, all right, no more fighting!" JOYA took up her sword, put her right hand on her hips and waved her hands.


    Jiang Tian with a strange smile: "I wonder if elder martial sister Qiao is satisfied with my performance?"


    Qiao Ya gave him a slightly shy look and turned her lips and said, "it''s just OK. I''m not disappointed to be able to retreat under my strong attack."


    Jiang Tian slowly shook his head and chuckled, and the crowd was amused by her.


    "Jiang Tian, I have a few questions to ask you!" Zhuo Lei is ready to make a move, but everyone starts to make trouble.


    "Zhuo Lei, wait a minute. Let''s go first."


    "You are so familiar with younger martial brother Jiang. When can we have a chance to consult him? Let''s go first."


    A group of copper hall disciples gathered around and pushed Zhuo Lei aside.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and grins bitterly, throwing an apologetic look to Zhuo Lei.


    "Thank you! But I can''t cope with so many people. I think it''s OK. Let''s go together and have a discussion, OK? "


    "No problem!"


    "It''s settled!" The crowd did not hesitate and laughed.


    Jiang Tian''s strength is so strong that they are not rivals even if they gather together to besiege them. Moreover, if they do come one by one, they do not have so much effort.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful, we are coming!"


    More than a dozen disciples of the copper hall rushed forward with swords in their hands and launched a siege to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s indifferent smile turned into an illusory glance, and took over the attack of more than ten people.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The sound of swords and swords kept ringing. Jiang Tian was able to advance and retreat in an orderly manner. He fought more than a dozen opponents alone. He was still very relaxed, as if walking in idle court without pressure.


    "Watch out, everyone!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs. His sword suddenly soars and shakes back a dozen of his classmates.


    "It''s our turn!" More than a dozen people gathered around laughing.


    Today''s Jiang Tian is the first person in the new vice hospital. The opportunity to have a discussion with him is not available. Once he is promoted to the main hospital in the future, it will not be easy to meet him.


    Therefore, everyone present is eager to try, enthusiasm is high, the atmosphere is extremely warm!


    In addition to personally feeling Jiang Tian''s strength, many people have some small thoughts.


    If Jiang Tiantian can grow into a dazzling genius and make great achievements, one day in the future, they will have the capital to show off.At that time, they can say to their friends or grandchildren: at that time, the powerful man with great fame once fought with me personally and instructed me to practice!


    Wave after wave of copper hall disciples took turns to fight, and Jiang Tian was also welcome. It was not until dusk that this special competition came to an end.


    Although they still have a lot to do, they can''t keep bothering Jiang Tian any more, so they have to leave.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you tired?" Zhuo Lei''s face was gloomy, and his expression was slightly strange.


    He was so delayed by the crowd that he didn''t even have a chance to make a move. He had already been impatient to wait.


    "Brother Zhuo, I''ve been fighting for so long. What do you say?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He plans to take a rest in Qiao Ya''s yard.


    Zhuo Lei shook his head slowly: "younger martial brother Jiang, you''ve dealt with them, don''t you want me to do this?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped: "brother Zhuo, you..."


    "Don''t waste time. Let''s make a quick decision. I can''t wait!"


    Zhuo Lei laughed and rushed over with his sword.


    Jiang Tian was speechless for a while, so he had to fight with a bitter smile.


    After a forced exchange, Zhuo Lei finally gave up his hand with satisfaction. He silently recalled the previous harvest, and was very happy.


    "Jiang Tian, you fought with them, won''t you refuse me?" Wei Ming came up with his eyes shining.


    The figure in front of him suddenly blocked in front of him.


    "Wei Ming, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Wei Ming frowned, and she felt oppressed.


    "Sister Qiao, you can''t do this! I''ve been waiting so long, can''t I wait for nothing? "


    Qiao Ya shook her head with pride: "younger martial brother Jiang is very tired and can''t pester him any more. Let''s talk about it next time."


    "Elder martial sister Qiao, you..." Wei Ming shakes her head and sighs, some of whom are unable to laugh or cry.


    He waited left and right, but he didn''t expect it was Joey''s push.


    Jiang Tian took the opportunity to sneak into the yard: "everyone come, I have something good to give you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Good stuff?" As soon as Wei Ming''s eyes lit up, he immediately threw away his depression and rushed in.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are not willing to be outdone. They scramble into the yard.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what good things did you bring to us?" Qiao Ya Qiao''s eyes were shining and her face was full of expectation.


    "Since Jiang Tian says it''s a good thing, it''s definitely not a common product. What is it? Let''s have a look!" Zhuo Lei and Wei Ming are eager to try.


    Jiang Tian waved his right hand, and a storage bag fell on the table in front of him.


    "This is a high-level herb, jianxinguo, which can enhance Kendo attainments and promote sword skills. Share them!"


    "Hiss! High grade herbs Zhuo Lei and Wei Ming jump out of the corner of their eyes and are greatly surprised.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this is a reward for half a year''s assessment. We can''t ask for it. You''d better keep it!" Qiao Ya shakes her head and sighs, intending to refuse Jiang Tian''s kindness.


    It''s a prize he won hard, and it''s worth a lot. I''m afraid it''s not enough for him!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "although the effect of jianxinguo is good, it has no effect on me. Please don''t mention it. Take it!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, is this true? Don''t lie to us. We don''t want to drag you back or delay your practice! " JOYA shook her head slowly, still worried.


    Jiang Tian treats them sincerely. He gives them a lot of cultivation resources. He also exchanges experiences with them to help them improve their strength.


    They are really embarrassed to accept his gifts again and again.


    "Ha ha, can''t you believe me? Jianxinguo is really useless to me. Don''t be so wordy. Take it Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and pushes the storage bag in front of them.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s firm attitude, they put down their hearts and put away their storage bags in embarrassment.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are now the first person in the Deputy hospital. When are you going to be promoted to the main hospital?" Qiao Ya looks at Jiang Tian deeply, her eyes are slightly complicated, and she is reluctant to give up.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and said faintly, "I have just advanced to build ten layers of spirit. I can''t reach the sky for a short time. I may have to stay for a while."


    "With your qualifications, I''m afraid it won''t take too long. It seems that we should also pay close attention to it, otherwise it will be difficult to see you again in the future." Zhuo Lei shakes his head and smiles bitterly, but his eyes are very firm.


    He and Qiaoya have reached the level of perfect spiritual realm. As long as they try hard to break through the bottleneck, they can advance to Kaitian realm.


    At that time, they will be promoted to the main courtyard and can practice with Jiang Tian.


    Qiao Ya shook her head and wryly laughed: "it''s not easy for us to advance to kaitianjing, but if we continue to stay in the copper hall, our strength will only stagnate, so in any case, we will start to attack kaitianjing!"


    "It seems that you have plans. In this case, you should work hard. Maybe you will be promoted earlier than me." Jiang Tian nods and smiles. He ponders and takes out a storage bag.


    "It''s not easy to attack Kaitian realm. The pills distributed by the copper hall are not enough. I can''t help others. If you change these monster materials into silver or pills, it must be enough."


    "No, no! We already have jianxinguo. We can''t ask for these things any more! "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this is what you have worked hard for. We can''t take it!"


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya repeatedly waved their hands to refuse, but Jiang Tian firmly put the storage bag into their hands.


    "These monster materials are nothing to me. Take them when I''m a friend!"


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya refuse, but have to accept.


    "I''ll have to work harder, or you''ll all get rid of me." Wei Ming looks depressed and shakes her head with a wry smile.


    "All right! It''s not early. It''s time for me to go back. We should practice hard and strive to be promoted to the main hospital as soon as possible! "


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark, and the night came slowly.


    After returning to her residence, Su Wan is still in the closed door.


    Jiang Tian was afraid to disturb her practice, so he did not enter the secret room again. After greeting several maids, he returned to his own courtyard.


    Since entering Lingjian academy, he has been fighting in various conflicts and disturbances, and has never enjoyed a leisurely night.


    Cool breeze blowing gently, the courtyard in the night is quiet and quiet, and occasionally a few chirping insects come out from the corner.


    But in this quiet night, he can not completely relax, his heart is always entangled with a few strings.


    He has heard of Ye Wuxue''s promotion to the main hospital.


    This woman''s qualification is very high. It''s not a big surprise to have such a performance.


    It is not difficult to imagine that under the cultivation of the main academy, her accomplishments will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and her strength will be quite strong after half a year.


    But even if the other side''s strength soars, he also has enough confidence to deal with it.


    Half a year later, the battle is related to his life and death, honor and disgrace, as well as dignity, he will never take it lightly!


    In addition, there are other things he cares about, the most concerned is an object hidden in his body.This object is the mysterious letter left by his father.


    Jiang Tian enters the secret room, takes out the letter, frowns and stares at it, thinking.


    After a long time, he tried to open the seal with his blood and spiritual power, but the small letter was still unbreakable, and could not be broken no matter how he tried.


    As for what was written in the letter, he had no idea, not even a guess.


    "Do you really need to advance to open up the heaven?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. His heart is full of helplessness, so he can only put it away again.


    He walked out of the room slowly, looking into the deep night sky, and his mind was rolling.


    Under the boundless night, the vast mountains crawl quietly. In the cold night wind, all sounds of Lingjian academy are quiet.


    One night, quietly passing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Wan and Jiang Tian came to the copper hall together.


    Seeing the master and apprentice, Qiu Feng, the master of the hall, was in a great mood, and the whole person was very interested!


    "Ha ha! Good thing, Jiang Tian. Are you responsible for the movement of the star pavilion? "


    "Everything can''t be concealed from the eyes of the temple master!" Jiang Tian nodded and laughed.


    Qiu Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s not just me. I''m afraid the whole college knows the news now. You''ve made so much noise that I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at it. It''s impossible to hide it from others."


    "If you can''t hide it, don''t hide it, and there''s nothing to hide! For Jiang Tian, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. The college will pay more attention to him. If anyone wants to trouble him in the future, he must be carefully considered! " Su Wan smiles leisurely and appears very calm.


    Compared with the disturbance caused by Jiang Tian, the star Pavilion is actually small, even if others know, what''s the matter?


    After knowing the truth, the senior management of the college will definitely pay more attention to Jiang Tian, while other students can''t help it even if they envy, envy and hate.


    Jiang Tian''s talent is so high that if others want to trouble him, they must weigh their own abilities in advance.


    Qiu Feng nodded and laughed: "Su Wan, you have trained a good apprentice!"


    "Ha ha, don''t just say nice words. If you are really satisfied with my apprentice, you should show some sincerity." Su Wan looks at each other with a strange smile on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "You want to blackmail me again! Does Jiang Tian still need this pill? He has already been the first person in the vice hospital. I''m afraid that the ordinary pills have no effect? " Qiu Feng''s face turned black and waved his hands.


    Su Wan and Jiang Tian laughed with pain on their face.


    "Lord, what do you mean" the first person in the vice courtyard " Su Wan frowned slightly and was puzzled.


    Qiu Feng''s big eyes glared: "look at you, the master, your apprentice has made such a big show, how can you not know?"


    "Jiang Tian, what''s going on? Tell me about it!" Su Wan looks at Jiang Tian in astonishment, her eyes slightly angry.


    Jiang Tian quickly bowed his hand and apologized: "I haven''t had time to report this matter to master. In fact, it''s not so great. Yesterday I fought with the disciples of Jindian in zhanwutai, and defeated Fu Yan and Qi Bin, the top two in the battle power list of Jindian."


    Su Wan suddenly realized and was very surprised.


    "Fu Yan and Qi Bin are the top experts among the disciples in the golden hall. If you can defeat them, you really deserve the title of" the first person in the vice courtyard "


    Jiang Tian said with a light smile: "although they are very high-profile, their strength is just so. I don''t have any pressure to fight with them. I''m not particularly happy."


    "What a big voice!" Qiu Feng shook his head and laughed, but his face became strange and even depressed.


    "Jiang Tian, I''m really happy to see you grow up to the present level, but to be honest, I''m also depressed."


    Su Wan and Jiang Tian look at each other, and they can''t help but wonder.


    "Why are you still depressed?" Su Wan asked with a straight face.


    Qiu Feng shakes his head and sighs: "I''m afraid the famous pig is fat and strong..."


    "Poof What is this, Lord of the high hall? " Su Wan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the boss was not happy.


    Jiang Tian also heard a fit of coughing and almost laughed.


    Qiu Feng waved his hand: "listen to me, I mean, Jiang Tian grows rapidly and has excellent talent. Once promoted to the main courtyard, the copper hall will return to its previous weak position. How can I not be depressed?"


    Su Wan shook his head and sighed, "you can''t help it. Do you still want to tie him to the copper hall forever?"


    "Don''t say that. I really think about it, but it''s just impossible!" Qiu Feng shook his head and sighed with emotion.


    It was not easy to get such a genius in the copper hall, but it was about to be promoted to the main court before it was covered with heat. In other words, everyone would feel depressed and reluctant to give up.


    Jiang Tian said with a light smile: "the Lord of qiudian doesn''t have to be like this. I''m not a person who forgets his or her roots. Even if I''m promoted to the main court in the future, I''ll remember our copper hall. No matter where I go, I''ll never forget that I was a disciple of the copper hall!"


    "Well said! With your words, I will be satisfied! " Qiu Feng nods heavily and spits out a sullen breath.


    Turn your right hand over and take out a square mahogany box.


    "Jiang Tian, I don''t have anything to give you. Keep this Kaitian pill."


    "Kaitian Dan!" Jiang Tian didn''t react, but Su Wan gave out a surprise cheer.


    "Jiang Tian, thank you, Lord!" Su Wan grabs the box and puts it into Jiang Tian''s hands.


    "Kaitian pill, is it a better pill than tianlingdan?" Jiang Tian was a little surprised and didn''t understand why Su Wan was so eager.


    Su Wanbai glanced at him, but there was a surprise on her face.


    Looking at the master and apprentice, Qiu Feng shook his head and laughed bitterly: "Su Wan, since I have taken it out, are you afraid that I can take it back again?"


    Su Wan said leisurely, "thank you for the reward from the Lord of the temple. I should have made this pill, but since the master has this preparation, you can''t waste your kindness, can''t you?"


    "Jiang Tian, I tell you that Kaitian pill is an essential pill for advanced Kaitian realm. It can increase the advanced probability by 30%, which is really rare!"


    Jiang Tian was surprised when he heard the speech. After putting away the pills, he quickly expressed his thanks to Qiu Feng.


    Qiu Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t be so. You''ve won the honor for our copper hall, and you''ve got a long face for me. A small Kaitian pill is nothing. However, even if you have a Kaitian pill, you can''t be careless. It''s not so simple to advance the Kaitian realm. You must have enough assurance to break through. Don''t leave any hidden dangers behind! "


    "I understand!" Jiang Tian bowed his hands and soon left the hall.


    Su Wan did not leave with him, but stayed in the palace to discuss with Qiu Feng.


    "Su Wan, if there is nothing particularly important next, let Jiang Tian practice at ease, so as not to delay his promotion to the main court."


    Su Wan nodded slowly: "I think so too! But I''m still worried, because of Chen Yu, will Chen Tianhu and biling villa do anything? "


    "I have been paying close attention to this matter. There is no doubt that Chen Tianhu or biling villa will not give up on this matter." Qiu Feng frowned tightly and his expression became dignified.


    Su Wan doubted: "to my surprise, they didn''t come to seek revenge in the shortest time like the Du family. This is a bit unusual!"Qiu Feng slightly pondered and slowly shook his head. He obviously had some views on this matter.


    "No wonder! After all, Chen Tianhu is the vice president. In this matter, he should consider his own identity and influence. In addition, with the warning of President Lu, he will certainly be cautious. Even if he wants to deal with Jiang Tian, he will not rashly attack, let alone leave any handle! "


    "But they won''t be so silent all the time. Sooner or later, they will take action against Jiang Tian. Chen Tianhu''s cultivation is unfathomable. Biling villa has a strong foundation. No matter which side takes the move, it will be a huge trouble for Jiang Tian!" Su Wan frowned and worried.


    It''s not clear. The other party will come to the dark.


    As the saying goes, open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to defend. If the other party is careful to deal with Jiang Tian, it is really impossible to prevent them!


    Qiu Feng pondered for a moment, and solemnly said: "before Jiang Tian is promoted to the main hospital, you and I should pay more attention to it. With the warning of Dean Lu, Chen Tianhu certainly does not dare to mess around. As for biling villa, if there is any news, I will try my best to deal with it."


    "Well, that''s the only way. As long as Jiang Tian doesn''t leave the college, there should be no risk!" Su Wan nodded slowly, thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    A newly released list in Xuedian square of the vice academy has attracted public attention.


    This list has not changed for a long time, and is almost forgotten.


    Only because of yesterday''s several challenges, this list of stagnant water like calm has changed for a long time, and has been able to reappear in front of the public.


    "Come on! There is another change in the ranking list. Go and see it


    After hearing the news, many Jindian disciples rushed to Xuedian square one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    This list is called "the list of students in the vice academy". Once published, it has aroused heated discussion.


    In particular, the Golden Hall disciples gathered in front of the list, pointing to the first name, wantonly denounced, one by one indignant.


    "What a shame! How can Jiang Tian, the dead villain, rank first? "


    "Damn it! What makes this country bumpkin top the list


    "Don''t you know? Yesterday, in zhanwutai, Jiang Tian defeated Gu Yan and Luo Qian one after another, and finally defeated Qi Bin and Fu Yan, two senior brothers! "


    "What? It''s such a thing


    "Can I cheat you on such a big thing?"


    "Hiss! How could this country bumpkin beat Qi Bin and Fu Yan? "


    "I wouldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, but as it is, I can''t help it!"


    "Even if it''s true, I won''t accept it! Elder martial brother Fu has been on the top of the list for several years. Didn''t Jiang Tian win several competitions? Why should he step on the top of elder martial brother Fu


    "I don''t like it either!"


    "Hum! What can you do if you don''t accept it? You go to challenge, as long as you defeat Jiang Tian, the first place will be yours! "


    As soon as the words were said, the crowd quickly became quiet and silent. Before the list was almost silent, the faces of the disciples in the golden hall all became extremely ugly.


    The news spread quickly and caused a complete stir in the whole vice hospital.


    Especially in the copper hall area, after the news of the list updating came, a large number of disciples flocked to Xuedian square, competing to witness this historic moment!


    Although the disciples of the second Hall of gold and silver still looked at them with the same arrogance as usual, they did not shrink back this time, but looked at each other straight and straight, no longer as forbearance and fear as before!


    ¡­¡­


    As the first person in the vice court, Jiang Tian''s strength is obvious to all. If he continues to stay in the copper hall, he will not be of any help to his growth.


    Su Wan knew this well. After returning from the copper hall, Su Wan gave him some unique and secret pills, as well as some rare herbs to enhance the blood and spiritual power.


    "Jiang Tian, with your current strength, there is no challenge in the vice hospital, and there is no assessment and training in the near future. You should have peace of mind to practice and strive for an early impact on Kaitian realm and promotion to the main hospital!"


    "I''ll do my best!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily and looked solemn.


    "I just don''t know when master will attack moon range?"


    Su Wan slightly frowned: "the advanced moon range is much more difficult than the advanced Kaitian realm. Although I am ready for it, I still need a breakthrough opportunity. I know this well. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    In fact, he was full of expectations for Su Wan''s advancement.


    Once she has successfully advanced to the moon realm, her strength will increase greatly. On the one hand, she will have the opportunity to be promoted to the main hospital and become a teacher of the main hospital.


    When the apprentices come, they don''t have to separate.


    Having experienced so many things, they are friends in need.


    Jiang Tian knew that it would be very difficult to find a teacher as considerate as Su Wan.


    but this kind of thing is not the two person who has the final say.


    Fortunately, the time is still early, things are not imminent, everything is possible!


    "If you have any problems, please come to me at any time. If you don''t have any, you can practice at ease." Su Wan looked at Jiang Tian deeply and told him earnestly.


    Her heart, also full of expectations.


    It is almost impossible for her to find another apprentice like Jiang Tian.


    His aptitude can not be met, but what really satisfied her was his mind and conduct.


    Such a man, with all the conditions needed to become a strong man, is short of time and the polishing of opponents.


    As long as the steady development, the future is full of infinite possibilities!


    ¡­¡­


    On the high hill, a man in black, who was full of evil spirit, bowed himself and stood humbly.


    Opposite him, an old man in black stood erect with his hands on his back, and his gloomy eyes were filled with all kinds of murders.


    This is a rolling mountain.


    The old man with a high view, cold overlooking the valley ahead, deep vision, ready to go!


    In the valley is a magnificent manor, which is full of high and low buildings everywhere. From this direction, we can see the architectural pattern.


    In the eyes of the old man, even the shadows of people walking around the manor were reflected!


    His fingers were pinching, his expression was thoughtful, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "It''s almost time. Are you ready?"


    "All hands are in place and everything is ready. Please order from the elder!" The man in black looked solemn and bowed.


    The old man nodded slowly, and a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The opportunity of killing between his eyebrows was more and more prosperous."Do it!"


    "Yes The man in black bowed to accept his orders, and was about to turn left down the hill when a strange noise came from the distance.


    At the same time, their faces sank and looked back.


    I saw a dark shadow quickly breaking through the sky. In a few blinks of an eye, it flew to the top of the hill, and did not stay in a flash, leaving a faint shadow in the air.


    This dark shadow is a flying boat more than ten feet long!


    The man in black frowned: "what''s the origin of this flying boat?"


    "Lingjian college!" The old man''s eyes contracted, and a faint anger flashed in his eyes.


    Between the words, the boat suddenly slanted down and landed in front of the manor.


    The old man''s face became extremely gloomy, and there was a thick anger around his eyebrows.


    "Why did the flying boat of Lingjian college come here?" The man in black is a little puzzled. The matter is too coincidental, which makes him hesitant.


    "Elder, do you want to continue?"


    The old man shook his head slowly, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a big deal to come here. Let''s call it a day and let all your people leave. I''ll go first!"


    In a flash, the old man swept down the hill and disappeared in the wild.


    The man in black frowned and sighed, swept in the opposite direction, and then disappeared under the hill.


    With the advent of the boat, a group of men came out of the manor.


    "Welcome to Uncle Tai!"


    "Why is uncle Tai coming at this time?"


    The elders of biling mountain villa welcomed them one after another, and the leader was the heavyweight of the villa, the villa master Chen Tianpeng!


    Chen Tianhu slowly stepped off the boat and calmly moved forward in the respectful eyes of all.


    "Brother Tianpeng, have you already practiced the" ice shivering body "


    Perhaps because of his martial arts, or because of the news of Chen Yu''s death, he was immersed in deep hatred. Chen Tianpeng''s eyes were cold and his brows were full of evil spirits. He was like a cold sword, and he was ready to eat others.


    "The enemy of killing yu''er, has Tai Shu brought it?"


    "Brother Tianpeng, that''s why I came here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Chen Tianhu shakes his head and sighs with a slightly complicated look.


    "That''s not there? Can uncle Tai''s ability not even hold the murderer? "


    Chen Tianhu frowned slightly: "things are not as simple as you imagine!"


    Chen Tianpeng''s anger flashed: "a villain in a small city, let you so embarrassed, what vice president do you become?"


    "Brother Tianpeng, listen to me carefully."


    "No! I''ve already passed the customs. I don''t have to trouble you about revenge. I''m going to the spirit sword academy to shred the murderer to pieces! " Chen Tianpeng roared, turned and left.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Chen Tianhu pulled him in, pulled him into the hall and forced him to press on the seat.


    "It''s a bit complicated and we have to be careful about it!"


    Chen Tianpeng was furious and his forehead was blue and blue: "my son was killed. Who will revenge if I don''t want to revenge? Is it useful to count on you? "


    Chen Tianhu shakes his head and sighs, spits out a long sullen breath, and his eyes are extremely deep.


    "Yu''er''s Revenge certainly needs revenge, but not now!"


    "Why? What''s so great about a country bumpkin in a small town? " Chen Tianpeng''s whole body is full of killing intention, and the whole person is furious, like a fierce beast in fury. He may choose people to eat at any time.


    "Calm down!" Chen Tianhu roared, his eyes became extremely fierce.


    "If Jiang Tian was so easy to kill, I would have killed him long ago, and I need you to avenge him? You must be clear about one fact: now Jiang Tian has been attached great importance to by the senior leaders of Lingjian college, and now he has become the "first person in the vice academy". If he wants to do something openly, he will not only be impossible, but also bring great disaster to biling villa and even the whole Chen family! "


    Everyone''s face sank and they were surprised!


    "What?"


    "How could that happen?"


    "How could he de, a country bumpkin in a small city, be so lucky? Did he smoke from his ancestral grave?"


    Several elders scolded fiercely, full of doubts in their hearts.


    Jiang Tian is just a humble disciple of the copper hall. He has not been punished for his evil deeds, but has even been valued by the Academy. What is the truth?


    Although they have received a message from Chen Tianhu for a long time, they are still shocked and puzzled at this moment.


    Chen Yuanhui, the great elder, said coldly: "since we can''t move him for the time being, we''ll blood wash Tianbao city and wipe out his family completely."


    Chen Tianhu frowned slightly, shook his head and sneered.


    "Destroy his family? If you really want to do that, Jiang Tian is afraid that he will clap his hands! "


    "Well?" Chen Yuanhui was stunned and puzzled. Other elders were also puzzled.


    What''s the reason why you can still applaud when your family is destroyed?


    "Don''t you know? Long before he entered the college, Jiang Tian fell out with the Jiang family in Tianbao city. Do you think that in such a relationship, would he care about the life and death of the Jiang family? "


    Hearing this explanation, everyone frowned and felt extremely depressed.


    "Uncle Tai, are you serious?" Chen Yuanhui frowned a little.


    Chen Tianhu gave a cold smile: "do you think that I am the vice president of leisure? I''ve already got a clear picture of his background. If it works, I''ll tell you about it


    They shook their heads and sighed, and were silent.


    Chen Tianpeng repressed for a moment and said coldly, "according to the meaning of Tai Shu, yu''er''s hatred will be ignored? Biling mountain villa is so free to trample on by that villain. Can anyone in my Chen family kill anyone who wants to? "


    "Of course not!" Chen Tianhu shook his head abruptly and said categorically.


    "Then tell me what to do about it? How should feather son''s Revenge come? How to dispel the hatred in my heart? How to wash away the shame of the Chen family? " Chen Tianpeng repeatedly questioned, fierce as thunder, heart hate!


    Chen Tianhu breathed deeply, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes!


    "Of course, there are opportunities, but it needs temporary patience."


    "But I can''t bear it!" Chen Tianpeng was furious and roared, and his whole body breathed wildly.


    "Can''t you bear it?" Chen Tianhu''s face sank and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Do you think biling villa is strong enough to compete with Lingjian academy? Are you willing to take the whole family of Chen family to challenge the dignity of Lingjian college? "


    Some questions forced Chen Tianpeng to be jealous, but he was speechless.


    "If you think it''s feasible, you can go!" Chen Tianhu''s big sleeve swung and cheered coldly.


    Biling villa has never suffered such humiliation. People''s faces are very ugly, and the atmosphere becomes extremely depressed.


    Although Chen Tianpeng was extremely unwilling, he had to calm down under such questioning.


    Chen Tianhu glanced at the crowd, a little relieved.


    As long as Chen Tianpeng still has some sense, he should not act impulsively and everything will not be out of control.Under the current situation, openly retaliating against Jiang Tian will undoubtedly push biling villa and Chen family to the opposite of Lingjian college.


    Chen Yu''s fall is a huge hatred and disgrace, but compared with the family fortune of the whole Chen family, its weight is still lighter. Which is more important is self-evident.


    As the leader of biling mountain villa and the leader of Chen family, Chen Tianpeng must make a balance and make necessary restraint and forbearance when necessary!


    Chen Tianpeng''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he was struggling in his heart. After thinking for a long time, he sighed.


    "I want to hear from Uncle Tai!"


    Chen Tianhu nodded heavily, and his frown was finally slowly stretched out.


    "Yu''er''s Revenge must be avenged, but it is not now. I will plan this matter carefully. When the time is right, we will try our best to kill this hatred!"


    "I''d like to hear more about it!"


    "Please tell me The spirit of the people was so high that they all looked forward to it.


    "Opportunities are not hard to find, but they need careful planning. You should be prepared and wait patiently for my summons. But keep in mind that we must avoid the eyes and ears of Lingjian college to ensure that everything is safe and sound... "


    Chen Tianhu nodded slowly and opened the conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjian college.


    Not long ago, Jiang Tian set foot on the 10th level of zhulingjing. If he wants to impact Kaitian realm, he must first reach the full circle of zhulingjing.


    With his current cultivation, it will undoubtedly cost a lot of cultivation resources to reach this level.


    Although he already had the vital Kaitian pill, and many pills and herbs presented by Su Wan, he was very clear that these alone were not enough!


    His blood and constitution are very special. In the process of cultivation, he not only needs a lot of pills, but also consumes a lot of quenched herbs. However, ordinary quenched herbs have no effect on him. Only the best quenching herbs can be used.


    He couldn''t ask Su Wan for all these things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Copper hall resources are relatively limited, he is not good to ask Qiufeng for more.


    He doesn''t have to worry about a lot of resources for cultivating monsters.


    After a bit of management, he sold all these things, bought a batch of pills and the best quenched herbs in lingbaofang. After returning, he began to concentrate on closing down.


    A large number of pills were swallowed by him like eating and drinking water. Barrels of quenching liquid were consumed continuously, and Jiang Tian''s cultivation was steadily improved.


    However, the speed of this promotion made him quite dissatisfied.


    Unconsciously, a whole month has passed!


    After a month''s hard work, Jiang Tian just got rid of the ten layers of the zhulingjing, but he was still far from the great circle of the zhulingjing.


    The reason is nothing else, mainly because of his special blood and super physical constitution.


    Since the closure of the star Pavilion, especially after practicing the body of dragon, he gradually found a depressing fact!


    All the high-level pills became less effective for him, and even the pills he had never taken before became unsatisfactory.


    This situation is somewhat unexpected, which naturally greatly increases the difficulty of his advancement.


    "Fortunately, I was fully prepared and changed the monster materials into a large number of pills and herbs. Otherwise, it would be a drop in the bucket if I only relied on the previous cultivation resources!"


    Jiang Tianpan sits in the quenched liquid, frowns slightly and murmurs to himself, feeling very depressed.


    According to his original estimation, with so many cultivation resources in hand, the advanced Kaitian realm can''t be said to be certain. At least, he has more than eight levels of assurance.


    But judging from the current situation, the difficulty of this matter is much higher than he imagined!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed with a bitter smile.


    Although the blood inheritance of the blood dragon gave him extremely amazing talent, it also made his resource consumption extremely astonishing, which can even be described as terror.


    Since he entered the Lingjian academy, he has spent more than enough resources for dozens of disciples of the same level to practice!


    However, there is no way. If he wants to become stronger, he must overcome this disadvantage, and even turn it into an advantage to achieve his predetermined goal.


    He is very clear, compared with the many opponents of the run, his own existence of these difficulties is nothing at all.


    After giving up the miscellaneous thoughts, Jiang Tian''s confidence was still extremely firm, and he continued to devote himself to the cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by slowly.


    Ye Wuxue has been promoted to the main hospital for three months.


    After three months of hard cultivation, her cultivation has almost undergone earth shaking changes. Compared with the time when she first entered the Kaitian realm, it is not the same as before!


    Rumble!


    In a dull sound, the stone door of the secret hall opened slowly, and a deep breath of white hair came in.


    This person is Ye Wuxue''s master now. The elder of the main courtyard is cold and speechless!


    This secret hall is covered with a thick layer of ice crystal, and the inside is extremely cold, as if a world of ice and snow has existed for thousands of years.


    But in fact, these ice crystals and chill are all the blood of Ye Wuxue.


    Cold speechless light glance at the void, observe the situation in the secret palace, eyes flash a light of joy.


    "Yes, I''ve been in Lingjian College for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve met such a qualified young man. Wuxue, you really didn''t let me down!"


    Cold speechless eyes slowly fell on Ye Wuxue''s face, a flash of light between the eyebrows, not to hide the love of the heart.


    That pretty face is covered with a thin layer of frost, the whole person seems to be frozen by ice and snow, at first glance, it even looks like a cold ice sculpture.


    Ye Wuxue is practicing a set of special skills. To be exact, it is a set of cold attribute skills tailored for her, which is called "merciless breaking pulse palm".


    This is a set of skills learned by Leng Wuxue for many years. Before that, no one could teach it. Until ye Wuxue appeared, he finally had a suitable candidate.


    In fact, ye Wuxue didn''t have this kind of qualification. It was precisely because when she attacked Kaitian realm, her blood level was also improved, which made her have the harsh conditions to cultivate "merciless Jue Mai palm".


    This set of palms is based on the blood of ice cold attribute, and its attack power is extremely strong, and the blood of ice cold attribute has innate defense increase.


    All kinds of conditions make this set of skills and ye Wuxue complement each other. Once practiced, it will be extremely powerful!


    Sitting quietly, ye Wuxue suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp cold light swept across his eyebrows.


    "Disciple Ye Wuxue, welcome your master!" Ye Wuxue opened his mouth coldly, his face did not change at all, and he did not even get up.


    "Well, it''s very important to cultivate, so you can avoid these common etiquette!" Cold speechless and not angry, but nodded a smile, waved his hand, the mood is very good.


    As the founder of "merciless Jue Mai Zhang", he naturally knew all the characteristics of this set of skills.The cultivation of this skill requires "cold heart and cold heart", which is not only the requirement of cultivation, but also the attribute of the skill itself.


    Even if you don''t do it deliberately, you will become ruthless and have a strong will.


    "Etiquette can not be abandoned. Although it is inconvenient for the disciple to stand up and salute in practice, there should be some etiquette." Ye Wuxue nodded lightly, and his expression did not change at all.


    If people who don''t know the truth see it, they may think that she is lying and perfunctory to the old man.


    Cold speechless but understand the reason, the mood more and more happy.


    This shows that ye Wuxue''s Kung Fu is not slow to enter the country, and it is close to the point of "icy heart".


    "It''s been three months. Let me take a look at your skills and enter the country." Cold speechless slowly nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Ye Wuxue''s mouth suddenly appeared a cold smile, arms suddenly a shake, ten fingers like a sword pointed at each other.


    Hiss, hisses!


    The piercing scream suddenly sounded, and the crystal clear ice pierced through the air, stabbing to the cold speechless at an amazing speed.


    Cold speechless smile, do not see any action, the whole body white light flash.


    Boom!


    A strong pressure suddenly rises and explodes all the ice thorns coming in the face!


    Bang bang!


    In the disorderly sound of explosion, the ice thorns burst and smashed into a group of crystal ice flowers.


    Cold speechless, he did not even blink his eyes, because these ice thorns could not get close at all and did not pose any threat to him.


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes shrunk, his palm turned, and then he clapped it out.


    Boom!


    The void is shaking, and the two glittering palms instantly condense into shape, and in a twinkling they explode on the other side''s body protection pressure.


    The silence reverberated endlessly, the ground trembled, and the whole secret hall was shaking.


    The two huge palms burst out with astonishing power, but Leng speechless still stood in the same place and did not move at all. The pressure of protecting the body was always unbreakable, but the color of appreciation in his eyes became more and more strong.


    "Good! In three months, I have cultivated to this extent. I am worthy of being a disciple of my cold and speechless taste He nodded slowly with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s not over yet."


    "Oh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Ye Wuxue''s pretty face sank, and a faint murderous spirit flashed across his eyebrows. His hands clenched his fists and punched him from the air!


    Boom!


    The two Jingying boxing flashed away like a meteor and fell on the cold and silent pressure of body protection.


    But this is not the end. Ye Wuxue''s palms suddenly spread out when he punches, and his blood and spiritual power surges wildly. Two huge palm prints appear without any sign.


    The next moment, they rolled two powerful spiritual power, without delay in the front of the two big fist!


    Boom!


    The combination of fist and palm makes a terrible noise.


    The power of terror suddenly broke out, shaking the whole secret hall violently!


    The corner of Ye Wuxue''s mouth flashed a smirk of satisfaction.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are really amazing in your ability to play the skill to such an extent!" Cold silent nod laugh, very moving.


    "Do you think this is over? Hum Ye Wuxue snorted coldly, his arms suddenly shook, and he waved towards the void.


    Click! CLICK!


    Strange voice suddenly sounded, covering the secret hall ice crystal suddenly seems to be alive in general, give birth to a huge ice cone, dense toward the cold speechless crazy stab.


    "Well?" Cold speechless, his eyes shrunk, a trace of strange color flashed in his eyes.


    If he was just slightly moved, this time, he was really a little surprised!


    Strange loud sound more and more intense, countless huge ice cones with a strong intention to kill will be cold speechless completely surrounded, leaving no room to dodge.


    "Good!" Cold speechless deep breath, heavily nodded, between the eyebrows faintly flashed a trace of dignified.


    It seemed that the endless ice cones were about to hit him hard.


    But the next moment, his right arm suddenly waved, the terror suddenly spread!


    There was a big bang, and the dense ice cones burst out, just like countless porcelains were broken, and then they collapsed into slag and fell to the ground.


    Cold silent eyes sharp, showing a trace of proud smile.


    "It''s not easy to let me do it. Ye Wuxue, you''ve done a good job!"


    Ye Wuxue shakes his head and sighs. A faint regret flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that you still can''t let master waver."


    Cold speechless shake his head and smile: "don''t be so discontented! You are now able to sweep through the middle of kaitianjing. Even in the later stage of kaitianjing, there is no pressure. If you give you a few more months, I''m afraid that few people in kaitianjing can beat you! "


    "I hope so!" Ye Wuxue nodded lightly, subconsciously looking at a corner of the secret hall.


    There is nothing special about that direction, but if you follow her line of sight, you will reach the direction of the vice hospital.


    And this direction is not the golden hall that she once practiced, but the copper hall area with the lowest status in the vice courtyard.


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes flashed and calmly took back his sight.


    "But you have to remember that the magical effect of" merciless Jue Mai palm "is not just a violent attack, as long as it can play its essence and let the opponent collapse without fighting!" Cold speechless said haughtily.


    "I understand!" Ye Wuxue nodded lightly and waved his right arm. The ice dregs scattered on the ground disappeared instantly.


    Cold speechless turned to leave, the secret hall door slowly closed.


    "There are less than three months to go. Before that, it seems that Jiang Tian can''t be promoted to the main hospital!" Ye Wuxue murmured to himself, the center of his eyes.


    During her three months in captivity, she was not completely isolated from the outside world.


    But in this period of time, Jiang Tian seems to have disappeared, not to mention the main courtyard can not hear his movement, even the vice courtyard has no waves.


    Needless to say, he must be practicing in seclusion.


    In Ye Wuxue''s opinion, it may be that her promotion has caused a great blow to Jiang Tian.


    Now he is either depressed and in fear all day, or he is desperate to practice and try to narrow the gap between them.


    What else can he do?


    Ye Wuxue shook his head and sneered: "if you practice in the main courtyard, maybe you still have a chance to narrow the gap. Unfortunately, I am in the main courtyard, but you still stay in the vice courtyard. The gap between us will not be narrowed, but will become bigger and bigger."


    "You won''t regret it now. What about the one-year contract you made? If there is no such agreement, you can at least endure humiliation and live a normal life and die in silence. But now, with less than three months left, your destiny will be ended. Will you really not regret it? "


    "People don''t fight for life! It won''t be long before you even have the chance to live in silence. Now, you should know what it''s like to regret? "


    Ye Wuxue pondered for a moment, and a faint disdain flashed in his eyes.


    With her current accomplishments, Jiang Tian''s talent, no matter how powerful, can not fight against her.


    Even elder Leng and other figures praise her green eyes. You can imagine how high her strength and potential are!As you know, cold wordless cultivation is more powerful than Chen Tianhu of the vice court, and even vice president Lu Yuan is not his opponent.


    She does not have to go to Jiang Tian to measure, just need to see cold silent reaction, can know what level she is.


    However, she will not be satisfied with her current strength.


    There are many elders and numerous talents in the main courtyard, and she is not the only one who is favored.


    From now on, she has to set her sights high and far-reaching. She has to pull away from the ordinary vice courtyard and start to focus on the peak struggle between the talents in the main hospital.


    Only the high cloud top is her proper stage!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes on leisurely, and Jiang Tian''s strength is also slowly improving.


    Seeing that he was nearer and nearer to the end of a year, his cultivation level still did not reach the peak of building spirit state.


    However, he is not as eager as he was at the beginning, because he has adapted to the growth rate of cultivation.


    Although the realm did not advance by leaps and bounds, his strength was steadily growing, which was not what it used to be.


    Jiang Tian is very clear about his own strength and what level he has reached, so he did not blindly pursue a breakthrough in the realm.


    If the foundation is not strong enough, it is difficult to break through to the next level.


    And even if forced to break through, it will do more harm than good to him, without any benefit.


    It is impossible for him to encourage himself to advance by force just for the sake of "one year''s agreement". It is not worth the loss to do so, which will leave great hidden danger for his future practice.


    If only focus on this small struggle, the pattern is too limited.


    After experiencing the illusions of the starry sky in the star Pavilion, his ambition has been far beyond the same level, even greater than those who are strong in the moon range and Chongyang realm.


    However, no matter how beautiful the ideal should be based on the reality. If you want to reach that level and realize the unprecedented grand goal, you must be down-to-earth and climb up step by step.


    There is no other way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    After several months of closure, Jiang Tian consumed a lot of pills, herbs and liquid medicine, and his physical fitness was even stronger than those fierce beasts!


    "In the last month, even if I can''t break through the Kaitian realm, I''ll reach the level of the great perfection of the building spirit realm!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his heart was full of pride.


    He had no time to distinguish the pills in his hands. He only swallowed them one by one, and moved forward firmly towards the goal.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day by day.


    In recent days, an unconfirmed news spread quietly in Lingjian college.


    This news was first circulated among the senior management of the college, and it was strictly kept secret. However, it was leaked out at some time. Once it was spread, it attracted people''s attention.


    Copper hall area.


    After receiving a message from Qiu Feng, the master of the temple, Su Wan, who was in seclusion, had to stop practicing, leave the pass ahead of time, and rush to the copper hall for discussion.


    "Lord, is this news reliable?" After hearing Qiu Feng''s description, Su Wan''s eyes flashed and surprised.


    "The message itself is absolutely reliable! However, the specific situation is still unknown, which can only be verified after on-the-spot investigation. " Qiu Feng frowned slightly and looked dignified.


    Su Wan nodded slowly, thoughtfully.


    "The Academy will certainly send a large number of people, which is also an opportunity for us to the copper hall. Unfortunately, our disciples are still too weak. I''m afraid that not many people can participate in this operation."


    Qiu Feng frowned and sighed: "I will try my best to fight for it! But there are a lot of people and forces who pay attention to this matter, not only our college, but also the students who are not strong enough to participate


    Su Wan frowned and said, "when do you start?"


    "It''s still under preparation, but all parties are ready to move. I''m afraid it won''t last long. In addition, the college has already sent staff ahead of time. The current situation is that all parties restrain each other to prevent anyone from preempting."


    "That''s good. Everything will be arranged by the college." Su Wan''s brow was slightly loose and she breathed out a sullen breath.


    Qiu Feng pondered for a moment and frowned: "is Jiang Tian still closed?"


    Su Wan shook her head and laughed bitterly: "yes!"


    "What are you hesitating about at this time? Let him come out quickly, and if you delay it, he will be promoted to the main court!" Qiu Feng''s eyes are wide, and he can''t wait.


    It''s time for Jiang Tian to show his ability, so even if he''s practicing in seclusion, he has to come forward.


    Su Wan waved her hand and said, "how can it be so fast? I know that he will not be able to reach Kaitian in a short time. "


    Qiu Feng flashed: "why, is the pill not enough? If you can''t, I''ll send another batch to help him advance


    Su Wan shook his head and sighed: "no, it''s not the pill problem now. As far as I know, his blood and constitution are too special, and the advanced speed is not as fast as expected."


    "That''s what happened!" Qiu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled and he could not help feeling depressed.


    But when he thought about the next thing, he couldn''t help but feel tight and his eyes became firm.


    "Since Jiang Tian can''t get to Kaitian in a short time, let him go ahead of time. He is the only trump card in the copper hall. He must do his part in this matter."


    Su Wan nodded slowly: "the master of the hall is right. Jiang Tian does have this obligation and responsibility."


    Qiu Feng shook his head and said: "it''s not just the duty and responsibility. As the strongest one in the copper hall, he must have this responsibility, otherwise you and I can''t explain to the copper hall!"


    "Don''t worry. Jiang Tian is not a selfish person. He knows which is more important. I believe he will take the initiative to take the responsibility."


    "It''s not too late. Go now!" Qiu Feng waves his hand and signals Su Wan to go to Jiang Tian immediately.


    "Wait a minute! Now there is another situation. The master of the temple must know it well! " Su Wan frowned slightly, as if in a dilemma.


    "What else?" Qiu Feng was puzzled and puzzled.


    Yu Gong, this is the matter in front of you. In private, it is also a closed door practice to open up the heaven.


    The former can''t be shirked at all, while for the latter, Jiang Tianming is unable to advance in a short period of time. What can make Su Wan so hesitant?


    Su Wan considered for a moment, frowned and said, "the Lord of the hall of the hill must know the relationship between Jiang Tian and ye Wuxue."


    Qiu Feng''s eyes moved: "this I know, they once had engagement, but have not already retired?"


    "The hall master only knew one of them, but he didn''t know the other. The engagement was indeed withdrawn, and it was before the admission. But it was because of this that Jiang Tian and ye Wuxue made an agreement." Su Wan shook her head and sighed. Her expression was slightly complicated.


    "What agreement?" Qiu Feng frowned, puzzled.


    They even broke their engagement. What else can they make?


    "A year''s appointment!" Su Wan said solemnly.


    "As far as I know, on the day of their divorce, they had made an agreement that a contest would be held in a year''s time, and the price both parties made was very heavy. For them, it was also a matter of no excuse."Qiu Feng frowned and pondered, and suddenly his eyes widened!


    "A year''s engagement? Jiang Tian will be in hospital for one year immediately. Do you mean... "


    "Yes, just these days!" Su Wan nodded heavily, with a helpless smile on her lips.


    Qiu Feng slightly pondered: "in other words, we don''t have to ask him to go out of the customs. In this case, it''s better. Time should still be available!"


    Su Wan slightly frowned: "it seems that the temple master is not worried about Jiang Tian and ye Wuxue''s competition at all?"


    Qiu Feng turned his eyes and looked at Su Wan with great significance, and his expression was slightly strange.


    "Although Ye Wuxue has been in the main courtyard for nearly half a year, how can Jiang Tian''s strength be measured by common sense? Of course, I don''t worry much, but you should pay special attention to this matter? "


    Su Wan was a little annoyed by him. Her brows were tight and her face seemed angry.


    "Why does the LORD look at me in this way?"


    Qiu Feng, with a smile, looks extremely unkind.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I want to see what attracts Jiang Tian, who is a master?"


    "Pooh, Pooh! What did the LORD say? " Su Wan''s face turned red and she was embarrassed.


    "You''re in a high position, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Even so, Su Wan still had some small reactions in her heart. Her pretty face was slightly red, and a touch of shame flashed through her pupils.


    Qiu Feng looks at Su Wan with a sly look.


    "Su Wan, there is no one else here, and I don''t have anything to hide. Do you think my tricks are decoration?"


    The more Qiu Feng said this, the more embarrassed Su Wan felt. Although she tried to keep calm on her face, she was embarrassed in her heart.


    "The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is. I don''t know what you are talking about!" Su Wan tried his best to explain, but he was still a little hard to resist in front of the resourceful Qiu Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Qiu Feng laughed more and more strangely and frowned slightly: "don''t you know? Then tell me, Jiang Tian, it''s enough to practice in seclusion. Why are you so diligent recently? If I hadn''t sent you a message, you wouldn''t want to get out of the customs, would you? "


    "It''s not kind of you to say so! What''s wrong with my practice in seclusion? Can''t I improve my strength? " Su Wan''s pretty face was slightly stiff and shook her head.


    Qiu Feng shakes his head and smiles: "Hey, hey, how can I guess the mind of some people?"


    Su Wan felt extremely embarrassed, and her ears turned red.


    "I don''t understand what Lord Qiu is talking about. If there''s no business, I''ll go back."


    "No, no, no! Don''t go. Anyway, Jiang Tian is going to leave the customs soon. I''m not in a hurry. " At this moment, Qiu Feng is not so urgent.


    "Su Wan, I''d like to ask you, in the history of our college, is there any teacher who has been promoted to the main college with his disciples? You think about it for me! "


    Qiu Feng frowns slightly, making a thoughtful appearance, but his eyes are peeking at Su Wan with a strange look.


    Su Wan was ashamed and angry. She felt that she had been seen through her mind. She was extremely embarrassed.


    "Well I really don''t know about it. "


    "Don''t you know?" Qiu Feng nodded thoughtfully, and his expression was still very confused.


    "Well, it''s not clear whether there was an old man before, but it may be difficult to say after a while."


    "Lord of the mound hall, I have something important to do. I''m going to leave first." Su Wan got up and left.


    "Wait! What could be more important than that Qiu Feng still pretends to be stupid and doesn''t let Su Wan leave.


    "Lord of the mound hall! You... " Although her words were sharp, Su Wan was tongue tied in the face of this situation.


    Qiu Feng laughs and seems to be very satisfied with his performance.


    "Ha ha, Su Wan, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just a little depressed. I can''t bear to lose a talented disciple and a talented teacher in the copper hall!"


    Su Wan took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Since the other party is aware of something, she simply does not need to hide it.


    "Some things have not yet happened, and everything is inconclusive. Is the Lord of the high hall worried too much?"


    Looking at her reaction, Qiu Feng had no choice but to smile and shake his head and sigh.


    "All right! I don''t go around. Su Wan, if you really have the ability to be promoted to the main court, I will never stop you. After all, you have trained a good apprentice, fought a battle for our copper hall, and earned enough face for me. I thank you for your time! "


    "This is what I should do, and it is also the strength of Jiang Tian. There is no need for the temple master to care so much." Su Wan''s heart was relaxed, and her expression was much calmer.


    Qiu Feng sighed: "but there is one thing I must remind you in advance. If you really seek to be promoted with Jiang Tian to the main hospital, I''m afraid it will attract a lot of gossip. He will also face a lot of extra pressure in the main court. Have you considered this problem?"


    Su Wan obviously had this concern. Instead of answering the other party''s questions immediately, Su Wan''s eyes flashed and she thought silently.


    "There is another question. Have you ever thought about it?"


    "What else?" Su Wan rolled her eyes.


    Qiu Feng frowned and said, "there is no banquet that will never end. With Jiang Tian''s qualification, you will leave Lingjian college sooner or later. When it comes to that day, where will you go? Have you ever thought about where you are going with him? "


    Su Wan''s face sank and her eyes suddenly became complicated.


    Qiu Feng deserves to be a master of the older generation with profound experience. She has not really considered these problems carefully.


    After all, she and Jiang Tian are only apprentices, but some subtle changes have taken place recently.


    But this kind of change is indistinct, if not, it can not explain too many things.


    After frowning and pondering for a long time, Su Wan suddenly shakes her head and smiles.


    "Lord, I think you think too much about it?"


    "Well?" Qiu Feng was shocked.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "promotion to the main hospital is also my personal promotion. As for Jiang Tian''s future, do I have to pay special attention to it?"


    "This..." Qiu Feng widened his eyes and looked at Su Wan in surprise. He didn''t think that she would have such an attitude.


    "Even if I care, will he develop according to my wishes?" Su Wan shook her head slowly and looked very calm.


    "Everyone has his own destiny and fate. Who can decide in advance what will happen in the future? Everything depends on fate


    Su Wan shook her head and laughed, and her mood suddenly became bright.


    Qiu Feng thought about her words in silence and found that he might have thought too much.


    He is using his own ideas to measure the other side, seems to be thinking for the other side, but he does not understand the other party''s mind and position.


    After a moment, he shakes his head and smiles, and the depression in his heart slowly dissipates."That''s it! I shouldn''t worry so much about things that you can''t control. Why bother yourself? "


    "Ha ha, I agree with you very much."


    "Go! See what Jiang Tian lacks. If you need help, I will try my best to help you! "


    "Thank you very much. I''m leaving!" With a leisurely smile, Su Wan turned and left the copper hall.


    Looking at her back, Qiu Feng''s smile gradually converged, slowly shaking his head, spitting out a sullen breath.


    "Once a person''s heart has a goal and direction, even nine cows can''t pull it back!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the chamber of secrets, purple light is shining, and all kinds of spiritual power waves from Jiang Tian''s body, and the rich atmosphere of cultivation is full of emptiness!


    Buzz!


    Under the impact of spiritual power, the protective array in the secret room had a violent reaction. The whole body trembled, and the light of the forbidden spirit could not be extinguished, as if it might collapse at any time!


    "After several months of hard work, I finally have some harvest!" Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and his eyebrows twinkled.


    His cultivation atmosphere is obviously different from the past, and has already stepped on a new level. However, this step is not the realm of opening the sky, but the great perfection of building spiritual realm.


    I have to say, this is a little bit of a pity, but Jiang Tian doesn''t feel disappointed.


    In the past few months, he has consumed a lot of cultivation resources. He has never been lax and painstakingly practised. He is worthy of reaching this level.


    At present, he is only one step away from leaving Tianjing, but because the time of one year has come, he has to stop closing down.


    Boom!


    The stone gate opened slowly in a low sound, and Jiang Tian walked out of the secret room. After a little sorting, he came to Su Wan''s residence, which is separated by a wall.


    Su Wan just came back from the copper hall. Seeing Jiang Tian, she felt inexplicably happy.


    They have not seen each other for a long time. They stare at each other and are speechless for a moment.


    It was not until the maid coughed that the embarrassment was broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Building the spiritual realm is a great success!" Su Wan frowned slightly, with a faint regret in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t care. He looks at Su Wan for a moment and shakes his head and smiles.


    "Master, you haven''t advanced to the moon realm yet."


    But Su''s face was covered by a faint blush.


    "Jiang Tian, it seems that it is more difficult for you to advance than expected, but it''s no wonder that you have special aptitude. Your real combat power can''t be measured by the cultivation level. If the promotion is too smooth, it will be really against the heaven!" With a leisurely smile, Su Wan and his disciples sat opposite each other.


    "Master, is there anything special happening in the college during my time in seclusion?" Jiang Tian asked.


    Su Wan nodded her head and said, "I''m going to look for you. There is an important thing indeed, and you can''t shirk it."


    "Oh, what happened?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his expression became dignified.


    Su Wanning said: "some time ago, someone found a remnant of the ancient ruins. According to the speculation, it should be a strong relic of the ancient times. At present, the college is gathering people and will send someone to go there soon."


    Jiang Tian''s face moved when he heard the speech: "since it is a relic of a strong man in the ancient times, it will certainly attract the covetous of various forces. The college should send the strong people to explore at the first time. Why can we still calm down and gather people?"


    Su Wan shook her head and said with a smile, "you are worried too much! How could the top management of the college fail to think of these things? It''s too old to say how valuable the site is. Even if there is, it will not be on the surface. Moreover, all parties have already sent their staff in advance to restrain each other, so no one can seize the advantage first. "


    "I see!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    "In addition to exploring treasure, this is also a good opportunity for experience. The college has made a complete plan and will select a group of students from the vice academy to go with the team. It will be regarded as a special experience."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, already understood the college''s plan and Su Wan''s intention.


    "I see. I''m willing to go on behalf of the copper hall. If I''m lucky, maybe I''ll have a chance?"


    Su Wan said with a light smile: "it''s hard to say whether there is an opportunity, but the risk is certainly not small. Your task is not only experience, but also try to protect your peers as much as possible."


    "Master, don''t worry. I will try my best. When will I leave?"


    "Not so anxious, but also in these days, but you can rest assured that it will not delay you and ye Wuxue''s competition." Su Wan shook her head and sighed, her eyes slightly complicated.


    Jiang Tian felt a little loose in his heart and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    He thought that Su Wan didn''t know about it, but the other party had already remembered it in his heart. It can be seen that Su Wan is really attentive to him.


    "Now that master already knows, I don''t need to say anything more. Two days later, ye Wuxue and I will fight in zhanwutai to wipe out the humiliation of a year ago."


    Su Wan solemnly said, "are you ready?"


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily: "master, don''t worry, there won''t be any accident in this competition!"


    "Ye Wuxue has been practicing in the main courtyard for nearly half a year. Her master''s cold and speechless cultivation is unfathomable. She must have given her a lot of true stories. You must not take it lightly." Su Wan frowned slightly, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, his eyes firm and resolute.


    "For me, it''s not just a contest. No one can stop me from winning this victory."


    ¡­¡­


    Main courtyard area, cold silent mansion.


    A burst of rumbling sound, the stone door of the secret hall slowly opened, but the scene in front of me let Leng speechless slightly surprised!


    The space in the secret hall seems to have become a huge ice crystal, and the astonishing chill seems to be uncontrolled, but there is no way to get in and out.


    Cold silent observation for a moment, suddenly frown.


    "No! Is it that you are possessed by evil spirits and devoured by spiritual power


    Just as he raised his right arm and was about to break the ban, the huge ice crystal suddenly made a strange sound of "click and click". Under the strong shock of the whole body, he began to contract quickly!


    In the face of this strange scene, he was also slightly surprised by his powerful cultivation and martial arts attainments.


    The ice crystal shrinks rapidly, and in a twinkling it shrinks to the size of an inch. The astonishing chill is also constantly rolling back, all concentrated in this square inch.


    A slender palm stretched out leisurely, as if to make a plaything like, will this square ice crystal grasp in the hand at will.


    Ye Wuxue walked out slowly with a leisurely step. His face was like frost, and his face was extremely cold!


    "Yes, master!" After going out of the secret hall, ye Wuxue calmly salutes.


    Cold speechless, doubts disappear, eyes flash!


    "Good disciple, I''m not disappointed!"


    Ye Wuxue has a sneer on his mouth and nods his head lightly. The whole person shows a kind of arrogant temperament, just like a goddess on the top.Leng Wuyan doesn''t care about it. He knows that it''s caused by the dual effects of martial arts and blood vessels and spiritual power.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to meet some people."


    "Who is it?"


    "They are some disciples of the main courtyard in the later period of kaitianjing. It should be enough for you to practice as a companion." Cold speechless nod a smile, turn around and walk first.


    "The later period of kaitianjing? I hope their strength is not too bad. " Ye Wuxue smiles coldly, her eyes are cold and sharp.


    Hearing her knowledge, she shook her head and laughed.


    "If it doesn''t work alone, how many should add up?"


    Ye Wuxue''s pretty eyes blink slightly and the cold light in his eyes blooms.


    "Well! Two days later, I will have a competition. Let''s practice with them! "


    As they talked and walked, they soon came to an open space.


    In front of them, there are three disciples in the main courtyard, one by one, who are full of spirits and elegant, and have extraordinary bearing!


    "See elder Leng!" The three bowed down.


    Leng Wuyan gently waved his hand: "excuse me, I''ll introduce you. This is my direct disciple, ye Wuxue!"


    The three disciples of the main courtyard have heard of Ye Wuxue''s name for a long time, but they have never seen a real person. When they see each other, they feel astonished and excited!


    "Nice to meet you, younger martial sister Ye. I''m Han Jinchuan. Please take care of me."


    "Younger martial sister Ye''s name is amazing. Please give me more advice when you are in Shuiyuan."


    "I''m Yu Kai. It''s a great privilege to know my junior sister."


    Cold silent nod chuckle, is very satisfied with the enthusiasm of the three people.


    Ye Wuxue didn''t respond in a hurry. He just glanced at the three people on the opposite side, feeling their cultivation breath in silence, and his eyebrows twinkled with sharpness.


    Cold speechless slightly a ponder, light way: "no snow, these three years earlier than you admitted to hospital, are your elder martial brothers, say hello to them!"


    Ye Wuxue smiles coldly and slowly raises his right hand, but instead of saluting each other, he stretches out three ice crystal like fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "Well?" Looking at three fingers, three people in the opposite immediately froze!


    What kind of gift is this?


    Does Lingjian college have this kind of etiquette?


    Or is Ye Wuxue from a tribe with strange habits?


    The three looked at each other, puzzled.


    Cold speechless but shake his head and sigh, look slightly strange.


    When the three disciples in the main courtyard don''t know what to do, ye Wuxue says coldly.


    "Three moves!"


    "Three moves?" The three opposite looked at each other and gradually understood each other''s meaning, but their faces became embarrassed.


    Ye Wuxue said coldly: "with your strength, you can''t support three moves at most!"


    "Ha ha, younger sister Ye is joking


    "Why? It''s not likely! "


    "Don''t worry! We''re just exchanging views. We don''t have to decide whether to win or lose. Even for the sake of cold elder martial brother''s face, we dare not bully you. What''s more, younger martial sister is so astonished. How can elder martial brother be willing to lay a heavy hand on you? "


    Cold speechless to hear some surprised, look more and more strange.


    Ye Wuxue shook his head slowly: "no! You have misunderstood me. What I said is that the three can''t stand three moves under my command! "


    "What?" The faces of the three people on the opposite side changed. After being shocked, there was a trace of coldness in their eyebrows.


    Although Ye Wuxue has outstanding aptitude and beauty, and is the direct disciple of elder Leng, can''t he be so arrogant?


    She was just a newcomer in the early days of Tianjing. She had been in the main courtyard for less than half a year, which was too much to say.


    "Younger martial sister Ye is really confident. She is worthy of being the direct disciple of elder Leng. However, strength is the most important factor in her cultivation. When her accomplishments reach our level, no one can say that she will be able to win steadily and dare not look down on her casually!"


    "Elder martial sister ye, there is no other meaning. I just want to give you a piece of advice: belittle the enemy, you have to pay a price!"


    "Ha ha! Younger martial sister, don''t be nervous. We''re just exchanging views. But if we go outside, we don''t dare to be so high-profile! "


    Although they admire Ye Wuxue, their dignity is more important.


    At this time, they naturally have to show their attitude, otherwise they will only be looked down upon.


    "You are all young people. Let''s exchange views in your own way. It''s enough for me to watch the war in silence." Cold speechless gently waved his hand and retreated to one side.


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes are cold, and there is a sneer in his mouth.


    "The three seem to be overconfident. It''s useless to say more. I''ll let you understand the difference between the strong and the weak!"


    "In that case, younger martial sister, please!" Han Jinchuan waved his hand, and the other two stood aside.


    Ye Wuxue converges his smile, and steps out without expression. His right hand shakes, and the four ice crystals quickly rotate and fly into the air.


    Boom!


    The astonishing chill was released quickly, and the four ice crystals suddenly turned into ten Zhangs, and they were suppressed by Han Jinchuan!


    "What is this?" Han Jinchuan''s face changed and his eyes leaped wildly.


    In the face of this fierce attack, he did not have time to hesitate. He drank a lot and clapped his hands up. His whole body was full of breath!


    Ye Wuxue shook his head slowly, and a faint disdain flashed in his eyes.


    With a wave of the right hand, the huge ice crystal drops rapidly, and the powerful pressure covers the ground instantly!


    Han Jinchuan''s face changed greatly, completely shocked!


    "Stop, younger martial sister. I give up I give up! "


    After the anxious voice came out, ye Wuxue waved his back hand, and the huge ice crystal quickly whirled and swept back, and the astonishing chill filled with the void also disappeared.


    "Younger martial sister''s strength is astonishing, Han is willing to be defeated!" Han Jinchuan''s eyes twitch and his face looks terrible.


    After giving up the defeat, he bowed to Leng speechless and then turned away.


    "This How could it be? " Shuiyuan and Yu Kai''s eyes jump wildly, shocked!


    They looked at each other, their faces became very ugly, and their hearts were filled with fear!


    "Two, let''s go!"


    Ye Wuxue''s cold voice rings in the ear, and they are not shocked by their mind.


    Although Ye Wuxue is full of fear, but in such a situation, they have to be brave and forceful.


    "Please enlighten me The water yuan gulps and turns into an illusory shadow and rushes over.


    Ye Wuxue''s palm slightly shakes, two ice cold giant palms are pounded out.


    With a loud bang, Shuiyuan''s body method is broken immediately. Ye Wuxue''s palm shakes again, and three icy palm prints pass through the air, shaking the unavoidable Shuiyuan back at one stroke.


    After only two moves, Shuiyuan was forced to fight back, so he had to bow down and admit defeat.


    Next is Yu Kai, whose strength seems to be a little stronger.


    But under the strong attack of Ye Wuxue, he only supported three moves and declared defeat.


    After two people leave, ye Wuxue looks at Leng Wuxue, her eyes are light and her face is expressionless."What are all the people that the master seeks, how is the strength so poor?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s not that they are poor, but my good boy is too strong! "


    Cold speechless shaking head laugh, mood is very cool.


    Although these three people are not the top genius of the main courtyard, they are also the most outstanding figures among the disciples of the main courtyard, and they are all masters in the late days of the opening period.


    If the characters are placed in the Deputy courtyard, they are all teachers.


    But in front of Ye Wuxue, they can not walk three moves, so we can see how far her strength has reached!


    ¡­¡­


    In just two days, a lot of things happened in the Deputy hospital.


    Fu Yan and Qi Bin advanced into the opening of the heaven, and both promoted the main courtyard. Then, Shuo also advanced to the opening of the court in the daytime, becoming the main courtyard disciple.


    The promotion of the three people caused a great shock in the Deputy courtyard, and also made the disciples of the Golden Hall discuss more than hot, but compared with another news, it was still a lot worse.


    This news is Jiang Tian and ye snow free engagement.


    Once the matter was spread, the whole Deputy court was detonated immediately!


    Before the two sides were present, a large number of spectators rushed to the battle platform to seize the favorable position in advance.


    Since the establishment of Lingjian academy, the students of the main school and the Deputy academy have never publicly handed in the formal occasions. This challenge is the first time in the history of the Academy.


    The crowd rushed to see this special contest, and the tide crowd directly submerged the mountain road.


    The war platform square is more noisy, noisy!


    At this remarkable moment, a man played a message quietly in the secret room of a palace.


    This man is the vice president of Chen Tianhu!


    "It''s time!"


    He muttered to himself, the light of the messenger in his hand sparkled, and a word of runwen spirit power escaped into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Biling mountain villa, the hall of the meeting!


    "After waiting so long, the opportunity finally came!"


    After reading the news, the villa leader Chen Tianpeng immediately called the elder to discuss, repressing the hatred for a long time and leaping to the hearts of the people again.


    The house of the meeting is full of murders and hatred!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "Don''t worry, this time we''ll have to end the feud anyway!" The elder Chen Yuanhui looks solemn, and there is a strong murderous air around his eyebrows!


    "We will sacrifice the little Lord with Jiang Tian''s blood and bring his head back in person."


    "Master, wait for our good news."


    Chen Tianpeng''s eyes were gloomy and his face was murderous. He looked at the crowd coldly, like a fierce beast about to go mad.


    "No! I''m going to do it myself to see what kind of character Jiang Tian is? "


    All the elders frowned and dissuaded one after another.


    "Why kill a chicken with a knife? It''s just a piece of Jiang Tian. It''s enough for us to do it by ourselves! "


    "It''s not necessary for the villa master to personally do it. In case he meets the elder of Lingjian academy, he will have room for maneuver."


    Chen Tianpeng looked firm and shook his head.


    "No nonsense! Feather son''s hatred, I must personally end it


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjian college.


    Jiang Tian greets Su Wan and prepares to leave his residence for zhanwutai.


    "Let''s go, Jiang Tian!" Su Wan, with a leisurely smile, walked out of the hall side by side with him.


    "It''s just a contest. I don''t need to ask Master to come in person." Jiang Tian was a little surprised.


    Su Wan said faintly, "today''s contest is very meaningful to you. How can I miss it?"


    "Master has reached the breakthrough point. There is no need to waste time for a small competition." Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Practice is not in this moment and a half. Today''s competition must be attracting the attention of the public. Do you mind if you have an extra audience?"


    "Since the master said so, I certainly don''t respect it!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly.


    They walked side by side and walked out of the yard.


    When they came to the bottom of the battle platform, they were met by different faces and different eyes.


    Many of the disciples were surprised, and there were also many who looked at the master and apprentice shaking their heads and sneering.


    "Jiang Tian is really good. For this competition, he has invited all his masters."


    "Hum! He is timid before the war. He is guilty and afraid. Please ask Su Wan to give him courage. "


    "Of course, without looking at the opponent?"


    "Elder martial sister Ye has been practicing in the main courtyard for nearly half a year. Her accomplishments are not what they used to be. It''s not easy to deal with Jiang Tian!"


    "Elder martial sister Ye''s master is a cold silent elder in the main courtyard. In front of him, what can Su Wan, a teacher of the copper hall, count?"


    "Yes! It''s useless for Su Wan to come. Jiang Tian will surely lose this time! "


    "It is said that this competition was agreed a year ago. I don''t know what bets they have?"


    "I''ve heard some news from the warriors in Tianbao city. It''s said that the bet is quite big!"


    "Ha ha! If that''s the case, isn''t Jiang Tian going to have a bad time? "


    "It''s not bad luck, it''s definitely bad luck!"


    Although in front of Jiang Tian and Su Wan, many disciples of the Golden Hall did not restrain themselves, and the voices of scorn and ridicule came one after another, which sounded very harsh.


    Su Wan frowned slightly when she heard this, and was quite displeased in her heart.


    Jiang didn''t seem to care about the accident, even though she didn''t care.


    Seeing that he was so indifferent and calm, Su Wan''s mood relaxed.


    Jiang Tian looks calm and walks steadily. He looks ahead with pride.


    For the cold eye and ridicule of the people, he did not use words to fight back, even did not use eyes to respond, step by step, calmly boarded the zhanwutai square.


    The tide like crowd retreated silently, and Jiang Tian and Su Wan came to the front of zhanwutai along the passage that everyone gave up.


    "Jiang Tian!" Su Wan looks at Jiang Tian deeply with expectation in her eyes.


    "Master, don''t worry. I know everything in my mind."


    The master and the apprentice have already figured it out, so there is no need to say much at this moment.


    With a smile, Jiang Tian stepped on the battle platform.


    The weather was very clear, and the bright sunshine reminded him of the gray afternoon a year ago, but his mood was completely different from that at that time.


    He quietly glanced at zhanwutai square, his eyes were calm and calm, his momentum was calm and calm, and he showed a low-key domineering spirit!


    For him, zhanwutai is really an interesting place.


    A few months ago, he beat two of the top talents in the golden hall to the top of the list of disciples in the vice Academy.


    Now, he will face the challenge of Ye Wuxue, the genius of the main court.


    This is undoubtedly a more eye-catching contest!


    Jiang Tian silently glanced at the crowd, thinking slowly surging.


    Every time he boarded the battle platform, he would make an amazing move, and this time, it was no exception!


    The onlookers kept looking down the mountain and couldn''t wait."Why hasn''t ye come yet?"


    "This also needs to ask, what kind of character is elder martial sister ye? Will she care about a winning contest?"


    "This is also true. Ye is now a talented person in the main courtyard. How noble she is. It is a great honor to be able to fight as promised."


    "Ha ha! You see, Jiang Tian is so worried that he must want to win and be afraid to lose. He has already carried a heavy psychological burden! "


    "Hum, the vice-president of the academy has never been challenged by the first master of history."


    "If it was me, I would have found elder martial sister ye in private, kowtow to admit defeat and kneel down to beg for mercy. He really dares to fight in public with the brazen cheek. It''s shameless and not big hair."


    "Don''t say that. Thanks to his daring to come to war, how can we have a chance to see this wonderful play?"


    "Ha ha! That''s right A burst of laughter, looking at Jiang Tian on the battle platform, ridiculed and ridiculed.


    When people are waiting for impatient, ye Wuxue''s figure finally appears in their sight!


    At the foot of zhanwutai mountain, a graceful figure slowly emerged. From such a long distance, people can even feel the cold and chilling sense that she sends out.


    "Look, it''s sister Ye!"


    "Here comes elder martial sister Ye!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months. Sister Ye''s temperament has changed again!"


    Just saw Ye Wuxue''s figure, the crowd is a commotion, noisy sound non-stop.


    Ye Wuxue came slowly along the mountain road, and followed her closely. There were two figures in the public''s sight.


    They were two young men with lofty demeanor. They were tall and upright, calm in manner, and very calm.


    "Why? Who are the two men in the back


    "Look at this momentum, it seems that he is the senior brother of the main courtyard!"


    "It turns out that the senior brother of the main courtyard came to watch the battle. Are they even interested in this competition?"


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it. They came for elder martial sister ye, not for Jiang Tian."


    Many of the disciples were looking over there. Gradually, some people began to wonder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Why? Do you think that elder martial sister Ye''s master will come? "


    "Well, you are so naive! How can Leng Chang, who is so old and so on, join in this excitement? "


    While speaking, ye Wuxue and two disciples of the main courtyard stepped on the stone steps to zhanwutai square.


    Although these disciples are familiar with Ye Wuxue, they still have a new feeling after months of absence.


    Nowadays, ye Wuxue''s temperament is colder and colder, and the breath of cultivation has become incomparably thick. In their view, it is simply unfathomable.


    Just standing there quietly makes people feel extremely oppressive, subconsciously there is a sense of awe!


    "Elder martial sister Ye''s accomplishments have made great strides."


    "This is the strength of the master''s genius."


    "Elder martial sister ye will win


    "Elder martial sister ye, teach that copper hall villain a good lesson!"


    Many onlookers cheered loudly, one by one to please Ye Wuxue, but she always kept her cold face and did not even turn her eyes. She did not care about the enthusiasm of these people.


    The two disciples in the main courtyard sneered at each other, and they were also very disdainful to the reaction of these vice disciples.


    Soon someone recognized them, and there was a scream in the crowd!


    "My God! Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be the two senior brothers of Meijiang and Yan Xu in the main courtyard! "


    "They are! Since they were promoted to the main hospital, they have not appeared in the Deputy hospital for two or three years. What a change! I almost didn''t recognize it! "


    "Oh! I''m really ashamed. My two elder martial brothers and I were admitted to the hospital in the same year. A few years later, they were already the talented experts in the main hospital, but I still stayed in the Deputy hospital and achieved nothing! "


    A few helpless sighs came out of the crowd. Several senior students in the golden palace stare at Meijiang and Yan Xu, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly, and their faces are full of envy!


    Hearing the exclamation of the crowd, Meijiang and Yan Xu coldly look over, but their expressions have not changed much.


    Now they are masters of the main courtyard. In their eyes, these people are just ants.


    How can a group of ants care if they shout happily and try their best to please them?


    "Elder martial brother Meijiang, do you remember me? In those days, we had a competition, and you also instructed me to practice! "


    "Senior brother Yan Xu, I''m Sun Yu! Do you remember when we went out to practice hunting and killing monsters


    Meijiang and Yan Xu turned a deaf ear to the shouts of several acquaintances and ignored them completely. They even didn''t even bother to take a look at them.


    They just coldly look at the battle platform, looking at the proud and isolated figure.


    "Sister ye, is this your opponent?" Meijiang, the disciple of the main academy, frowned and looked at Jiang Tian with disdain on his face.


    "This is Jiang Tian, a famous vice hospital?" Yan Xu''s eyes glanced obliquely, and his expression was extremely disdainful.


    "Yes, he is Jiang Tian." Ye Wuxue nods lightly.


    Meijiang and Yan Xu look at each other, and their looks become very strange.


    "Is this man right? He doesn''t even have the strength to open the sky. How dare he challenge you?"


    "Younger martial sister ye, I don''t mean you. There are so many talented people in the main courtyard. It''s just a matter of self degradation to compete with these ants. Why should you pay attention to him for such a challenge?"


    They shook their heads and sighed. They looked very speechless.


    What is the analogy between a disciple of the vice Academy who can''t reach the heaven and ye Wuxue, who has outstanding talent and amazing strength?


    The two sides are not at all the same level. There is no comparability at all!


    Ye Wuxue sneered: "this competition was agreed a year ago. It''s nothing strange."


    "I see!" Meijiang nodded slowly, but his face was still scornful.


    Yan Xu shook his head and said with a smile: "younger martial sister ye, please send him away quickly. Let''s have a good fight when we get back to the main courtyard."


    Ye Wuxue nods slowly and steps up to the battle platform.


    In the face of Jiang Tian, her look becomes more and more arrogant and cold, and the whole person seems to be a heavenly daughter in general.


    "Jiang Tian, you come so early. It seems that you attach great importance to this competition!"


    Jiang Tian looked at her faintly. He didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. He was not full of anger and hatred as he had been a year ago. Some of them just had the will to win.


    "Ye Wuxue, you are here at last


    "Ha ha! Look at what you say. It seems that there is a great suspense in this competition. The strength of both of us is obvious here. Do you think you will have a little chance today? "


    Ye Wuxue shakes his head and sneers. Compared with the cold look before, the whole person appears vivid instead.


    However, on the vivid face, the vision is incomparably sharp.


    Jiang Tian shook his head: "Ye Wuxue, do you remember what you said a year ago?"


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes shrunk and a cold light flashed across his eyebrows!


    "Of course! Do you remember what you said? "


    "In today''s contest, if Jiang fails, he will have no face to live in the world. Let''s not forget this life!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, as if he was saying something that had nothing to do with him. He looked very calm.Everyone''s face changed when they heard this. Even Su Wan, who had known the situation for a long time, shrunk her eyes and became dignified.


    "Ha ha, this villain really thinks how great he is Master disciple Meijiang shook his head and sneered, as if hearing the most ridiculous thing.


    "I''ve seen a fool, but I haven''t seen such a sad one. What''s the difference between doing this and dying?" Yan Xu shakes his head and sighs. He looks at Jiang Tian with a look at the dead.


    They really don''t understand how brave Jiang Tian is to dare to make such a heavy oath in front of Ye Wuxue!


    After a brief pause, there was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    "Did I hear what he said


    "Is this copper hall villain with a brain problem?"


    "I don''t think it''s not only something wrong, but it''s very sick!"


    "If you are a normal person, you won''t make fun of your own life, let alone the talent of elder martial sister Ye!"


    "Ha ha! In the past, I always thought Jiang Tian was too arrogant. Later, I felt that he did have some confidence. But now I understand that he is more crazy than I imagined. He is just playing with his life! "


    The faces of the disciples in the copper hall all became heavy.


    Except for a few insiders in Tianbao City, they didn''t expect the matter to be so serious.


    Jiang Tian''s bet is too big!


    For others, unless there is a big feud between life and death, who will risk his life for a contest?


    "The things on Jiang Tian''s back are heavier than we imagined. I have never heard of him talking about it!" Zhuo Lei frowned and sighed, shaking his head slowly, and his face was extremely dignified.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, can he really win?" JOYA''s face was white and her eyes were full of worry.


    In the face of this life and death bet, she is not like before, full of blind confidence in Jiang Tian.


    The opponent is Ye Wuxue''s genius. In any way, Jiang Tian''s chances of winning will not be greater than that of the other party. If the emotional factors are discarded, she even thinks that Jiang Tian has no hope of winning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "No! Younger martial brother Jiang will win. He can''t lose! " After a moment of loss of consciousness, JOYA suddenly woke up and her eyes became very determined.


    In the face of this exaggerated comparison of strength, she had to force herself to believe that Jiang Tian would create a miracle and defeat Ye Wuxue, the master genius.


    "Yes! Younger martial brother Jiang is sure to win. He defeated Zhu ziyue, Qi Bin and Fu Yan six months ago. Now he can still beat Ye Wuxue. He will! "


    Qiao Ya breathed deeply, comforting herself and cheering for Jiang Tian.


    "It''s about life and death. Jiang Tian must do his best. He can only win but not lose in this competition." Wei Ming''s eyebrows were wrinkled and her expression was extremely complicated.


    "Jiang Tian, come on!"


    "Jiang Tian, you can do it!"


    "Jiang Tian, as you said, our disciples in the copper hall are no worse than anyone else!"


    The disciples of the copper hall yelled out for Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian looked at them and nodded heavily with a confident smile.


    This reaction made Su Wan look a little relaxed, but she was still worried.


    Although she has some confidence in Jiang Tian, she doesn''t know ye Wuxue''s strength. She doesn''t know what level she has reached in the past six months.


    Jiang Tian takes back his eyes and looks at Ye Wuxue lightly.


    "Tell me about your bets."


    Ye Wuxue frowned, hesitated for a moment or cold mouth, eyes cold, voice with a burst of anger!


    "If you lose today, if you will!"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was in a state of uproar!


    "What? What did ye say? "


    "My God! How could they have such a bet? "


    "This country bumpkin, why let elder martial sister ye make such a promise? Is there smoke on his ancestral grave?"


    "Hum! Haven''t you heard that the two of them have been engaged? "


    "What? Engagement They all changed their faces and were shocked.


    "But then it was lifted."


    There were a few sneers in the crowd.


    "Hiss! How close it is


    The hearts of the people suddenly relaxed, but there was still a thick anger on their faces.


    "It''s unbelievable that this country bumpkin had an engagement with elder martial sister Ye!"


    "Hum! Fortunately, it''s back. Otherwise, this flower of elder martial sister ye will be planted on the pile of cow dung like Jiang Tian! "


    "Heaven has eyes! God knows that the difference between the two is so great that they can make things right and let them go their separate ways


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. Didn''t you hear that? If Jiang Tian loses, he will take his life and wait and see!"


    "Ha ha! Yes, yes, yes, in no time and a half, this country bumpkin is going to give himself up here


    "Elder martial sister ye, such a gifted talent, how could she be a slave to a country bumpkin? Unless God is blind


    "If that''s the case, I''d rather pick out my own eyes in front of everyone!" Someone yelled and swore.


    Hearing Ye Wuxue''s bet, the disciples of the copper hall were amused. If Jiang naively wins, the ending will be wonderful!


    But from another angle, how could she let herself down with such a big bet on her body?


    At the thought of this, people''s mood became heavy again.


    Su Wan frowned slightly with a complicated look.


    She stares at Ye Wuxue for a moment, and then slowly moves her eyes to Jiang Tian, with a trace of strangeness in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed: "I thought you had forgotten. Since you still remember, it''s good, because this thing will come true soon."


    Ye Wuxue stares at Jiang Tian coldly, his face is like frost, his eyes are sharp, and suddenly he laughs.


    "Ha ha! You are too naive, this dream you have had for a whole year, do not want to wake up? Do you really think you can beat me? Open your eyes and face the reality


    There was a commotion in the square, and jeers came and went.


    "This villain really thinks he can win


    "Unless the sun comes out from the west, ten Jiang Tian can''t beat one elder sister Ye!"


    "Leave him some space for fantasy, and let him have a good dream before he dies, even if it is the last comfort for him!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The crowd laughed more and more, and their voices became more and more harsh.


    Qiao Ya''s face was white with anger, and he fought back fiercely. Zhuo Lei and Wei Ming also denounced coldly.


    But compared with many disciples of the golden hall, their voice was too weak, and they were drowned by the harsh laughter in an instant.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked very calm.


    He paid no attention to the ridicule and ridicule of the people.


    Because he knew that it was no use just to yell at these people if they wanted to shut up.


    The best way is only one, that is to speak with facts, as long as you beat Ye Wuxue, these people will naturally shut their mouths.Just like defeating Qi Bin and Fu Yan half a year ago, only by winning can these conceited fools recognize the reality!


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Tian nodded lightly, his eyes calm and firm.


    "Are you in such a hurry to die? Isn''t it good to live a little longer?" Ye Wuxue, with a sneer on his face, looks at Jiang Tian like a fool.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "in today''s contest, there is only one loser, that is you!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know where you come from? I was thinking, if you know my strength now, would you come here to make an appointment? Will you go away quietly and leave Lingjian college? "


    Ye Wuxue shakes his head and sneers, as if in no hurry.


    In her view, winning is almost a matter of handy, no matter when the initiative is in her hands.


    If you wait until the end of the competition, she really has no mood, with this irrelevant person Luo.


    Jiang tianlue once pondered, leisurely said: "I also want to ask you, if you lose, will you regret now''s heroic words? Will you be annoyed that you are too naive and ridiculous? "


    Ye Wuxue frowned: "do you think it is possible?"


    Jiang Tian said coldly, "do you think it''s impossible?"


    After a few words, the atmosphere between them suddenly changed!


    Ye Wuxue looks cold and his eyes are extremely sharp!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes are deep and congealed, and the sharp edge between his eyebrows is indistinct!


    The cold breath spread out in silence, and the whole arena became cold.


    Nearby onlookers can''t help but start to retreat, exclaiming at Ye Wuxue''s powerful strength and amazing qualification!


    Under the cold chill, Jiang Tian stands tall and upright, his body momentum is like a sword, and his eyebrows are filled with strong self-confidence!


    The battle between them is about to begin at last!


    "It seems that you really think you are great. In that case, I will let you understand my strength!"


    Ye Wuxue drinks coldly, the whole body gushes out the rolling chill.


    With the shaking of her hands, a huge white fog condensed in an instant and went toward Jiang Tian.


    "Is that your way?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes are cold and his ten fingers suddenly bounce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Hiss, hisses!


    Ye Wuxue fingers a flick, more than a dozen wind swept by.


    It seems that these finger winds are no different, but after rushing into the cold fog, they burst out a piercing scream, condensing into more than a dozen huge ice cones stabbing at Jiang Tian.


    If it''s just like this, of course, it''s nothing. But these dozen ice cones contain the powerful pressure of the sky opening realm, which makes the onlookers feel extremely depressed.


    People''s faces changed, and even their blood and spiritual power felt stagnant.


    "Hiss! Elder martial sister Ye''s accomplishments are so terrible


    "Hum, elder martial sister Ye is so powerful. What can Jiang Tian fight against her?"


    "This is the road of suicide."


    In the sound of shock, the huge ice cone darted down from several directions, giving Jiang Tian no room to dodge!


    Ye Wuxue is not moved at all, his palm turns slowly, his cold eyes are staring at Jiang Tian, as if he is brewing a follow-up attack.


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian didn''t dodge at all. The purple light flashed all over his body, and an amazing spiritual power suddenly dispersed!


    Boom!


    More than a dozen ice cones were stabbed by it, and they were all shattered by the pressure!


    This scene surprised the onlookers and relieved the disciples who cared about him.


    However, ye Wuxue is not surprised but smile, a touch of light irony flashed in his eyes.


    Turn your palms and shoot them!


    Boom!


    The ice dregs, which had just been broken, suddenly rolled up and rushed up into the air at an amazing speed, forming two huge ice crystal palms, sending out endless chill.


    Then, with an incredible speed, with a powerful power and crazy shot!


    Boom! Click! CLICK!


    Before the two huge palms fell on Jiang Tian, the huge pressure had already blown out two palm shaped pits on the ground of the combat platform.


    The attack of these two palms is more than several times stronger than the previous ice cone!


    Obviously, the ice cone is just an illusion, or some kind of prelude. These two cold palms are the real attack.


    Boom!


    Two huge palms were shot, and Jiang Tian''s figure was covered in it instantly.


    Around the challenge arena, people are shocked by Ye Wuxue''s means!


    "Hiss! Elder martial sister Ye''s method is too terrible! "


    "This strength is no worse than our teachers in the golden hall?"


    "It''s not only good, it''s even worse than it is!"


    "I didn''t expect Jiang Tian to be defeated so soon!"


    "I don''t think he''s just defeated. I''m afraid he''s dying."


    All the people were not optimistic about Jiang Tian, only the disciples of the copper hall felt uneasy and prayed for Jiang Tian in silence.


    Ye Wuxue stops in front of him and doesn''t take it back. He still looks at the crushed ice dregs in front of him coldly.


    Jiang Tian''s figure has been completely submerged in it, completely unable to distinguish.


    Boom!


    Fierce pressure, crazy sweeping, a group of ice debris flying across, even if it is hard Xuangang rock, in this attack can not be safe and sound!


    However, just when people thought Jiang Tian had been seriously injured and defeated, a cold drink suddenly rang out.


    Accompanied by this sound, a strong pressure suddenly broke out and directly scattered the ice dregs!


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, Jiang Tian''s figure appeared again in the public''s sight.


    He was still unhurt, even his clothes and robes were not damaged at all, his bearing was still calm, and there was no sign of embarrassment, let alone hurt.


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes moved, and a faint surprise flashed in his eyes, but then he shook his head and sneered, and his eyes became more and more cold.


    "As I expected, your strength is really better than that of the ordinary Kaitian realm. If you were to be an ordinary kaitianjing martial artist, I had already beaten him seriously. Unfortunately, my strength is far more than that, Jiang Tian, tremble! "


    Ye Wuxue Jiao drinks, eyes suddenly a cold, arms Qi Yang, rolling cold air instantly enveloped the void!


    Click! CLICK!


    In the center of Jiang Tian, countless ice cones suddenly condense out and stab him with the murderous spirit of terror.


    Around the challenge arena, people screamed, and everyone changed their faces.


    Compared with the current means, the first dozen ice cones can be called kindness!


    At this moment, people''s eyes are full of huge ice thorns. There is no space above the challenge arena for Jiang Tian to dodge.


    No matter how hard he struggles, he will be surrounded by endless ice thorns, and it is impossible to escape this attack.


    Everyone''s facial expression is shocked, by Ye Wuxue''s means thoroughly shocked!


    Such a terrible means, even if dozens of Jindian disciples join hands, they will be ground into meat dregs, not to mention the target is only Jiang Tian!


    Looking at the amazing scene on the challenge arena, many people have a strong fear in their eyes.


    Although it was Jiang Tian, whom they had hated for a long time, the hearts of the people still stirred violently and were greatly shocked.Click, click, click Boom!


    The terrible sound suddenly rises, countless ice thorns all work together, and finally crush the last piece of space!


    The terrifying spiritual power wave reverberates wantonly, which makes the whole arena tremble wildly.


    At this moment, all of us realized the horror of Ye Wuxue, and the disciples of the copper Hall who were still hopeful were all ashen.


    Although she didn''t say anything, there was a glimmer of despair in her eyes, and her heart was shaking.


    Su Wan frowned and looked at the scene of the challenge arena. Her face was very deep!


    Ye Wuxue, with a sneer on his face, was slightly satisfied with the attack.


    This is a means of moving for him without any words. It can be said that he is overqualified to deal with Jiang Tian.


    However, at this time, the dazzling purple light suddenly broke out, and the whole arena suddenly trembled, and the dense ice thorns showed countless cracks and collapsed!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "Is he still alive?"


    The disciples of the golden hall were shocked, while the disciples of the copper hall were congratulated.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is OK, great!"


    Jiang Tian is still standing in the same place with no injuries, as if the attack just now had no effect on him.


    He looked at Ye Wuxue coldly, with a trace of disdain in his mouth.


    "Is that your strength?"


    Ye Wuxue put up a sneer and his face became extremely cold.


    Such an attack failed to hurt Jiang Tian, which was indeed beyond her expectation, but for her, it was nothing.


    "Jiang Tian, I have to say that you really surprised me, but no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape defeat today!"


    With a flash of her right hand, a square ice crystal suddenly flew into the air, and her whole body flashed with cold light, and suddenly turned into a giant of ten Zhang!


    Boom!


    In the heavy noise, the huge ice crystal fell suddenly, and the terrifying pressure suddenly covered the ground, which covered Jiang Tian''s death.


    Looking at the huge ice crystal, Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "After entering the heaven realm, ye Wuxue''s blood talent is really powerful."


    He nodded a little, and his right fist blasted toward the ice crystal.


    Bang a huge bang, bang Ling fist exploded!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    However, the huge ice crystal has not been affected at all except for a faint mark on the surface!


    Ye Wuxue smiles coldly and looks rather disdainful.


    The onlookers shook their heads and sneered, thinking that Jiang Tian was in the end.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Jiang Tian suddenly shook his head and sighed, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth!


    "Is this boy stupid? Can you laugh when you''re dying? "


    "I think he''s going to die laughing!" Laughter came and went, and the crowd sneered.


    The ice crystal accelerated to fall and fell with irresistible power.


    Boom!


    The whole body of the challenge arena was shaking, and suddenly a terrible explosion came out!


    The huge ice crystal suddenly stopped when there was one person higher than the surface of the challenge arena.


    All of them were shocked and looked at it. It was Jiang Tian who stretched out his right arm and held it on top of his head!


    "Hiss! It''s impossible! "


    "Where does he have such power?"


    "This ice crystal is more than 200000 kg at least. With elder martial sister Ye''s blood pressure, even the masters of Kaitian realm dare not block it so hard. How could he possibly take it down?"


    "Don''t make such a fuss, Jiang Tian, this is a dying struggle, he will soon be unable to hold on to it!"


    "Yes! I''m sure he won''t last long! "


    Shocked, people glared at each other and were not satisfied.


    However, the fact did not develop according to their imagination. Jiang Tian held a huge ice crystal in one hand, and he still had a smile on his face. It was as easy as eating and drinking water.


    "How could that be possible?" Ye Wuxue frowned and was very surprised.


    Even the master of the main courtyard and the late disciples of kaitianjing could not resist this kind of attack, but Jiang Tian could deal with it easily, which was unreasonable!


    However, more amazing scenes are yet to come.


    Jiang Tian, holding a huge ice crystal, shook his head and sneered.


    "Ye Wuxue, you don''t think you can defeat me by this means alone?"


    While saying, his body suddenly jumped up a purple light, the right arm a support, the huge ice crystal unexpectedly by him to prop up again.


    Jiang Tian made another effort, and the ice crystal was thrown up by him!


    There was no sound around the arena. After a moment of silence, everyone took a breath of cold air!


    But they did not respond to it, a purple light suddenly rose to the sky, with a strong sense of sword, chopped on the ice crystal in one fell swoop.


    With a loud bang, the huge ice crystals burst into pieces, turning into ice dregs scattered regardless of the number of them!


    "What an amazing sword


    "How could he be so powerful?"


    Mei Jiang and Yan Xu, the two disciples of the main courtyard, looked at each other and became dignified.


    They found that Jiang Tian was not as bad as they thought, but rather powerful, even surprised them.


    "That''s not true!" Ye Wuxue''s face sank and his anger rose.


    Although this ice crystal is condensed from her blood and spiritual power, it will not cause any reverse effect on her, because it is slowly condensed in the process of her closing up for several months, so even if it is destroyed, it will not have any impact.


    What really made her angry was Jiang Tian''s strength. She had no idea that Jiang Tian would progress so fast.


    However, she practiced in the main courtyard, and she had cold and speechless personal guidance. Her cultivation resources were more abundant than those in the golden palace.


    However, Jiang Tian was only studying hard in the copper hall. In any way, the gap between the two sides would only widen, and he could not catch up with him in any case.


    But the fact is completely unexpected, Jiang Tian seems not to be far away, still growing at an amazing speed.


    In particular, his move to smash the ice crystal seems to be ordinary, but it has amazing power.


    Only from this move, his Kendo attainments have reached an amazing level. He is absolutely not inferior to ordinary kaitianjing masters!


    Ye Wuxue frowns tightly and his eyes flicker. He doesn''t despise Jiang Tian as much as he did at the beginning.


    After pondering for a moment, she sneered again.


    "Hum! Is this your card? Even if you have such strength, what can you do? Do you think you can defeat me with these? Jiang Tian, you are still too naive


    Ye Wuxue shakes his head and sneers, his arms slowly move, and his eyes are cold and cold!


    "I didn''t want to use this skill, but now, I have to let you feel my real strength!"


    Ye Wuxue''s arms vibrated, and his whole body breath suddenly became extremely cold!


    The fluctuation of spiritual power shrouded in the challenge arena suddenly became extremely cold, as if it could freeze the mind.


    Meijiang and Yan Xu, two disciples of the main courtyard, changed their faces and were greatly moved!


    "Is it the merciless Jue Mai palm that elder martial sister Ye is proud of?"


    "It should be. Only that set of palms can have such amazing prestige!"


    "It''s not a waste to be able to witness this skill."They nodded slowly and sighed.


    Under the challenge arena, Su Wan''s eyes shrank and her face became very dignified.


    She has long heard that Leng Wuyan has created a set of powerful skills, but she has been suffering from no one to learn. Now it seems that ye Wuxue is exerting this set of skills.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be careless. This is the" merciless Jue Mai palm "created by Leng elder in the main courtyard. Its power is amazing!"


    "Don''t worry!" When Jiang Tian heard the speech, he laughed and said nothing.


    The astonishing coldness spreads continuously on the challenge arena. The whole void seems to be frozen, and the air becomes extremely heavy.


    The power of merciless pulse breaking palm lies not only in its attack power, but also in its ability to directly freeze the opponent''s blood and spiritual power.


    In the face of this kind of skill, the martial arts of the same level have no chance to win. Even if they are a little stronger, they will be greatly suppressed and fall into the inferior position.


    Jiang Tian is just a great and complete cultivation of building a spiritual realm. It is impossible for ye Wuxue to fight against "merciless Jue Mai Zhang"!


    Ye Wuxue glanced at Su Wan coldly, with a look of incomparable coldness and pride.


    "Su Wan, you''re right. It''s really the" heartless Jue Mai palm "from my master. I don''t have to hide it from you, but it''s too late now."


    It''s rude to call them by their first names in front of so many people, with such a contemptuous attitude.


    But ye Wuxue is a genius in the main courtyard, and he is a cold silent disciple. Even if he is rude, what''s the big deal?


    "Ye Wuxue, do you think you can really defeat Jiang Tian with this set of skills?" Su Wan gave a leisurely smile, and a trace of irony flashed in her eyes.


    No matter what the result is, she must maintain enough self-confidence and show a strong posture at this time. She must not affect Jiang Tian''s mentality because of her worries.


    Ye Wuxue smelled the speech, his face sank, and suddenly flashed a strong hostility between his eyebrows.


    "Su Wan! Don''t think I don''t know your mind. Although you and Jiang Tian are masters and apprentices, I know you like this apprentice very much! "


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere on the stage suddenly became strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Everyone looked at each other, chewing the meaning of Ye Wuxue''s words.


    A master must like his apprentice. How else can he teach all he has learned?


    It is just that Su Wan is a woman, but Jiang Tian is a man. Ye Wuxue''s words like this on such an occasion can''t help people''s imagination.


    Su Wan shook her head and sneered: "according to you, I should hate Jiang Tiantian, right?"


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes are cold and fierce, aggressive!


    "Su Wan, don''t pretend to be stupid for me. What I mean by" like "is not the love of master and apprentice, but the love between men and women."


    Boom!


    After a moment of silence, zhanwutai square is thoroughly fried!


    "She What did she say? "


    "It''s true Or fake? "


    "Su Wan is as beautiful as a fairy. Why is Jiang Tian such a villain Hiss


    The crowd exclaimed, and the huge noise reverberated across the square.


    Although the relations between the two sides are somewhat hostile, ye Wuxue''s remarks are indeed inappropriate.


    Even if they didn''t like Jiang Tian, many Jindian disciples thought Ye Wuxue was a little too much.


    In such an occasion of public attention, it is not proper to criticize the master and apprentice so openly!


    The disciples of the copper hall felt embarrassed and their faces became very embarrassed.


    Although practitioners don''t care much about age and seniority, and there are not so many worldly red tape rules, it is easy to blame that masters and apprentices fall in love with each other or even form practice partners.


    This kind of situation mostly exists between the strong male nuns and the relatively weak female nuns, which means that the strength of both sides is equal at most.


    But the relationship between Jiang Tian and Su Wan is extremely rare. It can even be said that there is no one among them!


    Zhuo Lei''s face was embarrassed, and he wanted to deny it. But it was too late to evade. How could he say anything?


    Wei Ming''s face was livid with anger. She looked at Ye Wuxue with hatred. She didn''t understand why she wanted to attack Su Wan so boldly.


    Although she is a genius in the main college, Su Wan is a teacher of the college after all, and the necessary respect should be given.


    But ye Wuxue not only has no respect for her, but also says such rude words, which is really too much.


    As for gioya, her face became very embarrassed after hearing these words.


    Although unwilling to admit it, she does have some subtle feelings for Jiang tianhuai.


    It''s a pity that she knows very well that with her strength and even her beauty, it''s hard to get into Jiang Tian''s eye.


    People like Jiang Tian will fly into the sky sooner or later, but she will only become his drag and fetter as time goes on.


    If Jiang Tian''s aptitude is worse and her potential is smaller, maybe she will summon up the courage to express her deep thoughts.


    But Jiang Tian is so dazzling that no one in the vice hospital can compare his qualification and potential.


    In front of such characters, she is very self-conscious, and knows that her own weight is not enough.


    Even if there are any ideas, she can only suppress them, collect them silently, and force them to forget them slowly.


    At this moment, there is a person in the deep of the crowd watching and listening.


    This person is Zhu ziyue.


    She hid deep in the crowd, dressed in a modest casual dress, deliberately kept a low profile, even did not close to the arena.


    Looking at Ye Wuxue, a faint irony flashed in her eyes, and a contemptuous smile appeared in her mouth.


    Ye Wuxue''s words, like a powerful shock wave, not only detonated all the onlookers, but also pushed Su Wan and Jiang Tian into an extremely backward situation.


    Su Wan frowned and her eyes were cold.


    But in front of so many people, what can she say?


    Show your attitude and acknowledge what the other side says?


    As a teacher, she can''t make such a statement in front of so many people.


    Shake your head, deny, say you don''t like this apprentice?


    Looking at Jiang Tian, she couldn''t say such words.


    It has to be said that ye Wuxue''s attack is far more powerful than "merciless Jue Mai Zhang"!


    No matter how Su Wan expresses her position, she will fall into a trap.


    If we admit it, we will face scorn and accusation, even attack and abuse.


    If we deny that, we are also inferior. In that case, will the relationship between master and apprentice crack, even if not, will Jiang Tian''s mentality be affected?


    You know, this is the battle of life and death!


    For Su Wan, there are other reasons why she can''t make a statement. Some people can''t imagine, and Jiang Tian never knows why.


    "Ye Wuxue, don''t talk nonsense and slander the teacher at will. It''s disrespectful!" Su Wan frowned and drank coldly.


    "Is it?" Ye Wuxue did not care, not only did not feel disappointed, even more unscrupulous smile."Hum! Don''t press me with your teacher''s identity. It''s useless to avoid. Maybe you can cover up others'' sight, but you can''t cheat me! "


    Ye Wuxue pressed her step by step, as if she had touched Su Wan''s death.


    "Why did ye do this? It''s not wise to attack Su Wan! "


    "It seems that ye''s mentality is not as strong as we think it is!"


    Meijiang and Yan Xu slowly shake their heads and sigh.


    But they don''t know that ye Wuxue did it for her own reason.


    Although she has broken the engagement, in her eyes, Jiang Tian is like an object she dropped or a spoiled food.


    Although she can''t look up to her, she can''t tolerate other people''s contamination, which will make her feel sick and uncomfortable!


    In fact, as early as in the golden palace, she had seen a little clue.


    But at that time, her status was limited, she could not bear Su Wan''s anger, and there was no such situation and opportunity.


    Today, she finally has a chance. When will she stay?


    The noise gradually reverberated, and the crowd gradually quieted down, but the atmosphere of embarrassment became more and more intense.


    Countless strange eyes look at Su Wan, releasing strong pressure.


    Jiang Tian glanced at the crowd and suddenly gave a cold smile.


    "Ye Wuxue, who do you like? That''s my business. Is it related to you?"


    "If you had not broken the engagement, you might have become a member of the Jiang family now no To be exact, it should be the wife of the Jiang family! "


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes shrunk, and his face became overcast and cold.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Tian would dare to bring up the matter on his own initiative. Didn''t he feel ashamed?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "however, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t want a woman like you, even if I pay my family property upside down!"


    "What do you say?" Ye Wuxue''s body trembles and is greatly enraged.


    There is nothing more humiliating to a woman than that.


    She should have laughed at Jiang Tian, but instead she became Jiang Tian''s pride. How unreasonable!


    In front of so many people, this is to hit her face naked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Jiang Tian turned his head and looked at Su Wan with a strange smile: "even if I like Su Wan, what does it have to do with you? Are you entitled to this leisure? "


    "You..." Ye Wuxue''s face was stiff, and he felt that all the words he had just said were rebounded by Jiang Tian.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this kid talking about? " Su Wan''s face suddenly turned red.


    She was forced by Ye Wuxue to be very embarrassed, even a little annoyed to come here to watch the war today, but Jiang Tian''s words made her lose face completely.


    Su Wan looked at Jiang Tian fiercely, her pretty face was full of evil spirits, but a touch of shyness flashed through her pupils.


    There was a burst of discussion in the square, which made her feel hot in her cheeks.


    "Jiang Tian Don''t talk nonsense Su Wan couldn''t resist people''s eyes and forced him to "drink and scold" Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows, winked at her and said, "this is a matter between our masters and apprentices. Let''s go back and talk about it again!"


    As soon as she said this, Su Wan felt her cheeks hotter.


    There were a few Snickers in the crowd, but soon the laughter broke into a mass.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Tianfei didn''t try his best to explain and deny it. He also made the water more and more "muddy", which was just a surprise!


    However, in this way, all the pressure on Su Wan was released, so that many people turned their eyes to Jiang Tian.


    However, seeing his careless manner, he felt that there was no gimmick to talk about, and they were disappointed.


    "Enough!" An angry drink suddenly rings out, but ye Wuxue can''t see the reaction of the people, and has become angry.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and looks a little strange.


    "Ye Wuxue, you had a chance to marry into Jiang''s family, but you chose to quit. Now you see a woman beside me, but you attack so wantonly. Do you regret your decision?"


    "Shut up! I never regret what ye Wuxue has done! You are a poor copper hall minion. What can I do for you Ye Wuxue has a murderous look on his face and fiercely denounces him.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand: "you really don''t deserve me! But it''s too late for you to regret. When you have a chance, you don''t grasp it. Now you have no chance. You are so despondent and slander my master. Do you think you are cheap


    "You Do you dare say that again? " Ye Wuxue''s eyes are wide, almost out of anger.


    Jiang Tian had a strange smile and a defiant look in his eyes: "I admit that I like Su Wan!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, zhanwutai square was once again fried.


    Just now, Jiang Tian once made a joke, which made them feel very boring. Unexpectedly, he admitted it by himself.


    The people were discussing endlessly, and their faces were wonderful!


    Su Wan just got rid of her shyness, so she fell into embarrassment again and was livid by Jiang weather.


    "What are you talking about in front of so many people? When I go back, I won''t clean you up! "


    Su Pei''s teeth were fixed and she felt embarrassed.


    In the face of people''s hot criticism, Jiang Tian suddenly waved his hand and proudly laughed.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I haven''t finished yet!"


    The noise began to reverberate, and people were waiting to see what Jiang Tian had to say.


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, and his look was very crafty.


    "Listen to me. In fact, I''m not the only one who likes my master in Lingjian college."


    Suddenly there was silence in the square!


    Everyone looked at each other, and the atmosphere became extremely strange.


    This time, even ye Wuxue was shocked and her face was full of surprise!


    After a brief hesitation, the crowd looked at Jiang Tian one after another, with a ghostly expression.


    "He What is he talking about? "


    "Is his mind all right?"


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    People are stunned and puzzled. They don''t know what kind of crazy Jiang Tian is.


    Which apprentice dare to discredit his master like this?


    He said that, it was more vicious than ye Wuxue. Unless he had a brain in his head, how could he say such nonsense?


    Su Wan''s face became ugly, and even a killing intention flashed between her eyebrows.


    She stares at Jiang Tian, her pretty face turns white, and she clenches her teeth. She wants to teach him a lesson now!


    However, Jiang Tian still didn''t care. He always had a strange smile on his face. He looked calm.


    "Jiang Tian! You mean, who else likes Miss Su Wan besides you? "


    After a while, some people can''t help it. They can''t wait to know who else wants to pursue Su Wan.


    The charm of this kind of gossip news is even more attractive than this competition.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and said in a loud voice, "this man is not far away from you, there are on the square!"


    People are shocked again. You see me, I see you, and they look for potential targets with curious eyes. The warm atmosphere is on the verge of bursting!Su Wan''s face turned black when she heard it. Her eyes almost killed her.


    If it wasn''t for this occasion, she would have rushed to tear up those good people, and then she would go to beat Jiang Tian and ask him what he was talking about.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, and said haughtily, "think about it, there are more than thousands of people who like my master in Lingjian Academy. Is there any mistake in saying that there are more than one people who like her?"


    "Well?" When the atmosphere in the square was quiet, people suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Jiang Tian is not talking about a person, but playing a word game!


    After a brief silence, a burst of laughter erupted in the square.


    "This Jiang Tian, it''s just digging a hole to wait for us to jump in!"


    "Grandma''s, my heart of gossip has been hooked up by him. I didn''t expect it was a joke!"


    "He''s a thief. I want to beat him up!"


    People are gnashing their teeth and thinking about Jiang Tian''s words, but they can''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    He is right. As the most beautiful teacher in Lingjian college, Su Wan is really very human and admired by countless students.


    There are thousands of people who like her in the whole college. Jiang Tian''s statement is not exaggerated at all.


    After hearing this explanation, Su Wan finally breathed a sigh of relief, lifted her hand to wipe off the cold sweat on her forehead, and looked at Jiang Tian angrily.


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip is light pick, timely cast a look, also nod to her.


    "Stinky boy, how can I deal with you when I go back?" Su Wan scolded bitterly, and the cold light in her eyes flashed away.


    Jiang Tian scratched his head and laughed. He quickly withdrew his sight and looked at Ye Wuxue again.


    After this toss, ye Wuxue has become the most embarrassing person.


    She originally wanted to make full use of the subject and put Su Wan and Jiang Tian in a situation that people despised.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian reversed the passive and even turned the defensive into an attack, pushing her to the top of the storm.


    It is something she didn''t think of.


    Ye Wuxue looks cold and fierce, and his eyes are gloomy. Maybe he is angry to the extreme, but a cruel sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "Jiang Tian, it''s useless for you to speak well. No one can change your fate of defeat today."


    "I''ve said enough nonsense. Let me see what your strength has reached after half a year''s practice in the main courtyard." Jiang Tian smiles coldly, still calm.


    "This will let you taste the power of" heartless Jue Mai palm " Ye Wuxue roared and his arms suddenly waved forward.


    Boom!


    The astonishing coldness rushed out, and the speed was so fast that it covered the whole arena in an instant.


    Before Jiang Tian had time to react, he was firmly covered, and the bone chilling feeling instantly covered him!


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    The merciless Jue Mai palm has its unique features. It contains extremely special power in this strong chill. It directly breaks through his physical defense and makes his blood and spiritual power become very slow!


    "Is this the true power of" merciless Jue Mai palm " Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    Under the challenge arena, people hold their breath and their faces are solemn.


    Su Wan frowned the same way. She felt the unusual breath from a long distance.


    Ye Wuxue sneers with pride and scorn in his eyes!


    "Jiang Tian, this is just the beginning, the power of merciless Jue Mai palm is far more than that!"


    With her sneer, the chill in the void suddenly soared, and the powerful pressure was covered, making Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power more and more sluggish, and after a moment, it was completely stagnant!


    "Hiss! What a terrible power of confinement


    "Ah! How can my blood and spiritual power stop moving? "


    "No! My body can''t move


    All around the challenge arena, the onlookers in front of the challenge arena suddenly changed their faces and were completely shocked.


    Although they are only shrouded in the aftereffect of merciless Jue Mai palm, these people are still imprisoned in blood and spiritual power, and their accomplishments are frozen instantly!


    Even if they are only temporarily passive, they will fall into an extremely unfavorable situation, let alone freeze their cultivation!


    Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly, and a trace of strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The merciless Jue Mai palm is really extraordinary. Even the top genius of the golden palace, in this situation, will fall into irreparable doom and completely lose the power of self-protection.


    Looking at Jiang Tianning''s extremely heavy look, ye Wuxue shakes his head and sneers, as if the overall situation has been decided!


    "Jiang Tian, do you know the power of" heartless Jue Mai palm "? But even if you are afraid and regret, it''s too late! "


    Ye Wuxue''s face sank, his arms crossed, and he felt cold in the void. In an instant, he condensed a huge ice thorn and ran towards Jiang Tian!


    "Not good!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!"


    Around the challenge arena, there were several screams of panic, and many disciples of the copper Hall fell into panic.


    Once the blood and spiritual power is imprisoned, no matter how high you are, no matter how high you are. In the face of this powerful attack, I''m afraid you can only wait for death.


    The huge ice stab rushed to Jiang Tian''s body in an instant. Even if Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power recovered instantly, it would be difficult to cope with this terrible blow.


    Just when people thought Jiang Tian was going to be badly hurt, an amazing scene appeared!


    Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed all over his body, and his seemingly rigid body suddenly regained its vitality. After a big drink, his right fist suddenly bombarded the ice thorn!


    Boom!


    The purple light in the void is bright, and in the roar of fury, the huge ice thorns burst into pieces and scattered into countless pieces of ice debris!


    Jiang Tian''s purple light was shining all over his body, sending out astonishing prestige.


    Ye Wuxue''s face changed greatly, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes!


    "No way! The merciless breaking pulse palm was created by the master with countless efforts. Once it is covered by the palm power, even the experts at the top of Kaitian realm will lose their strength. How can you get rid of it? "


    "No, it''s not possible!" Ye Wuxue shakes his head and looks disorderly. He even thinks he is wrong.


    Su Wan''s face relaxed, and her hanging heart was finally released. The disciples of the copper hall also breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is something extraordinary about the merciless Jue Mai palm. It has been completely damaged by other martial artists at this moment. However, for Jiang Tian, this kind of palm technique has no threat.


    He shook his head and sneered with disdain in his eyes.


    "Ye Wuxue, merciless Jue Mai palm, I''ve already experienced it. If you don''t, the competition will be over!"


    Ye Wuxue''s eyes twitch, and her face becomes ugly. But soon, she regains her composure again, and a cruel light flashes through her pupils.


    "Jiang Tian, do you think I only have this card?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "To tell you the truth, my biggest card is not" merciless Jue Mai palm ", but my eight grade cold crystal blood vessel!"


    Ye Wuxue drinks coldly, and the whole body''s breath rises wildly!


    Boom!


    In the dull loud sound, the frightful chill surged up, the cold light flashed wildly in the void, and the whole arena seemed to be a world of ice and snow!The frightful chill spread quickly, and even poured out of the challenge arena. Several disciples who were close to watching the battle shrouded in it.


    "Damn it!" Su Wan''s eyes were swift and her hand was swift. With a wave of her right arm, she shook these people out.


    If the cold is allowed to erode, I''m afraid it will not take them a moment or a half, and they will be killed, even if their luck is better.


    At this juncture, Su Wangen didn''t care whether they were disciples of the golden hall, the silver hall or the copper hall. He only knew that saving people was important.


    Click! CLICK!


    Under the frightful chill, the huge ice crystal starts to pull up from the ground, and in a twinkling it condenses into a giant ice crystal tower more than ten feet high!


    Everyone''s eyes twitch, the heart is shocked to the extreme!


    Even Su Wan frowned tightly and worried about Jiang Tian.


    Obviously, ye Wuxue has used the strongest means to win.


    With such talent, it''s no wonder that she is so valued by elder Leng in the main courtyard.


    "My world is covered by ice crystal. Jiang Tian, no matter how high you are, you can only be defeated in the end."


    Ye Wuxue''s cold voice rings from the depths of the ice crystal tower, echoing constantly above the square.


    "Is it?" Jiang Tian smiles coldly.


    "I''d like to know what else you can do if you can''t even use your blood talent?"


    Ye Wuxue burst out laughing, laughing wildly with incomparable confidence!


    "Ha ha! Once the cold crystal blood burst out enough to freeze everything, it''s over


    "Cold crystal power, give it to me!"


    Ye Wuxue angrily drinks a sound, the huge ice tower whole body a shock, from top to bottom began to become crystal clear like jade.


    The chill of emptiness rolls back quickly, and the ice crystal tower is constantly changing with the speed visible to the naked eye. Once this change is completely ended, Jiang Tian will be frozen in the ice, and even if he has the greatest ability, he will not be able to get rid of the end of defeat.


    Click! CLICK!


    The harsh noise continues to spread, and the ice crystal tower is about to complete the final ice sealing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    At this time, Jiang Tian''s purple light was in full swing, and his astonishing pressure rushed out, opening up a space in an instant.


    "Dragon boxing!" Accompanied by a violent drink, Jiang Tian hit out with his right fist.


    A purple dragon like virtual shadow swept up, the fury of spiritual power rushed up, like mountains and seas throughout the ice crystal Tower!


    Boom!


    The voice of the broken ice resounds through the void, and ye Wuxue''s ice tower, which is condensed by his blood and spiritual power, bursts into a mass of violent cold and dissipates into the void.


    The cold wind rolls wildly, and the snowflakes come down violently!


    It was a sunny day, but it snowed heavily on the zhanwutai square. In a moment, a thick layer of snow fell on the ground!


    Many disciples were shivering with cold, and their lips were blue.


    Jiang Tian was still as usual within ten Zhangs around him. Under the wave of spiritual power, there was no snowflake falling.


    On the contrary, ye Wuxue is covered with snowflakes. His eyes are dim and his looks are very lonely.


    Her mouth spilled a trace of blood, pale as paper, breath is greatly declined, has no strength to hand.


    Roar! In mid air, there was a loud and clear chant of the dragon, and the purple light slowly faded away.


    Jiang tianlenglengleng looks at Ye Wuxue with a calm look.


    As if the victory had been in his expectation, there was no surprise at all.


    "Ye Wuxue, you are defeated!"


    Hearing his voice, ye Wuxue flashed a little panic in his eyes, and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "No impossible! I can''t lose to you! It''s impossible! "


    Ye Wuxue screamed in panic, looking embarrassed, completely without the previous cold and arrogant, but rather like a weak woman who had done something wrong and panicked.


    Su Wan spits out a sullen breath. Her frown is finally released completely. A faint smile appears on her face.


    "It''s over!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang won


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya cheered loudly, which immediately attracted a warm response from the disciples of the copper hall.


    The gold hall disciples'' faces were extremely ugly. Looking at Jiang Tian, their eyes finally showed a strong awe.


    Ye Wuxue''s strength can not be said to be strong, even more amazing than the performance of teachers in the golden hall, but even so, what can it do?


    She is still not Jiang Tian''s opponent, still lost to the copper hall disciple!


    Although unwilling to accept this fact, Meijiang and Yan Xu, the two masters of the main court, shook their heads and sighed, relatively speechless.


    It''s just that their brows are very tight, and their eyes are full of resentment.


    "Why is Jiang Tian''s strength so amazing?"


    "Once this son is promoted to the main court, he will certainly be in the limelight and become our strong enemy."


    Their faces were heavy and they were murmuring to themselves.


    Looking at Ye Wuxue, who doesn''t want to admit defeat, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and looks slightly playful.


    "Ye Wuxue, don''t you want to face the reality? Well, then go ahead and do it


    Ye Wuxue''s body was stiff and his face became ugly.


    After a moment of silence, she urged her blood and spiritual power to fight with Jiang Tian at all costs.


    It''s a pity that the blood and spiritual power hasn''t been activated yet, but she has been strongly bitten, and her mouth spurts blood, and she can''t do it any more.


    "I Lost? " Ye Wuxue murmurs to himself, looks frightened, some evasive eyes, dare not look directly at Jiang Tian.


    Pictures from a year ago came to mind.


    At that time, she had just awakened the blood of cold crystal on the seventh grade, which shocked the whole Tianbao city for a time.


    Upon hearing the news, Lingjian college went to the door to ask for talents in person. She had many advantages to attract her talent!


    How beautiful was the Ye family at that time?


    The scene of her abolishing the engagement in front of the Jiang family and forcing Jiang Tian to tear up the marriage contract is still fresh in her memory, as if it happened yesterday.


    Now I want to come, but it is so ridiculous!


    "Ye Wuxue, you''re defeated. It''s all over!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered with disdain.


    For such a person, he has nothing to say and doesn''t want to waste time with her.


    Jiang Tian slowly turns around and prepares to leave for the war.


    However, people were puzzled. Both sides had made a big bet. As a winner, why did Jiang Tian turn around and leave?


    They talked, and the noise came and went.


    When the sound reached ye wuxue''er, it was even sharper than a sword.


    But in front of the people, she couldn''t avoid it.


    "Stop!" Looking at Jiang Tian''s back, she struggled for a moment and finally opened her mouth.


    Jiang Tian slowly stops and stands in place, but he doesn''t return.


    The atmosphere in zhanwutai square was depressed, and everyone''s breathing became cautious.


    Ye Wuxue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "let''s admit defeat! I admit that I was defeated, and I am willing to keep my previous promise


    "No, elder martial sister Ye!""You can''t, sister Ye!"


    The cry of surprise suddenly rang out, and the disciples in the golden hall all looked ugly and full of regret.


    The two disciples in the main courtyard looked angry and ready to move.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "keep your promise, do you really want to know?"


    Ye Wuxue''s final dignity is also torn apart by Jiang Tian. The strong sense of shame constantly impacts her mind and makes her face hot.


    "I would like to I''m a slave and a maid, I''ll let you drive away! " Ye Wuxue used all his courage to force his mouth, and his voice seemed to squeeze out of his teeth.


    There was a commotion on the square, and everyone almost burst into a pot.


    Because I knew this promise for a long time, it was not as shocking as it was at the beginning, but it still looked different and reacted strongly.


    "Damn it! Jiang Tian can make a lot of money now


    "Elder martial sister Ye is a genius in the main courtyard. What''s the proper way to be a maid to Jiang Tian?"


    "Maidservant? Hum, elder martial sister Ye is very talented. Do you think Jiang Tiantian would take her as a maid? "


    "What is it for her to do?"


    "If it were you, what would you let her do if she had this opportunity?"


    "Hiss! How dare he... "


    People have a lot of discussion, and their minds are filled with speculation. Looking at Jiang Tianhe and ye Wuxue, their eyes are full of anger, reluctance and regret.


    Such a brilliant beauty with excellent qualifications finally fell into the hands of Jiang Tian. How can people not feel angry?


    If they have the strength, they want to rush up now, defeat Jiang Tian and grab Ye Wuxue.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t. Even if they were not willing to, they could only watch Jiang Tian pick up such a big bargain.


    "Will Jiang naivete take her?" Zhuo Lei frowned and muttered to himself.


    "This woman has humiliated younger martial brother Jiang so much. It''s just that..." JOYA frowned slightly, her eyes very complicated.


    "Damn it! Men should dare to do, dare to eat and dare to eat. If Lao Tzu said anything, she could not be easily let go Wei Ming''s ferocious color flashed, and his eyes were extremely hot.


    At this moment, the most complicated mood is Su Wan.


    Jiang Tian is supposed to be happy when she wins. She is also happy for Jiang Tian, but in addition, she has some inexplicable annoyance and worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    She is waiting for Jiang Tian''s choice. After experiencing such great psychological ups and downs, how will he treat the woman who once gave him great shame?


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Wuxue with a cold smile.


    The hearts of the people immediately raised their voices. It seems that the most worrying thing for them will inevitably happen!


    Jiang Tianqing cleared his throat, and his eyes were filled with contempt and contempt.


    He raised his finger to Ye Wuxue, and his whole body showed incomparable pride!


    "Ye Wuxue, listen to me. Although I win, you don''t need to be a slave to me!"


    Everyone was stunned at the speech, but then his heart was relaxed and a stone fell to the ground!


    After all, ye Wuxue is now a genius in the main courtyard, and her master is a famous elder of the main courtyard, Leng Wuyan. This kind of person is not something he can offend.


    Jiang Tian made a very wise choice.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Jiang Tian still has self-knowledge and dare not do things too well!"


    "It''s natural. I don''t want to see who is the master of elder martial sister ye?"


    "Even if you give him a hundred guts, he would not dare to do that!"


    "Hum! He has completely offended elder martial sister Ye. The future will never be easy. Now it''s too late to regret it! "


    After returning to the gods, the disciples of the Golden Hall looked at Jiang Tian with hatred again and again, laughing one after another.


    "Although there is nothing to blame for this, no one will appreciate it." Zhuo Lei shook his head and sighed, looking very depressed.


    "I knew that younger martial brother Jiang is not the kind of person who has no bottom line!" Qiao Ya was a little relaxed, but she always thought it was too cheap to have no snow on the leaves.


    "Jiang Tian, what can I say about you? I can''t take such a good chance. I can''t come! "


    Wei Ming hate and hate, feel extremely upset, make Qiao Ya and Zhuo Lei frown, a burst of contempt.


    However, the most surprised or Ye Wuxue himself.


    "What do you say?" She looked at Jiang Tian in disbelief and made sure that he was not joking. Her heart was filled with incomparable ecstasy.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes full of scorn.


    "I don''t need a maid like you. You''re not worthy of being a slave to me!"


    The cold and proud words spread everywhere, and there was a dead silence in the square!


    "You What do you say I am? "


    Ye Wuxue''s face is hard to see the extreme, the previous ecstasy disappeared without a trace, under the gaze of countless eyes, he felt extremely embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "A snob like you is not as good as a maid!" Jiang Tian''s voice was cold and his eyes were cold.


    The original waste blood, everyone spurned waste, now finally proved themselves.


    For him, this is the true meaning of the one-year agreement!


    As for the other side''s bets and agreements, he did not care at all, as he said before, such a woman even if he pays his family property upside down!


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, Su Wan nodded slowly with a smile of relief on her face.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya also shook their heads and chuckled. Only Wei Ming couldn''t let go. They wanted to punish Ye Wuxue instead of Jiang Tian. Unfortunately, they could only think about it.


    Jiang tianlenglengleng turns around, leaves Ye Wuxue, and walks directly to the stage.


    "Wait a minute!" A cold drink suddenly sounded, this voice is not from ye Wuxue, but a full of the male voice.


    This man is the master of the main courtyard with Ye Wuxue, Meijiang!


    He walked out of the crowd and looked at Jiang Tian coldly.


    "So you want to go?"


    Jiang Tian walks, frowns and looks at him, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "What do you want?"


    Meijiang looks cold and looks like two sharp swords stabbing Jiang Tian.


    "You won''t win today''s contest!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the square was instantly quiet.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "tell me, how can I win?"


    Meijiang ascends the battle platform and confronts Jiang TIANYAO.


    "You use despicable means to disturb Ye Shimei''s mind and affect her performance. You won''t win


    Suddenly there was a roar in the crowd, but Joey couldn''t look down.


    "What a shame! Don''t you say ye Wuxue is the genius of the main court? Didn''t you say she was amazing? Now when you lose, you say, "you can''t win without fighting." which is the reason


    "People in the main court, can''t afford to lose?"


    "He''s confusing right and wrong. Don''t talk to him!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t pay attention to him!"


    The disciples of the copper hall raised their arms and yelled at each other.


    Su Wan shook his head and sneered: "Meijiang, do you dare to do so in the main courtyard


    Meijiang looked scornful and said: "Su Wan, you are not qualified to intervene in this matter! The dignity of the main courtyard will never be trampled on by a small vice court disciple. Today, I will challenge Jiang Tian in zhanwutai! "Su Wan''s face sank: "the master''s disciples are really impressive. Are you coming to the wheel fight?"


    Meijiang smiles defiantly at Su Wan, takes back his sight and looks down on Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Jiang Tian had a sneer on his face and looked rather disdainful.


    The intention of the other party is very obvious. If he doesn''t dare to accept it, it is timid and timid. The other party can take the opportunity to belittle and ridicule him and recover the influence of Ye Wuxue''s defeat.


    But if he accepts it, the other party will definitely take advantage of the competition to suppress him with heavy hands, and vent evil spirit for ye Wuxue.


    Whether he accepts it or not, it''s not a good thing for him.


    But he doesn''t care, even if the other side is the master of the main court, he is not afraid!


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "compare! Don''t you say that I won''t win, then I''ll show you whether I have the strength to defeat the disciples in the main courtyard! "


    "Good! Quick enough Meijiang is proud and sneering, secretly proud in his heart.


    "You are very confident. It''s a pity that you don''t understand my strength. However, after you understand it, you will deeply regret it!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "you are wrong. It''s not me, but you who want to regret."


    "Arrogant!" Meijiang''s face sank and his eyes became cold and sharp.


    He didn''t intend to talk to Jiang Tian, and he wasn''t interested in having in-depth communication with the copper hall disciple.


    He has practiced in the main courtyard for several years, and his strength is even stronger than ye Wuxue.


    What he wants to do is to defeat Jiang Tian in the shortest time, maintain the dignity of the main court, and pacify Ye Wuxue''s feeling of defeat.


    Meijiang didn''t say much. With a wave of his right arm, he chopped at Jiang Tian.


    Boom! A huge silver blade suddenly appears in the void, and the terrifying spiritual power suddenly spreads and covers the whole arena!


    The square was full of exclamations, and the disciples of the golden hall were greatly excited.


    "Eight grade medium level crazy Dao blood vessel!"


    "That''s great. At last someone will teach this arrogant country bumpkin a lesson!"


    "A few years ago, elder martial brother Mei''s strength is almost the same as that of the Golden Hall teacher. In the main courtyard, his strength must be improved by leaps and bounds, and he can hardly deal with Jiang Tian!"


    "Elder martial brother Mei, teach this countryman a hard lesson!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Cheers came and went, and the disciples of the Golden Hall cheered for Meijiang one after another, waiting to see Jiang Tian''s jokes.


    The huge silver blade breaks through the void, cuts down wildly, and explodes with extremely amazing power.


    Meijiang made it clear that he wanted to lift Jiang Tianyi.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyes flashed away!


    If we say that the fight with Ye Wuxue is just to fight for a breath and wash away the humiliation of the past, then the competition with Meijiang is totally a hard encounter!


    If the other party''s point is just for the purpose of competition, he may have some reservations.


    But seeing Meijiang''s unreserved ferocity, he immediately became angry!


    "Is the blood of bapin medium level crazy Dao amazing? It''s no use in front of me! "


    Jiang Tian drinks violently, and the pressure of Ba Long''s body suddenly breaks out, and a terrible momentum rises!


    Boom!


    The dull roar shook the ring violently. Jiang Tian shook his right hand and hit him hard.


    Ba Long Quan broke through the air and smashed the shadow of silver sword with one stroke!


    The violent fluctuation of spiritual power ravaged the void, which shocked many onlookers!


    "How could it be?" Meijiang exclaimed, and his eyes twitched.


    In his opinion, even if Jiang Tian''s strength is really stronger than ye Wuxue, he can be solved with some hands and feet at most.


    Now he understood that Jiang Tian''s strength is not a little stronger than ye Wuxue, and the two are not at the same level at all!


    "Damn it!" As a master of the main court, Meijiang certainly will not retreat.


    Although the blow just now is tough, it is not his strongest means. He has a bigger hand to play.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t think it''s amazing if you have some strength. I tell you, the details of master''s court are not what you can imagine!"


    Meijiang angrily drinks a sound, the whole body erupts the intense killing intention, is ready at all costs also to hit the other side.


    "I''ll show you my inside story, too!" Jiang Tian sneers at him and doesn''t talk to each other. The golden light flashes all over his body, and he comes out in a flash.


    Boom!


    Ba Long Quan broke through the air again, and Meijiang was forced to retreat several feet before he could make a move.


    "That''s not true!"


    Meijiang is also a master of the main court. Although he is not the top talent of the main court, how can he be humiliated in front of so many vice court disciples?


    He drank wildly, and recklessly urged the blood and spiritual power, ready to give Jiang Tian a full blow.


    But at this time, Jiang Tian has already rushed to the front, and with the same move, his right fist bursts out again.


    Boom!


    The purple fist shadow instantly explodes, and the violent fluctuation of spiritual power submerges Meijiang.


    Accompanied by a scream, Meijiang spits blood, flies upside down and falls off the arena!


    The whole square is silent!


    Looking at Meijiang, who was defeated in a blink of an eye, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    If it is said that Jiang Tian''s defeat of Ye Wuxue still seems a little difficult, Meijiang''s defeat is somewhat miserable.


    In front of Jiang Tian, he has no power to resist, and several breathing Kung Fu is blasted off the challenge arena, and spit blood, extremely embarrassed!


    People are extremely shocked, looking at Jiang Tian as if they are looking at monsters.


    How strong is his strength?


    "My God! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    "How could elder martial brother Mei lose to Jiang Tian?"


    "I must have read it wrong!"


    The disciples of the Golden Hall exclaimed with astonishment, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    After a brief hesitation, the disciples of the copper hall raised a warm cheer.


    "Jiang Tian, great


    "In front of Jiang Tian, Meijiang has no strength to fight back! Terrible, terrible


    "Well done, Jiang Tian!"


    The crowd raised their arms and exclaimed, and the momentum was higher and higher.


    Meijiang struggled to get up, looking as ugly as he could.


    A strong humiliation enveloped his mind. Facing Jiang Tian''s violent attack, he could not even use the strongest moves. This is really humiliating!


    "Good boy, the strength is so strong!" Su Wan shakes her head and smiles bitterly. Suddenly, there is a sense of urgency in her heart.


    If she doesn''t advance, I''m afraid it won''t take long for her to be overtaken by Jiang Tian.


    Witnessing Meijiang''s defeat, Yan Xu, another disciple of the main academy, suddenly frowned and his face became very deep!


    "Elder martial brother Mei, please don''t be impatient. Let me teach this copper hall villain!"


    Yan Xu''s body swayed, then swept onto the challenge arena.


    "Younger martial brother Yan, don''t be careless. His strength Very strong! " Meijiang bravely reminds him that he is afraid of Yan Xu''s military dust.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Mei." Yan Xu nodded heavily without saying much, and immediately turned his eyes to Jiang Tian.


    "Arrogant boy, do you think you are great? Do you think that all the genius in the main court are vegetarian?"Yan Xu snapped, his eyes sharp as a sword.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "do you want to do it too? Is it not enough to lose two games?"


    "Presumptuous! Today, we must teach you a lesson, let you see the strength of the master''s genius Yan Xu''s face was gloomy, and he was angry and scolded. Suddenly, a burning breath rose from his body.


    The breath suddenly rose and turned into a terrible heat wave, sweeping the whole arena.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and found that this man''s strength was stronger than that of Meijiang.


    At the same time, he also saw the other side''s way, which was the blood of the eight grade middle-level ground fire.


    At the same level, this kind of blood is almost invincible, attack is invincible, the power is very powerful!


    "No wonder there is such a foundation. It turns out that there is a blood talent to rely on!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and a faint disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Underground fire dungeon!" Yan Xu accepted the lesson of Meijiang, did not say a word, and used the most powerful means.


    With the sound of drinking, dozens of ground fires burst into the sky, and the fire lights blazed in the void, forming a huge cage, shrinking towards Jiang Tian.


    At the same time, with a wave of his arms, his fist also ignited two turbulent flames, which broke out a surprising killing intention!


    "Underground fire prison, forbidden!" Yan Xuleng drinks, the spirit fire cage quickly revolves to suppress.


    Even if there are no other attacks, the consequences of these fires falling on the body are terrible, not to mention the subsequent attacks are ready to go.


    "The blood of local fire also wants to beat me, you are naive!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his whole body flashes with purple light. He blocks the underground fire spirit prison which is hanged.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Xu''s eyes twitch and is greatly surprised!


    "What a shame! Even the top of Kaitian realm can''t resist my spirit fire attack, not to mention you, a little spirit building disciple


    Yan Xu drank violently and his fists burst out.


    The two regiments of terror flame broke through the air, and instantly exploded on Jiang Tian''s body. After the explosion, they turned into a rolling flame!


    Yan Xu did not stop because of this. He was in a flash and swept out with a flash of fire. On top of his fists, two groups of flames appeared again, ready to give Jiang Tian a final blow in the chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Qiao Ya nodded slowly: "younger martial brother Jiang, I have something to discuss with you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    I wonder if you have ever participated in this training


    "Experience?" Jiang Tianyi understood that it must have something to do with the relics of the strong.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it." Jiang Tian blinked and quickly left Zhanwu platform with several companions.


    Among the tide like crowd, a woman in casual clothes looks at Jiang Tian quietly with a long look and deep eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has reached this level. It seems that I don''t need to stay in the vice hospital."


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and sighed. Her eyes became clear.


    In the corner where no one paid attention, a man in green robe frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Tian''s back from afar, his eyes flashing and thinking.


    "How could he play" Ba long remnant "to such an extent that his talent is really extraordinary


    The man in green robe murmured to himself, but there was no fear on his face!


    After this war, Jiang Tian''s name resounded through the whole vice courtyard.


    After defeating three talents in the main hospital successively, this glorious achievement is much better than the title of "the first person in the vice court".


    From this moment on, no one in the whole vice court dared to despise him any more. Even though the disciples of the golden hall were still hostile to him, they did not dare to deny his strength.


    It''s only a matter of time for such a person to be promoted to the main court. Once he becomes a disciple of the main court, his strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds, and in the future it will soar to the sky!


    The news also reached the main court. After all, the three masters of the main court failed one after another. Even if they wanted to hide it, they couldn''t hide it.


    Jiang Tian''s performance has aroused a lot of heated discussions among the disciples of the main court. Before he was promoted, he has become a popular figure in the main courtyard.


    "Have you heard that Jiang Tian defeated Ye Wuxue, Meijiang and Yan Xu successively in zhanwutai?"


    "Jiang Tian? Which Jiang Tian? "


    "It''s Jiang Tian who stirs wind and rain in the whole courtyard!"


    "Hiss! Is this deputy disciple really so great? "


    "Ha ha, you didn''t see the faces of Meijiang and Yan Xu. It''s worse than eating excrement!"


    "If that''s the case, this man can''t be underestimated!"


    "Once he is promoted to the main court, he will certainly become one of the elite disciples, and even pose a threat to those first-line talents!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Hum! Don''t be so full of words. Whether he has the qualification or not will be known when he is promoted to the main court! "


    There was a lot of heated discussion, and ye Wuxue, the key figure in the challenge, was said to have been rebuked by cold and speechless after returning to the main courtyard, and he was punished to face the wall and think about the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Copper hall area, Qiao Ya''s residence.


    Jiang Tian, Qiao ya, Zhuo Lei and Wei Ming get together to discuss the upcoming experience.


    "It is said that there will be a lot of risks in this experience. Do you really want to go?" Jiang Tian was worried about the safety of his companions and didn''t want them to take risks.


    Zhuo Lei nodded his head and said: "the college has begun to recruit staff, and now it is signing up, but whether it can be a trip or not still needs to go through some selection!"


    Qiao Ya waved her hand: "younger martial brother Jiang, you know our strength. Although it''s not very strong, we are also masters in the copper hall. As long as there is a quota, we can definitely go there!"


    Wei Ming said with a smile: "I''m in the light of elder martial brother Zhuo and sister Qiao. I''ll be shortlisted as long as they can go."


    Jiang Tian is still worried, but on second thought, this is indeed a good opportunity for experience.


    Qiao Ya pouted: "younger martial brother Jiang, I know you are worried about us, but think about it, we have reached the advanced level, which is so easy to break through without a little practical experience?"


    "Qiao Ya is right. We are not only looking for treasure this time, but also looking for advanced inspiration in experience. Maybe we can be promoted to the main hospital after this step!"


    Looking at Zhuo Lei''s warm look, Jiang Tian can''t say anything.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo and elder martial sister Qiao are for advancement. I''m not so quick. I''ll be satisfied if I can follow my experience for a while."


    Wei Ming shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Obviously, he knows what level he is. He doesn''t expect to get too much from this experience.


    "Well! Now that everyone has decided, I won''t stop you, but when you get there, you must be very careful. First of all, you must ensure your own safety. "


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. We won''t be rash!"


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly, but his mind was filled with thoughts.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are looking for a breakthrough opportunity, so is he?


    He had spent a lot of cultivation resources in the past few months, but he still failed to reach the heaven opening state. Maybe he can gain something from this experience!


    After a long talk, Jiang Tian left Qiao Ya''s residence and returned to Su Wan''s yard.


    "How dare you, Jiang Tian! What are you talking about in zhanwutai today


    To meet him, it was su wrist''s cold eyes and white pretty face, as well as a faint evil spirit!


    "Master, calm down!" Jiang Tian scratched his head and grinned bitterly. He could not help feeling embarrassed when his eyes turned.


    In the hall, besides him and Su Wan, there were four maidens present, which was really inconvenient!


    In front of these people, how to say something?


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s strange expression, Su Wan can''t help being annoyed.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t say?"


    Jiang Tian smiles awkwardly and points to several maidens.


    "Master, can you let them Why, avoid it? "


    "Why avoid it?" Su Wanqiao''s eyes stare, and a blush flits across her eyebrows.


    "I have something to say, it''s not convenient to say it!" Jiang Tian seemed to smile rather than smile, and his look was rather strange.


    Su Wan frowned and sighed, but waved her hand: "cough! You guys, get down first


    "Yes, master!" The maids exchanged their eyes and left the hall strangely.


    As soon as they left, Su Wan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and a faint blush flashed on her cheek.


    Jiang Tian is also greatly relaxed. Looking at Su Wan, he looks calm.


    "Master..."


    "Be serious!" Su Wan''s face was solemn, and her eyebrows were filled with anger.


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles. He doesn''t have so many scruples when there is no maid.


    "Master, what I said in zhanwutai today is actually from the bottom of my heart!"


    Su Wan''s eyebrows wrinkled and she felt embarrassed.


    "What words from the bottom of my heart, I think you are itchy?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "what the disciple said is true. If master has any doubts, I can repeat it again!"


    "Be quiet Su Wan''s face was full of evil spirits, and she said in a sullen voice.


    Inadvertently, two people''s sight is opposite, the atmosphere suddenly some strange.


    Su Wan frowned slightly and looked away awkwardly.


    In a short time, Jiang Tian coughed and broke the silence.


    "Will master go to explore the ruins of the strong this time?"


    "It''s hard to say." Su Wan shook her head and sighed. Her expression was slightly depressed.


    Jiang Tian can''t help but be surprised when he hears the speech. The accompanying elders and teachers'' college should have been selected. Su Wan''s words really puzzled him.


    "Originally I wanted to go, but these days I suddenly have an impulse to advance. Maybe it''s time to break through. In this case, it''s really not suitable to go with me.""A breakthrough?" Jiang Tian is surprised to hear the speech. Su Wan has been preparing for advancement for a long time, which is a good thing for her.


    "I see. It''s more important to be advanced. Master, stay and practice at ease." Jiang Tian nodded slowly.


    Su Wan sighed helplessly and was worried.


    "This strongman''s relic has attracted much attention, and the surrounding forces are eyeing at it. There will be great risks in this experience. You must be more careful!"


    "Master, don''t worry. With my current strength, ordinary martial artists of Kaitian realm can''t hurt me at all!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, showing great confidence.


    Even if he meets the master of kaitianjing, he can also have the power to fight. Unless he encounters the strong man of moon range realm, he can deal with it freely.


    The college also has elders and teachers, so it may not really encounter any danger.


    "Don''t take it lightly. In order to strive for the best interests, all parties will send experts. The accompanying elders and teachers may not be able to guarantee your safety, so you should be careful in everything." Su Wan''s face was dignified and cautious.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Your performance today really brightens my eyes. You are not suitable to stay in the vice hospital with your current strength. After this training, you should advance to the heaven realm as soon as possible, and don''t delay any more!"


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily: "I will make a breakthrough as soon as possible, and master should be promoted earlier, so that we can be promoted to the main hospital together!"


    "Fuck you! Who is going to be promoted to the main court with you? " Su Wanxiu frowned slightly, and a trace of shame flashed in her eyes.


    The training trip was finally confirmed, and the college issued a message that it would start early tomorrow morning.


    After the news was released, the people quickly made the final preparations.


    ¡­¡­


    One night is fleeting.


    The next morning, people gathered in the school hall square and took a boat to the training site.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    This time, Lingjian college arranged two groups of people for the trip to the ruins of the strong.


    One of them is the disciples of the main courtyard, led by the elders and teachers of the main courtyard. As the main force of this operation, they are responsible for the exploration and treasure hunting of the core area of the ruins. They have already started one step ahead.


    On the other hand, there was a team of disciples from the vice hospital, led by two vice presidents.


    Three teachers and more than 100 disciples were sent to the golden hall and silver hall respectively, while 60 disciples and two teachers were sent with the copper hall.


    Due to the limited strength, this team is only used as an auxiliary, the main purpose is to experience, and the incidental task is to search for treasure.


    In a wing room of the boat, pan Rao and sun Dongzheng summon the core disciples of the copper hall to study the experience.


    "Everyone, we are here mainly for experience. It''s not important whether we can find treasures. The most important thing is to ensure our own safety." Pan Rao''s face was serious and told the people seriously.


    "Teacher pan Rao is right. The college has not given us hard tasks, and you don''t need to have too much pressure. In addition to careful experience, you should try to protect your fellow students." Sun Dong said in response.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly: "the two teachers don''t worry, we will try our best to protect the same door!"


    "It''s the same with us. Don''t worry about the two teachers."


    Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya and several other old students of the copper hall also expressed their opinions.


    Pan Rao gave a leisurely smile and relaxed a little.


    "We don''t have to be too nervous. We will patrol from time to time. In case of any accident, you can also use the calling symbol to call for help!"


    In this training, Tongdian disciples are undoubtedly the weakest team in terms of comprehensive strength. Although the number is relatively small, they are likely to face the greatest difficulties.


    However, they are not without advantages at all.


    Jiang Tian, the first person in the vice hospital, is also a remedy for the overall strength.


    Two days later, the boat reached a primitive barren mountain.


    If you look at it, it is lush and lush, with misty clouds, and the spirit of heaven and earth is extremely rich. It can also be regarded as a place of spiritual beauty.


    But everyone knows that in this wilderness and dense forest, there may always be hidden crisis everywhere!


    They left the boat and began to enter the forest under the guidance of the teacher.


    The 60 members of the copper hall were divided into two teams. The 30 member team of Jiang Tian was led by sun Dong, and the other team of Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya and Wei Ming was led by Pan Rao.


    There are huge trees everywhere in the original barren mountain, and the roar of monsters comes from time to time, which seems to indicate that this experience will not be too peaceful!


    Soon after they entered the mountain forest, several mysterious figures came out of the dense forest far away.


    "I didn''t expect so many people coming to Lingjian college!"


    "Hum! What''s the use of having more people? Except for the leader, all the others are followers of spiritual realm. At best, there are dozens of ants! "


    "Villa leader, do you want to kill Jiang Tian now


    Chen Tianpeng, the leader of biling mountain villa, shook his head slowly, and his eyes were gloomy.


    Although eager to kill Jiang Tian, he is very clear about the current situation.


    Not long after they got off the boat, the elders of Lingjian Academy were nearby. It would be like asking for trouble to start here. I''m afraid that before Jiang Tian is killed, strong enemies will be attracted.


    He knows very well when is the best time to start.


    "Follow them, wait until they get into the mountains before you start!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the crowd hid in the forest again.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been half a day in a flash, and all the teams of the vice hospital have entered the hinterland of the mountain.


    The range of this primitive barren mountain is extremely wide, and only a few hundred people are involved in it, just like a group of small fish swimming into the sea, which is not impressive at all.


    Although the disciples form small groups in groups, the distance between them is still getting farther and farther as they continue to move forward and deepen.


    "We must be vigilant in the big housework. Every team should remember not to stray, and use the calling sign in time when in danger!"


    Pan Rao''s voice sounded in the air, with the rich breath of kaitianjing peak echoed in the dense forest, and was clearly introduced into the ears of the disciples.


    "Teacher pan Rao, don''t worry, we will be careful!"


    In the dense forest, pan Rao nodded silently and continued to run away to warn other disciples.


    Before Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya and Wei Ming''s three men team came to a dense forest, they could not even see the sun shining in front of them.


    It looks a little gloomy and quiet.


    "Depressed! We are not in the same group as Jiang Tian Wei Ming shakes her head and sighs, looking disappointed.


    "It''s good that we can come to this experience. Do you expect everything to go your way?" Zhuo Lei shakes his head and smiles, and doesn''t care much about it.


    The grouping of the disciples of the copper hall was carefully discussed by the teachers, and was not randomly divided. The reason for doing so was naturally their consideration, and it was not entirely based on the ideas of the disciples.Qiao Ya sighed gently, a trace of regret flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t look as disappointed as Wei Ming.


    "Well, Mr. Wei, if everything depends on younger martial brother Jiang, what kind of ghost do we have to practice? It''s better to leave younger martial brother Jiang in the copper hall and exchange views slowly! "


    "That''s the same Wei Ming shakes her head and sighs, and smiles awkwardly.


    The so-called experience, of course, is to test the students'' survival ability in a real environment, including coping with risks, self-protection and various responses to monsters.


    If you always follow the protection of masters, you will lose the true meaning of experience if you encounter any danger.


    "All right! We have arrived in the hinterland of the mountains. Maybe we will meet some monsters and special circumstances. We''d better not be distracted and be careful! " Zhuo Lei slightly frowned and motioned to the two companions.


    Qiao Ya and Wei Ming nodded their heads slowly, their expressions were solemn and they didn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away in a small quiet valley, a few ghost like figures quietly arrived.


    As soon as these people enter the valley, they disappear as if they have never been here. They do not leave any abnormal smell. Even if someone passes by, they will not find any abnormality at all.


    However, after a while, two figures came to the mouth of the valley and looked around, obviously extremely cautious.


    After finding that there was no abnormality around him, he nodded slowly and swept into the valley.


    The two men, dressed in the costumes of Lingjian academy, are all disciples of the golden palace!


    In addition, they have another important identity, that is, the collateral descendants of the Chen family of biling villa!


    They took a rune and followed a unique breath to the seclusion of the valley.


    The figure in front is shaking, and Chen Tianpeng, the leader of biling villa, walks out slowly.


    "Here you are


    "I''d like to see you, master!" They did not dare to neglect Chen Tianpeng and immediately bowed to worship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Uncle Tai''s arrangement is really thoughtful, but it''s too cautious to do so!" Chen Tianpeng waved his hand coldly, and the opportunity of killing loomed between his eyebrows.


    The two golden hall disciples looked at each other and shook their heads slowly.


    "Don''t be careless! Today''s Jiang Tian''s strength is not the same as it used to be. A few days ago, he just defeated three main talents of kaitianjing, and his performance was amazing! "


    "Oh? That''s what scares you so much? " Chen Tianpeng''s eyes moved, and in a flash he shook his head and laughed, showing great disdain.


    The disciple of the Golden Hall frowned and said, "the villa master has no idea. Among the three talents, two of them are masters in the later stage of kaitianjing. Their strength is not inferior to our teachers in Jindian!"


    "But even if you have this strength, you still have no strength to fight back in front of Jiang Tian, so don''t be careless


    Chen Tianpeng shook his head and sneered, his eyes flashed with strong irony.


    "Don''t be so wordy! Is the strength of our villa master better than those of your teachers with ordinary cultivation, not to mention the strong details of biling villa in my hand? "


    Two people smell speech complexion one Lin, involuntarily heavy nod.


    "What the master said is very true."


    "But I still have a suggestion!"


    Chen Tianpeng frowned slightly: "tell me to listen!"


    "Yes! Several of Jiang Tian''s close friends also took part in the training. You might as well use them as bait to lead Jiang Tian to a quiet place and kill him without knowing what happened to him. How about Zhuang''s idea? "


    Chen Tianpeng''s face sank: "what''s so great about a mere Jiang Tian? Is it necessary for the villa master to make such trouble if he wants to kill him?"


    "Master, don''t be angry! In fact, Vice President Chen also means to do so. You should know that this training is accompanied by college teachers and elders. Once they are in trouble, please be careful! "


    Although some of them were afraid of Chen Tianpeng''s majesty, considering Chen Tianhu''s advice, the two golden hall disciples had to make a proposal to him.


    Elder Chen Yuanhui nodded slowly: "villa master, it''s really worth considering, and it can save some unnecessary trouble."


    Chen Tianpeng finally accepted the suggestion.


    "Well, that''s it. Lead the way."


    "The master is wise! Come with the younger generation The two golden hall disciples immediately set out to move forward.


    "It''s just to catch a few minions. I''m good enough to fight with the third younger brother. The villa leader will wait for our good news here."


    Chen Yuanhui, the great elder, laughs with pride, and follows two disciples of the golden hall into the dense forest.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark forest, several disciples of the Golden Hall sneered with their hands on their backs. Their eyes were gloomy and their looks were slightly ferocious.


    They stood in a circle, surrounded the three disciples of the copper hall and pressed them step by step.


    The leader is Gu Yan and Luo Qian!


    "Gu Yan, Luo Qian, what do you want to do?" The copper hall disciples'' faces were stiff and ugly.


    "What do you think?" Gu Yan and Luo Qian, with a grim smile on their faces, kept the pressure surging all over the body and suppressed the disciples of the copper hall to death.


    The disciples of the copper hall were terrified and their bodies were shaking.


    "I warn you not to mess with me! Otherwise, we will inspire the summoner to send a message to teacher pan Rao! "


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yan and Luo Qian didn''t panic when they heard the speech, and even shook their heads and laughed. Their looks became more and more ferocious.


    "Do you think you can scare me with Pan Rao? How naive


    "Summoner is it? Do you think Luo will be afraid?"


    "That''s not true!" The disciples of the copper hall looked at each other, immediately no longer hesitated, and quickly inspired the summoner.


    Hum!


    A light rose from the sky and swept away in a certain direction in the mountain forest.


    "We have already inspired the summoner. Those who are discerning should leave immediately. Otherwise, you will be in bad luck when teacher pan Rao comes over."


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian looked at each other and laughed, not only without any fear, but more and more rampant.


    "Ha ha! To tell you the truth, pan Rao is such a stinky girl that I have long been unhappy with her. I would also like to thank you for sending her a message. In this way, we can wait for her to deliver her door! "


    "What?" The copper hall disciples frowned and their faces became a little ugly.


    However, they are very clear about Pan Rao''s strength. With Gu Yan and Luo Qian, they are looking for ugly things.


    "You dare to challenge teacher pan Rao, are you impatient?" The disciples of the copper hall shook their heads and sneered and recovered a little calm.


    Gu Yan shakes his head and sneers at him. He even puts on a fearless posture!


    "You won''t have to worry about this. Since we dare to do this, we have enough ability to deal with it."


    "Is Pan Rao great? I don''t think she''s any better than she''s hot and charming Luo Qian grinned ferociously, the evil light in his eyes.


    Next to a few golden hall disciples suddenly some not calm, one by one licking lips, showing the eyes of color fans."Elder martial brother Gu, elder martial brother Luo, when we catch pan Rao, you can''t eat on your own, but let us enjoy it!"


    "Yes! Pan Rao, this coquettish girl, I have long wanted to taste her taste, and today I finally get what I want! "


    Hearing the words of their companions, Gu Yan and Luo Qian are also very excited, but their eyes show a trace of strange regret.


    Of course, they want to eat on their own, but in fact, it''s impossible. They can''t even eat the first bite!


    "Look at your success! Don''t worry, as long as she''s here, you''ll get the best of you! " Gu Yan snorted coldly and said in a bad breath.


    "Hey, hey, thank you very much." The disciples of the golden hall are eager to try one by one, and the evil spirits in their eyes are brilliant!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When I''m finished enjoying it, you''ll have to! Now, get rid of them for me first


    With a wave of Luo Qian''s hand, several disciples of the Golden Hall rushed forward. After a burst of roar and scream, the disciples of the copper hall were subdued one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    On a high ridge, pan Rao stopped and watched, quietly overlooking the forest below.


    The attractive curve of the fiery and delicate body under the red robe is blended with the sharp and rough peaks and the undulating dense forest, forming a unique landscape.


    She had just made a tour and was observing the situation around her.


    Although the number of thirty disciples is not too small, there are not many students in small groups. As long as we keep vigilant and diligent in patrolling, we should not have many problems.


    Roar!


    A few roars from several miles ahead of her left immediately attracted her attention.


    Gazing for a moment, pan Rao shakes her head and smiles, frowns slightly, and slowly relaxes.


    Although the monster''s roar is fierce, it is not difficult to find out that it is only a monster of the early stage of the second level.


    Even the least number of three person team, as long as they cooperate properly, can successfully hunt them, and there will not be too much risk.


    Pan Rao gently spits out a breath of sullen air, ready to run away and explore the mountains ahead.


    But at this time, a magic charm on her waist suddenly flashed, and her whole body trembled and gave out a strange buzz!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "What''s going on?" Pan Rao''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Grabbing the rune, he could not help but shrink his eyes and frown tightly.


    This talisman is the summoning rune. At this time, this abnormal situation indicates that some of his disciples are in danger.


    But she just finished the inspection, and did not find anything wrong. Was it that a group of disciples suddenly met a powerful monster or was attacked by other forces of martial arts?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed by, and she did not dare to hesitate any more. She immediately jumped up and swept away towards the mountains and forests that had just been inspected.


    Pan Rao galloped through the sky, and soon came to a dense forest that covered the sky and the sun.


    After landing, he saw three unconscious disciples of the copper hall.


    "What''s going on?" Pan Rao''s face changed, and she immediately went to look at it.


    Fortunately, these disciples were only temporarily stupefied and did not receive fatal damage. The situation was not too bad.


    Pan Rao urged them to wake up and feed them to take healing pills. After watching them wake up, she felt a little relieved and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Pan Rao asked eagerly.


    "Teacher pan Rao..." The three disciples of the copper hall all changed their faces after waking up, but before they could tell the truth, a few sneers rang out beside them.


    "Pan Rao, you''re here at last!" With a sneer on his face, Gu Yan stepped out.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. We can''t wait any more!" Luo Qianmu dew evil light, from a big tree after out, staring at Pan Rao''s delicate body, eyes wantonly swept around.


    At last, the disciples of the copper hall took their breath, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Teacher pan, be careful. They''re going to deal with you!"


    Pan Rao''s face sank, and the chill rose between her eyebrows!


    "Bastard! Gu Yan and Luo Qian, what do you want to do


    "What do you want? Hey, hey, what about you Gu Yan and Luo Qian stare at her fiery Jiao body evil smile not only.


    Several other disciples of the golden hall also came out, one by one with evil smiles on their faces, ready to move.


    Pan Rao frowned!


    She was not a fool. She knew what they wanted to do by looking at each other''s expression and gesture.


    However, these people in her eyes are not worth mentioning, so she did not have any fear, some just thick disgust and contempt!


    "Hum! You guys want to play with me? It''s me who''s in my head Pan Rao shook her head and sneered at each other contemptuously.


    She can get rid of these people with all her hands and feet. I don''t know what they think and dare to do such evil things.


    Even if the toad wants to eat swan meat, he doesn''t think about his own portion?


    Gu Yan looked gloomy, shook his head and sneered: "Pan Rao, do you really think you are great? Well, today I must let you know what I mean


    Luo Qian nodded heavily: "Pan Rao, you don''t have to worry. Soon you''ll know that I''m powerful, and I''ll make sure you''re in a good mood and can''t stop!"


    "Shut up! You bastards


    "What a shame! Dare to insult Mr. Pan Rao, I''ll fight with you


    The three disciples of the copper hall yelled angrily, and their inner anger rose.


    Pan Rao waved to them and turned to look at Gu Yan and Luo Qian, but with a sly smile, her eyebrows showed a charming style, which almost made the other party unable to hold on.


    "There are so many people who covet my mother. Which onion do you count as? You want to have such a dream with your goods?" Pan Rao, with a sneer on her face, looks proud and looks down at each other.


    She is bold and unrestrained by nature, but not everyone can see her.


    To tell you the truth, there are not many people in Lingjian college who can get into her eyes.


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian face a stiff, did not expect in this situation the other side can be so calm and calm, and even some sense of ease.


    It makes them uncomfortable, even humiliating.


    "Damn it! What a thick skinned woman The ancient words gnawed their teeth and cursed.


    Luo Qian shook his head and sneered, "of course we can''t..."


    Words did not fall, a sneer suddenly sounded, a figure from the depths of the forest slowly came out.


    "Of course they don''t have enough weight. What if it was me?"


    Pan Rao frowned when she heard the speech. Looking at the figure, her face gradually sank down!


    "Meijiang! Are you going to wade in this muddy water


    The comer is no other than Meijiang, the disciple of the main courtyard who was defeated by Jiang Tian in public a few days ago!


    "Whether you are clear or mixed, you can only know if you cross it!" Meijiang looks greedy, hot eyes in pan raojiao body wantonly swept, straight to see her angry.


    "Presumptuous!" Pan Rao''s face sank, and a killing opportunity flashed between her eyebrows.


    "Meijiang, don''t think it''s great that you are a disciple of the main court. You can''t do anything with me!" Pan Rao yelled and scolded, the cold light in her eyes."Hum! And what if I? " There was a cold hum in the deep forest.


    Then, a figure stepped out, and it was Yan Xu, the disciple of the main courtyard!


    He walked out of the dense forest and stood side by side with Meijiang, looking at Pan Rao with a gloomy face.


    If there was only one Meijiang river, pan Rao would not be afraid. However, the situation is quite different now. It is not easy to deal with the two masters of the main courtyard. Besides, there are several disciples of the golden palace nearby.


    She is very clear that the other party set up a bureau to lead her here, it must have been premeditated. When things come to this stage, the other party will certainly not give up.


    The calm color on Pan Rao''s face gradually faded, replaced by cold eyes and fierce killing intention.


    "Meijiang, Yan Xu, do you know the consequences of this?"


    Meijiang and Yan Xu looked at each other, shook their heads and sneered.


    "We have just heard that you and Jiang Tian have a good relationship. We suffered a loss from him a few days ago. Let''s get some interest from you first."


    "I''d like to know how far you and Jiang Tian have developed?"


    "Presumptuous! No nonsense Pan Rao fiercely denounces, the whole body breath rises unceasingly.


    Meijiang shook his head and sighed: "well, it''s the same whether you say it or not. After you''ve been captured, we''ll peel it off layer by layer and explore it slowly."


    "Ha ha! I''d like to have a look. Has the paradise coveted by numerous vice court disciples ever been reclaimed? "


    Yan Xu laughs wildly, the whole body breath suddenly rises, rushes towards pan Rao.


    "Teacher pan, be careful!"


    "Fight with them!"


    The three outer copper hall disciples were so angry that they could not tolerate such despicable things happening in front of their own eyes. They immediately prepared to fight with each other by force.


    "Back away quickly, don''t come up and die!"


    Pan Rao lifted up a strong pressure and shook the disciples of the copper hall to one side, and then he threw himself up to meet him.


    Although the other party is numerous, she is not a teacher in the copper hall for nothing. Even if there are two masters in the main court present, it is still not so easy to win her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Boom!


    The light was shining, and the dull roar went on and on.


    The two sides put forth their hands with all their strength, and the great trees in the dense forest were shaken wildly!


    Things didn''t go as smoothly as expected. After a moment of fighting, Meijiang and Yan Xu gradually frowned.


    Pan Rao became more and more brave in the war, and even began to gain the upper hand. Although they were not weak and had an advantage in terms of number, they could not win completely for a while.


    Before long, Meijiang and Yan Xu gradually lost their patience.


    Two people look at each other, eyes suddenly become gloomy, mouth gradually appear a strange smile.


    "This girl is not easy to deal with!"


    "That''s the only way


    As soon as the voice fell, Meijiang drank a lot, and the offensive rose abruptly!


    In his hand, the long knife suddenly waved like lightning, and dozens of knife lights with piercing Li Xiao chopped pan Rao.


    Pan Rao''s sword trembles wildly and swings away the light of the knife.


    "With this means, I also want to attack my mother. I think you want to die. Today I will clean up you scum for the college!"


    According to the rules of the college, the teachers and elders of the vice academy can not punish the disciples of the main Academy at will. Even if they make any mistakes, they should be punished by the main court or the law enforcement hall.


    But Meijiang and Yan Xu''s practice has completely angered pan Rao, she decided to cut first and then to suppress these maniacs by means of thunder!


    "What a big voice, but you don''t have a chance!" Yan Xu smiles and shakes his right hand under the cover of Meijiang.


    Whoosh!


    A faint red light broke through the sky and attacked pan Rao''s face door with an extremely fast speed.


    "A little bit of work!" Pan Rao gave a cold smile, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    Even if there is Meijiang entanglement, this means to her also does not have any threat.


    She swung her sword easily and chopped at the red light like lightning.


    Bang!


    The light of the sword crossed the sky. It cut the red light accurately, but it made a strange dull sound.


    "Well?" Pan Rao frowned and suddenly felt bad.


    Before I could react again, the red light burst out and turned into a mass of pink smoke!


    "What is this Damn it Pan Rao''s face changed greatly, and she was shrouded in pink smoke.


    No matter how she drove it away, the pink smoke was still lingering like a tarsal maggot, which could not be shaken apart by her psychic powers.


    These pink smoke continuously invades her body as she breathes, making her blood and spiritual power become sluggish and move more and more slowly.


    At this moment, she finally realized that the situation was not good.


    The three disciples of the copper hall wanted to retreat and ask for help as soon as they saw something big. But they were stopped by the disciples of the Golden Hall before they went far.


    Seeing pan Rao shrouded in pink smoke, Meijiang and Yan Xu are no longer eager to make a move. Instead, they stand with evil smile and arms in their arms, ready to see a good play.


    "Bold madman! How dare you use this method to deal with my mother Are you not afraid of the severe punishment of the college? " Pan Rao''s face flushed, her delicate body trembled, and her blood and spiritual power declined greatly.


    At this moment, her body seems to have countless ants crawling, all over the body itching.


    There was an indescribable sense of strangeness, which constantly invaded her heart and made her tremble and almost lose her self-control.


    Meijiang hugged his arms and sneered, and his face was extremely evil.


    "Ha ha! Pan Rao, you are so coquettish and charming all the time. I didn''t expect you could bear it at the critical moment


    Yan Xu frowned slightly, but a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "No! "Drunken Girl" is a leading medicine. However, any woman who has experienced human affairs will fall into the enemy''s hands if she is slightly contaminated. How can these women persist for such a long time? "


    "What?" Hearing each other''s words, pan Rao''s heart sank, and a trace of despair flashed in her eyes.


    She has also heard of the name of "martyr drunk", which is vicious, sinister and evil!


    This kind of thing, let alone the woman who has experienced human affairs, even if she is still in love, will lose her nature and let others drive her away if she gets a little bit of it, and the consequences are totally unimaginable!


    Meijiang is also puzzled. According to the owner of the black shop, this kind of thing should be knocked down at once.


    No matter how strong a woman you are, as long as a little contaminated, she will immediately give up her resistance and let others pick her up. However, the situation in front of her is obviously different.


    Two people look at one eye, suddenly have an understanding, eyes in the light of great!


    "Damn it! Is it still a lottery Meijiang breathed deeply and was overjoyed.


    "Make it, make it! It''s a hell of a profit this time Yan Xu''s pupils contracted, his face flushed with excitement, and he was almost unable to control him.


    "Damn it, let me explore it!" Meijiang stepped forward and was ready to move.


    "No! It took me so much effort to get the medicine. I have to come first! " Yan xumo did not give in.They quarreled immediately, and neither of them wanted to fall behind. After a moment, they had to come up with a bad plan.


    "In that case, we''ll win or lose by guessing!"


    "Guess your fists


    They immediately rolled up their sleeves and made a comparison.


    Looking at their jubilant appearance, pan Rao''s eyes were full of tears, and a sad smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Is my honor to be defiled by these two animals?"


    Next to a sudden burst of evil smile, under the leadership of Gu Yan and Luo Qian, several disciples of the golden hall, with their eyes shining, can''t wait to surround them.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Two senior brothers, hurry up, we can''t wait! "


    "Damn it, I haven''t started yet. What are you worried about? Wait for me, Dutchman Seeing that he is about to lose to Yan Xu, Meijiang has already turned red in his eyes, waving his fist and yelling.


    Seeing this scene, pan Rao is more desperate!


    The so-called "one does not do two does not stop", these people are likely to kill people after committing evil deeds, in order to avoid future trouble.


    She was deeply chagrined that she had been too careless and underestimated the means of these maniacs, but what good was it to regret now?


    Under the strong drug erosion, her mind more and more dim, that strange feeling wave after wave higher than wave, it seems to completely occupy her mind.


    She tried to get rid of this dangerous situation, but she was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s better not to struggle. In such a struggle, the evil medicine took the opportunity to break her defense line and completely lost her mind!


    After a short silence, pan Rao''s eyes become blurred, her eyes are charming, and her mouth gradually shows a strange smile, which looks charming and seductive, which makes people daydream!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Deep in the mountain forest, there was a dull roar.


    Squeak!


    The strange cry suddenly sounded, and a colorful light flew out of the dense forest in a hurry and swept towards the front.


    "That''s not true!" In the roaring sound, a figure swept out of the dense forest and ran after the colorful light tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    This figure is not other than Jiang Tian!


    He had been hunting a second level spirit tiger, but just after he got it, he saw a rare colorful bird.


    This kind of spirit bird is not a kind of high-level monster, but a kind of spirit bird in the early stage of the second level. It is only of special blood. It is evolved from some kind of spirit bird in ancient times.


    The bird''s spiritual power is low, and it has no special ability, but its feathers are very beautiful, and it''s very popular with all families.


    Because it is too rare, colorful birds often have no market value, the price in the market is even higher than the same level of monster material, the value is quite high!


    Since we met, Jiang Tian naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    However, he is not the kind of person with a loose mind. The purpose of catching the spirit bird is not to exchange money. If so, it would be better to kill more high-level monsters.


    The reason why he was so eager to chase after him was that he had another plan.


    Fortunately, the colorful bird is not suitable for breaking through the air for a long time. Although the speed is not slow, it is worth chasing.


    Jiang Tian goes through the forest all the way through the mountains, catching up with more than amazing speed!


    Gradually, the front of the colorful light more and more slowly, it seems that the successor is weak.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and he made another effort under his feet to speed up the air.


    Seeing that the colorful finch was about to fly into the dense forest ahead, he waved his right hand and flew out of the sky like a blue light and lightning.


    Whoosh!


    The blue light flashed in the air and suddenly turned into a big blue bell.


    Bang!


    The dull bell suddenly sounded, the body of the colorful lark trembled and slowed down involuntarily.


    The green scale bell fell rapidly in the air and covered it with a roar.


    "At last Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, and spits out a sullen breath.


    In order to catch this spirit bird, he has spent a lot of effort. In comparison, even if he hunts three heads of second level monsters, there is no such trouble.


    Jiang Tian strode forward and put away the green scale bell. At the same time, he put spiritual power on the colorful spirit bird, and imprisoned it into the purple Xuan world.


    "Ha ha, the master is so interested that he even catches this kind of flashy spirit bird to come in!" The voice of the spirit of the world rings leisurely, with a trace of irony.


    The colorful finch is too small to be a mount. Her spiritual power is too low to be a spiritual pet. She really doesn''t understand the use of Jiang Tian''s grasping this thing.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, and didn''t care: "just look after it for me!"


    The world spirit should a, suddenly some surprised.


    "Why? It''s a colorful bird


    Jiang Tianwen was shocked: "it was originally a colorful bird, what''s strange about it?"


    "I thought it was the colorful bird of ancient times. It turned out to be the offspring of blood variation." The spirit of the world sighed softly, and his voice was full of disappointment.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head, smiles and ignores it. When he is about to leave, he suddenly turns his face and looks coldly at the deep forest.


    In the deep forest, there were a few faint fluctuations of spiritual power. It seemed that someone was just fighting.


    If it''s just ordinary spiritual power fluctuations, he doesn''t have time to pay attention to them. It''s strange that these spiritual power fluctuations are obviously more than one, and they also make him feel familiar.


    Jiang Tian''s perceptual power is far superior to that of ordinary people. He can find clues that the martial arts of the same rank can''t detect. After a little feeling, he is interested in these spiritual power fluctuations.


    After a brief balance, he quietly leaned over.


    Before long, he saw several disciples of the golden hall.


    It makes him a little strange!


    Although the disciples of the three halls of gold, silver and copper all experienced here, the areas designated in advance did not overlap. How could they come here?


    As he continued to move forward, he soon saw several disciples of the copper Hall who fainted to the ground.


    Jiang Tian frowned and his face turned cold!


    At this moment, he finally understood that these people must be engaged in a conspiracy.


    The Academy arranged for them to go out for training, which was originally to improve their cultivation and polish their actual combat ability. Unexpectedly, they took the opportunity to fight against the disciples of the copper hall. They could not bear it.


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s face sank, he wanted to teach those disciples a lesson. But just after taking a few steps, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and saw an angry scene!


    In the open space ahead stood several acquaintances, some of whom were his junior generals Gu Yan and Luo Qian, as well as the disciples of the main courtyard, Yan Xu and Meijiang.


    At this moment, Meijiang stood up with his arms in his arms, and his face looked like he had suffered a great loss.


    Next to him, Yan Xu kept licking his lips with evil light on his face, staring at the ground in front of him, rubbing his hands, and eager to try.


    Along his line of sight, a woman in red was half lying on the ground, constantly twisting her delicate body, her hands swaying around her body, and her movements could hardly be seen directly!


    The woman''s figure was extremely hot. Although her pretty face was half hidden by her hair and looked a little messy, it still could not cover up her charming appearance.After only a few eyes, Jiang Tian felt that the woman was inexplicably familiar and seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    However, there is no woman in my mind that can coincide with the image of this person in front of me.


    This woman''s manner and action, said is too unpretentious, some light, even bold and unconstrained a little too much!


    In his impression, he did not have such an acquaintance.


    Who is this woman?


    Jiang Tian''s heart is full of doubts.


    At this time, Yan Xu rubbed his palms and couldn''t wait to hook her fingers toward the half lying woman.


    "Stand up for me


    The woman giggled and stood up. Her delicate body was still pinching. She looked very charming.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch and he can''t bear to look directly. But as the woman gets up, the more he looks, the more familiar he feels.


    Yan Xu took a deep breath, looked around and waved to the woman in red.


    "Come with me quickly. I can''t wait!"


    After that, Yan Xu turned and walked to the dense forest nearby.


    "Yan Xu, what are you going to do? You are not the only one to do good things Meijiang''s face was gloomy, his teeth clenched and he was angry.


    Yan Xu shook his head and sneered: "what are you talking about? Is it hard for me to do good deeds in front of you? Even if you want to watch, I''m not happy! "


    Meijiang''s eyes twitch, his face is very ugly, but just lost guessing, it is not good to say anything at this time.


    Yan Xu, with a gloomy smile, beckoned at the woman in red.


    "Hurry up! If you don''t listen to me, how can I deal with you? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and could not bear his anger. He was ready to stop him.


    Who knows the woman in red did not have any resistance, but giggled, pinched Jiao body obediently to follow up.


    Inadvertently, he glanced back and giggled at several people behind him. In his blurred eyes, there was infinite temptation, which immediately made Meijiang and others restless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Hiss! This girl is really... "


    "Tut! It''s not worth your life to lure the dead


    The crowd exclaimed and exclaimed.


    However, Jiang Tian saw clearly the appearance of the woman in red in this short look back, and suddenly fell into a rage.


    This woman is no other than pan Rao, the teacher of Tongdian!


    Obviously, she must have been in the other party''s plot, otherwise she would never have been so rude.


    "Stop!" The thunderous drinking suddenly rang out, and Jiang Tian rushed up with a fierce roar.


    "Jiang Tian? Well, you''ve come just in time. I''ll clean up with you today Meijiang''s face sank and a sinister sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    With a big wave of his hand, people surrounded Jiang Tian.


    Yan Xu frowned, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes, then shook his head and sneered.


    "Jiang Tian, do you want to hurt me? Let me tell you, this is not the Zhanwu platform. If you don''t come today, you can''t go back alive! "


    "By your defeated generals?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes were full of disdain.


    He had learned the skills of these two men a few days ago, and he was not afraid of them at all.


    "Pan Rao, come back quickly!" Jiang Tian drank angrily, and his voice exploded in the forest like thunder.


    Who knows pan Rao seems to have not heard, is still giggling at Yan Xu.


    This scene immediately made Jiang Tian''s face iron blue, and the cold light between his eyes was great!


    "Pan Rao, do you hear me? Get the hell out of here


    Jiang Tian drinks hard again, but pan Rao still seems not to hear, and even continues to walk towards the deep forest under Yan Xu''s command.


    He finally realized the seriousness of the problem, and pan Rao had been completely controlled by the other party.


    Think about it, if not, how could she be at the mercy of these people with her strength?


    Yan Xu, with an evil smile on his face, waved to Meijiang.


    "Meijiang, hold this boy for me first. The girl is on the way. I''ll help you when I''m finished!"


    "When is it? It''s still important to be on the right track." Meijiang''s mouth twitches more than once, a face of reluctance.


    Yan Xu shook his head and sneered: "what I''m doing is also a matter of business. You can''t even block your Kung Fu?"


    Meijiang angrily said: "Shaote is so wordy. It''s not a battle platform here. It''s not a problem if I kill him!"


    "Well, you can hold it for me first. I''ll change it later when I come out!" With a smile, Yan Xu turned to move on.


    Jiang Tian was furious!


    What would have happened if he hadn''t come here unexpectedly? He could hardly think of any more possibilities.


    With this in mind, he can no longer restrain the fire of rage in his heart, and the whole person has become a murderous and powerful man!


    "You are looking for death!" Jiang tiannu drank, and swept out with a golden light.


    "Want to save pan Rao? Pass me first Meijiang has a ferocious smile, and his whole body is under great pressure.


    Clap both palms together, and blow out two thick palmprint, ready to stop Jiang Tian.


    Jiang tiannu drinks, does not dodge at all, facing the two palm prints straight up, right fist a shake, purple light suddenly burst out!


    With a loud bang, the palm print burst instantly, and Jiang Tian rushed out without stopping. In an instant, he swept in front of Yan Xu.


    "If you dare to do evil to me, you want to die!" Yan Xu suddenly drank, his arms suddenly shocked, and his blood and spiritual power suddenly burst out.


    The surrounding ground suddenly shocked and turned into a sea of fire in an instant!


    Under his urging, the deep forest seemed to be a volcano, and the fire slurry gushed wildly and surrounded Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, you took advantage of Zhan Wu Tai last time. How great do you think you are? Since I still want to die myself this time, I will help you! "


    Yan Xu didn''t want to say more. He let out his arms with a roar.


    Boom!


    As a group of bloodthirsty fire boa rush to Jiang Tian, a spiritual fire cage condenses and forms in an instant, which is more amazing than that of zhanwutai!


    "My defeated general, I promise you, today you are not just defeated so simply!" Jiang Tian was furious, and the purple light flashed all over him. He rushed straight to the cage of the spirit fire.


    Boom!


    The fire burst, and Jiang Tian broke through the cage of the spirit fire, and the purple light of his right fist burst out.


    A bang!


    Yan Xu resisted in a hurry, but he was hit hard in the chest by a huge force. He vomited blood and flew out. Before his body landed, Jiang Tian waved his right palm across the air, and the huge spiritual power palm print was directly swung on his body.


    There was a big bang, Yan Xu screamed, he vomited blood and fell into a coma!


    With just a few breaths, Jiang Tian solved a strong enemy, which shocked Meijiang and others.


    By this time, Meijiang, even if he was stupid, already knew that he was not Jiang Tian''s opponent at all.


    The strength of the other side is too terrible. I''m afraid we can''t take him even if we have a few more disciples like them."If a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate loss, it''s better to leave with Thirty-six Strategies!" Meijiang is also decisive. With a flash of light in his mind, he immediately left all the disciples of the golden palace and turned to run away.


    At this moment, he has no mind to think about Pan Rao''s hot and delicate body, even if the best beauty, it''s not as important as life!


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tian turned into a golden light and swept through the sky. Several flashes caught up with Meijiang.


    "Damn it! Why is this kid so fast? " Meijiang''s eyes leaped wildly and his heart was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Tian was not only amazing in strength, but also incredibly fast in running away.


    You should know that not only is there a great difference in spiritual power between those who build spiritual realm and those who open heaven realm, but also can''t be compared in terms of escape speed.


    But this universal law seems to have lost its effect on Jiang Tian.


    The speed of the other side is not below him, even faster than him!


    Meijiang tried his best and could not escape far. In an instant, his kung fu was knocked to the ground by Jiang Tian, struggling to curl up and spit blood.


    Jiang Tian takes Meijiang back and orders the disciples to carry Yan Xu out of the forest.


    The two masters of the main court were immediately hit by him, which made the disciples of the golden hall into complete panic.


    They did not dare to have any change, even did not dare to escape. They looked at Jiang Tian one by one, for fear that he would kill people in a rage.


    "Gu Yan and Luo Qian, you two really do not do good things and do all evil things. Who gives you the courage to plot against pan Rao?" Jiang Tian asked in a sharp voice, and his eyes were like two sharp swords sweeping at each other.


    Gu Yan and Luo Qian look very ugly, look at each other, no one dare to speak.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "I know that you have suffered from Pan Rao''s loss, and you want to get revenge. Is this your idea?"


    "No, no, no!"


    "No, absolutely not. This is the idea of Meijiang and Yan Xu!"


    They waved their hands and denied it.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyebrows were filled with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "These animals, I will kill them!"


    Pan Rao''s anger flashed. Her eyes were full of killing intention. After a little meditation, she told all the details to Jiang Tian.


    "If that''s the case, these people really deserve to die!" Jiang Tian snapped furiously, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    However, pan Rao was still hesitant. After all, the status of the disciples in the main courtyard was special, and their disposal power was not in the vice courtyard. Even the vice president could not punish these people at will.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and doesn''t care.


    "Pan Rao, do you think, when they come back to college, will this matter still have an outcome?"


    Pan Rao frowned and nodded slowly.


    "You''re right. Once they get back to the college, they will certainly make all kinds of sophistry. It''s really hard to say whether the main court can handle it impartially or not."


    "It''s not hard to say. The main court will certainly protect the weak for selfish ends and will not handle it fairly at all!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, looking extremely disdainful.


    The teachers and elders of the main courtyard will certainly protect Meijiang and Yan Xu. This is something that you don''t have to think about.


    "If you dare not, let me do it!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing.


    "I''m confused. They''ve done too much, but I''m still thinking about the rules of the college. Well, I''ll deal with this matter."


    Pan Rao shook her head and sighed. A cold light flashed across her eyebrows.


    With a wave of her hand, she awakened Meijiang and Yan Xu.


    Knowing that the situation was not good, they first threatened, and then began to admit their advice and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Fortunately, Jiang Tian came in time, otherwise you animals will succeed. It is the greatest kindness to let you die happily. Don''t do any evil things in your next life."


    Pan Rao shakes her head and sneers. With a wave of her right hand, two white lights pass by and instantly take their lives.


    "What about the rest?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly.


    Of course, they can''t make a fuss about it


    "Ah! Don''t kill me


    "Spare your life, Miss Pan!"


    They screamed in terror and knelt down in pain.


    Pan Rao is merciless, a wave of the right palm, instantly killed two people.


    They are so bold and reckless. If they are more lenient, it will be really pedantic.


    As for the rest of the people, pan Rao did not directly kill them. She wanted to keep these people as evidence and go back to testify against this matter. She also had an account for the college.


    After all, after all, Meijiang and Yan Xu were killed, and the main court will certainly question them. There must be a witness at that time.


    "I''ll save you a dog''s life. If you dare to say half a lie after you go back, you will be broken to pieces!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since the beginning of the training, Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya and Wei Ming''s team have hunted and killed several level 2 early stage monsters, which can be said to have gained a lot.


    At this moment, they are chasing a blue pupil demon wolf in the early stage of the second level. Unconsciously, they come to a secluded cliff.


    "Ha ha! Blue pupil demon wolf has no way to go. Younger martial sister Qiao and younger martial brother Wei, you two surround each other. I''ll block the front and make it difficult to fly! "


    "No problem. I''m in charge of the left. Wei Ming, go to the right!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Qiao, you can''t let it escape after so much effort!"


    Three people full of confidence, laughing around.


    Blue pupil demon wolf saw that there was no way to go. In desperation, he could not help but become fierce and tried to fight a trapped beast.


    Roar! With a roar, a piercing blue light broke out in the wolf''s eyes.


    Under the light of this blue light, the void twisted and rippled, and the scene in front of me suddenly became strange!


    as like as two peas, the Blue Wolf Wolf drop from the clouds and roar to the three men.


    "Not good!"


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the demon wolf, Qiao Ya and Wei Ming can''t help but exclaim, and Zhuo Lei''s face changes greatly.


    A blue pupil demon wolf has made them a little bit hard, now suddenly there are so many more, the situation is really dangerous!


    "Why? No Zhuo Lei suddenly realizes that something is wrong and cuts the sword in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The sword light is accurately cut on the body of a blue pupil demon wolf that just appeared, but it passes by without any barrier at all.


    And the blue pupil demon wolf who was chopped seems to have no consciousness at all, and still pounces on him.


    Zhuo Lei''s eyes flashed away. He was not surprised but pleased at the demon wolf!


    "Phantasm, this is an illusion!"


    He yelled, his voice resounding through the void.


    Qiao Ya and Zhuo Lei are stunned when they hear the speech, and they react immediately.


    Blue pupil demon wolf has a special talent, is to use its natural blue pupil to produce some kind of illusion, can confuse the true with the false and disturb the opponent''s line of sight.


    This is naturally the case.


    They quickly calm down, the sword in their hands quickly waved, broke the blue pupil in a flash, and the wolf released the illusion.Roar!


    The blue pupil demon wolf failed to break through the encirclement, and his ferocity was completely aroused. He recognized Wei Ming, the weakest among the three, and launched a desperate attack.


    The roar of wild animals is complete on the cliff!


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya can''t help. Under the crazy impact of blue pupil demon wolf, Wei Ming loses his defense line and is forced to escape.


    "Damn it!" Wei Ming was so angry that he broke into a curse.


    "Don''t lose heart. It won''t run far. Let''s chase it!"


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya did not blame, but encouraged him to pursue.


    The three of them sprang up and chased for the depths of the cliff.


    It is also considered that the blue pupil demon wolf has bad luck. There is no exit from the cliff and there is a dead end at the end.


    "Where are you going?" Wei Ming''s eyes are sharp, staring at the blue pupil wolf, ready to make the final blow.


    At this moment, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded in the rear.


    Three people have not yet reacted to come over, a green palm print suddenly bombarded to the blue pupil demon wolf''s body.


    Bang!


    The blue pupil wolf was smashed by the blue pupil demon wolf!


    The flesh and blood residue flying wantonly, and the pungent smell of blood rolls wildly, which makes people feel nauseous.


    "Hiss! What a strong hand Wei Ming''s eyes leaped wildly and his heart was shocked.


    "Who is it?" Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are also face color big change, one face frightens turn head to look.


    Not far away stood four people, two of whom were strangers, and the other two were the disciples of the golden hall!


    "Chen Guang, Chen Liang, what do you want to do?" Zhuo Lei''s face was deep and angry.


    Chen Guang shook his head and sneered: "those who know the right way will follow us so as not to start again."


    "What a shame! Who are these two, and what do you want to do? " JOYA snapped and scowled.


    Chen Guang said haughtily, "it''s OK to tell you. These two are the elders of biling mountain villa. I don''t need to say more about others."


    "What? Biling villa Zhuo Lei''s face changed and he felt bad.


    Needless to say, the other party must want to use them as hostages to threaten Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "They must not be allowed to succeed!" Qiao Ya frowned tightly and kept winking at Zhuo Lei.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s rush out!"


    Three people drink a lot, wave sword to rush up.


    "Ask for trouble!" Chen Yuanhui, the elder of biling mountain villa, shook his head and sneered. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    With a wave of the right hand, a green palm print appears in the sky, like a wall of iron sweeping to the three opposite.


    Bang bang!


    In the heavy loud noise, all three people vomited blood and retreated, screaming and falling to the ground.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are in better condition. Although their breath is greatly declined, their injuries are not too serious.


    Wei Ming is a little miserable. He is the lowest in the three. After being swept by Chen Yuanhui''s palm, he vomites blood more and more. His breath is weaker and weaker, and his injury is very serious!


    "Mr. Wei!" Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are very anxious, but in front of Chen Yuanhui, they can''t do anything.


    "Well! Brother Zhuo, sister Qiao I... " Wei Ming kept coughing up blood. He was in such a terrible condition that he could hardly speak.


    "So unskilled?" Chen Yuanhui frowned slightly, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "Take them both away!" Chen Yuanhui disdainfully waved his hand and directly knocked out Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    "What about the rest?" The three elders asked coldly.


    "It''s not very useful, but it can''t be wasted. You go first. I''ll be right there."


    Chen Yuanhui waved. The three elders, Chen Guang and Chen Liang left with the hostages on their shoulders.


    Wei Ming''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and his body is shaking more and more. He can''t even take out the calling symbol hanging on his waist.


    "You want help, don''t you? I''ll help you


    Chen Yuanhui, with a gloomy smile, takes off the summoning talisman and inspires it with spiritual power.


    Hum!


    A light suddenly flew up and went to the mountain in a certain direction.


    "You I''ll regret it! " Wei Ming''s face was gray and her eyes were more and more dim. She seemed to realize the danger of the situation and no longer made unnecessary struggles.


    Watching the light fly far away and gradually disappear in the sight, Chen Yuanhui nodded with satisfaction.


    He takes back his eyes and looks at Wei Ming. His smile gradually becomes gloomy. With a flash of his right hand, he takes out a bloody short knife!


    ¡­¡­


    After cleaning up the mess, Jiang Tian and pan Rao left the dense forest.


    Preparing to say goodbye to each other, the summoner hanging around the waist suddenly makes a buzzing sound!


    "Are you in trouble again?" Pan Rao''s face sank as she looked at the summoning charm.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Pan Rao looks a little more complicated in the direction indicated by the summoner.


    The last time she received the call, she was almost in a desperate situation. This time, I don''t know what happened again?


    "It''s Wei Ming''s message. Maybe there''s something wrong. I''ll deal with it. You go!" Pan Rao shook her head and sighed, ready to leave.


    "Wei Ming?" Jiang Tian''s brow was tight and frowned, which made him feel bad.


    "He and Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya group, if not in an emergency, should not trigger the summoner, let''s go together!"


    Pan Rao frowned and sighed, and no longer refused. They immediately swept forward.


    Before long, they came to a cliff.


    There is a trace of blood in the air, and at the same time, there is a faint fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Following this strange breath, they went all the way to the depths of the cliff and saw Wei Ming dying!


    Pan Rao''s eyebrows were wrinkled and her face was extremely ugly.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed greatly, and his heart was extremely anxious.


    "Wei Ming, what''s the matter with you, Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya?" Jiang Tian picks up Wei Ming and injects a spiritual power into his body.


    Unfortunately, the spiritual power could not circulate effectively at all. It circled in his body for a moment and then dissipated.


    Jiang Tian''s heart sank, knowing that the situation was irretrievable.


    Wei Ming is so hurt that he has only one last breath left.


    "What happened and who did it?" Pan Rao pinches Wei Ming''s pulse and forcefully supports his breath of life.


    Wei Ming''s eyes slightly recovered a little, but it was still very gloomy, and the vitality slowly passed away.


    "Biling villa They have captured elder martial brother Zhuo and sister Qiao, trying to deal with you... "


    Wei Ming''s voice is intermittent. Though supported by Pan Rao''s spiritual power, it is still rapidly declining, and the remaining vitality is about to disappear completely.


    "Jiang Tian..." Pan Rao slowly shakes her head and stops talking. Her eyes are very lost.


    Wei Ming''s injury is too serious, the other party obviously deliberately left a breath, so that he can say these words, otherwise he will not live now.


    Injured to this degree has been unable to return to heaven, even if the college elder personally also useless.Jiang Tian''s heart was extremely painful, and he didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious. His heart was filled with hatred!


    "Jiang Tian Their strength is too strong, ten million Be careful Wei Ming forced out the last words, vitality completely disappeared.


    Pan Rao''s arm shakes, and the spiritual power that she sends breaks away. She shakes her head and sighs, and puts down Wei Ming in silence.


    Biling villa''s human means are extremely cruel, which not only takes Wei Ming''s vitality, but also carves a simple map on his face to indicate the direction.


    With Wei Ming''s death, the map quickly melted, and his face became bloody and ugly.


    "What a vicious secret!" Pan Rao almost couldn''t bear to look directly and frowned tightly.


    Jiang Tian''s anger is burning wildly in his heart, and his eyebrows are full of murders!


    "Wei Ming, I will avenge you. I will never let you die with your eyes closed!"


    "Jiang Tian, it should not be too late. We must rush to rescue Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya as soon as possible." Pan Rao breathed deeply, and the chill rose in her eyes.


    Although Jiang Tianxin is full of hatred, he is still sober enough and shakes his head slowly when he hears the speech.


    "The people of biling mountain villa must have come prepared. I''m afraid we can''t make it by ourselves. I''ll stop them first. You can find some help and then come quickly!"


    Pan Rao frowned and snorted coldly: "Jiang Tian, don''t think I''m a fool. Biling villa wants to kill you right away. Where can I leave so much time for you?"


    She was very aware of the other party''s mind, but to distract her, lest she be implicated.


    She slowly shook her head and said, "you just saved me, and now you let me stay out of it. Who do you think I pan Rao is? Don''t forget, I''m the leading teacher, and I''m duty bound to them when they are in danger! "


    The other party peeps through the mind, Jiang Tian also no longer denies, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Biling villa is for me. I have already implicated Wei Ming, Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya. I don''t want to involve more people."


    "Since you know this, don''t say any more. We must go as soon as possible. The longer we wait, the more dangerous Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya will be."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Pan Rao can''t help but say that she is determined to act together. Jiang Tian shakes her head and sighs and no longer refuses.


    They set off immediately and took the direction of biling villa.


    They have just crossed a mountain, but was suddenly blocked by a figure!


    "Who is it?" Pan Rao''s face sank and asked angrily.


    This is a man in green robe. He looks a little strange. He looks expressionless. There is nothing special about his whole body. It seems that it is hard to remember.


    "Is it you?" However, Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his expression became extremely dignified!


    The man in green robe has his hands on his back and his mouth is full of strange smile.


    Since the beginning of his training, he has come to this mountain forest, but he is suffering from the lack of proper opportunity to shoot.


    Until now, he just waited for the best time. Although pan Rao was present, he didn''t care much and had no time to worry about so much.


    Pan Rao frowned and was full of vigilance.


    The man in the green robe had a faint smell of danger, which made her feel cold and chilly on her back.


    "This man, very dangerous!" Pan Rao frowned and said to herself, reminding Jiang Tian.


    "I know!" Jiang Tian nodded lightly, staring at each other all the time, concentrating on alert.


    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s do it together!" Pan Rao said in a deep voice.


    "No! This man has a strange method. If we are entangled by him, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya will suffer! " Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, his face was dignified.


    Pan Rao frowned: "what should I do?"


    Jiang Tian resolutely said: "it should not be too late. You should go and hold the people of biling mountain villa first. I will solve the problem and come here immediately."


    "But Are you so sure? " Pan Rao frowns tightly and doesn''t think Jiang Tian can solve each other easily.


    This green robe man''s breath is really strange, let her feel extremely afraid, the strength is absolutely not small.


    "There''s no time. If you don''t act, you''ll delay the event. If you go and hold the people of biling villa, try not to fight with them, just do as I say!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily, and there was no doubt about it.


    Pan Rao hesitated for a moment, but also felt helpless.


    No matter the man in green robe in front of her, or the well prepared biling villa, there was no one to deal with. The situation was too urgent, so she could only accept Jiang Tian''s suggestion.


    "Well, you must be careful!" Pan Rao took a deep look at Jiang Tian, shook her head and sighed, and swept away.


    The man in green robe didn''t stop him. He didn''t seem to be interested in her. He kept staring at Jiang Tian, his eyes were cold and ready to move.


    "What is your purpose in plotting against me several times?" Jiang Tian''s face was deep and asked with a frown.


    "Plotting? Hehe, I don''t have to plot against you The man in the green robe shook his head and sneered at him with disdain.


    With a shake of his right fist, he struck out with a fierce blow, and he used the overlong fist.


    Roar!


    The shadow of red fist burst out of the sky like a long red dragon roaring at Jiang Tian. It is extremely powerful!


    In the face of this violent attack, Jiang Tian frowned and looked dignified.


    Although his strength is no longer what he used to be, he still feels great pressure in front of this young man!


    The other party''s origin is unknown, the identity is strange, all over the body is permeated with a mysterious atmosphere, which really makes him incomparably afraid.


    This is also the most important reason why he quickly let pan Rao leave after weighing the pros and cons.


    Although biling villa people are also difficult to deal with, pan Rao alone is also a great risk, but in any case, it is better than dealing with this man in green robes.


    Even if pan Rao can''t compete with the other party, she still has a lot of hope to get rid of her. But if she is allowed to face the man in green robes, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Dragon boxing!" Jiang Tian drinks violently, his right fist vibrates, and he bursts out in the face of the red fist shadow.


    After practicing the body of Ba long, his physical strength has been greatly improved, and his blood and spiritual power has also greatly increased. The same power of martial arts is no longer what it used to be.


    Roar!


    The dreary chant of the Dragon resounded through the void, and the purple fist shadow broke through the air, as if a purple long dragon had met with the fierce momentum.


    Boom!


    With the heavy sound coming up, supported by the body of Tyrannosaurus, the power of Jiang Tian''s attack is really extraordinary.


    The two fists collided with each other, and the powerful shock wave suddenly scattered and destroyed the surrounding trees!


    "Well?" The green robed man''s eyes moved and seemed to be a little surprised.


    But the expression of surprise only lasted for a moment, and then became a surprise.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Yes, I''m not disappointed to be able to use the "Ba long remnant" to such an extent


    The man in green robe burst out laughing. Even if Jiang Tian''s performance surprised him, he didn''t have any fear.


    "That''s not true!" Jiang Tian''s face was deep and he was furious.


    The strength of the other side is simply unfathomable. He feels extremely hard to deal with his current cultivation.Fortunately, he still had several means to protect himself, but when he thought of Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya, he was so anxious that he didn''t want to delay.


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian directly calls out the green scale bell, trying to use it to trap the green robed man, and the worst way is to stop the opponent''s attack.


    In the void, the blue light flashed wildly, and the green scale bell rose in the wind and instantly turned into a giant.


    Bang!


    The heavy sound suddenly rings, and the huge bell carries a strong momentum to suppress the man in green robe.


    The man in green robe looked up, but his face showed a scornful smile.


    "You want to trap me? Naive


    As soon as he shook his right fist, his thick red fist shadow rose to the sky, as if a roaring angry dragon had struck the huge green scale bell.


    There was a big bang, and the green scale bell was roaring. He forced him to retreat!


    "How could it be?" Jiang Tian''s face became very ugly!


    The green scale bell is powerful. Even if it is not good, it will not be so unbearable?


    But the fact is beyond doubt, in front of the man in green robe, the green scale bell can not play any role at all.


    What''s more, the green robed man''s bombardment made bilizhong''s psychic power in disorder. The dull roar that broke out even made Jiang Tian''s psychic power vibrate for a time, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, he has become the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Not only is his physical body greatly better than before, but also his blood and spiritual power are extremely powerful, which forcibly counteracts the impact of bilizhong.


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian quickly put away the green scale bell. With a flash of light in his eyes, he quickly used another method.


    Boom!


    With a wave of his right hand, a golden light rose to the sky. In a flash, it turned into a dazzling golden cloud, emitting a strong and powerful pressure!


    "Oh? There are still such means! " The man in green robe stepped slowly and looked a little strange, but he still had a sneer on his mouth.


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, and his right hand swings in the air. A dazzling golden light flies out of the golden cloud and thunders at the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    The man in green robe smiles coldly. His right fist blows across the air, and the red fist shadow roars out!


    With a loud bang, the red fist shadow collides with the golden light, which turns into a violent spiritual power wave and spreads wildly in the void.


    The attack of golden talisman has no effect on him at all!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jump wildly, and his heart is extremely shocked!


    He was clear about the power of the golden talisman, which was enough to sweep through Kaitian realm. The situation in front of him only showed that the strength of the man in green robe had exceeded the scope of Kaitian realm.


    It''s not a good thing for him!


    With his current strength, it is not a problem to deal with the martial arts of the sky opening realm, but it is still very difficult to deal with the strong ones of the moon range image.


    After all, he is only building the spiritual realm, which is two different from the moon hunting realm!


    Is it so easy to make up for such a gap?


    Even if he is highly qualified and powerful, how can he cross such a huge power gap in a short time?


    Jiang Tian was shocked, and his face was solemn to the extreme!


    If even the golden Rune doesn''t work, he has only one last resort.


    However, before that, he would not give up the golden talisman easily, because he was not sure whether the last method had any effect.


    Jiang Tian waved his right hand across the air, and the golden cloud in the air rolled down immediately, turning into a golden screen in front of him.


    According to the spirit of the world, the greatest effect of this talisman is defense. Even if you can''t use it to repel the man in green robe, should it have some effect to resist the attack of the opponent?


    But even if it really works, Jiang Tian can''t relax at all.


    Because he can''t get stuck here, he doesn''t have time to entangle with the green robed man.


    Biling villa has a strong foundation. Even if pan Rao is strong, it is impossible for Pan Rao to take advantage of each other.


    What''s more, there are two hostages. Considering their safety, pan Rao is even more likely to commit suicide and be restrained. Let alone save people, it''s lucky that she can not suffer losses.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian''s heart was tight again, and his forehead was wet with cold sweat!


    "Damn it! I must not be entangled with him Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank furiously. He was extremely anxious.


    There is no doubt that if he falls into the hands of the green robed man, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya who are in danger will not only be rescued, but also pan Rao.


    All this is because of him. He can''t let his friends get involved any more. He can''t afford all kinds of consequences!


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s angry performance, the man in green robe smiles deeply, and his whole body breath suddenly rises.


    Boom!


    The oppressive pressure diffused wantonly, and before he could make a move, he already let the golden barrier tremble for it.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Tian knew that it was not good, but before he could react again, the other side had already hit him.


    It''s a dragon boxing, and it''s the same trick.


    The shadow of the red dragon straddles the void. After a big bang, the golden cloud immediately becomes crumbling.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes!


    Obviously, the golden talisman can''t stand the fierce attack of the other party. If it goes on like this, it will be destroyed by him.


    If you can really block each other and destroy a rune, it''s no big deal. The key is that it''s a useless loss.


    A flash of thought in his mind, Jiang Tianli put away the golden talisman.


    Seeing this, the man in green robe gave a cold smile.


    "Ready to give up resistance? You''re smart


    "Dream!" Jiang tiannu drinks a sound, between the eyebrows kills the opportunity big prosperous!


    When the golden light was withdrawn, his right hand suddenly waved, and a strange sword suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The body of this sword alternates with red and white. The whole body is shining with strange light and releases a strong wave of sword spirit. It looks amazing!


    "Why? This is... " The man in green robe frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Even he could not see through the origin of the long sword. The strong fluctuation of the sword''s meaning made him feel a little afraid.


    At this time, Jiang tiannu drank, and urged the sword to be cut out!


    "Red snow sword pith, chop!"


    With the swing of the red snow sword, the piercing roar of the sword suddenly rings through the void!


    A red and white sword light flashed through the sky like lightning, and instantly it was chopped on the man in green robe.


    Hiss!


    In the sharp whistling sound, there is a sound of clothing cracking, and the figure of the man in green robe disappears in place.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart!


    As expected, chixue Jiansui did not live up to his expectations. As soon as he came up, he made the other party suffer. So it seems that with this method, he has great hope to defeat the other party.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly sank, the hope in his eyes quickly turned into disappointment!


    A few dozen feet away, the man in the green robe, who had just disappeared, appeared again.The sword light just now didn''t hurt him seriously. It just tore a hole in the robe on his shoulder and didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Good! It''s amazing that you can leave a mark on me, but unfortunately, it''s not enough! "


    The green robed man smiles coldly, and his right fist blows out again.


    At the same time, the palm of the hand suddenly spread, five fingers into claws toward Jiang Tian.


    There was no gap between the two attacks in succession, and Jiang Tian was not given time to react and room to dodge.


    Roar!


    The red dragon transformed by the shadow of the fist broke through the air, and in a flash it exploded in front of Jiang Tian. The huge claw print that followed was the big Zhang of five fingers was about to snatch him down!


    At this time, Jiang Tian spits out a violent drink, and uses the star three moves!


    "Against the sword!"


    Boom!


    The sword light flashed back and forth, shining in the void. It directly scattered the shadow of the red dragon, and the giant claw that followed it grabbed the air!


    "Whirling sword!"


    The light of the second sword suddenly swept out, drawing a strange arc in the void and slashing away at the opponent.


    The green robed man''s face changed slightly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    Even with his powerful strength, he did not dare to despise the power of the sword. He struck with his right fist across the air, and his body swayed backward.


    Boom!


    The whirling sword erupts powerful power, penetrates the red fist shadow at one stroke, and continues to cut forward, showing the strong will to hit with one strike.


    The man in green robe snorted coldly and had to give another blow, which forced him to block the sword light.


    But at the same time, Jiang Tian''s third sword has also been cut out.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Jiang Tian had a violent drink, and a loud noise followed.


    The huge sword light of alternating red and white glitters in the void and cuts out at an amazing speed.


    The blue robed man''s face was deep and angry!


    Jiang Tian was forced to this extent, which was greatly beyond his expectation and made him really angry.


    This sword is very powerful. If it is cut, it will surely pay a heavy price.


    The man in green robe roared, his arms moved together, and his fist shadow flashed out like lightning.


    Boom!


    The dull loud noise rings one after another, the exploding sword carries the powerful power to break through each fist shadow, carries the indomitable momentum to cut wildly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    However, the attack of the man in green robe is almost endless, and his arms are constantly bombarding like lightning, showing his super strength.


    After a heavy and intensive roar, the explosive sword released its final power and burst out!


    The fierce sword power sweeps through the void. Even at the last moment, its power is still amazing.


    Unfortunately, this level of attack is still unable to really threaten the men in green robes.


    Jiang Tian frowns tightly into a ball, look dignified to the extreme!


    He secretly hated that his cultivation was not enough. If he could have the strength to open up the heaven, how could he be so difficult in front of the man in green robe?


    It''s a pity if there is no cruelty in front of everything.


    The color in the eyes of the man in green robe flashed away, and his frown gradually relaxed.


    The sword just now made him feel a little inconceivable. At this moment, he had a little more fear of Jiang Tian.


    But at the same time, his pupil is also more of a strange fanaticism!


    "What a powerful magic weapon, your chance is really not shallow!" The man in green robe breathes deeply, and his eyes linger between Jiang Tian and chixue sword pith. He looks very moved.


    Jiang Tian is extremely anxious. If he can''t do anything to the three movements of the stars, he has only the last means - burning blood and spiritual power!


    This method is powerful, but it can''t be used easily.


    Because once this kind of means is used, it means that both sides will lose and even die together.


    Of course, even if you do this, you have to be absolutely sure. Otherwise, if you let the other party get away easily, it will become a way of self-cultivation and self-determination.


    However, it is not easy for Jiang Tian to use this method?


    Even if he can really hurt the man in green robe, he will be greatly damaged. If he does, he will also hurt his foundation. In that case, he will not be able to save Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    The man in green robe seems to have guessed Jiang Tian''s plan, shaking his head and sneering, his eyes full of irony.


    "I have to say, your performance is far beyond my expectation, but from now on, you will not have another chance!"


    The man in the green robe smiles coldly, and his look becomes extremely arrogant.


    Hands together, nine silver lights suddenly fly into the air, surrounded by a huge round formation!


    Buzz!


    The strange hum reverberated, and the nine silver lights twisted and struggled to grow rapidly. In a twinkling, they turned into a silver dragon of nine Zhang Xu!


    "What is this?" Jiang Tian''s heart sank and he felt bad.


    At this time, it is certainly not an ordinary means.


    And look at each other''s expression and performance, the nine silver dragons obviously have a great future!


    At this juncture, Jiang Tian has no time to think about it.


    He had a premonition that once trapped by the silver dragon formation, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Just as he waved the red snow sword pith and was ready to get out of the body, the silver dragon formation suddenly trembled and burst out a terrible pressure!


    Boom!


    The dull roar was deafening, the dazzling silver light was shining in the void, and the huge pressure fell down, and he was put in his place.


    Jiang Tian sat down on the ground with a thump, feeling as if he had been pressed on by an ancient mountain, unable to move at all!


    "Damn it! What means is this? " Jiang Tian''s mouth twitches and his eyes are about to crack. He is totally unable to resist the terrible pressure.


    Only for a moment, his spirit pulse stopped, and the blood burst out.


    Jiang Tian''s face was purple, and he felt a strong crisis of life and death!


    Obviously, the other side is not prepared to leave any room. If he had not been trained into the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex and his body was super strong, his kung fu would have been pressed into a pile of meat mud.


    "It''s not easy that the body is so strong. It''s a pity that you met me!" The man in the green robe shook his head and sneered, and looked very calm, as if the overall situation had been settled.


    In fact, it is true that no one can stop his plan unless a strong man suddenly appears.


    Although Jiang Tian''s performance is amazing, he will soon lose the power of resistance and annihilate under the suppression of Jiudao Yinlong.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose? " Jiang tianqiang tolerated the sharp pain all over his body and snapped at him.


    Perhaps seeing that the overall situation has been settled, the man in green robe shakes his head and smiles, and even talks to Jiang Tian.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what I want to do!"


    A trace of sarcasm flashed in the eyes of the man in green robe. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    "Is it hard? Under the cover of the Jiujie dragon soul array, even the master of moon range is unable to break free. "


    "Jiujie dragon soul array?" Jiang Tian''s heart sank when he heard the speech.


    Although he has never heard of the name, there is no doubt that it must be a strange array.


    As for the purpose of the other party, he has now made a vague guess.


    "Yes Looking at Jiang Tian''s reaction, the man in green robe smiles and nods slowly."The function of Jiujie dragon soul array is to extract your blood for me to swallow up!"


    Jiang Tian''s heart pounded, and the other party''s words just confirmed his guess. The other party obviously took a fancy to his blood talent and was ready to take it by force.


    Once the blood is drawn, even if he can survive, he will become a disabled man.


    And from the performance of the other side, it is impossible to give him a chance to live. The situation is really dangerous to the extreme!


    "After swallowing your blood, my strength will be greatly increased. At that time, I won''t have any enemies in the moon range again!" The man in green robe nodded slowly and was very pleased with his smile.


    Jiang Tian tries his best to activate his blood and spiritual power to fight against the suppression of the Jiujie dragon soul array. He holds up his body and barks at him.


    "It''s so easy to fuse blood. Aren''t you afraid of being eaten back?"


    "You are so naive that you think it will frighten me?" The man in green robe shook his head and sneered at Jiang Tian''s words.


    "Since I have done so, I have full confidence that my blood of" magic eye evil dragon "is one of the most noble blood of the dragon clan in ancient times. It has a strong phagocytic ability, and there will be no obstacles."


    "Magic eye evil dragon?" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The man in green robe nods slowly and laughs haughtily.


    "If you can become a dragon remnant, it means that you are also a dragon blood. However, I am very curious. What kind of dragon blood is your strong body and high quality? Is it a Thunder Dragon, a fire dragon, or a man dragon famous for its physical strength


    The man in green robe nodded slowly and muttered to himself. His heart was inexplicably excited.


    "Your body is so strong, I think it should be the blood of Manlong! The barbarian dragon is the descendant of the blood dragon. The blood dragon is the supreme existence in the ancient times. If it can devour the blood of its descendants, my qualification and strength will be greatly improved! "


    Chewing on each other''s words carefully, Jiang Tian''s mind suddenly flashed with a crazy idea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    When it comes to the blood of the dragon people, there is no branch that can compare with the blood dragon.


    Although he did not know what level the magic dragon was, there was no doubt that it was far from the bloody dragon.


    How can he be devoured by the blood of a little magic dragon?


    "It''s time to end it!" The man in green suddenly gave a cold smile.


    With ten fingers in both hands, the blood essence is injected into the nine silver dragons.


    After sucking his blood essence, Jiudao Yinlong''s spiritual power soared and began to launch a final attack on Jiang Tian.


    The strange breath suddenly falls down, Jiang Tian''s body shakes violently. Under the call of the nine soul dragon soul array, the whole body''s blood essence is frantically agitated and wants to break out of the body!


    It''s hard to inspire Jiang''s talent!


    "It''s not so easy to swallow my blood!"


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rang out, and Jiang Tian''s purple light was in full swing, and a majestic and domineering atmosphere instantly spread out!


    "Dying struggle!" The man in the green robe grinned coldly, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Under the confinement of the Jiujie dragon soul array, even the strong man in the moon realm can''t escape, let alone a small warrior who builds a perfect spiritual realm?


    But after a moment, he found something wrong and his face became very ugly!


    Under the pressure of Jiang Tian, the Jiujie dragon soul array suddenly becomes unstable and shows signs of loosening!


    "That''s not true!" The green robed man''s face sank and his anger rose.


    After so much effort, we must not go wrong at the last minute.


    Without hesitation, he flicked his fingers one after another and sent blood essence to Jiudao Yinlong.


    However, Jiang Tianfei did not show a decline under the array, but his whole body breath became more and more amazing!


    In the purple light shining, a huge purple scale slowly emerged, offsetting the pressure of the nine soul dragon soul array.


    Jiang Tian''s body was a little loose, and finally he had a breath.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he quickly swallowed several pills, and at the same time, he urged the blood and spiritual power, and the purple scale virtual shadow above the suspension quickly became clear.


    "Hiss! What kind of blood is this The man in green robe gradually realized that something was wrong, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    If the other party is really a man of dragon blood, only with a piece of scale and virtual shadow, it is impossible to have such amazing prestige.


    This shows that the blood of the other side is probably more powerful than that of the man dragon!


    The man in green robe was shocked and felt a little inconceivable.


    Is it a more powerful Lei long blood?


    Or is it the descendant of Thunder Dragon and man dragon?


    All sorts of conjectures are rolling in the mind, the eyes of the man in green robe shrink, and his heart becomes extremely excited!


    "No matter how you struggle, you will be swallowed by me today!" The man in green robe yells angrily and infuses blood essence into the Jiujie dragon soul array again.


    Although his own breath has begun to decline, he doesn''t care. As long as Jiang Tian''s blood essence is swallowed up smoothly, his immediate loss will be doubled.


    At that time, he will have higher qualifications and stronger strength, which is totally worth it!


    Boom!


    In the Jiujie dragon soul array, the roar is becoming more and more intense!


    The breath of Jiang Tian''s body did not decrease but increased. Gradually, he was able to stand up and look at each other directly through the array.


    "I''m afraid your plan will fail if you just want to swallow up my blood."


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the whole body breath suddenly rises!


    Boom!


    The dull roar sounded again, and the purple scales above the suspension were shining brilliantly!


    The second, the third Gradually, a huge piece of purple scale constantly mirage out, the release of the breath is also more majestic, and even become very terrifying!


    "Hiss! It''s impossible. How could it be like this? "


    The man in green robe exclaimed, and his face became very ugly.


    The development of the matter completely exceeded his expectation, and at this moment, the situation was obviously beyond his control.


    The powerful Jiujie dragon soul array obviously can''t control Jiang Tian''s momentum, and has the momentum to be countered by Jiang Tian.


    "It''s impossible!" The man in green robe yelled furiously, and his eyes twitched violently.


    Although he did not want to admit it, the fact can not be ignored. Jiang Tian''s authority is getting stronger and stronger.


    Under the repression of this breath, the Jiujie dragon soul array has become precarious and may be occupied at any time!


    At this juncture, he can not fail, because once he fails, waiting for him will be unbearable consequences!


    The man in green robe drank heavily and prepared to infuse blood essence again.


    But just at this time, Jiang tiannu drank, and a dozen purple scales suspended above him were shining brilliantly at the same time. In an instant, he turned to the host and covered the nine robber dragon soul array!


    The green robed man''s face changed greatly and he was completely shocked.


    After an instant loss of consciousness, he couldn''t help but bang a fist and tried to attack Jiang Tian. Then he ignored two facts.One is that he has lost too much essence and blood from Jiudao Yinlong, and the other is that the Jiujie dragon soul array has been countered by Jiang Tian''s blood and spirit power, which virtually turns into a shield to block his attack.


    There''s a big bang!


    The Jiujie dragon soul array was shocked, but his attack was isolated.


    "How could that happen?" The green robed man''s heart leaped wildly and understood it in an instant.


    He is also a decisive person. At this moment, he bites his teeth fiercely, and is determined to withdraw from his body and prepare to take out his magic weapon to suppress Jiang Tian.


    But at the same time, what shocked him appeared!


    Jiang tiannu drinks, urges the red snow sword pith to cut out.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The terrible roar of the sword suddenly sounded. The sharp sword light cut through the void, and the lightning chopped on the man in green robe. A terrible roar broke out!


    The man in green robe screamed, vomited blood and flew back. He was immediately drowned by rolling sword.


    Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate to use his blood talent to quickly devour the essence and body contained in the nine way silver dragon.


    Boom!


    these blood and essence are different from the refined blood extracted from the beast. This is the essence of the long gown of the green robe man.


    After entering the body, the blood essence is immediately divided into two parts, one part of which is integrated into the purple xuanjie, and the other part is absorbed by Jiangtian.


    Jiang Tian''s whole body breath was in a frenzy of turbulence, and his blood and spiritual power soared in an instant, and his strength was close to the kaitianjing pass!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian suddenly changed his face and took a breath of cold air.


    At this time, he can not suddenly advance. After all, the life and death of the man in green robe is unknown. If he is forced to advance, he will face great danger.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch and drinks violently to suppress the impulse of advancement.


    Under the confinement of the purple scale shadow, the Jiujie dragon soul array lost its power completely. The nine golden lights flashed out and turned into nine slender dragon shaped magic weapons and fell down.


    Jiang Tian''s right hand swung them directly into the purple xuanjie, and then summoned the red snow sword pith forward.


    Dozens of Zhang away, the man in green robe was unconscious, his clothes were in tatters, and he was lying on the ground, looking very miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of murder flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the loss of a large number of blood essence makes the other side''s strength drop, which has become vulnerable at this time.


    He put away the red snow sword pulp, a few steps forward to grasp the other party''s storage bag in his hand.


    When he was about to search carefully on the other side, the man in green robe suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong killing opportunity broke out between his eyebrows!


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" The man in green robe drank violently, and his whole body breath burst out.


    Jiang Tian didn''t expect the other party to be so deceitful. He was shocked and turned into a golden light.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath came up against Jiang Tian''s face. After cutting off his hair, he rushed to the sky and turned into a huge lightsaber, releasing a terrible killing intention!


    "That''s not true!" Jiang Tian is in a rage and urges the red snow sword pith to cut out.


    However, the man in green robe had already bounced to the ground. Seeing that the situation was not good, he let out an angry and violent drink, and quickly walked away with his secret arts.


    Boom!


    In the dull sound of explosion, the man in green robe turned into a huge blue light and passed away. Several flashing Kung Fu disappeared.


    "Damn it, let him run away!" Jiang Tian frowned and was extremely unwilling in his heart.


    Want to kill each other, this is the best opportunity, but unfortunately let him escape.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He hated himself for being too careless. Otherwise, how could he be caught in the other party''s trick?


    He was still a little frightened when he thought of the scene just now.


    If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, I''m afraid I''ll have my head on the ground now.


    Jiang Tian patted his chest and vomited out a long sullen breath.


    Although the strength of qingpao man''s blood essence is damaged, his strength is still there. As long as he takes a rest for a period of time, his strength will gradually recover.


    For Jiang Tian, the enemy still exists. This victory can not let him relax his vigilance, but should always guard against the other party''s comeback.


    But now, he doesn''t have the time to think about it.


    "Pan Rao, you must hold on, Zhuo Lei, Qiao ya, I will be here soon!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks a sound, turns into a golden light and rushes out.


    After this disaster, he was also a blessing in disguise. Not only did he not lose much, but his cultivation increased suddenly.


    In this way, the people who deal with biling villa are more confident.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian ran with all his strength and gave full play to his speed. He wanted to plug in his wings and fly to Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya immediately.


    After crossing the forest all the way through the mountains, a remote valley is finally in sight!


    Across the distance, you can hear the sound of fierce fighting coming from the front.


    The sound of the booming spiritual power kept ringing, and you could hear pan Rao''s indignation.


    "How unreasonable The people of biling mountain villa are so mean


    "Well, what is that Chen Yu was killed. Your college doesn''t even have a statement It''s no wonder that we biling villa is ruthless


    Boom!


    There was a fierce fight again, followed by Pan Rao''s angry and angry yelling. It seems that she has fallen behind. I''m afraid that she will not last long.


    After hearing pan Rao''s voice, Jiang Tian finally felt a little relieved.


    It seems that he is not too late!


    "I hope Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya don''t have any problems!"


    Jiang Tian''s brow was tight, and his speed, which was fast to the extreme, quickened again, turned into a dazzling golden light and swept away towards the valley.


    Under the siege of two kaitianjing elders of biling mountain villa, pan Rao has already fallen behind, and it seems that she will not be able to support it.


    The other side not only has a large number of people, but also several masters of kaitianjing have the same strength as her. It is almost impossible for her to save Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya with her own strength.


    But she has no other choice, she can not fail, can not fall into the hands of the other party, can only try to fight with each other, try to delay time.


    Her heart has been hanging, she is very clear that the man in green robe who is in the middle of the road is an extremely dangerous person. It is really hard to say whether Jiang Tian can get rid of it.


    If the situation was not really urgent, she could not let Jiang Tian deal with it alone.


    "Is this the kind of teacher in Lingjian college?"


    "Pretty is not bad, but the strength is a little poor. Since you are here, you don''t have to go again!"


    Pan''s evil eyes were obviously on his face, and his eyes were cold.


    "Damn it!" Pan Rao is about to be completely suppressed by the other party, and the situation is already in danger.


    At this time, the mouth of the valley suddenly sounded a roar!


    "Stop it!" Jiang Tian drinks violently, and his voice shakes the void like thunder.


    At the same time, a dazzling golden light swept into the valley at an amazing speed.The faces of the people changed slightly, and they all looked at him together.


    "Jiang Tian!" Pan Rao was so overjoyed that she immediately left and fell beside Jiang Tian.


    At this moment, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief, hanging heart also put down.


    She looked up and down at Jiang Tian, her pretty eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart was full of doubts.


    After less than half an hour of Kung Fu, his breath of cultivation has obviously improved, which is really surprising!


    She frowned and thought, but for a moment she couldn''t understand.


    Under the dangerous and mysterious man with green robes, Jiang Tian not only retreated from his body, but also had an inexplicable growth in his accomplishments. What is the situation?


    "Strange! Your breath of cultivation... " Pan Rao''s eyes turned and she stopped talking.


    Jiang Tian smiles mysteriously, but he doesn''t explain it.


    "Pan Rao, are you ok?"


    "Good! It''s a good thing that you''re here in time, or I''ll miss another hour and a half, and maybe I''ll never be able to hold on to it! " Pan Rao frowned and sighed.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and looked forward.


    With a glance, you can see the five elders of biling mountain villa. Not far behind them are Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya, who are being escorted by two golden hall disciples.


    "Jiang Tian, why are you here?" Zhuo Lei''s face was very complicated. He felt both happy and heavy.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it''s too dangerous here. Go quickly and go to the Academy elder to save us!" JOYA shook her head and cried, her brows wrinkled.


    Jiang Tian''s arrival did give them hope, but thinking of Pan Rao''s powerlessness, even if Jiang Tian came, what could he do?


    Biling mountain villa came prepared and sent out five masters of heaven opening realm at a time. If Jiang Tian doesn''t leave, he will die.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were firm and he shook his head without hesitation.


    It can be said that the sufferings of his companions are all caused by him. His heart is full of self blame. How can he give up in order to save his life?


    "Brother Zhuo and sister Qiao, you have suffered! But don''t worry, I will save you from danger even if I fight to death today! "


    Hearing his words, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya shook their heads and sighed. They were moved speechless for a moment.


    What can the five masters of Jiang Tianzhuang do?


    I''m afraid that if you can''t save people, you will lose your life in vain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Jiang Tian, you are here at last!"


    Chen Tianpeng, the leader of biling villa, strides out and looks at Jiang Tian coldly. His eyes are like two sharp swords for killing people, as if they want to penetrate his body directly.


    Jiang Tian frowned and looked at each other, and then guessed his identity.


    The temperament between the middle-aged man''s eyebrows and Chen Yu is very imaginative. His identity is self-evident!


    "You are the leader of biling mountain villa, Chen Tianpeng?"


    "It''s Chen!" Chen Tianpeng nodded slowly, his eyes very gloomy.


    Jiang Tian is very clear about the other party''s intention, nods slowly and smiles coldly.


    "Let go of my friend, let''s take care of our business."


    Chen Tianpeng looked extremely disdainful. He shook his head and sneered at him as if he had heard a great joke.


    "Jiang Tian, you are a dead man immediately. Do you think you are qualified to make terms with me?"


    "Don''t you agree?" Jiang Tian''s face was cold, and the cold light between his eyebrows flashed away.


    The other side obviously wants to kill all, mercilessly gives out the evil gas.


    It is no wonder that Chen Tianpeng''s practice was also in his expectation.


    "How dare you talk to me in such a tone? What are you?" Chen Tianpeng''s face is ferocious, like a fierce beast with mad hair, staring at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian knows that it''s impossible to talk about terms with the other party. Today''s affairs can only be solved by returning blood to blood with force!


    "I hope you don''t regret it!" Jiang Tian''s face was cold and his eyes were like a sword. He faintly exuded a sense of authority.


    "What a shame! I dare to be so rampant when I''m dying. I must tear you to pieces today to vent my hatred! "


    Chen Tianpeng fiercely drinks, and his whole body is killing. With a big wave of his hand, he signals to Chen Guang and Chen Liang.


    "Those two minions are useless. Kill them!"


    "Master, this..." Chen Guang and Chen Liang were stunned and hesitated.


    After all, they were disciples of Lingjian academy, and they were hesitant to start.


    "How wordy! Do you dare not listen to me? Kill them, or you''ll clean them up together


    Chen Tianpeng drinks and roars violently, and his whole body''s killing intention is almost boiling.


    Chen Guang and Chen Liang face a stiff, quickly made a trade-off.


    After all, they are the offsprings of the Chen family. They can''t stay in Lingjian College for a lifetime. Sooner or later, they will still rely on biling mountain villa, which is more important.


    "Master, don''t be angry, let''s do it now!" Two people heavily nodded, immediately to Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya hand.


    "Not good!" Pan Rao''s face changed and she was very anxious.


    Jiang Tianleng snorted and waved his right hand fiercely. He offered a green scale bell.


    A blue light burst out of the sky, and flew to Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya like lightning. It turned into a huge clock with the size of several feet and fell down!


    "Not good!" Chen Guang and Chen Liang are about to start killing people. When they look at the scene, their faces suddenly change.


    The pressure from Bilin zhongsan made them feel scared and scared. They didn''t dare to block them, so they withdrew quickly.


    Bang!


    The blue scale bell gave out a dull bell, and could not help but cover it. Chen Guang and Chen Liang could escape, while Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya were covered and protected.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was slightly loose, but he did not dare to be careless.


    In front of so many masters of Kaitian realm, only a green scale bell may not guarantee the safety of Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    "Pan Rao, you go and guard the green scale bell to prevent them from sneaking attack!"


    "And you?" Pan Rao''s face was so ugly that she was extremely worried.


    Even if there is no Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya this layer of scruples, she can only contain two opponents at most. The remaining three people are still a fatal threat to Jiang Tian. How can he resist it?


    "Don''t ask me more, just do as I say!" Jiang Tian was not wordy. He drank furiously and rushed out.


    After seeing the green scale bell, Chen Tianpeng''s hatred broke out completely, and the whole person almost fell into rage.


    This was a magic weapon he had carefully selected for Chen Yu, but he failed to save his son''s life. Instead, he fell into the hands of his enemies. How can he bear this?


    At this time, Jiang Tian''s offering the green scale bell is a kind of naked provocation, which is to give him eye medicine!


    Don''t mention him. No one can stand the stimulation.


    Seeing things and thinking of others, the hatred in his heart erupted like a volcano. Chen Tianpeng''s eyes were red, and the burning fire of hatred almost burst out of his eyes!


    "What a shame! I will kill you


    In the roar, Chen Tianpeng rushed over like a mad tiger.


    Chen Yuanhui, the elder, was still sober enough to know the meaning of Bilin bell. He waved his big hand to the other two people.


    "If you go to seize the green scale bell, this magic weapon can''t fall into the hands of outsiders, let alone be controlled by enemies!"


    "Don''t worry, big brother."


    "Give it to us!" Three elders and four elders heard the sound and moved towards the green scale bell.The sharp roar of the sword suddenly sounded, pan Rao fiercely waved her long sword, and forced them to retreat and firmly protected them in front of Bizhong.


    "Stinky girls are looking for death!" The two elders of the Chen family yelled at each other with all their strength.


    The two sides were fighting each other for a while, but pan Rao knew that it would not last long.


    Even if there is Jiang Tian present, the other side still occupies the overall advantage of the strength of the number.


    Unless there is a miracle, it will not take too long to be completely suppressed by the other party, and finally can only be helpless to drink hatred.


    However, in front of the three ferocious kaitianjing top masters, it''s good that Jiang Tian can save his life, but can he expect him to create miracles?


    Pan Rao frowned and looked dignified. Although she was full of worries in her heart, she also had to fight with each other.


    If it comes to fighting alone, the strength of these two people is not comparable to her, but the situation of their joint efforts is not the same.


    On the other side, Jiang Tian and Chen Tianpeng have begun to fight.


    The elder Chen Yuanhui and the second elder Chen Yuanqing stand aside with a sneer to prevent Jiang Tian from escaping.


    Chen Tianpeng wants to avenge Chen Yu himself. If he doesn''t speak, others will not do it at will.


    Moreover, in their view, little Jiang Tian is not qualified to let them join hands in the siege.


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!" It''s more than that. He''s crazy.


    Chen Tianpeng wielded his sword together. The attack was like a storm, and it was almost airtight.


    Each attack seemed to tear Jiang Tian to pieces!


    In the face of this fierce attack, Jiang Tian didn''t fall into the downwind quickly and was not seriously hurt. On the contrary, he was able to advance and retreat freely, which was quite calm!


    This situation greatly exceeded the expectations of the public, and made Chen Tianpeng more and more furious.


    He had expected Jiang Tian''s strength for a long time. He was able to kill Chen Yu and make a big show in Lingjian college. Naturally, he would not be ordinary.


    However, he never expected that Jiang Tian could face up to him, a master of the highest level of heaven opening state, with his perfect cultivation of building spiritual realm!


    It was so amazing that he would never have believed it if he had not experienced it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "Villa master!" Big elder Chen Yuanhui saw the wrong, cold drink a ready to move.


    Chen Yuanqing, the second elder, is also ready to move.


    Chen Tianpeng drank violently, his eyes were red as blood!


    "No one should interfere. I must kill Jiang Tian and avenge yu''er with my own hands."


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing frown, but they have to obey the orders and suppress the impulse to hand.


    However, they were not worried. Chen Tianpeng was only dominated by hatred. He attacked with unreasonable means from the beginning of the fight. He did not use his real strength at all.


    Once he calmed down a little and started to use the real means, Jiang Tian could never take it easy again.


    As they expected, Chen Tianpeng gradually regained his composure after a burst of frantic venting.


    Jiang Tian''s talent is rare and his strength is so high that he can''t be easily dismissed.


    As long as there is enough time for him to grow up, even if he can''t become an earth shaking power in the future, he will become a strong one in the famous earthquake side!


    He suddenly had a feeling that he wanted revenge. This might be his only chance.


    Once he missed this opportunity today, he was afraid to drink hatred for the rest of his life!


    With this in mind, the fire of hatred in Chen Tianpeng''s heart was burning like a volcanic eruption!


    This time, he did not lose his mind, but with the will to kill, he was prepared to use the strongest means to deal with Jiang Tian. He would be killed on the spot anyway!


    "If you can make me use the" shivering body ", you will be worth your death


    The roar of anger contains endless killing intention, just like the heavy thunder resounding through the void.


    In the roaring sound, a blue green virtual image of ten Zhang in size appeared in the sky, as if a god of war in green armor fell from the sky, sending out infinite cold and amazing pressure!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the green shadow rolled backwards and turned into a dazzling green light, which integrated into Chen Tianpeng''s body.


    "Shivering body?" The canthus of Jiang Tian''s eyes beat and his expression became very dignified.


    After the fusion of the virtual shadow, Chen Tianpeng''s breath became very terrible. The whole person was like a green glass, and his whole body was in a surge of prestige, sending out a terrible chill!


    As soon as you step on the right foot, the ground makes a strange sound, which turns into frozen soil in the cold.


    Not only that, two strange cold forces like an ice dragon stick to the ground and rush to Jiang Tian at an amazing speed, trying to freeze him in one fell swoop.


    "What an amazing means!" Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly, and the dragon fist came out.


    Juli exploded, and the two ice dragons were instantly shattered and turned into rolling cold, scattering on the ground, and then they made a strange sound, and all the rocks, plants and trees turned into ice sculptures!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s face sank, and he felt worried.


    The opponent is worthy of being a strong man at the peak of Kaitian realm. His cold spiritual power is almost the ultimate. Even if he is shaken by the Dragon boxing, his power is still not underestimated.


    However, this is only the beginning!


    With a wave of his right hand, Chen Tianpeng''s piercing scream resounded through the void.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than a dozen huge ice blades condense out of the air, carrying a strong sense of killing, and quickly cut like lightning.


    Jiang Tian burst into a violent drink, and his double fists were pounded one after another, and the purple fist seal burst out of the air and broke with the ice cold giant blade.


    The purple light flashed wildly. In the booming sound, the exploding ice blade danced wildly in the air, and the rocks, plants and trees were transformed into ice sculptures once again.


    The chill in the void rolls wildly. Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing change their faces and have to dodge.


    "The ice shivering body is really powerful Chen Yuanhui nodded heavily, and his eyebrows flickered.


    "To deal with a Jiang Tian, the villa master even used this kind of means. It''s really killing a chicken with an ox knife!" Chen Yuanqing slowly shook his head and sighed.


    "Judging from the current situation, Jiang Tian''s strength is much stronger than expected. Although the manor master has done this too much, there is nothing wrong with it!"


    Jiang Tian looks dignified and anxious.


    One Chen Tianpeng has given him so much pressure. If the other two people go to besiege pan Rao again, the situation will turn worse and can''t be retrieved.


    He did not have much time to entangle with the other side, only a quick decision to be able to turn the tide, save the companion, get rid of the crisis!


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian no longer hesitates. He drinks violently, and the whole person becomes boiling with killing intention!


    "Chen Tianpeng, it''s not unreasonable for you to avenge Chen Yu, but you shouldn''t have killed my friend. It''s hard to do anything good today. I''ll make you pay a heavy price for biling mountain villa!"


    Before the words fell, Jiang Tian offered a golden talisman.


    The golden light flies up in the sky and turns into a dazzling cloud of gold, and bursts out a dull roar!


    Boom!


    With a wave of his right hand, a dazzling golden light shot straight at Chen Tianpeng from the cloud.


    "In front of my" cold body ", everything is a small skill


    Chen Tianpeng shakes his right fist and rolls out with cold feeling, trying to block the attack of Jin Guang.But the power of golden light was beyond his expectation, only a little delay broke through the cold barrier.


    "That''s not true!" Chen Tianpeng fiercely drinks, holding a long sword in his hand, and attacks him.


    Jiang Tian didn''t stop to urge one after another, and the dazzling golden light broke out in the golden cloud, and continued to attack.


    There''s a lot of noise going on!


    Although the golden talisman can not directly threaten Chen Tianpeng, it also entangles him, making him unable to take his time.


    "That''s not true!"


    "How can he use so many means?"


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing have gloomy eyes and are ready to move.


    Jiang Tian is very clear that once the power of the talisman declines, Chen Tianpeng gets rid of the passive, or the other two join forces to attack, the situation will turn to a worse situation.


    He must break the deadlock in the shortest time, otherwise he and pan Rao and two friends will suffer!


    Jiang tianmeng drinks, calls out the red snow sword pith, uses the star three movements.


    "Against the sword!"


    The light of the sword pierced through the air, and the amazing sword idea flew down to the ground, and hit Chen Tianpeng in one fell swoop.


    There''s a big bang!


    Chen Tianpeng''s body shakes and sends out a roar of rage!


    He thought that the golden talisman was Jiang Tian''s card, but he didn''t expect that he still had this kind of means. He was very passive for a time.


    If it had not been for the amazing power of the icy body, he would have been severely damaged by this sword alone.


    He was eager to get rid of the double attack of Jinfu and Jiang Tian, but how could Jiang Tian let him get away calmly? The marrow of the red snow sword was shocked, and the second sword was immediately cut out.


    "Whirling sword!"


    However, this sword is not cut to Chen Tianpeng, but to Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing, who are in a state of rage.


    At this juncture, they have no time to take Chen Tianpeng''s ideas into consideration. If they don''t act, the villa master will suffer a lot.


    Chen Yu has already died in Jiang Tian''s hands. If Chen Tianpeng is severely damaged by him, the father and son will become a scene of shocking tragedy.


    This resentment can make people spit blood just by thinking about it. Biling villa and Chen family will never allow this kind of thing to happen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    However, as soon as they were about to move forward, a red and white sword light was chopped along a strange arc. Not only was the speed extremely fast, but also the sword meaning was extremely amazing, which made them unable to ignore.


    "Damn it!" Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing burst into a fury, but had to dodge.


    Jiang Tian madly urges the marrow of chixue sword, and the third sword is cut out instantly.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The sword light broke through the sky and hit Chen Tianpeng in an instant. The loud noise exploded. The strong sword power forced Chen Tianpeng out of the room.


    Nevertheless, Jiang Tian still did not dare to relax.


    After all, the two sides are separated by a great realm. Chen Tianpeng has a cold body to rely on. It is not so easy to make him suffer a heavy blow.


    In fact, although Chen Tianpeng was extremely embarrassed by Jiang Tian''s serial attacks, he was not seriously injured under the protection of the icy body.


    However, he was forced to such a situation by a small generation who built a spiritual realm and killed his son and enemy, which really made him angry.


    "Damn it! I will kill you


    Chen Tianpeng''s breath was turbulent. It was obviously not so good to be attacked by the red snow sword.


    Of course, at this moment, his first fierce attack is not so strong as the two ice.


    Jiang Tian urges chixue sword pith to attack continuously. Although he does not fall behind for a while, it is not enough to completely reverse the situation.


    After all, the other side is already three people united, he has not that kind of extremely strong strength, one fell swoop establishes the victory.


    "Jiang Tian, do you think I can''t help you? No matter how hard you struggle today, you will still die! "


    Chen Tianpeng''s anger suddenly rang out, and his whole body was full of green light, releasing an amazing pressure!


    His body power is so powerful that he completely gets rid of his previous passivity.


    Jiang Tian''s complexion changed and he felt very difficult.


    However, when he looked closely, he found a trace of strangeness.


    Although Chen Tianpeng''s breath rose greatly, he was not as deep and thick as he had just been. His body was obviously consumed by the ice and could not give him a steady stream of strong support.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his eyes became extremely resolute!


    He urged his blood and spiritual power, and his whole body suddenly burst out. The marrow of the red snow sword trembled all over his body, and then he chopped out again.


    "Exploding sword"


    accompanied by a loud drink, the dazzling sword light breaks through the air and kills Chen Tianpeng in one fell swoop.


    With a loud bang, Chen Tianpeng''s breath was turbulent, and the green light flashed around him wildly.


    Although this sword is very powerful, it can not completely break the defense of the other side.


    However, his icy body is obviously at the end of its strength, and his breath begins to fluctuate!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened, knowing that the opportunity could not be missed.


    At that time, he was desperate to urge the blood and spiritual power, and fully stimulated the spiritual power that had been devoured not long ago!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s body was shaking violently, and the dull roar kept ringing in his body, releasing a series of powerful cultivation fluctuations.


    All three opponents turned pale!


    "This Is this a sign of advancement? " Chen Tianpeng''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked.


    "Is this boy crazy? Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing also widened their eyes and felt extremely incredible.


    Is Jiang Tian out of his head and wants to advance at this juncture?


    If he is really successful in the promotion, his strength will naturally soar, and it may be easy to turn defeat into victory at that time.


    But the problem is, he has no chance at all.


    No matter Chen Tianpeng, Chen Yuanhui or Chen Yuanqing, no one will allow Jiang Tian to advance calmly. He will only give him a fatal blow at a critical moment.


    "This boy is really crazy. What are you hesitating about? Hurry up Chen Yuanhui exclaimed in surprise.


    "Heaven''s evil can be forgiven, but he can''t live if he does it himself. He''s looking for death himself." Chen Yuanqing burst into laughter.


    Chen Tianpeng also knew that the opportunity should not be missed. He immediately rushed up with his sword.


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!"


    At this critical moment, Jiang Tian suddenly vomited a violent drink, and his whole body breath suddenly reversed!


    Chen Tianpeng''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly realized that it was not right. Unfortunately, he had no time to dodge.


    Jiang Tian roared fiercely, his fists trembled, and he burst out.


    Boom!


    Amazing power poured out, terrible pressure rampant void!


    Chen Tianpeng was forced to retreat by a huge force. He fell to the ground with a dull hum, and his whole body became disordered.


    Bang Bang Bang Click!


    The sound of ice crystal burst suddenly, and Chen Tianpeng''s icy body, which he was proud of, actually showed signs of collapse!


    "No way! It''s impossible! " Chen Tianpeng was angry and roared.


    In order to become a shivering body, he spent a lot of time, as well as countless training resources, but he was broken by Jiang Tian.Chen Tianpeng was furious and fell into a rage.


    "Kill! Kill him for me Chen Tianpeng rushed to Jiang Tian with a roar.


    After a moment of shock, Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing also roared and rushed up.


    Jiang Tian''s performance has made them feel cold on their back. If they don''t kill him, it will be their own misfortune.


    "Chen Tianpeng, you have no chance!" With a wave of his right hand, the red snow sword pith is cut out again.


    The sharp sword roars with it. Chen Tianpeng is cut by a sword and flies out with blood.


    "Come on! Do your best and kill him Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing know that there is no way to retreat, and they both wield their swords and cut them out.


    Jiang Tian turns around and smashes his fists like lightning.


    Boom!


    Ba Long Quan roared past, breaking their attack in an instant.


    Jiang Tian''s golden light flashed all over his body, turning into a remnant shadow and rushing out.


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing knew that they were not well, and their faces became very ugly.


    Before he had time to react, Jiang Tian had already rushed to the front, waved his right hand, and used the "reverse sword" in the three movements of stars.


    Red snow sword pulp cut upside down and up, Chen Yuanqing screamed, spurting blood fell to the ground, struggling for a few times and then died completely.


    Chen Yuanhui knew that his heart was not good. He immediately withdrew, but was hit by Jiang Tian''s fist, spitting blood and landing in confusion.


    Seeing this scene, pan Rao, on the other side, was greatly inspired.


    The three elders and four elders of the Chen family were shocked and cold on their backs!


    "Jiang Tian, biling villa is not over with you!"


    Chen Tianpeng was badly hurt. Knowing that he could no longer revenge today, he decisively applied his secret arts and turned to flee.


    "Three brothers, four brothers, go Chen Yuanhui took a hard drink and fled quickly.


    As soon as the villa leader and the elder left, the three elders and the four elders did not dare to stay. They immediately gave up the attack and left pan Rao to leave for a quick retreat.


    "How can''t you go?" Pan Rao snapped angrily, and the attack suddenly soared.


    She had suffered a lot of dark losses before and after. She had already held back her anger. How could she let them leave easily?


    Dao Dao sword light was like a storm, which made them unable to leave. In a flash, they were killed on the spot under the mixture of Jiang Tian and pan Rao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "Jiang Tian, let''s go after it!"


    After killing two people, pan Rao is still angry, and the sword will chase after the two people who escape.


    "No need!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, put away the green scale bell, and released Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    Pan Rao frowned and said, "they will surely take revenge crazily and never give up!"


    "I''ll take care of it myself!"


    Jiang Tian gently waved his hand, but his eyes fell on the grass not far away.


    There are two golden hall disciples crouching there, shivering, scared to lift their heads.


    "What do they do?" Pan Rao frowned and looked at them in disgust.


    "It''s always a curse to keep it!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Spare me Chen Guang and Chen Liang are extremely remorseful, and look extremely frightened.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and hums coldly. He waves a sharp sword meaning and ends them completely.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya just suffered some injuries, but the injuries were not too serious. After they recovered, they asked Wei Ming.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed with grief, and said the news of Wei Ming''s death.


    "What?" Zhuo Lei''s face changed and he felt very sad.


    "Is younger brother Wei really killed by them?" JOYA burst into tears and remorse.


    If Wei Ming didn''t train with them, he would not be in danger or lose his life.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo and sister Qiao, don''t worry. I will avenge Wei Ming''s revenge for him. I must let biling villa pay a greater price!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes were determined, and his heart was full of hatred.


    Today''s thing is that the other party retaliates against him. If it wasn''t for him, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya would not be hostages, and Wei Ming would not be killed.


    He is duty bound and can''t be shirked. If he doesn''t, who else can avenge Wei Ming?


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are injured and are not suitable to continue training. After returning them to the flying boat, Jiang Tian and pan Rao return to the training area again.


    As they were not in the same team, they went with each other and were ready to separate after entering the mountains.


    But at this moment, the ground suddenly began to shake violently.


    Bursts of low roar from the depths of the earth, as if the earth is about to collapse, the momentum is extremely frightening!


    Their faces changed greatly, and they were relatively shocked.


    Such a big move is obviously not the work of ordinary martial artists. Even the master of moon range can not cause such amazing changes.


    "What happened?"


    "Is it a strange treasure? Is it true that there are treasures in the ruins of the strong? "


    After nearly a cup of tea, Jiang Tian and pan Rao looked at each other and were shocked!


    "It''s impossible to ignore such a big noise. All the people who enter here must have noticed it. Let''s get there right now."


    Without much hesitation, they set off immediately and rushed to the source of the change.


    After crossing several mountains, a huge and broken outline of ancient architecture is in sight!


    This is the core area of this experience, which is the source of the amazing change just now.


    The change just now is too amazing. At this moment, a large number of warriors are rushing to come here, for fear that they will miss the opportunity of the exorcism.


    In addition to the people from Lingjian college, there are many martial arts practitioners from the surrounding clans, and even those who have no schools or schools. The number of people is far beyond pan Rao''s expectation, and Jiang Tian is surprised!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several golden lights from far to near, breaking through the sky at an amazing speed.


    "Well? There are so many people coming! "


    "This is the core area. What are the people from the vice hospital involved in?"


    "Leave them alone, business matters!"


    Several lines of sight swept past Jiang Tian and pan Rao, and swept forward with cold eyes.


    These people are the main teachers of Lingjian college, and they are all masters of moon range. They don''t care about Pan Rao who opens the sky.


    "See, this is the teacher of the main hospital!"


    Looking at those arrogant figures flying away, pan Rao''s eyes show envy and jealousy, and there is a trace of loneliness.


    "It''s no wonder that the academy only arranged training tasks for us. With these masters in the main academy, the vice academy really can''t get any benefits." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    "Yes Pan Rao shook her head and sighed: "I can''t care so much. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Far away in the sky, a silver flying boat through the clouds to break the fog, to this piece of primitive barren mountain at full speed.


    On the other side, there is also a red flying boat, which is rolling with flames.


    Although the two boats came from different directions, their targets were the same.¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian and pan Rao went ahead at full speed, and soon came to the ruins of the dilapidated ancient buildings.


    All kinds of forces of martial arts gathered here, making this deserted place a lively atmosphere!


    Under such circumstances, the various forces still maintain the necessary vigilance to prevent people from suddenly making trouble out of their minds.


    Fortunately, there are experts on all sides and there is a delicate balance between them.


    Boom!


    The ground was shaking violently again, but it was much smaller than that time.


    Everyone talked and looked different, but everyone''s eyes were full of expectations, and they were wondering what kind of treasure was about to be born.


    "Found it!" Before long, there was a cry in front of a dilapidated palace in the depth of the ruins!


    As soon as they were in front of them, they rushed to the other side one after another. They were as eager as a hungry beast to see the live prey.


    Jiang Tian and pan Rao also rushed to the scene. When they arrived at the scene, they saw several masters of moon range realm confronting each other in front of a crumbling and dilapidated palace.


    Two of them are the elders of the main school of Lingjian college. The old man with white hair and deep breath is looking at several people in the opposite direction coldly.


    "I advise you not to act rashly, or I will never be indifferent to it."


    The costumes of several people on the opposite side are different, obviously from different forces.


    "What a shame! We found this place first in Zifeng valley. Why is your Lingjian academy so domineering? "


    A middle-aged man in a purple robe frowned and drank coldly.


    "Although you Lingjian college is powerful, our Duan family is not vegetarian. Everyone has a share of exotic treasures. You can''t eat alone!"


    A blue robed warrior yelled furiously, and his eyebrows were full of murderous spirit.


    "Yes! If we join hands, we are no worse than you


    "You don''t want to take the treasure alone!"


    People began to respond and formed a temporary alliance.


    "By what?" The old man with white hair in Lingjian academy gave a cold smile, and the essence in his eyes suddenly appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "With my cultivation and the powerful strength of our spirit sword academy!"


    Several people on the opposite side frowned, their faces were not very good-looking, and the atmosphere became depressed.


    At this time, a silver boat suddenly broke through the sky and arrived!


    Cold laughter sounded in the air, a middle-aged man in silver robe swept off the boat and fell among the people.


    "Hum! Is Lingjian college going to bully others


    The spirit of the crowd was very high, but after seeing the visitor, his face was a little ugly.


    "Hiss! It''s from tianwu college


    "How did they get here?"


    The elder with white hair of Lingjian academy also frowned, obviously a little afraid!


    Although the strength of the comer is strong, this is not the reason why he is afraid. The key is that the power behind him can not be ignored.


    The scale of this force is still above the Lingjian Academy. It is the famous tianwu college in the surrounding area!


    "Shi Jingyun, is your tianwu academy stretching too long?"


    The visitor shakes his silver robe and smiles with pride. He seems not to care about the warning. He even takes himself as the center of attention.


    "Ha ha! Lu Pingchuan, you''re not right. This is not the territory of Lingjian Academy. Why can you come and I can''t come? "


    White haired elder Lu Pingchuan''s eyes sank, and there was a trace of anger between his eyebrows.


    "Doggerel! Lingjian college is only two days away. How far is tianwu College from here? Don''t you know? Even if you are in the middle of the stroke, you can''t touch your fingers here! "


    Stone Jingyun coldly smiles, looks behind him pinches the finger to calculate, looks quite disdainful.


    "If you use an ordinary flying boat, it will be more than three days'' journey from tianwu college. If you use tianwu Lingzhou, hehe, I''m afraid it won''t take two days. Which one do you think is near or far?"


    "That''s not true!" Lu Pingchuan''s face sank and his anger rose.


    Tianwu Lingzhou is a special flying boat made by tianwu college. Its speed is far higher than ordinary one, and it is faster than the fastest spirit sword giant boat of Lingjian college.


    He knew that Shi Jingyun was sophistry, but when he thought about the details of tianwu college, he could not help but be afraid.


    If we meet hard, the strength of Lingjian college can''t compare with each other. Fortunately, the two academies have little contact with each other on weekdays. On the contrary, it can be said that the water from the well does not invade the river.


    Shi Jingyun shakes his head and smiles, as if he doesn''t care about Lu Pingchuan''s words. He looks at people calmly.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t you go into the hall and have a look?"


    Hearing his words, the public obviously dare not to speak, and their faces are extremely ugly.


    They have already begun to regret it. If they had known this, it would be better to let Lingjian College as the leader and enter the palace early to explore.


    Now it''s good. When Shi Jingyun comes, he will have to pay more for the treasures, and his own interests will shrink!


    "It seems that you are not in a hurry. Ha ha, in this case, Shi will go ahead."


    Stone Jingyun Ao ran a smile, ready to enter the palace.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the air, and the momentum was quite amazing!


    When they looked up, they saw a red boat breaking through the sky and rapidly drifting down.


    "Ha ha! Tianwu college and Lingjian college are both here. How can we be less than Leiming college? "


    In the sound of laughter, a red flame swept down from the boat and fell in front of the crowd with a strong momentum.


    Boom!


    After the man landed, the flames rolled wildly, forcing people to retreat, showing a strong momentum.


    "Lei Chen, what are you doing here?"


    Shi Jingyun was complacent, but after seeing this man, his face became stiff.


    The red robe man''s big sleeves rolled up, and there were a few crackling thunder all over his body. The swirling red flame quickly rolled back into his body.


    "Shi Jingyun, you can all come to tianwu college. Why can''t we come to Leiming college?"


    Shi Jingyun''s eyes twitch, and his eyebrows are full of anger, but he is obviously trying to suppress his emotions. He is obviously afraid of leichen.


    "A small dilapidated stone hall can also enter the law eye of Leiming college? Besides, it seems that your college is so far away from here that it seems inappropriate to interfere in the affairs here for no reason? "


    Lei Chen waved his hand: "ha ha, not far! I took a small turn in the middle of the way. It took me four days. Let''s cut the crap. Let''s go in and have a look! I''d like to know what kind of exotic treasure can be found in this place where the birds don''t poop? "


    Shi Jingyun''s mouth moved, but did not say the words of refutation.


    The strength of Leiming college is so strong that even tianwu college and Lingjian college can''t match it. The flying speed of flame flying boat is even faster than that of tianwu Lingzhou.


    At the scene, these people were unable to stop him from entering the palace to explore treasures, so they could only bear it.


    "I didn''t expect that the people from tianwu college and Leiming college have come. It''s really troublesome!" Pan Rao''s face is extremely dignified, and her eyes are full of fear."How powerful are these two colleges?" Jiang Tian has never heard of these two colleges, but only after hearing pan Rao''s explanation can he realize the complexity of the situation.


    "Don''t talk about it. Go in and have a look. Be careful."


    Lei Chen shakes his head and laughs. He is about to enter the palace when the ground suddenly trembles.


    In the roaring sound, the dilapidated palace collapsed completely in a violent shaking!


    "Hum!" Lei Chen angrily drinks, right arm suddenly a wave.


    With a loud bang, a terrible red flame rolled by, and the broken stone wall on the ground instantly turned into fly ash!


    The red flame dissipated, revealing a dark underground passage on the ground.


    All eyes fixed on a look, can''t help but see strange light!


    The collapse of the palace saved them the time of searching.


    "Ha ha! There is a hole in the sky Leichen long sleeve a roll, laughing walked in.


    "Shi wants to see what kind of treasure is there?" Stone Jing day also no longer hesitates, anyway also can''t refuse Lei Chen, can only follow the trend and for.


    "Oh! Let''s go Lu Pingchuan shakes his head and sighs, and greets the people of Lingjian academy to enter quickly.


    The elders of other forces also followed in.


    The entrance of the underground passage is very wide, which is several tens of meters in size. Jiang Tian and pan Rao follow the crowd into it, and soon they come to a wide underground space.


    The palace itself is in the depth of the ruins, so this underground space is definitely not as simple as an ordinary secret room. If there are treasures, it can only be found here.


    So when they arrived here, they began to search carefully for fear of missing out on the unimportant details.


    But unfortunately, there is no special mechanism on the wall of this underground space. Occasionally, there are a few sunken caves, which are used to illuminate by inlaid spirit stones. There is no hidden mechanism.


    This is strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    If it was empty, why did the owner of the palace take great pains to build such an underground building?


    There is absolutely something wrong with this palace!


    People looked at each other, one by one confused.


    Lei Chen, Shi Jingyun, Lu Pingchuan and others did not mix with ordinary disciples. They went directly to the deepest part of the underground space, deeply absorbed in the dark corner opposite.


    It seems that this is the end of the underground space, and there seems to be nothing to explore.


    However, these elders with strong cultivation were all dignified, and the light in their eyes was flickering, as if they were seriously examining something.


    A moment later, Lu Pingchuan looked moved and raised his hand to the void in the dark ahead!


    Hum!


    A strange buzz followed, followed by a translucent ripple rippling out of the air!


    "It''s true!" Lu Pingchuan breathed deeply and his face was moving.


    Shi Jingyun and leichen also nod their heads, and their faces are happy.


    In fact, as they expected, this space has not reached the end. It seems to have seen the bottom here, but it is disguised by some forbidden array seal.


    Stone Jingyun light way: "Tiancai Dibao see have a share, but only limited to the three of us, other people don''t think about it!"


    "Why not?" Leichen Ao ran a smile, palm a sudden forward clap.


    Boom!


    The whole underground space was shocked and the striking spiritual power fluctuated violently!


    Surprisingly, the forbidden seal was only shaken for a few seconds and then hidden in the dark. It was actually very strong!


    This can be greatly beyond their expectations, several elders looked at each other, a little dignified.


    "What kind of treasure is hidden here?" Shi Jingyun is more and more curious.


    This prohibition seems simple and simple, but it is actually very strong. In addition, it can be so effective after countless years of erosion. It can be seen that when it was set up, it must have been painstaking!


    "Whatever it is, it must be a big deal!" Lei Chen breathes deeply and his eyes become hot.


    He was secretly ecstatic, and this time he was right!


    Lu Pingchuan''s brow was tight and his expression was extremely complicated.


    Originally, Lingjian college could lead the treasure exploration, but now it seems that he can only get the smallest share of the harvest after the two colleges of Lei Ming and tianwu.


    This change immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and all of them rushed up and stood behind several elders to watch.


    "Get out of here! We are the only one who can break the ban. No one of you will try to find a bargain! " Shi Jingyun snapped furiously and lifted up a strong pressure around him, forcing them to retreat.


    The underground space screamed everywhere, and even the teachers in the main school of Lingjian college couldn''t bear it. They were pushed out several feet.


    "Hum! Even if they can crack the ban, they can''t take anything away! " Lei Chen looks ferocious, a pair of self sacrificing domineering, powerful pressure suddenly scattered, making people more embarrassed.


    In contrast, Lu Pingchuan is a lot of low-key.


    In front of the experts of Lei Ming and tianwu, it''s good to keep their due benefits. If they offend each other again, I''m afraid they can''t explain to the college after they go back.


    Even if he was in a commanding position in the Lingjian academy, he could only restrain and forbear in the face of stronger masters.


    Strength is supreme, this is the rule of martial arts!


    "Damn it!" Pan Rao was hit by the crowd and nearly fell to the ground. She was angry and scolded.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tian was beside him. In a hurry, he stretched out his right hand to hold her haughty waist and jerked to himself, which avoided the embarrassment of falling to the ground.


    However, the underground space is dark and dark, and the atmosphere is inevitably a little subtle due to the close contact between the two sides.


    Jiang Tiandao didn''t think much about it, but pan Rao was not so calm. She staggered into his arms, and almost came to a four eyes.


    In a sober state, she has never been so "rough" by a man, and her heart can not help but have a strange feeling.


    When the fragrant wind blows her face, Jiang Tian finds something wrong. She coughs gently and tries to separate her with her arm. However, pan Rao is upset.


    Jiao''s body did not retreat, but went forward. Her arms were wrapped around his neck. Her pretty eyes were staring at him. She seemed to have a little annoyance in her eyes.


    "Am I pan Rao so annoying?"


    "Well! You Are you all right? " With a dry smile, Jiang Tian broke the small embarrassment and tried to push her away, but she didn''t know where to park her hands.


    Push and push can not, hide and hide, it is a bit of a mess!


    "Stinky boy, if it wasn''t for the large number of people here, I wouldn''t have spared you!" Pan Rao looks quiet and whispers, and her eyes are very intriguing.


    The strange eyes and meaningful words scared Jiang Tian not to look at her, as if one more look would be eaten by the other party!


    Fortunately, the crowd was very noisy, which soon covered up the embarrassment of both sides. The light was dim and no one could see what they were doing.


    Boom!The fierce roar continued to ring, Lei Chen, Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan began to work together to break the ban.


    After a long effort, the seal was finally cracked, but the scene in front of them shocked and speechless.


    Even Lei Chen, Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan are the same. Looking at the strange scene in front of them, they are very excited and their faces are very dignified.


    "The ban is broken. Go and have a look!"


    All of a sudden, the underground space is illuminated by a flash of light. Jiang Tian takes the opportunity to push pan Rao away and lean forward. Pan Rao follows him closely, squeezing into the chaotic crowd.


    After the ban was broken, the scene ahead was shocking!


    After the ban, the underground space is more than ten times larger than that of the people!


    There is a huge and strange array carved on the ground. There are many huge spirit stones at the intersection of array patterns, which emit different colors of aura, but the color is slightly dim, which seems to have consumed some spiritual power.


    However, what really shocked them was not the array itself, but a huge skeleton standing at the edge of the array.


    This skeleton is bigger than any other monster bones that Jiang Tian has ever seen. It is even more than ten times the size of the third level monster, occupying almost a quarter of the array area!


    "Hiss! What is this? "


    "What kind of array is this? How could such a strange skeleton be sealed in it


    "What kind of monster''s skeleton is this? How could it be so huge?"


    People were all shocked by the strange sight!


    Even with the knowledge of Lei Chen, Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan, he was shocked and shocked.


    "What the hell is this?" The three elders looked at each other with grave faces.


    Jiang Tian and pan Rao stop and watch, and soon see a little strange!


    The skeleton, though huge, did not seem to be complete.


    Carefully distinguish, it is very much like the front half of some kind of giant animal, and it is like a giant being cut off by life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Yes, the skeleton looks a bit like the remnant of a giant, but it is obviously different from the human skeleton. It looks like a human rather than a human, like a demon but not a demon.


    However, Jiang Tian is very clear that this is definitely not a human skeleton.


    On the one hand, the human body can not be so huge; on the other hand, there are only three phalanges in this skeleton. Each of them is like a dry tree trunk, which is thicker than a bucket and more than a foot long. Just looking at it is very frightening!


    On the ground below the giant finger, three striking gullies cut off the pattern of the array. It''s not hard to imagine how terrifying this huge monster had before his life!


    "You think, what kind of monster is this?"


    In the face of this strange scene, leichen is no longer as proud as before, his face is dignified and muttering to himself.


    "I don''t know!" Shi Jingyun shakes his head and sighs. His eyes are full of doubts. Obviously, he doesn''t recognize the origin of the skeleton.


    "Do you remember a legend?" Lu Pingchuan frowned and pondered for a moment, and a trace of inexplicable fear flashed in his eyes.


    "What legend?" Lei Chen and Shi Jingyun smell speech a Leng, and unexpectedly with him to see over.


    Lu took a deep breath and his eyes slowly contracted.


    "In ancient times, the secret story related to the demon clan..."


    "Hiss!" Lei Chen''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech.


    "What?" Shi Jingyun''s eyes leaped wildly, and his fierce color flashed away.


    Looking at the two people''s reaction, Lu Pingchuan immediately shut up, as if this matter involves what big secret, let him keep it secret!


    The three looked at each other, nodded slowly after a moment, and reached a consensus.


    "In that case, it is possible!"


    "I can''t think of anything else but that."


    "Why? You see, the skeleton seems to be stuck in the array, not completely broken Lu Pingchuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and pointed to the skeleton.


    Lei Chen and Shi Jingyun concentrate on seeing, the facial expression is a change again!


    The skeleton did seem to have crawled out of the ground, but only half of it had just climbed out, and the rest was still buried in the ground.


    "I see. The array must have been destroyed by this monster in the excited state!" Leichen nodded slowly, his eyes flickering.


    "Yes, this is obviously a teleportation array!" Shi Jingyun nodded slowly, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Since it''s a teleportation array, where does it lead? What''s more, since this monster has been transmitted, why does it have to forcibly destroy the array? " Lu Pingchuan frowned and was puzzled.


    After a short silence, leichen shakes his head and smiles.


    "No matter where he leads to, it must have been abandoned for so long!"


    "Yes, if it was a secret passage in ancient times, it would have collapsed long ago, but this skeleton is a good thing. Such a huge monster skeleton must contain special Demon power, which is worth studying carefully!" Stone Jingyun nods slowly, eyes are very greedy.


    Lu Pingchuan shook his head and sighed: "then don''t hesitate to divide it quickly."


    "Wait a minute!" Lei Chen waved his hand and stopped them.


    "Why, this demon bone, does elder Lei want to swallow it alone?" Shi Jingyun''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill him flashed away.


    This demon bone is likely to be the remains of a giant demon in ancient times. Maybe it contains some amazing secrets, so it can''t be monopolized by one family in any case.


    Whether he is Shi Jingyun or Lu Pingchuan, there is no way to give in on this matter.


    Lei Chen shakes his head and smiles, but his expression is extremely relaxed.


    "Elder Shi, this is not true! How can Lei monopolize such a big benefit? Even if I wanted to own it, you wouldn''t agree, would you? "


    "Hum! You understand Shi Jingyun sneers and nods.


    "What does elder Lei want to do? Tell me about it." Lu Pingchuan nodded slowly, thinking.


    Lei Chen comes from Leiming college, which has a strong foundation. Among the three, he has the highest cultivation and the most extensive knowledge. His opinions are indeed worth listening to.


    Lei Chen thinks for a moment and laughs haughtily.


    "You should know how much of this demon bone is still buried in the ground. If we break it down by force, we will certainly lose a lot. In my opinion, we might as well repair this broken array and let this demon bone come out of the prohibition. What do you think?"


    Leichen is obviously quite confident about his idea, and thinks that Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan will not refute it.


    Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    Lei Chen''s suggestion is indeed very good, but the problem is that this array was left over from ancient times. No one has seen how it was when it was intact.


    Moreover, most of the ancient array is very complicated. If you are not good at the array, it is not easy to repair it?


    "Elder Lei said it lightly. This array has been abandoned for a long time, but now how do you want to repair it?" Shi Jingyun shakes his head and sneers, sprinkling cold water.


    "Elder Shi is right. If it can''t be repaired, it''s OK. In case the demon bone is destroyed by the wrong circumstances, isn''t it the loss of the wife and the war?"Lu Pingchuan shook his head and sighed with dignity. Obviously, he did not agree with this proposal.


    Lei Chen shakes his head and sneers at them with disdain.


    "Lei knew you would say that. Thanks to you, you are still the elders of the two colleges. Do you think that if you are not sure, Lei will put forward this proposal?"


    "Oh?"


    "Is Lei Changlao capable of repairing this array?"


    Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan looked at Lei Chen like a monster, and their faces were incredible.


    In Qingluo state, there are relatively few highly accomplished array mages, especially those who can master ancient array.


    Although Lei Chen has some abilities, it would be boastful to say that he can repair this array.


    "You don''t have to wonder. Lei doesn''t have this ability, but I happened to bring a master of array here this time. It may not be impossible to repair this array with him!"


    Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan were surprised and looked at each other with some unnatural faces.


    Lingjian college and tianwu college are not very proficient in array, especially the ancient array is almost blank. If thunder academy has this ability, it will be a big step ahead of them!


    For the two colleges, this is not a welcome good news.


    The strength of Leiming college is strong enough. If we cultivate a few more talented or even master level figures in the array, the two colleges will only be further and farther away.


    The more they thought about it, the more they couldn''t get up. Their brows were tight, and their deep colors were beyond their words.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Leiming academy would cultivate an array master quietly!" Stone Jingyun dry smile a few, full of envy, jealousy hate.


    "After this matter is over, I wonder if I can ask Mr. Lei and the master Zhen to stay in the Lingjian Academy for a few days, so that we can ask for advice?" Lu Pingchuan''s face was deep and sincere.


    Lei Chen shook his head and laughed: "ha ha ha! I know that you should misunderstand that this array master is not from Leiming college. He is an old friend of mine. This time, I specially invited him to come here. I didn''t expect that you would be right! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "I see!"


    Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan nodded heavily, with a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    As for whether leichen''s words are true or false, they don''t have time to investigate now. Even if they want to investigate, I''m afraid they can''t find out why.


    A moment later, an introverted old man with white hair walked into the underground space and came to the front of the array, followed by three young women. Their plump figure and delicate appearance attracted people''s surprise.


    "This is master Mei Tiangang. Time is precious. Let''s repair it now."


    Obviously, Lei Chen didn''t want this master to have too much intersection with other colleges. He said hello in a hurry and motioned him to study Dharma array.


    Looking at the huge demon bone in the array, Mei Tiangang was shocked, but soon regained his composure and began to study the array. The three beautiful maids did not speak and stood quietly waiting.


    "The old man is not good at training, but he can enjoy it." Pan Rao, with a sneer on her face, swept back and forth on the three beautiful maids, looking rather disdainful.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "maybe it''s his apprentice?"


    "Come on, it''s nice to call a maid. It''s probably his concubine!" Pan Rao shook her head contemptuously and gave a cold smile.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and his look became strange.


    Mei Tiangang is thin and looks like a fairy. His face is a little discount. His face is ruddy and his eyes are free. He gives people a feeling that he is not old.


    The three maids are also full-bodied, charming, one by one charming appearance, it is hard to avoid the reverie.


    Mei Tiangang turns around in the array with a dignified look. After a long time, he nods to leichen.


    "Brother Lei, this array is a large-scale transmission array in ancient times. The formation of the array has been lost for a long time. But you can rest assured that although I can''t restore it as it was before, if I try to repair it at all costs, it can still recover some vitality. As for how long it can last, it is hard to say."


    Mei Tiangang looked dignified and spoke with a sense of propriety. Although he said it casually, he felt that he had been thinking deeply. He could not help but trust him.


    Lei Chen nodded with a smile: "master Mei, don''t worry about it. Everything costs Lei. You just try your best to repair it!"


    Mei Tiangang nodded and laughed. He immediately asked several maidens to come forward and put out a lot of complicated objects to repair the array.


    "Should these people be avoided?" Shi Jingyun looks back at the crowd, his eyes are very cold.


    "It''s not necessary. Anyway, there''s nothing earth shaking. Let them watch it, or they don''t know what rumors will go out."


    Lu Pingchuan slowly shakes his head. On the surface, he is playing a trick, but in fact he has a plan in mind.


    Leichen shook his head and laughed: "elder Lu is right. Anyway, they can''t see any way. Let them enjoy it. As for the demon bone, they don''t want to touch their fingers!"


    "Lei Chen, it''s too much!" Pan Rao gritted her teeth and scolded secretly, her eyes were cold.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but he felt helpless.


    Among these people present, he has the highest strength. Even if others have opinions, they dare not say that. This is the reality!


    In a flash, it was a few hours. Under the busy work of Mei Tiangang and the three maidens, the array was finally restored.


    Mei Tiangang walked out of the array. His ruddy face turned pale. It seemed that he had consumed a lot of energy!


    This scene did not attract too many people''s attention, but Jiang Tian saw it in his eyes.


    "Is it so hard to repair a Dharma array?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself.


    Mei Tiangang calmed down and looked at leichen shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Lei, repairing the array consumes a lot of mind and spirit. My accomplishments are limited and my energy is not as good as before. I must go back to the flying boat to have a rest and retire for the time being."


    "Master Mei has worked hard. Can this array start now?" Lei Chen nodded slowly. Of course, he was most concerned about the array.


    "No problem. If you put a spirit stone into the position, you can stimulate it. If you don''t dare to say more, you can still hold a cup of tea!"


    Mei Tiangang nods and smiles and beckons the three maidens to leave the underground space.


    When passing through the crowd, he seemed to take a look at Jiang Tian intentionally or unintentionally, with a slightly strange look.


    What''s more strange is that at the same time Mei Tiangang looks at him, the three beautiful maidens also look at him inexplicably. Four pairs of eyes are staring at him, which makes him have a kind of creepy feeling!


    But the feeling was so fleeting that he doubted it was an illusion.


    "Strange!" Jiang Tian frowned tightly and watched Mei Tiangang and the three beautiful maids walk out of the underground space without blinking.


    Pan Rao''s face was slightly heavy and her eyes were inexplicably cold.


    "Why, did Jiang Dayi fall in love with the maid?"


    Jiang Tian is stunned at the smell of speech, but has no time to entangle with her.


    Frown a way: "don''t you think this plum day Gang some strange?"


    Pan Rao shakes her head and sneers and looks at Jiang Tian with disdain."I don''t know if Mei Tiangang is strange or not. I only know that some people are honest and honest on the surface, but they are not so kind in fact."


    "You..." The corner of Jiang Tian''s mouth twitched and he heard his speech speechless.


    At this time, Lei Chen has already started to activate the array.


    Hum Hum!


    At first, the hum was intermittent, but soon it began to be high. After a moment, the whole array was full of light, and finally it was completely excited.


    "Ancient array can be restored, master Mei is really extraordinary!" Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan smile and marvel.


    Lei Chen Ao ran a smile: "that''s nature! Master array was invited by Lei. After all the demon bones are taken out, I''ll take the first one. Are you ok? "


    "This Ha ha, it should be! " Lu Pingchuan shook his head and grinned bitterly, knowing that he could not refuse at all, he could only accept it.


    With the continuous operation of the array, the huge demon bone slowly lifted up, and the part stuck in the ground was slowly exposed under the support of the array''s force.


    It soon revealed the complete upper body, nearly half the size of the original.


    After the complete skeleton was unearthed, people''s faces changed again!


    This huge skeleton seems to have been cut off by some sharp weapon. The fracture is smooth and smooth, and there are obvious traces of spiritual impact.


    "Yes, so that each of us can get more points!" Shi Jingyun nodded and laughed, very satisfied.


    "If it is really the skeleton of a great demon in ancient times, its value may be incalculable!" Lu Pingchuan nodded slowly, his eyes twinkled.


    With the complete excavation of demon bones, some spirit stones embedded in the array gradually exhausted their spiritual power, and the light began to fade.


    "I thought I could bring out any other treasures, but I didn''t expect that it was only the demon bone. It was really disappointing!"


    Leichen looked up and down the demon bone, shaking his head and sighing.


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, but his heart was quite lost.


    His strength is still not strong enough, otherwise, how can he watch others divide up, and he can only be an audience?


    Pan Rao doesn''t matter, she just leads the team to experience. Although the demon bone in front of her eyes is rare, she is not very interested.


    Everyone is restless, but leichen doesn''t care. He strides forward a few steps and prepares to be the first to collect the demon bone.


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Hum! The magic light of the Dharma array suddenly darkened, and suddenly a deep and strange buzz came out!


    Leichen steps for a meal, a glimmer of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan also changed their faces, vaguely uneasy.


    In a flash, the array lights up again, as if the scene was just a small accident.


    They shook their heads and laughed.


    Lei Chen waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t panic, the two elders. The spirit stone will soon be exhausted. Even if there are any more treasures, they can''t come out..."


    The voice has not fallen, the change is rising again!


    The whole array suddenly lit up and burst out a dazzling Aura!


    Exclamations were heard everywhere, and people subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Bang!


    Dull strange sound suddenly spread out, as if the heart of an ancient beast was beating, strange rhythm hit the mind, so that many people instantly fell into a coma!


    "Not good!" Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan changed their faces and exclaimed in horror.


    "How could that happen?" Lei Chen suddenly drinks, as if in front of a big enemy.


    He is closest to the demon bone, and he feels the strongest. If not for the powerful cultivation and protection of the moon realm, he would have passed out at this moment.


    Jiang Tian''s heart leaped wildly and almost fainted.


    However, the body of Ba long played a powerful role at this time, which blocked most of the impact for him.


    He quickly released a sense of pressure over penrao and pulled her back from the edge of her fainting.


    "What happened?" Pan Rao''s face was frightened and her eyes were very frightened.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first." Jiang Tian suddenly shakes his head, looks extremely dignified, and suddenly has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Just about to pull pan Rao to leave, the underground space suddenly sounded a terrible roar!


    Boom!


    The sound was like the roar of an ancient beast, which first shocked the three elders, and then enveloped the whole underground space at an incredible speed.


    The wave of terror suddenly dispersed, a body burst out in an instant!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jump wildly, completely shocked!


    Beside the body as if a firecracker like burst, countless flesh and blood residue wantonly splash, the scene of terror to the extreme!


    If it wasn''t for his powerful body and amazing blood, I''m afraid he would have died like those people. Without his protection, pan Rao would not have been spared.


    In a flash, I don''t know how many people burst to death.


    Lucky to survive, in addition to a few elders is a few master of the moon range, in addition to this is Jiang Tian and pan Rao.


    After witnessing the terrible scene of physical explosion, the whole underground space was completely plunged into darkness, but the pungent smell of blood was everywhere, reminding Jiang Tian that this was not an illusion, but a fact!


    Although they were lucky to survive, Lei Chen, Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan were all seriously injured. If they were not well grounded, they might not have escaped death.


    After a long time, Lei Chen lights up a spirit stone and illuminates the underground space.


    In front of them is a hell like scene, even if they have experienced big waves and big scenes, they are also shocked.


    After a moment of silence, leichen tries to endure the injury and prepares to collect the demon bone again, but the scene in front of him is startled.


    The huge skeleton has disappeared!


    "That''s not true!"


    "How could that happen?"


    "This How could it be? "


    Lei Chen, Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan exclaimed in silence, and their faces were hard to see the extreme.


    They look around, only a pile of flesh and blood residue, which has what demon bone?


    Even if the demon bone was broken, it should have left traces, but such a large demon bone disappeared, which is really incredible!


    "Damn it!" Lei Chen snapped furiously, his eyes swept, only to see a few figures just left the exit.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. When he was about to snatch out of the underground space, he suddenly snorted and his right arm swung out a terrible fire.


    Boom!


    The fire exploded, and the terrible red flame swept through the whole underground space in an instant.


    The sound of hissing sound kept ringing, and the flesh and blood residue turned into fly ash in an instant!


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Shi Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan were angry and chased out.


    This kind of spirit fire is not enough to hurt two people, they are just a little angry, Lei Chen''s method is too unfair.


    However, the others who survived were less fortunate.


    They had already lost their spiritual power and lingered for a long time. At the moment, they had no resistance to the impact of the spirit fire of Lei Chen. In a flash, they were burned alive.


    However, this level of spiritual fire did not threaten Jiang Tian.


    With strong physical and blood talent, he firmly protects pan Rao, which is the only two survivors in the fire.It''s just that there''s something strange about his posture.


    In order to prevent the invasion of the spirit fire, he opened his arms and squeezed pan Rao in a small corner with his body. The two people were close together, breathing each other, and the atmosphere was extremely ambiguous.


    Pan Rao''s pretty face became red and red under the light of the fire. With her eyes and shy expression, she felt a sense of enchantment beyond description.


    Hot body close to the bosom, intoxicating fragrance into the nose, across the clothes can clearly feel the other party''s beating heart, Jiang Tian can''t help but shake his mind!


    Pan Rao was once a little lost by the slight offence in her impatience, but she was suddenly awakened by the rolling red flame, and she was very reluctant to get rid of the beauty.


    "What''s the matter with that demon bone, and what''s the change of the array?" Pan Rao looked anxious and frightened in her eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Tian who is close at hand, she looks strangely charming, and her tone is not as arrogant and powerful as usual. Instead, she looks like a submissive little woman with endless tenderness and reverie.


    "They''ll come back again. We''ve got to get out of here. We don''t have time to think about it."


    Jiang Tian takes back his arms and steps back awkwardly, pulling pan Rao out of the underground space.


    At this moment, leichen has already flown hundreds of Zhang away, in front of him are several struggling moon range experts.


    "Hand over the demon bone quickly and spare you from death!"


    Angry roar in the air spread, leichen waved a red flame to stop them.


    "Lei Chen, you are too much!"


    "Do you want to take the opportunity to kill us all?" Stone Jingyun and Lu Pingchuan roared to follow up, venting their previous anger.


    Leichen has no time to pay attention to them. In his opinion, it must be these people who have collected the demon bones and tried to escape in disorder.


    His eyes were fixed on the warriors in front of him. His whole body was killing like a fierce man eating beast.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Tian and pan Rao restrained their breath and quietly left the ruins under the cover of the ruins.


    After such a change, even if there are any more treasures, they will not dare to join in the fun. If there is another similar situation, who can guarantee that they will survive?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    No matter the unknown danger or the fury of leichen, they can not bear.


    The terrorist fluctuation of underground space has killed many warriors, and it can be said that the losses are huge.


    In this change, Lingjian college lost several teachers and many disciples, which can be said to be the most serious loss.


    "What''s next?" Pan Rao''s brow was tight and her face was very dignified.


    "The changes here can''t be concealed from the accompanying elders. I believe they will come soon. We can''t make it. We can''t get along with this kind of excitement. Let''s call our disciples out of the training area as soon as possible." Jiang Tian was deep in thought and said solemnly.


    "That''s all I have to do!" Pan Rao shook her head and sighed, knowing that it was the wisest plan.


    After leaving the dangerous area, they came to a quiet forest.


    Pan Rao deliberately slows down her pace and looks at Jiang Tian in a quiet way. Her eyes seem to have profound meaning.


    "Jiang Tian, you saved me again. How can I repay you?"


    Under the sunshine, the forest is silent and deep.


    The red dress is gorgeous, the body is full, pan Rao looks charming, like a delicate flower, the atmosphere gradually becomes very delicate.


    Jiang Tian was not comfortable with her, and subconsciously avoided her sight.


    "It''s just a piece of work. What''s the reward?"


    Pan Rao shakes her head and approaches him with a hot look in her eyes.


    At the most beautiful age of DAHAO''s youth, she is also eager for the arrival of manna, expecting a fiery fate that can let her bloom without reservation.


    "If I Are you determined to repay? "


    "Well It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go Jiang Tian''s eyelids jumped and shook his head awkwardly. He could not help but turn around and escape from the dense forest.


    Pan Rao bit her lips and stamped her feet with hatred, but she ran after her.


    After leaving the ruins, they gathered all the disciples of the vice academy and withdrew from the training area as quickly as possible.


    On the way back to the boat, I could see the elder walking through the sky and rushing towards the core area.


    Many disciples of the vice academy gathered on the boat and looked at the core area from a distance, and they talked and speculated.


    Some people were even eager to go there to find out, but soon they were scolded by the teachers accompanying them and gave up the idea.


    Boom Boom!


    The dull roar came from far away from the core area and continued.


    Lei Chen, Shi Jingyun, Lu Pingchuan and others turned the ruins upside down and finally failed to find any treasures.


    Half a day later, two flying boats, one silver and one red, rose into the air and flew away in two huge streamers.


    Soon after, the two boats of Lingjian college began to return.


    On the boat in the main courtyard, Lu Pingchuan sits in a spacious wing room, frowning and meditating.


    At this moment, his breath was weak, his face was very pale, and his ragged clothes had not yet been changed, and he looked in a mess.


    Since he came back, he has not spoken a word. Obviously, he did not get much benefit from the ruins.


    In addition, so many people died in Lingjian college. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain after going back.


    On the other boat, the elders accompanying the vice court summoned all the people to discuss the matter.


    Pan Rao, sun Dong and senior disciples of the copper hall are gathering in the spacious wing room, exchanging experience information with each other.


    "Secrets of the ancient demon clan..." Jiang Tian sits with his knees crossed, his eyes flashing and thinking.


    All kinds of signs show that the large transmission array seems to be an ancient array. Although it has been seriously damaged, all kinds of signs show that it is not so simple.


    As for the disposal of this remnant formation, it has nothing to do with him. At least he can''t participate in it at present, because it''s the high-level affairs of the college.


    Pan Rao a pair of pretty eyes, deeply staring at the opposite Jiang Tian, eyes show a deep reluctance.


    Her whole body exudes infinite charm of the delicate flower, has always been a lot of pursuers, but never a man let her so excited.


    However, the strong performance of this gifted teenager in the crisis completely conquered her and made her heart move.


    Her eyes seem calm, but under the calm surface, there is incomparable fire. Once ignited, it will set off a raging flame, and will be surrounded by an irresistible way, completely engulfed!


    This is a silent touch, tacit and silent trial. As long as she responds, she will release her inner courage and plunge into it without reservation.


    Jiang Tianxin knows that Du Ming, but he doesn''t want to provoke, so he doesn''t respond with his eyes.


    Pan Rao frowned slightly, and a faint sigh sounded in her heart!


    In fact, she wanted to express herself in the process of training, but because of the constant changes, she never found the right time.


    After returning to college, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to find a suitable opportunity.


    She faintly realized that if she missed this time, everything might become a pity.


    The boat galloped all the way back to Lingjian academy two days later.Due to the heavy loss of the main court, there was no reward for this training.


    The fall of many teachers and talented students in the main college has made the senior management of the college extremely angry!


    Soon, the Academy sent experts to the site. After a field investigation, they sealed the damaged array.


    As for the fate of the demon bone, there are different opinions.


    After some analysis, most of the college elders still tend to leichen and Shi Jingyun moved their hands and feet, secretly took away the demon bone.


    Because Lu Pingchuan does not need to doubt, and the presence of the masters, only the two of them have this ability.


    But even if this is the case, Lingjian college is unable to investigate, and it is impossible to ask for the demon bone from the other party.


    After all, they couldn''t afford to offend tianwu college, and even more, they couldn''t afford to offend thunder college. In this case, they could only eat the dumb and swallow their teeth and blood.


    A shocking storm gradually subsided, and it was soon forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    Copper hall area, Su Wan''s residence.


    "Master has broken into the realm of moon range!"


    Jiang Tian looks at Su Wan in surprise, and the light radiates from his eyebrows.


    "You have contributed a lot to my ability to reach the moon realm so quickly. However, my cultivation level has not been completely stable, and I have used secret arts to suppress the advanced visions. Keep this secret for me and don''t disturb others for the time being."


    Su Wan smiles and nods slowly.


    "Master, don''t worry!" Jiang Tianxin sighs, but he looks strange.


    Su Wan successfully advanced to the moon realm, but he still stayed at the level of building spirit realm, which was a bit depressed.


    "I see your breath surging. It seems that a breakthrough is imminent. I''m afraid that you only need to close your door once to advance to Kaitian realm?"


    Su Wan seemed to see his mind, and with a leisurely smile, she raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes, I have encountered some small opportunities in my experience, which can really impact Kaitian realm!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly. He had nothing to hide from the master.


    "In that case, you should close up as soon as possible. Anyway, the vice hospital has nothing to nostalgia for."


    Su Wan''s eyes flashed and said thoughtfully.


    "Master, would you like to be promoted to the main courtyard with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    As soon as Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened, he faintly caught a certain meaning, and his heart was full of surprise.


    "It''s too early to say that. You can talk about it first."


    Su Wan sighed slightly, and a trace of melancholy passed between her eyebrows.


    She has never mentioned this matter with the main Hill peak of the temple. First, she has just entered the moon range. Second, she feels that she is not very good at speaking.


    After all, it''s reasonable for Jiang Tian to be promoted to the main court, but there is no similar precedent for her to be promoted along with her, which is also a great loss to the copper hall.


    Therefore, before Jiang Tian broke through to Kaitian, she was not prepared to disclose this matter.


    "As soon as you can, wait for me!" Su Wan gazed at Jiang Tian and said leisurely.


    "I''ll wait for you..." Jiang Tian reflected on Su Wan''s words, and his heart was throbbing.


    This is not just a word of encouragement, but also implies some special meaning.


    Su Wan''s deep eyes and expression of desire and silence made his thoughts ripple.


    After the surprise, another figure passed quietly in his mind.


    It was a woman with a hot and delicate figure. She was so enthusiastic that she could almost swallow him up.


    It was pan Rao''s shadow, but with Su Wan''s words, the shadow was gradually fading away, leaving only a meaningful look and a long time reluctant to dissipate the resentment of the eyes.


    Jiang Tian understood his intention and did not regret the decision on the boat.


    Even though pan Rao was enthusiastic, he didn''t want to accept the other party''s wishes, because he still had Su Wan. He didn''t want to be a libertine.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian suddenly remembered something. His right hand flashed, and a colorful light suddenly appeared.


    "Master, this little gift is for you!"


    "This is The colorful bird Su Wan''s eyes were fixed on it, and she couldn''t help being surprised!


    The cherry was very small, and I was surprised.


    "I found this by accident in my training. It''s the most suitable gift for master!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles. He is satisfied with Su Wan''s reaction, which is exactly what he wants to see.


    A spirit bird can make Su Wan smile, and his heart is worth it.


    Su Wan raised her hand and released a wisp of soft spiritual power to catch the colorful bird. It seemed that she couldn''t put it down.


    "Colorful bird can not be met, did not expect that you can catch alive, I accept this gift!"


    Su Wan was very happy, and her pretty face turned into a flower.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep mountain, far away, biling villa.


    After returning to his family, Chen Tianpeng immediately began to close the door to heal his wounds.


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing are also treating their injuries respectively.


    Instead of succeeding in the hunt for Jiang Tian, two family elders were involved. It can be said that the loss was heavy!


    For the villa leader Chen Tianpeng, the fall of the two elders is nothing. There are a lot of hands in the family who can take their place.


    What really made him angry and even spit blood was that Jiang Tian''s strength was far beyond the expectation, and even stronger than the information provided by Uncle Chen Tianhu!


    After returning with injuries, he had a feeling that Jiang Tian had not been killed this time. I''m afraid it will be more difficult and even more expensive to do it next time.


    But he didn''t give up his heart. He would kill Jiang Tian even if he fell in love with all the abilities of biling villa and Chen family!


    The news of the serious injury of the villa leader and the elder spread quietly, and the people of biling mountain villa talked about it one after another.


    Especially after hearing the news of the death of the three elders and the four elders, the people were shocked, and the atmosphere of the whole villa became extremely dull.


    At this time, a crisis related to the life and death of biling villa and even the Chen family has come quietly!


    On the high hill, an old man in black stood proud and looked back and forth at biling villa in the valley ahead.


    Next to him, a man in black, full of evil spirit, stood respectfully.


    "Did Chen Tianpeng get hurt and break his" shivering body "


    Hearing the report of the evil spirit man, the old man in black frowned slightly, looking rather surprised.


    "Yes! My subordinates have confirmed that biling villa is on full alert. Although the news is blocked, their clansmen are still talking about it in private. This is absolutely not wrong! "


    "Not only that, but the other two elders were also injured, and two elders were not in the villa. It is said that they fell down!"


    The man in Black said solemnly.


    The old man nodded slowly, his eyes flashing, as if thinking.


    He didn''t care what happened in biling mountain villa. He only cared about Chen Tianpeng.


    The man in black arched his hand and said, "it''s a good time to do it now, elder. Order it!"


    The old man in black pondered for a moment, shook his head slowly, and his eyes flashed away.


    "No!"


    "Why..." The man in black was puzzled.Taking advantage of his illness to take his life, which is no two creed. At this time, it is no doubt that the old man in black still hesitates?


    Is there any other plan?


    The old man in Black said with a gloomy smile: "I don''t want a defective product until his" chilly body "recovers


    The man in black was awe stricken: "I understand!"


    With the details of biling mountain villa, Chen Tianpeng should not be difficult to recover even if he is seriously injured.


    Good things are hard to deal with. If you want to start, it seems that you need to endure a few more days.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjian college, Jiang Tian''s residence.


    Although most of the blood and spiritual power swallowed from the green robed man was consumed in the fight with Chen Tianpeng, a part of it was absorbed by Jiang Tian himself.


    Moreover, in that battle of life and death, he almost broke through, and the bottleneck of cultivation had already disappeared into the invisible.


    Therefore, there is no obstacle at all.


    However, Jiang Tian can''t wait to make a breakthrough. Instead, he keeps scanning the changes in the purple Xuan world, and the essence of his eyebrows flickers!


    The voice of the world spirit kept ringing in his mind. Sometimes Jiang Tian nodded, sometimes his eyes were shining, and he listened attentively.


    "I see. I''ll talk about it after I''m advanced."


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian suppressed all his thoughts and began to advance with all his strength.


    Half a day later, there was a dull roar in the chamber of secrets!


    The breath of strong cultivation is surging wildly, and the waves of spiritual power reverberate endlessly in the void.


    Jiang Tian successfully stepped into the threshold of Kaitian realm, and the breath of cultivation rose sharply in a short time.


    However, this is only the beginning!


    Before long, his breath broke through the forbidden array in the secret room, causing the change of aura in the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky above the courtyard changed dramatically, the thick clouds rolled, and the endless aura of heaven and earth continuously gathered together, as if a huge curtain of heaven suppressed it.


    As soon as the change started, it attracted the attention of the whole vice hospital.


    People heard that they came to the open space one after another and watched the amazing vision in the sky from a distance, and for a time they guessed more than one.


    "Hiss! Who is it that strikes the bottle neck with such an amazing vision of heaven and earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Looking at this direction, it should be the area of the copper hall. Is it that some disciple is not in the advanced stage?"


    "No, this direction should be the residence area of Tongdian teacher, not the residence of disciples."


    "That''s strange. Is it the teacher who advanced to explore the moon?"


    "No! If it''s an advanced range of the moon, it''s not like this. "


    "That''s strange! Is it someone who is attacking kaitianjing


    "Hiss! I have never heard of such a change


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    They looked at each other in awe.


    Soon someone guessed that something might be possible, and people were shocked again!


    "Is it him?"


    "Yes, I can''t think of anyone else but him!"


    In the golden hall area, many disciples also watched from afar.


    Looking at the amazing vision in the sky, everyone was shocked.


    Even when ye Wuxue advanced to kaitianjing, he didn''t make such a big move.


    But the change caused by this person is obviously only the beginning, and I am afraid there will be more scenes in the follow-up, which is really amazing.


    "My God! Who on earth is advancing? "


    "It''s a vision of the heavenly realm, but it''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    "I''m afraid only one of the disciples in the copper hall can have such a qualification!"


    "Hiss! You mean Jiang Tian


    "Do you think there is anyone else besides him?"


    People''s faces changed, and they were shocked!


    But soon some people shook their heads and sneered, and their eyes became very jealous.


    "Hum! I think he''s clean enough to find a group of people to beat gongs and drums


    "Ha ha! The momentum is quite spectacular. I''d like to see if he has the ability to break through this layer of sky ban? "


    "The clouds are so thick that even if he can break through the first, I''m afraid he can''t break through the second one!"


    "I think he overestimates himself. He''s so earth shaking that I''m afraid he''s going to rock his feet!"


    Many golden hall disciples shook their heads and sneered.


    When the martial arts of building spiritual realm advance to Kaitian realm, they will cause the change of aura of heaven and earth, but they will also be suppressed.


    This suppression is the cloud formed by the convergence of heaven and Earth Spirit, also known as "Tianmu".


    Only in the sense of a real blockade can it break through the sky!


    This is the iron law of practice, and no one can avoid it.


    If you can''t break through the "curtain of heaven", you will fail to advance, and your cultivation will fall back to the peak of building spirit state again.


    The more "sky curtains" open, the greater the cultivation potential.


    The advanced vision not only startled the disciples of the vice courtyard, but also the teachers, elders and all the hall masters were attracted by the vision!


    Boom!


    In the middle of the sky, clouds constantly gathered, and soon formed a huge cloud covering hundreds of square meters, as if the giant palm of the God stretched across the copper hall!


    In the courtyard below, a breath of astonishing rise and fall, ready to move, is ready to impact the clouds above.


    "Good boy, it''s just an advanced level to open up the heaven. It''s so strange that I can''t hide it if I want to hide it!"


    In the yard next to her, Su Wanqiao blinked her eyes, and her eyebrows were colorful, and her heart was full of expectation.


    All of a sudden, a huge purple light from the next courtyard soared into the sky, with an amazing speed to the huge clouds in the sky!


    "It''s on!" Su Wan''s mind was inexplicably tight, and her pretty eyes shrank for a moment.


    This is Jiang Tian''s formal impact on Kaitian state. As long as he succeeds, he can stand firm in this realm.


    But judging from the current situation, there is still a bit of suspense.


    Ordinary martial arts, even the genius of the golden palace, could not attract such a huge aura of heaven and earth when they advanced to Kaitian realm.


    Although the vision in front of him was spectacular, it undoubtedly increased the difficulty of Jiang Tian''s breakthrough. If he could not break through the clouds, the advanced process was bound to be hindered.


    But this is only the first "curtain of heaven", and the suppression behind will be strengthened. It is conceivable that it is difficult for Jiang Tian to advance.


    When Su Wan was worried about Jiang Tian, the purple light had already burst into the sky and hit the center of the cloud!


    Boom!


    The deafening thunder roared up, the whole cloud began to roll violently, and the whole body trembled violently.


    "Come on Su Wan cheered Jiang Tian silently.


    But it is clear that the first purple light is not enough to soar into the sky.


    But soon, there was another purple light in the courtyard next door, which made an impact on the "curtain of heaven".


    No, not one, but two in a row!


    Boom!


    Boom!Two purple lights burst into the sky and bombarded the center of the cloud.


    The cloud, which had been shaking violently, could not bear the strong impact. After a shocking roar, a big hole was burst from it.


    In the heavy noise, the clouds roll back quickly, and the hole becomes bigger and bigger. This layer of "sky curtain" is torn apart completely!


    "Tear it! He''s tearing open the curtain of heaven


    "Jiang Tian has advanced to open up the realm of heaven!"


    The copper hall area cheered, and many disciples were excited and cheered for Jiang Tian.


    In the golden palace area, however, many people began to make sarcastic remarks.


    "Hum! It''s so hard to break through the first layer of "sky curtain". You can imagine how much potential he has


    "I think he can break through two layers of sky at most!"


    "Hum! Give more overestimate, can break through 3 layers of sky curtain OK? It''s no use! "


    "Yes! At that time, the Heavenly Master brother of Yunzhong broke through the eight layers of the sky, and Jiang Tian could never reach his height! "


    Of course, Jiang Tian didn''t know the ridicule of the disciples in the golden hall.


    At this moment, he is fully urging the blood and spiritual power, ready to impact the second curtain of heaven.


    The first curtain of heaven has just broken away, and the clouds are rolling and condensing again!


    A moment later, the second curtain of heaven was completely formed!


    This cloud is higher and thicker than the first one. It must be more difficult to break through it.


    However, Jiang Tian did not feel afraid.


    Although he was in the secret room, he was clear about the vision in the sky.


    The only secret room building can''t stop the induction between him and the spirit power of heaven and earth.


    His mind and spirit communicated with heaven and earth, and he knew the changes of spiritual power of the outside world as well as the sky curtain in the sky.


    A moment later, the dazzling purple light soared to the sky, carrying a strong momentum to hit the center of the cloud!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury followed, and the curtain of the sky was shaking violently. The ripples of terror that could be seen to the naked eye rippled in the sky. They looked magnificent and shocking!


    After five purple lights flashed by, the second sky curtain finally collapsed.


    Then, a third cloud layer quickly condenses out at a higher level


    Su Wan was nervous, staring at the vision in the sky and cheering for Jiang Tian in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    The third, the fourth, the fifth A layer of sky curtain was forced to open by the purple light, and the momentum of Jiang Tian''s advancement completely shocked the whole vice hospital.


    After a long time in the middle of the sky.


    The whole vice courtyard, in addition to the bronze hall cheering, the golden hall and the silver hall became silent!


    They couldn''t believe that the little Jiang Tian could reach such a height. Even if he could not tear apart the Ninth Heaven curtain, it could be compared with the sky in the clouds.


    This made them extremely uncomfortable, even more intense than when he used the four great talents.


    "He Can you really tear apart the nine layers of heaven? "


    "No way Absolutely impossible


    "The eighth curtain of heaven is absolutely his limit. He can''t make any progress."


    The disciples of the golden hall were so ugly that they wished Jiang Tian''s progress to stop immediately.


    However, the next scene completely shocked them!


    Boom!


    A thick purple column of light rose from the sky and hit the center of the cloud in the sky.


    In the sound of earth shaking, the ninth sky curtain burst, and the whole cloud burst out unexpectedly!


    The sky and the earth changed color, and the thunder of terror enveloped the whole spirit sword Academy. Even the main school area was disturbed.


    Looking at the direction of the vice hospital, they all looked surprised and puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    On a mountain peak in the main courtyard area stands a grand hall.


    At this moment, an old man with a majestic face and rich breath is standing on the square in front of the hall, looking into the sky, thinking.


    "Is it time for me to be a genius in Lingjian academy?"


    The old man murmured to himself, and his eyes were very deep.


    A beautiful woman in blue stood beside him, staring at the vision in the sky, and her eyebrows were shining with inexplicable light.


    "You''re finally going to be promoted to the main court!"


    On another mountain not far away, a young man in white with a sword eyebrow star stood haughtily with his hands on his back.


    "Nine layers of sky curtain, what an amazing talent!"


    He looked at the visions in the air coldly, his eyes were cold and sharp, and his heart was full of a strong sense of war!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the people''s keen gaze, the ninth layer of the sky is suddenly torn. Jiang Tian is rude and suppresses everything, and steps into the sky opening state strongly!


    The advanced process has not been completely finished, the whole vice hospital has already exploded.


    Of course, the most happy are the disciples of the copper hall.


    They cheered heartily and were proud of the birth of such a genius in the copper hall.


    The disciples of the golden hall were completely speechless, their faces were deep and they didn''t know what to say.


    Before that, they can comfort themselves with the first genius of Lingjian academy, yunzhongtian.


    But now, Jiang Tian has torn apart jiuchongtian and broken the myth of sky in clouds.


    Compared with it, any devaluation and ridicule are so pale!


    There is a question in everyone''s heart, is his aptitude really so rebellious?


    Jiang Tian''s performance is really amazing. Everyone thinks that the promotion is over.


    After all, he has torn apart the nine heaven, and no one in the whole spirit sword academy can do it.


    After a moment''s silence, a purple light rose again, shining in all directions!


    Everyone frowned and puzzled!


    Tearing open the nine layers of sky curtain is the limit. At this time, Jiang Tian continues to launch an attack. What is he doing?


    Is it to show off their own qualifications?


    Naturally, they did not know that it was not Jiang Tian''s intention.


    At this moment, he is closing his eyes and concentrating. The purple light just now was formed by his blood and spiritual power. He crossed the traces left by the nine layers of sky and flew towards the higher sky!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly closed, and his mind was closely connected with the purple light. He flew to the top of jiuchongtian and reached a height beyond the reach of the naked eye.


    There, is a vast starry sky!


    The purple light turned into a majestic dragon, carrying Jiang Tian''s mind and will, circling freely under the starry sky, swaying and wavering!


    Although there is still a long way to go from the real starry sky, it is a height that others have never reached.


    "It''s done!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and suddenly opened his eyes.


    After a lot of hard work, he finally advanced to success and reached the realm of heaven.


    At this moment, his mind is still tightly connected with the purple dragon.


    He didn''t forget what to do after he advanced.


    Without any hesitation, he shook his right hand and took out a letter from the purple world.


    It was the mysterious letter left by his father.


    Jiang Tian infused his blood and spiritual power into it, and his letter, which had been unbreakable, flashed and finally opened by himself!


    Unexpectedly, there are only a few lines of small characters in the letter, but at the end, there is a strange spirit line, which seems to be sealing something.Jiang tianzai carefully examined and found that this was a message from his father, which was just related to his mother.


    "My God, when you see this letter, my father may not be here Some things shouldn''t have been known to you, but I think I should let you understand After all, this is related to the origin of your mother and your life experience... "


    After reading the letter, Jiang Tian knew some information about his mother, but it was not exhaustive.


    Obviously, when his father wrote this letter, he also went through a major trade-off.


    Or, his father knew little about it and could only reveal so much.


    "Dragon clan!" Jiang Tian''s mind was shocked, and he set off a storm in his mind!


    At this moment, something suddenly occurred to him.


    No wonder the Purple Pearl contains the blood breath of a bloody dragon. No wonder the object given to him by his mother is not just a memorial.


    But why didn''t his father or mother tell him these facts when he was young?


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, and his thoughts surged like sea waves.


    After meditating for a moment, his eyes gradually stopped on the holy stripe, which was another seal, which seemed more important than the content of the letter.


    After a little meditation, Jiang Tian stretched out a finger and pressed it.


    Hiss!


    In the strange noise, his fingers slightly pricked, and a drop of blood essence slowly overflowed and dropped on the holy stripe.


    Jiang Tian slowly took back his fingers, and the light of the holy stripe flashed and began to disperse slowly.


    Then, a drop of blood with amazing spiritual power slowly floated up and stopped in front of his eyes!


    "What is this?" Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, shocked.


    He did not expect that the seal in the holy stripe was a drop of blood essence!


    And it seems, without his blood essence as the lead, I''m afraid it can''t be opened.


    What did his father want to tell him when he set such a tedious prohibition?


    Without much hesitation, Jiang Tian quickly stretched out his finger to the drop of blood essence.


    He did not have any worries, because on this drop of blood essence, he felt a kind breath, inexplicable kindness, just like the breath of mother in memory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    This drop of blood essence along his fingers into his body, and his blood into one.


    Jiang Tian closed his eyes and felt it in silence.


    It was his mother''s breath, sure!


    After a moment, he slowly opened his eyes, but there was some doubt in his heart.


    This drop of blood essence seems to have just awakened his childhood memory, but it does not contain any extra information.


    This is a little strange!


    His father set such a complex prohibition, is it to give him a little memory?


    It''s obviously not that simple, but he can''t catch the point for a while.


    "What is the father doing this for? Remember, or let me forget her breath? But what''s the use of remembering it? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and muttered to himself.


    This letter contains very little content, and does not tell the whereabouts of his mother at all. Even if this drop of blood essence is integrated, he can not find it.


    However, after he untied the prohibition of letters, he finally knew the origin of his mother. Although this did not have any practical effect, he did.


    "The dragon clan..."


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, his face became extremely complicated, but his eyes became more and more firm.


    All along, the dragon clan only exists in the legend, but now he understands that the dragon clan is not only a legend, but a real existence!


    He silently vowed that he would spare no effort to find his mother in his lifetime, and never let himself leave the same regret as his father.


    Bang!


    The fire flashed in the dull sound, and the letter began to burn by itself. When Jiang Tian reacted, it had turned into a thin white light, and disappeared.


    Nine days above, the purple dragon hovering around suddenly lit up his eyes, casting a thin white light toward a cold star in the vast starry sky.


    Then, the Dragon uttered a low song, and the huge body slowly disappeared.


    The thin white light flashed away, and the starry sky was turbulent, and peace quickly returned.


    Somewhere in the mysterious and dark space, a woman in purple suddenly opened her eyes.


    "My God! It''s heaven


    After feeling that special breath, the woman is very excited, and a strange light shines in her dim eyes!


    "Yes! This is really the breath of tianer. He is not only alive, but also advanced to open up the heaven.... "


    The woman''s body trembled, tears filled her eyes, and her thoughts surged in her mind. She couldn''t help recalling the unforgettable scenes many years ago.


    Gradually, her eyes became very resolute, her dim eyes seemed to be lit up, and her whole body exuded a breath of terror, deep and powerful!


    Boom!


    The spiritual power rippled in the void, and the purple light on the woman''s body flashed, so she had to break through the void and walk away.


    But just after she had taken a few steps, there was a starlight in the void!


    Then there is the second, the third In an instant, the nine stars were shining like lightning, showing a strange position, blocking her body.


    The nine stars connected with each other, released a vast spiritual power, and forced her to come.


    The woman in purple roared, and her whole body breath became more and more terrible. She even broke her tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence to perform some strange secret arts!


    However, in front of the suppression of the nine stars, her efforts were suppressed.


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole body''s breath rapidly declined, and it returned to its original place with a scream.


    The purple dress woman''s eyes are like a sword, and her eyebrows are full of hatred. She uses all her strength and hisses to drink!


    But she couldn''t do anything about the nine star trapped dragon formation. She was afraid of Jiang Tian''s safety and dared not disclose her secret. What she could do was to endure.


    However, her eyes are not as dark as before, like ashes, heart is full of some hope.


    "I believe that our mother and son will be reunited one day." The woman in purple murmured to herself, her eyes flickering.


    Despite the hope, she was more worried.


    After all, Jiang Tian''s strength is still very weak. I don''t know how far away she is from her level. Once she is detected by her opponents, she will surely face the disaster of annihilation!


    This is why she and Jiang Tian''s father blocked the news.


    Fortunately, she left the Purple Pearl to Jiang Tian, and everything was possible.


    It''s just that practice is extremely difficult and dangerous. Can Jiang naivete grow up smoothly and have enough powerful strength?


    Although everything is still unknown, but for her, this is the only hope!


    ¡­¡­


    In the chamber of secrets, Jiang Tian silently recalled his mother''s breath, deeply palpitating in his heart.


    After a long aftertaste, he took out a storage bag.


    This is a storage bag found from the mysterious man in green robe, which may be able to trace the identity of the other party.


    However, in addition to a complete "Ba Long Quan" skill, the rest is some genius treasure and pills, nothing else.Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, feeling very disappointed.


    A moment later, he called out Zixuan beads, his eyes were slightly closed, and his blood vessels were light, and he entered the purple Xuan realm directly.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the space of the purple xuanjie became larger again, and the aura in it became more pure and rich.


    He nodded slowly, his eyes moved, and fell not far ahead.


    There, there is a huge skeleton!


    This skeleton is nothing else. It is the mysterious demon bone in the ruins of the strong.


    At that time, the underground space was so empty that everyone was forced to protect themselves and had no time to take care of others.


    Jiang Tian, however, was reminded by the spirit of the world, and put the demon bone with special spiritual power fluctuation into the purple xuanjie.


    At this moment, he felt the magic power of the demon bone, and his mind was shaking!


    "This is the bone of the great demon in the ancient times. The strength before death should be equal to that of the human beings in the metaphysical realm. It should be of great benefit to the master''s cultivation and understanding."


    The voice of the spirit rang out.


    "Xuanjing wuzhe?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and frowned slightly.


    So far, he only knows that the highest level of Wu Xiu''s four realms is Chongyang.


    But he didn''t know exactly what was above Chongyang.


    "Xuanjing is a general term for a great realm, which is composed of several realms. However, these are still far away from you, and it will not be too late to study them in the future."


    The voice of Jie Ling''s words is flat, and there is a faint irony and disdain.


    Jiang Tian was speechless and no longer asked for trouble.


    The key point is that he is not in the mood to think about these things now, and there are very important things waiting for him to do.


    In addition to the demon bones, the purple xuanjie also captured some of the terrifying spiritual power that made people burst in the array that day, but the number was not very large.


    It was a strange force coming from the transmission array. As for why it suddenly broke out, the spirit of the world was not clear.


    This power has been forcibly imprisoned by the spiritual power of the purple xuanjie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Jiang Tian closed his eyes with his knees crossed and sat under the demon bone to feel it.


    ¡­¡­


    The vision in the sky gradually dissipated, and the news of Jiang Tian''s advancement to open heaven was also thoroughly spread in the vice courtyard.


    The most complicated mood is the main Hill peak.


    Although Jiang Tian was shocked by his performance, he was also very clear that he was about to fly away from the copper hall to practice in the main courtyard.


    Not only that, the copper hall may even lose an excellent teacher.


    Can he refuse all this?


    Of course not. If he could, he would not.


    Three days later, Jiang Tian''s realm was completely stable and walked out of the secret room.


    "Jiang Tian, when are you going to the main courtyard?"


    Jiang Tian is now a disciple of kaitianjing. Su Wan is most concerned about the promotion to the main courtyard.


    "Don''t worry, I have something to do before that!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Wei Ming''s revenge can''t wait until he enters the main courtyard. With his current strength, it should be enough to deal with biling villa.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t start rashly if you don''t know for sure. If you really want to avenge Wei Ming, let me go with you."


    Su Wan knew what he meant, but he didn''t stop him. She was ready to start with him.


    "No! It''s because of me, and I have to finish it myself. Moreover, as a college teacher, once you make a big impact, you are not suitable to intervene in this matter! "


    Jiang Tian slowly shook his head and refused Su Wan''s proposal.


    Seeing that he was so resolute, Su Wan could not force him any more, but secretly worried about him.


    Biling mountain villa is not an ordinary force after all. If you really want to retaliate, the risk is still very high.


    But then again, Jiang Tian''s strength is no longer what it used to be. As long as there is no special situation, even in the face of the whole biling villa, he can also retreat.


    Without much hesitation, Jiang Tian soon left Lingjian college and fled to biling villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, biling villa.


    After spending a lot of pills and Tiancai Dibao, Chen Tianpeng finally recovered from his injury, and his accomplishments even improved a little.


    Although he was injured by Jiang Tian several times, fortunately, his body did not collapse completely, and his hard work finally saved.


    At the same time, the great elder Chen Yuanhui and the second elder Chen Yuanqing also successively went out of the pass.


    When the three met, it was natural for them to discuss revenge.


    "You are ready to take all the treasures in the family treasure house. You will kill Jiang Tian anyway!"


    Chen Tianpeng''s eyes were gloomy, and his expression was gloomy to the extreme.


    Not only did he not get revenge, but also damaged the two elders. It can be said that the old feud has not yet ended and new hatred has been added.


    This time, they recovered at all costs in order to avoid the feud in the shortest possible time.


    "Villa master, it''s not a good opportunity to take the force now."


    Chen Yuanhui, the elder, is still calm enough to know that it is not wise to act rashly at this time.


    "That''s right. I think it''s better to send a message to taishu and ask him to find a way to transfer Jiang Tian out of the college and let''s start again."


    After the last fight, Chen Yuanqing, the second elder, is extremely afraid of Jiang Tian''s strength, and he is also cautious.


    He didn''t want to do it again.


    Chen Tianpeng''s face sank and he was furious and scolded!


    "Did you give up after a loss? Is that all you have? Don''t you want to avenge the third and the fourth? "


    The two were speechless and could hardly see the extreme.


    "Forget it! You don''t dare to do it. I''m going to do it alone. I''m going to tear Jiang Tian to pieces this time! "


    Chen Tianpeng got up, ready to go to the family treasure house.


    Last time he failed to kill Jiang Tian, it was his carelessness to belittle the enemy.


    With the strong details of biling mountain villa, as long as you are fully prepared, sneak into the Lingjian college and fight with the momentum of thunder, Jiang Tian will surely die!


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing changed their faces and quickly pulled him in.


    "Master, don''t be angry! We''re going to take treasure and kill with you to Lingjian academy! "


    "Yes! In any case, I will take Jiang Tian''s life and avenge my nephew and two brothers! "


    "Good! This is my brother Chen Tianpeng''s anger gradually subsided and he nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, a sneer broke out outside the hall.


    A man in black suddenly fell in the courtyard, his whole body exuded amazing evil spirit!


    "Who is it?" Chen Tianpeng''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill flashed across his eyebrows.


    "Who dares to break into biling mountain villa without permission and don''t want to live?"


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing roared out, feeling the breath of the coming people, but their brows were tight and their hearts were dark.


    The evil spirit on the other side is amazing, obviously it is not good!The man in black disdains a smile, and his cold eyes flit between them, looking straight at Chen Tianpeng.


    "Where is master Chen going


    Chen Tianpeng got angry when he heard the speech. He was in a hurry to revenge. Unexpectedly, such an unexpected guest came.


    He didn''t know the key point at all, which made him even more angry.


    However, he was recovering from the injury and his hands were itching. He was holding the flag of this man.


    "Give me your name, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless!"


    Chen Tianpeng snapped at him, killing himself in his eyes.


    "You don''t need to know my name, you just need to know that biling villa will no longer exist from today on!"


    The man in black smiles darkly, and there is a light like death in his eyes.


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogant!" Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing fiercely denounced and killed the opportunity.


    "I think you want to die!"


    Chen Tianpeng couldn''t bear to stand it. He shook his body and directly crossed over the two elders to fight with all his strength to the man in black.


    "Shivering with ice!"


    He knew that the strength of the comer was not weak, and he did not hesitate to use the strongest means as soon as he came up.


    The body of the icy war broke out suddenly, and a huge image of the God of cold war appeared in the air, and his arms swung heavily against each other.


    The man in black grinned coldly and drank violently. His arms suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise suddenly rose, and two huge black fists flashed out and went straight to Chen Tianpeng.


    Boom!


    Although the icy body is extraordinary, the attack of the other side is also very good, and it is not even up and down for a moment.


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing rushed to attack the man in black.


    But at this time, a few sneers suddenly ring, the square suddenly appeared a few men in black, although the strength is slightly weaker than the people in front of them, but it can not be ignored.


    "Damn it! How did these people get in? "


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing have changed their faces and feel bad.


    Biling mountain villa has always been heavily guarded. The purpose is to prevent people from scheming. It is impossible for outsiders to intrude without disturbing the guards.


    But the present situation is obviously extraordinary, these people all broke into the hall before, unexpectedly no one warned.


    What does that mean?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    This means that the guards may have been solved!


    Who can solve a large number of well-organized guards in silence?


    In a flash, an amazing idea flashed in my mind. Whether it was Chen Tianpeng or Chen Yuanhui or Chen Yuanqing, his face became extremely ugly!


    "Fight with them!"


    Chen Tianpeng drinks violently and reaches out to the man in black.


    At this time, they had no time to think about Jiang Tian.


    If you can''t cope with the changes in front of you, biling villa will be destroyed. Where else can you find revenge on Jiang Tian?


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing were forced to give up the siege and summoned the guards in the hall to fight against the enemy. A scuffle began.


    On the top of the high hall, an old man in black, with his hands on his back, had a steady momentum and was always looking at the fight below, as if waiting for something.


    ¡­¡­


    After the advanced Kaitian realm, Jiang Tian''s speed was more than several times faster.


    But because there was no magic weapon for flying, it took three days to get to biling mountain villa despite all the efforts.


    After passing a villa, biling villa is far away!


    "Chen Tianpeng, I told you to run away last time. This time, you won''t be so lucky again!"


    The essence of Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed away, and he made his way towards biling villa, which was close to his eyes. His speed was a little faster.


    "Who is it?"


    "Stop!"


    Just before Jiang Tian came to the gate of biling villa, he was blocked by two men in black.


    "Well? When did the guards of biling villa become this dress? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and felt a little unusual.


    He is very clear about the clothes of biling mountain villa. Both the elders and the disciples are mainly green clothes.


    Even the lowest level disciples have at least a few green decorations on them.


    In front of them, they were dressed in black, and their faces were not good. Their eyes were alert. They didn''t look like the people of biling villa!


    This is strange!


    "Isn''t there any change in biling villa?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and felt a little inconceivable.


    Biling mountain villa is strong at least. Apart from the fact that he can go to the door to seek revenge in spite of everything, is there anyone else or force who has come to visit?


    It seems that the other party''s plot is more than revenge.


    If you look around, there are more than ten men in black at the periphery of biling villa. This is obviously not an ordinary formation!


    "What about you, get out of here! Or you''ll die! "


    The two guards in black yelled at each other and were murderous.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his anger rose.


    Although both of them were martial artists of heaven opening realm, they were not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Moreover, once biling villa changes, he may lose the chance of revenge.


    Although you can watch the changes and see what happened in biling villa, you may miss the opportunity to avenge yourself.


    In that case, he could not explain to the dead Wei Ming and could not make himself at ease.


    "Looking for death!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and a cold light flashed across his brows.


    When his right hand shook, a sharp sword came out of the sky.


    Hiss!


    The piercing scream suddenly sounded, and two men in black fell to the ground and died instantly.


    Next to the martial arts in black startled, did not expect that a small boy should have such a skill, have rushed over in anger.


    Jiang Tian didn''t have time to pester them. He laughed coldly, and his fists burst out.


    Boom!


    The explosive spirit fist blooms around, and the warrior in black immediately vomites blood and screams and flies back.


    Jiang Tian didn''t look at his figure, so he swept into biling villa and went straight to the hall.


    Boom!


    In front of the hall, there was a constant roar and a violent fight.


    Jiang Tian stopped to have a look, but his face changed!


    Chen Tianpeng is full of breath, and obviously he has recovered from the injury, but this is not the key.


    The key is that Chen Tianpeng, who is full of breath, is forced down by a man in black. His hand is more and more sluggish, and he is about to lose the power to fight back.


    "It''s true!"


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily, knowing that he was right.


    Biling mountain villa is indeed the enemy''s door!


    After a little hesitation, Chen Tianpeng was shocked by the man in black. Although he was not seriously hurt, his breath had dropped greatly.


    On the other hand, Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing were also suppressed by several men in black, and they were about to be unable to fight back.


    "Stop it!"


    Jiang Tian''s violent drink shook the whole square.


    "Well?"


    On the top of the high hall, the old man in black shrank his eyes, and a trace of playfulness flashed through his gloomy eye socket.At this time, some people dare to join in the fun. It''s really unwise!


    However, he remained silent, like an outsider, watching quietly.


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s violent drinking, both sides of the fight were stunned at the same time and stopped at the same time.


    Chen Tianpeng was very happy, but when he saw that he was Jiang Tianzhi, his face became extremely ugly.


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing''s smile is directly rigid in the face.


    They thought there was a savior, but it was another evil star who came to the door.


    In a flash, their mood became extremely heavy, biling villa, it seems that it is really going to be destroyed!


    "Where are you from? If you dare to meddle in our business, I will give you a chance to settle it by yourself, or you will die in great pain!"


    The man in black, full of evil spirit, yelled at Jiang Tian with gloomy eyes. He seemed to be a fierce man eater and bloodthirsty.


    "Who are you?"


    Although he is not interested in the people of biling mountain villa, Jiang Tian is still somewhat curious about their identity.


    After all, if you dare to open your hand to biling mountain villa with such recklessness, you will have the potential to be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    The man in black seemed to have no patience at all. He snorted coldly, his face sank, and he made a sudden move!


    Boom!


    A black fist seal broke through the air and bombarded out with a strong sense of killing.


    Even Chen Tianpeng could not resist the blow. In his opinion, it was more than enough to deal with a young boy.


    However, the next scene made his eyes shrink and his face became a little ugly.


    Jiang Tian sneered and waved his right palm.


    A palm print came out of the air slowly and easily blocked his attack.


    "Well? What a shame


    The black man''s face sank, and he felt extremely provocative. The whole man was like a fierce killing beast, directly attacking Jiang Tian.


    "Strength is nothing but that!"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, facing each other not to retreat but to advance.


    A shake of the right arm, then out of the explosive spirit fist!


    Boom!


    The purple light flashed by, and the violent spiritual power suddenly rose!


    In the eyes of the crowd, they were shocked.


    "Oh On the top of the hall, the old man in black moved, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn it! Who are you? "


    After the black man suffered a loss, his face became a little ugly, staring at Jiang Tian and barking at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "I''ll give you a chance to die by myself, otherwise you will die very ugly!"


    "Arrogant!"


    In the face of Jiang Tian''s tit for tat move, the man in black feels humiliated.


    Even if a little boy is stronger, he is not qualified to shout in front of him, not to mention the old man in black behind him.


    "You''re dead!"


    The man in black fiercely drinks, the whole body murderous spirit soars, madly pours at Jiang Tian.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, he suddenly turned into three illusions, each of which was unreal and elusive.


    Boom!


    The shadow of six black fists roared out, which makes it hard to tell the truth from the false.


    From the point of view of the killing intention, it seems that each of them is true. It''s impossible to guard against them!


    Jiang Tian endlessly entangles with him again, drinks a big sound, the whole body soars a purple light, the double fists shake together fiercely blows out.


    Boom!


    The explosive spirit fist burst into the air and scattered two empty shadows in one fell swoop.


    The remaining third is the real body of the man in black.


    Before he had time to dodge, he was hit by the explosive fist. He screamed and vomited blood to fly back. His breath became disordered!


    "When did Lingjian college produce such a young genius?"


    This time, the old man in black on the top of the hall was moved.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes, but followed with a sneer and regret.


    This young man shouldn''t come, let alone join the party at this time. Since he has come, there is only one way to die.


    No one can save him unless he is willing to join himself.


    "Damn it! Come on, kill him


    With the black man''s a fierce drink, several other people in black on the square immediately began to besiege Jiang Tian.


    "Joint siege?" Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and looked extremely disdainful.


    In a flash, it turns into a golden light and suddenly disappears in place!


    Several people in the opposite side only feel a flower in front of them, and they can''t find the trace of Jiang Tian.


    When the golden light flashed in front of them again, the terrible sword idea had already swept over their necks.


    BAM, BAM, BAM Several people in black fell to the ground one after another, and their lives were ended in an instant.


    "Hiss! It''s impossible! "


    The man in black at the leader''s face changed greatly and was completely shocked.


    Although the strength of these men is not as good as him, they are all masters of the highest level of heaven.


    They are stronger than the elder of biling mountain villa if they are pulled out alone.


    But such strength, in front of Jiang Tian, he was killed by one move. It was unbelievable!


    "How can the disciples of Lingjian college have such strength? You Who is it? "


    The black man''s eyes twitch, pointing to Jiang Tian and barking at him.


    "You have no right to know!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and his face was deep.


    "You don''t have the right to kill me!"


    The man in black suddenly changed his face, and his whole body breath soared, and he rushed to Jiang Tian.


    Even if he died, he would take Jiang Tian to die together, and it would be his greatest shame to be killed by the other party.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Jiang Tian''s strength.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and the explosive spirit fist blows out again.


    This time, the fierce fist strength is mixed with strong sword spirit, which penetrates the chest of the man in black in an instant!


    Bang!


    In the dull sound of explosion, the man in black only uttered a scream, and then he fell down and died!


    Chen Tianpeng''s face became extremely ugly. He was not sure about Jiang Tian''s intention.


    I don''t understand why he suddenly appeared at this time, and still fighting with these unidentified men in black.


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing are the same. They are not sure why Jiang Tian did this.


    If you want to retaliate, it''s enough to let the people in black kill them. Why do you want to attack the people in black so that they have more chances to live?


    The three men looked at each other, knowing that Jiang Tian''s strength had risen greatly. It was just a matter of action to kill them.


    Chen Tianpeng is the enemy of killing his son. Some words are not difficult to say, but they are not difficult to speak.


    In order to save my life, I have to give up my face.


    "Jiang Tian, as long as you give up, you can choose the things in the treasure house of the villa!"


    After that, Chen Yuanpeng made an attractive offer.


    "I can''t, the property of biling villa can also be divided to you!"


    Seeing that Jiang Tian was not moved, he began to increase the weight.


    "You should know the purpose of my coming. You must pay for killing my friend!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Jiang Tian, we can all give up our hatred. Why can''t you put it down?"


    Chen Yuanhui tried his best to persuade him. He was extremely anxious.Of course, the hatred between the two sides is not so easy to resolve.


    But at least deal with the immediate crisis, and then find a way to revenge Jiang Tian.


    "This sentence can deceive a three-year-old child, but it can''t deceive me. Put down the hatred? It''s easy to say! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "It''s fine for you to seek revenge on me, but my friend is innocent. He should not die. Since he is dead, you must pay the price!"


    Seeing that Jiang Tian''s attitude was so firm, Chen Tianpeng also gave up making peace, and his face became gloomy.


    "Don''t tell him! This is biling mountain villa. With the strength of the three of us, can''t we deal with him? "


    Chen Tianpeng angrily drinks, in the double eye kills the opportunity to be big prosperous.


    Chen Yuanhui also gave up the fantasy, ready to go all out.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He looks up at the top of the hall opposite him. After a pause, he takes it back.


    His small move made the old man in black face heavy.


    When he killed the men in black, the old man never frowned, but now he began to react.


    The other side didn''t move, and Jiang Tian didn''t pay attention.


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!"


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing rushed forward.


    They roared, ready to attack first.


    Jiang Tianleng hums a sound, the whole body soars a strong and powerful pressure, the powerful momentum of Kaitian realm is revealed!


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing were shocked and shocked!


    Boom!


    Purple light is shining, and the power wave is suddenly scattered!


    The terrible giant force rushed out, and Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing snorted and flew out.


    "No No way


    "Why is he so strong?"


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing looked desperate and shocked.


    Jiang Tian, who had been able to attack and defend each other a few days ago, turned out to be so terrible that he completely showed the momentum of crushing in front of them!


    Just advanced kaitianjing, the strength can soar so much?


    It''s unbelievable!


    "What a shame! This is biling mountain villa. You can''t be wild! "


    Chen Tianpeng rushed up with a violent drink and chopped down Jiang Tian with his sword in his hand.


    Jiang Tianleng hums, the explosive spirit fist suddenly blows out.


    The purple light burst, the fierce power suddenly burst!


    Chen Tianpeng snorted and fell back.


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing then rushed up again, trying to take advantage of the opportunity to take Jiang Tian.


    However, in Jiang Tianyan, their strength is not enough.


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and his fists suddenly burst out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    With his two fists coming out together, the explosive fist blows on the other side''s chest with a strong sense of sword.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing gushed blood and died on the ground!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Tianpeng is the only one left in the square.


    Jiang Tian has some doubts about why the old man on the top of the hall hasn''t made a move.


    Until this time, the other side just sneered, swept down from the top of the hall and stopped in front of Chen Tianpeng.


    "You can''t kill him!"


    The old man in black had a deep face and a sneer on his lips.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and his expression became very dignified.


    The old man in black has a deep and thick breath, and he is the cultivation of wandering the moon!


    Although Jiang Tian has advanced to Kaitian state, he is still afraid of the strong man who is higher than himself.


    After all, he''s just a beginner. It''s not easy to fight against the strong at this level!


    But even so, Jiang Tian still did not shrink back.


    He came here today for only one purpose, to avenge Wei Ming.


    No matter what difficulties we encounter, we must achieve this goal!


    "This man, I must kill!"


    Jiang Tian shrunk his eyes and said coldly.


    "You can''t kill this man, you can''t kill it!"


    The old man in black gave a deep smile, and a chill passed between his brows.


    Hearing the old man in black, a glimmer of hope rose in Chen Tianpeng''s heart.


    The old man in black is far better than Jiang Tian in his accomplishments. He is in charge of his own life.


    But at the same time, he was very upset.


    The old man in black is not good at coming. His men have killed so many people in biling mountain villa. Why do they want to protect him now?


    "May I ask your excellency, who is the master?"


    Unable to contain the doubt in his heart, Chen Tianpeng saluted the old man with a deep voice.


    The old man in black sneered and looked back at him.


    The eyes, like looking at an object, have no vitality at all.


    Chen Tianpeng''s heart thumped a bit, vaguely aware that it was not good!


    "You still have some use for me. If I don''t let you die, you can''t die!"


    The old man in black had a gloomy smile on his mouth, which made Chen Tianpeng''s hair stand on end.


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and he didn''t quite understand what the old man in black was up to.


    Seeing that the other party is aggressive, he obviously has bad intentions towards biling mountain villa. But why did he stand in the way of dealing with Chen Tianpeng at the critical moment?


    "Do you want to know what I really want to know?"


    As if to know the two people''s doubts, the old man in black with a proud smile and a gloomy and terrible light in his eyes!


    Chen Tianpeng nodded heavily. No one wanted to know the purpose of the old man in black.


    He did not know each other at all, and he did not offend such people at all. However, he dared to destroy biling mountain villa in public. Obviously, he had a great future.


    As for Jiang Tian, compared with the old man in black, he is not worth mentioning.


    Jiang Tian also wanted to know the purpose of the old man in black, frowning and waiting.


    "I come here for nothing else, but for you


    The old man in black looked at Chen Tianpeng coldly, his eyes looked very strange.


    Chen Tianpeng''s back was cold, such as covering frost, and his mind was shaking.


    "What do you really want to do?"


    He knew that today, whether it was in Jiang Tian''s hands or in the hands of the old man in black, I''m afraid there would be no good end.


    "It''s very simple. I''m interested in your physical body. However, all the martial arts with cold body are amazing. But do you know what the greatest use of this skill is?"


    The old man in black, with a smile, seemed to have a deep meaning in his eyes.


    "What is it?" Chen Tianpeng''s heart trembled and his hair stood on end.


    The old man in black gave a cold smile: "the biggest use is to refine it into a ''sky Yin corpse puppet''!"


    "What?"


    Chen Tianpeng''s face suddenly changed, completely shocked!


    "Tianyin corpse puppet?"


    Jiang Tian also takes a breath of cool air and jumps wildly from the corners of his eyes.


    At this moment, he finally realized what the old man in black was.


    Only those evil people can practice the leftist magic which is against the harmony of heaven. The power behind the old man in black is likely to be an evil family or clan.


    But whatever it is, it''s not easy to be provoked!


    "After you become the" Tianyin corpse puppet ", your cultivation will soar ten times, and your strength is much stronger than now. But before refining, the body of the warrior cannot be damaged, otherwise the power will be greatly reduced. "


    The old man in black nodded lightly. His eyes moved away from Chen Tianpeng and looked at Jiang Tian with a sneer on his face.


    "Young man, do you know now why I didn''t let you kill him?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch and his heart is shocked.He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in biling villa today.


    But he had no choice, and since he had met, he would not shrink back.


    Wei Ming''s Revenge must be avenged. He can''t give up halfway because an old man in black intervenes.


    If the opponent''s accomplishments are too high for him to reach, he may have a balance.


    However, the opponent is only a strong man in the moon range. If he tries his best, he may not be unable to fight!


    "Young man, you are a talented person. I''ll give you two ways: one is to join my old man and be my bodyguard; the other is to make a self-determination on the spot. You can choose one of the two ways."


    The old man in black smiles indifferently, but his expression is extremely cold.


    As if the other side dare to say no, waiting for him is death!


    "You are too loud! No matter who I am today, I will never stop me from killing Chen Tianpeng! "


    Jiang Tian drank coldly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The old man in black suddenly turned into a mirage with his right hand, and shot him like a ghost.


    Boom!


    A flash of black light in the void, and a strange force enveloped Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and his heart was shocked!


    This force did not shock him to fly, but with the amazing power of sucking, he suddenly pulled him to the old man in black.


    The other side''s method is really strange!


    It can be imagined that once it falls into the hands of the old man in black, what fate will be waiting for him?


    There is no doubt that it is either controlled by the other party or killed by the other party. There is no other possibility.


    Of course, there is a possibility that life is worse than death!


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, Jiang Tian''s face sank and he vomited and drank violently!


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Boom!


    The purple light flashed all over his body, and Jiang Tian got rid of the other party''s imprisonment by force!


    "Eh?"


    The old man in black looks slightly changed, greatly surprised.


    He did not expect that Jiang Tian would have such ability to break away from his "gloomy palm".


    "Interesting!"


    After a moment of surprise, the old man in black smiles and looks very playful.


    The more he was like this, the more he felt that Jiang Tian''s talent and strength were outstanding, and the more he wanted to be under his command.


    Jiang Tian killed so many of his men that he just needed to recruit some people.


    At present, the young man''s talent is amazing and his strength is outstanding. If you can work with him, of course, it would be better.


    With this in mind, the old man in black immediately gave a gloomy smile and suddenly stepped forward!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Boom!


    There was a roar in the void, and a black smoke appeared in front of Jiang Tian in an instant. He could not help but cover him!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and he drank furiously.


    He just got rid of the other party''s "gloomy palm" strange force, at this moment, he was bullied by the other party, which is obviously not a good thing.


    At this moment, he did not have time to think about it. He shook his arms and punched his fists out.


    Dragon boxing!


    Boom!


    Fury of the loud noise followed, purple light shining void, a road of fierce power suddenly rippling open.


    Jiang Tian took the opportunity to break away from the black smoke and turned into a golden light.


    "Hum! Sure enough, there are some means


    The old man in black snorted coldly. His body was like a ghost. He chased Jiang Tianji out.


    The golden light flashed on the open space, and Jiang Tian instantly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, a strong breath of kaitianjing came out of the sky and went straight to Chen Tianpeng.


    Jiang Tian knew very well that it was difficult for him to take his time with the presence of the old man in black.


    If you want to kill Chen Tianpeng, you have to be surprised and win at one stroke!


    "Damn it!"


    After feeling the strong crisis, Chen Tianpeng''s face changed greatly and he could not help but snatch out.


    Boom!


    A purple light suddenly fell to the ground, and the fierce sword intention contained in it suddenly broke out, lifting the hard stone slab into layers of waves. It looked shocking!


    Unfortunately, under the interference of the old man in black, the attack did not hit Chen Tianpeng, making him lucky to escape a robbery.


    Chen Tianpeng had a cold sweat on his forehead. He had no idea that Jiang Tian''s strength was so strong.


    Although he witnessed Chen Yuanhui and Chen Yuanqing being bombed and killed, he didn''t realize how amazing Jiang Tian''s strength was until he felt it!


    Just this one blow is enough to kill him in one fell swoop.


    This young man, his aptitude is terrible!


    "Biling villa, is it really over?"


    Chen Tianpeng shook his head and sighed, and let out a helpless cry.


    "Do you think you can do it with me?"


    The cold laughter of the old man in black suddenly rang out, and he was in front of Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian knew that if he didn''t make a quick decision, he would only suffer if he delayed.


    With this in mind, he no longer hesitated, his right hand waved, and a golden talisman suddenly flew into the air.


    After the explosion, it turned into a rolling gold cloud!


    After the advanced Kaitian realm, this golden talisman has been accumulated in the purple xuanjie again, and its power is not the same as before.


    At this moment, zhengsan sends out amazing spiritual power fluctuation, which makes the old man in black twitch his eyes and worries his heart!


    Chen Tianpeng naturally recognized the golden talisman, but it was not seen for a few days. Its power seems to have changed dramatically.


    A flash of thought in his mind, Chen Tianpeng suddenly woke up and scolded himself for being too slow.


    He can take advantage of the old man in black and Jiang Tian''s chance to escape. At worst, he can enter the family treasure house and take out some treasures to defend himself!


    With this in mind, he did not hesitate any longer, and then swept away toward the hall.


    "Don''t go!"


    The old man in black had long been aware of his movement, and with a cold smile, he waved a "gloomy palm".


    Boom!


    The strange force comes out, and Chen Tianpeng only feels a little light, and he can''t help but plunder back.


    In the old man in black with a wave of his hand, he did not have the power to resist, in a flash was caught back.


    They are locked in place and can''t move.


    "Young man, do you have a good idea? My patience is limited!"


    The old man in black looks at Jiang Tian coldly, his eyes are more and more cold.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "no matter who it is, it can''t be stopped!"


    With a wave of the right hand, the golden cloud in the air suddenly surges, and a dazzling golden light suddenly bombards and descends.


    Boom!


    The golden light pierces the void and thunders directly at the old man in black.


    "Hum!"


    The old man in black became angry.


    With a wave of his arms, a cloud of black smoke rolled up.


    There''s a big bang!


    The black smoke and the golden cloud collided and burst at the same time.


    The fury of spiritual power surging, in an instant it dissipated.


    This attack, unexpectedly, is even, no one can occupy the upper hand!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    The old man in black looked a little ugly.


    It''s not a good thing that the other side can fight him with a golden talisman.


    But in any case, he is also a strong lunar rover, with extraordinary strength.


    This golden talisman is supposed to be the most powerful means of the other party, even so, it can only barely contain him.Once Lingli falls back, Jiang Tian will let him kill him!


    Thinking of this, the old man in black has a grim smile on his face.


    "You don''t take the last chance. I have no patience!"


    The old man in black drank angrily and turned into a group of terrible black cigarettes to Jiang Tian.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and his arm suddenly waved. A golden light fell from the golden cloud again and flashed towards the black smoke.


    However, this time, he was a little shocked. The golden light pierced through the black smoke, and there was no effect at all!


    "Ha ha ha ha, even if the master of moon range realm can''t break my ghost step, young man, face the reality!"


    A ghostly sneer came from the black smoke, which made Jiang Tian''s spine cool.


    Before he hesitated, he turned into a golden light and swept out. With a move of his right hand, the golden cloud in the air rolled down and covered him.


    "That''s not true!"


    Black smoke came near, followed by fierce attacks.


    But the old man in black immediately found that his attack could not break the golden cloud.


    The defensive effect of this golden talisman is even more powerful than its attack power!


    "Hum! Do you think I can''t do anything to you? "


    The old man in black grinned and waved his right hand. Suddenly he took out a black and quiet long bone knife.


    The whole body of this Sabre is dark, and it emits an extreme stench. As soon as it appears, it makes the void one of the darkness, emitting extremely strange spiritual power fluctuations!


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank. From the bone knife, he felt a faint threat.


    Sure enough, with a sudden wave of the old man in black, a gloomy black light came with an incomparable stench, and was killed on the protection formed by the golden light.


    Sizzling!


    Strange sounds come and go. Under the erosion of black knife light, the golden talisman flickers all over the body, showing signs of collapse!


    This is not a good thing. Once the golden amulet is broken and the black knife light invades, Jiang Tianshi will suffer a lot.


    "That seems to be the only way."


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    With a move of the right hand, the pith of the red snow sword turns into a mirage in an instant, sending out an extremely amazing sword meaning!


    After the advanced kaitianjing, the power of chixue sword pulp has also been greatly improved, which is not the same as before.


    Under the protection of the golden light, the old man in black has not seen what''s going on. Jiang Tian has already used his killing moves.


    "Against the sword!"


    A burst of drinking, rolling gold light left and right to give up a channel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    The red snow sword pulp flies fast to the ground and cuts it upside down. It explodes with amazing sword sense!


    Boom!


    The light of the sword flashed away, and it cut at the old man in black like lightning.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man in black did not expect such a change. His face suddenly changed and his arms were lifted forward like lightning.


    Boom!


    The black smoke suddenly broke out and turned into a huge black curtain in front of him.


    The red snow sword pith comes fiercely, but after cutting into this black curtain, it is one of the slowest.


    It was this short time that the old man in black had stepped back more than ten feet away, his eyes twitched and his face became very worried.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have this method?"


    The old man in black drank in a deep voice, and his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Jiang Tian is too lazy to argue with him. Once the delay goes on, the chance of success of the old man in black will be bigger and bigger.


    After all, the other side is the strong one of the moon range, and he is just a junior who has just set foot on the sky realm.


    If you want to win the strong with the weak, you can only use the thunder method to break out the strongest strength in the shortest time!


    In the sound of fury, chixue sword bone cuts out a strange arc.


    The old man in black exclaimed at the place where the sword was shining.


    Boom!


    Even though the old man in black is a strong man in the moon range, he is also forced to be in a mess under the powerful power of red snow sword pulp.


    However, this is not Jiang Tian''s strongest means.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    The old man in black hasn''t escaped far away, and the red snow sword pith is chopping at him in a straight line. The speed is extremely fast!


    Boom!


    The fury of the roar suddenly rises, how can the old man in black be faster than the red snow sword pulp?


    This was immediately shrouded in the sense of a burst sword, and a scream suddenly came out!


    "Ah Damn it


    Under the fierce attack of the three types of stars, the old man in black was forced to be extremely embarrassed.


    However, after all, he is a strong man in lunar range, and this level of attack is not enough to kill him.


    "Hum! I have to say, it''s a miracle that you can push me to this level. Today I will let you know! "


    In the roar, the old man in black was full of momentum.


    Boom!


    A black air burst into the sky and opened the sword.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed, and his right hand made a move of red snow, and the marrow of sword flew back.


    Suddenly it was dark in the air!


    The rolling black gas turned into a layer of black clouds. After a blink of an eye, three rounds of black moon appeared in the air, which was extremely strange!


    "Spirit moon!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his expression became dignified.


    He finally forced out the most powerful means of the old man in black, ghost moon vision!


    This is the strongest means of the strong man in moon range. I''m afraid he can''t resist it with his current strength.


    Moon range and sky opening realm are two levels of strength. They are the crushing of the realm!


    Three rounds of black moon shine on the void, reflecting the whole square into a dark color, which looks very strange.


    At the same time, a cold and strange breath rolled down. Both Jiang Tian and Chen Tianpeng were cold on their backs, as if their minds were frozen!


    "Those who are strong in the moon range can''t be underestimated."


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The old man in black turns out to be a three round spirit moon. It can be seen that his aptitude is not so adverse to heaven, but even at this level, it can make him feel like an enemy.


    "Evil moon! Go to hell


    The old man in black roared and waved his bone knife.


    Boom!


    The whole body of the three rounds of black moon was shaking violently, and the black gas gushed down wildly, converging on the light of the bone knife, and slashed to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and his arms waved.


    The golden talisman quickly rolled back, forming a thick wall of spiritual power in front of him.


    Boom!


    The black sword light cut wildly, erupted the strange and terrible power!


    Only for a moment, there is no sign of the magic stroke!


    Boom!


    After a dull bang, the whole body of the golden talisman is exhausted, and its power is completely burst out!


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tian''s face changed greatly. He had no time to worry about the loss of the golden talisman. The purple light flashed all over his body, and a huge virtual shadow of purple scales appeared in front of him in an instant!


    Boom!


    Black knife light bombarded and fell on the purple scale.


    A dull Bang followed!


    An amazing scene appeared!


    The black sword light, which can easily cut through the defense of golden talisman, loses its power completely in front of the purple scale shadow.


    With a flash of purple light on the scales, it will collapse in an instant and turn into a black smoke to dissipate!"Hiss! How could it be? "


    This time it was the old man in black who was shocked!


    He subconsciously looked at the half empty black moon, and then looked at the bone knife in his hand. He was a little confused for a moment.


    This is the suppression of the realm, and Jiang Tian has lost the dependence of the golden talisman. How can he survive under his attack?


    Even if you don''t die, you''ll have to suffer a lot, right?


    A series of questions flashed in his mind, and the old man in black twitched in the corner of his eyes.


    "After entering the realm of heaven, the blood and spiritual power is not what it used to be!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and was calm.


    If the strength of the old man in black is stronger and reaches the level of the middle and later stages of moon range, he may be very afraid.


    At the beginning of his life, he has no talent but to attack with blood.


    In that case, what else should he be afraid of?


    Jiang tiannu drinks, and urges the red snow sword pith to cut out like lightning.


    "Against the sword!"


    In the roar, the red snow sword pith is cut upside down.


    The old man in black changed his face and waved a bone knife.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Without hesitation, Jiang Tianhao immediately launched his explosive sword before he could reverse the sword.


    There''s a big bang!


    The fierce sword suddenly exploded, and the old man in black was shrouded in an instant.


    "Damn it! Damn it... "


    Angry roar constantly sounded, as a strong man in the land of the moon, the old man in black was forced to be so embarrassed that he almost vomited blood.


    His double avoid crazy swing, the three black moon in the air disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, suddenly appeared in his side, released the astonishing prestige!


    Boom!


    The spiritual power suddenly surges wildly, and the astonishing giant power swings open the sword''s cover.


    Although Jiang Tian''s performance has been very amazing, but the gap is not so good to make up for.


    With the power of exploding sword, it still can''t take much advantage.


    The old man in black can still protect himself safely with the powerful spiritual power of the moon range, but the scene looks a little embarrassed.


    "What a shame! You won''t understand what I''m trying to do if you don''t have a good taste! "


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the whole body soars to roll to kill the idea.


    The purple light flashed wildly in the void, and a majestic and domineering atmosphere sprang up.


    The whole body of chixue sword is shaking, and it is ready to come out!


    "Not good!"


    The old man in black changed his face. I''m afraid he can''t get rid of it if he goes on like this.


    The other side has a variety of means to rely on, although their own cultivation is stronger, it can not really occupy the upper hand.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help but use his explosive sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    The red snow sword pith blows out again, and the fierce sword meaning explodes, and the sword meaning spreads out one wave higher than another.


    The old man in black once again swings the sword idea, but the three rounds of black moon begin to turn pale and dim, and it seems that the spiritual power loss is not small.


    "Damn it! Let you go today. Jiang Tian, I remember you. Xuanyin sect is not finished with you! "


    The old man in black broke out and scolded, and the three round spirit moon instantly retracted into his body.


    Turn into a black light and leave without stopping.


    Looking at the other party leaving, Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped and a strange smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, in the face of the strong man in the moon range, he has reached the limit. This move is somewhat bluff.


    If the other party calms down and continues to pester him, he can''t get along with him in any case.


    The best situation, at most, is that both sides will lose, and the other side will still dominate.


    Fortunately, the man in black was too cautious, and immediately withdrew when the situation was bad, or he would be the one who retreated if he was entangled again.


    Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath, and his eyes become cold again.


    "Chen Tianpeng, you didn''t expect today?"


    Jiang Tian snapped furiously and his eyes were cold.


    Chen Tianpeng looks pale and knows that he will not come to a good end in any case.


    He shook his head and sneered.


    "Jiang Tian, you avenge your friends, and I avenge my son. Which one is more justified?"


    Jiang Tian frowned at the speech.


    "Our gratitude and resentment began when you killed Chen Yu. Speaking of it, you are the most damned one!"


    Chen Tianpeng''s eyes are red and he looks resentful. He regrets that he didn''t try his best last time. Otherwise, how could Jiang Tian have the prestige today?


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Chen Tianpeng, don''t be so righteous! Chen Yu''s death is due to his bad intentions. He has plotted against me three times and killed my friends. His death is the retribution of heaven, which is not worth cherishing! "


    Jiang Tian snapped furiously, without any fear in his heart.


    Chen Yu''s death is indeed his own fault. It''s no fault of Jiang Tian.


    At this point, Jiang Tian has no guilt at all!


    "Jiang Tian, even if I die, I will die with you!"


    Chen Tianpeng drank furiously, and his whole body breath soared wildly, and rushed towards Jiang Tian.


    He knew that he had no chance to live, and the only thing he could do was to drag Jiang Tian to death.


    As long as he can kill Jiang Tian, he will have no other regrets.


    "If you want to die with me, you are not qualified!"


    Jiang Tianli took a drink and hit out with his right fist.


    Boom!


    Purple light is shining, and the violent spiritual power wave is engulfed in an instant!


    Bang bang bang!


    Chen Tianpeng''s body flashed with blue light, and his body was completely broken. Under the terrible energy of Ba Long Quan, his body broke down with a scream!


    On the square, the spiritual power dissipated, and the smell of blood gradually fell back.


    Jiang Tian looks around, and there are only a few Chen family guards in the hall.


    Chen Dapeng is too lazy to pay attention to the token.


    After crossing the hall, he soon came to the treasure house of biling mountain villa.


    It took so much effort and cost so much to get revenge. He had to ask for some interest.


    Biling villa has been operating for many years, and the accumulated natural materials and treasures must be huge. Of course, he can''t miss it.


    With a wave of the token, the door of the treasure house slowly opens.


    Although there were several guards standing by, no one dared to stand in the way.


    He did not take the initiative to kill these people, because they have become frightened birds.


    After entering the treasure house, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but shine in front of him!


    "Good guy, no wonder biling villa is full of confidence. It turns out that the family is so rich!"


    Jiang was shocked.


    In front of you, you can see all kinds of rare treasures.


    However, Jiang Tian is not most interested in these, he went straight to a row of shelves.


    It''s a pity that most of them are martial arts below Xuan level. There are only a few of them, and most of them are fragments.


    He didn''t look up to these things at all and ignored them directly.


    Then, his eyes will be placed on the Tiancai Dibao.


    A wave of the right hand, a large number of Tiancai Dibao, herbs, pills, all rolled into the purple xuanjie.


    Although he has a grudge against the Chen family, he has always been clear about his gratitude and resentment and does not intend to kill them all.


    He has killed Chen Tianpeng and all the elders of the Chen family. He does not intend to attack the rest of the Chen family.


    Finally, he came to a delicate shelf.


    There are three objects here. They seem to have special value, otherwise they would not be treated with such solemnity.One is a broken shield with dark red color, the other is an inch short gun with silver white color, and the last one is a huge crystal stone with a whole body of purplish red like coagulating blood.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He picked up the broken shield and looked at it carefully. He found that the shield seemed to have been idle for a long time. It seemed that even the Chen family did not know how to motivate them.


    But it was placed in such a prominent position, it must have some origin.


    Of course, he had no way to investigate the details, and soon turned his attention to the silver short gun.


    This shotgun has only a head and no handle.


    But from its breath, it seems very sharp and frightening.


    This is an offensive magic weapon. I don''t know where the Chen family got it.


    If Chen Tianpeng took this thing to deal with him at the beginning, I''m afraid he would have to be severely damaged if he didn''t die.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Not to mention the time of building spiritual realm, even with his current strength, once he is on this magic weapon, it will be very difficult.


    He secretly congratulated, and then cast his eyes on the purple stone.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Jiang Tian frowns and stares at the crystal.


    "Master, it''s called blood crystal stone. It''s condensed from the blood essence of a monster under some special conditions. It''s a rare treasure!"


    The voice of the spirit suddenly rang out.


    "Blood crystal!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    After a moment, he collected all the things in the treasure house into the purple world.


    This may seem greedy, but it is not.


    Based on the detailed information of biling villa and the Chen family, there may be more than one treasure house.


    He can''t find the treasure house in the dark, but he can''t let go of it in the light.


    At present, these losses are not enough to destroy the foundation of biling mountain villa.


    Of course, he won''t kill because of anger and hatred. After all, other people are innocent.


    Soon after, Jiang Tian left biling villa.


    As for the fate of the Chen family''s biling villa, it depends on their own fate.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Jiang Tian returned to Lingjian college.


    Instead of returning to his residence, he went straight to the Gongfa Hall of the vice courtyard.


    There are some things he has to do before he is promoted to the main court.


    However, he was surprised by the scene!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Du Yunhui was not present. Behind the counter was a new deacon who had never known him.


    "What? Du Yunhui is out of office! "


    Jiang Tian was stunned. Looking at the newly appointed deacon of Gongfa hall, he was extremely depressed.


    Perhaps just taking office, the Deacon surnamed Ye is extremely polite to people and always greets them with a smile.


    Even to Jiang Tian, a disciple of the copper hall, he was very polite and friendly.


    "Don''t you know? Deacon Du left the college a month ago, and I don''t know where he is going


    Deacon Ye frowned and patiently explained.


    Jiang Tian knew that he was late.


    There must be a secret between Du Yunhui and the mysterious man in green robe.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Du Yunhui left the college and asked him to look for it?


    After several trials, Jiang Tian found that the new deacon is a novice.


    I had no choice but to give up.


    Jiang Tian left and walked out of the hall of Gongfa.


    "Hum! Fortunately, Deacon Du had foresight... "


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s back, Deacon Ye''s face changed, revealing a gloomy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian said hello to Su Wan in a hurry and walked into the secret room.


    He took out the man''s storage bag and checked it again and again, but he still couldn''t find any clues.


    It seems that the man is very concerned about the identity of things, leaving no trace.


    Under helpless, he can only temporarily give up these ideas.


    Fortunately, "Ba Long Quan" finally has a complete skill, which is a happy thing.


    Then, he thought about all kinds of information about biling villa.


    The old man in black claimed to be the "Xuanyin sect". It was the first time that he heard about this sect. He didn''t know what the origin was.


    However, it is not difficult to infer from this name that it is likely to be a leftist force.


    The martial arts of the old man in black is the biggest proof!


    He was going to ask Su Wan carefully about the clues of this clan.


    After abandoning his thoughts, Jiang Tian began to practice "Ba Long Quan" again.


    The complete "Ba Long Quan" is a set of real metaphysical skills, and its power is not comparable to "Ba long remnant chapter".


    Fortunately, Jiang Tian has a high level of understanding, and with "Ba long remnant chapter" as the basis, even if it is not difficult to rebuild.


    In a short day, you will be able to master all the skills!


    With his current strength, if he meets that green robed man again, self-protection will not be a problem at all.


    He is quite sure of this!


    In the next few days, Jiang Tian refines his own skills again to adapt to the cultivation level of Kaitian realm and enhance his comprehensive strength again.


    But at the same time, he also found some problems.


    Most of the skills he practiced before were of low grade, which could not match his current cultivation realm.


    In terms of body method, "Jinling magic step" has reached the limit. No matter how you practice, it is difficult to continue to improve.


    It can even be said that with the spiritual power of kaitianjing itself, one can display the body method which is not inferior to Jinling magic step.


    As for "Ba Long Quan", it is enough to match the power of Ba Long''s body.


    In terms of swordsmanship, due to the cultivation of the "three movements of the stars", the original "divine light sword" has become like a chicken rib, which is dispensable.


    As for explosive spirit boxing, it seems to be the most basic martial art for him.


    All the facts show that he can''t stay in the vice court, and he must be promoted to the main court as soon as possible, otherwise the skill will suffer greatly!


    After sorting out his thoughts, Jiang Tian immediately left the chamber of secrets and found Su Wan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Tian, when are you going to be promoted to the main hospital?"


    Feeling Jiang Tian''s breath in silence, Su Wan knew that he could no longer stay in the vice hospital.


    "As soon as possible, but before that, I still have some things to deal with. Just give me half a day!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles.


    "No problem. I haven''t told the Lord of the mound hall about some things. I just went to see him together."


    Su Wan nodded slowly.


    Soon, they came to the copper hall and found the main Hill peak.


    "Lord of the mound hall, thanks to your care, the disciple has advanced to kaitianjing and is ready to be promoted to the main courtyard!"


    Jiang Tian got to the point and said his plan.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, Qiu Feng was filled with emotion, happy and sighed.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s the honor of the copper hall to have a disciple like you. I should use more thought."


    Qiu Feng gently waved his hand, some lonely eyes.


    In fact, he wanted Jiang Tian to stay in the copper hall, but this would undoubtedly delay his practice. His mood was very contradictory.


    However, there is no banquet that will not end. Jiang Tian''s strength has reached this point, so it is imperative to promote him to the main hospital.He is not confused and naturally will not affect his future because of his selfishness.


    "Jiang Tian, I can''t take anything else. This is the best herb I''ve collected for many years. I hope it can help you!"


    Qiu Feng, with a wry smile on his face, took out an inch long medicine box and gave it to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian understood Qiu Feng''s good intentions and pondered a little, but did not refuse.


    Open a look, there is a whole body of blue herbs lying in the medicine box.


    The surface is dotted with bright light, as if a blue sky is full of stars.


    You can see at a glance that you have extraordinary spiritual power!


    "Thank you very much


    Jiang Tian bowed and said his thanks.


    Qiu Feng shakes his head and sighs, and his eyes turn to Su Wan.


    "Hall master..."


    Su Wan shook her head and laughed.


    Qiu Feng frowned and sighed, and his eyes showed his reluctance again.


    "Needless to say, I know your mind, but you can rest assured that I am not confused and will not stop you!"


    "Thank you for your understanding." Su Wan was silent for a moment and solemnly expressed his thanks.


    "It doesn''t have much impact on me. Although the copper hall has some losses, it can still bear it. It''s just Have you ever thought about it? Will you really not regret it? "


    Qiu Feng waved his hand and spoke to Su, but he looked at Jiang Tian intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the eyes, it seems that there is a deep meaning.


    Jiang Tian did not evade, he was magnanimous, and did not have any thought that could not see light.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s attitude, Qiu Feng felt a little relaxed, but he still had some strange thoughts in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. This is the result of my careful consideration. Even if there is something in the future I won''t regret it either


    Su Wan nodded slowly and said solemnly.


    "Master''s promotion to the main courtyard is mostly due to me. I will never let her regret today''s choice!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and looked proud.


    "That''s good. I''ll inform the main court immediately that we have some disciples in the copper hall to be promoted this time. You can join them tomorrow."


    Qiu Feng no doubt again, big hand a wave, heavy nod.


    "Hall master, the copper hall has spent a lot of hard work to train me, and my disciples have nothing to repay. This is a little bit of heart. Please accept it!"


    Jiang Tian shook his right hand, took out a storage bag and handed it to Qiu Feng.


    "Oh? This is... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Qiu Feng was a little surprised. After sweeping, he found that there were a large number of Tiancai Dibao in the storage bag.


    It''s a big surprise to him!


    "Jiang Tian, why don''t you have so many natural materials and treasures? Why don''t you keep them for your own use?"


    Qiu Feng was puzzled.


    "Temple master, although these things are of good grade, they are of little use to me. It is better to leave them in the copper hall and make the best use of them. As for the provenance, the hall master doesn''t have to ask about it?"


    With a sly smile, Jiang Tian deliberately sold a pass.


    In fact, all these things come from biling villa.


    Most of them are herbs and pills needed to build spiritual realm, which can be used for the copper hall.


    As far as he is concerned, he can only sell money, but he has no shortage of such expenses.


    A peak, also want to stop.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s really not a waste to train you in the copper hall. It''s the first time I''ve ever met a disciple like you!"


    Qiu Feng shakes his head and laughs. There is not much depression left in his heart.


    "Jiang Tian, will you be promoted to the main hospital so soon?"


    Hearty voice suddenly sounded, but several teachers in the copper hall heard the news.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to Jiang Tian. Finally, he will be promoted to the main hospital!"


    "I''m afraid you are better than our teachers. When you get to the main courtyard, you should perform well and win honor for the copper hall."


    Ren Yuan, Deng Tao, Xia Xia, sun Dong and others all came, congratulating Jiang Tian one after another.


    If they are ordinary disciples, they may not attach importance to them even if they are promoted to the main court.


    But Jiang Tian is different.


    With his aptitude and potential, he will be at least one of the most famous in the future. In addition, he has a good relationship, so he can''t break his feelings.


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and solemnly bowed his hand in return.


    "Jiang Tian, after arriving at the main courtyard, I hope you can still remember our teachers in the copper hall!"


    Pan Rao looks quiet and looks at Jiang Tian. There is a trace of resentment in the depth of her pupils.


    Su Wan''s eyes moved slightly and deliberately stepped back to leave a little space for Jiang Tian.


    This small move, but let Jiang Tian heart smile.


    When it comes to Luo Lan, who is better than Su Wan.


    "Teacher pan Rao, don''t worry, I will never forget everyone!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles and looks at each other deeply, but his eyes are bright and pure, without any distractions.


    Pan Rao sighs in her heart, and her smile is a little bitter.


    "Why? Where''s Luo Lan? Where has she gone


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly moved, and found that among all the people present, only Luo Lan was missing.


    "Do you still think about Luo Lan at this time?"


    Su Wan''s eyebrows frown at Wen Yan''s words, and she deliberately turns a straight face.


    Hearing this, they all looked at Jiang Tian with narrow eyes.


    Jiang Tian scratched his head and laughed. He was embarrassed.


    "Master, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that I don''t get used to her just because she''s missing."


    Su Wan gave him a dim look and turned into a smile.


    "She has already left the college. Because she is in such a hurry, she asked me to say goodbye to you and said that I would meet again in the future. If you can''t let her go, go to the Luo family in Kyoto to find her."


    Su Wan is not true. There is a little threat in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian curled his mouth and didn''t dare to breathe.


    However, Luo Lan''s amazing face flashed through his mind.


    This woman is straightforward in nature and once threw olive branches to him, but it didn''t work out.


    If there is a chance in the future, I really want to see her, but these are afterwords.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the hall master and the teachers, Jiang Tian came to the disciple''s living area alone.


    "Kaitianjing! Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya, it''s you who are promoted to the main hospital with me at the same time! "


    Looking at the two friends, Jiang Tian was surprised.


    "Shame, shame, we have just made a breakthrough in these two days."


    Zhuo Lei shakes his head and laughs bitterly, but his expression is somewhat depressed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we can''t compare with you. You advanced to Kaitian realm and broke through jiuchongtian in one fell swoop. Zhuo Lei and I only broke through the fourth heaven!"


    JOYA shook her head and sighed with regret.


    The more the sky curtain is torn, the more qualified and potential the warrior is.


    Jiang Tian''s qualifications, the whole college can not find a second person.


    And their qualifications are somewhat unsatisfactory, even to the main hospital, it is only a medium level.


    There are so many experts in the main court that they are still hard to get ahead.


    "Don''t say that. The main academy has more training resources than the vice Academy. As long as you use more hard work, you may not be able to grow into a talented master!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and encouraged them.


    "Well, we just pour out the little depression in our hearts. We can''t do anything about our qualifications. Even if we don''t like it, we can''t help it."JOYA shook her head and laughed, and soon calmed down.


    The three of them have an appointment and will be promoted to the main hospital together tomorrow.


    "Jiang Tian, you have to support us when we get to the main courtyard. It doesn''t matter if I''m coarse and fleshy. Your elder martial sister Qiaoya is a weak woman. You can''t see her being bullied!"


    Zhuo Lei said with a smile.


    "Yes! If there is any trouble in the main courtyard in the future, I will directly report your name. If you don''t show up, you can''t do it. Hum! "


    Qiao Yajiao snorted and looked very proud.


    Having a friend like Jiang Tian is the most gratifying thing for them in their predicament.


    "No problem, but don''t be too swaggering. After all, I''m just a newcomer in the main courtyard. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten in the face if I encounter a great master!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and grins bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang, you don''t know who I am?"


    Qiao Ya smile, subconsciously holding Jiang Tian''s arm shaking.


    "But it''s good to be promoted to the main court together, so that I won''t worry about you any more."


    Jiang Tian patted Qiao Ya''s hand, nodded and laughed.


    Zhuo Lei looks embarrassed and the boss is unnatural.


    As a matter of fact, he has long been very fond of Qiao ya, but Qiao Ya has always had some thoughts on Jiang Tiancun.


    Although he knew that with JOYA''s qualifications and conditions, this kind of mind could only be an illusion, but he was not good at breaking it.


    Jiang Tian seems to laugh heartless, but he knows Zhuo Lei''s idea and understands Qiao Ya''s mind better.


    But this kind of thing he is not easy to say, can only find the right opportunity to express, otherwise it will only hurt friends.


    If you don''t say it, you will miss others and mistake yourself.


    He patted Qiao Ya on the shoulder and nodded quietly to Zhuo Lei. His smile was meaningful.


    Zhuo Lei shook his head and grinned bitterly. He bowed his hand and asked him deeply.


    All in silence!


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls, Su Wan''s residence.


    They sat opposite each other and felt the familiar smell floating in the air.


    Jiang Tian has lived here for more than a year, and Su Wan has stayed for several years. At first, he is reluctant to leave.


    A moment later, Jiang Tian broke the silence.


    "Master, what kind of sect is Xuanyin sect?"


    Jiang Tian opened his mouth slowly and looked dignified.


    "Xuanyin sect! Are you connected with them? "


    Su Wan''s face changed slightly, and she was a little surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "I just happened to meet him. I killed a few of them and fought back an elder who was in the moon territory..."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and told the story of biling villa''s encounter with the man in black.


    Su Wan frowned at the news.


    "This Xuanyin sect is a famous leftist sect in Qingluo state. It is an evil force. Its disciples hurt the nature and do everything. They don''t follow the rules and regulations. Even the spirit sword academy is very afraid. Ordinary forces dare not provoke them easily."


    Su Wan took a deep breath and frowned.


    "So I got into a big trouble by accident?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "This clan is said to be entangled with Shengming palace, and the news indicates that they are likely to belong to the same big force!"


    Su Wan frowned slightly and looked dignified.


    "Holy Ghost palace!"


    The cold light flashed in Jiang Tianyan.


    At that time, the scene of assassination in Tianbao city is still fresh in my mind. Hearing this name, his intention of killing was greatly aroused.


    "If the two are really the same family, it will save me a lot of trouble in the future!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, his face was majestic and full of murders.


    Su Wanqiao''s eyes shrank and she was stunned!


    Although Jiang Tian''s talent is amazing, he has never shown such a fearsome breath when he builds the spiritual realm.


    It''s only when he''s in a rage and deliberately releases his bloodline talent.


    And in the advanced kaitianjing, inadvertently can show this kind of majestic domineering, which really surprised her!


    She knew that Jiang Tian had always held a grudge against Shengming palace.


    But this force is mysterious, let alone his own strength, even if the master and apprentice together, I''m afraid they can''t resist.


    It was a strict organization of killers. It was a dark force that many families and even the Lingjian Academy were afraid of.


    "Jiang Tian, I know what you think, but the Shenming palace acts strangely. If it''s unnecessary, you''d better not conflict with them, unless you are absolutely sure!"


    Su Wan said earnestly.


    "Master, don''t worry. I have my own discretion."


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily, his eyes determined.


    Even if he doesn''t provoke the other party, the other party will come to provoke him.


    Since we can''t avoid it, we have to find a way to solve the problem completely.


    Su Wan sighed softly.


    Good to know, Jiang Tian is better than Shengming palace and Xuanyin sect.


    Although it''s dangerous and worrying to do so, she has to say that she appreciates this kind of temperament and temperament.


    If you encounter risks and difficulties, you should first think about how to retreat. Such a person will never become a great tool!


    "There should be nothing to worry about in the vice hospital. I will be promoted to the main hospital tomorrow. Are you ready?"


    Su Wan smiles leisurely, and her expression becomes relaxed.


    "If you think about it, it''s not without it!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed with deep meaning.


    "Oh? What else can you care about in the vice hospital


    Su Wan frowned.


    She admitted that she knew enough about the apprentice and felt that there was nothing wrong with the vice hospital.


    Hearing what he said, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Fortunately, this concern will be promoted to the main hospital with me, so there is no regret!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles and looks at Su Wan deeply.


    "Stinky boy..."


    Su Wan''s pretty face turned red, and a faint shyness flashed in her eyes.


    "Well! Well, I''ll go back and clean it up. Master will have a rest early. "


    Jiang Tian got up to leave and went back to the yard next door.


    Looking at his back, Su Wan was stunned, and her eyes were faintly melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides the belongings, there is nothing to clean up.


    As soon as Jiang tianlue finished, he went into the secret room again and took out several objects to examine them in silence.


    The first one is the dark red remnant shield.


    The shield is dark red, with a faint smell of blood. It seems to have been stained with the accumulation of countless blood.


    Although I don''t know the specific origin, biling villa has been operating for many years with a deep foundation. It is normal to have a few treasures.


    "Where did biling villa get these things?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and said to himself, thinking.


    After reading it several times, Jiang Tian didn''t see what it was. He put it down and picked up another one.


    This is a short gun. It''s white and long.


    Although only the head of the gun has no handle, the breath is very sharp, which makes Jiang Tiandu a little afraid.


    It''s obviously an offensive weapon.


    "One shot, one shield?"


    Jiang Tian looks strange and laughs.


    The destruction of the golden talisman made him lose a magic weapon with both attack and defense. Unexpectedly, he got these two things by coincidence.The remnant shield is good at defense, and the silver spear is good at attacking. If they cooperate with each other, they can attack and defend orderly and complement each other!


    Unfortunately, the situation is not ideal.


    The two pieces of remnant treasure are seriously damaged. After being injected with spiritual power, they are like an old ox pulling a broken cart, and there is not much reaction at all.


    "Spirit, see if you can repair them?"


    Jiang Tian played with them for a moment and simply threw them into the purple xuanjie.


    "Master, these are two pieces of" Earth "level remnant treasure, but some of them are damaged badly. They can be repaired by using the spiritual power of purple xuanjie, but they can''t reach the strongest power."


    "No problem. Fix it as soon as possible."


    Jiang Tian gently waved his hand and didn''t care.


    How much power can we expect from two remnant treasures?


    He just didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure in the treasure house of biling mountain villa.


    Fortunately, biling mountain villa can''t be repaired. Otherwise, how can they sleep in the treasure house?


    If Chen Tianpeng had such treasures in his hand, how could he easily be killed by him?


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    I have to say, his luck is really good.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes fell on the blood crystal stone.


    It''s the size of a fist. It''s purplish red. It looks like a purple jade.


    According to the spirit of the world, this is the essence of the beast condensed under special conditions, can not be met.


    "Since it is condensed from the blood essence of a demon beast, it must contain a lot of pure spiritual power!"


    Jiang Tian holds the blood crystal stone and prepares to refine it with the blood power, but soon his face changes.


    This crystal seems to be extremely stubborn, with his powerful spiritual power can not be easily refined.


    It took a lot of effort to pull out one or two miracles!


    "Hiss! Is it so troublesome? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and was depressed.


    Although only one or two wisps of spiritual power were drawn out, its purity was astonishing.


    It''s not worse than the third level demon blood essence after purification, even stronger!


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help but examine the blood crystal stone again.


    Judging from the strength of its spirit power, I''m afraid it''s formed by the blood essence of demons above level 4.


    The worst, but also from the third level peak monster!


    "Master, it''s hard than Xuangang rock, and it''s not so easy to refine."


    The voice of Jie Ling rang out leisurely, as if he were making fun of Jiang Tian.


    "No wonder the people of biling villa have not been able to refine it!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    With his strong blood can not be easily refined, others are even more difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "This blood crystal stone should be kept and refined after being promoted to the main hospital."


    Knowing that he could not be in a hurry, he simply put it away.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the vast mountains, between the mountains and forests, there is a secret door.


    This sect is Xuanyin sect!


    In a dark secret hall, an old man in black has a murderous face and cold eyes.


    "Damn it! I was cheated by that boy


    After leaving biling villa, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was wrong.


    He is obviously more powerful than Jiang Tian. Biling villa was supposed to be holding hands, but he was forced to retreat by the other party. It''s a shame!


    Looking back, the other side is obviously bluffing.


    If this matter spread out, he would certainly lose face, and several opponents would take the opportunity to laugh at him!


    The thought of the injured men made him more angry.


    He slapped a black corpse in front of him and flew out.


    Bang!


    The black corpse hit the wall heavily. After landing, he got up straight and upright. The whole body was covered with black gas, and the body was not damaged at all!


    And in this secret hall, there are five other similar black corpses.


    At their feet there was a pool full of black water, which smelled pungent.


    The black spirit power rises from the pool and nourishes the black corpses, making their breath stronger and stronger!


    "The seven evil Yin corpse array" is about to be practiced. I didn''t expect it to happen. Jiang Tian, I will never let you go! "


    The old man in black roared and his eyes were extremely sinister.


    "Elder Zong!"


    A man in black came quickly and stood respectfully beside him.


    "Inform the spy of Lingjian academy to kill Jiang Tian and bring the body here!"


    The old man in Black said angrily.


    "Mr. Zong, don''t worry. My subordinates will arrange it in person to ensure that everything is safe and sound."


    The man in black looked at six black corpses, and his eyes flashed with deep fear. He bowed and retreated silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjian college, where the disciples of the main academy live.


    In a luxurious courtyard, several experts in the main courtyard are discussing.


    The first two are Mei Hao and Yan Dong, the elder brothers of Meijiang and Yan Xu.


    "Elder martial brothers Mei and Yan, we have found out that it was pan Rao of the vice hospital who killed Meijiang and Yan Xu!"


    A master disciple of the triangle eye reported to them.


    "Pan Rao! This bitch, I must let her die


    Mei Hao''s face was as gloomy as water.


    "However, there is another person involved in this matter. This man''s name is Jiang Tian. The death of Meijiang and Yan Xu was jointly committed by him and pan Rao!"


    The triangle eye disciple frowned.


    "Jiang Tian! Is the disciple of the copper Hall who defeated Meijiang and Yan Xu? "


    Mei Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Damn it! Is that the one again? "


    In the severe winter, his face sank and his anger rose.


    If you don''t mention Jiang Tian, he doesn''t get angry.


    Meijiang and Yan Xuxian were defeated by him and became the laughingstock of the main court. Now they are dead in his hands. How can this feud be tolerated?


    "Pan Rao, this bitch, can''t be let go, and Jiang Tian can''t die as well!"


    The eyes of the severe winter are like the ice and snow in the deepest part of the north cold polar region.


    He vowed to let pan Rao and Jiang Tian pay the price of bleeding!


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Jiang Tian and Su Wan were officially promoted to the main court, along with Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya and several other copper hall disciples.


    Different from ye Wuxue''s promotion, Jiang Tian''s promotion did not come from the Deacon''s disciples, nor did any elder take the initiative to seek wisdom.


    Even Su Wan, a teacher, seems to be less popular.


    After the party registered in the school hall of the main court, the Deacon elder allocated them accommodation.


    Su Wan''s residence is in the master''s residence area, while Jiang Tian, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are assigned to the disciple''s residence.


    As soon as they came out of the hall of learning, they met with a few disciples of the main courtyard who were graceful and unrestrained.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?"


    The leader''s disciple in the main courtyard looked haughty and looked up and down at Jiang Tian with scorn in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and didn''t know what the other party wanted.


    "My name is mu Yunfan. I''m under the Master Chu Tianhong!"


    Mu Yunfan sneered with pride, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    Chu Tianhong is a strong man, and he is a famous elder in the main courtyard.


    In his opinion, as long as this name is thrown out, Jiang Tian will be shocked and then take the initiative to please.


    But Jiang Tian''s reaction made him very surprised, even a little surprised."Chu Tianhong? Sorry, I don''t know! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head expressionless and wanted to step over him.


    Su Wan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the color in her eyes flashed away.


    Chu Tianhong''s behavior is very clear to her, and her disciples are also a virtue.


    On weekdays, the eyes are higher than the top, and they will never say hello to Jiang Tian for no reason.


    Sure enough, seeing Jiang Tian''s indifference, mu Yunfan''s face sank and his eyes turned cold.


    "Stop for me!"


    Mu Yunfan steps move, blocking the way.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Tian frowned.


    Mu Yunfan was going to have a fit, but he didn''t know what to think of, and forced down the anger in his heart.


    "Jiang Tian, what you have done in the vice hospital has been heard by my teacher. I think you are a talented person. I''d like to give you a chance to worship him as a teacher. Come with me now!"


    Mu Yunfan looked contemptuous, as if he had already eaten Jiang Tian.


    In his opinion, Chu Tianhong''s favor is a great opportunity. No one can refuse this invitation.


    Su Wan''s face was deep and her mood was a little complicated.


    It''s no surprise that Jiang Tian''s talent is excellent and his strength is outstanding.


    But the other side''s attitude made her very uncomfortable, as if she was giving some kind of favor, which made people disgusted.


    But then again, Chu Tianhong, as a powerful elder in the main court, has a lot of resources under him.


    It is also an indisputable fact that Jiang Tian can get better training by taking him as a teacher.


    "I''m sorry, I already have a master. I''m not interested in him."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and he leaves.


    "That''s not true!"


    Mu Yun fan snorted coldly and got angry.


    Chu Tianhong wants to accept an apprentice, but no one dares to refuse. This boy is really short-sighted!


    "Jiang Tian, the elder of Chu Tianhong, is a well-known and powerful elder in the main courtyard. It''s really a good opportunity for you to join him."


    Su Wan''s heart is actually very reluctant, but she does not want to delay Jiang Tian''s future.


    At the same time, I feel a little pain.


    "What did the master say? In my eyes, you are the only master. As for other people, don''t say what kind of master is. Even if the president comes forward, I won''t change my mind. "


    Jiang Tian turns his head and winks at her.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Su wanmiao''s eyes are light and angry, but her heart is full of happiness.


    In fact, she knew that Jiang Tian would not waver easily, but she did not expect that her attitude would be so firm.


    "Are you Su Wan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Mu Yunfan frowned, and his eyes lingered on Su Wan, disdaining to smile.


    Although Su Wan looks excellent, she is a teacher who has been promoted from the vice hospital. She has no foundation in the main hospital and can''t be compared with Chu Tianhong in terms of strength.


    Jiang Tian will give up his chance to rise to the top for a master with limited strength unless he has a brain problem.


    "Jiang Tian, I''ll give you another chance. If you go with me now, you will be greatly trained by the tutor, otherwise you will regret later!"


    Mu Yunfan''s eyes were cold and stern.


    "Can''t understand people? I already have a master. Don''t be sentimental there


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Although the attitude of the other party disgusted him, it was this kind of attitude that really disgusted him.


    If Chu Tianhong was really sincere in accepting him as his apprentice, he would not have sent such a figure to show a high attitude of charity.


    When the other party did this, he was clearly looked down upon.


    To put it bluntly, no matter how high his qualification is and how much noise he has made in the vice court, he is still just a copper court minion in the eyes of the other party.


    But then again, even if the other party is sincere, he will not accept it.


    He is not a snob who is obsessed with profit and eager to keep up with the strong.


    If Mu Yunfan treats politely, he will also politely decline, but now this attitude, really let him not have a good mood.


    "Presumptuous! It''s a shame, isn''t it? "


    Mu Yunfan is already furious.


    Jiang Tianming knows that he is still so insolent on behalf of Chu Tianhong, which is simply a kind of humiliation!


    "Don''t be so conceited. I don''t have time to talk to you. Get out of the way!"


    Jiang Tian''s feet move, and he is about to cross over.


    "Arrogant minion! If I don''t give you a lesson, you don''t know what to do! "


    Mu Yunfan angrily drinks, ready to punish Jiang Tian and maintain the dignity of Chu Tianhong.


    "What is this, Reverend? Stop it


    A delicate drink suddenly sounded, as if full of some magic, suddenly let the atmosphere full of gunpowder smell for one stagnation.


    There was a burst of astonishment.


    Looking around, I saw a woman in yellow coming with a smile and a twinkle.


    This woman is tall and tall. Although her appearance is not comparable to Su Wan, she is also quite beautiful.


    It was a long way away, but her body was shaking again and again, and then appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Ha ha! This is Miss Su Wan. In shuiyun''er, elder Ni Xiangyue, the acting master, says hello to you! "


    As soon as shuiyun''er showed up, he paid tribute to Su Wan, which was full of courtesy.


    "It''s elder Ni. I don''t dare to. Su Wan will visit us some other day."


    Su Wan solemnly returned the gift without any carelessness because the other party was a junior.


    Ni Xiangyue is also the elder of the main court. Although he is not so strong, his strength and position are not inferior to Chu Tianhong.


    The other side holds sufficient courtesy, she naturally can''t neglect, and she also guessed the other party''s intention.


    "Sister Shui, what are you doing here?"


    Mu Yunfan frowned and asked.


    "Ha ha, I heard that there was a talent promotion in the vice hospital today, so my tutor specially asked me to come here to seek talents!"


    Shuiyun''er smiles leisurely, glancing at Jiang Tian inadvertently, with a warm smile in his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect him to be a popular figure! But I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. This copper hall villain not only refuses to accept the master''s good intentions, but also talks out wild words. I''m going to teach him a lesson! "


    Mu Yunfan shook his head and sneered at him.


    "So it is. It''s not hard to accept apprentices and apprentices. It depends on one''s wishes. Younger martial brother Jiang, do you think so?"


    Shuiyun''er smiles leisurely and inadvertently leads the topic to Jiang Tian.


    "Elder martial sister Shui is right. Some people think they are superior. It''s really ridiculous!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles at shuiyun''er, but he glances at Mu Yun fan.


    "Mr. Su Wan, I will tell you the truth. My master appreciates Mr. Jiang very much and wants to take him as his apprentice. What do you think?"


    Shuiyun''er, with a delicate smile on her face, looks at Su Wan.


    "Ha ha, thanks to elder Ni''s respect, I don''t have any opinion. I''ll see if Jiang Tian will agree or not?"


    Su Wan can''t refuse directly if the other party''s courtesy is increased.


    If Jiang naively worships Ni Xiang yuemen, it is better than Chu Tianhong.


    "Mr. Jiang and Mr. Su Wan have said that. What do you think?"


    Shuiyun''er looks at Jiang Tian with a smile, his eyes are very eager.


    "Master Ni, I''m sorry to hear from you again."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles to show his attitude.


    Su Wan''s heart is warm, some regret, but more or more happy.


    "What a pity! If younger martial brother Jiang can be transferred to my master''s school, he will certainly get the key training. However, it doesn''t matter. My teacher said that you are welcome whenever you want to! "Water Yun Er see each other''s attitude is firm, it is not good to force.


    Thank you very much


    Jiang Tian smiles, but his attitude remains unchanged.


    "Hum! Said so much, no or the same? I don''t know how to praise you


    Mu Yunfan shakes his head and sneers at the water cloud.


    Water Yun son is not irritated by him, always keep Ying Ying Ying smile.


    "Since younger martial brother Jiang has no intention of accepting the invitation of my tutor, I will go back to my command. Mr. Su Wan and younger martial brother Jiang, let''s say goodbye!"


    "Jiang Tian, you are so ungrateful, you will regret it sooner or later!"


    Mu Yunfan knew that he was boring and left with a cold hum.


    "Master, let''s go too."


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian greets Su Wan and several companions to leave.


    The main courtyard is no better than the vice courtyard, and Jiang Tian can no longer live with Su Wan.


    After leaving the school hall area, the two sides said goodbye to each other.


    At this time, a graceful figure floated down and fell in front of the people.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Su Wan, why don''t you say hello to me when you are promoted to the main hospital?"


    The comer is Jianmei Xingmu, good-looking man, dressed extraordinary, is a master teacher!


    "Tong Yu!"


    Seeing this man, Su Wan could not help frowning, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    "I''m going to see you in the vice hospital these days, but I didn''t expect you to be promoted to the main hospital. It''s good that we can meet frequently in the future."


    Looking at Su Wan, Tong Yu looks very attentive.


    "Master, have you known each other for a long time?"


    Looking at this man, Jiang Tian felt disgusted.


    "Yes, but not very well."


    Su Wan turns her head and nods and smiles at Jiang Tian.


    Seeing the scene, Tong Yu''s face sank and he was jealous.


    He adored Su Wan for a long time, but Su Wan was indifferent to him and even avoided him intentionally.


    But he found that Su Wan''s attitude towards the boy in front of him seemed very unusual.


    "Who are you? Do you know what I have to do with Su Wan


    Tong Yu steps forward and stands side by side with Su Wan. Looking at Jiang Tian, a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes.


    "Who are you? Do you know what relationship I have with Su Wan?"


    Jiang Tian didn''t flinch, but went forward to look at each other coldly.


    "Bastard, how dare you behave in front of me


    Tong Yu''s face sank and his anger rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Just now he was not satisfied with Jiang Tian and took this opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    Boom!


    The pressure of the moon range roared up and covered Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and he was about to stimulate his blood and spiritual power, but Su Wan was already in front of him.


    "Tong Yu, what do you want to do?"


    Tong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he quickly put up his pressure.


    "Su Wan, why are you protecting this boy so much? What''s your relationship with him?"


    Su Wan gave a cold smile.


    "He is my apprentice. I don''t protect him. Who protects him?"


    "Your apprentice?"


    Tong Yu frowned, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He vaguely realized that the relationship between Su Wan and Jiang Tian was not as simple as that of ordinary apprentices.


    But when Su Wan said this, he couldn''t refute it. He could only keep the fire in his heart.


    Eyes turn, cold smile.


    "Boy, Su Wan and I grew up together in childhood. I warn you to stay away from her!"


    "Who was your childhood sweetheart? Tong Yu, you are too much! "


    Su Wan fiercely denounced and her eyes were cold.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he gave a cold smile.


    "Tong, I also warn you not to give my master''s wrong ideas!"


    "Asshole!"


    When Tong Yu''s face sank, he was shocked by Su Wan''s pressure.


    He knew that Su Wan couldn''t move Jiang Tian at all. His eyes shrank and a threatening glance flashed in his eyes.


    Turn back, but put on a smile.


    "Su Wan, where do you live? I''ll take you there."


    "There''s no need. I''ll go myself."


    Su Wan said hello to Jiang Tian and went straight ahead.


    "Our residence should not be far away. I''m familiar with it. I''ll take you there."


    Tong Wei is eager to keep up with him, but he is shameless and courteous.


    "Go away and leave me alone!"


    In spite of Su Wan''s cold voice, Tong Wei always sticks around her like a fly seeing honey.


    Jiang Tian frowned and wrote down the man in silence.


    Then he went to the residence with Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    As soon as they left, several people came out.


    The two leaders are Meihao and Yandong!


    "So he is Jiang Tian!"


    "Follow up and teach him a lesson first."


    The cold light in their eyes flashed, and they quickly called on their companions to follow them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! The main courtyard is really extraordinary, even the residence is so big


    "This treatment can''t be compared!"


    After arriving at the residence, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are very surprised.


    Although they had no special treatment when they first entered the main courtyard, it was still several times larger than when they were in the bronze hall.


    The difference between the treatment of the students in the primary and secondary schools is too great!


    Jiang Tian was not surprised.


    After all, he had been living with Su Wan when he was in the copper hall, and the conditions were much better than those of his companions.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you come to my residence for a while?"


    Qiao Yajiao asked with a smile.


    "And me?"


    Zhuo Lei frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Ha ha, of course, I can throw you out?"


    Qiao Ya white Zhuo Lei one eye, causes the other party to shake his head and laugh.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, ready to walk into the yard, but there is a situation.


    "Jiang Tian, get out of here!"


    Cold drink scold suddenly rang out, several main courtyard disciples came over.


    Jiang tianlenglengleng looks past, can''t help but some strange.


    Although the two leaders did not know each other, they looked familiar.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya frown and look a little ugly.


    They didn''t expect that just after they were promoted to the main court, someone came to look for bad luck.


    Jiang Tian is their best friend. They can''t watch him being abused.


    "Who are you and why are you shouting here?"


    Zhuo Lei''s face sank and met him.


    "Why curse people for no reason? Apologize to Mr. Jiang! "


    Joe, in front of the house, is not angry.


    Several disciples of the main courtyard shook their heads and sneered at them.


    "Two minions, I can''t help myself!"


    Boom!


    Mei Hao''s whole body prestige rises, powerful prestige shocks two people in one fell swoop.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya face big change, retrogression not only, know to meet the master of the main courtyard.


    PA, PA!


    The two palms were placed on the back to take them down.


    "Don''t worry, let me do it!"Jiang Tian let go of them and stepped out.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang tianlenglenglengleng looks at each other, calmly.


    "My name is Mei Hao. I''m Meijiang''s brother!"


    Mei Hao''s face was gloomy, and the opportunity to kill was surging in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian understood as soon as he heard it. His eyes moved and fell on the man beside him.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be Yan Xu''s brother?"


    In the severe winter, his eyes contracted and his cold light flashed away.


    "Yes! I''m Yan Xu''s cousin, winter! "


    "Are you looking for trouble?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly.


    "You know that!"


    Mei Hao nodded.


    "If you know what you are, do what you want, or you will be worse than dead!"


    In the severe winter, his face sank, and his intention to kill him rose.


    "Ridiculous! Are you both right? " Jiang Tian despised each other and shook his head and laughed.


    "According to your words, Jiang is going to abandon himself here. Do you think it is possible?"


    "If you don''t want to, we''ll have to do it ourselves!"


    In the severe winter, the eyes shrink and the whole body is ready to kill.


    "Hum! What happened last time has been decided by the college. Meijiang and Yan Xu are just looking for their own death to avenge them. You can wait for the next life! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, but he still didn''t care.


    "Do you really think we dare not do it?"


    Mei Hao stepped forward, and his breath was ready to move.


    Jiang Tian said coldly: "I must remind you that private fighting is strictly prohibited in the college. If you start here, you will not have a good end."


    Mei Hao and Yan Dong look at each other with cruel sneers on their faces.


    "Jiang Tian, are you afraid sometimes


    "It''s no use being afraid! It is true that the college forbids private fighting, but it has not said that we can''t compete. Today, we are just a "slip of the hand". Do you think the college will investigate the responsibility of the two of us for the sake of a dead man


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly: "I understand that you will never give up until you reach your goal today."


    "It''s too late to understand now."


    Mei Hao roared angrily and rushed out.


    The whole body''s breath soared, and the powerful pressure of kaitianjing was under the heavy pressure of Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The void was shaking, and a sharp gold knife suddenly turned into a mirage, which broke out a surprising killing intention.


    Eight grade, golden sword blood!


    "Sure enough, it''s the same way with Meijiang!"


    Jiang Tian sneered and scorned.


    He could defeat Meijiang and Yan Xu when he built the spiritual realm. Now, how can he be afraid of Mei Hao?


    A shake of the right fist, suddenly burst out.


    There was a big bang, and the huge purple fist flashed into the void.


    The shadow of the golden sword breaks in response to the sound, and Mei Hao''s body shakes back.


    "Damn it! It''s my carelessness. It seems that you still have two skills. No wonder you can defeat Meijiang and Yan Xu! "


    Mei Hao''s face was gloomy and his eyes were fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "Let me do it!"


    Without waiting for Mei Hao to react, severe winter snatches it up.


    He knew very well that if Mei Hao did it again, Jiang Tian would surely lose.


    In that way, he would not enjoy the pleasure of revenge.


    He must defeat the enemy of his brother in person, and then give him a heavy blow on the spot, or even kill him!


    Boom!


    The fire flashed wildly, and the hot breath filled the void.


    Eight grade, sky fire blood!


    Yandong''s blood talent is obviously much stronger than his cousin Yan Xu!


    The fire of Taoism is full of emptiness, just like the divine punishment from heaven, bombarded down with violent breath.


    At the same time, the cold winter clenched his right hand and stormed out.


    In the explosion sound, the fire fist which is thicker than the water tank is like a giant flame python, roaring towards Jiang Tian!


    "Is that what you are capable of?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    This level of attack, he even Ba Long Quan do not need to use, and even explosive spirit fist are some waste.


    But considering his two companions, he could not be too careless.


    The right fist shakes and the explosive spirit fist bombards out.


    Boom!


    The purple light explodes, the void drama shakes!


    The powerful Kaitian state suddenly broke out and swallowed up the fire Python directly.


    Winter face a change, did not expect Jiang Tian strength will be so strong.


    But before he reacts, Jiang Tian disappears in place!


    "Well?" Winter face a heavy, heart suddenly has a kind of bad feeling.


    The next moment, he only felt a flower in front of him, and Jiang Tian suddenly rushed to him!


    "Hiss! Why so fast? "


    With a cry of surprise in the severe winter, his face became very ugly.


    At this moment, he has no time to think more, the only thought is not to be occupied by the other side of the initiative.


    The idea flashed in my mind, I drank a lot, and my fists exploded.


    "Late!"


    Jiang Tianli drinks and smashes his right fist, which directly blocks the opponent''s hand.


    Boom!


    The explosive spirit fist explodes in an instant, and before the spirit power of the severe winter can blow out, it all nests in the arms.


    The fury of the great force of his heavy setbacks, did not have time to break out of the blood and spiritual power back, so that he was a strong reaction.


    "You Poof


    The severe winter screams, the blood spurts out wildly, after landing becomes the road red flame, Sha is astonishing!


    One face-to-face, he was injured by Jiang Tian, lost the power of hand.


    "Damn it!"


    Mei Hao''s face changed and he became angry.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Tian to be so strong.


    At this moment, I can''t think much about it. The whole body''s prestige rises, and the cultivation of Kaitian realm breaks out completely.


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!"


    In the roar, Mei Hao rushes up again.


    "Do you think there is still a chance?"


    Jiang Tian disdains a smile, body suddenly disappears in place.


    "Not good!"


    Mei Hao''s prepared attack suddenly lost its target, and his face suddenly changed.


    The next moment, the golden light flashed in front of him, and Jiang Tian was already on his left side.


    The explosive spirit fist suddenly blew out and flew him to ten feet away.


    Poof Mei Hao''s breath is disordered.


    "You damn! What are you doing? Give it to me


    Mei Hao is seriously injured and can''t do it any more. He drinks angrily and signals several companions to do it.


    "Boy, you''re in trouble!"


    "I dare to be so arrogant when I first came to the main courtyard. Let''s kill him together!"


    Several disciples of the main courtyard rushed up in anger.


    In their opinion, the joint efforts of several people could defeat Jiang Tian.


    However, the fact made them very surprised, and even some regret!


    "Does it work if there are too many people?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his whole body suddenly rose!


    Boom!


    The spiritual power fluctuated and rippled in the void. The bodies of the four disciples who rushed up to the main courtyard were stiff, and their feet stopped immediately.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t give them more reaction time. His fists were shaking, and the explosive spirit fist exploded again!


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    Four disciples of the main courtyard screamed and retreated, vomiting blood and falling to the ground.


    "This How could it be? "


    "No way! He has just been promoted to the main hospital. How can he be so strong? "


    Mei Hao and severe winter are shocked!


    They did not think that they were not enough for Jiang Tian to plug his teeth.


    I wanted to look for the other party''s bad luck, but I didn''t expect that I had a big loss.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank: "it seems that I must let you have a long memory!"


    "No! He''s going to kill! ""Run..."


    The people''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t dare to hesitate again. They stood up and ran.


    "Jiang Tian, you wait for me..."


    "Sooner or later, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    The voice of Mei Hao and Yan Dong came from afar, and disappeared in a flash.


    Before and after just a moment''s work, Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya have already looked stupefied.


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you..."


    They opened their mouths and were astonished!


    They know that Jiang Tian is not what he used to be, but they didn''t expect that he was so powerful!


    "A group of curfews, killing them will only dirty my hands. Even if I want to kill them, I can''t kill them here."


    Jiang Tian shakes his sleeve and smiles indifferently.


    "Jiang Tian, the disciples of the main courtyard are like wolves. You should give me good advice and help me improve my strength."


    Zhuo Lei swallowed his saliva and said solemnly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, anyway, our residence is not far away. I will often ask you for advice in the future."


    Qiao Yajiao hugs Jiang Tian''s arm with a smile and pulls him into the yard.


    Jiang Tian helplessly looks at Zhuo Lei and walks in with a bitter smile.


    Looking at the three people into the yard, not far away in the woods quietly flash two shadows.


    One was a young man, with no expression and cold eyes.


    The other is a woman in purple. She has a beautiful face, a little rich skin, and a smile in her mouth, which seems to have thousands of styles.


    "The boy really has two sons!"


    The young man nodded slowly, thoughtfully.


    "So what? The patriarch has already given the order to kill. This man is dead! "


    The beautiful woman shakes her head and sneers. Looking at Jiang Tian''s back, she seems to be looking at her lover.


    "If we face each other in public, many means are not easy to use, this task is not so easy!"


    The young man frowned slightly and looked dignified.


    "The disciples of Xuanyin sect never choose means. Who will fight with him in public?"


    The beautiful woman turned her head and looked at the young man, and immediately made the corners of her mouth twitch, such as the snake and scorpion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! How can Jiang Tian''s strength be so strong? "


    On another peak, Mei Hao and Yan Dong gather together again.


    However, the atmosphere was very depressing.


    "I never expected that his strength would be so strong. In this way, we will have no hope of revenge?"


    Winter clenched his fist and smashed it on the table beside him.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brothers. We still have pan Rao as our goal. As for Jiang Tian, we''ll try to find a way later."


    One of the disciples of the triangle eye said darkly.


    Mei Hao and Yandong look at each other and nod slowly.


    "It''s a way indeed


    "What''s more, the man and girl just now are obviously Jiang Tian''s friends..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Time flies and night falls.


    Jiang Tian''s yard and Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya are not in the same place, separated by a certain distance.


    For Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya, this is a bit of disappointment.


    But for Jiang Tian, it''s not bad.


    Living alone with no neighbors, at least relatively quiet.


    In the dead of night, Jiang Tian sits on his knees in the middle of the hall, quietly breathing.


    After the advanced level of Kaitian realm, the martial arts'' blood and spiritual power will be improved significantly.


    This kind of promotion is not only the quantity soaring, but also the strength enhancement!


    Almost without prompting, Jiang Tian can clearly feel the change of the blood and spiritual power, no matter in purity or intensity, which is far more than before.


    At the same time, the body of Tyrannosaurus rex has also improved significantly, and it is about to reach the second level.


    This is also the reason why he was able to carry on with the old man in black in the moon Kingdom when he first entered the Kaitian realm.


    Of course, the battle of biling villa was very dangerous.


    After all, there is a big gap between the two sides. If he didn''t pretend to be strong and make the other party suspicious, he would never get any advantage if he kept fighting.


    The starry sky is quiet and the night wind is cool.


    Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes and a sharp light flashed across his eyebrows.


    "As expected


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s mouth flashed a sneer, and then closed his eyes as if nothing had happened.


    After a blink of an eye, a ghostly figure floated into the courtyard, quietly plundering towards the hall where Jiang Tian was.


    As if it was just a night wind blowing, it didn''t show any martial spirit at all.


    This ghostly black shadow floated before the hall, suddenly accelerated!


    Sizzling!


    The piercing scream suddenly sounded, a cold light suddenly flashed into the void, and shot away towards Jiang Tian''s face door!


    "Well, I thought it was something, but that''s all!"


    There was a proud sneer in the dark.


    The cold light broke through the sky like lightning, and had already swept in front of Jiang Tian, and he was about to succeed!


    "What a cruel means!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes and sneered at the corners of his mouth. His right hand turned and a purple light suddenly chopped out.


    Hiss!


    A flash of purple light, instantly hit the cold light.


    Hum!


    The strange sound suddenly sounded, as if hit on a brass gong, the sound of the sound is mind stirring.


    Jiang Tian frowned, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He thought the visitor would be one of Mei Hao and Yan Dong, but he didn''t expect another.


    Who is it?


    Although Jiang Tian was puzzled, he didn''t have time to think about it. The golden light flashed all over his body and flashed aside in an instant.


    Sizzling!


    The cold light circled in the air and stabbed him again. The speed was as fast as lightning, and the cold light swept up was like a poisonous snake spitting out its message!


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his anger rose.


    If you dare to break into his residence and kill people, the strength of the comers will never be too bad.


    Judging from the face-to-face just now, the other side''s means are more than one grade higher than that of Mei Hao Yandong.


    If he had not advanced to Kaitian realm, Jiang Tian might have been severely damaged by him, but now, the other party is obviously not so easy to get hold of.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed wildly all over his body, and his powerful pressure suddenly broke out.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power that can be seen by the naked eye surges out violently, which makes the human body stagnate in an instant!


    "Well?"


    That dark slightly a meal, show a unreal body shape, is a man in black!


    However, under the pressure of Jiang Tian, his figure was still not solid, as if he had exerted some extremely mysterious body method!


    "Killer!"


    In a flash, Jiang''s identity flashed in his mind.


    Only the killers who wander on the edge of life and death can use this method to cover up their identities, and it is possible to develop such strange body methods and killing moves.


    "Die!"


    The visitor didn''t speak much. He drank hard, and the sword in his hand attacked again like a snake.


    "Hum! There are so many people who want to kill me, but none of them can do it! "


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and walks out of the hall.


    You''re kidding. A good place to live. He doesn''t want to ruin it.


    Sure enough, the man in black followed him and snatched it out. The weapon blade in his hand was like a maggot of tarsal bone, which broke out a deadly momentum!


    "Swordsmanship? I''ll show you what swordsmanship is! "


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, the whole body breath suddenly changes, the whole person seems to become a sword!


    With a wave of the right palm, the sharp sword will come out!


    Chuckle!


    The swords of the other side pierced the courtyard one after another.


    The man in black is also good at his skills. His weapon blade is like a poisonous snake spitting out his message. He chopped three times with astonishing speed and blocked the three swords.However, Jiang Tian was shocked that he could display such a sword sense with his bare hands!


    After coming to the hospital, Jiang Tian was a little depressed.


    Originally, the other side''s body was unreal, and the light in the courtyard was dim, which made it more difficult for him to capture the opponent''s hand.


    For a short time, it only lasted for a moment.


    Jiang Tian quickly shakes his head and sneers. The purple light of his whole body soars, and the dazzling aura instantly illuminates the whole courtyard!


    "Damn it!"


    The face of the man in black changed and he felt bad.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and instantly caught the other party''s movement. He took advantage of this opportunity to strike with his right fist and hit him with a blow.


    Boom!


    The purple fist shadow breaks through the sky and strikes at the opponent like lightning.


    The man in black quickly blocked with his sword, and the explosive spirit fist exploded!


    Boom!


    Under the impact of spiritual power fluctuation, the body method of the man in black was broken, revealing a tall man with black towel.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me? "


    Jiang Tian frowned, and there was no such person in his impression.


    After the man in black revealed his body shape, he was just slightly stunned, but then his eyes were full of murders!


    "You don''t have a chance to know about it! Die


    The man in black drinks and kills again.


    In the hand, it is a soft sword with several feet long and thin like cicada wings!


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled, and a trace of fear passed through his heart.


    Those who are able to use this kind of weapon have a very important means.


    For ordinary martial arts people, let alone kill people with this thing, I''m afraid that they can''t control them at all, and they may even hurt themselves.


    The man in black is not only like an arm and a finger, attack and defense freely, but also has reached a state of perfection.


    It can be imagined that there must be many unjust souls who died under this sword!


    "I think I''ll soon find out who you are."


    Jiang tiannu drinks one, the whole body breath suddenly soars.


    Boom!


    The body of Ba long was completely unfolded. Jiang Tian gave a big drink and hit him with his right fist.


    A bang!


    The explosive spirit fist explodes again, and the powerful spiritual power wave sweeps out and covers the opponent in an instant.


    Hiss!


    The piercing scream suddenly sounded, as if the void was torn, and the spiritual barrier formed by the burst fist was instantly torn open.


    The man in black rushed out quickly, and the sword turned into a flash of lightning, and suddenly stabbed out, just like the letter son of a venomous snake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian was not surprised but pleased, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    In the roar, the overlong fist came out.


    The man in black suddenly felt bad, but it was too late to dodge again!


    There''s a big bang!


    The man in black was swept by a terrible energy. His body was like a boat drawn into the sea waves, and he lost his ability to stand on his feet.


    "Damn it!"


    The black man''s face changed greatly, and then he was shaken out by the powerful spiritual power fluctuation.


    Jiang Tian step out, ready to capture the other side.


    With the swing of the right palm, a strong sword will come out!


    He has absolute self-confidence, this one palm will go down, the other side will definitely be hit hard.


    Then, as long as he slowly interrogates, he can know the origin of the other party.


    As soon as Jiang Tian stepped out, his right palm was about to be chopped.


    At this time, the man in black suddenly issued a violent drink, the whole body breath strange surge up!


    Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly, and his right palm was still cut out without hesitation.


    The man in black seems to know that the situation is not good, and without hesitation, he uses powerful means.


    The sword in his hand was like a wild snake dancing wildly and stabbing wildly. The void in front of him suddenly felt as if he had collapsed!


    Boom!


    The empty space within the radius of several feet was shaking violently, and the powerful spiritual power suddenly rolled backward, forming a strange barrier in front of me.


    "What means is this?"


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and his heart was a little frightened!


    He didn''t think that the man in black had such skills. Although it was not a powerful killing move, it was a good way to save his life in a critical moment.


    Sure enough, the man in black knows that he can''t kill Jiang Tian. If he stays there, he will suffer a lot.


    When you think about it, don''t hesitate.


    With the protection of the spiritual power barrier, he turned into a black shadow and ran away, and instantly fell into the night!


    "Hiss! What a quick body


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, his right palm was cut across the air, and he used the "counter sword" technique.


    Hiss!


    The delicate purple light flashed away and disappeared into the dark shadow in front of him.


    "Ah Damn it


    In the dark came the scream of the man in black, but the voice did not stop. The more he ran away, the farther away he was.


    Jiang Tian frowned, hesitated, and finally gave up the idea of pursuing.


    Although the strength of the other side is not comparable to him, but the means to save his life and escape cannot be underestimated.


    This confirmed his conjecture that the other side was definitely a killer, otherwise it would be impossible to cultivate these two skills so well.


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, and the picture in his mind kept flashing.


    Although he has become enemies with Mei Hao and Yandong, the visitors are so mysterious that they are obviously not related to them.


    Biling villa? No way!


    If there is such a master, how can he easily end it?


    "Is it..."


    Jiang Tian''s thought flashed in his mind and was greatly surprised.


    If it is as he guessed, the other party''s action is too fast!


    Has their influence penetrated into the spirit sword academy, and is it the most important main school?


    Jiang Tian frowned and looked ugly.


    If this is the case, the friends around him may be in danger!


    At the time of the vice court, the means of the disciples of the golden hall were at best a small disturbance.


    But the strength of this killer in black is obviously not so simple!


    He understood the fact that the means of these people were far from comparable to those self righteous disciples of the golden palace.


    It''s not a good thing for him to come and his friends!


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the opportunity to kill him in his eyes flashed away.


    He must try to find out the identity of each other, to see where he is hiding, or sooner or later, his friends will face a life and death crisis!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and then he turned and walked back to the hall.


    Suddenly step a meal, Huoran turned to look at the dark place outside the courtyard, the cold light in the eyes flashed away!


    Whoa!


    A night wind suddenly blowing, vaguely between, as if there is a strange dark floating away, like real fantasy.


    Jiang Tian rubbed his eyes and frowned.


    At that moment, he clearly felt a strange chance to kill, but only for a moment, it disappeared.


    He even thought he felt something was wrong, but on second thought, he thought it was not.


    He can''t feel wrong.


    Is it the man in black who has gone back?


    No way!


    Is there more than one person?


    Or are these people from different forces?


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his face became very ugly.Thinking of this, he did not hesitate, quickly swept out of the yard, came to Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya''s residence.


    They haven''t had a rest yet. They have just moved to a new home and are still immersed in excitement.


    Looking at their safety, Jiang Tian felt relieved.


    He didn''t disturb him any more. He hid himself in the dark and observed it for a while. After confirming that there was no problem, he retreated quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Jiang Tian left his residence and found Su Wan with Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    "Jiang Tian, I''m going to find you."


    After seeing Jiang Tian, Su Wan smiles leisurely and greets them to take their seats.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly.


    "Just in time, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are also here. Let''s go together later."


    Su Wan nodded and laughed.


    "Miss Su Wan, where are you going to take us?"


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya look puzzled, but Jiang Tian is thoughtful.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "when you were in the vice courtyard, you practiced some skills below the metaphysical level, right?"


    "Yes! Is it... "


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya take a look at each other. They are very excited and have already guessed Su Wan''s intention.


    Jiang Tian''s performance is relatively calm, but he is also a little pleased.


    "That''s right. After being promoted to the main court, the vice court disciples are entitled to receive three Xuan level skills in the Gongfa hall. I''m the place where you are going, which is the Gongfa Hall of the main courtyard!"


    Su Wan nods and smiles.


    "Great! I''ve long wanted to get a Xuan level skill, and now I can do it! "


    "My God! I can get three Xuan level skills at one time. Am I not dreaming? "


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are very excited and almost have a dream like feeling.


    It''s no wonder that when I was in the vice hospital, Xuan level fragments were rare treasures.


    Once promoted to the main court, you can get three authentic xuanlevel skills. In other words, everyone will be happy.


    Without much hesitation, Su Wan took her three disciples to the main hall of Gongfa.


    After coming to the Gongfa hall, not only Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya were shocked, but even Jiang Tian was also an eye opener!


    The Gongfa Hall of the main courtyard is tall and grand. Compared with it, the Gongfa Hall of the vice courtyard is just a broken house, which can not be compared with it.


    With excitement, Su Wan called several people into the hall.


    "Su Wan The newly promoted master teacher? "


    After handing in the identity token, the white haired deacon in the hall of Gongfa looks at Su Wan with a slight frown.


    "Why, the token issued by the college, is there a problem?"


    Su Wan smiles indifferently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "Well! No problem, it''s just a bit of an accident Go ahead. All of them are Xuan level skills. Each person is limited to three parts. Please choose and register! "


    The white haired Deacon''s words were vague. He frowned and looked at Su Wan. He suppressed his doubts and indicated that the three men could enter.


    Su Wan nodded and went in with Jiang Tian.


    "Good guy, so many metaphysical skills!"


    "It seems that the lowest level here is Xuan level skill, which is worthy of being the main courtyard."


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya are so excited that their eyes are not enough.


    The Xuan level skills here are more than the Yellow level ones in the vice courtyard hall.


    "Don''t worry. Choose slowly until you find the right one."


    Jiang Tian patted them on the shoulder and motioned to them.


    "OK, younger martial brother Jiang, we''re going!"


    Qiao Ya winked at him, and Zhuo Lei began to choose.


    "Jiang Tian, you can choose slowly. I''ll go to the top to see if there is any skill suitable for me to practice."


    With a leisurely smile, Su Wan walked gracefully to the second floor.


    Now she is a master of moon range. The skills she practiced in the past are somewhat out of date, and her vision naturally needs to be high.


    In the Gongfa Hall of the main courtyard, there are not only the skills suitable for the heaven opening realm, but also the prefecture level and even higher level skills suitable for the moon realm.


    Jiang Tian withdrew his eyes and began to look at it in front of the martial arts frame.


    He silently looked at a part of the skill, but the reaction was not as big as Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    Because he already had an authentic metaphysical martial arts "Ba Long Quan", his vision naturally increased.


    Although there are a lot of metaphysical skills here, most of them are not as good as "Ba Long Quan", so few of them can get into his eyes.


    After a long selection, he came to the shelf in the innermost corner.


    There was a thin layer of dust on the shelf. It was obvious that few people paid attention to it. Even the Deacon disciples of Gongfa hall seldom cleaned it.


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, but his eyes begin to shine!


    These skills that nobody asked about were exactly what he was looking for.


    Nobody''s attention often represents two extremes. Either it''s rubbish and no one wants it, or it''s hard to cultivate and no one wants to touch it.


    Of course, the former is not worth mentioning, but the latter is Jiang Tian''s most interested.


    In other people''s eyes, it is not a problem to practice the skills that are not easy to practice. If you want to practice, you should practice the best.


    Jiang Tian blew away the dust and looked carefully at some ancient books of martial arts.


    "Lingfo palm", a high-level skill of Xuan level, is powerful and powerful, which is suitable for those with strong body.


    thousand hand magic fist, a high-level skill of Xuan level, is strong in attack and defense, especially suitable for a few enemies. With flexible body method, it is more powerful.


    duanshanzhi, the best part of metaphysical level, is hard to test, which is suitable for the cultivation of strong physical body, Its power is amazing;


    swallow the cloud and exhale the mist palm, a high-level skill of metaphysical level, is powerful and has a high demand for blood and spiritual power


    Jiang Tian was still a little disappointed as he read one skill after another.


    These skills seem extraordinary, but after careful consideration, they are not suitable for his cultivation.


    Unconsciously, he came to the end of the skill frame.


    There are several ancient books here. It seems that they are more unpopular than those in front. The dust is obviously thick.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, picked up a piece of "burning the sky sword formula" and looked at it carefully.


    "Burning the sky sword formula" can not be tested. It is speculated that it is the best part of Xuan level. The skill is incomplete and the cultivation is very difficult. Therefore, it is not recommended to practice.


    "And that remark?"


    Jiang Tian frowned, but he turned back to understand.


    The handwriting before and after is completely different. This brief introduction is obviously added by later generations. It seems that someone has tried it and ended up in failure.


    The more people can''t practice Kung Fu, the more interested Jiang Tian is. If everyone can practice it, it will be boring.


    He looked at it carefully and found that there were some defects in the formula, but only the sword form in the back was missing, and the previous moves were relatively complete.


    "Breaking the sky, swinging the sky, breaking clouds, thunder Yes, it''s the sword formula I want


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and excited.


    Although I don''t know what the latter moves are, judging from the names of the former moves, the power of this set of swordsmanship must be extraordinary.


    Although he had already realized the "three movements of stars", the sword was too powerful to be used as a killing move.


    Therefore, it is necessary to cultivate a set of swordsmanship as a remedy.


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles and continues to examine the skill behind.


    "Xuanguang duankong step" is the best body method of Xuan level. It can incarnate the dark light, enter and exit the void, and eliminate the invisible. It is suitable for the cultivation of the peak martial arts in Kaitian realm.


    Jiang Tian frowned and then sneered."No one is interested in this skill, and the request is too strange!"


    Although this body method is good, ordinary martial artists of Kaitian realm can''t practice it.


    The martial arts practitioners who have reached the peak of Kaitian state will soon attack the moon range realm. Who would have made great efforts to cultivate such a body method from the beginning?


    I don''t know what the person who created this skill thought. It''s like racking one''s brains to make a chicken rib!


    Of course, what is not reliable for others is totally different to Jiang Tian.


    With his qualification, it is no problem to practice this skill.


    Although he is just a new pioneer, his strength is no less than the ordinary Kaitian peak.


    "Xuanguang duankong step" can replace "Jinling magic step" to make his body method to a higher level.


    "That''s it!"


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and then he kept looking for the third skill.


    But I couldn''t find a suitable one.


    There are "Burning Sky Sword Jue", "Xuanguang duankong step" and "Ba Long Quan", which are enough for him for the time being.


    Finally, he gave up the search and went straight to another row of shelves.


    On this shelf are not martial arts, but various kinds of miscellaneous allusions and secrets.


    Such as "ghost grass secret code", "strange poison secret record", "magic weapon anecdote" and so on, the name is not very reliable.


    However, Jiang Tian did not lose interest, but carefully scanned.


    Soon, his eyes fell on a special book.


    "The secret code of the demon clan!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and quickly picked up the book and looked at it.


    Sure enough, scenes of secrets related to the demon clan appeared on the paper, which kept his eyes fixed.


    Especially when it comes to the records of ancient wars, he is more interested in them.


    "Anyway, there is no other skill to choose from. The last one is applied to it."


    Jiang Tian smiles and prepares to register with the Deacon elder.


    "This fellow disciple, it seems that he is particularly interested in the secrets of the demon clan?"


    An elegant voice suddenly sounded, faintly still showing a bit charming.


    Jiang Tian was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked up and couldn''t help being stunned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    He did not know when more than a beautiful woman, purple cover body, figure than pan Rao is not bad.


    Appearance is a bit more charming breath, let people see can not stop, simply want to indulge in it.


    However, in the depth of her pupils, there is a certain faint coldness, which makes people dare not be too casual.


    "This fellow, it seems that he knows a lot about the demon clan?"


    After a short absence of consciousness, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and looks at the woman in purple.


    "Ha ha, I can''t tell you how much I know."


    Beautiful woman nods a smile, in the eye cold meaning slightly pale, more a few minutes enthusiasm.


    They talked to each other, and unconsciously eliminated the strange estrangement, as if they had become old friends that had not been seen for many years.


    Jiang Tian found that the woman did know a lot about some things about the demon clan. Some things were not even recorded in the classics.


    After chatting for a long time, the beautiful woman said goodbye to Jiang Tian.


    "It''s not early. I have to go back to practice. I don''t know the name of this fellow disciple?"


    The beautiful woman smiles and looks at Jiang Tian deeply.


    "In Xiajiang Tian, I have just been promoted to the main hospital. Dare you ask your name?"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and asked with a smile.


    "Little girl Yu Hongyan, if you have a chance to visit, I wonder if younger martial brother Jiang is welcome?"


    Yu Hong''s face with a delicate smile, between the eyebrows hidden Mei Yi.


    Jiang Tian is provoked by the other party''s eyes, and his heart can''t help but be agitated, and his eyes flash away.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Yu''s visit. I can''t wait for it. I''ll certainly welcome you!"


    "It''s a deal. I''ll call on you some other day."


    Yu Hongyan smiles, winks at Jiang Tian and turns away from the Gongfa hall.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked strange.


    It is elusive to be coquettish but not to be coquettish.


    This woman is not simple!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you can''t pull out your legs when you see a beautiful woman? Well, men are all virtues


    Qiao Ya''s voice sounded in his ear. Jiang Tiancai returned to his mind and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Elder martial sister Qiao is joking. I just see that she is a little mysterious."


    Qiao Ya Du mouth, some dissatisfaction: "mysterious? Of course, it''s mysterious. I''m afraid it''s even more mysterious at night


    Zhuo Lei embarrassed smile: "Qiao ya, what to say?"


    "Didn''t you hear that?" she said with a strange smile? Just now, younger martial brother Jiang has made an appointment with other beauties. He will visit us some other day, and it''s hard to get it! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, but Qiao Ya listens so carefully.


    After joking, they went to register with their skills.


    "The secret code of the demon clan?" The white haired deacon frowned and looked at Jiang Tian in surprise.


    "Why, is there anything wrong?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and was surprised.


    "Ha ha! It''s not wrong. New students can choose three skills when they are promoted to the main Academy. You don''t choose those practical skills, but you choose this kind of worthless thing. What do you think? "


    The white haired deacon shook his head and sneered at Jiang Tian.


    Originally, he thought that this young man had deep breath, high quality and some high opinion.


    Now it seems that there are too many distractions and disappointments.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I have my own plan."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, I''m worried about my leisure."


    The white haired deacon sneered and quickly registered.


    Soon Su Wan also stepped down from the second floor of the hall of martial arts, but there was nothing in her hands. It seemed that all the skills here could not enter her Dharma eyes!


    Jiang Tian is slightly surprised, but it is not too surprising to think of Su Wan''s mysterious background.


    After leaving the Gongfa hall, several people got together to exchange their experience. Su Wan gave them some serious instructions, and then they went back to their own residence.


    Jiang Tian can''t wait to pick up the "Burning Sky Sword formula" and "Xuanguang duankong step" to examine it.


    After some weighing, he decided to practice Xuanguang duankong step first.


    After all, he has "star three" to protect the bottom, the sword is not so urgent.


    On the contrary, after he advanced to the heaven, he was deeply aware of his shortcomings in body method and urgently needed to improve his attainments in body method.


    Otherwise, as the opponent''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger, he will suffer greatly from it.


    Far from that, the killer in black made him feel some pressure just last night.


    Although he was not hurt, he was deeply impressed by the other party''s strange and erratic body method and the quickness and decisiveness when he finally fled for his life!


    It can be imagined that if you encounter a more powerful opponent, it is bound to be more trouble free.


    "Xuanguang breaks the empty step, which is the best body method of Xuan level. It can incarnate the dark light, enter and exit the void, and escape from the invisible. It is suitable for the martial arts practitioners of Kaitian realm."Jiang Tian carefully observed the skills and rules, and absorbed himself to understand them!


    A flash of light flashed in my mind, and a strange figure emerged from it. Following the guidance of the formula of "Xuanguang duankong step", it was flying across the void.


    At the beginning, the figure just flickers and moves, and the effect is only slightly better than the "Jinling magic step" of Dacheng realm, but with the passage of time, the speed is faster and faster, almost leaving no trace!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    I don''t know how long, the figure completely become illusory, as if no trace, in the void in and out of impermanence!


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts are flying, and his martial arts talent has been brought into full play.


    There are several levels in the cultivation of the skills, which are the initial success, the free operation, the drive from the heart, and the perfection.


    Supported by his strong martial arts talent, Jiang Tian learned this set of skills for the top martial artists of Kaitian realm in only a few hours.


    Understanding is only the first step. The next step is actual combat practice.


    Jiang Tian disappeared in the hall in a flash.


    The next moment, a figure flashed out of the wide courtyard.


    Shua!


    Jiang Tian seemed to escape from the void, and suddenly appeared on the top of the rockery several feet high!


    Whoa!


    In a flash, Jiang Tian disappeared again. The next moment, he reached the edge of the pool more than 20 Zhang away.


    A koi leapt out of the water and was about to breathe. Suddenly, he saw the shadow falling down from the top. In panic, he had to escape back to the water again.


    The shadow, however, with an incredible speed, lightly touched its head and disappeared!


    The koi leapt back into the water with a plop and dived into the bottom without looking back.


    Whoosh!


    The black shadow skimmed over the water, circled the rockery of more than ten Zhang square meters, and suddenly rose to the sky!


    Boom!


    The purple light flashed in the void, and Jiang Tian suddenly appeared, and his whole body was in a surge of pressure, sending out a strong breath!


    Xuanguang duankong step, Xiaocheng!


    After the cultivation reaches the Kaitian realm, the warrior has been able to control the sky initially, and can walk in the sky without the help of inertia. The control of the spiritual power of heaven and earth has also been upgraded to a higher level.


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, treading on the void and falling down slowly.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    There was a sudden clapping at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang is really outstanding in cultivation and has amazing talent!"


    Moving voice leisurely sounded, a beautiful woman leisurely walked into the yard.


    "Yu Hongyan!"


    The skill just practiced was peeped into by people''s new eyes, and Jiang Tian was suddenly changed into a smiling face.


    "Why, not welcome?"


    Yu Hongyan gave a leisurely smile, with a charming look on her face, which made Jiang Tian''s heart ripple slightly.


    It has to be said that this woman does have some skills.


    Being coquettish but not being coquettish, people will have some strange impulse at first sight, but it is very difficult to offend them.


    Although Jiang Tian has a strong will, he is a vigorous young man, and his normal reaction is inevitable.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Yu came here to beg for nothing. How could she not be welcomed? Come on in, please


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, inviting Yu Hongyan into the hall.


    But he was a little strange. How could he not notice that the woman suddenly appeared?


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed away. He couldn''t help but look at the woman again.


    Obviously, the strength of the other side will not be too bad!


    The two sat down separately, and Jiang Tian offered a cup of tea to make a little of the host''s friendship.


    "Is younger martial brother Jiang very surprised?"


    Yu Hongyan asked leisurely.


    "What?"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and waits for the following.


    "Ha ha, we just met in the morning, and I came to the door so soon, wouldn''t I be surprised?"


    "It turns out that, ha ha, I have to say, it''s a little unexpected."


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed and told him frankly.


    Yu Hongyan''s eyes changed slightly, and she was surprised by Jiang Tian''s "honesty", smiling more and more charming.


    "Ha ha, the reason why I am so eager to find younger martial brother Jiang is that I have an important thing to do!"


    "Something important? Go ahead, please


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly.


    Yu Hongyan''s face was slightly heavy, and she said in a deep voice: "I heard some news that some disciples of the main courtyard are not very pleased with younger martial brother Jiang. They want to deal with you!"


    "That''s it! Hehe, it''s true that someone wants to deal with me, but I''ve already sent him away. "


    Jiang Tian''s indifferent smile was not unexpected.


    Yu Hongyan shook her head with a smile: "younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be careless. I know you beat Meihao and Yandong yesterday, but do you think they will stop?"


    "This Of course not. " Jiang Tian frowned slightly and shook his head with a sigh.


    However, for this kind of goods, he is not afraid, even if another 10 eight, he still easy to deal with.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang may not know that they are taking revenge for Meijiang and Yan Xu, and have targeted the copper hall teacher pan Rao!"


    Yu Hongyan said solemnly.


    "Oh! How could it have happened? "


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away.


    If the other party to him pour nothing, even if he secretly attack is not difficult to deal with, but if pan Rao from evil thoughts, can be some trouble.


    After all, these disciples in the main courtyard are powerful and numerous.


    Once you join hands to deal with Pan Rao, the consequences are really unthinkable!


    Similar things have happened once, Jiang Tian can''t let that scene happen again!


    But he is also a little strange, Yu Hongyan and he did not know each other, why to this news so sensitive?


    "With all due respect, how did sister Yu know about the news? Why do you care so much about my affairs? "


    Yu Hongyan smiles mysteriously.


    "I can''t tell you exactly how, but the information is absolutely reliable! As for why I care so much, to be honest, I used to be a disciple of the copper hall. I had several connections with teacher pan Rao, but I was transferred to the silver hall because of my qualification. "


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    He did not doubt the reliability of the news.


    In fact, he had this worry for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the disciples of the main Academy were so bold that they would dare to plot such evil things in the college!


    As for Yu Hongyan''s experience, he didn''t care much. The other side''s explanation was reasonable.


    "As for more details, I don''t know. I just want to remind younger martial brother Jiang that everything should be careful!"


    "Thank you for reminding me


    After seeing off Yu Hongyan, Jiang Tian''s face became cold and sharp, and his eyebrows were full of murders.


    "Mei Hao, severe winter, it seems that you will not die forever!"


    Jiang Tian knows that he will not give up his brother''s hatred easily. In this case, he has nothing to worry about.


    But he won''t just wait.


    Who knows what the other side will do?


    If you really wait for Pan Rao''s accident to react, I''m afraid everything will be too late.


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, and his thoughts flew in his mind.After a long time, he got up and left the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Copper hall area.


    Pan Rao sat alone in the hall of her residence, dazed.


    Her mind is always echoing with a handsome figure, reminiscent of the last trip to the ruins of the strong.


    In the underground space where the fire was raging, the scene that the man protected her with his strong body was lingering in his mind.


    Think of his domineering, and that "rude" behavior, suddenly two red clouds on his pretty face, like flowers blooming in the sun!


    She was so lost in her mind that she didn''t even notice anyone coming into the yard.


    "Pan Rao..."


    Someone was calling her name.


    Pan Rao''s face was red and she was still smiling. She didn''t respond at all.


    The man came up to her, shook his hand in front of her and yelled.


    "Pan Rao!"


    "Ah?"


    Pan Rao was startled, fixed her eyes, and her face turned red. She glared at the visitor with hatred.


    "Stinky boy, how can it be you?"


    Although some chagrin, but the surprise in the heart is all written on the face.


    Pan Rao''s eyes are hot, if not have scruples, would like to rush up to give him a warm welcome.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows are wrinkled, so I don''t know why.


    Pan Rao is also a master of kaitianjing, which is too abnormal!


    Fortunately, he came to visit. If someone was here, would pan Rao be poisoned?


    Jiang Tian was a little angry when he thought about it. He frowned and looked at Pan Rao. His face was very puzzled.


    Pan Rao bit her lips bitterly, but she didn''t know what to do.


    He forced down his thoughts and asked Jiang Tian to take his seat.


    "Jiang Tian, long time no see. How do you think of me?"


    "I''ve only been promoted to the main hospital for less than two days!"


    Jiang Tian frowned.


    Pan Rao had just recovered her normal face, and then she became red again. This time, she was directly red to her ears.


    Jiang Tian is not stupid. Looking at her reaction, she finally thinks of something, which is a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Well What''s the matter with you this time? "


    Jiang Tian gave up his thoughts and said solemnly.


    Pan Rao is also immersed in surprise and shyness, looks strange, a shy little woman posture.


    This makes Jiang Tian very uncomfortable. Pan Rao is always careless, informal and hot tempered.


    Suddenly show this posture, the contrast is really too big!


    "What matters?"


    Pan Rao looked at him suspiciously and blushed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Meihao, severe winter will deal with you!" Jiang said


    "Mei Hao, severe winter?"


    Pan Rao was stunned at the speech, but soon understood it.


    "That''s right. It''s the elder brother of Meijiang and Yan Xu. I had a fight with them yesterday, but I beat him back."


    "Hum! They are brave enough to know that private fighting is not allowed in the college. How dare they do it openly? "


    Pan Rao frowned and her eyes were full of evil spirit.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "they dare to fight against me in the main courtyard. It seems that they have something to rely on, so I''m afraid it''s not difficult to attack you."


    "I''m not a vegetarian! The copper hall is not a place for them to run wild. If they dare to come, they will never come back! "


    Pan Rao''s eyes shrunk, and a killing opportunity flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "you think it''s too simple. Even if they dare to do it, they won''t kill the copper hall in an open and aboveboard manner. It''s easy to hide the open spears, but it''s hard to defend them by using concealed weapons. I''m afraid that they''ll use the secret tricks."


    Pan Rao frowned and thought it was natural.


    With the strength of the disciples in the main courtyard, it is not difficult to attack secretly. This is indeed a headache.


    "We can''t wait or we''ll be too passive."


    Jiang Tian is cold.


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    Pan Rao looked at him deeply and looked forward to it.


    "I want to do this..."


    Jiang tianlue once pondered, then said his own idea.


    "I''ll do what you say!" Pan Rao nodded again and again after listening to it, laughing secretly.


    Before long, Jiang Tian left in Pan Rao''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Main courtyard area, Mei Hao''s residence.


    "Good news, elder martial brother Mei."


    A disciple with triangle eyes came running and rushed into the hall with excitement on his face.


    "Ma Cheng, what information have you got?"


    Mei Hao''s face moved, and the cold winter beside him was also invigorating.


    Ma Cheng laughs: "Tongdian is organizing annual training. Pan Rao will lead the team to jinjiaoling demon bone forest. This is a great opportunity for us to start."


    "The annual experience of the vice hospital will not start until next month. How can it be advanced?"


    Winter frown, some doubts.


    Mei Hao frowned and said, "is the news reliable?"


    "Don''t worry, this news is what Pan Rao said personally, absolutely can''t be wrong!"


    Ma Cheng blinked his triangle eyes and nodded and laughed.


    "Good! I''m going to punish this bitch this time


    Mei Hao slaps him on the table, and his eyes are full of opportunities.


    "And me Winter slowly nodded, the corner of his mouth swept a cruel smile.


    Mei Hao frowned and said, "just deal with a pan Rao. I''ll do it myself!"


    "Hum! You can''t take the good things by yourself. Pan Rao is a hot and charming girl. If you kill her casually, wouldn''t it be too cheap... "


    The winter shakes his head and sneers at him with a strange look.


    "Oh? Ha ha, so you have this idea


    Mei Hao''s eyes flashed, shaking his head and laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, deep in jinjiaoling.


    Pan Rao stood on the high hillside and looked ahead with a big hand.


    "The front is the demon bone forest. Kill five second level monsters in half a day. This training is qualified. Let''s start!"


    Some of the disciples of the copper hall were dignified and obviously not confident.


    Second level monsters, fighting alone, they are certainly not opponents. It is not easy to kill five in half a day?


    "Pan Mr. Pan, it''s said that there are many powerful and fierce beasts in the demon bone forest. Is this experience a little more difficult? "


    "Yes! In case of meeting those powerful monsters, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with them with our strength! "


    Pan Rao''s face sank: "look at your success! Since it is experience, there will be risks. If there is no risk, how can we improve our strength? "


    "This..."


    A few faces were stiff, and obviously still a little timid.


    But then again, in the copper hall, in addition to those senior students with strong cultivation, few people dare to enter the demon bone forest alone.


    Even if a few people join hands, they dare not easily break into such dangerous places.


    "Why, are you afraid? This is the annual training arranged by the college. It''s useless to be afraid. If you don''t, you have to do it! "


    Pan Rao shook her head and sneered.


    "Don''t be so wordy! Go into the woods for me. Don''t force me to throw you in! "


    Pan Rao''s pretty face sank, and the cold light in her eyes flashed away.


    Several disciples of the copper hall changed their faces in fear, and hurriedly went forward.


    "Miss Pan Rao, you can''t go too far!"


    "Miss Pan, there is If there is any situation, we will use the summoner immediately. You must do it in time"Go away! A worthless thing


    Pan Rao scolded furiously, and her pretty face was full of evil spirits.


    If these people continue to chatter, she will certainly do it herself and throw them into the demon bone forest one by one.


    Although the experience is dangerous, it is also for the good of these disciples.


    The flowers in the greenhouse can never stand the wind and rain, grow up in a risk-free environment, and never become a big tool!


    Looking at their figure did not enter the dense forest, pan Rao slowly nodded, showing a trace of proud strange smile.


    "Well, I can finally be quiet without these naughty boys around."


    Pan Rao clapped her hands, swept down the hillside and landed on a mountain road.


    At this time, several figures suddenly stepped out of the dense forest nearby.


    "Pan Rao, you can''t leave today!"


    "I didn''t expect to meet us here?"


    The main disciples Mei Hao and Yan Dong block pan Rao in the middle.


    Ma Cheng of triangle eye and another person then walk out, blocking the left and right directions to prevent pan Rao from escaping.


    "What do you want?" Pan Rao gets angry and glances at each other coldly.


    "What are you doing? Ha ha, you will know soon! "


    Mei Hao, with an evil smile on his face, rolls wildly on Pan Rao''s fiery body.


    "Pan Rao, what are you pretending to be? You killed Meijiang and Yan Xu, thinking we didn''t know? "


    In the severe winter, my eyes are cold and my eyebrows are full of murders.


    "Hum! Are you here for revenge


    Pan Rao shook her head and sneered.


    "We don''t just have to get revenge, we have to charge enough interest!"


    Mei Hao stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His face was very ferocious.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that skill!"


    Pan Rao had no fear, and her eyes flashed.


    "Ha ha! I dare to be so rampant when the matter comes to an end. If I don''t give you a taste of it, you don''t know my method! "


    Mei Hao stepped forward, and his whole body was full of breath.


    Although his strength is not comparable to Jiang Tian, he is not inferior to pan Rao.


    They have been practicing in the main Academy for several years, and have a solid foundation. Almost all of them have the strength of the vice college teachers.


    Even if we can''t crush pan Rao completely, we are not afraid at least.


    So many people join hands, the situation can think of face to face!


    Winter is also gloomy, mouth with malicious sneer, cold eyes, ready to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Pan Rao suddenly shook her head and sneered, and a strong irony flashed in her eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha! How many of you want to covet my mother? Pooh


    Mei Hao and Yandong are slightly stunned, but then they burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Pan Rao, you stinky girl, do you think you can escape from our palm? "


    "Stop talking! Take her down as soon as possible. I will cook her well and cut her up when she is happy enough, so that she can be the spirit of my brother in heaven


    In the severe winter, the fierce color flashed and approached step by step.


    "According to the rules of the college, it is a capital crime for a disciple to murder a teacher! Today, I will act first and then, and clean up you for the law enforcement hall! "


    Pan Rao smiles coldly, suddenly draws the sword in the hand, the cultivation breath spreads rapidly!


    Mei Hao said with a ferocious smile: "is it up to you? Hum! I advise you to stop struggling and let me be happy and live a little less! "


    "If she''s not alone, what about me?"


    The cold voice suddenly sounded, a figure flew out of the dense forest under the hillside, and in a twinkling fell beside pan Rao.


    "Jiang Tian!" Mei Hao''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill soared in his eyes!


    "Unexpected?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, with a trace of irony in his mouth.


    "Accident? no How could it be unexpected? We are waiting for you


    Mei Hao shakes his head and sneers, showing a proud expression.


    "Jiang Tian, you''re here at the right time. I''ll get rid of you dogs and men together today."


    The winter furiously scolds, the heart hatred soars.


    "By your defeated generals?"


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and looked at each other contemptuously.


    "Of course not!"


    "We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    A gloomy sneer suddenly rang out. Two tall disciples of the main courtyard walked out of the dense forest and looked at Jiang Tian with malice.


    "Xianghuan, Lengyan!" Pan Rao frowned and her face was a little ugly.


    Originally, she and Jiang Tian jointly ambush each other, but the other side has a second hand.


    "Jiang Tian, these two men are masters. They are in the top 300 of the main court''s battle power list. Don''t be careless!"


    Pan Rao cautioned.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, his eyes fell on them, and his looks were always very calm.


    "The top 300? Hehe, it doesn''t matter, but two more people will die. I''ll deal with them. Be careful yourself! "


    Jiang Tian takes a look at Pan Rao and suddenly disappears in place.


    "Arrogant!" With a flash of joy, he met Jiang Tian.


    The master on the battle power list of the main court is not easy to catch a disciple who is promoted for the first time?


    Cold rock face with a sneer, calmly watching.


    "Pan Rao, let''s not be idle


    With a ferocious smile, Mei Hao suddenly stepped forward.


    "It''s up to you to take my mother!"


    Pan raojiao chided, and the long sword cut wildly, and the sharp sword light broke through the air.


    The two sides fought for several rounds, but they didn''t even get up and down. Moreover, pan Rao seemed to be a little calm.


    Seeing this situation, the winter frowned and stood up.


    With his participation, pan Rao''s pressure increased sharply, and immediately fell into the downwind.


    On the other side, Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, and his explosive spirit fist suddenly burst out.


    There''s a big bang!


    The empty space shakes, the spiritual power wave suddenly spreads, Xiang Huan is forced to retreat by him.


    "Good boy, you really have two sons, but in front of me Xianghuan, there is no such thing."


    Xiang Huan''s sense of war is great, and his whole body''s breath soars to the peak. Above his head, there is a cloud movement of spiritual power, and there are five clouds.


    This cloud cover is more than ten feet in diameter, and it''s gone in a flash above his head!


    "Oh? Five layers of sky


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed.


    This shows that when Xiang Huan advanced to open up the heaven realm, he only tore up the five heavenly curtain prohibitions, and this kind of qualification was barely strong.


    Although it seems that the scope is not small, but the whole is slightly illusory and not solid.


    "That''s the only qualification! Are you the kind of person in the top 300 of the main court''s combat power list


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He did not go in and back, but rushed up against the other side.


    "Arrogant!"


    Xiang Huan shook his right hand and used the Xuan level high-level skill "crazy sand breaking empty palm".


    Dazzling yellow light suddenly bright, as if a huge wall of yellow sand suddenly flashed, toward Jiang Tian mercilessly!


    "How dare you show off this broken palm technique?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and the explosive spirit fist suddenly bursts out.


    Purple fist shadow through the sand wall, suddenly burst.


    There''s a big bang!


    To happy stuffy hum a, abruptly backward shock and return.


    "How could it be?"


    Xiang Huan''s face sank and his anger burned wildly.


    As a master on the main court''s battle power list, he is used to being on the top. Besides those talents in the main court, he has never subdued anyone.At first meeting, Jiang Tian was defeated by him, which made him totally intolerable.


    Jiang Tian had a good time, looked back and frowned.


    Under the siege of Mei Hao and the severe winter, pan Rao has been left and right, obviously falling behind.


    He can''t be hesitant, or pan Rao will surely suffer.


    "People like you can be on the battle effectiveness list of the main Academy. It''s humiliating to have the name of Lingjian academy!"


    Jiang tiannu drank, and his body disappeared in place.


    "Not good!"


    Xiang Huan suddenly felt bad, and his face changed greatly at the next moment.


    The void in front of me suddenly swung!


    At the same time, Jiang Tian''s right fist bombarded him like lightning.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Xiang Huan screamed and vomited blood to fly back. The breath became disordered.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiang Huan was so angry that he swore and was furious.


    He wanted to rush to save his face at all costs. Unfortunately, he had suffered internal injury and his blood and spiritual power became very sluggish.


    Lengyan can''t calm down any more!


    He didn''t expect that Xiang Huan would be defeated so soon. The two sides could not even fight for three moves!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Tian didn''t stop after defeating Xiang Huan, and his body disappeared in the same place.


    "Not good!"


    Lengyan and Xiang Huan face changed at the same time.


    They were not sure who Jiang Tian''s next target was. If it was Xiang Huan, it could be imagined that he would be severely injured, and the injury would be aggravated.


    If it''s Lengyan, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    It is this Leng shen''er''s Kung Fu that Jiang Tian grabs out a shadow and appears in front of Lengyan in an instant.


    "Explosive fist!"


    Boom!


    The purple fist shadow exploded, and the powerful blood and spiritual power swept out like a tide!


    Lengyan has not had time to hand, it was the violent force of a bang, a scream fell to ten Zhangs away.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Xiang Huan''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    Just now he was still a little unconvinced. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw this shocking scene, and his whole heart completely cooled down.


    You know, Lengyan''s strength is more than him, ranking higher than him in the combat power list.


    But in front of Jiang Tian, he didn''t even have a chance to make a move. It was just terrible!


    In the mind thought a flash, Xiang Huan no longer has what master''s arrogance.


    He knew that if he didn''t go, he would die here.


    "Go


    He gave a violent drink to Huan Huan and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Lengyan was still a little reluctant to see Xiang Huan''s reaction and immediately recovered.


    In front of Jiang Tian, his strength can''t be displayed at all. He has no choice but to escape.


    "Jiang Tian, I remember you!"


    Lengyan roared and ran away.


    Jiang Tian frowned, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    If these two people continue to entangle, he doesn''t mind hurting the killer.


    But now he does not have time to pursue, because pan Rao is still entangled by Mei Hao and Yandong.


    "No! How did Xiang and Leng run? "


    "Damn it! What are you doing? "


    The change of the situation shocked Mei Hao and Yan Dong.


    After the moment of stupefied, they were shocked and felt bad.


    Without these two strong reinforcements, they will surely die. How dare they stay?


    "Damn it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The two drank violently and turned to run away.


    "Stop them!"


    Jiang Tianleng has a drink, and his palm shakes Mei Hao away.


    Pan Rao moves in response to the voice, and the sword light cuts wildly, cutting off the road to the severe winter.


    As soon as Ma Cheng and another disciple saw that the situation was not good, they turned around and left.


    "Want to go? Hum


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, his hands flash out like lightning.


    Whoosh, two sharp whistles, two purple swords suddenly passed, ending their lives.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Jiang Tian, pan Rao, Mei Hao and Yan Dong are left.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    "I I''m not dreaming, am I


    Mei Hao and winter shiver, and their faces are hard to see.


    They thought that the calculation was ingenious and infallible, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s strength was far beyond their imagination.


    Xiang Huan and Lengyan, the top 300 in the main court''s battle power list, were defeated with a single blow in his hand. They had no power to resist!


    "If you want to die yourself, no one else will blame you!"


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian approached step by step.


    "No Don''t kill me


    Mei Hao''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Jiang Tian, I''m willing to make you an ox and a horse, and I''ll only ask for my life!"


    The severe winter cried and begged for mercy, so anxious that tears almost fell down.


    Jiang Tian leisurely smile: "Pan Rao, do you think, can let them go?"


    Pan Rao sneered and said: "murder the teacher, the death penalty is hard to escape!"


    "That''s good." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and the killing opportunity flashed between his eyebrows.


    "You don''t want to live if we die!"


    Mei Hao suddenly burst into a rage, his eyes red and fluttered at Pan Rao.


    "Jiang Tian, I''ll fight with you!"


    The severe winter also knew that it could not be spared, and he was ready to die together.


    "You''re not qualified for that!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and his right fist flashed out like lightning.


    Violent force swept through the void like a tsunami. In the severe winter, the body burst and died on the spot.


    On the other side, in the face of Mei Hao, pan Rao has a little difficulty.


    In order to survive, Mei Hao is totally desperate, crazy.


    "Pan Rao, you cunt, I will take you to be buried with me even if I die!"


    Mei Hao yelled angrily, holding a heavy knife in his hand, and broke out a startling attack.


    "You can go and die!"


    The cold voice suddenly sounded, and Jiang Tian''s body suddenly flashed in front of him.


    The wave of spiritual power swept wildly, and the dazzling purple light rushed out.


    Boom!


    The power of explosive spirit fist is very powerful. Mei Hao screams, and his body collapses in an instant.


    Jiang Tianleng hum, his right hand grabs several storage bags and throws them directly to pan Rao.


    "Take it!"


    Pan Rao was surprised: "what is this for? You''d better keep it for yourself


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "although you are a teacher of the vice academy, you have no backing. The cultivation resources in the copper hall are not enough. I can do without these things. Don''t be arrogant."


    "Well, that''s all I''ll take."


    Pan Rao breathed out a sullen breath, shook his head and put away his storage bag with a bitter smile.


    "Why? You''re hurt


    Jiang Tian suddenly frowned, his eyes fell on Pan Rao''s left arm, where there was a bloody wound.


    "Is it? Ah! I''m really hurt! "


    Pan Rao was stunned at first, but then her face changed greatly and she was about to fall.


    Jiang Tian stepped out and held her.


    Unexpectedly, she fell with the tide and fell directly into Jiang tianhuai.


    "You Are you all right? " Jiang Tian is speechless.


    He suddenly realized that Pan Rao''s injury was of no importance at all, otherwise he would not have been reminded to react.


    Pan Rao is hesitating whether to tell the truth, but pan Rao twists her delicate body, breathing like LAN."I''m afraid I would have suffered a great loss if you hadn''t protected me last time. This time it''s your strategy that saved me from plotting. Jiang Tian, I really should thank you very much!"


    Pan Rao half closed her eyes, as if to herself.


    Jiang Tian knows that her injury is not so serious at all.


    "Pan Rao, is your injury so serious?"


    Looking at the bright red face, Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and almost said it directly.


    "Of course I''m badly hurt. Hold me tight. Don''t let me fall! "


    Pan Rao spoke, and her delicate body kept twisting.


    Holding such a hot beauty, Jiang Tian felt a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, this is a deep mountain and wild land, which is not too embarrassing.


    But if she is entangled in this way, who knows what she will do?


    He shook his head and sighed. He was about to push pan Rao away. Suddenly, his eyes shrank, and a strange color flashed in his eyes!


    After a moment of hesitation, he leaned down slightly and whispered to pan Rao''s cheek.


    This action, let pan Rao''s heart shake, can''t help but secretly happy.


    He thought that Jiang Tian was stirred by her, and his heart was full of "miscellaneous thoughts".


    However, Jiang Tian''s words made her frown, and her heart was very unhappy.


    "There are many crises in the demon bone forest. Although those disciples work together, they are also very dangerous. You''d better go and have a look."


    "Experience is dangerous. How can you grow up without pressure? What are you doing with so much business? "


    Pan Rao looked up at Jiang Tian and said angrily.


    Jiang Tian is helpless, the other party is so "uninteresting", he has to use strong.


    He gently coughed, pushed pan Rao away, handed over a healing pill, and waved his hand to her.


    "Hum! It''s boring to be so dishonest in the underground space and to be a gentleman now


    Pan Rao grabbed the pill and swallowed it impolitely. She looked at Jiang Tian with hatred.


    "Well! What''s wrong with me? "


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, embarrassed.


    "Where do you say?" Pan Rao''s eyes were so charming that Jiang Tian''s heart jumped.


    Roar!


    The roar of a monster suddenly came from the front, full of momentum.


    "Not good!" Pan Rao''s face changed, and her face became dignified.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "what did I say? Demon bone forest is in danger. If you don''t go there, I''m afraid something will happen."


    "Well, I''ll be right there. You wait for me. Don''t run away!"


    Pan Rao stares at Jiang Tian like a coquettish and steals away to the demon bone forest.


    Jiang Tian was embarrassed and had a bitter smile.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he did think a little bit carefully when protecting pan Rao in the underground space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    But it was also caused by special circumstances, not because he wanted to take advantage of it.


    Facing the spirit fire of the master of moon range realm, he has no more choice but to protect pan Rao with his body.


    After all, he is a vigorous young man, so close physical contact inevitably has some reactions, and this reaction naturally can not escape pan Rao''s feeling.


    She is five or six years older than Jiang Tian. She is more mature in some things. After catching Jiang Tian''s small movements, she is shy and happy, so she takes the initiative to provoke.


    In the face of Pan Rao''s temptation again and again, if you say that you have no heart, it must be false, but Jiang Tian is not that kind of casual person.


    Whenever a string in my heart is loose, a figure always appears in my mind.


    That figure is what he thinks, but the time is not ripe.


    Pan Rao is like a fire. If you give her a chance, it will get hotter and hotter.


    His mind flashed, but Jiang Tian knew it was not the time to think about it.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hide any more!"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and looks at the forest not far away. His eyes are as sharp as a sword.


    "Hum! What a love affair between teachers and students. If people in the college know that you and pan Rao have a private meeting here, what will they think? "


    A man in black with a black veil covering his face walked out slowly. It was the man who assassinated Jiang Tian in the night before.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him.


    The other side said this to disturb his mind.


    Don''t say he has no ghost in his heart, even if there is a ghost in his heart, he will not care about these.


    "You again! Is it so shameful to cover your face in broad daylight? "


    The man in Black said coldly, "the moment you see my true face is when you die!"


    "Who are you? Is it a person of Xuanyin sect or a killer of Shengming palace? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were like electricity, as if to see through each other''s mind.


    It is a pity that the man in black has a deep and calm eye and is not disturbed by his words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll die today!"


    The figure of the man in black shook and rushed to him as a shadow.


    Jiang Tian knew the opponent''s skill, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He directly used the Ba Long Quan.


    Empty drama shock, spiritual power scattered!


    The man in black was like a flash, and he hid in the past like a ghost.


    With a wave of the backhand, the soft sword as thin as cicada''s wings stabbed at it like lightning.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Dozens of sword shadows flashed at the same time, like a heavy rain of steel pouring on Jiang Tian.


    "Last time you can''t kill me, this time you have no chance!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks once more, and the Dragon boxing blows out again.


    The implication of strong sword is contained in it. The shadow of fist blows and the wave spreads!


    BAM, BAM, BAM The disorderly sound of swords suddenly rises, and the steel rainstorm is forced to disperse by the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    The black man''s arm vibrated, and the black smoke suddenly gushed out.


    Different from the late night stabbing, it is hard for anyone to adapt to the dark smoke in the daytime.


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and he screamed in the void!


    The soft sword of cicada''s wings flashed and stabbed him in front of him.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Jiang Tian''s body shook and dodged the blow.


    However, the man in black seems not to be surprised. The sword power is not complete, and a black object with the size of a palm is suddenly shaken out from his left hand.


    With a flash of black light, the object flew to Jiang Tian, as fast as lightning!


    It''s a black ball with palm size. It''s engraved with holy lines on its surface. It looks very strange!


    "What?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his heart was full of warning signs!


    The next moment, the volume of the black ball skyrocketed and turned into a circle of several feet in an instant.


    The whole body spirit power soars, sending out a sense of crisis!


    Hiss, hisses!


    The shrill scream suddenly rises. Without waiting for Jiang Tian to respond, a black aura shoots out like a torrential rain.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, claps his hands forward like lightning, and his body suddenly disappears in place.


    Boom!


    The two Ba long fists burst and set off a wave of spiritual power.


    However, the black aura flying out of the ball seems endless, just like a crazy black rain!


    A dense explosion reverberated through the void.


    In a flash, the power of Ba Long Quan was completely eroded and dissipated into a remnant light.


    "Magic weapon!"


    The canthus of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and there was a big opportunity to kill in his eyes.


    Judging from the power of this black ball, it is at least the top-grade magic weapon of the "human" level, otherwise it would not have such power.


    The other side not only has extraordinary accomplishments, but also has such magic weapons. It can be seen that he has a great future.


    If you change to the ordinary martial arts of Kaitian realm, even if you reach the peak of Kaitian realm, you will not be able to escape such intensive and swift attacks.However, Jiang Tian is not an ordinary martial artist of Kaitian realm. He was able to carry the master of Kaitian realm as early as when the building of the spiritual realm was full. Now his accomplishments are not the same as before.


    In the face of the fierce storm of black rain, he drank a lot, and exerted the "Xuanguang duankong bu" to the extreme!


    The void suddenly trembled, and Jiang Tian instantly disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    The storm of black rain bombarded the ground with a terrible pit.


    Black smoke crazy volume, killing machine filled!


    With exquisite body method, Jiang Tian finally escaped the attack of magic weapon.


    Jiang Tian''s brows wrinkled tightly, and the opportunity to kill him in his eyes flashed away.


    If he had not just practiced "Xuanguang duankong bu", he would have been very difficult to evade the attack calmly.


    "Well? I''ve dodged it! "


    The black man''s face sank and his reaction to Jiang Tian was obviously unexpected.


    With this magic weapon, he once killed many talents at the top of Kaitian realm, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Tian, who had just entered the main courtyard, could escape!


    After a moment of stupor, he suddenly shakes his head and hums coldly, and a cruel smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    If there are some means in the college may not be easy to use, but here he does not have any scruples.


    Deep mountain and wild, even if the sky will not be disturbed, he can do his best!


    Jiang Tian didn''t have time to celebrate. He shook his left hand and offered a black ball again!


    "Hiss! Why do you have another one? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was a little ugly.


    He forced the use of "Xuanguang duankong bu" to avoid the one just now. Now the two sieges are bound to be more difficult to deal with.


    Two black balls hit Jiang Tian one by one, making him almost invisible.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man in black is obviously confident in this magic weapon.


    Words did not fall, the two orbs Qi Qi Yi Shuo, dense black light gushed out!


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian''s voice was furious, and the purple light was suddenly bright!


    Boom!


    Blood and spiritual power surged up, and the strong breath of cultivation was revealed!


    "Hiss!" The black man''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked.


    But the next moment, he shook his head and sneered.


    Jiang Tian''s talent is really amazing, but under the siege of two "Ming Guang Zhu", he can never escape safely.


    With the piercing sound and the black aura approaching, Jiang Tian will be completely covered.


    Just at this time, Jiang Tian drank violently, and his blood power suddenly soared!


    Boom!


    The cloud moves in the void, and the nine layers of purple cloud flash away in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Looking at the nine layers of purple clouds, the black man''s face changed greatly, and his heart was completely shocked.


    He did not expect that Jiang Tian''s talent was so strong.


    "Nine layers of sky curtain? impossible! The first day of the main courtyard, yunzhongtian has just torn open the eight layer sky curtain. How can he reach the Ninth level? Do you mean Hiss


    The man in black was shocked and suddenly remembered the vision of heaven and earth above the vice courtyard not long ago. Deep fear and strong killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum! No matter how good you are, you will die here today! "


    The man in black holds the soft sword of cicada wings, and his whole body is killing and soaring!


    If Jiang Tian was just an ordinary genius, he might not be so excited.


    But after seeing the strength of the other side, he immediately became crazy. The blood flashed in his eyes, and he showed strong killing intention!


    Black rain storm crazy impact, it seems that Jiang Tian will be covered in it.


    At this time, the purple light of Jiang Tian''s whole body soared, and the whole person rose like a purple dragon!


    Boom!


    Two regiments of black rain collide with each other, the void is shaking, and the spiritual power wave is spreading wildly!


    After blessing the blood talent, Jiang Tian''s speed more than doubled, in the seemingly impossible moment, two "dark light beads" attack.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The man in black changed his face and drank furiously. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Unfortunately, there is no doubt about the fact that he can''t even accept it.


    In his eyes, the man in black took the soft sword of cicada wings and turned into a black shadow to attack Jiang Tian.


    As an experienced killer, he is very aware of the situation.


    He still has a chance to get the upper hand while the other side is not stable.


    If you let Jiang Tian get rid of passivity completely, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance.


    "Die!"


    The essence of cicada wing soft sword soared, and a group of refined steel sword rain poured out, covering the void in an instant!


    "You don''t have a chance!"


    Jiang Tian''s arms were shaking, and the dragon fist burst out.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the shadow of two purple fists burst into the air and burst open!


    The man in black snorted and fell back from the air, and his face became extremely ugly.


    There was no time to delay. With a move of his left hand, two black balls flew up to attack Jiang Tian again.


    "Do you think the same trick will work?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and his fists blow out again.


    Two Ba long fists break through the sky and block two dark light beads in the air.


    "Damn it!"


    The man in black roared furiously, and his killing intention increased instead of decreasing.


    He knew that if he could not kill Jiang Tian this time, he might never have a chance.


    With this in mind, he burst into a drink, holding the soft sword of cicada wings, and again rushed to Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The rain of fine steel sword suddenly rises, and the man in black will exert his own cultivation to the extreme, and even have the momentum to die together!


    Jiang Tian''s fists trembled together, and the overlong fist came out.


    The purple light burst, the strong sword meaning suddenly bloomed, and the fine steel sword rain instantly extinguished.


    Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, and he went forward instead of retreating. He met the man in black.


    "I said, you don''t have a chance!"


    Jiang Tian sneers and starts the dark light breaking empty step.


    The body suddenly speeds up and rushes towards the other side.


    The man in black is not good at heart. He swings cicada wings and soft sword wildly, which breaks out a fierce attack.


    Jiang Tian does not care, ready to use the "explosive sword" technique to break through the other party''s obstruction.


    At this time, the left side of the dense forest, a flash of light, a silver light with amazing intention to kill him from the lightning!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks a right fist to strike fiercely, uses the overlong fist to bombard to the man in black.


    The left hand offered a "Bihan sword" to meet the sudden silver light.


    The blue light of the void is in full swing, and the Bihan sword is swept out with a strong chill, and collides with the silver light.


    With a loud bang, the silver light burst out a violent energy and swallowed up the Bihan sword in one fell swoop.


    This silver light is obviously an attack weapon. Its power may not be as powerful as mingguangzhu, but it is faster and more defensible.


    If you are really attacked by the other side, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    One silver and one green two groups of spiritual light devour each other, surging wildly.


    After a blink of an eye, the Bihan sword and the silver light completely collapsed, and both disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and his mind shook.


    Fortunately, he responded in a timely manner, which prevented him from being attacked.


    "If you don''t leave when you have a chance to escape, no one can save you!"


    A faint sigh in the forest.


    When silver light fails to hit, the killers in the hidden forest will no longer attack, and they will stay away from home.Jiang Tian couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Good chance!"


    The black man''s eyes were shining, thinking he had seized a good opportunity.


    The soft sword of cicada''s wings trembled wildly, and fell on Jiang Tian again.


    "Die!"


    "It''s you who died!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, and Ba Longquan roars out again.


    The man in black screamed, his breath became turbulent, and then he turned and fled.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Jiang Tianli drinks and breaks the empty step with Xuanguang.


    Boom!


    The void trembled fiercely, and Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, and he caught up with the man in black in a twinkling of an eye.


    Poof The man in black spurted blood, and his face became very gray.


    Jiang Tian waved away the black veil, but frowned.


    He had a strange face, and he didn''t know him at all.


    "Say, who are you?"


    Jiang Tian stepped on each other and asked coldly.


    "Well You will never know who I am


    The man in black is also resolute and ruthless, strong urge blood, spiritual power, instant self-determination.


    "Hum! What a shame


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and he swore furiously.


    After grabbing the other party''s storage bag, he was disappointed.


    In addition to some pills and a few silver tickets, there is no other thing, simply can not find out the identity.


    On the ground not far away, two huge black balls have already fallen to the ground. Without the urge of the man in black, they are already introverted and dim.


    Jiang Tian grabs it and puts it into the storage bag. His eyes fall on the dense forest not far away.


    In a flash, he swept past in an instant.


    After some inspection, there was no clue.


    Just now, the man who shot in secret didn''t even see the shadow. He didn''t know whether the other side was male or female.


    However, he knew that there must be more than one killer lurking in Lingjian academy!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thoughtful, and a deep color flashed in his eyes.


    A moment later, pan Rao flew back from the demon bone forest and landed beside him.


    A glance, the face became very ugly!


    "Jiang Tian, what happened?"


    Jiang Tian takes a deep look at Pan Rao and slowly shakes his head.


    "Nothing, just a killer."


    "Killer?"


    Pan Rao''s face changed, shocked.


    "It''s been solved by me."


    Jiang Tian said lightly.


    "That''s good!"


    Pan Rao patted her chest with a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "There should be nothing wrong here. I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Tian sighed and turned to go.


    Pan Rao, however, held him in a quiet and meaningful way.


    "It''s not easy to come out once. Is it going now..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Pan Rao''s eyes seem to have an infinite desire, completely a pair of desire to say also rest, let Jun pick appearance.


    Jiang Tian has been promoted to the main hospital, but there are not many opportunities to get along alone like this in the future. There is no one around in the wild mountains and fields. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to do something.


    Although it did not pierce that layer of window paper, but the two sides are tacit.


    At this time, no matter what Jiang Tian wants to do, pan Rao will not refuse.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his heart was in a turmoil. He almost did not dare to look at the burning eyes full of desire.


    In the face of such temptation, I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t hold it. Although Jiang Tian has some reaction, he is not so rash and frivolous.


    With a sigh, she patted her on the shoulder and said a few words in a hurry. Pan Rao, who left her resentment, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the main courtyard, Jiang Tian closed the gate directly and put himself into the practice of closing the gate.


    After this fight with the killer, he found that his body method still needs to be improved. If he didn''t have the blood talent to rely on, he would have been severely damaged.


    After several days of hard training, Xuanguang duankong step has reached the level of "running freely", and its actual combat effect has completely exceeded the previous "Jinling magic step".


    The shadow in the void is shaking and whistling.


    Jiang Tian''s figure flickered and appeared, and he was plundering in the wide yard at an amazing speed!


    "At my current level of body method, if I encounter another magic weapon attack like Ming Guangzhu, I don''t need to use my blood talent to avoid it!"


    Jiang Tian fell to the ground and nodded slowly, full of strong confidence in his heart.


    Next, he began to practice burning the sky sword formula.


    At present, there are only four sword forms in this set of sword formula: breaking the sky, swinging the sky, breaking clouds and thunder.


    After some understanding, Jiang Tian found that the cultivation of this set of skills is really very difficult. Other people would probably stop it and retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But for him, none of this is a problem.


    He has a strong talent for martial arts. He can learn the most difficult skills.


    Although the level of this skill is not marked, it can not be more difficult to practice than the earth level skill since it is placed in the Xuan level skill.


    Jiang Tian''s judgment is actually very accurate.


    For ordinary Kaitian realm martial arts practitioners, it takes at least several months or even half a year to practice a high-level skill of Xuan level, and at most, it can reach the state of "little you first completed" or "freely operated".


    Even if the talent of high quality can not reach this level in two or three months.


    It took less than 10 days for Jiang Tian to practice the first form of "breaking the sky" and the second "dangtian" in "Burning Sky Sword formula".


    If this speed spread out, I am afraid it will shock the whole main courtyard!


    But even so, Jiang Tian was still a little depressed.


    He felt that it was really difficult to practice this set of skills.


    According to his original plan, he should have practiced the four style sword formula once. Now it seems that his idea is still too simple.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking about his own swordsmanship.


    "Star three moves" is powerful, but it is not exquisite enough. It is suitable for life and death fighting, but not for ordinary occasions.


    In other words, with his current strength, he is unable to control the "three types of stars" to the level of perfection.


    When you practice in the main courtyard, you can''t help but compete with others.


    If you are always using the "star three forms", you will make a fuss, even if you don''t pay attention, it will cause irreparable consequences.


    In this case, "burning the sky sword formula" has become an organic supplement, which can make up for the shortcomings in the sword style.


    After this polishing, his comprehensive strength is relatively satisfactory, and there is no obvious short board at the current level.


    ¡­¡­


    The test sword square is the square of the main College of Lingjian college.


    It is also a place for many disciples to test swords, practice martial arts and compete with each other.


    Different from the vice court, in the main court, the competition in public is not private.


    In this case, the broad sword test square has become a favorite place for many disciples in the main courtyard.


    Here, they can make full use of their own strength and attract many attention with their excellent skills.


    Of course, there is another advantage in playing here. Besides polishing, it can also attract the attention of those beautiful female classmates.


    For the young people of high blood, this is a very attractive factor.


    Several figures came to the edge of the square in a hurry and stopped to watch.


    These people are just after the closure of Jiang Tian, as well as his companions Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    "Oh! The sword test square is really wonderful. It is much more lively than the Xuedian square of our vice hospital! "


    "All the people here are masters. I''m afraid you can dominate the vice hospital if you choose one at random."


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya sighed, and their eyes were full of splendor.


    There was a cheer from the front. Someone was exchanging martial arts skills.


    "Let''s go and have a look."With a big wave of Jiang Tian''s hand, the three men immediately walked past.


    In the center of the square, more than 100 disciples gathered around to watch a competition.


    The two men who fought with each other were handsome and heroic, and their cultivation atmosphere was very vigorous. They were obviously the masters of the main court disciples.


    One of them was wearing a white robe, and his breath was obviously more concise, while the opponent in the green robe was not calm enough.


    Sure enough, the white robed disciple shook his opponent with a wave of his hand and his powerful breath gushed out.


    "Elder martial brother Bai is powerful. I''m willing to bow down to the weak!"


    The green robed disciple shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "Oh, you are welcome, younger martial brother Yu. You have made great progress in this period of time."


    Bai Xian, a disciple of Bai Pao, smiles indifferently, but his eyes are extremely arrogant.


    Obviously, in his eyes, this green robed disciple is no match at all.


    It is true, and no one can refute it.


    There was a burst of admiration in the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother Bai''s strength is strong, and he is worthy of being the top 300 masters in the combat power list!"


    "Hum! This is the news of last year. Although the list of this year has not been updated, there is no doubt that elder martial brother Bai has no problem in the top 250! "


    "Yes! There are tens of thousands of talents in the main hospital, and the top 300 in the combat power list are all top experts. It is very difficult for each step forward. Elder martial brother Bai can improve dozens of talents in one year, and his strength is quite amazing! "


    Bai Xian seems to be very satisfied with the praise of the public, look arrogant, nod and laugh.


    However, there are also some discordant voices in the rising praise.


    "Have you heard that half a month ago, Xiang Huan and Lengyan seemed to be defeated by a newly promoted disciple!"


    "Is there any mistake? Xiang Huan and Lengyan are the top 300 masters in the battle power list. How could they be defeated by a new disciple? "


    "The news is right, but Xiang Huan and Lengyan admit it personally!"


    "Who is so arrogant and dare to challenge Xiang Huan and Lengyan just after promotion?"


    "I heard that he was a disciple of the copper Hall..."


    The words have not fallen, the crowd is in uproar!


    Bursts of exclamations were very harsh, even overshadowed the praise of Bai Xian, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "Copper hall disciple? What a joke


    "It''s just a copper hall minion. If you can pick one out of the main courtyard, you can crush him to death. How can you beat Xianghuan and Lengyan?"


    "I remember that there is a new talent in the copper hall, which seems to be called Jiang Yes, it''s called Jiang Tian! "


    "What? It''s Jiang Tian! "


    There was a sudden silence in the crowd, and a moment later there was another din.


    "I see. It''s Jiang Tian who is stirring up the wind and rain in the vice courtyard."


    "When he built the spiritual realm, he defeated Ye Wuxue, the proud disciple of the cold wordless elder. He was famous for a time."


    "If it was him, it would have been possible to do it!"


    "No, Jiang Tian can''t do this! Xiang Huan and Lengyan are both top 300 experts in the battle power list. If he really can beat them, it will be hell! "


    The crowd shook their heads and didn''t believe the news at all.


    It''s also true. How can a disciple who has just entered the main courtyard, or a country bumpkin who comes up from the copper hall, be able to beat a famous master on the combat power list?


    The former has just been promoted, and the other two have been famous for a long time. The gap in strength between the two sides can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    If the news is true, it''s really strange!


    "Jiang Tian? You''re talking about the arrogant copper hall


    Hearing everyone talking about Jiang Tian, Bai Xian''s face sank, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Bai! Jiang Tian is a popular figure. It is said that on the first day he was promoted to the main hospital, he defeated Mei Hao and Yan Dong! "


    "By the way, elder martial brother Bai, if I remember correctly, this Jiang Tian and your cousin daytime Shuo, it seems that there are some festivals?"


    Someone yelled.


    "Bai Xian So it is in the daytime! "


    Outside the crowd, Jiang Tian frowned, shook his head and sneered.


    No wonder this Bai Xian makes him feel familiar with each other. It turns out that he is daytime Shuo''s cousin. It''s really a coincidence.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya looked at each other, and their faces became dignified.


    "Daytime Shuo''s cousin is actually the top 300 masters in the battle power list!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we''d better not join in the fun and have a look elsewhere?"


    Qiao Ya frowned, for fear that people would recognize Jiang Tian and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Jiang Tian didn''t care, shook his head and said with a smile: "just a white sage, what are you afraid of?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we have just entered the main courtyard. We''d better not cause any trouble!"


    Qiao Ya shakes her head and smiles bitterly, pulling Jiang Tian away.


    More is better than less. She has learned to stay away from right and wrong after she has suffered a lot.


    But before they left, there was a scornful sneer from the crowd.


    "Hum! I''ve long wanted to teach that guy a lesson. He''d better not let me meet him, or I''ll make him cry for his father and mother and beg for mercy on his knees! "


    Bai Xian, of course, knew the grudge between his cousin and Jiang Tian, so he was hostile to the man who had not yet been promoted to the main court and had already gained a great reputation and even surpassed the four great talents in the golden palace.


    "Of course! Elder martial brother Bai is strong in cultivation, but it is not easy to deal with Jiang Tian? "


    "Hum! In front of elder martial brother Bai, Jiang Tian only kowtow and beg for mercy! "


    People flatter like crazy.


    "No!" Bai Xian suddenly shook his head and sneered, and a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes.


    "Well?"


    The people''s faces were stiff. They didn''t know what Bai Xian meant. They looked up and waited for the following.


    Bai Xian, with a proud smile, said in a loud voice: "in front of me, Jiang TIANLIAN has no chance to beg for mercy! If I don''t let him kneel, he can only kneel down! "


    Boom!


    A burst of laughter broke out in the crowd, and the people laughed wildly and thumbed up one after another.


    Bai Xian enjoyed the atmosphere of the stars and the moon, with a sneer on his face, and slowly scanned the crowd.


    When my eyes swept over a strange teenager, I suddenly frowned and a chill flashed in my eyes!


    He didn''t know the boy.


    However, when all the people are crazy flattery, this person always keeps calm, and there is obvious disdain in the cold eyes, which makes him extremely unhappy!


    "That boy, if you want to talk, you can fart. Look at me with this kind of eyes. Do you want to fight?"


    Bai Xian looked at the man coldly and yelled at him.


    People turned their heads and looked, but they were stunned.


    "Where''s the kid with no eyes?"


    "I dare to be so arrogant in front of elder martial brother Bai. I really don''t know how high heaven and earth are!"


    "Why? Isn''t this Jiang Tian? "


    "It''s Jiang Tian, that''s him!"


    People recognized Jiang Tian, and the crowd soon burst into a pot.


    "What! Is he Jiang Tian? "


    Bai Xian''s face sank and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    It''s so hard to find a place to get it.Jiang Tian, who was hated by his cousin during the day, turns out to be this boy. It seems that there is nothing special about him!


    Bai Xian shakes his head and sneers, and looks almost ferocious.


    Jiang Tian looks calm and calm all the time.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya''s faces are extremely ugly. They regret that they should not join the party, otherwise how can they get into such trouble?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let''s go quickly."


    Qiao Ya pulled Jiang Tian''s arm and tried to take advantage of the chaos to leave. However, he shook his head and laughed, and his steps did not move at all.


    "Other people have already scolded me in the face. If I don''t pay attention to it, it will be too cowardly."


    Jiang Tian looks at Qiao Ya''s anxious face and smiles leisurely.


    "But..." JOYA was eager to speak, and her face was very grave.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. This kind of goods is not worth mentioning at all."


    Qiao Ya shakes her head and smiles bitterly, but looks at Zhuo Lei helplessly.


    Zhuo Lei is also helpless, he knows Jiang Tian''s temper, persuasion is useless, simply no longer say.


    "Jiang Tian, I heard that you defeated Xiang Huan and Lengyan. It seems that you have some skills. Dare you accept my challenge?"


    Bai Xian sneered with pride and contempt.


    Before Jiang Tian answered, a burst of wanton ridicule broke out in the crowd.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Bai is joking. Jiang Tian is just waiting for his reputation. How dare he accept your challenge?"


    "This kind of goods also stirs up the wind and rain in the Deputy courtyard. If you don''t keep a low profile in the main courtyard, you will be beaten and damaged!"


    "I guess he will run away with his tail between his legs. He will never accept the challenge of elder martial brother Bai!"


    People''s ridicule makes Bai Xian more and more proud.


    "Jiang Tian, if you have the courage, come here, or you will kneel down and kowtow immediately. I can consider letting you go!"


    Bai Xian haughtily sneers, eat set Jiang Tian dare not fight, more and more unscrupulous.


    Jiang Tian stepped forward with a cold smile: "who said I dare not?"


    There was a sudden silence in the crowd, but in a flash there was a more piercing sound of ridicule.


    "What? He really dares to fight


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "What a fool!"


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you have to take it easy. Don''t kill him carelessly!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I think the boy will be half disabled if he doesn''t die today!"


    With a wave of Bai Xian''s big hand, the noise in the crowd stopped.


    "Don''t worry, you can only kneel if I ask him to kneel. If I don''t let him kneel, he has to lie down and admit defeat."


    As soon as the words fell, the shrill laughter broke out again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Too much!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya glared at each other, and their faces were livid with anger.


    However, their voice is of no importance at all, and they are drowned in the sound of the crowd in an instant.


    Facing the scorn and ridicule of others, Jiang Tian is speechless in his heart.


    He stepped out directly and walked into the middle of the crowd, confronting Bai Xian.


    "Bai Xian, don''t talk too much. Be careful not to end up!"


    Bai Xian''s face sank and his eyes were ferocious.


    "I can crush you to death with one finger. Now I''ll show you my strength!"


    Bai Xian Ao ran a smile, the whole body breath roared open!


    Boom!


    The heavy roar suddenly rang out, and the powerful kaitianjing was wantonly spreading, and the crowd was constantly retreating.


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Bai''s strength is too strong! "


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    Everyone exclaimed, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya''s faces became more and more ugly.


    But soon they found a fact, in the face of such pressure, Jiang Tian actually stood still in place, never moving his steps.


    "Is this the pressure of your heavenly realm?"


    Jiang Tian disdains a smile, slightly stimulates the blood and spiritual power, and the whole body breath suddenly disperses.


    Boom!


    The purple light flashed, and the strong and powerful pressure rushed out, and overthrew the momentum of the other party.


    Everyone''s face changed, and a trace of horror flashed in their eyes!


    "That''s not true!"


    Bai Xian''s eyes twitch, and his body can''t stand still for a moment. After several steps, he stops. His face is very ugly.


    "If I don''t give you some good taste, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    In the face of people''s puzzled eyes, Bai Xian feels greatly humiliated. In addition to teaching Jiang Tian a cruel lesson, Bai Xian has no other idea.


    In the roar, Bai Xian''s breath soared, his right arm shook, and he swung down toward Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The void was shaking, and a white giant arm which was thicker than the water tank suddenly turned into a mirage and smashed hard at Jiang Tian.


    "Oh?"


    I felt a cold smile of familiarity.


    At the beginning, when he and daytime Shuo fight, the other side uses the White Ape blood, as his cousin, Bai Xian is obviously also a way.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t say much about it, but his right fist shakes out.


    With a blow through the air, the powerful spiritual power wave swept wildly, swallowing the white giant arm in one fell swoop.


    The two attacks dissipated at the same time. Jiang Tian even had the upper hand.


    "Hiss! How could that be possible? "


    "Jiang Tian can resist elder martial brother Bai''s attack?"


    "Am I right?"


    The crowd screamed and puzzled.


    "Shut up! It''s just a small trial, and the next step is the real method! "


    Bai Xian burst into a fury, and the crowd immediately shut up.


    In the sound of fury, Bai Xian steps heavily, and the ground shakes for it.


    Roar!


    A huge shadow of White Ape flashed through the void, and then fell into Bai Xian''s body.


    Bai Xian''s breath soared in an instant, and the whole person was thick in a circle, sending out a violent breath, as if invincible God of war.


    "Jiang Tian, let you see my real strength!"


    Bai Xian''s body was in a flash and swept out with a strong wind.


    Oh!


    Bai Xian''s mouth was wide, and his roar suddenly burst out.


    The terrible sound wave turns into the spiritual power wave visible to the naked eye and spreads layer by layer!


    "Hiss! This is the sound wave martial art "the divine ape roars"


    "My God, elder martial brother Bai has used his unique skills!"


    The sound wave martial art is extremely rare, the crowd can not help but send out a burst of exclamation, one after another face changed greatly, covered their ears.


    The sound of howling opened the way, and Bai Xian thought that he had won or lost.


    With a ferocious smile, the two fists danced wildly, and a snowflake like white palm shadow appeared, which was pounding towards Jiang Tian.


    "Howling of the divine ape" is a mysterious high-level sound wave martial art. With the sound wave power, it can shake the mind and make the blood flow turbulent. It can lose the ability of reaction in an instant.


    As long as Jiang Tian loses his mind for an instant, he will be severely damaged by the subsequent wave of palm print.


    "Where are the wild dogs barking?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Bai Xian''s "divine ape roar" is indeed unexpected, but it is not enough to pose a threat to him.


    Jiang Tian let the sound wave blow on his body, but he just let his robe move slightly. Besides, he had no effect at all.


    With a cold drink, the right fist slammed out in the face of the dense palm shadow of the other party.


    Thunder explodes, purple light suddenly shines!


    Like a sea wave, the fierce force surged out, killing Bai Xian''s palm print, and then the castration continued, sweeping Bai Xian''s whole person inside!"Not good!"


    Bai Xian''s face changed greatly and he was shocked. However, he couldn''t resist the impact of the huge force. His feet were off the ground, and the whole man flew backward, knocking down several onlookers.


    The scream was so loud that everyone was shocked!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "Brother Bai Xian failed?"


    Many disciples in the main courtyard were shocked and couldn''t believe the result.


    "Fuck you! How can I be defeated by this country bumpkin if I am not defeated


    Bai Xian is not willing to be humiliated, and can not face the reality of defeat. He roars and bounces up.


    The shadow of the White Ape suddenly flashed, like a mad tiger, to Jiang Tian.


    This war is related to his honor and disgrace, but also to the face of the Bai family. He cannot fail.


    What''s more, if you really failed, would it be humiliating?


    "Jiang Tian, I''ll kill you!"


    Bai Xian is crazy about his blood and spiritual power. He exudes an amazing breath. He is totally desperate!


    "Do you think I''m too light?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, his body is in a flash and disappears in the same place instantly!


    "Hiss! What about Jiang Tian? "


    They were shocked and thought they were wrong, but there was no doubt that Jiang Tian had disappeared!


    After a moment of stupidity, the void above suddenly swung, and Jiang Tian''s figure turned into a mirage.


    "Get down for me!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks it and smashes it down with explosive spirit fist!


    Purple light suddenly bright, dazzling light to illuminate the void!


    The powerful fist force is like thunder from the sky, which hits Bai Xian''s back at one stroke.


    There''s a big bang!


    Bai Xian screamed and fell down heavily, smashing a crack on the stone floor!


    "Ah Jiang Tian, I can''t spare you! "


    After all, Bai Xian was physically strong. Although he was defeated in a mess, he was not seriously injured.


    In addition, Jiang Tianyuan did not exert all his strength in front of the public competition in the college.


    If the fist was changed to "Ba Long Quan", Bai Xian would be half disabled if he didn''t die!


    Bai Xian vomited out a mouthful of blood, and was about to struggle to get up, but Jiang Tian, who fell from the sky, stepped on his back.


    "Bai Xian, you keep saying that if you let me get down on my knees, I''ll have to get down on my knees. How about now?"


    Jiang Tian looks around with a sneer.


    Everyone was silent, and their faces were very ugly.


    But there are also two people excited, that is, Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    "Jiang Tian, good job!"


    Zhuo Lei shakes his head and sighs. He finds that he has underestimated Jiang Tian''s strength.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it''s a good fight. Do you dare to be rampant?"


    JOYA waved her fist and her pretty face turned into a flower.


    "I don''t accept it. Let''s fight again!"


    Bai Xian beat the ground with both fists and scolded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "Another fight? Well, you''ll stand up first


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers. He steps on it fiercely. Bai Xian screams like a pig when he is in pain.


    Looking at this tragic scene, several disciples couldn''t help laughing, which immediately attracted a burst of anger from Bai Xian.


    "Bai Xian, I''ll ask you, are you satisfied?"


    "I don''t accept it!"


    "Not satisfied? Ha ha


    "Ah I''m going to kill you... "


    Jiang Tian''s feet start again, and Bai Xian is trampled out of breath and hiss.


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Bai is an expert on the battle power list. I didn''t expect that he could not fight back in front of Jiang Tian? "


    "Although they don''t want to admit it, they are not on the same level."


    "This Jiang Tian, it seems, is not a false name!"


    The iron facts finally sobered the onlookers.


    Jiang Tian''s strength is so obvious that they can''t deny it.


    After a long time, Jiang Tian was also a little impatient.


    "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Are you satisfied?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his mental power vomited under his feet, and he completely suppressed Bai Xian.


    Bai Xian''s face changed greatly and felt a strong crisis.


    "The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He should get rid of the current situation first, and then teach this boy a good lesson later."


    Bai Xian breathed deeply and hid his humiliation in his heart. His eyes were full of murders.


    "I take it!"


    "Yes?"


    "Yes! Will you let me go


    Bai Xian struggles to get up, but Jiang Tian doesn''t stop at once.


    "Really


    "Damn it! Don''t I mean what I say Bai Xian lashed out at him.


    "Well? I don''t think you are really convinced


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian makes another effort at his feet and tramples Bai Xian back.


    Bang!


    "Ah..." Bai Xian screamed, don''t mention how embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, many dignified onlookers could not help laughing, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    Bai Xian''s face is hot and eager to find a crack to get in.


    "Are you ready now?" Jiang Tian asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, indeed! Let me get up


    Bai Xian with crying dirty, almost begging.


    "Hum! This time, it''s a small punishment for you. After that, I''ll put a door on your mouth. If I don''t cover up again, how can I deal with you? "


    Jiang tiannu drank and took back his right foot.


    Bai Xian struggles to get up. His white robe is not as dirty as he looks. He has to be more embarrassed.


    They could not help laughing, but in his cannibal eyes, they did not dare to laugh too hard, and forced to smile. The atmosphere was extremely strange.


    Bai Xian''s face turned pigliver. He had never been humiliated.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s contemptuous eyes and the expression of people''s strong resistance to ridicule, he would like to beat these people and tear them to pieces.


    He kicked over the two onlookers and rushed out of the crowd. After running far away, he turned back to scold.


    "Jiang Tian, you wait for me. Today''s account, I want to get it back a hundred times!"


    Bai Xian angrily scolded a few words and ran away quickly.


    "This kind of goods can also be on the list of combat power. Is the list too watery?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and glanced at them coldly.


    Where they could see, they either bowed their heads or avoided looking at him.


    Jiang Tian walks out of the crowd, and Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya continue to walk deep into the square.


    "What did he say? It''s really arrogant of a new disciple to question the battle effectiveness list of the main court


    "After all, senior brother Bai Xian''s ranking is not too high. If you encounter a more powerful master, Jiang Tian will not be so powerful!"


    "Wait and see. There are so many masters in the main courtyard. Sooner or later someone will take care of him!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the test sword square, there is a stone wall more than ten feet high. The whole body is smooth like a knife cut, and the surface is bright and dazzling.


    At this moment, hundreds of disciples gathered in front of the stone wall, cheering and cheering.


    "Why? It''s so busy there. Go and have a look


    "Go


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, calling Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya to go forward.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, six beams of light rose from the stone wall, each of which was several feet high, which attracted more than one cheering.


    "Elder martial brother Wang even lights up the six spiritual pillars. It''s so powerful!"


    "What is that? Look at me


    A tall disciple of the main courtyard came to the front and hit the stone wall.


    There was a big bang, and six beams of light rose from the stone wall, but each one was much higher than before.


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Xu is really not simple. His accomplishments are even higher than that of elder martial brother Wang! "The crowd exclaimed and flattered.


    "Hum! A group of followers who have never seen the world, get out of my way! "


    An arrogant voice exploded in the crowd.


    The people''s faces sank and they were furious, but when they saw the people, they all frowned and dared not speak.


    As soon as the crowd retreated, they made way for a passage. A tall disciple in a yellow robe came in, looking extremely proud.


    "It''s Xiao Lei! How did he get here? "


    "Xiao Lei''s talent is amazing, ranking 250 in the battle power list. His accomplishments are unpredictable. What is he doing here?"


    "That''s a question. It must be to show our strength."


    There was a murmur from the crowd, and they all looked fearful.


    It''s not only because Xiao Lei is powerful, but also because his temperament is violent and changeable. If he doesn''t accept it, he will be beaten violently.


    There is another reason why he is so violent. He has a strong background. He is the son of Xiao family in Tianlei city.


    Tianlei city is a well-known big city. It is among the best in the surrounding cities. The Xiao''s family is rich in details and unpredictable in strength.


    With such a background, almost no one dares to provoke him, even if his strength is stronger than his disciples, they dare not easily quarrel with him.


    "Xiao Lei?"


    In front of the stone wall, a disciple surnamed Xu frowned. He was obviously afraid of the visitors.


    "Xu Hai, do you dare to show off in front of the" xuanlingbi "and have a competition with me


    Xiao Lei''s ferocious color flashed and said haughtily.


    "Well, I still have something important to do. I can''t stay here for a long time. I''m leaving!"


    The corner of Xu Hai''s eyes twitched, and he hugged his fist in embarrassment. He turned around and left without looking back.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Lei roared, and the cold light flashed away in his eyes.


    Xu Hai was a little stiff and stopped immediately. His face became very ugly.


    Xiao Lei, the evil star, can neither be provoked nor avoided.


    Once upon a time, there was a genius who was promoted to the golden palace. He just gave Xiao Lei a cold look, and he was seriously injured, almost destroying his foundation.


    In the face of such figures, if there is no strength to win, there is no other way except to be submissive.


    "Xiao Xiao Lei, what do you want to do


    Xu Hai''s face is alert, the corner of his eye twitches.


    Xiao Lei gave him a cold look and said, "did I let you go? Did I allow you to go? Do you dare to leave without saying a word? Who gave you the courage? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Xiao Lei''s series of rhetorical questions are extremely arrogant and overbearing!


    But in the face of such rude behavior, Xu Hai just convulsed his mouth. He did not dare to breathe, nor did he dare to refute.


    "Xiao Lei, I didn''t offend you. Why are you yelling at me so much?"


    After all, Xu Hai had some blood. In front of so many people, he didn''t want to be humiliated. He frowned and asked a few questions.


    Unexpectedly, such a question immediately angered Xiao Lei.


    "Damn it! What''s your tone? How dare you talk to me like that


    Xiao Lei''s face sank, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    "You''re the first to be rude. What do you want me to do?"


    Xu Hai bravely returned.


    "Slot! Against you? "


    Xiao Lei didn''t say a word, but his face flashed with ferocity, and he hit him with his fist.


    Bang!


    A punch hit Xu Hai on the shoulder, which made him stagger.


    Although Xu Hai''s strength is not weak, he is still inferior to Xiao Lei.


    A blow down, let his Qi and blood turbulence, his face can not help but pale.


    "Xiao Lei, I''m not afraid of you if I bear you. Don''t go too far!"


    Xu Hai gritted his teeth and drank furiously. It seemed that he had endured to the limit.


    "Oh! This Xu Hai is really unwise. Knowing that Xiao Lei is not easy to be provoked, he still dares to talk back to him. Isn''t he looking for death? "


    "I can''t help it. If it''s me, I can''t bear it. Xiao Lei is really crazy!"


    "Hehe, that''s a good idea. Why don''t you go up and try it?"


    "This Well, forget it


    The crowd murmured, for fear that Xiao Lei would be offended.


    "This Xu Hai, however, is somewhat bloody!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and appreciated it.


    With his vision, it is natural to see that the strength gap between the two sides is very large.


    Xiao Lei''s strength is much stronger than Bai Xian, but Xu Hai''s strength is even worse than Bai Xian.


    Once the two men fight, the outcome can be imagined.


    "It seems that Xu Hai is in trouble!" Zhuo Lei shook his head and sighed and frowned.


    "Oh! I thought that the disciples of the golden hall were tyrannical enough, but I didn''t expect these talents in the main courtyard to be more rampant! "


    Qiao Ya''s face was slightly heavy, and her face was very ugly.


    Just now, Jiang Tian defeated Bai xianben, which made her in a good mood, but after seeing the arrogant Xiao Lei, her heart was covered with a layer of shadow.


    "I''m still interested in Xu Hai. His aptitude is not so bad, but his practice seems to be not so smooth."


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, and there is a light in his eyes.


    Xu Hai glared angrily at Xiao Lei, and he was extremely tolerant.


    If the other side continues to act foolishly, he will fight with the other party even if he is seriously injured and defeated.


    "Oh, my trough! Do you still refuse to accept it? "


    As soon as Xiao Lei looks at the other side''s expression, he knows that Xu Hai is not satisfied. He shakes his head and smiles. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    "You can kill, you can''t insult! Xiao Lei, I know you are used to being domineering, but I don''t like it. Even if I fight to death today, I will give you a fair fight! "


    Xu Hai''s chest was up and down, and his words were impassioned, which immediately attracted many cheers.


    "Good!"


    "Good job!"


    There were cheers from the crowd.


    Xiao Lei gives them a cold glance, and his eyes return to Xu Hai.


    "Fair play? Ha ha, are you qualified to fight fair with me? "


    As soon as the words fall, Xiao Lei''s fist swings and hits Xu Hai''s chest like lightning.


    Bang!


    Xu Hai murmured, his body fell back and his face was pale.


    A mouthful of old blood came to the mouth, and tried not to spit it out.


    Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes turned cold.


    This Xiao Lei is too much!


    It''s not easy for Xu Hai to endure to this extent.


    "Xu Hai, forget it, Xiao Lei is not something you can provoke!"


    "Xu Hai, apologize to him. Is this over?"


    In people''s opinion, whether Xu Hai can keep his face is not a problem, but whether he can avoid a heavy blow.


    If Xiao Lei is completely infuriated, a fierce fight will be inevitable. If we do it well, we will lose our foundation. The gain is not worth the loss!


    Xu Hai swallows the blood on his mouth. His face is horizontal and his heart is filled with pride.


    "Well! Today Even if I fight to death, I will not admit it! Lingjian college is not the property of his Xiao family. Why is he so domineering? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Tian could not help but look up at Xu Hai.


    In a flash of his mind, he could not help but think of the scene when he first entered the college. He was looked down upon and ridiculed by others. How similar is it to Xu Hai today?


    "Overbearing? Ha ha, I''m a bully. If you don''t accept it, you''ll beat me! Come onXiao Lei''s face is wild and his eyes are extremely provocative.


    People looked dignified, one by one dare not to speak, for fear of causing trouble.


    "How can Lingjian college tolerate such scum?"


    Jiang Tian frowned, and could not see it any more.


    "Well, you don''t dare to hit me, do you? Well, I''ll do it myself and wind you up! "


    Everyone has not responded, and Xu Hai has not moved yet, but Xiao Lei has taken the lead!


    He stepped forward and instantly came to Xu Hai. He hit him with a strong wind.


    "My God!"


    "Xu Hai, hide!"


    The crowd screamed four times. This blow is not the same as just now. If it falls on the head, it will not die, it will be half disabled!


    However, Xu Hai didn''t dodge at all, and his whole body breath soared. He swung his fist and prepared to carry him with him.


    But after all, his strength is not good, even if this blow can be blocked, I am afraid his arm will also be abandoned.


    Xiao Lei''s grim color flashed and his smile was terrible!


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you dare to talk back to me, this is the end!"


    Boom!


    Now, Xu Hai is going to be hit hard.


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, an arm stretched out from the oblique stab and held his fist like lightning.


    "Well! Who dares to meddle in my affairs and don''t want to live? "


    Xiao Lei''s face suddenly changed. His cruel eyes were like two sharp swords, and he shot at the visitor.


    "If you have something to say, you can fart well. Don''t hit people easily!"


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian shakes Xiao Lei with his right hand.


    Looking at the startled Xu Hai, he nodded and laughed: "are you ok?"


    "No It''s OK! "


    Xu Hai found that the man in front of him was very strange. He had never seen him before, so he could not help wondering.


    What really surprised him was that he dared to interfere in Xiao Lei''s affairs. Was he not afraid of trouble?


    "Thank you for your help, Xiao Lei. You can''t afford it. Go quickly!"


    Xu Hai suppressed the doubts in his heart and tried to persuade Jiang Tian with a dignified face.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "don''t be afraid. It''s just a Xiao Lei. It''s not enough to fear!"


    "This..." Xu Hai''s face was stiff. The courage of the boy really surprised him.


    "Damn it! Where do you come from? Do you know who I am


    Xiao Lei comes back to his senses and is completely angry. In his eyes, there are opportunities to kill. He looks very arrogant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "I don''t care who you are? The college has its own rules and regulations. This is a place for everyone to practice. It''s not your backyard. If you''re so rampant, I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    Jiang Tian is also angry. Xiao Lei is not only arrogant and overbearing, but also full of feces. He can''t bear it.


    "Oh! Today, I encountered a hard stubble. There are few people in the main courtyard who dare to shake hands with me. Why, the boy''s skin itches


    Xiao Lei''s face is ferocious, and his face is full of murderous air.


    "Grandson! Don''t talk so much nonsense. You want to compete with me. Let me take care of you


    "Damn it, I want to die!"


    Xiao Lei is completely angry and murderous.


    In the spirit sword academy, no one dared to challenge him like this. In his heart, he had already regarded Jiang Tian as a dead man.


    Although we can''t kill him in public, it''s the least that we can''t kill him publicly!


    In the sound of angry drinking, Xiao Lei''s whole body breath is greatly opened, and spreads a terrifying pressure mask to Jiang Tian.


    "Brother, get out of the way!"


    Feeling Xiao Lei''s killing intention, Xu Hai''s face changes greatly.


    Although the man in front of him had courage and color, he would be in bad luck if he did not retreat.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t care. Facing Xiao Lei''s oppression, he just shook his head and laughed.


    "Don''t think you are the best in the whole college. You should know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. The purple light flashed all over his body, and the strong and powerful pressure suddenly gushed out!


    Boom!


    In the heavy noise, a huge force breaks through the air and forces Xiao Lei to retreat at one stroke.


    "Well? I don''t see it. There are still two things left! "


    Xiao Tian''s ferocious color flashed and licked the corner of his mouth excitedly.


    He was used to running wild in the college, and almost no one dared to provoke him. It was the first time for him to meet such a headstrong youth.


    It seems that his cultivation is still good, which makes him very excited. After itching for so long, he can finally do a big job!


    "Boy, remember my name Xiao Lei. I''ll go out later and have a long eye!"


    Xiao Lei roared, and his aura flashed over his head. A huge black panther''s shadow appeared!


    "Hiss! Eight grade medium grade Panther blood! "


    The crowd exclaimed, and all were shocked.


    Xiao Lei, with a proud smile, pours at Jiang Tian with a terrible momentum.


    "What kind of black leopard blood, in front of me is a wild dog!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian smashes his fist.


    Bang!


    The purple light suddenly lights up, and the fierce force pours out. Xiao Lei snorts and his whole body pressure quickly falls back, and the shadow of the black leopard also collapses and dies.


    "Well? There are two sons


    Xiao Lei''s ferocious color flashed, and his eyes were a little fanatical.


    If Jiang Tian is prone to fight, he will be disappointed, but the situation is obviously not like this. Jiang Tian has some strength.


    "This will let you feel the strength of kaitianjing master!"


    Xiao Lei''s blood and spiritual power soared again.


    The clouds in the void move, six layers of black clouds flash away!


    "Six layers of sky screen?"


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Six layers of black clouds are more eye-catching, Xiao Lei''s qualification is also extraordinary, but for him, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Boy, are you afraid? It''s too late to regret now


    Xiao Lei drinks wildly, and the strength of kaitianjing breaks out completely. The whole person is like a fierce beast with crazy hair.


    Boom!


    Hands into crazy wave more than, a shrill scream suddenly sounded.


    Dense black claw awn seems to tear the void, breaking out a surprising killing intention!


    "Xiao Lei''s" crazy leopard chop "is a high-level skill of Xuan level. It is said that it has been cultivated to the point of" driving from the heart ". The opponent will suffer a lot


    "If you dare to fight Xiao Lei, you are either a fool or a madman!"


    They all looked grave and did not think highly of Jiang Tian.


    "Crazy leopard? Hum


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and doesn''t care about the attack.


    He has the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex to protect his body. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt him, let alone this kind of unarmed skill.


    The purple light flashed all over the body, and Jiang Tian stepped forward to meet the other party!


    The people were absolutely shocked!


    In the face of Xiao Lei''s "crazy leopard chop", not only don''t hide, but also send it to the other party to tear up. Isn''t this dizzy?


    However, the next moment, the people were stunned, completely shocked!


    Chuckle!


    The sharp claw shadow hit Jiang Tian wildly, but it was as if he hit the iron wall. In addition to making noises, he didn''t even tear his clothes!


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Hiss! This young man must be wearing dark armor, or he has practiced some kind of body protection skill! "


    All of them were astonished, and felt incredible.


    "Well? What a shameXiao Lei''s face changed, and he was shocked that the skill he was proud of failed to work.


    "How dare you show off the cat''s paw skill? You deserve your bad luck today


    With a proud smile, Jiang Tian cuts his right fist into the dense claw awn and penetrates it with one stroke of insight.


    As soon as the fists were broken, great power poured out.


    Boom!


    The explosive spirit fist explodes. Xiao Lei throws up his body and flies back with a stuffy hum. He bumps into the opposite Xuanling wall.


    Bang!


    On the stone wall, a few high and low columns of light flashed away.


    "Damn it Poof


    Xiao Lei doesn''t accept it. He gets up and wants to fight again, but when his chest is stuffy, he bursts out a mouthful of old blood.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Xiao Lei frowned and roared. He didn''t dare to accept the fact.


    The opponent''s random punch not only ignored his attack, but also made him vomit blood. If this was spread out, his reputation would be completely disgraced.


    "I killed you


    Xiao Lei''s breath soars, like a fierce beast with wild hair rushing to Jiang Tian.


    The black claw awn flashed again, covering the void of more than ten Zhang, and even enveloped more than a dozen onlookers.


    "Ah! Run


    "Xiao Lei is going to kill someone!"


    The crowd retreated in panic.


    Jiang Tian, however, stood still and did not step back.


    In the face of Xiao Lei''s crazy attack, he gave a cold smile and used the Ba Long Quan.


    Boom!


    The purple fist shadow breaks through the sky, like an angry Purple Dragon exploding on Xiao Lei.


    The black claw awn that covers the void dissipates in an instant. Xiao Lei makes a scream and bumps into the xuanlingbi again, and immediately arouses seven beams of light, each of which is several feet high.


    "Hiss! Seven beams of light


    "Who is he and why is he so strong?"


    The crowd exclaimed and looked at Jiang Tian in horror.


    It''s really amazing that Xiao Lei can still hit seven beams of light.


    Everyone knows what that means.


    If Jiang Tian directly bombards the xuanlingbi, the light will be even more amazing!


    Who is this strange boy?


    Xiao Lei''s breath declines, and he completely loses the power to fight back. He curls up on the ground and coughs up blood.


    "Well You Who is it? "


    His eyes are full of malice, secretly vowing to revenge Jiang Tian, so that he regrets today''s behavior.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "my name is Jiang Tian. If you don''t agree, you can come to me at any time."


    "Jiang Tian!"


    Xiao Lei gritted his teeth and scolded secretly, remembering the name deeply.


    "What? He is Jiang Tian! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "My God! No wonder it''s so strong! "


    "It turns out that he is the monster in the vice Hospital of Mingdong!"


    They all turned pale.


    They had only heard the name of Jiang Tian before, but today they finally saw the real person and were completely shocked!


    Xiao Lei, who is ranked 250 in the battle power list, can not afford to vomit blood when he first enters the main hospital. What kind of qualification is this?


    "It''s Jiang Tian. I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Xu Hai shook his head and sighed with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Xu, I''m just a new disciple!"


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and laughed.


    "No! Younger martial brother Jiang already has the strength to be ranked in the combat power list. This kind of qualification and cultivation is really shocking. Xu Hai is ashamed of himself no It''s a blasphemy to compare me with you


    Xu Hai looks ashamed and looks at Jiang Tian with a faint light of worship in his eyes.


    "Jiang Tian You wait for me, you will regret it! "


    Xiao Lei doesn''t know when he has slipped to the edge of the square. He scolds him fiercely and disappears in the crowd.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, although you are kind enough to help, I have to say that you may be in big trouble!"


    Xu Hai shook his head with a wry smile, and his face was full of apologies.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it just a Xiao Lei? What''s to be afraid of? Even if there are ten more, I''ll fight it right!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed.


    Xu Hai shakes his head and sighs. He is really brave. If he offends Xiao Lei, he is still so indifferent. There is no one else.


    There was a commotion on the edge of the crowd, and suddenly a proud looking man came along.


    "Hum! Xiao Lei is such a waste that he can''t even beat a new disciple. What a shame


    The voice of cold words resounded through the scene, and the people turned their heads and looked, and their faces changed!


    "Hiss! It''s zuokan! "


    "How did he come here?"


    The crowd exclaimed, and their faces became solemn.


    "Well, another conceited figure?"


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and a faint irony flashed in his eyes.


    It is not difficult to see from the public''s reaction that this Zuo Kang is undoubtedly an awe inspiring fellow.


    Yes, his spirit of cultivation is not weak, even higher than Xiao Lei just now, but for Jiang Tian, ha ha!


    Moreover, as soon as he came up, he showed full hostility and looked down upon him as a new disciple, which made him speechless.


    Xu Haimei''s head wrinkled and her face became very ugly.


    Obviously, his fear of Zuo Kang is no less than Xiao Lei''s, and even has been!


    "Jiang Tian, it''s better not to conflict with him. Zuo Kang is more than ten places higher than Xiao Lei in the battle power list, and he is a master in the main court."


    Xu Hai is full of gratitude to Jiang Tian. Of course, he doesn''t want to let him suffer. He can''t help but remind him in a low voice.


    "I''ve seen so many self righteous people that I don''t have to worry about!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and pats Xu Hai''s arm.


    Real masters tend to be low-key and introverted, but those who publicize themselves everywhere, even if they have some skills, are very limited.


    This kind of people may be able to show off for a while, but in the end, they will eventually lift a stone and hit their own feet, making people laugh!


    Zuo Kang marched out and came to xuanlingbi. He looked at Jiang Tian with pride on his face. The cold light flashed away in his eyes.


    "Hum! A hillbilly who was promoted from the copper hall dare to show off in the main court. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    The crowd was silent, and no one dared to offend the evil star.


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian looks at Zuo Kang leisurely with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "Hum! If you don''t show my ability, you really think that the main court is deserted! "


    Zuo Kang drank coldly, and his eyes were full of light.


    Facing his contempt and provocation, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him.


    "So you are very good at it?"


    Zuo Kang laughed and said, "of course! I tell you, don''t judge me with Xiao Lei. I''m not at the same level with him! "


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s smile is more and more strong, this Zuo Kang is also too self righteous, it really makes people speechless.


    "Do you mean to challenge me?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and looks at each other lightly.


    "Challenge you?" Zuo Kang''s eyes were wide, his face disdained, and he laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha! You think highly of yourself. What kind of identity am I? What qualifications do you have for me to challenge you? "


    The words fall, Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya facial expression becomes incomparably ugly.


    This Zuo Kang is really deceiving!


    Jiang Tian said coldly: "since I don''t want to challenge, why do you say so much nonsense?"


    Zuo Kang''s face was cold, and the cold light flashed in his eyes!


    "Boy, you are arrogant! But you can rest assured, as a real master of the main court, I will not take the initiative to attack you, so others will only say that I deceive the small with the big! ""Ha ha, then you have to have that skill too!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Hum! Boy, don''t be wild. Although I won''t challenge you, I will let you see my strength! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zuo Kang''s eyes fell on the mysterious wall in front of him.


    This is a special magic weapon used by Lingjian academy to test the cultivation of disciples.


    It is not true that it is a magic weapon, because the stone wall is more than ten feet wide and high, which is a huge existence.


    Such things are obviously not magic weapons in the ordinary sense.


    This is a Lingbao made by Lingjian Academy at the expense of thieves. It is specially used to test the cultivation of disciples!


    With a knowing smile, Jiang Tian already understood the other party''s intention.


    Zuo Kang obviously wants to show his strong cultivation in front of the public, so as to suppress himself.


    This is also good, xuanlingbi only recognize the cultivation, not the people, but also can not do false.


    In this way, he can see the real strength of the other side.


    "Good boy, the strength of the master is not what you can imagine!"


    Zuo Kang''s arrogant smile, the whole body breath suddenly burst out.


    His right hand clenched his fist toward the xuanlingbi.


    Boom!


    The fury of the huge force exploded, xuanlingbi Jingguang, seven columns of light suddenly lit up, each of them nearly 10 Zhang high!


    Whoa!


    After a moment of silence, the crowd seemed to burst into a pot!


    "My God! How terrible is zuokan''s strength? "


    "Hiss! I knew he was powerful, but I never thought he was so powerful! "


    "This is much stronger than Xiao Lei!"


    "Hehe, compared with him, I''m afraid Jiang Tian is not worth mentioning."


    The crowd exclaimed, while others shook their heads and sneered.


    Even if Jiang Tian has the ability, can he be stronger than zuokan?


    I don''t believe them!


    After all, the master master is the master of the main court, and is not comparable to a new disciple.


    Think about it. Jiang Tian has been practicing in the copper hall all the time, and the resources and skills are restricted everywhere. How can he compare with Zuo Kang, a powerful master?


    Xu Hai frowned and his face became more ugly.


    A Xiao Lei has made him suffer enough. Now he comes to zuokan again, which makes him very depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Jiang Tian, blame me. If you don''t have a conflict with Xiao Lei, you won''t be hurt here!"


    Xu Hai was full of remorse, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Don''t be like this. If you don''t provoke some people, they will come to you. For such people, I have only one word: an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!"


    "Well?"


    As soon as Xu Hai''s eyes brightened, his heart was filled with blood.


    Jiang Tian is so confident. Is he really sure that he can fight against Zuo Kang, who is a strong man of cultivation?


    This makes him vaguely look forward to, but think of Zuo Kang''s amazing strength, the heart of blood is one ton, slowly fell down.


    He he, Zuo Kang is a master who has been famous for a long time in the main courtyard, ranking more than ten places higher than Xiao Lei.


    Don''t underestimate the gap between the dozen!


    With tens of thousands of disciples in the main courtyard, the more forward the battle power list, the more fierce the competition will be.


    Don''t say a step forward, even if you want to keep the original ranking also need to send out great efforts.


    The way of practice is like sailing against the current.


    Many famous masters on the battle power list will be replaced by others once they are careless. It can be said that there is great pressure all the time!


    And Zuo Kang''s ranking is more than ten places higher than Xiao Lei''s. His strength can be imagined!


    In the face of such a master, how can the pressure be small for Jiang Tian, who has just entered the main hospital?


    "Jiang Tian, don''t try your best to offend a Xiao Lei. I feel very sorry for offending him. There''s no need to offend Zuo Kang any more."


    Xu Hai shook his head and sighed.


    "I know what I know. I don''t have to say much!"


    Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and strides forward.


    "Zuo Kang, are you sure you''ve done your best?"


    Zuo Kang sneered at the speech: "little special nonsense! Is it necessary for me to hide my teasing in front of you


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed: "that''s good!"


    "Hum! I tell you, unless you prove that you are better than me, you will kneel down and knock three times. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious! "


    Zuo Kang''s big eyes glared, and the opportunity to kill flashed away.


    "What if you lose?" Jiang Tian shook his head and asked.


    "It''s not possible!" Zuo Kang is full of confidence and laughs with pride.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you lose, you should kneel down to me and kowtow three times. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious!"


    "You..." Zuo Kang was angry and livid.


    Jiang Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense with him again. He shook his right fist and rushed to xuanlingbi.


    Boom!


    Purple light suddenly bright, the terrible power covers the whole xuanlingbi!


    The dazzling light twinkles in the void, which makes people unable to open their eyes!


    A burst of exclamation, a moment later, the purple light retreated, and then they narrowed their eyes to the xuanlingbi.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, everyone is silent!


    Even Zuo Kang''s face changed and his eyes began to twitch!


    "This It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible


    Zuo Kang looks shocked, as if to see the ghost.


    Boom!


    The crowd fried again. Everyone looked at the monster and looked at Jiang Tian. His face was incredible.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "How could his strength be so terrible?"


    "Against the sky, against the sky!"


    Everyone exclaimed, one by one felt like they were dreaming.


    "Hum! Can you imagine the strength of younger martial brother Jiang? "


    Qiao Yajiao snorted with pride on her face.


    "Jiang Tian, this boy, is really more and more evil!"


    Zhuo Lei shakes his head and laughs bitterly. His heart is full of envy.


    To tell you the truth, if he and Jiang Tian were not good friends, plus the subtle relationship between him and Qiao ya, he would even be jealous of Jiang Tian.


    Xu Hai''s eyes widened, his mouth wide open, completely shocked!


    Jiang Tian''s defeat of Xiao Lei has shocked him, but now, he is really shocked!


    "Jiang Tian''s strength Too How terrible Xu Hai swallowed his mouth with great effort, and his face was shocked.


    "Nine beams of light, each of which is full! Is this a fake


    "This has never happened in the history of Lingjian college!"


    "At the level of kaitianjing, there are still people who can do this. Why can''t I believe it?"


    No one can believe that this is true.


    Many people even twisted their arms, the intense pain told them, this is not a dream, it is an indisputable fact!


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and doesn''t care about the result.


    Is he going to tell everyone that he didn''t do his best?


    That''s what fools do!


    He is just a new comer to the main hospital. He has not met the strongest talent yet. Moreover, he has made many enemies since he was admitted to the hospital. He will not be foolish enough to publicly expose his strongest strength.Of course, although he deliberately reserved his strength, this performance still shocked people.


    "Hehe, nine beams of light, OK."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, with a plain look on his face.


    Zuo Kang''s eyelids jump wildly, and his face is as ugly as he can be.


    "No way! This is absolutely impossible. There must be something wrong with the xuanlingbi. I don''t believe in this evil! "


    In the roar, Zuo Kang''s whole body breath erupted suddenly, and his fists came out together, and he exploded to the xuanlingbi again.


    Boom, shine!


    Seven beams of light, ten feet high!


    It turns out to be the same.


    In this way, the doubts in the minds of the people were completely eliminated.


    What''s wrong with xuanlingbi?


    This is the strength of zuokan is not good!


    Recalling Jiang Tian''s performance in defeating Xiao Lei just now, everyone understands that this young man has real ability!


    Everyone''s eyes have changed.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, he was full of envy, jealousy and admiration.


    When looking at Zuo Kang, his eyes were no longer in awe and fear, and began to become ordinary.


    For Zuo Kang, this is the biggest shame!


    It is absolutely unacceptable for him to change from a talented master who is awed by everyone to a mediocre person who doesn''t care about it!


    After a moment of confusion, his mind soon recovered.


    "Hum! I know that some skills specialize in brute force. Although they are powerful, they may not be easy to use in actual combat! "


    Zuo Kang nodded as he said, deeply believing in his own ideas!


    "And you, Jiang Tian, have practiced this skill. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me!"


    "Is it?" Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of ridicule and contempt.


    "Yes Zuo Kang hums angrily.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to teach you a lesson, so that others would say that I deceived the small with the big ones, but if you take advantage of the tricks to deceive everyone, I can''t tolerate you any more!"


    "Everybody look at it. I''ll let this hypocritical minion show its original shape immediately!"


    Zuo Kang is proud to drink coldly, and the intention of war breaks out in his eyes.


    The whole body breath suddenly rises, the powerful blood and spiritual power covers the void!


    "No! Hide


    "Back up, everybody back up!"


    There was a burst of exclamation, and their faces changed greatly.


    Zuo Kang''s strength is more powerful than Xiao Lei. If you are not careful, you will be affected by his spiritual power, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The crowd cheered for a while and retreated to make way for a large space.


    Please keep an eye on us and update the fastest novel website www.kenshu.cc


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Hearing the news, more and more disciples gathered around. More than a thousand people gathered in front of the xuanlingbi. One by one, they stretched their necks and waited for the fun.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, but he was speechless.


    He had known for a long time that the other party would be in this way, which was nothing new.


    "Zuo Kang, you just said that if you lose to me, you will kowtow on your knees. Do you want to break your promise now?"


    Jiang Tian asked with a sneer on his face.


    Zuokan flashed: "hum! You play tricks on everyone, and you want to cheat me to admit defeat, dream! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out, and his whole body breath became very strong!


    "Oh? He didn''t use his blood talent. He seems to be very confident in the body


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and sneered.


    "Tianshi fist!"


    Zuo Kang drank violently and used the Xuan level high-level skill "meteorite fist".


    Boom!


    In the moment, the giant stone of Xu''s spirit was smashed into the sky.


    Then, the second, the third Just as like as two peas of stone, just like a sky falling meteorite, it is full of more than ten pieces.


    "Meteor boxing?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and his right fist bursts out.


    The spirit of explosive spirit fist explodes, and the powerful spiritual power wave sweeps across the void!


    Boom!


    BAM, BAM, BAM A loud and disorderly noise followed, a huge rock burst, turned into the residual light of Taoism dissipated!


    "That''s not true!"


    Zuo Kang''s face changed. He found that ordinary means could not help Jiang Tian, so he had to use the skill of pressing the box.


    "The blood of heaven and stone!"


    Boom!


    The heavy sound suddenly rang out, and a ten Zhang yellow boulder was suspended in the void, sending out an amazing pressure!


    "Hiss! Eight grade medium level, Tianshi blood


    "I knew Zuo Kang had a strong blood, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful!"


    "Tianshi''s blood is strong, and it''s hard for people of the same rank to fight against it, let alone Jiang Tian, who was just a new man in the early days of Tianjing."


    The crowd exclaimed in surprise, and they were not optimistic about Jiang Tian.


    It''s no wonder that Zuo Kang''s blood talent is really powerful, and this momentum alone makes everyone scared!


    "Jiang Tian, get down on your knees!"


    Zuo Kang drank and waved his right arm. The huge stone fell down.


    "What''s great about a broken stone?"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian hit his right fist again. This time, he directly used the Ba Long Quan.


    Roar!


    The purple fist shadow roared and bombarded the sky stone with a piercing purple light!


    Spiritual power wave crazy sweeping, Tianshi body shock, the surface of a spider web like cracks!


    "No! How could this happen? "


    Zuo Kang''s face turned white and his heart was shocked.


    His blood talent was damaged, which made his spiritual power in a great disorder, and he almost withdrew.


    Seeing the stone flying back, he knew that he would suffer a great loss if he did not deal with it.


    "Damn it!"


    Zuo Kang scolded angrily and took a move with his right hand. The huge stone turned into a yellow light and ran back into his body.


    Face slightly recovered, left Kang this just vomited out a sultry.


    Blood talent doesn''t work. He can only use the most powerful means to open the sky.


    When you shake your arms, clouds move in the void!


    Boom!


    Six layers of yellow cloud flash away, but the light is more powerful than Xiao Lei!


    "Six layers of sky again?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, but he was speechless.


    Although Zuo Kang''s qualifications are much better than Xiao Lei, they are still useless in front of him.


    Advanced kaitianjing only tears up six layers of sky curtain, such a qualification, is doomed to not have too much achievement!


    "Almost. The competition should be over."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and suddenly disappears in place.


    "Well? What about Jiang Tian? "


    "Hiss! Where has he gone? "


    The faces of the people all changed, and a burst of exclamation came out.


    Zuo Kang''s mind is tight. Suddenly, he feels bad. The cultivation of Kaitian state breaks out completely. He can''t help but roar away in front of him.


    "Six layers of sky curtain? Tianshi blood? Is it amazing? "


    A cold drink suddenly rings, and Jiang Tian instantly appears in front of him.


    He did not retreat from his attack, and his right palm was erect, and he cut it in!


    "Hiss!" Zuo Kang''s face changed greatly, and his heart was completely shocked.


    Jiang Tian''s doing so is either self-confident or self-made.


    On the level of kaitianjing, almost no one dares to take the strongest attack from the opponent.


    However, his facts were totally unexpected.


    Jiang Tianfei, however, was not shaken back by him, and a terrible sword idea broke out on his palm.This sword is sharp and incomparable. It seems that it can tear the void. It breaks through his strongest attack!


    Hiss!


    The voice of the void burst suddenly, and Jiang Tian''s palm was like a magic sword outside the sky. Breaking through the barrier of Kailing power, he cut to Zuo Kang''s chest at one stroke!


    "Hiss! What''s the move? "


    "My God! How terrible


    There were shouts of surprise, and everyone turned pale.


    Zuo Kang''s life gate is wide open. If you cut this palm, you will surely die!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Zuokan himself is in a mess.


    He did not expect that, in the face of his strongest blow, Jiang Tianfei didn''t dodge, but ran into Huanglong!


    There was a strong crisis of life and death in his heart, but he was unable to dodge it.


    Jiang Tian''s palms are too fast to give him time to react. He seems to have seen his chest broken!


    Just at this time, Jiang Tian''s palm trembled like a mirage, and his sword style changed, returning to his palm, and his powerful spiritual power spewed out.


    Boom!


    The strong sword spirit suddenly scattered, but it did not fall on Zuo Kang, but poured out towards the void.


    However, the spiritual power from the palm of one''s hand was blown on Zuo Kang''s body without reservation.


    Bang!


    Poof Zuo Kang screams, spurts blood, flies back heavily, and hits the Xuanling wall at one stroke.


    Spiritual turbulence, nine pillars of light roared up, high and low scattered, Sha is amazing!


    "Hiss! It''s also the way to inspire the evil spirits of the nine mountains


    "Pervert, this is a perverted genius!"


    "I don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker than the elder martial brother in cloud?"


    Someone found this kind of interrogation.


    There was a sudden silence in the crowd!


    No one dares to answer this question.


    The name yunzhongtian is a god like existence in the main academy and even the whole Lingjian Academy!


    Since he entered the college, he has been far ahead of all his disciples in terms of qualification and strength.


    Even the teachers in the main court should be cautious and even respectful in front of him.


    Only the elders of the main courtyard, the head and the deputy head of the courtyard can preach to him.


    If there is no accident, this person is destined to grow into an immortal genius in the future.


    Who dares to comment on such a figure?


    "Hum! What else? Who can match elder martial Brother Yun in Lingjian college


    "Yes! There is no second answer to this question! "


    A few unquestionable cold drinks came out of the crowd, which suppressed the doubts in the hearts of the people.


    Hehe, yes, even if Jiang Tian''s talent is higher, how can he be comparable to that legendary figure?


    That''s a genius. There are more than 100000 students in Lingjian Academy. Who can compare with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Zuo Kang fell to the ground and vomited blood, and his breath declined incomparably.


    "The" breaking the sky "in" Burning Sky Sword formula "is really good Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and takes back his palm lightly.


    All the discerning people could see that he was deliberately reserved and didn''t use any killing tactics just now.


    If it was not for the sword at the last moment, Zuo Kang would have been abandoned even if he didn''t die. He would have been a waste man since then.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tian is not that kind of heartless person. He still leaves a trace of kindness.


    "Zuo Kang, do you give up now?"


    Zuo Kang''s face was pale and his breath was decayed. He struggled for a long time before he got up.


    "Jiang Tian Well, today''s account Poof! I have a plan


    Zuokan was spitting blood and was about to leave.


    Jiang Tian frowned: "have you forgotten something?"


    Left Kang eye corner a draw, head also dare not return, continue to move on, appear incomparably embarrassed.


    Jiang Tian sneered and kicked him.


    "If you say something, you have to bear it. Do you dare to lose or not recognize it?"


    Zuo Kang fell to the ground, his face hard to see the extreme.


    What he said was his own. He did not have the face to refute the defeat.


    Can let him kowtow to Jiang Tian in front of so many people, he still can''t pull down this face.


    For Jiang Tian, it doesn''t matter whether the other party kowtows or not.


    However, Zuo Kang''s rebellious, arrogant and arrogant, but let him very unhappy.


    It''s the greatest kindness to give up and leave a line at the critical moment, and he won''t have any other kind treatment.


    "Either admit defeat, or knock three times, choose yourself!"


    Zuo Kang completely lost his dignity and was trampled on the ground by Jiang Tian and couldn''t get up at all.


    Kowtow, of course, he would not, but if there was no indication, Jiang Tian would not let him go.


    Helpless, he can only lie on the ground to admit defeat.


    "Well I I give up! "


    "What? I didn''t hear you. Speak up Jiang Tian smiles coldly.


    "Poof I Give up


    "Make it louder for everyone to hear it!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. For such a person, he must completely destroy his dignity and be merciless!


    Zuo Kang was so angry that he vomited blood, but there was no way.


    "I give up! I zuokan - admit defeat


    Zuo Kang, with a gloomy face, hissed and roared.


    Jiang Tian nodded with satisfaction and loosened his feet.


    "Well, you can get out of here!"


    If there is a crack in the ground, zuokan must get into it.


    In front of more than a thousand of his classmates, he felt ashamed to lose such a big face.


    "Jiang Tian, today''s shame, give back a hundred times!"


    Zuo Kang struggled to get up, looked at Jiang Tian with hatred, and ran away in confusion.


    "Demon! What a monster


    "I can''t believe it! I''m afraid that Jiang Tian''s potential can compete with the senior experts in the main hospital? "


    "This young man can''t afford to offend him!"


    Everyone''s face was dignified, and no one dared to despise Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s really you!" Zhuo Lei shakes his head and grins bitterly. His face is envious.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you can''t fly higher and higher by yourself and leave us to look up on the ground!"


    Said JOYA, pouting her lips.


    "Brother Zhuo and sister Qiao, let''s go!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, looks around and prepares to leave.


    At this time, a group of disciples of the main courtyard, surrounded by two beautiful women, came here.


    The two women are graceful and graceful in figure, calm in manner and elegant in every move.


    Although many disciples of the main courtyard gathered around the two girls, they did not dare to make any rash moves. They all looked at them with admiration.


    On the contrary, the two women seem to be indifferent to them.


    "It''s really amazing that junior sister Zhu''s" Purple Star swordsmanship "is really exquisite. It''s really amazing that the main court has reached such a level soon after promotion."


    The green dress woman''s figure is slightly abundant, Qiong nose jade neck, speaking of excited place, white jade like face son spreads a touch of pink.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Ling''s" liushuang swordsmanship "is so powerful that people really admire it


    The woman in blue slowly shakes her head and smiles indifferently.


    "Why? There seems to be a lot of excitement over there. Let''s go and have a look? "


    Looking at the crowd ahead, the green woman''s eyes moved.


    "Good!"


    The woman in blue nodded happily.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Several male disciples were courteous and took the initiative to open the way.


    "My God! It''s sister Ling Xiaoyue! "


    "Who is the other? I haven''t seen it before


    "May be a new disciple?"


    "Hum! Don''t you know that? She is Zhu ziyueA burst of exclamation from the crowd made way for the second daughter to reach the xuanlingbi.


    Looking at the shadow of nine light pillars on the xuanlingbi, the second daughter can''t help but be surprised.


    "Why? Nine beams of light, which master genius has come here? "


    Ling Xiaoyue was surprised and puzzled.


    "Nine beams of light, this man is really not simple!"


    Zhu ziyue''s eyes flashed, and she looked like a fairy in blue.


    "I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance!" Jiang Tian fixed his eyes and could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    Zhu ziyue seemed to be aware of it. She turned her head and saw Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s you


    Zhu ziyue''s eyes are long and leisurely, pointing to the shadow of the light column on the Xuanling wall.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed: "I''m ashamed, just a few beams of light, not worth mentioning."


    "Sister Zhu, do you know each other?"


    Ling Xiaoyue, a woman in green, was surprised and thoughtful.


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely and pulls Ling Xiaoyue to Jiang Tian.


    "Master Xiaoling, this is the master of Xiaoling."


    "Elder martial sister Ling, this is Jiang Tian that I mentioned to you."


    "I''ve heard so much about you!" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently.


    Ling Xiaoyue''s eyes brightened, but she couldn''t help taking a deep look at Jiang Tian, and her eyes flashed away.


    Then, he looked at Zhu ziyue with a strange look and a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, what kind of eyes are you looking at?" Zhu ziyue frowned slightly, some annoyed.


    Ling Xiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile: "yes, it''s really good. No wonder younger martial sister Zhu often mentions you in front of me. When I see you today, it''s really not an ordinary person."


    Jiang Tian was embarrassed and shook his head with a smile.


    Zhu ziyue said angrily, "elder martial sister Ling, don''t talk nonsense. How can I often mention him?"


    "Why, don''t you admit what you said?" Ling Xiaoyue laughs strangely and refuses to give up.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, don''t you want to find a swordsman to compete with each other? Now you have a great opportunity!"


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles, diverting the topic.


    "Oh? Is younger martial brother Jiang also a good swordsman? "


    Ling Xiaoyue a listen to the spirit, eyes a fiery.


    "To tell you the truth, Jiang Tian''s swordsmanship is better than me. You won''t be disappointed if you compete with him!" Zhu ziyue nodded and laughed.


    "Good! We should learn what we say today, and we must never miss this opportunity! "


    Xiaoyue and Xiaoyue are more excited than Lingtian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let me have a look at your swordsmanship!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Zhu ziyue was speechless and sneered: "elder martial sister Ling, there are so many people in front of xuanlingbi. Aren''t you afraid to hurt your classmates by mistake?"


    Ling Xiaoyue frowns and suddenly wakes up.


    "Yes, let''s go there!"


    Ling Xiaoyue seems to be an acute child. When it comes to bi Jian, she can''t wait. She points to the open space beside her and wants to pass.


    "Do you really want to compare?" Jiang tianslightly felt shocked.


    "Elder martial sister Ling has exquisite swordsmanship. It is not a bad thing to fight with her!" Zhu ziyue nodded leisurely.


    "All right."


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and comes to the open space beside him.


    On hearing that Ling Xiaoyue wanted to compete with others, a large group of disciples gathered around.


    "Brother Jiang, let''s go!"


    Ling Xiaoyue is not vague. She directly pulls out a long silver sword and points to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian could not help but frown a little.


    He wanted to replace the sword with his palm, but judging from the meaning of the other party, it was obvious that he wanted to compete with each other.


    However, it is also difficult to display the true beauty of swordsmanship with palm instead of sword. Only with real sword can we achieve the effect of competition.


    However, chixue sword pith is too powerful to be used for duel, and it is too ostentatious in front of the public, which easily leads to jealousy.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, use my sword!"


    As Jiang Tianzheng ponders, Zhu ziyue smiles and throws out his sword.


    Jiang Tian nodded to take it and pulled out his sword.


    "Purple moon sword! Good sword


    There is a light purple light on the surface of the sword. It looks very dazzling, which makes Jiang Tian marvel.


    "Oh! How can Jiang Tian be so lucky to be favored by two beauties? People are more popular than dead people! "


    "Yes! Elder martial sister Ling compared swords with him, and Zhu ziyue gave him swords. How could I not be blessed with this


    "You? Well, there may be another reason besides the lack of strength! "


    "Why?"


    "Haha You may not have that face! "


    People praise more than, a road of envy, jealousy and hatred of the eyes have turned to Jiang Tian.


    Ling Xiaoyue said with a smile: "what are you hesitating about? Come on out of the sword


    Jiang Tian shakes the purple moon sword and wants to make a move.


    "Wait a minute!" A cold drink suddenly rang out.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and a tall disciple of the main courtyard came in and looked at Jiang Tian coldly with a look of disdain.


    "My God! Yenan


    "What gust of wind is blowing today? Why are so many experts coming to the sword test square?"


    The faces of the people changed a little and they exclaimed.


    Ye Nan is also a master who has been famous for a long time in the main courtyard. He is more powerful than zuokan!


    Looking at the visitor, Zhu ziyue frowned slightly and looked unhappy.


    "Yenan, what are you doing?"


    Ling Xiaoyue''s face sank, obviously very unhappy.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaoyue, you want to find me by comparing swords. What''s the point of dueling with such minions?"


    Ye Nan glances at Jiang Tian coldly. Facing Ling Xiaoyue, he puts on an attentive smile and tries to please him.


    "Ye Nan, I don''t have time to talk to you. Go away. Don''t delay my sword competition!"


    Ling Xiaoyue frowns tightly and her eyes are very cold.


    Ye Nan''s face is stiff, can''t help but be angry, but even if there is fire in the heart, it''s not good to scatter Ling Xiaoyue.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaoyue, this kind of villain is not worthy to compete with you. You''d better not waste time with him!" Ye Nan frowned and said.


    "It''s my business to compare swords with. It''s none of your business. Get out of my way!" Ling Xiaoyue rebukes coldly.


    "Don''t you believe me? Now I''ll prove it to you! "


    Ye Nan''s face was gloomy, and he could not get down. He snorted coldly and turned to look at Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    Ye Nanman said.


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing." Jiang Tian had no expression and shook his head slowly.


    "Be bold! I tell you, my name is Yenan, a leaf blinding the eyes, and the sword across the south of the sky! "


    Ye Nan yelled loudly and fiercely, which shocked the audience!


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "one leaf blinds the eyes? Ha ha, your eyes may be really wrong! "


    "Asshole! How dare you make fun of me? I think you want to die! Compare swords, right? This will let you see Lao Tzu''s swordsmanship


    Ye Nan''s face sank and his anger rose.


    He pulled out his long sword with a clang sound, shaking out a sword shadow in the void, and could not help but cover Jiang Tian.


    "Tiannan sword" is a high-level sword skill of Xuan level


    "Ye Nan''s swordsmanship is profound, not to mention the overall strength, only in terms of swordsmanship, there are not many people in the main courtyard who can defeat him!"


    The crowd screamed and fell back quickly.


    But Jiang Tian stood still, looking coldly at Lai Jian.


    Although Ling Xiaoyue is not happy, she also knows that ye Nan''s swordsmanship is extraordinary. She just takes this opportunity to have a look at Jiang Tian''s ability.If he is easily defeated by Ye Nan, he is not qualified to fight with himself.


    "Is this your fencing?"


    Looking at the sharp sword shadow in the void, Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and looked rather disdainful.


    He can see at a glance that ye Nan''s Kendo attainments are only in the early days of "Jiannian Tongda", which is not worth mentioning to him.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Nan''s voice is fierce and ferocious.


    The sword is shaking wildly, and there are many opportunities to kill in the void!


    "Let''s show you what swordsmanship is!"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, and the purple moon sword was waved.


    The sharp sword roars suddenly!


    The purple sword light breaks through the sky, penetrates through the sword curtain, and cuts toward Ye Nan like lightning.


    "Well?" Ye Nan''s face changed. He was very surprised and had to use the strongest sword moves.


    "Tiannan sword!"


    He drank a lot, and the sword suddenly broke out!


    Boom!


    The strong sword is as if the southern sky is toppling. He is hanging and killing Jiang Tian crazily. The void is shaking!


    "Hiss! It''s so cruel


    "If it falls on him, Jiang Tian will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!"


    The crowd exclaimed in horror.


    However, in the face of such an offensive, Jiang Tian was indifferent and indifferent.


    "Is that all?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and shakes his long sword. He displays the formula of burning the sky sword.


    Breaking the sky!


    The purple sword is as sharp as electricity, which directly tears open the opponent''s sword curtain.


    There is a sharp purple mark in the void, and the sword light roars and cuts down!


    Boom!


    Ye Nan''s face changed greatly. He resisted in a hurry, but he was hit by a sword, and he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "No No way


    Ye Nan''s face was pale, and his face was startled.


    When it comes to swordsmanship, he is also a well-known figure in the main courtyard, but unexpectedly, the unknown boy will defeat him with two swords.


    This is incredible!


    "Do you dare to be disgraced by your swordsmanship?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at Ye Nan.


    "What swordsmanship is this? Who are you? "


    Ye Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face was hard to see.


    In his impression, there is no such person in the main courtyard. Where did this boy come from?


    "You''re not qualified to discuss swordsmanship with me. Why don''t you get out?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and drank it coldly.


    "Ye Nan, do you think he is qualified to compete with me?" Ling Xiaoyue''s voice is cold and her look is proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Ye Nan had a hard head to look at her, the cold face and disdainful eyes made his eyes twitch and his face was hot.


    On the other side, Zhu ziyue looked calm, with a leisurely smile on her lips, as if she was not surprised by the result.


    After a brief silence, there were shouts of surprise when the crowd was neutral.


    "My God! Jiang Tian''s swordsmanship is so excellent


    "I thought he was just physically powerful, and his boxing skills were extraordinary. I didn''t expect that his swordsmanship was so powerful!"


    "Incredible! It seems that the annual assessment is in suspense! "


    "Yes! I''m looking forward to this annual assessment now! "


    The crowd exclaimed and looked at Jiang Tian with incredible eyes.


    In the past six months, many talents from the vice hospital have gathered to be promoted to the main hospital, which is really dazzling. However, there is no clear answer as to who is the strongest.


    The coming annual assessment will undoubtedly make this issue clear.


    But Jiang Tian''s birth adds a little suspense to the problem!


    At this moment, no one pays attention to Ye Nan, and almost all people''s eyes stop on Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, come on, I can''t wait!"


    Ling Xiaoyue doesn''t pay attention to Ye Nan any more. Instead, she stares at Jiang Tian deeply, her eyes twinkle with strange light.


    Hot and eager!


    The exclamation of the crowd makes Ye Nan feel embarrassed, and Ling Xiaoyue''s disregard makes him feel more fierce and unbearable.


    "Jiang Tian Hum


    Ye Nan looked at Jiang Tian with hatred, left a threatening look in his eyes, and ran away in confusion.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang''s swordsmanship is really extraordinary. Please give me some advice on liushuang swordsmanship!"


    Ling Xiaoyue drinks and shakes her sword. She turns into an icy cold sword light shield to Jiang Tian.


    "I don''t deserve it!"


    Jiang Tian chuckles and vibrates his sword. The purple sword light is like lightning, and suddenly rises!


    Ling Xiaoyue''s swordsmanship is indeed extraordinary, but obviously he did not use the whole picture. Therefore, he did not display the "Burning Sky Sword formula", but simply drew out a sword to explore the opponent''s reality.


    Seeing that the purple sword light is about to break the ice cold sword curtain, a surprising scene appears!


    Ling Xiaoyue''s long sword vibrates in the air, and the light of the icy cold sword suddenly rolls back!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the light of Dao Dao sword was condensed into a huge ice cold sword several feet long. The purple sword light was swung in one fell swoop, and it was slashed down toward Jiang Tian.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Tian was surprised and moved.


    In terms of this sword style alone, Ling Xiaoyue''s strength is undoubtedly higher than ye Nan.


    "Elder martial sister Ling is really a good sword!"


    With a proud smile, Jiang Tian no longer hesitates, but directly uses "Burning Sky Sword formula" to meet him.


    Purple moon sword suddenly shakes, "breaking sky" lightning attack!


    Boom!


    The sword is flying in the air, and the purple light flashes near, and the dull explosion rises with it!


    The whole body of the icy cold sword was shocked by Jiang Tian''s sword power, and then burst out in a flash.


    Ling Xiaoyue shrunk her eyes and was surprised!


    "I haven''t met such a strong opponent for a long time. Come again!"


    In the face of Jiang Tian''s attack, she is very excited, the sword shakes and attacks again.


    "Freezing ice chop!"


    When the long sword is wielded, the aura of heaven and earth in the void suddenly reverses, like the frost falling suddenly, and in an instant it condenses into three ice cold giant swords.


    Each handle is far more powerful than before!


    "Did you use the" freezing ice chopper "so quickly


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly and hesitated in her eyes.


    This is an extremely powerful sword move in Ling Xiaoyue''s liushuang swordsmanship. Although it is not a fight between life and death, its power is not small.


    Although Jiang Tian is outstanding in swordsmanship, can he take it calmly?


    "Not bad!" Jiang Tianyan''s sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    It''s not hard to see that Ling Xiaoyue has always had some reservations, and did not rashly use the strongest sword moves without knowing his actual situation.


    It was only at this point that she began to exert her real strength.


    Jiang Tian laughs, but he doesn''t change the sword style. It''s still the "breaking sky style", but changes it into a horizontal chop.


    Bang bang!


    Purple sword light shining in the void, three loud sound into a piece, three ice cold giant sword suddenly burst to pieces!


    Ling Xiaoyue frowns and feels depressed.


    She wanted to force Jiang Tian''s stronger sword style by "freezing ice chopping", but she was disappointed that he just changed a little and then resolved it calmly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really good at swordsmanship, but I''m not a vegetarian. I don''t believe I can''t force you to be the best swordsman!"


    Ling Xiaoyue pretty face a horizontal, suddenly began to be cruel.


    The whole body of the silver long sword trembled and broke out a surprising sword meaning.


    Sizzling!


    Suddenly, a strange noise broke out in the void, and the temperature dropped suddenly in a circle of tens of feet!"Hiss! Why is it so cold? "


    "What happened?"


    "Look


    The crowd exclaimed in amazement. They looked at Ling Xiaoyue and saw that Ling Xiaoyue''s body was shrouded in cold, and the sword showed a surprising chill.


    If it''s just ordinary cold air, it''s just that there''s a strong sword sense in this cold air, which makes people feel extremely oppressive!


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Tian''s face moved, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    It has to be said that Lingxiao''s cultivation breath is somewhat similar to Ye Wuxue.


    Both of them are cold attribute skills, but they are quite different.


    Ye Wuxue is born with cold blood, but Ling Xiaoyue has not really used her blood and spiritual power until now, although her sword style is icy. What kind of blood is still unknown.


    But Jiang Tian is also very clear, the other party''s blood level, should not be worse than ye Wuxue, or even stronger than her.


    A flash of thought in his mind, Jiang Tian immediately suppressed the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind.


    "It seems that she will not give up easily if she does not come up with more powerful means."


    Jiang Tian smiles with pride, and the spirit of purple moon sword is full of brilliance, and the power of sword rises suddenly!


    "Swing the sky!"


    Boom!


    Purple lightning flashed through the sky, and the ice cold sword power filled with the void faded layer by layer.


    Lingxiao''s face color changes, her eyes are more dignified than ever before!


    "Liushuang sword, seal the sky!"


    The sweet chiding sound suddenly rings, Ling Xiaoyue''s long sword swings quickly, and the cold air suddenly rolls back, condensing a long ice dragon, circling and dancing, roaring!


    The ice dragon is powerful and powerful, as if it contains endless sword power, blocking the void and protecting it firmly in front of her body.


    However, the purple sword will not be able to resist the frost!


    Roar!


    Boom!


    After a messy explosion, the ice dragon broke down completely.


    Ling Xiaoyue''s face changed greatly, and a little shock flashed in her eyes!


    The purple sword light has not dissipated, still contains the powerful sword power to sweep to her.


    "What swordsmanship is this?" Ling Xiaoyue''s face turned white and she was deeply disturbed.


    There is no doubt that if it is a fight between life and death, Jiang Tian''s sword may be able to hit her hard.


    At the critical moment, Ling Xiaoyue''s sword trembled wildly, and the silver light flashed wildly in the void, and three silver sword curtains were sealed in front of her body!


    Boom!


    The purple sword light is pounding wildly. First, it smashes the first sword curtain, and then it penetrates the second one!


    In a twinkling of an eye, they collapsed and dissipated with the third sword curtain.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, do you want to continue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Purple moon sword horizontal in front of the body, but Jiang Tian did not continue to hand, with a smile, looking at the other side.


    Ling Xiaoyue''s pretty face is slightly red, and there is a trace of shame in her eyes!


    Staring at Jiang Tian deeply, after a moment, he suddenly shakes his head and smiles.


    "No more! I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself if I fight again


    Ling Xiaoyue shakes her head and laughs bitterly.


    "Well, elder martial sister Ling, am I right?"


    Zhu ziyue frowned a little, the color in her eyes flashed away, and walked forward with a smile.


    "It''s true. At first I didn''t believe it, but now I do. Younger martial brother Jiang''s swordsmanship is above me!"


    Ling Xiaoyue shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Where and where? Elder martial sister Ling hasn''t used the strongest means yet. This competition can only be regarded as equal


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and returns the purple moon sword to its original owner.


    In my heart, however, I was enjoying the powerful power of "dangtian style".


    Zhu ziyue takes over the sword. Her sight is intentional or unintentional. Jiang Tian''s face stops slightly. There is an indescribable meaning in her eyes.


    His eyes crossed, and Jiang Tian suddenly felt embarrassed. He coughed and slowly moved away from his eyes.


    Looking at the two people''s actions, Ling Xiaoyue seems to have realized something, and a trace of complexity flashed through her pupils.


    She sighed in her heart, regretting that it was too late to meet Jiang Tian.


    In front of the situation clearly, Zhu ziyue and Jiang Tian had a good relationship before, and she and Zhu ziyue had a good relationship. I''m afraid some ideas can only be pressed in the bottom of my heart.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is too modest. Why don''t you keep it?"


    Ling Xiaoyue sighs softly, her eyes are deep.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and does not agree.


    "Burning the sky sword formula" is certainly powerful, but when it comes to the real power, it is slightly inferior to the "star three forms".


    Fortunately, he practiced the formula of burning the sky sword. Otherwise, he would not be able to do anything with Ling Xiaoyue''s liushuang swordsmanship just by his ordinary sword style.


    If forced to use the "star three moves", I''m afraid it will cause more shock and expose some of his cards, which may not be a good thing for him.


    "How strong is his strength?"


    Ling Xiaoyue flashed with different colors and was surprised.


    From the other side''s calm reaction, she fully believes that Jiang Tian has a bigger hand!


    "Zhuo Lei, I suddenly found that we are not at the same level as younger brother Jiang!"


    Among the crowd, Qiao Ya looks complicated and lonely in her eyes.


    "Do you find out now? I''ve been feeling this for a long time


    Zhuo Lei shakes his head and sighs. His look is more complicated than that of Qiao ya.


    "Oh?" Gioya frowned and laughed bitterly.


    Zhuo Lei sighed: "it''s younger martial brother Jiang. I''m afraid other people would have forgotten us for a long time. Where would they be friends with us and care about us everywhere?"


    "Oh! I think, we often associate with younger martial brother Jiang, isn''t it a drag on him? "


    JOYA frowned and sighed, and there was a trace of bitterness in her heart.


    Surrounded by 1000 or 2000 people, Jiang Tian didn''t like the atmosphere.


    But Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue obviously don''t care.


    They are excellent in terms of their aptitude, accomplishments and appearance. They have been used to and even numb for a long time.


    "There should be nothing wrong here. Younger martial brother Jiang, would you like to come to my residence for a while?"


    Zhu ziyue looks at Jiang Tian and asks.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Jiang Tian frowned slightly, slightly surprised.


    He knew that Zhu ziyue would never invite him to chat. There must be something more important.


    Zhu ziyue beamed with a smile: "is there a small matter, but it is not convenient to say here, or go to my residence to talk about it in detail?"


    "Well! It''s just that I still have two friends... "


    Jiang Tian hesitated and turned to look at Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    "Since it''s your friend, it''s also my friend. Let them come together!"


    Zhu ziyue nods and smiles and looks at Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya with a leisurely smile on her lips.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya were obviously flattered and were at a loss!


    In the vice hospital, Zhu ziyue was the first of the four great talents, and became an unattainable figure in the main courtyard.


    If it was not for Jiang Tian, they and Zhu ziyue would not be able to speak.


    Naturally, they dare not take such an invitation seriously.


    Genius has the pride of genius. The other party is really enthusiastic and does not put on any airs. But this kind of approachable person is another kind of aloofness and aloofness?


    Without waiting for Jiang Tian to open her mouth, Qiao Ya arched her hand and laughed at Zhu ziyue.


    "Thanks to the respect of elder martial sister Zhu, we have something important to do, so we will not go with you!"


    After that, she also pulled the dazed Zhuo Lei and winked at him.


    Zhuo Lei was slightly stunned before he reacted and nodded again and again."Thank you for your kindness, elder martial sister Zhu. We really have something important to do, so we won''t bother you!"


    "Ha ha, your words are heavy!"


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely. Her eyes are always very appropriate and her performance is completely impeccable.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let''s go first!"


    Qiao Ya and Zhuo Lei say hello to Jiang Tian, with a trace of desolation, turn to leave the crowd.


    "All right."


    Jiang Tian nods helplessly, but sighs in his heart.


    I don''t know why, looking at their back, I always feel that some are not taste.


    At this moment, he obviously felt some invisible estrangement, which made him feel helpless.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let''s go!"


    "Sister Zhu, what kind of treasure do you have


    Ling Xiaoyue glared with surprise.


    "Ha ha, you will know when you arrive."


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and laughs.


    Er Nu and Jiang Tian walk together and leave the square.


    Thousands of eyes are staring at them deeply, and the voice of discussion becomes one!


    "It''s good luck for Jiang Tiantian to be invited by elder martial sister Zhu!"


    "Oh! Some things can''t be envied! "


    "As far as I know, elder martial brother Li tried to visit her several times, but she refused to do so."


    "Which elder martial brother Li?"


    "Which elder martial brother Li Tianhong is one of the top ten experts in the main courtyard?"


    "Hiss..."


    Jiang Tian and ER Nu have already gone far away.


    At the same time, Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya have quietly walked out of the edge of the square.


    Although Zhuo Lei is a little lonely, it is also gratifying.


    It may not be a good thing for him to face up to the distance between him and Jiang Tian.


    But for Qiao ya, Zhu ziyue''s existence lets her realize own disparity.


    In front of Zhu ziyue, she is not impressive at all. There is a big gap between her qualifications, accomplishments and her own conditions.


    Even if Zhu ziyue invited her, she could not attend the party.


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue are like dazzling stars.


    And she is like the most humble little star, really go will only be more embarrassing, destined to just foil.


    It''s depressing, but that''s the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu ziyue''s residence is an elegant and chic courtyard, which is located in the residential area of the main courtyard genius.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, here we are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Zhu ziyue stood in front of the gate, smiling and waving.


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, ready to walk into the yard.


    "Oh! I won''t be that redundant person. Talk to you. I''ll go back first. Younger martial brother Jiang, we''ll see you another day! "


    Lingxiao moon with a strange smile, mischievous spit out the tongue, turn around to say goodbye.


    "It''s all at the door. Is elder martial sister Ling insulting me on purpose?"


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles, her face slightly angry.


    "I really want to go in, but I always think it''s inappropriate. Don''t you think I''ll spoil the atmosphere?"


    Ling Xiaoyue frowned slightly and looked at them in distress.


    Jiang Tian''s face was calm, but his heart was somewhat embarrassed.


    It seems that Ling Xiaoyue and Zhu ziyue are really familiar with each other, but they are not so casual. It is the first time that Ling Xiaoyue and Zhu ziyue meet each other for the first time.


    "Hehe, if I don''t let you in, maybe you won''t recognize me some day. What''s polite? Come on?"


    Zhu ziyue gently turned her mouth, shook her head and laughed.


    "Oh! I have a problem. I can''t help but persuade you. Since you are so enthusiastic, if I don''t give face, I''ll be a bit ungrateful, OK! "


    Ling Xiaoyue put out a pair of "helpless" expression, shaking his head and sighing into the yard.


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely. She seems to have known this for a long time and doesn''t care. She immediately calls Jiang Tian into the door.


    The three sat down in the hall for tea.


    "Younger martial sister Zhu, you must have something important to do with younger martial brother Jiang. If it''s inconvenient, I''d better leave first!"


    Ling Xiaoyue frowned slightly, looking a little distressed.


    When she saw Jiang Tian today, she had a kind of cordial feeling and wanted to communicate with him more.


    But she also knew that Zhu ziyue had something to do with Jiang Tian. It would be inconvenient for her to go on like this.


    "It''s not inconvenient. I asked younger martial brother Jiang to come here to show him something. If you are better, you can give me more long eyes!"


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles and takes out an old object.


    "What is this?"


    Ling Xiaoyue''s eyes were wide, and she was a little surprised.


    "Eh?" Jiang Tian frowned, but he was also surprised.


    It is about three fingers wide and about one inch long, with some defects on the edge.


    The whole body is dark green and rusty, exuding a kind of ancient and simple flavor of vicissitudes. It seems that there is still some sharp breath in it!


    "This is something I found in the ancient treasure shop. It seems to be some kind of ancient treasure fragment. Elder martial sister Ling and younger martial brother Jiang might as well help me identify them."


    Zhu ziyue put the fragments on the table.


    Ling Xiaoyue took it first and observed it carefully.


    "It seems to be a fragment of an ancient sword, but it''s too small for me to be sure."


    After observing for a moment, she shook her head and sighed, and handed the fragment to Jiang Tian.


    "Yes, it contains a deep sword meaning. It should be a fragment of an ancient sword!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, his eyes flashed, and he returned the fragments to Zhu ziyue.


    "It seems that your ideas are similar to mine, but you don''t know. If you inject blood and spiritual power into it, you can stimulate more sword spirit, but it is extremely unstable and difficult to control."


    "Oh?" Ling Xiaoyue''s face moved and she couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Once the magic weapons of swords and swords are destroyed, it is difficult to store spiritual power. Those who can contain spiritual power must have some origin.


    But it is not an easy thing to stimulate this kind of remnant treasure.


    Zhu ziyue frowns slightly and infuses blood and spiritual power into it.


    Chuckle!


    In the piercing whistling sound, the fragments of the ancient sword are released from the void, and the surface is bright with dark green aura, and emit waves of sword meaning!


    It''s just that the sword''s meaning fluctuates from high to low, which is extremely unstable.


    Jiang Tian and Ling Xiaoyue haven''t had time to feel it carefully, but the fragments are light and fall on the table with a bang.


    Although it''s only a short time, it has already surprised Jiang Tianhe and Ling Xiaoyue!


    The sword meaning of this fragment is deep and thick, which is really extraordinary!


    "It''s not hard to imagine how powerful a fragment is when it is complete."


    Ling Xiaoyue nodded in praise.


    "It''s a pity that it can''t be kept stable. Otherwise, it can be used to understand the meaning of the sword and polish the accomplishments."


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head with a bitter smile and a face of regret.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what''s your opinion?"


    The two girls looked at Jiang Tian at the same time.


    Of the three, he is the most skillful swordsman. Of course, the second daughter wants to know his opinion.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "I understand what elder martial sister Zhu means. If you can repair this fragment a little, you can not only understand the sword meaning, but also be used as a magic weapon for self-defense. It can kill two birds with one stone!"


    The two girls looked at each other and nodded slowly, deeply convinced.


    With all that said, it''s not easy to repair this remnant?Don''t say that the damage is so serious, even if it is more complete, I''m afraid it''s not easy to repair.


    A skillful craftsman may be able to do it, but in Qingluo state, there are treasure like smelters, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    It is far better to build a new magic weapon than to spend a lot of money to repair a broken treasure. However, no one with a clear mind will do such a stupid thing.


    Ling Xiaoyue sighs silently, and Zhu ziyue is even more unwilling and regretful.


    Jiang Tian picks up the fragment again and communicates with the spirit of the world in silence. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly nods and smiles.


    "I can try to repair this piece. Can elder martial sister Zhu trust me?"


    "Can you make tools?"


    At the same time, the two girls exclaimed and looked at Jiang Tian in an incredible way.


    "No! Don''t get me wrong. I just know some secrets. As for whether it can be repaired, I''m not sure. "


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and laughed. He couldn''t make any refining tools. He just helped the bounded spirits.


    As for his great secret, we can''t say it clearly. We can only use "secret arts" as an excuse.


    "Frighten me!" Ling Xiaoyue patted her full chest and looked frightened.


    "There is no teenage craftsman in the history of Qingluo kingdom. If younger martial brother Jiang really has this kind of ability, why do you need to practice in Lingjian academy? When you go to a place like Kyoto, if you want to join an aristocratic family, you will have endless offerings, or you can become rich by making your own door!"


    Ling Xiaoyue sighs and looks at Jiang Tian deeply with a strange look.


    Although she didn''t believe that Jiang Tian could refine her utensils, she was quite good at repairing such a remnant treasure.


    "Ha ha, of course I can trust it. Just don''t delay younger martial brother Jiang''s practice. If it''s too hard, it''s OK."


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely and doesn''t care.


    "It doesn''t matter. Casting secret arts will not affect my practice, and I''m not sure. Let''s have a try."


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly and made a careless eye.


    With the powerful spiritual power of the purple xuanjie, it is not a problem to repair this remnant treasure. Although it can not recover its complete appearance, it is still very easy to repair it.


    Of course, he can not say it too easily, otherwise it will certainly cause speculation and misunderstanding.


    In the following time, the three enjoyed tea and chatted happily.


    After more than one hour, Jiang Tian left Zhu ziyue''s residence with a red face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Ling Xiaoyue also said goodbye.


    A few disciples of the main courtyard happened to see this scene, and their eyebrows were frowned!


    In particular, Li Tianhong, the leader, had already fallen in love with Zhu ziyue at first sight, and he had been turned away from her many times, and he had already held back his anger.


    Seeing the scene just now, I can''t help but be jealous and jealous!


    "What a shame! How could a man come to visit sister Zhu''s residence? "


    "Why? Ling Xiaoyue is here, as if he is familiar with him. What is the situation? "


    "They stayed in it for more than an hour and didn''t know what they were doing?"


    "Shut up! What else can you do in the daytime besides drinking tea and chatting? "


    Li Tianhong was angry when he heard it. His face was red and he could almost spit fire in his eyes.


    "Hey, elder martial brother Li, don''t be angry. I just said that casually. There''s no other meaning..."


    "What nonsense! Shut up


    Li Tianhong''s eyes twitch, and he can''t help his jealousy.


    "Check his identity for me! No one can get close to the woman I like


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Li. This kind of trivial matter will be handed over to us!"


    Several disciples of the main courtyard laughed and showed great hospitality.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Zhu ziyue''s residence, Jiang Tian makes a detour and directly throws the fragments of the ancient sword into the Zixuan realm and gives it to the spirit for restoration.


    Then came to the Lingbao square at the junction of the main and Deputy hospitals.


    Some time ago, the continuous cultivation cost a lot of pills. He had to purchase some more to supplement.


    Before coming to Baibao Pavilion, Jiang Tian frowned and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    No need to look back, he knows, followed by a few tailors.


    These people all the way from Zhu ziyue gate, do not know what they want?


    "It''s a bunch of idiots who play stalking tricks in the college in broad daylight."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, pretended to be unconscious, stepped into the Baibao Pavilion and came to the counter.


    "Oh! It turns out to be Jiang Tian. Oh, I haven''t seen you for months, and I''ve been promoted to the main hospital! "


    He recognized the manager with great enthusiasm.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, some not quite adapted.


    In the past, when I was in the vice hospital, I got cold shoulder everywhere. How could I change my clothes? How could the treatment be so different?


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Where and where! Now you are the man of the day in the college. What do you need today? "


    "The best pill!"


    Jiang Tian nodded.


    "OK


    The shopkeeper nodded and laughed, and immediately took out several exquisite Dan boxes.


    Fu Tian Dan, the best Dan medicine, is suitable for taking above the initial stage of kaitianjing, with a value of 100000 Liang.


    Gutian Dan, the best Dan medicine, is suitable for taking above the middle stage of kaitianjing, with a value of 150000 Liang;


    Bu Tian Dan, the best Dan medicine, is suitable for the later period of kaitianjing, with strong efficacy and a value of 200000 Liang;


    Chongyue pill, the best pill, is suitable for taking at the peak of kaitianjing, Its efficacy is domineering, with a value of 300000 taels.


    "So expensive?"


    Looking at the pills in front of him, Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, and he is dark.


    Although he knew that the best pills were worth a lot, he was still surprised.


    Any pill is more expensive than the rare high-level herbs. If you don''t have enough capital, you can''t afford it.


    Several of the following disciples snickered.


    "It turns out that he is Jiang Tian. I heard that he has some strength."


    "His strength is useless! Do you think that those who are missed by senior brother Li will come to a good end? "


    "That''s right!"


    "Oh! The boy''s tone is still very big, and he wants the best pills. Is the pills distributed by the college not enough for him? "


    "A hillbilly promoted in the copper hall, I don''t think he can afford it at all!"


    "It''s better if I can''t afford it. I''ll take the opportunity to humiliate him and help elder martial brother Li speak out first."


    "That''s it!"


    Several disciples of the main courtyard gathered around with a bad smile.


    "Jiang Tian, have you decided which one to choose?"


    In the face of Jiang Tian, the manager is not impatient.


    He knew that Jiang Tian was rich, and he would not make the mistakes he had made before.


    "Fu Tian Dan and Gu Tian Dan should not have much effect on me. The Chong Yue Dan should not be used for the time being. Choose Bu Tian Dan and give me 20 pills!"


    Jiang tianlue pondered and nodded.


    "No problem!"


    The shopkeeper nodded and laughed and happily took out 20 tonic pills.


    "Oh! Woodlouse, who promoted the bronze palace, wanted to be rich.


    "Hum! I don''t believe he can get four million taels of silver for twenty mending the sky pills! ""Shopkeeper, don''t be fooled by him!"


    Some of the disciples in the main courtyard were smiling and sarcastic.


    Such a lot of silver is absolutely astronomical for the disciples in the small city. They don''t believe Jiang Tian can bring it out.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and laughed, and didn''t care.


    Jiang Tian turned his head and looked at them. The cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    The three people''s eyes jumped, there was a bloodthirsty beast staring at the feeling, the heart can not help a surprise!


    But after a moment, he was very angry, frowned and pulled down his face.


    "What a shame! What is your attitude? "


    "A hillbilly from the copper hall, dare to look at us like this?"


    "Hum! If it wasn''t in the Baibao Pavilion, believe it or not, I''d beat you to the ground? "


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "with your goods?"


    "Well?"


    The other party''s face changed immediately.


    "Presumptuous! I think you''re looking for a fight! "


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be shameless. We know you have some skills, but it''s useless in front of the master''s court!"


    "Hum! When you get to the main courtyard, you have to pick up your tail and be a man with me! "


    The three disciples in the main courtyard yelled and looked at Jiang Tian with threatening eyes.


    "What? Do you mean to fight with me


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, looking at each other provocatively.


    It''s ok if the other party doesn''t do it. If he does, it will hit him.


    "Bastard! Do you think we''re talking for fun


    "Dare you go out with us?"


    "Jiang Tian, get out of here now!"


    The three disciples of the main courtyard were furious. If they hadn''t scrutinized the rules of Baibao Pavilion, I''m afraid they would have directly started to pull him out and beat him up.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you when I''ve finished buying pills."


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows are provocative and his face is disdainful.


    Carelessly, he turned back to pay and directly threw out 4 million taels of silver.


    In this scene, the eyes of the three disciples in the main courtyard were straight!


    Although they all come from big cities and have a lot of money, they will feel pain when they put out so much money at a time.


    Three eyes exchange, eyes become hot!


    Jiang Tian took the pill and strode out of the Baibao Pavilion and came to lingbaofang street.


    The three disciples of the main courtyard immediately followed him. Looking at Jiang Tian, it was like looking at a fat sheep to be slaughtered!


    "Jiang Tian, hand over the pills and the silver on your body. You can have less pain!"


    "If you offend people who shouldn''t have offended, you should be honest, otherwise you will have a good fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Jiang Tian frowned slightly: "I don''t know who I have offended and let you follow me with such enthusiasm?"


    "To tell you the truth, you have offended Li Tianhong, elder martial brother Li Tianhong. Hurry up and take out the pills and silver, or we''ll do it!"


    "Which onion is Li Tianhong? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, looking extremely contemptuous.


    "Presumptuous! I dare to insult elder martial brother Li. I must teach you a good lesson today


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    The three disciples of the main courtyard moved together and rushed to Jiang Tian. They all wanted to be the first to get benefits.


    "Good come!" Jiang Tian is not surprised, but happy, and directly blows out a dragon boxing!


    Boom!


    The three disciples of the main courtyard spit blood and scream and fall to the ground.


    Jiang Tian is not polite. His right hand swings across the air and grabs out the other party''s storage bag directly.


    A little look at it, there are a lot of silver, there are some pills, the harvest is also good.


    "Since it''s difficult for you to be kind, I''m not polite."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and puts away his storage bag directly.


    "No That''s half a year''s medicine money for me


    "Damn it! That''s the pill I just received


    "We''ve all been cheated. The boy deliberately set a trap for us to drill."


    The three disciples in the main courtyard looked ugly and repented.


    "Hum! Go back and tell Li Wuhong to come to me if you have the ability. Don''t send some doggies who can''t get on the stage to be disgraced! "


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, turned to brush his sleeves and left, leaving the three disciples in the main courtyard full of fear and dare not breathe.


    Until Jiang Tian walked away, the three men got up and scolded.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a fight? Get out of here


    "Go back and report to elder martial brother Li quickly. You can''t forget that!"


    "We should let elder martial brother Li recover the losses with interest and capital!"


    In the roar of abuse, the crowd quickly dispersed, and the three left lingbaofang in confusion.


    Jiang Tian returned to his residence and still recalled the scene.


    In the Baibao Pavilion, he deliberately provoked the other party. He not only found out the purpose of the other party, but also made a lot of money in vain, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    "I have no grudge against Li Tianhong, and I haven''t even met him. Why does he want to send someone to spy on him?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, and soon guessed some possibility. He was speechless in his heart.


    Li Tianhong is really amorous and knows nothing about it!


    Jiang Tian sits on his knees in the hall and takes out three storage bags to count.


    The silver in it adds up to 4.5 million taels. After deducting the money for buying pills, it''s worth half a million!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs, and puts together dozens of pills inside, ready to leave them for Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    These pills are of mediocre efficacy. They are better than nothing for him, and they are basically useless.


    The next time, he began to refine pills and practice in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, all the 20 tonic pills were refined, and Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power was significantly improved!


    "Bu Tian Dan is really good, and the effect of the decline is not obvious, it seems that it can be used for a period of time!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    His state of cultivation has initially got rid of the shackles of the early days of Tianjing, but there is still a significant gap from the middle of leaving the heaven realm.


    Of course, this kind of cultivation realm is only relatively speaking. His real combat power is far beyond the same level, which can not be measured by normal standards.


    "The fragments of the ancient sword have been restored. Please have a look at them!"


    The voice of Jie Ling rang out leisurely. Jiang Tian nodded slowly and waved his right hand. The fragments of the ancient sword flashed out and floated in front of him.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian fixed his eyes and was surprised!


    Compared with a few days ago, this fragment of ancient sword is completely different.


    The whole body is dark red, and there are several strange holy lines on the surface, which emit amazing sword like waves!


    Jiang Tian felt it for a moment, then he noticed another strange smell, and he frowned slightly.


    "Strange!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and gazed at the fragments of the ancient sword and felt the breath in silence. After a moment, he was greatly surprised!


    He found that the breath did not belong to the fragment itself, but was added by some powerful force.


    Not only that, this breath is not like a human warrior, manic and fierce, it is like a kind of bloodthirsty monster breath!


    "Hiss! Is it possible that this remnant sword was destroyed by killing some kind of fierce monster? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he frowned and pondered.


    This possibility is possible, but somewhat reluctant.


    In addition to this, there may be another kind of sword!


    As soon as the idea came out, Jiang Tian was shocked!The monsters are gifted and tough, but it''s very difficult to cultivate human form.


    Many ancient books have recorded that monsters want to transform themselves into human beings. First, they have accumulated over a long period of time. Second, they have a high level of cultivation.


    Either way, it''s not easy.


    However, once the transformation is successful, the strength will be very strong. In the face of human warriors of the same rank, they often have some advantages!


    Jiang Tian''s mind was shocked and a strong fluctuation was set off in his mind.


    Although it is impossible to trace the origin of this fragment, it is obviously of great value. Unfortunately, the original owner is Zhu ziyue, and it is difficult for him to take it as his own.


    But to his relief, this fragment of sword, though strong in meaning, is far less than the pith of chixue sword.


    The spirit of the demon family contained in it is quite different from that of the giant demon bones in the purple Xuan world.


    "This piece is good, but it''s like chicken ribs to me. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, abandoning his thoughts.


    Just out of the gate, ready to find Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya, suddenly someone came to visit!


    "Jiang Tian!"


    Xu Hai came in a hurry and looked very eager.


    "Xu Hai, can I help you?" Jiang Tian frowned.


    The two just met each other once, and they didn''t have much friendship. Why did Xu Hai come in such a hurry?


    Xu Hai looked a little nervous. He kept looking back and frowned after entering the yard.


    "Jiang Tian, Li Tianhong wants to deal with you. You should hide quickly!"


    "Thank you, Xu Hai!" Jiang Tian nodded.


    "Don''t say that. Last time you helped me out in the sword test square, I haven''t thank you yet. This little thing is nothing. You should hide quickly!"


    Xu Hai is anxious to urge.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "why should I hide? Is Li Tianhong very powerful?"


    Xu Hai''s eyes twitched: "Li Tianhong is one of the top ten masters in the main courtyard. However, it''s not him who comes to deal with you this time, but Du Yong, another expert who has a good relationship with him!"


    Jiang Tian gave a light smile: "Oh? How strong is this man? "


    "This man is far more powerful than Zuo Kang and ye Nan. He is a master in the main courtyard..."


    Before Xu Haihua finished speaking, a shadow of a man came and fell outside the gate of Jiangtian courtyard.


    "No! Why did you come so fast? "


    Xu Hai''s eyes twitched, and his face immediately changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Where is Jiang Tian?"


    The visitor was tall and proud. When he saw Xu Hai, his eyes suddenly turned cold. The cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He left his cage and covered Xu Hai in an instant!


    "Xu Hai! Why are you here? "


    "I..."


    Xu Hai was eager to speak, and his face was so ugly that he was oppressed by the other party and could not breathe.


    "I see! It''s no wonder that when you see me in the morning, you''re here to inform Jiang Tian? "


    Du Yong gave a deep smile and his face was slightly ferocious.


    Xu Hai''s heart is pounding. It''s over!


    Du Yong''s eye on you, you can''t have a good life in the future.


    What''s more terrible is Li Tianhong behind him. He is one of the top ten masters in the main courtyard. Even if he has ten lives, he can''t afford to provoke him.


    "Dare to contact with elder martial brother Li secretly, Xu Hai, how dare you!"


    Du Yong snorted coldly. He could not help but clap his hands.


    Boom!


    The strong palm wind condenses into a white palm print, which is photographed towards Xu HAIKUANG.


    This palm is very powerful, and once it is photographed, the consequences are unimaginable!


    At the critical moment, a figure suddenly blocks Xu Hai''s body. With a wave of his right arm, he is powerful and powerful!


    Boom!


    The two forces collide with each other, and Du Yong''s white palm print collapses in an instant.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for!"


    Jiang Tian said coldly.


    "Jiang Tian! Come on, I''ll clean up with you today, but before I do, I''ll give you a warning


    Du Yong''s eyes flashed sharply and looked at Jiang Tian haughtily.


    "Warning? Hum


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes were full of disdain.


    Du Yong''s grim eyes flashed: "I tell you, Zhu ziyue is not a person you can approach. You should stay away from her in the future, and the farther away, the better!"


    "Why?" Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and his eyes are slightly strange.


    "Why? Because Zhu ziyue is a woman that elder martial brother Li Tianhong likes. No one else can touch her! If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for not having long eyes and offending the wrong people! "


    Du Yong looks cold and fierce, cold threat way.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and sneered: "who is Li Tianhong? And you, Du Yong, are also famous experts on the battle effectiveness list. Are you so willing to be a dog for Li Tianhong? "


    "Shut up, asshole! Elder martial brother Li is one of the top ten experts in the main courtyard. I admire his cultivation and follow him willingly. How can you slander him wantonly


    Du Yong''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill flashed in his eyes.


    "Why, now you know that you have no face?" Jiang Tian sneered and looked at each other defiantly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Du Yong was furious in an instant, and took a shot at Jiang Tian with his high-level martial art "Tianfeng palm".


    Boom!


    Empty drama shock, white light crazy flash!


    The white palm print was condensed in an instant, which was three Zhang in size. It was snapped at Jiang Tian, and its power was more than twice that of the previous one!


    "How dare you speak out in such a way? Hum


    Jiang Tian sneered, and the purple light all over his body suddenly lit up. He stood in the same place and did not dodge!


    "Jiang Tian, hide quickly!" Xu Hai''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed in horror.


    Although he knows Jiang Tian''s strength, he still doesn''t think Jiang Tian can resist Du Yong''s attack. After all, the strength of the other side is too strong.


    "How dare you use the flesh to block it? I don''t know what to do!"


    Du Yong''s eyes flashed with ferocity and cheered in his heart.


    The sky wind palm is powerful. If the opponent really dares to use the flesh to connect, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    Boom!


    The ground shakes violently when the palm print is slapped down!


    "It''s over Xu Hai''s heart sank and his face was hard to see.


    Once Jiang Tian is in trouble, he can''t be spared. It''s all over!


    "Ha ha! This is the end of fighting against elder martial brother Li, Xu Hai, now it''s your turn Why


    Du Yong''s voice stopped suddenly, and his smile suddenly froze on his face!


    "How could it be?"


    The corners of his eyes twitch and he looks at the other side in an incredible way.


    At this moment, Xu Hai is also looking at the gate in shock.


    Jiang Tian stood steadily in his place, completely not knocked down by his palm strength, and even his clothes and robes were not damaged!


    "Incredible!" Xu Hai took a breath of cold air and was shocked in his heart!


    "No way! I must be wrong. How could he be so strong in flesh? "


    Du Yong''s canthus leaped wildly and was greatly shocked.


    The Xuan level high-level skill "Tianfeng palm" is his best martial skill. Even in the face of the strong man who has a perfect sky state, he has the power to fight.


    Jiang Tian can be blocked only by his body, which is too strange!


    "Is that your strength? But that''s all


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and suddenly moves his hand!"Not good!"


    Du Yong''s heart was shocked and he felt bad.


    Since the other side can be hard to connect with the Tianfeng palm, the strength can be imagined, he regretted that he had underestimated the enemy too much.


    If we had known this, we should not have taken the job. At the worst, we should have called one or two more people.


    But the situation is urgent and he can''t think about it.


    "The wind in the sky is mighty!" Du Yong took a violent drink and clapped his hands at the same time. He exerted the wind palm to the extreme!


    Boom!


    The white light flashed wildly, and the powerful spiritual power surged out like huge waves shaking the void!


    "Hao Dang, your sister!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, and instantly appears in front of Du Yong, and the Ba Long Quan blows out at one stroke.


    Purple light storm, rolling spirit power like the Yangtze River poured out, unstoppable!


    The fierce fist force swings into the sky with one stroke, and bombards Du Yong''s chest heavily.


    "Ah Poof


    Du Yong screamed, vomited blood and flew back. He fell more than ten feet away, and his breath rapidly declined.


    Jiang Tian shook off the sleeve of his robe and stood proud with his hands on his back!


    "Du Yong, go back and tell Li Tianhong, the grandson, who I want to associate with. Jiang''s affairs are not in his charge. If he dares to challenge again, I will make him suffer!"


    Du Yong looked up at Jiang Tian, his eyes full of panic!


    He did not expect that the strength of the other side would be so terrible that he was not able to resist the 200 top players in the combat power list.


    He struggled to his feet, covered his chest and was about to run away.


    "Wait a minute! Did I let you go? "


    Jiang Tianleng hum, the other side''s feet stop.


    "You What else do you want to do? "


    Du Yong had no confidence at all. Looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. For no reason, I can''t fight you for nothing. In this way, you can leave your storage bag as a gift and apologize to me!"


    With a sneer on his face, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "No..."


    "Well?"


    Du Yong just vomited out a word of "no", then he was glared back.


    With a move of his right hand, Jiang Tian took off the other party''s storage bag and kicked him on his body, which made him stagger.


    "Jiang Tian, you will pay the price..." Du Yong ran away in a panic and threatened fiercely.


    "Hum! Who pays the price? " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "I thought I was a fat man, but I didn''t expect that there was only such a little thing!"


    Jiang Tian glanced at the storage bag and was disappointed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    There are only a dozen pills and several hundred thousand taels of silver in Dukang''s storage bag. In addition, he is a set of high-level martial arts "Tianfeng palm".


    To him, these things are totally contemptible.


    "Jiang Jiang Tian, are you really OK? "


    Xu Hai looks at Jiang Tian with a stiff face.


    In his opinion, although Jiang Tian beat Du Yong back, he was afraid that he had suffered a lot of internal injury.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Tian, however, smiles with a smile.


    Xu Hai is speechless for a while, and his eyes are awed by Jiang Tian.


    A few days ago, his performance in the square has been very amazing. Now he has another move to defeat Du Yong, who ranks 200 in the battle power list. How strong is his strength?


    Xu Hai''s heart is full of shock, almost a dream feeling.


    Looking at the other party''s awe, Jiang Tian shook his head and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Xu Hai, don''t do that. Your qualifications are not bad, but you have not let go of your mentality. You have taken some detours in the cultivation. As long as the method is appropriate, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    Jiang Tian knew that Xu Hai had been suppressed by many talents in the main hospital for too long, so that he lost his confidence.


    He didn''t mind giving advice.


    "Really?"


    Xu Hai was greatly moved when he heard the speech.


    For a long time, he has been living in the forest of genius in the main courtyard, and can not find the confidence he should have.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian''s words seem to be very clear, which makes him have a kind of sudden and bright feeling.


    His heart is beating wildly, there is something long lost, is slowly waking up!


    Jiang Tian said with a leisurely smile: "don''t you want to improve your strength and become a strong one?"


    "The strong?"


    Xu Hai was shocked by this word, which was familiar and unfamiliar to him.


    At the beginning, he entered the Lingjian Academy with a strong heart. At the beginning, he was full of lofty sentiments. Later, he was squeezed by genius and dissipated. Now, he is almost in decline.


    Along the way, I can see clearly that Xu Hai''s eyes are a little hot.


    "As long as you do more hard work, you can do it!"


    Jiang Tian patted him on the shoulder with encouragement in his eyes.


    "I see!"


    Xu Hai nodded heavily and breathed deeply.


    At this moment, the air seems to have changed the taste, no longer depressed, but full of hope!


    "That''s right!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles and unties some of the dead knots in Xu Hai''s practice.


    After a long chat, Xu Hai is ready to leave.


    "Xu Hai, take this storage bag. There are some pills and silver in it. You should use it!" Jiang Tian hands Du Yong''s storage bag to Xu Hai.


    "No, it''s yours. I can''t take it!" Xu Hai quickly declined.


    "These things are of no use to me, but they are of some value to you. You have never suffered less from their losses before. Even if it is a little compensation from them, don''t mention it. Take it!"


    Jiang Tian forced the storage bag to the other party.


    Xu Hai gave thanks and left.


    Jiang Tian walks at will. First, he gives Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya the pills he collected yesterday, and then he goes to Su Wan''s house to see him.


    Then, they came to Zhu ziyue''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    Zhu ziyue smiles and invites Jiang Tian into the hall.


    Although she deliberately kept calm, Jiang Tian could still see that there was a touch of shyness and joy hidden in her pupils.


    "The last time that piece of ancient sword has been repaired, but the" secret art "is crude. I wonder if it can satisfy you. Please have a look at it, elder martial sister Zhu!"


    Jiang Tian got to the point and directly explained his intention and took out the fragments of the ancient sword.


    "Has it been fixed so soon? Thank you very much, younger martial brother Jiang! "


    Zhu ziyue was very happy with a smile on her face.


    The vision falls on the repair fragment, but is a burst of surprise!


    "Is this the last fragment?"


    Zhu ziyue''s eyes twinkled, which was unexpected.


    Compared with the last time, this fragment has changed a lot.


    The whole body is dark red. There are several strange holy lines on the surface. It can spread out amazing sword like waves without prompting!


    "Yes Jiang Tian nods slowly and smiles indifferently.


    "It''s amazing that it can be restored to this level. Younger martial brother Jiang is really not easy!"


    Zhu ziyue looks at Jiang Tian with fragments for a moment. Her eyes are very deep.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a fluke."


    Jiang Tian was a little uneasy when she saw it. He shook his head and laughed dryly to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang is really modest. If only I could have such" secret skills "


    Zhu ziyue looked at Jiang Tian deeply and understood that it was just his words of refusal.If there is some kind of "secret skill" that can repair the fragments of ancient sword like this, is this kind of "secret skill" too powerful?


    But after all, she was a smart person and knew that Jiang Tian had difficulties to say, so she did not continue to ask questions.


    After all, everyone has his own secret. Who wants to be investigated?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang didn''t need to send it in such a hurry. You can stay there and feel it again!"


    Zhu ziyue was silent for a moment and said leisurely.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, elder martial sister Zhu, I have already realized the smell of this fragment. Besides the sword meaning, there seems to be another special breath!"


    "Oh? What''s the smell? " Zhu ziyue was surprised and looked at the fragments again and again.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, some doubts.


    With Zhu ziyue''s accomplishments, hasn''t he found that kind of manic and violent atmosphere all the time?


    Or is the breath so weak that the other party can''t notice it?


    Unfortunately, there is no way to ask this question. Jiang Tian can only think about it.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu feels it carefully, and you will understand that this breath is manic and violent, and it is not like the breath of human warrior at all!"


    Jiang Tian said frankly.


    "Oh?"


    Zhu ziyue was obviously surprised and immediately closed her eyes and concentrated on her feelings.


    A moment later, she trembled and suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Indeed! It''s like some kind of powerful monster, or The remaining spiritual power attached to the sword by the demon friars


    Zhu ziyue''s face was dignified and her mind was trembling.


    If this is the case, then the value of this fragment is really high.


    It''s very rare for Jiang Tian not to hide anything but to return the original!


    Zhu ziyue pondered for a moment and said leisurely, "in this case, this piece of debris is really rare to see, and it is worthy of serious understanding! Younger martial brother Jiang, if you like, can stay here for a little while and feel the breath contained in the fragments with me


    Jiang Tian''s face moved when he heard the speech. The other party was really sincere, but he would not accept it rashly.


    If it was Su Wan''s invitation, he would not refuse, but he and Zhu ziyue were not familiar with that.


    "No, my blood and spiritual power are special. The breath on the debris should not have much effect on me."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and politely refuses.


    "All right."


    Zhu ziyue nodded slowly, slightly regretful.


    After sitting for a while, Jiang Tianzheng is ready to leave, but someone comes to visit again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    This person is not others, it is Ling Xiaoyue!


    "Younger martial sister Zhu, Xiaoyue comes here to harass me!"


    Jiao laughter, a green Ling Xiaoyue roll into the hall.


    "Why? Younger martial brother Jiang is here too! "


    Seeing Jiang Tian, Ling Xiaoyue''s beautiful eyes blinked with surprise.


    "Ha ha, if you have something to do, I''ll leave first."


    Jiang Tian gets up to go, but is blocked by Ling Xiaoyue.


    "Don''t go, younger brother Jiang!" Ling Xiaoyue frowns slightly, a face of regret.


    "It seems that I came at a bad time, disturbing your good things."


    Ling Xiaoyue looks strange and blinks at Zhu ziyue.


    Zhu ziyue frowned and said angrily, "elder martial sister Ling, don''t talk nonsense. Younger martial brother Jiang is here to return the fragments of ancient sword!"


    Jiang Tian laughed awkwardly and nodded: "elder martial sister Zhu is right. The fragments of the ancient sword have been returned to their original owners. I have nothing else to do. I''d better leave now."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang! You''ve come at a good time. If you don''t come, maybe we''ll have to find you! "


    Ling Xiaoyue smiles mysteriously and seems to have something to say.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved. He was surprised.


    Zhu ziyue hurriedly invited them to take their seats and offered fragrant tea.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Xiaoyue slightly pondered, glanced at them and nodded slowly.


    "I''d like to invite you to Linggu."


    "What do you want to do in Jinling Valley?" Zhu ziyue has some doubts.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he guessed the other party''s intention.


    Ling Xiaoyue said with a smile, "of course, it''s going to find treasure."


    "As far as I know, there are many powerful monsters in Jinling valley. Many of them are above level 3. Even with our strength, they are very dangerous. What kind of treasure do you attach so much importance to?"


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely and looks strange.


    Ling Xiaoyue is rich in wealth and strong in background. She despises ordinary things. She is in such a hurry to go to jinlinggu, which is obviously not a small temptation.


    Jiang Tian is silent, but he doesn''t care about any baby. What he cares about is the powerful monster of jinlinggu.


    When he was in short supply of elixir, it would not be an ideal policy to exchange his treasure only.


    In this way, jinlinggu is really worth a break!


    "I can''t hide anything from you! To tell you the truth, there is a Chixiao fruit in Jinling Valley, which is now in its mature stage. I invite you to pick it! "


    Ling Xiaoyue fiercely whitened Zhu ziyue and said truthfully.


    "Chixiao fruit!"


    Zhu ziyue''s eyes moved and she was very interested.


    Jiang Tian was also moved.


    Chixiao fruit is the best spirit fruit. Its efficacy is far higher than that of high-level herbs, and it is better than many top-grade pills. It is indeed a rare thing for those who want to open up the heaven realm.


    This temptation is not small indeed!


    "With all due respect, how does elder martial sister Ling know that jinlinggu has this kind of spiritual fruit?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    "The information is absolutely reliable, and the place is very difficult to find. Only I can know. As for the source of the information, it''s really inconvenient for me to say, please allow me to sell a pass!"


    Ling Xiaoyue smiles strangely.


    Jiang Tian and Zhu ziyue look at each other, and it''s hard to force them to question. Ling Xiaoyue''s statement needs no doubt. They can be trusted completely.


    "What are you hesitating about? If there were not many three level monsters there, I would not like to share Chixiao fruit with you


    Ling Xiaoyue said with a displeased face.


    "Ha ha, OK, elder martial sister Ling, I promise you, but I don''t know if younger martial brother Jiang can go with you?"


    Zhu ziyue nods and smiles and looks at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly: "well, since elder martial sister Ling is cordially invited, I will accompany you for a trip. Anyway, I haven''t been out for a long time."


    Ling Xiaoyue beamed with joy: "that''s right! Let''s get ready. We''ll start tomorrow! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Tiansan left the college and set foot on the journey.


    After three days of galloping, they came to a deep mountain in the southeast of Lingjian college.


    Standing on a high ridge, I stop and look.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang and elder sister Zhu, there is jinlinggu!"


    Ling Xiaoyue pointed to a misty valley with a solemn look in her eyes.


    "It''s a bit mysterious! But shall we first cut off the tails behind us


    Zhu ziyue nodded slowly, her eyes cold.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry about them. If they dare to start, they will never come back."


    "I even stare at my aunt''s tips. I must give them some color to see!"


    Ling Xiaoyue frowns tightly and her face is angry.


    After a little deliberation, the three men swept down the ridge and flew towards the direction of Jinling valley.A moment later, seven or eight people followed and swept up the ridge.


    The leader is Du Yong, the disciple of the main courtyard!


    "It seems that their target is jinlinggu!"


    Du Yong''s eyes twinkled.


    "Du Yong, you are really more and more cowardly. You can use so many people to deal with a little Jiang Tian? Elder martial brother Li is the same. Is it necessary for Qi to follow him? "


    Qi Xuan shook his silver robe. His white face was full of scorn.


    Du Yong''s eyes twitched and his face was a little ugly, but he was slightly balanced when he thought of Jiang Tian''s powerful strength.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, don''t be careless. Jiang Tian is very powerful. I couldn''t even stop his fist that day..."


    "Hum!" Qi Xuan sneered and interrupted him with a wave.


    "That''s your own coward. Do you think I''ll lose to that hick like you?"


    "Elder martial brother Qi has profound accomplishments. Of course, I can''t compare with him, but I can''t be too careless!"


    Du Yong took a puff from the corner of his eye and shook his head with a sigh.


    "All right Qi Xuan sneered, "I''ve already made a deal with elder martial brother Li. This time I''ll get rid of Jiang Tian completely, so as to avoid future troubles. As for Ling Xiaoyue, hehe hehe!"


    Qi Xuan''s smile was gloomy, and the evil light in his eyes flashed away.


    Zhu ziyue is Li Tianhong''s favorite. He can''t move, but Ling Xiaoyue doesn''t care.


    Li Tianhong ordered him to come. He would not be satisfied with anything if he didn''t take advantage of it.


    At this time, another group of disciples from the main courtyard came.


    Ye Nan is the first to go, and the four people around him are not weak.


    These people are all the children of the Ye family. They are all cousins. Ye Nan is the youngest.


    "Good guy, all the five brothers of Ye family are here. What a big battle


    Qi Xuan shook his head and sneered at the visitor.


    "Qi Xuan, Du Yong, why are you here?" Ye Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face was unhappy.


    Ye Fei is the leader of the five members of the Ye family. He takes a step forward and looks coldly at Qi Xuan and Du Yong.


    "It seems that we have a common goal."


    Qi Xuan shook his head and sneered: "it seems that you are also here to deal with Jiang Tian?"


    Ye Nan frowned and was hostile to Qi Xuan.


    "Qi Xuan, I know you''ve been salivating at Ling Xiaoyue for a long time, but I warn you, she''s my man. If you dare to touch a hair of her, I''ll never forgive you!"


    "Presumptuous! What qualifications do you have to meddle in Laozi''s business? " Qi Xuan''s face sank and his anger rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "He is not qualified. What about me?" Ye Fei''s face was gloomy, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    Qi Xuan''s eyes shrank, and the opportunity to kill him flashed away.


    But afraid of each other''s strength, but had to suppress anger, cold look to Ye Nan.


    "Hum! For the sake of Ye Fei''s face, I won''t care about you this time, but you can protect her for a while, but you can''t protect her for the whole life. If you let me meet alone one day Hum


    "I think you dare?" Ye Nan, supported by his cousin, is not afraid of it. He also wants to argue with Qi Xuan.


    Ye Fei frowned and said, "OK! Is it worth it for a woman


    The corner of Ye Nan''s mouth twitches and dare not contradict.


    "Well, Jiang Tiancai is our common goal. Take him down first and talk about the rest later."


    Ye Fei waves his big hand and points to Jinling valley.


    Qi Xuan shook his head and sneered: "for the sake of a little Jiang Tian, more than a dozen masters of the main court have been sent out. If this is spread out, wouldn''t people laugh off their big teeth?"


    Ye Fei said coldly, "what''s this? In order to achieve the goal, it is the husband who will do anything. Besides, Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue are not ordinary goods. Only when there are many people, can they be more sure! "


    More than a dozen disciples of the main courtyard followed him all the way, falling far behind the three men of Jiang Tian, and followed jinlinggu.


    In the valley, the fog filled the air, and the sight could not reach a hundred feet away. The breath was cold and depressing.


    The three men of Jiang Tian were extremely cautious in their actions. Fortunately, the five senses and six senses of the martial arts in Kaitian realm were very strong. Even if they could not see clearly, they could also detect the crisis ahead of time by virtue of their sensing ability.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, are you sure your information is reliable?"


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly and murmured in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t be wrong!"


    Ling Xiaoyue patted her full chest and nodded.


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, and his eyes were cold.


    "Those guys have come up. We might as well make a plan."


    "Oh? What''s the clever plan of younger martial brother Jiang? "


    Zhu ziyue asked leisurely.


    "Let''s do this..."


    Jiang Tian lowered his voice and said his own strategy, which attracted the two girls to praise.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Ling Xiaoyue has a bad smile and nods more than once.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the crowd had arrived in the deep of Jinling valley.


    From afar, a few demons roared from the front, which made the cold atmosphere even more cool!


    Qi Xuan and ye Fei each took a team of soldiers, and followed them in two ways. As a thick fog surged ahead, Jiang Tiansan suddenly lost sight.


    "Why! Where have they gone, and why have they suddenly disappeared? "


    "Did they sense that someone was following them and ran away?"


    As soon as the two teams met, they all frowned.


    "Run? This is already the hinterland of Jinling valley. Where else can they run? "


    Qi Xuan shook his head.


    "It is estimated that they have been hidden in some secret place. Please keep your mind and we must find them out!"


    Ye Fei waves his hand and signals to the Ye brothers.


    Qi Xuan did not want to be outdone, and immediately led Du Yong and others to speed up.


    After a moment they came to the narrow entrance of the valley.


    Here dense fog, strange rocks stand, staggered trees, terrain is quite complex.


    After a moment''s observation, they had a general guess.


    "You see, there is only one road here. Jiang Tian, they must have entered this valley!"


    "No mistake, let''s rush in now and block them in!"


    People are eager to try, restless.


    At this time, a cry of surprise and Joy came from the valley!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang and younger sister Zhu, come and see you soon!"


    "Hiss! It''s Chixiao fruit! It''s been more than 500 years since I''ve grown up to this size? "


    "What are you hesitating about? There are three in all. Let''s take them off and eat them now... "


    Bursts of exclamations spread from the valley. It seems that Jiang Tiansan is extremely excited.


    A dozen people at the mouth of the valley suddenly lost their breath!


    "What? They even found the red Xiao Guo


    "No wonder they ventured to come here for this treasure


    "Listen, it seems that there are only three!"


    "Chixiao fruit can not be met, not to mention the age is so high, can''t wait any longer, let''s kill now, rob people and take treasure!"


    "Go


    "Brothers, give it to me!"


    As soon as they all got together, they immediately stopped hesitating.


    Qi Xuan and ye Fei raised their arms, and they all rushed into the valley.


    However, when they came to the valley, what they saw was a cloud of mist.


    Jiang Tian, Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue are all gone!"What''s going on?"


    "Don''t you say that there are chixiaoguo, and what about them?"


    Qi Xuan and ye Fei frowned slightly, and their faces were angry. Others were even more gloomy and puzzled.


    All of a sudden, a strange sound came out of the dense forest in front of me, as if several Taoist people had flashed by.


    "There it is!"


    "Come on! Catch up and surround them


    Qi Xuan and ye Fei roared, and all of them rushed out and surrounded the other side.


    "Jiang Tian, you can''t run!"


    "Hand over chixiaoguo and leave your whole body!"


    The crowd burst into the forest.


    Qi Xuan and ye Fei followed closely, but when they came to the dense forest, they suddenly smelled a special fragrance.


    "Why! How can it be a little familiar? "


    Qi Xuan frowned tightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Fei pondered for a moment, and suddenly his face changed!


    "No, it''s the smell of decoy!"


    "What? Lure the animal pill


    Qi Xuan''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech!


    The elixir is specially used to lure the disciples.


    It would be fine if it was in other places, but now it is in Jinling valley.


    There are a large number of third level monsters, and even higher level monsters. Once they are introduced, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Two people look at each other, the heart is greatly disturbed!


    They are not idiots, to now, where do not understand the cause of the matter?


    "No! I''ve been cheated


    "Come back to me!"


    Qi Xuan and ye Fei yelled angrily, but those in front of him were eager to fight for Chixiao fruit, and they didn''t care about their voice.


    One by one, they rushed into the forest excitedly, searching for the shadow of Jiang Tiansan.


    "Damn it!"


    "Goddamn it, these rubbish!"


    Qi Xuan and ye Fei were angry and scolded. Before the words fell, a few dull growls came out of the dense forest!


    Roar Oh!


    Two people''s faces suddenly changed, the spirit of drama shock!


    "Ah Level three monster


    "No! Run


    "Elder martial brother Qi, help me..."


    Roar, roar!


    In the dense forest, a burst of disorder, the sad cry for help was soon covered by the roar of monsters.


    The wild grass flies and the giant trees shake wildly. The smell of blood rises continuously. In a twinkling of an eye, several disciples are buried in the beast''s mouth.


    Four or five disciples escaped by a fluke and ran out with terror in their eyes!


    Du Yong hissed: "elder martial brother Qi We''ve been fooled! "


    The Ye family ran back to three brothers, all of them were injured.


    Ye Nan is the most miserable, with blood dripping all over her body. Only half of her left arm is left.


    "Feige, help me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Ye Fei stopped him and shot a pill into his mouth, killing a big Sheng in his eyes!


    Roar!


    Two three level monsters rush out of the forest. One is a silver backed wolf in the early stage of level three, and the other is a blood striped tiger in the early stage of level three. The mouth is still chewing and the body is full of the blood of the disciples!


    "A bunch of rubbish! At the beginning of two heads and three levels, monsters scared you into this way? "


    "Useless things, deserve to be eaten by monsters!"


    In the face of this fierce monster, Qi Xuan and ye Fei did not retreat. On the contrary, their whole body was full of fighting spirit, and their blood and spiritual power were ready to come out!


    As masters at the top of kaitianjing and the talents on the battle effectiveness list of Lingjian academy, they all have the strength to fight beyond the ranks. They are just two heads and three levels of early Jiao beast, and they don''t pay attention to them.


    "You heal quickly, these two monsters will be handed over to us!"


    Qi Xuan and ye Fei roared and flew up.


    Roar!


    The two monsters were furious and rushed with the blood thirsty afterpower.


    "Evil animal!"


    Qi Xuan drank in a loud voice and broke out with a long knife in his hand.


    The light of the knife breaks through the air, and the momentum is terrible!


    "Do monsters dare to be rampant at the beginning of the third level?"


    Ye Fei''s long sword trembled, and the dazzling sword light flashed in the void, just like a sword rain pouring down!


    Boom!


    The sword, light and sword are full of light, and the fierce intention of killing is surging wildly.


    Although the two monsters were fierce, they could not withstand their impact, and soon fell into the downwind with great momentum.


    After a bout of fighting, both the monsters were wounded and lost their fighting spirit. They turned around and wanted to run away.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    Qi Xuan rose from the sky in a flash, and his long Sabre shook violently.


    Boom!


    The light of the bayonet was like a silver lightning several feet long, and it was chopped on the forehead of the silver backed wolf with a roar!


    The knife broke, and the silver backed wolf fell to the ground and died.


    On the other side, several sword lights were chopped to kill the blood striped tiger.


    Two people turn over to fall, collect demon Dan, whole body up and down arrogant.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s good! It''s really eye opening that you can cross over the top of Kaitian realm to kill the first level three monsters


    A sneer suddenly rang out!


    Jiang Tian, Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue walk out slowly from the other side, looking coldly at Qi Xuan and ye Fei.


    "Jiang Tian, you want to die!"


    Qi Xuan''s face was angry, and the cold light rose in his eyes!


    "For a woman, you took the life of your brother Ye Xiaotang and lost half of his arm. Don''t you really regret that, ye Nan?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes move away from Ling Xiaoyue''s body and look coldly toward Ye Nan.


    He held the broken arm, his face was miserable, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Looking at Ling Xiaoyue is no longer as affectionate as before, but her eyes are cold and her face is gloomy and terrible!


    "Feige, stop talking! Help me get this bitch. I''m going to put her in the right place to sacrifice the spirit of Ye Xiaotang


    Ye Nan knows that he can''t do it by himself. He has to ask Ye Fei for help.


    With Ye Fei''s strength, it''s easy to kill Jiang Tian, and then take Ling Xiaoyue, you can let him ravage.


    "Don''t worry. When I kill Jiang Tian, Ling Xiaoyue will be yours!" Ye Fei smiles coldly.


    "Qi Xuan, I''ll deal with Jiang Tian, and Zhu ziyue will be handed over to you!"


    Although Qi Xuan was a little unhappy, he didn''t care too much.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t hurt Zhu ziyue, or I can''t tell elder martial brother Li!"


    "Bold madman!" Ling Xiaoyue was so angry that her face turned white and her eyebrows fell.


    Zhu ziyue sneered: "Qi Xuan, ye Fei, are you sure you can beat us? Don''t steal the rice when it''s time. If you pay for it, you''ll lose it again! "


    "No nonsense! If it wasn''t for the sake of senior brother Li, you would be miserable today! "


    Qi Xuan''s ferocious color flashed and he was coldly rebuked.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and looks at Qi Xuan and ye Fei contemptuously.


    "With the two of you, even if you are not my opponent together, I really don''t know where the confidence comes from?"


    "Arrogant!" Qi Xuan''s face sank, and his anger rose. "You''re a copper hall promotion follower, you don''t deserve us to join hands!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Jiang Tian. Everything is due to you. Die!"


    Ye feileng drinks and rushes to Jiang Tian with his sword.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "it''s really nice to say, because ye nanmu has no one and thinks he is right. Since he has come today, none of you want to leave!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Tianji swept out to meet Ye Fei.


    Qi Xuan''s eyes were gloomy and cold.


    Zhu ziyue doesn''t dare to hurt him. Ling Xiaoyue is the man that ye brothers like. He is too lazy to do it.


    But if he doesn''t, it doesn''t mean the other side will be indifferent."Younger martial sister Zhu, do you think younger martial brother Jiang can defeat Ye Fei?"


    Ling Xiaoyue shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. She is worried.


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely: "should have no problem!"


    "Ye Fei is one of the top 150 experts in the battle power list. Are you so confident?"


    Ling Xiaoyue glared at her in surprise.


    "Wait and see." Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely and does not explain it.


    "Well, let''s not be idle. This Qi Xuan, I must take good care of him!"


    Ling Xiaoyue''s face sank, and her eyebrows flashed away.


    "Let me do it. This man is not good to me. He must be taught a lesson!"


    With a cold smile, Zhu ziyue stepped out.


    "Qi Xuan, tell Li Tianhong not to be so amorous. No one likes that kind of conceited maniac!"


    Qi Xuan''s face sank: "Zhu ziyue! Don''t think I dare not touch you. Would you have thought I would have been so polite if it hadn''t been for elder martial brother Li''s face? "


    "You''re welcome. I''m afraid you can''t beat me by your ability." Zhu ziyue looked scornful.


    "What a shame! In that case, let you know what I can do


    Qi Xuan angrily drank, and the long knife vibrated and suddenly swept out.


    Zhu ziyue holds the purple moon sword in his hand and goes up against him.


    On the other side, ye Fei slashes wildly with his sword, and his sword light covers Jiang Tian''s death!


    "I have to say that you do have some strength, but these alone can''t kill me!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, but he didn''t use any weapons. He just blew out a dragon boxing!


    Boom!


    The purple fist shadow roars past, pierces Ye Fei''s sword curtain at one stroke, and shakes him away.


    "That''s not true!"


    Ye Fei''s face changed. He didn''t expect Jiang Tian''s strength to be so strong.


    It would be a great shame if he could shake his high-level swordsmanship with only a pair of fists!


    A flash of thought in his mind, ye Fei immediately no longer hesitates, his blood and spiritual power surged wildly, and exerted all his strength.


    "Tianxuan sword chop!"


    Boom!


    The dazzling sword light breaks through the sky, and the void is shaking continuously. The powerful sword power instantly locks Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and moved greatly.


    This sword is really powerful. It''s not at the same level as ye Nan''s Tiannan sword. But for him, it''s still useless!


    "Burning the sky sword code, breaking the sky!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Jiang Tianleng had a drink and made the first move of burning Heaven Sword formula "breaking the sky"!


    With a wave of the right palm, a purple light breaks through the sky and goes up under the pressure of "Tianxuan sword".


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The strong sense of sword seems to break through the void and smash Ye Fei''s sword power in one fell swoop, and with a stream of residual power, he slashes away.


    "Hiss! It''s impossible! "


    Ye Fei''s face changed greatly, and his heart was completely shocked.


    With only one meat palm, he would not believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    The momentary hesitation let him lose the opportunity to avoid, the purple light flashed from his shoulder.


    Hiss!


    Ye Fei''s left shoulder was immediately cut off a piece, and his left arm was half disabled.


    "Ah Damn it


    Ye Fei covered his left arm and screamed.


    He knew that Jiang Tian could not be killed in any case today.


    Not only can''t kill each other, it''s good if you can escape.


    With this in mind, he did not dare to hesitate, and turned to run away, even several brothers were no longer concerned.


    "Want to go? It''s late


    Jiang Tian drinks angrily, and his body instantly disappears in place. At the next moment, the figure of a person more than ten Zhang away suddenly appears.


    Boom!


    Ba Long Quan suddenly blows out, ye Fei screams, and his body collapses and dies!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    Including Ye Nan, several brothers of the Ye family were completely shocked, and their faces were gray and their souls ran out.


    "Damn it! How could that be possible? "


    Seeing this scene, Qi Xuan was shocked to lose color!


    He did not expect that the powerful Ye Fei was killed by Jiang Tian.


    "How can Jiang Tian''s strength be so terrible?"


    Qi Xuan''s mind turned quickly, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    If he hesitated for a moment, he would.


    He drank violently, drove back Zhu ziyue with a knife, turned and ran away.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, his eyes flashed, and he suddenly made a move!


    "Against the sword!"


    In the roar, he used the "reverse sword" technique in the "star three moves".


    With a wave of the right palm, the dazzling purple light breaks through the air and cuts upward.


    "Hiss! This is... " Ling Xiaoyue''s face changed and her eyes shrank sharply.


    Zhu ziyue''s face was full of surprise!


    The dazzling purple light, like a purple lightning, flew out of Jiang Tian''s hands, and flashed on Qi Xuan, who was running for his life.


    "Ah..."


    Qi Xuan fell to the ground from the air with a scream. He spat blood at his mouth. After struggling for a few, he died completely.


    Seeing this amazing scene, all the remaining disciples in the main courtyard dare not move.


    They wanted to escape in disorder, but they had no courage at this time. They were so scared that they did not dare to move.


    "The rest of them..." Zhu ziyue frowned and sighed.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "it''s a disaster to keep it. Of course, it''s killed."


    "Ah Spare your life


    "Don''t kill me!"


    On hearing this, the disciples of the main courtyard were flustered and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Jiang Tian did not pay attention to them. Being soft hearted will only lead to losses. The benevolence of women can not be exchanged for gratitude, but will leave hidden dangers.


    A cold smile, waving a few purple light, instantly ended their lives.


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly and flashed a complex color in her eyes.


    Ling Xiaoyue is also pretty face white, did not expect Jiang Tian to make such a decisive move.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Ling Xiaoyue opened her mouth and stopped talking, while Zhu ziyue was silent.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "even if they don''t kill them, they will go back to report the news. Next, we will continue to be in trouble, and we will simply send them away."


    The second daughter shook her head and sighed, knowing that Jiang Tian was right.


    Although they are very talented, they have not killed several people directly. It is hard to avoid some discomfort when they see so many people die in front of them.


    However, the discomfort lasted only a moment and was soon forgotten.


    Jiang Tian is right. It''s useless to keep these people. There will be another time if they don''t kill them this time.


    In the world of warriors, the weak and the strong eat. There is nothing to say.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and find Chixiao fruit."


    Jiang Tian is used to this kind of killing and doesn''t have any strange feeling. After collecting all the storage bags, he immediately asks the second daughter to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoyue leads the way, all the way to the core area of Jinling valley.


    "Strange, where are the monsters in Jinling Valley?"


    Jiang Tian was depressed.


    Along the way, except for two monsters attracted in the small valley just now, there were few other monsters at all.


    For Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue, this is certainly a happy situation, but it is not a good thing for Jiang Tian.On the surface, he agreed to Ling Xiaoyue''s invitation just for the sake of chixiaoguo, but in fact, he came for the third level monster.


    He wants to hunt and kill monsters to supplement cultivation resources. If he can''t find them, how can he hunt them?


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. The growing place of red Xiao Guo is coming soon."


    Ling Xiaoyue thought Jiang Tian couldn''t wait. She laughed and comforted her.


    Jiang Tian nodded his head and went on.


    Soon after, they came to the bottom of a deep cliff.


    There are many weeds, strange pines and craggy rocks, and the land situation is quite complex.


    Ling Xiaoyue took out a simple map and concentrated on it. She quickly locked in a direction and pointed to the depths of the cliff with a simple wave of her hand!


    "There it is!"


    Ling Xiaoyue''s voice is filled with a trace of excitement.


    "Is there really Chixiao fruit?"


    Zhu ziyue''s eyes flashed and looked at the past leisurely.


    Jiang Tian looks calm and looks at the front lightly. He really feels some special spirit fruit breath. His grade seems to be quite high.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang and younger sister Zhu, come with me quickly!"


    Ling Xiaoyue waved and swept forward.


    Through layers of weeds and strange trees, they finally came to the end of the cliff.


    On the top of the cliff, there are a few bright red fruits, but they are covered by strange vines and weeds. They are not particularly eye-catching, but the spirit fruit breath is getting stronger and stronger!


    "Sure enough, it''s Chixiao fruit!"


    Zhu ziyue waved open weeds and vines and nodded excitedly after seeing the fruit.


    Jiang Tian''s face and dew were delighted and moved.


    "You wait!"


    Ling Xiaoyue is the most excited. With a leap, she turns into a green light and climbs up the cliff. She Shua Shua and then picks the Chixiao fruit.


    A total of three, just one for each.


    Jiang Tianna looked at it carefully in his hand.


    Chixiao fruit is the size of a fist. Its whole body is red. It looks like a bright red eggplant. It has cloud patterns on its surface. It looks rather mysterious.


    "The annual division of these Chixiao fruits is not low. Even if there is no 500 years, there will be more than 300 years. It is really very rare!"


    Looking at the red Xiaoguo in the hand, Zhu ziyue looks surprised and nods slowly.


    "Although Chixiao fruit is powerful, it must be refined as soon as possible to ensure its efficacy, otherwise it will be greatly reduced. Younger martial brother Jiang and younger sister Zhu, let''s find a place to refine them now?"


    Ling Xiaoyue urged urgently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Zhu ziyue naturally has no opinion.


    Jiang Tian also nods and smiles. Since this kind of thing is available, it can''t be wasted.


    In fact, he wanted Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya to come together. However, considering the high risk of this trip and the sponsor Ling Xiaoyue, he gave up the idea of dominating the host and guests.


    However, it also happens that if they come, it will be a bit embarrassing if they don''t have enough of them.


    "I know there''s a place nearby where we can go refining!"


    Ling Xiaoyue seems to be more familiar with here. With a wave of her plain hand, she wants to ask them to leave.


    She just had some doubts. Before, when chixiaoguo was not mature, she once came with the family master.


    At that time, there was a powerful third level monster guarding here. How could it disappear for no reason now?


    What a surprise!


    Ling Xiaoyue shakes her head and sighs, suppressing her doubts.


    At this time, not far from the dense forest, suddenly came a raging roar, it seems that some kind of monster is crazy.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    Then came the fierce drinking of the warrior, followed by a dull loud noise. The monster screamed a few times and then lost its breath.


    Jiang Tian frowned and a little alert flashed in his eyes.


    Ling Xiaoyue''s face sank and she felt bad.


    After a brief silence, the voice of the warrior sounded again in the dense forest.


    "Finally, we''ve solved this bloody ape!"


    The man seemed very proud, with pride in his voice.


    The voice that followed, however, was somewhat severe.


    "Hum! It''s so hard for a monster of level three in the later stage. Are you laughing? Don''t be wordy, go and pick Chixiao fruit


    "Third brother, please don''t be angry. We''ll go right now."


    As soon as the words fell, three strong men with strong body and dark skin flew out of the dense forest and came to the cliff.


    "Well, why is there anyone else?"


    After seeing Jiang Tian''s three people, they were stunned at first, and then showed a color of excitement.


    Hot eyes in Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue''s body back and forth, ravaging, like a hungry tiger saw a little goat.


    "It''s just in time. My brothers haven''t eaten meat for a long time. These two girls are so beautiful that they are just to my taste."


    "Ha ha! This time, I will enjoy myself


    "I want the one in green. Don''t rob me!"


    The three strong men laughed wildly, and their eyes were full of evil light.


    While speaking, a middle-aged man in a dark red robe came out of the dense forest.


    His eyes swept over Jiang Tiansan, and then he looked at the cliff in front of him. His brow was not changed.


    "Chixiao fruit is all daylighting, you still have the mind to covet beauty, what a group of rubbish!"


    Hearing this, the three strong men were shocked and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "Hiss! What about Chixiao fruit


    "It''s worth asking. They must have picked it up!"


    "If you hand over the Chixiao fruit, the male should die happily, and the female one will not have to die for the time being, but you should come back to xuefengling with us and have a good time!"


    Three strong men stare at Jiang Tian three people, their faces are ferocious.


    "Xuefengling?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank when he heard the speech, and his eyes were full of opportunities to kill!


    Xuefengling is notorious. It is an organization formed by a group of desperate warriors. It does everything to rob, kill and rob. All of them are murderers!


    "It''s a violent bandit in Xuefeng mountain!"


    Zhu ziyue frowned tightly and her face was very grave.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that my luck was so bad that I met the violent bandits in xuefengling mountain! "


    Ling Xiaoyue''s face was very ugly and her pretty face turned white.


    These three strong men were able to kill the ferocious ape in the later stage of level 3, and their strength was extraordinary.


    These three people alone have been very difficult to deal with, and the middle-aged man next to them known as "three brothers" is even more frightening.


    This man has a strong breath. He is obviously not a general martial artist of Kaitian realm. I''m afraid he will make them unable to resist.


    "Blame me! If I hadn''t come to pick Chixiao fruit in a hurry, we wouldn''t have been in such a big trouble! "


    Ling Xiaoyue looks remorseful.


    "Don''t talk about it now. You''d better find a way to get rid of it first."


    Zhu ziyue looks dignified and shakes her head slowly.


    "Get out? Ha ha ha, you can''t go when you meet the people from xuefengling mountain! "


    "Are you going to hand over the Chixiao fruit yourself or let us do it?"


    "Please, I don''t have much patience!"


    The three strong men drank fiercely and were extremely arrogant.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t care about the three people on the opposite side. His eyes always stay on the middle-aged man beside him.


    He has a fierce eye and a deep and vigorous atmosphere of cultivation. He is not a general martial artist of heaven opening realm.


    In him, Jiang Tian felt some kind of threat.Even without those three strong men, this man is not easy to deal with!


    "Hum! It seems that we can only do it ourselves


    The strong man in the middle stepped out with a grim smile, and his blood and spiritual power surged wildly, releasing an amazing breath of cultivation!


    "Kaitianjing peak!"


    Zhu ziyue frowned.


    Ling Xiaoyue is also a shiver in her heart.


    The accomplishments of the three strong men are roughly the same, and each of them has the strength of the peak of kaitianjing.


    Although they are in the same realm as Qi Xuan and ye Fei, their real combat power is quite different.


    These violent bandits are used to licking blood with the blade of a knife. All their martial arts skills have been tempered with iron and blood. Their hand is a cruel move to kill people. The means are far from comparable to those of college students.


    With this kind of violent bandits, even if the spirit of 12 points is mentioned, it is difficult to ensure that they will not suffer losses, let alone the strength of the other side is above them.


    This is a big problem!


    The two girls were tense and their faces were very grave.


    "I''ll kill this boy first!"


    The strong man''s eyes moved and fell on Jiang Tian.


    They are reluctant to kill the two women for the time being. Of course, they will take Jiang Tian as a show of power. As long as they use the iron and blood means, they are afraid that the two girls will not be arrested without restraint?


    Even if they still dare to struggle, what''s the use?


    They were forced to obey before a while.


    The strong man''s eyes were ferocious, and he swung his strong fist at Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The empty space was shaking, and the bloody fist suddenly flashed, and fell down toward Jiang Tian.


    Look at this momentum, it''s amazing to kill Jiang Tian at one stroke!


    "Not good!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!"


    With her sword in her hand, the second daughter and Jiang Tian meet the enemy together.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    However, Jiang Tian did not retreat and went back to meet him.


    "Good boy, you want to die yourself!"


    The strong man laughs wildly, and the bloody giant fist bursts out with fierce killing intention!


    Such an attack, Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue admit that no one can stop them. As long as one punch, they will lose their ability to resist and wait for each other to prepare.


    They could not accept such humiliation in any case.


    The two girls looked at each other with resolute eyes!


    They would rather die than fall into the enemy''s hands.


    Of course, before you die, you must use your ability to make the other party pay a heavy price.


    In the face of the attack of bloody big fist, Jiang Tianleng drinks, and his right fist blows out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Dragon boxing!"


    The dazzling purple light lights up the void, and the thick fist shadow roars like purple, and blows together with the bloody giant fist.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shakes the dense forest, and the spiritual power fluctuates like huge waves. The void is filled with killing intention. The scene is terrible!


    The middle-aged man who watched the war coldly suddenly shrunk his eyes, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes!


    Jiang Tian''s strength is far beyond his expectation. If he is given another chance, his hand will suffer a great loss.


    "Bailie, back off!"


    The strong man Bai lie hears the cry of "three elder brothers", but the corner of his mouth grabs a scornful sneer.


    Let him back?


    You''re kidding!


    How much ability can a hairy boy have to make this murderous bandit master retreat?


    He gave a cold smile, as if he had already seen the scene of Jiang Tian seriously landing.


    But the next moment, his face was suddenly stiff, the whole people were shocked!


    The void spirit power surges wildly, the bloody fist shadow suddenly collapses!


    "No way..."


    Bai lie exclaimed, his face suddenly changed.


    In a flash, he was completely submerged by the roaring purple spiritual power. Bai lie screamed, and his body collapsed instantly.


    One punch!


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue behind him have been stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s one punch was so powerful.


    When dealing with Qi Xuan and ye Fei just now, he didn''t behave so ruthless and resolute. How could he suddenly look like a changed person?


    Jiang Tian''s body swayed steadily on the ground, and his eyes remained on the middle-aged man.


    He didn''t look at the other two strong men at all.


    The middle-aged man frowned and his eyes became very cold.


    Although the teenager''s performance is amazing, it is still not enough weight for him, and it is not worth his hand.


    "Die!"


    At the exit of the dead word, the remaining two strong men seemed to have got the order. They drank wildly and joined hands.


    "Kill him and avenge Bai lie!"


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s strength, the two strong men did not dare to be careless. They slashed at him with heavy swords.


    Boom!


    The sky is full of killing intention, and the light of bloody knife is dense and crisscross, just like blood cloud covering the top and covering Jiang Tian!


    "By you?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and suddenly disappears in place.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, he was within ten feet of two strong men and completely dodged each other''s attack.


    The two strong men''s faces changed greatly and were shocked!


    Jiang Tian didn''t give them time to react. His arm vibrated and his fists burst out!


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Roar!


    The purple dragon roared out and swallowed the two people in the opposite side in an instant.


    There was a huge bang, and their heavy knives collapsed instantly, and then they gave out a shrill scream.


    The ferocious force of Ba Long Quan swept by, which shocked their bodies in an instant.


    Two fierce bandits, instantly killed!


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue were stunned again, their faces were incredible.


    "Good! You can kill three of my men with every move. You are really strong


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are cold, and the killing opportunity is looming between his eyebrows.


    "The bandits in xuefengling mountain commit many crimes, and everyone will be punished for it!"


    Jiang Tian looks calm and full of fighting spirit!


    The middle-aged man grinned ferociously, as if he didn''t care too much about the death of his three subordinates.


    "Your name is Jiang Tian, right? I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are willing to join me, you don''t have to die. I can let these two girls go


    In his opinion, Jiang Tian could not refuse this condition at all.


    Because if they refuse, they will not only face inhuman abuse, but also lose their lives.


    As long as you are not a fool, how can you refuse such a condition?


    Unfortunately, he was still wrong.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Do you think you are something? Don''t say anything that works for you, even if I go to xuefengling to be the boss, I have no interest in it! "


    The middle-aged man''s face sank and his whole body suddenly became prosperous!


    "Presumptuous! If you don''t grasp the chance, I''ll have to take back my sincerity. You can die! "


    The middle-aged man step out, the whole body breath burst out!


    Boom!


    The fierce pressure filled the void, leaving Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue pale.


    "Hiss! Is he a strong man in the lunar realm? " Ling Xiaoyue exclaimed.


    "No! Although this breath is strong, it has not reached the level of moon range realm. He just stepped into the moon range realm with one foot, and the real realm still stays in Kaitian realm, which is great and complete! "Zhu ziyue shook her head slowly, her face full of worry.


    "No, younger martial brother Jiang will be in danger. We must help him!"


    Between the words, Zhu ziyue waved the purple moon sword and swept out.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Ling Xiaoyue chided, holding a long sword to keep up.


    The middle-aged man grinned coldly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t look at the two women either. When he clapped his right palm apart, an invisible wall of spiritual power was placed in front of the two women.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    The two girls each uttered a exclamation, and were immediately shaken back. Their breath became turbulent and even a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    Obviously, in front of this middle-aged man, they have no resistance at all.


    When it comes to aptitude, the middle-aged man may not be able to compare with them, nor can their cultivation potential be compared.


    But after all, they are too young to practice.


    But this middle-aged violent bandit has been practicing for decades. He is extremely strong in cultivation, and has been practicing for a long time on the edge of life and death. He is not the ordinary Kaitian realm warrior who can resist.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian frowned, and there was a murder in his eyes.


    In this struggle, the other party will threaten his companion at any time, and some of his means are not easy to use.


    With this in mind, he immediately burst out of the Dragon boxing.


    Roar!


    The purple fist shadow lights up the void, and the fierce attack makes the middle-aged man stop for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Tian flashed to the middle-aged man with his "Xuanguang duankong step", shaking his fists together, and using the "exploding sword" technique in the "star three moves".


    Boom!


    Purple crazy plunder, sword idea burst out!


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. He felt a trace of threat. With a wave of his arms, he formed a wall of spiritual power to block it down.


    Looking at Jiang Tianshi again, there is already a great opportunity in his eyes!


    Jiang Tian''s potential shocked him. If such characters can''t be used, they must be eliminated as soon as possible. Once they become enemies, they will live in a nightmare.


    Just as he was about to make a move, Jiang Tian swayed into the edge of the dense forest in front of him.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    The middle-aged man roared and turned into a dark red shadow and ran after him.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was a little loose, speeding into the dense forest.


    The two of them flew quickly, one in front of the other, and soon they were more than ten miles away.


    In a thick forest, Jiang Tian stopped.


    The middle-aged man came after him, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of murders!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "Run? Why don''t you run away! "


    The middle-aged man flies to Jiang Tian and looks at him coldly with a cruel smile on his mouth.


    It''s like a violent volcano about to erupt.


    "There''s no need to run any more. This dense forest is quiet. This is it."


    Jiang Tian is calm and calm, with a trace of cold murder in his calm eyes and a low-key domineering spirit. He can''t see any mood fluctuation at all.


    This temperament makes the middle-aged man frown.


    It seems that Jiang Tiancai is the strong one who controls life and death, but he is just a mole ant to be slaughtered, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "It seems that you also know that you will die. I have given you a chance. If you don''t grasp it, you can''t blame others!"


    The middle-aged man did not want to be wordy again. His hands shook, and a wall of spiritual power suddenly exploded to Jiang Tian.


    Boom Click! CLICK!


    The huge trees were cut off, and the powerful killing machine covered the dense forest. The wall of spiritual power was pounding at Jiang Tian with amazing power.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Jiang Tian gave a violent drink, his fists shook and suddenly burst out.


    Purple fist shadow suddenly bright, instantly hit the wall of spiritual power.


    There was a huge bang, and the spiritual power was raging in the void. The waves visible to the naked eye suddenly scattered and destroyed the surrounding dense forest!


    Click, click Boom!


    Only for a moment, the wall of spiritual power burst out a startling noise, and broke down completely.


    The power of Ba Long Quan also disappeared.


    "Good boy, you really have two sons!"


    The middle-aged man''s face sank, and his eyes were full of cold light!


    He has tried to overestimate the strength of the other side, but Jiang Tian''s performance still surprised him, even shocked.


    Such an opponent must be killed quickly, or he will not be at ease in any case.


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged man drank violently. He swept out with a strong and powerful force. His hands waved together, and the two walls of spiritual power exploded out again.


    In the dense forest, the giant trees burst, and the crazy and fierce killing machine rushed to Jiang Tian like a mountain collapse and Tsunami!


    Jiang Tian drinks violently, and Ba Longquan blows out again!


    But this time, the middle-aged man did not take advantage of all his efforts.


    Not only that, Jiang Tian was retreated by the aftershock of the wall of spiritual power, and his blood and spiritual power were in turmoil!


    "This violent bandit has extraordinary strength. We can''t entangle him like this any more!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. He immediately decided to make a quick decision.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man clapped his hands wildly, and several walls of spiritual power were quickly suppressed.


    Jiang Tian no longer hesitates, his right hand shakes his body, and his spirit is in full swing!


    A strange sword, which turns red and white, suddenly turns into a mirage and floats in the air, sending out an amazing sword sense!


    "Red snow sword pith, chop!"


    With a burst of drinking, the red snow sword pulp hit out, the void as if torn, issued a piercing scream!


    "Hiss! What? "


    The middle-aged man''s face changed, his heart suddenly raised a warning sign!


    In the face of this lightning attack, he did not dare to be careless. He knew that once he was hit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The middle-aged man drank a lot, and his whole body was suddenly full of blood. He called out a huge blood knife and cut it out.


    Roar!


    There was a dull roar in the dense forest, like a wild beast roaring.


    The light of the bloody Sabre slashes out with a surprising smell of blood and meets the red snow sword pith.


    Boom!


    The sky shaking sound shakes the whole dense forest, and the strong sword power and the fluctuation of Dao Qi are scattered everywhere!


    With the two people as the center, a large number of giant trees collapsed and the broken branches of grass flew quietly all over the sky!


    If there is a warrior at the top of Kaitian realm standing among them, I''m afraid it will be twisted into a pile of meat dregs in an instant!


    The middle-aged man''s mind is a little fixed, and the vigilance in his eyes is also slightly reduced.


    This "bloodthirsty Sabre" was snatched from the treasure house of a declining family. After a series of secret arts, it has become a unique secret treasure.


    Normally, he regarded it as a treasure, and only when he encountered a strong man in the moon range realm would he use it. It was the first time for him to sacrifice Jiang Tian, a junior of Kaitian realm.


    In his opinion, a slight cut of the bloodthirsty Sabre would be enough to defeat Jiang Tian''s attack, not to mention his full strength!


    If it is a general magic weapon, it can be completely broken down with a single knife.


    But he never thought that the sword light just now was not an ordinary existence, but a secret magic weapon that Jiang Tian pressed at the bottom of the box.


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    The meaning of sword and light gradually dissipated, and the middle-aged man could not help but twitch at the corners of his eyes!


    The sword light just now did not collapse, but still hovered in the void. The sword spirit was more powerful than before."It''s impossible. Ordinary magic weapons can''t resist the attack of bloodthirsty swords!"


    After a moment of shock, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly become greedy.


    With his knowledge and experience, he could not understand the situation in front of him.


    This long sword suspended in the void must be some kind of extremely powerful magic weapon. I''m afraid its value is not under his "bloodthirsty sword".


    He was used to robbing, killing and looting. Even though he was very hot in his heart, he decided to take this magic weapon as his own.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that you are very well-off. In that case, you should die even more! "


    The middle-aged man''s face was full of flesh and became ferocious.


    Jiang Tian is also a bit of an accident, did not expect the other party at the critical moment to come up with such a magic weapon.


    However, he just slightly frowned, then returned to self-confidence, shook his head and sneered, and a faint disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, again urges the red snow sword pith to cut in the air.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    The middle-aged man drank, and the bloodthirsty Sabre rolled out with the idea of killing the heaven!


    The void trembled wildly, and the blood colored sword light was like a life-threatening competition from hell, and went toward the red snow sword pith.


    Boom!


    The violent sound of explosion followed, the blood in the void was in full swing, and the marrow of the red snow sword was once submerged.


    But in a flash, the scene that shocked the middle-aged man appeared!


    With Jiang Tian''s urging from afar, chixue sword''s pithy sword will soar, and it will directly penetrate the blood light and shoot out.


    "Damn it!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and he chopped again with a bloodthirsty sabre.


    Jiang Tian, however, gave a cold smile and used the "three types of stars".


    "Blow up the sword!"


    With a cold drink, red snow sword pulp suddenly shocked, instantly disappeared in the original place!


    "Not good!"


    Middle aged man''s face changed greatly, shocked!


    The next moment, red and white light flash, a strange force through the body, instantly appeared behind him more than ten feet away.


    The red snow sword pulp hovers in the void, and the whole body''s aura is unsteady, sending out a long sword meaning.


    "No No way


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched, and a thick panic flashed in his eyes.


    Looking down, there is a big hole in the chest.


    At the same time, strange spiritual power pervaded the whole body, and the whole body made a strange sound, which broke down in an instant!


    Jingle!


    The bloodthirsty Sabre fell to the ground, followed by a blood stained storage bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Hum! I''m not afraid of the real strong people in the moon range. I''ll be afraid of the goods like you? "


    Jiang Tian recalls the red snow sword pith, shakes his head and sneers, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    With his current strength, even if he meets a real master of moon range, he will not be as embarrassed as before. He can also have the power to fight with all his strength.


    Although this bandit leader has great strength, he has not really stepped into the moon range. It is his bad luck to meet Jiang Tian.


    With a move of his right hand, Jiang Tian throws the bloodthirsty Sabre into the purple Xuan world, picks up the storage bag and concentrates on it. He can''t help but look startled!


    "Good fellow! How many warriors did this gang rob to accumulate so much wealth? "


    Under his scanning, the treasure in the storage bag is piled up into a small treasure mountain. Although it is not comparable to the treasure house of biling mountain villa, it is also quite amazing.


    You know, there are many bandits in xuefengling mountain. He is not only a leader. Other people must have treasure.


    And the whole blood wind mountain bandits add up, I really do not know how much money they plundered!


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Tian couldn''t stop shaking his head and sighing.


    In this way, even if he doesn''t have to hunt monsters, these treasures will be enough for him to consume for a period of time.


    In addition to the treasure, there are more than 30 top-quality pills and several martial arts skills in the storage bag.


    "It seems that these pills are also the ill gotten gains, and their quality is good!"


    Jiang Tian was surprised. He found that the grade of these pills was no worse than that of baibaoge. Some of them were even better.


    As for those skills, one is "bloodthirsty knife skill" and the other is "whirlwind footwork", which are high-level metaphysics. He is not very interested in them.


    The last piece of "spirit wall palm" made his eyes move. He took it out. It turned out to be a remnant of prefecture level skills!


    From low to high, the level of skill is Huang, Xuan, Di and Tian. The level of Di level is even higher than Xuan level, which is very rare for him.


    This is his first time to contact with prefecture level skills. After a rough look, he immediately understood.


    The wall of spiritual power exerted by the middle-aged man just now comes from this skill.


    "Yes, it''s an unexpected gain."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and his face was happy.


    This palm technique can make up for some deficiency in his skill. It is really worth practicing.


    After collecting the storage bag, Jiang Tian suddenly left here and met Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue at the edge of the dense forest.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what about the bandit leader?"


    Zhu ziyue looked up and down at Jiang Tian, as if to see if he was hurt.


    Jiang Tian has not yet opened his mouth, but Ling Xiaoyue is quick and quick, grabbing in front.


    "Hum! Younger martial brother Jiang killed three of his subordinates. This man must have been scared and roared! "


    She didn''t think that Jiang Tian was able to kill the leader by using some means to make the other party retreat in the face of difficulties.


    The strong man who takes half a step in the moon realm is also a violent bandit. Which is so easy to deal with?


    Like this kind of bloodthirsty maniac, even ordinary strong people dare not provoke him. Jiang Tian''s successful escape has been regarded as an unexpected joy.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    Zhu ziyue doesn''t think so. She knows Jiang Tian better than Ling Xiaoyue. She is deeply absorbed in Jiang Tian and feels an amazing sense of killing from him.


    She blinked her eyes and gave a leisurely smile: "I see, the violent bandit leader is probably killed by younger martial brother Jiang!"


    "What?"


    Ling Xiaoyue is shocked at the smell of speech, and a trace of fright flashed through her pretty eyes!


    With her and Zhu ziyue''s strength, they could not stop the bandit. Even if they had two disciples of the same level, they would not be the opponents of the bandit leader.


    Can Jiang Tiantian kill him?


    Ling Xiaoyue was shocked, some incredible.


    "Ha ha, it''s that violent bandit leader is too careless, otherwise I would not kill him so easily."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. Although he doesn''t deliberately hide it, he doesn''t elaborate on it.


    Red snow sword pulp is a card in his hand. If it is not necessary, it is better not to let people know.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really lucky!"


    Ling Xiaoyue breathed deeply and was still surprised.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be so modest. You are almost a big step away from that violent bandit leader. This is not something that luck can explain."


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles and looks at Jiang Tian leisurely.


    "Well, let''s find a place to refine Chixiao fruit."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and diverted the topic.


    "Yes! I almost forgot about this. Come with me


    Ling Xiaoyue patted the forehead and quickly led the way.


    They soon came to a hidden cliff, found a natural cave, and began refining Chixiao fruit.


    In fact, Jiang Tian doesn''t care much about just a spiritual fruit, but of course he can''t waste it.However, his refining speed was much faster than Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue. He finished refining in less than half an hour.


    Looking back, the two are still on the other side, closing their eyes. It seems that it will take a lot of time.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and got up in silence and left the cave.


    It''s a remote place, so you don''t have to worry about any accidents. He has to hunt monsters, but he can''t sit here.


    In a flash, he swept away towards the deep forest.


    Soon after, a shrill roar of beasts rang out from the depths of Jinling valley!


    Then there was the explosion of the spirit power, and occasionally there were a few shrill swords.


    "No wonder you can''t see some monsters outside. You are all here!"


    This is a gorge with rich aura, and there is also a clear pool in which many monsters are gathered.


    Jiang Tian burst out laughing and used all means to kill dozens of level three monsters in less than half an hour.


    Roar!


    A dreary roar suddenly sounded, a position in the deep valley was shaking, and a violent breath rushed in!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned and was surprised.


    I saw that there was a lot of evil spirit in the air, which obviously disturbed the existence of something powerful.


    It seems that this monster is at least a third level later stage, and may even be a level Four monster!


    "Four level monster?"


    Jiang Tian licked his lips, and a little excitement flashed in his eyes.


    If it''s a four level monster, he''ll make a lot of money.


    The blood essence of a level 4 monster is at least equivalent to about ten pills, which is a rare tonic.


    Of course, after the demon blood essence enters the body, it will divide out half nourish the purple Xuan realm, and its efficacy will be reduced.


    But this is the advantage of no money, more time and effort than refining pills, much happier!


    As Jiang Tian pondered, he could not wait.


    However, when the monster came near, he was pale and depressed!


    "What the hell? It''s just a monster of level 3 at the end of the war


    Jiang Tian heaved a sigh and shook his head to meet him.


    Roar!


    This is a third grade later bronze rhinoceros. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. Its muscles and bones are like copper casting. Its whole body exudes a strong breath!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    For ordinary martial arts practitioners, this is a tough beast, but for Jiang Tian, it''s just a pill to walk!


    The bronze rhinoceros let out a thunderous roar, and rushed over with its feet rolling with a strong bronze color.


    Jiang Tiangang wants to cut the red snow sword pulp out of the sword. Suddenly, he looks moved and changes his mind.


    "Let''s test its power with you."


    Jiang Tian shook his right hand, and a cold silver spear appeared in his hand.


    It is the remnant treasure from the treasure house of biling mountain villa. After restoration, it has recovered a bit of the charm of the prefecture level magic weapon, and the whole body exudes a awe inspiring killing opportunity!


    Feeling the breath of the silver spear, the huge body of the bronze coated rhinoceros slightly shakes, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned, but he didn''t expect the heavy demon rhinoceros to be so sensitive.


    With this in mind, he no longer hesitated, his right hand shook and directly sacrificed the silver spear.


    Boom!


    After the silver spear flies out, it turns into Zhang Xu''s giant in the air, and stabs down with amazing pressure!


    Roar The copper armour demon rhinoceros knows that it''s not good, and the whole body is full of copper light, and the evil spirit is rolling out!


    Although the beast''s body was strong, it was relatively slow. Knowing that it could not escape the attack of silver gun, he tried to carry it with his body and Demon power.


    Unfortunately, it is wrong. Although this silver gun is only a remnant treasure, it has recovered some vitality after being cultivated by the spiritual power of the purple xuanjie. Can it resist the power easily?


    Boom!


    The silver spear hit down wildly, rolled away the rolling evil spirit, and pierced the heavy body of the copper armor demon rhinoceros in one fell swoop!


    Oh The bronze armor demon rhinoceros only uttered a dull scream, and then there was no sound.


    "Hiss! Is that great? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were wide, and he was a little annoyed.


    Although the bronze rhinoceros is bulky, its comprehensive strength is no less than that of the warriors in the later stage of the moon range. Its blood essence is not bandit.


    However, the whole body disintegrated and the blood essence was lost in an instant. Some of the gains were not worth the loss.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He quickly recalls the silver gun and grabs the demon rhinoceros before he starts to devour the blood essence.


    In the rumbling dull sound, the blood color whirlpool converges, and soon condenses into a drop of broad bean blood essence.


    Jiang Tian sighed, slightly disappointed, but quickly swallowed it up.


    The spirit power of blood essence is divided into two parts, one is integrated into the elixir field, the other is absorbed by the purple xuanjie.


    In a short period of time, Jiang Tian''s spiritual power increased, which was equivalent to refining about two top-grade pills.


    After collecting the monster materials, he continued to plunder to the deep valley.


    Roar The roar of anger continued to ring, and Jiang Tian was surrounded by several third level monsters.


    Compared with those mountain like monsters, his body is obviously extremely small, it is not worth mentioning.


    But it is this thin body, but burst out of amazing pressure, so that these crazy monsters scared, directly frozen in place!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs, harvests these demons suppressed by the soul one by one, and throws them into the purple xuanjie.


    "It''s almost time to go back, or they''ll be in a hurry."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He feels depressed.


    If he was the only one, of course, he would continue to stay and hunt more monsters.


    But he had two companions, and it would not be good if he got separated.


    Up to now, he has also killed dozens of level 3 monsters. Not to mention the blood essence waiting to be swallowed up, so many level 3 monster materials are worth a lot of silver.


    Jiang Tian spread out his body method, swept away wildly, and soon returned to the cave just now.


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue just came out, and were stunned to see Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you..."


    Ling Xiaoyue''s eyes were hot and her face was surprised.


    Jiang Tian was stunned, shook his head and said with a smile: "I went out for a walk. This is not just back."


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles and says leisurely, "younger martial brother Jiang, elder martial sister Ling doesn''t mean that."


    "Well?" Jiang was puzzled.


    Zhu ziyue''s mysterious smile: "this is less than an hour of Kung Fu, how did your cultivation breath change?"


    "Do you have any?"


    Jiang Tian picked his eyebrows, scratched his head with a bitter smile, and looked innocent.


    As a matter of fact, his cultivation atmosphere has been improved.


    Just now in the canyon, he swallowed the essence of several demon beasts, and the change of breath could not be hidden.


    But this affects his major secret, of course, it is impossible to tell the truth, only to pretend to be stupid.


    "Is Chixiao fruit so effective?"


    Ling Xiaoyue looks puzzled and thinks it is the effect of the red Xiao fruit.


    "Ha ha, it should be!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded heavily.


    Zhu ziyue''s eyes were puzzled and looked at him leisurely, which made him feel a burst of hair."Shall we go back?"


    Jiang Tian gave a dry smile and made a careless eye.


    Zhu ziyue turned her head: "elder martial sister Ling, what do you say?"


    Ling Xiaoyue shook her head and said, "how can I go back now? We have just come out and haven''t killed a few monsters yet


    "Monster?" Jiang Tian almost laughed.


    He was just hunting monsters. He thought that the number was too small to be enjoyable. Unexpectedly, Ling Xiaoyue also wanted to hunt animals.


    He would not refuse such a desirable good thing.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Jiang Tianyi''s face is "excited" and can''t wait.


    The three immediately swept down the cliff and drove to the deep of Jinling valley.


    Roar!


    In a deep forest, the screams of monsters come and go.


    Jiang Tian, Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue work together to round up several third level monsters.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful, don''t let it run away!"


    Ling Xiaoyue cried out, some worried.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, don''t worry. Younger martial brother Jiang''s accomplishments are higher than you think!"


    With a leisurely smile on her face, Zhu ziyue kept waving the purple moon sword.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but he was quite helpless in his heart.


    In front of the second daughter, many means were inconvenient for him to use, so he had to rely on his own cultivation to bombard him.


    However, it is impossible for these monsters to break through from him. When they want to rush hard, they are scared back by his slightly released spirit suppression talent.


    "Strange! How could these monsters look like they were stupid? They were about to rush out, but how could they come back by themselves? "


    Ling Xiaoyue looks puzzled and surprised.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Kill it first!"


    Zhu ziyue''s long sword was wielded quickly, and she drank more than once.


    The three people cooperated so that they killed more than 60 third level monsters in one day!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, night falls!


    The three returned to the cliff, filling their stomachs and savoring today''s harvest.


    "Ha ha! Dan, I''ve made a lot of material, and I''ve made a lot of them


    Although Ling Xiaoyue is not short of money, she is still very excited about the things she has hunted.


    "I don''t think that these monsters will be so successful. I don''t think that these monsters will be so successful?"


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles bitterly. She looks at Jiang Tian intentionally or unintentionally, and her eyes are slightly strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "Ha ha! Yes, I didn''t expect that the third level monster was so easy to deal with. This time I came out with elder martial sister Ling


    Jiang Tian looked happy and nodded with a smile.


    "Is it?" Zhu ziyue looked at him leisurely, with deep eyes and a desire to speak.


    In fact, Jiang Tian was not as happy as they saw. He was very depressed!


    There are more than 60 level-3 monsters. He can only collect monster and relatively valuable monster materials. Most of the rest will be discarded.


    The most important thing is that he can''t swallow a lot of blood essence. He is so depressed.


    However, Ling Xiaoyue still felt that the harvest was full and she was filled with joy and surprise.


    But in front of the smart Zhu ziyue, he had to "pretend to be stupid".


    "Ha ha! Younger martial sister Zhu and younger martial brother Jiang, let''s continue tomorrow! "


    Ling Xiaoyue is holding a demon pill, and she is smiling.


    "Of course


    Zhu ziyue nods and smiles, but her eyes are always looking at Jiang Tian.


    "Good, good!"


    Jiang Tian nodded happily, but he felt depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    It was a kind of "torture" to hunt and kill monsters with them. He couldn''t bear to see a lot of blood essence and a lot of monster materials being wasted.


    Can''t help, who let him follow?


    In this case, I will accompany you to the end!


    The night is dark, three people closed the cave, quietly sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, three shadows came from the sky and fell in the deep of Jinling valley.


    "What a shame! I''ve made an appointment to meet outside the Jinling Valley, but my third brother is nowhere. I''m really worried! "


    Under the moonlight sprinkles under the dense forest edge, a full-bodied and charming woman raises her eyes to scan. Under her tight frown, a pair of Danfeng''s eyes imply murder.


    "Don''t worry, master of the four mountains. With the strength of the master of three mountains, even if you encounter a real master of moon range, you won''t suffer. Maybe there is something else important?"


    Next to a strong man comforting, while quietly raising his eyes, in her concave and convex to the delicate body of a sweep, big swallow saliva.


    "With all that said, I always feel a little uneasy today. I hope nothing will happen."


    The plump woman''s eyebrows wrinkled. Although she looked anxious, she couldn''t hide the charming amorous feelings between her eyebrows.


    After scanning for a moment, the plump woman''s eyes moved and looked at a dense forest ahead.


    "Why? There seems to be a third brother''s breath over there. Come with me


    Before the sound of words fell, the plump woman had already flown out.


    Looking at the attractive figure, the two strong men behind him did not dare to hesitate, pressing down the fiery heat in his eyes to keep up closely.


    Although the master of the four mountains is a woman, his accomplishments are not ambiguous at all, and even a little higher than "three brothers".


    Although they have coveted this woman for a long time, and there are many rumors about her in xuefengling, they know themselves very well. Each other is the leader of the four mountains of Fengling mountain. They are not the servants of their kind who can touch her.


    What they could do was to follow her and listen to her orders. At best, they could take the opportunity to feast their eyes and smell the fragrance, and nothing else could be done.


    The three quickly swept into the dense forest and landed in a clearing.


    The plump woman has a dignified look and is ready to kill in her eyes.


    This piece of open space is not a natural one, but a battlefield that is swept open by the spirit of warriors!


    It''s a mess. It''s all broken wood. There''s a trace of blood in the air.


    The canthus of plump woman''s eye twitches, suddenly has a kind of ominous feeling!


    The faces of the two strong men who followed him were heavy, and they felt bad.


    After standing still for a moment, the plump woman suddenly shakes her delicate body and comes to the edge of the open space in an instant.


    With a flash of his right hand, he grabs a small object from the residue of plants and plants. It''s a ring worn by the master of three mountains!


    After seeing the object, the plump woman''s mind is shaking, and her delicate body can''t help shaking.


    "It''s the ring of master Ling incorrect! The third elder brother of this thing never leaves his body. What happened to him? "


    The plump woman''s face changed and immediately frowned.


    Although she was romantic and had many faces, she always preferred Sanling master.


    One is because the other party is powerful and powerful, which can satisfy all her desires;


    the other is that she is a woman, and her foundation is unstable under the environment of xuefengling, so she must rely on the strength of the other party to strengthen herself.


    Of course, the most important reason lies in the fact that Daling master and erling master are too old for some things, and they are not very fond of her means.


    But if Sanling master had an accident, her status would certainly be affected.


    After all, those strong people in xuefengling are not vegetarians. Many people are not convinced by her beautiful name and have long wanted to replace her.


    "Damn it!" Plump woman secretly scolds a, the eye is extremely cold.After searching through the remains of plants and plants, he finally found several pieces of broken limbs and clothes, including a twisted broken finger.


    Looking at this familiar severed finger, the plump woman finally understands that the three ridge master is indeed dead!


    "Who did it? I''ll tear him to pieces!"


    The plump woman yelled furiously, and the whole forest was shaking with her voice. She would give out this evil gas in any case.


    "What? The three ridge master is really killed! "


    "Who is so bold as to provoke our people from xuefengling?"


    Two strong men roared fiercely, and the whole body was full of murders.


    The plump woman abreacts for a moment, quickly displays some unique secret skill, and senses the residual martial spirit around her.


    After a moment, my eyes opened suddenly. It seemed that there was some harvest in my eyes!


    "There are three people in the other party. Search for them now. Even if you search through Jinling Valley, you should find them out!"


    The plump woman roared and took two strong men, following three strange breath.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Jiang Tiansan left the cave and prepared to continue hunting animals.


    Soon after walking out of the cliff, a sound of breaking through the sky came from the rear.


    "Someone!" Ling Xiaoyue frowned, indicating that her companion was hiding.


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and sighed: "it''s too late!"


    Jiang Tian gazed intently. He saw a woman, two men and three men. In a twinkling of an eye, he came near.


    The whole body of the three people is full of killing intention, obviously the incoming is not good.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and faintly guessed the identity of the other party.


    That plump purple dress woman breath is strong, the cultivation seems to be higher than yesterday''s violent bandit leader.


    And the two strong men behind her were ferocious and dark, just like the bandits of yesterday. They were obviously from xuefengling.


    "You killed the third brother?"


    The plump woman''s eyes are cold and her whole body is full of opportunities to kill.


    "What third brother, we don''t know each other!"


    Ling Xiaoyue knew that the other party was not good at coming, and denied it directly.


    "We are disciples of Lingjian Academy. We don''t know you at all. I advise you not to ask for trouble."


    Zhu ziyue frowned and said coldly.


    "What''s great about Lingjian college? If you dare to kill our people in xuefengling, you must not die easily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The plump woman snapped furiously, like a mad mother tiger.


    Two strong men have been thirsty for a long time. They have already pressed the evil fire by the plump woman. At this time, they can''t help being deeply attracted by the two gorgeous beauties. My eyes are full of light and my mouth is almost flowing out!


    "Master of four mountains, these two girls Hey, hey, hey


    The two strong men stopped talking and looked greedy, as if a hungry beast saw a weak lamb.


    "The two women are at your disposal. Leave this man to me!"


    Plump woman''s eyes sharp, a look to see the strength of the other side.


    Although Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue have extraordinary qualifications, they still do not threaten the Sanling master.


    Although Jiang Tian is young, she is hard to see through, giving her a strong sense of threat.


    There is no doubt that the three ridge master could only have died in his hands.


    But she had some doubts. Could this handsome boy really kill the three ridge master?


    "Don''t ask, I killed your third brother!"


    Jiang Tian takes a cold step forward, takes out the bloodthirsty Sabre and shakes it towards the plump woman, and then puts it away.


    "Bloodthirsty Sabre? It''s you


    The plump woman''s face sank, and her whole body was full of opportunities.


    But strange is, she did not immediately hand, instead with a strange look at Jiang Tian.


    "Can you really kill the third brother?"


    The plump woman forced to bear the killing intention and asked coldly.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and calmly.


    The plump woman''s eyes moved and found that this young man was not simple. He had a deep feeling at a young age, which was really rare in his life!


    A little meditation, she suddenly Jiao drink, ten fingers bending toward the ginger day mercilessly grasp out.


    Sizzling A shrill scream broke out.


    The sharp finger wind cuts through the void and steals in front of Jiang Tian in an instant. The powerful tearing force is like a knife splitting a sword. It''s amazing!


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrinks, and the whole body is full of purple light!


    Boom!


    Blood and spiritual power surged up, mighty and powerful suddenly gushed out, Jiang Tian''s fists trembled together, and overlong fist exploded fiercely!


    After seeing the other side''s hand, he was more sure that this plump woman''s strength was not lower than yesterday''s violent bandit leader.


    There was a big bang, and the purple fist shadow burst out, swallowing the ten finger winds in one fell swoop!


    "How strong!"


    Ling Xiaoyue and Zhu ziyue''s faces changed at the same time, surprised.


    But what is more shocking is the plump woman on the opposite side.


    After a blow was blocked, she did not continue to hand, but looked at Jiang Tian with a kind of incomprehensible eyes, as if looking at an object, like appreciating a treasure!


    Jiang Tian was so cold that she couldn''t help shaking her eyes.


    Ling Xiaoyue and Zhu ziyue are stunned at first, but they soon understand what they are and show their disdain.


    "Bah! What a shame


    Ling Xiaoyue yelled at her.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are really lucky!"


    Zhu ziyue has a strange smile on her face and looks leisurely.


    This plump woman obviously took a fancy to Jiang Tian. To be exact, she was interested in Jiang Tian''s strength.


    The eyes of the plump woman became more ambiguous. Looking at Jiang Tian, it was just like appreciating a lover. The two women''s faces were livid.


    Jiang Tian''s brow was frowned and his face was very embarrassed.


    "As expected, the strength is extraordinary!"


    The eyes of the plump woman twinkled and her face became cloudy and clear. A bold idea flashed through her mind!


    The three ridge master can''t be saved, but if the young man can be brought under her skirt, her power will rise instead of falling, and her position in xuefengling will be more stable.


    What''s more, this is a tender little brother. It''s much better than the rough old man of Sanling master!


    After staying in the strongmen of xuefengling for such a long time, she was unavoidably bored to see those rough men. She also wanted to take the opportunity to change her taste.


    Why not do so?


    "Young man, I''ll show you a way to live. As long as you go back to xuefengling with me, you can make sure that you can make great progress, have power, power, money and women!"


    The plump woman uses the temptation means, the eyebrow reveals the unusual amorous feelings, the hot and delicate body is slightly twisted, attracted the two strong men''s saliva.


    With this kind of means, I don''t know how many strong men prostrate under her pomegranate skirt. She thinks that Jiang Tian is no exception because of the situation and her temptation.


    But she was wrong. Jiang Tian was not only unmoved, but also disgusted.


    "No shame!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he said coldly.


    "What are you talking about? I advise you to think it over, or all three of you will die


    The plump woman''s flattery retreats, and her eyes become murderous again.The two strong men also take back their sight and look to the opposite again, showing greedy eyes to Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue.


    "You can''t kill me


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and doesn''t care.


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin and cry!"


    Plump woman is also cruel, a look at Jiang Tian does not know good or bad, immediately decided to hurt under the killer.


    "The strength of these two strong men is not weak. Be careful to deal with them!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and told Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. Our strength is not so bad!"


    Ling Xiaoyue is not willing to be outdone, and Zhu ziyue nods and smiles with a relaxed look.


    If there is another person on the other side, the situation is not very good, but two on two, they are not so bad.


    "That''s good!"


    Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash and swept towards the plump woman, and he was attacked by Ba Long Quan.


    "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!"


    Full woman ten fingers waving, dense claw shadow all over the void!


    Boom!


    The purple light burst, and instantly opened the wind barrier.


    Jiang Tianji swept out and led the plump woman aside.


    The two fell into a dense forest and confronted each other.


    "Little brother, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you follow me, I promise you''ll have endless love and happiness!"


    Plump woman''s face does not retreat, but her eyes become seductive again. It is obvious that she has practiced some kind of enchantment.


    Gazing at Jiang Tian delicately, he pulls the clothes and robes on the front chest to both sides, revealing an attractive scene.


    It may be useful to deal with ordinary Kaitian martial artists, but it has no effect on Jiang Tian, who has strong talent.


    "What nonsense? What kind of woman does Jiang like, he won''t take a fancy to such a rotten product as you! "


    Jiang Tian fiercely denounced, his eyes as cold as ice.


    "Damn it!"


    The plump woman''s face sank, her eyes became extremely insidious, and in an instant, she completely put away the flattering technique.


    His hands waved quickly, and the dense fingerprints were stabbed out.


    Then a flash of the right hand, a bloody whip instantly appeared in the hand, can''t help but say it toward Jiang tianmeng and away.


    Bang!


    In the piercing sound of explosion, the bloody whip is like a bloody lightning, rolling with layers of killing intention and breaking out of the sky.


    Jiang Tian just blew out two big dragon fists, and then he saw the bloody whip breaking through the air, which was amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, and his body disappears in place.


    "Well?"


    The plump woman was surprised, and her hands were not vague. The whip trembled and turned into a red whip rain. It spiraled up and went toward the void above.


    Sizzling!


    The whip is like the letter of a poisonous snake. It makes a strange scream, and suddenly closes, breaking up the void within three Zhangs.


    However, Jiang Tian is not among them.


    The plump woman''s face changed, and a trace of solemnity flashed in her eyes.


    The cultivation of the other side is more powerful than she imagined. It is not unjust that the three ridge master died in his hands.


    "Hum! Even if it doesn''t work, today you''ll have to die anyway! "


    Plump woman launched a fierce, whip wild dance, around the empty kill intention filled, whip rain boiling.


    "If you speak too much, be careful of your tongue!"


    A cold hum suddenly rang out. Jiang Tian appeared ten Zhang away. With a wave of his right hand, the marrow of the red snow sword flashed out.


    "What?"


    The plump woman only felt a flash in front of her eyes. At the next moment, she saw a red and white sword floating in the void and chopped at her.


    "Burning Sky Sword formula, breaking sky style!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, and the marrow of the chixue sword breaks into the sky, and the strong sword intention suddenly explodes, and the whip rain at all levels disappears!


    "Not good!"


    The plump woman was startled and her face changed greatly.


    This bloody Python spirit whip was originally her housekeeping skill, but she didn''t expect to be broken by the other party so easily.


    Now it seems that there is no doubt that the young man killed the three ridge master.


    The strong force of oppression forced the plump woman to retreat several steps, but it also inspired her to kill.


    "Die!"


    She waved her whip wildly, and a red whip curtain appeared, and she rolled toward Jiang Tian wildly!


    With a move of his right hand, the marrow of the red snow sword is cut out again.


    "Swing the sky!"


    Boom!


    The strong sword sense permeates the void and directly engulfs the whip curtain of the opponent.


    "Damn it..."


    The plump woman exclaimed, and before she could make a move again, she was swept by the sword and vomited blood and flew back.


    Chuckling After a burst of disorderly cracking sound, the plump woman''s clothes were broken, revealing a plump white tender delicate body, the scene was very unbearable.


    "How could that happen?"


    The plump woman curled up on the ground, her eyes extremely flustered.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian didn''t expect to see this kind of scene, so he frowned.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Jiang Tian asked coldly.


    "Little brother, do you really have the heart to kill me?"


    Plump woman''s eyes move, suddenly used the last means, delicate body twist more than, Mei Yi into the bone.


    Jiang Tian frowned and took back the marrow of chixue sword with a move of his right hand.


    The plump woman thought that she had succeeded in temptation, giggled, and her action became more and more wild and attractive.


    "Blood wind mountain violent bandits do all the evil things, die more than deserve!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his right palm, and the sword wind blows out. The plump woman screams and dies instantly!


    "Hum! You''re such a rotten thing, you don''t deserve to die under the pith of red snow sword


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, frowned and put away the other party''s storage bag.


    Look at the good guy, there are more treasures in it than the three ridge master!


    In addition, there are some excellent pills, and several other skills are only suitable for women''s cultivation, which are useless to him.


    In addition to these, there is a small red brocade bag, which is quite unusual.


    "Why? What is this kind of brocade bag in the storage bag? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and he nodded slowly.


    If you keep it seriously, it must be something important.


    He did not hesitate to open immediately to see, the results do not matter, a look immediately some silly eyes.


    "What?"


    Jiang Tian was holding several colorful and strange cloth strips, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    A strange fragrance came to his face, which made him feel sick.


    "Damn it!"


    In this brocade bag, it''s all women''s personal belongings!


    Jiang tiannu scolded, and threw it out with disgust on his face. He breathed a sigh of depression and threw away the brocade bag to leave.


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue are flying here.


    In order to kill the two strong men, they seemed to consume a lot and their faces were very pale.


    The second daughter fell close and fixed her eyes. Her face immediately became strange.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it''s not easy!"


    Ling Xiaoyue''s face is strange and her eyes are quiet.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect younger martial brother Jiang to have such a hobby."


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and sighed, looking at the colorful objects on the ground, and then at the plump naked woman not far away, her eyes were extremely complicated."No, no, listen to me It''s not what you think


    Jiang Tian felt that he couldn''t speak clearly, so he couldn''t help being tongue tied.


    "No need to explain. Some things are just cover up. I thought you were different from those disciples. I didn''t expect Hum! A man is a virtue


    Ling Xiaoyue glared at him angrily and turned her head and left.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, just now I told elder martial sister Ling that you are determined and not confused. I didn''t expect Alas


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and sighed, and walked out of the forest with a strange smile.


    "Wronged What''s the matter with that? "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly and chases out of the dense forest.


    The two companions still looked at him with strange eyes, which made him feel extremely depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuefengling is hidden in a primitive mountain. Its terrain is secret and complicated. The outside world only hears its name and can''t find its trace.


    In the hinterland of this mountain range, under the cover of layers of dense forest, there is a hidden Canyon in the depth of the cloud shrouded mountain forest.


    Here is the home of the violent bandits in Xuefeng mountain, blood kill Valley!


    At this moment, many violent bandits gathered in the conference hall, the atmosphere was dignified and murderous.


    "Strange! The three mountain masters and the four mountain masters went out one after another and have not returned yet. Who can tell me what happened? "


    The leader of the mountain, situsha, frowned, looked cold, stroked his long white beard, and asked in a deep voice.


    A group of bandit experts gathered in the hall and looked at each other with different looks.


    "Hum! Master daling, with all due respect, Shi Hao and Luo Yujiao are actually a couple of lovers. Maybe they have made money and set up another mountain to have a good time! "


    A strong man with a black face and bare chest showed his murderous spirit and cursed fiercely.


    Shi Hao in his mouth is the three ridge master of Xuefeng mountain, and Luo Yujiao is the full and charming four ridge master.


    "Xiong Zhuang, if you have no basis, don''t talk nonsense. The mountain Lord has not treated them unfairly. Why do they want to roll up money and run away?"


    On the other side, a man with a pale face and a fat scholar frowned and opened his mouth. He looked very unhappy.


    "Hum! Ruan Tian, don''t think I don''t know that you have an affair with Luo Yujiao. You have a good mouth. In fact, you wish it was you who eloped with her? "


    Bear Zhuang''s black face sank and returned with a grim smile.


    In front of him, the violent bandit with the appearance of a fat scholar had a lot of contact with Luo Yujiao secretly. Once, he had witnessed such a terrible scene with his own eyes, so his memory was still fresh.


    "Bear, don''t be so bloody!"


    The fat scholar Ruan Tian''s face changed, and the opportunity to kill passed away in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Why, I''ve been exposed by Laozi, and I want to stop it? Come on! I''ve long wanted to learn from you. Is it your "cold jade ruler" or Laozi''s "black tiger sword" stronger


    Xiong Zhuang shakes the black heavy knife in his hand, and his strong muscles emit a fierce and fierce smell.


    "How unreasonable, don''t think Ruan is afraid of you!" Ruan Tian roared and stood up with a roar of rage, and his whole body was full of murderous ideas.


    "Come on Xiong Zhuang glared at him with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Enough!"


    With a wave of situ Sha''s big hand, the two men were immediately restrained.


    "When are you still in a fight? This is the first time in xuefengling. I always think it''s unusual! "


    Situsha was sitting on the tiger seat with his brows tightly wrinkled.


    He was sitting with a thin man, his skin was a little white, and his whole body was full of cold air.


    It seems that he has practiced some special skills. He looks as if he is ill, but his eyes are gloomy like a deep pool.


    This man is situ Guang, the younger brother of situ Sha, the master of the second ridge.


    "Big brother, I don''t think it''s so simple!"


    "Oh? The second brother has something to say, but it doesn''t matter! " Situ killed the head.


    "Let''s think about it. The three mountain masters and the four mountain masters have disappeared one after another, and even their followers have disappeared. What does this mean?"


    The people looked at each other with suspicion.


    "Second brother, don''t be so cynical, just say it!"


    Situ Sha frowned and waved.


    Situ Guang nodded his head and said, "the third brother and the fourth sister ask for money, money and people in our xuefengling mountain. It''s not possible for them to run away with money. As far as I know, they have just robbed the white tiger gang and the magic gun Association. At this time, they should return to the Shanzhai to avoid the Revenge of their enemies. "


    "The two mountain masters are right!"


    "Yes! There are a lot of enemies between the three and four mountain masters. Several nearby small clan gates even offer high rewards for their heads. They should not rush out at this time! "


    They all thought it was right and nodded.


    Situ Sha''s face sank: "so they are likely to be besieged by enemies?"


    Situ Guang nodded heavily: "it''s very possible!"


    Situ Sha''s face suddenly changed: "not good! Once the three and four mountain masters are in trouble, I''m afraid the secret of Xuefeng mountain will be hard to keep. We must find them immediately! "


    People also changed their faces when they heard the speech!


    Xuefengling is their cozy home. They have all kinds of money and beauties. After each robbery, they will come back here to avoid the enemy''s attack.


    Although those enemies are itching with hatred and vowing revenge, they can''t do anything because they can''t find their nest all the time.


    It can be said that as long as xuefengling is safe and sound, they will be able to enjoy themselves all the time without any worries.


    Therefore, whenever there is a threat to the existence of xuefengling, they will spare no effort to kill it.


    This is also the reason why for many years, the violent bandits of xuefengling have always been able to stay in a corner despite all their evil deeds.


    "It should not be too late! Xiong Zhuang and Ruan Yuan, your soldiers are divided into two ways. Take people and cast nets to search for them. Whether they are dead or alive, you must find them for me! "


    The master of the mountain, Si Tu, killed Li and drank like thunder, and ordered decisively.


    "Yes Xiong Zhuang shook the black tiger heavy knife, and immediately left the meeting hall with a group of strong men.


    "Don''t worry about Ruan Daling''s mission


    Jiyuan, holding a cold jade ruler in his hand, took another group of strong men to leave the hall.


    After all the people left, the brothers of situ Sha and situ Guang still couldn''t get up easily.


    "It''s better to go to Dafeng mountain in person."


    After meditating for a moment, situ Guang said.


    "Well, Xiong Zhuang and Ruan Yuan are more or less worried about their affairs. I''m more sure if you will. However, since the opponent can threaten the third and the fourth, if you want to be strong, you must not be careless


    "Don''t worry, brother. Don''t you know my strength?"


    Situ Guang gave a cold smile, and a gloomy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Situ Sha waved his big hand: "go!"


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, the three men returned to the cave again.


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue sit cross legged and practice in silence.


    Jiang Tian took out a Book of martial arts and looked at it silently.


    This skill is called "lingbizhang", which is the result of killing the bandit leader "three brothers".


    "The spirit wall palm gathers the spirit to form a wall. It can attack and defend in advance and defend in retreat. Its potential can push mountains and its strength can pour into the sea..."


    Jiang Tian understood the Dharma formula silently, and his eyes flashed.


    With a strong talent for martial arts, it took only one hour to integrate this piece of prefecture level skills, and then began to practice.


    Due to some defects of the Dharma formula itself and the first practice of prefecture level skills, it is inevitable to encounter some small skills.While deducing in his mind, he repeatedly looked at the original formula, and unconsciously turned to the appendix.


    "Why! What is this? "


    Jiang Tian suddenly looked a little strange.


    Somewhere in the corner of the paper, he found a modest, simple topographic map with two lines of explanation in small letters.


    The handwriting is crooked and twisted, which is obviously written by later generations, and is not integrated with the skill itself.


    Jiang Tian felt very strange. When he looked at it, he always felt that the simple topographic map was inexplicable and familiar.


    After looking at it for a moment, my eyes suddenly brightened. This is the topographic map near Jinling valley!


    "Strange!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he thought about what he had guessed.


    According to the topographic map, a route twists and turns and points to a deep mountain.


    Take a look at those crooked instructions, and write "blood wind ridge secret land" and other words!


    "Darling, I didn''t expect to find the secret map of Xuefeng mountain!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were full of strange light, and his thoughts were rolling in his mind.


    Xuefengling''s bandits and bandits have done all their evil deeds. The surrounding large and small sects, including Lingjian college, have long wanted to eradicate this cancer.


    Unfortunately, these people are secretive and ruthless, and have never exposed their hiding places, which makes many forces helpless.


    He never thought that such a big secret was hidden in the "third brother"''s personal skills!


    "I don''t know what the bandit leader thought. He wrote such important information in the appendix of the martial arts."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and there was a murder in his eyes.


    Such important information should be kept in mind. How can it be written down?


    Are you afraid that you will lose your way?


    Otherwise, he is too confident in his own strength and feels that no one can threaten him, and the secret will not be exposed.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you haven''t made it to today, have you? "


    Jiang Tianleng hums, disdains to smile.


    After repeatedly confirming the topographic map, Jiang Tian has determined the location of xuefengling.


    Who could have thought that the violent bandits in xuefengling mountain, who was notorious and quick to be eliminated, were hiding in such a deep mountain?


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian continued to practice Lingbi palm, and it was the next day in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    The night faded and the sky was bright.


    Jiang Tian and the two beauties walk out of the cave, ready to start a new day of hunting animals.


    For the second daughter, it was a matter of excitement, but for Jiang Tian, it was a kind of torture in disguise.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I think you are not very happy. Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Ling Xiaoyue looks at Jiang Tian strangely and frowns.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Jiang, I can see that your expression is not quite right from yesterday. Do you think that we are too weak and drag you down?"


    Zhu ziyue looked leisurely and said half jokingly.


    Jiang Tian has a word of suffering. Although he feels that the two beauties are somewhat "eye-catching", how can this kind of words be said?


    "Where, where, two beautiful women accompany, I can''t find it, where dare to despise you?"


    Jiang Tian laughed and made a careless eye.


    "Well, you''re a good judge!"


    Ling Xiaoyue snorted and chucked her lips with pride.


    Zhu ziyue looked at her leisurely, shaking her head and sighing.


    Although she was not as young as Ling Xiaoyue and didn''t care about the compliments of ordinary people, Jiang Tian''s praise still made her very useful.


    "Well, those monsters can''t wait. Let''s go!"


    Ling Xiaoyue waved her fist and snatched it out first.


    "Ha ha!" Zhu ziyue laughs leisurely and keeps up with her.


    "It''s too late for the monster to escape. I think you can''t wait!"


    Jiang Tian took a puff from the corner of his mouth and sighed helplessly, catching up tightly.


    Before long, three young figures flashed through the dense forest tens of miles away.


    Then came the roar and roar of monsters, followed by the sound of Jiao Yin and the sound of spiritual power burst.


    The roaring sound shook the mountain forest, and a three-level monster roared down and became the prey to be slaughtered.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s stupid that this third level later stage monster beast bumped into my sword light!"


    Ling Xiaoyue laughs and falls down. She cuts open the monster''s skin and takes out the demon pill. She is excited.


    "I think younger martial brother Jiang''s strength is too strong to scare them."


    Zhu ziyue looks leisurely, while looking at Jiang Tian, he kills another third level monster with a sword, and plunges down to collect the demon pill.


    Jiang Tian kills a third level monster, numbly takes out the demon pill, frowns slightly, and is not interested.


    During the hunting process yesterday, the two beauties'' storage bags were full.


    If not for Jiang Tian''s contribution of several storage bags, they would not be able to hold anything but demon Dan.


    Jiang Tian could have put all these monsters into the purple world, but he could only bear to give up in front of the two girls. It was really depressing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang, do you still have any storage bags? If you have some, you can have some more!"


    Ling Xiaoyue killed and rose and waved to Jiang Tian.


    "If I had known that, I should have brought more."


    Zhu ziyue is also a face of regret, seeing that the storage bag has been full, can no longer store more monster materials.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and he felt speechless in his heart.


    Even if there are still some, he dare not contribute any more, isn''t it depressed enough?


    Jiang Tian spread his hands, shook his head and sighed, "I''m gone."


    "Oh, what a disappointment


    Ling Xiaoyue muttered with annoyance, and was not reconciled.


    "The storage bags are full. Should we go back?"


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely and looks at Jiang Tian and Ling Xiaoyue lightly, waiting for their opinions.


    "No! I haven''t played enough! "


    Xiaoling refused.


    "Where''s younger brother Jiang?"


    Looking at the wayward Ling Xiaoyue, Zhu ziyue frowns slightly, some speechless.


    "I have a good place to go, but I don''t know if the two elder martial sisters dare to go with me?"


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, and suddenly he gave a mysterious smile.


    "Oh?" Zhu ziyue''s eyes were quiet and unexpected.


    "Take me to see some interesting place!"


    Ling Xiaoyue ran over a few steps and grabbed Jiang Tian''s arm.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "it''s not a fun place. It''s not only not fun, but also full of crisis. Do you really want to go there?"


    "What are you afraid of? Yesterday, you killed the two half step masters of moon range, and the three level later stage monsters could do nothing for you. Don''t think I''m a fool. You must have a secret! Well, if you don''t take us, tell us your secret and open our eyes


    Ling Xiaoyue stares at Jiang Tian with a bad smile on her face. She does not give up and looks very strange.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what''s the place? Don''t be so cynical. Tell me about it!"


    Zhu ziyue is also looking forward to knowing what Jiang Tian is talking about.Jiang Tian put up his smile and said solemnly, "xuefengling!"


    "What?"


    "Xuefengling!"


    Her face changed, and a trace of fear passed in her eyes.


    "I see. It seems that younger martial brother Jiang already knows the location of the bandit''s nest."


    Zhu ziyue suddenly realized and looked at Jiang Tian thoughtfully.


    "Wait a minute! I remember that the college once issued a reward task. Anyone who caught the bandit leader in xuefengling mountain was offered a reward of 1 million Liang silver, dead or alive! "


    Ling Xiaoyue clapped on the forehead and said aloud.


    "Oh? The reward is not bad! "


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely, with a trace of look in her eyes.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, why didn''t you tell me earlier that I had lost two million taels of silver in two days


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a wry smile and heaved a gloomy breath.


    If he had known this, he would have left the body of the bandit leader and took Jia to get a reward.


    Ling Xiaoyue exclaimed, "look at my memory! Younger martial brother Jiang, it''s still time to go back and collect the body of the female bandit? "


    "Now, where is the time? Wild animals are rampant in the mountains and forests. After one night''s Kung Fu, the female bandits have long been dead. "


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head, smiles and sighs.


    "It''s all my fault. I wish I had remembered earlier. I wasted two million taels of silver in vain!"


    Ling Xiaoyue patted the forehead, a face of chagrin.


    "Don''t talk about it. Dare you go?"


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and asked.


    "Every bandit is a strong man, and xuefengling is their old nest. If you go into it rashly, the risk is not small."


    Zhu ziyue does not agree, while talking, while looking at Ling Xiaoyue, want to hear her opinion.


    Ling Xiaoyue obviously also knows the interest, slightly ponders, suddenly shakes his head and laughs.


    "Ha ha! What are you afraid of? Since younger martial brother Jiang can kill the two bandit leaders, he must also be able to kill the remaining bandits! "


    Ling Xiaoyue seems to be full of confidence in Jiang Tian and is not worried about accidents at all.


    "As far as I know, the big mountain master and the second mountain master of Xuefeng mountain are brothers. Both of them are real masters of moon range. They are much more powerful than the female bandit yesterday!"


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly and cautioned.


    Ling Xiaoyue glared: "by the way, younger martial sister Zhu, I can''t remember if you don''t say that. On the reward list issued by the college, the leader of xuefengling mountain is worth 5 million Liang, and that two mountain master is worth 3 million taels."


    "Oh Zhu ziyue was slightly surprised.


    "So high?"


    Jiang Tian was surprised, but he was also moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    The total reward is 5 million taels, which is not a small sum!


    The two bandit leaders killed by him have only half a step of the moon range. Even if the remaining two mountain masters reach the moon range, they are not the most powerful experts.


    Jiang Tian calculated silently, but he was excited.


    With his current strength, he will not be too embarrassed even if he meets a real warrior in moon range.


    The key is that he still has some strong cards, which is worth taking!


    "It seems that xuefengling really wants to go!"


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "That''s right! I knew that younger martial brother Jiang is brave and brave. Ha ha, it''s so fun! "


    Ling Xiaoyue seems to have forgotten the dangerous situation of the day before yesterday. She only has the idea of adventure in her heart. Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, she smiles excitedly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you sure?"


    Zhu ziyue is still cautious enough and not blindly optimistic.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking about the pros and cons.


    After operating for so many years, xuefengling has accumulated a lot of wealth and natural resources, which is definitely more than 5 million Liang silver.


    "Absolutely not, but there is one thing you should be aware of!"


    Jiang Tian smiles deeply and looks at Er Nu leisurely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t play tricks and say it quickly!"


    Ling Xiaoyue''s face is eager, too lazy to ponder.


    Jiang Tian nodded his head and said, "we have killed two bandit leaders in succession. The people of xuefengling will surely send experts out to look for them. Their internal strength is bound to weaken. Isn''t it the right time to go now?"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhu ziyue''s eyes flashed and her face showed a happy look.


    "Wonderful! Younger martial brother Jiang is so smart. Why didn''t I expect so much? "


    Ling Xiaoyue shakes her head and smiles. She looks at Jiang Tian deeply. Her eyes are full of appreciation and admiration.


    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s go now."


    With a big wave of Jiang Tian''s hand, the three men swept out of the dense forest.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, there is one thing I forgot to tell you. Besides 5 million Liang silver, there is a reward for the leader of Xuefeng mountain!"


    Ling Xiaoyue said while on the way.


    "What reward?"


    "The quota of promotion without examination in the annual actual combat assessment!"


    Ling Xiaoyue said excitedly.


    "Is it important to be promoted without examination?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and doesn''t care too much.


    "Of course, you don''t care about this with your strength, but it can make you avoid those disciples with mediocre strength and save a lot of time!"


    Ling Xiaoyue looks speechless.


    "Oh, all right."


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently. If there are so many benefits, he has to go even more.


    However, as soon as they had swept out of the continuous dense forest, they were intercepted by a group of ferocious warriors.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop for me!"


    More than a dozen strong men with swords and swords in front of them, all of them have strong breath, ferocious look, and awe inspiring and murderous intentions, which greatly depress the surrounding void.


    "Violent bandit!"


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold, he immediately guessed the identity of the other party.


    "It''s true, younger martial brother Jiang, that''s right


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly, and a killing opportunity flashed in her eyes.


    "Hum! Are you the bandits of xuefengling? We were about to smash your nest, but you sent it to the door yourself


    Ling Xiaoyue sneered and yelled.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, you..."


    Jiang Tian and Zhu ziyue look at her at the same time, frown slightly, and stop talking.


    "I Did I say something wrong? Anyway, these people can''t run away. What do you think of me like that? "


    Ling Xiaoyue''s face was stiff and she laughed awkwardly.


    Jiang Tian and Zhu ziyue shook their heads with a sigh and turned their heads back speechless.


    On hearing this, the strong men on the opposite side were suddenly furious, and all of them had great opportunities to kill, and their anger was boiling!


    The leader, a dark skinned man carrying a heavy black sword, is the master of Xuefeng mountain, Xiong Zhuang.


    From each other''s words, he had already guessed the clue, and his face became gloomy and terrible.


    "It''s you! And he said, "where are our three mountain masters and four mountain masters?"


    Xiong Zhuang''s voice was rough, like an angry Beast. When he opened his mouth, he made the void humming.


    "Is there another day when you are called" cold purple "by the bandit


    "Yes, they are!"


    Xiong Zhuang''s eyes shrink and his eyes are full of fierce light.


    "Unfortunately, I killed him."


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, as if he was saying something not painful."Killed by you?"


    Xiong Zhuang was surprised at the speech, but soon he was a little suspicious.


    The boy in front of him seems to be 17-8 years old. Although his breath is concise and his appearance is extraordinary, he can really kill the powerful three ridge master and the four ridge master?


    That''s a master of half step moon range!


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and slightly releases the breath of cultivation, which immediately leads Xiong Zhuang''s face to change.


    "Good boy, no matter what you say is true or false, you have to go back to xuefengling with me today!"


    Xiong Zhuang looks ferocious and fierce in his eyes.


    Although he still had doubts in his heart, he believed most of what Jiang Tian said.


    The dangerous smell of the boy made him dare not underestimate it. If he was lucky, it would not be impossible to kill the three and four ridge masters.


    He must take the man back and ask for credit from the mountain master. Once it is proved to be true, he will be able to take the position of the third mountain master!


    This kind of good thing can''t be robbed by the enemy Ruan Tian!


    Xiong Zhuang turned his mind and waved his hand: "brothers, take it down for me!"


    "Hey, hey, guys, I can''t wait. I''ll serve these two little girls, and I''ll leave the man to you!"


    "Don''t try to eat them all alone. We''ll have one of them!"


    Two strong men grinned grimly and rushed out, ignoring Jiang Tianli. Their targets were Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue.


    "Damn it, you''re so selective!"


    "I don''t care. I''ll take it first. I''ll serve meat sooner or later."


    The remaining several bandits brandish their swords and rush to Jiang Tian.


    "Two elder martial sisters, be careful!"


    Jiang Tian said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. We won''t drag you down!"


    The second girl nodded heavily, waving swords to meet an opponent.


    Looking at the five or six violent bandits, Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and his face was full of disdain.


    "By your goods?"


    Jiang Tian''s feet moved, and the cold light was flourishing in his eyes.


    The two fists shake together, and the purple fist shadow breaks through the air.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, several strong men vomited blood and screamed and fell out. Some of them had already collapsed half of their bodies before landing, so they could not die again.


    For these violent bandits, Jiang Tian hated them from the bottom of his heart, so he never left his hands.


    "Ah Brother Bear, help me


    "Help me


    The two lucky men howled and waited for Xiong Zhuang to rescue him.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiong Zhuang''s heart was shaking and his face became very ugly.


    Although these subordinates can''t compare with him, their strength is not weak. Jiang Tian only uses one move to hit them hard. It''s really amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "The strength is not weak indeed. It seems that you killed the three ridge masters and the four ridge masters!"


    Xiong Zhuang basically no longer doubts what, Jiang Tianyi has such a strong prestige, does have that ability.


    He looked aside, and with a cold hum, he slashed with a knife.


    Puff, two muffled sounds, the cry for help suddenly stopped, two violent bandits died in an instant!


    Saving people?


    Well, he wouldn''t do that.


    The two bandits were so badly injured that they could only become a burden even if they were rescued.


    These violent bandits are all murderers who lick their blood with knives. It''s the greatest help to let them die happily.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    Xiong Zhuang roared and slashed with a black tiger knife.


    Although his position in xuefengling is not as good as that of the three and four mountain masters, he has always been unconvinced.


    Because his strength is not worse than these two people, only because of bad luck, they have been a head.


    He has long been holding back his strength to be outstanding. How can he not take advantage of the opportunity when it comes?


    Roar!


    The black sword wind swept out wildly. It was ferocious and terrifying, like a black bloodthirsty tiger with fierce sword power!


    "Another half step to the moon!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s whole body pressure soared in an instant, and the overlong fist was bombarded out again.


    Boom!


    The purple light burst, and the power wave suddenly diffused, drowning the black sword light in one fell swoop.


    Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash. He used his dark light to break the empty step and passed away in a flash. He suddenly appeared above Xiong Zhuang.


    "Lingbi palm!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian clapped his fists together and used the Lingbi palm that he had just practiced last night.


    Although he has not yet reached the level of proficiency, but with his strength to display, the power has been very amazing!


    "Well? Isn''t this the Lingbi palm of the three mountain masters? "


    Xiong Zhuang''s eyes shrunk and his face became very dignified.


    "Lingbizhang" has always been regarded as a treasure by Shi Hao, the leader of the three mountains. He never divulges half a cent of it. In front of him, this young boy has put it into practice.


    There is no doubt that Sanling master was not only killed by him, but also all his wealth fell into the hands of the other party.


    It''s just that the boy''s speed of cultivating Lingbi palm is too fast, isn''t it?


    With a flash of thought in his mind, Xiong Zhuang is also unambiguous. He takes a black tiger knife and cuts it upside down. At the same time, he roars, and his body suddenly flies out.


    Boom!


    The wall of psychic power smashed down and made a huge pit on the ground.


    Different from Shi Hao, the leader of Sanling mountains, the wall of spiritual power formed by Jiang Tian is purple because of his blood and spiritual power.


    The wall of purple spiritual power bombarded the ground and burst out. The dazzling light rolled up the layers of earth and stone, and twinkled in the void!


    "Hiss! Why is this kid so talented? The power of "Lingbi palm" is much stronger than Shi Hao


    Xiong Zhuang''s eyes twitch and his heart is shocked.


    If he had not been physically strong, he would have been shot half dead.


    "Boy, die! The black tiger swallows the sky


    Xiong Zhuang is also brave, and his whole body has a strong sense of war. He wields black tiger sword wildly and breaks out his peak strength.


    Jiang tianlenglengleng looks at each other, a flash of light in his eyes.


    Judging from the other party''s cultivation breath, Xiong Zhuang has already stood on the edge of the moon range, and it is estimated that it will be a smooth breakthrough soon.


    It''s a pity that he met him today. All of this, it''s impossible for everything to happen again!


    Boom!


    Several blades of light were swept up at the same time, which made the void tremble wildly.


    If you are a general Kaitian realm warrior, you can''t bear the sword power alone. However, for Jiang Tian, who has a strong body, it has no effect at all.


    "Lingbi palm!"


    Jiang Tian clapped his hands together, and the purple spirit wall burst out again.


    "Hum! The spirit wall palm has no effect on me


    Xiong Zhuang has been on guard for a long time. He is always on guard against Jiang Tian''s hand. He laughs at the other party''s use of Lingbi palm again.


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and drinks coldly. He shakes his right fist and uses the "exploding sword" technique in the "star three moves".


    Boom!


    The purple fist shadow breaks through the sky and rushes to bear Zhuang in an instant.


    Xiong Zhuang thought that this was another ordinary fist shadow. He was about to wave a knife to resist it, but suddenly he found it was wrong.


    "Not good!"


    Feeling the terrible sword meaning contained in the purple fist shadow, Xiong Zhuang''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked to lose color!


    Unfortunately, he had no time to react, the purple fist shadow burst instantly, and the strong sword idea suddenly burst out and swallowed him directly.


    "Ah..."


    After a shrill scream, Xiong Zhuang''s voice stopped suddenly.


    Boom!


    The purple light in the void flickers, and the sword power is raging for a moment. Gradually, it begins to fall back. There is only a bloody corpse on the ground!Jiang Tianleng hum a, put the black tiger knife into the purple xuanjie.


    There are only two pieces of elixir in the other party''s bag.


    Compared with the previous two bandit leaders, Xiong Zhuang''s wealth is slightly thin.


    Jiang Tian looks back. Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue are still fighting with the last two violent bandits.


    But it didn''t look like he needed to help.


    Not only that, the two violent bandits saw the amazing scene behind them, and they did not dare to entangle with each other for a long time.


    Just be entangled by Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is so powerful, he has solved his opponent so quickly!"


    Ling Xiaoyue frowned slightly and sighed with emotion.


    "We have to work harder."


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and sighs, and the sword power rises suddenly.


    Boom!


    In the void, the sword light crisscrossed, and the two bandits screamed and died instantly.


    "This black man is just an ordinary leader, not a violent bandit leader. Let''s go to xuefengling as soon as possible."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, beckoning the second daughter to leave.


    "Good!"


    The two women put away the robber''s storage bag and left the place quickly.


    Soon after, another group of violent bandits came.


    Ruan Tian, the leader, glanced at the ground with a solemn face.


    "Xiong Zhuang is really a waste. He has lost his life before he can find him."


    "Boss, what to do?"


    Several of his men frowned with fear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come with me!"


    Ruan Tian waves the cold jade ruler, with a team of men to chase forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian''s three people have just bypassed a mountain, and then came the sound of breaking the sky in a hurry.


    Looking back, there are another group of violent bandits.


    "There is still a team of people!"


    Zhu ziyue is not surprised but happy.


    The more bandits go out, the more empty their nests are, which is a good thing for them.


    "This time, we must not delay and retreat. I will kill more than a few more if I say anything!"


    Ling Xiaoyue draws out the sword directly and points to the visitor from afar.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ruan Tian and more than ten bandits came near, and with a big wave of his hand, he surrounded Jiang Tian directly.


    "Did you kill Xiong Zhuang?"


    Ruan Tian followed him all the way. There was no other warrior except Jiang Tian.


    Xiong Zhuang''s death is obviously not another killer.


    Jiang Tianzheng is about to speak, but Ling Xiaoyue is ahead.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We killed people. Do you want revenge? Come on!"


    Ling Xiaoyue couldn''t help but say that she rushed out with her sword.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Zhu ziyue some speechless, eyebrow big frown, hurriedly follow.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, his eyes became cold and incomparable.


    "Don''t ask, I killed your three ridge master, four ridge master and the black man named Xiong just now!"


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do."


    Ruan Tian''s face sank, and the whole body had a great opportunity to kill.


    The cold jade ruler shakes, the void temperature drops suddenly, the chill rises greatly!


    "One foot will kill you!"


    Ruan day suddenly drink, cold jade as far as the air.


    The cold light of the void was in full swing, and a huge foot of empty shadow, which was several feet long, suddenly turned into a shape and fell on Jiang Tian''s head.


    "I don''t know how much stronger you are than the black man just now?"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian suddenly disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    The next moment, he had already dodged the attack of Juchi and appeared in front of Ruan Tian.


    With a shake of his right arm, the overlong fist roared out.


    Roar!


    The purple fist shadow burst in an instant, and Ruan Tian''s face changed and he swept away.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, but he is not in a hurry to pursue him. Instead, he blows his fists together and bombards the remaining bandits.


    Before they could make a move, the bandits were engulfed by the domineering fist power. They screamed and died on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    Ruan Tian was suddenly angry, and the cold jade ruler waved one after another, and the huge shadow of the ruler flashed into the void.


    The powerful pressure is released from the mutual connection, and the void within 20 Zhang square meters seems to be frozen up.


    "Cold attribute magic weapon!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his eyes were filled with murder.


    The other hand, let him think of the fight with Ye Wuxue.


    At present, this cold jade ruler is obviously a powerful magic weapon, which is much stronger than ye Wuxue''s means.


    But even so, it didn''t work for him.


    Jiang Tian suddenly drinks and uses the spirit wall palm.


    With a shake of both hands, the purple spirit wall breaks through the blockade of cold air, and directly blows to Ruan Tian, who is opposite.


    Unexpectedly, he paid no attention to the cold jade ruler suspended above his head!


    "Well?"


    Ruan Tian was shocked.


    Such a crazy move, regardless of the cold jade ruler''s pressure, this boy does not want to die?


    But the next moment, an amazing scene appeared!


    A few huge empty shadows fell down and covered Jiang Tian.


    For others, not to mention the martial arts of heaven opening realm, even the masters in the early stage of moon range will be imprisoned and passive.


    However, Jiang Tian just gave a cold smile. With a flash of purple light, he swung open the pressure of hanyuchi, and his body swayed and disappeared in place!


    "Hiss! Not good


    Ruan Tian''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked. He withdrew from the hospital without thinking about it.


    "It''s too late to know fear now!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, and the spirit wall palm blows out again.


    With a loud bang, Ruan Tian was hit by the purple wall, which made his blood gush and fall to the ground.


    "Don''t kill..."


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng hums a, does not wait for the other party to finish saying, then one fist will blow its kill.


    This man is not an important leader at all. At best, he has the same status as the black man just now. He is even too lazy to talk nonsense.


    After putting away the cold jade ruler and the storage bag, he didn''t even want to look at it. He turned and looked at the opposite side.


    Seeing Jiang Tian show his great power again, Ling Xiaoyue looks lost and shakes his sword wildly. He stabs the fierce bandits in the opposite side.


    Zhu ziyue also quickly cut a sword and took the life of another violent bandit.


    "Oh! He is also a disciple of Lingjian college. Why is younger brother Jiang so strong? "


    Ling Xiaoyue pouts her lips and looks at Jiang Tian with annoyance.


    "Some things are not envious."


    Zhu ziyue looks leisurely and looks away from Ling Xiaoyue and looks at Jiang Tian.


    "Let''s go. Two teams have been sent out one after another. The interior of xuefengling must be very empty."


    With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian carries on with his two daughters.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no further obstruction.


    According to the map, Jiang Tian and his three men went on their way. After half a day, they came to a remote valley.


    But looking at the high cliff in front of them, all three frowned.


    According to the map, this should be the stronghold of xuefengling, "xuesha Valley".


    However, there was no passageway at all. After a long time around, he couldn''t find any entrance, which made Jiang Tianda feel strange.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, is the map wrong?"


    "Maybe the bandit leader has deliberately done something on the map and misled us!"


    Ling Xiaoyue and Zhu ziyue frown and analyze calmly.Jiang Tian doesn''t think so, because it''s totally unnecessary. If you want to tamper with the map from the beginning, why do you want to paint it?


    "It''s very unlikely. It shouldn''t be."


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, confident in his own judgment.


    "What now?"


    Ling Xiaoyue a face of distress, looking at the complex terrain in front of him, there is a feeling that he can''t start.


    Zhu ziyue frowned and pondered, and was silent.


    "If you think about it, there are enemies everywhere in xuefengling mountain. The big and small sects nearby, including our Lingjian college, regard them as eyesore. They want to get rid of them quickly, but no one can get rid of them for so many years. Why on earth?"


    Jiang Tianwei frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Why else? It means that they are hiding deeply!"


    Ling Xiaoyue rolled her eyes at her words.


    It''s no nonsense. If we can find their hiding place, they can be killed by the Lingjian academy without any other sect.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, just tell me what you think."


    Zhu ziyue didn''t want to waste time and asked directly.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly: "you think, the deeper the Xuefeng mountain is, the safer it will be. With the shrewdness of these bandits, how can they easily expose their nests? Of course, they will carefully cover them up, so they can''t track down any more!"


    "Yes, but if you can''t find them, all your efforts will be in vain."


    Zhu ziyue shook her head slowly and frowned.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "we''ve basically been around Jinling Valley, but this deep mountain hasn''t been here very much. If the people from xuefengling mountain are really around here, nine out of ten will be here."


    "That''s the same


    Ling Xiaoyue''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    If the bandits can find them overnight, they must be nearby, otherwise they will not be able to catch up.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Jiang is quite sure?"


    Zhu ziyue smile leisurely, put aside the worry in the heart.


    Jiang Tian is not only talented, but also resourceful. This problem seems to be a little difficult, but he still has a way, otherwise he would not have such a confident attitude.


    Jiang Tian nodded his head and said, "let''s look for it carefully. The terrain here is complicated. Maybe there is the entrance and exit of xuefengling hidden in one corner."


    "Well said!"


    The second daughter''s eyes were bright, and she had a feeling of sudden relief.


    They have been eager for success, naturally a little impatient, in this complex terrain to find clues to the bleeding wind ridge, of course, is not so easy.


    But after calming down, they found Jiang Tian''s words very reasonable.


    The three immediately split up and searched among the dense woods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Finally, Jiang Tian, who has a strong sense of perception, finds something strange under a very secret cliff!


    "Elder martial sister Ling, elder martial sister Zhu, please come and see


    Jiang Tian waved, and the two girls immediately swept to the front.


    Squat down to see, the bottom of the cliff actually has a half a person high black hole, under the cover of weeds and brambles, there is no mistake.


    "No wonder I didn''t find it just now. It''s so deep!"


    Ling Xiaoyue patted her full chest and heaved a sigh of depression.


    "Ha ha, I''ve walked back and forth for no less than seven or eight times, but I didn''t find anything wrong."


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and sighs, but she smiles bitterly.


    It has to be said that this cave is too hidden. If Jiang Tian did not insist on his own judgment and insisted on finding a channel here, they would not have found the clue at all.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go in now."


    As soon as Jiang Tian waved, he pushed aside the Bush and the cat went into the cave.


    The cave is dark and dark, seven twists and eight turns. After walking nearly a stick of incense, the front shows a little light.


    "It''s about to get to the exit. Be careful that there are guards!"


    Jiang Tian made a silent gesture, indicating caution.


    The two girls nodded silently, converging their breath and moving forward quietly.


    Before he came to the exit, Jiang Tian let go of his blood and spiritual power for induction, but he found that there was no guard here, so he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Well, come out."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and jumped out of the cave.


    Ling Xiaoyue and Zhu ziyue are relieved and follow out.


    "Hum, the people in xuefengling seem to be too confident. There is no guard in such an important passage."


    Ling Xiaoyue sneers and shakes her head, a face disdainful.


    Zhu ziyue scanned the front and frowned slowly.


    "It seems that these people are used to the carefree life, but elder martial sister Ling, don''t underestimate these violent bandits. Look ahead!"


    "What?"


    Ling Xiaoyue turned her head and looked at it. She was stunned!


    In front of him is a disorderly dense forest with thorns and vines, as if walking into a dead alley.


    "How could that happen?"


    Ling Xiaoyue''s eyebrows were wrinkled and her heart was depressed.


    Finally found a channel, unexpectedly came to this kind of place.


    "The people in Xuefeng mountain are really cunning, but the natural terrain is really rare. No wonder they have been happy for so many years."


    Zhu ziyue nodded to herself, her eyes cold.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked rather amused.


    "Don''t worry, two elder martial sisters. This is their last disguise. Look!"


    Jiang Tian stepped forward quickly and pulled off a vine with thick arm, revealing another scene!


    "Why? There is a hole in the sky


    Ling Xiaoyue was stunned.


    The thorns and vines seem to be close to the broken wall, but in fact, the back is empty. After pulling out the vines, there is a passage more than half a foot wide!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really careful!"


    Zhu ziyue looks at Jiang Tian leisurely and nods and smiles.


    Three people across the vines, along the passage quietly into the Xuefeng ridge.


    "It seems that this is the real blood kill Valley!"


    Looking at the scene ahead, Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and his eyes were shining.


    The valley is not very large. It is about hundreds of meters round. On both sides of the valley, there are stone houses built along the mountain, and people come in and out from time to time.


    The three men hid behind a bush and watched the whole valley carefully.


    In addition to these simple stone houses, at the end of the valley stands a relatively grand stone hall, needless to say, the core organization of the bandits.


    As many masters are sent to the bleeding wind ridge, the remaining people are not too many.


    In front of the stone hall, there were only four bandits guarding the hall. They looked relaxed and casual.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what to do next?"


    Ling Xiaoyue rubbed her hands, and Zhu ziyue was also eager to try.


    Jiang Tian nodded and said with a smile: "nothing else is of any use. Since we are here, let''s go straight to Huanglong! Do it


    With Jiang Tian''s cold drink, the three men rushed out and rushed to the hall at the end of the valley.


    "Who is it?"


    "No, there are spies!"


    As soon as the three appeared, there was a burst of drinking when the valley was neutral.


    More than a dozen strong warriors rushed out of the stone houses on both sides and swept down the hillside with fierce momentum.


    Jiang Tian sweeps around and finds that these people are just ordinary martial artists of Kaitian realm. The most powerful one is the later stage of Kaitian realm, and the threat is not great.


    "Two elder martial sisters, these people will be handed over to you. I will deal with the bandit leader in the stone hall!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, can you do it alone?"


    Ling Xiaoyue was in a hurry.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful. If the situation is not right, we will withdraw immediately."Zhu ziyue frowned and said.


    "It''s already here, but if you can''t, it''s OK."


    With a laugh, Jiang Tian sped forward to kill several bandits in the way, and soon came to the stone hall.


    "Who went to the valley?"


    "Break into the blood to kill the valley, die!"


    The four guards yelled at each other, and the whole body of the guards was full of murderous intent, and they came forward with swords.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and the dragon fist burst out.


    The purple light suddenly lights up, and in the loud sound of boom, four heavy swords collapse together.


    Several guards screamed and flew back, hitting the outer wall of the stone hall and spitting blood to death.


    "The gatekeepers are all in the early days of kaitianjing. The bloody Valley is so powerful


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, his eyes are full of cold light!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that xuesha Valley is too luxurious. This is the place where the strong and the evil gather. It is full of the naked law of the jungle, and the internal competition is even worse than that of the outside world.


    Those with strong strength can only be willing to be servants when they enter the house to seek power. It''s good for people with such strength to be guards in front of the palace. Many people still can''t do it if they want to.


    People with poor strength can''t even survive here. If they are forced to stay, they can only be oppressed to death by others.


    Jiang Tian looked back, and there were more than 20 strong men attacking Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue from the stone houses on both sides of the valley.


    Although the strength of those people is relatively weak, they can''t hold up too many people. It''s definitely not a good thing to keep pestering them like this.


    "It''s really a place full of murders. We must make quick decisions and not delay for a long time."


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian didn''t hesitate, and he would rush into the hall door with a roar.


    "Bold!"


    "You are still the first one who dares to kill the valley with blood!"


    "How dare someone come here to die? I''m really open-minded!"


    "Break this boy to pieces!"


    Several violent drinks suddenly rang out, and seven or eight fierce warriors rushed out of the hall.


    These people''s cultivation breath is not much worse than Xiong Zhuang and Ruan Tian. Under the joint efforts, Jiang Tian is forced back.


    "By you? It''s better to die


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and his eyebrows twinkle.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "Hum! It''s really tiresome to come here to die if a hairy boy doesn''t live well! "


    "Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    In the roar of rage, several strong men attacked Jiang Tian with swords.


    "Good come!"


    Looking at the situation, Jiang Tian was not surprised but pleased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    The other party thought that he had taken advantage of it, but in fact, it hit him right in the middle. It was just suitable for him to attack and strike hard.


    Jiang tiannu drinks a, the whole body prestige rises suddenly!


    "Hiss! The boy is not weak! "


    "Damn it! Why is he so strong? "


    After feeling the atmosphere of Jiang Tian''s cultivation, several strong men breathed more and more, but it was too late.


    "Lingbi palm!"


    Jiang Tian drinks violently and claps his hands together.


    There''s a big bang!


    The purple light is suddenly bright, and the wall of spiritual power is like the collapse of Mount Tai. The void is shaking wildly!


    "Ah Poof


    "Damn it Ah


    Scream into a sound, the front of the four violent bandits were immediately killed by terror.


    The remaining four are also fierce, although the heart is not good, but also did not retreat, in a chorus of angry, ready to hit Jiang Tian from behind.


    Unexpectedly, after the sword was wielded, all of them were cut into the air. Jiang Tian''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he suddenly ascended into the air, and a spirit wall palm slammed down!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and the four violent bandits only uttered a short scream, then their bodies cracked and died in an instant.


    Jiang Tian''s body swayed and swept into the stone hall.


    A glance, the hall in addition to a few shivering tender maid, then only a white hair and white beard of the old man sitting on the tiger seat!


    "Master of xuefengling mountain, situsha!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and his cold light flashed away.


    After feeling the old man''s breath, his whole body''s fighting spirit rises and his look becomes dignified.


    This is a real strong man in the moon range, and his accomplishments can not be underestimated.


    "It''s a pity that you have such accomplishments at a young age. It''s a pity to kill them. If you can submit to my Xuefeng mountain, how can I let you be the deputy leader of the mountain?"


    Situ Sha had a deep smile. He had been in a high position for a long time, and he had a momentum of not being angry.


    Different from Jiang Tian''s imagination, situ Sha is not that kind of fierce man with fierce teeth. Instead, he seems to be a bit of a high-powered man.


    However, his face was as deep as water, obviously the city hall was very deep.


    "Hum! I don''t want a small Shanzhai for nothing. What kind of vice leader do you want from you


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Well, in that case, there''s nothing to say. Die!"


    Situ Sha nodded slowly, and his smile was very deep.


    At the end of the speech, the eyes suddenly became sharp, and the body did not move, and the palm suddenly clapped out.


    Boom!


    The whole hall is filled with the pressure of the moon range. Before the bloody palm print is left, a strong breath has already locked in Jiang Tian.


    "It''s true that the master of moon range is not an easy one."


    Jiang tiannu drinks a sound, the whole body purple light suddenly big bright, momentarily broke away from the shackles of coercion.


    The body swayed and swept away.


    Boom!


    The blood palm suddenly smashed down, and the ground exploded out of a big pit, shaking the hall violently.


    "Oh? It''s true that I can avoid my bloody hand


    It was obviously unexpected that situ Sha failed. His eyes moved, and he immediately swept down from the tiger seat.


    "Even so, you will die!"


    In the sound of cold drinking, the palms were clapped out again, but this time they were both palms moving together.


    Two blood palms burst out of the sky, rolling layers of blood color waves, and bombarded Jiang Tian, sealing his retreat completely.


    Situsha obviously didn''t want to be wordy. Kaitianjingwu was just an ant to him.


    Even if Jiang Tian is more powerful, he is just a stronger ant.


    This time, Jiang Tian did not hide.


    Stone hall space is not big, the military force of moon range is strong, he can''t avoid every time.


    In the face of the fierce blood palm, he drank violently, and his whole body was in a tremendous pressure!


    "Lingbi palm!"


    In the roar, the purple spirit wall roared out.


    Boom!


    The whole hall trembled violently and fell.


    The two blood palms fell down, and the purple spirit wall supported for a moment and then collapsed.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power is rampant, and the furnishings in the hall are shattered one after another!


    "Lingbi palm? It seems that you have killed the third


    Sima''s eyes shrank and his eyes were full of opportunities to kill.


    "Hiss! It''s hard to deal with the pressure of the moon range! "


    Jiang Tian frowned, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Although he is not weak in cultivation, his hard power is still much worse than that of the warrior in the moon range.


    After all, the opponent is higher than a big realm, and the power attributes between Kaitian realm and moon range realm are very different, which is not so easy to make up for.


    Blood palm spirit power does not disperse, still suppressed.


    Jiang Tian''s purple light was in full swing, and he released a strong pressure. He was still shocked to retreat again and again, and his face was dignified."It''s kind of fun to block all this!"


    Situ Sha nodded slowly and sneered.


    Until now, he still has no special reaction. For him, killing Jiang Tian is only a matter of time.


    And it''s in the blood kill valley. He has nothing to worry about.


    "Come to kill the valley with blood, don''t want to go out alive!"


    Situ Sha gave a cold smile and slapped his hands in succession.


    In the hall, there was a surge of pressure and a sense of killing. Several bloody palm prints blocked the void and covered Jiang Tian''s death.


    Jiang Tian frowned and knew that he would suffer if he blocked him hard.


    Cold drink, directly called out the red snow sword pulp.


    "What is that?" He was surprised when he took a puff from the corner of his eye.


    "Burning Sky Sword formula, breaking sky style!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the marrow of the red snow sword was cut out!


    Puff, puff A strange dull sound suddenly arose.


    Red snow sword pulp instantly pierced through the blood palm print, and then it was beheaded towards situ Sha, which broke out an amazing sword sense of prestige!


    "Damn it!"


    Situ Sha''s face sank and his eyes became ferocious.


    This strange sword light makes him feel extremely threatening and must be treated with caution.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. His right arm vibrated, and suddenly a bloody sword appeared in his hand. He could not help but cut away at the red snow.


    Boom!


    With a flash of the blood sword, the blood is shining in the void!


    A group of light curtain is like a poignant blood light exploding in the void, instantly covering the red snow sword pulp.


    Boom!


    With the continuous loud noise, the spirit of chixue sword rises greatly, but under the cover of blood light, it is somewhat sluggish, losing the sharpness of the past.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, little skill..."


    Situ Sha looked loose and sneered.


    But the next moment, his face changed!


    "You are too early to be happy!"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, and when he urged him, the marrow of the red snow sword was shining, which broke through the barrier of blood light in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    Situsha''s face sank, and he cut him if he didn''t want to wave his sword.


    Boom!


    The long sword was cut out with a mass of blood mist, and collided with the marrow of red snow sword.


    Sword meaning and blood fog devour each other wildly, but they still can''t break through situ Sha''s defense, only forcing him back a step.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and scolded.


    Chixue sword pith can be regarded as a weapon to kill a warrior in the moon range, but it is difficult to form a real threat in front of situ Sha in the moon range, which makes him depressed.


    In the final analysis, due to his cultivation, he could not give full play to the power of this treasure.


    There was a flash of lightning in his mind, and Jiang Tian''s right hand was a little empty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Blow up the sword!"


    The whole body of the red snow sword trembles and shoots out like lightning.


    Boom!


    The power of the sword soared, and the red and white light went towards situ Sha, which was likely to be swallowed up in one fell swoop!


    "That''s not true!"


    Situ Sha was completely enraged, and his whole body was in a state of rage.


    It''s like a master of moon hunting realm. He was forced to such a situation by a young man who opened the sky. He was really shameless.


    The bloody sword in his hand was also cut out by the pith of the red snow sword. He was so angry that he swore and threw it away.


    The explosive sword rolled wildly under his head.


    Situ Sha roared, and the whole body''s breath soared!


    Clouds move in the void!


    The terrible pressure rose from the sky and directly exploded the dome of the stone hall.


    The five blood moons light up the sky, and the astonishing pressure suddenly returns to rush down!


    Boom!


    However, he was cut off by the pressure of blood moon and could not break through.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "That''s it


    He shook his head and sighed, and immediately took back the pith of chixue sword. With a shake of his right hand, he would sacrifice another treasure.


    "You are dead, young man!"


    At this time, situ Sha was furious and his palms suddenly waved out.


    The pressure of the five blood moons soared, and a bloodthirsty aura flashed to Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian takes a breath of cold air. You don''t need to know that if you are bombarded by this blood light, you will not die but also be seriously injured.


    When the critical moment came, he gave a cold hum and directly called out the magic weapon of the remnant shield.


    After nourishment of the purple xuanjie, the original dark red remnant shield has a little more charm and looks quite bright.


    Boom!


    The shield''s aura soared, and instantly turned into a giant of three Zhang, sending out a deep and simple defensive pressure!


    Five blood lights bombard and arrive, burst out the huge noise of the sky.


    But no matter how hard they hit, they could not break through the shield''s defense and dissipated after a moment.


    "How could it be?"


    Situ Sha''s face changed and he was shocked.


    It can block the strongest attack of the moon range. It can be imagined that the level of this round shield is not low.


    He did not expect that the little boy had such a strange treasure in his hand.


    Looking at the unbreakable shield, Jiang Tian was relieved.


    If the shield could not resist the impact of the other side, he would have to turn around and leave.


    But in the face of such a strong man, whether he can escape is really a problem. Even if he can escape, his two companions will suffer greatly.


    Just thinking about it surprised him that this action was too bold and too confident.


    But now is not the time to regret. If you hesitate, who knows what strong means the other side has?


    Taking advantage of situ''s effort to kill the lost spirit, Jiang Tian''s right hand shook and offered another magic weapon.


    Boom!


    The silver light flashed wildly in the void, and a silver gun with a size of Zhang Xu turned into a mirage in an instant, sending out an amazing breath of killing and stabbing!


    "Hiss! How else? "


    Si Tu killed his mind, which made him feel bad.


    Jiang Tian''s means are too many. He will suffer if he is entangled in this way.


    With this in mind, he urged five blood moons to make a violent attack, and then he retreated and plundered toward the back hall.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Jiang Tian knows that this is the only chance. It will be difficult to catch up with him if he is escaped.


    To catch up with the strong man in the moon range with his ability to open the sky is just like a fool talking about a dream.


    In the sound of anger, Jiang Tian waved his right hand, and the silver gun swept down!


    There was a sharp silver mark in the void, as if a silver lightning came obliquely and hit situ Sha''s back with one stroke.


    Boom!


    The sound exploded, and situ Sha screamed. Blood fell to the ground, and his breath became very weak.


    "Hiss! You can survive all this? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were puffed, and his heart was shocked.


    The survival ability of the strong in the moon range is really terrible.


    As a third level monster, being bombarded by a silver gun, his body has already disintegrated. However, situ Sha can still save his life, which is amazing.


    However, the other party''s breath has been extremely weak, no threat to him.


    Jiang Tian takes back two magic weapons and falls in front of situ Sha.


    "Well It''s impossible! "


    Situ Sha''s face was unbelievable, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "I, situ, killed a strong man in the moon hunting realm. How could he die in the hands of a younger generation of kaitianjing Cough


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Don''t you ever hear of the truth that many unjust deeds will kill themselves


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve done all kinds of evil things all my life. I''ve never believed in any bullshit Only know that the weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected Cough What''s the right to preach to meSi Tu Sha coughs up blood continuously, and the spirit power of his whole body quickly dissipates, and he has reached the edge of falling.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying. It''s just that there''s no reason to talk to you who are such ruthless bandits. You can die."


    "Someone will take revenge for me Ah Situ Sha screamed with his last strength.


    Poof!


    The sword flashed, and situ killed him on the spot.


    Jiang Tianleng hum, put the body into a storage bag, and quickly swept out of the hall.


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue are still fighting and fighting.


    The valley was littered with corpses, and there were still seven or eight bandits besieging them.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was relaxed, and there was no accident with his two companions, otherwise he would be too late to repent.


    He did not dare to hesitate again. He swept into the valley with two palms and killed several bandits in an instant.


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue''s pressure is greatly reduced, and their swords soar, and the last two men are ended in an instant.


    "Hoo Younger martial brother Jiang, have you found the bandit leader? "


    Ling Xiaoyue breathed heavily, and her pretty face was still stained with bloodstains.


    "I have killed the big mountain master situ Guang, but I can''t find the second mountain master situ Guang."


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, and finds that Zhu ziyue''s body is also stained with the blood of many violent bandits.


    "The master of two mountains, situ Guang, is also very good at cultivation. We can''t be too careless!"


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly and looked dignified.


    "The violent bandits in xuefengling have been robbing, killing and looting. They must have accumulated a lot of ill gotten gains over the years. Let''s find them quickly, and maybe we can get some unexpected gains."


    Soon after, Jiang Tiansan found a secret hall behind the stone hall.


    Go in and have a look. There are many treasures in it!


    In addition to a pile of gold and silver treasures, there are many strange weapons, magic weapons and pills.


    "Sure enough, there are many treasures."


    Ling Xiaoyue and Zhu ziyue are surprised.


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed.


    For many years, these treasures must have been plundered.


    In addition, these magic tools and pills are in general level, so they are not very useful for him.


    Unfortunately, no one knows where the rest of the treasure is, so we can only put away these things before us.


    "Hurry up and do it!"


    The three men were busy for a while, collecting all the things in the treasure house.


    Then they swept out of the hall, ready to leave the xuefengling.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another group of violent bandits are rushing to xuefengling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    The gang of bandits led by situ Guang wandered in the mountains and forests for a long time, but found no suspicious people. Instead, they saw the bodies of Xiong Zhuang and Ruan Tian.


    Seeing that all of them were destroyed, situ Guang knew that the event was not good, and immediately went back without saying a word.


    "Hurry up, give me more quickly!"


    Si Tu Guang''s whole body was murderous, his eyes seemed to be able to spurt fire, he was the first to rush, but also constantly urged the people behind him.


    They all ran away and returned to the blood kill Valley as quickly as possible.


    Just as Jiang Tian and his two companions were about to leave the valley, they met up with a group of angry situ Guang.


    The tragic situation in the valley has explained everything. Situ Guang knew that the situation was irreparable and fell into a rage.


    "If you dare to kill the valley with blood, don''t want to go out alive and hand over my elder brother to make you die happily!"


    Situ killed him with a fierce voice. His gloomy eyes locked on Jiang Tian, and his strong intention to kill him was to eat him!


    "I''ve killed situ Sha, but I didn''t expect you to send me here again. It''s just in time."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Kill! Kill me


    Situ Guang roared wildly and rushed directly to Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! These two chicks can''t die too happily. Let''s take care of them


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them die easily after killing so many of us!"


    Seven or eight bandits swarmed on Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue.


    "Shameless madman, die!"


    The second daughter yelled and scolded. The sword shook and killed each other.


    Although Sima Guang looked ill, his strength was not inferior to that of situ Sha. Without saying a word, he launched the pressure of the moon range.


    Boom!


    A series of bloody fist shadow bombarded out, rolling killing machine toward Jiang Tian!


    Jiang Tian tried his best to use the Dragon boxing and Lingbi palm, but was still forced to retreat by his furious opponents.


    "Hiss! How can this situ Guang be more powerful than situ Sha? "


    Jiang Tian frowned heavily and his face was very dignified.


    The other side is not only powerful, but also has a surprising intention to kill in anger, which is really hard to resist.


    "Damn it!"


    Situ Guang''s face was gloomy and he drank more than once. Seeing that his hand was blocked, he immediately used the strongest means.


    In the roaring sound, the terrible pressure rises to the sky.


    The cloud in the void is turbulent, showing six bloody moons, and the bloody light covers the void!


    "Why! How is a crescent moon? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and was greatly surprised.


    In general, the psychic illusions condensed by the martial artists in the moon range are full moon, but the moon condensed by situ Guang is really strange!


    This is due to the skill of situ Guang.


    This is the reason why his sword is biased and has a great effect on himself.


    Jiang Tian''s concentration on a look, and found a trace of strange.


    Although the six full moon formed by situ Guang was not as powerful as the five full moon of situ Sha, it was obvious that each had its own advantages and disadvantages.


    "It seems that it is due to the skill!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and immediately guessed some clues.


    "Blood moon god palm, kill me!"


    The whole body of situ Guang was covered with blood light, just like a bloody killing God.


    With a wave of both arms, six curved moons in the air are shaking together, and huge blood colored arc light falls from the sky!


    The strong pressure shrouded the void, Jiang Tian felt depressed, and his blood and spiritual power became very slow.


    "You can''t kill me


    With a flash of his right hand, Jiang Tian''s dark red aura rose into the sky, turning into a huge shield several feet in size, suspended in the void.


    Boom!


    The blood colored arc light bombards down and waves layers of spiritual power, but it is unable to break the defense of the giant shield.


    "Damn it! Bloody sword, cut it for me


    With his right hand in vain, he called out a bloody moon curved sword and cut it out.


    Hiss!


    The six round crescent moon was shaking violently, and the whole body''s aura was great. It condensed into a huge blood blade, which was cut to Jiang Tian under the guidance of the blood evil sword.


    Boom!


    The bloody blade bombards down, and the shield suddenly shakes, and the dark red aura on the surface of the shield flickers.


    "Hiss! What a magic weapon


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his heart was shocked.


    As a matter of fact, this means of situ Guang is better than that of situ Sha. If he is allowed to go up and down a few times, it may actually threaten the defense of giant shield.


    Jiang Tian did not dare to hesitate any more, and immediately called out the magic weapon of silver spear.


    With a wave of the right hand, the whole body of the silver gun skyrocketed and came out with the idea of killing heaven.


    "That''s not true!"


    Situ Guang''s face changed. He quickly wielded the blood evil Sabre and cut across the air.


    Six rounds of blood moon trembled, and the huge blood blade fell from the sky, but in a flash it was scattered by the silver gun."No! How could this happen? "


    Situ Guang''s face changed greatly, and he withdrew quickly.


    "I can''t go!"


    As soon as Jiang Tian pushed away from the sky, the silver gun suddenly speeded up and pierced situ Guang''s body with a roar.


    Boom!


    It was as if a huge silver arrow shot down obliquely and nailed situ Guang to the ground.


    Jiang Tian takes back the silver gun and shield, and falls in front of situ.


    "Dead so soon!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    After being hit by a silver gun, situ Sha still had a breath in a short time, but situ Guang was killed directly. It seems that his foundation is not as good as the former.


    After grabbing the other party''s storage bag, Jiang Tian did not take a close look.


    With a wave of his right hand, he collected situ Guang''s body with situ Sha.


    On the other side, Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue just killed the last two bandits.


    Although they tried their best, they were still slower than Jiang Tian. When they saw that the work was over, they sighed with depression.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m afraid there are not many opponents among the disciples of the main courtyard."


    Ling Xiaoyue looks at Jiang Tian deeply and feels deeply.


    "In addition to the top ten experts in the main courtyard, there are also several top talents, and there is the kind of powerful existence of yunzhongtian. You can''t be too careless."


    Zhu ziyue nodded slowly, talking about the sky in the clouds, her face was somewhat dignified.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved: "what is the strength of this man in yunzhongtian?"


    Ling Xiaoyue frowned: "I haven''t seen this person a few times, but it is said that his strength has long surpassed that of the teacher of the main Academy. It is almost impossible to meet an opponent at the level of moon range!"


    "It''s hard to find an enemy in the territory of the moon! Isn''t that to say that his strength is comparable to that of the Academy elder? "


    Jiang Tian is a little surprised. Listening to the other party''s words, yunzhongtian''s strength is obviously stronger than him.


    Zhu ziyue looked leisurely and added: "it should be the vice president. The strength of the master is not comparable to that of any disciple."


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, his face slightly dignified.


    He thought that his strength was strong enough to sweep the sky. Even if he met the moon range, he could kill him with his magic weapon.


    But after hearing the two women''s evaluation of cloud Zhongtian, I realized that there was still some gap in hard power.


    However, this gap will not let him have much pressure, let alone let him shrink back, but will bring him strong motivation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be discouraged. I''m afraid your qualification is no worse than that of yunzhongtian. I believe that as long as you have enough time, you may not be able to catch up with him!"


    Ling Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "After all, yunzhongtian has been practicing in the main courtyard for many years, with a strong foundation and strong strength. Younger martial brother Jiang has just been promoted to the main courtyard. There is no comparison between them."


    Zhu ziyue nodded slowly, her eyes were long.


    Jiang Tian smiles calmly, but some words are inconvenient to disclose.


    Although yunzhongtian is famous for the Institute of acoustics and seismology, he doesn''t care too much.


    He has a further goal in his mind. If he only focuses on a cloud in the sky, the pattern will be too small.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, waved his big hand, and left xuesha valley with the second daughter.


    In one day, the notorious gang of violent bandits was completely destroyed, and the hiding place was completely exposed. From then on, xuefengling was no longer a paradise for the wicked.


    After the news spread, the surrounding big and small clans and family forces clapped their hands and were shocked.


    But at the same time, for the identity of the shooter is speculation.


    Some people say that it''s the master who killed by passing by. Some say that it''s the elite sent by the Lingjian academy to carry out the killing. There are rumors all over the place, and it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days have passed.


    After returning to the college, Jiang Tian and ER Nu went straight to the mission hall.


    Mission hall, as the name implies, is the place where the college releases and receives tasks.


    There are not only official missions issued by the Academy, but also private missions issued by elders, teachers and disciples.


    As long as you register to get it, you can get the corresponding reward after completion.


    As soon as Jiang Tian and the two beauties entered the hall, they attracted people''s attention.


    However, more students'' attention is still focused on the task list.


    Several masters of the main hospital stood in front of the task list, pointing out the right task.


    "Why? The reward is 5 million taels, and there is an annual quota for promotion without examination. What''s the task? "


    All of them exclaimed in surprise and looked forward along the reward amount. They could not help but change their faces!


    "Mission target: capture the leader of xuefengling bandit, Si tusha, dead or alive!"


    "It''s true that there is a lot of reward, and xuefengling must have a lot of treasure. This is a good opportunity to get rich. Elder martial brother Li, shall we try it?"


    A pudgy disciple in a yellow robe rubbed his hands and asked the tall green robed disciple nearby.


    "Come on! How can you make so much money in the world? Do you know what strength situ Sha has


    The tall green robed disciple gave a cold smile and looked very afraid.


    "What strength?" On hearing this, the dwarf disciple was stunned.


    "It''s said that this man is a master of moon range. If we go to this strength, don''t we want to die?"


    "Hiss! Master of moon range No wonder it''s so valuable! "


    The short fat disciple''s head shrank, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, and he immediately gave up the idea.


    Hearing their conversation, Jiang Tiansan, standing in the corner, laughs strangely.


    "It seems that the news of xuefengling hasn''t arrived yet!"


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely.


    "It''s good. It''ll give them a surprise."


    Ling Xiaoyue''s face was excited, and Zhu ziyue shook her head slowly, smiling but not speaking.


    At this time, two tall disciples of the main courtyard entered the mission hall.


    "A bunch of rubbish, get out of here!"


    "The strength is not enough, come to the mission hall to join in what is lively, where cool where to stay!"


    The domineering voice suddenly dispersed, and the appearance of the two immediately aroused public concern.


    "Hiss! It''s Dong Dawei and elder martial brother Lu Tiansheng. They are among the top ten experts in the main courtyard. How did they come here? "


    "Nonsense! Of course, I''m here to take up the task! "


    The crowd had a lot of discussion, and some of them politely said hello, but they both looked arrogant and ignored.


    Even so, the people remained respectful and looked at them with adoring eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Dong is so domineering."


    "Lu brother as like as two peas, and the same temperament as rumors."


    People''s admiration made them very satisfied, and their looks became more and more arrogant.


    As the top ten experts in the main courtyard, they consider themselves superior and despise these ordinary disciples.


    After drinking back everyone, he strode to the task list and observed it carefully.


    With a glance, he immediately fell on the task of offering a reward of 5 million taels.


    "Bloody wind mountain bandit leader This is a good one


    Dong Dawei''s face moved, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Xuefengling has been operating for many years and certainly accumulated a lot of wealth. Although the reward offered for this task is not too much, the advantage lies in the favorable conditions. All the treasures obtained need not be turned in, which is a big difference!"


    Lu Tiansheng nodded heavily, his eyes burning.


    "It''s said that the master of Xuefeng mountain is a master of moon range, and all the violent bandits are fierce. This task is very risky."Dong Dawei thought it over and said with a frown.


    "Well, I know. When we take over the task, we can find some other experts to participate, and we can divide up the treasure together."


    Lu Tiansheng gave a cold smile and was confident.


    Dong Dawei patted his head: "yes! Call on Li Tianhong, and then transfer some experts from the family. This task should not be difficult. However, the hiding place of the violent bandits in Xuefeng mountain is always a secret. It may not be so easy to find! "


    Lu Tiansheng said with a smile: "since the college has released this task, it will provide necessary information. As long as we work hard to find them, it should not be too difficult."


    After a while of discussion, they immediately set the goal.


    Turn around and come to the task hall head in front of the old face.


    "Elder, we are going to take on the task of suppressing bandits in xuefengling mountain!"


    "Are the mission requirements good?"


    A white haired elder looked at them deeply, and a faint light flashed in his deep eyes.


    "Watch it!"


    Dong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, register!"


    The white haired elder took out the task book and pushed it to the two people.


    Dong Dawei was just about to register when he heard a faint voice behind him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Well?"


    Dong Dawei frowned and looked at the past.


    Lu Tiansheng''s face sank, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder, I''ll take the task!"


    Jiang Tianbian said while walking, looking leisurely came to the task hall chief face, carelessly put his hand on the task book.


    This scene attracted all the disciples in the hall to look around one after another!


    "Hiss! What''s the origin of this boy? How dare he take the task of xuefengling? That''s a big tone


    "Don''t you know? He is Jiang Tian who made a big splash in the sword test square a few days ago! "


    "What? He is Jiang Tian! "


    "Hum! What''s great about Jiang Tian? He dares to compete with elder martial brothers Dong and Lu. Isn''t he looking for something ugly? "


    All the disciples were surprised, but there were many gloating and waiting to see jokes.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s posture of pressing the task book in his hands, Dong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng looked at each other and laughed!


    "Oh! You are crazy. I''ve been to Lingjian College for so long. I''m really knowledgeable today! "


    Dong Dawei shook his head and sneered, his eyes shining with cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "Boy, do you know what the mission is?"


    Lu Tiansheng''s eyes were gloomy and he tried to suppress his anger.


    "It''s just to arrest the bandit leader of xuefengling mountain, I know."


    Jiang Tian looked calm and calm, as if he was talking about a trivial matter, which made people dumbfounded and stunned!


    "Do you know who I am


    Lu Tiansheng''s face immediately became gloomy and his voice was fierce.


    Jiang Tian looked at each other carefully, frowning slightly, as if trying to think about something.


    On seeing this reaction, the onlookers booed and even ridiculed.


    "Hum! What kind of big tail wolf are you scared by elder martial brother Lu? "


    "Ha ha, every time there are a few of these new disciples. It''s better to get used to it."


    "It''s too late. How can he end up?"


    Lu Tiansheng is very satisfied with this reaction. Immersed in the sound of flattery, he looks arrogant and sneers, thinking that the other party is frightened.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and shook his head in disdain.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t thought about it for a long time. I don''t seem to know you. Is it because I have a bad memory?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Tiansheng''s eyes twitch, and his smile suddenly froze on his face.


    Being despised by a new disciple made him feel angry. In front of so many people, he was shameless.


    Just as he was about to break out, Jiang Tian spoke again.


    "By the way, can you give me some hints, such as your name and so on?"


    Jiang Tian, with a bad smile on his face, constantly stirred the tip of his eyebrows, with a strange look on his face.


    Lu Tiansheng finally understood that the other party was teasing him. It was a naked provocation!


    "Bastard! I dare to play tricks in front of Lu Tiansheng. I think you are looking for a fight


    "Lu Tiansheng? Ha ha, I have never heard of this name. I''m sorry, it seems that I don''t know you! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, disdaining his face, and let the other party''s anger reach the peak.


    "Good boy! Let you know me now


    Lu Tiansheng roared and clapped his right hand on Jiang Tian''s shoulder.


    This action seems small, but it contains the physical strength of the peak of kaitianjing, which is quite terrible.


    It can be said that in the whole hall, except for Dong Dawei, who has the similar accomplishments, everyone else will suffer.


    "I''ll tell you, how can you come to a good end if you dare to fight against the top ten masters in the main court?"


    "The boy''s arm must be broken!"


    There were a few gloating chuckles from the crowd.


    In the face of this insolent act, Jiang Tian did not retreat, but a faint sneer hung in the corner of his mouth.


    There''s a big bang!


    The palm of the hand patted on Jiang Tian''s shoulder, but was shocked by a huge force.


    Lu Tiansheng retracted his arm like an electric shock and his eyes contracted. He was shocked!


    Jiang Tian''s shoulder is like a wall of iron, which makes his palms fracture in many places. Even if he takes pills, it will take several days to recover.


    Lu Tiansheng''s eyes twitch and his heart is shocked.


    Among the top ten experts in the main courtyard, he has been famous for his physical strength. Unexpectedly, he was shocked by an unknown person!


    It''s incredible!


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Lu Tiansheng''s face was full of anger. There was a trace of fear in his gloomy eyes.


    "It''s really interesting to compete with Jiang Tian in terms of physical strength."


    Ling Xiao''s face sneered, as if he had anticipated the result.


    "In the early days of kaitianjing, it was so strong, and the body was really good!"


    The old man with white hair nodded slowly behind the counter, and a fine light flashed through his deep pupils.


    "What are you talking about with an unknown person? Don''t you want to get rid of it?"


    Seeing Lu Tiansheng''s hesitation, Tong Dawei became impatient.


    "His flesh..."


    Lu Tiansheng was eager to speak, but his face was a little ugly.


    Palm fracture of the matter, he dare not say to export, can only bear the sharp pain, bite teeth dead support, otherwise where is the face?


    "What a fuss! All right, let me do it!"


    "Boy, remember, my name is Tong Dawei, and his name is Lu Tiansheng. We are the top ten experts in the main hospital. We are not like you. We will have a long memory when we meet in the future."


    Tong Dawei shook his hand and took it to Jiang Tian''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    There was another strong sound. Tong Dawei''s face changed and he took back his hand like an electric shock.


    "Hiss! Your body... "


    The child big for the corner of the eye crazy jump, the heart burst into a shock.


    "What''s wrong with my flesh?"


    Jiang Tian, with a bad smile on his face, stirred his eyebrows.


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue look at each other, smile but not speak.


    "Brother Lu!"Tong Dawei''s face was annoyed, his eyes were gloomy, and he wanted to stop talking.


    "As I said, his flesh Cough


    Lu Tiansheng is extremely embarrassed by his words of suffering.


    There was a burst of noise and found that the situation was not quite the same as expected.


    "What''s the matter? The faces of the two elder martial brothers are not very good-looking?"


    "I looked at it. How could it look like two elder martial brothers suffered losses?"


    "No! They are the top ten masters in the main courtyard


    "Strange!"


    The atmosphere was very strange.


    Tong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng were still angry just now, but now they feel that their faces are hot and they can''t hold their face.


    "Good boy! I''ll let you know the power of the top ten experts in the six academies! "


    Tong Dawei yelled angrily, and his whole body suddenly rose. He tried to crush Jiang Tian with his powerful cultivation.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, and his eyes are suddenly cold.


    "Enough!"


    A cold drink suddenly sounded, but the white haired elder behind the counter yelled.


    With the sound of his words, the astonishing prestige fell, and Tong Dawei''s blood and spiritual power instantly fell back, and his prestige disappeared.


    "Elder, this boy is mean and dirty. As the top ten experts in the main academy, we must maintain the discipline of the academy!"


    Tong Dawei argued forcefully.


    "Don''t talk big here. It''s obvious that you are not as good as others. Who are you to blame for? If all the top ten masters in the main academy are people like you, the Lingjian academy will be disbanded! "


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was in a state of uproar!


    One after another surprised glances, noisy talk let two people''s hearts angry, face red!


    "Elder..." Tong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng have to argue with each other.


    "Shut up! This is the mission hall. It''s not the place where you fight. You should fight outside to find a place. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    The elder with white hair roared and forced down the situation.


    Tong Da was convulsed at the corners of his eyes and had to endure his anger.


    Lu Tiansheng gave a gloomy smile and severely threatened: "boy, you''re lucky. Look at the face of the elder, I''ll let you go today!"


    "We should be glad that if the elder didn''t stop you, you would have been even worse."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him with contempt in his eyes.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Tong Dawei yelled angrily.


    "Boy, I''d better not let me see you in the future, or I''ll hit you once in a while!"


    Lu Tiansheng severely threatened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "I''ll see.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    However, in the mission hall, they did not dare to fight. If they really wanted to do so, they would fight back with their hands mercilessly.


    Now, of course, business matters.


    "Elder, I want to take the task of xuefengling!"


    Jiang Tian will register when he takes the task list.


    "Young man, the violent bandits in xuefengling are not ordinary warriors. They are all desperators and demons who kill people without blinking an eye. You are young and have excellent qualifications. You will certainly achieve high achievements in the future. You don''t need to take such a big risk!"


    The elder with white hair has a burning eye and looks directly at Jiang Tian. His admiration is beyond expression.


    Many onlookers were surprised!


    This white haired elder has always been reticent and has never said a few words to any disciple. How can he be so enthusiastic about Jiang Tian and have such a high evaluation?


    Does he really have great potential?


    Gradually, people look at Jiang Tian with different eyes.


    There is a lot less ridicule, and instead it is dignified and scrutinized.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I have already thought about it. This task must be followed."


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and salutes respectfully.


    The other party valued him so much, but also blocked some troubles for him. He sincerely thanks for being polite.


    "Good heart! It''s just that this task is more difficult than you imagine. If you insist on taking it, I certainly can''t stop it. "


    The white haired elder nodded in praise, but a faint regret flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, this young man has extraordinary talent, but it is really a pity that he was killed by a reward.


    But since the other party has made up his mind, what else can he say?


    "What''s your name?"


    "Disciple Jiang Tian!"


    Jiang Tian bowed his hand and gave his name in the newspaper.


    Seeing that the elder of the task hall is so partial to Jiang Tian, Tong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng are burning with jealousy and anger.


    "It turns out that he is Jiang Tian, the copper hall minion who likes to do things and show off!"


    The cold light twinkled in Tong Dawei''s eyes.


    "Don''t say that. He is a genius in the main courtyard now, and he is looked upon by the elder of the task hall for a bright future."


    Lu Tiansheng''s face was gloomy, with stabs and sarcasm.


    "Hum! The elders have reminded him that he still has to take up this task. It''s really ungrateful! "


    "Elder martial brother Tong, it seems that we have no chance to teach him a lesson."


    "What do you mean, younger martial brother Chang?"


    "Don''t you understand? Do you think he can come back alive even if he finds xuefengling? "


    Chang Tianming sneered.


    "Ha ha! That''s right. The boy is trying to kill himself, but others can''t stop him! "


    They looked at each other with a smile and let out their anger.


    "Oh! There is no shortage of such conceited fellows in the world


    Outside the crowd, Ling Xiaoyue shook her head and sneered.


    "Ha ha! Soon they won''t be able to laugh. I''d like to see how they look when they see the final result? "


    Zhu ziyue looked leisurely and shook her head slowly.


    "There is an additional requirement for this task. Applicants must have more than two assistants. Jiang Tian, do you have a candidate?"


    Hearing the name of Jiang Tian, the white haired elder nodded slowly and said the requirements attached to the task.


    "More than two assistants?"


    Jiang tianlue understood it as soon as he thought about it.


    The risk of this task is too high. If one person is to carry out the task, he will not return. If he has more assistants, he will naturally have more hope. At the worst, he will be able to send back news or leave clues, so that he will not be lost in the sea.


    This arrangement of the college really has some consideration.


    "Yes Jiang Tian nodded and laughed and waved to the crowd.


    "This minion can still have an assistant! He has just been promoted to the main hospital, but his feet have not been firmly established. Who would like to be his assistant? "


    Tong Dawei frowned.


    "If you can be an assistant to such a hillbilly, it''s either because of his brain or his eyes. I''ll see what kind of fool he is!"


    Lu Tiansheng shakes his head and sneers. He is ready to make a good satire after two "assistants" come forward.


    The vicious and insidious words have poured into the mouth, waiting for the other party to show up.


    Jiang Tianxin is speechless, but the sneer at the corners of his mouth is getting stronger and stronger.


    He would like to see how Tong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng will react next.


    "Give way!"


    A pleasant voice suddenly sounded, and two beautiful women came out of the turbulent crowd, one in green and the other in blue, just like two flowers blooming in the sun, competing for each other''s beauty!


    Watching them walk out, everyone''s eyes are straight!


    "Ah! Isn''t this elder martial sister Ling Xiaoyue? Who is that beautiful woman who is comparable to her? "


    "You don''t know. Zhu ziyue, the first of the four great talents in the golden palace, is now a new talent in the main court.""What are they doing here?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m here to take the task?"


    The crowd was agitated and restless, and all the hot eyes were focused on the two gorgeous beauties.


    Ling Xiaoyue and Zhu ziyue have different reactions.


    The former is full of excitement and enthusiasm, while the latter is arrogant and leisurely, which makes people feel that their eyes are not enough to see.


    "Sister Ling, how did you come to the mission hall?"


    After seeing Ling Xiaoyue, Tong Dawei''s face was stunned, and then he welcomed him with a smile.


    "Sister Zhu, we met last time in Xuedian. Do you remember me?"


    Lu Tiansheng looks at Zhu ziyue excitedly, his face burning.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t respond, he added, "my name is Lu Tiansheng. We had a face-to-face fight at that time."


    Jiang Tian stood in front of the task counter, smiling but not speaking.


    Ling Xiaoyue looked at Tong Dawei coldly and frowned: "can''t I come to the task hall? What''s the relationship between me and you? Get out of the way


    Tong Dawei''s face was stiff, a little confused.


    Although he doesn''t know Ling Xiaoyue very well, he doesn''t need to be so cold?


    "I''m sorry, my brain is not working well, my eyes may also have problems, I don''t remember where I saw you, if it''s OK, please get out of the way!"


    Zhu ziyue looked flat and said coldly.


    "Where can I start from, sister Zhu?"


    Lu Tiansheng smiles awkwardly. Suddenly, he feels that something is wrong. Why is the other party''s words so familiar?


    One Leng God son, broken!


    Isn''t that what he just said? Do you mean


    Sleeping trough! How could that be possible?


    As soon as Lu Tiansheng''s eyes were dark, he suddenly felt that he flattered his horse''s legs and was shot by horse''s hooves.


    Before the two beauties came to the counter, after seeing Jiang Tian, Qi Qi changed his face, all smiling and releasing the intoxicating beauty.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, thanks to us, or there will be a little trouble in today''s affairs."


    Ling Xiao, with a delicate smile on her face, shakes Jiang Tian''s arm.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang, it seems that we can''t do it if we want to give it up!"


    Zhu ziyue is half joking. She is quite different from Lengyan.


    "This What''s the situation? "


    "Why are they so familiar with Jiang Tian?"


    Tong Da''s eyes twitch, and his face looks very ugly as if he had eaten a fly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Lu Tiansheng is a despairing expression, as if to see the sky collapse, his face full of fantastic!


    "Sleeping trough! What''s going on? "


    "Hiss! Is Jiang Tian so familiar with them? "


    "You see, elder martial sister Ling still holds Jiang Tian''s arm!"


    "Zhu ziyue is famous for her reserved, aloof and unattainable. How can she be so kind to Jiang Tian?"


    The hall was full of exclamations and exclamations. The eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred focused on Jiang Tian, as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime.


    "Two elder martial sisters, let''s get down to business."


    Caught in the middle by two gorgeous beauties, Jiang Tian doesn''t mean to be flattered at all. He looks calm and calm.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Ling Xiaoyue nodded her head again and again, smiling more than once.


    "Elder, we are Jiang Tian''s" assistant ". Can we register now?"


    Zhu ziyue salutes the elder respectfully.


    "Jiang Tian, you are so popular that you are no less popular than I used to be!"


    The white haired elder nodded and laughed, taking the opportunity to tease.


    "Sleeping trough! You see, he''s pretty good! "


    "Am I right?"


    "Tell me, am I dreaming?"


    A disciple of the main courtyard pinched himself hard, and his eyes were as wide as a cow''s bell. As a result, he showed his teeth in pain.


    "I didn''t expect that they were Jiang Tian''s assistants!"


    "Heaven, why not me?"


    "Do you want to be Jiang Tian''s assistant?" The disciples beside him looked scornful.


    "No, no, I''m talking about Jiang Tian. If only I were him!"


    Just now the disciple beat his chest and feet, jealousy was about to cry out, causing the companion''s mouth twitch, big roll eyes.


    "Damn it! How did Ling Shimei become Jiang Tian''s assistant? "


    Tong Da''s face is so ugly that he jumps out of the corner of his eyes.


    "It''s over, it''s over! Junior sister Zhu had a good feeling for me, but now it''s all over! "


    Lu Tiansheng sighed three times, and his intestines were regretful.


    "It''s all due to Jiang Tian. Otherwise, how could I say that and make younger martial sister Zhu angry? Damn you, I must find a chance to vent this evil spirit


    Lu Tiansheng stares at Jiang Tian with his eyes like two sharp swords. If his eyes can kill people, Jiang Tian may have died hundreds of times.


    "Sister Ling, the fierce bandits in xuefengling are extremely vicious. Are you playing with Jiang Tian?" Tong Wei cried out anxiously.


    "Wake up, sister Zhu. You can''t go to death with this country bumpkin."


    Lu Tiansheng snapped furiously, as if Zhu ziyue had been on the line. Only by shouting can he save the other party from the fire and water.


    "Shut up! What''s your turn to do? Stay where it''s cool! "


    Ling Xiaoyue glared angrily and yelled.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, the violent bandits in xuefengling are so powerful, can you protect me?"


    Zhu ziyue winked at Jiang Tian and deliberately hesitated.


    Looking at the other party''s pitiful appearance, Jiang Tian almost laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to those little thieves in xuefengling. I''ll guarantee you''re comprehensive!"


    "Well, well, then we''ll sign it." Ling Xiaoyue laughs and makes a face at Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let''s make a deal. If you can''t protect us at xuefengling, I can''t finish with you!"


    Zhu ziyue looks serious, as if warning Jiang Tian.


    Two people do not look at the task book, Shua Shua wrote a good name, see people are stunned!


    Jiang Tian casually a few words, coax two beauties to sign the life and death contract general task?


    "Hiss! How dare they sign? "


    "Today, I finally understand what is" smart tongue ". Jiang Tian really dares to cheat


    "The notorious bandit has become a few thieves in his mouth. His boast is bigger than the sky!"


    "Oh! There''s nothing wrong with Jiang Tian''s death, but the two beauties have to be buried with them. They are pitiful and hateful! "


    "Well, they are willing to die. What are we worrying about?"


    Everyone looked desperate and hated Jiang Tian.


    It''s just that you''re crazy to die. Why do you have to pull on two gorgeous beauties?


    Is it afraid of loneliness after death?


    "It''s over! Actually signed it


    Tong Dawei looks desperate.


    "Jiang Tian! It doesn''t matter if you dream of becoming rich. Don''t pull them to the back. Do you hear me? Let them cancel the task


    Lu Tiansheng yelled angrily, trying to turn the tide back.


    But the white haired elder''s next words, but let their heart suddenly sink, as if fell into the ice cellar.


    "Jiang Tian, Ling Xiaoyue, Zhu ziyue, once the task book is signed, you can''t go back on your regrets. The violent bandits in xuefengling are extremely vicious and have no human nature. You must be careful!""We know, thank you for reminding me


    Jiang Tiansan looked relaxed and said with a smile.


    The elder with white hair looked at the three people leisurely, with a hard to hide regret in his eyes.


    All three are rare talents. If all of them fail because of this mission, it will be a great loss to Lingjian college!


    Tong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng look at each other in despair.


    But in a flash, the hatred for Jiang Tian became extremely strong.


    "Damn it! I don''t know what this villain thinks. Xuefengling is where he can go. Even if two younger martial sisters are added, there is no chance of winning! "


    "Jiang Tian, do you dare to compete with me? If you can''t beat me, don''t take two younger martial sisters to death!"


    Jiang Tian looked strange, smiling but not speaking.


    Ling Xiaoyue sneered: "Lu Tiansheng, your strength is not much better than me. If you want to challenge younger martial brother Jiang, you are really beyond your ability!"


    Zhu ziyue looks confident: "what is xuefengling? With younger martial brother Jiang protecting us, we are not afraid to go anywhere! "


    Looking at the performance of the two beauties, everyone was speechless.


    "How do I feel that they are bewitched by Jiang Tian? What secret means has Jiang Tian done to them?"


    "Yes! It is said that there are some dark secret arts that can control the mind of the warrior unconsciously and do whatever they want


    "Hiss! If so, would Jiang Tian do something shameless to them? "


    As soon as this speech came out, the hall suddenly became a dead silence, and everyone looked at each other in awe!


    There are many rumors in the martial arts world. Some strange secret arts can control the mind of the warrior, making people obey their words without any resistance.


    If so, I''m afraid the two beauties have been


    "It''s insane to have this evil secret skill!"


    For a moment, people glared at Jiang Tian, as if he had done something crazy to the two beauties.


    Jiang Tianwen is speechless. These people can think too much, right?


    Ling Xiaoyue is weird. When her eyes turn, she hugs Jiang Tian''s arm and pastes her full chest.


    "Shut up, all of you! Younger martial brother Jiang is so kind to us that you are not allowed to slander him! "


    The corners of their eyes twitched, almost stupefied!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "Younger martial brother Jiang, other people don''t know you. I don''t know. We''ve known each other since the vice hospital. Will you do those shameless things?"


    Zhu ziyue forced herself to smile and leaned on Jiang Tian.


    "Let them speak, as long as you understand me!"


    Jiang Tian looks at the two beauties and laughs, but in other people''s eyes, how to look at them is a bit obscene.


    This scene made people even more misunderstood. Their eyes at Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue changed. Some even beat their chests and feet and raised their heads to scold the sky.


    It seems that the two beauties have been deeply bewitched by Jiang Tian, reaching the point of hopelessness!


    Hostile eyes converged, as if to stab him.


    Jiang Tian knew that if he continued to play, the situation would lose control.


    He shook his head with a smile: "two elder martial sisters, should we go to do the task?"


    "Yes, yes, kill the violent bandits and get a reward!"


    Ling Xiaoyue cheered, like a happy little girl.


    "Ha ha, we''ve got a reward for this mission!"


    Zhu ziyue said haughtily.


    "Go! As long as you can complete the task, you can come to get the reward at any time! "


    The white haired elder sighed gently, knowing that he would never come back, but he still hoped that the three could be lucky and return safely.


    Tong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng have given up their minds.


    Things have developed into this situation, and they don''t want to make any more efforts.


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue''s attitude towards Jiang Tian has already explained the problem. They are both bewitched to be like that. Who knows if something more shameless has happened?


    It''s hard to imagine that two gorgeous beauties listen to Jiang tianru''s words. What''s the use of pulling such a woman back?


    They turn around lonely, shake their heads and sigh, ready to leave the mission hall.


    Just then, a woman''s exclamation came from behind.


    The sweet voice resounds through the hall!


    "Ah! It''s a violent bandit! "


    Ling Xiaoyue yelled at the top of her voice, and then with a plop, a man fell on the ground.


    It''s a body, to be exact.


    "Well?"


    Tong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng look back and are stunned.


    In the hall, there was a dead silence, and all of them were in a state of uproar!


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?"


    "Where did this body come from?"


    "This is Violent bandits? "


    The crowd seemed to see the ghost, and the voices of surprise rose one after another.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is so fierce. The bandit leader has been killed. Let''s go and get the reward quickly."


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely and claps her hands.


    "Thank you very much for your help. The task has been completed. Let''s give you a reward."


    Jiang Tian smiles and turns to look at the white haired elder.


    "Elder, the master of xuefengling mountain has been killed by situ. Please have a look!"


    The white haired elder was stunned. He looked at Jiang Tian in surprise, and his body appeared in front of situ Sha''s body.


    On closer inspection, there is no doubt.


    "That''s right. It''s exactly the same as the intelligence description. It''s situsha, the leader of xuefengling mountain."


    The white haired elder nodded slowly, his eyes full of surprise.


    "What? What a situshi


    "Is it too fake?"


    "Can you still play like this?"


    There was a lot of noise in the hall, as if it were boiling.


    "Elder, have you ever seen clearly that this is the Lord of Xuefeng mountain?"


    "Don''t be fooled by this boy!"


    Tong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng put on a clear disbelief, pointing to the body and shouting questions.


    "I once had a meeting with situ Sha, and I also had a fight with him. Do you think I would be wrong?"


    The elder with white hair yelled and rebuked, which could not be refuted.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "How can Jiang Tian kill situ?"


    They still can''t believe it, but the fact is beyond doubt.


    At this time, people also understood that Jiang Tian killed the bandits first and then came to take the task.


    "Isn''t this a bit of a joke?"


    "No wonder he is so confident, but I still doubt that he really has such a great ability?"


    "How could it be? I guess it''s a bad luck. Just now I met a violent bandit and was chased by his enemies, so he picked up a big bargain


    "Good luck too. Why didn''t I meet it?"


    The crowd exclaimed, and their faces were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Tong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng are even more angry, their eyes spurt fire.


    "Damn it, we were fooled by him!"


    "Death, you dare to play with me?"


    Jiang Tian disdains to look at two people, look strange, smile but not language.


    At this moment, he doesn''t need to say anything more, because the facts are in front of him.Ling Xiaoyue and Zhu ziyue glanced at the crowd leisurely, and the sneer on their faces seemed to be in response to the query and ridicule just now.


    "The task is completed and confirmed to be valid, Jiang Tian. Take out your identity token and get a reward!"


    Said the white haired elder with a smile.


    "Hiss! Five million taels, that''s five million taels


    "There are also the number of candidates who can be promoted without examination in the annual actual combat assessment!"


    "More than that, I''m afraid the treasure stolen by the bandits has also fallen into his pocket!"


    There was another commotion in the hall. People were so hot that they wanted to rush up and rob Jiang Tian.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they got five million taels of Kung Fu, plus the extra reward, which made them red eyes.


    Of course, in broad daylight, it was in the mission Hall of Lingjian college. They could only think about it, and did not dare to do so.


    Tong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng twitch in the corners of their mouths. Their faces become more and more gloomy, as if the five million taels of silver were taken out of their pockets.


    Jiang Tian''s reaction was very calm, and with a smile, he waved his hand and said, "no hurry!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    "What? Is he not in a hurry? "


    "Sleeping trough! Is it for fun? "


    "This boy is so bad. If he wasn''t in the mission hall, I''d better beat him up!"


    The indignant eyes focused on Jiang Tian, and the hall was filled with a smell of gunpowder.


    "What, any questions?"


    The white haired elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, puzzled.


    He has confirmed that it works, but Jiang Tian is not in a hurry to get a reward. What else do you want to do?


    Ling Xiaoyue pouted her lips and said: "as far as I know, there is not only a big mountain master in Xuefeng mountain, but also a master of two mountains with high cultivation. Younger martial brother Jiang, if only we could catch him too?"


    "Yes, Si Tu Guang, the master of the two mountains, is worth three million taels." Zhu ziyue laughed and nodded again and again.


    All of them were speechless for a while, and they were very popular and laughing!


    "Ha ha! If you want to catch the master of the second ridge, why don''t you end up with a nest of violent bandits? "


    "It''s lucky to catch the leader of the mountain. If he can catch the master of the second ridge, I''ll cut off my head and use it as a ball Hiss


    The voice suddenly stopped, and the corner of his mouth twitched and his face was shocked.


    With a thump, there is another corpse on the ground!


    "This This... "


    "Is this the second leader of Xuefeng mountain?"


    The crowd gaped and their eyes leaped wildly.


    "Ah! Another violent bandit. Younger martial brother Jiang is so fierce! "


    Ling Xiaoyue laughed and clapped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "Master situ Guang of Xuefeng mountain, please have a look at it!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and salutes.


    The white haired elder was speechless for a while. He had just returned to the counter and had to step out again and land beside the corpse.


    After checking, he nodded heavily.


    "It''s confirmed that this person is just situ Guang and Jiang Tian, the two leaders of Xuefeng mountain. You can get a reward!"


    The white haired elder was sulking and helpless.


    If other people want to make such a fuss, he will speak out mercilessly and reprimand him, but he has not.


    This son is respectful and courteous, and his love for talents makes him hard to get angry.


    Jiang Tian puts the body into the storage bag and gives it to the white haired elder. He presents his identity token to get a reward.


    There was silence in the hall, and only a heavy breath was heard, which showed the helplessness and unwillingness of the people.


    Both Tong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng''s faces are almost green, and their mood is extremely depressed.


    "A total of 8 million taels are offered for the two tasks, and the actual combat examination free quota will be automatically distributed by the college. Is there any doubt?"


    The elder with white hair handed the silver note to Jiang Tian, and his face value of 100000 Liang was dazzling, not to mention a large stack!


    "No problem!"


    Jiang Tian took the silver note and looked at it faintly, as if he was holding a stack of ordinary paper in his hand.


    "Brothers situ are all masters of moon range. It''s really great that you can kill them. Young man, practice hard and have a bright future."


    The white haired elder''s eyes were burning and focused on Jiang Tian, nodding and sighing.


    "I''m flattered by the elder. I''m leaving!"


    Jiang Tian bowed his hands and turned to walk outside the hall.


    "Divide the silver!"


    Ling Xiaoyue beamed and swept the audience with pride.


    Their faces were stiff and they made way for a passage.


    "Two elder martial sisters, you can share these silver notes."


    Jiang Tian is not vague. She gives Ling Xiaoyue eight million taels of silver directly, which makes people gasp and gape!


    "Oh, how can we do that? We haven''t done much, how can we take so much?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are too generous. We are joking with you."


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and said with a smile.


    "It''s only a few million taels of silver. Is it necessary to let it go?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and grinned and waved his hand.


    The treasure in the treasure house of xuefengling is worth more than ten million yuan. At present, the three people don''t care about this silver. They just want to have fun.


    "Well, you don''t want it anyway. I''m not polite."


    Ling Xiaoyue made a face, took out half of the silver ticket and Zhu ziyue equally, and the remaining half was given to Jiang Tian.


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Ling, is it really suitable to do this?"


    "Hum! It''s not appropriate for him to speak, isn''t it, younger martial brother Jiang? "


    Ling Xiaoyue curled her mouth and took Jiang Tian''s arm. She almost pulled him.


    After a burst of exclamation, three people in the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred walked out of the hall side by side.


    "Did you see that elder martial sister Ling even started to talk with him?"


    "What is the relationship between the two of them? Has it been..."


    "Hum! What kind of relationship can it be? Can''t you see that people take money to have fun


    "If only elder martial sister Ling is OK, the key is Zhu ziyue. How could Jiang Tian have such a big idea?"


    "Well, it''s the same person. Why is the gap so big?"


    "Casting pearls and concealing pearls, it''s really casting pearls and concealing pearls! Elder martial sister Ling and younger sister Zhu, two beautiful beauties, are willing to surround Jiang Tian and let him Alas


    Some people feel very sad and hate their mother.


    "Stop talking, I can''t even read it!"


    Some of the disciples were desperate, and they didn''t dare to think about all kinds of pictures, but some people didn''t say they were addicted.


    "Tut, this is Shuanghua holding the moon. It seems that the three of them will spend another sleepless night!"


    "Oh! Jiang Tiantian is as beautiful as the heaven... "


    "Shut up


    In the roar, Tong Dawei and Lu Tiansheng walk out of the hall with a black face.


    Being stirred up by Jiang Tian, they don''t want to get any more tasks.


    There are bursts of pain in his palm. Lu Tiansheng can''t wait to swallow a healing pill, and his eyes twinkle.


    "Jiang Tian, I''m not finished with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The annual assessment is about to start. I''m waiting to see Mr. Jiang''s performance!"


    "I believe that younger martial brother Jiang will make a great success


    At an intersection, the three stopped, and the two beauties looked at Jiang Tian with smiles on their faces.


    "It''s the same with elder martial sister Zhu. We''ll see you some other day."


    After saying goodbye to them, Jiang Tian comes to Su Wan''s residence and finds out that she is not bothered by her practice in seclusion. Instead, he finds Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya."Jiang Tian! What have you been up to these days? "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I haven''t seen you for several days. I was worried just now."


    As soon as they met, Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya looked around Jiang Tian.


    "It''s nothing. I went outside and did something."


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and does not elaborate. After chatting for a while, he takes out a storage bag.


    It contains some high-grade pills and a lot of silver.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya take a look and smile bitterly.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s silver and pills. We can''t always ask for your things!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are so kind to us, but we can''t drag you all the time?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t need silver for the time being. Although the grade of these pills is acceptable, it''s basically useless for me. It''s a waste to keep them."


    "This..."


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya smile bitterly, have no choice but to accept.


    "And these, do you think you like it? Pick one!"


    Jiang Tian waved his right hand, and several weapons and magic weapons Hula appeared in front of him.


    He didn''t like these things, but they were very rare for Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    "Hiss! So many babies? " Zhuo Lei was surprised.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, where did you get this?" Qiao Ya Mu gaped.


    "It''s nothing. If you have a suitable one, just choose it!"


    Jiang Tian waves his hand and doesn''t care. There are many similar things on him, but they are not as good as these ones.


    "Then we are not polite."


    Two people''s Congress for heart, immediately began to select.


    Zhuo Lei chose a broad sword, while Qiao Ya chose a defense weapon suitable for women.


    "Senior brother Zhuo and sister Qiao, the annual assessment is coming soon. This assessment is mainly aimed at the students who have been promoted for less than one year. Are you ready?"


    Jiang Tian asked.


    "Our strength you also know, the main court competition is so fierce, I''m afraid can''t get too good results."


    Zhuo Lei shook his head and sighed.


    "You have given us so many cultivation resources, but our cultivation is still unsatisfactory. I''m really ashamed!"


    JOYA frowned and sighed with bitterness.


    Although the scope of assessment is limited to the students who have been promoted within one year, most of them have been promoted from the two halls of gold and silver, and their basic strength is very strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    In front of these powerful opponents, Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya have no advantage at all.


    If there is, it is limited to Jiang Tian''s help and Su Wan''s careful guidance.


    But these alone can not make up for their strength gap in a short time.


    Therefore, the annual assessment is not optimistic for both of them.


    Jiang tianlue pondered and nodded: "the assessment will come soon. If you have any questions, please ask me. It''s time to start now."


    "Oh?" Zhuo Lei was stunned at the speech.


    "Great!"


    Qiao Ya is excited. Although Jiang Tian can''t directly improve their strength, he can answer questions and help them enrich practical experience, which can be said to have many benefits.


    Jiang Tian not only pointed out the martial arts skills, but also helped them to analyze potential opponents and research strategies for the war.


    Unknowingly, it was dusk.


    Jiang Tian gets up and prepares to leave. When he comes to the door, he suddenly remembers something.


    "By the way, have you seen Xu Hai these days?"


    "Xu Hai?" Zhuo Lei shook his head slowly.


    "I haven''t seen him these days, but I haven''t heard that he''s out. Maybe he''s practicing in seclusion?"


    JOYA was not sure, either, and said vaguely.


    "OK, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian goes straight to Xu Hai''s residence.


    Looking at the closed gate, he frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Concentration induction, but aware of the hospital hall in the spirit of fluctuations, it seems that Xu Hai should be at home.


    "Xu Hai?"


    Jiang Tian immediately called the door.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Hai answered, but his voice sounded a little weak and strange.


    "Xu Hai, why don''t you open the door? Open the door and let me in."


    Jiang Tian urged.


    "Jiang Tian It''s so late. You''d better go back and have a rest. "


    Xu Hai hesitated, but did not open the door, Jiang Tian more and more confused.


    Jiang Tianyi frowned: "if you don''t open the door, I''ll go over the wall."


    "Don''t, don''t I''ll just drive. Come in! "


    Xu Hai sighed and slowly opened the door. Before meeting Jiang Tian, he turned to the hall.


    Jiang Tian followed up the hall and saw that, good boy, Xu Hai was black and blue, and looked like a pig''s head. It seemed that he was hurt badly!


    "Who beat you like this?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Hai can''t leave the house. He was beaten.


    It seems that this incident is more or less related to him.


    Jiang Tian''s mind moved and he guessed about it. It must have something to do with the storm in the sword test square a few days ago.


    "Nothing, you don''t ask, a little skin injury, a few days of rest


    Xu Hai shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Skin trauma? I don''t think it''s so simple! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Xu Hai''s injury has been at least three or five days, and now it''s still so serious, it''s not hard to imagine how much the other side started.


    If he were more ruthless, Xu Hai would not be able to get up and his foundation might be damaged.


    "Hum! Don''t tell me the truth, right? Let me guess. You are honest and low-key. You haven''t offended anyone. There is no one else but Li Tianhong''s staff who can lay such a heavy hand. "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, staring at each other tightly.


    When talking about Li Tianhong, Xu Hai''s mouth was obviously drawn, showing a look of fear. Obviously, he guessed it right!


    "You''re right. His men did it."


    Xu Hai couldn''t hide it. He sighed and nodded silently. He seemed to dare to be angry and dare not speak. He was helpless.


    "What a shame! Why are you so afraid of them? I will deal with this matter, and I will never let you suffer in vain


    Jiang Tianleng drink a, eyebrows between the cold light.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Li Tianhong''s strength is very strong, and it''s not easy to get into trouble. Besides, it''s his people who beat people, not him. You have helped me a lot. You can''t make trouble any more! "


    Xu Hai tried his best to persuade him, and didn''t want Jiang Tian to cause trouble.


    Li Tianhong is one of the top ten experts in the main hospital. He has many followers. He is much better than Xu Hai in drawing a few.


    Will life be easy if you mess with such people?


    Jiang Tian sneers at him. It seems that Xu Hai is afraid of being bullied by others. He is not only cowardly, but also thinks Jiang Tian will be afraid.


    "To tell you the truth, Li Tianhong, I really don''t care! Even if I don''t look for him now, I won''t let him go. I''ll double the pain you''ve suffered. Don''t worry


    Jiang Tian''s heroic spirit was so strong that Xu Hai was also a little enthusiastic.


    But calm down for a moment or not!


    Even if Jiang Tian gets justice for him, he can''t carry the other party back and retaliate.Jiang Tian has a bit of confidence. Maybe he is not afraid. He can''t stand the toss. If he does this again, his life may be half disabled.


    Li Tianhong''s subordinates are very frightening, not to mention Li Tianhong himself?


    "You may not know that among Li Tianhong''s followers, there are still many masters like Du Yong. They are so numerous that ordinary people can''t afford it."


    Xu Hai shook his head and sighed with bitterness.


    "Du Yong? Hum


    Jiang Tian shook his head and snorted coldly, almost laughing.


    "Don''t worry! If others don''t say it, Du Yong will not bully you again. "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Did you tell him?"


    Xu Hai is surprised. Jiang Tian does have this strength, but will the other party listen to his arrangement?


    Forbearance is not the style of those people!


    "I ask you, these days, you did not see Du Yong wandering in the college?"


    Jiang Tian smiles mysteriously, and his eyes are meaningful.


    "No! Do you say you put him... "


    Xu Hai suddenly thought of a possibility. Was Du Yong killed by Jiang Tian?


    I think so, but because of the fear in his heart, he did not dare to say it.


    Jiang Tian smiles but does not speak, nods slowly.


    "Hiss! How dare you


    Xu Hai''s face changed and his eyes twitched.


    "Calm down, just a small role. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?"


    Jiang Tian patted him on the shoulder and shook his head with a smile.


    He killed not only Du Yong, but also the Ye brothers and Qi Xuan. If they said that, they would not frighten Xu Hai to death?


    Xu Hai''s face was stiff. After a long time, he couldn''t recover.


    "Don''t worry I''m not going to say it! "


    Xu Hai murmured to himself, holding out such a sentence for a long time.


    Jiang Tian almost laughs. Xu Hai is really cautious. How can he look like a master in the main court?


    "I didn''t threaten you. What are you doing? Are you afraid I''ll kill you? Ha ha ha


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, which embarrassed Xu Hai.


    "Even if you say it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all their fault. No wonder I am."


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, rather disdainful.


    Xu Hai looked at Jiang Tian and sighed.


    He knew that the gap between him and Jiang Tian was not only in their aptitude for cultivation, but also in their temperament and courage, which was an all-round gap.


    Jiang Tianze is a little speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    He thought that his last experience had awakened Xu Hai''s bloodiness, but now it seems that the other side is always in a weak state of mind, which can not be reversed by a few words and things.


    Of course, Li Tianhong''s gang is too overbearing and hateful!


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Take good care of yourself."


    After patting Xu Hai on the shoulder and leaving a few pills, Jiang Tian left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian took a short rest and immediately began to practice in seclusion.


    Annual assessment? ha-ha!


    With his current strength, he really doesn''t care about this small assessment.


    Let alone the annual assessment, even if it is the unified assessment of the whole main hospital, he will not worry.


    The reason why he was so eager to practice was that he realized his own gap in the fight with situ Sha.


    If he didn''t have those two pieces of remnant treasure to protect his body, he would have suffered a great loss this time.


    However, there is still an irreparable gap between the martial arts of Kaitian realm and the masters of moon range realm.


    If you encounter a more powerful master, even if you have these magic weapons in your body, you may not be able to ensure that everything is safe!


    In addition, he has not swallowed up the essence of the demon beast hunted in the Jinling Valley, and all kinds of pills recently obtained need to be refined, so he can''t waste his time.


    But before that, he first took out two storage bags.


    One is from situ Sha, the other is from situ Guang.


    At that time, they were in a hurry. He did not have time to examine the storage bags of these two people. He did not know what was in them.


    First of all, he opened the storage bag of situ Guang, and he saw a pile of marvelous treasures!


    "Hiss! It''s no wonder that the treasure house of xuefengling is not as spectacular as imagined


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he suddenly realized.


    However, it is no wonder that these violent bandits live a life of knife edge licking blood all day long, and they may be hunted down by their enemies one day.


    It''s wise to take treasure with you. You can live wherever you go without worrying about huge expenses and cultivation resources.


    In addition to treasure, there are a number of top-quality pills, and there is also a "blood moon god palm" skill.


    Unfortunately, this skill was too evil for him to practice, so he gave it up.


    Then, Jiang Tian opened the storage bag of situ Sha.


    Not surprisingly, this storage bag also contains a lot of treasures and a batch of top-grade pills.


    In addition, there is a skill called "tsunami palm".


    "Prefecture level skill!" Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped and he was greatly moved.


    This skill is actually a genuine prefecture level skill!


    "Great! With this skill, the "lingbizhang" of the prefecture level remnant can be abandoned


    Jiang Tianfan looked at the formula and nodded repeatedly, excited.


    To him, it was a surprise, even more valuable than that pile of treasure.


    Treasure can only be used to buy and consume, but prefecture level skill can make him have stronger strength.


    This is equivalent to more means to protect life and increase the survival probability. Can money measure it?


    In this storage bag, Jiang Tian also found a sword with golden body and strange sword patterns on its surface, which seems to be of high grade.


    He has been short of casual sword. This sword seems to be suitable!


    "I''ll use you as a saber!"


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, put away a lot of things, and began to practice in closed door.


    Boom!


    In the purple Xuan realm, the blood essence of a three-level monster was devoured by Jiang Tian.


    After processing ten monsters, Jiang Tian left the purple world and began to cross his knees and close his eyes to stabilize his blood and spiritual power.


    After a few days, the body of Ba long broke through smoothly and reached the second level!


    The next time, he began to practice "tsunami palm.".


    This kind of prefecture level skill like "tsunami palm" is most suitable for practicing martial arts in moon range.


    Although Kaitian realm martial arts practitioners can also cultivate, their speed will be much slower, and their power can not be compared with each other.


    But for Jiang Tian, this is not a problem!


    Except that power can''t reach the height of moon range, his cultivation speed is completely unaffected.


    With his powerful martial arts talent and powerful blood and spiritual power, Jiang Tian practiced this skill in just a few days.


    In the chamber of secrets, the spiritual power surges, the dull sound of tsunami keeps on, and the forbidden array''s aura flashes wildly under the impact of strong palm power, and it can not be seen or extinguished.


    "Only the initial achievement has such power," tsunami palm "is worthy of the prefecture level skill


    Jiang Tian slowly waved his hand, feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power, and was greatly excited.


    Although he deliberately restrained himself, this set of palms still showed an extraordinary and powerful power. If he used it at will, its power would greatly exceed the "Lingbi palm" in the remnant chapter of the prefecture level, which is worthy of the reputation of the local level skill.


    The next time, Jiang Tian began to swallow refined pills.With the improvement of blood vessel power, the speed of refining pills is faster and faster, but at the same time, the efficacy of these pills is also relatively weakened.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tian had a lot of pills in his hand, and most of them didn''t spend money, so he didn''t feel distressed.


    It takes half a month before and after the closure!


    This time, Jiang Tian''s overall strength has been improved a lot, which can be said to be fruitful.


    The prefecture level skill "tsunami palm" has achieved a small success;


    the third type of "breaking clouds" in "Burning Sky Sword formula" has been successfully practiced;


    "Xuanguang duankong step" strides over "freely running" and directly reaches the state of "driving from the heart"!


    At the same time, his cultivation progressed smoothly, almost one step away from the middle of heaven.


    This kind of cultivation speed is very amazing, but he is still not satisfied.


    It''s really not worth to be overjoyed that it has devoured dozens of third level monsters and consumed a lot of pills to reach this level.


    In fact, he was even a little depressed and disappointed.


    "It seems that if you want to reach the mid-term of kaitianjing, you still need time accumulation and a small opportunity!"


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the secret room, he went straight to Su Wan''s residence.


    They haven''t seen each other for nearly a month. They feel like they are reunited after a long separation.


    "Jiang Tian!"


    Su Wan''s white clothes are like snow, just like a lily blooming in the wind. Jiang tianjunlang''s figure is reflected in his long eyes.


    The elegant and beautiful smile made Jiang Tian get drunk and stare at Su Wan for a long time.


    "Su Wan Teacher


    Jiang Tian nearly lost his word and quickly changed his mouth to cover up the embarrassment.


    Su Wanxiu eyebrows light pick, slightly angry with him, but did not care.


    How could her heart not fluctuate?


    When he heard Jiang Tian calling his real name, he suddenly felt a strange feeling. A faint blush flashed on his pretty face, which was fleeting!


    "Stinky boy, am I not your master?"


    Su Wan spat softly.


    "Well, how could it be?"


    Jiang Tian smiles awkwardly, but he still doesn''t avoid the other party''s eyes.


    "Why? I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have such a strong breath of cultivation! "


    Su Wan''s eyes moved and looked up and down at Jiang Tian. A strange light flashed in her eyes.


    She had already noticed the change of Jiang Tian''s cultivation. She was only one step away from stepping into the middle of Kaitian realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "Shifu, I''m glad you''ve reached the mid-term of moon range. This speed is a bit frightening."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    Compared with him, Su Wan''s entry to the moon is fast. How long has he been in the advanced stage of moon range? He is almost in the middle of the moon range.


    In contrast, Jiang Tian can be regarded as reaching the Kaitian state, and he is not proud at all, let alone a step short.


    Su Wan frowned and sighed, "I''m just a superficial phenomenon. It will take some time to reach the mid-term of the moon range. But your entry really surprised me!"


    "By the way, the annual assessment of the main hospital is about to start. Are you ready?"


    Jiang Tian nodded his head and said, "ready!"


    "Ha ha, in fact, I also ask more about this question. With your strength, do you still need to worry about this annual assessment?"


    Su Wan waved and laughed.


    At this time, a colorful light flashed in the hall, almost to Jiang Tian''s eyes.


    "Why! What is this? "


    Jiang Tian gazed intently and found that it was the colorful bird he had given to Su Wan.


    This period of time did not see, seems to grow up a little bit.


    "Hehe, don''t you remember the spirit bird you gave me? It seems that master''s status in your heart is getting lower and lower! "


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed, laughing and joking.


    "Master, calm down! I always remember you in my heart. I dare not forget you at all times! "


    Jiang Tian laughed and swore.


    The colorful birds were flying in the hall. They looked very beautiful. After circling Su Wan for several times, they flew to Jiang Tian again.


    After a circle, they quickly fly back.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed bitterly: "it doesn''t recognize me anymore. It seems that I''m staying here well."


    "Hum! Who made you abandon it


    Su Wan said leisurely.


    The atmosphere is suddenly a little strange. Jiang Tian and Su Wan look at each other subconsciously, both of them are a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, this embarrassing atmosphere was soon broken.


    "I haven''t been out for more than half a month. I''m going out for a walk."


    Jiang Tian ha ha ha smile, hit a careless eye then want to go out.


    Just then, a figure suddenly flashed into the gate!


    "Well! Why did he come? "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyes became cold.


    "Tong Yu, what are you doing here?"


    Su Wan frowned and asked coldly, not at all polite.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a guest! Su Wan, is that how you welcome guests? "


    With a cold glance at Jiang Tian, Tong Yu immediately puts on a smiling face and is courteous to Su Wan.


    "Sorry, you are not welcome here!"


    Su Wan''s face was cold, and she made an unrelenting bid.


    Tong Yu''s face was stiff and he could not get down.


    How to say, he is also a teacher of the main hospital, and his qualification is better than Su Wan. He has a cold face when he enters the door, which is really shameless, let alone in front of Jiang Tian''s face.


    But in order to please Su Wan, she had to bite her teeth.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge on you for ten years, Su Wan. When I conquer you, you will know my child''s tactics!"


    Tong Yu''s face was full of laughter, but a gloomy light flashed through his pupils.


    Imagining that he will do whatever he wants to do to Su Wan in the future, this right of committal should be a kind of encouragement and encouragement.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be like this. How can we say that we are old acquaintances? In front of outsiders, can''t you give me some face? "


    Tong Yu stopped his voice and said with a smile.


    Su Wan''s face sank and she was a little angry.


    However, she did not speak, but Jiang Tian was the first to speak.


    "Tong, if you want to say that there is one outsider here. Unfortunately, this person is not me, but you Tongyu!"


    Jiang Tian looked at each other scornfully with a sneer on his face.


    "Bastard! I''m talking to Su Wan. Is it your turn to interrupt? "


    As soon as Tong Yu''s face sank, he was furious.


    It''s ok if Su Wan gives him a cold face. His little disciples dare to make mistakes. Who are you?


    Last time I met him outside the school hall, I saw Jiang Tian very unhappy. I''ll see you today. It''s really a narrow road!


    Tongyu suddenly found the vent target, staring at Jiang Tian, his face gloomy!


    "Tong, you are so shameless! My master has already ordered you to leave. Do you want me to coax you out? "


    Jiang Tian snorted coldly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    "Damn you, how dare you offend me? I''ll let you know the rules today!"


    Tong Yu''s eyes shrink and he wants to move.


    "Tong Yu!" Su Wan snorted coldly, and her pretty face was full of evil spirits.


    "Su Wan You are so rude, I must take care of you today


    Between words, Tongyu can''t help but say that he wants to move."Come on, I''ll be afraid of you."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, full of fighting spirit!


    Boom!


    Powerful and powerful, the power of the naked eye suddenly rippled open!


    Tong Yu releases the fierce pressure of the moon range and pats Jiang Tian with one hand.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Wan''s face changed and she exclaimed.


    Tong Yu is too quick to stop him.


    Seeing that Lingli''s handprint is about to fall, Jiang tiannu drinks it, and advances against the pressure of the moon range!


    "Dragon body!"


    In the roar, the purple light of shining eyes covers the whole body in an instant, and a strong and powerful pressure suddenly rises, shaking the void!


    Boom!


    The two pressures collide with each other, and Tongyu''s palm print falls like a raging wave.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power visible to the naked eye shrouded Jiang Tian in an instant, making the ground roar!


    Su Wan''s pretty face turned white, and she said it was not good.


    Tong Yu shakes his head and sneers, and the sultry in his heart disappears.


    "Ha ha! I don''t know how to live or die. Now I know how powerful I am Well? "


    Suddenly, Tongyu''s smiling face froze on his face, and the corners of his eyes twitched, showing an incredible look!


    "Eh?" Su Wan was also surprised. She could not help feeling relieved when she looked at her eyes.


    Jiang Tian''s whole body was shining with purple light, as if there was a purple dragon firmly guarding him, and his spiritual power was even increased instead of decreasing.


    Under the impact of the pressure of the moon range, he just shook his body a few times and then forced to stand firm. In addition to his pale face, he didn''t have any damage!


    "The flesh is so strong!"


    A strange look flashed through Su Wanqiao''s eyes, and her frown relaxed.


    "How could it be?"


    Tong Yu''s eyes twitch and his face is stiff.


    Why can''t Jiang''s half a day''s talent make him fall back?


    "Hum! It seems that I''m still too light! "


    With a flash of ferocious color, Tong Yu wants to make a move again.


    "Enough!"


    Su Wan is in front of Jiang Tian.


    "Su Wan, get out of my way! Today I will teach this arrogant subordinate a lesson no matter what


    Tongyu was jealous of the fire and wanted to tear up Jiang Tian immediately.


    Su Wan''s performance seems to go beyond the master''s love for his apprentice. The man''s intuition tells him that the relationship between the two is more than that of master and apprentice!


    Tong Yu''s face is extremely ferocious, and there are opportunities to kill between his eyebrows!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Tongyu, get out of here!"


    Su Wan''s pretty face was full of evil spirits, and she snapped at her.


    "What What do you say


    Tong Yu even thought he had heard something wrong, and his face was very ugly.


    "This is not a place for you to run wild. If you want to move Jiang Tian, you have to ask me whether I will say yes or not."


    Su Wan takes a step forward, and the atmosphere of the lunar realm suddenly opens up and forces the other party directly.


    Tong Yu was shaken off the steps and was in great distress.


    "Su Wan, is that how you treat guests?"


    Tong Yu is angry at last. The clay figurine still has three temperaments. Is it easy to be a Laozi?


    Even in the face of Su Wan, he can no longer maintain that hypocritical demeanor.


    "I''m the master here. You''re not qualified to gossip. Get out of here!"


    Su Wan pointed to the gate and said coldly.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tian didn''t get hurt, otherwise she would not be so simple as chasing guests.


    Jiang Tian stepped forward, patted Su Wan on the shoulder and gave her a cool smile.


    Su Wan''s tight face immediately eased and showed a smile, which was a huge contrast with the previous cold face.


    "Lying trough..."


    When Tong Yu saw it, he almost burst out a mouthful of old blood!


    What does that mean?


    Is it to show the truth or to show it to him?


    Isn''t it frivolous for a male apprentice to contact a female master like this?


    Don''t you know the difference between men and women?


    The key is that Su Wan didn''t mind!


    This scene is more painful than slapping him.


    In front of his face are so casual, if it is a lonely man and a few women alone, wouldn''t it be more intimate?


    Tong Yu''s heart beat violently, and he dare not think about it any more.


    The goddess he longed for day and night, was caressed by Jiang Tian at will, not only refused, but also very happy!


    Heaven!


    What makes Su Wan so fascinated by this country bumpkin and dead minion?


    The lightning flashed wildly in Tong Yu''s mind, even some doubted life!


    "Tong Yu, I haven''t seen such a cheeky person as you. My master has ordered you to leave several times. You can still stand here. I''m ashamed of you!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered with contempt.


    "Dare you say that again?"


    Tong Yu''s face is gloomy to the extreme, and his cold eyes are like two sharp swords staring at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian disdained to smile: "my master told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Damn you..."


    Zhou Yu, like a wild animal, is agitated!


    "Enough, Tong Yu, I warn you, don''t force me to do it!"


    Su Wan''s face was cold, and she was furious.


    As soon as Tong Yu''s heart sank, he felt as if he had been thrown down by a basin of ice water. He felt cold from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet.


    He knew that if he entangled with Jiang Tian again, he would completely offend Su Wan, and there was no room for him to turn around.


    "Damn it! How can Laozi compete with a small minion? "


    Tong Yu shakes his head and sighs. He scolds himself for not being wise enough. He almost forgets the real purpose of coming here.


    It''s OK to deal with Jiang Tian at any time, but if you offend Su Wan, it''s not worth the loss.


    Gloomy eyes swept over Jiang Tian, he suddenly dry smile a few, forced out a smile.


    "Ha ha, it was all misunderstandings just now. I just want to test your apprentice''s accomplishments. Now it seems that it''s OK. I''m worthy of being your disciple!"


    Su Wanmei frowned: "don''t do this. Don''t force me to blow you out."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "you are really thick skinned. If you don''t leave, I will kick you out without my master''s hands!"


    Tong Yu glanced at Jiang Tian coldly, but he didn''t fight back.


    A flash of the right hand, called out a blue glittering object, a proud face.


    "I ran into this Lingguang bird by chance in Fangcheng. Knowing that you must like it, I paid a lot of money to buy it. Now I give it to you!"


    When Tong Yu''s right hand shook, the Lingguang bird fluttered its wings and turned into a bright blue light and flew to Su Wan.


    "What''s so great about the lightbird? Keep it for yourself


    Su Wan sneered and slapped back.


    With a return move, a colorful light flew out of the hall and landed on her shoulder.


    "Colorful bird!" "Where did you get it?" he asked


    Colorful finch is a rare spirit bird, which is more than one grade higher than the spirit bird. The gap between the two is like peacock and black chicken, which can not be compared at all.


    The corner of Tongyu''s mouth twitched and his face was hard to see.


    He knew that the money for the bird was in vain.


    "It''s from me. How about it?"


    Jiang Tian patted his chest and gave a proud smile.


    "No way! How can you get this rare birdTong Yu frowned and didn''t believe it.


    If it was him, he would not be willing to give away even if he got the colorful bird.


    "Where do you need to explain it?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and was speechless.


    "Do you have a tendency to be abused? My master gave an order to leave and refused your broken bird. Why do you still have the face to stay here? "


    In the face of Jiang Tian''s taunt and Su Wan''s cold face, Tong Yu finally realized the reality and knew that he could not make it any better today.


    "Hum! Today is my bad luck. One day, you will know that Tong Mou is very good! "


    Tong Yu went out of the gate with a cold hum.


    "Wait, take your broken bird!"


    Jiang Tian waved a palm wind and rolled the Lingguang bird outside the door.


    "What''s the use of this damned broken bird?"


    Bang!


    When Tong Yu waves his hand, the Lingguang bird bursts and dies. The flesh and blood bird''s hair falls to the ground. He takes a gloomy look at Jiang Tian and leaves angrily.


    "That''s not true!"


    Su Wan''s brows were tight and her pretty face was white.


    The other party killed birds in front of the door, obviously demonstrating to her.


    "Master, calm down. Don''t worry about such people!"


    Jiang Tiantian step forward, gently stroking Su Wan''s back to comfort.


    "Well Well? " Su Wan nodded slowly. Suddenly, something was wrong. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Tian. Her face suddenly turned red.


    "What''s wrong with master? What''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Tian was at a loss.


    "Oh, how irritating


    Su Wan gave him a look and said with hatred.


    "Yes! This Tong Yu is indeed very irritating. His master has repeatedly ordered him to leave, but he has no self-knowledge! "


    Jiang Tian nods heavily and spits, but his right hand is still stroking Su Wan''s back.


    Although he was separated from the white gauze, he could still feel the softness and sweetness, which really made him intoxicated.


    "I''m not talking about him!"


    Su Wan turned her head and looked angry.


    "Who is that? There is no one else but him


    Jiang Tian continued his own movement, frowning slightly, a face of "doubt.".


    Su Wan, angry and smiling, glared at Jiang Tian and said, "my chest is a little stuffy. Do you want to help me knead it?"


    "Good!"


    As soon as Jiang Tian was happy, he raised his hand to press Su Wan''s chest.


    "Well?" Su Wanmei''s eyes stare!


    "Oh! Cough Well, ha ha, there is a difference between men and women. Although I am very willing to serve the master, I am not very helpful in some ways. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    The faces of the people all changed, and they waved their arms to cover them. The sawdust made the sleeves tremble wildly.


    "Why is elder martial brother Li so grand?"


    "Did Jiang Tian have a festival with you


    Li Tianhong''s face is gloomy, and the opportunity to kill is flashing!


    "Is it more than a festival? Most of Qi Xuan and Du Yong have died in his hands for a long time! "


    "What?"


    "Is he so good?"


    "What''s going on?"


    People''s faces changed again, and they were shocked.


    Li Tianhong frowned and snorted coldly.


    At that time, there were Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue who accompanied Jiang Tian. Did they join hands to kill Qi Xuan and Du Yong?


    With the strength of these two people, it should not be!


    Li Tianhong''s eyes flickered and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Du Yong is just that, Qi Xuan''s strength is very clear to me. If this is the case, Jiang Tian''s strength is really not simple!"


    "What a shame! Just after he was promoted to the main court, he dared to attack Qi Xuan and Du Yong, which is too arrogant


    "If this kind of person is kept, will it not turn the sky in the future?"


    Li Tianhong suddenly snorted coldly. In his eyes, he shot the opportunity!


    "This man must be removed!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the annual assessment of the main hospital officially began!


    This assessment is only a part of the regular assessment of the main hospital. It is aimed at the students who have been promoted within one year. Those who have been promoted for more than one year will be assessed separately.


    Although there is only one year''s span, there is a big gap in the strength of these disciples. According to the experience over the years, the competition will be quite fierce.


    Early in the morning, the main court test sword square is already a sea of people.


    Jiang Tian and Su Wan come side by side, along with Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    "It''s so busy, there are so many people!"


    Looking at the tide like crowd, Jiang Tian sighed.


    Any one of these people is invincible when they are put in the vice courtyard, but they are not very impressive here, and even a very small number of people are able to make their mark in the end.


    "Although this assessment is not the highest level of the main hospital, it is not weak. It is necessary to have a good look at it."


    Su Wan glanced at the crowd and nodded.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I envy you so much that I don''t have to take part in the actual combat assessment."


    JOYA pouted, with envy and depression on her face at the same time.


    Zhuo Lei shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed silently.


    "I don''t really care, but since the college has such a regulation, it''s hard to refuse."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed.


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    The pleasant voice rings, a blue dress Zhu ziyue strides leisurely pace, the style comes.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let''s meet again!"


    Ling Xiaoyue shakes her arm and walks quickly to the front.


    The three gorgeous beauties immediately caused a commotion, and the people exclaimed and praised, and their hot eyes converged one after another!


    "Who is that? Why are all three beauties around him?"


    "It''s Jiang Tian!"


    "What? He is Jiang Tian! "


    "Oh! How come I''m not so popular... "


    "Senior sister Zhu, senior sister Ling!"


    Jiang Tian looks at her and nods and smiles.


    "Jiang Tian, it seems that you have made a lot of new friends during this period. Don''t you want to introduce them to me?"


    Su Wan''s eyes swept over Zhu ziyue, stopped at Ling Xiaoyue, and asked with a smile of interest.


    "Why! Who is this beautiful woman? She seems to know you very well


    Ling Xiaoyue hugs Jiang Tian''s arm affectionately and looks at Su Wan with a puzzled face.


    "Jiang Tian, your accomplishments are rising!"


    Su Wan looked at Ling Xiaoyue leisurely, and a faint edge flashed through her eyes.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, cough Come on


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows frown is very embarrassed. He wants to get rid of Ling Xiaoyue, but the other party holds his arm tightly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I miss you a little when I haven''t seen you these days Why, you look a little ugly. Didn''t you sleep well last night


    Ling Xiaoyue frowns and looks concerned.


    Looking at Su Wan, Jiang Tian breaks free from the shackles of Ling Xiaoyue.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Jiang Tian''s master, Su Wan."


    "Miss Su Wan, this is a friend of Jiang Tian and I, Ling Xiaoyue, the master disciple."


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely and takes a step forward and stealthily pulls Ling Xiaoyue''s clothes.


    "Oh! It scares me to see such a beautiful woman with him. It turns out to be Jiang Tian''s master, so I''m relieved! "


    Ling Xiaoyue clapped her hands on her front chest and spat out a sullen breath. She laughed with relief and hugged Jiang Tian''s arm again.


    "Cough..." Jiang Tian''s face was a little ugly.Zhu ziyue was speechless.


    "I see."


    Su Wan gave a reserved smile, took a deep look at Jiang Tian, and turned and walked away.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, can you Let me go first? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and worried.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, why are you in such a hurry? I really miss you these days. Do you miss me?"


    "Poof Cough, I''m sorry, I have a bad throat


    Zhu ziyue turns her eyes white and looks at Ling Xiaoyue like an idiot.


    Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya looked at them with different eyes, which was incredible.


    These two people have not dealt with each other several times, how to become so close?


    Is there something that can''t be described?


    "Jiang Tian, what We''ll go over first, and you''ll talk slowly. "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Take care


    They looked at each other and ran away with goose bumps.


    "My elder martial sister Ling, are you ok?"


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and sighs with helplessness.


    "Younger martial sister Zhu, don''t you miss younger martial brother Jiang very much. You told me yesterday that there is still an arm here. Come on!"


    "Oh Jiang Tian looks bitter.


    Zhu ziyue''s mouth a draw: "in front of the master, you are too casual?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you let him associate with female disciples?"


    Ling Xiaoyue shakes her head and sneers.


    "Yes, yes, whatever you say!"


    Zhu ziyue nodded and stopped talking.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, let me go first!"


    Jiang Tian frowns and smiles bitterly.


    "Strange! You didn''t say anything last time in the mountains and forests, or in the mission hall. What''s the matter today, or I''ll change my posture? "


    "Cough!" Zhu ziyue''s face turned red.


    "Don''t No more! " Jiang Tian''s mouth twitched, completely speechless.


    "Jiang Tian, come to the observation platform for me!"


    A delicate drink suddenly rings out, but Su Wan, who is not far away, is calling coldly without looking back.


    Jiang Tian quickly broke free of the shackles of Ling Xiaoyue and ran in a hurry.


    "Master No, listen to me That cough... "


    "This master is very strict. Will she bully younger martial brother Jiang? No, let''s go with it


    Ling Xiaoyue frowned and quickened her pace.


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and sighed, but she followed up.


    "Master, sit down!"


    Jiang Tian wiped his seat and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Su Wan sat down with a cold face, but he was quite satisfied. After all, Jiang Tian still knew which was lighter and which was heavier.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, why are you running so fast?"


    As soon as they sat down, Ling Xiaoyue ran over and sat down beside Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Zhu ziyue smiles bitterly at Su Wan and shakes her head. She sits next to Ling Xiaoyue.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, don''t you take part in the examination?"


    Jiang Tian frowned.


    "I''ve been promoted for a year, and I''m not in the scope of this assessment. You don''t know, don''t you?"


    Ling Xiaoyue patted Jiang Tian and said with a smile.


    Jiang Tian''s face was even more embarrassed, and his heart was depressed!


    "Jiang Tian, I found that most of your friends are female students, and they are very beautiful!"


    Su Wan said leisurely with a plain look.


    "Do you have any?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    Ling Xiaoyue is not happy to hear it.


    "Younger brother Jiang, it''s not that I said you. Your master''s vision is better than you. I can''t find a third one like Zhu in our college. Don''t you think we are beautiful?"


    Zhu ziyue clenched her eyebrows and sighed.


    "Yes, Jiang Tian, don''t you go out to meet because they are beautiful?"


    Su Wan''s face was expressionless and her eyes were slightly cold.


    "I..."


    Jiang Tian feels a little bit big.


    Ling Xiaoyue stretched out her head in surprise and looked across Jiang Tian at Su Wan: "Miss Su Wan, it seems that you are an understanding person. On this point, you and I have the same idea."


    "You see, people think so!"


    Su Wan looked ahead and said faintly.


    "Miss Su Wan, in fact, you are not bad. You are only a few years older than us. However, as Jiang Tian''s master, these are not important!"


    Ling Xiaoyue laughed and waved happily.


    "Jiang Tian."


    Su Wan''s face was expressionless, as if calling out a stranger.


    Jiang Tian''s scalp felt numb and something bad was about to happen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What are your accomplishments now?"


    "Kaitianjing At the beginning


    Su Wan''s face sank: "hum! After such a long time, you are still in the early days of kaitianjing. Where did your mind go? "


    "Master, you don''t mean..."


    "After the assessment, you will be punished for three days in front of you. You will be in my residence and supervised by the teacher himself. You are not allowed to cheat!"


    "Mr. Su Wan, you are too overbearing. If you are good, you will be punished Oh, well... "


    Ling Xiaoyue didn''t finish her words and was covered by Zhu ziyue.


    The crowd surged around the observation platform, and their eyes focused on Jiang Tian and the three beauties. They were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "You see, how lucky they are to be surrounded by three beautiful women."


    "The most difficult thing is to talk and laugh, and the atmosphere is harmonious. Would someone else have capsized?"


    "I have to say, this is the skill."


    "Sleeping trough! I''ve met him. Last time, there were only two beauties around the mission hall. Why did you have one more in a few days? "


    "The other one seems to be Jiang Tian''s master!"


    "What? Even on an equal footing with master! "


    "So close to each other, I don''t think it''s just as simple as sitting on the same level!"


    "My God! His master is too enlightened. Why don''t I have such a beautiful master? "


    "Surrounded by three beauties, is he busy?"


    "His grandmother, I really envy Laozi!"


    "You see, how lewd that boy is laughing!"


    People''s eyes were hot and praising, and their saliva flowed all over the ground.


    Jiang Tian is sandwiched between Su Wan and Ling Xiaoyue. He smiles bitterly and looks up at the sky without tears.


    Everyone envies his scenery, but who knows the pain in his heart?


    Oh, don''t mention it!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the observation seat, the elders of the main courtyard and many senior teachers gathered here.


    Tong Yu glances at the whole scene, and his sharp eyes fall on Su Wan. After staring at him for a long time, he suddenly turns to Jiang Tian, and his eyes are full of opportunities!


    Seeing Jiang Tian surrounded by three beauties, his heart became more furious.


    "Damn it! This minion is too shameless. Su Wan, why are you so humble and willing to mix with such people? "


    Tongyu gritted his teeth and scolded him. His face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Fortunately, there is no need to wait too long, and Jiang Tian will be cleaned up. As long as Jiang Tian is removed, no one can hinder him from approaching Su Wan.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect to be a lecher, but you won''t be happy for a few days. Enjoy your last time


    Tong Yu took back his eyes and looked at the examination queue. Several gloomy disciples nodded quietly to him.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, several teams of disciples entered the sword test square.


    These people are all dressed in brocade robes, noble temperament, are born in the city of genius, strong cultivation.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, after so long training in the closed door, we can finally show our strength and strength!"During the day, Shuo Shuo shook his white robe. His cold eyes were like two sharp swords, and he swept the whole audience.


    Since he was promoted to the main hospital, he has been practicing hard in the closed door, remembering the shame of defeat that day, and vowed to find an opportunity to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    Now, the opportunity finally came!


    "Jiang Tian, don''t let me down too much!"


    During the day, Shuo shook his head and sneered. A cold light flashed in his eyes!


    In another group of disciples not far away, the two leaders were chatting and laughing.


    "Ha ha, only through personal experience can we understand the power of Kaitian realm. This kind of feeling is like standing on the top of clouds. Recalling all kinds of things in the construction of spiritual realm, it''s nothing to mention!"


    Qi Bin shakes his head and laughs with disdain.


    With the talent aura of the second place in the Jindian battle power list, he was carefully cultivated in the main courtyard, and his cultivation made rapid progress and became very powerful.


    has already entered a new world on the way of Wu Dao.


    Fu Yan beside a deep smile, eyes in the edge of the big!


    "If I meet Jiang Tian again, I can kill him with one finger, but I don''t know if he has been promoted to the main court?"


    "How can you still remember this villain? Even if he is promoted to the main court, can you compare with us?"


    Qi Bin shakes his head and sneers, and looks extremely contemptuous.


    "That''s natural, but I''m always worried about the defeat that day. I have to find a chance to fight back!"


    Fu Yan shakes his head and hums coldly. His eyes shrink slightly.


    "Why! What are these people looking at? "


    Seeing that all the people were looking up in one direction, they could not help but be surprised and looked at the past.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, your face suddenly sinks down.


    "It''s Jiang Tian!"


    "Is this hick promoted to the main court so soon?"


    Qi Bin and Fu Yan looked at each other, their eyebrows wrinkled and their eyes cold.


    "Daytime Shuo, who is that?"


    After seeing Shuo in the daytime, Qi Bin sneered and waved.


    "Who?"


    During the day, Shuo looked at the past with disdain on his face. Suddenly, his eyes twitched wildly and his face was livid!


    Jiang Tian is surrounded by beautiful women. The most important thing is that one of the three beauties is a long lost figure he has been thinking about day and night.


    "What a shame! How could younger martial sister Zhu be with this dead minion? "


    During the day, Shuo gritted his teeth and angrily scolded, and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    The atmosphere of each other''s conversation was very harmonious, and the relationship seemed to be even better than at the beginning, which simply made him unbearable.


    But soon he shook his head and sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Hum! I''ll beat you in front of everyone today. What else do you have to say


    Daytime Shuo believes that as long as he defeats Jiang Tian in public, Zhu ziyue''s heart will return to him.


    "Daytime Shuo, I don''t know which of us will fight him first?"


    Fu Yan sneered.


    "No matter who does it first, he will be beaten to death!"


    During the day, Shuo chews his teeth and drinks hard.


    "That''s not good. If you meet him first, you have to give him a breath, or how can we fight?"


    Qi Bin shakes his head and laughs. He can''t wait.


    At this time, a disciple in white came to the main courtyard in a hurry.


    "Cousin Bai Xian, why are you so clever?"


    During the day, Shuo saw that the visitor was stunned, then shook his head and laughed, and a trace of arrogance flashed in his eyes.


    Although the other party is older than him and promoted to the main court earlier, his position in the family is not as high as that of him. Although he is a cousin, his relationship is not so close.


    "Cousin Tianshuo, how can you get out now?"


    Bai Xian frowned slightly, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Is it very late to leave the customs, as long as the examination is not delayed?"


    During the day, Shuo shook his head and sneered.


    "Cousin Tianshuo, are you having some trouble with Jiang Tian?"


    "Festival? Well, it''s not so simple for me to have a holiday with him. I have been thinking about this man for a long time, and I must defeat him in public today! "


    During the day, he said sternly.


    "This It might be a bit of a problem! " Bai Xian frowned and sighed.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Shuo doesn''t think so during the day.


    "A few days ago, I was careless. I once suffered a loss in Jiang Tian''s hands..."


    Bai Xian''s face was embarrassed and he was interrupted before he finished.


    "How bad are you?"


    During the day Shuo Leng hum, suddenly released the blood pressure.


    Bai Xian is also a top 300 player in the battle power list. He immediately gives out his pressure to fight against him, but in a flash, he is shocked back.


    "Hiss! Cousin Tianshuo, your strength is so strong. What a monster


    Bai Xian is not surprised but happy. His eyes are hot.


    As a genius of the White Ape family, daytime Shuo did not fail to live up to his qualifications. How long has he been so strong since he was promoted.


    Over time, we will surely become a great power.


    "Make a fuss! I haven''t tried my best, or you''ll have vomited blood and been injured. How about I teach Jiang Tian a lesson of this strength? "


    During the day, Shuo sneered.


    "Your strength should be OK, but you still can''t teach Jiang a lesson."


    "What do you say?" During the day, his face sank.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. It''s said that he has been promoted without examination and will not participate in the actual combat assessment."


    Bai Xian repeatedly waved to explain.


    "What? It''s such a thing


    During the day, his eyes twitch and he is very angry.


    It''s not easy to wait until the opportunity to teach Jiang Tian a lesson, but he gets the exemption quota. What a coincidence?


    "Damn it! Why is this guy so lucky? But he won''t be free for a few days


    During the day, Shuo frowned and pondered for a moment, and then directly waved back Bai Xian.


    "What? He''s got an exemption


    Hearing the words of Shuo in the daytime, Qi Bin and Fu Yan twitch in the corners of their eyes and are very angry.


    "This damned Xiangba is really lucky, but I won''t let him go like this!"


    Fu Huo fiercely scolds, and his gloomy eyes stare at Jiang Tian on the observation platform.


    "Don''t worry, his bitter days are about to begin!"


    Qi Bin''s face is like frost, shaking his head and sneering.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are three exemption places in the actual combat assessment. They are Jiang Tian, Qin Dong and Xiao Zhan."


    When an elder of the main courtyard announced the assessment rules, the sound of war drums rang through the audience.


    After the sound of drums, the actual combat assessment officially begins!


    After a round of drawing lots, the disciples rubbed their hands, and more than a dozen arena started fighting at the same time.


    However, the strength of these disciples was uneven, and they had no value in observing Jiang Tiangen. He just glanced at them, and he was a little disappointed.


    "There are still two exemption places. What''s the origin of these two people?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, some doubts.


    "Many of them have been promoted to the top in the exam. They may be the senior disciples who have been promoted by Xiao for two or three years. They may be more powerful than the old ones."


    Ling Xiaoyue explained patiently.


    "To be able to get exemption places, it seems that their strength should not be weak."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    He thought that there were no great masters among the disciples in the main courtyard, but the appearance of Qin Dong and Xiao Zhan changed his view slightly.No matter how these two people get the exemption quota, they must have some strength.


    But this will not shake his confidence, just an annual assessment, for him is still no problem.


    "Qin Dong has outstanding qualities and is one of the best in this group of disciples, but he has always been independent and does not like to deal with people. As for Xiao Zhan, younger martial brother Jiang should be more careful."


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely and adds in time.


    "Oh! What''s so special about Xiao Zhan? "


    Jiang Tian is a little surprised. Is it that Xiao Zhan is a strong master?


    "This man is Xiao Lei''s cousin of the same family. They have always been very close to each other. You must be careful when you examine outside the hospital."


    Zhu ziyue nodded and said.


    "Xiao Lei Which Xiao Lei? "


    Jiang Tian frowned, and it seemed that there was no such person in his impression.


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles: "test sword square, in front of xuanlingbi, your defeated general, don''t you remember?"


    "Sword test square, in front of xuanlingbi It''s him


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, with a look of disdain.


    Many people were defeated by him. How could he remember the names of all these goods.


    "I see. It''s just an ordinary competition. If Xiao Zhan really wants to revenge Xiao Lei, it''s too much of a fuss."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, not caring.


    Those what cousins, cousins have nothing to eat full support it, all day for the side of the younger brother fight to protect the short?


    "In your opinion, it''s a storm in a teacup, or even inexplicable, but it may not be the case in their eyes. If you beat someone''s younger brother, you won''t allow them to vent their malice and find a place?"


    Zhu ziyue looked leisurely and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. If he doesn''t find me, I''ll make him look good."


    Jiang Tian sneered and scorned.


    From the past to now, he has offended many people. It is true that he has made small ones and caused big ones, but what about that?


    He is not afraid!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I think younger martial sister Zhu is right. Although you are powerful, Qin Dong and Xiao Zhan are not ordinary people. You should be careful."


    Ling Xiaoyue holds Jiang Tian''s arm and tells him earnestly.


    Su Wan sneered: "hum! People don''t attack me, I don''t offend! No matter who it is, whether it is male or female, as long as you dare to find fault, you will give me a hard blow


    "Master is right. I will not be vague."


    Jiang Tian Yanjiao, quietly pushed away Ling Xiaoyue''s powder arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    To be honest, he enjoyed being held by a girl.


    In particular, Ling Xiaoyue, a beauty like Ling Xiaoyue, whose plump chest rubbed and rubbed from time to time, with the fragrance of her body temperature, made him have the impulse to turn away from guests.


    But in front of Su Wan, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. Seeing that she reacted so much, he had to put Ling Xiaoyue, a warm-hearted girl, into injustice.


    There is no way, as the saying goes, there is no pain that can not be eaten, but there is happiness that can not be enjoyed. This is probably the truth.


    Jiang Tian "cruel" refused, Ling Xiaoyue is not reconciled, is ready to hand again, but Zhu ziyue a hug arm.


    Ling Xiaoyue glared at Jiang Tian negatively, and turned her buttocks to Zhu ziyue.


    "It''s better for younger martial sister Zhu. If you want to hold it, hum!"


    Zhu ziyue''s pretty face was red: "elder martial sister Ling, can you be gentle?"


    "What are you afraid of? You''re a woman, and I''m also a woman. I''m reckless. What''s the matter?"


    Ling Xiaoyue turned her mouth and hugged Zhu ziyue''s slender waist. Her head was directly on her shoulder, and she turned to Jiang Tian to "demonstrate.".


    "Do you know that men and women are different?"


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles bitterly. She turns her head and looks. Ling Xiaoyue keeps twisting and twisting.


    Jiang Tian was rubbed and fidgety by her, and the rest of embarrassment consciously leaned toward Su Wan.


    Su Wan Fei was not angry, her face even softened a lot!


    Zhu ziyue is a little speechless. She knows Jiang Tian first. How can she be actively occupied by her good sister Ling Xiaoyue?


    Maybe it is because of Su Wan that she keeps a distance with Jiang Tian. Su Wan''s existence is a psychological barrier for her.


    Ling Xiaoyue may not care about anything, but she has her own bottom line and principles.


    But then again, Ling Xiaoyue is so careless. Who knows what she is thinking in her head?


    Does she really care, or is she just informal?


    Finally, the atmosphere became harmonious, and Jiang Tian gradually got rid of his embarrassment, and some thoughts of comfort appeared in his mind.


    Su Wan, Ling Xiaoyue and Zhu ziyue are all beautiful women with different temperaments. If we can get along with each other harmoniously, it will be great!


    The wonderful pictures flashed through my mind, and Jiang Tian laughed obstinately.


    "Jiang Tian, you..."


    Su Wan was the first to notice something wrong. Looking at Jiang Tian''s strange smile and saliva coming out of her mouth, Su Wan felt a chill in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Tian is still immersed in the illusion of intoxication, looking at Su Wan intoxicated, slightly confused.


    "You Stay away from me


    Su Wan''s pretty face is full of evil spirits, and her buttocks move away from Jiang Tian.


    "Damn it! One is a master and the other two are friends. How can I think about all this mess? "


    Jiang Tian suddenly woke up, embarrassed face red, in the heart of a dark scold, but still can''t help recalling the picture just now, some reluctantly.


    "Jiang Tian, I want to ask you a question. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Su Wan had a sneer on her face, and her expression was a little narrow.


    "Master, I think there are many masters in this group of disciples. We must observe and observe them carefully."


    Jiang Tianzheng, sitting in a critical position, said solemnly.


    Su Wan endured a smile, and a faint blush appeared on her pretty face.


    As soon as Jiang Tian and Su Wan are separated, Ling Xiaoyue immediately comes to her spirit. She pushes Zhu ziyue away and hugs Jiang Tian''s arm.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, come here, yes, come here!"


    "Jiang Tian! You haven''t answered my question yet


    Su Wan''s voice was a little chilly, which made Jiang Tian excited.


    "Well! Elder martial sister Ling, don''t do this. Can''t you have a good look at the competition? "


    Jiang Tian quickly pushes Ling Xiaoyue''s Pink arm away and leans towards Su Wan.


    "Hum! What''s good about this low-level competition? "


    Ling Xiaoyue looks upset.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, can you calm down?"


    Zhu ziyue grabs her arm.


    "Am I not calm?" Ling Xiaoyue looks innocent.


    "Come on, hold me!" Zhu ziyue opens her mind.


    "I''m not holding it!" Ling Xiaoyue turned her head in anger.


    "You don''t hold me!"


    Zhu ziyue pulls Ling Xiaoyue and embraces her slender waist.


    "Sister Zhu is good or bad!"


    Ling Xiaoyue was scratched a few times, pretty face is bashful, ear root is aglow.


    "I £¤% *"


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    The uneven strength of the students made the actual combat assessment progress very fast. After elimination, they soon reached the final.


    Due to the exemption quota, Jiang Tian still does not have to appear.


    However, Zhu ziyue left the observation platform, after a series of moves, lightly advanced to the final.Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya didn''t even enter the top 300, and they were eliminated soon after the competition began.


    The competition among the disciples of the main academy is fierce, which is also impossible. Although Jiang Tian has tried his best to help, he can not change the reality that their cultivation is weak.


    Finally, the 40 disciples were still eliminated. After two rounds of fierce fighting, the final ten were left.


    Among the ten, several of them were Jindian disciples who had been promoted for a short time.


    Zhu ziyue, Bai Tianshuo, Fu Yan and Qi Bin alone occupied four seats.


    And the remaining six people are all promoted from the golden palace, but the promotion time is earlier than them, including Ye Wuxue.


    Even so, the proportion of new disciples is still very large.


    "Among the top ten, the new disciples occupied four seats, which were rare in previous years."


    At the center of the stand, the white haired elder in charge of the examination showed his eyes and nodded in praise.


    "It''s true. It''s hard to get three seats in the past years. It''s really amazing this year."


    "Ha ha ha ha, this shows that the students are more and more qualified. If we continue to develop with this momentum, Lingjian college will soon catch up with tianwu college!"


    "Hum! After being suppressed by them for so many years, it''s our turn to take the lead


    Several elders nodded and laughed. They were very optimistic about the development of the college.


    "Don''t forget, we still have three free places. They are all masters


    The white haired elder, who presided over the contest, gave a proud smile.


    "Yes, the strength of those three must be stronger than these three!"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t mention catching up with tianwu college, even if the anti superego is not difficult!"


    There was another burst of laughter.


    However, before the laughter had gone, a piercing cold hum began to ring.


    "Well, I don''t think so! This year, there is some nonsense in the number of exemption places offered by the college! "


    The voice comes from the teacher Tong Yu.


    He shook his head and sneered with contempt, and did not fully agree with the elders.


    The elders looked at each other with different faces.


    "It seems that teacher Tongyu has something to say?"


    The white haired elder looks at Tong Yu and smiles indifferently.


    Tong Yu sneered: "all the elders must know that in the past, there was only one exemption quota for the examination of new disciples. This year, three places were sent out at a time. What is this nonsense?"


    "Ha ha, you mean, they don''t have the strength?"


    A green robed elder sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "Teacher Tong, they can get the exam free places. Do you think their strength will be very poor?"


    "Qin Dong was hospitalized less than a year ago, and his cultivation reached the later stage of Kaitian realm. Is this kind of qualification not amazing enough?"


    "Xiao Zhan, a gifted young man of the Xiao family, has a great hope to attack the moon range at the age of 20. Do you think he can''t?"


    Most of the elders do not accept Tong Yu''s view and fight back with facts.


    Tong Yu sneered: "you''re right. I also agree with the strength of Qin Dong and Xiao Zhan, but the other one is a bit of a fool!"


    "The other Jiang Tian? "


    The elders exchanged their eyes and whispered, and suddenly found that Jiang Tian was a new disciple!


    "Why? Strange, how did a new disciple get the exam free quota? "


    "Does he really have the strength?"


    The people looked at each other in awe, and their attitude was not as firm as before.


    Tong Yu nodded his head and said with a cold smile: "Jiang Tian is just a follower in the early days of Kaitian state. In addition to being a little stronger, he is nothing else."


    "Oh? In the early days of Tianjing


    "Hiss! Can you get a free place? "


    "Oh! I have to say that some of the rules of the college are really easy for people to take advantage of, and they will be changed in the future. "


    In addition to the white haired elder who presided over the contest, he remained calm. Several other elders were surprised and shook their heads and sighed one after another.


    "One more thing is very important. I''m afraid you don''t understand Jiang Tian''s character!"


    Tong Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, as if stepping on a lump of dog excrement, look disgusted.


    "What? If he can be promoted to the main court, will his conduct be inferior? "


    "It will not be full of evil, bullying teachers and destroying ancestors?"


    The elders frowned and had a bad impression of Jiang Tian.


    Can let a teacher so evaluation, even if some of the elements of exaggeration, but also how good?


    "I can''t see that this person has no respect, he talks wildly and commits crimes below. After a few words of advice, he swears and wants to start with me. Such a person is also qualified to be a student of the college, and is he qualified to get the exemption quota?"


    Tongyu''s words were infuriated and infuriated, which made several elders feel the same way and became angry one after another.


    "Such a thing! How could there be such a bad disciple in the main courtyard? "


    "What a shame! What is the qualification of such a person to stay in the college


    "A piece of rat poop spoils a pot of soup! If this situation is allowed to develop, I am afraid it will step on us one day! "


    All the elders yelled furiously and followed Tongyu''s instructions to the observation platform. They were all silent!


    Silence!


    There was silence on the stand!


    "It was What''s the situation? "


    "Is he Jiang Tian?"


    "How could he With a female disciple? "


    "Did you see it too? I don''t look dazzled."


    "Son of a bitch, that''s ridiculous!"


    The shouts of abuse on the battle table rose, and several elders were livid and angry.


    "Hum! Elders, do you need me to explain it again? "


    With a sneer on his face, Tong Yu is very happy.


    He had prepared a lot of speeches, but now it seems that no matter how gorgeous the words are, they are not as convincing as the living scene.


    What kind of words are not enough to describe Jiang Tian''s present situation.


    Without Zhu ziyue''s hindrance, Ling Xiaoyue boldly attacks, clings to his arm, and her full front chest is directly against his shoulder.


    But for Jiang Tian''s arm, her head might have leaned over.


    But it''s not this that makes people angry.


    "Why? Who is the woman on the left side of Jiang Tian? How can she be familiar with her eyes? "


    "Hum! Isn''t that Suwan? "


    "What? Is Su Wan, who was promoted to the main court with his disciples for the first time? "


    "Yes, she is!"


    Tong Yu scolded fiercely, and the cold light was flourishing in his eyes!


    "She and Jiang Tian are masters and apprentices. How can they sit together casually?"


    "My God! I''ve lived so long. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of scene. I can''t do it. I can''t see it anymore! "


    "What a strange thing! What a strange thing! It''s not so simple as bad conduct, it''s really bad manners


    "It''s not bad for elegance, it''s bad for morals!"


    Tong Yu roared fiercely and poured a handful of oil on everyone''s anger!


    On the battle table, the anger surged wildly, and the elders were completely angry!


    "Somebody, give me Jiang Tian!"


    "No, bring him to me first!"


    "If it wasn''t for the seniority, I would like to teach this villain by myself."


    The crowd clapped on the table and roared, which made the whole square students gape."Calm down, everyone. Since the college has issued the exemption quota, we can''t say anything more. Since he can get it, he still has some skills."


    The white haired elder, who presided over the examination, tried to restrain his emotions.


    "Calm down? I can''t calm down! "


    "I suggest that everyone vote on the spot to cancel his exemption qualification!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    The elders of the main courtyard expressed their opinions one after another. For a while, Jiang Tian became the target of public criticism.


    "Jiang Tian, dare to fight with me, how can I play to kill you?"


    Looking at the indignant elders, Tong Yu''s heart is full of laughter and complacency.


    The white haired elder frowned and said, "if you insist on voting, I have no objection. But if Jiang Tian proves that he really has this strength, will everyone feel shameless? I think it''s better for us to reconsider. "


    "What else to consider? Is it time to be concerned about face?"


    "As elders of the main court, we must do our best to protect the reputation of the college, and we will never allow such scum to discredit the college!"


    "We have finished the voting. Let''s take a stand


    "The honor and disgrace of the college is in your hand. Bai Changlao should be careful!"


    "Elder Bai has always taken a firm stand on the major issues of right and wrong. Don''t be confused today."


    An elder said with caution.


    The scene has already been unable to suppress, Bai Changlao looked around his colleagues, but a smile.


    All elders are one attitude. What else can he say?


    "Well, since all of you have agreed, I will cancel Jiang Tian''s exemption quota according to the annual assessment rules, and let him directly participate in the final finals!"


    The Deacon''s disciple accepted the orders with his hands in his hands, and announced the elder''s resolution with full spiritual power.


    "Silence! Now announce the elder''s resolution to cancel Jiang Tian''s exemption quota! "


    As soon as the words fell, the audience fell into silence!


    But after only a moment, the sword test square is like a frying pan, set off a warm roar!


    "Did I hear you right? Jiang Tian''s exemption quota was cancelled?"


    "Is this the first time in the history of the college?"


    "I''m really drunk. Jiang Tian is really unlucky. Everyone envied him, but now he''s the biggest laughing stock."


    "Ha ha, this lets the boy again arrogant, this does not have the face?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    The comments of the disciples swept over the square like waves.


    Of course, the happiest people are still in the arena.


    "Ha ha! God has eyes. I can teach this villain and wash away the shame at the beginning


    "You all don''t rob, let me come first!"


    "I''m afraid that''s not what you said. It depends on the arrangement of the elder!"


    "Whatever! No matter who does it first, Jiang Tian must be in bad luck! "


    During the day, Shuo, Fuyan and Qibin are more and more excited, laughing and eager to try!


    "How can this happen? What is the elder doing?"


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly, and found that on the most central observation seat, the elders glared at each other, as if very angry.


    "What did Jiang Tian do wrong to make these elders so angry that they even wanted to cancel his exemption quota?"


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and was speechless.


    But soon, a faint sneer appeared in the corner of the mouth.


    It''s just that Jiang Tian doesn''t take part in the final. If he does, it''s bound to be another good play!


    "I''m afraid these people are going to rock themselves in the foot!"


    Zhu ziyue snorted coldly, and most of her depression was gone.


    On the stage, Jiang Tian, Su Wan and Ling Xiaoyue are all stunned!


    "What''s the matter? Why did these elders suddenly cancel Jiang Tian''s exemption quota?"


    Su Wan frowned and looked angry.


    "What''s wrong with these old things? The exemption quota was obtained by younger martial brother Jiang based on his ability. Why should they cancel it


    Ling Xiaoyue''s face is angry, pointing to the elder on the battle seat and cursing angrily.


    Jiang Tian was also greatly surprised and frowned slightly: "can the exemption quota be cancelled?"


    "As long as the present elders vote, the exemption quota can be cancelled. This is the college rule, there is no way."


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed.


    "Elders, Su Wan wants to ask why you did this and why did you just cancel the exam free quota for Jiang Tian?"


    The sound of the words exploded in the square and reached the most central observation seat.


    "Su Wan, don''t worry. It''s a common resolution of the elders. If Jiang naivete has that kind of strength, what''s the difference between having an exemption quota or not?"


    Bai Changlao looked at Su Wan and sighed.


    Su Wan shook her head and sneered: "it''s light..."


    "Shut up!"


    A roar of anger suddenly rang out, but another elder clapped on the table and fiercely denounced.


    "Su Wan, you don''t care how bad you are, but you question the decision of the elders. You are really in vain as a college teacher!"


    "Look at what you''ve done, how can you sit side by side with him?"


    "Hum, I think Su Wan and Jiang Tian have been in collusion for a long time. Otherwise, how could they be promoted to the main court together?"


    "In the whole history of the college, no master has been promoted to the main college with his disciples. This is a disgrace to the college!"


    All the elders criticized him one after another, and Su Wan''s eyebrows turned upside down and her pretty face turned white.


    "Su Wan, this is just the beginning. You will pay for your pride and rudeness. One day, you will be obedient to me! Ha ha ha


    Tongyu''s conspiracy is successful, and she is still smiling. Her gloomy eyes are staring at Su Wan from afar.


    "Master, it''s really a dispensable place for me. Anyway, it''s already to the final finals. It''s good to have some exercise."


    Jiang Tian patted Su Wan''s soft back, and with a proud smile, he was ready to leave the observation platform.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I believe you. Go and beat them hard and show them your strength! But don''t fight, younger martial sister Zhu, or you will never be finished! "


    Ling Xiaoyue stood up and shook Jiang Tian''s arm.


    There was a shrill hiss in the square!


    "Shameless villain, it''s time to be flirtatious


    "Who is that female disciple? How can she be so shameless?"


    The elders on the stand frowned and sighed.


    Jiang Tian nods with a smile, but he is speechless in his heart. After breaking away from the shackles of Ling Xiaoyue, he strides to the central arena.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on him. The former envy and jealousy have disappeared. Now there is more ridicule and contempt, and schadenfreude.


    "Jiang Tian, let''s meet again!"


    During the day, she has a sneer on her face and looks like a sword.


    "Jiang Tian, are you all right?"


    "Jiang Tian, you are unlucky enough. I feel ashamed for you that you have got an exemption from the examination from somewhere, even though it has been cancelled."


    Fu Yan and Qi Bin sneered coldly.


    Jiang Tian gives them a cold look, but he doesn''t pay any attention to them and strides over directly.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m really sorry..."Zhu ziyue frowned slightly, and stopped trying to speak.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu doesn''t have to say much. It''s just an exam free quota. I don''t care."


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, very confident.


    When he turned his head and looked at him, he saw the whole story clearly.


    No wonder his exemption quota was cancelled suddenly, which made the elders angry. It turns out that this guy is making trouble!


    "Well, shameless man, sooner or later I''ll settle with you!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s evil feelings toward Tongyu soared.


    Lengleng looks at Tong Yu and turns to the white elder in the middle.


    "May I ask the elder, why do you want to cancel my exemption


    Jiang Tian stood erect, completely unable to see any chagrin and anger. Instead, he seemed calm and calm!


    Bai Changlao''s eyes flashed and praised him secretly.


    In this kind of scene can maintain calm, this young man''s bearing is extraordinary!


    "Ha ha! Don''t be nervous. The elders just want to see your real strength


    "Elder Bai, don''t be careless. This boy is a typical villain because of his bad conduct and the following crimes."


    "Jiang Tian, do you know what you''ve done yourself? Is it interesting to ask


    "Bastard! And the face to question our decision? "


    Several elders fiercely denounce, look at that posture, wish to personally hit him a few ears.


    Looking at Tong Yu, who is secretly proud of his smile, Jiang Tian frowns and sighs.


    These elders have been bewitched by Tong Yu and have a bad impression of preconceived ideas. It is useless to say more now.


    "Hum! Jiang is not afraid of being stigmatized by others. Since the exemption quota has been cancelled, I just want to ask how to play the next competition? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered and looked at the elders without being oppressed by their momentum.


    "How else? Go up and compete with them


    "If it turns out that you are vulnerable, I''ll have to check the origin of the exemption quota!"


    "I have a little request!"


    In the face of the fierce voice of the elders, Jiang Tian was not afraid, shaking his head and smiling.


    "Bastard! Do you dare to ask? "


    "What can you ask for?"


    "What''s your right to bargain?"


    The crowd was furious and clapped at the table.


    "Calm down and listen to him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Bai Changlao laughs and calms everyone''s mood.


    "Jiang Tian, tell me what you want?"


    Jiang Tian obviously felt the kindness of elder Bai.


    Among these elders, he is the only one who keeps enough soberness and reason. Unlike others who have been completely bewitched by Tong Yu, he has a lot of good feelings in his heart.


    Jiang Tian arched his hand and said with a smile: "thank you, elder Bai. I want to make a bet with you."


    "What? You''re still in the mood to bet


    "Villain! dregs! Bad nature is hard to change! "


    "Elder Bai, I suggest that this person be expelled directly from the college and never be admitted!"


    "Shame, this is the shame of the college."


    The people were furious.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    All of them despised Jiang.


    "Well? What a madness


    "Good boy, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a man like you!"


    "Ha ha! To tell you the truth, I''ve never lost a fight for money with others. Tell me, how do you want to gamble? "


    People are angry and preoccupied with evil feelings. No one believes Jiang Tian''s ability.


    The elder of the Academy, will be bluffed by the little disciples?


    If he dare not accept his bets, that is the real joke!


    "It''s a simple way, but are you willing to take a bet?"


    Jiang Tian smiles strangely, and he is proud of himself.


    "What! Do you think we can''t afford to bet? "


    "Ha ha! What a joke! He doubts our strength? "


    "Hum, summer insects can''t talk about ice, and ordinary people can''t say anything! Can you imagine the wealth of the college elders? "


    "Ha ha! Don''t say that I can''t lose. Even if I lose, what can I fear? "


    Several elders look at Jiang Tian like an idiot.


    Jiang Tian looks strange and sneers in his heart.


    "Good! Let elder Bai be a witness. If I can win these people in the challenge arena, nothing else. Just one treasure in each elder''s storage bag


    "Poof!"


    Bai Changlao spits out a mouthful of tea and stares at Jiang Tian, thinking that he has heard wrong.


    "What What did he say


    "One treasure in each of our storage bags?"


    "Grandma, is this boy crazy?"


    "Why do you want us to bet so much?"


    The elder''s eyes twitched wildly, and their faces were livid.


    Jiang Tian talks freely and wants to take the treasure in their storage bag, or one for each. Is it too beautiful?


    Several people a total, repeatedly shake their heads.


    They are all masters in the later stage of moon range and even in the peak state. Their accomplishments are unfathomable and their wealth is extraordinary.


    Their storage bag is just a high-level treasure house. Any treasure in it is worth a lot of money. How can Jiang Tianhu come here?


    Even if they look down on Jiang Tian, they will not make fun of it.


    "Boy, do you want to be lucky?"


    "Jiang Tian, you''d better be realistic and think about how to avoid a disastrous defeat."


    "If you don''t have real skills, I will immediately propose that you be expelled from the college!"


    "Jiang Tian, what if you lose?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles: "simple, if I lose, I will abandon my studies and quit the college!"


    "What?"


    "I have to say, although the boy is a bit arrogant, he is also a bit of a coward!"


    The faces of several elders changed slightly and were surprised.


    Seeing the situation, Jiang Tian suddenly shook his head and sneered, and looked extremely contemptuous.


    "Oh! I think it''s better to forget it. You are so afraid of me that you dare not even give the lottery. Let''s not play this bet! "


    Jiang Tian retreated and looked at the crowd with disdain. His eyes seemed to be looking at a group of beggars. His contempt and disdain were obvious.


    "What a shame! The boy is still kicking his nose on his face


    "How can you be so despised by this boy


    "Bet! Bet with him


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you won''t die later!"


    They all took out their storage bags and slapped them on the table in front of them and looked at Jiang Tian coldly.


    Elder Bai frowned. He always felt that these people were led by Jiang Tian by the nose and walked into a trap.


    It was obviously unusual for the boy to exude enigmatic self-confidence without showing a trace of cowardice.


    It''s a pity that if the old people are not angry, they won''t be out of their wits.


    Once the scene gets out of control, it''s not easy to clean up.


    After a little meditation, he said, "calm down! Jiang Tian, it''s not appropriate for you to gamble like this. In my opinion, the elders choose one thing to bet on me as a bargaining chip. If you win, you will take it away. If you lose, you don''t have to abandon your accomplishments. At most, you can quit the college. "The elders frowned and looked at Bai Changlao with chagrin. The old man was making peace again.


    Is it possible for Jiang Tian to win? Of course not!


    In doing so, elder Bai is obviously suspected of favoring him.


    "Elder Bai, is it really appropriate for you to do so?"


    "You can''t overstep your authority," he said


    "It''s OK to pick your own things, but Jiang Tian''s bet can''t change!"


    They all shook their heads and sneered at each other, and they did not give up.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand: "elder Bai, I accept your suggestion, but my bet will not change. If I lose, I will abandon my cultivation and quit the college!"


    "Good!"


    "That''s what you''re waiting for!"


    "Ha ha! Boy, you''re finished


    Several elders burst out laughing, immediately clapping, various from the storage bag took out an object.


    "Low level spirit grass dragon saliva grass! The grade is higher than the best herbs. It was originally prepared for the disciples. Now let''s use it as a bet! "


    An elder shook his head and laughed, and handed ambergris to elder Bai.


    On top of the best herbs is the spirit level herbs, which is already the lowest value in his storage bag.


    But there''s no risk in thinking about it. Just take it out to air.


    "The low-level miraculous medicine, Lingxue pill, can strengthen the blood and spiritual power, and help those who create the heaven realm to break through the realm. This is my reward to the disciples. Let it go at elder Bai''s first."


    "The spirit Rune of prefecture level contains sword rune, which contains powerful sword meaning. Its power is equivalent to a blow of magic weapon at prefecture level!"


    "Four level monster golden eye Anaconda demon Dan


    "I''ll bet a million taels of silver!"


    "I''ll bet ten of the best herbs..."


    Soon, they made a bet. Although they were the lowest value items in their storage bags, they were not too valuable for Jiang Tian.


    Looking at the small pile of babies with different styles in front of Bai Changlao''s face, Jiang Tian breathed excitedly, and his eyes were bright!


    "Jiang Tian, are you sure the bet will not change?"


    "Unchanged!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. Bai Changlao sighs silently.


    Although the young man is full of confidence, he still feels that there is little hope.


    The top ten disciples are all geniuses. Is it easy to deal with them?


    What''s more, there are several masters who have completed their practice for one year. Their strength is stronger than many old students. You can imagine the pressure of Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Come on, I can''t wait!"


    "I want to see how this boy was beaten up!"


    "Let''s get started. Don''t be so wordy!"


    All the elders urged.


    Jiang tianlenglengleng takes a look at Tongyu and walks back to the middle of the challenge arena.


    "Gentlemen, who will come first?"


    "I abstain from this challenge!"


    Zhu ziyue is the first to make a statement. She nods and smiles at Jiang Tian and retreats to one side.


    This competition has nothing to do with the original duel and has no effect on her. Of course, she does not want to cause trouble to Jiang Tian.


    They were shocked, but they shook their heads and sneered at their relationship.


    "Let''s go first. If you can''t beat you, you''re not qualified to fight us!"


    Several disciples who had been promoted for more than half a year stepped back to make way for the venue.


    "Who goes first?"


    During the day, Shuo, Fuyan and Qibin look at each other with a sneer on their faces.


    Who knows Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles: "don''t argue, let''s get together!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Still so ignorant of life and death!"


    The three men yelled at each other, and their faces sank immediately.


    But for Jiang Tian, these former defeated generals were not worthy of being his opponents, and he could not even raise his interest.


    "You can block a punch, even if I lose!"


    The domineering voice resounded through the audience, which shocked many onlookers.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    "Don''t rob me!"


    The three people on the opposite side all wanted to be the first to attack and rushed to meet them.


    There''s a big bang, and the clouds above the arena are moving!


    In the daytime, seven layers of white sky curtain appear above Shuo, shining brightly!


    Fu Yan above is also seven layers of sky curtain, the whole body is red, as if the red sky fire condensed from!


    There are six layers of blue sky above Qibin, giving out a fierce atmosphere like a giant beast. Compared with the former, it is not bad at all!


    At the same time, three visions of Kaitian state flashed at the same time, and they suppressed Jiang Tian at the same time. The astonishing power surprised the elders on the battlefield.


    "This group of disciples are worthy of genius, and they have such strong strength soon after promotion!"


    "Don''t eat any ginger for three days


    "Jiang Tian won''t be killed, will he?"


    Several elders shook their heads and sneered.


    Just at this time, Jiang tiannu drank, three fists in succession.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Boom!


    The purple light suddenly lights up, and the Dragon boxing explodes, and the fierce spirit power will shake the three people directly.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    "Damn it!"


    During the day, Shuo, Fuyan and Qibin successively screamed and fell to the ground, spitting blood and pale.


    "Well, can you still play?"


    Jiang Tian stepped on the ground and sneered.


    Sword test square is a dead silence!


    On the battle table, the elders looked at each other, and the corners of their eyes twitched!


    "Does this boy really have some skills?"


    "I think he has made a hole in it. He can take advantage of the opportunity by taking the first move. It is false to say that one is against three!"


    "Don''t worry. After all, these are new disciples, and their accomplishments are still shallow. There are six masters behind. Are you afraid that you can''t deal with Jiang Tian?"


    "That''s true


    After the public reaction, the square suddenly fried pot.


    "My God! They really can''t stop Jiang Tian''s fist! "


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Many onlookers were shocked, and the noise swept across the square.


    At the height of the observation platform, a young man in purple robes with a look of arrogance surrounded by his arms and looked at the challenge arena lightly.


    This man is Xiao Zhan, who can enjoy his free time.


    When the three people in the challenge arena were shaken off, he just gave a cold smile, even a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and his mouth was too lazy to move.


    Opposite him, on the other side of the square, on the top of the observation platform, sat a cold looking disciple in green robe.


    This person is Qin Dong, the winner of another exam free quota.


    Looking at Jiang Tian shaking three people in one fell swoop, he had no other expression except his eyes moving.


    "Teach him a good lesson. Don''t leave your hands. I''ll take care of the dead!"


    Tong Yu''s eyes were gloomy and he whispered to the arena.


    Jiang Tian''s performance let him have a trace of worry, but think of the strength of the three people then dispelled the doubt.


    The three disciples looked at Tong Yu and nodded in silence. The opportunity of killing passed in their eyes!


    The white elder who presided over the examination frowned, shook his head and sighed.


    During the day, Shuo, Fu Yan and Qi Bin are obviously injured, so they can''t fight with Jiang Tian any more. I''m afraid even the competition will be affected.Looking at the remaining six people, Jiang Tian smiles coldly. When he looks at Ye Wuxue, he clearly feels the other side''s avoidance.


    "Are you going to come together or one by one?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner of the view platform, Ling Xiaoyue fiddled with the corners of her clothes with a dull face. She turned her head and looked at Su Wan next to her. She simply leaned over.


    "Miss Su Wan, I want to talk to you!"


    Su Wan said faintly: "what to talk about and how to talk about it?"


    Ling Xiaoyue waved her hand and said with a smile: "just like a friend, we can''t be true friends because we have different generations. I know that."


    "What do you want to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Su Wan frowned slightly.


    "I want to give you a suggestion. I don''t think you need to be so strict with Jiang Tian."


    "Oh?"


    Su Wan''s eyebrows moved, but he stopped talking.


    Ling Xiaoyue cleared her throat and looked at each other up and down with a posture of examination.


    "You see, after all, he is a few years older than him, and he is his master. He should care for him and love him like a big sister or an elder, instead of being cold faced and scolding all the time, strictly controlling and interfering with his contacts with others. As a peer of his own, I can feel this feeling most This is not good! "


    Ling Xiaoyue looks sad and shakes her head in earnest.


    Su Wan was silent for a moment and suddenly laughed, but the smile looked cold.


    "What, am I wrong? It doesn''t matter. If you have any ideas to say, we can discuss with each other so that we can have a good communication. "


    Ling Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Su Wan shook her head and gave a reserved smile: "nothing. I just thought that if Jiang Tian heard these words from you, he would be very happy."


    "It''s not a bad thing to be cared about by others. Of course, he will be very happy if he knows that our communication is so smooth? Ha ha ha


    Ling Xiaoyue waved her hand heartlessly and laughed.


    "Well, I think so. It''s really a blessing to have a friend like you. I''ll tell him when the competition is over. I think he will be very happy and happy."


    Su Wan''s smile was getting colder and colder, and a touch of evil spirit flashed on her pretty face.


    "Ha ha! Of course


    Ling Xiaoyue laughs happily.


    Su Wan was silent, smiling but not speaking.


    ¡­¡­


    The six disciples in the challenge arena had a little discussion, and soon one of them came out to fight.


    "I''ll go first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Pang Jian, the disciple of the main courtyard, stepped out of the room and looked at Tong Yu on the observation table with a deep smile on his mouth.


    A shake of the arms released a strong pressure, the cultivation is significantly higher than the three people just now.


    "Pang always won''t keep his hand in the contest. In case of any accident, you should consider yourself unlucky."


    Pang Jian''s eyes are cold and full of fighting spirit.


    "Do you mean to go all out?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and looks at each other.


    "Of course, since you have set foot on the challenge arena, you should have this preparation!"


    Pang Jian grinned ferociously.


    "I see. Let''s go!"


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly, with a trace of sharpness in his eyes.


    "Let me do it first. The shelf is big enough. You will regret it!"


    Pang Jian snorted coldly, and his blood and spiritual power surged wildly. Seven layers of silver sky suddenly appeared above his head.


    A strange spiritual power comes from the sky, full of the killing breath of Jinge!


    "Eight grades, silver sword, blood, Jiang Tian, you are not unjustly defeated!"


    Pang Jian smiles and waves his arms. The seven layers of the sky are shaking together, forming a dazzling shadow of the lightsaber!


    The huge sword body slowly turns, releasing an irresistible momentum, firmly locking Jiang Tian.


    "The blood of eight grade silver swords is really obscene and cheap!"


    Looking at the silver lightsaber, Jiang Tian sneered.


    "Asshole!"


    Pang Jian was furious and waved his arms in the air. The silver light sword cut down like lightning.


    Boom!


    The glare of sword light shines in the void, and the fierce pressure covers Jiang Tian.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Jiang Tian''s right fist is pounding wildly, and the purple fist shadow is like a meteor.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the fist burst, and the powerful spiritual power suddenly swallowed up the silver lightsaber.


    Click, click Boom!


    Pang Jian''s face was white and his body was shaking.


    Before the silver lightsaber was cut to Jiang Tian, it had already collapsed.


    "That''s not true!"


    Pang Jian resisted the spirit power and was about to rush out.


    "You lost!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian comes to Pang Jian''s body in an instant, and his right fist bursts out.


    Bang!


    The purple light burst, Pang Jian screamed, vomited blood and flew back, leaving a huge pit in front of her chest, and fainted directly.


    "Damn it!"


    "What a shame! Jiang Tian, are you too heavy? "


    Two of the remaining five changed their faces and exclaimed.


    "You are so anxious. It seems that you have a good relationship with Pang Jian?"


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian turned to look at them.


    The two men jumped out of the corner of their eyes and subconsciously looked at the combat seat.


    Jiang Tian could guess who they were looking at. Sure enough, as soon as he looked back, he saw Tongyu''s gloomy face winking at them.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and takes back his sight.


    "You two, come together!"


    "Arrogant minion!"


    "Since you are so bold, we are not polite! Go on


    The two of them rushed out, and their blood and spiritual power expanded in an instant, and seven layers of sky curtain appeared on top of their heads.


    The sky curtain on the left is full of blue smoke, sending out the cold breath; the sky curtain on the right is full of breath, as thick as a hill!


    "How confident are you in this kind of strength


    Jiang tianlenglengleng a smile to welcome up, the whole body purple light rises, the other party''s prestige is blocked in the air for a time, the falling potential is one ton!


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Jiang Tian both fists together, directly shocked two people.


    "Poof!"


    "Damn it!"


    They vomited blood and fell to the ground, and the blood vessels disappeared. Their faces were gray and their chest collapsed. Their injuries were not much lighter than Pang Jian.


    "Damn it! How strong is this country bumpkin? "


    On the battle mat, Tong Yu''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his frown seemed to wring out of the water.


    "It''s Ba Long Quan again. Can''t he do other skills?"


    "There are three left Why don''t I feel so bad? "


    The elders frowned and their faces were not very good-looking.


    This Jiang Tian is not as bad as they thought. If we put aside the evil feeling in our hearts, we can even say that his strength is quite good.


    "Tong Yu, have you made a mistake? Is this Jiang Tian in your mouth


    Tong Yu''s corner of the mouth Drew: "can''t be wrong, this boy is lucky just, there are three masters behind, I don''t believe that he can''t be cured!"


    Several elders looked at each other and began not to believe Tong Yu''s words.


    They are all discerning people. Just now they were instigated and bewitched by him and didn''t think much about it. But after witnessing Jiang Tian''s neat means, their minds have changed.At this moment, the most relaxed is Bai Changlao.


    Looking at a pile of bets in front of him, he knew that these old guys were doomed to be pit.


    Scornful eyes swept through the three defeated generals, and Jiang Tian turned to look at the last three.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Jiang Tian was calm and self-confident, and his whole body showed a kind of awe inspiring pride!


    "Don''t be too crazy, I''m not like them!"


    A tall robed disciple said coldly.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t think everything will be all right if you defeat them. I tell you, you must not be able to pass this level!"


    Another yellow faced disciple, who was a little fat in stature, showed a trace of perseverance in his eyes.


    From these two people, Jiang Tian only felt a strong sense of war, but not too much hostility, obviously not the same as the first three.


    "Who is strong and who is weak will soon be known."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. The cold feeling in his eyes is slightly reduced, but his sense of war is still full.


    "I quit!"


    The cold voice suddenly rang out, a look cold and proud woman turned to go to the side, cold look up.


    "Younger martial sister ye, what are you doing? Why do you give up?"


    Younger martial sister ye, isn''t it easy to deal with him with your strength? "


    The two masters of the main courtyard were very surprised. They didn''t understand why Ye Wuxue had to give up the chance to hold it.


    As a lover of cold wordless elder, her strength does not need to be doubted. Is it difficult to deal with Jiang Tian?


    But where do they know ye Wuxue''s mind?


    The humiliating defeat of the one-year agreement seemed like yesterday, and after witnessing the fight just now, she knew that Jiang Tian didn''t do her best.


    She didn''t want to be watched by so many people and end up with another fiasco.


    Since the failure of the one-year agreement, her heart of a breath quietly dissipated, since then, her eyes of Jiang Tian has become strange.


    Jiang Tian directly regarded her as a stranger, even dismissive.


    In this case, how could she look for shame again?


    Ye Wuxue''s face is cold and his eyes are more cold. He ignores their questions, as if he didn''t hear them.


    Jiang Tian picked his eyebrows and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Fortunately, ye Wuxue has self-knowledge, otherwise he doesn''t mind giving her another fiasco!


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and fixed his eyes on the two opposite.


    "Two, let''s go!"


    After eating Ye Wuxue''s cold face, they awkwardly take back their sight and look at Jiang Tian''s war spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    The tall disciples of the main courtyard stepped out, and the spirit power of the whole body was surging, and the whole arena was suddenly swept by a strong wind!


    Boom!


    He was enveloped in a torrent of spiritual power visible to the naked eye, and the strong tearing force swept towards Jiang Tian.


    Chuckle!


    The sharp and piercing sound resounded through the sky, and the blades of wind were attacking in the wind!


    "Talent is really good, but you met me!"


    Jiang Tian sneered with pride. His purple color suddenly rose. He was swept by the strong wind, and the blades of wind cut down, but he could not break through his spiritual barrier.


    With the body of dragon as protection, Jiang Tian is not afraid of the other side''s means.


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    The tall disciple''s eyes twitched and his face was shocked!


    "Is that your best strategy? If there is no other way, the competition can be over."


    Jiang Tian is indifferent to smile, the whole body purple light is astringent, suddenly disappear in place!


    "Not good!"


    As soon as the tall disciple''s face changed, he felt uneasy.


    With a roar of rage, his arms swung toward the void, and the strong wind that enveloped the arena suddenly soared. It whirled rapidly and hanged to the void which seemed to be empty.


    "Why! What is he doing? "


    "Why are you so blind?"


    There was a sound of doubt in the square.


    However, the elders on the battle table were very moved!


    "Good boy, the spirit power of wind attribute is so good that it can predict the trace of the other party and launch an attack in advance!"


    "Good! The strength of this man is probably one of the top ten! "


    The elders moved and wanted to have a look. Jiang Tiangang appeared and was swept by the wind blade.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    A cold drink suddenly rings out, the purple light in the center of the wind blade is suddenly bright, and the fierce spiritual power bursts out!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian flashed out and landed firmly on the ground, and his fist scattered the wind blade attack of the other party.


    "Hiss!"


    The tall disciple was shocked at the corner of his eyes. He didn''t expect Jiang Tian to be so powerful.


    When he came to his body, he began to smile coldly.


    With a wave of the right palm, it fell on his neck.


    The tall disciple''s mind was shaking, and a cold sweat slowly fell down along the hair on his forehead!


    However, Jiang Tian''s palm was not cut off, just stopped next to his neck.


    The tall disciple''s eyes leaped wildly, and he felt a sense of happiness for the survivors, but a strong fear remained in his heart.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian takes back his palm and stands proud.


    "Any more?"


    "No No, Gao fan I''m willing to die


    The tall disciple took a long breath, shook his head and sighed and retreated to the side. Looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes showed a trace of awe.


    "Hiss! Jiang Tian''s physical body is so strong, so sharp blade attack can''t help him? "


    "I''m a little surprised. How can this boy fight all over the place? Is he not using other skills, or is he deliberately retaining his strength?"


    By now, many elders have seen the clue, but the competition is not completely over, they are still not willing to face the reality.


    At present, this stall mouth, the most uncomfortable is Tong Yu.


    The corners of his eyes twitched and his face darkened to the extreme.


    "Damn it! How can this boy win again? Can no one in the top ten be able to control him? "


    Tong Yu is extremely depressed. Although there is a disciple behind him, he knows that this person may not win Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Gao, are you too careless? Just now you saw that you were going to win, but how did you lose in the twinkling of an eye?"


    The fat yellow faced disciple frowned and looked at Gao fan regretfully.


    "Well! Elder martial brother Yuan Dong, maybe I underestimated the enemy... "


    Gao fan is a little face saving. He is embarrassed to tell the truth, but he doesn''t know. This sentence gives Yuan Dong a blind confidence.


    "I said," how could you lose to him so soon? "


    Yuan Dong''s heart relaxed and said with a proud smile.


    "Jiang Tian, your good luck is over!"


    Yuan Dong looked at each other coldly. The yellow light all over his body suddenly became prosperous, and his blood and spiritual power soared in an instant.


    The cloud is moving above the challenge arena!


    The seven yellow curtains of heaven suddenly turned out, sending out a deep and heavy spiritual power, as if the heaven and earth turned upside down, and the earth touched the sky!


    "Native talent blood!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, slightly surprised.


    Although the blood of earth attribute talent is not so rare, it is rare that the attribute is so pure.


    Feeling the rolling down of the pure pressure, he Ao ran a smile, war spirit!The blood of earth attribute is good at defense, but when you cultivate to a high level, you can attack and defend, attack and defense in one. Even because of its own defense attribute, its power is doubled, and its combat power is amazing!


    Obviously, Yuan Dong has begun to enter this level.


    Boom!


    In the void, a huge hand with yellow light and tremendous pressure was pounded down. Before it was implemented, the whole arena had already begun to shake.


    The faces of several disciples nearby all changed, and their hearts were shocked!


    "Hiss! The native blood is really amazing! "


    "It''s said that it''s very difficult to cultivate this kind of blood, but once you get out of it, you''ll have a great achievement!"


    The faces of the people were dignified and felt the strong force of oppression.


    "This kind of qualification is really good, but it is still useless in front of me!"


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian''s whole body is full of purple light, and his right fist is rolled with a purple light, and he strikes out.


    It''s the Dragon boxing again!


    The purple fist shadow flashed backward and hit the palm of the Yellow giant palm with a roar.


    Boom!


    The purple light explodes, and the fierce spiritual power pierces like a long purple dragon, and the Yellow giant palm instantly disintegrates!


    "Hiss! It''s impossible! "


    Yuan Dong''s mind was shocked and his face was unbelievable.


    His blood talent was based on defense. He had never suffered a loss in the face of his disciples at the same level, but he was so vulnerable in front of Jiang Tian, which really shocked him!


    "There''s nothing impossible!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian ignores the whirlwind of spiritual power like a blizzard and smashes his right fist on Yuan Dong''s chest.


    Bang!


    Yuan Dong flew out with a stuffy hum. Huang Guang was so broad that he took off most of the power impact of Ba Long Quan!


    After landing, he did not vomit blood, but his face became a lot dimmer.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he admired him secretly!


    The natural blood of earth attribute is really extraordinary. This innate defense ability is stronger than ordinary defense skills.


    However, this is also because he did not try his best, if the strength, the other side''s injury is not so simple.


    "Alas


    Yuan Dong covered his chest and was unwilling.


    He has never lost in the competition of the same rank, but he is helpless to face Jiang Tian, who is lower than him, but has no dispute.


    "Well, if you lose, you''ll lose. Jiang Tian, I''ll take you!"


    Yuan Dong is also a bachelor. Knowing that he can''t beat Jiang Tian, he gives up.


    "Ha ha, your talent and blood are rare. If you practice hard, your future achievements will not be bad."


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and encourages the way.


    "I hope so."


    Yuan Dong shook his head sadly.


    Others don''t know about him, but he knows it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Although Yuan Dong had a good talent and blood, his cultivation was not satisfactory. When he was in the vice hospital, he did not enter the country quickly. It took him several years to get promoted to the main hospital.


    However, after promotion, the strength has rapidly improved and become a dazzling new star.


    However, after a period of time, the disadvantages of the native blood began to appear again, and his cultivation of the country slowed down again, which made him depressed.


    "This That''s it? "


    "Jiang Tian won


    On the battle table, the elders looked at each other, and their faces were a little ugly.


    But the most ugly face is Tong Yu. At this moment, he has killed Jiang Tian countless times in his heart. There are all kinds of death methods.


    But fantasy is not reality after all. Jiang Tian is still standing on the challenge arena. He has no failure in eight matches, and he won easily, showing a strong performance.


    Bai Changlao laughs and glances at his colleagues.


    "What else do you have to say? If not, I will announce the result."


    All elders, look at me and I see you. What else can I say?


    Now they all understand it!


    It''s not the point to give up a treasure. The point is that they are all college elders and have a reputation. They are shameless if they fail to bet!


    So many people have looked away. Doesn''t that mean they have a problem with their eyes?


    "Tong Yu, please explain to me why a bad disciple with" bad conduct "can have such strength


    "This is the scum that you call" disrespectful, below offending "


    "Some elders, listen to my explanation..."


    Tong Yu''s face was livid, and the corners of his mouth twitched. But the elders were all angry. Where could he put in a word?


    "Hum! In the last two games, he was able to let the other party down in time. Did you tell me that such a person is immoral? "


    "Listen to me An elder waved and looked at Jiang Tian with appreciative eyes.


    "I don''t think there is no reason why Jiang Tian is popular with female disciples. He is not only very powerful, but also has a good manner. This kind of bearing is really liked by female disciples."


    "I think so. With his strength, he really deserves to be exempted from the examination!"


    "It seems that we are all wrong with him!"


    Some people shake their heads and sigh with regret.


    "Teacher Tong Yu, now we want to hear your explanation. I hope you can give us a satisfactory answer!"


    All the elders looked at Tong Yu, and their faces were full of anger.


    "Elders Things are not what you think. This Jiang Tian is very good at camouflage. He pretends to show you... "


    "Hum! According to you, his strength is also pretended? "


    "Do you want your disciples to show us?"


    "Tong Yu, you don''t have personal grudges with him, do you?"


    An elder frowned and sneered, and all of them looked at Tong Yu with strange eyes. Their eyes flashed and thought deeply.


    "Tong Yu, it seems that you have five recommended places for elite disciples of the year. I think it''s a bit wasteful. There are already a lot of three talents in your eyes."


    "What?"


    Tong Yu''s face was very ugly.


    "Well! I suggest that we take back the other two places and transfer them to other teachers. "


    "Don''t All elders, please


    Tong Yu cried out.


    The elders waved their hands and sneered.


    "I agree!"


    "Yes!"


    "Seconded!"


    For a moment, all the people turned their spearheads at Tong Yu, who dug a hole for them and made them lose face and money.


    Bai Chang old ha ha ha smile: "well, the fact has been made clear, we are really wronged Jiang Tian, these things we have not lost!"


    The elders shook their heads and sighed, but there was no great response.


    "This Jiang Tian, the qualification is very good!"


    "This child is a rare and good child."


    "Well, he hasn''t paid homage to his master since he was promoted to the main courtyard. I''d better put him in my seat!"


    "Ha ha, elder Xu has thought too much about it. There is a master in the family!"


    An elder points to Su Wan in the corner of the viewpoint platform.


    "Even if you don''t have a master, you don''t take it as soon as you say. We''re not idle eaters."


    As soon as the wind changed, people fell on the ground and looked at Jiang Tian with appreciative eyes on him.


    Compared with the previous ridicule, Jiang Tian has become heaven''s favorite!


    "Jiang Tian, we misunderstood you. On behalf of the elders, I apologize to you!"


    Elder Bai said with a smile.


    "Elder Bai''s words are heavy!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s really that we have lost sight. Jiang Tian, I still need a close door disciple. If you want to...""Well! I still need a direct disciple, Jiang Tian, you should consider it! "


    "Well, my disciples are not very competitive, and they are eager to find someone to inherit. Jiang Tian, do you want to consider it?"


    "There is a female disciple under my seat. She has outstanding talents and extraordinary qualifications. I treat her as half a daughter. However, she has a haughty vision and can''t look up to several martial brothers. I think you are going to go. Maybe you can get into her eyes and join hands to carry forward the inheritance of me!"


    For a moment, all kinds of favorable conditions were thrown out to attract Jiang Tian.


    Seeing the nail in his eyes became a sweet cake, the face of Tongyu turned into a pig''s liver color. His eyes could almost burst out fire, and he wanted to rush up and tear Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    How much time before and after, why is the difference so big?


    "Thank you very much for your favor. I''m afraid that I have already had a master. I''m afraid I''ll ignore and accept your kindness!"


    Jiang Tian smiles and shakes his head.


    "Well, we don''t have this fate, but it doesn''t matter. You are welcome to change your mind one day!"


    "I have practiced for many years, and I have a lot of money. I''m waiting for you to inherit my mantle at any time."


    "I forgot to tell you that my female disciple is in her prime, so I can''t miss it!"


    Jiang Tian waved his hands again and again, smiling bitterly and speechless.


    "Jiang Tian, these things belong to you!"


    "Thank you for your kindness


    Jiang Tian symbolically polite, and then quickly put away the items in front of Bai Chang Lao Mian.


    "Tong Yu, are you disappointed?"


    Jiang Tian turns around and comes to Tong Yu. He walks and glances at him coldly.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be happy too early!"


    Tong Yu''s face was gloomy as water, and said fiercely.


    "Well, if you have anything else to do, I''ll wait."


    Jiang Tian disdains a smile.


    "Bastard! Have you forgotten who you are? If you dare to talk to me like that, don''t think I dare not punish you


    Tong Yu becomes angry and gets angry. He takes the case and kills the whole body.


    "Tong Yu!"


    An elder yelled angrily, which made Tong Yu''s mouth twitch.


    "If you have personal enmity with Jiang Tian, I can''t control it. But if you attack in front of me, I won''t allow it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Hum! As an elder of the college, it is duty bound to love his disciples. I think you dare to move him? "


    "Teacher Tong, can''t you hold a little disciple in your eyes?"


    "Is that what a teacher should have?"


    "Tong Yu, you let me down. Go back and reflect on yourself."


    The atmosphere was a little tense.


    Tong Yu tried to endure his anger, and his face was as ugly as he could be.


    The attitude of the elders changed so quickly and thoroughly that it was totally beyond his expectation.


    "Jiang Tian, you are lucky today. You can ask for more happiness from now on."


    In the eyes of Tong Yu, the opportunity to kill flashed wildly, and he sat back with a cold hum.


    "Ha ha, if I have a chance, I''d like to learn from teacher Tong''s ability."


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian left a scornful look and walked down the arena.


    There were bursts of admiration behind him.


    "Good! In the face of a strong man in the moon range, he is still so calm and arrogant. He is a material that can be made! "


    "Although he can''t beat Tong Yu, he won in momentum."


    "Are there any such disciples? If there is one, I must take him in my seat! "


    "Do you think that Jiang Tian refused us because of previous misunderstanding?"


    "I think it''s possible!"


    "Hum! All blame Tong Yu


    Everyone''s face sank, and they looked at Tong Yu ruefully.


    "But for his instigation, how could we have disqualified Jiang Tian from the examination?"


    "Tong Yu, what do you have in mind for making me lose face and losing money?"


    "I think there are still too many places recommended by the three elites. Just give him two!"


    "Two? I think one will do, and more will be a mistake for people''s children! "


    "Well said!"


    "I agree!"


    "Yes!"


    "Seconded!"


    After a wave of attacks, Tong Yu''s power was greatly weakened. He really lost his wife and broke the army again. He was in great distress.


    The elders finally sulked, but Tong Yu''s face was too gloomy to be any more gloomy.


    He looked at Jiang Tian''s back, and the killing intention in his eyes burst into his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    A storm passed, and the remaining ten continued to compete to determine the final ranking.


    Jiang Tian walked back to the observation platform and found that Su Wan''s face was a little wrong, and the atmosphere was also a little different.


    There was no expectation of happiness, even no expression on his face. His face was cold, and his brows seemed to have a sharp edge.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and was about to talk to her when Ling Xiaoyue grabbed her.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Congratulations, younger martial brother Jiang. I knew you could do it!"


    "Well! Oh, elder martial sister Ling, I''m flattered


    Jiang Tian smiles awkwardly. Before he can escape, he is held by his arm.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I talked to your master just now. In fact, she is not so strict as you think, but she is very reasonable."


    Ling Xiaoyue looks proud, as if he has done a great thing.


    "You What was it all about? "


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s mouth suddenly makes him uneasy. What did Ling Xiaoyue say?


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, I''m really glad that you have such a beautiful and warm-hearted friend. What she said is very reasonable. After I go back, I''ll tell you slowly, OK? "


    Su Wan turns her head and looks at Jiang Tian with a reserved smile.


    Jiang Tian''s heart pounded, and he said it was not good!


    No wonder Su Wan''s face is cold. It seems that Ling Xiaoyue has said something she shouldn''t have said, which is self defeating.


    "What on earth did you talk about?"


    Jiang Tian looks at them awkwardly. Ling Xiaoyue is proud, and Su Wan''s eyes are full of sharpness.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you what I''ll tell you when I go back. When you hear it, you''ll feel very happy and happy."


    "Well Cough


    Jiang Tian almost spurted out his old blood.


    According to his understanding of Su Wan, this is the precursor of the storm!


    What did Ling Xiaoyue tell her?


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother Jiang? Come and I''ll help you beat it! "


    Ling Xiaoyue beats Jiang Tian''s back with her fist.


    "No, no, no! I''m fine Don''t beat


    Jiang Tianbian said while hiding, but his arm was still tightly held by the other party.


    "It''s OK. Who are we? Come on, sit down and beat it. Next time, you''ll help me


    "Jiang Tian, your friend is really warm-hearted. I''ve been touched by it."


    Su Wan smiles with reserve.


    Jiang Tian frowned: "elder martial sister Ling, it''s OK. Don''t beat any more!"


    "Don''t worry. Beat it again!""Ha ha, you beat slowly. I''ll go back first!"


    Su Wan stood up with reserve and left the observation platform without looking back.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you comfortable?"


    Ling Xiaoyue looks proud.


    "Ha ha! Comfortable, very comfortable! "


    Jiang Tian smiles bitterly and sighs.


    "I''m all right with you. Do you feel a little bit moved? Do you feel very happy?"


    "Well! I am deeply moved How happy


    Looking at Su Wan''s back, Jiang Tian was moved to tears!


    ¡­¡­


    After the actual combat assessment, it will enter the stage of external assessment immediately.


    Several large flying boats soared up in the sword test square, carrying all the students to the examination site.


    Two days later, Jiang Tian''s boat landed in front of a continuous barren mountain.


    "Attention! This barren mountain, named Lancang mountain, is located on the edge of the Academy''s sphere of influence. There are not only fierce monsters, but also martial artists and casual practitioners from various sects and aristocratic families, and even armed bandits who kill people without blinking an eye. You must be careful, understand? "


    The elder''s voice rang through the mountains like thunder!


    "How can it be like this? Isn''t it a good hunting animal?"


    "The rules are published only when you come here. How can the college do this?"


    "If I had known this, I should have spent a lot of money to buy a defense magic weapon. Now it''s too late to say anything!"


    "What does college mean? It''s killing to play like this


    All the disciples changed their faces and exclaimed one after another.


    "I know what you''re thinking! For the college, this is just a routine outside examination, but for you, it''s a life and death trial. If something goes wrong, no one can save you! "


    "There is one more thing you must be clear about. There is no calling sign or too many teachers'' inspection. You can only solve the problem by yourself when you encounter danger. You should be conceited of life and death!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the elder''s voice rang through the void.


    "My God! It''s still an assessment. It''s a death sentence


    "No, it''s not my idea of monastic practice!"


    "Which son of a bitch changed the rules, how is it different from before?"


    Many of the disciples were in a mess before they entered the mountain.


    Of course, there are many people who remain calm all the time.


    These people are powerful disciples and have enough self-protection ability. As long as they don''t meet too strong ones, they can basically protect themselves.


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Tian suddenly frowned and glanced at the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Which boat are Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya in? Why can''t we see people?"


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly and kept scanning his classmates.


    Due to the disorder of the order of the disciples and the different landing positions of the boat, there were no acquaintances on the boat. Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya and Zhu ziyue were not found and could not be contacted.


    Scanning for a moment, I had to give up.


    Zhu ziyue he is not worried, there is always a mysterious smell on this girl, so he can''t see through. There should be some cards in the hand.


    What he really worried about was that Zhuo Lei and Qiao Ya could protect themselves under such cruel conditions?


    However, his concern is actually a double-edged sword.


    If Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya have to be under his care to protect themselves, when can they become independent?


    In the world of the jungle warrior, you may encounter it at any time. The outside world is more cruel and complicated than the college. Jiang Tian can never protect them all his life!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and forced down his inner worry, and his eyes became calm.


    Everyone has their own experiences and opportunities. If you want to survive in this world, you still have to rely on your strength.


    As for the factors beyond strength, it depends on the will of God!


    "Calm down! If you have been growing up under the protection of the college, you can only be the flowers in the greenhouse, and you will never become the real strong


    "Although the rules of this assessment are quite strict, the rewards are also quite rich. As for the specific rewards, I can''t elaborate on them, but I can tell you one thing in advance!"


    The elder''s words spread widely and attracted the attention of all the disciples.


    "The best students in this examination will get the chance to enter Wuling hall!"


    As soon as the words fell, the audience was in a sensation!


    "A chance to enter Wuling hall! Did I hear you right? "


    "My God! The qualification of entering Wuling hall is taken as an assessment reward, which is too unexpected! "


    "If you can really enter Wuling hall, this adventure is worth it!"


    "Spell it, I spell it!"


    People''s eyes are hot, one by one war boiling!


    "Elder, the assessment environment is so complicated. What are the specific rules?"


    "Yes! How can we judge the result? "


    They all asked in unison.


    "The rules are very simple! In this barren mountain, there are many monsters, natural materials and earth treasures, and there are many precious cultivation resources. After the assessment, whoever makes the highest contribution will be the final winner! "


    Cried the elder.


    "What? This rule seems simple, but it''s a bit of a trap


    "What''s the rule? There is not even a clear standard! "


    "If I hunt and kill a thousand monsters, and someone is lucky to find an ancient treasure, then I will not do it for nothing?"


    "Is the rule too broad?"


    Everyone complained.


    "There''s nothing to complain about. This rule includes strength, luck and opportunity, as well as the timing, location and people. You can fight alone or cooperate with each other. In short, the final result will prevail! Ten days later, I''ll be waiting for you here! "


    People looked at each other with different faces.


    "Well, I''ve finished my words. I''ll announce that the assessment outside the hospital will officially begin."


    With a big wave of the elder''s hand, the disciples rushed into the barren mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the disciples began to enter the mountain where another boat landed.


    After all the people left, a few more people came out of the cabin of the boat.


    These people, led by Li Tianhong, are all masters of the main court.


    "Thank you very much, elder Xu."


    Li Tianhong bows to the leader.


    "Oh, no harm! You are all elite disciples of the main Academy. It''s good for the college to provide you with a little convenience. Just don''t spread it around. "


    Elder Xu held his long beard and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I know it well."


    With a deep smile, Li Tianhong beckons everyone into the mountain.


    "Senior brother Li, sister Zhu should have entered the mountain from this direction."


    Looking around, a disciple who was good at tracking pointed to the mountain forest and nodded.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Li Tianhong leads the crowd to chase after him.


    This time, Li Tianhong hit the name of going out for training, but his motivation was not so simple.


    In addition to Zhu ziyue, there is another goal.


    A similar situation occurred on another boat.


    When all the students left, a beautiful woman in purple came out of the boat.


    She scanned the barren mountain deeply, and with a strange smile, she disappeared on the edge of the dense forest.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a thousand disciples seem to be many on the boat, but they are not very impressive in the barren mountains.Soon after Jiang Tian entered the mountain, he couldn''t see a few people in his sight.


    "Well, it''s quieter."


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and doesn''t care at all.


    Even if someone asks him to cooperate, he may not agree.


    He has some means is not very good, in front of others to display, is not as happy as a person.


    However, considering the assessment rules, he did have a little headache.


    This rule is simply without any restrictions, allowing them to seek opportunities in the barren mountains, which is completely the same as the ordinary casual life.


    Under such rules, it can be said that luck will account for a large proportion, but strength may not be able to win.


    "I can''t care so much. Since I''m here, I have to do my best!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were determined, and his body swayed into the mountains.


    "See, this is the man, follow up!"


    A moment later, a few figures appeared in the place where Jiang Tian disappeared, looking at the mountain forest rushing away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Tian entered the depths of Lancang mountain.


    Along the way, I didn''t see any special Tiancai Dibao. On the contrary, with the continuous deepening, I met many three-level monsters.


    For Jiang Tian, these are all moving pills, which can''t be missed.


    Half a day later, there were more than 30 monsters in Zixuan world.


    With the continuous progress, Jiang Tian has already noticed several tails behind him.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to it, and he always kept enough distance with the other party with his ingenious evasion.


    In a flat valley, Jiang Tian stopped.


    He turned and looked at the direction he had just come, with a sneer in his mouth.


    A moment later, five figures came and fell close.


    These people have strong breath. They are obviously not the examination disciples. They seem to be masters who have been practicing in the main courtyard for a long time.


    "Jiang Tian, why don''t you run away?"


    The leader''s face showed his murderous intention, and his smile was slightly ferocious.


    "Well, if I run again, will you not lose it?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered with contempt.


    "Hum! It''s so arrogant of him to dare to speak hard when he is dying! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s going to die soon. Let him get over his mouth."


    "Jiang Tian, the five of us join hands to see you off, and we are also proud of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Several people on the opposite side shook their heads and sneered at each other.


    "I''m a little curious. Who sent you here?"


    Jiang Tian looked amused and looked at these strange disciples.


    He had never dealt with these people, and even had not seen them face to face. Moreover, they were masters of the old students at first sight, obviously not ordinary goods.


    It''s a little strange. Who ordered them to come?


    "We''ll tell you about it when you''re dead! Come on, brothers


    As soon as the leader waved his hand, the five people swayed around Jiang Tian and cut off his retreat.


    "Boy, today you will know the price of arrogance!"


    All of them drank violently, and at the same time, they cut at him with swords and swords.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In an instant, his aura flashed wildly, and several strong breath blocked the void, forming a death formation, which made Jiang Tiantian have no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth.


    "Sure enough, they are all masters."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and his eyes were cold.


    He thought it was Li Tianhong''s arrangement, but now it doesn''t look like it at all, because none of these people are masters at the top of kaitianjing. They are all powerful.


    Although he did not fight with Li Tianhong, he felt that the cultivation of these people was not inferior to Li Tianhong.


    Such five masters are unlikely to be driven by Li Tianhong.


    "Did Tong Yu arrange it?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank.


    This possibility is true, but it may not be so accurate to think about it.


    Who is the black hand behind this?


    The sword light and sword spirit were slashed wildly, and he didn''t have time to take it easy.


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, the whole body purple light suddenly big bright!


    Boom!


    The spirit power wave rises to the sky, which makes the attack of five opponents stagnate for one moment!


    It''s the stagnation in an instant, Jiang Tian''s fists shaking together, and his blood and spiritual power are surging out!


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Two thick purple shadows rose from the sky and directly broke through the attack of five people.


    In the roaring sound, all the swords and swords are smashed. The fierce spiritual power sweeps through the sky, and the residual waves are completely destroyed!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "How could that happen?"


    "Didn''t he only have the cultivation in the early days of kaitianjing?"


    "The situation is not right!"


    Five masters in the main courtyard changed their faces and were greatly surprised!


    Jiang Tian''s strength is completely different from the intelligence they get and their imagination, which can be said to be far beyond their expectations.


    Although they have overestimated Jiang Tian''s combat power and witnessed his performance in actual combat assessment, they are still shocked at the moment.


    "Don''t hesitate, kill him as soon as possible!"


    The leader''s disciple said hello, and the five people all drank violently, which stimulated the blood and spiritual power to the extreme.


    The power of the hand just now has made them feel a strong crisis. If they don''t deal with it decisively, it will make Jiang Tian fight back.


    Even if you can''t kill him, you can let him escape.


    "Tiancanjian Jue!"


    "Sea cleaver!"


    "The wind of Yin cuts!"


    "Crazy boa Dao Gang!"


    "The earth is falling apart!"


    Five people all drink, each with the strongest means, dazzling aura instantly lit up the whole mountain forest!


    The clouds move in the void!


    The blood vessels of the five heavenly realms suddenly appeared, and the layers of sky curtain overlapped and mingled, which made it difficult to separate each other.


    The pressure that emanates has reached a certain amazing level, and the whole void is locked in death and death!


    Such a strong attack, even the general moon Ranger, will be very afraid.


    They believe that as long as this blow falls, Jiang Tian''s ideal ending is serious injury, and even may directly collapse and die!


    "It''s a pity that you''re doomed to have bad luck when you meet me."


    Jiang tiannu drinks, using the newly practiced tsunami palm!


    "Jiang Tian, you are overconfident!"


    "How can the five of us join hands to let you escape?"


    "No one can save you today!"


    "Jiang Tian, die!"


    The five of them drank fiercely, and the whole body was killing, as if they had seen the scene of Jiang Tian being hanged.


    "Is it?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his eyes were cold.


    The huge palm print rushes back to the sky. The spiritual power is like the roaring sea. It is as fierce as the waves and powerful as the sea!


    Purple and blue light swept through the void, broke out a terrible power, the attack of five people swallowed up at one stroke!


    "No way It''s impossible! "


    "My God, what skill is this?"


    "Is he really just in the early days of the Heavenly Kingdom?"


    "It''s like Prefecture level skill"Hiss! This boy deliberately hides his strength, we are cheated! "


    Five people cried out, their faces suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    The wave of spiritual power in the air has not yet dissipated. Jiang Tian''s body is in a flash and suddenly disappears in place!


    "Not good!"


    "Back


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the cry of surprise rang out, there was a scream.


    One of them reacted slowly, and was immediately hit by Jiang Tian.


    All of a sudden, his palm print rolled up into the air, his body burst, and his flesh and blood residue flew!


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go any more!"


    Jiang Tian drank coldly, and his voice fell into the ears of the other four people like a talisman. They were frightened and didn''t dare to hesitate for half a second.


    "Run


    "It''s important to protect your life!"


    "Damn it Ah


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Tian waved a long golden sword, shook out a dazzling sword light, and instantly killed the second person.


    "Come on! Run for your life, or you''ll all die


    The remaining three people reacted quickly. Seeing that the situation was not good, they immediately separated into three people and fled in different directions.


    In this way, no matter how strong Jiang Tian is, at least one or two people can escape alive.


    "Hum! Can you go? "


    Jiang Tian''s voice was furious, and the meaning of killing was revealed in his voice.


    The sword shakes and uses the "star three moves".


    "Against the sword!"


    "Whirling sword!"


    Shua Shua!


    The long sword trembled, and the two sword lights followed different routes, cutting out like lightning.


    "Ah Damn it


    "Not good!"


    They felt a strong killing opportunity, and immediately knew it was not good.


    Poof, poof!


    Fly against the sword to the ground, cut it upside down, and pierce the man on the left directly.


    The whirling sword slashed wildly in a strange arc. The man on the right seemed to have sent himself to the sword light, and his body was directly cut in two.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The leading disciple was completely shocked. At this moment, there was only one thought left in his mind. He would escape alive anyway.


    Seeing Jiang Tian getting closer and closer, his eyes flashed fiercely, suddenly shaking out a silver talisman!


    Boom!


    As soon as the rune shakes, it rises in the wind. In an instant, it turns into a mass of silver light of tens of feet in size. It emits amazing power of killing and cutting with the golden spear!


    "Oh, there are still some cards?"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian suddenly waved his long golden sword, which broke through the sky.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Whoosh Boom!


    The light of the golden sword broke through the sky and rushed into the silver light at one stroke. It exploded suddenly, causing the void to shake more than once.


    This talisman was destroyed by Jiang Tian before it had any effect, and its power was greatly reduced.


    A trace of despair flashed in the eyes of the leading disciple. He was frantic and ran for his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "I can''t go!"


    One step, the sky suddenly broke out!


    As soon as the whole body spiritual power rises, it disappears in place instantly.


    The next moment, 30 Zhang outside the void a shock, Jiang Tian instantly appeared.


    The sword light shakes and directly cuts off the opponent''s legs.


    "Ah..."


    The leading disciple fell to the ground and hissed miserably, struggling and twisting. His eyes were full of resentment.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    Jiang Tian stepped on the man and asked coldly with his sword in his hand.


    "Jiang Tian I will not let you go


    "How dare you speak hard?"


    Jiang Tian cuts off his arm with a sword, which makes him almost die by mistake.


    At this moment, the leading disciple deeply regretted that Jiang Tian''s strength was so amazing that he could not take the job.


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to gain some benefits, but I lost my life.


    If he was given another chance, he said nothing would come here.


    But there is no regret medicine, time will not come again, even if there is more regret, it can only die with his death.


    "Jiang Tian You''ll never know the truth! "


    The leading disciple gritted his teeth and drank furiously. Looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes were full of deep resentment.


    "It''s time to play tricks. You can die!"


    Jiang Tian knew that he couldn''t ask again, so he waved his sword and killed him.


    "How much do you think of me?"


    Jiang Tian''s brows wrinkled tightly. His head flashed one by one in his mind. He shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    He has offended so many people that it is impossible to guess who he is.


    But one thing is certain, no matter who ordered them, he would not give up and would do it again sooner or later.


    "When soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. I want to see who is behind this!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted and put away his sword.


    These people were extremely cautious, and there was nothing in the storage bag except a small amount of silver coins and pills.


    Jiang Tian shook his head in disappointment and continued to skim forward.


    It was the third day.


    The monster hunted and killed a lot, but there was no special discovery.


    This made Jiang Tian a little depressed, but on second thought, it was probably the same with other disciples.


    Lancang mountain covers such a large area. Although there are a large number of monsters and many natural materials and treasures, it is still very difficult to find enough opportunities to exchange for the first place in the examination.


    At this thought, Jiang Tian was relieved.


    However, this does not mean that he is completely relaxed. What should be nervous is still to be nervous. The string in his heart has to be strained all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley deep in Lancang mountain, Zhu ziyue is searching.


    She tracked a monster to come here, and found that the terrain here is Yuxiu and full of aura, which seems to be a treasure land.


    But when I came to the valley, I found that there were only some high-level herbs growing in it, and there was no big chance.


    This made her a little disappointed. She put away the herbs and left.


    But before he went out of the valley, he was blocked by several disciples of the main courtyard.


    "Sister Zhu, what a coincidence!"


    Li Tianhong looked at her with a smile on her face.


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Li. It''s really predestined to meet younger martial sister Zhu here."


    "Ha ha ha, this may be the fate of heaven, otherwise how could it be so coincident?"


    "Perhaps, this is the soul of the heart!"


    Several companions around him smile strangely, look frivolous, take the opportunity to create an atmosphere for him.


    "Li Tianhong, how did you come here?"


    Zhu ziyue frowned and sneered, with a cold look in her eyes, but she had some doubts in her heart.


    Lancang mountain is not close to Lingjian college. It takes two or three days to get there by boat. Li Tianhong suddenly appears here, which is obviously strange.


    "Ha ha, Miss Zhu is joking. Why can''t I come here?"


    Li Tianhong frowned slightly, but soon regained his gallantry.


    "Why did you come to Lancang mountain without taking part in the examination?"


    Zhu ziyue said coldly.


    "Sister Zhu''s words are not correct. Lancang mountain is an assessment area, but it is not a restricted area. Why can''t I come?"


    Li Tianhong shakes his head and smiles, and his gallantry does not diminish.


    The other party''s answer is not right, Zhu ziyue is also too lazy to go deep into it. She smiles coldly and ignores it. She is ready to leave the valley.


    "Ah! Don''t worry, younger martial sister Zhu. We have a hard time meeting. What can we do if we don''t have a good chat? "


    Li Tianhong''s feet move in the way.


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly, and a chill flashed in her eyes. She took a cold look at Li Tianhong.


    Light said: "get out of the way!""Sister Zhu, don''t be like this. Li Mou has been admiring you for a long time. It''s hard to meet him. How can we have a good communication?"


    Li Tianhong has deep meaning. His hot eyes are sweeping on Zhu ziyue''s graceful and delicate body. His mouth almost drools.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, you can''t be affected by his identity all the time, but you can''t be indifferent to him."


    "Ha ha, there is such a talented master who appreciates and likes himself. If I were you, it would be too late for me to get close to him. Would younger martial sister Zhu want to refuse?"


    "Elder martial brother Li came here all the way. I''m very moved by this idea. Younger martial sister Zhu, it''s time to seize it!"


    A burst of agitation and praise from the crowd aroused Li Tianhong''s heart and flushed.


    "We don''t have much to talk about. Let''s get out of the way!"


    Zhu ziyue glances at the crowd in disgust, looking at Li Tianhong, her face getting colder and colder.


    "Well?" Li Tianhong seems to have been poured a basin of cold water by the pawn. His eyes twitch and his face looks a little ugly.


    "Hiss! Younger martial sister Zhu is a little bit of a blessing, but I don''t know it! "


    "Elder martial brother Li, you have no chance to get close to him. Why don''t you know what''s good or bad?"


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, I advise you to consider it carefully. Don''t waste elder martial brother Li''s deep friendship!"


    Zhu ziyue''s face sank: "don''t force me to do it!"


    "Oh! Younger martial sister Zhu has a strong temper! "


    "Ha ha, how can I feel a little funny when I say this sentence from junior sister Zhu?"


    "Younger martial sister Zhu, who do you think will suffer if you really want to do something?"


    "All right Li Tianhong waved his hand, and all the voices stopped.


    "Younger martial sister Zhu, Li Mou is very hard on you, but you refuse people thousands of miles away. Isn''t it unreasonable?"


    Li Tianhong''s eyes shrank, and a sharp breath loomed between his eyebrows.


    "I don''t have any interest in you, and I don''t have any human feelings to say. I''ll ask you again, do you want to get out of the way or not?"


    Zhu ziyue''s eyes are cold and her eyebrows twinkle.


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do Li Tianhong''s face sank and he became angry.


    He is also one of the top ten masters in the main courtyard. He has a large number of followers and strong power, so he is used to being sought after by others.


    Although Zhu ziyue looks great, she is a new disciple in the final analysis.


    What makes her so proud and qualified to talk to him like that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Zhu ziyue sneered with pride and showed no fear in the face of people''s obstruction.


    Li Tianhong''s ferocious color flashed in his eyes, and gradually revealed his evil nature of arrogance and tyranny.


    "Younger martial sister Zhu, no one dares to refuse Li Mou''s wishes. You can''t offer a toast and refuse to eat or drink as a penalty!"


    Zhu ziyue said coldly, "Li Tianhong, is this your true face?"


    "Presumptuous! Don''t think you are great. Apart from your good looks, what can you compare with Laozi? I put the words here, let you from Li Mou today


    Li Tianhong looked ferocious and said coldly.


    "Younger martial sister Zhu, it''s a beautiful place with beautiful scenery, which is really an elegant and unique place!"


    "If you don''t listen to our good advice, how is it now? Elder martial brother Li is angry?"


    "Elder martial brother Li''s anger is not so easy to bear. Younger martial sister Zhu will seek more happiness for herself."


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered at each other with a look of indecency.


    "Zhu ziyue, this is what you forced me to do. No wonder some means of bullying


    Li Tianhong yelled angrily. His whole body was full of breath, and his spiritual power was sweeping wildly. He stepped out towards Zhu ziyue with a grim smile on his mouth!


    ¡­¡­


    Wandering in the depths of Lancang mountain for a long time, Jiang Tian still did not find any special.


    When I was depressed, my eyes suddenly moved!


    "Why! What is that? "


    From a distance, three black spots flashed through the forest ahead. Although they were very small, they were still keenly captured by him.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were wide open and he watched with concentration.


    Only three black spots swept in from the right side of the dense forest. In a flash, they swept out from the left side and quickly swept into the mountains.


    "It''s weird!"


    Jiang Tian''s face moved, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Without hesitation, he immediately swept over there.


    After arriving at the dense forest, he made a slight inspection and found nothing unusual. He chased out and plundered into the mountains.


    "Strange, how did it disappear?"


    Jiang Tian frowned. No matter how he felt, he couldn''t find any martial spirit. The other side didn''t leave any trace to follow.


    It''s depressing, but it''s unusual.


    In the evening, I found a place to settle on the nearby mountain.


    In the dim twilight, several figures passed in the distance, all of them were disciples of Lingjian Academy.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. Seeing their aimless and tired running around, he knows that these people have no great gains.


    In fact, as he expected, Lancang mountain has a wide range, and it is not easy to make major discoveries.


    At this time, not far away suddenly sounded the sound of the broken wind, a shadow quickly swept over.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, thinking.


    When the shadow came near the hill, the speed slowed down a little. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came out, and then he turned around and flew towards Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what a coincidence?"


    A beautiful woman in purple fluttered down and looked at Jiang Tian with surprise.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet elder martial sister Yu here!"


    Jiang Tianyi is still an acquaintance and nods and smiles.


    This woman is no one else. She is just a girl who has not been seen for many days.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Yu Hongyan curls her lips and smiles, like a blooming flower, with graceful figure and attractive posture.


    Jiang Tian looked at her deeply, shook his head and laughed: "how dare you! I''m just a little surprised. Does elder martial sister Yu have to take part in the examination? "


    In the actual combat assessment, Jiang Tian did not see her show up, and the other two exemption places were in the hands of Qin Dong and Xiao Zhan. Yu Hongyan obviously did not.


    He was surprised.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang is really a smart man. To tell you the truth, it has been a year since I was promoted to the main hospital. I don''t need to take part in this assessment."


    Yu Hongyan waved her hand and said frankly.


    "I see. What''s sister Yu doing here?"


    Yu Hongyan frowned and sighed: "I''m looking for Xingxiu grass."


    "Xingxiu grass is a rare and excellent herb. It is said that it is almost extinct. I''m afraid it is not so easy to find it?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, a little surprised.


    Yu Hongyan looked distressed: "yes, who doesn''t say? I''ve been here for several days and still can''t find it. It''s really depressing! "


    "Elder martial sister Yu needn''t be so big. Even if there is no Xingxiu grass, there may be better herbs?"


    Jiang Tian said with a smile.


    "Let''s borrow Mr. Jiang''s good words. I hope so!"


    Yu Hongyan sighed sullently, and her stomach suddenly growled. Jiang Tian could hear her loud voice. She stamped her feet in shame at his strange appearance of being eager to speak.


    "It''s going to be dark soon. I''ll catch a wild animal to fill my stomach. Younger martial brother Jiang will wait for me."After that, without waiting for Jiang Tian to answer, he swept away a piece of forest under the hillside with his red face.


    Jiang tiansaran smiles and doesn''t care.


    Jiao''s voice suddenly rang out, the forest cheered up a few birds, after a blink of an eye, Yu Hongyan came out with a huge rabbit.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we are lucky. What can I find?"


    Yu Hongyan looks excited and shakes the wild things in her hands.


    "Ha ha, the cloud ear rabbit is a rare game. We have a good taste!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles.


    They immediately set up a bonfire and began to barbecue. A moment later, the strong smell of meat floated up, and they ate from it.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, how does it taste?"


    Yu Hongyan looks at Jiang Tian deeply and asks.


    Jiang Tian chuckled indifferently and nodded slowly: "I always thought my craft was quite good, but now I know that someone''s skill is higher than me!"


    "Ha ha ha, let younger martial brother Jiang laugh!"


    Yu Hongyan shakes her head and laughs. Her face is red and her eyes seem to have deep meaning.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was late at night, and each of them closed their eyes and sat down to have a rest.


    Looking at Jiang Tian not far away, Yu Hongyan''s eyes are long and I don''t know what she is thinking.


    The mountain breeze is cool, and the night covers the earth.


    The rolling Lancang mountain is like an ancient beast crawling on the ground, gradually falling into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a quiet night, and it was day in the twinkling of an eye.


    Now is the fourth day, the assessment time is nearly half, Jiang Tian still has no special harvest.


    Seeing that there was less and less time left, his sense of urgency began to grow.


    Yu Hongyan finished the adjustment, stretched out and got up to look around.


    It was just dawn, and many disciples were already busy in the mountains and forests.


    "When we go to the college, we''ll have to go back to find my younger brother


    "It''s a pity that I can''t help you in the assessment. I hope everything goes well for elder martial sister Yu."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and said with a smile.


    "Well, take care, younger martial brother Jiang!"


    Yu Hongyan nods and smiles and turns to sweep down the hill.


    Jiang Tianmu sent her far away, her smile gradually converged, but her eyes were full of cold light!


    With a wave of his right hand, a pile of things fell on the ground in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    These things are nothing else. They are the rabbit meat that I ate last night!


    He did not really eat these things, but quietly ground them with a sword and threw them into the purple world.


    At this time, the rabbit meat has rotted and blackened, and the smell is a little strange. After a while, it turns into a black water, burning the hard rock into a dark pit!


    Looking at Yu Hongyan''s disappearing figure, Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and his sharp edge disappears in his eyes.


    "I''d like to see what you''re from."


    Jiang Tian swept down the hill and chased after Yu Hongyan.


    After escaping not far away, he suddenly fell on another mountain.


    "Strange!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and muttered to himself.


    Staring at it, there are several dark shadows in front of you, and the skill of blinking your eyes will disappear in your sight.


    The mountains of Lancang are undulating, with huge trees, and the terrain is quite complex. He tried his best not to see it clearly.


    "Just like what I saw yesterday, what happened to those shadows?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed. The distance was too far for him to do anything.


    What makes him more depressed is that the direction of Yu Hongyan''s disappearance is not the same as that of the dark shadow, which is far from the same.


    After a brief balance, he resolutely gave up tracking Yu Hongyan and fled to the direction where the shadow disappeared.


    The reason is very simple. Even if he doesn''t look for Yu Hongyan, the other party will look for him again. At most, it''s just the difference of time.


    But these dark shadows were obviously unusual, either very strange or hidden crisis, he did not hesitate to catch up.


    After escaping for dozens of miles, the clues of the shadow suddenly disappeared, without any trace at all!


    Jiang Tian frowned heavily and was depressed.


    If I had known this, I should go after Yu Hongyan, and I would not have got nothing like this.


    But he didn''t really regret it. No matter what he did, it was his own decision. It was useless to regret.


    It is the stupidest act to idle your mind on meaningless things.


    "As soon as you have come, you will be at ease. If you look around here, you may find something unexpected."


    With a smile, Jiang Tianran searched in the nearby forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Jiang Tian found something.


    It''s just that this discovery is not a treasure of heaven and earth, nor a monster, but a few disciples of the main courtyard!


    The faces of these people were gloomy, and they were full of murderous spirit.


    "Jiang Tian! You are just in time


    "Ha ha, it''s a narrow road for enemies!"


    "Hum! I can''t find you. I didn''t expect that you would send it to the door by yourself


    "Those who oppose elder martial brother Li will not come to a good end!"


    "This is just right. Let Lancang mountain be your graveyard."


    Several disciples in the main courtyard looked gloomy, and their sharp eyes converged on Jiang Tian, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Although Jiang Tian was not familiar with these people, he understood immediately when he heard what they said. He looked at the leader coldly, and glanced at the corner of his mouth with a contemptuous smile.


    "Are you Li Tianhong?"


    "It''s Li."


    Li Tianhong''s face was gloomy and his eyes were like two sharp swords.


    "Jiang Tian, what have you done? You know it best. If you know what you''ve done, you will immediately abandon your cultivation. Li can spare your life!"


    Looking at Li Tianhong, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers. He is speechless.


    "Li Tianhong, is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly.


    "Well? How dare you insult me


    Li Tianhong''s face sank and his anger rose.


    "Looking for death!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Jiang Tian, you are cutting your own way!"


    Several of his companions were even more anxious than him, and drank more than one by one.


    "If you give up your accomplishments, even if you don''t kill me, I won''t be able to get out of the Lancang mountain. It''s almost as good to fool a three-year-old with your words. What''s the difference between telling Jiang Mou and farting? Do you think you have a brain problem?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, glancing at each other as if he were looking at a group of stupid people.


    "Bastard, you''re dead!"


    "Elder martial brother Li, let me finish this villain?"


    They were all furious and ready to move.


    "Jiang Tian, I''ve given you a way to live. If you don''t know, don''t blame Li Mou for being cruel! Brothers, kill him for me


    Li Tianhong''s face sank, and his eyes were filled with murder.


    With a wave of his hand, several companions scrambled to save together.


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "Jiang Tian, have a good birth in the next life!"


    "Remember to be a smart man in my next life. Don''t be so ungrateful!"Facing the siege of several people, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, his eyes are full of disdain.


    Although the strength of these people is not weak, it is still worse than the five masters the day before yesterday.


    "Well, I''m not going to be smart next life


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes flashed with cold light!


    "Arrogant minion!"


    "Where are you confident?"


    "Do you think it''s great to show off a little bit in actual combat assessment? I tell you, it''s no use at all!"


    "Our strength is beyond your imagination."


    The five disciples swooped forward with their swords and swords. Their blood and spiritual power swept wildly, leaving no room for their hands.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes full of murders.


    He had nothing to hesitate about.


    "Tsunami palm!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, two huge palms suddenly burst out, and the spirit power fluctuated and the sea of rage swept away, directly shaking the people to vomit blood and fly back.


    "Poof Damn it


    "How could that be so?"


    "Ah How did my blood and spiritual power disappear


    "Why is this boy so strong?"


    The crowd exclaimed, and the two disciples in the middle were even killed directly.


    "I dare to be so arrogant in front of Laozi. I''m against you!"


    As soon as Li Tianhong''s face changed, he became angry in an instant, and he was about to make a move.


    However, Jiang Tian''s speed was faster than that of him. After the tsunami hit him, he did not stop, and his body quickly swept out.


    There are three people''s bodies collapsing after another!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Li Tianhong''s eyes twitch and his heart is shocked!


    These companions are all masters of the old students. Although they are not at the level of the top ten masters in the main courtyard, they are almost the same.


    If it is him, he can''t do such a strong killing. We can imagine how strong Jiang Tian is?


    "No way! I don''t believe you are so strong! "


    Li Tianhong drank fiercely, his blood and spiritual power were surging wildly, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    "Elder martial brother Li, please help me Ah


    A companion just started to cry for help, he was killed by Jiang Tian with a fist, his body was blown apart, his limbs were scattered and flying.


    "It''s bad luck for you to meet me!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, his hands shake together, and his two purple swords break through the sky like lightning.


    Puff, two muffled noises, the remaining two disciples of the main courtyard were wiped by the sword, and were killed instantly!


    In an instant, he killed eight masters at the later stage of kaitianjing. Jiang Tian didn''t see any fluctuation on his face, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    Standing erect and looking at Li Tianhong coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Jiang Tian''s face is calm, calm and low-key, which shows a sense of authority and domineering, which makes Li Tianhong''s face stiff and cold!


    "You Has been hiding strength? "


    Li Tianhong''s eyes twitch, and he has a deep fear of Jiang Tian.


    "If you don''t hide your strength, how can you attack me easily?"


    Jiang Tian sneered and looked scornful.


    "Hum! So what? If you meet Li, you will die as well


    Li Tianhong yelled angrily and smashed his fists like lightning.


    Boom!


    Silver light shining, void drama shock!


    The spiritual power surged out like a river burst to Jiang Tian.


    After a blow, Li Tianhong did not stop or wait and see. He grasped his hands in vain and called out a heavy silver knife.


    Crazy urge blood, spirit power toward Jiang Tian.


    "Silver Whale swallows the sea!"


    The roar of rage resounds through the mountains, and the clouds move in the void above!


    The seven layers of sky suddenly turned into a mirage, with dazzling silver light shining in the void, and the powerful Kaitian state was under the mask of pressure, and firmly locked in Jiang Tian.


    This heavy sword is a magic weapon he is proud of. Silver Whale sword is rarely used in ordinary times. It is only used when facing a strong opponent.


    Witnessing Jiang Tian''s performance, he knew that he had no absolute control over the other party, so he used the strongest means.


    Under the seven layers of silver sky, the void seems to be confined.


    After infusing the blood and spiritual power, the Silver Whale sword was cut out of the sky, and a huge sword shadow of several feet long was condensed in the void, which was extremely powerful!


    "Jiang Tian, you''re worth it if you can die under the Silver Whale knife!"


    Li Tianhong drank in a violent voice and looked crazy.


    "Well, it''s naive of you to try to kill me like this!"


    Cold laughter suddenly sounded, a golden sword light rushed up, hit the silver knife shadow in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    The idea of sword and lightsaber is endless, and illusions flash rapidly in the void, as if there are countless golden swords and countless silver long swords cutting each other.


    But after a while, the blade of Silver Whale knife gradually fell behind, and was completely suppressed by the golden sword light!


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Li Tianhong''s face changed greatly and exclaimed in horror!


    This is already his strongest move. How could Jiang Tian, a disciple of the early days of Tianjing, easily block it or even gain the upper hand?


    "Li Tianhong, are you disappointed?"


    Jiang Tian''s body was covered with purple light, ignoring the flying knife light. He looked at Li Tianhong coldly, with a sneering smile on his mouth.


    "How can you have this strength?"


    Li Tianhong''s forehead is sweating, and his hand holding the knife is shaking.


    He has fully understood that Jiang Tian''s real strength is far above him. With his true ability, he can''t kill each other.


    "Li Tianhong, you are responsible for everything


    Jiang Tian''s face was cold, and his long golden sword was cut out.


    "If you want to kill Li, you can''t do it yet!"


    At the moment of life and death, Li Tianhong fiercely drinks and shakes out a white talisman like lightning in his right hand.


    "Well?"


    In the void burst out a cloud of several feet in size!


    Feeling the powerful spiritual power full of emptiness, Jiang Tian does not change his face slightly.


    Boom!


    The white cloud with a rumble, like a tornado swept down, the direction is not Jiang Tian, but Li Tianhong himself!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill was great.


    With a wave of the golden sword, the "breaking sky style" is cut out quickly.


    Boom!


    The powerful sword force makes the white cloud cluster disperse layer by layer, but after cutting into the cloud group for more than half a foot deep, its power is greatly reduced under the impact of the strong wind. Although Li Tianhong is cut, it is not fatal.


    Almost at the same time, the white cloud burst into the sky at an astonishing speed and turned into a white light. Li Tianhong''s scream disappeared into the void.


    "Damn it, let him run away!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill him flashed away.


    "It''s because I''m too careless. It seems that these disciples in the main courtyard have some means to suppress the bottom of the box!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, his eyes flickering.


    With this lesson, we should be vigilant when we face the masters of the main court.


    "I''ll let you live a few more days, and I''ll get rid of you sooner or later."


    Looking at the white light disappearing in the distance, Jiang Tian shakes his head and spits out a puff of sullen air. After collecting several opponents'' storage bags, he quickly leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the fifth day.


    Yu Hongyan did not know where she was, and there was no clue to the mysterious shadow. Jiang Tian could only return his mind to the assessment and speed up his journey through the mountains and forests.


    On a high hill, a man in purple stood against the wind on a boulder.


    Tall and straight posture shows a natural and easy manner, hold your head high and hold your chest high, and be proud of the world!He held an inch long herb in his hand, through the green crystal jade, in the sunlight, emitting a glittering luster.


    However, his face was very flat, and there was a faint disappointment in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it that the natural materials and treasures of Lancang mountain emerge in endlessly? How can this kind of goods be the only one?"


    This is a 300 year old herb, Biyu branch, which is said to be quite rare, but in the eyes of the man in purple, it is nothing more than that.


    He shook his head, put away the herb without interest, and looked at the busy fellow disciples in his sight, smiling rather disdainful.


    In his eyes, these fellow students are just like this Jasper branch. They seem bright and bright, but actually they are mediocre.


    The right hand shakes and takes out another object.


    This is a fist size black crystal, the uneven surface of the sun in the reflection of the white light, quite dazzling.


    "Strange, how can there be such a crystal in Lancang mountain?"


    The man in purple is obviously more interested in this stone than that herb, although the value of this stone is far less than that of the best herb.


    He looked over and over with the crystal stone, and his eyes showed an interesting and puzzled look.


    Looking at it, he suddenly looked up to the front.


    A figure was leaping down from the distant hill and came rushing towards this side.


    He was wearing a light blue college robe, and he was obviously a disciple of the spirit sword Academy. However, he was surprised by the speed of running away.


    The man also found him, but he had no intention to say hello. He had to speed up the hill.


    "Is it you?"


    Purple man''s eyes a bright, sneer swept down the hill, blocking the way to people.


    "What a coincidence, Jiang Tian!"


    The man in purple looked proud and focused on the visitor.


    Jiang Tian shook his pale blue college robe, looked at the strange disciple, and frowned slightly.


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you know me? Yes, we haven''t met. Let me tell you, I''m Xiao Zhan! "


    The man in purple is proud to smile, in the eye war intention flickers indefinitely.


    "Oh, I''m on my way. Goodbye!"


    Hearing the name, Jiang Tian looked at each other more, nodded lightly and wanted to leave.


    Xiao Zhan frowned and his face was a little embarrassed.


    In this group of examinees, he is a top-notch master. His reputation can not be said to be like a thunderbolt, but also a hole in a hole.


    But what is Jiang Tian''s reaction?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Jiang Tian''s appearance, just like heard what Zhang San, Li Si, passer-by a, did not change his face. Is this too arrogant?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xiao Zhan raised his hand to block him. His brows were full of pride, and his contempt was quite uncomfortable.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly cold and said faintly.


    "What are you doing? Hehe, you should know it in your mind! "


    Xiao Zhan''s look was proud and his fighting spirit was surging.


    "Do you want to be angry for Xiao Lei? Yes, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and looks at each other leisurely.


    "Xiao Lei? What do you mean


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhan was stunned.


    Looking at Jiang Tian in doubt, he suddenly understood that he and Xiao Lei must have had some problems.


    "Isn''t it?"


    This time, it was Jiang Tian''s turn.


    Since entering Lingjian College for more than a year, he has been beaten down by others from time to time. He is almost used to this way, but he never expected that Xiao Zhan would react like this.


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhan shook his head and laughed, and looked rather disdainful.


    "Ha ha! I know what you mean. You think I''m out on Xiao Lei''s behalf to trouble you, don''t you? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, some speechless.


    Judging from Xiao Zhan''s reaction, it seems that he has no intention of starting for Xiao Lei. Since this is the case, why should he block the way? What does he want to do?


    Xiao Zhan waved his hand and stopped laughing.


    "To tell you the truth, Xiao Lei is Xiao Lei, and I am I. although we are of the same race, we are not the relationship you imagined. If he offends people, why should I be the leader for him?"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently. After a long time, he really misunderstands each other.


    "To tell you the truth, I know Xiao Lei''s temperament. He likes to show off and make trouble everywhere. If he has the strength, he can only blame himself for his own misfortune and no one else if he encounters a hard stubble."


    Xiao Zhan didn''t care at all. He sneered and said it openly.


    "If not, what do you want to do to stop me?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his evaluation of Xiao Zhan can''t help being higher.


    There are many schools in Lingjian Academy. The martial arts of the same family tend to huddle together and bully the weak. There are not many people as bright as Xiao Zhan.


    "I stopped you, of course, to compete with you!"


    Xiao Zhan stopped smiling, his eyes gradually became sharp, his blood and spiritual power were ready to go, and his whole body was ready to fight!


    "I see."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but he was not surprised.


    "No, you don''t understand!"


    Xiao Zhan gave a cold smile and looked arrogant.


    "What?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at each other suspiciously.


    "The purpose of my stopping you is not just to compete with you, but to tell you a fact: Although you have obtained the exemption quota, you have not been able to compete with Xiao Zhan!"


    Xiao Zhan glared and looked down at Jiang Tian.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Tian frowned, completely speechless.


    This guy seems to be a martial arts maniac. His arrogance is quite serious, and his good impression is suddenly discounted.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zhan is just arrogant and not as arrogant as other people. Otherwise, even if the other party doesn''t challenge him, he will teach him a lesson.


    "Xiao Zhan, it''s not just you who have the exemption quota. Don''t think you can''t afford it too much!"


    A cold voice suddenly rang out, and a green robed disciple came and fell near.


    They turned their heads at the same time, but their reactions were different.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t know this man, but from his momentum, he should be an expert at the same level as Xiao Zhan.


    There were few such figures among these disciples. He had a thought and guessed the identity of each other.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zhan''s words immediately confirmed his conjecture.


    "Qin Dong, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Zhan frowned, and his fighting spirit rose sharply. He was obviously not satisfied with the visitors.


    "If you can come, why can''t I come?"


    Qin Dong gave a cold smile and his eyes fell on Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, I know that you have some strength, but also know that you did not do your best in the actual combat assessment. We all got the exemption quota. I want to know who is more powerful?"


    "It seems that today''s war is inevitable?"


    Jiang Tian sprinkles ran a smile, light says.


    "Well! Now that Qin has come, the three of us will have a good contest, and we will have a good match, and we will have a place for this group of people! "


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes were hot, and his whole body''s fighting spirit soared again, making Jiang Tian speechless.


    Do you have enough time to remind you to pass the examination


    Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath and looks at them coldly."Xiao doesn''t care about the results. If you can''t beat both of you, what''s the point of winning the first prize? According to the assessment rules of this time, maybe some fool can get the first place by bumping into luck. Is such a first place useful? "


    Xiao Zhan shook his head and sneered at him.


    "It''s just an annual assessment. Even if you win the first place, you may not be able to soar into the sky. In the future, it''s not that there is no chance to be so nervous about what to do?


    Qin Dong doesn''t care too much. He looks detached.


    "Ha ha, your state is really admirable. I''m really ashamed of such a comparison."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that we should be separated from each other incorrect! It should be said that I overthrew you to prove our strength. From now on, you can practice hard and try to catch up with me. Ha ha ha


    Xiao Zhan is full of domineering spirit and laughs.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. Be careful not to let the horse slip away."


    Qin Dong sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let strength decide everything."


    Xiao Zhan waved his hand and pointed to the open space nearby.


    "Which of you will come first, or will you first distinguish between the high and the low, and then compare with me? Come on, it''s a waste of time. I''ve got other things to do, and I can''t stop here all the time. "


    Jiang Tian smiles and looks at them strangely.


    "What a shame! You are too confident, I will make you suffer


    Xiao Zhan''s face turned white with anger.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t say it too early. Let''s talk about it after all!"


    Qin Dong looks at him coldly. Although his fighting intention is not as fierce as Xiao Zhan, his breath is restrained and people dare not despise him.


    Since he entered Lingjian college, Jiang Tian finally met two classmates who had a fair disposition, but he did not reject fighting with them.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Xiao Zhan was not vague. He said that he would do it. He swayed to the open space next to him, and raised his hand to point at Jiang Tian.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Tian also swept over and waited.


    "Jiang Tian, let you see my strength!"


    Xiao Zhan had a big drink, and his blood and spiritual power broke out like a flood that broke the dike!


    In the rumbling noise, the clouds move in the void above!


    Purple light lights up the void, and the eight layers of sky come out, sending out a surprising force of oppression!


    "Purple tiger roaring sky!"


    Without any trial, and without much reservation, Xiao Zhan drank wildly, and his fists shook at Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Roar!


    Eight layers of sky curtain Qi Qi Yizhen, a purple light around the giant tiger pounced down, awe inspiring!


    "Eight layers of sky curtain! It is said that the first genius of the college, yunzhongtian, has opened eight layers of sky curtain. Xiao Zhan''s qualification is not fake. No wonder there is such a realm! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly. He could not help looking at Xiao ZHANGAO.


    With such qualifications, it''s no wonder that Xiao Zhan doesn''t want to be with Xiao Lei.


    The giant purple tiger is three feet in size. It looks like a real giant tiger demon. Its angry eyes are round and its murderous spirit is amazing!


    Jiang Tian didn''t neglect him. He laughed and gave both fists together!


    "Dragon boxing!"


    The void is shaking, and the thick purple fist shadow rushes up like two purple dragons roaring at the void!


    The roaring sound spread all over the country, and the giant purple tiger and the dragon fist burst at the same time, mixing into a mess of purple light to swallow up.


    "How could it be?"


    Xiao Zhan frowned, no longer as arrogant as at the beginning, his look became dignified.


    The strength of the other side is obviously stronger than he imagined. For the "Purple tiger roaring sky" which is doomed to collapse by others, Jiang Tian has no advantage here.


    Jiang Tian gazed at the void, his eyes flashing.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Zhan was able to get the exemption quota. Among these disciples, his strength is really top-notch. Even in the face of many old students, I''m afraid that he can still occupy the advantage.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s say that the experts he killed two days ago won''t get any advantage in front of Xiao Zhan.


    "Excellent qualification and good accomplishments, but it''s a pity..."


    Jiang Tian was eager to speak and stopped, and a trace of domineering spirit flashed across his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The noise in the void dissipated rapidly, and the fluctuation of spiritual power began to subside.


    Although the messy purple light is hard to distinguish each other, it is not difficult to see that Jiang Tian''s Ba Long Quan occupies an overwhelming advantage.


    Xiao Zhan''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t believe that one move was defeated by Jiang Tian.


    "That''s ridiculous. I can''t lose!"


    Xiao Zhan roared, and his blood and spiritual power were in full swing!


    The eight story sky curtain is shaking violently, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuates like a river breaking its bank and rushing down!


    "Purple tiger swallows mountain!"


    Roar!


    The shadow of the giant tiger turned into a mirage again. It was a little bigger than just now, and the breath was more violent.


    Obviously, Xiao Zhan has done his best and has no reservation.


    Even if the powerful old students in the main courtyard, even the elite disciples, can not easily block such a strong offensive.


    He believed that this powerful blow would surely subdue Jiang Tian completely!


    "Jiang Tian, you are not unjustly defeated!"


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes are hot and full of pride!


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, but he does not use the Ba Long Quan any more. Instead, he changes his fist into his palm and uses the "dangtian style" in "Burning Sky Sword formula" with his bare hands.


    Swing your right arm, and your purple sword will soar to the sky!


    The strong sword wave shakes the void, breaks the defense of the giant purple tiger at one stroke, and deeply cuts into the giant tiger spirit body!


    Roar Roar!


    The giant tiger roared constantly, but his spiritual power could not stop blowing away. The pressure quickly fell back and gave out a few unwilling roars, and finally broke down.


    Boom!


    The sword meaning is not only powerful, leaving a dazzling purple shadow in the air.


    Xiao Zhan''s body was shaking, his face turned white, and the eight layers of sky curtain in the void slowly faded away.


    "I Lost? "


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes twitched and his face was very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Tian defeated him so cleanly. It was just like a dream!


    Xiao Zhan is not willing to fight. He feels that he still has a lot of strength. He seems to be able to defeat Jiang Tian as long as he plays another game.


    "Xiao Zhan, you lost!"


    The cold voice suddenly rang out, Qin Dong looked at him disappointedly, shook his head and sighed.


    "Xiao Zhan, you are very talented. As long as you continue to practice hard, you will surely have high achievements in the future."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    "I hope so."


    Xiao Zhan sighed for a long time, and his arrogance obviously subsided.


    He looked at Jiang Tian with a complicated look and retreated to one side.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s our turn!"


    Qin moves and confronts Jiang TIANYAO.


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly: "I don''t know how your strength compares with Xiao Zhan?"


    "Try it and you''ll know!"


    Jiang''s, hesitant, rolled his sword to the sky.


    After seeing the fight just now, he didn''t dare to have any idea of belittling the enemy. He even put himself in a relatively weak position in his heart. He was ready to use the fastest speed and the strongest means to win the opponent!The more this is the case, the more effective it will be to stimulate the fighting force. This is the truth that a grieving army will win.


    Sure enough, Qin made Xiao Zhan''s eyes shrink and his face became dignified.


    "How could this boy have such strength?"


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes were drawn, the pressure increased greatly.


    This time, the strength is no worse than him, if he faces Qin Dong, the victory or defeat is really unpredictable.


    Chuckle!


    The green sword idea swept out, but Qin Dong didn''t stop there. His arms vibrated, and his blood and spiritual power soared!


    The clouds move in the void!


    The eight layers of blue sky flashed, and the strong sense of sword swept through the void and merged into the endless sword spirit.


    Just arrived in front of Jiang Tian''s green sword, suddenly became powerful, released amazing power!


    Hiss, hisses!


    The sword cut through the void, making Jiang Tian''s purple aura slightly turbulent.


    "The strength is not weak indeed!"


    Jiang Tian smiles with pride, and his fighting spirit rises greatly.


    With a wave of his right palm, he used the "reverse sword" in the "star three moves"!


    Boom!


    The purple light is cut upside down. The amazing sword power breaks through the barrier of the sword meaning, and directly strikes the core area of the blue sword meaning!


    Empty drama earthquake, as if broke out a continuous thunder.


    In a flash, the purple sword will pierce out, leaving a dazzling purple shadow into the void.


    At the next moment, the blue sword suddenly started to shake the whole body. In a flash, it broke down!


    The disordered sword spirit is scattered in all directions and the void is disordered.


    "Well, I''m not your match!"


    Qin shook his head and grinned bitterly. With a wave of his right hand, the eight layer blue sky curtain quickly faded away.


    He knew that he was defeated by Jiang Tian, and he did not struggle any more. He accepted defeat directly and happily.


    "You are as good as Xiao Zhan. It''s very rare to have a sword like talent. If you practice, you will be a strong one."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and his eyes flashed.


    Although this evaluation is not low, Qin Dong''s heart is not very useful.


    Jiang Tian is standing in a winner''s point of view to say this, of course, he did not feel much.


    But for Qin Dong, no matter how much affirmation, it is not as convincing as a victory.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Zhan suddenly burst out laughing, startled Jiang Tian and Qin Dong''s faces changed.


    "Xiao Zhan, you Are you all right? "


    Qin Dong looked at him, embarrassed.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I was not unjustly defeated. If you failed in one move, I still insisted on at least two moves. I am satisfied! "


    Xiao Zhan shook his head and laughed. His previous depression was swept away, and his self-confidence seemed to return to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "This guy It''s really speechless.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles with a strange look.


    "I don''t care if it makes you feel better."


    Qin shook his head and sighed.


    He knew that he couldn''t beat Jiang Tian, so he didn''t struggle any more. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhan regained his self-confidence and was speechless.


    "Xiao Zhan, do we want to compete?"


    Qin Dong frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Zhan coldly.


    "We can''t beat Jiang Tian anyway. It''s better to practice hard and challenge him in the next examination."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xiao Zhan''s fighting spirit soared in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll see if I can catch up with him in the next assessment."


    Qin Dong nodded slowly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    After this fight, they realized Jiang Tian''s strength, and their eyes became solemn.


    "Well, there''s not much time left. Let''s hurry up and leave!"


    Jiang Tian waved and ran forward.


    Looking at his back, the two people behind him smile bitterly, shake their heads and sigh, and then they run away.


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole day''s tour in the mountains and forests of hundreds of miles around, Jiang Tian still did not get much harvest, but hunted many level 3 monsters.


    If only hunting animals, he can certainly hunt a large number of them, and even hunt level 4 monsters to take back as achievements.


    As long as he is willing to do so, he has a good chance of winning the first prize in this way.


    But this is obviously not his purpose, and it is bound to arouse doubts.


    Imagine, if he took out hundreds or even thousands of three level demon pills, what would the Academy think?


    Will you be overjoyed at the birth of a peerless genius, or will you suspect him of cheating?


    How does he explain it to the college?


    He said that he went into the mountains alone, and in the face of the siege of monsters, he broke out amazing combat power. With one enemy hundred or even one enemy thousand, he could still retreat all over the body?


    Such a thing can''t be done by kaitianjing disciples. Even if the master of moon range realm can''t do it, it''s strange that the academy can believe it.


    Even if the college recognized his achievements, there would be doubts.


    It can be imagined that all kinds of troubles and crises are bound to come one after another, until his secret is brought out.


    Of course it doesn''t work.


    After some serious thinking, Jiang Tian felt that his thinking might be somewhat biased.


    He searched the mountains and forests for hundreds of miles, but he couldn''t find any clue to the mysterious shadow.


    After some serious thinking, Jiang Tian decided to look back and narrow down the scope.


    Take the place where the mysterious black shadow disappears as the center, and search carefully again.


    At the end of the sixth day, Jiang Tian still had no new discoveries. He was disappointed and prepared to find a place to settle down.


    At dusk, he was sitting on a high mountain peak, resting and breathing.


    "Why, what is that?"


    Not long after, Jiang Tian suddenly looked forward.


    A valley not far away suddenly flashed a few dim lights. As the sky was dark, the other side flashed away again, and could not see clearly.


    But it is this small change, but let Jiang tianru get the treasure!


    "My judgment is right indeed. The efforts of these days are not in vain."


    Jiang Tianshen took a deep breath, and there was a light in his eyes!


    In a flash, he leaned over quietly.


    It''s hard to find a clue. You can''t let it slip away.


    A few dark shadows are looming in front of me. By the cover up of the complex terrain between the mountains and forests, the speed is amazing.


    Jiang Tian conceals his breath and follows up with the fastest speed, but he doesn''t let the other party shake off.


    After crossing a mountain range and a dense forest, the speed of several dark shadows slowed down and suddenly turned into a dark valley.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Tian resolutely followed up.


    But after entering the valley, several dark shadows have disappeared, so silent and ghostly disappeared!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he was very angry.


    Finally found the trace of the other party, in any case can not miss!


    He searched the valley carefully, with a strong sense of ability to find each other''s clues.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the shadow of the forest deep in the valley flickered, and two warriors in black appeared on the ground like ghosts.


    "Mr. Zong, there seems to be a tail behind it!"


    The middle-aged man in black turned his head and looked back. A gloomy light flashed in his eyes. The breath of moon range was all around his body. His cultivation was quite thick.


    "Qu Yang is just a pioneer. Don''t be so nervous."


    Zong Lao gave a cold smile, and his gloomy smile was mixed with a trace of disdain. The breath of cultivation was more profound than the former!"I think we''d better kill him first, so as not to damage our good deeds."


    Qu Yang frowned slightly and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "You are already a master of moon range, and your strength is not far behind me. Why are you still nervous? The strong must have the self-confidence of the strong, understand? "


    The old master frowned.


    "What elder Zong said is that I must remember it!"


    Qu Yang nodded heavily, and his face was solemn. It seemed that he respected the patriarch very much.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Elder Zong waved his hand and walked forward.


    "There should be no accident when you leave these two days?"


    Looking at the front of the hole covered by weeds, Qu Yang frowns slightly.


    "With my careful arrangement, how can accidents happen?"


    With a wave of his big hand, Zong long walked in with a sneer.


    Qu Yang nodded and took a cautious look at the rear to make sure that the tail had not followed, and quickly flashed into the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half a stick of incense, Jiang Tian came to the deep valley.


    There is a steep road to the front of the mountain.


    The valley was not very large, and he had followed it all the way. There was no other place to hide except some mystery.


    After a moment of concentration, he suddenly noticed a slight fluctuation of spiritual power in the air.


    "Master of moon range!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his expression became dignified.


    When he was just tracking, he felt that the mysterious dark shadow was well cultivated. The residual breath proved that the other side was really a true moon Ranger.


    This is not good news for him, but from another perspective, it may be a good thing!


    Because the master of moon range will never come to this kind of place for no reason. It is so secretive and mysterious. There must be something that they attach great importance to.


    "It must be weird!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he looked closely around.


    After a moment, finally found a mysterious cave covered by weeds!


    "There''s a problem indeed. It seems that we can only go into the hole and explore it!"


    Looking at the dark cave, Jiang Tian frowned.


    The terrain inside the cave is a little complicated, so he can''t feel the situation inside. After a little meditation, he goes in.


    A moment later, a graceful woman came to me like a ghost. Looking at the hole where Jiang Tian disappeared, a strange smile appeared on her pretty face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    The passage in the cave is narrow and irregular. After turning left and right for a long time, a faint light appeared in front of it.


    Jiang Tian frowned and looked more dignified.


    Suddenly, there is a person who doesn''t stop to talk, and there is a faint sound.


    "What on earth are they up to?"


    Jiang Tian frowns more and more tight, greatly puzzled.


    He faintly realized that there might be a big secret hidden in the cave. For him, it might be a great discovery!


    After depressing the excitement in his heart, he gathered his breath and moved forward again.


    The light ahead is more and more clear, gradually showing an irregular outline of the underground grottoes.


    "There is such a big space!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and took a deep breath. He looked a little closer and was surprised!


    The scope of the Grottoes is about several tens of meters. If it is put on the ground, it is certainly nothing, but in this dark and narrow underground space, the area is not small.


    The uneven wall is inlaid with several pieces of illuminated spirit stone, and the light in the hole comes from these pieces of spirit stone.


    On the rough ground, more than a dozen warriors in black were digging forward with strange tools, and selected some black spar from the broken rocks and piled them together.


    "It''s a mineral deposit!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his mind was shocked.


    He never thought that there was a mineral deposit hidden here!


    However, he couldn''t see the details clearly because he was blocked by those soldiers in black.


    "What kind of mineral deposit are those black spars?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes flickered.


    At this time, the figure inside swayed, and the two moon Rangers walked one after another toward the dark corner at the bottom of the cave.


    "Qu Yang, is the mine room ahead ready?"


    Said an old man in black.


    The middle-aged man in black next to him was a little stunned. He quickly arched his hand and said, "we are digging. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Go, take me to see it!"


    The old man in black waved his hand and walked into the narrow passage at the bottom of the cave with the middle-aged man.


    "How could there be a deeper channel?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and noticed that there was a narrow passage at the bottom of the cave, which was hidden in a dark corner and difficult to distinguish.


    After half a stick of incense, they still did not come back.


    The strength of these men in black is very common. The highest level is Kaitian realm, and some of them are even martial artists of building spirit realm.


    Jiang tianlue pondered and decided to go into the cave!


    But when he came to the entrance of the grottoes, his face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed.


    Under the wall on the other side of the grottoes, there are still six men in black!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was stiff, and he called out that he was wrong.


    Standing at the angle just now, he couldn''t see at all, but now he was facing the other side, only ten feet away.


    All of them were dressed in broad black robes and cloaks. They could not see their true faces. They could not even feel the cultivation breath of each other.


    More than a day, Jiang''s eyes are shaking!


    If a warrior can''t sense the accomplishments of the other side, there are only two situations: either the other side has no accomplishments, or the strength gap is too big and far exceeds himself.


    He was deeply disturbed by the fact that it would not be the former.


    But strangely, the six men did not seem to notice his presence, and they stood by the wall silently, motionless.


    "Strange thing!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and looked at the pile of ore on the ground.


    There are so many warriors in the cave that he won''t have time to look at it calmly.


    Jiang Tian didn''t have time to think about it. He appeared beside the ore with a flash of his body. With a wave of his right hand, he would involve him in the purple xuanjie.


    Just at this time, a black light shot to me, and a loud laugh rang out!


    "Ha ha! You dare to follow in this kind of place. Should I say you are smart or you don''t know how to live or die? "


    "You''ll show up if you cheat. Since you''re here, you don''t have to go out again!"


    The old man in black and the middle-aged man in black walk out of the passage at the bottom of the cave and look at Jiang Tian coldly.


    Jiang Tian flashed away the black light and could not help looking at it with a heavy face!


    "Is it you?"


    "Why? It''s you


    The old man in black on the opposite side was also very surprised.


    Qu Yang frowned and was puzzled.


    "Mr. Zong, do you know each other?"


    "Not only do we know each other, we are old friends! Jiang Tian, we are really enemies. I''m worried that I can''t find you. You sent me to the door! "


    The old man in black smiles and looks at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian is also speechless. After a long time, he is actually an elder of Xuanyin sect. He was an old man of Zong surname who had a fight in biling mountain villa last time."It''s a coincidence!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and his face was dignified.


    All the soldiers in black retreated to one side and watched.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t stop, keep mining! "


    The men were so frightened that they had to pick up their tools and continue to dig.


    The underground space is not too big. The three people confront each other and occupy a lot of space. They have to hide.


    "A kaitianjing junior dare to come here. I''m really impatient to live here. Mr. Zong, I''ll take him down!"


    Qu Yang takes a step forward and wants to make a move.


    "It''s better to catch the live one. If you can''t, don''t hurt his flesh."


    Zong Lao gave a gloomy smile and looked at Jiang Tian as if he were looking at an object.


    "Don''t worry."


    Qu Yang nodded heavily, showing a grim smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It is not easy for the master of moon range to deal with the younger generation of kaitianjing. What''s more, the underground space is so narrow that Jiang Tian has no place to escape.


    In a flash, Qu Yang flashed to the grotto exit, cutting off Jiang Tian''s way.


    "Boy, are you desperate?"


    "If you want to take me, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum! The boy has a tough mouth. Let''s see if I have the ability! "


    Qu Yang''s face flashed grimly, his right hand stretched out, and his five fingers, like five iron hoops of lightning, took him to Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The atmosphere of moon hunting suddenly erupted, covering the whole Grottoes in an instant.


    More than a dozen soldiers in black who were in the process of mining were shocked. They all vomited blood and fell to the ground and screamed.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly, and his body shook, but he was not hurt by the protection of the body of Tyrannosaurus.


    However, the distance is so close and the space is so small, under the impact of the pressure of the moon range, the blood and spiritual power is still a little turbulent.


    "Boy, you''ll be caught with your bare hands."


    Qu Yang''s voice was cold and his face was extremely ferocious.


    "It''s not so easy to catch me!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, purple light all over his body, and his body is in a flash. He breaks away from the pressure and sweeps aside like lightning.


    "Well? Still want to run! "


    Qu Yang drank violently, and his whole body suddenly rose. The whole grottoes were shocked, and all kinds of tyranny were swept away.


    As soon as Jiang Tiangang landed, he was shaken and his face was dignified!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    If it is better on the open ground, but the space is narrow, and the other party''s cultivation is higher than a big realm, which really makes him hard to deal with.


    "Ha ha! If you dare to resist again, you will lose your life! "


    Qu Yang laughs wildly, and his whole body is powerful. This time, his hands are together, and he is determined to win.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled, ready to use some means.


    At this time, the unexpected scene appeared!


    Suddenly there was a scream in the passage at the bottom of the cave, and then the grottoes suddenly appeared!


    Squeak!


    A strange sound resounded through the grottoes, as sharp as a sharp blade across the hard iron surface!


    Not only did Jiang Tian hear the drama in his head, but even elder Zong and Qu Yang changed their faces.


    The remaining ten soldiers in black were even more unbearable. They broke their eardrums one after another by the sound, tumbled on the ground and screamed, and a few of them just passed out.


    Before the scream had gone, a white light suddenly shot out from the tunnel at the bottom of the cave, as fast as lightning!


    Puff, puff Six strange dull noises in succession!


    Under the white gourd, another one was wearing a white cloak.


    "It''s a swallowing rat. Don''t block it!"


    Elder Zong exclaimed in silence, and his whole body suddenly rose in prestige. He was alert as if he were facing a big enemy.


    "What?"


    Qu Yang heard the speech, and his body swayed to one side.


    Jiang Tianyun had enough eyesight to barely look at it. It seemed that there was a small shuttle shaped beast shrouded in the white light, and his speed shocked him.


    White light passed by his side, turning a sharp curve, still chasing Qu Yang.


    "Damn it!"


    Qu Yang angrily scolded, and the cultivation of the moon realm broke out completely. He flashed to Jiang Tiantian and slapped him fiercely. He didn''t want to use him as a shield against the attack of white light.


    "Mean!"


    Jiang Tian cursed and flashed horizontally, and the purple light rose sharply all over his body, releasing a strange threat.


    Swallowing mouse rice grain big small eye awn a flash, the momentum slightly stagnated, instantly changed direction, around Jiang Tian rushed to Qu Yang.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air is sharp and piercing, and the void draws a dazzling arc. Qu Yang''s face changes greatly, and his mind trembles!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian has a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    If this white light is a magic weapon, he can''t help it, but since it''s a small beast, it''s almost no threat to him.


    He was just a little strange. The breath of the little beast was not very strong. Why was it so terrible?


    Qu Yang tries his best to dodge in the narrow space, but he can''t throw off the white light attack all the time, and he is chased closer and closer by the other party, which is full of dangers.


    Helpless, can only make every effort to prepare with swallowing spirit rat.


    "Trough, I''ll fight with you!"


    Qu Yang shouts violently. His left hand calls out a half Zhang silver shield in front of him. His right hand holds a bloody machete and swings it forward.


    "No!"


    The elder Zong drank loudly and looked very ugly, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    The light of the bloody knife was cut out with a dull sound, as if a huge blood moon had been unreal out of thin air!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his eyes slightly shrunk.


    Qu Yang deserves to be a master of moon range.


    But in a flash, a more amazing scene appeared!


    The white light and the blood moon crisscross, but the speed of the little beast does not decrease, but the blood moon breaks into two pieces with a roar!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his face became dignified!


    "How could it be?" Qu Yang''s soul is in a state of utter horror!


    He urged the blood blade to break out with all his strength, which had no effect on the white light, and was cut off instantly by the other side. It was incredible!


    But the real surprise is still ahead.


    Qu Yang''s exclamation has not yet dispersed, the white light has been swept to him, hit him in front of the silver shield!


    The next moment, Jiang Tian''s eyes jump wildly and see an extremely incredible scene!


    Bang!


    The silver shield made a loud noise, and the whole body shock was not only the silver light flashed wildly, but also was pierced by the white light after supporting only one or two breaths!


    This silver shield is powerful, and it is obviously a magic weapon of high grade. However, under the impact of white light, it is paste like paper. It''s unbelievable!


    The silver shield exploded, and there was no barrier in front of Qu Yang.


    Squeak!


    The white light gave out a sharp scream, which pierced Qu Yang''s body in an instant!


    "This No Maybe! "


    Qu Yang''s face was frozen, and his face was filled with horror. In a flash, his body was stiff and fell to the ground and died.


    "Incredible!"


    Jiang Tian took a breath of cold air and was shocked.


    The white light did not stop. After killing Qu Yang in the cave, he killed the remaining ten soldiers in black.Flying around in the air, he flashed away to the patriarch.


    "Evil animal!"


    The patriarch had been prepared long ago. He flashed aside and was ready to use some special means.


    Bang!


    However, the white light did not chase him, so he ran into the stone wall, leaving a strange sound like the stone falling into the water and disappeared.


    "It''s easy to hold a magic weapon to pierce a hole. If you look at the hard stone wall as if it''s nothing, what''s the origin of this beast?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes flickered.


    After a brief silence, a sneer broke out in the grottoes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Jiang Tian, you are indeed very lucky, but your good luck has come to an end!"


    Without the threat of white light, elder Zong was very relaxed and looked at Jiang Tian with a grim smile.


    "I was not afraid of so many people just now. Now you are the only one. Can you take me down?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and sneered.


    "I dare to say such a big thing. Do you think I was afraid of you last time? Hum, I can only say that you are too naive


    Zong Chang shook his head and laughed with disdain.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his eyes flashed.


    Last time, it was clearly that he bluffed to scare the man off. But now, is there something else?


    But it''s not important. He doesn''t care about meaningless things.


    "Well, no matter how much you say, let the action prove it."


    The elder Zong gave a cold hum, and he was about to make a move.


    Jiang Tian frowned and flashed to the exit of the grottoes.


    In such a small space to fight with a strong man in the moon range, how to say that he also suffered losses.


    Although there are some cards, but he will not be blindly confident to take his life to joke, if the first come up in a variety of adverse situations, the strength of the short board will only be infinitely enlarged.


    "Do you want to escape?"


    With a cold smile, Zong Chang did not rush after him. He looked over Jiang Tian to the dark passage.


    "Well? What a shame


    Jiang Tian frowned and noticed a trace of strangeness.


    You don''t have to look back to know that someone came in, he has been trapped in a mixed unfavorable situation!


    "Mr. Zong, did not expect such a coincidence?"


    A woman in purple walked slowly from the dark passage to the light, revealing her graceful figure and beautiful appearance.


    "You are really not good at handling affairs. Even if you want to solve such a small generation, I still need to help myself!"


    Elder Zong looked at the girl and said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Ha ha! Elder Zong is heavy. Isn''t it too late to send him alive to you now? "


    The beautiful woman looks at Jiang Tian with a charming smile.


    "So it''s your credit for Jiang Tian''s coming here?"


    The patriarch gave a cold smile and looked scornful.


    "Can''t you?"


    The beautiful woman smiles and looks at Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you looking for me these days


    "Elder martial sister Yu is really hiding. I''m just a little strange. How did you trace me back?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, a little curious.


    If the other party is following him, he can''t be unaware.


    Is it true that her tracking means are so skillful as to be seamless?


    Yu Hongyan shakes her head and smiles: "younger martial brother Jiang only knows that the rabbit meat of cloud fungus is poisonous, but he doesn''t know that I''ve also given another unique secret medicine" thousand mile maze ". If you stick a little bit of it, you can''t escape my tracking."


    "The people of Xuanyin sect really have some ghosts."


    Jiang Tian nodded and sneered.


    There are many things he doesn''t know about in the world, such as the dark sect of Xuanyin sect. It is reasonable for him to have some unknown skills and secrets.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the opportunity to kill flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Jiang seems very confident, but do you think you can avoid the pursuit of elder Kaizong before you defeat me? "


    Yu Hongyan looks charming, but her eyes are cold as ice.


    Jiang Tian frowned and looked very dignified.


    The other side is right, even if he can break through Yu Hongyan''s obstruction, it is difficult to avoid the strong pursuit of patriarch.


    The passage is so narrow that he doesn''t even have a place to dodge. Many means are not easy to use.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, silently raises his blood and spiritual power, and is ready to use some means.


    Once the other party starts to attack, he can''t wait to die!


    "Jiang Tian, if you are wise, don''t struggle. I can let you die comfortably, and there will be no pain at all!"


    With a gloomy smile, Zong Lao stretched out his black tongue and licked the corner of his mouth excitedly.


    "If I let you die in comfort, would you die?"


    Jiang Tiantou did not return, and gave a cold smile.


    "Hum! If you don''t eat, you will be punished. In that case, I''ll have to make it hard! "


    Elder Zong roared with rage, and his whole body''s breath soared. His right hand shook and he wanted to take it to Jiang Tian.


    At the same time, Yu Hongyan also rushed over with a smile, and her spirit power was surging around her body to block her way.


    Even if Jiang Tian''s strength is stronger, in such a complex terrain, it is impossible to escape instantly.


    For him, it was almost a dead end!


    Jiang tiannu drank, and his blood and spiritual power soared. He had to use some means when he shook his hands.


    Just at this time, the change began again!


    Squeak!


    The shrill scream resounded through the grottoes, and the three people were shocked at the same time!


    "What''s going on?"


    Yu Hongyan''s face changed greatly, and a trace of horror flashed in her eyes!


    "What''s the matter with you


    The elder Zong shouts violently, and he is frightened and angry!


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were bright, which was a great surprise!


    It was a great threat to the elder Zong, but it had no effect on him.


    before his words fell, a white light flew out of the stone wall and flashed away to the elder Zong.


    "Damn it!"


    Zong Changlao clapped his hands wildly and quickly swept to one side. However, his palm power was totally useless and was pierced directly by white light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he fell into passivity and tried to dodge in the narrow space.


    However, the speed of white light is faster and faster, and the route is weird and unreasonable, which is more terrible than when it first appeared!


    "That''s not true!"


    Elder Zong was more and more furious, and had no time to take care of Jiang Tian. Under the pressure of white light, self-protection became a problem.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and rushes to Yu Hongyan without hesitation.


    "How could that happen?"


    Yu Hongyan was so angry that she had to do her best.


    Jiang angel out of the Dragon boxing, soon forced the other side in the wind.


    Unfortunately, the channel is curved and the terrain is complex, so it is difficult to completely take her down for a moment.


    "Evil animal! I''ll fight with you


    Behind him came elder Zong''s roar. The spirit power of the moon realm was filled with emptiness, and the grottoes were shaking and crumbling!


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and forced him into the passage.


    Yu Hongyan knew that she couldn''t stop him, so she didn''t hesitate any more. After slapping her hands, she quickly turned and rushed out of the cave.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a shrill cry broke out in the grottoes.Jiang Tian looked back and saw that Zong Changlao had been pierced by white light, and his body was stiff and fell on his back!


    "Good!" Jiang Tian''s heart was loose, and he quickened his speed and swept forward.


    After chasing out of the cave, Yu Hongyan has already reached a hundred Zhang away.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Jiang Tian started the Xuanguang duankong step, one step across the empty space of 30 Zhang. After shaking his body for two times, he shortened the distance to within 20 Zhang.


    When she was about to catch up with her, Yu Hongyan suddenly swept to one side and turned to look at him with a strange sneer on her lips.


    "Ha ha! What does younger martial brother Jiang want to do when he pursues others so quickly? "


    "Not good!"


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and he cried out in secret.


    Before the words fell, the ground began to shake violently!


    Several fire lights suddenly burst into the sky, forming a strong formation in the roaring sound, enveloping him.


    "Trapped demon array!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity.


    This woman''s heart is very deep, not only in the cloud ear rabbit to use double means, but also in this place under such a ban.


    Obviously, before entering the hole, she may have considered the situation in front of her and made targeted arrangements, or deliberately set a trap to attract him here.


    In any case, such mental means are really good!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, is it a surprise?"


    Yu Hong looks at Jiang Tian with a delicate smile.


    "Yes, it was unexpected."


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, his momentum was calm, and he did not feel flustered.


    "I know that you don''t have to kill you in general. In order to complete the task assigned by the clan, I only need a lot of brains. Younger martial brother Jiang won''t blame me?"


    Yu Hongyan''s "aggrieved" face seems to have done something reluctant.


    "If I say yes, can you open the bar and let me out?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and sneered, and his expression was slightly narrowed.


    Yu Hongyan waved her hand with a smile: "younger martial brother Jiang is really good at talking and laughing. Of course, it''s impossible. I finally caught you. How can I let go? If I let go, would you not kill me? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "ha ha ha, what should be killed is still to be killed!"


    Yu Hongyan spread out her hands with a strong smile: "isn''t that right? I''m going to kill you, and you''re going to kill me. How could I let you go out and kill me? "


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered with disdain.


    "Trapped demon array can trap level 3 top monster. Even if it can''t directly trap younger martial brother Jiang, I still have enough time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "You may have time to go now!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes sharp.


    "Is younger martial brother Jiang joking? From ancient times to the present, there are trapped animals in the cage, and the one outside the cage is the hunter. Even if you are more confident, you should understand your own situation


    Yu Hongyan shook her head and sneered and said coldly.


    "It''s not the position that decides whether the hunter or the prey is the strength! You only know that I am trapped in the array cage, but you don''t know that I am also trapped in a bigger cage. Yu Hongyan, your vision is still too narrow! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, looked around the night sky across the trapped demon array, and pointed to the valley in front of him.


    "You are in such a situation, do you still have the mind to mystify?"


    With a frown on her brow, Yu Hongyan suddenly felt a chill in her heart, and her eyes became gloomy.


    "Well, I''ve given you a chance. Since you''re not sure, I can only express my regret."


    Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head, a sneering smile appears in the corner of his mouth, and the essence of his eyes suddenly soars!


    "That''s not true!"


    Yu Hongyan was shocked by him, inexplicably some panic.


    She even has a feeling, as if trapped in the demon array is not a kaitianjingwu, but a bloodthirsty fierce beast about to go crazy!


    "Jiang Tian, without these things, we may be friends, but today, you must die!"


    With a wave of her right hand, Yu Hongyan''s spirit of the trapped demon array rises greatly, and her spiritual power whirls and suppresses it quickly.


    "I don''t need a friend like you, and you are not qualified to be friends with me. Don''t think that if you have some beauty, you will be pitied by everyone. No matter how beautiful a snake is, it will be a snake after all. Only the ignorant fool and the naive fool will like such a friend!"


    Jiang Tian fiercely drinks, the whole body breath suddenly rises!


    "Jiang Tian, you can die!"


    Yu Hongyan''s face sinks, and the trapped demon array speeds up its fall.


    "As I have said, you are doomed to a tragic end if you are in a cage and don''t know it! You can''t walk out of this valley even if you want to go before I break through the trapped demon array


    Jiang Tian sneers and points to the sky with his right hand.


    The dazzling silver light burst into the sky, and a huge silver gun with a size of ten feet broke out with a terrifying power, and instantly penetrated the demon trap array.


    The roaring sound spread all over the mountains, dazzling silver light shining in the void, shining to the extreme!


    "Damn it! How could you do that? "


    Yu Hongyan is not as calm as before, her face changes greatly, and her mind is shaking.


    Although she had made enough preparations, she still underestimated Jiang Tian''s strength. Seeing that the trapped demon array was broken, she turned around and left without saying a word.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, starts Xuanguang to break the empty step, steps out and catches up with him. The Ba Long Quan flashes away and blows on her.


    Poof!


    Yu Hongyan screamed, vomited blood and fell to the ground. Her face was extremely pale.


    "Jiang Tian, I have no threat to you. You will not kill me, will you?"


    With tears in her eyes, Yu Hongyan pleaded bitterly.


    "What if I said it would?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly.


    "No You don''t want to kill me! As long as you let me go, I can do anything for you, be your servant, concubine Anything will do! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and looked at each other carefully for a moment, which greatly increased Yu Hongyan''s hope!


    "Is that OK, Mr. Jiang?"


    Yu Hongyan''s voice is gentle and sincere, for fear of touching Jiang Tian''s nerves.


    Her eyes are also extremely charming, as if Jiang Tian nodded, she could go through fire and water and devote herself to her life.


    "Sorry! I don''t need a servant like you. You are not qualified to be my concubine. You Go to hell


    "No Don''t kill me


    Poof!


    With a wave of Jiang Tian''s right hand, Yu Hongyan''s voice stops suddenly!


    A wisp of fragrant soul dissipated in the world.


    Jiang Tian didn''t hesitate. He swayed to the cave again.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene in the Grottoes is tragic and dead!


    The white light had disappeared, and there was only a pile of black spar on the ground except for the corpses.


    "It''s a pity and a pity that two strong men in the moon range were buried here in a short time."


    Jiang Tian slowly steps forward, glancing over the body of the elder Zong, shaking his head and sneering.


    When I came to the stone heap, I looked at it carefully.


    "It''s biotite


    After a moment''s observation, Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and he was very happy.


    The territory of Lingjian college is not rich in minerals, so the value and importance of such a vein to the college is self-evident.


    With such a big discovery, the first place in the assessment is almost certain!


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and collected all the stones into the purple xuanjie.


    At this time, the unexpected scene appeared!Squeak!


    Sharp scream suddenly sounded, a white light from the dark place, the speed is extremely fast!


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tian''s face suddenly changed, but he had no time to dodge.


    Before the words fell, the white light pierced his chest.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise suddenly rises, and the white light suddenly sweeps away and hides in the darkness.


    Jiang Tian covered his chest with his hands and fell to the ground!


    The grottoes fell into a dead silence again, and there was no sound for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour''s work, a strange sneer broke out in the dead grottoes!


    "Hey, hey Ha ha ha ha! I can''t count it, but I still can''t count it. "


    In the sound of laughter, a man in black slowly stood up and was actually the patriarch "resurrected from death"!


    There is a fist sized blood hole on his left chest, which runs from the front chest to the back, which is caused by the white light.


    After eating a few pills, blood hole a burst of black light circulation, actually with the naked eye speed began to close!


    "It''s said that many skills don''t weigh on the body. Now it seems true. If I hadn''t practiced the mind shifting secret method, I would have suffered a lot this time."


    Looking at the chest that gradually closed, the patriarch laughed more than once.


    With the help of "heart shifting secret method", this injury has little impact on him.


    At the moment, there was little sign of injury on his body, except that he was a little pale.


    "It seems that Yu Hongyan has died in your hands. You could have taken the opportunity to run for your life, but you ran back to die. It''s really stupid!"


    Old Zong was in a good mood and was not affected by this injury. He looked at Jiang Tian on the ground with a cold smile.


    "It''s a pity that your body has been destroyed. It''s not very useful to me. Otherwise, you can live in another way."


    The patriarch gave a gloomy smile and seemed to have some regrets.


    His eyes fell on Jiang Tian''s waist, and his face suddenly moved!


    "Why? How can I forget your storage bag? There must be a lot of secrets in it? "


    Elder Zong''s face moved, and he wanted to reach for it.


    But at this time, a terrible scene appeared!


    "Mr. Zong is really resourceful and cunning. His mind is much deeper than that of Yu Hongyan."


    The figure flashed, and Jiang Tian flashed up and down on one side, with a sneer on his face and cunning at elder Zong.


    "You You pretended to be dead? "


    Zong Chang''s old finger was Jiang Tian, his eyes were wild and his face was very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "You can play dead, why can''t I?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed.


    "Hum! It''s no use pretending to be dead. Do you think you can get out of my hand? "


    Zong Chang''s eyes twitch and his face is livid.


    "Why am I running away?"


    Jiang Tian looked at each other with a strange look.


    Mr. Zong suddenly felt that something was wrong. He frowned and pondered for a moment, and his face suddenly changed!


    "No! How could it be that you had been severely damaged by the goblin? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that elder Zong''s brain is not broken, and finally he wants to understand."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed.


    "No way! Even I can''t escape the attack of swallowing spirit rat. How can you be a pioneer of heaven


    The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. His face became very ugly. Looking at Jiang Tian, he felt a trace of inexplicable shock in his eyes!


    The swallowing rat can kill easily even the strong in the moon range, let alone a small generation who opens up the sky?


    Jiang Tian looks unhurt and shows no sign of injury at all. It''s incredible!


    "No! There must be a secret in you, saying, how did you escape the attack of the goblin? "


    The old Zong''s face was gloomy and terrible, but there were two groups of fanatical fire in the depth of pupil.


    Not even afraid of swallowing the rat. Is there a magic weapon on Jiang Tian that can restrain this rat?


    If this is the case, he will take it anyway, even at the cost of some!


    However, how much does it cost to deal with such goods as Jiang Tian?


    Zong Chang shook his head and sneered, and his face became relaxed.


    "Jiang Tian, hand over your baby honestly. I can make you die more happily!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Zong, what do you think is the foundation for me to return to the cave? If I don''t have enough assurance, will I return to this dangerous place?"


    "You..." Old Zong''s face was stiff and his heart was a little uneasy.


    "What is your secret?"


    The elder Zong asked in a gloomy voice.


    "I have a lot of secrets about me, but unfortunately, you never get a chance to know."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, looking at each other regretfully.


    "Don''t play tricks here! Jiang Tian, even if you have a big secret, I''ll find out! Now, let''s show you how I do it! "


    With a gloomy smile, Zong Chang''s right hand pinched out a strange seal formula. Suddenly, his magic power was urged!


    "Seven evil Yin corpse array!"


    With a burst of drinking, the six soldiers in black in the corner of the wall stood up straight, each shaking, and they formed a circle to trap Jiang Tian.


    "Seven evil Yin corpse array?"


    Jiang Tian frowned, some doubts.


    He clearly saw that the six men were pierced by the swallowing rat. Why did he come back to life under the call of elder Zong?


    There was a flash in his mind, and he suddenly understood.


    These men were not living warriors, but six corpses refined by secret arts.


    "Strange! Why are there only six corpses in the seven evil Yin corpse array


    Jiang Tian frowned and said to himself.


    As soon as the patriarch heard this, he was not angry.


    "Hum! If you hadn''t broken into biling mountain villa, it would have been seven corpses together now! "


    "Oh, I see!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly realized that he thought of what happened at biling villa.


    At that time, Zong said that he wanted to refine "Tianyin corpse puppet" with Chen Tianhu''s body. The real purpose was to create "seven evil Yin corpse array".


    "Fortunately, I killed Chen Tianhu, or I will face the siege of Qisha Yin corpse now, and Chen Tianhu''s body should be stronger than these several?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Shut up!" The patriarch was very corrupt and scolded.


    "Tianyin corpse puppet" is the main corpse of the seven evil Yin corpse array. Chen Tianhu''s body was originally the most suitable for refining. It''s all because you''ve done me a bad job. But it doesn''t matter. I''ve refined you into ''Tianyin corpse puppet'', and it''s more powerful than the original Chen Tianhu''s! "


    Speaking of the happy place, Zong Chang burst out a burst of laughter.


    With a wave of the right hand, six Yin corpses rushed to Jiang Tian at the same time.


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power soared, and his powerful and powerful power scattered!


    Boom!


    Under the impact of blood and spiritual power, six Yin corpses are coming to a meal!


    Jiang Tian Ao ran a smile, but in a flash, his face was stiff, and the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched.


    Six Yin corpses just a little meal, will resume action, continue to pounce on him.


    One by one, the two claws come out together, revealing an inch long, just like nails made of dark iron and refined steel!


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian takes a puff from the corner of his eyes, and he can''t help but take a breath of cool air.Yin corpse is full of poison, so long as it is caught, the consequences are absolutely unthinkable.


    He had to admit that these corpses really have some ways. Under the master''s control, at least they won''t be afraid of any attack.


    "Burning Sky Sword formula, breaking sky style!"


    Jiang Tian shook his right hand and called out a gold sword to sweep around.


    However, the sharp sword cut on the Yin corpse is like cutting through the iron wall, which has no effect at all.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian was very angry.


    These Yin corpses are really invulnerable and powerful.


    Of course, if it was not for these unique advantages, he would not have been valued so much by the patriarch.


    Fortunately, Chen Tianhu has not been refined into the main corpse, otherwise, the power of the corpse array will be more terrifying.


    The situation is critical. Jiang Tian has no time to think about it. He puts up his long sword and blows out his palms.


    "Tsunami palm!"


    Boom!


    The vast palm power was like a raging sea of raging waves, but it just forced the six Yin corpses back a few steps, and in a twinkling of an eye they surrounded them.


    Ordinary attacks can''t do anything about this unconscious killing machine. Jiang tiannu drinks, and directly calls out a dark red shield!


    "Up!"


    Accompanied by a loud drink, the shield''s aura was great, and turned into a giant shield, which whirled around him.


    "What a shame! Give it to me


    Elder Zong roared, six Yin corpses were thrown out, and sharp nails were constantly hitting the surface of the shield.


    BAM, BAM, BAM The dull crashing sound came and went on and on!


    "Master Zong, is this the power of the seven evil Yin corpse array? But that''s all


    Jiang Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Zong Lao, who was opposite him, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Boy, don''t be happy too soon!"


    With a gloomy smile, the elder Zong''s right hand suddenly bears another strange secret, and his spiritual power is suddenly urged.


    Roar Roar!


    Six Yin corpses stopped attacking and retreated one after another, but in the twinkling of an eye, they gave out strange screams, and the black mouth began to spit black smoke!


    "Well?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and felt strange.


    The black smoke didn''t seem powerful, but he knew it wasn''t that simple.


    Look at this posture. The threat of the black smoke must be greater than the nail of the Yin corpse. Otherwise, elder Zong would not be so confident.


    "Boy, have a good taste of" Yin Shi Sha Qi "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    With a ferocious smile, the black smoke from the six Yin corpses became a whirlpool, covering the round shield and Jiang Tian at the same time.


    In terms of strength, the "Yin corpse''s evil Qi" is no better than the nail of a Yin corpse, but it is superior to the fingernails of a Yin corpse. It is superior to the fingernails of a Yin corpse because it is ethereal and amorphous, and has no strength in the face of attack.


    It is this strange feature that makes it able to ignore the defense of the shield and drill into the space formed by the shield.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yin corpse evil spirit gathered more and more thick, like boiling steam, infiltrated from the front, back, left and right, and even up and down, launching an attack on Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian inhaled a wisp of black smoke carelessly, and immediately felt dizzy and brain swelling. If it was not for his physical strength and talent, he would have fainted.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was cold and he yelled angrily.


    "The evil spirit of Yin corpse" is really terrible. It cooperates with the powerful Yin corpse. It''s hard and soft. It can be said that it''s invincible and invincible.


    Although the round shield can resist the strong attack of the Yin corpse, it can not block the penetration.


    Trapped by this kind of thing, let alone the martial arts of heaven opening realm, even the master of moon range realm is afraid that it is difficult to deal with it.


    Not to mention, there is a patriarch in the eye.


    For Jiang Tian, the situation has been extremely unfavorable!


    He drank furiously and flashed purple light all over his body to isolate "Yin corpse evil Qi" and at the same time sealed his breath to prevent inhaling corpse Qi again.


    But these things continue to surround him, and continue to erode his body purple light.


    If the stalemate goes on like this all the time, no matter how powerful his blood and spiritual power is, he will not be safe and sound.


    His spiritual power will be completely eroded sooner or later, even if the patriarch doesn''t do it, his life will be in danger!


    "What a shame! How can you last so long? "


    Zong Chang''s eyes twitch more than once. He is very surprised and dissatisfied with the situation in front of him.


    In the face of the siege of "Yin Shi Sha Qi", even the master of moon range can''t hold on for long. However, Jiang Tian is still vigorous and vigorous. He simply regards these poisonous corpse Qi as nothing.


    It''s totally unacceptable to him!


    "Boy, let''s show you a better way!"


    Elder Zong took a drink, his face was grim, his hand''s seal changed and changed again and again, and suddenly urged him!


    Roar!


    Six Yin corpses spewed a few corpse gas and suddenly closed their mouths.


    Jiang Tian''s heart is relaxed, but he has not had time to celebrate, but saw a more frightening scene!


    Six Yin corpses just closed their mouths and suddenly opened, "wow" a strange cry, unexpectedly spewed out a long black object.


    It looks like a few black poisonous snakes coming out of the mouth of the Yin corpse!


    Jiang Tian almost vomited at a glance, but the more disgusting is still behind.


    These six black objects are not poisonous snakes, but six groups of black water, which, as soon as they are ejected, emit a strong stench and fill the whole underground grottoes.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes fluttered wildly and his face was very ugly.


    As soon as the force is pushed, the power of the round shield will soar in an instant!


    BAM, BAM, BAM The black water hit the shield and made a few strange noises.


    The poisonous black liquor splashed around, and many even rushed to Jiang Tian through the gap.


    Jiang Tian''s whole body was full of purple light, and his defense range was expanded by several times.


    Sizzling, hissing Although he could not break through his defense for a while, the poisonous black liquid sputtered out small pits!


    "So powerful!"


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and he was afraid. He didn''t expect that the black poisonous water would be so strong that he could even erode his body protection purple light.


    It can be imagined that if you let it sputter continuously, it will not be long before his body protection purple light will be burned through!


    At this moment, a more frightening scene appeared!


    The continuous impact of poisonous black water made the shield''s defense loose, the red light flashed wildly, and the spiritual power began to appear obvious turbulence.


    Judging from this situation, I''m afraid that if we can''t support it for a moment and a half, it will collapse completely.


    If this black water directly contacts the shield itself, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "No, it can''t go on like this. We have to find a way to break through."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk sharply, and the opportunity to kill in his eyes soared.


    "Ha ha! Is "Yin corpse poison blood" powerful? Jiang Tian, you are so proud to let me use so many means


    The patriarch burst out laughing, as if he had already won and everything was in control.


    "I have to say that if someone else is changed, he will undoubtedly fall into a desperate situation, but for me, Jiang Tian, that''s all!"


    Jiang Cheng drank violently and his right hand gave out a silver light!


    Boom!


    The dazzling silver light pierced through the body of a Yin corpse and flew to the elder Zong in a flash.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the corpse stood up again, as if it had not been affected by anything, but looked more rigid.The silver light in the void is bright, and a silver gun of Zhang Xu appears, which is stabbed by terror!


    "Damn it!"


    The old master was shocked and lost his voice, and his face changed greatly!


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Tian was in such a desperate situation, and he could still use such a powerful attack means. He was greatly upset for a moment.


    If he had known this, he should have made a decision earlier and directly offered the strongest killing moves. How could he be so embarrassed?


    However, in the face of such attacks, he still did not lose his due calm.


    "Hum! What can we do with this kind of means? "


    Elder Zong drank violently and shot out in an instant.


    The left hand shakes out a black object, rolls up a cloud of black smoke and collides with the silver gun fiercely!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the whole grottoes, and the terrifying power of spirit swept back and forth in the narrow space, which made Jiang Tian''s mind shake and his eyes jump wildly.


    Even six Yin corpses were shaken and almost fell to the ground.


    Elder Zong was also uncomfortable, but after all, he was a master of moon range and soon recovered his composure.


    At a glance, the object thrown out just now has been smashed directly by the silver gun. I can''t help but be surprised!


    "What magic weapon is so powerful?"


    Mr. Zong suddenly looked up at Jiang Tian, and a light of examination flashed from the depths of his pupils, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    Jiang Tian was disturbed by him, but recovered in a flash.


    Looking around, although there were only a few pieces left of the object smashed by the silver gun, its general shape could be distinguished. It was actually a dark bowl.


    "What a shame! How dare you destroy my corpse blood Yin bowl? I won''t let you die too happily


    "Corpse blood Yin bowl" is made by soaking a large amount of corpse blood all the year round and refining it with secret arts repeatedly. It is a magic weapon that he is very proud of.


    If it was not an emergency, he was reluctant to use it, but it was destroyed as soon as it was put into use, which really made him extremely distressed.


    The patriarch was completely angry, and the whole person began to go mad!


    Jiang tianben was in a desperate situation. It was said that only when he parried, he could not fight back. However, he could not only fight back, but even abandoned the "corpse blood Yin bowl", which was really unacceptable to him.


    "Do you think you have a chance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Jiang tiannu drinks, his right hand suddenly swings, and the silver gun blows out again.


    It''s just that the power of "corpse blood Yin bowl" has dropped, and its power is not as strong as it was at the beginning.


    But even so, its power cannot be underestimated.


    The patriarch roared fiercely and was forced to retreat again and again. He used several means to block the attack of silver gun.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was an amazing noise nearby, which made the whole Grottoes tremble wildly.


    Zong long, the corner of the eye is mad!


    Looking around, I saw that Jiang Tian''s palms were like mountains surrounded by a round shield. He used some kind of powerful palm technique to shoot wildly.


    Six Yin corpses retreated in unison and flew backward.


    "Damn it!"


    Zong Lao roared furiously, but before the roar fell, Jiang Tian suddenly spat out a cold drink.


    "Whirl sword, chop!"


    Whoosh!


    The golden sword flies out of his hand and swipes in the air along a strange arc. The heads of six Yin corpses who have just stopped moving suddenly, like a few black melons, thump to the ground.


    Puff, puff Crash!


    As if a fountain of poisonous blood gushed from the broken neck of the Yin corpse, it immediately sprinkled all over the ground, and in a twinkling of an eye, it gathered into a small blood pool in the depression!


    "Damn it! If you dare to destroy me, I will tear you into pieces


    The patriarch fell into a complete rage, and the whole man was like a mad tiger. He had no mind to refine Jiang Tian into "Tianyin corpse puppet".


    At this moment, he has only one thought!


    We should kill Jiang Tian to vent his anger, tear him into pieces, and blast him into flesh and blood, so that he can be completely destroyed!


    The idea of fury came into my mind, and the patriarch''s whole body was in a state of rampage.


    The left hand calls out a strange red blood sail. When it is urged, it rises to Zhang Xu in the blood light, and the whole body emits a pungent and bloody smell.


    At the same time, the empty right hand grip, a miserable white whip suddenly flashed.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved away from the blood sail, and fell on the miserable white whip!


    This whip is made up of spines. Although the breath is complex and chaotic, it makes people tremble and uneasy!


    Jiang Tian''s canthus leaped wildly, and he understood it in an instant.


    This bone whip is refined from the backbone of a warrior. Judging from its length, this old guy must have harmed many innocent warriors!


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!"


    Zong''s left hand urged the blood sail, and the astonishing repressive force rushed out to cover Jiang Tian.


    The right hand waved fiercely, the miserable white bone whip cut through the void, and ran away toward Jiang Tian.


    The place where the bone whip passed by was a miserable white light, and the whiplash whistling with it was very strange, as if there were a lot of wronged souls struggling and roaring, which sounded extremely palpitating!


    "You are full of evil today for doing so many inhuman things!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was deep, and he urged the round shield to block him in front of him. His eyes were full of strong killing opportunities!


    A shake of the right hand, a group of faint white light suddenly appeared in his hand, in his palm back and forth, eager to try.


    "Hiss! It was What is that? "


    The elder Zong''s face was stiff and he felt uneasy.


    Looking at the small white light, I suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Boom!


    The bone whip was drawn wildly, but it was blocked by the round shield. Elder Zong didn''t immediately hand it. He just looked at the little white light in Jiang Tian''s hands with a watchful face.


    "What is it, don''t you recognize it?"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian gently lifted his right hand, and the white light floated in front of him.


    "No way It''s impossible! "


    Zong Chang''s face changed greatly. His eyes were filled with wonder, and even a trace of despair and horror.


    "Swallowing rat is ferocious and has few natural enemies and weak points. How can you control it?"


    "Want to know?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked extremely disdainful.


    Zong Chang''s mouth twitched and his face was stiff to the extreme.


    "Jiang Tian! You''re very lucky. Sooner or later, I''m going to tear you to pieces. I hate you today


    Elder Zong scolded angrily, turned and left.


    "You''ll be dead soon. Do you have a chance to avenge yourself?"


    The cold voice suddenly sounded, as if a life-threatening note fell into the ears of the patriarch.


    Zong Chang''s old mind trembled violently, but he didn''t dare to return his head. He hastened to escape.


    "Swallow Ling rat, kill!"


    Jiang Tianleng hum, the white light in front of him suddenly disappears!


    Squeak!


    Sharp howl suddenly sounded, Zong long old mind a flash, castration appeared instant delay.


    "Damn it!"


    He gave a cry, and his face suddenly changed.


    After waking up, he would run away crazily regardless of everything, but before he rushed far away, he only felt his chest cool. A white light pierced through his chest, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed to ten Zhang away.As soon as the void goes around, it flashes back like lightning!


    Bang!


    Zong Changlao slightly trembled and stopped at the same place directly. His body was stiff and could not move.


    Bang Bang It''s a few strange dull sounds again!


    White light pierced back and forth between the patriarch''s chest and back. In the blink of an eye, he chiseled his chest into a sieve!


    The dirty blood flowed out from the wound, and the elder Zong''s eyes solidified and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Why Maybe... "


    Until he died completely, he still couldn''t understand how Jiang Tian, who only had the cultivation of kaitianjing, could control the terrifying soul swallowing rat and let it obey his orders.


    After killing elder Zong, the white light flashed in the air and flashed to Jiang Tian.


    As soon as Jiang Tian raised his hand, the swallow Ling mouse fell into his palm.


    "Four level monster!"


    Jiang Tian looked at the swallowing mouse leisurely, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "Cheep Squeak


    The body of the swallow Ling mouse trembled slightly, as if full of awe for Jiang Tian.


    "The strength is so strong that I can''t cultivate the ability of human language. I have to say it''s a pity."


    The essence of Jiang Tian''s eyes Rose, and the body of swallowing Ling mouse immediately tightened and bowed to him respectfully.


    But after a blink of an eye, he raised his sharp head and shook his body while squeaking. It seemed that he was quite critical of Jiang Tian''s evaluation.


    "Don''t worry, the" soul lock mantra "will only make you obey me. As long as you don''t have different ideas about me, there won''t be any disadvantages."


    Jiang Tian said with a sneer.


    "Soul locking mantra" is his unique secret skill, which can only be performed by virtue of the soul suppression talent of the bloody dragon, and no one can crack it except him.


    "Squeak!"


    Swallowing mouse kept nodding, holding two tiny claws together to salute Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian suddenly frowned, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you have any companions or kindred


    "Cheep Squeak


    The swallowing mouse kept twisting its little body, shaking its head and denying it.


    "That''s good!"


    Jiang Tian was relieved.


    There are amazing talents like goblins. If you have a few companions or a large number of siblings, it will be troublesome.


    If you encounter their attacks without any precautions, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    "All right, you go in first and stay honest. You can''t do anything without my order. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse held its claws and nodded.


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian put it into the purple xuanjie.


    There are many treasures in the purple world. If you don''t warn them, the powerful talent of swallowing spirit mouse may destroy all of them in a twinkling of an eye.


    The amazing existence of this talent can not be taken lightly even if it has been accepted. Otherwise, it may cause trouble when it is done.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He is in a good mood!


    Although he had experienced the crisis of life and death, it was a blessing in disguise that he had taken over such a strange animal.


    This harvest alone was enough to make him overjoyed, not to mention the storage bags of elder Zong and Qu Yang.


    After collecting the black crystal iron ore, he released another flame, incinerating all the corpses on the ground.


    Then he closed the entrance of the cave and camouflaged it, and left the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Jiang Tian continued to travel in Lancang mountain, looking for opportunities.


    There are still four days left in the assessment time, he can not simply think that with a biotite iron ore can steadily get the first place.


    The range of Lancang mountain is so wide that if someone gets a bigger chance, he will be stupid.


    Jiang Tian flies across the mountains, searching for new opportunities and exploring the harvest of others.


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly rings!


    A pale blue figure from afar galloped over the hill at an amazing speed, leaving only a faint shadow!


    Hearing the news, the disciples who were hunting the monsters in the forest below raised their heads and looked sideways.


    "It''s fast. Who is that man?"


    "It''s like Jiang Tian! What is he doing so fast? Is there any significant discovery? "


    "Bullshit! If there is a major discovery, it will fly around like a headless fly? "


    "Yesterday I watched him fly for a while, and I didn''t know what he was up to?"


    "The assessment is almost over. Instead of hunting animals and looking for treasure, he''s so aimless. Doesn''t he want to get grades?"


    "Hum! They have already made enough of themselves in the actual combat assessment. Maybe they don''t care. "


    "A country bumpkin is a country bumpkin. You don''t know your family name if you show off a little bit!"


    "Leave him alone! Take this monster first, and then try to hunt and kill one hundred level three monsters before the end of the assessment, so that each of us can get ten! "


    "Well, combined with the high-level herbs collected the day before yesterday, we should have achieved good results!"


    As soon as the leader disciple said hello, they took back their sight and had no time to pay attention to Jiang Tian.


    Similar situations continue to occur throughout the mountains and forests.


    Many people saw a light blue figure flying quickly, but he did not stop to seriously search for treasure. They were very contemptuous of this kind of action.


    But they didn''t know that there was almost nothing in the forest that could make Jiang Tian moved.


    He spent the whole day flying fast. Although he had no new gains, he had a general understanding of the examination of his classmates.


    The vast majority of people have achieved mediocre results. Of course, some people have encountered some opportunities.


    Some people even boast about their harvest, such as natural material, earth treasure, spirit grass, spirit beast and so on, but it is not worth mentioning compared with his harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh day passed quickly, and there were still three days left for the assessment.


    Jiang Tian no longer does meaningless search, directly into the mountains and forests to start hunting monsters.


    The monsters here are mainly Level 3 later stage monsters, which are moving pills for him.


    He gave full play to harvest a monster.


    In the purple and mysterious world, swallowing spirit rat is wandering aimlessly, suddenly the top of his head fluctuates together, a huge monster suddenly smashes down!


    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse was startled and ran away.


    Bang a dull sound, the monster hit the ground, but did not move.


    After a careful look, the swallow Ling mouse found that it was a dead monster!


    A moment later, another monster was thrown in, which made the swallow Ling mouse surprised again.


    However, this is also a dead monster.


    Gradually, the swallowing mouse was no longer surprised.


    BAM, BAM, BAM From time to time, several huge monsters fell into the purple Xuan world, which made the swallow Ling mouse speechless.


    It can not help but secretly sigh that this young "master" is really a mysterious guy with strange means!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed by, and the assessment officially ended.


    In order to prevent the occurrence of variables, after returning to the periphery, Jiang Tian reported the information of the black crystal iron ore directly to the invigilator.


    "What? Biotite


    The elder who supervised the examination was quite surprised. After confirming the ore in Jiang Tian''s hand, he immediately decided to inspect it on the spot.


    "You are all waiting here. Don''t run around. You can go back to college together when I come back!"With a big wave of his hand, the invigilator drove all the students off the boat, and then he drove the boat to the sky, and drove Jiang Tian to the depths of Lancang mountain!


    Everyone looked at each other, one by one, dumbfounded!


    "What''s the situation? Why did you drive us down and just take Jiang Tianfei away? "


    "Did he find something important in the depths of Lancang mountain?"


    "No, so many of us haven''t found the treasure. What can he find alone?"


    "Or Let''s go and have a look? "


    "Come on! Can you catch up with the boat? "


    "This Well, I can''t catch up


    The crowd shook their heads, laughed bitterly, and sighed. They watched the huge flying boat fly further and further, gradually turning into a small black spot, and finally disappeared in the sky.


    Not far away from another boat, people look at the sky, one by one confused.


    An elder saw the owner of the boat and was surprised!


    "Why? Isn''t that elder he''s boat? How did it get to Lancang mountain? "


    "Strange! What did the examiners find out? "


    "Elder, shall we go with you?"


    "Forget it, he Changlao has already gone. Besides, he didn''t say hello to us. What''s the matter if we rush to follow it?"


    He waved his hand to the elder.


    ¡­¡­


    The boat falls in a valley. Jiang Tian and he Changlao go straight to the cave.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t you lie to me? This is a desolate valley. What mineral resources can there be?"


    Elder he frowned and looked at Jiang Tian with doubt and displeasure.


    "Don''t worry, elder!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and waves his hand to open the front camouflage, revealing a dark cave.


    "He Changlao, please!"


    He Chang looks at Jiang Tian in surprise and walks in with his sleeve.


    Soon after, there was an excited laugh from the cave!


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, you really have made great contributions to the college


    "The elder flattered me


    "Don''t be modest! Heijing iron ore is of great significance to the college. You have won the award this time... "


    Before long, the boat soared into the air and flew away, and the cave below was closed and camouflaged again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    After returning to the college, the matter of biotite was immediately reported to the top.


    The college was greatly surprised, and Jiang Tian also won the first prize in the annual assessment.


    The news spread, the college was shocked!


    "Why is Jiang Tian so lucky?"


    "It is said that the vein is very hidden. How on earth did he find it?"


    "Who knows how he discovered it? In short, why is it not me who discovered the vein?"


    "I have hunted and killed more than one hundred monsters, and all my efforts are in vain."


    "Jiang Tian is also a fool. If he sells the news of the ore vein to the black market or some sect, he will definitely get a large amount of silver. Isn''t it better than the assessment and reward?"


    "If I find out, I will not report it to the police if I find it out!"


    "Hum! It''s too simple for you to think about it. Lancang mountain is the territory of the college. Once the news is spread, the college will never turn a blind eye to it. Then you will have a few lives and you will not be able to pay for it! "


    "That''s right. In that case, it''s the most cost-effective way to exchange it for assessment reward!"


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan''s residence.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    Jiang Tian rushed into the hall excitedly, but saw Su Wan''s cold look and sharp eyes.


    "Well!"


    Su Wan gave a reserved smile and stopped talking.


    Jiang Tian was embarrassed.


    "Well I''ve got the first place in the examination, and I''ve got the reward qualification. I''ll be able to go to Wuling hall in ten days! "


    "Ten days later? Oh, Congratulations


    Su Wan looked at him leisurely with a reserved smile.


    "Master, you are..."


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his smile was stiff.


    "Sit down."


    Su Wan said lightly.


    Jiang Tian''s heart is relaxed, knowing that Su Wan''s performance is due to Ling Xiaoyue.


    On the observation platform of actual combat assessment, Ling Xiaoyue said a lot of inappropriate words and did many inappropriate things, which made her a little annoyed.


    She thought she had forgotten about it after ten days, but now it seems that he has underestimated women''s mind.


    Although the other side deliberately indifferent, he did not feel angry, even secretly laughing in his heart.


    This shows that Su Wan cares about him very much, but because of his different identities, he can only express his feelings in this special way.


    Although Su Wan is beautiful, elegant and beautiful, she is still a young woman in the final analysis, and she has a strong character. Although she is a few years older than Jiang Tian, she naturally has the emotions that a woman should have.


    If other people want to treat him like this, he will certainly ignore him and even shake his face in anger.


    But for Su Wan, he couldn''t bear it. If it wasn''t for his identity, he even wanted to coax her, or even conquer her directly with strong means.


    It''s just that under the current situation, it''s really not good for him to do that. After all, the relationship between the two has not reached that level.


    Thinking flashed in his mind, Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed and sighed silently.


    Today''s small grievances, can only wait for the future when the opportunity is ripe, and then a good "revenge".


    "You What are you laughing at


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s obscene smile, Su Wan is annoyed and speechless.


    She threw so many cold faces, how could Jiang Tian still laugh, but how could she know what the other party was thinking?


    If she knew it, she would rush to it and pinch it to see if he dared to think!


    "Well No, nothing! "


    Jiang Tian stopped his obscene smile and forced on a serious expression.


    "Hum!" Su Wan snorted and glared at him.


    "Jiang Tian, you said you would not go to Wuling hall until ten days later, right?"


    Su Wan''s indifference gradually faded away. Looking at Jiang Tian leisurely, a strange smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes Yes, what''s the matter? "


    Jiang Tian suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you something. I don''t know if you want to listen to it or not."


    Su Wan looked at him leisurely with a sly look.


    Jiang Tian said with a bitter face, "what if I say I don''t want to?"


    Su Wan looked at him kindly: "you can say ''yes''!"


    "What if I say ''no''


    Jiang Tian scratched his head and laughed bitterly.


    "No, you can''t say that, you have to say ''yes''!"


    Su Wan smiles leisurely, and the sharp light flashes in her pretty eyes.


    Jiang Tian complained bitterly in his heart, but he had no choice but to say "yes"


    "You can say something else. I can''t guarantee the consequences."


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed, and looked at Jiang Tian anxiously."Well, it''s very important to protect your life. I''d better listen to it."


    Jiang Tian smiles and says nothing, and nods.


    "Hehe, since you are willing to listen, I''ll tell you something."


    Su Wan nodded with relief. Her face was cold and she spoke angrily!


    "What happened to Ling Xiaoyue?"


    "Poof..." Jiang Tian almost spurted out his old blood.


    "Cough What''s going on


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. What''s your relationship with her?"


    Su Wan''s eyes are sharp and her eyebrows are sharp.


    The other side''s attack was too fierce, and Jiang Tian couldn''t resist.


    "Just friends..."


    "What friend?"


    "Well! Ordinary My friend


    Su Wanxiu eyebrows a pick: "then why can''t she move to hold your arm?"


    "She wants to hold it. How can I know? The conscience of heaven and earth


    Jiang Tian looks distressed.


    "You didn''t refuse, and you enjoyed it


    Su Wan is on the offensive.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!"


    "You mean I''m blind?" Su Wan''s face sank.


    "No, no, no! You are not blind! "


    "And you said it was a misunderstanding?"


    "No, no..."


    Jiang Tian held his head and grinned bitterly. He could not resist.


    "What did she say to you that day on the stand?"


    Jiang Tian is speechless.


    "Want to know?" Su Wan smiles at the winner.


    "I should say ''yes'' Jiang Tian smiles bitterly at Su Wan.


    "You''re smart!" Su Wan nodded with a smile. With a wave of her right hand, the door of the chamber of Secrets rumbled open.


    "You want to What are you doing? "


    Jiang Tianmu Lu was "frightened".


    "What are you doing? You will be punished for ten days, and I will personally supervise the implementation! "


    Su Wan sneered and went to the secret room first.


    "No I want to go to Wuling hall! "


    "Well? Don''t you have ten days left? Don''t try to play tricks. Get out of here quickly? "


    Su Wan gave a cold smile, no doubt about it.


    Jiang Tian had no choice but to smile bitterly. He could only follow Su Wan into the secret room.


    Looking at the graceful posture, he secretly vowed that one day he would reorganize heaven and earth, raise his whip in the valley grassland, and turn over the serfs to sing Sing!


    "Master, I find out now that Ling Xiaoyue is so hateful!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, I will keep a distance from her in the future."


    "Children can be taught!"


    "When I went to Lancang mountain this time, I made a small discovery. Would you like to see it, master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "Is it? Take it out and have a look! "


    "Master, you smell so good


    "Compared with Ling Xiaoyue and Zhu ziyue?"


    "Don''t mention them! How can they compare with you? "


    "Ha ha, am I so good?"


    "In my eyes, master is the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    "Eh Master, why are you blushing? Come on, let me feel the heat! "


    "Pooh!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the door of the chamber of Secrets suddenly opened.


    Su Wan blushed and hurried out, looking a little annoyed and shy.


    "Do what you have to do!"


    "It''s said that we''ll be closed for ten days. Now it''s only the fourth day, and there are six days to go. You can''t keep your word!"


    Jiang Tian walks out of the secret room with a strange smile on his face and looks at Su Wan narrowly.


    "Fuck you! You want to take advantage of me, no way! "


    Su Wan glared at him with hatred and blushed.


    "Ah! Master, this is not right. Talking about martial arts and communicating with each other, how can it be regarded as taking advantage of each other


    Jiang Tian has a solemn face.


    "What? I think it''s wrong? Obviously, you are dishonest Well, have I not suffered enough? "


    Su Wan was embarrassed and angry when she thought of the situation of these days.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect master to break his promise. What a pity! Well, let''s shut up again when we have a chance. "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs and leaves with regret.


    Su Wan watched him go with hatred, her pretty face flushed for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Su Wan, Jiang Tian finds Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya, and when they return safely, the stone in their heart finally falls down.


    Then he went back to his yard, and soon after he sat down, there were visitors.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, why are you here?"


    Jiang Tian was a little surprised.


    During the assessment process, he did not see the girl, and he was still worried. He did not want her to come to the house by herself, so he would not have to visit her again.


    "Congratulations to younger martial brother Jiang!"


    Zhu ziyue takes a seat in the hall with a cool smile.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu came to me for more than a chat?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and said with a smile.


    "Why, can''t I come to chat with you?"


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely and looks at Jiang Tian with deep meaning.


    "Where and where, elder martial sister Zhu is visiting. I can''t get it. How can I have other ideas?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, shaking his head and laughing.


    Zhu ziyue, however, saw Jiang Tian''s mind and shook her head slowly with a leisurely smile.


    "Are you afraid that Su Wan will be angry?"


    "Well This, ha ha, there''s nothing


    Jiang Tian smiles awkwardly and shakes his head to deny it.


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, have you seen Li Tianhong?"


    "Li Tianhong?"


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away.


    "What?" Zhu ziyue noticed something strange.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold: "I''m also looking for him!"


    "Oh! Is it that he and younger martial brother Jiang have some problems? "


    Zhu ziyue''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    "There are some festivals. Speaking of it..."


    Jiang Tian looks at Zhu ziyue and stops talking.


    "Younger brother Jiang, it''s OK to say so!"


    Jiang Tian slowly shook his head: "nothing, but he seems to have some plot against you. Do you know if elder martial sister Zhu has noticed it?"


    Zhu ziyue''s face was cold, and the cold light appeared in her pretty eyes!


    "I was about to say that! On that day, in Lancang mountain, he and a group of his accomplices conspired against me... "


    Zhu ziyue''s eyes were cold, and she briefly said the situation that day. Jiang Tian was very angry.


    Bang!


    After listening, Jiang Tian slapped on the table beside him, looking indignant.


    "This bastard! But for my carelessness, how could I have let him walk out of Lancang mountain alive? "


    "After I came back, I also looked for him, but I didn''t find him. I don''t know whether he practiced in seclusion or left the college?"


    Zhu ziyue frowned tightly and looked annoyed.


    "No matter whether he is closed or left the college, as long as I see him again, I will not spare him!"


    Jiang Tianleng hum, the opportunity to kill in his eyes flashed away!


    "It''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. Younger martial brother Jiang, you''d better be careful!"


    "Thank you for your concern, elder martial sister Zhu. I''m fine, but you should be more careful. This person is despicable and unscrupulous. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no bad behavior."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a frown.


    "Don''t worry, I know it well!"As soon as Zhu ziyue''s words fell, a man came into the gate.


    "Is younger martial brother Jiang at home?"


    The sound was quite pleasant, but the reaction of the two in the hall was quite different.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang is still very busy. There are some distinguished guests here again!"


    Zhu ziyue smiles and looks cunning.


    However, Jiang Tian''s face changed, and he jumped up like an electric shock. He wanted to find a place to hide.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, you say I''m not here!"


    "This is your residence. Do you think it''s proper for my guest to tell her that the master is not at home?"


    Zhu ziyue eyebrows a jump, some embarrassed.


    Jiang Tianyi patted his brain, but also realized that there was something wrong with him. He had no choice but to work hard.


    "Is younger martial brother Jiang there? Younger martial brother Jiang Eh! Younger martial sister Zhu is here, too. What a coincidence? "


    Ling Xiaoyue enters the hall and looks at them strangely.


    Looking at it, she suddenly blushed and became ambiguous.


    "Younger brother Jiang and younger sister Zhu, you two Hehe, hehe, hehe


    Zhu ziyue said: "elder martial sister Ling, what kind of mess do you want?"


    Jiang Tian frowned: "elder martial sister Ling, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I come if it''s ok? "


    Ling Xiaoyue a face speechless, looking for a position, a buttock sat down.


    "Yes, yes, yes, of course."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He wants to say "you''d better not come", but this is too hurtful to say.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be busy. I''m going back."


    Zhu ziyue laughs strangely and leaves.


    "Well, I''ve just come here. Why are you leaving, sister Zhu? Sit down and have a chat! I haven''t seen younger martial brother Jiang for so many days. Don''t you miss him


    Xiaoling said.


    "You miss him, don''t you?" Zhu ziyue said and went out.


    "Then I won''t give it away." Ling Xiaoyue waved her hand.


    "I''ll deliver it!"


    Jiang Tian goes out in a hurry, but Ling Xiaoyue gets up and hugs him.


    Holding his arm and pulling it back.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I haven''t seen each other for more than a month. I really miss you!"


    Ling Xiaoyue hugs Jiang Tian''s arm tightly, and people are about to rub up.


    "More than a month? It''s too much exaggeration, elder martial sister Ling. It''s only ten days, OK! "


    Jiang Tian rolled his eyes.


    "Is it? How I feel like it''s been a long time! "


    "Elder martial sister Ling, don''t do this. It''s not good to let people see it!"


    Jiang Tian pinches her hand and laughs bitterly.


    "Who? Is there anyone else at home? "


    Ling Xiaoyue did not care, but also turned around and looked around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Tian was speechless.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I eat hard without seeing you these days. Do you think I''m getting fat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? "


    "Don''t you believe it? Why don''t you try to pick me up? "


    Ling Xiaoyue glared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "Well I''d better not


    Jiang Tian frowns and smiles bitterly.


    I talked with each other for a long time and finally sent him away.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, why don''t you tell me to come often?"


    "Do you want it?" Jiang Tian took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes! Tell me, I''m waiting to go Ling Xiaoyue urged.


    "Well, you come here often." Jiang Tian had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Good, good! Since you''re so enthusiastic, I''ll come often in the future! "


    Ling Xiaoyue clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Tian was speechless.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m leaving!"


    Ling Xiaoyue winks at Jiang Tian and turns away.


    Looking at her back, Jiang Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Wan''s front foot just gave him the string, this if the back foot saw him and Ling Xiaoyue intercourse, may be what reaction?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed bitterly. How did he know such a wonderful flower?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ling Xiaoyue left, Jiang Tian immediately entered the chamber of secrets and took out the storage bag harvested during the trip to Lancang mountain.


    After some calculation, we have sorted out several stacks of silver notes with different thickness, and nearly 300 pills of the best quality.


    With these banknotes, his wealth has reached tens of millions of taels, and his wealth is considerable.


    But he was a little disappointed, because there were not many things in it that could brighten his eyes.


    Of course, this also has something to do with his vision and strength. If he were to have so many achievements, he would have been too happy to laugh.


    Finally opened is the Zong elder and Qu Yang''s storage bag, the things inside let him frown.


    These two men were born in Xuanyin sect, and most of them collected some highly poisonous things of yin and evil, which were basically useless for him.


    Their elixirs were mainly side door elixir and poison pill, which he could hardly use.


    There are only a few left-wing magic arts, such as "Yin wind palm", "Youming finger", "corpse refining technique", "evil wind Dun" and so on. They are all dark skills. They not only hurt the harmony of heaven, but also need special conditions to practice, which is quite different from his way.


    Jiang Tian quickly sorted out many items and stored them in several storage bags.


    He can also give people ordinary pills and natural materials and treasures, but those poisons are not easy to dispose of. They can''t be used by themselves, and they are not suitable for sending people. They are really chicken ribs.


    "It''s useless to keep these things. We can only find a suitable opportunity to sell them or dispose of them separately."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. After collecting these items, he took out two other things from the purple xuanjie.


    First of all, it is an inch long medicine box with a blue herb lying in it. It is the best herb "Xinglan branch" given by Qiu Feng before he was promoted to the main hospital.


    The surface of "star orchid branch" is dotted with crystal light. It seems that the sky is full of stars, which is very beautiful.


    The other is a fist sized purple stone, which is the "blood stone".


    Jiang Tian has never refined it since he got it in the treasure house of biling mountain villa. Now that he has time, he can finally start to try.


    Jiang Tian held the blood crystal stone and tried to extract the spiritual power contained in it, but after several attempts, he could only draw out one or two wisps of spiritual power.


    "It still can''t be refined smoothly. Is this crystal too stubborn?"


    Jiang Tian sighed gloomily. After pondering for a moment, he turned his hand and threw it back into the purple world.


    He had tried to refine it before, but it didn''t go well. He thought it would be easier after the strength was improved, but the situation did not change much, which really depressed him.


    Helpless, he can only focus on the "star orchid branch".


    According to his current cultivation level, this excellent herb is just used. If it is stored further, its efficacy will be relatively reduced.


    "It''s better to refine the" star orchid branch "first


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, picked up this excellent herb and began to refine it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies is a few days, Jiang Tian out of the secret room, the whole human temperament has appeared subtle changes.


    On the surface, it seems that there is not much difference with usual, but if you look carefully, you can see some clues.


    His eyes become more bright and deep, faint twinkling star like light, the whole person appears more clear and elegant!


    "The star orchid branch is really effective. If I had known that, I should ask for more from Qiufeng!"


    Jiang Tian, with a strange smile on his face, murmured to himself.


    Star orchid branch can improve the five senses and six senses of martial arts, and can also improve martial arts talent. It is a rare herb.


    But he didn''t know that there were only two of them in total, and he couldn''t bear to use them!


    One was given to Jiang Tian, and the other was reserved for a talented descendant of Qiu''s family to be used as a bar mitzvah.


    If Qiu Feng had heard this, I''m afraid he would have blown his beard and glared with anger and even vomited blood in depression.After leaving the residence, Jiang Tian said hello to Su Wan and went straight to Wuling hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuling hall is located in the core area of the main Academy. It is an important forbidden area of Lingjian college. It worships the martial will of the strong men of all ages since the college was founded.


    From a distance, the hall looks like a high hill, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    This kind of place, not to mention the disciples of the main courtyard, can not even be admitted by elders and teachers.


    Guarding the Wuling hall is a white haired elder with deep eyes, restrained edge and deep breath of cultivation.


    After checking the identity token and warning some taboos, the elder opened the ban and let Jiang Tian enter the hall.


    As soon as you enter the Wuling hall, a deep and thick breath comes to your face.


    "What an amazing atmosphere of martial arts


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and his face changed!


    This is not an ordinary martial arts breath, but a martial arts will which is interwoven by many powerful breath!


    In Lingjian college, there are many rumors about Wuling hall, but few people can enter it. Therefore, most of those rumors are untrue and hearsay.


    Only when you are really there can you feel the extraordinary place here. Compared with those hearsay rumors, the real situation seems to be more mysterious!


    "The most peripheral area is the strong breath of the peak of lunar range, and the core area will be even more amazing!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and made every effort to scan his surroundings.


    Lingwu hall is a huge circular building with wide space and large scale. The internal space is divided into several relatively independent areas by several circular prohibitions.


    If you look down from the top of the hall, the whole hall space is like a target magnified many times!


    Martial arts will from the outside to the inside gradually enhanced, the core area is the most powerful, compared with the periphery almost has a big difference!


    The first area, where Jiang Tian is now, is the outer ring of Wuling hall.


    This area is the largest in Wuling palace. There are more than 100 stone platforms in it. Each of them displays an article, including swords, spears, halberds, magic weapons and magic weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Although the styles and types of these articles are different, they all have one thing in common. They all have the martial will of a strong man!


    All of these strong men were the top ones in the moon range realm. In their time, they were the top people in the same realm.


    However, as time goes by, people have passed away, and the strong ones in those years have no place to pursue. Only the magic weapons that accompanied them for a time have been left to tell future generations about their glory and domineering power!


    The items left by these strong men, as well as the martial arts will attached to them, should not be underestimated, so many of them together will be more impressive.


    The powerful will of martial arts and Taoism interweaved into a huge pressure, which tightly enveloped the whole ring area, and made several elite disciples of sit in meditation practice pale and shake their bodies. They could only urge their blood, spirit and strength to gnaw their teeth and bear hard.


    However, for Jiang Tian, this level of martial will is nothing.


    He used to fight with the strong men in the moon range for many times, and he was able to hunt and kill the third level later stage monsters. He had already seen this kind of pressure for a long time.


    He walked slowly along the circular area, browsing the items displayed on the stone platform, silently meditating, as if wandering in a leisurely court.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, several elite disciples frowned and looked at him, showing anger one after another.


    "Where are you from? When you arrive at the Wuling hall, if you don''t have a good practice, you''re wandering around. What do you think of this place? "


    "Hum! I don''t think he can stay at all. He will be scared away soon


    "Ha ha, there are always such things that don''t know whether they are alive or dead. They think that they are so great that they can''t hold on for an hour and a half. They are shocked and can only leave in confusion."


    "It''s important to cultivate. Don''t worry about him. This kind of person will never know the height of heaven and earth without suffering from it."


    After all, time is precious, and no one wants to waste it on an unrelated person.


    The crowd scolded for a while, and no one paid any attention to him.


    Jiang Tian turns around in the external turning area and ignores these cold words. Finally, he stops at the beginning and stares at the front.


    "The Wuling hall is divided into five layers. It seems that the external martial arts will is just like this. I hope the inner area will not let me down!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and walks towards the second circular area.


    Several elite disciples were stunned at this!


    "What did he say? It''s a shame to feel "disappointed."


    "If you don''t even sit on your butt, do you dare to go inside?"


    "I don''t think he''s not only ignorant of the height of heaven and earth, but also a little ignorant of life and death!"


    "Hum! The next floor is the Chongyang area. If he dares to break through, he will be half disabled even if he doesn''t die! "


    "Wait and see, he will soon be shocked to vomit blood and return Why


    "Hiss! This How could that be possible? "


    All of a sudden, the faces of the people changed, and they all became stunned!


    Jiang Tian glanced at them with a sneer, and walked across the forbidden light curtain into the second floor area!


    "He How did he do it? "


    "He only achieved his accomplishments in the early days of Kaitian realm, and his realm was lower than ours. He would never come to a good end if he broke into the Chongyang area!"


    "If you are greedy and rash and blindly seek speed, the Wuling hall will become his burial place!"


    People''s faces were full of envy, jealousy and hatred, and they were unwilling to scold.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t care about these taunts at all. He doesn''t have time to talk to each other.


    He has seen a lot of such people. He might have been interested in scolding him before, but now he is too lazy to be reasonable.


    Such a self righteous guy, the more you pay attention to him, the more you take yourself seriously. If you say that you can''t do it, you have to engage in militarism and bully others with potential.


    Of course, if they really dare to fight with Jiang Tian, they can only find themselves ugly in the end.


    Feeling the martial arts will of the second layer area, Jiang Tian''s face finally becomes a little more dignified.


    "Is this the martial will of Chongyang state?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and a trace of respect flashed across his eyebrows.


    Chongyang realm is the highest level of the four realms of martial arts and Taoism, which is another big realm after the moon range.


    As a powerful force like Lingjian academy, there are few warriors in Chongyang.


    It is said that the cultivation of the strong at this level is unfathomable. It is said that a sect and aristocratic family can be easily destroyed, and each of them is a powerful existence in charge.


    What envelops this area is the martial will of the strong in the early stage of Chongyang.


    There are obviously a lot less stone platforms here, about 30 or so, but each of them is of higher specifications and more luxurious than those in front of them.


    There are also some magic weapons and magic weapons on it.


    Although there is no essential difference between them on the surface and those outside, it is not difficult to find that the martial will emanating from these things is much stronger than those who are!


    In addition to the will of martial arts, some of them have been given some kind of martial arts inheritance by the strong, so they will have a chance to get great opportunities under the careful understanding.Even if you can''t get the inheritance of martial arts, you can improve your martial arts attainments quickly.


    According to the situation in the past years, after practicing in Wuling palace, many people often get insight and break the bottleneck that has been troubled for a long time!


    Naturally, Jiang Tian also had this Xiangfa, so he walked slowly around these stone platforms, feeling the will of martial arts from the magic weapons and magic weapons.


    Some of them are fierce and fierce, some are powerful and dignified, some are pure and elegant, and some are indistinct.


    Can feel after a time, but none of them satisfied him, or let his heart move.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shaking his head and sighing.


    Chongyang realm is the realm of cultivation that he has been longing for for for a long time, but now it seems that the things left by the strong at the early stage of Chongyang state have not reached the height he imagined.


    "Come on, look at the things below."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He directly crossed the forbidden light curtain and entered the third floor area.


    Hum!


    The light curtain fluctuated, and Jiang Tian appeared in the third layer area.


    The martial arts will strength here is obviously different, which is more than twice as high as that in the front area.


    "The middle of Chongyang state!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself.


    In the third ring area, it contains the will of martial arts and Taoism in the middle period of Chongyang state, and the strength of pressure is greatly enhanced.


    As he expected, there were fewer stone platforms here, only 20.


    With Jiang Tian''s entry, several elite disciples in the main courtyard frown, and they are full of doubts.


    "Why? In the early days of Tianjing


    "What''s the matter with him coming here?"


    "Boy, are you a new disciple? This is not the place for you to stay. Leave quickly!"


    "Oh, I don''t listen to you!"


    "Boy, don''t be so ungrateful. We''re all for your own good. There''s a lot of martial arts will in the middle of Chongyang. If you break into it by force, the consequences will be very serious."


    They were very cold and scolded.


    "Hum! Just take care of yourself. I don''t need to worry about my affairs. "


    Jiang Tian said coldly with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m confident!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "It''s very kind of you to be a donkey! Well, I''d like to see how long you can last? "


    "Well, when you cry later!"


    People looked at each other, shaking their heads and sneering.


    As the top of the elite disciples in the main courtyard, they took a lot of effort to break into the third floor area. They thought they were great.


    But this new guy only had the strength to rush in at the early stage of Tianjing. He was really a bit of a fool.


    They also no longer pay attention to Jiang Tian, turn back to practice silently, just waiting to see jokes.


    Jiang Tianmo observed the objects on the stone platform and found some changes. In addition to swords and magic weapons, some stone platforms also had ancient armor and mottled relic.


    However, after a turn, he was still not satisfied.


    Although these things breath extraordinary, but still not enough to let him heart.


    He has such treasures as red snow sword pith on his body. Ordinary magic weapons are hard to get into his eye, even if it contains the martial will of Chongyang state in the middle period.


    Jiang Tian stopped for a moment, shook his head and sighed, and walked to the next area without hesitation.


    Hum!


    When the curtain of light was forbidden for a while, Jiang Tian stepped into the fourth floor area, that is, the late Chongyang area.


    A few elite disciples who had just sneered at him were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Am I right? The boy went inside?"


    "He didn''t get shaken out! Can you really bear the will of martial arts in the later stage of Chongyang state? "


    "What is the origin of this boy?"


    The people looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly.


    They wanted to know what Jiang Tian could do, but they didn''t dare to touch the forbidden light curtain in front of them. They could only look at the back and sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only more than ten stone platforms in the fourth floor area, but the will of martial arts is more than twice as high as that of the last floor!


    "The martial will of Chongyang state in the later period is really extraordinary."


    Jiang Tian nodded his head in praise, and finally felt a trace of pressure in the face of the later martial arts will of Chongyang state.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who sent you here?"


    "This is not where you come from!"


    "Don''t affect our cultivation, get out of here


    A few cold drinks suddenly sounded, full of disdain and arrogance.


    In front of the stone platform nearby, several disciples of the main courtyard with strong breath sat cross legged and glared at Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! You are not qualified to open the martial hall? "


    Jiang Tian disdains a smile, cold reply.


    The qualification to enter the temple was obtained by his ability. How can these people question it?


    "Well? How dare you be so arrogant


    "Boy, do you know who we are?"


    "In the main court, no one dares not to give us face!"


    "I''m warning you, boy, quit. We can treat it as if nothing happened, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."


    Several masters in the main courtyard were calm and angry, as if they were going to start a quarrel.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Wuling hall is a training place, not a private territory, which one can come here is not the qualification given by the college.


    In order to cultivate ourselves, we should drive others away. These people are selfish and arrogant!


    "Who are you and what does it matter to me? Do I need to know all the cats and dogs in Lingjian college? Even if you want to get to know me, I don''t have so much free time! "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he yelled.


    If the other party treats each other politely, he will naturally be polite, but if he is so arrogant, overbearing and rude, he will only be more impolite!


    "What a shame! Against you? "


    "Grass! I just touched the bottleneck of cultivation, and I was suddenly disturbed by this dead follower. What a bad luck


    "Boy, we are the core disciples of the main courtyard. You can''t have a good life if you offend us!"


    "Little boy! Lao Tzu almost realized the inheritance of martial arts. It''s all ruined by this dead thing. He must have a long memory! "


    Several people stopped practicing, all turned around, glared at Jiang Tian, and assumed a posture of instigating a teacher to blame him.


    "Core disciple? Hehe, do you really want to start here? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his eyes flashed away.


    "Hum! Are you afraid? "


    "Boy, if you are afraid, kneel down and kowtow three times, and get out of here


    "Come on! I''ll give you three breathing skills. If you don''t kowtow and admit your mistakes, I''ll be rude! "


    He thought Jiang Tian was scared by them and was ready to admit his advice.


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed. His eyes were completely cold.


    These people seem to be arrogant, there is no possibility of convergence, since he has nothing to say, simply give them a long memory."Hum! I''ll give you a chance. I''ll shout three times. If you knock me three times, you''ll know the consequences. "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and looks at the other party provocatively.


    "What?"


    "Asshole!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Death!


    The faces of the people all changed, and they continued to scold.


    "One, two, three!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered and quickly called out three numbers. Then he looked at several people in the opposite side with a strange smile.


    The four core disciples had convulsions in the corners of their eyes and their faces were livid. Obviously, they didn''t expect the other party to do so.


    "Boy, you can do it!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been in Lingjian Academy for so long, and I''ve never seen such a person who knows nothing about life and death!"


    "I admire your courage for being so arrogant in front of our core disciples!"


    "Well, now it''s no use even if you knock a hundred heads. Today I have to give you a long memory."


    The four simply stopped practicing, got up and came to Jiang Tian.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t kowtow within three times, that is to say, you gave up the chance of reconciliation. In this case, you can''t blame me."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and looks at the other party provocatively.


    "Ah! It''s the first time that I have such a strong impulse to hit people in Lingjian Academy for so long


    "Don''t tell me, I just want to beat him hard now. It''s better to beat him with the palm of my hand if I don''t even need to use the skill."


    "It''s not easy to make Laozi itch with anger!"


    "The last time I had such a big fire, could the grave grass be as tall as a man?"


    Four people sneer around and look at Jiang Tian grimly.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "are you going to come together or one by one?"


    "What?"


    "Sleeping trough! This boy is crazy


    "Brothers, what to do?"


    "It''s time for him to know the power of the core disciple. Listen up, my name is Shi Jun, Shi Shi Shi, stern Jun!"


    Shi Jun roared out with a roar, and his right fist burst out with a powerful spirit.


    The dull loud sound shakes the void and rolls up the spiritual power fluctuation, showing the strong strength of the core disciple!


    "Shijun? Hehe, it seems that I will have another defeated general in my team! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and the dragon fist blows out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    There''s a big bang!


    The fierce fist force exploded, and Shijun suddenly froze in his face with a grim smile on his face. He screamed and fell ten Zhang away.


    "No way Poof


    Shi Jun''s face was shocked. After falling behind, he vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Shi Jun, what are you doing?"


    The three companions were all stunned, but they were not shocked by Jiang Tian, but felt that Shi Jun was too careless.


    The opponent is obviously just a new disciple in the early days of kaitianjing. How can he still be defeated?


    "No His strength... "


    Is he too careless, or is the other side really powerful?


    Shi Jun looks at Jiang Tian and stops talking. His eyes are confused.


    "I will! Listen up, my name is Yin ran


    Yin ran roared with rage, and he put out his hands with all his strength. He clapped his hands together, and his powerful spiritual power filled the void!


    Boom!


    Two huge spiritual power palm prints appeared at the same time, one left and one right patted to Jiang Tian.


    As long as this huge power falls on him, Jiang Tian will surely be severely damaged.


    "Yin ran, your strength is not much stronger than Shi Jun!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian still blows out the dragon fist.


    Boom!


    In the heavy noise, the Ba Long Quan smashed two holy power palm prints and directly blasted on the other side''s chest.


    "Damn it Ah


    Yin ran exclaimed, screamed and fell back. Before landing, he vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    "That''s not true!"


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    The remaining two people''s faces changed, and they already realized that something was wrong.


    If Shi Jun is negligent and fails, it is understandable, but Yin Ran''s successive failures are obviously not so simple.


    "Dai Chen, Mo Quan, be careful. This boy is very hard on his hands."


    Yin ran covered his chest, iron green face said.


    "How unreasonable, dare to play us!"


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    Dai Chen and Mo Quan face a heavy, fierce light in the eyes.


    "Don''t be so wordy. Let''s both come together."


    Jiang tiannu drinks one, also does not wait for the other party''s reaction, directly steps forward first moves.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Teach this arrogant minion


    Dai Chen and Mo Quan used their fists and palms in a rage to shake the void.


    Two giant fists and two spiritual power palm prints flashed out, and they roared down toward Jiang Tian.


    In the face of this fierce attack, Jiang Tian gave a big drink and suddenly clapped out his palms.


    "Tsunami palm!"


    Boom!


    The blue palm print suddenly flashed, and the blue light in the void was full of power. The powerful spiritual power emptied away like a raging sea, crushing the opponent''s attack directly!


    "Damn it!"


    "How could it be?"


    Dai Chen and Mo Quan did not have time to dodge, they were crazy and fierce palm force hit a positive, screamed a bloody fall back.


    "Ah Damn it


    "Grass! This kid''s hiding. We''ve been cheated


    Dai Chen and Mo Quan fell to the ground and screamed, their faces were hard to see the extreme.


    "Hum! This is just a small lesson. You should be glad that this is in Wuling hall. If it is outside, I will not be so light! "


    Jiang Tian, with his hands on his back, said coldly.


    "Boy, if you offend our core disciples, you will not feel better in the future!"


    "Boy, you''ll regret it!"


    Although they have been defeated, they still have pride as core disciples. They can''t accept the fact that they are defeated by a new disciple, and they are fierce in their hearts.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "you guys are not much better than the top ten experts in the main courtyard. This kind of strength is also worthy of being" core disciples ". It''s really speechless


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant


    "One day, you''ll pay for it!"


    "Well, if you don''t agree, you can come to me at any time and tell you, my name is Jiang Tian!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian no longer paid attention to these people. Before he came to the stone platform, he paid close attention to it.


    Among the unusual objects on these platforms was a five finger wide Epee, which was covered with cracks and scarlet light, as if stained with blood.


    There is also a stone platform inlaid with a huge monster skull, and in the middle of this skull, there is a long silver arrow running through, the front end is nailed into the inside, and only a rough tail is exposed outside.


    There are more than ten powerful objects on the platform!


    "Jiang Tian? The name is a little familiar! "


    "Come to think of it, he is the new disciple who has been in the limelight recently!"


    The four looked at each other with anger and reluctance in their eyes.¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian turned around in front of the stone platform and finally stopped.


    "It seems that we are going to stop here for a while."


    He did not dare to underestimate Chongyang''s later martial arts will. If he wants to enter the final core area, he must first adapt to the pressure here.


    Jiang Tian immediately sat cross legged and felt it.


    However, he did not sit in front of any stone platform. Instead, he stepped back and confronted all the stone platforms.


    This move, let the four defeated generals look at each other, surprised.


    "What does he mean? Isn''t a strong breath enough for him?"


    "Does he want to understand all the martial arts will here?"


    "That''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "Hum! If you can''t chew more than you can chew, let him realize it. Let''s not be stunned and continue to practice! "


    As soon as Mo Quan waved, the four returned to the stone platform to practice in silence.


    After the fight just now, they were very afraid of Jiang Tian and did not dare to be too close to him. They just found a stone platform at the edge and practiced in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, a few cheers broke out in the fourth floor area.


    "Ha ha! That''s great. The feeling lost yesterday is back! "


    "His grandmother! I feel the bottleneck of cultivation again


    Shi Jun and Yin ran screamed with joy.


    As long as these feelings are firmly grasped and transformed into their own strength, their accomplishments will be improved rapidly.


    "Hum! If it hadn''t been for the accident yesterday, I would have made a breakthrough! "


    "That''s right. If I hadn''t been disturbed by Jiang Tian, I might have reached the peak of Kaitian state."


    They shook their heads and sighed, thinking of yesterday''s things, they hated their teeth.


    "OK, seize the opportunity to integrate these insights, don''t let them fly away again!"


    "That''s natural. Nothing can happen again this time!"


    They nodded heavily, ready to close their eyes and concentrate on the integration of feelings.


    However, at this time, not far behind, a leisurely sigh rang out.


    "It seems that Chongyang''s later martial arts will is not as strong as I thought. Forget it, we''d better go inside and have a look."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    A strong breath from his body, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, directly swept in all directions.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah Damn it


    "Damn it! Who is making trouble? "


    "Besides Jiang Tian, who else can there be?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    The four people were so confused by the breath that they couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    Jiang Tian glanced at them lightly, flashed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and stepped into the core area of Wuling hall.


    "What a shame! Lao Tzu''s perception flies again


    "Grass! The bottleneck of Laozi''s cultivation has also run away! "


    "Jiang Tian, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Jiang Tian! Eh What about Jiang Tian? "


    The four glanced back and forth, but could not find Jiang Tian''s figure. They were stunned for a moment.


    Leng for a long time before they react, looking at the core area, all face a shock color!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "He just stayed for a day, and he adapted to the martial arts will here?"


    "It is said that the core area worships the martial will of the elder. In recent years, only the elder martial brother Yunzhong has personally experienced it. Can Jiang Tiantian have a foothold in it?"


    "It is said that elder martial Brother Yun stayed in it for three days, and when he quit, he still had bleeding on his mouth. Is it true or not?"


    ¡­¡­


    The core area of Wuling hall is the central area of the forbidden light curtain.


    As soon as Jiang Tiangang stepped in, he was enveloped by a strong breath coming from his face. His face changed and his mind was shocked!


    "Hiss! How can the will of martial arts be so strong here? "


    Jiang Tian was shocked by the corner of his eyes!


    The will strength of martial arts here is more than ten times higher than that in the later stage of Chongyang environment!


    With his physical strength, he still felt great pressure. Affected by this, his blood and spiritual power was also somewhat stagnant.


    "Is this the martial will of Chongyang state?"


    Jiang Tian''s face was dignified, deeply absorbed in the front of the altar.


    There is no stone platform here. There is only an altar, and there is only one altar!


    On the altar is a statue of a warrior, although it is not the real body or remains, but the eyes are extremely fierce, burning, emitting a strong momentum.


    The bottom of the altar is engraved with a domineering name - Lei Jiutian!


    "It turns out to be the statue of the elder!"


    Jiang Tian looked solemn and nodded in silence.


    It''s a special name for nine spirit sword.


    He is a true legend. In the eyes of all the disciples, he is almost a god like figure!


    He was the first master of Lingjian academy thousands of years ago. In his time, Lingjian college was famous for a time, and even surpassed the surrounding tianwu and leiming colleges.


    It''s a pity that peerless Tianjiao can''t be found. After Lei Jiutian left, there was no such person as him in Lingjian Academy.


    Today, the overall strength has gradually declined, and now it has become the weakest among the three surrounding colleges.


    There are many rumors about the whereabouts of this man. Some people say that he left the Qing Xuan Kingdom and went to the deep land of Lingluo to seek opportunities in order to break through the confinement of the four realms of martial arts and reach a higher level.


    Some people say that he grows old in some unknown secret, and the hero dies.


    There are various rumors, but none of them can be proved to be true. Gradually, this man has become a mysterious legend.


    Obviously, it is Lei Jiutian''s will of martial arts at the peak of Chongyang state left over by Lei Jiutian.


    But Jiang Tian faintly perceived another special breath, which did not seem to belong to human warriors.


    What''s more strange is that this breath gives him a sense of deja vu, as if he had felt it somewhere.


    "Strange!"


    Around the altar, Jiang Tian frowned and pondered.


    After repeated confirmation, it is true that there are two different kinds of breath covering the core area.


    Two breath, one bright and one dark, is the light of Lei Jiutian''s own breath, the dark is that special breath.


    But apart from this statue, there is nothing else here, which puzzles him.


    After a week''s detour, Jiang Tian returned to the front again, staring at the statue deeply, his eyes flashing.


    After pondering for a moment, he shook his head and sighed, temporarily suppressing his doubts.


    "Well, I''ll settle down as soon as I come. Let''s first understand the martial arts will of this elder."


    The strong are always awe inspiring, and Lei Jiutian''s strength is enough to gain Jiang Tian''s respect.


    He took a deep breath, saluted the statue, and sat on his knees.


    "Maybe that special breath is some kind of clue that Lei Jiutian left on purpose. Maybe it can make later generations understand."


    Thinking silently, Jiang Tian began to feel the will of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s three days in a flash.


    Jiang Tian is fully adapted to the martial arts and Taoism will here. He can ignore the pressure in the void, and his blood and spiritual power can also run freely.


    At the same time, the bottleneck of his cultivation began to loosen, and he was only one last step away from leaving the middle realm of heaven!


    "Very good. Anyway, there is still time. Let''s break through the realm first."Without hesitation, Jiang Tian immediately took out the pills and the best herbs won in the actual combat assessment and began to refine them.


    "The low-level miraculous medicine Lingxue pill, although the product level is not too high, but it is also the level of miraculous medicine. I hope I won''t be disappointed!"


    Jiang Tian swallowed Lingxue pill and began to refine it silently.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, it turned into a spiritual power torrent and spread. Although it was only a low-level elixir, its efficacy still surprised Jiang Tian.


    "Compared with the level of elixir, it''s more than a level of elixir."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and excited.


    After an hour, the spirit blood pill was refined and absorbed by him.


    Then, he will win the top ten herbs have been swallowed.


    A day later, a dull roar broke out in the core area of Wuling hall!


    After a while, it rolled back and roared into Jiang''s celestial body.


    While absorbing spiritual power, Jiang Tian was surprised to find that the martial will of Chongyang state floating in the void also melted into his body.


    "Great!"


    Jiang Tian was overjoyed.


    This is much better than simple perception effect, of course, this is also because he is completely suitable for the pressure here.


    If it is someone else, it will not be good, and even be bitten by the will of Wudao and seriously injured by vomiting blood.


    The roar gradually dissipated, and the fluctuation of spiritual power in the core area also gradually subsided.


    Jiang Tian finally got what he wanted and set foot on the mid-term state of Kaitian realm, and his strength was greatly increased!


    Feeling the endless blood and spiritual power in his body, Jiang Tian deeply breathed, and his eyes showed the light of excitement.


    Before that, he was reluctant to fight with the warriors in the early stage of moon range. He had to use magic weapons to kill them.


    But after the breakthrough of the realm, he is fully confident to fight the other side head-on. Even if he does not use all kinds of magic weapons, he can also have the power of the first World War!


    After calming down, Jiang Tian suddenly remembered the blood crystal stone.


    This crystal was not easy to refine in the past, but now it is in the middle of Kaitian state. Should it be better?


    Jiang Tian thought silently and took out the blood crystal stone.


    As soon as he started, he found a difference!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Originally very stubborn blood crystal stone, unexpectedly become a lot of obvious, the spirit power contained in it seems to be active a lot!


    "Why? What a surprise


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and was puzzled.


    However, he soon realized that there was a strong will of martial arts and Taoism in Chongyang state, which could suppress the martial arts and the natural materials and treasures.


    This blood crystal is made of high-level demon blood essence, which will obviously be affected.


    It was a good thing for him, and he did not hesitate any more. He immediately grasped the blood crystal stone, ran the spirit power and absorbed it silently.


    Sizzling!


    This time, no need to spend too much effort, a spiritual force will flow into the body along the arm.


    Within an hour, the blood crystal was thoroughly refined by him.


    "The blood crystal stone is really miraculous, if only there were a few more!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and sighed regretfully.


    In the purple xuanjie for a while to explore, ready to find some Tiancai Dibao to refine, to stabilize the realm of cultivation.


    All of a sudden, he looked a little bit apprehensive.


    Jiang Tian''s body suddenly disappeared in place, and the next moment, he appeared in the inner space of the purple Xuan world!


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    The voice of the spirit of the world rings leisurely, with a trace of narrowing.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian also only gave out a trace of flavor, white eyes rolled, can''t help but a little annoyed.


    "Can''t I come in if it''s ok?"


    The world spirit ha ha a smile: "master come so urgently, according to my experience, either encounter an emergency, or have what trouble."


    "You really look up to me!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    Different from swallowing spirit mouse, Jieling has no substance. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind pulling her over and beating her to relieve Qi.


    Jiang Tian no longer paid attention to the spirit of the world, and his body was in a flash. He came to the huge demon bone and felt it.


    "It''s true!"


    After a moment, Jiang Tian nodded slowly, showing the expression of sudden realization.


    The smell of this demon bone is similar to that of Lei Jiutian statue.


    Although not from the same source, they are very similar.


    This also relieved him of the doubts in his mind, why there was a sense of deja vu.


    Jiang Tianzheng was about to leave when a sharp white light suddenly came.


    Whoosh!


    After a white light, the swallowing mouse appeared.


    With a move of Jiang Tian''s right hand, the little beast fell into his palm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Cheep Squeak


    As the swallow Ling mouse screamed, he stretched out his claws and pointed to the huge demon bone beside him. There was a trace of greed and awe in his small eyes as big as a grain of rice.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and understood its meaning.


    "You mean this demon bone is not simple. Would you like to taste it?"


    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse nodded again and again, but it seemed that it did not dare to mess around.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "maybe in the future, but not now!"


    "Squeak..."


    The swallowing mouse seemed discontented.


    Jiang Tian suddenly frowned and took the swallow Ling mouse to the demon bone.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the wind, a mouse and a man have fallen on the back of the huge demon bone.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were like electricity. He glanced coldly up and down the demon bones, and his eyes flickered.


    The swallowing mouse trembled and seemed to be very afraid of the dead thing.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian immediately swept back to his original place. The swallow Ling mouse relaxed his small body, and the fear in his small eyes gradually dissipated.


    "Swallowing mouse, you don''t make up your mind to fight this demon bone, do you?"


    Jiang Tian said coldly.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse shook his head repeatedly for fear that Jiang Tian would misunderstand him.


    "That''s good. Without my permission, you can''t move anything here, especially the demon bone. Do you understand?"


    "Squeak!"


    Jiang Tian nodded with satisfaction and brought the swallow Ling mouse to a pile of monster materials.


    "If you need to, you can swallow these monster materials, and don''t move anything else!"


    "Squeak Squeak


    The small eyes of the swallow Ling mouse were bright, but they soon faded down. Obviously, these things could only be used for tooth sacrifice to satisfy its appetite.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, but did not stay, soon left the purple xuanjie.


    ¡­¡­


    In the core area of Wuling hall, Jiang Tian sits cross legged again, concentrating on the special breath of Lei Jiutian statue.


    Now, he has fully adapted to the martial arts will of Chongyang state, and he can hardly feel any pressure in this area.He had only one purpose for the rest of the time, which was to find out the mystery of this special breath.


    "Lei Jiutian is a warrior of the human race. Why is there such a spirit of demon clan mixed in his martial arts will?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes flickered and he fell into meditation.


    This is indeed an intriguing question.


    On the one hand, he felt the special breath, while swallowing the Tiancai Dibao and the best pills that he had recently collected, he quietly stabilized his realm and improved his strength.


    One day, two days, three days


    As time goes by, Jiang Tian''s cultivation realm has been stable, but the special breath of Lei Jiutian powder is still somewhat uncertain.


    "Is it just an illusion?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered. At one time, he even doubted his own judgment, but in the end, he still firmly believed that the breath was really strange.


    He might not be so sure if there was no demon bone contrast in the purple xuanjie, but it was because of the existence of the mysterious demon bone that he firmly believed that his judgment would not be wrong.


    Jiang Tian gave up all his thoughts and immersed himself in his feelings.


    One day later, Jiang Tian, who was sitting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and his face showed a trace of joy!


    "Found it!"


    After several days of understanding, he finally accurately captured that special breath.


    This time, never let it slip away!


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, and his hands were moving quickly, and the whole body''s blood and spiritual power was opened up!


    Boom!


    The powerful pressure roared up and rushed toward the statue of Lei Jiutian.


    "Master Lei, I''m offended."


    Jiang Tian''s whole body is full of purple light. He pushes his blood and spiritual power to the extreme, and follows the special breath tightly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Blood and spiritual power into a purple dragon like virtual shadow, dead bite that breath, in the blink of an eye on the statue of Lei Jiutian.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power came back, and the special breath was also hidden.


    Jiang Tian was not disappointed, but shook his head and sneered. A sharp light flashed in his eyes!


    "Where are you going?"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, and his blood and spiritual power surged out again. This time, it turned into a purple dragon shadow with thick arms, which was wrapped directly on Lei Jiutian''s right arm.


    Bang a dull sound, Lei Jiutian''s statue suddenly changed!


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, releasing a strange golden light. At the same time, an amazing will of martial arts covered the void and pressed heavily against Jiang Tian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "How strong!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his expression became dignified.


    This pressure is several times higher than the previous will of martial arts and Taoism. It seems that Mount Tai is on the top of the mountain!


    For ordinary martial arts, not to mention the peak of Kaitian realm, even if it is the moon realm, I''m afraid it may not be able to bear it easily.


    Although Jiang Tian was also shocked by the pressure, he didn''t retreat a step, and he didn''t give up because of it!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the purple light all over his body is suddenly released, and the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex is completely inspired, and he tries his best to resist the terrible pressure from the sky.


    This situation makes him not surprised but happy. The more he shows, the closer he is to the truth, otherwise he will not cause such reaction.


    It may be the prohibition deliberately set on the statue, or the test Lei Jiutian left to future generations. Whatever the reason, he must stick to it, or all previous efforts will be in vain.


    Jiang Tian pushed the blood and spiritual power to the extreme, and the body of the dragon was also brought into full play!


    Boom!


    He was oppressed by terror.


    Jiang Tian''s body is constantly flying dazzling purple light, and the way to confront each other.


    In the roaring sound, the Dragon chants gradually began to sound. At first, it was slightly low, but it soon became high and clear, full of majesty and domineering momentum!


    "I don''t believe I can''t find out the secret here. I''ll find out the truth anyway!"


    The spirit of ginger, even part of the spirit.


    Boom!


    With a terrible noise, Jiang Tian suddenly burst out of a terrible wave!


    The breath of astonishment rose from the sky, shaking the pressure in the void at one stroke.


    In Lei Jiutian''s eyes, the golden light gradually converged. The eyes of the statue turned strangely and fell on the right arm!


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Tianli was aware of this, and looked along the line of sight of the statue. He could not help but look.


    At this moment, Lei Jiutian''s right arm has appeared some strange changes. The originally carved sleeve of the robe has been broken, revealing a thin arm bone!


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink, shocked!


    He suddenly found that this thin arm bone is not like a human arm bone, but a demon bone of some kind of monster!


    As the camouflage receded, the smell of demon clan became more and more clear, more than ten times stronger than before.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian no longer has any doubts, because his judgment has no problem.


    He just doesn''t understand why Lei Jiutian wants to merge a demon bone into himself as the top-notch peerless Tianjiao in the history of Lingjian college?


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian suddenly frowned and began to wonder.


    "No! This is just a statue, not the real body of Lei Jiutian. Even if he integrated the demon bone, he couldn''t stay here! "


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian comes to the statue and observes the arm bone.


    He soon understood that this was not really the demon bone, but was filled with a strong will of martial arts and cleverly covered up.


    "I can''t care so much. I''ll find out its secret first."


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    No matter whether the statue was made by Lei Jiutian himself or by the older generation of powerful people in Lingjian college, it must be meaningful to do so. Otherwise, I would never have done so many articles on a statue.


    Jiang Tian knows this very well, but his time is limited. He must find out the secret of the demon bone before the end of the closure, otherwise everything will be in vain, and even the later people will be cheaper.


    Jiang Tian runs the blood and spiritual power, grasps the demon bone, concentrates on the perception, and the electric light in his mind flickers and fluctuates everywhere!


    ¡­¡­


    On a mountain peak deep in the main courtyard, in a magnificent hall.


    Looking at the direction of Wuling hall, an old man with a dignified face and thick breath of gold robes flashed a long light in his deep eyes!


    "Is the secret of Wuling hall really to be cracked?"


    The old man murmured to himself, thinking.


    "At that time, Mr. Lei did not follow common sense. Even if future generations find some clues, they may not be able to find out the truth."


    Next to a white robed old man, his face was deep, shaking his head and smiling.


    The old man in golden robe said leisurely, "in those years, master Lei left this statue in person to leave an opportunity for future generations. As for the result, it depends on the will of heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    In the core area of Wuling hall, Jiang Tian madly urges blood and spiritual power, constantly impacting the demon bone.


    Spiritual power fluctuates, and strange breath fills the void.


    I don''t know how long, the demon bone suddenly trembled, burst out a mysterious spiritual power!


    Boom!


    With a flash of golden light, the spiritual power flashed into Jiang Tian''s mind like lightning.Jiang Tian''s body was shaking, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes!


    If you change to other martial artists, let alone inherit it, I''m afraid they have been shocked and fainted.


    If it is more serious, it may even lead to mental breakdown and damage to the foundation.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tian''s physical strength, excellent aptitude, and natural extraordinary sense ability prevented the tragedy from happening.


    "It''s hard for ordinary people to take the chance left by master Lei!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    After abandoning the miscellaneous thoughts, he quickly sat cross legged and closed his eyes. The golden light in his mind was shining, and two pieces of inheritance Dharma formula slowly emerged.


    "Bone melting technique", "wringing the sky finger"


    Jiang Tian uttered a low exclamation in his mouth, and then he concentrated his mind to understand.


    Lei Jiutian left behind these two sets of inheritance skills, which are somewhat special.


    "Bone melting technique" itself is not a real combat skill, more like a strange secret skill, and the way is a bit evil and overbearing.


    "Jiaotianzhi" is a powerful practical skill, but not everyone can practice it.


    This set of skills is extremely demanding on the physical body, which is almost impossible for ordinary human warriors to achieve.


    But with the help of "bone melting technique", which is a strange secret skill, and integrates some powerful monster bones, the cultivation requirements of "strangling the sky finger" can be achieved.


    Jiang Tian soon understood that these two sets of methods complement each other and are indispensable.


    "Ronggu Shu" is the foundation and prerequisite, and "jiaotianzhi" has the real combat ability.


    Without the former, we can''t cultivate the latter, and without the latter, the former is of little use.


    However, Jiang Tian is still strange. Lei Jiutian is already a unique genius in the history of Lingjian Academy. Why should he practice this half human and half demon skill?


    Is it to make up for the lack of physical strength?


    There was a flash of light in Jiang Tian''s mind, and he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    These two skills may have evolved from some inheritance of the demon clan, otherwise the way would not be so strange.


    If it is the demon warrior who practices the "strangling heaven finger", it is obvious that they do not need the "bone melting skill", because their bodies are naturally strong and strong, and they are most suitable for practicing that kind of domineering and powerful skill.


    Naturally, they can''t create this kind of secret art for human warriors, because it is harmful and useless for demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Of course, Jiang Tian has no time to trace the source and origin of these two sets of skills. What he has to do is to find ways to cultivate this inheritance.


    He has the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his physical strength is far higher than those of the same level. It can be said that he has congenital advantages.


    But after repeatedly comprehending the Dharma formula, he was still disappointed!


    According to the requirements of the Dharma formula, with his current physical strength, he can''t directly practice the "jiaotian Zhi".


    However, he can only focus on "bone melting".


    But after thoroughly understanding this set of secret arts, he did not have too many surprises, on the contrary, he had many worries.


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tian''s brow was tight and his expression was dignified.


    If you want to practice bone melting technique, you must replace your own bones with some kind of demon bone, and you should also use demon blood to infuse and nourish.


    This is no different from turning yourself into a half human, half demon, and nondescript existence. Although we can obtain powerful power, there are also huge hidden dangers.


    This kind of way is really evil and overbearing, which makes him hard to accept and almost gives up subconsciously.


    But after some weighing, he suddenly thought of another way!


    "I hope it works!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he thought of a clever method.


    If it is someone else, there is really no room for maneuver in the face of such a request, either give up practice or accept it completely, but he did not compromise easily.


    The huge demon bone in the purple xuanjie was his greatest reliance, and his excellent martial arts talent gave him strong confidence.


    He wants to use his own will to transform this set of secret arts, how feasible, according to his own way to practice.


    If it''s not feasible, he would rather give up!


    The human body may not be as strong as the monster, but he must not turn himself into a half human, half demon and nondescript monster!


    Moreover, after several times of understanding, he also found that these two sets of martial arts have the suspicion of being eager for quick success and instant benefit. It is hard to say whether there are hidden dangers in the future, so we must treat them with caution.


    After making up his mind, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated, and immediately began to understand the bone melting technique and transform it according to his ideas.


    After a few days, Jiang Tian finally found a way to transform ronggu Shu.


    Compared with the original Dharma formula, the new Dharma formula is quite different in key links, which are almost two completely different approaches.


    Jiang Tiansuo gave it a new name, called "bone refining".


    After repeated practice and confirming that this secret technique was feasible, he entered the purple mystery world and appeared in front of the huge demon bone.


    "Squeak!"


    With a flash of white light, the swallowing mouse stopped in front of him excitedly. The light was shining in his small eyes and staring at the huge demon bone.


    After confirming that the demon bone was not damaged, Jiang Tian could not help nodding and laughing, and his vigilance against swallowing spirit mouse gradually relaxed.


    "Go, don''t disturb me!"


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and laughed. The swallow Ling mouse squeaked and ran away depressed.


    Without further hesitation, he immediately came to the demon bone, ready to remove the huge hand bone.


    But when he moved his hand, he found the problem. Although the demon bone had no vitality, it was still very hard. It was not easy to remove the hand bone.


    "What''s the origin of this demon bone? After so many years of life, it''s still so hard, just like one body!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, and felt more and more strange about this mysterious demon bone.


    However, this is not the time to study its origin. The most urgent task is to take down the giant demon''s hand bones in order to practice the "twisted sky finger".


    Jiang tianlue pondered, and his right palm waved a sword to cut the demon bone.


    Bang!


    The demon bone trembled slightly, but it did not break.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and showed a long golden sword in his hand. He used his blood and spiritual power to wield the sword and cut it like the wind.


    Boom!


    With a flash of gold, the sword is full of meaning, but Jiang Tian has a huge shock force on his hand, which makes his wrist ache!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    This time, Jiang naivete was a little surprised!


    His body is strong enough, coupled with his strong sense of sword. He thought that a sword could cut off the bones of his hand. But who thought that the bones of his hands had not been cut off, he suffered a secret loss.


    Jiang Tian frowned and saw that there was no scar on the bone joint of the giant demon''s hand. It was incredible!


    "I don''t believe in killing you!"


    Jiang Tian launched a fierce, put away the gold sword, directly called out the red snow sword pith.


    "Chop!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, and the red snow sword pulp is cut down like lightning.


    A bang!


    The red snow sword pith flies leisurely, the giant demon hand bone finally has the change, but Jiang Tian fixed one eye, but was shocked again!


    "Too much exaggeration?"


    Jiang Tian was shocked!


    Such a sharp sword can only cut a shallow sword mark by connecting the handle bone!He didn''t do his best, but it was amazing, right?


    Jiang Tian was depressed, and his face was a little ugly.


    However, it is not a bad thing to think about it. The hardness of this hand bone is so high that it is not inferior to the marrow of chixue sword. After refining, it must be a powerful weapon against the enemy.


    Thinking of these, Jiang Tian is not so depressed.


    "Red snow sword pith, cut it for me!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, urging the red snow sword pith to be chopped again.


    This time, he didn''t cut roughly, but integrated the "cloud breaking" technique of "Burning Sky Sword formula" and slowly and firmly cut it down.


    Sizzling, hissing Red snow sword pith slowly cut off, red and white light quickly flow, continue to release amazing sword meaning!


    The screeching noise kept on, causing the other side of the swallowing mouse were looking from afar.


    After a lot of hard work, the giant demon''s hand bone finally fell off.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome, but fortunately, it was cut off at last."


    Jiang Tian breathed a sigh of relief and collected the marrow of chixue sword to pick up the bones of his hand.


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    There was a flash of light at the fracture of the hand bone, as if there was a golden streamer flowing out slowly.


    "What is that?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and suddenly his face changed!


    Boom!


    Just as soon as the golden streamer touches the air, it will explode and shine, releasing a violent spirit power!


    To be exact, it is a demon spirit power with the spirit of the demon clan!


    Amazing breath swept open, huge demon bones from the ground slowly suspended.


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, and his heart was shocked!


    Just been cut off the bone of the hand, suddenly also followed by the suspension, vaguely still with the demon bone together with Qi.


    Not far away, the swallowing mouse was about to get closer to have a good time. After feeling the breath, he turned his head and ran away without saying a word, and disappeared.


    Strong demon spirit power surged wildly, so that Jiang Tian could hardly stand.


    It was a situation that he had never thought of, which shocked him.


    "The owner of this demon bone has fallen for countless years, and it is incredible that such a powerful spiritual power still exists in the skeleton!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, looking at the golden demon marrow flowing out of the broken bone, and constantly released huge spiritual power, lifting up the whole demon bone!


    After a brief shock, he soon calmed down, and a sneer suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Hum! If it''s outside, maybe I can''t help you, but it''s in the purple world. Can you escape? At the end of the day, you are nothing but a dead thing


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    In a flash, the body appeared on the top of the huge demon bone, and the purple light all over the body suddenly lit up, releasing an amazing breath of blood!


    Boom!


    The huge shadow of the purple dragon flashed away in the void, and the atmosphere of authority suddenly covered it.


    Despite the fierce struggle and twisting of the demon bone, it finally fell back to the ground and made a loud noise under the suppression of the bloody dragon breath!


    Jiang Tian drifts down and looks at the demon bone coldly.


    At the fracture of the giant wrist, the golden demon marrow slowly converged and completely returned to the demon bone. The fracture surface dried up and closed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The hand bone was completely separated from the arm bone.


    With a move of his right hand, Jiang Tian''s huge hand bone left the ground and took off in front of him.


    "What a big fellow


    It''s just a hand bone. It''s much bigger than an ordinary human''s arm. It''s not hard to imagine how big the monster can be when it''s alive.


    Without further hesitation, Jiang Tian quickly sat across his knees and practiced bone refining to refine the giant demon''s hand bone.


    The purple light in the void twinkles and twinkles tightly, wrapping the giant demon''s hand bones layer by layer.


    Jiang Tian''s hands constantly urged him to infuse his own blood and spiritual power into the demon bone.


    The whole body of the demon bone was shaking, and the golden light on the surface flickered wildly, as if in the final struggle.


    Unfortunately, under the suppression of Jiang Tian''s bloody dragon breath, this struggle is in vain.


    After an hour, the giant demon''s hand bone gradually calmed down, no longer making unnecessary resistance, let Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power permeate it.


    The next time is relatively smooth, with the transformation of the secret arts, Jiang Tian finally finished refining the giant demon hand bone.


    "Let''s try your power now."


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, waved his right hand toward the void, and focused on the movement of his hand bone.


    Next, a scene that surprised him appeared!


    The giant demon''s hand bone was suspended and motionless, and there was no response to Jiang Tian''s urging.


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled. I don''t know which link is wrong.


    The method of "bone refining" was checked carefully, and no mistakes were found. I felt depressed for a moment.


    After several times of urging, he finally found out the problem by referring to the original formula of bone melting technique.


    Although this giant demon hand bone has been refined by him, it has no sense of blood connection with him. No wonder it can''t be driven by him.


    Thinking for a moment, Jiang Tian suddenly realized the real reason.


    The original "bone melting technique" needs to integrate the essence of the demon beast and the essence blood of the warrior to nourish the demon bone. After the transformation, this link has been eliminated.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Tian suddenly shakes his head and smiles, and his look becomes relaxed again.


    For others, this situation may be irreparable, but it is not too difficult for him.


    Need demon blood?


    There are many in the world of Zixuan!


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian disappeared in the same place with the demon bones. The next moment, he appeared between the bodies of a group of third level monsters.


    This is the monster that he hunted in Lancang mountain. Before he could devour the blood essence, he just brought it to use.


    After understanding the problem, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated, directly broke open a huge monster body, launched the blood engulfed talent.


    In the rumbling dull sound, the blood of the monster quickly forms a whirlpool, and in a twinkling it condenses into a group of jujube like blood essence!


    "Don''t let me down!"


    Jiang Tian gently urged, a purple light rolled this drop of blood essence slowly fly out, fell on the giant demon hand bone.


    Sizzling!


    A slight abnormal sound followed, and these blood essence and blood, carrying the blood vessels and spiritual power of Jiang Tian, slowly melted into the demon bone, and soon disappeared.


    After the fusion of these blood essence, the demon bone trembles slightly, releasing a slight spiritual power, if not, looming.


    "It seems to be effective, but the amount of blood essence is not enough!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, not surprised but pleased.


    There are a lot of level 3 monsters in the purple xuanjie. He doesn''t have to worry about consumption.


    Then he did the same, and purified the blood essence of level three monsters one after another, and mixed the blood and spiritual power into the demon bones.


    Three days passed by, and the closing of Wuling hall has reached the last day.


    After pouring dozens of demon blood, the spirit of the giant demon''s hand bone finally soared, and had a strong induction with Jiang Tian!


    The feeling of blood connection made him confident, as if he could smash a hill with one hand.


    With a wave of his right hand, the bones of the giant demon''s hand flashed out.The golden light between the five fingers is shining, sending out a wild and domineering atmosphere!


    Boom!


    The purple light flashed wildly in the void, the dull loud sound accompanied by the terror and pressure wantonly spread, the layers of spiritual power were frantically rolled, and the power of the demon bone was amazing!


    "Good! It didn''t disappoint me


    Jiang Tian nods heavily and pleasantly.


    After refining the demon bone, he undoubtedly has a powerful magic weapon to protect himself.


    "Jiaotianzhi has not been practiced yet. I don''t know how powerful it will be after it is practiced?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself.


    Calculate the time, the closing of Wuling hall will be over immediately. It''s time to leave.


    He was about to leave the purple xuanjie when he suddenly noticed the movement nearby.


    Looking around, the swallowing mouse flickered and flickered, its small body flickered, and seemed to be a little restless.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and quickly swept over.


    "Squeak Squeak


    As soon as Jiang Tian Gang approached, the swallowing mouse screamed and trembled, revealing deep panic.


    "Is it because of this demon bone?"


    Jiang Tian gently waved his hand, and the bones of the giant demon''s hand flashed out and suspended above the swallowing rat.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    The swallowing mouse screamed more quickly, his eyes showed a color of fear, and his body tightly shrank into a ball.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and takes back the demon bone.


    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse was loose and let out a few shrieks.


    "What''s the secret of this demon bone? How can the fourth level monster swallow the spirit rat so fearfully?"


    Jiang Tian looks at the swallow Ling mouse and feels very puzzled.


    It''s a pity that the swallowing rat can''t communicate in human language. Obviously, there is no answer to this question.


    However, it is not a bad thing for him to make this level 4 monster so scared.


    But this also brought him a wake-up call, can not release the spirit of demon bone, otherwise it is easy to be detected, causing unnecessary trouble.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian quickly left the purple xuanjie.


    "Master Lei Jiutian, I''ve got your inheritance, but I haven''t copied them all. I hope you don''t mind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Before leaving, Jiang Tian again salutes the statue of Lei Jiutian, and then turns and strides out.


    Hum, hum Hum!


    Several forbidden light screens were lit up one after another, and Jiang Tian walked out without stopping.


    Along the way, the will of martial arts was sent out, which shocked the disciples who practiced in the peripheral areas.


    In their opinion, Jiang Tian''s will to martial arts is even higher than the powerful magic weapons in the Wuling palace!


    "The elder is laborious. I''m leaving!"


    Jiang Tian solemnly saluted the white haired elder guarding the temple, and then left the Wuling hall.


    As soon as he left, an old man in white robe came out of a secret room in Wuling hall.


    "Vice president!"


    When he saw this man, the temple keeper looked solemn and respectful.


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Lu. Do you think this son has been inherited by master Lei?"


    The old man in white robe was the vice president of the main courtyard. He waved his hand to the elder guarding the hall and gazed at the back of Jiang Tian.


    "With all due respect, the breath of this son is somewhat mysterious. Although I have read so many people, it is difficult for me to see through him. As for whether he has been passed on or not, I can''t say for sure."


    "Oh?" The old man in white frowned slightly, and there was a flash in his eyes.


    Elder Lu nodded his head and said, "when he first entered Wuling hall, he was in the early stage of Kaitian state. Now it is the middle stage of Kaitian state. It is a miracle that he can enter the core area with this realm!"


    "Well said! At that time, yunzhongtian only stayed in it for less than three days, and he also suffered internal injuries when he returned. It''s amazing that this young man can make this step! "


    The old man in white robe meditated and nodded slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sword test square, several disciples of the main courtyard walked side by side. Everywhere they went, they seemed to stand out from the crowd, attracting people''s attention. Some people paid homage and flattered them.


    For nothing else, it''s all because they are the core disciples of the main courtyard, the top people in the main courtyard, and the elites among the elites!


    "Elder martial brother he doesn''t know. That Jiang Tian is really hateful. He scolds our core disciples in Wuling hall and says that we are worthless. It''s a shame of the college."


    Four core disciples, Shi Jun, Yin ran, Dai Chen and Mo Quan, surrounded by a tall disciple in royal robes, flattered and complained about Jiang Tian''s various evils.


    "Oh? How dare a new disciple to be so rampant! I don''t know how to die


    He Yunxiao''s eyes were cold, and a trace of anger passed between his eyebrows.


    As the best of the core disciples, he has always been on the top. Even Shi Jun is hard to talk to him.


    But today, when he heard that there was a arrogant boy who was talking about these core disciples, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Elder martial brother he didn''t know the situation at that time. The boy insulted and belittled our core disciples. We couldn''t listen to him and admonished him. He even wanted to fight with us Well, because of the rules of Wuling hall, we didn''t see him in the same way. On the contrary, he thought he was very arrogant


    He Yunxiao''s face sank, and some of them couldn''t listen.


    "Hum! As a core disciple, even if you violate the rules of Wuling hall, you should teach him a lesson. You are so cowardly


    "Yes, yes, what elder martial brother he taught is that if we have another chance next time, we will teach them a good lesson!"


    He Yunxiao sneered coldly: "if this kind of person is met by me, I must beat him half disabled."


    "Well, don''t wait for another time. Now there''s a chance. Who do you think that is?"


    Shi Jun''s eyes jumped and looked forward coldly.


    "It''s Jiang Tian!"


    "Elder martial brother he, that''s him, is the boy who insults our core disciples!"


    "Oh? This is the villain. I want to see what he has


    He Yunxiao snorted coldly, and several people surrounded him fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian doesn''t intend to stop after the sword test square, and is ready to go straight to Su Wan''s residence to show her the achievements of her cultivation.


    "If Su Wan knew my current strength, she would be very surprised."


    However, he had not gone far away, he was stopped by several powerful disciples of the main courtyard.


    "Jiang Tian, where are you going? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Jiang Tian, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you still remember us?"


    Several disciples of the main courtyard couldn''t help but stop Jiang Tian''s way, with a sneer on his face and a look of scorn, one by one.


    "It''s you


    Jiang Tian picks her eyebrows slightly and looks at each other with a cold smile.


    These people were not others. They were the core disciples of the main courtyard in the later period of Chongyang state when he first entered the Wuling hall. They were Shi Jun, Yin ran, Dai Chen and Mo Quan.


    Needless to say, they must be remembering the day''s events and looking for trouble.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?"The cold voice rang out leisurely, and a tall disciple of brocade robed walked out from behind the four people, and looked at Jiang Tian with a look of disdain and arrogance.


    This man has a strong breath, and his accomplishments are obviously better than those of the four just now. Jiang Tian just glanced at him and ignored him. He still looked at the four people coldly.


    "Yes, of course, you are the defeated generals in the Wuling palace. Why, are you itching for a fight? If so, I don''t mind giving you a long memory. If not, get out of the way


    Jiang Tian said with a cold smile.


    Obviously, the other party is here to find fault. In this case, he will not be polite.


    "What do you say?"


    "Bastard, it''s against you!"


    "Jiang Tian, this is not Wuling hall. There are not so many prohibitions. Don''t think we dare to move you!"


    "We must give him a long memory today, otherwise we will think that our core disciples are easy to bully!"


    With a pair of eyes, the four immediately became angry and surrounded Jiang Tian.


    "Why, we couldn''t fight one by one last time. We''ve learned to be smart this time. Are you ready to join hands in the siege?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, looking extremely disdainful.


    "You don''t need to besiege you. I''ll come first."


    In the roaring sound, it was Shijun who first rushed up.


    Last time, he was also the first one to make a move in Wuling hall. As a result, he was blown away by Jiang Tian. He had already held back his strength and wanted to export his evil spirit.


    Now that he had the opportunity, he would not miss it. He could not help but pounce on Jiang Tian with his powerful cultivation of Tianjing.


    Boom!


    The cloud moves in the void, and the eight layers of blue sky appear in an instant. Although it is not very solid, it is also a good qualification in the main courtyard.


    "No wonder you can be selected as the core disciple, but your strength is not worth mentioning in front of me!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers. His right fist shakes and blows out a dragon boxing.


    Although this blow is only a light understatement, but its power is much stronger than when fighting in Wuling palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Although Shi Jun used all his strength, he still could not resist a little. He was shocked in the blink of an eye.


    All the people only heard the sound of a dull bang, Shijun then spit blood, fell to the ground in confusion, his face was very pale.


    "Damn it! I don''t accept it! "


    Shi Jun covered his chest, his face was hard to see the extreme.


    He suddenly found that Jiang Tian''s cultivation seems to be much better than the last fight, but in just a few days, how could his strength have such a big change?


    "Let me do it!"


    Yin ran roared and rushed up.


    Last time he was defeated in Wuling palace, he was unwilling to revenge Jiang Tian and prove his strength.


    Seeing that Shi Jun was defeated again, he not only did not suspect, but aroused the anger in his heart.


    Boom!


    The cloud moves in the void, and the eight layers of white sky appear in an instant, releasing a strong force of oppression.


    In the void, the spirit power is rolling wildly, and the road hurricane is raging down. The strength of kaitianjing peak is fully displayed!


    The fight between the two sides attracted many disciples to watch. Seeing the situation, people immediately exclaimed!


    "Hiss! Isn''t that the core disciple Yin ran? Who is he fighting with? "


    "No, it''s like a new disciple!"


    "Hum! This guy must be a cold headed youth. Maybe he has offended Yin ran. You can see that he has even made the blood vision of kaitianjing out! "


    "I''m afraid the new disciple will suffer a lot from his heavy hand?"


    All the people talked about it, but no one noticed the scene that Shi Jun was shocked by a fist just now, waiting to see Yin ran teach the inexperienced new disciple.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his right fist, and his powerful power suddenly blows out!


    There''s a big bang!


    Yin Ran''s face changed. He screamed and flew backward. He vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    One move failed!


    Yin ran fell into fright again. He suddenly found that Jiang Tian''s strength was much stronger than that of the last fight, and he was more understatement between the moves. However, the power of the outbreak did not decrease but increased.


    "No way! Your strength... "


    Yin Ran''s mouth twitched, and he stopped talking. He couldn''t believe that Jiang Tian had made such a big improvement in just a few days.


    Many onlookers are also stunned, feeling a little incredible!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers. How can he talk nonsense with such people?


    Face a heavy, cold looking at the remaining two people.


    "Dai Chen, Mo Quan, it''s your turn. Let''s go with the old rules."


    "Boy, don''t be so arrogant


    "I don''t believe I can''t beat you!"


    Although Dai Chen and Mo Quan felt very stressed, in front of so many people, the pride of their core disciples made them unable to retreat.


    Two people drink a variety of violence, display all the accomplishments to Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    There are more than eight layers of yellow and blue sky curtains.


    The two forces of pressure were twisted together to form a powerful spiritual power. The long dragon rushed hard to Jiang Tian!


    "It''s a waste of time to start with you!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head in disappointment, and suddenly disappeared in place!


    "Well?"


    "Not good!"


    Dai Chen and Mo Quan''s faces changed, and they felt bad.


    Boom!


    The spirit dragon roared down, but it hit the air and landed directly on the ground.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian suddenly appears in front of the two people, and the purple light of the whole body rises and gives off a strong pressure!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Dai Chen and Mo Quanqi screamed and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Tian didn''t even do it. He would shake the other party back with his coercion, which made many onlookers dumbfounded!


    "Hiss! How could Jiang Tian be so strong when he knocked down two core disciples with his prestige alone? "


    "Even the core disciples don''t pay attention to him. How powerful is he?"


    All around exclaim unceasingly, everybody looks at the monster generally to look at Jiang Tian.


    "You deserve to be called the core disciple in terms of your strength. What a shame!"


    Jiang Tianleng hum a, shake sleeve to leave.


    "Stop! Did I let you go? "


    He Yunxiao steps out and glares in front of Jiang Tian.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my way? "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and asked coldly.


    "It''s crazy! I tell you, I am the core disciple of the main courtyard, he Yunxiao! "


    With a proud smile, the disciple looked at Jiang Tian contemptuously, ready to appreciate the expression of shock and fear.


    However, he was disappointed. Jiang Tian''s reaction was very insipid, even quite disdainful.


    "Hum, is the core disciple great? I''ve never heard of the name he Yunxiao. Get out of my way if you''re OK, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! "Jiang Tian sneered and said scornfully.


    "What a shame! I''ll tell you, Jiang Tian, I''m not like them! "


    He Yunxiao contemptuously pointed to Shijun and others, and looked at Jiang Tian with disdain.


    "You''ve come to find fault on purpose. OK, I''ll be with you."


    Jiang Tian sneered and nodded.


    "Don''t you look down on the core disciple? I''ll show you the ability of the core disciple!"


    He Yunxiao smiles with pride, and the breath of cultivation suddenly spreads. The powerful pressure makes the onlookers in front of him recoil more than once, and the cry of surprise rises one after another.


    "My God! He is so powerful


    "He is also a core disciple. His strength is much better than those just now. He is not of the same level!"


    "Jiang Tian is in trouble now!"


    All of them exclaimed in surprise and looked at he Yunxiao with awe. No one was optimistic about Jiang Tian. They all thought that he was going to have bad luck.


    "I advise you to directly take out the strongest strength, do not reserve, or you will suffer losses."


    Feeling he Yunxiao''s cultivation breath, Jiang Tian coldly smiles.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    He Yunxiao''s face sank and he suddenly took a cold drink.


    "Thunder cloud palm!"


    Accompanied by a violent drink, he Yunxiao''s two palms turned, and his hands were like electricity!


    The explosion of thunderclap suddenly rose, and a cloud of dazzling thunder suddenly turned into a mirage, and it exploded to Jiang Tian with amazing spiritual power fluctuation.


    "Thunder attribute talent blood!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and a faint disdain flashed in his eyes.


    It has to be said that the other side''s blood is indeed unique. It may gain a little bit of advantage against other martial artists, but it is not worth mentioning for him.


    "Tsunami palm!"


    Jiang Tian is not wordy, he directly uses the tsunami palm, one hand blows out, and the powerful palm force surges out like a mountain.


    Boom!


    In the blue light of the void, in the dull roar, the tsunami palm swallowed up the thunder cloud in one fell swoop, and carried a powerful blow on he Yunxiao.


    "How could it be?"


    He Yunxiao''s face changed, and he was rushed back and forth by Juli.


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother he retreated unexpectedly. He was forced to quit by Jiang Tian! "


    "Incredible! Is Jiang Tian really stronger than elder martial brother he? "


    "My God, did I read it right?"


    The crowd exclaimed, looking at the scene in front of them one by one.


    "Shut up Thunder like rage suddenly sounded, he Yunxiao''s face turned red and glared at the whole audience. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "What''s so fussy about he''s carelessness and his success in sneaking attack?"


    In the face of he Yunxiao''s harsh voice, people dare not speak any more. They are all afraid.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t think it''s great to take advantage of some small advantages. Now let''s show you my real strength!"


    He Yunxiao''s face sank, his whole body breath suddenly rose, and his prestige suddenly increased!


    "Well, I told you that I would try my best, but you didn''t listen to it. Who should be blamed for the loss? But in front of me, it''s useless even if you try your best! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and the whole body''s breath also starts to soar. In an instant, he Yunxiao''s Kung Fu surpasses he Yunxiao and suppresses the other party.


    "No way! How can I be suppressed by a new disciple


    He Yunxiao snapped furiously, and his blood and spiritual power were in full swing!


    Boom!


    Lightning flashed wildly in the void, and the eight layers of thunder and lightning shrouded the sky suddenly turned out, releasing a destructive and terrifying atmosphere!


    "Hiss! It turns out that this is the real strength of elder martial brother he! "


    "Jiang Tian is going to die. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist such a powerful attack!"


    "Hum! After all, elder martial brother he is the core disciple, and he is the best among the core disciples. How could he be defeated by a new disciple casually? "


    Looking at the terrible thunder cloud in the air, people breathe deeply and feel awe.


    "Is this your strongest strength, but it doesn''t matter, whether it is or not, the competition will be over!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs. His body disappears in the same place and steps out. He Yunxiao appears in front of him.


    "That''s not true!"


    He Yunxiao waved his arms, and the thunder clouds in the air shook together. The powerful lightning power condensed into a huge lightning blade and roared down.


    "Your strength is of no use to me!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, and the tsunami blows out.


    The powerful palm power instantly broke down the thunder and lightning giant blade, carrying the astonishing afterpower, thundered on he Yunxiao in one fell swoop.


    Poof He Yunxiao screamed, vomited blood and flew back, falling heavily on the ground!


    Silence!


    "Is that your strength? Is this the real strength of the core disciple? But that''s all


    Jiang Tian gently waved his hand and laughed scornfully.


    Boom!


    The crowd reacted and exclaimed, and the sword test square seemed to have burst into a pot.


    "I can''t believe it! unbelievable! Jiang Tian even defeated the core disciple he Yunxiao! "


    "How long has he been promoted to the main court, and he has such terrible strength!"


    "It seems that he has only been promoted for a month or two. This growth rate is really terrible!"


    "If he was allowed to practice in the main monastery for one year, I really don''t know what kind of growth he would get?"


    People are talking about Jiang Tian, and no one dares to look down on Jiang Tian.


    The core disciples are more powerful than the top ten masters in the main Academy. He Yunxiao is also a top expert in the main Academy. It can prove Jiang Tian''s strength to defeat him.


    There is no doubt about this!


    "Damn it! How could I be defeated by Jiang Tian, a new recruit


    He Yunxiao''s face turned red and regretted.


    Thinking of the previous heroic words, and then looking at the expressions of consternation of many onlookers, he was utterly abashed.


    "No way! How could he be defeated by Jiang Tian? "


    "He How can he be so powerful? "


    "Pervert! Jiang Tian is a pervert


    Shi Jun, Yin ran and others looked at each other, their faces difficult to see the extreme.


    They instigate he Yunxiao to test the sword square just to teach Jiang Tian a lesson, but they never expected that the result would be like this.


    "I''m just careless today. You wait. I''ll beat you sooner or later, Jiang Tian!"


    He Yunxiao snapped furiously in an attempt to save his last face.


    "You''ll only lose worse if you play again, but you may never have the chance."


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian left a mysterious smile and walked away.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be arrogant! I''ll beat you in a year. As long as you''re still in college, you can''t avoid this battle! "


    He Yunxiao''s eyes flickered and chewed Jiang Tian''s words silently, and a startled light flashed in his eyes.


    "No! What did he say? Is he going to do that impossible! It''s impossible for him to do something that even the sky in the clouds can''t do! "


    He Yunxiao''s face was overcast and uncertain, as if he had remembered something amazing, and his heart was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the middle of kaitianjing! Jiang Tian, I really have you. I''m not disappointed! "


    After feeling the change of Jiang Tian''s cultivation, Su Wanqiao''s eyes flashed with surprise and joy.


    However, Jiang Tian saw a trace of complicated look from her eyes, and I don''t know why."What''s bothering you, master?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and asked directly.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe it''s a little tiring to practice these days."


    Su Wan''s eyes flashed, shook her head and said with a smile.


    Jiang Tian''s face moved. He knew that Su Wan''s answer was just an excuse. I''m afraid there are other reasons.


    But since the other party did not say, there might be something difficult to say or something he should not have asked, so he did not go into the matter.


    "Jiang Tian, can you tell me what you have gained in Wuling hall this time?"


    Su Wan was silent for a moment, then suddenly gave a smile and diverted the topic.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a great harvest, but it''s not very easy to show here. Can master come with me to the secret room?"


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed and said haughtily.


    "Go to the secret room..."


    Su Wan suddenly flashed with a flash of color. She remembered how she had punished Jiang Tian a few days ago. Her pretty face was inexplicably red.


    "Stinky boy, do you want to take advantage of me again?"


    "What? I didn''t hear what the master said. Could you say it again


    Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and said in astonishment.


    "Fuck you! What skills can''t be displayed outside? Do you have to go to the secret room? "


    Su Wan blushed and looked at Jiang Tian shyly.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "I''m afraid there''s too much noise outside. It''s only convenient in the secret room."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Su Wan hesitated a little, and finally agreed to Jiang Tian''s request and followed him into the secret room.


    Boom!


    After that, a burst of shouts of Joy came from Su Wan''s room.


    "This is what you got in Wuling palace?"


    "Well, not bad?" Jiang Tian said with a laugh.


    "You have a good chance. I envy you a little!" Su Wanqiao''s eyes twinkled and colorful.


    "Master, do you want to practice


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, not caring.


    "No, it doesn''t suit me. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems. I''d better forget it."


    Su Wan shakes her head and sighs. She is ready to leave the chamber of secrets, but Jiang Tian grabs her in front of her.


    "Why is master in such a hurry?"


    "You What do you want to do Su Wan''s voice was full of shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "There were some problems that I didn''t understand when I was facing the wall last time. Master can''t let me know half of it?"


    Jiang Tianli was strong and unyielding.


    "You What a daring man! What kind of ideas are you going to make? "


    "Hey, isn''t it all used to you, master?" Jiang Tian, with a strange smile on his face, took Su Wan''s hand.


    "Ah You''re presumptuous


    "Master, don''t be afraid. I just want to explore the differences between men and women in the cultivation of martial arts. It''s just the exchange of martial arts and Taoism! Ha ha ha... "


    After a long time, the door of the chamber of Secrets opened slowly, and Su Wan ran out with a red face.


    "The teacher preaches, teaches and dispels doubts. Master, it''s extremely irresponsible for you to let me know a little about it like this."


    Jiang Tian then walked out slowly, with a strange smile on his face, which was obviously still in his mind.


    "Fuck you! How dare an apprentice dare to make such a move to the master? Do you still look like an apprentice to you? "


    Su Wan''s pretty face is full of evil spirits, but her cheeks are still red. She almost dare not look at Jiang Tian''s eyes directly.


    "In fact, in my heart, I have not regarded you as a master for a long time."


    "What do you say?" Su Wan raised her eyebrows.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Jiang Tian stepped forward to face Su Wan.


    "Or Forget it. I''ll spare you this time. "


    Su Wan''s voice is like a gnat. She looks shy and doesn''t dare to look directly at Jiang Tian.


    "What a pity! But it''s OK. I''ll wait until the chamber is closed next time. "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    Su Wan said, "what? Do you want another time? "


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Jiang Tian immediately asked back and looked directly at Su Wan, making her face red and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Su Wan, Jiang Tian returns to his residence. After a simple change of clothes, he is ready to practice the "twisted fingers" in closed door.


    Although he refined the giant demon hand bone, he didn''t have time to practice this skill, and could not play all the wonderful functions of the giant demon hand bone.


    He would like to see how powerful it can play after the completion of the cultivation.


    However, just as he was about to enter the chamber of secrets, his eyelids suddenly jumped and his mind suddenly gave birth to a trace of miscellaneous thoughts.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and felt uneasy.


    He hasn''t had this feeling for a long time. Something happens every time. I don''t know what will happen this time?


    Just after he frowned and pondered, a white light suddenly flew into the courtyard.


    Jiang Tian grabs the white light but doesn''t immediately look at it. Instead, he rushes out of the yard in a flash.


    In front of the edge of the woods, a faint figure flashed away, disappeared at a very fast speed, and it was too late to chase.


    Jiang Tian went back to his residence and opened his belongings. It was a simple letter with only two lines of small characters written on it.


    "If you want to save Xu Hai, please come to Xingchuan town one hundred miles east of the college. You can''t wait for it to be out of date!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and there was a big opportunity to kill him in his eyes!


    Although he had some grudges about Xu Hai''s humble performance, he had to say that Xu Hai was affectionate and friendly to him. He had been afraid that he would suffer losses and rushed to report the news.


    He always remembered this friendship, and now something happened, he could never ignore it.


    "Despicable fellow, want to use Xu Hai to coerce me, let you regret later!"


    Jiang Tianleng hum, without hesitation for a moment, immediately left the residence and escaped from the college.


    After a while, I came to Xingchuan Town, a hundred miles away from the east of Lingjian college.


    This is a small town with only one long street running through the East and the west, with a mountain forest at the end.


    Only a few of the residents of the town have been seen walking through the town.


    After walking out of the long street, Jiang Tian came to the mountain forest at the end of the town.


    Along a path, came to a secluded forest.


    "Jiang Tian, long time no see!"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, and a familiar figure appeared in his sight.


    "Li Tianhong, it''s really you!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and a killing opportunity flashed through his eyes!


    "You want to save Xu Hai? I know you''ll come, so it''s not a problem whether you have Xu Hai or not. "


    Li Tianhong gave a gloomy smile with a look of ferocity.


    "Mean!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were like two sharp swords, locking each other straight.


    "But don''t worry, Li Tianhong never talks empty words. If I ask you to save Xu Hai, it will not be true. It just depends on your ability to save him."


    Li Tianhong shakes his head and sneers. Several middle-aged men walk out of the dense forest behind him.


    "Tianhong, is this your enemy, Jiang Tian?"


    "I can see that there is nothing extraordinary about it, but it''s just a junior in the middle of kaitianjing.""If we had known this, we would have killed him in the Lingjian academy and killed him. Why did we have to go through so much trouble?"


    There are a few middle-aged men who are similar to those of Tian Li family.


    "Li Tianhong, in order to deal with me, you have really tried your best to call the elders of your family!"


    He shook his head with a sneer.


    These three middle-aged men are all masters of moon range, and their strength is quite strong.


    "Jiang Tian, I know you have some cards in your hand, so I must make sure that there is nothing wrong with you. You can be proud of your death if you can let my Li family send out the three elders of moon range."


    Li Tianhong gave a gloomy smile and waved his right hand. Several young warriors came out of the dense forest and threw something casually on the ground.


    Jiang Tian''s face suddenly changed as soon as he saw it!


    "Xu Hai!"


    In Jiang Tian''s eyes, there was a great deal of opportunity to kill him. He could see that Xu Hai was black and blue all over his body, and there was no vitality in his body.


    It looks like they''ve been killing them for a long time.


    Obviously, Li Tianhong only used Xu Hai as a cover. He did not intend to let Xu Hai and Jiang Tian go back alive. This time, he was determined to take Jiang Tian''s life.


    "Li Tianhong, you should die!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was deep and his eyes were cold.


    "Jiang Tian, at this time, you still have to say cruel words, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Li Tianhong shook his head and sneered at him.


    "If you have the ability to bring the dead back to life, yes, you can come to save Xu Hai. I won''t stop you."


    "Mean enough!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the opportunity to kill was looming in his eyes.


    Li Tianhong said with a gloomy smile: "but even if you can really save him, it''s useless. In the end, you still have to die. If you really want to save him, you can only let him die once more!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s kill him!"


    "What can I say to such a young man? If you kill him, you''d better go back to Lingjian academy and be your genius!"


    "With the Li family as the backing, no one in Lingjian college dares to do the right thing with you!"


    Three middle-aged men''s eyes are gloomy, firmly locked in Jiang Tian, bloodthirsty and ready to kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "If you kill Xu Hai, you will have to pay for it with blood. None of you can run away today!"


    Jiang Tian fiercely roared, and the opportunity to kill soared in his eyes.


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "I don''t know what to do! Let me take care of you


    An elder of Li''s family stepped out with his arms shaking, and the pressure of the moon range suddenly broke out, and the powerful spiritual power wave like a mountain falling into the sea thundered at Jiang Tian.


    The spirit power is mighty, the void drama shakes, the killing opportunity is awe inspiring, the prestige is amazing!


    "You dare to be so rampant, you will pay the price of your life for your ignorance!"


    The elder of the Li family drank furiously. Looking at Jiang Tian, he seemed to see a dead man. With a wave of his right arm, the terrible fist rolled up and fell into the air!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian was surrounded by a strong pressure, as if he was to be held in place.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to kill me, Jiang Tian!"


    Jiang Tian yelled furiously. The purple light all over his body suddenly brightened, and an amazing breath suddenly rose into the air, overturning the prestige of the elder of Li family in one fell swoop!


    Boom!


    In the heavy noise, Li family elder''s eyes twitch and his face suddenly changes. He is shocked by Jiang Tian''s performance!


    "How could it be?"


    "There''s nothing impossible. None of you can run today!"


    Jiang Tian''s whole body is full of killing opportunities, and his arms vibrate, and the overlong fist is roaring out.


    After he advanced to the middle of Kaitian realm, he was still the first to fight with others. The overlong boxing was not reserved to be used, and it broke out with amazing power!


    Roar!


    Boom!


    The shadow of the big fist turned into two purple dragons and roared out, carrying the terrible power to break the barrier of the pressure of the moon range, and hit the elder of Li family in one fell swoop.


    "Hiss Damn it


    The elder of the Li family yelled violently. He couldn''t believe that a kaitianjing junior could resist his attack and forced him to retreat.


    Li family elder''s face turned red, and he did not dare to despise Jiang Tian any more. With a flash of his right hand, he took out a long silver sword. With an empty move, his powerful moon range Empire rolled down and all of them were frozen on the sword.


    "Jiang Tian, die!"


    Boom!


    With the fierce swing of his right arm, the silver sword was cut out of the wild, and a dazzling sword light was formed in the range of the moon, which locked Jiang Tian with an indomitable momentum!


    "It''s you who died!"


    Jiang Tian snapped furiously and called out a golden sword with his right hand. His whole body was infused with spiritual power, and he used the "cloud breaking" style of "Burning Sky Sword formula"!


    "Cut off the clouds, chop!"


    At the exit of a chopping character, the golden sword light suddenly breaks through the sky, and the silver sword light on the opposite side breaks in two.


    The strong sword meaning turned into a golden lightning, which fell into the elder Li''s chest, and broke out the sword''s power like a broken cloud!


    Boom!


    Poof But the whole body of the master and his face were broken!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Seeing this amazing scene, not only Li Tianhong''s face changed greatly, but also the remaining two elders of Li family were shocked.


    They can''t believe that a kaitianjing junior has such strength. They even cut their bodies in two by one!


    How strong can we be?


    It''s ok if the other party is also a master of moon range realm. The key is that the opponent is only a junior in the middle of Kaitian realm. Even in Kaitian realm, he is not the top level.


    How could he have such terrible power?


    "Damn it! It''s all the third, too careless


    "Brother, don''t worry. Let me kill him and avenge my third brother!"


    The second elder of the Li family had a great opportunity to kill him. He roared and ran away.


    After seeing Jiang Tian''s strength, he no longer belittles the enemy like the third one just now, and steps out to directly stimulate the whole strength of moon range.


    As soon as the light in the mountain forest is dark, it becomes bright again in an instant!


    The five round silver moon suddenly turned out to illuminate the void, and the sky and earth changed color instantly!


    "Five wheel spirit moon?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and a faint disdain flashed in his eyes.


    If in the past, this level of master will let him incomparably fear, but now, for him, there is no big threat.


    "Is this the strength of your lunar range?"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian exudes a arrogant and uninhibited momentum.


    "The damn minions are rampant. I''m strong enough to kill you!"


    The second elder of the Li family yelled furiously, holding a long silver knife in his hand, and slashed violently towards Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    In the void, the five silver moons tremble, each releasing a dazzling silver light. In the void, they condense into a huge shadow of silver knife, which gives out amazing power!"Silver blade, chop!"


    With a roar of rage, the silver blade cut down wildly, burst out a destructive momentum, and firmly locked in Jiang Tian.


    He is very confident. Even in the early stage of lunar exploration, it is very difficult for a warrior to avoid this knife, let alone that the opponent is just a junior in the middle stage of the sky opening realm.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, but he doesn''t step back in the face of the huge silver blade, but he shakes his right hand and calls out the giant demon''s hand bone which has just been fused for a long time!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible noise in the void, and the golden light suddenly brightened. A huge palm several feet in size suddenly turned into a mirage and flew away in the light of the silver sword.


    "What is that?"


    Li family two elder''s facial expression a change, immediately felt a burst of panic.


    "No, second brother, hide quickly!"


    The elder of the Li family exclaimed, and his face became very ugly.


    From this huge palm, he clearly felt a breath of non-human beings, which was the extreme terror. Even if he changed it, he would not be able to resist it.


    "Hum! I don''t believe that a man who is a pioneer of heaven can be so great? "


    The second elder of the Li family was already in the Bureau and could not retreat calmly. Moreover, he did not believe that Jiang Tian, a junior in the middle of the Kaitian realm, could really threaten him.


    Maybe it''s just bluff. Even if it''s a piece of prefecture level remnant treasure, it can''t pose too much threat to him.


    Li''s two elders waved their arms in the air. The light of the silver knife changed its direction in an instant, and split toward the giant demon''s hand bone.


    "I''d like to see how capable you are..."


    The words stop before they fall!


    Li family elder two canthus crazy jump, in the eye flash a trace of deep shock!


    Boom!


    The giant demon''s hand bone flashed with golden light. It easily scattered the light of the silver knife, and the speed increased instead of decreasing. It suddenly exploded in front of him.


    "No..."


    The two elders of the Li family only had time to send out a scream, and he was bombarded by the giant demon''s hand bone, and his body collapsed instantly!


    In the roaring sound, the dazzling golden light shines in the void. The breath of the two elders of the Li family is completely destroyed, and the body is blasted to pieces.


    "Second brother I''ll spell it for you


    The elder of Li family sent out a miserable roar and rushed to Jiang Tian without hesitation.


    The whole body breath suddenly opened, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, and six rounds of white spirit moon suddenly turned out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    His accomplishments were impressive, reaching the middle of the moon range, which was a little better than the second and the third.


    "Jiang Tian, I will tear you to pieces!"


    The elder Li''s eyes are red, like a fierce beast with crazy hair.


    If two elders died at one time, even if he returned to the Li family, it was not easy for him to explain to the people. Only by killing Jiang Tian could he recover some losses. Otherwise, the position of the great elder would be impeached.


    With this in mind, he did not make any reservation. The six rounds of spirit and moon trembled together, and the dazzling white light gathered on him.


    Holding a big stick with a wolf tooth in his hand, he smashed it violently towards Jiang Tian!


    The giant stick swept across the sky, and pushed away layers of clouds. It was as if it could stir up heaven and earth!


    "Looking for death!"


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s face sank, his right hand waved in the air, and the giant demon''s hand bone suddenly rose into the air. The next moment, he threw a huge force and directly smashed the wolf tooth giant stick, which instantly hit the elder of Li family.


    Poof The elder of Li family screamed and vomited blood, and fell to the ground heavily.


    "You can''t live if you do evil to yourself."


    Jiang Tian stepped out and directly collected the demon bone. As soon as his right arm vibrated, the tsunami palm suddenly burst out.


    Bang!


    In the heavy noise, the elder of Li family gave a final scream, and his body collapsed completely!


    Li Tianhong was awakened by a large amount of blood rain. He let out a cry of panic. He could not help but turn around and run away.


    "Li Tianhong, do you still want to go?"


    Jiang Tian stepped out again. He caught up with him and lifted his right palm. He was ready to kill.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me


    Li Tianhong screamed in horror and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "It''s too late to know regret now!"


    Jiang Tian gave a violent drink and slapped his right hand.


    The blue light suddenly bright, the huge force of the tsunami palm swept down like a raging sea, directly submerged Li Tianhong''s body.


    In the roaring sound, Li Tianhong''s scream stopped suddenly, and his body collapsed completely.


    Jiang Tian fell on the ground in a flash, and the murderous opportunity between his brows did not disperse. He looked around coldly, as if a fierce God was proud of the world!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Jiang Tian grabs the four storage bags and flies into his hands. He has no time to take a close look at it and put it into the purple Xuan world. His body is in a flash and comes to Xu Hai''s body.


    "Xu Hai, I have avenged you. Rest in peace."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, filled with deep regret.


    Xu Hai is careful everywhere. What''s wrong with him?


    He didn''t even dare to offend Li Tianhong''s followers, but he was brutally killed by the other party. It really makes people feel sad and indignant.


    But people can''t be reborn after death. Even if Jiang Tian is angry again, he has no power to revive.


    Maybe all this is fate?


    Jiang Tian was silent for a moment, buried Xu Hai in a hurry, got up and returned to Lingjian college.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian quickly enters the secret room.


    This fight with the elder of Li family made him realize the amazing power of the giant demon''s hand bone, but also found a drawback, that is, the power is too strong to control freely.


    If you encounter a real master, I''m afraid the effect will be discounted.


    Jiang Tian was deep in thought, and his mind was shining with gold, and a formula of Gongfa, named "jiaotianzhi", appeared.


    "It''s time to practice this skill!"


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily, closed his eyes, and began to concentrate on the understanding of the formula of "jiaotianzhi".


    In a flash of time, a few days later, Jiang Tian''s secret room suddenly sent out a low roar.


    The astonishing spiritual power of Daodao suddenly spread out, breaking through the forbidden array in the secret room and rippling in the courtyard.


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue, who have just arrived outside the hospital, have changed their faces. They are shocked by this spiritual power, and they both stop crying.


    "What is Mr. Jiang doing?"


    Ling Xiaoyue tooted her mouth and looked puzzled.


    "Do you still need to ask? It must be practicing some kind of powerful skill!"


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and smiles and says faintly.


    "Hiss! What skill is so powerful? "


    Ling Xiaoyue''s pretty face was full of surprise, and her eyes were full of splendor.


    It''s just that the aftereffect of a spiritual power is so amazing. It can be imagined that if this skill is really used, the power must be very terrible.


    The door of the chamber of Secrets opened slowly, and Jiang Tian walked out quickly, and his eyes were full of light!


    "It''s true that the power of the" strangled finger "is really extraordinary. With the help of the giant demon''s hand bone, the power is not inferior to, or even better than, the" dragon destroying finger "of the Lord of the temple


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and excited.


    When he was in the vice hospital, Qiu Feng was very impressed with the terrifying power of "killing the Dragon finger", a unique skill. He always coveted that skill, but Qiu Feng refused to teach it easily.


    Now, with the giant demon hand bone and the "twisted sky finger", it can be regarded as a dream.At present, this skill is still in its infancy. If you continue to cultivate it and his cultivation level increases, his power will certainly become more and more powerful.


    With this set of skills, he is undoubtedly adding wings to the tiger, and his strength has been greatly improved!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what skills are you practicing? Why are you so powerful?"


    Ling Xiaoyue runs into the hall with a smile and runs straight to Jiang Tian, embracing his arm.


    Jiang Tian''s face was stiff, rather embarrassed, but when he turned around, he found that Zhu ziyue came later, and his heart was relaxed.


    "Let the two elder martial sisters laugh, it''s just a set of ordinary palm techniques."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and makes a careless eye.


    He didn''t expect that the "twisted fingers" with the giant demon hand bones to display a little bit, would release such a powerful power, otherwise, it would be more restrained.


    Fortunately, she was only discovered by Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue, and she was not met by more people who had a heart. However, it was not a big problem.


    "Hum! Younger martial brother Jiang is bad at learning. He is still hiding his teasing at us! "


    Ling Xiaoyue is a little reluctant and insists on seeing Jiang Tian''s ability.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, don''t be so serious. Who doesn''t have a little secret? Don''t you?"


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely and jokingly.


    "Well Well, hehe, I won''t tell you! "


    Ling Xiaoyue spat out her tongue and sat down with Jiang Tian''s arm close to him.


    This posture really makes Jiang Tian a little speechless, and she is in front of Zhu ziyue. Fortunately, she has long been used to Ling Xiaoyue''s style, so she is not surprised.


    "Do you have anything important to do?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and said awkwardly.


    "Hello! Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m right in front of you. If you don''t ask me, why do you want to ask younger martial sister Zhu at a distance? "


    Ling Xiaoyue is a little discontented and pouts her head in front of Jiang Tian. If she is closer, I''m afraid it will be pasted on her face.


    Jiang Tian looks uncomfortable, straightens his neck, and tries to avoid intimate contact with each other. If he is so close, he will have a skin affinity with the other party if he is not careful.


    As a vigorous young man, it is impossible to say that there is no certain idea, but in front of Zhu ziyue, it is really too embarrassing.


    Jiang Tian is speechless in his heart. He says that this is an unknown thing. Do you still need to ask?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Zhu ziyue covered her mouth with a bad smile and said leisurely, "elder martial sister Ling, your enthusiasm makes younger martial brother Jiang a little at a loss!"


    "Yes, do I?"


    Ling Xiaoyue spits out her tongue and almost licks Jiang Tian''s face. Fortunately, he reacts quickly, otherwise he will be embarrassed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, something happened in the college territory recently. Haven''t you heard about it?"


    Zhu ziyue said with a long smile.


    "Academy territory! What''s the matter? "


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes.


    "Come on, I will." Ling Xiaoyue grabs the beginning of the story and says it close to Jiang Tian''s ear, which makes Jiang Tian''s heart dry.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it is near Lancang mountain that you visited last time. It was originally the territory of our Lingjian academy, and then it was the territory of tianwu college. Originally, there was no dispute about this division. The two sides have been keeping a tacit understanding for many years. However, some recent events have broken this tacit agreement. "


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and thought deeply.


    "It is said that some small ore veins have recently been discovered there, and both colleges want to take possession of them. As a result, there has been a constant dispute and several fights have been triggered."


    Ling Xiaoyue frowned and said, with a look of resentment.


    "So it is!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking deeply.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang should understand. Didn''t you find a small vein in the last assessment?"


    Zhu ziyue''s eyes flit over Ling Xiaoyue''s face, frown slightly, and says to Jiang Tian with a smile.


    "I understand!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking silently.


    Although the territory of Lingjian college is not small, there are not too many mineral resources in the range. Now a few small ore veins have been discovered suddenly, which will surely be regarded as a treasure.


    Although tianwu Academy''s sphere of influence is a little larger, it must also be very covetous for this kind of ore vein.


    If you want to support the operation of a college, the resource consumption is too large, and no one is willing to let go of this resource in vain.


    According to the law, these small veins are within the territory of Lingjian Academy. Originally, there was no dispute. However, tianwu college tried to encroach on the territory of Lingjian academy by taking advantage of its power.


    If this situation is tolerated, it will certainly be repeated again and again, and the sphere of influence of Lingjian college is bound to become smaller and smaller.


    It is not difficult to foresee that, in the long run, Lingjian college will become weaker and weaker, and may even be directly annexed by tianwu college!


    It''s a matter of life and death for the college, which can''t be ignored!


    "I don''t know what the senior management of the college has to do?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a wise light flashed in his eyes.


    Zhu ziyue said with a smile: "the college has made a plan and is ready to send a group of disciples to stop the other party from fighting for the ore vein. As long as you hold the control of the ore vein firmly in your hand, and then send someone to stay for a long time, tianwu College will naturally retreat in the face of difficulties."


    "I see! In other words, the academy now recruits students to the edge of the territory to fight against the invasion of tianwu academy, right? "


    "Yes Zhu ziyue nodded heavily.


    "It''s a great opportunity!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking, some heart.


    "Is younger martial brother Jiang really going? As far as I know, all the people in tianwu college are powerful. Any elite disciple is stronger than our core disciple. It''s not so easy to be provoked! "


    Ling Xiaoyue looks worried and frowns.


    "If we only focus on our Lingjian academy, the pattern is limited after all. If we can take this opportunity to compete with the people of tianwu college, it will be a good thing for me."


    Jiang nodded his head in his eyes.


    I can''t help but think of that trip to the ruins of the strong, the wild and overbearing of the two elders of tianwu college and Leiming college, and the forbearance and oppression of the elders of Lingjian Academy.


    It has to be said that the other side does have the qualification to flaunt their power, because their strength is there.


    All elders are like this, and the disciples are naturally in the same line.


    His mind fluctuated, and he made up his mind in silence that he wanted to take the opportunity of the territory struggle to see the strength of the disciples of tianwu Academy.


    Take a look at the existence of the behemoth that has oppressed Lingjian Academy for a long time?


    "In that case, count me in too."


    Zhu ziyue said with a smile.


    "Hum! If you really want to go, you can''t miss me! "


    Ling Xiaoyue hugs Jiang Tian''s arm tightly, as if he is afraid that he will fly, which makes Zhu ziyue smile.


    "The flying boat of the college is going to leave in recent days. We have to sign up as soon as possible. I''m afraid it will be delayed if we are late."


    Zhu ziyue said solemnly.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s sign up now!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian and his two daughters went straight to the main school hall.


    Many people gathered here to take part in the competition.This is an opportunity for them to hone their accomplishments, and it is also a great opportunity for them to stand out.


    As long as they can make contributions to the Academy in this territorial battle, they will be in the sight of the senior management of the college, and will be trained in the future, and their strength and status will naturally rise.


    Of course, the road is not smooth, there are great risks.


    However, it is a shortcut for them to get ahead before they know what the future is.


    In the end, it all depends on strength and luck.


    In this chaotic struggle, luck is sometimes more important than strength!


    Jiang Tian and her two daughters walked side by side. When they appeared in the sword test square, they attracted people''s attention.


    For nothing else, just for the two gorgeous beauties who are closely followed by him!


    Zhu ziyue is calm and calm and reserved. She is close to Jiang Tian and does not alienate her.


    Ling Xiaoyue, as usual, hugs Jiang Tian''s arm tightly. They feel like they are more intimate than their siblings.


    However, all the disciples know that Jiang Tian and Ling Xiaoyue have each other. Of course, they are not brothers and sisters.


    "Look, who is that male disciple?"


    "I don''t know, but I know the two female disciples around him."


    "This also uses you to say, one is the famous talented beauty in the main courtyard, the arrogant Zhu ziyue; the other is the equally famous elder martial sister Ling Xiaoyue."


    "Oh! I know. There is only one person who can walk so close to them. He is Jiang Tian! "


    "What? He is Jiang Tian! "


    "Hiss! Why is this boy so lucky? "


    The eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred all focused on the three people, or more accurately, on Jiang Tian.


    People want to go up and beat Jiang Tian Tong, and divide up two beautiful women.


    There are fewer female students than male students in Lingjian college. For example, Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue are rare species. Jiang Tian is good enough to take two at once, which is too exaggerated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    In the face of hostile hot eyes, Jiang Tian was not embarrassed. He held his head high and held Ling Xiaoyue''s arm tightly. He strode forward with pride.


    If it wasn''t for understanding Zhu ziyue''s aloof and aloof disposition, he might have to stick around!


    In the eyes of people''s indignation, Jiang Tian and ER Nu all the way into the school hall to register.


    "Jiang Tian! Why did he come? "


    In the hall of learning, a gloomy eye looked coldly at Jiang Tian.


    After noticing this look, Jiang Tian also looked up at the past, and even saw Tong Yu, who was walking down the stairs on the second floor, and his gloomy face and eyes full of murderous opportunities.


    "I''m here to sign up. Hum, it''s good. I''m worried that I can''t find a chance to clean you up, but you''ve delivered it yourself!"


    With a gloomy smile, Tong Yu''s eyes flashed away, and he had a sinister idea.


    Looking at Tongyu''s malicious appearance, Jiang Tian smiles coldly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    If the other party doesn''t have a bad idea, he will never be polite.


    Lenglengleng looks at Tong Yu, and Jiang Tian ignores him and goes straight to the Deacon elder to sign up.


    "Elder, disciple Jiang Tian, sign up for this territory action!"


    "Disciple Zhu ziyue, sign up!"


    "Disciple Ling Xiaoyue, sign up!"


    The three handed in their identity cards, which were checked by the Deacon elder, and the registration was completed soon.


    "Three days later, we''ll take a boat at the test sword square. No mistakes are allowed!"


    "I understand!"


    The three nodded and left.


    Ling Xiaoyue held Jiang Tian''s arm as usual, which attracted the attention of all the disciples in the hall.


    In the depth of the chaotic crowd, several deep breathing robe disciples coldly stare at Jiang Tian''s back, with disdain and a hint of hostility between their eyebrows.


    "Younger martial brother he, is he Jiang Tian?"


    Fang Wenhao, the core disciple of the main academy, points to Jiang Tian, who is walking away. He Yunxiao blushes.


    "Oh? He was Jiang Tian who made younger martial brother he slip up and make a fool of himself in front of others last time? "


    Another person is more impolite, pointing to the pain of he Yunxiao, which makes his eyes twitch and makes his face extremely embarrassed.


    "Well Elder martial brothers Fang and Qiu don''t say that. I only let him take advantage of my carelessness last time. If you give me another chance, he will surely lose miserably! "


    Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu looked at each other at each other, and the smile at the corners of their mouths became more intense, but they were more cynical and contemptuous.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother he, if you say this to others, maybe it''s OK. Let''s forget it in front of us."


    Fang Wenhao was disdainful and did not leave any face.


    "Younger martial brother he, when your strength is as powerful as your verbal Kung Fu, your identity as a core disciple will really live up to its name!"


    Qiu Zhenyu sneered and shook his head in sarcasm.


    The two of them said that he Yunxiao''s ears were flushed, and they were almost shameless.


    But there is no way. Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu are both masters of the core disciples. Their strength is much stronger than him. Even if he is uncomfortable, he dare not refute.


    What''s more, what the other side said is also true. He was defeated by the new disciples in the middle of Kaitian realm. What else can we say?


    "Well! What the two elder martial brothers taught me is, but you don''t know. Last time, he not only took advantage of me, but also verbally abused our core disciples. He said that the core disciples were nothing but rubbish and scum. It''s really arrogant! "


    He Yunxiao''s face was deep, and his brows were wrinkled. He Yunxiao looked bitter and bitter.


    "Oh? It''s such a thing


    Fang Wenhao''s face suddenly turned cold, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "What a shame! A little new disciple dares to climb on the head of our core disciple to take a piss. Doesn''t he want to mix up? "


    As soon as Qiu Zhenyu''s face sank, his whole body''s fighting spirit soared. He inadvertently released a stream of prestige, and forced more than a dozen disciples in the main courtyard to retreat.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the hall, but Qiu Zhenyu didn''t care. He looked around him arrogantly. Seeing that everyone showed awe, he slowly put away his blood and spiritual power.


    "Many people have witnessed the event that day. The two senior brothers can not believe me, but they can go to check it out. It is related to the honor and disgrace of our core disciples. I will not say anything nonsense in any case!"


    He Yunxiao shakes his head and sighs with a heavy look on his face.


    "Check it out! Since he can beat you, it shows that he has some ability. It is not surprising to say that kind of words! "


    Fang Wenhao yelled coldly and looked at he Yunxiao with a look of displeasure. He was annoyed that he could be defeated by a new disciple. He really lost the face of his core disciple.


    "He will be able to flaunt his power in front of you. In front of us, he can only kneel down and beg for mercy. Wait. I will find an opportunity to teach him a good lesson and let him know the dignity of the core disciples during this trip to the territory."Qiu Zhenyu fiercely denounced. Speaking of the excitement, his voice shook the whole hall.


    After signing up, the three quickly left the main college.


    "That''s not the master among the core disciples, elder martial brother Qiu Zhenyu. How could he get so angry? Who on earth angered him?"


    "I heard it was like Jiang Tian."


    "Jiang Tian? Didn''t he just be promoted to the main hospital for a short time? How could he meet with the talent of elder martial brother Qiu? "


    "I know about this. Last time, Jiang Tian and he Yunxiao started at the sword test square and took advantage of them. They also threatened that the core disciples were just like this. It seems that elder martial brother Qiu is angry because of this."


    "Hum! A little disciple who has not been promoted for a long time dares to violate the dignity of the core disciple. I don''t think he wants to mix up! "


    "I''m afraid there will be a good play to see now."


    There was much discussion, and a lot of people were smiling with bad intentions.


    How can Jiang''s core disciple offend more than one new disciple?


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian devoted himself to the study of "jiaotianzhi".


    In a short period of time, you will cultivate this set of skills to the state of "running freely". After exerting it, you can freely retract and release it, and its power will be greatly increased!


    Three days passed by, and it was time to start.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let''s go!"


    Early in the morning, Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue came to Jiang Tian''s residence and invited him to set out together.


    "OK, two elder martial sisters, let''s go!"


    Jiang Tian nods heavily and walks to the sword test square side by side with the second daughter.


    Jiang Tian and the appearance of two beautiful women once again caused a small sensation.


    Many of the disciples who took part in the territory action were at the level above the elite of the main courtyard, including ten top masters and core disciples.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian is surrounded by two gorgeous beauties, they are already very envious, and Ling Xiaoyue''s act of holding Jiang Tian''s arm tightly makes them feel a little more unbearable.


    "What a shame! On what occasion did you do it? "


    "Can such people also participate in territorial disputes?"


    "Hello! I said this fellow, we are going to fight for territory this time. We are facing the experts of tianwu Academy. Once you start, you will be killed or injured. Do you know what you are doing? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    One after another discontented voice flew to Jiang tianer, which also made Ling Xiaoyue feel impatient.


    Zhu ziyue''s face was strange, smiling and silent.


    In fact, she is quite disgusted with Ling Xiaoyue''s practice, but after all, it''s a good relationship and it''s hard to say anything.


    And she also knows that Ling Xiaoyue doesn''t stick to small details. Even if she said it, she won''t care, and she will even get worse, so she''s not surprised.


    "Where are the flies barking?"


    Jiang Tian didn''t open his mouth, Ling Xiaoyue hit back coldly first.


    "Isn''t it just about territorial disputes? Is it necessary to be so tense?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, calm and calm, as if this action is just an ordinary trial, and there is no tension at all.


    "What? What did he say


    "Hum! How can there be such a guy in Lingjian Academy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth? He''s going to the battlefield, and he''s still fighting with a woman


    "What kind of pulling, they are holding each other!"


    "Shame! Such a man is a disgrace to Lingjian college! "


    "Elder, I suggest that he be disqualified for action and let such people join us in the territory operation. We are very worried about being betrayed!"


    "Me too. I suggest that he be disqualified from action!"


    For a moment, people started to yell.


    "Please consider our proposal carefully!"


    The voices of the crowd gathered together with great momentum.


    "Nonsense! The registration for this action has been closed three days ago, and the list has been reported to the senior management of the college. I can''t change it without authorization! "


    "That''s not true!"


    "Is it up to them to confuse the army here?"


    "Shut up! Don''t mention it again! Jiang Tian, you also give me some restraint. What do you look like


    With the captain of the old frown, Jiang Tian is also some dissatisfaction.


    A not so impressive disciple was surrounded by two beautiful women. Everyone would feel unbalanced if they were changed. Although they were old, they were men after all, and they were a little annoyed.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, if you don''t let go, you will make people angry!"


    Zhu ziyue smiles leisurely and looks strangely at Ling Xiaoyue.


    "You are really too much. Younger martial brother Jiang didn''t say anything. Can you manage it?"


    Ling Xiaoyue glances at the audience coldly. She smiles at Zhu ziyue recently. She still doesn''t want to loosen her arm holding Jiang Tian.


    Zhu ziyue is speechless.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, pay attention to the influence. It will make them envy me."


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but he was helpless.


    Ling Xiaoyue was overjoyed: "younger martial brother Jiang, what do you mean is that if I hold your arm, I will make them jealous, right?"


    With a smile, Jiang Tian nodded heavily: "yes, you have no problem understanding!"


    "Well, I don''t care about their eyes, but I''ll be wronged for you."


    Ling Xiaoyue said, while regretfully shaking his head, slowly released his arm.


    In this way, people''s resentment finally subsided a little, and the look in Jiang Tian''s eyes was not as resentful as before.


    Three people walk side by side, after checking the identity token, they quickly boarded the boat.


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the railings on the front deck of the Feizhou, several core disciples of the main courtyard get together and coldly watch Jiang Tian and two gorgeous beauties walk into the cabin.


    "Younger martial brother he, is there any mistake? This guy defeated you in public?"


    Fang Wenhao looks strange. How can he believe that such a "addicted to beauty" guy can beat he Yunxiao.


    "I also find it strange that such a character can really defeat younger martial brother he?"


    Qiu Zhenyu''s brows wrinkled and his heart was speechless.


    Three days ago, he didn''t feel much at all in the school hall, but today, after witnessing Jiang Tian''s absurd and unruly performance, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of abdominal Fei. What''s so great about such a playboy?


    Once again, he Yunxiao''s face is still hot.


    "Well! Although he has some absurd lust and no shame, he does have some strength. Don''t be cheated by him! "


    He Yunxiao blushed and forced to explain.


    "Hum! Anyway, when we get to the boundary of the territory, there will be plenty of time. Then we will know his ability. "


    Fang Wenhao shook his head and laughed.


    "Well, I''d like to see what''s so great about the people who can make Ling Xiaoyue and Zhu ziyue fall in love with each other?"


    Qiu Zhenyu snorted coldly and walked into the cabin for the core disciples.


    "Younger martial brother he, I have to say that you are a very difficult opponent!"


    Another core disciple sneered and joked.


    "Elder martial brother sun can see that, too?"


    He Yunxiao looked solemn and nodded heavily.But the man shook his head and laughed: "I can''t even catch up with this girl''s talent alone! If I can get such two gorgeous beauties and practice farting, I''ll go home and have my wife and children and enjoy the happiness of the whole people! "


    "Oh! This... " He Yunxiao smiles bitterly and shakes his head speechless.


    "Hurry up, everyone. Get on the boat at once!"


    Under the command of the elder, they quickly boarded the boat.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the large-scale flying boat soared to the sky and roared towards the eastern territory!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the boat arrived in the eastern territory.


    This is the easternmost part of Lingjian Academy''s sphere of influence. Across the border is tianwu Academy''s territory.


    If you look at it, you can see that there are a lot of barren mountains and wild lands in the sight. Originally, there is nothing remarkable, but because of the discovery of several small mineral veins recently, it makes the place lively!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the boat slowly landed in an open space.


    The swordsmen of Lingjian academy, who had already been stationed here, rushed to meet him.


    "It''s been a long time since elder Han led the team here."


    A middle-aged elder came flying and landed in front of the boat.


    "Elder Shan, don''t be polite. All of them work for the college. There''s nothing hard or hard about it."


    Elder Han stood proud of the boat, waved a smile, and then urged everyone to leave the boat.


    "It''s the place at last!"


    Is this the boundary of our academy


    "I don''t think it''s any different from ordinary barren mountains and fields."


    The disciples were flying around and surveying the terrain.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I don''t think there is much difference between here and Lancang mountain. What is worth fighting for?"


    Ling Xiaoyue has a mouth and a sad face. After getting off the boat, she hugs Jiang Tian''s arm for fear that he will fly away.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He is speechless and looks at Zhu ziyue.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Ling said that if there were no mineral resources, there would be no one interested in the wilderness here. But with the mineral resources, it would be different. For the college, this is a large amount of resources. How can it be allowed to drain away?"


    Zhu ziyue white Ling Xiaoyue one eye, looking at Jiang Tianyan full of helplessness.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, let go first, and the elder will assign tasks later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Jiang Tian looks embarrassed and wants to lift Ling Xiaoyue''s arm, but the other party hugs him tightly and sticks it to him.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you agreed before you came. Can''t you go back now?"


    "I I''m really... " Jiang Tian is speechless, but it is a special enjoyment to be held tightly by a gorgeous beauty.


    It''s just that this time is not right. It should be better to be alone or in a quiet place.


    In public, there is a Zhu ziyue beside him. How can he feel?


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. I''m used to it!"


    Zhu ziyue sighs leisurely and looks strangely at Jiang Tian. Her face is full of sympathy.


    In this way, Ling Xiaoyue hugs Jiang Tian''s arm tightly, while Zhu ziyue stands on the other side. The three men stand in line, waiting for the elder''s orders with many of his classmates.


    "Elder Shan, it''s said that tianwu academy has sent more staff to control the two ore veins just discovered. We should take action immediately."


    Elder Han glanced at the disciples, nodded with satisfaction, and then said to the single elder.


    "Indeed! The strength of the additional members of tianwu academy is still very strong. All the disciples stationed in the mine vein were expelled by them, and their death and injury were very serious. "


    Elder Shan shook his head and sighed. His face was very grave.


    "Are the two veins in one place?"


    Han asked with a frown.


    "No, no, the two veins are separated by tens of miles, so I can''t take care of them. Otherwise, I won''t rush to the college for help."


    Old Tong shook his head and sighed with embarrassment.


    "Then don''t be so wordy. Let''s go at once."


    With a wave of elder Han''s hand, when the hundreds of disciples to be brought in are divided into two teams, one is led by himself and the other is under the command of elder Shan.


    Jiang Tian and his two companions were divided into the team led by elder Shan.


    "Everyone, the people of tianwu college are powerful. Once you fight, you should be careful. Our goal is to beat back the people of tianwu college and take back the control of the ore vein..."


    Elder Shan briefly introduced the situation of the vein to the people, and then directed two deacon disciples to lead them to the vein.


    After a blink of an eye, more than 200 disciples fled to the direction of the ore vein.


    Looking at their back, the single elder''s eyes suddenly became cold, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth!


    "Hum, what''s the difference between sending these goods to reinforce us and sending them to death?"


    With a strange smile, the murderer in his eyes flashed away, and then he jumped up and swept forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the Deacon''s disciples, the people galloped for more than ten miles to the place where the vein was located, and stopped on the hill several miles away from the entrance of the vein.


    "Everyone, there is a small wutie vein in front of us. Now it has been controlled by the people of tianwu college. Our purpose is to drive away the people of tianwu college and regain the control of the vein!"


    The Deacon disciple pointed to the ore vein in front of him and arranged the action essentials to the people.


    According to the plan, more than 200 disciple soldiers are divided into three routes, and two teams are led by a deacon disciple, one on the left and one on the right, penetrating in a circuitous way, waiting for the opportunity.


    The remaining team, led by a core disciple, attacked head-on to attract the defense forces of tianwu college and cooperate with the main forces of the left and right teams to encircle.


    "Do you understand?"


    The two deacon disciples were attentive, firm and sharp.


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his face was a little dignified.


    "What, you have a question?"


    The two deacons'' faces sank and looked at Jiang Tian coldly with impatience.


    "Two senior brothers, tianwu college is very powerful, and I think people are not stupid. Is our plan too rash?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed and said his worries.


    The Deacon''s plan seems to be perfect, but there are obvious problems of taking it for granted, without considering how the other side will fight back.


    The terrain around the ore vein is very complex, so it is easy to set traps or hide forces. Once trapped in it, it is difficult to escape.


    "Are you doubting our ability?"


    A deacon disciple frowned and looked at Jiang Tian coldly.


    "Boy, we have been here for more than half a month, and we know the surrounding situation like the palm of one''s hand. This action plan was also discussed with elder Shan in advance. What qualifications do you have to question? Do you think you are wiser than the elder? "


    Another deacon disciple is directly cold face to drink scold, faintly already some angry.


    Jiang Tian frowned. He didn''t expect that the two men were so headstrong that they could not listen to any advice.


    "Since you said so, I have nothing to say. I just want to remind everyone to be more careful. After all, the other party is not a vegetarian!"


    "Hum! Do you want to remind me? "


    "It''s unnecessary! Don''t be so wordy. You can''t afford to delay your time! "The two deacon disciples scolded him coldly, and many of his classmates also took the opportunity to ridicule him. They thought that Jiang Tian''s doing so was really superfluous.


    "Jiang Tian, the two elder martial brothers know the situation here like the palm of one''s hand. Do you want to remind me


    "Hum, it''s a contest of ore veins, not a college contest. Don''t think you know everything!"


    "Ha ha, you have to see when you want to get the limelight. Don''t show off yourself if you have nothing to do, and think you are very great!"


    In the face of people''s sarcasm, Jiang Tian is speechless.


    It''s good to remind him that he''s not grateful. Instead, he thinks he''s in the limelight. These people are really stupid.


    "All right! Don''t waste time. Do you understand the plan just now? "


    "Understand!"


    They all drank in unison and nodded heavily.


    "Start now!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the Deacon''s disciples made a detour around with a team of main forces, and sneaked away towards the direction of the ore vein.


    When the main force of the two teams basically sneaked in place, the first team in charge of luring the enemy in the middle began to act.


    "Everybody, follow me!"


    Led by a core disciple, the crowd began to move.


    Zhu Xiaoyue and Ziling are in the team.


    In fact, he had doubts about the action plan, but both the two deacon students and the team leader were very dogmatic, and there was no doubt about everything.


    Jiang Tian knew that it would be useless to say more in such a situation. If he did not, he would be put on a confusing hat. At present, he could only act according to circumstances.


    "Two elder martial sisters, please be careful. I always feel that this action plan is too rash. If it is not done well, there will be trouble!"


    As Jiang Tian moves forward, he warns his two companions.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is right. I think our plan is too taken for granted. How can people from tianwu college stay there and wait for us to kill them?"


    Ling Xiaoyue shakes her head and sighs, showing a rare dignified color on her face.


    "No way, we just come to reinforce. We don''t have the right of decision and command. We can only act according to their plan. Be careful."


    Zhu ziyue sighed gently, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    The team was very fast and immediately attracted the attention of the guard disciples of tianwu academy before they came to the vein.


    "Who is it?"


    "Stop!"


    A few angry drinks suddenly rang out. Before the ore vein, a dozen disciples of tianwu academy rushed out, holding swords in their hands and glared at the visitors.


    "Hum! I thought it was something. It was just these people. Tianwu college was arrogant. Do you really think that my Lingjian academy is easy to bully? "


    When the leader''s core disciple saw the situation, he immediately shook his head and sneered and looked scornful.


    He thought that there were so many experts stationed in tianwu academy, but at present, it was nothing more.


    "Hum, the people from Lingjian academy have come to die again!"


    "They think they''re smart, but they''re doomed!"


    The guard of tianwu academy shakes his head and sneers, with a disdainful look on his face, but he does not have the slightest fear of being surrounded by dozens of people.


    "Shut up! In the territory of our Lingjian college, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous. Please come to me


    With a big wave of the leading core disciple, dozens of fellow disciples rushed to attack.


    "Ha ha! The people of Lingjian college are really naive


    "If they dare to attack the door in this way, should we say that they are brave or do not know what to do?"


    A few wild laughter suddenly sounded, followed by hula, the figure shook, dozens of tianwu college students rushed out of the mine.


    The situation of the two sides changed greatly. The disciples of Lingjian Academy who had just occupied the advantage of the number just now were suppressed by the other party and fell into a disadvantageous situation.


    "As expected


    Jiang Tian frowns and his eyes flash away.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    "Don''t senior brother deacon know it like the palm of one''s hand, how can they have so many people?"


    Everyone exclaimed, and their faces became very ugly. They didn''t expect that there were so many people hiding from each other.


    "Don''t panic! We still have two main forces, and we will soon be able to form a encirclement. These people can''t escape! "


    The leading core disciple was also a little flustered, but as soon as he thought of the main forces of the two teams, he immediately calmed down.


    The crowd also calmed down a lot, no longer as panic as just now, momentum quickly began to improve.


    "Ha ha! The people of Lingjian college are really a group of fools. Can''t we think of anything you can think of? "


    The disciples of tianwu academy laughed wildly and their faces were full of ridicule.


    The piercing laughter was still floating in the air, and two teams of men and horses poured out from the small valleys on both sides of the mine, forming a counter encirclement formation, which forced the other two main forces of Lingjian academy directly to the middle road.


    "Damn it! We''ve been cheated. Is it the wrong information? "


    "No way! It was only yesterday that we had a survey. How could so many people come out of the blue? "


    Under the pressure of the other team, the main force of the two teams met in confusion. The two deacons'' faces were extremely ugly and their hearts were full of surprise and anger.


    Even elder Shan''s action is full of confidence. How could such a big mistake happen?


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Let''s try to break through."


    "Two elder martial brothers give orders. In a big deal, we will lose both sides with them. We can''t take advantage of it, and they can''t make a good living either!"


    People in danger, but also forced out of blood, one by one to see the opportunity to kill, the war spirit soared.


    "That''s what it looks like now!"


    The two deacon disciples made a quick decision.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jiang Tian stepped forward a few steps, his face was dignified, the essence of his eyes twinkled, and his whole body breath was as sharp as a sword!


    "Jiang Tian, what else can you say?"


    "Well, you''re proud, aren''t you?"


    The two deacon disciples knew they were guilty, but when they saw Jiang Tian''s sudden appearance, they still felt uncomfortable.


    By a small younger martial brother face-to-face criticism, their face is really not hanging ah!


    "Don''t misunderstand me, two senior brothers. I don''t mean it!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, looking serious.


    "Oh! What do you want to say


    "To be frank, I''m afraid we don''t have much time."


    The two deacon students frowned, knowing that the other side would not give them time to deal with it calmly. Maybe they will fight each other out in the next moment.


    "If we have come, we will be settled. To break through the encirclement for the present is the next strategy. We can only be killed and wounded, and even be surrounded by each other and smashed by each other!"


    Jiang Tian looked dignified and said.


    "That''s right. It''s just that the other side has a large number and strong strength. If we don''t break through, are we waiting to die here?"


    "Jiang Tian, we were wrong just now. We didn''t listen to your suggestion, but you may not know that the people of tianwu college are powerful. I''m afraid there is no chance of winning against them!"


    The two deacon disciples shook their heads and sighed, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Advance is also death, retreat is also death, if they can spell, why don''t they want to?However, since they have been fighting with each other these days, Lingjian college has never taken advantage of it. They are afraid to think of each other''s powerful means and superior overall strength.


    "Time is pressing and there is no time to say more. I have only one suggestion: concentrate our dominant forces and focus on attacking their main force. Only in this way can they be defeated and their morale be severely damaged."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and his brows were full of cold light. The whole man showed a domineering and fierce momentum!


    The two deacon disciples were shocked, and they could not help being infected by him. But thinking about their own strength, they were somewhat depressed.


    "Can we really do it?"


    "The overall strength of tianwu college is better than that of us. I''m afraid..."


    Jiang Tian waved a big hand: "if you can trust two senior brothers, I can charge ahead and be a pioneer all the way."


    The two deacon disciples were shocked and had a great sense of war!


    "Good! They''re all dead, fight with them


    "Concentrate the dominant forces, make a positive impact, and fight them to the death!"


    The Deacon''s disciples raised their arms and exclaimed, more than 200 people from Lingjian academy suddenly changed their positions. All the masters from the later stage of Kaitian state and even the peak state all concentrated in the Middle Road, forming a strong will to fight and ready to launch an attack.


    The disciples of tianwu Academy on the opposite side were annoyed at the situation.


    "Hum! These people don''t know how to live or die! "


    "I didn''t expect that they had the courage to fight us head-on!"


    "In that case, don''t save your life and kill me!"


    With the order of the leading disciples, the disciples of tianwu academy rushed to the front with a loud roar.


    "The disciples of Lingjian academy, kill me, take the veins, and I''ll give you rewards!"


    The Deacon''s disciples raised their arms and cried out. The people''s fighting spirit broke out and they went head-on.


    "Everybody, come with me!"


    Jiang Tian held the gold sword in his hand and cut it out heavily.


    The golden sword light broke through the sky, and the amazing sword sense wave killed three experts of tianwu Academy on the spot.


    This scene makes the spirit of the same door behind him shake up and rush up one after another.


    "Kill!"


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue follow Jiang Tian closely and do their best without reservation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Boom!


    The fierce roar sound is unceasing, the knife light sword shadow crisscross, before the ore vein staged a fierce battle!


    After all, the overall strength of tianwu college is better than that of other colleges. As soon as the two sides contacted, Lingjian college was defeated.


    However, the vanguard led by Jiang Tian had a strong sense of war and broke through the enemy''s formation all the way, harvesting the disciples of tianwu academy like a killing machine.


    "Two senior brothers, hold on!"


    Jiang Tian drinks fiercely, and the golden sword cuts endlessly.


    "Burning the sky sword formula" continued to use the breaking sky, breaking sky and breaking clouds. In a moment, more than ten experts in tianwu Academy were killed.


    "Tsunami palm!"


    Boom!


    The blue giant palm blooms in the sky, and the overwhelming palm power covers the void, shaking the experts of tianwu academy into vomiting blood and flying upside down.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Jiang Tian flies a sword and kills them instantly.


    With all his efforts, the formation of tianwu academy showed signs of collapse.


    "Damn it! What character is he and how can he be so powerful? "


    "How can there be such a master in Lingjian academy?"


    "The others are not afraid. Let''s fight together and kill him first."


    The disciples of tianwu college soon found out the problem. More than ten experts gathered together to attack Jiang Tian in an attempt to get rid of the murderer.


    "The strength of tianwu College''s disciples is not so strong. Let''s die!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the whole body kills the opportunity to be very prosperous, under the purple light crazy flash, the astonishing spiritual power wave suddenly explodes!


    Boom!


    The powerful energy directly shook off more than ten opponents, and Jiang Tian stepped out of his body and instantly disappeared in place.


    "Whirling sword!"


    The long golden sword shakes out wildly. Jiang Tian uses the "whirling sword" technique in the "three moves of stars". With a stroke of golden sword light, more than ten opponents are killed!


    "Hiss! This man is too strong. Please ask the elder for help


    A cry of surprise came out of the camp of tianwu academy, and then someone shook out a talisman and flew out towards the mountain forest behind the mine vein like lightning.


    On the other side, the two deacon disciples saw that Jiang Tian was more and more brave in the war, and their spirits were greatly improved.


    "Everyone, kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    Under the leadership of Jiang Tian, Lingjian College changed its decline and turned its defensive into an attack.


    After the siege, Jiang Tian immediately turned around and attacked the tianwu academy camp with two deacon disciples, one inside and one outside.


    The golden sword trembles wildly, the dazzling sword light shines in the void!


    In the place where Jiang Tian passed by, the people of tianwu college fell to the ground and killed them. They killed a way of blood, which made the disciples of tianwu college tremble and scared!


    "Damn it! I can''t stand it. Back off


    "Everybody, back off!"


    The people of tianwu college can''t wait for the elder to help them. If they continue to survive, they will be wiped out.


    Although there were heavy casualties in Lingjian college, it was the reversal of the declining trend that gained the upper hand. All the people were killed and rose up, as if they had killed red eyes one by one.


    "Ah Damn it


    "Don''t kill me Poof


    "Spare me Ah


    The people of tianwu college completely lost their arrogance just now, and were completely defeated by Lingjian Academy.


    In a short time, there were only 20 people left in tianwu college, and the situation was in danger.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tian, thanks to you this time, or everyone will be wiped out!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tian, we wronged you just now. I hope you don''t mind!"


    The two deacon disciples were ashamed and sincerely apologized to Jiang Tian.


    "The two senior brothers don''t have to be like this. They are both working for the college. There is no need to talk about a little misunderstanding."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, not caring.


    "Two elder martial brothers, it''s not the time to talk. First take them and control the ore vein thoroughly."


    "Yes! Kill everyone


    "One will not stay, kill!"


    The two deacon disciples knew the shame and then braved, and commanded the people to fight to kill the enemy.


    At this time, a sudden change is emerging!


    A gust of wild wind danced in the mountain forest behind the mine vein, and a strong breath rolled up with layers of blue clouds.


    From a long distance, Jiang Tian felt a strong sense of killing. It was the master of moon range who attacked him!


    "No! It''s a master of moon range. Everyone, back off


    "But what about the veins?"


    Seeing that the ore vein was about to be obtained, the two deacon disciples were very unwilling, and their hearts were extremely anxious.


    After all, this is the sacrifice of dozens of fellow students'' lives. If we can''t keep it, we will die in vain?


    Thinking of this, they were extremely depressed.


    "People should retreat first, or else the vein will not be able to keep it!"Jiang Tian snapped furiously and ordered the crowd to retreat.


    It seems that this vein has been reached, but he is very clear that in front of the opponent''s moon Range Master, these fellow disciples have no power to resist.


    Even if you take this vein, it will be taken away by the other party in an instant. It is meaningless to die in this way.


    "Well, that''s the only way to do it!"


    The two deacon disciples shook their heads and sighed, directing the crowd to evacuate quickly.


    "Hum! No one wants to leave! "


    The roar of anger resounded through the sky, like the roar of thunder, which shocked people''s minds and made the blood and spiritual power almost out of control.


    "Damn it! Still a master


    Jiang Tian frowned and his face was very solemn.


    If he is the only one, of course, he can use all means without reservation, but in front of so many colleagues, there are still some scruples.


    "Two elder martial sisters, you go back, I''ll stop this person!"


    Jiang Tian instructs Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue to take them back.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, his accomplishments are unfathomable. Can you resist it?"


    "Don''t be so wordy. It''s too late for me to walk."


    Jiang Tian pushes the two girls away and greets them with a long golden sword.


    "Damn it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The two deacon disciples gritted their teeth and drank furiously, but they had to lead the people to retreat.


    "If you have killed so many people in tianwu college, you should be buried with them!"


    The angry roar rings again, the blue clouds in the air roll wildly, and the powerful pressure of the moon range territory is instantly covered.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar hit the ground like a god falling thunder, shaking everyone to the ground. Except Jiang Tian, other people had almost no resistance.


    Jiang Tian frowned heavily and his face was very solemn.


    With only one angry drink, people will be forced to be in such a mess. You can imagine the accomplishments of the visitors!


    "No, he must be led away, otherwise the situation will be more and more troublesome!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and a resolute color flashed through his eyes.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    The golden long sword breaks through the sky and cuts quickly. With a loud bang, the sword''s power blows out!


    "That''s not true!"


    In the middle of the air, there is a violent drink of fear and anger, and the green cloud rolls back in a violent roll, which forcefully offsets the "explosive sword" power.


    "Everybody, back away, I''ll stop him!"


    Jiang Tian''s sword swept quickly, and the tsunami palm bombarded him constantly, leading the elder of moon range to one side.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    From the blue clouds in the mid air, he chased Jiang Tian and flew ten miles away.


    Before the ore vein, two deacon disciples led the people to fight with all their might. But before long, tianwu college came with a group of reinforcement disciples, and the situation became precarious again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Just in the middle of kaitianjing, when did Lingjian college produce such a talented person?"


    In the middle of the sky, the blue clouds rolled violently, carrying a strong and oppressive force.


    Boom!


    The ground was shocked, but Jiang Tian''s body swayed backward and swept out, dodging the fatal attack.


    As soon as the blue clouds are scattered, a middle-aged man with a pale face is revealed. He is the elder of moon range in tianwu Academy.


    However, this man''s face is very strange, not the stone Jingyun that Jiang Tian once saw.


    "The elders of tianwu academy have some strength, but you shouldn''t make trouble in the territory of Lingjian academy!"


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, calm and calm, without any fear on his face.


    "I have to say that you are also a top talent in tianwu college. Unfortunately, you are born in the wrong place and in the wrong way. It is doomed that there will be no good ending!"


    The elder in green robe shakes his head and sneers. The opportunity of killing between his eyebrows is more and more prosperous.


    Boom!


    Ten miles away from the mine, the people of Lingjian college are entangled by each other, and they can''t get rid of it. The situation is more and more unfavorable.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s face sank, he became angry and knew that all his efforts would be in vain.


    "Ha ha! The little Lingjian college dares to compete with our tianwu college. It''s really asking for trouble! If you take the initiative to give up this territory, you may not die so many people, but it''s too late to say anything. Let''s die! "


    Green robe elder laughs wildly, suddenly hands.


    In the middle of the sky, the blue clouds rolled wildly, forming a terrible blue hand and patting Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar resounds through the mountains and the powerful pressure will lock Jiang Tian one step at a time, so that his body will sink, as if under heavy pressure!


    "As I said, this is the territory of Lingjian academy, not the place that tianwu college can touch!"


    Jiang Tianli drinks a sound, in the double eye kills the opportunity big Sheng.


    "Burning the sky sword formula, swing the sky style!"


    With a furious drink, the golden sword light breaks through the sky, and the sword spirit wave sweeps through the void, breaking out the amazing power!


    The blue hand clapped down in a frenzy, but in the roaring sound, it was twisted by the sword and scattered.


    "What a shame! Boy, you really have some strength. The more you are, the more you can''t stay. Otherwise, you will become a big trouble of tianwu college in the future


    The green robed elder''s face sank, and his heart was full of murder.


    He had such a strong fighting power in the middle of kaitianjing. If he was allowed to grow up, he would surely surpass most of the younger generation of warriors in tianwu Academy.


    For tianwu college, this is a great threat!


    Almost without much thought, the elder of green robe decided to make a decisive move and kill this son on the spot to avoid future trouble!


    "Boy, die!"


    The green robed elder roared and waved his arms together. In the air, the green clouds surged wildly. Two huge hands of blue color, one after the other, rolled down with layers of spiritual power!


    Jiang Tian frowned and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes!


    This man''s strength is stronger than the master of moon range realm he has fought with, and is obviously stronger than the elder of the same level in Lingjian academy, which makes him not to be ignored.


    "The elder of tianwu academy is really powerful, but even so, today I will kill you


    Jiang Tian snapped furiously, and the golden sword was cut out again.


    "What a big voice!"


    The green robed elder looks ferocious, but in his heart he is scornful.


    Do you dare to be so arrogant in the middle of Kaitian realm? I don''t know the height of the earth!


    Didn''t he know that there was a big gap between them?


    "Swing the sky! Break the cloud


    With a roar, the golden sword light twinkles in the void.


    Swing the sky and crush the first blue giant hand, while the cloud breaking move cuts the second blue hand in two to make the opponent''s attack fail again.


    "Even so, you are still going to die!"


    It seems that the elder in green robe is not surprised because the previous attack was blocked by the other side, which is not too surprising.


    Before the words fell, his arms shook and his fists burst out at the same time!


    In the middle of the sky, the blue clouds rolled down wildly, forming two huge blue fists in an instant, like two raging monsters.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the two giant fists were blasted in front of Jiang Tian, and they were roaring and roaring, shaking the void and shaking wildly. Their power was amazing!


    Jiang Tian cut two swords, but he was forced to shake his body and fly back ten feet away.


    "That''s not true!"Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and his face was very solemn.


    After all, the hard power of the other side is above him, and many of his colleagues on the other side are still in danger. The situation does not allow him to delay further.


    With this in mind, he no longer hesitates, his right hand shakes, and the golden sword suddenly disappears.


    At the next moment, a strange long sword with red and white blend suddenly appears and floats in the void in front of the body!


    "Red snow sword pith, chop!"


    With an angry drink, angel Jiang produced the "reverse sword" in the "three movements of stars".


    With a wave of the right hand, the red snow sword marrow turns into a strange streamer, and cuts out wildly.


    "Hum, your strength is nothing more than that Yeah? What is that


    The green robed elder''s face changed. Suddenly, he felt a crisis coming. Before he had time to think about it, he shook his fists and stormed out.


    With the explosion of the sky, the red snow sword pulp breaks through the barrier of spiritual power and suddenly cuts it upside down, which makes the elder in green robe startled!


    "Damn it!"


    The green robed elder was shocked. The green light flashed all over his body and swept out with all his strength.


    Poof!


    Chixue sword pulp directly cut off his left arm, suddenly flew up into the air, suddenly turned around covetously.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    The green robed elder screamed, forced to bear the pain, called out a green sword, ready to launch a counterattack.


    At this time, Jiang Tian waved his right hand across the air, and the red snow sword pith turned into a flash of lightning again, and he cut down in the sky.


    "Whirling sword!"


    At the moment, the elder''s sword flew out of the sky.


    With a loud bang, the powerful sword idea penetrated his body directly!


    "Why Maybe... "


    The green robed elder''s right hand has not yet been cut off, his face still remains a deep fear and incredible, but his body has fallen to the ground!


    He couldn''t believe that he would die in the hands of a younger generation in the middle of kaitianjing.


    Jiang Tian takes back the marrow of chixue sword, but his face is still not relaxed.


    After all, the other side is higher than him, and his strength is quite strong. If it was not for the surprise of chixue Jiansui, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to kill him.


    As for the giant demon''s hand bone, he didn''t want to display it at will unless it was necessary.


    After all, this place is located in the wilderness, so it is not wise to expose the cards easily.


    After killing the elder of qingpao, Jiang Tian no longer hesitates. He grabs the other party''s storage bag and rushes up quickly, ready to reinforce his colleagues who are struggling to support the mine vein.


    But at this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    The sudden change of wind and cloud above the ore vein, two huge black shadows with amazing breath rolled down wildly, directly smashing the disciples of Lingjian Academy.


    "The elder of tianwu academy is here. The minions of Lingjian academy will die quickly!"


    "Why? These two girls are good. Take them back and have a good time. Ha ha ha


    Two powerful voices exploded in the air, just like thunder spread everywhere. It was amazing that two strong men in the moon range suddenly arrived!


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and he felt bad.


    It is no doubt that it is not easy for the master to kill the master of Lingqing for two months.


    In the face of the powerful means of the master of moon range, the disciples of Lingjian academy have no resistance. In the continuous screams, the broken limbs and arms are scattered on the ground!


    "Ha ha! Does Lingjian academy send this kind of goods to die? "


    "The two girls have been taken away by the elder Ben, and the rest will be handed over to you."


    The powerful voice blew up again, and the two moon range elders of tianwu academy turned into two huge black shadows, and ran away with Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue.


    The mutation happened too quickly, Jiang Tiangen could not stop the other party.


    Just about to get up to catch up with him, he was surrounded by more than a dozen remaining disciples of tianwu college.


    "Why? There is one more! "


    "You didn''t die?"


    "Don''t talk too much. Kill him!"


    The crowd rushed to kill Jiang Tian with the elder''s Yu Wei.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing the two companions being taken away, Jiang tianben was furious and angry. At this time, the opportunity of killing was even greater. He directly used the red snow sword pith to open a killing ring!


    "Whirling sword!"


    In the roar, chixue sword pulp whirled like lightning, and ten disciples of tianwu college were killed instantly.


    Several disciples of Lingjian Academy were shocked, and the remaining disciples of tianwu college were shocked!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "What a terrible strength! Run


    Seeing this amazing scene, the disciples of tianwu academy changed their faces. They knew that they had no choice but to stay here. Once they knew that they would die, they would flee with a cry of surprise.


    "No one can leave!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink and was furious.


    Red snow sword pulp swept out, instantly killed one person, at the same time, both hands clapped together, tsunami palm roared out, and instantly killed two more.


    The remaining three people were stopped dead and could not escape. They were soon killed by the angry disciples of spirit sword Academy.


    "I''m going to save elder martial sister Zhu and elder martial sister Ling. Go and ask elder martial sister for help!"


    Jiang Tian didn''t have time to stop, so he gave an order to his classmates and immediately chased the two black shadows in front of him.


    "Jiang Tian''s strength Why is it so terrible? "


    "I think his strength is much higher than his core disciples!"


    "Don''t worry about it. Go to the elder and ask for help."


    After a moment of shock, several surviving Lingjian academy disciples quickly wake up, ready to leave the mine to find elder Shan for help.


    However, before they left the vein, a shadow of a man came from afar.


    This man came with a strong breath and landed on the ground with a roar. It was elder Shan!


    "Great, elder Shan!"


    "Elder Shan, come on! Elder martial sister Zhu and sister Ling have been captured by the people of tianwu college! "


    Several disciples were surprised and pleased, as if they saw the Savior, and they all gathered around old Shan Chang to report the war situation.


    "Oh! Who took them? "


    Elder Shan frowned, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "They were captured by the two moon rangers of tianwu Academy. They went there!"


    "Thanks to the presence of younger martial brother Jiang, otherwise we will surely be wiped out!"


    One of the core disciples raised his finger and pointed to the direction where the shadow disappeared and said anxiously.


    "Well, what about the others?"


    Elder Shan looked ahead, nodded slowly, and then suddenly frowned and asked.


    "Others Alas


    "We were ambushed. Under the leadership of younger martial brother Jiang, we had already broken through. However, the elder of tianwu academy suddenly appeared and killed one of us by surprise..."


    Elder Shan''s face sank, shook his head and sneered: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Are the others dead?"


    "Those fellow students They are all killed in the war


    The core disciple''s face was heavy, shaking his head and sighing, and the people''s faces were also deep and sorrowful.


    "So you are the only ones left in this team?"


    Elder Shan shook his head and sighed, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, there are only a few of us left."


    "By the way, and younger martial brother Jiang, he went after the two moon range masters!"


    "Elder brother, let''s go and save people. Younger martial brother Jiang is definitely not their opponent!"The disciples were eager to save people and urged the way.


    "Now that they are all dead, what are you doing alive?"


    The single elder shakes his head and smiles, and the murderous opportunity flashes between his eyebrows.


    "Why What? "


    "Elder! What do you say


    The faces of the people changed, and they thought they had heard it wrong.


    "Don''t you hear me? I said, "you can go and die!"


    Elder Shan''s face sank and his palms burst out.


    "Elder..."


    "You are a spy Ah


    As soon as the cry of surprise was heard, it was drowned by the roar of terror. The spirit power fluctuated for a while, and all the remaining disciples were killed!


    Looking ahead, elder Shan showed a trace of evil smile.


    "These old folks are really old-fashioned. They still have this kind of mind at this time, but they can''t be allowed to eat on their own!"


    With a cold smile, the single elder swept away in the direction of the disappearance of the two black shadows.


    ¡­¡­


    The two regiments of black shadows fled very fast. After wandering along the boundary of the territory for tens of miles, they suddenly changed their direction and fled toward the deep territory of tianwu Academy.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian tries his best to catch up with him. His eyes are filled with cold and murderous opportunities!


    However, he is also very clear that as long as the other party does not stop, everything will be fine. Once he stops running away, the next thing is hard to predict.


    "Two elder martial sisters must not be abused!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his eyes were full of murders. He could not help but get a little faster.


    More than a dozen miles away, the speed of the two black shadows is also getting faster and faster, with a rumbling dull sound all the way, with an amazing momentum.


    "Why! Why is there a tail behind it? "


    "Hum! It''s just a kid of kaitianjing. If he comes, he''ll die. What does he do? "


    The wild voice rumbled in the air, and the two black shadows changed their direction again and swept towards a dense mountain forest. The powerful momentum made the huge trees in the mountain forest shake unceasingly.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his mind was tense.


    This mountain forest is likely to be the other party''s temporary camp. Once they are allowed to land, the situation will turn to a worse situation. Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue are in a very bad situation!


    However, he had just changed his direction and was ready to plunder into the territory of tianwu Academy. Suddenly, several figures flew out of the dense forest below and stopped him forcibly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Jiang Tian! What are you doing here? "


    "Aren''t you in elder Shan''s team? Why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    The two core disciples looked at Jiang Tian coldly, their eyebrows wrinkled and their eyes full of doubt.


    Another group was led by elder Shan, which was tens of miles away. Jiang Tian came here alone, which surprised them.


    "Don''t talk too much. I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, he was about to escape, but he was stopped by the other party.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Fang Wenhao frowned and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Qiu Zhenyu''s face was deep, and he frowned: "we were ordered by elder han to lead a team to hide here to prevent tianwu academy from infiltrating and raiding. You should have been fighting the enemy in another mine vein. What did you do here for no reason?"


    "Lead the team to lurk?" Jiang Tianwen frowns, but the cold in his eyes recedes a little.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, he said in a deep voice: "our team suffered from ambush and heavy casualties. Elder martial sisters Zhu and Ling were abducted by the experts of tianwu Academy. I must go to rescue them. I don''t have time to talk to you. Get out of my way!"


    "Encountering ambush, heavy casualties? I don''t think it''s that simple! "


    A sneer suddenly rang out. Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu walked out of the room and looked at Jiang Tian coldly. Their eyes were very strange.


    "He Yunxiao!" Seeing this man, Jiang Tian''s face turned cold and frowned tightly.


    He Yunxiao looked up and down at Jiang Tian and suddenly gave a cold smile: "since your team has suffered heavy casualties, how can you be undamaged?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyes were full of cold light.


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue are in danger, and their life and death are unknown. They have no time to entangle with each other.


    He Yunxiao seems to have caught his pain, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Ha ha! There is elder Shan pressing the array. Even if you are ambushed, how can you be killed and injured? I think it''s fake to save people, but it''s true that you have another purpose! "


    "Well?"


    "What does he mean by that?"


    Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu frowned and their faces became extremely grave.


    He Yunxiao''s face suddenly sank: "two senior brothers, I think he is a spy at all!"


    "What?" Fang Wenhao''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Hiss! What younger martial brother he said is not unreasonable. It is really possible! "


    Qiu Zhenyu''s face was gloomy. He looked at Jiang Tian doubtfully and nodded slowly.


    "He Yunxiao, you''re trying to find fault to take private revenge, right?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes became extremely cold.


    He knew that he Yunxiao was taking the opportunity to suppress him in order to report his defeat in the sword test square, but he didn''t want to see when it was?


    "Jiang Tian, you must explain this matter to elder Han in person. Come with us!"


    Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu look at each other and quickly reach agreement. They are ready to take Jiang Tian back for interrogation.


    "The elder martial sisters Zhu and Ling are in great danger, but you are bewitched by he Yunxiao to suppress your classmates. How unreasonable


    Jiang tiannu drinks one, the whole body breath suddenly rises.


    Even Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu changed their faces and became angry.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be ungrateful


    Fang Wenhao snapped furiously.


    "Everything will come to light before Han Changlao''s face. Don''t force us to do it!"


    Qiu Zhenyu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were sharp.


    "No! Since you are so ignorant, I will teach you a lesson


    Suddenly, Zijiang burst out in front of him.


    "What are the two elder martial brothers hesitating about? He''s been exposed. He''s angry. Take him down quickly!"


    He Yunxiao took the opportunity to stir up the flames.


    "What a shame! You''re back? "


    "I''ve heard that you are not satisfied with the core disciples for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to do this kind of business of cheating on the inside and selling out the college. Today, we can''t spare you without the order of elder Han!"


    Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu drink furiously, each releasing their blood and spiritual power to resist the impact of Jiang Tian.


    "Two fools, you don''t know when you''re being instigated!"


    Jiang Tian was completely speechless to these two people, and his heart only had incomparable anger.


    If they were not loyal to their duties and were still loyal to the college, I am afraid they would be severely punished immediately.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the roar, Jiang Tian''s breath soared, shaking them back several feet, and their bodies were about to rise.


    "Damn it! Dare you be so arrogant in front of our core disciples? "


    "Younger martial brother he is right indeed. I must teach you a lesson today."


    Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu''s face turned red and they started to fight in a rage, and kaitianjing''s pressure broke out completely.The clouds move in the void!


    There are eight layers of sky above each of them, one yellow and one white, emitting an astonishing pressure and falling towards Jiang Tian!


    "Jiang Tian, you can''t go!"


    "Two fools, get out of here!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, two palms clap together, the tsunami palm suddenly bombards out.


    Boom!


    The violent palm force was like a mountain roaring out of the mountain, and the two people in the opposite direction were directly blasted out more than ten feet away.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu exclaimed in rage, their faces pale and their breath turbulent.


    But they didn''t know that Jiang Tian didn''t exert all his strength. Otherwise, they would be half disabled if they didn''t die.


    Without waiting for the strength of his hand to dissipate, Jiang Tian rose directly to the sky and ran away in the direction of the disappearance of the black shadow. Fang Wenhao and others looked at each other in awe!


    "Damn it! Why is this boy so strong? "


    "Compared with our core disciples, his accomplishments are not bad at all. If such a person is really a spy, he will be in great trouble!"


    "No, this matter must be reported to elder Han immediately and let him make a decision. Stay here, and I''ll go back soon."


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Wenhao got up and rushed to the rear camp.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Deep in the territory of tianwu academy, a dull roar suddenly rang out tens of miles away from the ore vein.


    Two huge black shadows fell from the sky and fell into a dense forest.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected harvest when I went out for a trip. Now I can enjoy it


    "Hey, hey, hey The green one is yours. I want the blue one! "


    "Good to say! Anyway, there is plenty of time. It''s the same who comes first, ha ha ha! "


    "The strength of Lingjian college is not so good, but the disciples are more beautiful than others. Even in tianwu college, we don''t see many of them. The other party will send two at once. How can I bear to refuse?"


    Two people burst into a strange smile, the evil light in their eyes is very big, looking at Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue as if they were two lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Shameless scum!"


    "Martial arts academy, are you such a shitty old man?"


    Two scolds suddenly rang out, containing incomparable anger, and a glimmer of despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "Shut up! If you dare to speak out again, I will let you have a taste of my cruel methods! "


    "What do you know, little girl! Besides cultivation, there are many beautiful things in life. I''m afraid you haven''t experienced them yet? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to taste it and let you have a taste of flying into the sky. Ha ha ha


    "Good, shameless!"


    "You''re not going to end well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian tried his best to escape, but within ten miles of the territory of tianwu academy, a sound of breaking the sky suddenly came from behind.


    "Are these fools looking for a fight again? It seems that we can''t do without giving them a profound lesson! "


    Jiang Tian''s face was full of anger, but his face was stunned.


    It is not Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu, but a master of moon range. It seems that he is familiar with his body.


    "It''s him!"


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his eyes were filled with murder!


    "Jiang Tian, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    In the cold laughter, breaking through the sky from far to near, a man with a pale face in brocade rushed to stop Jiang Tian.


    "Tong Yu! You don''t seem to be on the list this time? "


    Jiang Tian frowns and looks at each other coldly, but he is extremely anxious in his heart.


    Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu have been delayed for a while, but now they are entangled by Tong Yu. Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue are in a worse situation.


    If he delayed more than a moment, the two elder martial sisters would be more dangerous. If he went too late, even if he rescued them, the situation would be irreparable.


    It''s not the right time for Tong Yu to come!


    "Why, I didn''t expect to come here, did I?"


    With a sneer on his face, he looked extremely contemptuous.


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was deep, and his eyes became more and more murderous.


    Tong Yu came here obviously with bad intentions. If the other party really wants to entangle him unreasonably, he doesn''t mind killing this damned enemy with a cruel hand.


    "It doesn''t matter if you think of it or not, because you will soon appear in the list of dead people in this operation and be praised and mourned by the college. Maybe Su Wan will shed a few tears for you! What a perfect ending, what a touching story. Are you satisfied with the end result? "


    Tong Yu has a sneer on his face, his eyes are very gloomy, and his mouth is full of sarcastic smile.


    "How mean! It''s a shame for Lingjian college to have a teacher like you! "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the killing between his eyebrows became more and more intense.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you abuse me like that? What do you think of my kindness


    He shook his head and sneered.


    "It seems that you are not satisfied. It''s a waste of money to design such a good ending! In this case, change it. You will not appear on the death list, but on the list of spies. You will become a traitor that everyone despises. Even if you are dead, you will be scolded and whipped by college students, and you will always be nailed on the stigma column of spirit sword academy! "


    "It seems that you have thought about it for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He had no worries in his heart. Even if he killed him 100 times, 1000 times, he would die.


    "Yes! It''s just that Su Wan may be sad. I''m afraid she would never dream that her disciple, whom she has loved for a long time and even proud of, is actually a spy of tianwu college?


    Tut, what a pity!


    But fortunately, I will be in her heartbroken moment, timely appear beside her, send her the most intimate comfort, and the most affectionate comfort, take her out of the haze, go to the top of the cloud! Ha ha ha


    Tong Yu burst into a wild laugh, his face unbridled.


    There is no one around here, and it is deep in the territory of tianwu Academy. It is the best time for him to start his attack.


    As long as you kill Jiang Tian and get rid of this big trouble, he will have plenty of time to attack Su Wan with all his strength, and take this beautiful girl that he thinks about day and night!


    "Your plan is perfect, but you''ll never get a chance to put it into practice."


    Jiang Tianleng hums, the whole body breath suddenly rises, the powerful spirit suddenly erupts, makes Tongyu''s face change!


    "Good boy! My accomplishments have been improved so much in a short period of time. If I give you a few more years, I''m afraid it will threaten me, but you won''t live that day! "


    As soon as Tong Yu''s face sank, the whole body''s murderous opportunity soared, his blood and spiritual power surged wildly, and the void was moving in an instant!


    Boom!


    The eight story sky curtain suddenly transformed into a form, as if to make a road with huge wings covering the void, emitting a awe inspiring killing opportunity!


    "The qualification is really good. No wonder I can become a teacher of Lingjian college, but for me, it''s no use at all!"


    Jiang tiannu drank, his hands suddenly burst out.


    "Tsunami palm!"


    Boom!


    The furious palm power emptied out, and burst out with astonishing momentum, which changed Tongyu''s face instantly.But what shocked him was that Jiang Tian''s two huge palms did not attack him, but roared towards the sky in mid air.


    "You Ha ha ha ha! You fool, I think you''re out of your head, aren''t you? "


    Tong Yu''s face was stunned, and he suddenly burst into laughter. Looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Instead of attacking him, he would attack kaitianjing''s blood. Isn''t this just a slap in the ointment and give up the whole thing?


    Is Jiang Tian guilty and timid, has reached the level of panic?


    But the next moment, his laughter suddenly stopped!


    "You can''t live if you do evil, Tong Yu. You can die!"


    With a wave of his right hand, a white light came out of the sky like lightning, and it flashed away!


    "That''s..."


    Tong Yu''s words stopped abruptly and his face solidified instantly.


    Whoosh Bang!


    The shrill sound suddenly, followed by a dull explosion.


    The white light pierced through Tongyu''s chest, and burst out a big hole with the mouth of a bowl. Once the void was around, he returned to Jiang Tian''s hands, as fast as lightning!


    "Well done!"


    "Squeak!"


    With a cold smile and a shake of his right hand, Jiang Tian takes the swallow Ling mouse back into the purple Xuan world.


    Tong Yu''s face was deeply frightened and fell to the ground and died.


    Jiang Tianshun grabs the storage bag and flies to the mountain forest in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not difficult to find the atmosphere of the moon realm. Besides, the other party didn''t deliberately cover up his whereabouts. Jiang Tian soon followed the trail and sneaked into the temporary camp of tianwu college.


    "Ha ha! Girl, listen to me and make sure you have endless fun. Otherwise, you will only face great pain


    "Hum! What''s so much nonsense? Do you two take it off by yourself or let me do it yourself? "


    "Despicable, shameless, scum!"


    "If we die, we won''t be cheap. You will have retribution!"


    There were two eager voices coming from the camp account, as well as Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue''s cries of shame and indignation. Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were greatly frowned, and his heart was killing.


    "What are you talking about? I dare to resist in my hand. Hum, it seems that you really don''t know my method! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "It''s not so easy to die in our hands! I want you to watch, experience the pleasure of enchanting yourself and enjoy the pleasure of being conquered. Ha ha ha


    "Shameless!"


    "Beast!"


    Bang bang! Two muffled sounds!


    The two women''s voice gradually weakened, which was obviously the cultivation of being imprisoned by the other party. The remaining strength was only enough to make a few feeble calls, and could not resist at all.


    "Ha ha! I can''t wait


    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s do it!"


    Once again, evil laughter rang from the camp account.


    Jiang Tian can''t bear it and is ready to go.


    At this time, the rear suddenly heard the sound of breaking through the air. A strong breath swept over and fell outside the camp.


    "Stop it all


    A sharp drink came out, a big hand waved directly pull the curtain door into the account.


    "Elder Shan?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk sharply, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    Many helpers are certainly not a bad thing, not to mention elder Shan is a master of moon range.


    However, it seems that he is very familiar with this camp, which is like being in his own home. This makes Jiang Tian feel strange and always thinks there are some problems.


    "It''s not right!"


    Jiang Tian''s face suddenly sank, and he felt a little bad in his heart. He forced down the impulse of his hand and listened attentively.


    "It''s elder Shan!"


    "Elder Shan, please help us!"


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue are surprised and happy and shout with all their strength.


    Elder Shan is a master of moon range. Even if the enemy can''t cooperate with each other, he can at least prevent them from committing violence. If this man shows up, they will be saved!


    However, the situation is somewhat unusual. The two sides did not fight at each other as much as they imagined, let alone started immediately.


    On the contrary, the atmosphere has become extremely strange!


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, two nephews. You won''t suffer if I''m here! "


    Single elder sneers coldly, looking at Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue, his eyes are faintly greedy.


    "Elder Shan, what are you doing?"


    "Shan, do you want to be a bad old man?"


    The two elders of tianwu academy frowned and looked slightly annoyed.


    The single elder sneered: "what are you doing?"


    "Shao te, you''re so confused!"


    "Well, can''t you see what we want to do?"


    The two elders of tianwu Academy were very impatient.


    "Have you ever thought about Shan''s feelings when you do this? Have you asked me if I would agree?"


    Elder Shan''s face was slightly heavy and sneered.


    "What a shame! What do I want you to ask me? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. No one should think bad of me today!"


    The two elders were gloomy and angry.


    The single elder shakes his head and sighs, and looks at them fixedly, and his look suddenly becomes strange.


    "Hum, what do you think of Shan Mou when you eat alone secretly like this?"


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The two looked at each other, and their looks also became strange.


    "Do you have to explain it more clearly? Hum, these two girls are the most beautiful girls in Lingjian college. I have been salivating for a long time and haven''t got a chance to do it. It''s better for you to enjoy here one by one. How can I sit back and ignore it? "


    Elder Shan laughed, and his eyes were full of evil.


    "What do you say?"


    "Elder Shan, you..."


    Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue''s faces changed dramatically, and their hopes were completely shattered, even more desperate than before.


    They thought that Shan Chang was always the Savior, but they never thought it was the beginning of another nightmare!


    "You two, Shan''s request is very simple, as long as one of these two girls, let me have a taste of fresh food!"


    The single elder licked his lips wickedly, and his greedy eyes swept back and forth on Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue.


    "Elder Shan, there is no one for you! I thought you had a conscience and were going to save them. I didn''t expect to have such a mind Ha ha ha


    "Good to say! Anyway, we''re all our own people. We''ll lose a little bit and give you a little girl! "


    Camp out of a few wanton laughter, the three soon reached a tacit understanding, ready to start.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that elder Shan was a spy! "


    Outside the camp, Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink sharply, and his heart is full of opportunities!


    He was also very surprised by this situation, but in this case, things have become much simpler.


    "Evil man, you deserve more than death!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, his eyes became fierce and resolute.In my mind, I clapped my hand toward the dense forest ten feet away.


    Boom!


    The spiritual power burst and set off a dull sound. Several people in the camp changed their faces and drank furiously.


    "You''d better go out and have a look. Don''t let anything go wrong." Elder Shan''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Damn it, who''s bothering me


    "Do you dare to make trouble here and die?"


    When the two elders of the Academy roared at him, they rushed out of the camp.


    "I''ll deal with you later!"


    Hiding in the dense forest, Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and the cold light in his eyes flashes away.


    Although elder Shan didn''t rush out of the camp, it was enough to transfer the other two.


    Time is pressing, can''t tolerate any hesitation, Jiang Tianyan killed a flash, immediately start action!


    "Goblin, give it to me!"


    Whoosh!


    In the sound of cold drink, a white lightning suddenly rushed into the camp.


    "What Ah! Damn it


    With the roar of fear and anger, elder Shan was forced to fight back by the swallowing rat, so he could only dodge with all his strength.


    "Quick reaction?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, the cold light in his eyes was very strong, and his body swayed to the gate of the camp.


    Elder Shan rushes out of the camp with all his might. He sees Jiang Tian in front of him. There is also a strange sword blade with red and white alternation!


    "Is it you?"


    Elder Shan''s face suddenly changed and he was completely furious.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t give him a chance to react. With a wave of his right hand, chixue sword marrow burst out in an instant.


    Hiss!


    The sharp sword wiped his neck, and the cry stopped suddenly. The look of elder Shan solidified completely and fell to the ground with a splash.


    Jiang Tianzheng was about to rush into the camp, but two angry growls came from behind.


    "Damn it, I''ve been cheated!"


    "How dare you tease Laozi? I''m going to tear Shan''s corpse into pieces!"


    Two groups of black shadows roared from dozens of feet away, and they were about to rush to the camp.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, the other party mistakenly thought that it was elder Shan''s ghost. This time, it was a bit of a blunder and a little clumsy.


    They were finally transferred out of the camp, but they could not be put in any more. Jiang Tian, with a cold smile, directly jumped forward and stood in front of them.


    "Well! Who are you? "


    "Hiss! The man named Shan died unexpectedly. It seems that it is the boy who made the devil of it. Who are you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Seeing the single elder''s body, the two were furious.


    The one who plays them around is actually a kid with a happy world. How can you bear it?


    "It''s easy to know this question. You can ask Shan later."


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and said scornfully.


    "Looking for death!"


    "I don''t know if I dare to be so arrogant in front of us!"


    Two people are completely angry, the whole body breath soars, they want to kill Jiang Tian.


    "Are you in such a hurry? Well, I''ll send you to see him now!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, gently moves forward with his left hand.


    Whoa!


    The cool wind in the mountains and forests passed by, but nothing was different.


    "Well?"


    "What is he up to?"


    The two elders of tianwu college looked at each other, but they didn''t know for a moment. So they looked at Jiang Tian as if they were a fool.


    Jiang Tian looks at each other coldly and looks very playful.


    "Kid playing with me?"


    "You want to die


    Second, no one can be sure.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s mysterious appearance, I thought he had used some powerful magic weapon and strange means. Now it seems that he is just playing tricks and bluffing!


    "Kill him!"


    "Let me do it!"


    The two people roared in unison, and the man on the left stepped out to rush to Jiang Tian.


    At this moment, an unexpected scene happened!


    A white light suddenly appeared behind the man, as if from the void appeared out of thin air, carrying a sharp breath of instant through.


    The white light came so abruptly that the man did not notice it. Until he saw the flash of white light on his chest, he realized that the chest pain was incomparable.


    Looking down, his face changed suddenly!


    His chest key position, impressively many a bowl mouth thick big hole!


    Wisps of cool wind from the wound through, that strange feeling directly cool through the mind.


    "Why Will... "


    With a plop, the man fell to the ground and died instantly.


    The white light of Jiang Tian''s left hand disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before, so that another opponent even suspected that he was dreaming.


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    The elder of tianwu Academy was shocked at the corner of his eyes.


    Just now, he was killed by his companion, but he didn''t know his strength!


    "Damn it


    This person is not stupid. Seeing Jiang Tian''s fearless attitude, he knows that things are not good.


    At that time, he no longer tries to be brave, and turns around and runs away without saying a word.


    But he has seen the secret of swallowing rat. How can Jiang Tian let him leave alive?


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, raised his right arm, stretched out two fingers and twisted them in the air.


    Boom!


    The golden light flashed in the void, and two horrible golden fingers flashed suddenly. They could not help but wring down towards the elder of tianwu academy!


    "I''ll fight with you Ah


    The cry of panic suddenly rang out, but immediately turned into a shrill scream, and then stopped in a terrible roar!


    Boom!


    The giant fingers of terror were strangled, and the spirit power was in full swing in the void, and the body of the elder of tianwu academy burst into flesh and blood.


    "Hiss! It''s much more powerful than the Dragon killing finger of the master of the hall


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyebrows!


    With a move of the right hand, the spirit power rolls back in the void, and the golden giant finger disappears instantly.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly.


    This is the first time after refining the demon bone, he used the "twisted sky finger" in actual combat. The power is really amazing, which makes him very surprised.


    After grabbing several storage bags, Jiang Tian suddenly rushed to the camp.


    "Who is it?"


    "Someone broke into the camp, kill!"


    After hearing the sound, the guard disciples of tianwu academy immediately surrounded Jiang Tian.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll send you on the road together."


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his long golden sword suddenly fell out.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Hiss!


    In the void, the golden light suddenly shines. A strange arc is drawn by the terror sword, and a scream of tearing the void breaks out. Several tianwu college students are killed instantly!


    Jiang Tian took up his sword and plundered into the camp.


    "Are you ok


    Jiang Tian''s face was solemn and asked in a deep voice.


    "Younger brother Jiang!" Ling Xiaoyue, with a shy face, immediately made her cry out.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, fortunately you come in time, otherwise we..."Zhu ziyue frowned and sighed, with a bitter smile on her face.


    "If it''s OK!"


    Jiang Tian nods heavily and goes forward to untie their cultivation.


    While finishing their robes, they followed Jiang Tian out of the camp. Seeing the corpse on the ground, they immediately became angry and angry.


    "These shameless scum deserve more than death!"


    Zhu ziyue''s pretty face was gloomy, and her eyes were full of killing intention. She wanted to rush up and chop their bodies to pieces.


    "These damned animals, you can''t kill them a hundred times!"


    Ling Xiaoyue''s face was full of anger. She cut a few swords at the corpses of elder Shan and tianwu academy, and let off some steam.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, thanks for your quick arrival, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! I''d rather give you the first time than be ruined by them... "


    Ling Xiaoyue''s Apricot eyes are ashamed and hate to say.


    "This..." Jiang Tian''s face was very embarrassed.


    "Elder martial sister Ling Cough Zhu ziyue was also stunned and stopped talking.


    Can you say that in person?


    Ling Xiaoyue blushed and pulled Zhu ziyue: "younger martial sister Zhu, do you think so?"


    "I Cough


    Zhu ziyue''s face turned red and she was too embarrassed to look at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    This Ling Xiaoyue is really open-minded. She doesn''t stick to the details. She has to abduct Zhu ziyue. She is speechless.


    After a moment of embarrassment, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    "Elder martial sisters, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back soon."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is right. Let''s go!"


    Zhu ziyue nodded heavily and looked serious.


    "Why? No, younger martial brother Jiang, how did you kill those three moon range masters? Hiss! Do you have any powerful magic weapon? Come out and show me! "


    Ling Xiaoyue suddenly looks stunned. She grabs Jiang Tian''s arm with fiery eyes and asks questions endlessly.


    "This They split up the spoils unevenly, and there was internal strife. I just took advantage of the opportunity


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, and he explained vaguely.


    "Is that so? That''s not easy! "


    Ling Xiaoyue''s eyes flashed, and she stared at Jiang Tian in surprise, as if to see through his secret.


    Zhu ziyue frowned and sighed, and took a deep look at Jiang Tian.


    "Well, elder martial sister Ling, it''s not the time to talk. It''s not safe here. Let''s leave quickly."


    "Oh! What Miss Zhu said is, let''s go! "


    Xiaoling reminded her of her curiosity after a month.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are we going back to the ore vein now?"


    Zhu ziyue frowned and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "No! Since elder Shan is a spy, the vein must have been controlled by the people of tianwu Academy. We are afraid that we will be trapped in a tight encirclement now


    Jiang Tian shook his head decisively and rejected the proposal.


    "So, nine out of ten of the rest of us have already suffered?"


    Ling Xiaoyue''s pretty face sank, and her face was a little ugly.


    "It''s almost impossible to survive!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. A trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes.


    But it had happened, and he had no way.


    "Well, this is not the time to grieve. Let''s go to another ore vein and meet with elder Han!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian drives his two daughters to another mine.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, they came to the ore vein tens of miles away, and found elder Han who had just returned from the temporary camp of Lingjian college.


    "Elder Han, another ore vein has been lost. Shan Chang is always a spy of tianwu academy!"


    As soon as they met, Jiang Tiansan reported the situation to elder Han in detail.


    "Bold madman! How dare you slander elder Shan? I think you are the spy


    He Yunxiao came out and publicly impeached Jiang Tian.


    "Elder Han, an hour ago, Jiang Tian really broke into the edge of the territory and went to tianwu Academy."


    "I led a team to stop, but But I didn''t stop him! "


    Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu said calmly and truthfully.


    "He Yunxiao, do you still don''t give up? At the moment when the two colleges are fighting for their lives and lives, it''s really unforgettable that you should take private revenge again and again


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the cold light rose in his eyes.


    "He Yunxiao, what are you talking about? Younger martial brother Jiang broke into the territory of tianwu academy and rescued us. How could he be a spy? "


    Ling Xiaoyue''s face sank, pointing to he Yunxiao Jiao voice to drink abuse.


    "He Yunxiao, don''t be so bloody. You should tell evidence in everything. If you don''t have evidence, you can only say that you have a ghost in your heart and want to confuse people''s hearts!"


    Zhu ziyue is relatively calm, but her words are more incisive. Her words make her tongue tied and speechless.


    Han Changlao looked at the dispute quietly, and did not speak for a moment, but his eyes flashed and he was absorbed in meditation.


    "You can break into the enemy camp alone and save them both? It''s a trick! As for your strength, it''s strange not to be beaten to death by the elder of the other party! "


    He Yunxiao''s eyes turned, as if he had found the handle of Jiang Tian. He glared at him and yelled at him.


    "Don''t fart here! Younger martial brother Jiang not only saved the two of us, but also killed the spy of the other party''s elder brother and single elder. Can you question it? "


    Ling Xiaoyue can''t help but reply coldly, a word export directly shocked the whole audience.


    "What? Can he kill the elder of the other side, and elder Shan? "


    He Yunxiao Yanjiao fierce pumping, in the heart a burst of fright, but in a moment he shook his head and sneered, completely did not believe her words.


    "Hum, isn''t Jiang Tian more powerful than the elder if he wants to have this kind of ability. If he wants to make up a story, he has to make it look like a little bit. People can see the flaw at a glance. Don''t say we don''t believe it, do you think you believe it?"


    He Yunxiao shook his head and sneered, disdaining all over his face.


    Zhu ziyue wanted to explain, but she turned her head and looked at Jiang Tian''s face, but she wanted to say something and frowned tightly.


    "He Yunxiao, do I have the ability to verify very well, do you dare to compare with me, now compare, life and death are conceited!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered and looked at he Yunxiao contemptuously.


    "You This is public revenge! Did you see that? Elder Han, make up your mind for me


    He Yunxiao''s eyes twitch and tries to fight back.


    Elder Han chuckled indifferently and waved his hand gently.


    "Well, let''s not argue! Jiang Tian and his two nephews, Zhu and Ling, have already said that it was the other side''s uneven division of the spoils that led to Jiang Tian''s advantage. In this case, it is not impossible to kill each other. "


    "The elder is wise!" Ling Xiaoyue arched her hand and laughed.


    Zhu ziyue also nodded with a smile, slightly relaxed in her heart.


    "That''s not right! Jiang Tian enters the territory of tianwu academy without permission. He can''t get rid of the suspicion of a spy with a few empty words! "


    He Yunxiao is ready to crack down on Jiang Tian with this excuse.


    As long as he bites to death and disturbs the situation, things will be more and more black. Even if Jiang Tian is not dead, he will have to pick up the skin.


    Unexpectedly, Han Chang''s face sank and his anger rose.


    "Shut up! Don''t slander Jiang Tian again


    "Elder Han, you..."


    He Yunxiao''s eyes twitch. He didn''t expect Han Changlao to be so resolute.


    "Shut up! What Jiang Tian said is not empty words. You can''t help messing around here! "


    Elder Han yelled and scolded, looking very angry.


    "What! Is elder Shan really a spy? ""If this is the case, will not all those fellow disciples be trapped and killed by him?"


    After a burst of discussion, even Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu changed their faces.


    If so, he Yunxiao would not have good fruit to eat.


    Two people look at each other, subconsciously away from he Yunxiao, and draw a clear line with him.


    "Elder martial brothers Fang and Qiu, you What are you doing


    He Yunxiao''s eyes twitch and his face is shocked.


    "Younger martial brother he, how can you talk nonsense if you have no basis?"


    Fang Wenhao''s face was deep, shaking his head and sighing.


    "He Yunxiao, we didn''t mean to stop Jiang Tian at the boundary of the territory. It was you who tried to instigate and stir up the flames that we had to come forward. Now it seems that you are just taking revenge for yourself and deliberately targeting younger martial brother Jiang!"


    Qiu Zhenyu, with a angry look on his face, yelled at the other party, but at the same time, he made his position clear and put the responsibility on the other side.


    "You You


    He Yunxiao was tongue tied and his eyes twitched. He didn''t expect that their attitudes changed so quickly.


    Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu have already reached a tacit agreement. Besides, elder Han''s attitude has already explained everything. Which side should we go to?


    The situation has become very obvious, if they follow he Yunxiao to suppress Jiang Tian, it would be like asking for trouble. Only a fool would do that!


    However, Jiang Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Han Chang to be so firm. It seems that he has mastered some situations that others don''t know.


    Elder Han shook his head and sighed. His face was a little painful, and some resentful.


    "There are some things related to the college elders. It''s hard for me to tell you clearly. But he Yunxiao is so messy that I can only explain it to you. Otherwise, some people will still be stubborn."


    Han Changlao sighed and gave a brief account of another ore vein.


    It turns out that the academy has long suspected that there was a spy inside, but it is not good to make a rash judgment without conclusive evidence.


    Just now he went to another mine to investigate secretly and saw the scene of a large number of disciples dying miserably. Only then did he realize that the matter was very serious and even exceeded the expectation of the college.


    After killing several tianwu college students, he accidentally rescued a dying core disciple of Lingjian Academy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    This person witnessed the whole incident, but also saw what elder Shan had done and reported it to elder Han truthfully.


    In this way, the college''s conjecture has been confirmed that the traitor is no doubt single elder.


    It is for this reason that elder Han''s attitude is so firm.


    When it was clear, everyone understood.


    Fang Wenhao and Qiu Zhenyu sighed with relief. Fortunately, they responded quickly, otherwise they would be implicated and doubted.


    He Yunxiao was silly, but he didn''t expect that things would be like this. He was extremely regretful and his face was extremely ugly.


    "He Yunxiao, what do you mean by saying that Jiang Tian is a spy but defending the heinous elder Shan?"


    Elder Han yelled furiously and fiercely. He Yunxiao was suppressed directly.


    "Don''t be angry, elder! Don''t be angry, elder


    He Yunxiao was shocked and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Han Changlao''s face sank: "I have reason to suspect that you are the spy of tianwu academy!"


    "No, no, no! Elder, listen to me. All these are misunderstandings and misunderstandings. "


    He Yunxiao fell into complete panic. If this matter is not clear, it is a capital crime.


    "What misunderstanding? Come on, or I''ll kill you! "


    "In fact, I don''t know whether Jiang Tian is a spy. I just want to take the opportunity to revenge him for the defeat of the last sword test square!"


    He Yunxiao''s face was extremely stiff, as if he had made a great determination. He shook his head and sighed a long time, telling the truth.


    "What?"


    "In the face of a big enemy, he even revenged himself and slandered his family. I didn''t expect that he was such a person!"


    "I didn''t expect that he Yunxiao was such a despicable person!"


    They all shook their heads and sighed, and despised he Yunxiao.


    He Yunxiao''s face was like pig''s liver.


    Although it''s disgraceful to say so, it''s much lighter than being treated as a spy. Even if you''re punished, you won''t lose your life.


    For him, it''s already the best result.


    "Bastard! The two courts are against each other, but you are confusing people here. I wish I could kill you! After returning to the college, I will report this matter truthfully and ask the college to severely punish it! "


    Elder Han is furious when hearing the speech. He Yunxiao almost urinates in his pants.


    He Yunxiao wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    "Somebody, take him down to me and take good care of him. If there is any change, kill him!"


    Elder Han''s face was full of anger. With a wave of his hand, two guards, one left and one right, put he Yunxiao down.


    "The elder is wise!" Jiang Tian nods and smiles.


    "Where and where? It''s rare that you are open-minded. I''m afraid that someone else will not die with he Yunxiao, and you will be wronged! "


    Elder Han shook his head and sighed. He looked at Jiang Tian deeply, his eyes full of admiration.


    "Elder Han''s words are heavy!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, with a faint disdain in his eyes.


    Of course, he has a broad mind, but he is not a bad man!


    He is very clear, in this case, elder Han can not rashly kill he Yunxiao, simply give the other side a step down.


    As for how to deal with he Yunxiao in the future, that is what will happen in the future.


    if the other party has no intention of repentance, he will not hesitate to use heavy hand, and this kind of goods can be sent away with every move, which is nothing to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, under the careful arrangement of elder Han and the arduous struggle of his disciples, Lingjian academy successfully recaptured two ore veins.


    The people of tianwu Academy were forced to return to their own area and stationed more than 20 miles away from the border. They did not mean to retreat completely.


    Elder Han knew that the other side was only temporarily retreating. Once the main force of Lingjian Academy was withdrawn, they would immediately launch a counterattack.


    In this way, the dead disciple will lose his life in vain. The two veins will still fall into the hands of the other side, and everything will be in vain.


    In the temporary camp, elder Han meditated and silently weighed the next action strategy.


    However, the disciples were still immersed in the victory they had just won.


    "Ha ha! Finally, he chased off the invaders of tianwu academy, and gave a vicious breath! "


    "Hum! It''s said that the people of tianwu academy are so powerful. I can''t see that as it is! "


    "Yes! When we get strong, don''t they just run for their lives? "


    "It was elder Han''s mastermind and command that allowed us to recapture two ore veins one after another."


    "After this war, we don''t have to be afraid of the people of tianwu academy any more!"


    "Lingjian academy will win! Tianwu academy will be defeated! "


    The crowd raised their arms and raised their voices. They could even be heard in the tianwu college camp 20 miles away."Younger martial brother Jiang, the battle for ore veins has finally come to an end. Should we go back?"


    Ling Xiaoyue glances around her, her pretty eyes are full of splendor.


    "It''s not that simple! You see, tianwu academy is only retreating for more than 20 Li, and has no intention of leaving. They are waiting for the opportunity, either reinforcements come or we leave. They will immediately launch a counterattack and seize the ore vein again! "


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, pointing to the tianwu college camp in the distance.


    Zhu ziyue nodded slowly, deeply believing that it was.


    "But I see the situation in front of me, as if tianwu academy has no strength to fight back?"


    Ling Xiaoyue frowned slightly, puzzled.


    "Many people have been confused by the victory and have forgotten the real strength of the other side. The reason why tianwu academy retreated so quickly was mainly because they lost several moon Ranger elders. Some of them were unprepared, and people were in chaos. It was inevitable that they would retreat."


    Jiang Tian slowly shook his head and patiently analyzed the situation in front of him.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is right. Although tianwu academy has been defeated, their effective strength has not been devastated. Once they calm down, their fighting power will soon recover. Even if there is no reinforcements, they may launch a counter attack!"


    Zhu ziyue looks dignified, looking at the hidden mountains, eyes full of worry.


    "I see, I see!"


    Ling Xiaoyue is breathing the mountain breeze full of bloody breath, and her pretty face gradually becomes serious.


    At this time, several deacon disciples and the core disciples of the main courtyard came to Mr. Han.


    "Elder, now that the overall situation has been decided, when shall we withdraw?"


    "Elder, this time we have made such a great contribution, the Academy must have a great reward?"


    "It''s needless to say that elder Han asked for our reward. It must not be wrong!"


    "Ha ha ha, everyone will wait to go back to get the reward."


    People look relaxed, their faces have not seen the slightest tension and murderous spirit, instead, they are laughing and joking.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiang Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    The vigilance of these people is so poor that they regard the dispute of interests as an ordinary experience, thinking that it is all right to beat back the invaders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Little do not know, the other side will not give up because of a small defeat, once the conditions are ripe, it will launch a crazy counterattack.


    At that time, these lax disciples will only panic and become lambs under the wolves and fish on the chopping board!


    It''s not a worry if only one disciple thinks so, but looking at it, many people have this mentality.


    Jiang Tian knows that things are in trouble!


    Looking at the disciples, elder Han frowned slightly and his face was somewhat complicated.


    According to the requirements of the college, they have completed the task, and they can start back at this time.


    But as the leader of this action, his mind is obviously deeper than these disciples, and his vision is higher and farther.


    But before he opened his mouth to express his position, Jiang Tian took the initiative to come near.


    "Elder Han, I have something to say!"


    "Oh? But say it


    Han Changlao''s eyes moved, looking at Jiang Tian and nodding slowly.


    "With all due respect! At present, although tianwu college has been defeated, everything is just an illusion. When they calm down, they will inevitably bring about counter attack. If the other side has reinforcements coming, the situation will be even worse. I think it is not wise to retreat at this time! "


    Jiang Tianyan was sharp and pointed to the key points, which made the Deacon students and the core disciples frown and looked ugly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we won back the ore vein after a bloody battle. How can it be a" false image "? It seems inappropriate for you to say so


    "Jiang Tian, if you want to say that, what are those dead classmates and what is the collapse of tianwu Academy for tens of miles? They are all deliberately deceiving us?"


    "Hum! Just the mob of tianwu college, you''ve been scared like this? "


    They spoke coldly and refuted.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if the tianwu academy is really defeated, why don''t they leave completely, but just stay back for more than 20 Li and then resettle? Don''t you have this problem?"


    Jiang Tian asked coldly.


    "As you say, two hundred miles is not enough for them?"


    "Do you mean that the victory that elder Han has led us to win is a false appearance deliberately arranged by the other party, in order to paralyze our minds?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I know that you have outstanding qualifications and strong strength, but now it is the two colleges against each other. Don''t talk nonsense about things you don''t understand!"


    People still do not accept, cold and reprimand.


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed. He knew that these people had been preconceived. His mind was completely relaxed. It was useless to persuade them by himself. He simply stopped talking to them.


    "This is my opinion. What do you think of elder Han?"


    Elder Han looked solemn and looked at the crowd. Finally, he fell on Jiang Tian and nodded slowly.


    "Jiang Tian is right!"


    "Well?"


    "Elder, you Do you think so? "


    The faces of the people changed, and they were stupid.


    They thought that elder Han would be upset by Jiang Tian''s query, but in fact, on the contrary, instead of being angry, he affirmed Jiang Tian''s analysis, which was quite unexpected.


    "I agree with Mr. Jiang''s analysis! The intention of the people of tianwu college is very obvious. They are stationed nearby to observe our trend. Almost certainly, as soon as we go forward, they will launch a counterattack and recapture the ore vein! At that time, the blood of many of my classmates is in vain


    Zhu ziyue took a few steps to salute the elder Han, looked at the crowd and spoke coldly.


    "Is that the view of younger martial sister Zhu?"


    "Hum! The battle between the two houses is equal to a war between two armies. What does a woman know? "


    "Elder Han, they are alarmist. Don''t believe this. Let''s go back to the college and get the reward soon."


    They all yelled and scolded, but they were still stubborn.


    "What does it have to do with men and women? In your opinion, the idea of the ladies must be wrong! "


    Jiang Tian was speechless and looked at the crowd shaking his head and sneering.


    "Why not?"


    "Of course, what can a woman understand?"


    "So you have to wait for the people of tianwu college to attack before you can believe our analysis?" Jiang said coldly


    "How about attacking? Even if they dare to attack again, we will still beat them back! "


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, you are right. I think you are afraid of tianwu college! "


    "The elder has his own judgment on the situation. Since you don''t believe it, I have no time to argue with you about this."


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and ignored these people.


    Since they are so obstinate that they can''t hear any contrary opinions, it''s useless to say any more.


    "Elder Han, I don''t know if I can try a plan?"


    "Say it Elder Han nodded heavily.Jiang Tiandao: "tianwu college lost several yuejing elders, and they will certainly launch crazy revenge. At this moment, their reinforcements are on the way. If we wait for the reinforcements from the other side, the situation will be very unfavorable to our side! For today''s plan, we might as well try to lure the enemy by pretending to retreat and see how the people of tianwu academy react? "


    "Oh?"


    Elder Han''s eyes lit up and nodded slowly.


    Jiang Tian''s ideas are not complicated and coincide with his ideas. The key is to be calm and resolute, far better than those blind and arrogant classmates.


    "Jiang Tian, are you thinking too simple?"


    "What kind of a trick can a three-year-old think of, and you can say it?"


    "I thought he had a trick, but that''s all."


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered at Jiang Tian''s plan.


    It''s not that they can''t think of this method. They just think that Jiang Tian''s analysis itself is wrong, so it''s useless to fiddle around.


    Jiang Tian coldly glanced at them and ignored them.


    "Jiang Tian, how do you know that they will be caught?"


    Elder Han''s original idea was to take the initiative to attack the remains of tianwu academy across the border. But after listening to Jiang Tian''s words, he thought it was also feasible.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s leave a few people to garrison and pretend to withdraw the main force, so they can''t help but show the truth and falseness of the enemy. They can''t wait to launch a counterattack and seize the mine before the reinforcements arrive!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and calmly analyzes.


    "Good! I agree with your plan


    Elder Han pondered a little and immediately decided.


    It is much less risky to do so than to cross territory. If the other party is caught in the trap, he can fight head-on. If the other party is not moved, it is not too late to respond.


    With this in mind, elder Han made a quick decision and immediately called the people to arrange the action plan.


    "Elder, what Jiang Tian said is taking it for granted. How can you listen to it easily?"


    "If the people of tianwu college don''t mean it, we''ll be in vain?"


    There were doubts and complaints.


    Han Changlao has a cold smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to know the real intention of tianwu college? Don''t you want to prove that Jiang Tian''s judgment is wrong? This is the opportunity


    Elder Han shook his head and laughed, no doubt, and resolutely directed the people to start action.


    Naturally, they did not dare to resist. They soon divided into two teams, one large and one small. The small team stayed at the mine, and the main force of the team began to withdraw.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that we were under the command of a new disciple


    "I can''t help it. They have already got the trust of the elder. Everything is right."


    "You look at elder Han''s eyes. When you look at Jiang Tian, you are full of admiration. I''m getting goose bumps."


    "Hum! Wait and see. The people of tianwu college will not be moved. Jiang Tian''s judgment will soon be defeated! "


    "I can''t wait to see if his face looks bad."


    Whether it is the team left behind, or the brigade with the removal of the outfit, some people have been talking about Jiang Tian''s strategy, waiting to see the joke.


    ¡­¡­


    The team of Lingjian college has just started to move, and tianwu college has noticed the trend.


    "Elder, look, the main force of Lingjian academy has been withdrawn!"


    A green robed elder of tianwu academy stepped on a high place and looked far away, accompanied by two deacon disciples.


    "It''s true!"


    The green robed elder''s face was happy, and a ray of murder flashed in his eyes!


    The two deacon disciples looked intently and immediately sneered.


    "The main force of the brigade retreated, leaving only a small team to garrison. The people of Lingjian academy are too confident!"


    "Elder, I think it may be the suspect''s plan. They may retreat tired and lure us to attack!"


    "So what? We retreated just now in order to preserve our strength. Now we are rearranging and our combat effectiveness is increasing. Even if we fight with them again, we have a chance to win. "


    The green robed elder gave a cold smile and looked rather disdainful.


    "The elder is wise! I think we''ll attack at once and take back the vein! "


    "I don''t think you need to wait until their main force is far away."


    The two deacon disciples, one of them is acute and the other is relatively conservative, which can be regarded as a balance of opinions.


    The elder in green robe nodded and laughed. Of course, he was not too bold. He watched the side of the Lingjian Academy. When the large group of people disappeared in the undulating mountain outline, he was relieved.


    "Give me an order, all of you, take back the vein!"


    "The elder orders, all attack!"


    With a big wave of the Deacon''s hand, the disciples of tianwu academy poured out and fiercely killed the mine.


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, there were four murders, and the disciples of tianwu academy attacked like wolves and tigers, and the momentum was amazing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Good! Jiang Tian''s judgment has come true! "


    On a hill covered by dense forest, elder Han patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder, nodded and laughed.


    "Why? The people from tianwu college are coming! "


    "Hiss! How can they be stronger than they were just now? "


    "It turns out that they are really deliberately retreating. They are not afraid to be a thief!"


    When they looked at each other from a distance, their faces became solemn.


    The people of tianwu academy fought back again, not only without any fatigue, but also with amazing morale!


    At this moment, all people look at Jiang Tian with different eyes, from the question and ridicule just now, to dignified identification and admiration.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s really you!"


    "I didn''t expect that, in addition to your excellent qualifications and powerful strength, you should have such a unique vision!"


    "We wrongly blame you. I hope younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t mind!"


    They felt ashamed and apologized to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian laughs with pride and points to the front with his sword in his hand. His whole body is full of fighting spirit!


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to. If you really feel bad about it, you can kill some more tianwu college students! "


    "Ha ha! No problem! "


    "Happy! Younger martial brother Jiang is really happy! "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I''ve made a deal with you as a friend!"


    The people of tianwu academy are getting closer and closer, and the remaining disciples at the mine vein have opened up their formation to resist the enemy.


    "Don''t hesitate, everyone. Rush to kill the remains of tianwu college completely!"


    At the command of Han Changlao, the main force of the brigade rushed out like a tiger out of the gate, plundering wildly towards the ore vein.


    "Kill!"


    "You can''t let them run this time!"


    The crazy shouts of killing reverberated above the mountains, and the main force of the team of Lingjian academy swept by like a strong wind, and soon rushed to the front of the ore vein.


    "No! We''ve been fooled! "


    "What now, elder?"


    The situation of the war changed suddenly, which surprised the students of tianwu college.


    "What''s wrong? Kill meThe green robed elder knew that there was no way to retreat, so he let out a roar of anger and commanded all the people to do their best.


    If they retreat at this time, they will only lose their morale, and they will have a chance to win if they fight to death.


    The situation of the war is changing rapidly. Time is life. They can''t afford to hesitate.


    Fierce fighting soon staged, compared to the last fight more tragic!


    "You tianwu college is not honest in your own territory, but you come to our territory to plunder resources. Do you really think that there is no one in our Lingjian academy?"


    Elder Han yelled furiously, and his whole body was full of breath!


    "Don''t be arrogant! If it wasn''t for the ore vein, we tianwu college would not come to this kind of place where the birds don''t poop. Just die


    The elder in green robe of tianwu academy roared at elder Han. The sword shook and killed several disciples of Lingjian Academy.


    "Mean!"


    Elder Han''s killing opportunities soared. He made every effort to kill the enemy.


    On the other side, Jiang Tian and his two deacon disciples each led their way to kill the enemy.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    "Tsunami palm!"


    "Split sky style!"


    Boom!


    The roar of fury roared up, killing opportunities in the mountains and fields, purple light flashed wildly!


    Everywhere Jiang Tian went, his fists and palms roared and his swords and swords were slashed. The disciples of tianwu academy screamed incessantly and were badly injured!


    His men and horses, like a long purple dragon, rushed into the enemy''s array, making the other side more and more afraid.


    Before long, the people of tianwu college even consciously avoided the team shining with purple light and avoided confrontation with Jiang Tian.


    Although the number of this small team is not large, it makes the spirit of the whole school of spirit sword boost, all people kill rise, and gradually begin to take the upper hand!


    "What a shame! The number of people on the other side is obviously smaller than ours, but why does it take the lead everywhere? "


    Seeing the situation more and more unfavorable, the deacon of tianwu college yelled and was extremely anxious.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, look, the purple team''s fighting power is amazing. The current situation is all due to their influence!"


    The Deacon disciple''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill him soared!


    "You guys, come with me and pull out that nail!"


    "Good!"


    "Elder martial brother Hu, here we are


    "Kill!"


    With a big wave of the Deacon''s hand, the four core disciples of tianwu college followed closely and swept away toward Jiang Tian''s team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "Swing the sky!"


    Boom!


    The light of the golden sword was shining in the void. Jiang Tian''s long sword was chopped quickly. Six disciples of tianwu academy vomited blood and screamed and flew out.


    "Kill!"


    After the death of his companions rise, can not help but quickly swept past, ready to pursue the victory.


    At this time, a few days of martial arts academy Master suddenly rushed out from the oblique stab, the speed is extremely fast!


    "No! Come back


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and gave a loud warning, but it was late.


    Several of his companions were confused by the crazy fighting spirit, and thought they could fight and win in the face of fierce opponents.


    "Kill!"


    "It''s just like this in tianwu college."


    "Kill them!"


    They all waved their swords and rushed to the front. Jiang Tian couldn''t find time to rescue him.


    "Lingjian Academy''s minions, die!"


    "Kill me!"


    The disciples of tianwu academy made a crazy move and roared and roared. The powerful spiritual power wave instantly drowned the opponent.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as the scream started, it was swallowed up by the dull roar.


    When Jiang Tian rushed over, several of his classmates had already lost their lives.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian''s whole body is full of murders. He looks at the master of tianwu academy, and his eyebrows are full of cold light!


    The disciples of tianwu Academy were so focused on Jiang Tian that they were equally awe inspiring and ferocious!


    "Senior brother Hu, that''s him!"


    The Deacon disciple of the surname Hu shrank his eyes, and his breath soared.


    "I''ll take care of him, and you''ll deal with the others!"


    "Good!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Hu. Let''s go."


    The four of them roared in unison, ready to deal with Jiang Tian''s companions.


    "Nobody wants to leave!"


    Jiang tianmeng slapped them all.


    These people are strong and powerful. They are better than the core disciples of Lingjian college. If they are allowed to rush through, they will inevitably encounter with their fellow disciples.


    Jiang Tian has no choice but to stop them here!


    "What a shame! Do you dare to obstruct the core disciples of tianwu academy


    The Deacon disciple of the surname Hu flashed his grim face, and the opportunity of killing rose sharply between his eyebrows.


    He thought that the leader was such a great person. Now he can''t see that. The disciples of Lingjian academy are really weak!


    "Core disciple of tianwu college? I don''t think so! "


    In Jiang Tianyan''s eyes, his body suddenly disappeared!


    The next moment, suddenly appeared in front of the four opponents, the whole body spiritual power suddenly soared, shaking their feet out of the ground.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    They were shocked by Jiang Tian''s means, and their hearts were shocked!


    But this is just the beginning!


    The next moment, Jiang Tian''s sword trembled in his hand, and an arc-shaped golden light suddenly passed by. The four people covered their necks and died together!


    Although the Deacon disciple surnamed Hu is close at hand, he has no time to rescue him. He can only watch the four masters of the same sect be slaughtered by the other side. How ugly and ugly his face must be!


    "Damn it! I will kill you


    The Deacon disciple of the surname Hu was completely angry. The whole person was like a wild beast with red eyes and violent killing opportunities!


    At this time, the other side knew that he looked down on his opponent, and the price of belittling the enemy was the lives of four fellow disciples. Unfortunately, people could not be reborn after death, and everything was irretrievable.


    All he can do is kill Jiang Tian and avenge his dead classmates!


    Boom!


    The Deacon disciple of the surname Hu holds a long sword, and his whole body breath is completely released.


    The clouds in the void are still moving!


    The eight layers of silver glittering sky suddenly turned out, burst out a piercing scream, powerful killing intention filled the void!


    "Eight layers of sky!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes.


    This man will never be the strongest disciple of tianwu college, but he is indeed highly qualified.


    The eight story sky screen is as bright as pure silver casting, and its prestige is stronger than that of the masters in the main court he has fought with.


    "The foundation of tianwu college is not weak indeed. If such a person is placed in Lingjian college, he is at least the top figure among the core disciples!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    Fortunately, he is on such a person, if you change to another fellow, you will certainly suffer a lot!


    "Lingjian Academy''s minions, die!"


    The Deacon disciple of the surname Hu had a fierce killing chance, and waved his sword at Jiang Tian.


    This sword contains incomparable killing intention. It condenses into a sword that must be killed. The dazzling silver light lights up the void. The silver blade, which is several feet long, erupts into the momentum of cutting clouds and breaking the sky. It cuts down like crazy!


    Boom!The powerful sword power blows to the ground and imprisons Jiang Tian!


    "The strength is not weak indeed. It seems that the overall level of the disciples of tianwu college is much higher than that of Lingjian college!"


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, suddenly the essence of his eyes soared!


    "Even so, it''s useless in front of me! Go against the sword


    In the roar, Jiang Tian fiercely waved his golden sword, and the sharp sword light suddenly flashed out!


    The long golden sword flashed away against the ground, and then flew to the opponent''s body in an instant. It broke out with amazing sword power!


    "Not good!"


    The Deacon disciple of the surname Hu suddenly changed his face, and the breath of death enveloped his heart. He could not help saying that he was trying to evade the fatal blow.


    However fast he was, how could he be faster than the lightning fast "counter sword"?


    Boom!


    The sword light flashed through his body in a flash!


    The Deacon disciple of the surname Hu was full of panic and raised his arm with difficulty. He fell to the ground and died in an instant.


    Boom!


    The silver huge blade followed and cut down wildly, but Jiang Tian had already flashed aside.


    The last blow in the opponent''s life left only a deep ravine on the ground. In addition, no cungong was built.


    All is just a few breathing Kung Fu, behind the companion has not even caught up, Jiang Tian has solved five powerful opponents.


    "Core disciple of tianwu college, but that''s all!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, calling on the people to continue to kill.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Hu''s disciples were not ordinary disciples of tianwu academy, but the best candidates with complete cultivation, qualification, temperament and ability.


    Only such a person is qualified to act as a deacon disciple.


    And this Hu surnamed disciple is also outstanding among the Deacon disciples, and has a certain status in tianwu college.


    Although his fall did not affect the overall strength of tianwu college, it was not a small loss for the elders of the Academy who cultivated him carefully!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian''s team became more and more brave in the war and soon killed the other group of opponents.


    This small team is like a purple dragon. It cuts through the mountains and fields and destroys the formation of the other party.


    The morale of the disciples of Lingjian Academy was very high, and it took more than half an hour to finish the battle.


    "Damn it! When the support of our tianwu college arrives, you will all die without a burial place! "


    The elder in green robe of tianwu academy roared and scolded and ran away.


    "That''s not true!"


    Elder Han was also injured, but he was powerless to pursue him. He could only watch the other side run away.


    "What a pity!"


    A sigh rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs with a slightly strange look.


    If it was him, he would never let the other party leave alive, but in front of elder Han and many of his classmates, he could only shake his head and sigh. At present, the more he fled, the farther away he was.


    "Damn it! I''m really ashamed to let him escape


    Elder Han shook his head and sighed with remorse.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "the disciples of tianwu academy have been destroyed. It doesn''t matter if you run away from an elder. It doesn''t need to be like this."


    "Give me a few more breathing time. I''ll let him stay forever. Unfortunately, the other side still runs away too fast!"


    Elder Han shook his head and sighed and went down the steps with Jiang Tian''s words.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and doesn''t say more.


    Looking around, Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue''s clothes are dyed with blood and their hair is slightly disordered, but they seem to have a little more charm.


    Three people relative smile, the heart is full of the joy of victory!


    Elder Han glanced around, his eyes flashing and thinking.


    "We have wiped out all the other party''s effective forces. Jiang Tian, what do you think is the next step?"


    Hearing the other party''s inquiry, Jiang Tian could not help shaking his head and smiling.


    After this war, elder Han''s trust in him is getting deeper and deeper. He seems to have taken him as a little military master.


    "At present, the boundary of tianwu college is open. It is the time for us to take advantage of this opportunity to go deep. We have lost so many ores. We just take this opportunity to make up for it."


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, pointing to a small hill in the territory of tianwu Academy.


    There used to be a temporary camp for the other side, and there was also a wutie vein. With the defeat of the battle, it has become a deserted field.


    "Well said! I mean it


    With a big wave of his hand, elder Han immediately led the people into the territory of tianwu Academy.


    "Before the arrival of reinforcements, let''s go and dig well. We don''t need to turn in the ore, but all of it belongs to the individual!"


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    "Great!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    They galloped for dozens of miles and came to the hill.


    There is more than one vein entrance here. It seems that the mineral resources are very rich. Under the leadership of elder Han, people can''t wait to rush into the mine cave.


    Jiang Tian came in to have a look and couldn''t help frowning.


    This mine cave is quite peculiar. It may be that for the convenience of mining, several tunnels follow the vein of ore growth, which makes the terrain inside the mine quite complex.


    If you enter alone, it''s easy to get lost. There are so many good people that they can''t get lost when they echo each other.


    Several colleagues stop in a stone chamber to collect wutie ore, while Jiang Tian explores the surrounding terrain.


    With a strong sense of ability, he suddenly found a small narrow mine tunnel!


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Tian''s face moved and immediately went in.


    After a few turns, I came to a dark stone chamber. There were many black iron ores on the ground. I picked up and saw the grade was not low!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, excited, a little meditation, all these minerals into the storage bag.


    After exiting the mine, he joined the crowd and continued to search.


    About half an hour later, Jiang Tian discovered several similar mines, some of which were blocked by rocks, as if someone had done it on purpose.


    There are different amounts of wutie ore, and obviously after careful selection, the grade is not low.


    This made him very doubtful whether the disciples of tianwu Academy were tacit to each other and prepared to privately store ore for sale.


    Of course, I''m afraid this conjecture can''t be verified. It''s very good for him to harvest these ores. There is no need to investigate other things.


    Nearly an hour later, they walked out of the mine.


    "Ha ha! I have found more than 700 pieces of wutie ore in total. How many pieces have you found, elder martial brother Xu? "


    "Ha ha, I only found more than 600 yuan, but the grade is still good."


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, how many have you found?"


    "It''s more than 900 yuan, but it''s a pity that the grades are different. Maybe it''s not as good as yours."


    "It doesn''t matter. These ores can also be sold for a lot of money, ha ha ha!"


    The people inquired about each other and flaunted about their gains, but most of them were satisfied.


    Jiang Tian''s harvest is obviously better than that of his peers, and he has harvested thousands of superior wutie ores.


    However, for him, these things have no direct effect. When they are sold, he does not lack the money and doesn''t care at all.


    The reason why we collect so much is actually of other use.


    "Jiang Tian, come with me!"


    Elder Han waved and took Jiang Tian and two deacon disciples to the top of the hill.


    "What''s your advice, elder Han?""I don''t have any advice. I just want to hear from you! The people of tianwu academy will not give up if the ore vein is lost and the disciples are destroyed. I''m afraid their reinforcements will come soon. I want to hear your plan! "


    Elder Han shakes his head and smiles, pointing to the deep direction of tianwu academy, his eyes twinkle.


    Jiang Tian looks into the distance and nods slowly.


    "At present, the most appropriate strategy is to return to our territory and make a decision based on the strength of the other side''s reinforcements! If the other side''s strength is too strong, we don''t need to make unnecessary sacrifice; if the other side''s reinforcements are limited and the strength is not far from ours, we can give them a head-on attack! "


    "What do you think, nephews?"


    Elder Han smiles leisurely and looks at the Deacon disciple beside him.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is right. This is indeed the most appropriate strategy at present."


    "I don''t have any opinions. I just want to wait for them to have a good fight!"


    The two deacon disciples nodded repeatedly, but there was no difference.


    "Good! I just want to do this. Let''s go back to our territory and make a decision after their reinforcements arrive! "


    The crowd looked for a moment, then swept down the hill, the team immediately pulled out, returned to the Academy territory.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, reinforcements from tianwu academy arrived.


    Under the leadership of an elder of moon range realm, more than 200 disciples rushed towards the direction of the mine vein.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Qian? The strength of Lingjian academy is so poor that he can be killed and he returns with injuries?"


    "Hum! In my opinion, he was easily attacked by the other side. If it was a frontal battle, how could he possibly lose? "


    With disdain on their faces, the two deacons walked away and looked coldly at the direction of the vein.


    On the way to come, they have met elder Qian and disdain his embarrassment and even can''t understand it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, two nephews. Elder Qian''s vanguard strength is not much worse than ours. I''m afraid that the reason why the whole army was destroyed is not just to belittle the enemy''s carelessness!"


    The leader of the moon range elder frowned slightly and shook his head slowly.


    "Gao Shibo is right. We can''t be too careless."


    "I''m sure we''ll kill them as long as we don''t make a mess of ourselves!"


    The two deacon disciples are eager to fight and can''t wait to kill.


    Looking at a corpse on the ground, one of them suddenly shook his head and sighed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "Oh! It''s not the right time for Hu Yunhao to die. He owes me ten million Liang silver. It seems that he will not come back! "


    "Why? Elder martial brother Zuo, why does he owe you so much? "


    "Ha ha, last time we bet three moves to win, but he lost to me without a move. I just didn''t expect that he would die so soon. This money must be hopeless!"


    Left surname deacon disciple shakes his head and sighs. His face is full of regret, but there is no sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    On a hill opposite, elder Han, Jiang Tian, and two deacon disciples looked up from a high place, gradually showing their joy.


    "Ha ha! Tianwu college is so arrogant that only these people are here


    "We may not be able to resist it if we join in with the criticism, but if it is just like this, they will be killed and wounded again!"


    The two deacon disciples shook their heads and laughed, as if a hungry beast had seen its prey, and their eyes were hot and ready to move.


    The reinforcement team of tianwu college is only about 200 people, while Lingjian college has more than 300 students, so they are not afraid of each other at all.


    Jiang Tian nodded and said with a smile: "this reinforcement team should have set out early, and did not expect that the vanguard disciples would be annihilated. Otherwise, it would not have come so little."


    "Yes! But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that we can have a good fight again


    With a big wave of his hand, elder Han''s disciples, who had already finished their preparations, were ready to meet the enemy.


    Jiang Tian concentrated on the enemy and his eyes flashed: "normally speaking, reinforcements should be stronger than vanguards. Although we have a slight advantage in numbers, we should not underestimate the enemy too much, otherwise we will suffer great losses!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is right!"


    The two deacon disciples nodded heavily, deeply convinced.


    "Go on, give me the spirit of twelve points, fight with all your strength, and don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    With a big wave of elder Han''s hand, the two deacon disciples began to issue orders. The atmosphere of the whole team became obviously different, more serious and tense than before.


    "Jiang Tian, go ahead and show them the strength of the disciples of Lingjian academy!"


    Elder Han patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder, his eyes full of hope.


    Jiang Tian nods heavily and leads a small team to plunder into the dense forest on the edge of the territory, waiting for the arrival of the other party in silence.


    Soon after, the two sides began to fight each other, shouting the killing sound from the mountains!


    "The elder of Lingjian academy comes out to die!"


    Gao Changlao of tianwu academy, with his sword in the air, glared at the front, and his whole body was murderous.


    The sudden change in the mid air, the seven round spirit moon suddenly appears, releasing the powerful pressure of the moon range!


    "Hiss! So strong? "


    Elder Han''s eyes shrank, and his face was a little ugly.


    With his strength, he can only conjure up six rounds of spirit moon, which is obviously far behind the other side.


    It''s not a normal competition between the two sides. Once defeated, he will lose his life. For him, this is not a good thing.


    In any case, the disciples fought hard, but they couldn''t fight back.


    "The people of tianwu academy should not be rampant and die quickly!"


    Elder Han yelled furiously, and his whole body was full of breath.


    The void above rolled and turned into six white spirit moons. Although the momentum was extraordinary, it was obviously inferior to the other party.


    "Ha ha! How can you be so arrogant? I don''t know how elder Qian was defeated by you? "


    The old man in the opposite side shook his head and laughed with scorn.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    Elder Han gave a roar of rage and cut out with his sword.


    "Hum! As far as your strength is concerned, you can''t make waves in front of Mr. Gao! "


    Elder Gao gave a cold drink, and the seven rounds of spirit moon trembled together. With his long sword shaking, he gathered a terrible sword light and cut it down.


    Boom!


    The startling sound suddenly rose and spread all over the place, shaking the surrounding void.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Changlao was forced to retreat by the other side, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "How about it? Do you want to die or let me give you a ride?"


    Gao Changlao shakes his head and sneers at him. The killing intention between his eyebrows is getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s also the moon range. It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Elder Han was infuriated by the other side and immediately became angry.


    He can''t help but urge his blood and spiritual power. He uses the strongest means to fight with the other party. Although the scene is not dominant, it is not completely defeated for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Such a powerful man


    In the mountains below, Jiang Tian killed several disciples of tianwu Academy. He turned his head and looked at elder Han''s hard support. He could not help but frown.


    There is no doubt that once elder Han is killed by the other side, the disciples of Lingjian academy will collapse.


    Even if the scene is dominant for a while, it will turn into a downfall due to the fall of the leader, and the result will be a total annihilation.Thinking of this, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, and the more fierce he was.


    "Why? It''s incredible that there are such masters in Lingjian academy! "


    Seeing Jiang Tian, the deacon of tianwu academy, with a cold smile, quickly swept over.


    Boom!


    With a sword light in his hand, he slashed it out, and directly bombarded his companion behind Jiang Tian.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian shook his sword and cut it off.


    "Ha ha, you really have some strength. It seems that you should have killed many of us?"


    The Deacon disciple of tianwu college looks at Jiang Tian coldly with disdain on his face, and his eyes twinkle with murder.


    "It''s true that many have been killed, but not one more than you!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes cold.


    "Arrogant! If you meet me, Zuo Xun, you will die! "


    The Deacon''s grim color flashed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll send you to see your classmates!"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and the sword cuts out quickly.


    Zuo Xun''s reaction is very fast, and his companion cuts out a sword without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly exploded, and the two sword lights strangled each other, turning into a disordered sword storm.


    Jiang Tian stood in his place with purple light shining all over his body. The sharp sword flying across his body realized that he would either slide or bounce back in front of him, and could not hurt him at all.


    As soon as Zuo Xun''s eyes were drawn out, his face was extremely dignified. In a flash, he was forced to retreat for three Zhangs by the fierce sword idea.


    "That''s not true!"


    He can''t accept being dominated by a disciple of the spirit sword academy, especially if he is just a guy in the middle of Kaitian realm. It''s a shame for him, a master at the peak of Kaitian realm.


    "Collapse mountain sword rhyme!"


    Zuo Xun angrily drank, and the blue sword in his hand trembled wildly.


    The empty space was suddenly shocked, and a group of dazzling sword light was blown up like a meteor, and the firecrackers were flying to kill Jiang Tian!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, but he didn''t step back. His whole body was full of sword spirit, and rushed out in front of the burst sword light.


    "Tsunami palm!"


    Boom!


    The blue light in the void is suddenly bright!


    The surging spirit power roared out like the sea, and instantly swallowed up all the sword light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Bang Bang Bang Click, click Boom!


    The mountains reverberate with terrifying and strange sounds. The tsunami palm shows its amazing power. With only one hand, it will crush the other party''s avalanche sword!


    "Hiss! impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Zuo Xun was shocked and couldn''t stop puffing at the corners of his eyes.


    "Avalanche mountain sword rhyme" is his unique skill to become famous. He almost never loses in the competition with his disciples at the same level!


    It was with this proud record that he was successfully selected as a deacon disciple, and stood out in the fierce competition. Hu Yunhao became an effective disciple in the eyes of the elders, and was highly expected!


    The last time I had a competition with Hu Yunhao, he only used half of his sword, and then he made the other party give up.


    But now, in the face of the spirit sword college students in the middle of the Kaitian realm, how can they exert themselves and fail to take advantage of them?


    How strong is the strength of the other side?


    Is it that his hidden strength does not reveal his true cultivation realm?


    With this in mind, Zuo Xun''s eyes were full of cold light, and his whole body''s breath soared.


    "What a shame! Are Lingjian academy such insidious and cunning people who suppress the realm and hide their accomplishments? "


    "Suppress the realm and hide the accomplishments? Well, you think too much. It''s not necessary to deal with such goods as you! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him, and his body swept out of the sky. The spirit power torrent remaining in the void was directly scattered by his pressure and rippled to the left and right.


    "Damn it!"


    Zuo Xun''s eyes twitched, and did not dare to be slighted. He already regarded Jiang Tian as an opponent of the same level, and even regarded him as the strongest opponent he met in his life.


    "You are also a deacon disciple, and your strength is not much better than that hustler!"


    With a sneer on his face, the cold light in his eyes is full of light!


    "Hu You killed Hu Yunhao


    Left Xun Yanjiao fierce pumping, the whole body war spirit does not reduce, but increases.


    In his opinion, even if Jiang Tian could kill Hu Yunhao, he must have spent a lot of effort, but he didn''t use a single move to deal with Hu Yunhao.


    Between you ran, he has a strong foundation!


    "Collapse mountain sword code, kill!"


    Zuo Xun snapped and used all his strength.


    Above the void clouds crazy volume, eight layers of blue sky suddenly turned out, amazing pressure rumbling down, and he fit out!


    In the same "avalanche sword rhyme", its power soared several times. The Dao Dao sword light split the void, and the terrifying killing intention covered Jiang Tian like a tide!


    "Is that your strongest strength?"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the golden sword suddenly shook. He used the "dangtian style" of "burning the sky sword formula" lightly.


    Boom!


    The light of the golden sword suddenly burst, and the powerful sword is intended to rippled in the void!


    However, he was still unable to break through the "dangtian style" defense. In a twinkling of an eye, he was forced to retreat and roll backward toward Zuo Xun.


    "Do you think it''s over? It''s too simple to think about it! "


    Zuo Xun is proud to drink coldly, the voice is like exploding thunder in the void!


    The whole body of the eight story sky curtain was shaking violently, and eight dazzling blue lights were blooming, forming a huge blue sword several feet long, which was cut out with a wave of Zuo Xun''s long sword.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar shakes the void. You can feel the terrible sword meaning within tens of Zhang meters around. It seems that it can destroy all obstacles in the place where you pass!


    The blue sword breathes in the sword power, and the sword sense barrier formed by "dangtian style" collapses suddenly, as if it is vulnerable to a single blow!


    "The talent is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, if you meet me, you can only regret forever!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, the golden sword style suddenly changes, using the "broken cloud style" in "burning the sky sword formula".


    The light of the golden sword flew across the sky, as if it had cut open the sky and burst out the terrible sword power.


    Although the green sword is powerful, it can''t even breathe in front of this terrible sword light. It collapses suddenly in the blink of an eye!


    "No way!"


    Zuo Xun exclaimed in horror, and his eyes were about to crack!


    What kind of strength can crush him with the strongest blood and spiritual power?


    Is the opponent really just a warrior in the middle of Kaitian realm?


    I''m afraid that even ordinary moon Rangers may not be able to do this, right?


    Zuo Xun''s thoughts flashed wildly in his mind, and a series of questions surged up, which shocked his mind and made his mind tremble wildly.


    In an instant, the broken cloud swept by, and Zuo Xun was completely submerged before he could dodge. The scream stopped as soon as it rang out.


    The talented disciple of tianwu college, just fall!


    "No wonder tianwu college is so arrogant. Their disciples are better than each other. If Zuo Xun is placed in Lingjian academy, he will be the most top talent among the core disciples."


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and was not too happy because of killing each other. Instead, he was worried.However, this kind of worry is not for him, but for his fellow students who are not too strong in cultivation.


    Compared with the experts in tianwu college, there are not many people in Lingjian college who can match the word "genius".


    If the two academies really put all their belongings to the end of the battle, Lingjian college will never get any advantage. It is very likely that they will be forced to wear away by the other side, and their life will be exhausted, and they will end up in decay.


    Jiang Tian''s shoulder, as if there was an invisible pressure.


    Shaking his head and sighing, he stepped out with his sword and killed the disciples of tianwu Academy.


    "No! Elder martial brother Zuo has been killed! "


    "What? Hiss! Who has such ability? "


    "Let''s go together and kill him to avenge elder martial brother Zuo!"


    Witnessing the fall of Zuo Xun, the disciples of tianwu college were killed.


    "No matter how many you come, you will die!"


    Jiang Tian''s cold shouts resound through the mountains, the golden sword light rolls wildly, and a large amount of blood rain rises.


    After a burst of screams, several elite disciples of tianwu college were killed at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Within a short period of time, the team led by Jiang Tian killed dozens of tianwu college students.


    With the advantage of the number of people, the overall situation has basically taken the upper hand.


    But the most worrying thing is the strongest fighting power in the camp, that is, elder Han.


    At this moment, he has been forced to retreat by the senior officials of tianwu Academy. He almost only has the ability to parry but not fight back.


    "No! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will not be a good thing! "


    Jiang Tian frowned and knew what the fall of the general meant.


    That means that all their efforts will vanish in an instant, and their enthusiastic morale will immediately fall into the ice valley. Then they will encounter the crazy counter attack of tianwu college students, and finally they will be totally destroyed.


    He may be able to get out, but there are so many disciples around him who will be killed.


    He must not allow this situation to happen, never accept it!


    "The elder of Lingjian academy is really vulnerable. I can play with you at will!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Elder Gao of tianwu college is more relaxed in Vietnam War. He has begun to play with elder Han. Every time he moves, he is in a mess, but he is not in a hurry to win.


    Seeing the confusion in the air, the disciples of Lingjian academy felt a little chilly and their morale began to fall.


    The disciples of tianwu college, who had fallen behind, took advantage of the situation, and their killing opportunities soared. They miraculously turned the situation around and turned into a situation of equal strength and even a faint momentum of counterattack!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank sharply, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    He knows that he can''t wait any longer. If he hesitates, elder Han may die at any time!


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian''s right hand shook gently, and a white light fell into the grass on the ground.


    "Ha ha! All the disciples of Lingjian academy are looking after me. Let''s see how I killed you, the elder of moon range! "


    The wild voice spread in the air, as if a heart killing thunder bombarded the minds of people.


    The morale of Lingjian college dropped suddenly, and a dozen disciples were killed by their opponents.


    There was a lot of screaming and the situation began to take a turn for the worse.


    "Damn it! Even if I die, I will take you to the end with you! "


    Elder Han drank furiously and looked like a maniac.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. How can he be humiliated in front of hundreds of disciples as an elder of the academy?


    He knew that he could not be spared today. He was determined to die. What he could do in the end was to die with the other party.


    In this way, under the leadership of Jiang Tian and several deacon disciples, it is possible to win the final victory.


    But he still overestimated his own strength and underestimated the other side''s means.


    "Ha ha! It''s a daydream that you want to die with me even if you''re just like that


    Gao Changlao of tianwu academy laughs wildly. He cuts his sword in the air, which makes elder Han unable to fight back.


    "Now, you can die!"


    Gao Changlao seems to have had enough of it. His face suddenly sank, and the killing opportunity on the sword soared, and he was about to cut it out.


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    After Gao Chang''s old body, the void trembled slightly, and a white lightning suddenly flashed by and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hiss! How What''s going on? "


    Gao Chang''s face suddenly became stiff. He felt that his back was a little chilly, and his sword holding hand could not move.


    "Well? What''s the situation? "


    Han Chang''s face changed, and he was a little suspicious.


    Gao Changlao Mingming is about to kill him. Why did he stop suddenly?


    Look again, but the corner of the eye shrinks violently!


    The other party''s cultivation breath began to fall inexplicably, and the whole body was stiff, as if something was wrong.


    "Elder Han, do it quickly


    Jiang Tian shouts loudly, alerting the stunned elder Han.


    "Elder of tianwu academy, go to death!"


    Han Changlao''s long sword trembled wildly, and his sharp sword light was cut like a storm.


    The dense sword light swept through the void and completely engulfed the stiff old man.


    There was a big bang. Gao Changlao just let out a scream, and his body collapsed and turned into a piece of flesh and blood residue.


    There is a dead silence in the mountains!


    After a moment of silence, the students of Lingjian academy sent out a burst of ecstatic cheers!


    "The elder of tianwu college is dead!"


    "Everybody, kill it!"


    "Kill me!"


    The shouts of killing came and went, and the void was humming!


    The morale of the disciples of Lingjian college soared. In a twinkling of an eye, they got the upper hand and took control of the war again. They began to launch a final counterattack against the disciples of tianwu Academy.


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and shakes his right hand. A white light steals into his cuff and disappears in an instant!


    It was only a matter of time before he got rid of the most powerful threat. He stood erect and focused on the situation.


    Many of the disciples of tianwu college were divided and surrounded by many students, and dozens of encirclement and anti encirclement were formed on the mountain.


    Although the morale of the other side has been greatly reduced, the ferocity of the enemy''s bones broke out completely in this fatal situation, and on the contrary, it broke out a strong fighting force in a short period of time.


    On a grassy ground, more than ten experts of tianwu Academy were surrounded by more than 20 disciples of Lingjian academy, but they were still fearless.


    One by one, his eyes were red and his intention to kill was boiling. He launched a strong counterattack like a mad tiger, and he even killed his opponent step by step.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five or six good hands were lost in Lingjian academy, and the encirclement was about to collapse.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he stepped forward.


    Boom!


    In the void, the shadow of the man flashed, and the astonishing pressure roared out, directly shaking the other party back."Younger brother Jiang!" The spirit of many of his classmates was shocked, and his heart was greatly calmed when he saw Jiang Tian appear.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of them."


    Jiang Tianleng had a drink and rushed into the enemy line.


    "Kill him!"


    "Even if we are dead, we will take him to be buried with us!"


    "Together


    At the sight of Jiang Tian''s momentum, the disciples of tianwu college knew that the result was not good, but they had to pull a few cushions before falling.


    They roared wildly, one by one like wild beasts, blooming all their accomplishments.


    In the void, the aura flashed wildly, and several curtains of heaven came out, releasing a surprising pressure.


    "Tsunami palm!"


    Jiang Tian snapped furiously and his palms burst out.


    Boom, blue light in the void!


    Two huge blue palms burst suddenly, and the terrible palm power swept out like a raging sea, engulfing more than ten opponents in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it!"


    "How could that happen?"


    Screams come and go, but in a flash they are drowned in the raging tide of spiritual power.


    Before the palms were fully dispersed, the golden sword suddenly flashed. Jiang Tian, holding the long sword in his hand, suddenly chopped out towards the opposite side.


    Boom!


    The golden sword light burst suddenly, and the sharp sword spirit spurred wildly, killing more than ten opponents completely!


    After just a few breaths, Jiang Tian killed more than ten people, which shocked many of his classmates.


    "That''s it?"


    "Hiss! We almost capsized after all our efforts. Younger martial brother Jiang solved it all at once? "


    "How terrible! Jiang Tian''s strength is terrible! "


    "What are you doing? Keep fighting


    With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian took the lead in rushing to the nearby battle group.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, here we are


    "Kill! Follow younger martial brother Jiang and kill all the people in tianwu college! "


    All of them roared with arms, followed Jiang Tian into the enemy''s line and launched the final Siege!


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Looking at Jiang Tian who is ravaging the enemy''s array, elder Han''s eyes are slightly coagulated and his look is slightly different.


    At that moment of life and death, he clearly felt elder Gao''s will to kill. He knew that there was no possibility of survival. Who would have thought that the situation would be completely reversed in an instant?


    He is not a fool, others can not see, but he himself is very clear.


    It is obviously unreasonable for Gao Changlao to drop the chain at the critical moment, but after thinking about it, no one in the Lingjian academy camp can help himself.


    If you insist on saying yes, Jiang Tian is the most likely!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    However, he only had the cultivation in the middle realm of heaven. Even if his strength was far beyond that of his disciples at the same level, it was impossible for him to let the elder master of the moon realm die in the situation of life and death.


    Unless he has the strength of heaven, or has some terrible means!


    But is it possible?


    He looked at Jiang Tian deeply, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    This question, he can not be sure, perhaps just a feeling, may never find the answer!


    After a brief absence of consciousness, elder Han raised his sword and rushed into the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce encirclement was quickly staged. The disciples of Lingjian Academy were as fierce as tigers. They wiped out all the disciples of tianwu academy and won a complete victory!


    After the end of the battle, the disciples began to search the battlefield and pick up the storage bags left by their opponents and some handy magic weapons and weapons.


    Elder Han summoned Jiang Tian and several confidants to discuss the next step.


    "Jiang Tian, thanks to all your efforts and suggestions, otherwise the outcome is really hard to predict!"


    Elder Han looked at Jiang Tian deeply. He seemed to have deep meaning in his eyes, as if he was alluding to something.


    "Ha ha, elder Han, I''m flattered. It''s all the elder''s efforts to turn the tide back. With the concerted efforts of all members, we can win this victory."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. There is no difference in his eyes.


    Elder Han is obviously trying, but he won''t admit anything. Some limelight can come out, but some limelight should be put aside as far as possible.


    However, he would not deliberately explain, because interpretation is to cover up, only pretending to be indifferent is the best interpretation.


    Elder Han frowned slightly, and the color in his eyes flashed away, but he felt some regret in his heart.


    However, he did not ask again, because some things, no answer is the best answer.


    Soon after, they returned to the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a new group of reinforcements from Lingjian college arrived at the mine by boat.


    The boat slowly descends, takes the captain old and Han Changlao to carry on the handover.


    After everything was settled, elder Han drove a boat and led Jiang Tian to return to the college.


    "Jiang Tian, after I went back this time, I immediately reported to the college and nominated you as the ''core disciple''!"


    On the boat, elder Han patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder, his face full of admiration.


    Jiang Tian played a very important role in this mine fight. Without him, the final outcome would be unimaginable.


    It can be said that it is no exaggeration to use "mainstay" to describe his performance!


    "Thank you for your appreciation! However, I don''t really care if I can become a "core disciple."


    Jiang Tian arched his hand and said faintly.


    "Core disciple" is just a false name. Although it means different status and treatment in Lingjian college, it doesn''t have much attraction for him.


    Because his strength has long been beyond the scope of kaitianjing, and there are almost no rivals in the same rank. What''s the difference between being a "core disciple"?


    Jiang Tian is indifferent to this matter, but Han Changlao is not the same.


    With his power and position, he can repay Jiang Tian in this matter. Therefore, he must strive for it and let Jiang Tian feel his appreciation and kindness.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s really rare that you have such a heart. If you practice hard, you will become a great talent in the future."


    Han Changlao smiles and nods heavily, but he is thinking of another problem in his heart, and even feels very depressed.


    Why is such a character not his sitting disciple?


    Talking and chatting, Jiang Tian suddenly remembered a thing and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Elder Han, didn''t you detain he Yunxiao? Why didn''t you see others when you started out?"


    "He Yunxiao? He is dead


    Elder Han frowned slightly and looked strange.


    "Dead! Isn''t he being held in custody? " Jiang Tian was surprised and surprised.


    "Don''t mention it! During the chaos of the war yesterday, people from tianwu academy secretly attacked him. Before the guards could stop him, he Yunxiao was killed. "


    Speaking of this matter, Han Changlao''s face did not have any sad color, but with a faint disdain.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tianleng hums, how many some have no language.


    I thought that after going back, the other party would retaliate against him, but I didn''t expect to explain it directly.


    That''s good. At least it saves a little trouble.


    Of course, he didn''t pay attention to such a trivial person at all. He just shook his head and laughed and left it behind.


    I don''t think it will be long before the name is forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, tianwu college.


    As soon as the news of the tragic defeat of the mine vein battle was sent back, it immediately caused a huge shock!


    The whole college was full of murderous ideas, all clamoring for revenge for their dead classmates. The fall of several moon Ranger elders brought this kind of anger to a climax.The voice of a full-scale war with Lingjian academy spread rapidly, from the top of the college to the ordinary students, all of them were boiling with blood, as if they were going to fight against Lingjian college tomorrow!


    Tianwu palace is the core institution of tianwu college, which is located in the depth of the college, and is also a place for high-level discussion.


    At this moment, the hall is full of killing intention, and all the people present are in a frightful mood!


    "It''s unreasonable that a small Lingjian academy dare to make a move on Tai Sui''s head


    "It''s just enough to lose some disciples. They even lost four moon range elders one after another. What would others think if it came out that there was no one in tianwu academy? Or is it that we are in vain and vulnerable? "


    "In my opinion, we will directly send out the elite disciples, and we will lead the team to level the Lingjian academy!"


    "Yes! Just kill them and let them know how good we are


    "By annexing Lingjian college, our strength will surpass that of Leiming college and become the strongest college in the near and far areas."


    Many elders cried out in unison and agreed with each other. They fought with Lingjian college in an all-round way and completely swallowed up the rival who had been quarrelling for many years.


    Sitting high in the middle of the hall is a middle-aged man with black hair. His gold robe covers his body. His eyes are bright and his breath is unfathomable!


    He looked at the audience in silence, listening to the voices of the crowd, but did not immediately express his position.


    Sitting below him is an elder with white hair and silver robe, and his deep eyes are constantly scanning his colleagues.


    This man is the supreme elder of tianwu academy, Si kongyan.


    "Have you finished? I have a few words to tell you."


    Sikong Yan opened his mouth leisurely. All the people looked at him with a solemn look and respectful eyes.


    This elder of the Supreme Master has a superior position in tianwu academy, and his dignity is even more powerful than that of the president. No one dares to neglect him.


    He had been retired for a long time, and he would not have even come to this hall if it were not for the reason of this fiasco.


    "Taishang elder, please speak!"


    The gold robed man on the throne opened his mouth in a deep voice, full of the dignity of the superior, but he was extremely polite to the old man.


    "Well!" Sikong Yan nodded slowly, and his deep eyes swept the audience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "I know what you think, and I''d like to step down in Lingjian college, but have you considered one question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What does elder Taishang mean?"


    "If you have anything to say, please speak up!"


    The crowd looked at each other in disbelief.


    Sikong Yan nodded his head and said, "as far as I know, those are just a few small veins. If we fight with each other in an all-round way for this benefit, do you think it''s worth it or not?"


    "Well?"


    "This..."


    The crowd frowned and understood what he meant, but the anger in their hearts was not so easy to calm down, and it was impossible to give up the idea of revenge because of the words of the supreme elder.


    "With all due respect! In terms of ore veins, of course, it''s not worth it, but this fiasco involves the face and dignity of our tianwu college, which can''t be measured by just a few veins! "


    "Yes! I think so. In addition to those mineral veins, we also have so many disciples who have been trained so hard, and four elder moon range elders have been killed. How can this revenge not be revenged? "


    "I don''t think it''s time to worry about the gains and losses of interests, but it''s the time to avenge and avenge each other, so as to rectify my heavenly power."


    "Yes! This matter does not need to be measured at all. It is related to the dignity of the college, and there is no compromise! "


    "With the strength and details of our tianwu college, is there any problem in destroying Lingjian college?"


    People still adhere to the original opinion, and did not give up because of the appearance of the supreme elder.


    "You are right. I agree with you, but have you ever thought about another question?"


    With a cold smile, Sikong Yan''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "If you have something to say, please speak up."


    The man in gold on the throne nodded gently.


    "Well! In terms of strength and inside information, of course, it is not a problem for us to destroy Lingjian college. But if you think about it, what will be the reaction of Leiming college if our two families go to war in an all-round way? "


    Sikong Yan a light words, let everyone for one Zheng.


    "Thunder college! What does this matter have to do with them? "


    "I know, what the elder Taishang means is that Leiming college will take advantage of it and wait for our two families to consume each other."


    "In this way, they can completely dominate the surrounding areas, and the family is the only one."


    All of them are elders of the college. Their vision and insight are naturally extraordinary, so we need not say much to understand the benefits.


    Sikong Yan nodded slowly: "this is the problem. It is very important to start a war in an all-round way. We must not make a hasty decision. Otherwise, the foundation of our tianwu college will be destroyed."


    "What elder Taishang said is reasonable, but we will not take revenge?"


    "Yes! Is that all that matters? "


    "We can''t breathe because of the small Lingjian academy?"


    Everyone frowned and talked endlessly.


    "Needless to say!"


    The gold robed man on the throne gently waved his hand, and all of them were quiet.


    As the dean of tianwu college, he naturally has the most say in this matter, and the final decision should be made by him.


    "Everyone knows the mentality of Leiming college. They wish we had a big trouble with Lingjian college, so that we could take advantage of it and reap profits! It is not advisable to start a war in an all-round way, but a few elders and many disciples can not die in vain


    Everyone was moved at the words!


    "The dean is right!"


    "The Dean ordered it. I''d like to take the team to Lingjian academy to avenge the dead elders and disciples!"


    "He killed four of our elders. Let''s pay him back at least eight, and then kill hundreds of his disciples for burial."


    People can only look back and ask for the second. If they can drive a boat into the spirit sword academy to kill, they can also give out a bad breath, which is revenge for their dead colleagues and disciples.


    "No, it''s too simple! In that case, can you guarantee that you will come back alive? What''s the difference between being so rash and dying? "


    The man in the gold robe shook his head and snorted coldly. A trace of anger flashed across his eyebrows.


    The atmosphere of depression quickly filled the hall, and the people''s faces were dignified and frowned tightly.


    Sikong Yan shook his head and sighed: "it''s better for me to start a full-scale war, but we can take revenge in another way."


    "Oh?"


    "Taishang elder, please speak!"


    The crowd listened attentively.


    "Unite with Leiming college to hold a big contest among the three academies, so that the top students of each academy can fight, with no limit to life and death!"


    Sikong Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Hiss! Is this strategy a little bit... "


    Some people shook their heads and sighed.


    "You want to say that it''s not worth mentioning?"


    Sikong Yan was outspoken with a sneer on his face.


    "Well! Don''t care about it. I just don''t feel happy to get revenge like this! "Sikong Yan sneered and shook his head: "you are wrong! Only in this way can we force out their strongest disciples, and we can seize the opportunity to kill their top talents. In this way, Lingjian college will be in a low ebb for at least decades, unable to compete with us! "


    "In this way, the mineral resources in the border area will be available to us at all costs."


    "I see! Elder Taishang, this is a wonderful plan


    "Good! It seems that our idea is still too simple. I''m really ashamed


    As soon as the spirits of the people rose, the depression in their hearts quickly dissipated.


    A full-scale war can only kill both sides, but it is a long-term plan to break into the Lingjian Academy in vain!


    "But will thunder college agree to our proposal?"


    "It''s been many years since the big match of the three courtyards has happened. Moreover, their disciples are more powerful. If they are superior, will our disciples suffer?"


    "Yes, this problem is really a headache."


    The elders frowned, shook their heads and sighed.


    "Have you forgotten that Leiming college once proposed to hold a martial arts competition between the two academies last year, but it was rejected by us?"


    The gold robed man on the throne shakes his head and smiles, and there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    "I see!"


    "Yes, yes, if the Dean doesn''t say so, I''ll really forget it!"


    The crowd woke up immediately.


    Leiming college had this intention. As long as tianwu college proposed, they would not refuse.


    Sikong Yan nodded and said with a smile: "let''s make an agreement with Leiming college in advance. The students will only be divided into winners and losers, regardless of life and death. As for Lingjian college, let them seek more happiness from themselves."


    "Ha ha! It''s still very thoughtful of the Supreme Master! "


    "The elder of the Supreme Court is wise, the president is wise!"


    "Lingjian college is going to have a bad time this time!"


    There was a burst of laughter in the hall, and the previous clouds were swept away.


    People can''t wait to hold this contest, and have a look at the scene of the death of the disciples of Lingjian academy!


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjian college.


    After returning, Han Changjiang reported to the college in detail about his trip to the mine vein, and proposed to the senior management that Jiang Tian be listed as "core disciple".


    With his strong recommendation, the proposal was quickly approved and published.


    There are several other outstanding core disciples, of course, the most dazzling is Jiang Tian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    As soon as the list was published, it triggered a heated discussion among the disciples of the main courtyard, and people were amazed and praised.


    It was the first time in the history of the main court that he was promoted to the core disciple within a few months.


    Jiang Tian was very popular at that time, which attracted people''s admiration!


    In the face of this irrefutable fact, many people who had prejudices and doubts about him had to abandon their past ideas and re-examine this young genius!


    At the same time, there is another news spread rapidly in the college.


    One of the teachers of the main academy, who was not on the list of the operations, was inexplicably present in the border area, even in the territory of tianwu University.


    Naturally, this teacher is Tongyu, and his fall makes people speculate.


    "You say, why did Tong Yu suddenly run to the other side of the ore vein?"


    "How do I know, but he wasn''t on the list of operations. It''s strange that he suddenly appears there!"


    "I think the matter is very suspicious. He secretly appeared there and went deep into the territory of tianwu Academy. Could he be the spy arranged by the other party in our college like elder Shan?"


    "Hiss! Don''t tell me, it''s really possible! "


    "Or why did he run there stealthily


    "But why did he get killed? It is said that he was killed by an expert. He died very quickly."


    "Isn''t that easy? The other party thinks that he has no use value, so he killed people and killed his mouth. Otherwise, he opened his mouth and asked exorbitant prices, which angered the other party! "


    "Well! The analysis is very reasonable, but there are few who are spies and most of them die unknowingly, which is quite consistent with Tong Yu''s situation! "


    "In fact, I''ve long been unhappy with him. He''s weird and double faced. Among these teachers, I hate him most!"


    "Yes! This man is so disgusting that he will die! "


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and there were rumors in the main court for a while.


    I''m afraid Tongyu never dreamed that he had become a hot topic among the disciples of the main courtyard for a period of time after his death.


    However, most of the topics related to him are negative. People despise him, and there is no lack of embellishment. It can be seen that he did not leave any good impression in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian said hello to Su Wan and returned to his residence to close down.


    After this trip to the mine, he had a general understanding of the disciples of tianwu college, and the other side''s qualification and strength were better than that of Lingjian college on the whole.


    In this environment, the real top disciples must be very powerful.


    This gave him a driving force to continue his hard work and improve in an all-round way.


    The door of the chamber of Secrets closed slowly, and Jiang Tian''s figure flashed into the purple and dark world.


    "Goblin mouse!"


    "Squeak!"


    A flash of white light came and fell on his palm.


    "These ores are all yours. Take them and use them."


    Jiang Tian shook his right hand, a pile of black crystal iron ore and wutie ore appeared in front of him, forming a small hill.


    "Squeak!"


    Swallowing mouse''s eyes were bright, and he seemed very excited. He held his small claws and saluted Jiang Tian.


    These hard and incomparable minerals can only be sold for money to ordinary warriors. They will be refined into weapons and magic weapons in the hands of weapon refiners, but they are excellent food for the gifted soul swallowing rats!


    Because every mineral vein is the embodiment of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    and these finished ores are the essence of them, that is, the crystallization of the spirit of heaven and earth. It is the most ideal delicacy for swallowing mice, which is born with a strong pulse and has strong phagocytic talents.


    The allure of these things is obviously much more than that of level 3 monsters. The swallowing mouse can''t pull out its legs when it lies on it.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing the excited look that he couldn''t wait, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking deeply, he soon understood something.


    I also know that the last time I encountered this beast in the biotite iron mine was not a complete accident, because that kind of environment is exactly what it likes.


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile, glanced around him, and quickly left the purple xuanjie.


    After returning to the secret room, he took out several storage bags and began to tidy up.


    These things are the harvest of this trip to the mine. They come from several elders and talented disciples of tianwu college. There are no precious magic weapons or powerful skills in them. They are mainly some pills and natural materials and earth treasures for cultivation.


    "Butian pill, the best pill, Chongyue pill Eh? This is Low level miraculous medicine Lingxue pill


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened and found more than 20 Lingxue pills in a storage bag!


    Needless to say, it must be the storage bag of an elder of tianwu academy, because Lingxue pill is a low-level elixir, which is difficult for ordinary disciples to get. Even if there is one, it is impossible to take out so many at once.


    "Great!"Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and excited.


    He once took Lingxue pill and understood its powerful effect.


    With these pills, he couldn''t help but think of the way he bet with the college elders on the annual assessment.


    It''s worth the trip to the ore vein if you have more than 20 Lingxue pills!


    After some calculation, he collected 200 of the best pills of Bu Tian Dan, 120 of the best pills of Chongyue pill, and 25 of the low-level elixir Lingxue Dan.


    After collecting the pills, he set his eyes on the natural materials and treasures.


    All kinds of these things are piled up in front of the body into a small pile. There are not too rare items in it. Basically, they are some high-grade herbs, and there are also a small amount of top-grade herbs.


    "What is this?"


    Looking for a moment, Jiang Tian suddenly saw a rectangular wooden box, but his eyes moved.


    It should have something to do with it.


    As soon as it was opened, the dazzling blue light came into view. What was stored in the wooden box was actually three glittering herbs!


    "Star orchid branch! It''s a star orchid


    Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened and he was surprised. For him, it was just an unexpected harvest!


    Star orchid branch has a unique effect. It can enhance five senses and six senses and enhance martial arts talent. It is very rare and can hardly be met.


    When he was promoted to the main hospital, Qiu Feng once gave him a tree, which can be said to be a treasure.


    "I got three star orchid branches at one time, and the elder of tianwu college is really rich!"


    Jiang Tian nodded and sighed.


    In addition to the star orchid branch, he also found ten "ambergris".


    He is no stranger to this kind of herb, because he has one in his body, which is also a lottery winner in the annual assessment, and has not been used up.


    Jiang Tian collected these herbs and sighed in his heart.


    Judging from these gains, the strength of tianwu college is not unreasonable.


    Their territory is larger than that of Lingjian college, and they have more training resources. Their conditions are better in all aspects. It is reasonable that their overall strength is higher than that of Lingjian college!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    After finishing the storage bag, he began to practice wholeheartedly.


    With these things, there is no need to worry about cultivation resources in a short time.


    The pills were swallowed by him and turned into pure spiritual power and integrated into the whole meridians. The breath of cultivation was steadily improved, and the powerful prestige filled the whole secret room.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s days in a flash.


    Jiang Tian has refined 200 tonic pills, three star orchid branches, and dozens of high-level and high-quality herbs. His cultivation level has been steadily improved, and it is not far from the later stage of leaving Tianjing!


    This kind of cultivation speed has been very amazing on other martial artists, but he is still not satisfied with Jiang Tian.


    Because with the improvement of his realm, his cultivation resources are consumed more and more, which has reached a very amazing level!


    No matter what else, take 200 Mendian pills for example. A warrior of the same level can use it for at least half a year or even longer, but he will be exhausted in a few days!


    The speed of refining pills is different by more than 10 times and 100 times?


    In this way, Jiang Tian has far more than the strength of the same level, which is reasonable.


    It can even be said that if he is not much better than the same level, it is not normal!


    The next time, he did not rush to refine pills, but focused on the polishing of Kung Fu.


    The realm of cultivation is just like the foundation. All kinds of skills are the pavilions and palaces built on this basis. They complement each other and complement each other. They must be carried out simultaneously!


    After more than ten days of hard cultivation and understanding, various skills have been greatly improved.


    Xuanguang duankong step, the highest level skill of Xuan level, has reached the peak of perfection from the original "driving from the heart", which is almost unhindered when applied!


    The prefecture level skill "tsunami palm" also has great progress, directly across the "running freely" to reach the "driven by the heart" state!


    However, there was a little obstacle in the cultivation of "Burning Sky Sword formula", which did not break through smoothly as he expected.


    This set of Jian Jue is divided into four types: "breaking the sky", "swinging the sky", "breaking clouds" and "startling thunder". The following parts are incomplete and can not be tested for the time being.


    The first three moves have been successfully practiced and operated well, but the fourth "thunder" is not very smooth.


    "It''s not difficult to practice breaking the sky, swinging the sky and breaking the clouds. How come the difficulty of thunder suddenly becomes so great?"


    Jiang Tian was deep in thought and frowned slightly.


    His martial arts talent is not bad, but he still felt a little difficult when practicing this sword formula. He always felt that there was something missing, as if there was a gap between them.


    After several times of understanding and practicing the "thunder" type, he basically practiced it, but he did not reach the power described in the Dharma formula, which really depressed Jiang Tian.


    "What a shame! I don''t believe I can''t practice this sword formula! "


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, his eyes were bright, and his face showed a resolute color!


    He knows this truth very well. It''s like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you encounter a little difficulty, you will give up. You can never become a real strong man!


    After suppressing his thoughts, he immersed himself in the practice again and again, and repeated the sword movement.


    Time passed slowly. With the continuous practice, Jiang Tian did not know how many times he used this sword formula. Finally, the "thunder" style gradually reached a new height under the accumulation of bits and pieces!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s palm waved fiercely, and the sword''s meaning was everywhere in the void. The light of Taoism exploded like thunder, showing an amazing power!


    "Yes! "Thunderbolt" is finally practiced


    Jiang Tianyan''s eyes are full of light, and his heart is full of surprise.


    After several days of painstaking study, he finally succeeded in the "Thunderbolt" style of "burning the sky sword formula", leaping over the state of Xiaocheng and reaching the level of "free operation".


    "If you use the sword in actual combat, the power will be even more amazing."


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes flickered!


    Although the secret room where he practiced martial arts was protected by forbidden array, he did not dare to do it with all his might. Otherwise, the courtyard could not withstand several twists and turns. Therefore, in the process of practice, he could only practice with his hand instead of sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang Tian closed down, Lingjian college welcomed several special guests.


    It seems that the identity of the visitors is quite extraordinary. Two large-scale flying boats landed in front of the main hall of the Academy, and the people who came forward to meet them were all the top officials of the college. It is said that even the president himself was shocked!


    Many disciples want to watch, but they are cold and cold by the high-level of the college. It seems quite mysterious.


    These people stayed in the college for half a day, and then drove their boats to the sky and fled far away.


    Rumors spread all over Lingjian college!


    "What are the origins of those two boats? They are mysterious."


    "It''s said that it''s a high-level visit from Leiming college and tianwu college!"


    "What? It''s thunder and tianwu"Hiss! Haven''t we just had a fierce confrontation with tianwu academy? What are they doing here? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not good for you to come here all of a sudden at this time. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to come here all of a sudden."


    The disciples speculated in succession, but unfortunately, the college was very cautious. No one spoke out whether it was senior elders or college teachers.


    Until two days later, the college suddenly let out the wind, leading to the whole college are all in an uproar!


    "The latest news, the latest news!"


    "What''s the latest news?"


    "Guess what those two boats did when they came to our college a few days ago?"


    "Don''t be so cynical, just say the point!"


    "Hum! Let me tell you that the high-level visit of Leiming college and tianwu college is preparing for a big competition among the three academies! "


    "Sanyuan Dabi! What do you mean


    "It''s a student competition jointly held by the three colleges. The top talents of the three sides will all compare skills in the same field. There''s a good show to watch!"


    "Hiss! I''m afraid it''s not that simple for the top talents of three colleges to come together? "


    "As we all know, among the three colleges, our Lingjian college is the weakest in overall strength. If we compare skills with the other two colleges, I''m afraid we will lose face."


    Some of the disciples looked dignified and worried.


    "Yes! Where is the competition


    "In our college, of course." The disciple who announced the news was wide eyed and took for granted.


    A few sighs broke out in the crowd, followed by a cold hum.


    "Hum! Do you think that''s a good thing? "


    "How do you say that?" When they heard this, they all looked at the man.


    "Don''t you think that the three colleges should be held in a neutral place, but why we put the place in our college


    "Why! What you''re saying is quite reasonable. It''s a bit strange indeed! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "The other party is making it clear that he wants to come and have a face! Wait and see, this big competition between the three hospitals is definitely not so simple! "


    "I''m just a little strange. From the current news, it seems that Leiming college and tianwu college are completely dominating the big competition of the three academies. It seems that our Lingjian academy is just passively accepting it?"


    "I feel strange, too! First of all, there is something wrong with the competition site. We seem to have the power of home court, but with the strong strength of their two families, it is meaningless at all! "


    "Don''t you understand? Leiming college and tianwu college come forward together, how can you refuse it easily


    "How else?"


    "Hum! If you don''t even dare to participate in a competition, it can only show that the spirit sword college is timid, weak and incompetent. Then it will face the unscrupulous provocation and suppression from the two colleges and be completely trampled on by them! "


    This speech, the crowd suddenly fell into silence, the atmosphere became very depressed.


    The news spread rapidly, and the whole school was shrouded in a depressing atmosphere. Of course, some people felt that it didn''t matter.


    Most of these people have no chance to participate in the competition at this level. They just want to see the skills of various masters and take the opportunity to improve themselves.


    There are still some people who are full of fighting spirit, and their blood is boiling when they hear the news.


    These people are the core disciples in the main courtyard, as well as the direct disciples of the elders.


    They are the most top experts in the main academy, which can be said to be the strongest fighting power among the disciples of Lingjian college. Undoubtedly, these people will fight on behalf of the academy to compete with many talents from tianwu college and Leiming college!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan''s residence, in the hall.


    "Jiang Tian, the big match of the three hospitals is about to start. Unfortunately, you have just been promoted to the core disciple, and you are also on the list of going to war!"


    Su Wan''s face was dignified, and her eyes showed a faint worry.


    "Big comparison between the three hospitals? No problem. I''ve just finished the closing ceremony, and I''m taking this opportunity to practice


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, the essence in his eyes twinkles!


    Nearly a month of closure, his strength has been greatly improved, is ready to find a chance to try his hand, unexpectedly ushered in a big match of the three hospitals.


    To him, this is a big piece of good news!


    Su Wan was not so happy because she knew some deeper news.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness. As far as I know, this contest is not as simple as the ordinary contest skills."


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip is light pick, leisurely smile.


    "The relationship between tianwu college and Leiming college is just like that of Lingjian college and tianwu college. They are both enemies and friends. It is very delicate. The two of them suddenly joined forces to hold this big competition. There must be another plan behind them!"


    Su Wan''s eyes were deep and her expression was rather dignified.


    A long time ago, the three colleges also jointly held a similar competition, but later, for various reasons, they broke up, and the competition was interrupted.


    It is of course not a whim to bring up the matter all of a sudden. In addition, there has been constant friction among the three colleges recently. It is not necessary to think about it for a long time.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and his own measurement was in his heart.


    "I understand! Tianwu college lost a lot in the mine dispute. It must be for revenge that tianwu college and Leiming college jointly held the so-called "three Academy competition". But it doesn''t matter. Since it''s a contest of martial arts, everything depends on our strength. Besides, the place of the competition is in our college. Even if they want to engage in any conspiracy, it''s impossible! "


    Seeing Jiang Tian so confident, Su Wan''s worry was a little lighter, but she still didn''t dare to be too relaxed.


    She knew more about tianwu college and Leiming college and knew that their top disciples were not so easy to deal with.


    Under the joint suppression of the two colleges, Lingjian college can''t be good, and may even suffer heavy losses!


    "Jiang Tian, your strength is really not slow to enter the country. You are approaching the late stage of Tianjing. I''m afraid that the speed of cultivation is not as fast as that of yunzhongtian in those years!"


    Su Wan looks at Jiang Tian with deep appreciation in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I don''t feel satisfied with the speed of practice. This big competition between the three hospitals is also an opportunity to polish one''s accomplishments."


    For some reason, Jiang Tian always felt that Su Wan had something to say, but he never said it.


    This feeling is very delicate, you can see some clues from her eyes.


    Deep in her eyes was a worry that she had never had before, and it had nothing to do with this big match between the three hospitals.


    He looked at Su Wan deeply, and he didn''t know why he was worried. But since the other party tried to hide it and didn''t want him to know, he would rashly ask.


    After a long talk, Jiang Tian left.


    Then he came to zhuorei and Qiaoya''s residence, gave them some pills and natural materials and treasures, and discussed with them some questions about cultivation.After a long stay, Jiang Tian returned to his residence.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Zhu ziyue and Ling Xiaoyue suddenly visited.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, have you heard about Dabi in Sanyuan?"


    Zhu ziyue asked.


    "I''ve heard about it, and I''m going to take part in this contest."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly.


    "Great! Now you can enjoy younger martial brother Jiang''s heroism in the big match of the three hospitals! "


    Ling Xiaoyue clapped her hands and laughed. She walked over and hugged Jiang Tian''s arm.


    Jiang Tian is used to her style. She looks at Zhu ziyue and shakes her head with a bitter smile.


    "Tianwu college has bad intentions, and Leiming college has ulterior motives. This time, the big match between the three institutes is certainly not so simple. I even suspect that this is a conspiracy of tianwu University!"


    Zhu ziyue looked dignified and worried.


    "I understand, but even if it''s OK, the competition is in our college, and I''m afraid they can''t play tricks?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and doesn''t care.


    "It''s said that a mysterious guest will show up to watch the battle, but I don''t know what his background is."


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and sighed, her eyes flickering.


    "Mystery guest?"


    Jiang Tian was stunned at the speech and looked at the other side.


    Su Wan didn''t even mention the news. It can be seen that she didn''t know. Zhu ziyue said it at all, which really surprised him.


    "I just heard some hearsay, but I don''t know how."


    Zhu ziyue didn''t entangle with Jiang Tian''s eyes. After a brief explanation, she moved her eyes.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, how long has it been since I saw you? Your cultivation level has almost reached the later stage of Kaitian realm. It''s really enviable!"


    Ling Xiaoyue hugs Jiang Tian''s arm, with a delicate smile on her face and admiration in her eyes.


    "Elder martial sister Ling is joking. You are about to reach the peak of kaitianjing. How can you envy me in the middle of kaitianjing?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "Yes! Although this camp is surprising, it''s normal to think about it carefully. It''s not the time to hide our strength, and even so, we have a lot of pressure! "


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone frowned in succession, feeling inexplicably heavy.


    Based on the strong foundation of tianwu college and Leiming college, the students they send out will never be worse than that of Lingjian college. It is hard to predict the final outcome of the contest.


    The crowd was staring at the list, and the atmosphere gradually became depressed and depressed.


    "Why? Look at the last name


    "Jiang Tian! Why is he on this list? "


    "Those senior brothers in front are all core disciples and top talents. What is his qualification to be on this list?"


    "Ha ha, this person was recently nominated as the core disciple. It''s normal that you don''t know." Someone sneered contemptuously, looking rather disdainful.


    "He has only been promoted to the main hospital for less than half a year. How can he suddenly become a core disciple and be able to participate in the third courtyard competition? Does he have this qualification?"


    "As far as I know, he was specially nominated by elder Han because of his outstanding performance in the recent dispute over ore veins. It is estimated that he has flattered the elder!"


    "So his qualification is no problem, but does he have the strength?"


    Hearing this question, the people looked different and fell into silence.


    For a long time, a few sighs were heard in the crowd.


    Some people spoke coldly, with disdain and irony between their words.


    "Hum! Don''t take it seriously. Just know what''s going on. "


    "It is said that his cultivation level is only in the middle of Kaitian state, and he will surely be laughed to death after his appearance!"


    "Our college can''t compare with tianwu and Lei Ming, and even sent him to participate in the third academy competition. Isn''t it asking for trouble? I don''t know what the academy thinks! "


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a general contest. How can such a guy fishing in troubled waters take part in such an important contest? Can he deceive the senior management of the college?"


    "The situation was not very optimistic at first. I''m afraid it will be even worse."


    "I think we should make psychological preparations first, and don''t lose too badly and lose your chin!"


    As soon as this speech was uttered, people began to sigh and shake their heads.


    Disappointment spread rapidly in the crowd, making people feel stuck in the throat, greatly unhappy.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic! If there are such talents as Luo Lin and Tu Qi, we may not lose to them! "


    "Don''t forget, there is also the first day of the college, master Yunzhong, to suppress the battle!"


    "Yes! As long as he is here, tianwu college and Leiming college will not take advantage of him! "


    "After a thousand words, the dignity of Lingjian college still depends on elder martial Brother Yun to maintain it!"


    "If Jiang Tian has self-knowledge, he should take the initiative to withdraw from the contest and let the real talented elder martial brother go to war, or he will be a fat man with a swollen face!"


    "It''s too late to say anything. The list has been announced, so we can only go ahead with it!"


    "Hum! Maybe they want to take advantage of this opportunity to show off. "


    "Ha ha, when he was defeated in public, he would understand that he should not take part in this competition at all!"


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered, and gradually dispersed in the sound of sarcasm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, there was a loud noise over the college!


    Two large flying boats broke through the sky and landed in front of the main academy hall with a strong and aggressive spirit.


    The silver ship comes from tianwu college, led by the senior leaders of the college, and there are dozens of talented students participating in the Dabi.


    The red one is from Leiming college, which is also led by senior officials, bringing dozens of talented students to participate in the competition.


    A group of senior officials of Lingjian college lined up in front of the school hall and held a simple and grand welcome ceremony, and then led the visitors from both sides to the sword test square in front of the school hall.


    Several huge arena have been built in the center of the square. Many disciples of Lingjian college have been waiting here early, and there are no empty seats on the platform.


    Seeing the genius of tianwu and leiming, they all craned their necks and gazed at them intently. The momentum was very warm!


    As the host of this competition, Qu Xinghai, the dean of Lingjian college, is personally in charge.


    "Elder Ouyang and elder Lei, please take your seats!"


    Qu Xing has a majestic sea color and a rich atmosphere. He is not angry with himself in a gold robe. He waves to the other party to take his seat, showing the host''s demeanor.


    "Premier Qu, you are welcome."


    Ouyang Xi shakes his silver robe, his face is cold and stern, and he nods lightly. His fighting spirit is looming between his eyebrows.


    As the leader of tianwu college, his purpose of this trip is very clear, that is, to destroy the top talents of the younger generation of Lingjian college, make them hard to turn over in decades, and give a bad breath to the recent mine dispute.


    "Don''t be polite to the director of Quyuan. We Leiming college will do our best in this competition. We must crush your two academies and achieve good results."Lei lie looks arrogant. As the leader of Leiming college, he has no respect for Qu Xinghai. His words are obviously contemptuous.


    "The two elders seem to be full of confidence, but our spirit sword academy is also fully prepared. If we can achieve good results, we still need to speak with our strength."


    Qu Xinghai smiles indifferently and looks very calm. His eyes pass over the two elders and fall on the students in the sword test square.


    These people, led by Yun Zhongtian, are all the top fighting forces of the college. Some even rarely appear in the closed door for a long time. Only because of the big competition between the three academies, did they show up specially.


    His eyes moved slowly, and finally fell on a young disciple wearing a light blue robe. An inexplicable light flashed in his eyes!


    "President Qu, if it''s useless, let''s talk less about it. Let''s start a competition now."


    Ouyang Xi of tianwu college is gloomy, can''t wait to urge a way.


    "Wait a minute!" Lei lie suddenly raised his hand and a cruel smile flashed across his mouth.


    "Oh! Do you have something to say


    Quxing sea god color micro motion, Gujing like eyes flash a deep light.


    Lei lie gave a deep smile and a sharp look flashed in his eyes: "I think the competition rules should be changed appropriately: there is no limit to life and death for both sides in the competition. Only in this way can they exert their full strength and have no reservation!"


    "I agree!"


    Ouyang Xi gave a gloomy smile, which was a plan that the two families had discussed for a long time. The purpose was to make Lingjian college have no way out.


    "Since both of you think so, it''s useless even if I object to it? That''s it


    Qu Xinghai looks cold and nods slowly.


    The other party came from a bad person. He had expected this situation for a long time, so he was not surprised.


    How can the dean of Chengfu not be able to hold the sword?


    "Good!"


    Lei lie smiles with pride, and his eyes are more and more fierce.


    "Ha ha! President Qu is really happy


    Ouyang stream raised his head and laughed, but the laughter was a little harsh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Qu Xinghai waved his hand gently, and an elder of Lingjian college began to announce the competition rules.


    "Dear students, I will announce the rules of this competition: once you go to the arena, you should be proud of your life and death, and do not take any chances in your heart."


    "Of course, the prize setting is also very rich, and the final winner will win the grand prize jointly provided by the three academies: a set of skills of the heaven level remnant chapter, a silver sky flying boat, and three thunderbolts!"


    Boom!


    The word spread, the sword test square immediately set off a roar!


    "What? Be conceited about life and death


    "My God! Is it to live forever? "


    "So it''s not an ordinary contest, but a battle of life and death?"


    "Hiss! Once defeated, you will be killed. It makes your spine cold to think about it! "


    "But the first prize is too tempting, isn''t it?"


    "Hiss! Heaven level remnant skill, silver sky flying boat and thunderbolt are all valuable treasures


    The crowd exclaimed, and there was a loud noise in the square.


    However, the 30 students were very calm, because when the list was settled, the college had already said hello to them, so that they had enough psychological preparation.


    As for the cruelty of this competition, they already know it well and need not say much.


    There, no one was surprised to hear the elder''s announcement. They just kept silent and gave a cold smile.


    Compared with it, they are more concerned about the final prize, which can be a dream of treasure, any one is rare, let alone three!


    All the disciples of tianwu college look ferocious, and their eyes are like sharp swords. I wish I could tear them to pieces!


    The students of Leiming academy also sneered, but their eyes were more profound than those of tianwu college, as if everything was under control.


    "Jiang Tian, these people are very strong. Don''t be careless!"


    On the platform, Su Wan looks dignified and whispers to Jiang Tian.


    Although she is very confident in Jiang Tian, it does not mean that she is not worried at all.


    Especially after seeing the prepared posture of the other party, her worry increased instead of decreasing, which had already produced a strong uneasiness.


    Not far away, several friends of Jiang Tian are also paying close attention to the situation on the field.


    Zhu ziyue, Ling Xiaoyue, Zhuo Lei, Qiao Ya and others are all solemn and worried.


    Hearing the message, Jiang Tian looks at the direction of the observation platform and nods and smiles at Su Wan. He looks calm and calm.


    "Come on, younger brother Jiang!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!"


    A few friends and Jiang Tian saw each other, cheering him on.


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles and takes back his eyes.


    Dong, Dong, Dong three drum sound, the competition officially opened!


    A total of 90 students from the three colleges took part in the competition. In the first round of round, they were randomly divided into 45 groups to catch each other.


    "Come on, elder martial Brother Yun!"


    "Elder martial brother Luo Lin will win


    "Master Tu Qi is invincible!"


    The disciples of Lingjian college cheered and cheered for their elder martial brother.


    Others cheered Jiang Tian, but was soon drowned by other noises.


    "Luo Lin, it seems that your opponent''s cultivation is not weak. Don''t drop the chain!"


    "Tu Qi, your opponent is not an oil-saving lamp. Don''t go up and kill yourself!"


    In the team of Lingjian college, two tall and talented disciples are joking with each other.


    These two are the top talents among the core disciples, Luo Lin and Tu Qi.


    In Lingjian college, their strength is second to none. It is said that they have never failed since their admission.


    Of course, they didn''t fight with yunzhongtian.


    As for the first day of the college, they were quite dissatisfied and wanted to compete with him. Unfortunately, they never had such a chance and didn''t know whether they would encounter it today.


    At the front end of the team, the sky in the clouds stands aloof and shows a detached temperament, which seems to be a higher level than others.


    He didn''t take part in the discussion, just stood there quietly, like a flag, like a mountain, calm and powerful!


    Tu Qi and Luo Lin tease each other a few words, and then turn their eyes to each other.


    "Fellow members, tianwu and Lei Ming bullied our family. Please don''t lose the chain!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Tu, we will do our best to kill them


    "We have elder martial Brother Yun pressing the battle, and you and elder martial brother Luo are in, how can we lose to them?"


    Tu Qi was very satisfied with the public''s reaction. He nodded and laughed. His eyes fell on Jiang Tian at the other end, and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Jiang Tian, why don''t you speak? Are you afraid that you will lose the competition and discredit the college?"As soon as this speech came out, people looked at Jiang Tian one after another, with contempt and disdain in their eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, you shouldn''t have taken part in this competition. It''s better to change any core disciple to fight!"


    "With your qualifications, if you practice for a few more years, you may really become someone like us. Unfortunately, this competition is not limited to life and death. I''m afraid Alas


    "Stop it! Among us, his accomplishments are the shallowest and his strength is the worst. If he goes on, he will lose his confidence completely! "


    "Everybody! We should not despise Jiang Tian, but admire him! "


    Some people shook their heads and sighed with a slightly dignified look.


    "Well?" People were shocked at the speech.


    "What''s the difference between taking part in this competition and dying because of his accomplishments, but he still resolutely took part in it. Isn''t this spirit worth affirming?"


    Then they understood what he meant and nodded and sighed in succession to express their regret.


    Jiang Tian was speechless and could not help but glance at his classmates.


    "In front of the enemy, you''d better take care of yourself. Don''t worry about Jiang. Tianwu and leiming are not good at coming. You must not be careless!"


    "Jiang Tian, we should say that to you!"


    "Jiang Tian, I hope you will try your best to cause a little trauma to the other party before you lose, but even if you can''t, we won''t blame you. After all, your cultivation realm is here."


    "Anyway, it''s always an honor to die for the college, and today you''re worth it!"


    Some people sneered and looked scornful.


    "The competition will start immediately, everyone shut up!"


    The sky in the cloud that has not spoken suddenly opens a mouth, the voice of arrogance frightens the same door!


    Hearing his exclamation, the faces of all the people were in awe, and they stopped talking.


    Jiang Tian just smiles indifferently.


    At this time, the voice of the elder suddenly rang out!


    "The first game, Lingjian Academy yunzhongtian, against tianwu college Zhan Fengyu!"


    As soon as the words fell, they appeared at the same time.


    "You are the sky in the clouds?"


    Zhan Fengyu exudes a strong murderous spirit. His eyes are like a sword and he looks straight at the sky in the clouds. As soon as he goes on stage, he shows a strong breath of cultivation.


    The sky in the cloud was calm and could not see any mood fluctuation at all, but nodded slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Zhan Fengyu grinned grimly: "I heard that you are the first genius of Lingjian college, but it''s bad luck for you to meet me. If you have any last words, please tell me, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    "Have you finished your last words? It''s time to start!"


    A cold smile in the cloud, a faint disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "What a shame! Heaven in the clouds, die


    Zhan Fengyu snorted coldly, and his whole body''s killing intention soared.


    With a loud bang, the cloud above the arena moves in an instant, showing eight layers of red sky, and the powerful pressure condenses into a cloud of blood.


    Zhan Fengyu stepped out, and the whole arena was shocked. His right fist was waving, and his spiritual power was fluctuating. The void was shaking wildly!


    "Bloodthirsty boxing!"


    Boom!


    Blood clouds fit down, so that his fist suddenly soared, as if the fierce hurricane swept!


    "Is that your strength?"


    The cold voice suddenly sounded, the sky in the cloud looked at each other like a dead man, but he didn''t see how to motivate him, and his whole body suddenly rose in authority!


    In the heavy noise, the rolling blood cloud suddenly stopped in front of him, and could not inch in any more!


    "How could it be?"


    Zhan Fengyu''s face changed greatly and was shocked.


    "Hum!"


    With one step out of the sky in the clouds, the whole body''s prestige soared again, and the strong breath rolled by. Zhan Fengyu screamed, and his body collapsed instantly, turning into a piece of flesh and blood residue and died!


    Sword test square is a dead silence!


    After the moment of silence, set off a burst of roar!


    "Elder martial Brother Yun won


    "Elder martial Brother Yun is invincible!"


    "It''s worthy of being the first genius of the college. Elder martial Brother Yun''s strength is just unfathomable!"


    The disciples of Lingjian academy cheered and were shocked by the amazing accomplishments of yunzhongtian.


    What kind of cultivation and strength is it to crush the opponent to pieces just by coercion?


    "Good, good!"


    On the central observation table, the Dean Qu Xinghai nodded slowly, with a proud smile. He was very satisfied with the performance of yunzhongtian.


    Lei Lei shakes his head and sneers at the other side of Leiming college. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder Ouyang, is this kind of goods sent by your college? How can it be so vulnerable?"


    "Zhan Fengyu is only the weakest among these disciples. Yunzhongtian is the first genius of Lingjian college. Even if he wins, there is nothing to be proud of, right? The competition has just begun. We will wait and see! "


    Ouyang River gave a cold smile, without any disappointment and chagrin, or even any unexpected reaction.


    The second competition started soon, with Xiong Feng of tianwu college versus Xiang Jinpeng of Leiming college.


    After the two men came on the stage, they quickly began to fight, because the strength difference between the two sides was not big, it was difficult to win or lose for a while.


    "Among these disciples, yunzhongtian is absolutely transcendent, but I don''t know which is better than the top talents of tianwu and Leiming college?"


    Beside the challenge arena, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and thought.


    In the competition just now, yunzhongtian''s performance is indeed worthy of the reputation of the first expert in the Academy. Unfortunately, there are too few such figures in Lingjian Academy.


    At the moment of Jiang Tian''s meditation, the second competition was decided.


    Xiang Jinpeng of leiming University was finally better at his skills and used powerful means to knock Xiong Feng of tianwu college off the arena.


    Seeing this result, Ouyang Xi and Lei lie secretly smile at each other, while Qu Xinghai frowns slightly, with a cold flash in their eyes. In addition, there is no big reaction.


    The competition continued, and Luo Lin and Tu Qi of Lingjian academy successively appeared.


    Luo Lin is against a master of tianwu Academy. They fight for dozens of rounds. Luo Lin uses his powerful swordsmanship to give the opponent a fatal blow, which directly blows him out of the arena and dies before landing.


    Tu Qi''s opponent came from Leiming college. He was a tall disciple with long hands and feet.


    Tu Qi was not short at all, but he was nearly two heads taller than him!


    With this unique advantage, the other side repeatedly defused Tu Qi''s attacks, but also used some seemingly strange techniques to form a huge threat to Tu Qi, making Tu Qi angry and angry.


    Fortunately, Tu Qi finally gave full play to his own advantages. With his powerful internal power and ruthless skills, he cut off his arms and finally killed him by force!


    After a few rounds of competition, Lingjian college unexpectedly occupied an obvious advantage, which made Ouyang Xi and Lei lie both frown and gloomy.


    However, when they think about the match, they shake their heads and sneer and look ferocious again.


    Sure enough, the next competition, the situation began to turn downward!


    Most of the disciples of Lingjian academy failed after a few rounds. More than a dozen of them were killed on the spot. Only a few with better luck were thrown out of the arena. However, they were seriously injured and their foundation was greatly damaged. I''m afraid the road of practice will be interrupted!


    After more than ten defeats in succession, the atmosphere in the whole sword test square became dull and depressing."Slaughter! This is a massacre


    On the observation platform, some people were shivering and muttering to themselves. Their eyes were full of panic and uneasiness.


    "I never thought that the strength of tianwu and leiming is so strong!"


    "It''s not only powerful, it''s terror!"


    The strong smell of blood filled the whole square. The people looked dignified, and their hearts were full of shock and fear. Even their courage to cheer up was almost gone.


    However, in the competition between tianwu college and Leiming college, the two sides have a very tacit understanding. The dominant side is only to throw the opponent out of the arena, and never die.


    "Ha ha! Dean Qu, what kind of disciples are you sent by Lingjian academy? How can they be so vulnerable to attack? "


    Seeing the talented disciples of Lingjian college fall down one after another, Ouyang Xi is very happy and shakes his head and laughs.


    "Hum! Looking at the formation of the first few games, I thought that the Lingjian Academy was going to create a miracle. I didn''t expect that the strength of these people in the rear was so poor. I doubt if you have found some disciples with average strength to make up the number! "


    Lei lie of Leiming college also shakes his head and sneers, showing a slightly ferocious look.


    On this side of Lingjian academy, a group of elders have deep faces and extremely heavy hearts.


    This time, all of them were top talents, who were the core force to support the development of the college in the next few decades, but more than a dozen people fell in half an hour. The situation was so tragic that it was shocking!


    For Lingjian college, this is really a heavy blow!


    Is there such a big gap between our disciples and tianwu and leiming?


    The faces of the people were deep, and their mood was like the bottom of the valley!


    The situation has become very obvious, Lingjian college has suffered heavy casualties. I''m afraid there are not many people left after the first round.


    The remaining yunzhongtian, Luolin and Tu Qi will face the crazy hanging of the two colleges. Even if they can rush to the last round, they will pay a very tragic price!


    But can they really go all the way through and break through the barriers of many talented masters?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    No matter how you look at the situation is not optimistic, even can be said to be extremely dangerous!


    The competition continued, but the strength of the remaining few people was obviously inferior to Luo Lin and Tu Qi.


    The people have no hope, because they go up to die.


    But they couldn''t shrink back. Even if they knew they were going to die, they had to go out to fight. This is a huge torture!


    "The 30th game, Zuogong of tianwu college, against Jiang Tian of Lingjian academy!"


    Both sides quickly appeared, and tianwu college was full of confidence, as if the competition had ended before it started.


    There was a sigh from Lingjian college. No one was optimistic about Jiang Tian.


    "Another dead man!"


    "He just became a core disciple and caught up with the big match of the three hospitals. What do you think is the situation of him now?"


    "If he knew that there was a big match between the three hospitals, I''m afraid he would not be promoted to the core disciple even if he killed him!"


    "Well, our hope is still in yunzhongtian, Luolin and Tu Qi. Others are just cannon fodder. Don''t have any illusions."


    On the challenge arena, Jiang Tian and Zuo Gong confront each other.


    Zuo Gong''s face is arrogant, and his whole body is full of breath, like a wild beast about to go mad.


    Jiang Tian was calm and could not see any mood fluctuation.


    "Jiang Tian, let''s go! If you let me do it first, you don''t even have a chance! "


    Zuo Gong sneers at Jiang Tian and doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Tian at all.


    He thought his opponent was a character, but he was just a kid in the middle of kaitianjing. This kind of goods is not enough for him to crack his teeth.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "I don''t know what relationship you have with Zuo Xun?"


    "Well! Do you know Zuo Xun? " Left Gong hears speech facial expression to sink, kill a chance in double eyes suddenly one Sheng!


    "Not only did I know him, but I sent him to meet his dead colleague."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, looking extremely disdainful.


    "Damn it! It turns out that you killed my brother. I''m going to tear you to pieces and avenge him


    When Zuo Gong heard the speech, he was furious, and his whole body was full of breath.


    There was a loud bang, and the clouds above the arena were moving in an instant, and the eight story blue sky curtain suddenly turned out!


    With Zuogong stepping out, the opportunity of killing suddenly soared. It turned into a green halberd and stabbed Jiang Tian crazily.


    "Kill the Morinda, kill it for me!"


    "Your strength is not much better than Zuo Xun. I don''t know where to get self-confidence?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, steps out, and instantly disappears in place.


    "Not good!"


    Zuo Gong''s face changed and his heart was shocked.


    Jiang Tian''s speed was too fast, so that his attack could not work, his body suddenly disappeared, and subsequent attacks made him more unpredictable.


    "Tsunami palm!"


    A cold drink suddenly rings, and Jiang Tian instantly appears in front of Zuo Gong''s body, and his right palm rolls a dazzling blue light and roars out.


    Boom!


    On the challenge arena, the blue light is in full swing, and the fierce palm power rolls out like a mountain roaring tsunami, and directly engulfs left Gong!


    "Ah


    As soon as the scream broke out, Zuo Gong''s feet left the ground and flew out of the arena. In the air, his body burst and turned into a piece of flesh and blood!


    Silence!


    The whole sword test square is silent!


    Almost no one believed the situation in front of them. They all thought that Jiang Tian would die. Who knows the ending is so amazing!


    It was not until the eight layers of sky left by Zuo Gong gradually disappeared into the void.


    "Good job, younger martial brother Jiang!"


    "Jiang Tian will win!"


    A few scattered cheers came out from the corner of the observation platform, and the whole sword test square was followed by a roar!


    Su Wan sat quietly on the observation platform, with a faint smile on her mouth, and her worries in her eyes receded a little.


    "Hiss! How could Jiang Tian do this? "


    "Is it that Zuo Gong''s strength is too weak to be killed by him?"


    "Hum! You don''t know how he behaved in the struggle for ore veins. If you did, you wouldn''t have said that! "


    Some people shake their heads and sneer, sniff at their peers, and look at Jiang Tianyan with deep awe.


    "Is this man Jiang Tian?"


    In the center, Ouyang Xi, sitting on the left side of the passenger seat, his face sank and a gloomy light flashed in his eyes.


    After the battle over the ore vein, Qian brought back news that there was a young disciple named "Jiang Tian" in the opposite camp. His strength was quite good and should not be underestimated.


    "Oh! Is there anything special about him? "


    Lei lie sneers at the words, looks contemptuous, with a thick disdain in his eyes.


    Ouyang Xi also does not avoid Qu Xinghai, because the purpose of the big match of the three academies is to strangle the top disciples of the Lingjian academy, so there is nothing to hide.


    "It is said that he has extraordinary talent and strong means. He killed many talents of our side in the recent ore vein dispute. Now it seems that he has some means!"Ouyang Xi looks at Lei lie deeply and nods slowly. His eyes are very meaningful.


    "It''s just a kid in the middle of the sky. How much can you do? If you are met by my students of Leiming college, you will be sent away. "


    Lei lie smiles ferociously and doesn''t care.


    "He has some luck. If he meets the top experts of tianwu academy, how can he still be alive now?"


    Ouyang Xi shook his head and snorted coldly. The cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    The competition continued, but all the disciples of Lingjian Academy who came out next were bombed and killed by each other. None of them survived.


    After the first round of competition, only eight people in Lingjian college passed the examination, including yunzhongtian, Luolin, Tu Qi, Jiang Tian, and four other core disciples.


    "After only one round, only eight of the thirty disciples are left. Do we have to find a way out, Madam President?"


    On the battle table, an elder delivers a secret message to Qu Xinghai, with a dignified look.


    Qu Xinghai shook his head quietly and did not even reply.


    In fact, he had expected this situation for a long time. He didn''t return his bow. What can he do now?


    Can''t you take out your magic weapon and talisman and let those disciples kill them?


    But even then, what''s the use of that? Is there magic weapon in Lingjian academy?


    So in the current situation, all can only speak by their own strength, even if others are anxious, it is useless.


    Of the 45 people who were promoted to the second round, there were still 37 people left, excluding eight from Lingjian college.


    Among them, there are 15 students in tianwu college and 22 students in Leiming college, which show an overwhelming advantage to Lingjian college.


    Taking advantage of the short rest time, the injured disciple quickly swallowed the pill and recovered his strength.


    After the draw was renewed, the second round began soon.


    In the first game, Tu Qi of Lingjian college played against a talented disciple of Leiming college.


    The disciples of Lingjian college had high hopes for the competition and cheered Tu Qi one after another.


    "Senior brother Tu Qi is out to fight. This battle is basically won!"


    "Fortunately, it''s senior brother Tu Qi. If you change it to someone else, I''m afraid it''s going to die again!"


    "It''s time to fight. Look at it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    With a burst of exclamation, both sides in the arena have begun to fight.


    Tu Qi Yi used all his strength when he came up. The attack was fierce, and he opened and closed the door. His opponent stepped back.


    "Good!"


    "Senior brother Tu Qi will win


    "Brother Tu Qi, come on, kill him!"


    The enthusiasm of the disciples of Lingjian college was ignited. Watching Tu Qi''s strong performance, they cheered and cheered for him.


    "Is that your strongest strength?"


    Seeing that they were about to be forced out of the challenge arena, the disciples of Leiming college suddenly showed a grim look, and a cruel smile appeared in the corners of their mouths!


    Tu Qi''s heart was shocked, inexplicably a little uneasy!


    But seeing that he was about to win the victory, he did not have time to hesitate. Even if he could not kill the opponent, he would have won as long as he was thrown out of the arena. Just add one more strength!


    "Go down!"


    Tu Qi roared with rage, and his whole body''s spiritual power soared, and his arms exploded out.


    "Ha ha! Is this what Lingjian academy calls genius? "


    The crazy laughter suddenly rang out, and the body of the students of Leiming college suddenly rose to the sky!


    The void trembled wildly, crackled and thundered, and the eight layers of silver glittering sky suddenly turned out!


    The powerful power condenses in an instant and turns into a blade of two heavenly thunder and cuts it down fiercely.


    Boom!


    In the dull sound of thunder, two thunder blades flashed on Tu Qi in an instant, which made him vomit blood and fly upside down.


    "Damn it!"


    Tu Qi vomited blood and his breath fell back quickly. He was about to fall out of the arena.


    Only then did he realize that he was not at the same level as the other party. Just now, the other party was just pretending to be forced back by him. In fact, he had been teasing him to see how capable he was.


    With this in mind, he no longer has any idea of winning, in front of such a strong opponent, to be able to save his life is very good.


    "That''s it! The other side''s strength is too strong, and it''s helpless to lose the competition! "


    Tu Qi shakes his head and sighs in a very lonely mood. As long as he falls off the challenge arena, he can''t fight again. He can save his life and go back to work hard. One day, he can regain his prestige.


    However, he underestimated the other side''s means.


    "Tu Qi, do you think this is over?"


    With a grim smile, the silver light flashed in the void, and a sharp thunder blade came through the sky, and instantly appeared above Tu Qi.


    "Not good..."


    Tu Qi''s face changed dramatically. He was struck by thunder blade just in time to make a cry.


    Boom!


    In the roar of thunder, Tu Qi''s body suddenly broke, turning into two pieces of corpse and falling to the ground.


    The sword test square is dead and silent. Everyone''s eyes are wide and their faces are shocked!


    The other side''s method is really too terrible, three or two will butcher this kind of master on the spot, cultivation is really amazing!


    "That''s not true!"


    "Tu Qidu has left the arena, and you are going to die. Do you really think that our Lingjian academy is being slaughtered by others?"


    After a short period of small numbers, several elders of the central spirit sword Academy at the war stand stood up and fiercely denounced.


    Lei lie sneers at the words, without any sense of shame. Instead, he is eloquent and arrogant.


    "Ha ha! How can you be so naive when you are the elders of the college? "


    "What do you say?"


    "What a shame! Don''t think you are guests, we dare not teach you a lesson


    Qu Xinghai, as the dean of the school, was not angry. However, the elders of Lingjian college could not control so many of them. When they saw that their talented disciples were killed, they were all very angry.


    Lei lie waved his big hand and looked at the people ferociously, without yielding.


    "Tu Qi just left his feet on the ground, but he didn''t fall on the ground. How can the competition be concluded?"


    "You That''s a strong argument


    "Sophistry, you are sophistry!"


    The elders of Lingjian Academy were angry and scolded, and their faces were livid.


    "Why, am I wrong? If you have the strength, you can do the same! "


    Leilie glances at each other contemptuously and turns his eyes directly to the challenge arena, ignoring the questions of these elders.


    "Good! That''s what you said


    "Disciples, I will be killed in the next competition!"


    "No matter whether the other party is defeated or not, don''t keep your hand!"


    Several elders yelled angrily and directly issued the order of killing. The sword test square was filled with killing intention for a moment!


    "Kill them!"


    "Revenge for Tu Qi


    "Kill! Shoot to death! "


    The crowd was so angry that they wanted to tear up their opponents.


    "Ha ha! Ridiculous, ridiculous


    "These people are so stupid that they think they are very powerful!"


    "They don''t look. How many people are left on their own side?""Seven, they only have seven left. What can they fight with us?"


    "Even if one life for another, they are not enough, ha ha ha ha!"


    There was a burst of laughter around the ring, which came from the students of tianwu college and Leiming college.


    They seemed to look at a fool and look at the elder of the Lingjian Academy in the center of the observation seat, and then with extremely contemptuous eyes, scanned the onlookers on the whole square.


    The rules are here. What can they do even if they are angry?


    Although the elders are not satisfied, the challenge arena competition still depends on their strength. If their strength is not enough, they can only drink hatred. What''s the use of speaking hard?


    It can only make people laugh!


    The wild laughter was like a few pots of cold water pouring down on the head. The sword test square gradually became silent, leaving only a few students still angry and scolding.


    The situation is very obvious. Tianwu and thunder are dominant. Even if Lingjian college has a few talents, the situation is not good.


    "Don''t be discouraged. We still have master Yun Zhong. As long as he is there, we can win the final victory."


    "And elder martial brother Luo Lin, whose strength is stronger than that of Tu Qi, he will not be defeated!"


    "There are several core disciples. They are not vegetarians. They will save face."


    The square sounded a few unwilling shouts, the sound reverberated in the void, but did not cause too much response, it seems a bit desolate.


    "What nonsense! Hurry up and continue the competition


    Lei lie snorted coldly and waved in the direction of the challenge arena. He looked extremely arrogant.


    "President Qu, I wonder if your people can survive this round


    Ouyang Xi gave a cold smile, and his gloomy eyes swept over the seven disciples of Lingjian academy, just like watching a dead man.


    "If you can or can''t, don''t worry about it. Go on with the competition."


    Qu Xinghai calm face, a big hand wave.


    The competition continued, and the second match was between tianwu college and Leiming college.


    The strength of the two sides was not much different, and it was another bitter battle. Soon after, the disciples of Leiming college got the upper hand and drove the other side out of the arena.


    Since most of the second round were the disciples of tianwu and Lei Ming, it was only after several games that the disciples of Lingjian academy came out to fight.


    "Game 8, Luo Lin of Lingjian academy, and ye Jinggang of tianwu academy!"


    The two men came on stage quickly, without any greeting, and went to war directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Luo Lin is full of the will to kill, crazy hand, on the opponent will be forced in the downwind.


    Ye Jinggang obviously underestimated Luo Lin''s strength. At the beginning, he was somewhat casual, but soon lost his initiative and was suppressed by the other side.


    "Go to hell!"


    Luo Lin roared, his spirit power was surging all over his body, and his fists were like two huge war hammers.


    There''s a big bang!


    Ye Jinggang screamed, his body twisted and deformed. He fell into the arena in a terrible posture and died on the spot!


    Boom!


    A roar broke out in the sword test square, and the crowd cheered for Luo Lin.


    His victory made the students of Lingjian college in the desolation feel energetic, as if they saw the hope of winning in the end.


    In addition, there are clouds in the sky behind the pressure, their mood immediately broke away from the bottom, once again saw the dawn of hope!


    After several games of tianwu and thunder, it was yunzhongtian''s turn to play.


    His opponent is Lei Chuncheng, a talented disciple of Leiming college. His accomplishments are also quite good, and his breath is extremely vigorous!


    "Yunzhongtian, the first day of Lingjian college? Hehe, it''s bad luck to meet me


    Lei Chuncheng grinned grimly and didn''t put the other party in the eye. He looked at the sky in the clouds like a common subordinate.


    "Cut the crap


    The sky in the clouds spoke calmly, without even getting angry, showing an awe inspiring and powerful momentum.


    "Hum! What bullshit the first day? It''s just a parallel in front of me. Let''s die


    Lei Chuncheng was tall and loud, and his words did not fall one step out, which made the whole arena roar.


    The clouds in the void are moving in an instant, and the eight layers of red sky suddenly flash out, breaking out with an extremely amazing momentum!


    "Poisonous fire swallows the sky!"


    Boom!


    With a burst of drinking, the red sky curtain fire is in full swing!


    The terrible spirit and fire suddenly enveloped the challenge arena, and the air became extremely hot. Even the spectators and disciples tens of Zhang away could feel the terrible fire power.


    "Hiss! Lei Chuncheng''s blood talent is terrible! "


    "My God! Judging from the breath of cultivation, his strength is no worse than that of elder martial brother Luo Lin! "


    "It''s not that it''s not worse than him, it''s far better than him!"


    "Yes! Although I don''t want to admit this fact, I have to say that if elder martial brother Luo Lin confronts this person, there is basically no chance of winning! "


    "Is this the first genius of thunder college?"


    "Hum! You are so naive. The strength of the first day of Leiming college is much stronger than that of him, you see! "


    On the stand, a master teacher snorted coldly and raised his hand to the student camp of Leiming college.


    A strong and arrogant disciple just turned his head and looked at them. His cold eyes were tens of feet away, which made people tremble, like falling into the ice cellar!


    "Hiss! What a powerful momentum


    "What''s his name?"


    "His name is Lei Yushan, and he is the real first genius of Leiming college!"


    "Hiss! It seems that elder martial Brother Yun''s ultimate opponent will be him! "


    The crowd exclaimed, looking at the man, their eyes involuntarily more than a trace of fear.


    This is the momentum of the strong, this is the majesty of the strong, even if there is no hand, can also let people feel a low-key domineering, and inexplicable pressure!


    The spirit and fire above the challenge arena are rolling wildly. The breath of terror can almost burn the void. In a flash, it turns into a strong fire dragon and pours down.


    "Heaven in the clouds, die!"


    Lei Chuncheng violently drinks, and his eyes are full of crazy killing opportunities. The whole person is like a fierce beast, which is frightening!


    The sky in the cloud looked at him coldly, did not retreat but advanced, and stepped out in front of each other!


    "Death! Ha ha ha


    Lei Chuncheng laughs wildly, as if he has seen the scene of the sky being engulfed by the fire dragon.


    The magic power of poisonous fire is incomparably strong. Even the master of moon range realm should stay away for a while. Besides, the sky in the cloud is just the peak of Kaitian realm. It''s just a dead end to do so!


    "Looking for death? Well, indeed


    Yunzhongtian shakes his head and sighs, and a meaningful sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. He gently raises his right palm and strokes toward the fire dragon.


    Boom!


    The dazzling golden light suddenly rises, just like a God''s blade breaking through the sky, instantly splitting the fire dragon in two!


    "No way!" Lei Chuncheng''s eyes shrunk and his face suddenly changed.


    "Hum!"


    The sky is cold in the clouds and hums, and the right arm falls slowly.


    But the golden blade did not stop at this point. Instead, it sped forward and chopped at Lei Chuncheng who was caught off guard with a roar.


    Bang!


    There was a strange noise on the challenge arena, and the sky in the clouds was walking slowly. Lei Chuncheng walked by him as if he was just a leisurely passer-by.One step, two steps, three steps The sky in the clouds stands a few steps away.


    "Why Will... "


    Lei Chuncheng''s chest suddenly burst a blood line, a large amount of blood can not stop spraying out, his face is full of panic and incredible.


    Hard to turn around to look at the sky in the clouds, mouth closed, suddenly fell to the ground!


    Boom!


    Test sword square suddenly fried pot!


    Lingjian college has a great momentum, tens of thousands of students are surprised and cheered, the momentum is higher than the wave!


    "Elder martial Brother Yun is invincible, elder martial Brother Yun will win!"


    "Well done, elder martial Brother Yun!"


    "Kill! Kill all these arrogant fellows


    The crazy roar swept across the sword test square, which also made the college elders in the center of the observation seat feel energetic and glowing with anger!


    Yunzhongtian really lived up to the reputation of the first genius of Lingjian college. He killed each other with absolute superiority twice, showing his unquestionable strength.


    "So useless? Damn it


    Lei lie smiles coldly. A cruel light flashes in his eyes. He doesn''t care about Lei Chuncheng''s death.


    Ouyang Xi stares at the sky in the cloud for a few times. His look is a little deep, but he soon shows a gloomy smile.


    Seeing the performance of yunzhongtian, Jiang Tian, a member of the group of students participating in the examination, just smiles calmly and doesn''t react too much.


    As the first genius of Lingjian college, if Lei Chuncheng can''t cope with it, it''s really a vain name.


    The performance of yunzhongtian can only be said to be worthy of his prestige. How amazing it is, it is not up to him for the time being, because he has not yet exerted his full strength.


    Good play, still in the back!


    Next, four core disciples of Lingjian college came out one after another.


    But it is a pity that their opponents are very strong, they are the two talented students of tianwu and Leiming college.


    After four contests, the students of Lingjian Academy were killed. The scene was terrible!


    After a series of defeats, yunzhongtian''s joy of winning was diluted, and the sword test square fell into depression again.


    "Next game: Jiang Tian of Lingjian college, Ji Chengwei against Leiming college!"


    As soon as the elder''s words fell, Jiang Tian and Ji Chengwei quickly appeared on the stage.


    "It''s over! Jiang Tian is going to die again! "


    "After this round, we only have two elder martial brothers, yunzhongtian and Luolin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "The next competition, they will face each other more than 20 people''s crazy hanging, think about all people''s scalp numb!"


    "I hope Jiang Tian can create a miracle, so that at least three people can enter the next round.


    "Hum! Do you think it''s possible to daydream


    "Oh, of course not!" Some people shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    On the challenge arena, the two sides looked at each other with a cold look.


    "Your name is Jiang What day, my opponent is such a nobody? What a disappointment


    Ji Chengwei looks at Jiang Tian, shaking his head and sneering at him.


    "Disappointed? It doesn''t matter. You''re going to die soon anyway


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says faintly.


    "What a shame! You want to kill me with your kind of goods. What a daydream! Ha ha ha... "


    Ji Chengwei laughs wildly. It seems that he doesn''t take Jiang Tian seriously.


    But all of them were blinded by him. Before the laughter stopped, his eyes suddenly shrank and he suddenly took action!


    There was no sign of anything. Many people were still thinking about what arrogant words he was going to say again. Unexpectedly, he made such a move!


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    "Insidious and cunning!"


    "How can he be so kind to deal with Jiang Tian?"


    "It''s over! Jiang Tian had been able to fight, but now I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to do it. "


    There was an uproar in the square!


    They can see that the eight layers of silver sky above the challenge arena flash out, and the dazzling silver light rolls down in a frenzy, and they fight out with Ji Chengwei.


    It was as if a huge silver knife was cut out, and in a twinkling he came to Jiang Tian!


    Everything as fast as lightning, almost no time for him to react!


    Boom!


    The silver saber slashed wildly, and the powerful Dao power split Jiang Tian in two at once!


    The square has already sounded bursts of lament, the result did not surprise everyone, Jiang Tian did not even have a chance to fight, so he died.


    However, Ji Chengwei''s eyes shriveled and his face suddenly changed. There was no joy in winning!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ji Chengwei exclaimed in surprise. Suddenly he glanced at the challenge arena and found that Jiang Tian had disappeared!


    "How could it be?"


    Ji Cheng''s eyes were in a frenzy, and he couldn''t help feeling lost.


    Even if Jiang naively explodes and dies, he should at least leave a piece of flesh and blood residue. Why can''t you see a trace of it now?


    The lightning flashed wildly in his mind, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. Suddenly he looked up and his scalp was numb!


    "Not good!"


    Ji Chengwei''s eyes twitched and he cried out!


    Suddenly, Jiang''s right hand was shaking in the air.


    "Tsunami palm!"


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rises, dazzling blue light shining void!


    The hand power of terror is like an avalanche, which will submerge Ji Cheng in one fell swoop!


    "Damn it Ah


    As soon as the scream of terror rang out, it turned into a scream, and then was completely engulfed by the roar of terror.


    With a loud bang, the remains of blood and meat were scattered, and the strong smell of blood swept through the void.


    The whole arena was shocked, as if it rebounded from the ground and fell down in an instant. The scene was terrible!


    Jiang Tian''s figure fluttered down, leaving only a piece of flesh and blood residue on the ground.


    "Jiang Tian wins


    "Jiang Tian won


    "I Am I right? "


    "He has not been killed by the other party, has he survived?"


    "What nonsense? Where did you see younger martial brother Jiang killed? "


    There was an angry rebuke on the high observation platform. Qiao Yaxing''s eyes were round and he was staring at the same door as if he was going to teach him a lesson if he didn''t agree.


    The man took back his eyes resentfully.


    No one would have thought that Jiang Tian could have broken through the second round, and the two shots were so neat that he won without dispute.


    "Hiss! I didn''t expect Jiang Tiantian to have such strength. Even if he was not as good as elder martial brothers Yun and Luo, he would be proud of himself! "


    "He''s won two rounds in a row, and he''s done his best."


    "Yes! He has done his best. We should not expect him any more! "


    "The opponent in the third round is stronger. I just hope that he can die happily, not too painful!"


    People look complicated, and then the wind changes its tune. In the final analysis, no one really values Jiang Tian.


    As a newly promoted core disciple, his performance has been very unexpected. What else can he expect?


    "Oh? In the middle of Kaitian state, he has such a fighting power. It seems that Jiang Tian has some ability! "On the battle table, Lei lie''s eyes are cold, and the opportunity to kill in his eyes flashes away!


    "No wonder he can kill so many talents in tianwu Academy. It seems that he has some skills, but he will die today after all."


    Ouyang River snorted coldly, his face became gloomy and terrifying, and he made a gesture of cutting his neck to the disciple below.


    Several disciples nodded heavily, killing the opportunity in the eyes!


    "Not bad!"


    In the center of the battle seat, Qu Xinghai, the Dean, is absorbed in Jiang Tian. His eyes are long and changeable.


    In contrast, the next few elders have been wiping cold sweat.


    "Is Jiang Tian promoted again?"


    "I thought he was going to die, but I didn''t expect another surprise!"


    "Shame! I should have nominated his core disciple later. I hope it won''t hurt him! "


    Han Chang''s face was embarrassed and his eyes were full of worry.


    He originally recommended Jiang Tian for his nomination out of appreciation. If Jiang Tian finally failed in this competition, he would have some conscience uneasy.


    However, he was also very surprised, Jiang Tian had two rounds of performance is quite good, is it difficult to go further?


    Think of here, Han elder corner of the eye jerks fiercely, some not quite self-confident.


    Although Jiang Tian''s performance in the battle for ore veins is very amazing, it is not as strong as that of yunzhongtian. Now he is facing top experts of tianwu and thunder. It is not easy to laugh to the end?


    Elder Han shook his head and sighed. His face was extremely complicated, and his heart was mixed with joy and sorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short rest, the third round of competition began!


    There are only three people in Lingjian college, and the remaining 20 are disciples of tianwu and leiming.


    This time, Jiang Tian got to the first match. His opponent was Guo Honghai, a disciple of tianwu college.


    This man is full of breath, low-key and calm, not as arrogant as the opponent in front.


    Two eyes are like the pupils of fierce animals. They stare at Jiang Tian as soon as they go on stage, and never move away.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and he was secretly disgusted. It was not a pleasant thing to be watched by such an opponent.


    Unless you have absolute strength, or just the other side this pair of dead eyes, you can make people mood chaos!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    But Jiang Tian doesn''t care. He is not afraid of powerful monsters. How can he be afraid of such an opponent?


    "Jiang Tian, let''s go!"


    Guo Honghai spoke in a deep voice, and his voice filled the whole arena.


    "You are very talented and powerful. Unfortunately, you came to the wrong place. It''s doomed to end miserably."


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and looks extremely calm.


    "Die!"


    Guo Honghai angrily drinks, the whole body breath suddenly erupts.


    The clouds in the void were moving, and the eight layers of bloody sky just flashed and fell down, directly enveloping him!


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, greatly surprised.


    Generally speaking, the blood vision of the warrior in Kaitian realm will only be suspended in the air, releasing spiritual power and pressure to assist attack and defense. It is very rare to see such a kind of direct integration with the warrior.


    "No wonder you are so confident. It turns out that you are gifted. However, I still say that if you come to the wrong place, you are doomed to become a tragedy."


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, the whole body breath suddenly rises!


    Boom!


    With the dull roar, the brilliant purple light resounded through the audience, and the body of the Tyrannosaurus rex was opened up with amazing defensive power!


    Jiang Tianyi stood still, so let the other two terror blood fists bombard.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury soared into the sky, and the blood and spiritual power rolled wildly, releasing powerful power to impact Jiang Tian''s defense.


    However, no matter how the other side made a move, the purple light outside Jiang Tian''s body did not break up, isolating the other side''s attack firmly.


    "Hiss! Why is this kid so defensive? "


    Ouyang Xi couldn''t sit down on the war seat.


    Guo Honghai is one of the few talented people in this group. Few of his peers dare to take his attack so hard, but Jiang Tian doesn''t even hide. It''s really shocking.


    "No way! Is Jiang Tian really so powerful? "


    "Guo Honghai''s blood and spiritual power are incomparably strong. Even if those who are fighting against him in the moon range, they dare not be so hard!"


    "It seems that Lingjian college also has a few talents!"


    In the waiting area next to the challenge arena, several students frowned and exclaimed in admiration.


    In the camp of Lingjian academy, yunzhongtian and Luo Lin have shrunk their eyes and subconsciously look at each other. They are both surprised.


    However, neither of them spoke. They always maintained the pride and self-confidence of genius.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s really unusual!"


    On the battle table, Lei lie nods slowly, with a trace of strange color in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that we will die in the hands of our students of Leiming college, hum!"


    Leilie suddenly gave a cold smile, and his look became very playful.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    On the challenge arena, Guo Honghai''s eyes flashed wildly, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    He was extremely confident in his own strength, and did not underestimate the cultivation of the other side. However, he was shocked by the current situation, which can even be said to be extremely shocking.


    Since practicing martial arts, he has never met such a abnormal opponent, let alone the other side is still a small level lower than him.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Guo Honghai believes that no matter how strong the defense is, there will be flaws. Jiang Tian''s physical and spiritual strength can not be as strong as this. As long as he adds more strength, he will be able to break through.


    "Even so, you will die!"


    Guo Honghai fiercely roared with ruthlessness, and he wanted to kill Jiang Tian at all costs.


    Those bystanders did not have a deep understanding, but he knew that if Jiang Tian entered the next round, it would definitely be a disaster for those behind him!


    In the roar of anger, Guo Honghai''s blood whirled around his body, and the eight layers of bloody sky flashed again, which made his fighting power soar to a certain amazing level.


    "The sea of blood and killing fist!"


    Guo Honghai roared wildly and his fists were like meteors outside the sky, which constantly impacted Jiang Tian''s defense.


    Such a fierce attack can''t be resisted even by the warriors in the moon range. Jiang Tian is only in the middle of the Kaitian realm, and he will collapse completely soon.


    Boom!


    The huge noise shook the whole square, but Jiang Tian stood erect in the purple light!


    "The blood sea explosion and kill fist, it seems that its power is not weak, but it is a pity that your realm is still poor. If you advance to the moon range realm, you may be able to threaten me. Now, forget it, don''t struggle!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, with a faint smile on his mouth. In the other side''s eyes, it was just a devil''s smile.


    "Ah


    Guo Honghai mobilized all his strength, even at the expense of stimulating his own potential, trying to shake Jiang Tian''s defense.


    Unfortunately, he still failed.


    Jiang Tian sneered and stepped out. The dazzling purple light flashed on each other''s body in an instant!


    Boom!A bang, Guo Honghai was directly shaken out.


    "No way Poof


    Guo Honghai vomited blood in the middle of the air. The crazy move just now made his spiritual power empty. At this time, he was shocked by Jiang Tian''s spiritual power, and his injury was very serious.


    Seeing that he was about to fly out of the arena, Jiang Tian did not chase him, but raised his right palm and waved it in the air.


    Whoosh!


    The dazzling purple light flashed away, and the strong sword sense suddenly chopped on Guo Honghai.


    There was a big bang. Guo Honghai screamed and died instantly!


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian glances at the disciples of tianwu and Lei Ming. There is a strong killing opportunity in his eyes!


    There was a burst of cheers in the sword test square, and they were surprised and were conquered by Jiang Tian''s performance.


    "My God! I didn''t expect Jiang Tian''s body to be so abnormal! "


    "His defense is too strong!"


    "The other side''s realm is higher than him, and he can''t even beat him even if he dies. How strong is his physical body?"


    "I don''t think it''s a complete accident that Jiang Tian had three rounds in a row. It seems that he really has some strength!"


    "Don''t be too optimistic. The opponents behind us are better than each other!"


    All of a sudden, the elders on the battle table breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Tian was able to pass the test, and the two people in the back were no longer a problem.


    Although the number of Lingjian college is small, if they can be promoted smoothly, it will be a good situation.


    Then there are a few fights between tianwu and thunder.


    Although there is no distinction between life and death, at this stage, the hand is also very heavy, but all the losers are seriously injured, and the winner is not easy.


    Yunzhongtian is the penultimate game. His opponent is a talented disciple of tianwu college.


    The other side is full of fighting spirit and arrogance, and the sky in the clouds is still that light and cloudless appearance.


    As soon as the two sides fight, yunzhongtian ignores the other party''s fierce attack and blows, and even waves his palm. After a few golden flashes, he will kill the other party on the spot and pass the border with strength.


    The last one is Luo Lin, whose opponent is Yin Bing, a talented disciple of Leiming college.


    Luo Lin is tall and tall, but she is thin and weak. She has a sick face and a gloomy look. She looks like a ghost coming out of the cemetery.


    Luo Lin looked at this man and was disgusted. He decided to defeat him strongly.


    However, the other party grinned darkly, and his eyes showed a very dangerous light!


    "Play the devil, die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Luo Lin roars with rage, and hands with all his strength. His whole body breath is open and wide, and his spiritual power is like a raging wave.


    However, the shape of the ice is flighty, like a canoe floating in the angry sea, and like a withered leaf in the gale.


    No matter how Luo Lin attacks, it seems that he can''t really hit the opponent. After dozens of shots, he gradually becomes impatient.


    "Jie Jie Jie! You''re dead! "


    Yin ice made a few shrieks like a ghost, and suddenly turned into an unsteady black shadow and rushed out.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Luo Lin is furious and attacks the black shadow with all his strength.


    There was a big bang, but his attack hit in the air, and he was even reeled.


    At this time, a ghost like shadow suddenly appeared in his profile!


    Yin Bing Gaga strange smile, right hand shake out a soft palm wind, directly in Luo Lin''s face.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Lin screamed, his body suddenly began to shake, as if to see some terrible scene, showing the color of panic all over his face.


    After the blink of an eye, it is to cover the eyes and roll over!


    Jie, die


    Yin ice turned into a ghostly black shadow, and appeared above him. His arms shook and two black smoke rolled out.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    After a strange sound, Luo Lin''s body trembled wildly, and his exposed skin suddenly turned black, and even gave out black water, which gave out an incomparable stench!


    "Damn it! What magic did he use


    "What a shame! Why do you have such students in Leiming college? "


    On the battle table, the faces of all the elders changed greatly, and they all stood up and questioned in a fierce voice.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. This is Yin Bing''s blood talent, not a magic trick!"


    Lei lie shakes his head and sneers, with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "What a gift of blood, nonsense!"


    "It''s obviously a leftist magic, but dare you say it''s blood talent?"


    Of course, the elders of Lingjian academy would not accept it. In their opinion, the method of Yin Bing is a kind of evil technique that can harm the nature and harm the reason. It should be rejected by thunder college.


    Lei lie shakes his head and sighs. He looks at these people coldly, showing a look of incomparable absence.


    "I wonder if you have heard of the name" Youming bloodline "


    "The blood of the nether world?"


    "What? Yin Bing is such a blood vessel


    The people''s faces changed greatly at the hearing of the speech, and they were all shocked!


    There is a ghost blood on this continent, but it was a long time ago.


    In ancient times, this kind of blood often appeared, but because of the strange means, most of them were not allowed by ordinary people. Later, it became weaker and weaker, and today it has almost disappeared.


    "Hiss! I didn''t expect that this kind of blood came out of Leiming college! "


    "This kind of blood can confuse the mind of the opponent. Even if the cultivation level is higher, it will often take advantage of it. This is troublesome!"


    The elders of Lingjian academy looked at each other, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Not to mention the martial arts of Kaitian realm, even the master of moon range realm should be cautious and even stay away from this kind of blood. Otherwise, once they are entangled with each other, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Luo Lin is in his means, will appear a strong illusion, so that the mind collapsed, and finally died.


    There is such a character among the opponents, which is really a great bad news for Lingjian college.


    No matter it''s yunzhongtian or Jiangtian, it''s almost impossible to win as long as you encounter Yinbing!


    "It''s troublesome!"


    "Yunzhongtian''s talent is amazing. I hope it can block his talent attack!"


    Maybe in the middle of the day, he may not be able to smoke Some people are lucky and mutter to themselves.


    "It''s better to be like this, or even if the sky in the clouds can win, I''m afraid it will consume a lot of money!"


    The elder''s face was very solemn and worried about the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    The third round of the match soon ended, except for the eliminated and seriously injured students who could not play, there were finally ten left.


    Among them, yunzhongtian and Jiangtian of Lingjian college occupy two seats.


    Of the remaining eight, tianwu college took three seats and Leiming college took five.


    Ouyang Xi frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with the current situation, which was different from what he had expected.


    In his expectation, after three rounds, at most yunzhongtian will be left in Lingjian college, and they will be equal with Leiming college.


    However, the fact is somewhat cruel. Two people from Lingjian college have been promoted, while tianwu college has only one more person. Among the top ten, Leiming college has fought five.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the strength and foundation of a family of Leiming college can surpass those of Lingjian and tianwu!


    The gap is so great, it''s amazing.Fortunately, the competition has not yet been completed. Looking at the remaining three disciples, Ouyang Xi''s mood soon calmed down.


    All three of them are top experts in tianwu college. It can be said that the three of them represent the highest level of the younger generation in tianwu college!


    As long as they are there, the results of tianwu college will not be bad.


    Although the performance of Lingjian college was a little unexpected, but under the strong attack of the two academies, it could only end in the dark.


    The final battle, of course, is the battle between tianwu''s thunder two families. As long as these three people play normally, they may not lose to the genius of Leiming college!


    Ouyang Xi nodded slowly, spitting out a sullen breath, and a long light flashed in his deep eyes.


    At this moment, of course, the happiest thing is Lei lie. Among the top ten, they occupy five seats, forming an overwhelming advantage over the other two.


    This situation is basically consistent with his prediction, which basically reflects the strength comparison of the three colleges.


    Only slightly different is the two people of Lingjian college, especially Jiang Tian''s promotion, which made him a little surprised.


    But think of the three talents of tianwu college and the five top masters in our own family. These two people in Lingjian college are really weak. It''s almost impossible to be promoted again.


    "It''s a great miracle that Lingjian academy can come to this round, but your good luck has come to an end, and it will stop here soon."


    Lei lie shakes his head and sneers, with a look of indifference.


    They have Yin Bing, a kind of ghost talent disciple, and the top talents of Leiming college. They can''t lose to the other two in any case.


    The draw soon began, and the elders of Lingjian academy opened their eyes and looked nervous.


    "I hope yunzhongtian doesn''t smoke Zhongyin ice, otherwise his strength advantage will be greatly reduced!"


    "Yes! With his strong strength, as long as he doesn''t draw Zhongyin ice, there is no problem at all! "


    "I think even if you smoke the Yin ice, the sky in the clouds will win more, but the other side''s means are too weird, always make people feel that there is no bottom in their hearts!"


    The elders talked in silence, and their looks were very dignified.


    At the end of the first draw, there was a match between the two students of tianwu college and Leiming college.


    On the battle table, the elders of Lingjian Academy were relieved, but soon they were nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    The second draw was the civil war between the two disciples of Leiming college.


    The elders of Lingjian academy blinked slightly and looked stiff. The more anxious they were to know the opponent of yunzhongtian, the longer they could not come out.


    In the third sign, two students from tianwu college and Leiming college played against each other.


    Seeing this result, Ouyang Xi was silent, his deep eyes flickered slowly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lei lie is careless, shaking his head and sneering. He doesn''t care about the result of the draw.


    After the signing, there are still four people left in the arena.


    Of course, two of them are yunzhongtian and Jiangtian. The other two are disciples of tianwu college and Yinbing of Leiming college!


    "This signature Why are you so small? "


    "What the hell? The more you want to avoid it, the more you can''t avoid it. Is it Providence? "


    The elders of Lingjian academy frowned and worried.


    The remaining two opponents are very strong, and the possibility of the cloud in the sky pumping Yin ice has become quite large!


    If it was not the elders of our court who were not in charge of the draw, they would have suspected that someone was playing tricks.


    The fourth, or the last, sign!


    Because this signing will determine the two matches, and the elder of Lingjian academy is most concerned about whether yunzhongtian can avoid the mysterious Yinbing of talent.


    The result of the draw was soon revealed, and the elder cleared his throat and announced the result aloud.


    "The fourth round, Lingjian Academy yunzhongtian, against tianwu college Shang Xiyuan!"


    "In the fifth round, Jiang Tian of Lingjian college is against Yinbing of Leiming college!"


    Before the words fell, there was a heated discussion on the square.


    Everyone is concerned about the fourth draw, almost no one cares about the fifth, so that the elder''s voice is drowned.


    The elders of Lingjian Academy on the battle table were greatly relieved, and their looks became much calmer.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous! I thought the sky in the clouds was going to be cloudy and icy. I didn''t expect to avoid it at the last moment. "


    "Even if we meet each other, I don''t think Yinbing can be the rival of the sky in the clouds!"


    "That said, but the same level of martial arts to overcome the Yin ice consumption must be very large, even if pass, it is also very bad for the later competition."


    "You don''t have to worry. They''ll meet each other sooner or later. At that time, we''ll know who is stronger and who is weaker than cloudy sky and overcast ice!"


    People have a lot of discussion, subconsciously has excluded Jiang Tian from the promotion list.


    The reason is very simple, yunzhongtian has no absolute grasp of the opponent to win, can Jiang Tian do it?


    In their opinion, there is only one answer: definitely impossible, and there is no chance at all!


    In the face of the final draw, Ouyang Xi looked more and more strange, and could not see the slightest tension on his face.


    Lei lie is even more relaxed. In addition to the students who fight against the civil war, it is possible that four of them will be promoted at the same time.


    How overbearing is it to have four seats in the top five?


    "Competition begins!"


    With the order of the elder, the first competition began.


    The two sides are Xiao Kun of tianwu University and Lei Yushan of Leiming college.


    The strength of the students who can enter the top ten is very strong, but as the first genius of Leiming college, Lei Yushan is very aggressive!


    Just stand there and let your opponent attack without moving your hand.


    "Lei Yushan, you will regret it if you don''t do it!"


    Xiao Kun looks ferocious and hands with all his strength. His spiritual power fluctuates into a huge golden fist and roars out.


    Leiyushan does not retreat, but advances, and steps out in front of the golden fist!


    Boom!


    The spirit power burst, the roar of terror suddenly sounded, and the golden fist collapsed. However, Lei Yushan himself was undamaged and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! You don''t have the strength to scratch me! "


    Leiyushan is another step out, the whole body breath suddenly soars, directly shocks the opponent out of the arena.


    This is not the end, a powerful force with the crazy roll out, swept the opponent.


    Xiao Kun fell to the ground with a scream. After struggling for several times, he was completely killed. His eyes were wide and his face was full of fear!


    "What a shame! Mr. Lei, what do you mean


    Ouyang Xi''s face sank and he was angry.


    The two sides had already made a secret agreement that only the winner and the loser would not see life and death. Lei Yushan suddenly went down the assassin, which really made him feel angry.


    "Elder Ouyang, don''t make such a fuss. Lei Yushan was just careless and didn''t control his strength. If you want to blame, you should blame your disciples for their poor strength."


    Lei lie shakes his head and sneers, without any sense of sorry.


    "You..." Although Ouyang Xi is angry, he has nothing to do.


    After all, it''s just a private agreement between them. It''s not good to talk about it on the table, and people can''t be reborn after death. It''s useless to say anything now."Don''t be so wordy. Let''s continue with the competition."


    Lei lie sneers and waves his hand, ignoring Ouyang Xi.


    In the final analysis, each of the three colleges has its own interests, and no one will really consider it for the sake of each other. If their strength is not enough, they can only admit defeat.


    The second was the civil war between the two students of Leiming college. They were quite tacit. So far, the victory and defeat were quickly determined.


    The third game was another match between tianwu and Lei Ming. Before the competition began, Ouyang Xi tightened his face and whispered to the disciples in the arena.


    The disciple nodded to him with a dignified look.


    This time, the strength gap between the two sides is not as big as that of the first game. It seems that the difference is almost the same.


    However, with the competition going on, the students of Leiming college gradually showed their rich details, forcing the students of tianwu college into a mess and had no strength to fight back.


    "That''s it. Give up!"


    Ouyang Xi shook his head and sighed, and whispered to the disciples on the challenge arena, but it was too late.


    "Not good!"


    The disciple exclaimed, and his face suddenly turned ugly.


    The opponent''s hand suddenly increased, as if the strength of an instant upgrade to a level, put clearly is to pain under the killer.


    "Damn it!"


    The disciple was furious and roared, ready to use the strongest means. Unfortunately, before his spiritual power reached the peak, he was hit by a heavy blow in the front of his chest.


    A bang!


    The disciple of tianwu academy screamed, and fell out of the arena, struggling for several times, and then died in the field.


    "Mr. Lei, do you really want to live forever?"


    Ouyang Xi turns his face directly, looks at Lei lie coldly, and his eyebrows are filled with killing intention!


    "Ha ha, the competition in the arena depends on strength. Elder Ouyang doesn''t really think that it''s just a simple contest?"


    Lei lie shakes his head and sneers, and his smile is very funny.


    What kind of a secret agreement? That''s a lie to deal with tianwu college.


    The top management of Leiming college has only one will: no matter who the opponent is, shoot to death!


    "Good! Good! In that case, I am blind


    Ouyang Xi''s face turned red and his heart was filled with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Tianwu college thinks that it has a good plan. However, Lei Ming College is not willing to give an account of the loss of so many talents.


    In the fourth competition, yunzhongtian played against Shang Xiyuan of tianwu college.


    This man is the first genius of tianwu college. His strength is not small. His cultivation breath is no worse than Tiansi in the clouds!


    Always light cloud sky, more or less feel a little pressure.


    However, as the first day of Lingjian college, his mood is still very strong and will not be shaken by who his opponent is.


    "Cloud in the sky, you and I are both the first day of the two courts, but today, it is destined to be separated from the superior!"


    Shang Xiyuan looked proud and full of strong fighting spirit. His words were extremely strong.


    "I''ve heard of the name of Shang Xiyuan in tianwu Academy for a long time, but it''s a pity that only one of us can pass the test. That''s me! And you can only gain one defeat


    The sky god in the clouds is calm and has a deep vision, as if the ancient well has no wave, which makes people can''t see through the reality.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, let the strength prove everything."


    Shang Xiyuan was not polite. As soon as his voice fell, he urged his blood and spiritual power. The golden light of his whole body was suddenly bright, and the nine layers of sky curtain came out directly from his body!


    Boom!


    Blood and spiritual power cover the whole arena in an instant, showing an amazing momentum!


    "Hiss! It''s a nine story sky screen


    "The blood vision is so powerful that it deserves to be the first genius of tianwu college!"


    "This is the first time I have seen the body directly manifesting the blood and spiritual power!"


    "This kind of situation has only been seen in some ancient books. I didn''t expect that it really existed in reality."


    The sword test square was full of exclamations, and people were amazed at Shang Xiyuan''s means.


    Compared with the sky curtain detached, this method is obviously more powerful and driven more quickly, and the spirit power attack has no delay.


    A look at the formation, the sky in the clouds is no longer hesitant, the whole body white light is full, the eight layer sky curtain appears in the void in an instant!


    His talent is also outstanding in the spirit sword academy, but compared with the other party''s nine layer sky curtain, it still looks a little inferior.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, although there are only eight layers of sky curtain, if each layer has substance, the strength is far from comparable at the same level!"


    "It''s said that many of the teachers in moon range are not his opponents!"


    "No! Look, there seems to be another layer above the eight story sky screen


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    "My God! How could it be a nine story canopy? "


    "Incredible! Is this the legendary supernatural power? "


    Sword test square a burst of exclamation, people stare at big eyes, terrified!


    On top of the eight layers of the sky in the clouds, there is another layer of pale gold sky curtain, which seems to gather on the top of the sky, sending out amazing spiritual power!


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Yunzhong still had this kind of means!"


    "It''s the first day of our college. He''s sure to win this fight."


    Not only the disciples were shocked, but even the college elders in the center of the observation seat were shocked and moved!


    "There is almost no one in ten thousand who can gather the spiritual power of heaven in the future. It is really a genius in the world that the sky in the clouds can cultivate to this point!"


    "You can rest assured that you have such amazing qualifications. It''s not difficult for us to have a big match between the three hospitals this time."


    The crowd shook their heads and laughed, and their looks softened a lot.


    If a warrior wants to achieve this, he must have great perseverance and pay hard cultivation and accumulation.


    Everyone knows that yunzhongtian is the first genius of the college, but who knows how much efforts he has made to condense the sky curtain and make his own qualification perfect?


    President Qu Xing with a smile on the sea, nodded slowly, very satisfied with the performance of the sky in the cloud.


    "The spirit power of the day after tomorrow condenses the sky curtain? I didn''t expect you to have such a skill! "


    Looking at the pale gold sky curtain in the sky, Shang Xiyuan smiles with pride, and his eyes are full of light, but there is no fear of reaction.


    "But even so, you still have to lose today!"


    With a cold drink, Shang Xiyuan swept out with the golden light around him.


    Boom!


    The empty space is full of shock, Shang Xiyuan''s fists shake together, and the two golden fists burst out with the power of avalanche and Tsunami!


    "Cloud Luo God palm!"


    When the sky is cold in the clouds, his palms roll out and the opponent''s fists are drowned in an instant.


    The roaring sound soared to the sky, and the whole arena was shaken by the powerful pressure. Even the whole sword test square could feel the violent vibration.


    Shang Xiyuan''s attack seemed fierce, but when he dashed into the white cloud, his power was suddenly reduced and stagnated.


    "Is this the cloud Luo God palm?"


    Shang Xiyuan''s eyes were like electricity, and a sharp light flashed between his eyebrows.


    The movement of the body directly into the clouds.


    "Tianbao records!"With a burst of drinking, the golden light on the challenge arena is in full swing. The golden light rises like a meteor, which makes the rolling clouds in disorder.


    In the clouds, the sky''s eyes shrank and the look became very dignified!


    He, who has always maintained the lightness of the wind and clouds, is finally moved at this moment.


    Not only because of the opponent''s qualification and cultivation, but also because of the opponent''s skill!


    "Is this" dangtian Baolu "? It''s said that this is the best skill at prefecture level. It''s really extraordinary at first sight! "


    Take a deep breath in the sky in the clouds, and the light in your eyes suddenly soars!


    "Let me experience the real power of dangtian Baolu!"


    After a cold drink in the clouds, his hands trembled together, and the rolling cloud came out again, even stronger than before. In an instant, Shang Xiyuan was drowned.


    But the sky in the clouds did not stop, but frantically urged the spirit, two palms suddenly golden light!


    Arm a shake, two golden lights burst out of the sky, frightening killing intention makes the void above the arena tremble for it!


    Boom!


    The two golden lights, like the blades of two gods, cut into the rolling clouds like lightning, and cross cut towards Shang Xiyuan, leaving no room for hiding.


    Sword test square exclaimed more than, everyone was shocked by his means!


    Even the elder of the Academy on the battle table was very surprised.


    "Ha ha! It''s worthy of being the first day of our spirit sword college. Who can do this kind of strength


    "It is said that tianwu college and Leiming college have a rich foundation. In my opinion, even if they have a deeper foundation, can they still cultivate stronger talents?"


    "This time, our Lingjian college is sure to win the big contest between the three academies."


    The elders burst into laughter, as if victory had been firmly in their hands.


    "Hum! At any rate, you are also a strong man with profound cultivation and extraordinary insight. How can you make such a rash judgment before the competition is over? "


    Ouyang Xi shakes his head and sneers. His eyes are mingled with slight disdain. His words are full of sarcasm.


    "Ha ha, summer insects can''t talk about ice, and well frogs can''t talk about sea. Let facts prove everything."


    Lei lie shakes his head and sneers. His eyes coldly sweep over the elder of Lingjian Academy on the observation table. His face is contemptuous and contemptuous, as if he is looking at some country bumpkin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "Hum! Don''t be so confident. Yunzhongtian is the first genius of our Lingjian college. Does his strength need to be questioned? "


    "You can also see his performance. Such a person is the most top-notch existence in your college. I really don''t know where your confidence comes from?"


    "That''s it! Since they don''t believe it, let the results speak for themselves. "


    Several elders of Lingjian academy shook their heads and sneered at each other.


    At this time, the contest between the three hospitals is a contest between life and death. How can there be any sentiment to talk about?


    Although the elders didn''t do it directly, the performance of the students represented the will of the college. In name, it was a contest in the arena. In fact, it was a battle of life and death based on the inside information!


    Boom!


    The sound was so loud that the wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye rippled over the arena at an amazing speed, turning into a gust of wind sweeping the whole square.


    Countless disciples on the observation platform were blowing their clothes and clothes, and felt the awe inspiring killing opportunity contained in them!


    The dazzling golden light gradually dissipated, and the rolling cloud covering the challenge arena began to disperse.


    All of a sudden, a roar of laughter rang through the audience!


    "Ha ha! Is this the strength of the first day of Lingjian college? I don''t think that''s all! "


    In the sound of laughter, Shang Xiyuan stood up with his head held high. Under the cover of the nine day opening ceremony, his whole body was not damaged!


    "Hiss! How could that be possible? "


    "He was safe and sound and accepted the attack of elder martial Brother Yun!"


    "Incredible, incredible!"


    The sword test square was full of exclamations, and the people were staring at each other, feeling a little incredible.


    Somewhere in the observation platform, Su Wanxiu frowns and stares at the challenge arena with a dignified look.


    However, her mind is more focused on Jiang Tian, waiting for the subsequent battle.


    "The competition has just begun. Do you seem to be too happy?"


    The sky in the clouds was proud and smiling, and his face was rather cold, and the opportunity to kill was looming between his eyebrows.


    "The competition has just begun, but it will be over soon. Let''s see my strength!"


    Shang Xiyuan laughed wildly, and the nine layers of golden sky suddenly retracted into his body. His whole body breath suddenly changed, and his momentum suddenly rose!


    "Heaven in the clouds, it''s rare that you can know the title of dangtian Baolu. Yes, it''s really a top-notch skill at the prefecture level. But do you know that it originally evolved from a remnant of the heaven level?"


    "Heaven level remnant?"


    In the cloud, the sky''s eyes shrank, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Even if it is a heaven level skill, what can it do? With your current cultivation, you can''t give full play to its full power!"


    "Ha ha! Now let''s see how much power I can exert! "


    As soon as Shang Xiyuan''s arms were shaken, his whole body breath soared again, and the prestige that he sent out was beyond the scope of heaven realm and almost reached the level of real moon range realm!


    The whole arena is shaking.


    It''s not uncommon that the martial artists of the sky setting realm have the combat power of the moon range realm, but there are few who can really release the level of coercion of the moon range realm.


    "It turns out that you have already broken through the bottleneck of cultivation, but you have not stepped into the realm of moon hunting!"


    Feel the strong momentum of the other side, the sky light in the cloud is very dignified, cold mouth, directly told the other side''s card.


    "Ha ha! That''s very good. It''s not wrong for you to regard me as a martial artist of the sky opening realm, and it''s not wrong when I''m a martial artist of moon range realm. In a word, you are doomed to be defeated today! "


    Shang Xiyuan took a drink, and his whole body''s prestige rose again. The strong atmosphere of moon hunting directly covered the sky in the clouds opposite.


    "In this case, I have nothing to hesitate about. Even if you are a real master of moon range, you will be defeated today!"


    In the clouds, the sky''s face sank, and there was a great deal of killing in the eyes.


    With a wave of the right arm, the nine layer sky curtain suspended in the air was shocked, and the top layer of light gold sky curtain suddenly burst open, turning into nine groups of dazzling golden light!


    The dazzling light is like nine spirit moons shining in the sky, and the powerful pressure is no less than Shang Xiyuan, which shocked the whole sword test square completely!


    "Hiss! What a terrible pressure


    "My God! Has elder martial Brother Yun advanced to the moon range for a long time? "


    "It seems that this is the real card of elder martial Brother Yun!"


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    The crowd exclaimed, and the elders on the stand were also greatly moved.


    "In the future, heaven''s spiritual power condenses into the false moon. I didn''t expect that the sky in the clouds would quietly cultivate to the level of" false moon realm "


    "The false moon realm" has always been a legend. I have only seen it in ancient books before. I didn''t expect that the sky in the sky in the clouds has really been practiced! "


    The so-called "false moon realm" is a delicate and magical state between the open sky and the moon.


    It is neither a heaven opening realm nor a real moon range realm. However, it can let the martial arts exert the power of the moon range realm level, but it has a certain effect on itself.Even if it is practiced, it will not be easy to use it until it is necessary.


    If it was not for the big match between the three hospitals, yunzhongtian would not have used such secret means.


    He is fighting for the damage to the foundation, and his spiritual power will bite back and take the other party down!


    The spirit of the people was greatly improved. As a result, yunzhongtian and Shang Xiyuan once again stood on the same level. It is difficult to say which is higher or lower. It depends on the final strength collision.


    "It''s the legendary false moon


    Looking at the nine golden lights floating in the air, Shang Xiyuan gradually stopped laughing and looked very dignified.


    Yunzhongtian is indeed worthy of the name of the first genius of Lingjian college.


    "Jinguangxuanyan, chop!"


    The sky mouth spits out cold words in the clouds, and his right arm swings towards Shang Xiyuan.


    Nine groups of golden light suddenly bright, condensed into a golden giant blade, carrying rolling gold flame crazy cut down!


    Boom!


    The powerful killing opportunity first covered Shang Xiyuan, as if a huge mountain was under heavy pressure, making his body emit a strange sound of "bang bang"!


    Shang Xiyuan''s face was dignified to the extreme. In his eyes, there was no intention of belittling the enemy. There was only a strong sense of war and a terrifying murderous spirit!


    "Tianbao records!"


    In the roar, Shang Xiyuan''s whole body was in full swing of golden light, and the nine layers of sky flickered and disappeared. In an instant, it flashed nine times. A terrible force rose from him and roared toward the golden light.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the whole square, and everyone was staring at the fight in the arena.


    Two forces of crazy phagocytosis, a strong killing opportunity throughout the audience!


    But in the end, no one was able to get the upper hand completely, and the fluctuation of psychic power fell back quickly, but their looks were different.


    "How could it be?"


    The sky in the cloud frowned and looked shocked.


    "Is this the strength of the artificial moon realm? I can''t see that as it is!"


    Shang Xiyuan''s face turned white and his mouth overflowed with a wisp of blood. His breath was restless, like a bloodthirsty beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "What''s the matter? Did elder martial Brother Yun win?"


    "It seems that elder martial Brother Yun has the upper hand!"


    "Elder martial Brother Yun continues to fight and win the victory completely!"


    Some people began to shout, cheering for the sky in the clouds.


    However, the elders of Lingjian Academy on the battle table fell into silence one by one.


    The disciples can''t see it, but they know it from the bottom of their hearts. The method of the sky in the clouds is at the cost of their own spiritual power, which consumes a lot and is not as easy as it seems.


    Jiang Tian witnessed the fight from the beginning to the end. At the moment, he also frowned slightly and looked very dignified.


    Yunzhongtian''s strength is really extraordinary, but by now, I''m afraid it has already done its best.


    Although Shang Xiyuan seems to be injured, in fact, his breath is still vigorous and even provoked ferocity. I''m afraid the momentum will increase!


    He slowly shook his head and sighed gently. His sight passed by Shang Xiyuan and landed on leiyushan not far away. The essence of his eyes flashed away!


    "Yunzhongtian, why don''t you do it? Is your spiritual power losing too much? In that case, let me take you on the road


    Shang Xiyuan drank wildly, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty light. He was proud of the whole audience and drank loudly!


    "Yunzhongtian is going to die under Shang Mou''s hand today. From now on, Lingjian college has no more" how can this be true! Jiang Tian, why don''t you do it? Are you ready to die? "


    Looking at the calm Jiang Tian, Yin Bing can''t help but get angry.


    For other opponents, this time he has been shaking at a loss, and even out of control of mind, random hand.


    However, Jiang Tian was completely unmoved and kept his own rhythm all the time without any flaws, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Are you in such a hurry to die? Well, I will help you!"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and looks at Yin Bing like an idiot. His body suddenly disappears in place.


    His five senses and six senses are far more than ordinary people. In addition, he has a strong blood talent. It''s easy to deal with Yinbing, even easier than others.


    "That''s not true!"


    Seeing that Jiang Tian disappeared, Yinbing''s face immediately became gloomy and terrible.


    The whole body twisted, turned into a strange black smoke, spiraled up, toward the seemingly empty place, with a "hissing" strange sound.


    "Is that what you are capable of?"


    A cold hum suddenly rang out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    A figure suddenly appeared in the empty place surrounded by black smoke, and it was Jiang Tian.


    "Gaga! Jiang Tian, you are dead! "


    Yin ice strange smile more than, black smoke suddenly shrink, to ginger day hair force entangled.


    "Is it? Hum


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s whole body suddenly glowed with purple light, and his strong sword sense bloomed in the sky, enveloping the void of more than ten Zhang square meters.


    "Ah Damn it


    After a scream, the originally erratic black smoke suddenly showed its original shape.


    Yin Bing''s body shakes violently, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, looking at Jiang Tian''s eyes flashing a trace of deep fear.


    It is not common people who can use sword power so skillfully, or even seamless.


    It''s not a good thing for him!


    Jiang Tian sneered and fell down. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "Is that what you are capable of? Are you just going to confuse people with the gift of blood and take chances? "


    "What a shame! Jiang Tian, don''t think it''s great to control the sword. It''s death in front of me


    Yin Bing angrily scolded, secretly launched a fierce.


    As soon as his arms shook, the black smoke quickly filled the void, so that all the onlookers could not see the situation on the arena.


    "No, it''s not good!"


    "It''s over, even people can''t see clearly, plus the other party''s ghostly means, I''m afraid Jiang Tian will die!"


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, there was a dull roar on the challenge arena. Relying on the cover of black smoke, Yinbing had already fought with Jiang Tian.


    After a few heavy noises, a scream suddenly rang out!


    "Ah Damn it


    Only listen to this voice, people will know that Yin Bing suffered.


    The black smoke shrouding the challenge arena quickly rolled back to a confused figure.


    Yin ice fell into the challenge arena, and his black clothes had become dilapidated.


    "Damn it! Why can you see through my "ghost fog"


    Yin Bing looks alert and stares at the opposite Jiang Tian.


    "You may be able to deal with ordinary people like this. It''s useless in front of me."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him with a look of contempt.


    "Damn it!"


    Yin Bing seems to have been greatly insulted and scolded fiercely, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Since his debut, he has never been despised by any opponent. Even the master of moon range can avoid him and dare not offend him easily.


    Jiang Tian was not afraid of him at all. He played like a monkey, which really made him angry.


    "I thought you had so much skill, but now it seems that''s all. It''s almost time. Let''s see you on the road!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his eyes were filled with murder.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    With a strange cry of Yin ice, his body suddenly soared into the air, and his whole body became a cloud of black smoke floating in the void.


    The thickness of the black smoke varies, rolling, completely unable to see where the Yin ice body is, only a pair of strange pupil flickering, capricious!


    This is his unique skill to protect his life. He has killed many talented masters. Even if he can''t kill each other, his life is more than enough.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. His eyes were full of disdain. His arms shook and he made a tsunami palm.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The blue palm print sweeps across the void, and the powerful power directly dispels the black smoke above the challenge arena, leaving only a vague shadow.


    There is no doubt that this is the body of Yin ice.


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian lashed his right fist into the air.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Roar!


    The purple fist shadow roared past and directly hit the Yin ice.


    "Poof Ah! Damn it


    Yin Bing screamed and vomited blood and fell into the arena.


    But the blood he vomited was eerie black, not the bright red of ordinary people.


    "Oh? Is the gift of blood so strange that even blood is different from ordinary people! "


    Jiang Tian frowned, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn it! How can this happen? It''s impossible! "


    Yin Bing struggled endlessly, and her face was full of panic. She didn''t understand why Jiang Tian easily broke the blood talent he relied on to become famous.


    Even in the ancient times, "the blood of the nether world" was an existence that no one dared to provoke.


    But in front of Jiang Tian, why is he so vulnerable?


    "It''s not easy to break Yin Bing''s blood talent."


    Lei lie frowned slightly, and gradually put away his arrogance and contempt. His cold eyes focused on Jiang Tian.


    "It''s unexpected that Jiang Tian beat Yin Bing."


    Ouyang Xi''s face was deep and the cold light between his eyebrows flickered.In the center of the observation seat, the elders of Lingjian Academy were stunned one by one, as if to see a ghost.


    "Jiang Tian That''s how it''s won? "


    "Not necessarily! I think it''s just Yin Bing''s trick. He may kill at any time! "


    "Very likely! The blood of the nether world always likes to confuse the opponent''s mind. Maybe what Jiang Tian sees is just an illusion! "


    "Is even what I see an illusion?"


    "This..."


    Some people questioned, and the other party was speechless.


    "Jiang Tian, how can you break my blood talent?"


    Yin Bing''s eyes were Yin Li, staring at Jiang Tian with a look of death in his eyes.


    "Want to know?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Say it


    In the dark and icy eyes, the black light is in full bloom.


    "Wait till you die."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and hums coldly, clapping heavily on his right palm.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Yin Bing suddenly uttered a scream, and his body suddenly emptied into a cloud of misty black smoke, which swept away from the arena.


    The square was in an uproar. Yin Bing didn''t even admit defeat, so he wanted to escape the challenge arena?


    "Want to go? Dream


    The cold light flashed in Jiang Tian''s eyes. He stepped out of the room and disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, the figure of Jiang Tian in the void outside the challenge arena flickers!


    Yin Bing never dreamed that his skills would be seen through by each other, and caught up in a short time, and did not dare to change any fluke psychology.


    "Damn it! I think... "


    "Late!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, does not wait for "lose" word exit, right palm downward mercilessly a stroke, uses "exploding sword" technique!


    Boom!


    The purple light in the void is suddenly bright, and the terrible sword power directly smashes the Yin ice''s body.


    He didn''t even scream, so he died of cavitation.


    Jiang Tian shook his body and fell directly on the ground outside the arena. He shook his head and sneered. His eyes were full of disdain.


    After a moment of silence, there was a roar in the sword test square, and everyone cheered for Jiang Tian.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Tian killed Yin Bing!"


    "Incredible! But I have never understood how Jiang Tian turned the situation around? "


    "What can turn the situation around? I''m afraid he has always had the upper hand!"


    "Elder martial Brother Yun has been seriously injured and defeated. Now we only have Jiang Tian. Can he pass the test successfully?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone fell into silence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Although Yin Bing is not easy to deal with, it is only because of his strange blood and talent. When it comes to hard power, he is not too strong.


    Maybe Jiang Tian just can restrain this talent and get the advantage. If he meets Shang Xiyuan and Lei Yushan, I''m afraid the situation is not good.


    On the battle table, a group of elders looked at each other, and could not say any doubts.


    If it''s an illusion now, it''s slapping yourself in the face.


    After this round of competition, there are still five people left!


    Jiang Tian of Lingjian college, Shang Xiyuan, the first person of tianwu college, Lei Yushan, the first person of Leiming college, as well as his two classmates, Yu Hao and Feng Bingyan.


    Among the five, Shang Xiyuan, Yu Hao and Feng Bingyan consumed a lot, and they were all swallowing pills to recover their strength.


    Jiang Tian and Lei Yushan were relaxed and could not see any tension at all.


    Just as the elder was preparing to draw lots, leilie suddenly shook his head and sneered.


    "Boring, boring!"


    "What does long Lei mean?"


    Ouyang Xi frowned and asked coldly.


    "There are only five people left. What''s the draw? In my opinion, let them fight directly, or choose their own opponents. They don''t have to worry about the rounds, until the last person is left in the arena


    Lei lie snorted coldly and said categorically.


    "Well said! In any case, the contest only takes the first place, and the rest is ignored, which is a good way to do it! "


    Ouyang Xi''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    In fact, it''s good for both of them.


    For Leiming college, there are three people who can directly spell out Jiang Tian monk Xiyuan and let the remaining one sit in the first place.


    Even if they can''t fight each other, they can also cause huge consumption, and their strength will be greatly reduced.


    For tianwu University, this method is also very beneficial.


    Shang Xiyuan''s consumption is already very large. If we continue to compare them step by step, I''m afraid the result will be unpredictable. It''s better to take the initiative to select a weaker opponent and still take advantage of it.


    As for Lingjian college, no matter what kind of rules, it can''t take advantage of it. Anyway, it''s the biggest loser.


    On the battle table, the elders looked different and shook their heads.


    "How can this work?"


    "Jiang Tian''s strength is the weakest among these people, and he suffers a lot in both scuffle and self selection."


    "But, elders, if we go down the ranks according to the Ministry, will it be better?"


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed and fell into silence.


    Qu Xinghai pondered a little and opened his mouth directly. His voice echoed the whole square.


    "Jiang Tian! Do you have any questions about this proposal? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, but he didn''t expect that the president, who had never met before, would take the initiative to ask himself questions.


    He indifferent smile: "I don''t care, how good."


    "Oh?"


    The sea god color of Quxing moved, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian didn''t express his worries and worries. Instead, he was very calm and even didn''t care about the rules, which surprised him.


    From Jiang Tian''s calm eyes, he saw a strong self-confidence, can not help but also lit up hope.


    "Good! In this case, let''s not discuss it any more. It''s settled! "


    Qu Xinghai made a direct decision to suppress the doubts of the elders.


    "Well, Premier Qu is really happy."


    Lei lie smiles and nods heavily.


    "Ha ha, the head of Quyuan knows that Jiang Tian will die, and he can be so relaxed. His mentality is really strong."


    Ouyang Xi took the opportunity to sarcasm.


    "The competition has not started yet. How can elder Ouyang know that Jiang Tian will die, in case the opponent dies?"


    Qu Xinghai shakes his head with a smile and returns coldly.


    In the arena, five people began to choose their opponents.


    Shang Xiyuan was the first to speak, but he did not choose Jiang Tian. His target was Yu Hao of Leiming college, which surprised everyone.


    "He chose Yu Hao


    "Doesn''t he know that Jiang Tiancai is the weakest?"


    "Who knows what he''s going to do, maybe it''s a show of confidence!"


    The people talked and looked different.


    However, they did not know Shang Xiyuan''s mind. In his opinion, Jiang Tian was unhurt, which was much more difficult to deal with than Yu Hao, who was injured.


    In the end, none of the five is weak, so choose the one with flaws and the odds will be greater.


    "Not bad!" Ouyang Xi nodded slowly, satisfied with Shang Xiyuan''s choice.


    Lei Lei smiles coldly and doesn''t care.


    As long as there is Lei Yushan, he won''t worry.


    "Feng Bingyan, you come first, the winner between you is qualified to fight with me!"


    Lei Yushan looked at Jiang Tian, and with a proud smile, he signaled his fellow soldiers to fight.


    "Good!"


    Feng Bingyan stepped out and pointed to Jiang Tian.


    The match between Shang Xiyuan and Yu Hao started first.The other three stepped aside to watch the battle.


    Shang Xiyuan and Yu Hao had injuries. The difference was that Yu Hao was injured, while Shang Xiyuan was slightly injured when he was fighting with yunzhongtian.


    Once the two sides fight, it is a big deal, and no one has any reservation.


    The aura of the challenge arena burst, and the roaring sound spread all over the square.


    However, with the passage of time, Shang Xiyuan gradually gained the upper hand.


    "My first talent in tianwu college is not a person who has won a false reputation?"


    Ouyang Xi laughed with pride and was very satisfied with this disciple''s performance.


    However, the competition process was not as smooth as he expected.


    Shang Xiyuan tried his best and fought hard for a long time to get Yu Hao seriously injured and leave the field. He even failed to kill his opponent.


    However, it can be seen that the opponent''s strength is not trivial. He has paid a certain price to achieve this step, and his face looks more pale.


    "The top three disciples can force Shang Xiyuan to such a point, which can be seen from the strong foundation of Leiming college!"


    "All the way up to now, Lei Yushan has never used the strongest means, I really don''t know how strong his strength is?"


    "I dare not say anything else. I''m afraid Shang Xiyuan won''t win in leiyushan, even if he is not injured!"


    On the battle table, the elders of Lingjian college looked dignified. With the competition going on, the powerful details of Leiming college were revealed, almost frightening.


    They all shook their heads and sighed. In the face of these masters, Jiang Tian had no hope of winning.


    The second competition started immediately, and Jiang Tian played against fengbingyan of Leiming college.


    On the observation platform, Su Wan, who was sitting high, was still calm, but her eyes became more and more dignified.


    Several friends are also very worried about him, nervously staring at the challenge arena, even dare not say more.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s a miracle that you can come to this stage, but this miracle will stop soon!"


    Feng Bingyan looks ferocious. He looks at Jiang Tian coldly. In his eyes, there are opportunities to kill.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "I don''t know your means. How about Yinbing?"


    "Yin Bing is just gifted. How can it compare with me in terms of strength? Don''t think it''s great to kill Yin Bing, you will soon know the gap between him and me


    Feng Bingyan eye corner twitch, between the eyebrows kill opportunity big Sheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    In fact, he was quite afraid of Yinbing, even in his heart, he had never met him head-on.


    Even when Yin Bing was killed, he was still secretly cheering, but now, hearing Jiang Tian''s words, he felt very upset.


    This reminds him of the deep fear in his heart, and the momentum is floating.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. If you play against Yin Bing, you''ll probably lose. It''s a pity that he has been killed by me. There''s no chance to verify this problem."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, but he seems to have some regrets.


    "No nonsense! Procrastination can only make you live a little longer, but it can''t save your life Feng Bingyan fiercely denounces, a face disdain.


    Jiang Tian sighed slightly and looked at each other contemptuously: "although you and Yin Bing can''t fight again, I can make a ruler to measure the gap between you two and see who has the stronger means."


    "Don''t be so wordy and die!"


    Feng Bingyan can''t bear it any longer. His whole body''s murderous spirit soars and he is angry.


    "Xiaotian secret code!"


    With a roar, nine layers of blue sky appeared above the challenge arena, and the astonishing murderous spirit instantly enveloped the void!


    Rolling green smoke crazy roll indefinitely, condense into a blue giant beast, wave terror huge claw crazy clap down!


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Tsunami palm!"


    Boom!


    Blue light, shining in the void!


    Two huge blue palms roared up, and the vast spiritual power was like a raging wave, emptied and rolled by, swallowing the giant claws of the green Beast in one fell swoop!


    Boom!


    The empty drama is shaking, and the arena is shaking wildly. The two forces collide with each other and devour each other crazily.


    After only one or two breaths, the blue giant beast could not hold on, his claws collapsed and gave out an unwilling roar, which was completely submerged by the vast spiritual power.


    "That''s not true!"


    Feng Bingyan''s face changed and he fell into a rage.


    The secret code of Xiaotian, which he was proud of, was so vulnerable in front of Jiang Tian that he was really surprised and angry.


    The blue light of the void is shining, the spiritual power of the tsunami palm rolls over, and the nine layers of blue sky have become as thin as paper, and crumbling!


    Feng Bingyan was afraid of defeat. He drank so much that his blood and spiritual power were pushed to the extreme state.


    "Jiang Tian, die!"


    He inspired all his strength and used the most powerful killing move "nine roaring swallowing the sky" in "Xiaotian secret code"!


    Roar, roar, roar The dreary roar resounded through the audience one after another, which shocked the minds of many onlookers, and their blood and spiritual power were almost stagnant!


    "Hiss! What means is this? "


    "My God! So far away, my blood and spiritual power has been imprisoned


    "Mine too!"


    "Damn it! I''m the same. What kind of Kung Fu is this? "


    The square was full of exclamations. People''s faces were hard to see. Many people were even more shocked and scared.


    What can we do to meet such an opponent?


    Everyone felt that Jiang Tian was in big trouble!


    However, their feelings are quite different from Jiang Tian in the challenge arena.


    After the nine dull roars, the whole arena seems to be a frozen space.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his eyes were extremely cold. He felt as if he had been imprisoned by an invisible force. Not only was his blood and spiritual power greatly retarded, but even it was extremely difficult to move his fingers.


    "Is this the true power of Xiaotian secret code?"


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself as if he was thoughtful, but his eyes became colder and sharper, and the edge between his eyebrows could not be concealed.


    "Once the" nine roaring swallowing the sky "is put into use, it will be enough to crush the martial arts in the moon range. Jiang Tian, go and die!"


    Feng Bingyan''s eyes were fierce and bright. He stepped out towards the imprisoned Jiang Tian, and his whole body was full of Green Qi. The opportunity of killing suddenly soared, as if he had become a terrible beast!


    "Not good!"


    "It''s over


    "Damn it! Is Jiang Tian falling like this


    There was a burst of exclamation from the battle stand, and the elders of the spirit sword Academy were all in deep pain and their eyes were jumping wildly.


    The last hope of Lingjian college will soon be destroyed!


    Feng Bingyan looks crazy. With a wave of his right fist, the rolling green Qi condenses into a giant beast''s claw, and bursts out the sound of cracking into the sky, and blows hard at Jiang Tian!


    "Is jiuxiao tuntian amazing? I think that''s all! "


    Seeing that the Giant Claw was about to fall, Jiang Tian suddenly gave a cold smile, and his eyebrows were full of cold light!


    "Well?"


    Feng Bingyan''s face changed and his heart suddenly felt bad.


    However, the attack had already been completed, and he could not delay. He drank a right fist to speed up his downfall.


    "Go to hell!"


    "It''s you who died!"


    Jiang Tianleng hum, also did not see how to move, the whole body suddenly purple light big prosperous!At the same time, a terrible threat suddenly erupted, covering the void in an instant, and involuntarily involved the opponent.


    "Ah What''s going on? "


    Feng Bingyan''s face changed greatly, and his right fist exploded on Jiang Tian, but he was rebounded by an unimaginable force.


    A big bang!


    The beast''s claw suddenly collapsed, and his right fist burst out.


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the whole body purple light instantly soars, completely submerged Feng Bingyan''s body.


    People can only see the purple light on the challenge arena, but they can''t see exactly what happened. They are extremely shocked.


    Even a group of moon Ranger elders on the battle table also twitched their eyes, which was greatly shocked!


    Because at this moment, they can''t see the real situation with all their eyes.


    "Damn it! It''s impossible! "


    Feng Bingyan, covered by purple light, screams in horror, as if looking at a monster looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes filled with deep fear.


    Just at that moment, Jiang Tian accepted his attack only by his physical body. His body didn''t even shake for a moment, showing his extremely terrible physical strength.


    For Feng Bingyan, this is more strange than a dream!


    The next moment, Jiang Tian''s face with a sneer, purple light shrouded right fist directly on his body.


    A boxing out, body shape with a flash, suddenly appeared on the edge of the ring.


    Boom!


    Behind him sounded a dull noise, purple light a convergence, Feng Bingyan''s body re exposed.


    On the stiff face, two eyes are wide, eyes are full of endless fear!


    "No But Can... "


    Boom!


    Feng Bingyan spits out a few words with difficulty, and his body explodes, turning into a piece of flesh and blood residue, which spreads out.


    The purple light flashed on the edge of the challenge arena, and Jiang tiandang shook his head and laughed at the bloodstain coming from his face.


    "Hiss! Jiang Tian won


    "He How did he win? "


    "Incredible! I didn''t see it clearly! "


    On the battlefield, the elders looked at each other and were shocked.


    There was a roar in the sword test square, and the crowd exclaimed!


    "A miracle, a miracle!"


    "Jiang Tian wins again!"


    "How did he do it?"


    "I didn''t even see him clearly and he won. It''s unbelievable!"


    Somewhere on the observation platform, Su Wan, a high-end seat, gently breathed, and a faint smile flashed on her pretty face, but she quickly retracted it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "Sure enough, there are two sons."


    "He''s stronger than I thought he was!"


    On the challenge arena, monk Xiyuan of leiyushan looks at each other and frowns involuntarily.


    "There are three left. Keep picking the opponents!"


    At the command of the elder, the three stood in cold confrontation.


    The elders on the stand were nervous again. Judging from the current situation, it was obviously better for Jiang Tian to select Shang Xiyuan.


    But even so, he did not have the slightest chance of winning. This hopeless feeling really made them angry.


    I wanted to open my mouth and say a few words. Several people looked at each other and simply shook their heads and sighed.


    "Which of you will come first?"


    Lei Yushan looks arrogant, coldly glances at the monk Xiyuan of Jiang Tian, with a high posture.


    Shang Xiyuan frowned slightly and pondered slightly. His eyes fell directly on Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, I compare with you!"


    "Yes, you two have to decide the winner first, and I''ll pick up the winner. That''s good!"


    Before Jiang Tian nodded, Lei Yushan began to speak with scorn and pride.


    "No!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, looking very playful.


    "Well?" Lei Yushan frowned.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Shang Xiyuan''s ferocious color flashed and his eyes were compelling.


    "No, no, no!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, looking leisurely.


    "You mean let''s have a match first?"


    Shang Xiyuan''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Jiang Tian, do you think you can make a profit in this way? Well, even if we have a match first, you won''t get the slightest advantage, and you will die in the end


    Lei Yushan shook his head and sneered. His eyes were ferocious and sharp, as if he had already won two opponents.


    "You two are so confident. Do I need to take advantage of you? It''s ridiculous


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, his face speechless.


    "What do you say?"


    Shang Xiyuan''s eyes shrunk and looked coldly at Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, what the hell do you want to do? Don''t hide it and tell me!"


    Lei Yushan snorted coldly, and the opportunity to kill flashed between his eyebrows.


    Jiang Tiangao pointed to two people and said casually, "you two, come together."


    "Why What? "


    Shang Xiyuan thought he had heard something wrong.


    Even he doesn''t dare to say such big words. Even Lei Yushan doesn''t dare to be so arrogant. Is this boy''s head broken?


    "What do you say, let''s both come together?"


    Lei Yushan was speechless, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, and his eyes were staring at him.


    "Yes, you two will come together to save trouble."


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and looks a little strange.


    "Hum, ha ha ha! Jiang Tian, you are really arrogant. Are you too slow to die? "


    Lei Yushan looked at Jiang Tian like an idiot and laughed angrily.


    Among the three, Jiang Tian obviously has the worst strength, but he speaks the most crazily and maximally, which makes him speechless.


    "It''s too late for you to change your mind now. If you don''t want to fight with me, you can compete with Lei Yushan first. I can wait!"


    Shang Xiyuan''s eyes moved and he went straight for a step.


    He was injured, except for Jiang Tian, he was almost sure to lose on leiyushan.


    It''s good for him and Yu Shan to fight for both.


    "Whatever you want, I don''t care!"


    Lei Yushan shook his head and sneered.


    In the face of his powerful strength, any small plan will not work. Whether it is Jiang Tian or Shang Xiyuan, he will only die under his fist in the end.


    Hearing this, Shang Xiyuan''s heart was relieved and he felt that there was great hope that his wishful thinking should be realized.


    However, Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed and refused.


    "No! Anyway, there are only three of us left. You two will come together and we will directly determine the winner or loser. There is no need to be wordy any more! "


    "Good boy, that''s crazy! Well, the three of us fight in a direct melee, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, but only life and death! "


    Lei Yushan grinned ferociously and nodded heavily.


    "No problem, that''s it!"


    Shang Xiyuan''s eyes moved, but there was no comment.


    The three men scuffle is equally beneficial to him. At least Lei Yushan should be on guard against two people''s attack at the same time, which will inevitably reduce his strength.


    As long as you are careful and use the situation on the field to respond flexibly, you can still get a lot of advantages.


    "Well! Let''s fight. Let''s go


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and doesn''t care about the details of the fight.


    His original intention was to fight the other two men one on one, but Lei Yushan didn''t accept it. Instead, he proposed a mixed fight.This will undoubtedly make the situation a lot more complicated, but it doesn''t matter to him at all.


    He has no fear whether it''s a melee or an enemy of two!


    "Are you sure you want to fight like this?"


    The lottery elder frowned and asked three people coldly for the final confirmation.


    In fact, he is reminding Jiang Tian to think carefully and not to lose his life blindly.


    "No problem!"


    They all nodded in unison.


    "Good! The last one is changed to a three man scuffle, and the competition begins! "


    With a big wave of his hand, the lottery elder announced the rules of the contest.


    "What? Three men in a melee


    "In this way, isn''t Jiang Tian going to suffer a great loss?"


    "Tianwu and Lei Ming were not good at coming. Now it is a mixed battle situation. Jiang Tian is afraid to face the attack of two people!"


    Sword test square exclaimed more than one after another, people felt that it was difficult to understand, and the rule mutation of the last match made them feel very bad.


    "They even chose to fight with three people. The situation is a little complicated!"


    "Jiang Tian is the one who suffers the most from the scuffle among the three. How could he be so confused?"


    The elders on the stand shook their heads and sighed and frowned.


    Jiang Tianming knew that tianwu and Lei Ming had joined forces to suppress the Lingjian academy, but he still chose this situation. This is not a fever of mind. What is it?


    There was no chance of winning against one of them. Now, isn''t the three men fighting for death?


    "You elders don''t have to say much. No matter how they compare, there is no big difference between them. Everything depends on their strength and calm down."


    Qu Xinghai nodded slowly, comforting all colleagues.


    As soon as the public pondered on this truth, they no longer tangled and began to watch the war.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the command of the lottery elder, the three men set out to prepare for the final battle.


    At this moment, an unexpected scene appeared!


    "Ha ha! It''s been many years since the big match between the three hospitals has never happened. It''s just the right time to come to China! "


    The sound of wild words came from afar, like thunder in the sky above the square.


    They turned their heads and saw a golden light at the end of their sight. A moment ago, they had just passed the mountain in the distance, and the next moment they flew into the Lingjian Academy. The speed was incredible!


    Rumble!


    The golden light swept to the sky, and the sky of the sword test square suddenly changed!


    They were almost stabbed by the golden light and could not open their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "Who is talking?"


    "Hiss! It''s a flying boat! It''s a golden boat


    "Where did it come from? Why is it so terrifying?"


    All the disciples exclaimed with astonishment. Even Jiang Tian and others on the challenge arena changed their faces. They looked up and were shocked!


    "What a terrible momentum!"


    He was surprised.


    The speed of the golden boat is far faster than that of the large-scale flying boat of Lingjian college, and the fluctuation of spiritual power emitted from it is extremely terrifying, far beyond the level of lunar exploration.


    The boat was suspended in the air, casting a huge shadow on the square.


    "It''s elder Hua! Let''s meet you with me


    Qu Xinghai stood up with a surprise in his eyes.


    They did not dare to neglect them, and they quickly got up in the air and lined up in order to get close to the boat.


    "Why is he here?"


    "It must have been the Lingjian academy that disclosed the news!"


    Ouyang Xi of tianwu University and Lei lie of Leiming college frown and become extremely serious. They are obviously full of awe for the visitors.


    They did not dare to hesitate, but they jumped into the air and met the boat.


    "Qu Xinghai of Lingjian academy welcomes elder Hua with his audience


    Qu Xinghai and the college elders stood in the void and bowed before the boat.


    "Ouyangxi, tianwu college, welcome elder Hua!"


    "Lei lie, Leiming college, welcome elder Hua!"


    "Ha ha! It seems that I''m not too late to be here. I''m free! "


    A rumble of words came from the golden boat, echoing in the sky above the square.


    The crowd put up the etiquette and stood up, but they still kept a respectful and humble attitude, and did not dare to be too casual.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. The style of the headmaster is still the same."


    At the front of the boat, a purple robed old man appeared in front of the crowd. The huge golden boat was still floating in the air.


    "Flattering! I''m old now, but elder Hua''s demeanor is as good as ever! "


    Qu Xinghai arched his hand and said.


    Elder Hua shakes his head and smiles and looks at Ouyang River and Lei lie beside him. His eyes are deep.


    "Two elders, the grand event of the third courtyard is a rare event. Why didn''t you send a message to your two families?"


    Ouyang Xi''s face changed and he quickly explained: "this Well, elder Hua didn''t know. The preparation for the big match was too hasty. He was afraid that he would neglect the elder, so he didn''t dare to report it. "


    "Is that so? Is it possible that you have cultivated some amazing talents that you don''t want to let Zixing college know? " Elder Hua smiles coldly and turns his head to Lei lie.


    Lei lie''s eyes jumped and said, "elder Hua''s words are heavy! Others dare not say that if we want to cultivate amazing talents, we will definitely report to the college as soon as possible, and we will never hide anything! "


    "Well, that''s about it!"


    Elder Hua nodded slowly and gave a proud smile.


    Ouyang Xi and Lei lie are not very good-looking.


    In his early years, this elder Hua had some friendship with Qu Xinghai, but the former was the elder of Zixing college in Qingxuan state, and the latter was only the president of Lingjian college, so he didn''t make much of each other on weekdays.


    What is the origin of Zixing college?


    It''s the leading large college in Qingxuan state. The scale of the college is far greater than that of Lingjian, tianwu and thunder. Even if the three schools add up, they can''t reach it!


    They can''t afford to offend this force, so they dare not neglect it.


    The crowd stepped into the void and slowly landed on the most central observation seat. Qu Xinghai immediately invited elder Hua to the throne.


    "What''s sacred about being able to make the Dean so awed?"


    "Not to mention anything else, judging from the golden boat, I''m afraid this man''s origin is not simple!"


    Although the disciples didn''t know the purple robed old man, they guessed some clues from Qu Xinghai''s respectful gesture.


    "This man''s cultivation atmosphere is unfathomable. His actions and actions are like profound Yuezhi. His cultivation realm is even more powerful than Qu Xinghai. Is this the" mysterious guest "as elder martial sister Zhu said


    Jiang Tian looked at the purple robed old man thoughtfully, and subconsciously turned his eyes to Zhu ziyue on the observation platform.


    The other party seems to have a soul in his heart, and his sight intersects with Jiang Tian, and he nods slowly.


    "Elder Hua, this is the last competition of the three courts. The rule is that three people fight in a melee, and only one winner will be won in the end."


    Qu Xinghai slowly opened his mouth and introduced the competition rules to the other party.


    "Three men scuffle? It''s interesting! " Elder Hua nodded slowly, thoughtfully.


    "I haven''t seen a big match between the three hospitals for many years. Since I have come, I have to show you how many times I have come. I will give him a small gift for the final winner. As for what this gift is, we will find out after the competition is over."


    Elder Hua gave a leisurely smile and glanced at Qu Xinghai, Ouyang Xi and Lei lie''s faces."Ha ha ha ha! Thank you, elder Hua. We''ve got this gift from Leiming college! "


    Leilie said with a laugh.


    "Mr. Lei, don''t be too confident. The first person in tianwu college is not a vegetarian!"


    Ouyang River gave a cold smile.


    "Don''t talk too much. The competition has not started yet. Our Lingjian college may not lose!"


    Qu Xinghai''s deep eyes flash a sharp edge.


    The appearance of elder Hua undoubtedly gave him a strong foundation, and it was also an invisible deterrent to tianwu and Lei Ming, which made them dare not be too arrogant and dare not make more excessive actions.


    "Elder Hua''s handwriting must be extraordinary. I''ll order this gift!"


    Lei Yushan laughs with pride and scornfully glances at monk Xiyuan, as if he has won.


    "Shangmou is also determined to win!"


    Shang Xiyuan''s face sank and his sense of war rose.


    "Hum! No matter how beautiful it is, you will know after the match. "


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and calmly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qu Xinghai drinks in a deep voice and gives orders directly.


    On the challenge arena, monk Xiyuan of leiyushan retreated in an instant, while Jiang Tian stood still. The three men formed a triangular formation to guard against each other.


    "Ha ha! It seems that everyone is in the same mind! " Lei Yushan grinned grimly.


    "Hum! It is necessary to guard against others. Of course, we should be careful when fighting with three people! " Shang Xiyuan shook his head and sneered, his eyes cold.


    "You two let me down too much. Is this the demeanor of tianwu and Lei Ming the first person?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, his eyes full of irony.


    "That''s not true!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Shang Xiyuan and Lei Yushan were furious at the same time. They both stepped out at the same step and plundered towards Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Lei Yushan drinks a lot and slaps Jiang Tian fiercely. His fierce spirit power rolls out like a roar of the sea.


    "This is the price of arrogance!"


    Shang Xiyuan roared, killing opportunities soared in his eyes, and he used dangtian Baolu without hesitation.


    However, the target of his attack is not Jiang Tian, but suddenly turns around and roars towards leiyushan on the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "Mean!"


    Lei Yushan has just made a move to Jiang Tian. At this time, he can''t hold back his momentum. He just gives out an angry drink and scold, and he is drowned by the rolling golden light.


    Boom!


    The dull loud noise shakes the square. At the beginning of the scuffle, all parties fight bravely and frequently.


    Jiang Tian''s purple light is bright all over his body, isolating leiyushan''s attack from the outside, and coldly watching them calculate each other.


    After a blow out, Shang Xiyuan followed up and seemed to want to beat Lei Yushan in one fell swoop!


    "Tianbao records!"


    In the roar, the nine layers of sky suddenly flashed, the dazzling golden light flashed wildly, and the rolling spirit power suddenly spread.


    Shang Xiyuan broke out with all his strength and ran towards Jiang Tianji at an amazing speed!


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!"


    Shang Xiyuan knew very well that even if sudden measures were taken, Lei Yushan could not be defeated at one stroke. Only by paralyzing Jiang Tian''s mind and letting him relax his vigilance, could he make a plan at one stroke.


    He thought that the plan was perfect, and it was decisive to put it into practice. Everything was only in a moment!


    "A little bit of work!"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, his eyes are full of disdain, his arms vibrate, and his whole body''s spiritual power explodes!


    "Tsunami palm!"


    Boom!


    Two huge blue palms rolled out with the powerful potential, directly drowning Shang Xiyuan.


    Jiang Tian''s feet move, suddenly disappeared in place, the next moment will appear in a dozen Zhang away.


    The golden light of the challenge arena is restrained, and the thunder light is blooming all over the leiyushan, and the piercing sound of crackling is breaking out!


    All the silver thunder arcs in his body interweave into a spiritual power barrier to block Shang Xiyuan''s attacks.


    "Hum! Do you think you can hurt me by sneaking in? You are so naive


    Lei Yushan grinned ferociously, but ignored Shang Xiyuan. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Tian who had just stood.


    The footstep moves, the moment swept out!


    "Jiang Tian, die!"


    In the roar, the thunder light around LEIYU mountain flashed wildly, condensed into a huge silver thunder blade, and fell towards Jiang Tian.


    Lei Li''s attack was very fast, but under his urging, he was even more astonishing. In a moment, he appeared in front of Jiang Tian and chopped hard.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise exploded, and the glare of thunder suddenly drowned Jiang Tian. Before he even had time to dodge, he was chopped by the thunder blade!


    "Well?" Lei Yushan suddenly frowned. He didn''t have any joy at all. Instead, he was full of doubts.


    Even if Jiang Tian''s strength is not good, he will not have no reaction at all?


    Just when he was puzzled, Jiang Tian suddenly had a purple light, and there was an amazing wave of spiritual power!


    Crackling!


    Dao Dao thunder arc was opened in a row, and scattered in the void, burst out dazzling silver light!


    "Thunder attack is really extraordinary. If I were not physically strong, I would have suffered a lot."


    Jiang Tian gently spits out a sultry breath, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    Although leiren didn''t hurt him seriously, he also showed a very strong power. Fortunately, he was powerful and didn''t get much influence.


    It''s just that the body shakes slightly, and the spirit power in the body is slightly turbulent, so there is no difference.


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Lei Yushan''s eyes shrunk, shocked.


    Thunder power attacks fast and powerful. It''s famous for its cruelty and cruelty. Even the master of moon range realm just now can''t bear the thunder blade at will, but Jiang Tian is still safe and sound. It''s unbelievable!


    "This is the strength of the first day of Leiming college?! Hum


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his palms burst out.


    And the sea is full of rage, and the sea is full of light!


    "I dare to despise Lei in the middle of Kaitian realm. I''m so arrogant!"


    Thunder Jade Mountain shrieked, thunder light all over the body suddenly big bright!


    Boom!


    The thunder roared into the sky, and the thunder light interweaved into a spiritual barrier, which lined up the impact of the tsunami palm.


    Leiyushan just stepped back two steps, and then regained his footing. He was not affected much.


    "Oh? There is a certain strength indeed


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. Suddenly, his eyes move, and a trace of irony flickers in his eyes.


    At the same time, Shang Xiyuan came quietly.


    Taking advantage of the tsunami palm power, the whole body spirit power suddenly erupted, rolling a dazzling golden light to thunder jade mountain!


    "Tianbao records!"


    "Blade of thunder!"


    Leiyushan seems to have been on guard for a long time. Almost at the same time of Shang Xiyuan''s attack, a thunder blade suddenly cleaved out.


    Boom!


    The fierce thunder force erupted suddenly, and Shang Xiyuan''s golden light suddenly darkened and flew backward with a dull hum.


    After landing, his face was pale and his breath was turbulent. He was obviously suffering from dark loss."Damn it!" Shang Xiyuan''s face was gloomy and his eyebrows twisted into a lump in one''s heart.


    The situation in front of him is much more complicated than he imagined. It is difficult to deal with both Jiang Tian and Lei Yushan.


    "Two times of plotting against Lei, you are looking for death!"


    Lei Yushan roared, his eyes firmly locked on Shang Xiyuan, and his whole body was full of murders.


    "That''s not true!"


    Ouyang Xi''s face sank on the battle table, and suddenly whispered to Shang Xiyuan.


    Shang Xiyuan wrinkled his head: "Lei Yushan, don''t be so impulsive. Let''s solve Jiang Tian first."


    "Well?" Lei Yushan''s face sank. He saw Lei lie on the battlefield seat with a sneer and nodded to him slowly. He looked indifferent.


    "Hum! In this case, I will deal with him first and then I will deal with you. "


    Lei Yushan suppressed his anger and thought that the real purpose of the contest was to join hands with tianwu college to suppress Lingjian college.


    If Jiang Tian''s strength is moderate, he will certainly not join hands with Shang Xiyuan, but now the situation is different. Jiang Tian is not even afraid of thunder and lightning attack. He shows that his strength is strong and deserves their serious countermeasures.


    "Jiang Tian, be careful!" At the height of the observation platform, Su Wanxiu frowned and worried.


    Several friends are also extremely nervous, afraid that Jiang Tian will suffer losses, but in the current situation, they can not help at all, they can only concentrate on watching the war.


    "I told you to join hands and you won''t listen. How about now? Hum


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful.


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    "Kill him!"


    Under Jiang Tian''s strong performance, leiyushan monk Xiyuan finally began to join hands.


    In a flash, gold and silver two colors of aura vied to shine on the challenge arena, and the two terrifying powers firmly locked in Jiang Tian.


    "Tianbao records!"


    "Blade of thunder!"


    The two hands with all their strength, spiritual power filled the void, gold and silver two colors of light carrying the terror of killing and hanging down.


    "Even if you join hands, it will not help!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the whole body purple light suddenly big bright, the arms shake, the tsunami palm suddenly bursts out.


    The fury of spiritual power swept through the void, directly submerged the two men''s offensive, step out of the foot, instantly disappeared in place!


    Their faces changed and they didn''t want to go back immediately, but it was still a little late.


    Boom, boom!


    The blue light blooms in the void, and two large blue palms appear again, and they are photographed fiercely.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    The cry of surprise suddenly rang out, Shang Xiyuan and Lei Yushan had not yet dodged, they were in the hands of the tsunami.


    A dozen feet away, Jiang Tian appeared again and looked at them coldly, his face full of scorn.


    "If you only have this strength, you really don''t deserve to be the first day!"


    Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and sneers!


    "There''s something interesting about this young man!"


    On the battle table, the purple robed Chinese elder''s eyes narrowed slightly and muttered to himself.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be too crazy!"


    "Boy, this will let you know my real strength!"


    Shang Xiyuan and Lei Yushan blushed and roared with anger.


    It is a great shame for them to join hands and gain the upper hand by Jiang Tian!


    The boy in the middle stage of the opening day should have shivered in front of them, but now he''s making wild remarks and wanton ridicule. How can they bear it?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shang Xiyuan and Lei Yushan were ready to spare no effort to strangle Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    Shang Xiyuan''s whole body was in a flash of gold, and the nine layers of sky were suddenly transformed into a mirage, which stimulated the blood and spiritual power to the extreme.


    The right arm of LEIYU mountain vibrates, and nine thunder lights suddenly appear in the void. Under the mutual connection, a thick silver thunder pillar is formed, which releases the terrible killing intention!


    "You are still the first one who can force me to use the thunder of my own life. You can die at ease!"


    Lei Yushan looks ferocious and full of will to kill.


    "Hiss! Is this the blood vision of Lei Yushan


    "How could it be nine thunder lights instead of nine sky curtains?"


    "Some martial arts are gifted. When they advance to Kaitian realm, they will gather strong natural talents. Lei Yushan should be like this!"


    On the sword test square, he exclaimed at Lei Yushan''s blood and talent.


    "Ha ha! If you can make Lei Yushan use nine of his own life thunder, Jiang Tian will die! "


    On the battle table, Lei lie laughs proudly, as if the overall situation has been decided.


    "Facing the joint attack of Shang Xiyuan and Lei Yushan, it would be a miracle if he did not die!"


    Ouyang Xi shook his head and sneered with contempt.


    "Is the sky thunder really amazing?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    For Shang Xiyuan is even more dismissive, this person''s strength is far less than Lei Yushan, there is no difference between him and him.


    "Jiang Tian, die!"


    "This life thunder, kill me!"


    The two drank furiously. The dazzling golden light swept towards Jiang Tian, and the silver thunder pillar burst out of the air and blew down towards Jiang Tian head-on!


    Boom!


    The heavy noise shook the whole square, and the terror of death covered Jiang Tian, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    "It''s naive of you to kill me just by this means!"


    Jiang Tian sneered with pride. He waved his right palm across the air and chopped Shang Xiyuan with the "cloud breaking" style of "burning the sky sword formula".


    Whoosh!


    The piercing sword roared suddenly, and a purple light flew across the sky, directly cutting off Shang Xiyuan''s attack. The powerful sword power swept to him, making him spit blood and scream and fly backward.


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, his hand changed, and he cut out in a "Thunderbolt" style, and left toward LEIYU mountain.


    Boom!


    Purple light across the sky, the empty sword suddenly soared!


    "Jinglei" style pierces the silver thunder pillar with the speed of terror, and then cuts to the body of Lei Yushan.


    "Damn it Ah


    "No It''s impossible! "


    After another, Shang Xiyuan and Lei Yushan were hit hard and fell on the challenge arena.


    Jiang Tian stands aloof and looks at them coldly.


    "Is that your strength? Is this the strength of the first day of tianwu college and Leiming college? It''s just unbearable


    As soon as the words fall, the audience is moved!


    People cheered and were shocked by Jiang Tian''s performance!


    "Incredible! Jiang Tian beat two opponents at the same time


    "How wonderful! I didn''t expect Jiang Tian to be so strong! "


    "Jiang Tian will win!"


    For a moment, cheers rang through the square.


    "Good boy, good work!"


    On the battle table, Qu Xinghai was greatly moved, and the Daoist Jingguang broke out in his eyes.


    All the elders were stunned at first, and soon they also reacted, showing the color of ecstasy one by one.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Tian had such a skill!"


    "Great! A new generation of talents from Lingjian college have been born. This time, we are going to win the championship


    At this moment, no one doubts Jiang Tian''s strength, because he has conquered everyone with his performance.


    "What a shame! How could this happen? "


    Ouyang Xi''s eyes were gloomy and his face was very ugly."Damn it! How can Jiang Tian''s strength be so strong? "


    Lei lie shakes his head and hums coldly. He can''t believe it.


    Can Lingjian college really cultivate such amazing students?


    But the fact is there, leiyushan monk Xiyuan still can''t defeat Jiang Tian, even if they are not willing to, what''s the use?


    "Damn it! I''ll fight with you


    "Don''t let him run wild!"


    Knowing that he was defeated, Shang Xiyuan could not escape his death. He simply inspired his whole body''s spiritual power, and rushed to Jiang Tian fiercely.


    Lei Yushan is also like this. The whole body is full of thunder. It seems that a thunder ball is about to burst.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Jiang tiannu drink a, in the eyes of the big Sheng!


    Suddenly, he rose to the sky with his right palm down!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    Dazzle purple light and lightning like crazy cut down, sword power burst out, terrifying killing intention instantly submerged the whole arena!


    Before Shang Xiyuan and Lei Yushan had time to rise from the sky, they were twisted by the sword and screamed together. At once, they were stabbed by the sword idea, and their bodies burst to death.


    After a moment of silence, the sword test square suddenly fried!


    "Win! Jiang Tian wins


    "Miracle! This is a real miracle


    "It''s incredible that one enemy can kill the two great talents of tianwu and thunder!"


    "From now on, Jiang Tian is really the first day of the college!"


    Jiang Tianyong almost perfect strong performance, completely conquered everyone.


    The crowd exclaimed, and the fanatical voice echoed endlessly in the sky of the sword test square, and the momentum was higher than the wave!


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Ouyang Xi and Lei lie rise up at the same time, and the spirit power of the whole body is about to fight Jiang Tian.


    Qu Xinghai drank coldly and glared angrily: "do you want to live forever?"


    His voice was like a basin of cold water pouring down his head. Ouyang Xi and Lei lie were stiff and suddenly woke up.


    Even if they are not afraid of Qu Xinghai, they have to worry about elder Hua nearby. Once they get angry with this person, they can''t afford to eat.


    "Hum!" Ouyang River snorted coldly and sat back.


    "Premier Qu, I didn''t expect you to play Yin. On the surface, you mainly focus on the sky in the clouds, but secretly there is such a character. I''ve learned it!"


    Lei lie yelled at Qu Xinghai coldly.


    Qu Xinghai was speechless when he heard that he didn''t expect such a result before, but now he is too lazy to say more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Take the gamble and admit defeat! Martial arts competition is more skillful, but with ability, the strength is not good, who can blame for losing? As elders, you should reflect on what you have already done, rather than make excuses for sophistry


    Qu Xinghai shook his head and sneered, and his words were cold and sharp.


    The competition is over completely, and all suspense are settled. Although Lingjian college lost a lot, it still became the final winner.


    Jiang Tian not only received a reward from the three hospitals, but also received a mysterious gift from elder Hua, which can be said to be full of harvest.


    "The competition is over. I can''t stay here for a long time. I''m leaving now."


    "Lei has something important to do. Let''s see you later."


    Ouyangxi and leilie both get ready to leave, but Qu Xinghai shakes his head and sneers again and stops them.


    "Are you in a hurry to leave?"


    "Otherwise, what else can I do for you?" Ouyang Xi frowned.


    "President Qu, what else do you want to play?" Lei lie''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold.


    Qu Xinghai gave a cold smile: "did you forget about the award? As the last link of the contest, how could you miss the elders of tianwu and leiming?"


    "You..." Ouyang Xi''s face was stiff.


    "Hum!" Leilie brushed his sleeves and snorted coldly, and his face was also very ugly.


    However, Qu Xinghai dialect has made it clear, and in front of elder Hua, they dare not make any more mistakes, so they have to be patient and wait for the award.


    Qu Xinghai gives a cold smile, takes back his sight and looks at Jiang Tian on the challenge arena. The essence of his eyes is greatly increased!


    "Jiang Tian, your performance really amazes me. There has been no such genius in Lingjian College for hundreds of years. From now on, you are the first genius of Lingjian college!"


    "Your honor, president


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and salutes.


    The words spread and the whole square was cheered again.


    Looking at the proud figure, Su Wan, sitting on the high-end platform, smiles leisurely, but a trace of complexity flashed through her eyes like autumn water.


    There seemed to be a deep melancholy between her eyebrows. Even if this miraculous victory seemed to outsiders, it could not be diluted, and she did not know what it was for.


    "Mr. Su Wan, Jiang Tianyong won the first place in the competition among the three hospitals. You should be happy. Why are you so worried?"


    Ling Xiaoyue frowned and asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy!"


    Su Wan gave a reserved smile and didn''t say much.


    "But I always feel that something is wrong with you. After all..."


    Ling Xiaoyue also asked, but was pulled back by Zhu ziyue.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, the award will be presented soon. Don''t you want to know what gift elder Hua brought?"


    "Yes! Elder Hua''s gift must be very important. I''m also very interested in it. Younger martial sister Zhu, guess what it will be? "


    "Wait and see."


    Zhu ziyue looks leisurely and smiles indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Tian, don''t you come up to receive the prize?"


    Qu Xinghai smiles with pride, and his eyes are full of light.


    Jiang Tian immediately stepped onto the observation seat and accepted the reward.


    "Jiang Tian listens to the appreciation: the heaven level remnant chapter skill" the purple cloud secret record ", the silver cloud flying boat one, the thunderbolt three pieces!"


    Qu Xinghai waved his hand, and three treasures appeared on the purple sandalwood table in front of him, which attracted people''s attention.


    "Thank you very much for the reward


    Jiang Tian solemnly salutes, looking at several kinds of treasures, his heart is excited.


    The secret record of Ziyun is an ancient and simple book, and the thunderbolt is the three shining aura.


    As for the silver sky boat, it is a shuttle shaped object about the size of a palm. It seems that it needs spiritual power to activate it.


    Qu Xinghai and Jiang Tian smile at each other, while Ouyang Xi and Lei lie are pale and stiff.


    They wanted to join hands to crush the spirit sword academy, but they became the biggest loser. It can be said that they lifted a stone and hit their own feet.


    "Jiang Tian, these three kinds of treasures have their own origins. I''ll tell you more about them."


    Qu Xinghai smiles leisurely and looks a little strange.


    "Dean, please speak!" Jiang Tian''s expression moved and nodded slowly.


    "Ziyun secret record" is the collection of our Lingjian College; Yinxiao flying boat is a magic weapon made by tianwu college. Although it has no attack effect, it is a powerful weapon to escape. Thunder talisman is the exclusive talisman of thunder Academy. Each piece of power is not weaker than the attack power of ground level magic weapon, which can''t be underestimated! "


    "I see. It seems that I have gained a lot this time." Jiang Tian nods and smiles.


    Qu Xinghai squinted: "what are you still doing? If it wasn''t for the two elders of tianwu and Lei Ming, where would you have such exotic treasures as silver sky flying boat and thunderbolt? "


    "Oh! Thank you very much for the kindness of elder Ouyang and elder Lei. I can''t thank you enough! "


    Jiang tianqiang smiles and bows to Ouyang River and Lei lie.Ouyang Xi''s face was livid, and Lei lie''s eyebrows wrinkled. He wanted to scold Jiang Tian and Qu Xinghai. But in front of elder Hua, they didn''t dare to make a mistake, so they had to hold their noses.


    "Well, this is the end of the contest. If the two elders are in a hurry, I won''t leave you any more!"


    Qu Xinghai waved his hand and ordered him to leave.


    "Well?"


    Ouyang Xi and Lei lie looked at each other and immediately sank their faces.


    Qu Xinghai refused to let them go just now. Now that the crucial time has come, the old man has started to chase the guests. What a cunning old man!


    Two people in the heart secretly scold not only, but did not leave immediately.


    Qu Xinghai sneered: "how, are you not in a hurry?"


    Ouyang Xi frowned and said, "elder Hua, don''t you still have a gift? I really want to see it. What is this gift?"


    "Elder Hua''s gift must be extraordinary. Lei is also interested in it. You may as well read it before you leave."


    Leilie waved his hand.


    "Ha ha! Is it my turn at last? "


    On the VIP throne, the laughter rang out, and elder Hua shook his head and laughed.


    "We are looking forward to this gift. Jiang Tian, have you not thank elder Hua?"


    Qu Xinghai waved, and Jiang Tian did not dare to neglect him. He immediately saluted the old man, whose breath was unpredictable.


    "It''s easy to say. My gift is very simple. It''s not a magic weapon, it''s not a pill or a magic weapon, but a small brand!"


    "Brand?"


    "What brand?"


    Ouyangxi and leilie frown, a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes, and their faces gradually became stiff.


    "Jiang Tian, take the order!" Elder Hua looked solemn, and a purple token the size of a palm suddenly appeared in his hand!


    "This is the purple star order of Zixing college. Take it, you can report to the Purple Star College of Qingxuan capital at any time and register for admission!"


    "Thank you very much, elder Hua!"


    Jiang Tian''s spirit was shocked and he took the token respectfully!


    "Purple Star order! We haven''t got the purple star order for many years. Thank you, elder Hua


    Qu Xinghai''s eyes shine with surprise.


    "Hiss! It''s a purple star order Ouyang Xi''s eyes twitch and his face looks terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    If there were no accidents, this purple star would have fallen into the hands of tianwu college, but now it has become the Lingjian Academy.


    "What a shame! Jiang Tian got the purple star order


    Lei lie frowned and his face became cloudy and sunny.


    The purple star order is the admission token of Zixing college. It can be directly admitted to the hospital without any examination and become the envy of the students of Zixing college.


    Although it is just a small token, its weight is far more than the three rewards just now!


    "What? It''s the legendary Purple Star order


    "Hiss! So Jiang Tian has already entered Zixing college, the capital of the country, with one foot


    "My God! For many years, no one entered the Purple Star College, but Jiang Tian broke this embarrassing record


    "It''s not hard to imagine that once Jiang Tian enters Zixing college, he will fly higher and higher, reaching a height that you and I can''t even imagine!"


    "Ha ha, compared with the identity of Zixing College''s disciples, the name of the first genius of Lingjian college is not worth mentioning. Jiang Tian really made a lot of money this time!"


    Test sword square exclaimed, tens of thousands of fiery eyes were all focused on Jiang Tian''s small purple token, full of incomparable envy, even jealousy!


    "Don''t think it''s too simple. Purple Star College is the place where the top talents of Qingxuan country gather. The disciples there, with their eyes closed, pick out one that is more powerful than our top talents. Is it so easy to have a foothold in that kind of environment?"


    "That''s right! Although Jiang Tian''s strength surpasses the talent of the three academies, can he really stand firm in the Zixing college where Tianjiao is gathered? "


    There are also some doubts in the cheers and shouts. They are not blindly optimistic about Jiang Tian''s future as others.


    Where is Zixing college?!


    It is the most top talent gathering place in Qingxuan country, where there are many strong people and countless talents. The fierce competition is far beyond the three colleges. How difficult is it to stand out?


    "You are all worrying! It''s a great chance to get the purple star order. Who can manage so many things in the back? "


    "Yes! It''s a great thing to be able to enter the purple star college itself. If we practice there for a few years, even if our strength is not as good as before, even if we eat rice for a few years, we will never be able to reach it! "


    "In the near future, even if the president of the three hospitals meets Jiang Tian, I''m afraid he will be respectful and courteous."


    The sword test square was full of exclamations and admiration.


    "Not bad!"


    Su Wan nodded slowly at the height of the observation platform, but there was always a lingering shadow in the eyes of the autumn water, and there was a strong worry around her eyebrows.


    "I didn''t expect that elder Hua''s gift was the purple star order. Younger martial brother Jiang is so powerful!"


    Ling Xiaoyue shakes her arms and cries with excitement.


    "The purple star order is in hand. I''m afraid younger martial brother Jiang will not stay in Lingjian College for long."


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and sighed. Her eyes gradually became very complicated.


    "Ha ha ha Yeah! What do you say Ling Xiaoyue suddenly looks stiff and frowns tightly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang has got the purple star order. What do you think he should do next?"


    Zhu ziyue was speechless and did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Ling Xiaoyue slightly pondered and suddenly patted her thigh: "Oh, no! So, isn''t younger martial brother Jiang going to leave us soon? He has not agreed to the last negotiation with him. What can I do? "


    Su wanwen frowned and was puzzled.


    "Ling Xiaoyue, what did you discuss with Jiang Tian?"


    "Cough!" Zhu ziyue frowned tightly, her face was extremely embarrassed, and she quietly pulled Ling Xiaoyue''s sleeve.


    Ling Xiaoyue didn''t think so. Her pretty face was a little red. She looked around and leaned over to Su Wan''s ear with a shy smile.


    "Hey, there are so many people here. I can only tell you quietly..."


    Zhu ziyue''s face turned black. She knew that the situation was not good and pulled her clothes.


    "Sister Zhu, why do you always talk about me? I have something important to tell Miss Su Wan. Wait a moment


    Ling Xiaoyue shook off Zhu ziyue''s arm, leaned over to Su Wan''s ear and whispered, "Hey, you''re not an outsider anyway. I just want him to help me..."


    "Oh, what''s up?" Su Wan flashed.


    "It''s nothing, just help me take it Yuan Yin, hey, hey Ling Xiaoyue smiles, and then she pats Su Wan twice.


    Zhu ziyue shook her head and sighed.


    "Well?" Su Wan looks cold and stares at Ling Xiaoyue coldly. Her eyebrows are full of evil spirit.


    "Why don''t you believe it? I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask younger martial brother Jiang! "


    Ling Xiaoyue eyebrows a pick, vowed, afraid of the other side does not believe the appearance.


    Su Wan took a deep breath from the corner of her eyes and nodded heavily.


    "Letter! Of course I believe it"That''s good. By the way, you go back and ask him whether he has considered it? Oh, forget it. I''ll go and say hello in person. If he agrees Hey, hey, hey


    Ling Xiaoyue smiles shyly and looks at Jiang Tian on the battle seat, her eyes burning.


    Su Wan was pretty and gloomy, and the cold light in her eyebrows twinkled, and she became cold as ice!


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Tian, you have excellent qualifications and good strength, but you still need to work hard to get a foothold in Zixing college."


    Elder Hua looked at Jiang Tian and said earnestly.


    "Thank you, elder Hua, for your instruction. Please bear in mind."


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily and his eyebrows flashed.


    "Well! Ladies and gentlemen, I still have something important to do. I''m sorry to stay here for a long time. I''m going to leave now! "


    Elder Hua glanced at the battle table, and with a faint smile, he rose into a purple light and swept into the golden boat.


    "Farewell to elder Hua!"


    Qu Xinghai and the elders quickly and respectfully send them off.


    Rumble!


    The golden boat turned slowly, sending out a dull roar. Elder Hua''s deep voice came out again, echoing endlessly in the void.


    "Jiang Tian, remember what I said. Don''t be complacent for a little achievement!"


    Jiang Tian looks up in the air and nods heavily.


    The golden boat''s aura is full of brilliance, and turns into a huge streamer, which breaks through the sky and disappears into layers of clouds in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Hum! The head of Quyuan is really a good schemer. He even moved elder Hua to suppress the battle. I admire him very much! "


    As soon as the boat disappeared, Ouyang Xi''s face sank and he began to drink furiously at Qu Xinghai.


    "Premier Qu, did you make sure that Jiang Tian would win the final game before you agreed to the big match between the three hospitals?"


    Lei lie''s brows are tight and his eyes are cold and fierce.


    Qu Xinghai shakes his head and sneers, but he does not deny that he is unpredictable and unpredictable.


    "You''re serious! I don''t need to tell you clearly about your family''s thoughts. In this case, how can I not do a little bit of friendship with the host? " "Hum!" Ouyang Xi''s face was gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "I''ve learned from Lei. I''ll see you later."


    Lei lie snorted coldly, frowned and glanced at Jiang Tian. He turned into thunder light and ran away!


    The red boat that stands at the edge of the square booms and rushes to the top half empty with thunder and galloping.


    "I''m leaving, too!"


    Ouyang Xi brushed his sleeve and drove away in a silver boat, leaving only a look at Jiang Tian from afar.


    "Take your time, you two!"


    Looking at the two shadows in the air, Qu Xinghai gave a cold smile, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, since you have got the purple star order, when are you going to go to Zixing college?"


    Qu Xinghai takes back his eyes and looks at Jiang Tian with admiration and melancholy in his eyes.


    This amazing just entered his sight and was about to fly with wings, which really made him feel reluctant to give up.


    If such a person can stay in Lingjian College for another year or two, it will certainly make the college famous and improve its overall strength.


    Unfortunately, there is a purple star in his hand, and no one can stop him. I''m afraid there is nothing in Lingjian academy that can hold him back.


    Jiang tianlue pondered and said, "I''m not strong enough now. I''m going to shut up for a while, and I have to do something before I leave the college!"


    "Oh! What''s the matter? "


    Quxing sea god color move, looking at Jiang Tian surprised.


    For someone else, I''m afraid that he has been ecstatic to get the purple star, but the young man still keeps enough reason and strong calm, which makes him more and more impressed.


    "Enter the challenge Tower!"


    Jiang Tian looks solemn and resolute.


    "Challenge tower?" Qu Xinghai is even more surprised when he hears words.


    Shaking his head and sighing, "you''ve got the purple star order. There''s no need to follow the old rules of the college. The challenge tower has no meaning for you. It doesn''t have to be like this."


    According to the rules of Lingjian academy, any disciple who wants to be promoted to a higher level must prove himself in the challenge tower.


    The winner can leave the college with a letter of recommendation, while the loser can only stay and study hard.


    Unfortunately, the challenge tower has not been passed for many years, even the first day in the sky can not do it.


    Moreover, Jiang Tian has already got the purple star order. This rule is not applicable to him, so there is no need for this.


    "Don''t worry about it! This is just a small wish of my own, and it has nothing to do with the purple star order. If I can''t even pass the challenge tower, what else can I talk about standing in the purple star college? "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, arrogant and uninhibited, showing strong self-confidence and low-key domineering.


    "Good boy! It seems that you have decided for a long time. In this case, I will not stop you. Make good preparations. I wish you a smooth clearance


    Qu Xinghai laughed and nodded. He also gave him some rare pills and Tiancai Dibao to help him practice.


    Jiang Tian was not too modest. After thanking him, he put it away.


    For him, the more training resources, the better. At this time, he will not be modest and evasive.


    ¡­¡­


    With Jiang Tian''s miraculous performance, Lingjian college defeated the conspiracy of tianwu college and Leiming college, and became the biggest winner.


    After this war, Jiang Tian''s prestige completely shocked the whole college!


    In this life and death hanging test, he has proved his strength, no one dare to doubt his strength.


    Even the ridiculed issue of birth has become a highlight of public interest overnight.


    Who says you can''t be a genius if you''re from a humble family? Who said that the warriors in small cities will never come to the fore?


    Jiang Tian!


    A warrior from a small family in a small city became the first genius of Lingjian college within two years after admission!


    In the big comparison of the three hospitals, we have made great efforts to crush many talents and climb to the top in one fell swoop!


    As the first person in the three academies, I got the purple star order, breaking the long silent academic record!


    Holding the purple star order, but not complacent, determined to enter the challenge tower, facing the test that others can not face!


    For a moment, all kinds of halos were enveloped in Jiang Tian''s body, and his name completely replaced yunzhongtian, becoming a hot topic of worship in the college.


    The hustle and bustle of Sanyuan Dabi has not been settled yet. In the school hall of vice academy, two elders are already worried.


    "Vice President Chen should have heard of the news of the big ratio of the three hospitals?"


    In a dark hall, Ling Jiuyuan and Chen Tianhu sit opposite each other, but their faces are more gloomy.


    "Hum! Recently, the whole hospital is talking about the big match of the three hospitals. You can hear Jiang Tian''s name everywhere you go. It''s hard for me to hear it or not! "


    Chen Tianhu shook his head and sighed, his eyes were very cold.


    "That villain has got the purple star order and will soon become a disciple of the Purple Star Academy. If you let him stand firm, it will not be a good thing for you and me!"Ling Jiuyuan''s brow was tight and his expression was extremely dignified.


    "It''s really not a good thing for us, and I found a very bad news recently!"


    Chen Tianhu''s face was gloomy, and the opportunity to kill suddenly flourished in his eyes.


    "What''s the news?" Ling Jiuyuan was shocked.


    "The downfall of biling mountain villa is all caused by Jiang Tian alone!"


    "What! He has that ability? " Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes jumped, shocked.


    He has heard something about biling villa. It has been a few months ago. At that time, Jiang Tian''s strength was already very strong?


    "This is what the people of the people said, absolutely can''t be wrong!"


    Chen Tianhu grits his teeth and furiously scolds. His old face is full of murders, and he is ready to choose someone to eat.


    Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes shrunk violently, shaking his head suddenly and sneering.


    "Ha ha! Great, that''s wonderful


    "Well?" Chen Tianhu''s face sank, frowned at him, and a pair of eyes bloomed with cold light.


    "Jiang Tian has brought all your hometown. Doesn''t Vice President Chen want to avenge the people?" Ling Jiuyuan shook his head and sneered.


    "Of course I won''t let him go!"


    Chen Tianhu snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    "In this case, we might as well work together to frustrate this villain and let him disappear forever."


    "Hum! No matter how good his qualification is, his strength is very limited at present. Ling Chang doesn''t always think highly of him? "


    Chen Tianhu sneered, disdainful.


    Ling Jiuyuan slowly shook his head: "I used to think so, but how many miracles he has created along the way. Vice President Chen is also a well-informed person. He will not really think that he is just lucky."


    "I''ve grown up to this level in a few months. I''m not a three-year-old. Can''t I see something wrong with it?"


    Chen Tianhu''s old face sank and shook his head in cold rebuke.


    "In this case, we should join hands to kill him in the cradle, otherwise when he grows up, it will be a complete disaster!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "Ha ha ha ha! It seems that elder Ling has a plan. To tell you the truth, I have the same intention! " Chen Tianhu gave a gloomy smile.


    "You and I will join hands and call him dead or alive! I have prepared enough means for him. This time, even if he is a strong man at the peak of moon range, he will die without a burial place! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan''s residence.


    "Jiang Tian, I heard that Ling Xiaoyue asked you to do something. Did you promise her?"


    Su Wan looks at Jiang Tian with sharp eyes like a sword.


    "Well! Do you have any? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyelids jump, trying to muddle through.


    "Be honest, don''t tell me!"


    Su Wan''s pretty face sank, and a wisp of murderous air appeared in her eyes like autumn water.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "it''s nothing, just let me help her understand a set of skills. I''ve been too busy recently, and I haven''t had time to help her."


    "Understand the skill? Hehe, is it the long lost "double cultivation skill"


    Su Wan gave a cold smile and fixed her eyes on Jiang Tian, as if she could see through his mind.


    Jiang Tian''s face was stiff and he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    It seems that Su Wan has already known some "inside information", otherwise it would never have been such an attitude.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed: "Alas, Ling Xiaoyue is too much! Originally, we were all friends, but I didn''t expect her to ask too much. It really made me Very speechless


    "So you have no heart to refuse her, do you?"


    Su Wan gave a cold smile with a slight irony in her eyes.


    "No, no, no! Nothing! How can I promise her that? After all Well, you know that


    Jiang Tian looks strange and stops talking.


    "What, after all? I don''t understand. Can you explain it more clearly? "


    Su Wan pretended not to know, but her face was still very cold.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his eyes flashed: "do you really want me to understand?"


    "Of course, you must make it clear to me today!" Su Wan has a cold face.


    "Good! If you insist on it, I''ll spit it out! "


    Jiang Tian waved his hand, and the door of the secret room beside him rumbled open.


    "You What are you going to do? " Su Wan''s pretty face was stiff and surprised.


    "Make it clear!" Jiang Tian has a strange smile on his face.


    "Why go into the secret room? What can''t be said here?"


    Su Wanxiu frowned slightly and looked annoyed.


    "It''s hard to say what she asked. It would be more convenient to say it in the secret room."


    "You..." Su Wan was embarrassed and in a dilemma.


    Jiang Tian patted the door of the chamber of Secrets: "master, come here quickly. I want to explain it to you."


    "Stinky boy, what''s your idea?"


    Su Wan''s face was slightly red, and she was very angry.


    "Why, why is master blushing?"


    "Who blushes?"


    "Why hasn''t the master come in yet? Oh, I see. It''s for me to come in person, please, OK?"


    Jiang Tiantian a few steps forward, will pull Su Wan into the chamber of secrets.


    "What a shame! How dare you Su wanjiao''s voice was angry, and her pretty face was full of evil spirits.


    "I''m telling you something. Don''t you want to know?"


    "Bah! Needless to say, I don''t want to hear it! " Su Wan shook off Jiang Tian''s hand, angry and angry, and blushed.


    "That''s not good. I''ve decided to have a good reflection. Master, you''d better go to the chief chamber of secrets to have a talk with me."


    Jiang Tian stretched out his hands, picked up Su Wan and strode to the secret room.


    "Be bold! Let me down


    "Ha ha ha ha, master, don''t worry. I will let you down when you enter the secret room."


    "You son of a bitch


    "How? I am really repentant this time. I must let master feel my sincerity! Ha ha ha


    Jiang Tian can''t help but say, holding Su Wan into the chamber of secrets. In the sound of laughter, the stone gate rumbles and closes.


    "Don''t you let me down yet?"


    "Master, don''t worry. This is a complicated matter. Let me tell you what I''m saying."


    "Hands off! Let me down first


    "Why? It seems that master is a little heavier than last time Ha ha ha


    After a burst of laughter, there was only whispering in the secret room.


    Later, the sound inside was not real, and I didn''t know what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the door of the chamber opened slowly.


    While Su Wan was tidying up her white robe, she came out with a coy look. A woman''s angry expression appeared between her eyebrows. The cold and evil spirit at the beginning had disappeared.


    Jiang Tian seemed to have some unfinished business. He walked out of the secret room slowly and looked at his hands and sighed gently. His face was full of regrets."In fact, I still have a lot to say."


    Jiang Tian looks at Su Wan and laughs strangely.


    "Bah! Needless to say, aren''t you going to practice in seclusion? What are you doing here? "


    Su Wan''s pretty face turned red. She squeezed the corner of her dress angrily. Her eyes were shining. Some of them did not dare to look directly at Jiang Tian.


    "Are you really not going to shut up with me? Recently, I have a lot of new insights, which may bring you a lot of wonderful inspiration."


    Jiang Tian''s face seductively instigated a way.


    "Well thought! I''m not fooled


    Su Wan snorted angrily and thought carefully about Jiang Tian''s words, and her face became more red.


    "Oh! Sorry, what a pity


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but his eyes were staring at Su Wan. Seeing her various reactions, he felt very happy.


    "Come on, don''t let me tell you what to do!"


    Su Wan bit her lips and said bitterly.


    "Well! I''ll share my experience with you after I''ve passed the challenge tower. Don''t refuse me then


    Jiang Tian takes a deep look at Su Wan, laughs and turns away.


    Looking at that unrestrained and unrestrained back, Su Wanqiao stands, graceful posture like a lily, eyes like autumn water suddenly become complicated.


    Her eyes are slightly confused, but also mixed with some indescribable loss and regret.


    "Why can''t you be more daring?"


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian immediately entered the chamber of Secrets for cultivation.


    After taking a few rare pills, he took out a silver glittering talisman and looked at it.


    "Thunderbolt, its power is not inferior to the magic weapon of the earth level. It is good at attacking power!"


    Feeling the powerful spiritual power on the rune, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself.


    With three thunderbolt talismans in hand, it is equivalent to three more powerful means of attack. Moreover, it does not need much spiritual power. It can be easily excited at critical moments and is very convenient to use.


    After putting away the thunderbolt, he turned his right hand and called out the silver sky flying boat.


    After looking at it for a moment, inject a little spiritual power into it.


    The whole body of the Yinxiao flying boat flashed with a flash of light. The volume of the void rapidly rose and sent out powerful spiritual power fluctuations, shaking the whole chamber.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian pulls out the corner of his eyes and quickly withdraws his spiritual power.


    Flying boat silver light a convergence, slowly began to retract, the blink of an eye changed back to the size of the palm fell back to his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "Fortunately, I didn''t try my best, otherwise the secret room would have to be burst!"


    Lifting his hand to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    After this small verification, the efficacy of the flying boat has been confirmed. After it was put into the purple mysterious world, he took out the "secret record of Ziyun" and began to understand it.


    "The secret record of Ziyun" is a remnant skill of heaven level. The whole body is mottled with vicissitudes and shows a kind of primitive charm.


    Jiang Tian opened it slowly and looked at it for a moment. He was surprised!


    "It''s heaven level body skills and martial arts skills!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and moved.


    For him, swordsmanship is not lacking, boxing and palm techniques are not short board.


    Although there is "Xuanguang duankong step" in body skills, with the improvement of cultivation, this set of Xuan level top-notch skills is more or less out of date.


    Although Ziyun secret record is a remnant of heaven level, the body method part is quite complete from the existing Dharma formula.


    In other words, if we ignore the incomplete part and treat it as a body skill, it is almost a complete "Heaven level" body skill!


    This can be regarded as a great surprise to Jiang Tian!


    As for what is the incomplete part behind the secret record of Ziyun, it is not important at present. As long as this set of heaven level body method is successfully practiced, his strength will certainly be improved a lot, or even a level!


    Speed is extremely important for a warrior. It can not only determine the victory or defeat, but also decide the life and death in many cases!


    For example, if two warriors of equal strength compete with each other, the one who is faster will take advantage.


    Even the weak side, as long as the speed is fast enough, can also make up for their own short board, play a super strong combat power.


    With Jiang Tian''s martial arts talent, as long as the body method and offensive and defensive skills are properly combined, the decadent can be turned into magic and play a better strength!


    All the benefits were self-evident. Jiang Tian suppressed his excitement and immediately began to understand this set of skills.


    "The body method chapter of Ziyun secret record: purple light leaping dragon step is suitable for the martial arts practitioners above the moon range. It requires strong body and powerful spiritual power..."


    Jiang Tian was staring at the general outline of the Dharma formula. His eyes flashed with light, and he was filled with admiration.


    The cultivation requirements of this set of Dharma formula are almost strict. Even if the ordinary martial arts practitioners practice it reluctantly, I''m afraid it will have little effect, but it''s no problem for him.


    First of all, he has excellent talent and strength far beyond the same level, and his real combat power is not inferior to those who are fighting in the moon realm. Secondly, he has the body of a tyrant, and his physical body is extremely powerful. Moreover, he has extremely powerful spiritual power, so he doesn''t need to worry about consumption.


    All kinds of requirements that could keep others out of the door were almost tailor-made to him.


    After understanding all the Dharma formulas, Jiang Tian immediately began to deduce them in his mind.


    Time flies for days.


    It was much more difficult for him to practice Tian level skills than he had imagined, but even so, he still used his powerful martial arts talent to integrate this set of skills.


    The next step is the actual practice. Jiang Tian moves around in the secret room. The speed is incredible, almost reaching the level of appearing and disappearing!


    "The purple light leaping dragon step is just a beginning achievement. It has such effect, and the heaven level skill is really extraordinary!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his eyes were full of light.


    In the next few days, he polished this set of skills in the actual practice. After several days of practice, he thoroughly practiced the "secret record of Ziyun" to the state of "having little success".


    "The heaven level skill requires strict requirements, and the space of the secret room is too narrow. It seems that this skill can only be improved in actual combat."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    Of course, the way of cultivation is endless, and he will not be satisfied with it, because in the near future, he will meet greater challenges!


    Only the powerful strength, is his best protection magic weapon!


    In the following time, he continued to swallow pills, refining natural materials and earth treasures, and spared no effort to attack the bottleneck of cultivation.


    "Low level elixir, spirit level Herb President Qu is really outstanding. I have written down this favor! "


    Jiang Tian opened the storage bag and took out the elixir and Tiancai Dibao presented by Qu Xinghai. He was dazzled by the essence of his eyes.


    These things were given by Qu Xinghai personally. They were of extraordinary grade and of great value. It can be seen that the president attached great importance to him.


    Jiang Tian is not polite. When eating and drinking water, he usually swallows these things and tries his best to refine and absorb them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is younger martial brother Jiang there? Younger martial brother Jiang Eh! What about younger brother Jiang? "


    A pretty figure suddenly appeared in Jiang Tian''s yard.


    Ling Xiaoyue doubted to shout a few times, found no one to respond, can not help but deeply frown.


    "What''s the matter? Where is younger brother Jiang?"


    "It''s worth asking. Of course, I''m practicing in seclusion."


    The long voice suddenly rang out, and Zhu ziyue came in from the door."Sister Zhu! You come just in time. Wait with me for younger martial brother Jiang! "


    "Since younger martial brother Jiang is closing down, we''d better leave and don''t disturb his cultivation."


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly and shook her head strangely.


    "But Mr. Jiang is about to leave the college. I''m afraid I''ll never see him again..."


    Ling Xiaoyue tooted her mouth and looked sad and aggrieved.


    Zhu ziyue shakes her head and sighs: "everything is fate. Jiang Tian''s steps are not what you and I can restrain."


    "I don''t want to fetter him! I just want him to help me with that You know that. "


    Ling Xiaoyue''s pretty face is slightly red, some shy.


    Zhu ziyue was speechless: "elder martial sister Ling is really informal! But I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to meet him in the future. Is it really appropriate for you to do so? "


    Ling Xiaoyue shakes her head and smiles, and her expression is quite magnanimous.


    "What is this? It''s better to have a good memory with the man you like than to leave regret in the future? "


    "If you think so, it''s not a mess. You let the people behind you..."


    Zhu ziyue frowned slightly, a face disliked, the words behind did not mean to say.


    Ling Xiaoyue but proud smile: "I understand what you mean, you mean that after having this experience, I will go to harm other men, right?"


    Zhu ziyue sighed softly, smiling but not speaking.


    "Don''t worry! I don''t want to be such a humble woman. What I have done must be borne by myself. Since I choose to leave this beautiful memory, I will endure the lonely years in the future! And if I''m lucky, I might be able to keep a line of inheritance for him? "


    "You..." Zhu ziyue was surprised to hear the speech. She didn''t expect that the careless Ling Xiaoyue thought so deeply, so far away.


    At this moment, she looked at each other''s eyes have become solemn, there is no rejection and disdain just now, instead of reserve and respect.


    If Ling Xiaoyue did as she said, she would be a woman who knew that she loved herself and had principles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "Well, since you have thought of this step, I have nothing to say."


    Zhu ziyue sighed leisurely, her eyes gradually became deep.


    After waiting for a long time, the second daughter still did not see Jiang Tian''s figure. Knowing that he was shutting down with all his strength, he had no intention of doing anything, so she had to leave.


    In the following period of time, Ling Xiaoyue''s figure often appeared in Jiang Tian''s yard, but never met him.


    Zhu ziyue also occasionally came to have a look, but I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, and did not appear with Ling Xiaoyue.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and half a month later.


    There was a dull roar in the chamber of secrets, and the whole courtyard shook violently. The strong breath rose to the sky and soon rolled down.


    "In the later period of the Kaitian realm, it was completed!"


    Jiang Tian burst out laughing, and the door of the chamber of Secrets opened.


    After nearly a month''s hard work, Jiang Tian finally advanced to the later stage of Kaitian realm, and his strength is no longer what he used to be!


    After this pass, he became detached, his eyes were deeper, and his breath of cultivation became incomparably vigorous.


    If you don''t distinguish him carefully, I''m afraid he will be regarded as a master of moon range.


    After finishing, Jiang Tian immediately went to the challenge tower.


    The challenge tower is located in the hinterland of the main courtyard, not far from the Wuling hall.


    The tower is located on a steep mountain, with nine floors, implying the number of nine days!


    Although it is nine stories high, there is only one place to challenge. This is the "sword spirit array"!


    It is said that this array was built under the supervision of a founder of Lingjian college in the early years. There is an ancient sword sealed in it. Every year, a special person feeds it with the blood essence of a demon beast to maintain its spirituality.


    Over time, the power of this ancient sword is becoming more and more powerful, and its spirituality is also growing day by day, reaching a certain amazing level.


    It is said that in the early years, a few talents passed the challenge, but with the growth of time, the number of people who can pass this battle is becoming less and less, so that in recent years, even the characters like yunzhongtian can''t do anything about it.


    After saying hello to the tower keeper, Jiang Tian slowly walked into the challenge tower and stepped into the "sword spirit array".


    This array needs a lot of spirit stones to urge, and it costs a lot to open each time. Therefore, disciples with average strength are not qualified to come here.


    Hum!


    A long bloody sword floats in the air above the array center, making a long sound.


    The whole body exudes a strong smell of blood, as if to remind the people who break into the tower that this is not a joke, but a challenge full of crisis!


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the power of the sword spirit array is amazing. I can finally experience it myself today."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his whole body was filled with a strong sense of war.


    The blood colored sword vibrates faster and faster. In a flash, the light rises. It cuts out with amazing killing intention. The speed is amazing!


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian drinks a lot and cuts out his right palm like lightning.


    Boom!


    The piercing purple light flashed through the sky and collided with the bloody sword, making a loud noise.


    Jiang Tian''s body swayed slightly, but he felt a strong wave of sword spirit attacking his body. He quickly flashed and swept away.


    Whoosh!


    The bloody sword light rolled wildly, tearing his shadow into pieces!


    "Hiss! The sword spirit array is really extraordinary! "


    Jiang Tian frowned and became dignified.


    This ancient sword is very spiritual, and its power is much higher than he imagined. It can''t be ignored by him.


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated. With a flash of his right hand, he directly took out a long golden sword to fight against him.


    After feeling the fluctuation of the golden sword, the blood colored ancient sword seems to be very excited, and the whole body''s aura soars, and a more intense sword sense wave breaks out.


    The body of the sword trembled, and drew a bloody arc in the void, and cut towards Jiang Tian.


    "Burning Heaven Sword formula!"


    In an instant, Jiang Tian used the four sword formulas of breaking the sky, swinging the sky, breaking clouds and thunder.


    The roaring sound is continuous, and the bloody sword shows its powerful power and swift killing intention. It is not inferior to Jiang Tian at all.


    "No wonder the sky in the clouds can''t pass the challenge tower. The sword spirit array is so powerful!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked more and more serious.


    With his current strength is so difficult to deal with, not to mention the former cloud Zhongtian.


    Before long, he decisively used the "star three moves.".


    "Counter sword"!


    Jiang Tian gave a big drink, and the golden sword was cut down and rushed up. He hit the bloody sword with a bang, but he didn''t really shoot it down.


    On the contrary, let it soar into the sky with the sword power, and then cut it in the air with a flash of blood. The speed is like a bloody lightning!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he waved again.


    "Whirling sword!"


    The golden arc light suddenly flashed. It hit the bloody ancient sword accurately and shook it open in the air.However, the bloody sword did not give up.


    This sword is not only spiritual, but also not tired. As long as the magic power of the array is sufficient, it will not stop attacking.


    The body of the sword turned and ran to Jiang Tiansha again.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    It''s another fierce sword style. The golden light burst in the void, and the sword''s sense of power and madness swept over, directly engulfing the bloody ancient sword.


    But in a blink of an eye, the bloody ancient sword came out again, and the speed was even faster than before!


    "I don''t believe you, I can''t control you!"


    Jiang Tian Li drinks, the whole body spirit strength rises, used the newly practiced "purple light Teng long bu".


    After shaking his body, he swept up the air at an astonishing speed. Then the sword shook, and "counter sword", "whirling sword" and "exploding sword" were cut out one after another.


    Boom!


    Three golden swords erupted together, and finally the bloody sword was defeated.


    The whole array''s aura flashed wildly, the consumption increased sharply, and the power intensity was obviously not as good as the initial one.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened, and finally saw the hope of winning!


    However, the bloody sword did not stop attacking at this point. After falling for several Zhang, the blood light rose and launched the attack again.


    "Or not? In that case, I''ll make you completely convinced


    Jiang Tian snapped furiously, as if he regarded the ancient sword as a real opponent.


    "Purple light leaping dragon step" fully unfolds, the body shape disappears in an instant.


    At the next moment, he suddenly appeared on the top of the bloody sword. The long sword in his hand shook and chopped on the ancient sword.


    There''s a big bang!


    The blood colored sword whines, and becomes tottering, but still does not give up the attack.


    However, Jiang Tian no longer gave it a chance. The sword trembled and the strong offensive continued.


    The blood colored sword was blasted to the ground by him, and the whole body''s blood light could not be extinguished. Finally, the spirit power was greatly reduced and there was no power to fight back.


    Buzz The sword spirit array sent out a low hum, and gradually became dim.


    After struggling for a moment, the bloody sword finally fell to the ground with a clang and was completely defeated!


    With a proud smile, Jiang Tian strides out of the sword spirit array.


    "The sword spirit array has not been defeated for many years. I didn''t expect to be broken by you today. Congratulations, Jiang Tian!" The tower guard elder looks at Jiang Tian deeply with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Jiang Tian saluted, looked back at the challenge tower deeply, and then turned and strode away.


    Entering the challenge Tower this time, in addition to fulfilling the wish, there are also some unexpected gains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    For example, the "purple light leaping dragon step" was originally just a "little success", but after this fierce battle, it was rapidly promoted and reached the state of "free operation".


    "I didn''t expect this kind of benefit. It''s worthwhile for me to come here."


    After leaving the challenge tower, Jiang Tian goes straight to Su Wan''s residence, full of excitement, ready to share the joy of victory with her.


    The news of Jiang Tian''s passing was quickly spread to the school hall and spread rapidly throughout the college.


    Qu Xinghai knows that the day when the talented youth leaves the college will come soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan''s residence has two uninvited guests.


    One is a middle-aged man with white robes, and the other is an old woman in blue robes. Although she looks like a servant, her accomplishments are quite good, far better than Su Wan.


    "I''ve already said hello to Lingjian college. Today you''ll come back to my family with me. There''s no mistake!"


    The white robed man''s look was solemn, and his words were full of unquestionable momentum.


    "Three elders, have you ever considered my idea in this arrangement?"


    Su Wan''s face was cold, and there was a trace of anger between her eyebrows.


    "Can your ideas run counter to the will of the family?"


    The man in white frowned.


    "Miss Wan''er, your third uncle is not an outsider. Everything is for your own good and for the sake of the whole family. You grew up in the family since you were a child. You don''t have to talk about these things much from the old slave?"


    The blue robed old woman sighed softly and comforted softly.


    "Steward Wu, it''s enough for you to take care of your own affairs. I have my own opinions about my affairs!"


    Su Wan''s pretty face sank, looked at the other side and said coldly.


    The blue robed old woman frowned slightly and looked at the man in the white robe. The corners of her mouth moved and stopped.


    "Wan''er, are you going to force the third uncle to use the family rules?"


    The white robed man''s face sank, and his brows revealed a dignified atmosphere, and his look became very cold and fierce.


    "Hum! What family rules? All in all, it''s just for your selfish desires


    Su Wan frowned, shook her head and sneered.


    The white robed man''s face was cloudy and sunny. He suppressed his anger, shook his head and sighed. His face suddenly eased down.


    "Wan''er, you are also a member of the family. You should know the hardship of the family. However, you should understand that all this is for your own good. Aren''t you the real beneficiary?"


    "Since the benefits are so great, why not let the second uncle''s daughter or your daughter go?"


    Su Wan said coldly.


    "You..." The man in the white robe was angry and his face became livid.


    "Hum! If they can, I''ll come here and humbly invite you? "


    "Well, I''m afraid that''s what you really want to say?"


    Su Wan shook her head and sneered, her eyes cold.


    "What a shame! Is that how you talk to your elders? "


    The white robed man''s face sank and his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "The three elders and miss Wan''er are all members of the same family. If you have something to say, don''t be angry!"


    The old woman in blue quickly pulled the sleeve of the man in the white robe and winked at him.


    "Hum! What your cousin said is really true. I think you are obsessed and will stay in such a small place forever


    The man in white robe scolded him bitterly. He wanted to slap Su Wan in the face.


    Su Wan was too lazy to talk to him more than to explain to him. She shook her head and sneered, and her attitude remained firm.


    "I''ll give you another half an hour. You''d better think it out. Even if you can''t think of it, you have to follow me!"


    The white robed man snorted coldly, and directly piled up the cruel words.


    The old woman in blue looked at Su Wan, her eyebrows wrinkled and a sneer flashed across her mouth.


    Just then, Jiang Tian suddenly walked into the yard.


    "Master, here I am!"


    Jiang Tian looks excited, ready to share the good news of victory with Su Wan. He walks into the hall and has a look. He is stunned.


    "These two are..." Jiang Tian looks at Su Wan and two strangers with a puzzled look.


    From the white robed man, he obviously felt a sense of awe. The old woman in blue also had a smell of disgust, which seemed to be some kind of hostility.


    He soon found out that the cultivation of these two people was unfathomable, even higher than the dean of Lingjian college!


    "A warrior in Chongyang?"


    Jiang Tian was shocked and his face became extremely dignified.


    "Master..."


    "Jiang Tian! Have you passed the challenge? "


    Su Wan frowned and asked coldly.


    Jiang Tian frowned, knowing that things were unusual, otherwise Su Wan would not have this attitude.


    Not only did he not introduce two guests to him, but also treated him with this extremely cold, as if he were a stranger.This is obviously abnormal!


    "Yes, I have defeated the sword spirit array and passed the challenge of the challenge Tower!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, but he was paying attention to the other two people''s movements.


    "Good. I have something important to do here. You can go down first."


    Su Wan waved coldly and motioned him to step down.


    "It''s you, master."


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly and stopped talking.


    Su Wan''s face was slightly heavy, and said coldly, "let you go down. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Jiang Tian feels more and more inappropriate. It seems that Su Wan has encountered something difficult, otherwise she will never change her attitude.


    "No! Do you have any problems? Who are the two of them, and what are they doing here? "


    Jiang Tian didn''t leave. Seeing that Su Wan didn''t answer, he turned to look at the white robed man and the blue robed old woman.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do with my master?"


    "Well?" The white robed man was already annoyed by Jiang Tian''s appearance, which was even more angry.


    But before he broke out, the old woman in blue winked at him and started to speak.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?"


    "Yes, I am Jiang Tian. Who are you?"


    Jiang Tian flashed and frowned tightly. The other party seemed to have known him for a long time.


    "No wonder miss Wan''er refuses to return to her family. I have heard for a long time that she has a proud disciple here, and that she is still a man. When I see her today, she is really a good-looking person."


    The old woman in blue shook her head and sneered. Her eyes were scornful. Her face was full of sarcasm.


    "Su Wan! How dare you recruit students in violation of the family rules, and you are still a man. What is your intention? "


    The white robed man''s face sank and his anger rose. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "This is Lingjian college, and it''s not in the family. What''s the matter if I recruit disciples or not?"


    Su Wan shook her head and sneered with disdain.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The white robed man immediately turned his face, and his whole body was under pressure. His cold eyes firmly locked on Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, the skills of the Su family are not publicized. You will immediately abolish your cultivation. I can spare you from death!"


    "It''s from the Su family! However, it''s a big joke if you want me to abolish my cultivation with just one word! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed with disapproval.


    "Son of a bitch, toast, no food, no penalty!"


    The white robed man snorted coldly, and his eyebrows were full of opportunities!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Su Wan, however, was caught in the middle of the two.


    "Jiang Tian, why don''t you step back quickly?"


    Su Wan''s voice was cold, and she was extremely anxious.


    The man in white robe is strong and fierce. Jiang Tian is no match at all. As long as the other party waves his hand, he will be severely injured and even killed on the spot.


    "Needless to say! I won''t leave if I don''t understand. I''m here. Don''t be afraid! "


    Jiang tiannu drink, momentum suddenly pull up.


    "Looking for death!"


    The white robed man''s face sank, his cold eyes toward the blue robed old woman beside him.


    The blue robed old woman nodded and laughed, and a gloomy smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. She came to Jiang Tian in a flash.


    "I don''t know the sky and the earth!"


    Boom!


    With a wave of her right hand, the old woman in blue robe suddenly rolled out of her mind, and her eyes seemed to look at the dead.


    "Not good!" Su Wan exclaimed.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s face suddenly changed and felt the other side''s horror.


    However, the current situation did not allow him to shrink back. Between the electric light and flint, he drank violently, and his right hand suddenly waved forward.


    Boom!


    The void was shaking, and a golden light suddenly lit up, which scattered the spirit power of the old woman in blue robe, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    But because the distance was too close and his hand was too hasty, Jiang Tian was still caught by the fluctuation of spiritual power, and he left for several Zhang with a dull hum and fell directly outside the hall.


    Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed all over his body and forced him to spit blood. His face became pale obviously.


    "Huh?"


    The white robed man''s eyes shrank as if he saw something incredible.


    "Not dead!"


    The old woman in blue also changed her face and was shocked.


    In her opinion, even if ten or twenty Jiang days could not stop her, but the boy not only blocked it, but also retreated. It was a miracle!


    "Incredible!"


    The blue robed old woman frowned and looked at Jiang Tian coldly, as if to see through his secret.


    At that moment, she clearly saw a flash of gold, and even sent out a dangerous smell, but as for what means, she did not really see.


    For a master of her level, it''s a shame.


    It''s a great challenge for the little warrior of Kaitian realm to retreat in her hands!


    "There''s something strange about this boy!"


    The white robed man''s face sank, and a cold light flashed between his eyebrows.


    He has already seen that Jiang Tian''s strength is absolutely not under Su Wan''s, and his breath is mysterious and unpredictable.


    It''s unreasonable for a younger generation in the later stage of Kaitian realm to have such cultivation!


    "It''s really capable. No wonder miss Wan''er is interested in her. I just don''t know how many moves you can block me?"


    The blue robed old woman was very angry, and she had to do it again with a cold hum.


    She must give Jiang Tian a heavy blow to save the face of the strong, but she will not kill him, because the three elders have not let him die.


    Or, it''s not yet time for him to die.


    Boom!


    The strong breath of cultivation suddenly rose, and the old woman in blue robed was about to clap her hand at Jiang Tian.


    "Stop it!"


    Su wanjiao chided, and her body swayed in front of Jiang Tian, making her unable to move.


    The old woman in blue looked at Su Wan with sharp eyes: "miss Wan''er, do you want to disobey the will of the three elders and the family?"


    "Suwan, get out of my way!" The man''s face was white and his eyebrows were angry.


    Jiang Tian stepped forward with pride and stood shoulder to shoulder with Su Wan.


    "Master, don''t be afraid. With me, they can''t move you!"


    "Don''t try to be brave, you''re not their match!" Su Wan''s brows were tight and complicated.


    "So what? I''m not afraid of them even if they''re martial artists in Chongyang."


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and his eyes were extremely firm.


    Although the other party is a member of the Su family, but from Su Wan''s reaction and the atmosphere in front of her, it is obvious that the visitor is not good.


    They seem to be forcing Su Wan to do something she doesn''t want to do.


    For Jiang Tian, this is totally unacceptable!


    "Miss Wan''er, you''d better get out of the way, or you''ll have no eyes. If you hurt your daughter by mistake, I can''t afford it!"


    The old woman in blue looked cold and fierce, and a trace of threat flashed between her eyebrows.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian fiercely denounced, and the killing opportunity flickered between his eyebrows.


    The blue robed old woman knows her identity and dares to be so arrogant. She shows that she doesn''t pay attention to Su Wan. She is an evil slave who bullies the Lord.


    Su Wan''s pretty face sank and her eyebrows were full of evil spirits!


    This blue robed old woman has served in the Su family for many years. She is proud of her meritorious service. In recent years, she has become more and more irresponsible and often acts in violation of her duties.The senior members of the family often turn a blind eye to her because of her hard work and loyalty, and even secretly acquiesce in her, which further increases her arrogance.


    As a result, her status gradually surpassed that of many Su''s children, and even some collateral elders had to act according to her face.


    Others may have to bear it, or even dare not to speak. But Su Wan, who is aloof and arrogant by nature, will not allow a servant to step on his head?


    "Presumptuous! Steward Wu, do you still know your identity? "


    "Hum, miss Wan''er is not so good!"


    In the face of Su Wan''s questioning, the old woman in blue robes does not feel ashamed. Instead, she shakes her head and sneers, and her eyes are more and more fierce.


    "The old slave was greatly favored by the Su family, so he would know everything and try his best for his family! As Miss Su, you try your best to protect this irrelevant man. It''s humiliating and embarrassing to be so indistinguishable from the outside! Are you aware of your mistakes? "


    "Asshole! Is that what a steward should say


    Su Wan''s pretty face sank, and her whole body was full of anger.


    However, the old woman in blue clothes sneers at her because of her advanced cultivation.


    "Miss Wan''er, you''d better not do it. Although I dare not hurt you, you and I have different accomplishments. In case you are shocked and hurt, why should I be in love with you?"


    "That''s not true!" Su Wan''s eyes shrunk, and the cold light in his eyes was flourishing!


    "Let me teach her a lesson!"


    Jiang Tian couldn''t see it any more. Su Wan was the lineage of the Su family. She was bullied to such an extent by an evil slave. No one could bear it!


    "Looking for death!"


    The blue robed old woman smiles darkly, not surprised but happy.


    With Su Wan in the way, she''s a little bit of a mousetrap, but if the other side takes the initiative to her, she doesn''t have any scruples.


    Even if Su Wan was injured by mistake, it could only be blamed on Jiang Tian''s head. What''s the matter with her?


    With a cold smile, her whole body suddenly soared, and her right palm was about to be shot.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Jiang Tian roared and waved his right palm.


    Boom!


    The empty space was shaking, and the dazzling golden light suddenly flashed, and the old woman in blue robed was shot down, even with hissing and shrieking, as if tearing the void at one stroke!


    "Hum!" The blue robed old woman''s eyes shrank, and the opportunity to kill soared in her eyes. The momentum of her hand became heavier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "That''s not true!"


    The man in the white robe yelled angrily, and his right hand grasped it. A white aura suddenly appeared in front of the old woman in blue robe and grabbed it towards the golden light.


    Boom!


    The dull sound suddenly rises, the dazzling golden light is firmly blocked by the white aura, unable to move forward, and even has the potential to be imprisoned.


    The void trembles wildly, and the golden light disappears quickly, and the noumenon will appear.


    "Hiss!" As soon as Jiang Tian''s face changed, he was suddenly urged.


    The golden light released a terrible aura, broke free from the shackles of white aura, and disappeared instantly.


    "Well?"


    The white robed man frowned and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    "Three elders?"


    The old woman in blue frowned, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing that she was about to take Jiang Tian, the white robed man suddenly made a move at this time. Was it unnecessary?


    The white robed man did not pay attention to her, but looked at Jiang Tian deeply and said in a deep voice: "Su Wan! Is this your apprentice? "


    At this moment, Su Wan is also shocked.


    Jiang Tian''s move really surprised her. Just now that kind of means was extremely fast and powerful, which made her feel like a dream.


    "Boy, what kind of inheritance did you use just now?"


    The white robed man frowned and asked. His eyes were sharp, as if to strike at Jiang Tian''s mind through his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Tian always kept calm, extremely calm.


    "What means did Jiang use to explain to you?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    The white robed man snorted coldly, and the whole body breath burst out.


    The terrible fluctuation of cultivation can''t help but cover Jiang Tian, which makes his face change greatly!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly drinks, and the purple light flashes all over his body. He wants to use some means.


    At this time, Su Wan flashed to him again and blocked him firmly.


    "Stop it!"


    Su Wan''s face was full of evil spirits, and she yelled at her.


    "Go away! I''d like to see how capable you are, proud disciple? "


    The man in white robe yelled furiously and stepped out one step. His whole body breath soared again.


    Jiang Tian felt his whole body sink and was imprisoned by a terrible force.


    This is definitely the strongest opponent he encountered, the strength is far beyond his imagination, if not for his physical strength and extraordinary talent, I am afraid he would have been seriously damaged.


    "Is this the strength of the strong in Chongyang?"


    Jiang Tian''s body trembled, but his eyes were still firm. Facing the heavy pressure of the white robed man, he gradually developed a strong sense of war in his heart!


    Boom!


    The deep roar suddenly sounded, and Jiang Tian''s body was filled with an amazing breath, from low to high, slowly climbing!


    Su Wan''s teeth clenched, and suddenly he burst into a rage: "stop it! I''ll go with you


    "Well?" The white robed man frowned, greatly surprised.


    Now he is not interested in Jiang, but he wants to give up.


    "Hum! Now that you''ve figured it out, you''d better. But now, let me probe into the boy''s reality first


    The white robed man shook his head and sneered, a trace of satisfaction flashed on his face.


    Jiang Tian knew that in front of the white robed man, his cultivation level was still too low.


    Even if there are two kinds of methods, such as giant demon hand bone and swallowing spirit mouse, they may not be able to block each other, unless you use


    "If you don''t stop, you''ll regret it!"


    Su Wan suddenly scolded, and her spiritual power soared, releasing a dangerous breath.


    "Asshole!"


    As soon as the white robed man''s face changed, he suddenly put up his pressure and stepped out his finger and pointed it at Su Wan''s eyebrows.


    But the next moment, what surprised him appeared!


    Bang!


    Su Wanmei''s heart is full of gold, and a strange power suddenly flicks his fingers away!


    "That''s not true!"


    The white robed man''s eyes flashed away. He seemed to be very afraid of the golden light, but then he gave a cold smile and slowly stepped back.


    "Well, since you''ve figured it out, there''s no need for us to be friendly between our uncles and nephews. Let''s go with me now."


    "Three elders!"


    The blue robed old woman frowned tightly, and her face was deep.


    The white robed man waved his hand: "business matters, don''t say more!"


    The blue robed old woman nodded slowly, took a deep look at Jiang Tian and retreated to one side.


    Su Wan''s blood and spiritual power were constantly surging, and the dangerous smell on her body had not dissipated.


    The white robed man frowned and said, "Wan''er, I''ve stopped. Don''t you worry?"


    "Make sure you don''t touch him, and it''s the same with Wu Guanshi." Su Wan looks at each other coldly with a tough attitude.


    "Don''t say that! Even if you fight to death, you don''t have to lower your voice to themJiang tiannu drinks, the cold light in his eyes, and his whole body breath is almost violent.


    The white robed man sneered: "don''t worry, I still keep my word. As long as you go with us, I promise not to embarrass him!"


    Su Wan slowly put away her spiritual power. The golden light in her eyebrows gradually converged. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Tian. Her eyes were very complicated.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice. Things are not what you imagine!"


    "What on earth do they want you to do?"


    Jiang Tian''s heart is extremely anxious, has not figured out exactly what is going on.


    "It''s about our family, you shouldn''t know."


    Su Wan shook her head slowly, her face bitter.


    "Don''t I have the right to know?" Jiang Tian frowns and looks at Su Wan.


    Four eyes are opposite, that indisputable overbearing tone makes her heart tremble.


    The white robed man, however, frowned heavily, and looked at each other with the old woman in the blue robe.


    "This is my uncle. He won''t harm me, nor will my family do harm to me. It''s not so serious. You can rest assured."


    Su Wan nodded slowly and sighed.


    However, Jiang Tian knows that things are not so simple. If it is as easy as she said, how can we get such a fierce situation?


    "No! You must be hiding something from me. Tell me what happened? "


    Jiang Tian grabs Su Wan''s shoulder and looks at her fixedly. He almost shoves her into his arms.


    This movement, finally let the white robe man can not bear.


    "What a shame! Su Wan, what is your relationship with this man? "


    Su Wan turned a deaf ear and ignored it.


    The white robed man turned his head and whispered, "Wu, can''t they have..."


    The blue robed old woman''s eyes jumped. She looked at Su Wan intently for a moment. Suddenly, her eyebrows relaxed and she let out a puff of sullen air.


    "Don''t worry about the three elders. Miss Wan''er''s natural breath is one, and the air of Yun Ying is not broken. There''s nothing different about it. They haven''t reached that stage yet."


    "That''s good!" The white robed man also sighed a long time, and his expression was obviously relaxed.


    If the old lady in blue really finds something strange, he may immediately take action to kill Jiang Tian with the momentum of thunder to vent his hatred.


    "Kyoto, if we have a chance, I''ll go!"


    Su Wan looked at Jiang Tian deeply, and a trace of determination flashed through her long eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will find you!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were determined and nodded heavily.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you don''t even have a foothold in Kyoto


    The old woman in blue shook her head and sneered, as if she had heard a big joke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    The white robed man was also disdainful: "Su Wan, it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly!"


    But Jiang Tian ignored them, concentrating on Su Wan, his eyes determined.


    "Believe me! We will meet again soon. We must wait for me


    "What?"


    "Purple Star order!"


    The blue robed old woman frowned slightly, and the white robed man''s face sank. They looked at each other and were surprised.


    Jiang tianruo is just an ordinary warrior. It is undoubtedly more difficult for Jiang tianruo to go to Kyoto. However, with the purple star order in hand, it is equivalent to having a ladder connecting the sky, which is much less difficult.


    With his qualifications, if he can get the careful training of Zixing college, his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and it will be a trouble if it is not done well at that time.


    The white robed man frowned and sighed. Deep disgust flashed in his eyes.


    The old woman in blue looks at Jiang Tian, and her eyes are also very cold.


    Jiang Tian and Su Wan whispered for a moment, and finally it was time to part.


    Since the other party is faced with family affairs, he is not in a position to interfere forcibly. Moreover, judging from Su Wan''s attitude, the matter has not developed to the point of being in dire straits.


    In this case, it is not good for him to stop him.


    The only thing he can do is to get to Kyoto as soon as possible and enter Zixing college. He will try his best to improve his strength and meet Su Wan as soon as possible!


    Only with strong strength can we control ourselves and control everything.


    Not enough strength, everything is just a sudden talk!


    "All right, don''t be so wordy. Let''s go now."


    The white robed man was impatient and walked out of the hall with a cold hum.


    "Miss Wan''er, are you finished?"


    The old woman in blue looked at them coldly with a sneer on her face!


    "I will go to Kyoto immediately. Goodbye to Kyoto!" Jiang Tian looks at Su Wan deeply, his eyes burning.


    "I will protect myself, and you must be careful!" Su Wan sighed reluctantly and followed the old woman in blue out of the hall.


    After a blink of an eye, the three men soared into the air. The white robed man waved his right hand in the air. A white flying boat suddenly flashed out and took the three people to break through the air to escape.


    "Wait for me!"


    Looking at the broken boat, Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his eyebrows were full of sharpness.


    "Premier Qu, I''ll take them away. Goodbye!"


    In a flash, the boat disappeared in the sky, leaving only the domineering and icy voice of the man in white reverberating over the college.


    Qu Xinghai watched the boat leave, shook his head and sighed, disappeared in front of the school hall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a figure in front of Jiang Tian.


    "President Qu!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the edge of his brows did not retreat.


    "The sushi family is one of the four major valves in Kyoto. Its strength is strong and its foundation is unfathomable. Our college can''t afford this kind of influence."


    Qu Xinghai shakes his head and sighs. Looking at Jiang Tian, his face is full of helplessness.


    "I don''t need to say more, I understand your hardship!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, without further questioning.


    The situation has become very obvious. Qu Xinghai does not dare to offend the white robed man, nor dare to offend the Su family. His statement is just a dispensable explanation.


    "When are you going to Kyoto?"


    Qu Xinghai sighs leisurely and stares at Jiang Tian deeply.


    "Leave as soon as possible! But before that, I have to deal with some necessary things! " There was a flash of essence in Jiang Tian''s eyes.


    "Kyoto is a place where talented people gather. The strong are like a forest. It''s no better than our Lingjian college. When we get there, we should be careful."


    Qu Xinghai nodded slowly, patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder, and spoke with great care.


    "Thank you very much. We''ll see you again in the future."


    Jiang Tian bowed down and said goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qu Xinghai leaves, Jiang Tian immediately finds Zhuo Lei and Qiao ya.


    After a long talk among the three, Jiang Tian left a batch of pills and Tiancai Dibao and solemnly said goodbye to his two friends.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo, I don''t know when I''ll see you again. Take care of yourself!"


    "Elder martial sister Qiao, I will not be able to take care of you in the future. Practice well and cherish yourself."


    Looking at the two companions, Jiang Tianxin was filled with emotion.


    There is no feast that will never end. The road of cultivation will continue. However, the road of martial arts is different. Friendship is precious, but it must be different after all!


    "Jiang Tian, I hope that when we meet again in the future, you are already a strong one!"


    Zhuo Lei''s eyes are surging, and his blessing is generous.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I hope we can meet again one day Take care


    With tears in her eyes, she did not know how to say it even though she had thousands of words on her lips. Finally, she only changed into "take care".


    Jiang Tian knew that although it was only two words, it was full of endless thoughts.


    Thinking for a moment, he raised his hand and patted JOYA on the shoulder. His eyes were long and his heart was deep."Elder martial brother Zhuo is resolute and reliable. He is worthy of trust. Elder martial sister Qiao should not miss it!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Two lines of tears rolled out of Qiao Ya''s eyes, and her heart''s thoughts surged.


    "Brother Zhuo, take good care of senior sister Qiao. Don''t let her down!"


    "Don''t worry." Zhuo Lei nods and smiles, and is filled with emotion.


    "You two, Jiang Tian said goodbye. I hope to see you again one day."


    Jiang Tian stepped back and bowed to them. Then he called out the silver sky boat and galloped away.


    "Zhuo Lei, will we see younger brother Jiang again?"


    JOYA watched the silver streamer fly farther and farther, her eyes throbbed.


    Zhuo Lei deeply breathed: "don''t worry, no matter how long the road of martial arts is, I will always accompany you to go down!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that the way to go?"


    In the elegant and chic courtyard, Zhu ziyue looks at the silver light gradually disappearing in the sky, her eyes twinkle and her thoughts fluctuate.


    A gold robed old man suddenly appeared in the yard, came to her side, and looked at the silver light from afar.


    "Moon, do you feel sorry?"


    Qu Xinghai is full of kindness and sighs gently.


    "What''s the use of regret? Everyone has a way to practice. Just like you and your mother did, didn''t you also embark on a different path after all? "


    "I I owe you so much to your mother and daughter


    Qu Xinghai shakes his head and sighs, as if it is indescribable. His eyes are deep and his expression is extremely complicated.


    Zhu ziyue shook her head slowly and laughed indifferently. She watched the silver light disappear in the sky.


    "I wish you a bright future


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger brother Jiang! Is younger martial brother Jiang in? "


    A beautiful woman in green suddenly rushed into Jiang Tian''s yard and saw some strange disciples cleaning up and sweeping the courtyard. All of a sudden, her eyebrows turned upside down and her pretty eyes grew frost.


    "Stop it! What are you doing here? Do you know whose yard this is? "


    Ling Xiaoyue reproached in a tender voice, pointing to several of his disciples and losing his temper.


    "Are you senior sister Ling?"


    Someone recognized her, stopped her movement, shook his head and wryly grinned, embarrassed.


    "Hum! What are you doing? Who told you to tamper with younger martial brother Jiang''s things? "


    Ling Xiaoyue was still livid, and her face was still livid.


    "Elder martial sister Ling doesn''t know that elder martial brother Jiang Tian has left the college!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "What? Jiang Tian is gone! "


    "Yes! He has already got the purple star order. This time, he must be going to Kyoto. "


    After explaining a few words, the disciples stopped paying attention to the woman in green who was dazzled, and continued to sweep and tidy the courtyard.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, why do you Leave without saying goodbye? "


    Ling Xiaoyue''s pretty face faded, and two lines of hot tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Where does life not meet? Why should elder martial sister Ling care about the temporary gathering and parting?"


    The light voice suddenly rings, the woman in blue stands outside the door, leisurely looking at the familiar and unfamiliar yard in front of her.


    "Sister Zhu!"


    Ling Xiaoyue flies out of the door quickly and plunges into the arms of the woman in blue, burying her head and sobbing to vent her chagrin in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue sky, white clouds, warm and sunny!


    A silver light was flying quickly among the clouds, and came to the top of Tianbao city. The speed slowed down and went straight to the hall of the Jiang family.


    Rumble!


    After the escape, the boat landed on the square in front of the hall.


    There was a commotion in the Jiang family, and several high-level officials ran out in a panic.


    "I don''t know which senior person came to my family. I have lost my welcome!"


    "Elder members of the Jiang family, welcome to the elder!"


    When they came to the boat, they saluted in a hurry. When they looked up, they found that they were just a boy in blue robes.


    To their surprise, the boy is still a little familiar!


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "It''s Jiang Tian!"


    The crowd exclaimed, and soon recognized the identity of the youth.


    Compared with when he left the family two years ago, Jiang Tian has grown a lot taller and stronger, with a little more mature heroism between his eyebrows.


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar faces in front of him, Jiang Tian frowned slightly and flashed a cold color in his eyes.


    "Why are you the only ones, the head of the house and the great elders?"


    "Master and elder?"


    Hearing this, they all frowned.


    A leading elder Jiang Tian sighed and took a few steps in silence.


    "Jiang Tian, you may not know something about the family. You''d better sit down in the hall and listen to us speak slowly."


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the Jiang family.


    At this time, an old man suddenly came to the hall.


    "You all step down. I''ll explain the family affairs to Jiang Tian."


    "Taibo! How did you get here? "


    "That''s good. With you, there are many things we can do without further explanation."


    All the people looked relaxed and bowed away.


    "Taibo!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and saluted.


    "Jiang Tian, come with me!"


    Taibo looks at Jiang Tian deeply, smiles and greets him to enter the hall.


    They talked for a long time, but Jiang Tian knew the whole story, but he was speechless in his heart.


    According to Taibo, after learning about Jiang Tian''s strong performance in Lingjian college, the family owner Jiang Hai felt guilty and took the initiative to step down as the clan leader and retired ahead of time.


    The elder, Jiang He, knew that he had committed a serious crime. Sooner or later, he could not get rid of him. After he left his family, he took his family and fled to another country to seek a new life.


    "Such a thing should happen!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked a little strange.


    When Jiang He covered the sky with his hand, I''m afraid he didn''t expect to have the situation today?


    "After leaving office, Jiang Hai has left Tianbao city and is said to have gone to live in seclusion in the countryside. As for Jiang He''s family, they have been out of touch for a long time because they are far away from their own ethnic group. However, I have heard that they once exposed themselves in the area of Qingyao City, so the specific situation is not clear."


    Taibo shook his head and sighed with emotion.


    "Qingyao city? Well, it''s a long way to go Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. The cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    "It''s just that they get back evil and take their own blame. However, it''s too simple to think about the evil things they did in those years and now they want to leave."


    Tai Bo''s eyes jumped at the smell of the speech. He pondered for a long time, but finally he wanted to speak again. He shook his head and sighed.


    Jiang Tian didn''t say much, just shook his head and sneered, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Although Jiang Hai, the owner of the event at that time, had a responsibility, but his bad deeds were not great. Now he has taken the initiative to retire, which can be regarded as an explanation.


    Jiang He is not the same. All the evil things are caused by him. He is not allowed to leave like this!


    Jiang Tian looked solemn, and his whole body showed a sense of authority, which made the Taibo who had been in charge of the family power for a long time.


    Fortunately, he soon recovered his thoughts, and his whole body breath slowly converged.


    Taibo looked slightly relaxed: "Jiang Tian, since you are back, is the matter of the new patriarch decided?""The new patriarch?" Jiang Tian was shocked and shook his head and laughed.


    "If you are not in your position, you will not be in charge of the affairs of the family. You can handle them yourself."


    Then he took out a storage bag and handed it to Tai Po.


    "This is..." Taibo hesitated.


    "These are some pills and skills for building spiritual state, and several magic tools. They are my little affection for the family. Take them!"


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said faintly.


    Taibo looked complicated and sighed: "Jiang Tian, the family is ashamed of you, but you repay the bad with good. How can we make the family feel better?"


    "I''m serious! The family is not only the insidious villain like Jiang He, but more common people. Moreover, the Jiang family is the blood inheritance of the whole Jiang family, not his own inheritance of Jiang Hai and Jiang He. I can tell the difference between right and wrong! "


    "I''m ashamed Taibo nodded heavily.


    "It doesn''t have to be! With these things, the Jiang family will soon grow stronger and dominate Tianbao city. Take care of the Taibo. Jiang Tian is leaving! "


    Jiang Tian strode out of the hall and drove away in a boat. He only left the Taibo standing in front of the hall, looking at each other from afar, and a group of people raised their eyes to see him off.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, a silver light suddenly flew from the top of Qingyao city thousands of miles away!


    "Do you think you can get rid of your sins when you run to Qingyao city? Jiang He, you think too simple


    Jiang Tian stepped on the boat, shook his head and sneered.


    The distance of more than 1000 Li is just a matter of flying boats falling and falling together for him today, which can not take much time.


    The scale of Qingyao city is similar to that of Tianbao City, and the condition of martial arts is also similar. There are not many warriors in the whole city.


    All of a sudden, the silver boat came, and everyone looked at it as a wonder. Some people looked at it, while others felt uneasy.


    Jiang Tian landed in the city Lord''s house with a flying boat. The powerful and powerful power bloomed in a roar, which scared the city Lord into a great fright. He soon asked him where he was hiding.


    When he flew over the old house, Jiang He was preparing to escape with his family, and the whole family had become a frightened bird.


    In the middle of the sky, Jiang Tian slowly falls in the courtyard.


    "Jiang Tian, you are here at last!"


    Seeing this familiar and strange young man, the once great elder Jiang He''s eyes jumped wildly, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Jiang Yuan, who was extremely arrogant at that time, shivered and peed his pants.


    He thought that he could escape everything if he left Lingjian academy and followed Jiang He Yuan for thousands of miles. However, he could not escape retribution in the end.


    "Jiang He, when you covered the sky with one hand and wanted to kill me, did you ever think about today?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at each other.


    "If I say regret, is it useful?"


    Jiang He knew that it was useless to say more. He pondered for a moment, shook his head and laughed wildly. His eyes were crazy and his color was miserable.


    "If only you understood!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly, the whole body breath slowly releases, the small courtyard rings a rumbling dull sound.


    "I''ll stop him. You go!" Jiang He drinks violently, his whole body breath rises rapidly, and he is ready to drag him to death.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked extremely disdainful: "there is a head for injustice, and there is a master for debt. The evil things your father and son have done need only be borne by your father and son!"


    "I''ll fight with you!" Jiang He no longer has any fantasy, his whole body breath reaches the limit in an instant and pounces towards Jiang Tian.


    "I will die with you!" As soon as Jiang Yuan saw that there was no way out, he also rushed to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian sneered and waved his right arm. After the purple light rolled over, the two enemies burst and died on the spot!


    The smell of blood has not yet dissipated, the silver boat has already soared into the sky, leaving only a group of men and women in the hospital deeply in fear for a long time, unable to extricate themselves.


    This horrible scene, I''m afraid, is enough to let them remember for life!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the silver boat was on its way to the capital of Qingxuan.


    Jiang Tian, with his head straight and chest erect, stands tall and proud, pedaling on a flying boat, and gallops through the sky between the blue sky and white clouds in the face of the roaring wind.


    "The silver sky boat is indeed a flying weapon. With it, the time to go to the capital is greatly shortened, at least several times faster."


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Tian nodded to himself and glanced around him.


    Within sight, the earth, mountains and rivers became miniature, swept backward at a high speed, and the whole world seemed to be trampled on by him!


    At this speed, he would be able to reach the capital in a few days if there was no accident.


    At that time, he will be able to enter the purple star college. After settling down, he can start to inquire about Su Wan.


    "What does the Su family want Su Wan to do? The two sides seem to be full of contradictions and different ideas. What are they planning? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, and his thoughts were rolling in his mind.


    He had a feeling that Su''s family seemed to be using Su Wan, or to force her to do something she didn''t want to do.


    It was only about the other party''s family affairs. The white robed man didn''t mention a word, and Su Wan didn''t say anything about it, so he didn''t know the details.


    If there was no such thing, he might stay in Lingjian College for a few more days to have a good discussion and exchange with his friends and sublimate their friendship


    Now I can only do my best to make my way to the capital and do the follow-up plan again!


    The wind howls, the silver boat gallops!


    In front of the clouds surging, two groups of black shadows suddenly jump into the line of sight and quickly become larger. If you look closely, you can see that there are two dark green mountains!


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and nods lightly.


    Although he has never been here, he knows the name of this mountain. It is the only place to go to Qingxuan capital, Shuangxiong mountain!


    The two black green mountains are like two giant bears standing on the earth, with left and right arched, leaving an empty passage in the middle, surrounded by clouds, like a scenic spot!


    Roar, roar!


    If you get closer, you can even hear the roar from the forest below. It''s deep and thick. You can tell it''s not a low-level monster.


    However, Jiang Tian was in a hurry and didn''t show much interest in these things.


    If there was no Su Wan''s business, he might be on the spur of the moment to rush down the boat and grab a few heads. Now it''s just a little fun along the way. Just listen to it.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, prompting him silently, the momentum of the silver sky boat''s advance is faster than before.


    It''s about to gallop from the two peaks, and an unexpected scene appears!


    "After waiting so long, you are here at last!"


    "Jiang Tian, you can''t go!"


    Two strong voices suddenly sounded, and then a black boat scurried out from behind the mountain, blocking his way.


    "It''s you!"


    The silver boat stopped in the middle of the sky, and Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed and looked directly at each other.


    There are a group of people standing on the black boat. The first two are Chen Tianhu and Ling Jiuyuan. Their eyes are gloomy and the comers are not good.


    "Why, didn''t you expect us to wait for you here?" Chen Tianhu sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s not too late to know now. I''ll see you off together with Vice President Chen. You should have no regrets!"


    Ling Jiuyuan''s face is ferocious and his eyes are extremely gloomy.


    "Well! I''m worried that I don''t have time to reminisce with you, but you took the initiative to deliver it to your door. In this case, I''ll let you go! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers at him. He looks very playful. He has no fear or even any fear in the face of the two moon range elders.


    "Good boy! Still as arrogant as before


    Ling Jiuyuan snorted coldly, and the opportunity to kill rose.


    "Ha ha, elder Ling, don''t be surprised. Jiang Tian is now the first genius of the college, and he has obtained the purple star order. He will become a talented disciple of Zixing college in the near future. He really has the qualification of arrogance!"


    Chen Tianhu shook his head and sneered, his gloomy eyes mingled with strong satire.


    "It''s a pity that he has this luck but not his life. He will die in our hands soon, ha ha ha!"


    Looking at Yuan Yuan, he seemed to laugh.


    Chen Tianhu touched his chin and his eyes moved: "it is said that Zixing college only recognizes tokens but not people. When we kill this boy, how should we deal with Zixing order?"


    "Simple, let the younger generation in my family have a private contest, and whoever wins will be the one who wins!"


    Ling Jiuyuan burst into laughter.


    "That''s a good suggestion. It''s settled!"


    Chen Tianhu nodded slowly with a look of relief.


    "Have you said enough? If you don''t have any other last words, let''s go!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes full of irony.


    The voice of a fall, Chen Tianhu and Ling Jiuyuan at the same time a heavy face, killing skyrocketing!


    "Jiang Tian, do you really think you can fight me if you show off a little bit?" Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes are overcast and fierce.


    "The later stage of kaitianjing! I have to say, your strength is indeed beyond my expectation, but in front of both of us, you are not qualified to be arrogant! "


    Chen Tianhu shook his head and sighed with disdain.


    No matter how good Jiang Tian''s talent is, he is only a small generation of kaitianjing after all, and he can''t be compared with the strong old man of moon hunting realm.


    The hard power of the two is not at the same level at all.


    "You two, don''t delay any more. You''ve lived long enough. It''s meaningless to drag on any longer. Let''s go now!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his whole body was full of murders.


    "The height of arrogance!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Ling Jiuyuan and Chen Tianhu were furious, and the pressure of the moon range broke out.


    The two powerful palms burst out of the sky and roared straight to Jiang Tian.Whoosh!


    As soon as Jiang Tian stepped on the foot, the silver boat turned into a streamer and flew down, landing on the top of the mountain on the left front.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    "No matter how hard you struggle, there is only one way to die today!"


    In the roar, the black boat also swept down and landed on the mountain.


    "Run? Hehe, who said I was going to run away


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, his eyes full of disdain and ridicule.


    He didn''t expect to escape at all, but it was inconvenient to do it on the boat, so he fell down.


    "Jiang Tian, to tell you the truth, I don''t need to do it myself to deal with such goods as you!"


    With a big wave of Chen Tianhu''s hand, seven martial artists of Kaitian territory flew out and surrounded Jiang Tian, forming a murderous and awe inspiring array.


    Ling Jiuyuan gave a grim smile: "Jiang Tian, this is the" seven kill Fengtian array "specially prepared for you by Vice President Chen and I. The seven experts are all carefully selected from our two families. You can die at ease!"


    "Seven kill Fengtian array? It seems that it is not small, but no matter how much you toss about it, it is futile! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, with a look of disdain.


    These two old guys only know that he is superior to the others in the third courtyard competition, but they don''t know what his real strength is. If they knew, I''m afraid they would not be so rash.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill me!"


    "Set up, kill!"


    With Ling Jiuyuan''s command, the seven warriors of Kaitian frontier raided together, each armed with swords, spears, swords and halberds, and various magic weapons, forming a "seven killing and sealing sky array", covering Jiang Tian''s death.


    Buzz!


    The seven martial artists are the peak strength of kaitianjing. They are all slightly superior to Jiang Tian in terms of realm. When they are gathered together, they are more powerful. They can feel a magic charm and inspire them instantly!


    Seven golden beams of light rose from the sky to form a magic power array with a radius of tens of Zhangs, covering Jiang Tian and the seven warriors.


    The atmosphere inside the array is dignified and full of cold and cold breath!


    "Kill!"


    One of the leading soldiers yelled furiously, and the other six rushed out together, waving their magic weapons to kill Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    The thundering sound suddenly rose. In the shadow of the array, their shot had more than double the power bonus. The attack of the six men had exceeded the scope of Kaitian realm and reached the level of the later stage of moon range realm!


    "Sure enough, there are some ways."


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and his expression became extremely cold.


    In the eyes of a flash of opportunity, the whole body purple light suddenly bright!


    "Is this your way? In front of me, all is in vain


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the whole body spirit power instantly erupts, the arm vibrates, the tsunami palm soars to the sky!


    Boom!


    The roar is deafening, and the blue aura rolls into the void, holding the six powerful auras to death, unable to fall a step further.


    "Sure enough, I have some abilities!" Chen Tianhu frowned and sneered, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "What Ling said is right. There are some secrets about this boy. After we take him down, we can study it carefully."


    Ling Jiuyuan looks ferocious, nodding slowly, passing a cold light in the gloomy eyes.


    "Ha ha! Do you think that''s the power of the "seven kill Fengtian array". You''re wrong


    Among the seven, the leader of the kaitianjing martial arts suddenly burst into laughter, holding a huge golden spear and stabbing Jiang Tian away.


    Boom!


    As soon as the golden light of the whole array was full, the powerful spiritual power suddenly rolled down and condensed on the front of the spear, turning into a dazzling golden light!


    Within the array, the air seemed to have solidified. Jiang Tian felt that his whole body was tight, like a huge mountain, and even his blood and spiritual power became sluggish.


    The other six warriors are also under great pressure. At this moment, they can''t do anything else except urge their magic weapon to maintain the suppression of Jiang Tian.


    But this does not have any impact, because there is still a person in the array who can freely shoot, and this person is the leader of the Kaitian realm warrior!


    He is holding a gold spear in his forehand, with the will to kill, to Jiang Tian!


    The flexibility and speed that disappeared from other people''s bodies seems to be all re agglomerated in his body, giving him a nearly terrifying attack power!


    Sizzling!


    The golden spear cuts through the void, and the golden light on the front of the gun is more and more dazzling, almost impossible to look directly at!


    Rumble!


    The whole body of the seven kill Fengtian array is shaking continuously. All the murderous spirits are gathering towards Jiang Tian. It seems that they will give him a fatal blow!


    "Is this what you call array power? I don''t think that''s all! "


    Jiang Tian, who was imprisoned by spiritual power, suddenly burst out laughing, and his face was full of ridicule!


    "Die!"


    The leader of kaitianjing warrior''s face sank, and a gloomy killing opportunity flashed through his eyes!


    Where the golden spear goes, even the iron wall will be pierced. Even the master of moon range realm will be killed on the spot. A small martial artist of sky opening realm is not likely to survive!


    "It''s you who died!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the whole body purple light is bright, instantly broke away from the spiritual power confinement.


    The right hand empty one grip toward opposite party fiercely to swing out!


    A long golden sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and the sword suddenly broke out into a golden light.


    "Burning Sky Sword code, thunder!"


    Boom!


    The roar of terror suddenly sounded, and the golden sword light flashed away. The golden spear was smashed, and the opponent was swept in!


    "Ah..."


    In the sound of scream, the leader of kaitianjingwu collapses!


    Jiang Tian swept back the sword like lightning, and the golden light suddenly rose, overturning the power of imprisonment above, and shaking the six opponents back together.


    "Damn it! It broke free


    "Has his strength reached this point?"


    Outside the array, both Ling Jiuyuan and Chen Tianhu changed their faces.


    This seemingly infallible "seven kill Fengtian array" can''t do anything to Jiang Tian!


    The two old men were immediately angry, and felt that they had been greatly challenged. Their faces sank, and they roared with anger and gave out the will to kill.


    "Together, kill him!"


    In the array, the faces of six martial artists in Kaitian state changed greatly, and they knew it was not good.


    Even if the two elders don''t say anything, they will attack Jiang Tian with all their strength, otherwise they will die.


    "Kill!"


    In the crazy hissing and roaring, the six people waved their magic weapon again and surrounded Jiang Tian in the middle.


    In such a situation, Jiang Tian will pay a heavy price even if he is strong. As long as people cooperate properly, it is not a problem to kill him!


    But they still think wrong, they completely underestimated Jiang Tian''s strength, or in other words, do not know how strong his means are!


    "Die!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly drank, and the golden sword was chopped in the sky. He used the "whirling sword" in the "star three moves"!


    Whoosh!Golden light suddenly bright, killing machine crazy volume!


    The whirling sword flies in the air and penetrates the key points of six opponents in an instant!


    Puff, puff, puff After a few strange noises, all the six martial artists of Kaitian realm were frozen in their places and could not move.


    They all fell to the ground without even uttering a scream. There was a tremendous panic and deep despair in their eyes!


    Rumble!


    With the spirit power rolling inside the array, Jiang Tian stands with his sword and looks coldly at Ling Jiuyuan and Chen Tianhu outside the array.


    "Hiss! The boy is so strong


    Chen Tianhu frowned tightly and his eyes were gloomy to the extreme.


    "How long has it been? It''s so much better than that of the third hospital?"


    Ling Jiuyuan''s old face is full of murders and his eyes are extremely dignified.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if Jiang naively arrived at Zixing college, his strength would certainly advance by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid that we can catch up with them in two or three years, and then they will face a disaster!


    Fortunately, they took timely action to kill the rising star here, otherwise the years ahead would have to be spent in a state of anxiety.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, do you think killing them will work? To tell you the truth, as long as you enter the "seven kill Feng Tian array", you will not want to come out again


    Ling Jiuyuan laughs wildly and looks extremely arrogant.


    "Just relying on a temporary array, you want to trap Jiang and Ling Jiuyuan. Do you think it''s too simple?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Ling Jiuyuan waved his hand and looked proud: "Jiang Tian, do you remember the" trapped demon charm "


    "Trapped demon Rune?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and immediately remembered the past of jianhungu.


    At that time, Ling Jiuyuan secretly taught his disciples trapped demon Fu and yinlingfu, and almost killed Jiang Tian in jianhungu.


    "Hum! The power of the seven kill seal sky array is similar to the demon trapping charm, but its power is far above the demon trapping charm. Don''t say that you are a junior of Tiankai realm. Even if you are a strong one at the peak of moon range realm, you can''t come out! "


    Ling Jiuyuan''s voice was cold. The opportunity to kill suddenly flourished in his eyes. With a wave of his big hand, the golden light of the whole array soared, and his spiritual power suddenly surged!


    Boom!


    The empty golden light rolls wildly, and the strong killing breath fills the whole array, gathering into a series of murderous golden lights, ready to move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    The glare of the golden light was like a disaster, and it was pressing down towards Jiang Tianzhen. The void rumbled, as if all were torn apart!


    "Ling Jiuyuan, are you overconfident? Do you really think this array can trap me?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. The purple light all over his body suddenly rose. He waved the golden sword and cut it out.


    "Burning Sky Sword code, thunder!"


    Boom!


    The sword light passes through the sky and hits the golden light barrier. It swings violently.


    But the next moment, Jiang Tian shrunk his eyes and frowned slightly.


    The seven kill sealing sky array just shook a few times, then quickly stabilized, and there was not much loss of spiritual power.


    What''s more, the killing atmosphere on the top is getting stronger and stronger, gradually reaching a surprising level!


    "Sure enough, there are some ways."


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the cold light rose in his eyes!


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, aren''t you very confident? You have the ability to walk out of this array! "


    Ling Jiuyuan laughs wildly and looks extremely ferocious.


    "The seven kill sealing sky array is made by sacrificing killing Qi. The more murderous Qi within the array range, the more powerful it is. It is like a duck falling into the water, or like a person trapped in a swamp. The harder you struggle, the faster you die!"


    Chen Tianhu shakes his head and sneers, showing that the overall situation has been decided.


    "Hum! Do you think you''re going to be able to trap me? How ridiculous it is


    Jiang Tian suddenly shakes his head and laughs, and his eyes flash with strong irony.


    The reason why he is fearless is that he has powerful means. Otherwise, how could he be so calm under the seven kill Fengtian array?


    "Ha ha! I''ll see what you can do with it


    Ling Jiuyuan is also fearless. Even if Jiang naivety can walk out of this array, he still has enough means to deal with it. Besides, there is a more advanced Chen Tianhu nearby.


    The two strong men of the moon range realm are afraid of a younger generation of tiankaijing?


    Of course not!


    "Hum, dying! Even if you can break the seven kill Fengtian array, how can you escape from the palm of my hand? "


    Chen Tianhu''s eyes are full of disdain. He shakes his head and sneers at him. He looks at Jiang Tian like a joke.


    In his eyes, this gifted boy has become a lamb of life and death. Even if he does not die under the hanging of the array of Dharma, he will also become an unjust soul in their hands. There is no possibility of survival.


    "Jiang Tian, you don''t think those three thunder Fu can break this array? If you really think so, I advise you not to struggle. The seven kill Fengtian array is not afraid of thunder attack. Even if you stimulate the three thunder talismans at the same time, you can''t break this array! "


    Ling Jiuyuan shakes his head and laughs. He looks at Jiang Tian coldly. His eyes are full of scorn and disdain.


    "You mean, I don''t have any other means other than thunderbolt?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his expression is slightly amusing.


    "Well! What else can you do? " Ling Jiuyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his expression became extremely Yin Li.


    "If I want to break this array, I don''t need to use Thunderbolt!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, his right hand suddenly swung out, and a dazzling golden light suddenly flashed!


    The terrifying fluctuation of spiritual power shakes the void, and it can''t help but roar towards the spiritual barrier of the seven killing and sealing sky array.


    Boom!


    The thunderous sound rocked the sky, and the aura of the seven killing Fengtian array flashed wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, it collapsed in the dull loud sound!


    "Hiss! How could it be? " Ling Jiuyuan''s eyes were shocked.


    "What is that?" Chen Tianhu''s face changed and his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    After breaking through the seven kill seal sky array, the golden light disappeared quickly and never showed his true face.


    With the eyesight of Ling Jiuyuan and Chen Tianhu, they could not see through the essence of the golden light. They could only feel an amazing fluctuation of spiritual power, which made people fear!


    "What means is this


    Ling Jiuyuan looks dignified and frowns to himself.


    "Is this a magic weapon? impossible! How could he have such a powerful magic weapon? "


    Chen Tianhu slowly shakes his head, the idea in the mind flash, immediately denied this conjecture.


    The power of heaven level magic weapon must be more than that. If it is, he will turn around and run away without saying a word.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is. The important thing is that neither of you can leave."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers at him.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, you are really naive. Do you think you can survive if you break the seven kill seal sky array? "


    Ling Jiuyuan laughs wildly and looks at Jiang Tianyan with disdain.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t think that you are great if you have some means. You are not my opponent with only one magic weapon!"


    Chen Tianhu''s gloomy smile made his whole body breath rise rapidly, showing his profound cultivation strength.Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and sneers in his heart.


    These two old guys are so arrogant that they still think they can eat him up. What a shame they are!


    "Since the seven kill Fengtian array can''t trap you, let me personally send you on the road!"


    Ling Jiuyuan hate the sky, first step out, holding a long sword to kill Jiang Tian.


    The silver light of the void flashed wildly, as if a sword rain were pouring down, and the cold killing opportunities were all over the void!


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted and waved the sword in his hand. He used the "dangtian style" of "Burning Sky Sword formula".


    The golden light of the void is full, and the golden sword light sweeps out, directly swallowing the silver sword rain, and Ling Jiuyuan''s attack is dissipated!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Ling Jiuyuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s strength had reached such a point.


    From the point of view of this sword, the strength of the other side is not inferior to him at all, and even has been better than him!


    He suddenly understood that Jiang Tian was not the boy at the beginning, but had become a real genius!


    "That''s not true!"


    He could not accept that a younger generation could catch up with his own cultivation in a short time.


    After decades of hard work, Jiang Tian only stayed in Lingjian College for less than two years. Why does he have such strength?


    Ling Jiuyuan roared, and the cultivation of the moon realm broke out completely. The spirit moon illuminated the void, and the strong killing spread out!


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!"


    "Ling Jiuyuan, I''ll send you on the road now!"


    Jiang Tianleng had a drink and waved his right hand again, using the "thunder" in "Burning Sky Sword formula".


    The dazzling golden light and lightning burst out of the sky and pierced Ling Jiuyuan''s body with unstoppable momentum!


    "No..."


    Ling Jiuyuan screamed, with panic and despair, was completely submerged by the burst of gold!


    In the roaring sound, his body completely collapsed and died on the spot!


    I''m afraid he can''t imagine that Jiang Tian, a junior of Kaitian realm, killed him as a master of moon range realm so easily.


    After killing Ling Jiuyuan, Jiang Tian seems very disdainful, as if he has done something trivial.


    Shaking his head and sneering, he looks at Chen Tianhu.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    Chen Tianhu''s eyes jumped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    At the sight of Ling Jiuyuan being killed, Chen Tianhu looks out of the corner of his eye, and he feels a little uneasy.


    However, he did not think Jiang Tian could compete with him.


    Jiang Ziling is more powerful than Jiuyuan in dealing with many problems.


    "Jiang Tian, if you really let you grow up, I''m afraid you will surpass me in less than a year. Unfortunately, you can''t live that day. Die!"


    Chen Tianhu steps out in the roar of anger, and the whole body''s breath soars, and the pressure of moon range completely breaks out.


    The sky flashed wildly, the sky and the earth changed color!


    Six rounds of white cold moon suddenly appeared, and the strong atmosphere of moon range filled the void!


    Chen Tianhu''s right arm waved fiercely, and the wave like golden light mixed with the power of the spirit moon rolled down wildly. He tried to kill Jiang Tian at one stroke!


    "You will be the strongest person to die under my sword so far in the late stage of moon range!"


    Jiang Tian stares at the six round Lingyue, shaking his head and sneering.


    A flash of the right hand, the golden sword suddenly disappeared, replaced by a red and white alternate flow of strange long sword!


    "Huh?"


    The corner of Chen Tianhu''s eyes shrank, and the essence of his eyes was magnified!


    When he was in the vice courtyard, Jiang Tian once offered this magic weapon, which still remains fresh in his memory.


    Seeing the pith of chixue sword again, Chen Tianhu is very excited. After killing Jiang Tian, he can take this magic weapon and study it carefully.


    "Burn the sky sword, break the clouds!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, and the red snow sword pulp immediately swept out, and the empty sword idea suddenly surged out, as if a layer of sky came out, firmly blocking the attack of the golden light all over the sky.


    "No way!"


    Chen Tianhu''s eyes twitch and he barks.


    "You can''t live if you''re guilty. Go and die."


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian uses the "exploding sword" in the "three movements of stars".


    Red snow sword pulp flash away, in the void draw a long strange light!


    Chen Tianhu angrily drinks, summoning the power of the spirit moon to block in front of him.


    But this is in vain. The power of the spirit moon can''t resist the attack of the red snow sword pith. It breaks like paper paste in an instant.


    The red snow sword pulp pierced through, and the terrible sword suddenly burst, completely engulfed Chen Tianhu''s body!


    "No..."


    Chen Tianhu screamed, his body collapsed and died.


    "Good! With the improvement of cultivation, the power of red snow sword marrow has also increased! "


    Jiang Tian put away the red snow sword pith, nodded slowly, very satisfied.


    Scan around and grab the storage bag left by Ling Jiuyuan and Chen Tianhu, and then prepare to leave.


    However, when he turned his head, Chen Tianhu''s flying boat still stopped beside him, and with a wave of his right hand, he directly entered the purple xuanjie.


    He has a silver sky boat in his hand. Now he has no time to study Chen Tianhu''s boat. The most important thing is to get to the capital of Qingxuan as soon as possible.


    Whoosh!


    A silver light rose to the sky, and Jiang Tian drove the silver sky boat to break through the sky and left Shuangxiong mountain.


    The boat broke through the air and galloped. Jiang Tianze was sitting in the cabin, counting two storage bags.


    "Ha ha, these two old guys actually carry so much silver with them!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. Ling Jiuyuan and Chen Tianhu carry more than 50000 taels of silver.


    In addition, there are many low-level miraculous medicines and spirit level herbs, and even many pills that can only be used by martial artists in the moon range.


    For him, it was an unexpected gain.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Jiang Tian arrived at the capital of Qingxuan state, Qingxuan city!


    Qingxuan city is not only the power core of Qingxuan state, but also the largest city in Qingxuan kingdom.


    Here, strong people gather and influence crisscross. There are many clan families. If you take one of them, you will be more powerful than Lingjian college!


    After passing through the gate, Jiang Tian encountered a little trouble.


    The guard saw that he was a stranger and a young man, so he stopped him in front of the gate for investigation.


    However, when he issued the purple star order, the guard changed his attitude and let him go to the city respectfully.


    "I didn''t expect the purple star order has such a use!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He is speechless.


    As expected, Qingxuan city is not a place where anyone wants to come. Without a certain identity and status, it is difficult for outsiders to get a foothold here.


    After entering the city, it was noon. Jiang Tian has been on the road recently. He has been eating pills and other things. He has long been boring.


    Along with the bustling crowds on the street, Jiang Tian came to a restaurant named "national flavor and natural fragrance".


    "National beauty and natural fragrance!"


    Looking at the huge gold lettered signboard, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    The restaurants that dare to use these four words to name their restaurants must have extraordinary background and strength, and the guests who enter or leave the restaurants are either rich or expensive, and they are obviously not ordinary people.


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles and walks into Guose Tianxiang restaurant.As soon as you enter the hall, bursts of dance music will be introduced into your ears, which makes you feel the spirit!


    Looking around, a graceful dancer is dancing on the platform in the middle of the hall. The dancing posture is as moving as the music.


    "It is worthy of being a national capital resort. There are so many grand sceneries in restaurants."


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed. He sat down at an empty table and ordered a few kinds of food and wine. He enjoyed the delicious food and watched the dancer''s performance.


    After a short dance, the crowd cheered, and some took out silver and silver tickets to offer rewards.


    The dancer is also very interested. Every time she receives a reward from a guest, she takes the initiative to bow down to thank her, which arouses great interest!


    "Ha ha! Good dance and good singing. I''ll give you two hundred taels. I''ll do another one later! "


    "This is five hundred taels! Can you move to my house and dance for me


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you if I only perform in restaurants."


    "Would you like to have a drink with me and double the reward?"


    "Oh, my guest, don''t blame me. I don''t sell wine and never drink with guests!"


    The dancer smiles and apologizes politely, which makes people sigh.


    However, this did not affect everyone''s enthusiasm, some even took out a thousand taels of silver to reward.


    Every time a dancer comes to a table, she is almost rewarded, and Jiang Tian is no exception.


    Jiang Tian chuckled indifferently and took out a silver ticket and handed it to the dancer.


    "Ten thousand taels Thank you very much


    Startled, the dancer gave thanks and poured a glass of wine for Jiang Tian, and brought it to his eyes with a smile.


    "Ten thousand taels? Cough Jiang Tian took a puff from the corner of his eyes and scolded himself for being too casual.


    Although he was not short of silver, he was not so generous as to squander money. He was just on the spur of the moment, but he didn''t expect that he would get ten thousand taels of silver.


    If the time goes back, he may have to look at it carefully before he makes a move.


    However, he has a large amount of silver, I''m afraid there are not many pieces of silver, and another one may be 100000.


    Leaving the little depression in his heart, Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, showing no concern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "The young master is elegant in speech and extraordinary in bearing. I can see that he is not an ordinary person at first sight. I feel sorry for that!"


    When Jiang Tian drinks, the dancer fills him with a cup, and then he withdraws with a smile.


    Jiang Tian slowly spits out a sullen breath, thinking that this meal is really not cheap. He shakes his head and laughs at himself.


    However, this dancer is really excellent in singing and dancing, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    You can enjoy such a wonderful dance music when you first join the national religion. It''s worth the money!


    The delicious food and wine, coupled with this beautiful melody, can be regarded as a kind of elegant enjoyment.


    After returning to the platform, the dancer took a look at Jiang Tian with her eyebrows and eyes like waves and a smile.


    Although the capital of the country is a place of wealth, it is not common for him to be so generous. Jiang Tian spent money as much as soil when he was young. He was afraid that he was not the son of an official general or the son of a rich family.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, the dancer''s pretty face is slightly shy, and she is more and more happy.


    Jiang Tian is also looking at her leisurely, immersed in the beautiful music and graceful posture, complacent.


    At this time, a very discordant voice suddenly sounded!


    "Hum! Where are the country bumpkin and the wild boy pretending to be rich here? Is ten thousand taels of silver a great deal? It''s ridiculous


    The arrogant voice reverberated in the void, and the whole hall seemed to be cold.


    Jiang Tian frowns!


    In front of the railings on the second floor stood a man in white robe, with a folding fan in his hand. He was looking at him with cold eyes. His eyebrows were filled with contempt and contempt.


    "Well, it seems that there is no lack of such self righteous guys in the capital of China."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    He has seen many such people. The more serious he is, the more he thinks he is. He doesn''t have so much spare time to compete with such people.


    It''s better to stay in a good mood and enjoy wine and music. It''s also a kind of enjoyment!


    Shua!


    The white robed man folded his fan and hummed to Jiang Tianleng, turning his eyes to the dancer.


    "Here are twenty thousand taels of silver. Come up and pour me wine!"


    The white robed man shook his hands, and two silver tickets flew to the platform. One of them almost covered the dancer''s face, and she swayed slightly to hide.


    "Well? Why are you still in a daze? I''ve given you all the silver tickets. Come up and pour me wine for you


    The white robe man''s face sank and he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "I''m really sorry, young lady. I don''t sell wine. I never drink with guests, and I can''t do the work of accompanying wine!"


    The dancer frowned slightly, but she didn''t go to pick up the silver ticket. She bowed slightly to the white robed man to apologize.


    The white robed man''s face sank and he was furious when he heard the words!


    "What a shame! What else do you want when you''ve got twenty thousand taels of silver


    The dancer frowned and shook her head: "it''s not a matter of silver. Please ask the young master..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The white robed man yelled angrily, waved the folding fan, and pointed contemptuously at Jiang Tian.


    "Didn''t you pour him a drink just now, didn''t you think I didn''t see it? Do you think I''m a fool


    "Childe, this..." The dancer''s brow frowned and she didn''t know how to explain it.


    She did pour the wine to Jiang Tian, but it was a kind of gratitude from the heart, or even gratitude.


    Although Jiang Tian gave her ten thousand Liang as a reward, he did not ask her to do anything. Moreover, he was very polite and did not mean to look down on her.


    She was treated equally in her speech, without any derogatory meaning.


    However, the man in white robe is totally different. He not only sneers at Jiang Tian, but also belittles the dancer. There is a meaning between words that both come and go.


    What does this take her for? A laughing drunkard or a brothel whore?


    "Well? It''s shameless to give back your face. You''ve given me all the money. You''re so careless. I''m really bullied, aren''t you? "


    The white robed man was angry at the dancer''s hesitation.


    "The silver didn''t fall into my hands. It''s still the money of the young master. Please forgive me that I can''t obey my orders."


    The dancer shook her head and sighed and waved her hand gently. A fragrant wind rolled up two silver tickets and flew to the man in white robe on the second floor.


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help nodding and smiling. It seems that the dancer is also a martial artist and has a bit of pride in his bones. Unfortunately, his accomplishments are not high, otherwise he would not make a living in this way.


    "What a shame! There is no reason for me to take back the money I gave you. You must take the silver note if you want it or not! "


    The white robed man''s eyes shrank, the folding fan Shua swung out, the silver ticket suddenly rolled back, and flew back to the dancer.


    Pa Pa!


    Two silver tickets, one first and one later, hit the dancer in the face, and the other fell in front of her, which was quite embarrassing.


    "Young master, you Don''t deceive people too much! "


    The dancer pulled off the silver note and threw it on the ground, staring at each other with shame and anger.


    "What kind of chaste heroine is a singer? You''ve made enough money today. You want to set up a chastity archway, don''t you? Good! I''ll give you another thirty thousand taels to see if you can move? "The man in the white robe shook his fan and threw out three silver tickets again, which covered the dancer''s face with a Shua Shua.


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed.


    This white robed man is too conceited, relying on a bit of financial resources, he does not take the dancer seriously at all. It is too much.


    "You..." The dancer''s face was livid with anger, and her pretty face was full of evil spirits.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not in good health today. I''m sorry that I can''t dance for you any more."


    The dancer knows that he can''t fight for the man in white robe, so she has to leave the restaurant. She says hello to the shopkeeper in the hall and leaves the restaurant.


    "Stop!" The white robed man''s arm trembled, the folding fan took off his hand and flew out, and the void wound directly stopped the dancer.


    Shua!


    As soon as the folding fan was closed, the white robed man had already plundered down from the second floor and landed in front of her.


    "Did I let you go?"


    "I''m in a bad condition. Please do me a favor."


    The dancer frowned, but still did not dare to turn over her face completely.


    "Who can you deceive with such nonsense? Just now I''m not comfortable. What''s wrong with you? Let me have a look


    The white robed man folded his fan and directly pointed to the chin of the dancer, and his mouth was frivolous and smiling.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The dancer''s face turned white with anger. Although she tried to restrain herself, she was already angry.


    "What can you do to me? You don''t feel well. I will make you comfortable now


    The man in the white robe sneered and folded the fan, but he touched the woman''s chest with his palm.


    The dancer was scared to retreat again and again. The shopkeeper tried to dissuade him, but he slapped him.


    "Stop it!"


    A cold drink rang through the audience.


    Jiang Tian couldn''t see any more. He was in front of the dancer and shook the palm of the man in white robe.


    "Thank you very much The dancer was greatly relieved and frightened.


    "You''re welcome to raise your hand!" Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, and his expression was indifferent.


    The white robed man had a slight pain in his hands and his face became gloomy as ink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Well, you country bumpkin, I haven''t been looking for luck. You''ve come to take care of my childe''s business. You''re shameless, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "hum! It''s you who give it to you


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    The white robed man drank coldly, and the folding fan Shua Shua shook in his hand and smashed towards Jiang Tian''s face door.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s right hand shook and flew his folding fan directly. The purple light rolled folding fan smashed directly.


    The white robed man retreated a few steps, and his face became very ugly. He looked up and down at Jiang Tian and suddenly shook his head and sneered!


    "Ha ha! I thought it was something. It was just a pawn who opened the sky! "


    The white robed man sneers and releases the breath of cultivation. He is a martial artist in moon range.


    "Is it amazing? I don''t think so


    Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed.


    "Girl, it''s OK here. You can go."


    "But childe..."


    The dancer wanted to leave, but when he saw the white robed man''s posture, she knew that Jiang Tian had been in trouble. She felt very sorry.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like this. I don''t need to say more. You go."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and didn''t care.


    The dancer takes a deep look at Jiang Tian, thanks again and again and then leaves the restaurant.


    "Boy, you have seed! I''m in a bad mood when I let go of my dancer. I''ll have to take you as a pastime. "


    The white robed man''s face sank, and his whole body''s breath soared. Suddenly, he punched Jiang Tian.


    "This is your strength in lunar range?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    The whole body purple light rises, hides does not hide, directly receives a fist.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re going to die Bang


    With a muffled sound, the white robed man''s fist hit Jiang Tian.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t step back. He didn''t even shake his body. His face changed and his eyes twitched.


    "Hiss Ah! Damn it


    The white robed man exclaimed, recollected his fist like an electric shock, staring at Jiang Tian as if he were looking at a monster.


    "Damn it! How dare you plot against Laozi


    The white robed man''s face showed his murderous intention, staring straight at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him, but he was speechless: "do I still need to plot against your strength? Well, you don''t deserve it


    "Arrogant!" The white robe man''s face was red, and he felt greatly despised.


    As a master of moon range, he was so belittled by a little martial artist of sky opening realm. He was ashamed.


    But he did suffer from depression, so people looked at him with strange eyes, which made him even more angry.


    "Boy, if you offend me, you will die!"


    The white robed man roared, his whole body breath soared again, the illusory light flashed wildly, and the restaurant hall was shaken.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He was already impatient.


    "And what means? Well, with your strength, you can''t make any decent means. I don''t have time to tell you more. Go away


    Jiang Tian step out, purple light shining all over his body, directly shake the other side out.


    "Ah Damn it The white robed man screamed and flew backward, falling on the street, his breath disordered.


    "You should be glad that if I were not in a good mood today, you would not be able to get up now."


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The white robed man was shocked and knew that the other side''s means were extraordinary. If he entangled him again, he would surely suffer a loss.


    "Boy, don''t let me see you again, or you will die!"


    The white robed man pointed to Jiang tiannu and quickly ran away.


    "Arrogant and conceited, why are there such idiots everywhere?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, left the restaurant in a hurry, and walked towards the purple star college.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bitch! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have suffered any loss today. The fire in my heart would have been doubled on you today! "


    In an alley next to the street, the man in white stopped the dancer. His face was ferocious and angry. The evil light in his eyes was wide and ready to commit violence.


    "What a shame! In broad daylight, is there any royal law in your eyes? "


    The dancer yelled at her with great anxiety.


    "Royal law? Ha ha ha ha! Whoever has the strength in this world is the king''s law. Laozi is your king''s law now


    The white robed man was laughing wildly. Thinking about the loss he had just suffered from Jiang Tian, he became more and more excited at the moment.


    One in each hand. Grab the dancer and you''re about to rip off her clothes.


    "Help! Help... "


    The dancer yelled anxiously and struggled endlessly.


    "Ha ha! You shout, even if you shout the sky is uselessLooking at the dancer struggling and shouting in his hands, the man in white robe was not surprised but pleased. The evil light in his eyes was very bright, and his expression was extremely excited.


    The dancer was almost desperate. There were few people in the alley. Occasionally passers-by walked by and was scared away by the man in white robe. I''m afraid no one can save her this time.


    "Ha ha! I would like to see what kind of virtuous memorial archway is qualified for


    The man in the white robe is about to tear off the dancer''s clothes.


    At this moment, a roar of anger suddenly rang out!


    "Bastard, stop it!"


    As soon as the figure shook, Jiang Tian suddenly flashed to the front of him. His palm shook, and the white robed man flew out.


    "Childe, is it you?" Dance girl out of danger, a face of fear, panic to hide behind Jiang Tian.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. He can''t hurt you with me!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, his eyes were cold.


    It''s bad luck for the dancer to be watched by the white robed man. If he hadn''t happened to catch up with him in time, it would have been hard to imagine.


    "Come on, girl. I''ll take care of it here."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and sent the dancer away.


    "What a shame! It''s you again


    The white robed man''s face was gloomy to the extreme. In a short period of time, he was twice damaged by Jiang Tian, which made him angry.


    But in the face of this realm is lower than him, strength is stronger than his boy, he has no way.


    "Why, I''ve done a bad job. I''m very angry. Do you want revenge? Come on!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, with a defiant face.


    "You I won''t let you go! "


    The white robed man gritted his teeth and drank furiously. In his eyes, the murderous opportunity surged, and he deeply recorded the appearance of Jiang Tian.


    "So what? You can never deal with me with your skill. I''d better give you a long memory, so that you will forget the pain when you get rid of the scar."


    Jiang Tian has a strange smile and looks at each other coldly.


    The white robed man suddenly realized that the situation was not good. He was stunned and turned to run, but it was already late.


    Jiang Tian clapped it out and sent him to the nearby stone wall.


    The white robed man fell to the ground, gritted his teeth and screamed.


    "Next time I meet you, I will never let you down!"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and turns away from the alley.


    "Damn it! I''ll make you pay for it


    Looking at Jiang Tian, who disappeared at the entrance of the lane, the man in white robe gritted his teeth and drank furiously. His face was gloomy as ink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Purple Star College, located in the depth of Qingxuan city.


    Although it is not like Lingjian college, which has vast mountains and vast terrain, its strength and details are extremely strong.


    After coming to Qingxuan City, Jiang Tian paid attention to many aspects and had a certain understanding of the martial arts situation here.


    Ziji university is one of the three universities in Zigong.


    Each of the three colleges has its own advantages and focuses, and is called the three universities palace of Qingxuan country!


    In terms of the number and scale of students, Zixing college is second to none.


    The top talents of 36 counties of Qingxuan country are gathered inside, which is the jungle of the strong!


    Ziwei college is special.


    Most of the students in this college are royal children, princes and nobles. The worst is after the official generals. They have special status and status. Even though they are highly qualified, ordinary martial arts people are not qualified to be admitted to the hospital.


    Tianji college is the most mysterious existence in the palace of three universities.


    In terms of the number of students, they are not as good as Zixing college. In terms of specification, they are not as good as Ziwei college. However, this college has extremely strict requirements on the qualification of students. It is said that one of the ten martial artists may not pass their admission examination.


    "This is Zixing college. It''s really nice!"


    Jiang Tian came to Zixing college and looked up at the grand gate and the magnificent plaque. His eyes flashed and excited.


    This will be his foothold in the capital of the country, and it will also be the place where he will live and practice in the future!


    In and out of the entrance of the college are all the martial artists of the moon range realm, and few disciples of the heaven opening realm can be seen.


    After a moment''s observation, Jiang Tian secretly marveled. All of these people have strong accomplishments and extraordinary qualifications, which are beyond the comparison of Lingjian college.


    The first genius of Lingjian college, yunzhongtian, was just the peak of kaitianjing, which was hardly seen in Zixing college.


    The people here randomly pick out a master who is a master of moon range, and put them in the Lingjian college, it is the existence of the teacher level.


    The gap between the two can be seen!


    Under the sigh in his heart, Jiang Tian walks to the gate.


    "Stop!"


    "No one is allowed to enter Zixing college. Please leave as soon as possible if you are not a disciple of Zixing college."


    Two guards of the moon range stopped him and looked at Jiang Tian coldly with a puzzled look.


    One of them looked serious and waved to Jiang Tian to leave.


    "Even the guards are warriors of moon range. The strength of Zixing academy is really good!"


    Jiang Tian secretly sighs and nods slowly.


    "Two big brothers, in xiajiangtian, are to report to the college!"


    Jiang Tian took out a purple token and gave it to the guard for inspection.


    "Purple Star order!"


    After seeing the token, the guards were slightly surprised. One of them checked the token carefully, while the other looked at Jiang Tian carefully.


    "Yes, it''s really the purple star order of the college!" After checking, the man returned the token to Jiang Tian.


    "Where are you from? How can you have the purple star order?" Asked the other, intently.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "I am a disciple of Lingjian Academy. This purple star order is given by elder Hua of your academy. Do you have any questions?"


    "It turned out to be a disciple of elder Hua!"


    "Since it is elder Hua who gives the token personally, there is no problem to enter the college. Please!"


    Two guards smell speech is a burst of surprise, carefully look at Jiang Tian a few eyes, immediately release.


    With a smile, Jiang Tian walked into the gate and walked towards the main hall of the college.


    "Lingjian College No one has been promoted in that place for many years. This boy has a good chance! "


    "In my opinion, he is just a young man who opens up the heaven, and he can enter the eye of elder Hua?"


    Behind him, the two guards looked at each other with a slightly strange look. Obviously, they didn''t quite understand. What''s extraordinary about Jiang Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian came to the main hall of the college, registered under the guidance of the Deacon disciple, and exchanged the purple star order for an identity token.


    Chen Yu, the Deacon disciple, seemed to be warm-hearted. After leading Jiang Tian to register, he patiently explained various matters after admission.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we will be the same school in the future. We must pay more attention to it."


    "Elder martial brother Chen''s words are heavy. I''m new here. Thank you for your care."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Ah! Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t say that. At best, I''m just a deacon disciple. I''m afraid I won''t achieve much in martial arts. But you are different. Everything is possible when you first enter the college. It will be a smooth road in the future. "


    Chen Yumu showed his strange light, as if he was looking at a peerless genius destined to achieve amazing achievements in the future, and he felt uncomfortable with Jiang Tian.


    "Well! Elder martial brother Chen''s words are heavy. Although I''m a little confident, there are many talents in Zixing college. It''s not so easy to get ahead. Everything needs to be done step by step. "Jiang Tian waved his hand and laughed.


    He even subconsciously doubted whether the elder martial brother Chen was speaking the same way to every new disciple.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be modest. Although there are many students in our college, there are still very few who take the purple star to the hospital directly. I believe in your strength, and I believe in the vision of elder Hua!"


    Chen Yu nods and smiles. He is not vague at all.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Jiang, our Zixing college is divided into three departments: martial arts, Dandao and Mingwen. Which department are you going to practice in?"


    "Wudao, Dandao, Mingwen?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    "Ha ha, it seems that younger brother Jiang has just entered the college, and some situations are still unknown. It doesn''t matter. Let me tell you more about it."


    "Wudao department is similar to your previous practice mode. It focuses on martial arts and pays attention to the overall improvement of skills and accomplishments. The Department of Dan Dao specializes in alchemy, and those who have achieved success will become an alchemist. This profession is very popular in Qingxuan country. Even if you don''t want to develop in the national capital in the future, it will be very popular when you go to the ancestral gates, aristocratic families and colleges in major counties and cities The character of! The school of inscriptions and patterns majors in various kinds of inscriptions. This profession is between the weapon refiner, the Fu maker and the array mage. There was no such clear division for a long time ago. Only with the development and growth of the inscriptions and patterns, did they come out independently and become a whole! "


    Chen Yu was very familiar with the situation of the college, and he was like a treasure in his mouth. Jiang Tian understood it very quickly.


    The martial arts department focuses on cultivation, which is a great way of martial arts. If you want to have a greater development in the way of practice, you should no doubt major in this department. As for the Dan department, Jiang Tian has no special yearning, because he has a special blood talent, even if there is no pill, he can improve his strength.


    Moreover, his ambition was not to become an alchemist. If he majored in this department, his mind would shift and affect his cultivation. Therefore, the first one in the Department of Dan was excluded.


    "Inscription system, is it the kind of inscription with the ability of attack and defense?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really smart! Inscriptions can play a powerful attack and defense, which is another powerful means besides magic weapons and talismans. As long as they are properly coordinated, they will also have great benefits for martial arts and Taoism. The most direct role is to make up for their own weaknesses and enhance their comprehensive strength! "


    "Yes, in that case, I''ll major in martial arts and inscriptions."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and made a quick decision.


    "What? Major in two departments Chen Yu''s eyes were wide, and he was shocked.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, some doubts.


    Chen Yu shook his head with a smile: "younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t know. New students can only major in one department when they are admitted to the hospital. In your case, you can either major in martial arts or major in Ming Wen. It''s hard to cultivate both!"


    "Hard? That is to say, it is not impossible! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, thinking.


    "It''s possible, but for younger martial brother..."


    Chen Yu smiles awkwardly and stops talking.


    "It''s OK for elder martial brother Chen to say something directly. There''s no need to worry about it." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "Good! In this case, I will say frankly that when a student of the moon range realm is admitted to the hospital, he can choose two departments, one major and one elective; when the disciple of kaitianjing is admitted to the hospital, he is only allowed to take one


    "What is the possibility mentioned by elder martial brother Chen?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and was slightly disappointed. However, he remembered what the other party had said and hesitated, so he continued to ask.


    As long as there is such a possibility, he will not give up the cultivation of the inscription system, because he attaches great importance to the advantages of the inscription system and does not want to give up easily.


    Chen Yu shook his head and sighed: "if kaitianjing disciples want to obtain additional elective qualifications, they have a chance to compete with the disciples of the same period. The winner will get the elective qualification. In addition, there will be several other awards."


    "Hehe, in that case, it''s easy to do!"


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and the clouds cleared between his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, no matter where you go, strength is the most important thing. He is not afraid to speak with strength.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. The disciple I mentioned in the same period is not a disciple of the same level, but a student admitted to the hospital at the same time, including the master of moon range realm!"


    Chen Yu looked at Jiang Tian and forced to smile. His face was very strange.


    The implication is very obvious. Jiang Tian only has the cultivation of kaitianjing, and he comes from a small place like Lingjian college. How can he compete with the talent of moon hunting in Santa counties?


    Because of his low level of cultivation, he subconsciously excluded Jiang Tian from the competition. If it had not been for Jiang Tian''s asking, he would not have even mentioned this matter.


    Jiang Tian is not stupid. He has already heard the meaning of his words, but he is not angry. After all, the other side has left a little face and has not told the truth directly.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, don''t worry. Since it''s a contest, I must take part in it. If I don''t have a try, how can I know that I don''t have a chance?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, his face is calm and his eyes are leisurely.


    "This Cough! Well, since younger martial brother Jiang is not afraid, what else should I worry about? "


    Chen Yu scratched his head and laughed, somewhat embarrassed.


    Then, he took Jiang Tian to the right side of the learning hall to register.


    The Deacon elder looked at Jiang Tian, but he was speechless.


    "Chen Yu, have you lost your head? How did you bring kaitianjing disciple here?"


    Chen Yu laughed: "don''t blame elder Yu! This younger martial brother is determined to take part in the admission test. As soon as he tries his hand, he will be given a chance. "


    Elder Yu shook his head and sighed. He glanced at them gloomily: "OK! However, I can warn you that these new disciples are all the top experts selected by each county, as well as a few local talents in the capital. Their accomplishments have reached the moon range. If he is not careful, his strength will be severely damaged. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me. I know it in my mind."


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles. He looks very disapproving.


    "In the history of the college, there is no one who can take advantage of the admission test. Just do it yourself!"


    Elder Yu frowned a little, but he was speechless for a while. He waved his hand and stopped talking.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, although it is only a test, but their strength is very strong, you must not brag!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Chen. There''s no problem!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and enters the hall to wait for the competition.


    Soon a few more disciples came to register, all of them were martial artists in the moon realm. They were all dignified and arrogant.


    "Twenty people are full, start the test!"


    With a big wave of the elder''s hand, all enter the center of the hall and line up to wait for the test.


    Look at me and I see you. All of the 20 disciples are full of energy and show no weakness to each other.


    Although they come from different places, they are all geniuses, and no one is satisfied with the new environment.


    Some local talents in Qingxuan city think that they are superior to others and despise the "countrymen" from different counties.Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other''s breath, but soon their eyes fell on the same person.


    "Why! What the hell? "


    "It''s true that among the new disciples, there are those who are practicing martial arts in heaven Ha ha


    "Kaitian Jingwu can also test with us?"


    People sneer at Jiang Tian as if they were looking at a monster.


    However, this monster is not a frightening monster, but a funny monster.


    "Silence, first round test preparation!"


    Hum!


    With the breath of the twenty Dharma, the elder''s breath came out.


    "What a powerful spiritual power fluctuation. What kind of array is this?"


    The faces of the people were solemn, and they all focused on the array.


    Elder Yu said coldly: "this is an ordinary spiritual power forbidden array, which is used to test your comprehensive strength. There are no other requirements. As long as you can pass, you can pass the test. However, only the top eight are selected in this round of test, and the rest don''t need to participate in the following contest!"


    "What? Only the first eight! "


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    "Rush


    With the order of elder Yu, everyone rushed to the front!


    However, when they plunge into the aura array, they seem to be rushing into the muddy swamp. The air becomes extremely sticky and their feet are even more difficult to move!


    "Hiss! Why is spiritual power so powerful? "


    "What a shame! This resistance is even higher than the pressure in the middle of lunar range. How can we get through it quickly? "


    "Hum! A bunch of rubbish. This resistance will frighten you. Do you still want to participate in the competition


    A few talented warriors in Qingxuan City shook their heads and sneered. As soon as the aura of the whole body rose, they opened the whole body''s spiritual power in a row, and the speed was twice as fast as that of others.


    "Damn it!"


    "No! If you go on like this, you will lose! "


    "Spell it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    All of them drank furiously and urged blood and spiritual power to try to speed up the speed, but the effect was not so good.


    The fast or fast, the slow is still very slow, can not change the existing pattern.


    In a moment, several local warriors in Qingxuan city have already passed through half of the time, and the overall situation of the top eight has been determined.


    Jiang Tian felt that the magic power of the array was very strong, so he didn''t rush forward. When he saw the array, he already knew it.


    "A mere array of Dharma makes you so difficult. What kind of genius do you dare to call yourself and despise others? How ridiculous


    Jiang Tian sneered in his heart and stepped into the array.


    He did not use any blood and spiritual power. He just went straight ahead with the body of a tyrant. The faster he went, the faster he was, and soon he surpassed more than a dozen moon Rangers.


    "Hiss! What is he up to? "


    "How could it be? Isn''t he a junior of kaitianjing? How can he be so quick? "


    "No way! He can''t be faster than US moon Rangers! "


    "Catch up with him, everybody!"


    All of them were in a state of rage and rushed to catch up with him. Unfortunately, Jiang Tian went faster and faster. In a flash, his kung fu had caught up with the local warriors in Qingxuan city.


    "Well! What the hell? "


    "The boy has caught up with him!"


    "Damn it! How can a person who is a martial artist of heaven opening realm have such strong strength? "


    "Hiss! He didn''t use his blood and spiritual power. It seems that he has some talent in physical body! "


    "That seems to be the case. Let''s not let this younger generation take the lead."


    A few people are humming to speed up, not to mention, the speed is really fast a few minutes, and it is about to reach the end.


    "Hum! Self righteous fellow


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked disdainful. When they were about to reach the end, they suddenly accelerated and swept out of the aura array.


    "Is this the first test? It doesn''t seem to be so difficult! "


    Jiang Tian swept out of the array and looked at the crowd coldly. There was a faint smile in his mouth, and there was no irony between his words.


    "That''s not true!"


    "How could it be?"


    "He must have cheated, otherwise how could the speed suddenly soar?"


    Several warriors in Qingxuan city stepped out of the array, their faces were red, and they seemed to be struggling.


    On the contrary, Jiang Tian''s whole process is light, even his complexion remains unchanged, forming a huge contrast with them.


    In the later few months, the warriors were struggling, until the top five came into being, and they were still struggling in the light of the spirit.


    "Good, there are three more places left!"


    "No matter, do your best!"


    The crowd roared, the speed increased a little, and continued to rush forward.


    A moment later, three more people struggled to pass the test. They were sweating when they came out of the array.


    "Damn it! It''s over


    "That''s the end of it!"


    The remaining twelve warriors roared in unison, using their milk strength to urge the spirit to move on.


    "No, the top eight have been generated. The test is over!"


    Elder Yu opened his mouth coldly. With a wave of his right hand, the magic array went out in an instant.


    "Ah


    "Not good!"


    All of them were making full use of their strength to prepare for the attack. Suddenly, there was no resistance, and they all staggered out.


    Bang bang!


    After a few dull noises, these people directly rolled together, the scene was in a mess.


    However, they did not dare to complain to the elder. When they first arrived, they still had some self-knowledge and could only bear with their teeth.


    "Eight of you keep testing, and the rest of you can go!"


    The elder waved his hand and said coldly.


    "Oh! Originally, I wanted to win the admission award, but now it''s gone! "


    "Don''t lose heart. We can still take an associate department."


    "I''m more interested in alchemy!"


    "I want to take the Ming Wen Department..."


    They shook their heads and sighed and walked away reluctantly.


    The remaining eight entered the second round.


    This round is a random draw of actual combat, level by level promotion, the top two are rewarded, but the final winner is relatively rich.


    "Draw now!"


    When the elder''s right hand shook, eight white lights flew into the hands of eight people, but there were eight numbers.


    There are two from number one to four, and the same is the opponent.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. The drawing process is simple, and there is no suspense.


    Jiang Tian''s opponent is a warrior of Tianning County, Ning Qiu.


    He was tall and full of cultivation atmosphere. His spiritual power was ready to come out and move.


    Originally, he had some dignified expression, but he was stunned immediately after seeing his opponent!"Hehe, it seems that I''m lucky enough to get the only martial artist of Kaitian realm."


    Ning Qiu shook his head and sneered, looking at Jiang Tian with disdain, as if he had won.


    "Don''t be too happy too early, he is the first round leader, the strength is not so bad!"


    My colleague beside me gave a cold smile.


    Ning Qiu waved his hand: "is not the flesh stronger, this pass but the actual combat, what is the use of physical strength again?"


    "That''s right. It really surprised us that this Kaitian Jingwu man won the first place in the first round, but then, he was not so lucky!"


    "The match begins!"


    With a wave of the elder''s hand, four matches were held at the same time.


    "Jiang Tian, you will be eliminated soon!"


    Rather autumn arrogant sneer, a pair of condescending posture.


    "Don''t say it too early. If you lose, how hard will it be?"


    Jiang Tian looks funny and strange.


    "It''s really shameless that you dare to pretend like this in front of me, a master of moon range realm!"


    Ningqiu sneers, the whole body breath suddenly soars, step out toward Jiang Tianzhen pressure and go.


    In order to show his strength, he didn''t even use his kung fu. He tried to shake Jiang Tian directly with his spiritual power.


    "Stupid!"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly. He also doesn''t use his martial arts skills. He steps out to meet the other party.


    "Hehe, how dare you fight with me? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth Hiss


    Ning Qiu shook his head and sneered, his eyes full of scorn, but soon his face changed, and he noticed an astonishing pressure on his face.


    "How could it be?"


    Ning Qiu was shocked. He almost doubted whether the pressure came from Jiang Tian, but there was no one left or right. There was no other possibility.


    "Kaitianjing, how can you have such a strong spiritual power?"


    Ning Qiu''s heart is a burst of fright, dare not glove again, double palms a shudder boom to Jiang Tian.


    "Late!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, and the purple light rises all over his body. The powerful spiritual power wave suddenly blows out and directly overturns ningqiu.


    With a dull bang, Jiang Tian''s competition was over.


    Among the four matches, he is the fastest one, and the other three are still in progress. The strength difference between the two sides is not very big, and the scene is still somewhat sticky.


    "Ha ha, the martial arts of Kaitian realm are vulnerable to a single attack. Ningqiu has already passed the pass!"


    "Of course, is there any suspense?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "Don''t be distracted. Let''s make a quick decision. I have to wait for the admission reward."


    There were a few jeers in the three games, and then the fight became more intense.


    Boom!


    After a disorderly muffled sound, three matches have been divided.


    No accident, three local warriors of Qingxuan city won at the same time, and all the warriors from the county government were defeated.


    "Well, you''re not much better than that boy of kaitianjing!"


    "Ha ha, where is the purple star academy? It''s where the talents gather. Is it the stage for you mediocre talents?"


    Three people shake their heads and sneer. They look at the other person with pride. They all frown!


    "Well? I''m not wrong. It''s the one who wins


    "Is his opponent too careless, how can he lose to such a junior?"


    "It''s a great shame for us masters of moon range."


    Elder Yu witnessed the competition all the way, but he was not as contemptuous as he was at the beginning.


    "Why? This young man has such strength. It seems that I despise him! "


    In the elder''s eyes, the essence flashed and nodded slowly, indicating that the competition would continue.


    "Jiang Tian, my name is Dilei. I''m the son of the di family in Qingxuan city. It''s your honor to lose in my hands."


    Dilei sneered and looked at Jiang Tian contemptuously.


    "Hehe, it seems that I will have another defeated general named diray under my command!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, looking leisurely.


    "Arrogant!"


    Di Lei''s face sank, and his whole body was full of breath. The pressure of the moon range suddenly broke out.


    "As expected, it''s not weak. It''s no worse than cloud Zhongtian alone!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, but a faint irony flashed across his eyebrows.


    If he was still in the middle of Kaitian realm, it would take a little effort to deal with him, but now, it''s no problem to deal with Dilei.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his right fist and blows out a purple fist shadow.


    With a big bang, Dilei''s face changed greatly, and he fell to the ground with a dull hum.


    "Diray, why are you so poor? These are all the skills that I''m about to throw away. You can''t stop one punch. It''s really speechless


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, looking at the other side, his eyes full of regret.


    "You..." Diray''s eyes leaped wildly and his face turned red.


    He burst out again with a roar, and the whole body''s breath broke out, and he flew towards Jiang Tian.


    "Want to do it again? Well, I''ll do it for you


    Jiang Tian steps out with a sneer on his face, and Ba Longquan smashes his opponent again.


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    This time, diray screamed and flew backwards, falling ten feet away.


    The master of moon hunting realm was so fooled by a kaitianjing disciple that he was really embarrassed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    On the other side, the battle was over, and Pang Sheng, a tall man, won.


    There seems to be no dispute between the two sides. After winning, the opponent still shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Congratulations to Pang Sheng.


    After the battle, they turned their heads and looked at it. They were stunned immediately!


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Dilly lost!"


    Diray''s face turned red and he was embarrassed to say anything.


    Pang Sheng shook his head and sneered: "Dilei, how can you lose to a kaitianjing junior?"


    "Well, let me defeat him in the final fight. Otherwise, others will surely say that all the martial artists in Qingxuan city are embroidered pillows that are not suitable for use but for seeing!"


    Pang Sheng strides out and points to Jiang Tian.


    Both of them have already received admission rewards, but the final difference is who has more rewards.


    However, in his opinion, there is no suspense at all. How could the little Tiankai warrior beat him?


    "Are you sure you can beat me?"


    Jiang Tian looks at each other coldly with a strange smile.


    Pang Sheng snorted: "can there be any doubt and suspense?"


    "Of course Jiang Tian sneered and nodded.


    "Good boy, confident enough, this let you know my strength!"


    Pang Sheng''s face was arrogant, and his whole body suddenly soared!


    The roaring noise vibrates the whole hall, and the empty drama vibrates. The waves of spiritual power that can be seen by the naked eye are rippling rapidly, releasing a strong atmosphere of moon exploration!


    "Hiss! No wonder Pang Sheng is so confident. It turns out that he has already broken through to the middle of the moon range! "


    "Why! When did this happen? How can I not know? "


    "Ha ha, did you forget that he broke his appointment when he went to hunt animals in the mountains a few days ago?"


    "Oh! The boy is so secretive that he even keeps us from it


    Several local warriors in Qingxuan City shook their heads and grinned bitterly, looking gloomy and helpless.They are very familiar with each other on weekdays. They often go out to experience, hunt and kill monsters or seek opportunities.


    It''s just that when Pang Sheng went out for the last time, they had already agreed, but Pang Sheng canceled the trip temporarily, which made them puzzled at that time.


    Now they finally understand that they have seen an opportunity to make a breakthrough, and that is why they are going to study hard at home.


    As expected, they went out hunting animals for several days, and Pang Sheng had successfully advanced to the middle stage of moon hunting.


    Originally, the strength of several people had little difference, but with the change of realm, Pang Sheng naturally became the most powerful person among them.


    "Ha ha, in this case, Pang Sheng got the first place in the admission test, but it''s a certainty!"


    "If it''s someone else, I''m sure I won''t accept it, but since it''s Pang Sheng, I don''t have much to say. Who makes him a high level?"


    Several people shake their heads and smile, a helpless look, this competition needless to say, there is no suspense at all.


    This is the end of Jiang Tian''s bad luck.


    In the face of the powerful Pang Sheng, he is afraid that he has no ability to move. He is estimated to have been defeated miserably without a chance to attack.


    "In the middle of lunar exploration!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and nodded slowly, secretly admiring.


    Pang Sheng is only two or three years older than him. He has reached the middle stage of the moon range. The countries nearby are gifted at about the same age, and their accomplishments are also in the early stage of the moon range.


    Such qualifications and accomplishments are beyond the reach of the warriors in the lower prefectures.


    At the same age, most of the disciples of Lingjian college are still struggling in Kaitian realm, and even many of them are unable to reach the level of later Kaitian realm.


    By contrast, the gap is just too big!


    "It''s really good to be qualified and cultivated. Unfortunately, in front of me, everything is just a cloud!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. Suddenly, the purple color of his whole body suddenly brightened, and an amazing breath of cultivation rose up and went towards the other party.


    "Hum! It''s a daydream for a little martial artist to suppress Pang with the breath of cultivation


    Pang Sheng laughs with pride, and a sharp color flashes in his eyes. His breath soars again and goes back to Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The two breath suddenly collided and set off a fierce spiritual power wave in the hall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    But elder Yu ignored him and announced the reward without any expression. He asked them to register their identity token and then distributed the pills to them.


    "The pills are distributed directly here. Other rewards have been allocated to your identity token. Go to Xuedian to register and collect them. Do you understand?"


    In the long face no expression, light said.


    "I understand. Thank you very much."


    Jiang Tian smiles and nods slowly. Elder Yu seems to have looked at him differently and smiles at him in good faith, showing a rare color of appreciation.


    Pang Sheng looks a little ugly, holding a small pill box, frowning.


    "Elder, is that the only reward for the second place?"


    "Why, are you too young?" Elder Yu glared and blew his white beard.


    "No He has three kinds of skill rewards. I am too chilly to have a set of his own courtyard? " Pang Sheng''s face was bitter, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s good to have a reward for the second place. Aren''t you a local warrior? Are you short of accommodation? Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have time to talk to you! "


    Elder Yu snorted coldly and waved his hand to see off the guest directly, which made Pang Sheng depressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m leaving! "


    Pang Sheng spits out a puff of sullen air, looks at Jiang Tian coldly, turns around and walks away.


    "Jiang Tian, I underestimated you just now. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Elder Yu''s face turned, and a rare smile appeared on his old face. He looked at Jiang TIANLIAN and nodded.


    "I flatter you! There is one thing that I don''t quite understand. Can the elder dispel his doubts? "


    "Come on, if you don''t understand, just say it!" Elder Yu seems to be in a good mood. Instead of being impatient with Pang Sheng, he appears patient.


    Jiang Tian''s heart is also speechless, it seems that this is the difference in treatment caused by the strength gap!


    I can''t help it. I still want to be respected. Sorry, there is no such rule in this world!


    Jiang Tian nodded his head slowly and said, "I don''t have any other questions. I just want to know that not everyone has exclusive courtyard for new disciples?"


    On hearing this, elder Yu''s beard turned up: "everyone has it? Hehe, Jiang Tian, it seems that you are really a newcomer and don''t understand the rules of Zixing college! "


    "What?" Jiang Tian frowned and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "To tell you the truth, Qingxuan City, as the capital of the country, is a place where every inch of land is worth money. It is not the same concept as those colleges in thirty-six counties. The accommodation provided here is very limited and can only be used by elite students with great strength and outstanding potential. The college is a place to teach martial arts, not an inn for eating and living Strength, many problems can only be solved by ourselves! "


    Elder Yu was not polite. At the end of the speech, he even made a mockery.


    Of course, this ridicule is obviously not aimed at Jiang Tian, but implies that those students with poor strength failed to pass the admission test.


    "I see. I understand!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles and sighs in his heart.


    Although the elder Yu was sharp in his words and disparaged the academies of the counties below, his words were also true and made him understand the situation of Qingxuan city.


    Even if Jiang Tian has some murmurs in his heart, he can say no.


    "Well, I think you have a good potential. You are much better than those self righteous guys. If you practice hard, you will certainly have good achievements in the future. However, there are many talents in Zixing college. Just now these people are just ordinary goods. Don''t think that is the real genius of Zixing college!"


    Elder Yu said in a deep voice.


    "I understand. Thank you for reminding me


    Jiang Tian arched his hand with a smile, nodded his head to thank him, and then quickly left.


    Soon he returned to the school hall, ready to receive the admission test reward.


    As soon as I entered the school hall, I looked up and saw Chen Yu.


    "Younger brother Jiang! Ha ha, how about the admission test? "


    Chen Yu laughs and says hello.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s OK. After the test just now, I found that the martial arts of Qingxuan city and the talents of other counties are not weak, and they are much stronger than our spirit sword academy as a whole."


    "Oh, that''s right! However, younger martial brother Jiang should not be discouraged. Nine out of ten of them are local talents of Qingxuan City, and one or two of them are the top martial artists in the counties below. You are new here. Don''t be too impatient. If you practice slowly, you will pay off! "


    Chen Yu shook his head and sighed, patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder, indicating that he should not be discouraged. The implication clearly said that it was normal that he could not compare with that person.


    "By the way, does younger martial brother Jiang have a place to stay? Where are you going to stay next? If it''s hard to find a place, I know some long-term rental residences. Can you introduce them to me?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes moved and he said.


    Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and shook his head with a smile: "no, the place where I live has been solved.""Oh? Where does younger martial brother Jiang settle down? " Chen Yu''s eyes moved, slightly surprised.


    "It''s in the college. It''s said that it''s a set of exclusive courtyard for new disciples. I don''t know what the conditions are. I''ll make do with it anyway."


    Jiang Tian shook his identity token and said calmly.


    "Exclusive courtyard for new disciples! So you got first place in the admission test? "


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed and he looked at Jiang Tian in surprise. His face was a little wonderful and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, elder Yu said that only the first place has its own courtyard. Shouldn''t it be wrong?"


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian picked up his eyebrows.


    Chen Yu was stunned for a moment and suddenly slapped Jiang Tian on the shoulder.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Jiang, you''re teasing me. I''ve seen that you have extraordinary qualifications and amazing strength, but you didn''t tell me the truth. You really got the first place in the admission test, which proves that my vision is really right! "


    Chen Yu laughed and looked proud. It looked like he had won the first prize, which made Jiang Tian speechless.


    "Well! Elder martial brother Chen, I''m going to keep the rest of the reward... "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but Chen Yu interrupts him before he finishes speaking.


    "The rest of the reward, right? I''ll take you to get it


    Chen Yu shakes his head and smiles, and directly beckons Jiang Tian to go to the depth of the school hall.


    With a deacon elder, Jiang Tian registered his major in Wudao and elective Mingwen, and obtained the qualification of a new disciple''s courtyard. Then he followed Chen Yu to the Tibetan palace.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I tell you, the Tibetan Gong hall here is not the same concept as the counties below. The lowest level is also the prefecture level skill..."


    As he walked, Chen Yu said that he was more enthusiastic about Jiang Tian than before. He could hardly bear it.


    If he had not dealt with him twice in succession, he would have doubted whether this guy had any special hobby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    But now he is very clear, the other side is just looking at his potential, want to make friends with him in advance.


    Think about it, all the students of Zixing college are excellent in qualification and extraordinary in potential. It means that they will soar into the sky in the future and become a strong one.


    Making friends with such a person in the future will only have advantages and no disadvantages. He can gain strong contacts almost without paying a price. Chen Yu, who is well-informed, will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    And this practice is indeed a smart choice. It would be strange if those self righteous guys looked down on newcomers and would not be attacked by revenge in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    They soon came to the Tibetan palace.


    Far away, Jiang Tian was shocked. The hall of Tibetan Gong is seven stories high!


    "Zixing college is indeed a famous large-scale university in Qingxuan country. No wonder it is one of the three university palaces."


    Jiang Tian was surprised and sighed in his heart.


    At the beginning, the Gongfa Hall of Lingjian college has opened his eyes. Now when he sees the Tibetan Gong Hall of Zixing college, he knows what a mountain is higher than a mountain, what is heaven beyond the sky, and a mountain beyond the mountain!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I tell you that you have three skill places. You must make good use of them, select carefully, and try to select the high-level skills that are suitable for you."


    Chen Yu talks eloquently, showing the true qualities of the Deacon''s disciple. It seems that he has not practiced other skills in the learning hall, but his three inch eloquence has reached a certain level!


    Jiang Tian nodded again and again, and his ears were buzzing, but he could not bear to interrupt. He could only walk and listen.


    After entering the hall of Tibetan Gong, Chen Yu led him all the way to the hall keeper.


    "Elder Meng, I''m bringing a newly admitted younger martial brother to get the skill!"


    With a smile on his face, Chen Yu respectfully salutes the temple keeper. Without waiting for the other party to respond, he quickly signals to Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this is elder Meng of Tibetan Gong hall!"


    "Disciple Jiang Tian, have met elder Meng!"


    Jiang Tian did not neglect him, and solemnly saluted.


    "Well!"


    Meng Changlao takes the identity token without expression. After checking it, he can''t help but be surprised, and subconsciously takes a look at Jiang Tian.


    Kaitianjing disciple got the first place in the admission test. This situation was really rare. He was a little surprised. No wonder Chen Yu brought it in person.


    "Go ahead, there are all prefecture level skills in the first floor. You can choose them at will. Just register with me!"


    Elder Meng nodded lightly and waved.


    "Thank you very much, elder Meng."


    Chen Yu, beaming with joy, salutes elder Meng and greets Jiang Tian to enter the front area of the martial arts.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, there are all prefecture level skills in the first floor. You can choose them carefully. I can''t give you much advice on cultivation, so I won''t talk much."


    Chen Yu said with a wry smile.


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother Chen. If you are busy, just go. I can handle the rest."


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and he could not help but feel a lot of favor towards this enthusiastic deacon disciple.


    When he was a new comer, it really saved a lot of time to have such a warm-hearted person give advice and help. Although the other party was a little bit more nagging, it was not too bad.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. I don''t have a big deal anyway."


    Chen Yu waved his hand and laughed.


    Jiang Tian nodded and walked straight into the skill area. However, he didn''t notice that several college students were looking at him and Chen Yu with cold eyes.


    The men whispered and mocked Jiang Tian. Then they turned their eyes to Chen Yu. They looked extremely scornful, shaking their heads and sneering.


    Although Chen Yu noticed those people, he didn''t care too much. He frowned a little and stopped paying attention to them.


    The martial arts are divided into Huang, Xuan, Di and Tian levels. Of course, there are higher levels of martial arts on top of them. However, Jiang Tian still can''t touch that level of martial arts, which is still a little far away from him.


    Like Xuan level skills, prefecture level skills are mainly divided into attack, defense and body methods.


    Jiang Tian has long practiced prefecture level skills and already has a good vision. He has a set of judging eyes when he selects them. He just glances at many skills in front of him and closes them in a hurry without stopping.


    After a while, he was browsing in front of many skills, and his speed was just like seeing flowers in a hurry.


    All they heard was the clattering sound of turning over books. Jiang Tian walked quickly past and went to a row of shelves in the innermost light.


    "What''s the new kid doing? It''s a prefecture level skill. How dare he look at it casually?"


    "I wonder if he has ever seen the prefecture level skill!"


    "Hum! It''s unreasonable for a small warrior to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail


    A burst of sarcasm, watching Jiang Tian''s "absent-minded" behavior, all tightly frowned.


    "Leave him alone, let''s pick ours, don''t be influenced by him!"Only when someone reminded them coldly, did they withdraw their sight and continue to choose their own skills.


    In front of the innermost frame of martial arts, several moon Rangers held an ancient book and watched it attentively. However, after reading for a long time, they found that they were not suitable for their cultivation. They all shook their heads and laughed bitterly at each other.


    "Alas, although these skills are of extraordinary rank, they are basically fragmentary pieces. They can''t be cultivated without strong martial arts talent."


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. Even if you are not weak in martial arts, you may not be able to practice these skills!"


    "Ha ha, just looking at the Dharma formula can make people''s spiritual power almost disordered. These skills are just used to harm people!"


    "Hum! Don''t talk about cultivation. I think it''s a problem whether you can understand the Dharma formula thoroughly. If you don''t practice the skill well, you will be possessed by the devil first! "


    A few people shook their heads and sighed, but there was resentment and chagrin in regret.


    These skills are all above the level of prefectural level. It can be said that they are very rare, but unfortunately, even if they are masters of moon range realm, they do not have enough ability to practice.


    Just at this time, Jiang Tian walked quickly past them and went straight to the last row of Gongfa frame. Without saying a word, he watched with concentration.


    His speed of checking is still very fast. In a moment, he turned over several books. He nodded and shook his head and muttered to himself as he looked at it. He looked very experienced.


    Attracted the next several moon range disciples were stunned!


    "This boy It''s a martial arts person


    "The martial arts of Kaitian realm should not go to the front to select the skills of the first and middle levels of the prefecture level. How did they get here?"


    "Ha ha, you see, this boy''s virtue seems to understand very well, I really have no language!"


    "Hello! Do you know what kind of skill this is


    Some people can''t help but open their mouths and ask questions coldly.


    "Yes, it''s all prefectural level excellent skills, and there are some pieces that can''t be tested. Why, do you have any questions?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and turned to look at the man with a disdainful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    As Jiang Tian watched, he imagined all kinds of pictures in his mind. He could not help but yearn for all kinds of landscapes in Lingluo.


    Unfortunately, he is still too shallow, far from the ability to traverse the mainland.


    At best, the Yinxiao boat is just a tool to travel within the country''s borders. It is not realistic to cross the Qingxuan Kingdom, let alone travel across the mainland.


    However, this does not affect his vision of the future and illusions of the scenes in which he goes out to pursue after his strength has soared in the future.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and the color in his eyes flashed away. He quickly put away the book lingluoshu secret.


    Then he picked up several other classics and looked at them.


    As a result, most of them are anecdotes and secret arts that have been lost for a long time and are hard to determine whether they are true or false. According to the current situation of martial arts and practical conditions, there is no way to test the truth or falsehood. They have no practical value, so they have to give up.


    Jiang Tian glanced around him, and there was no more valuable thing for him to look at, so he quickly turned around and walked back.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, have you chosen yet?"


    Chen Yu felt that after a while, he saw Jiang Tian come out, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Chen. I''ve chosen you already."


    Jiang Tian shakes several ancient books in his hand and goes to the hall keeper''s office with Chen Yu to prepare for registration.


    At this time, a few disciples in front of them were registering, and they followed in line.


    At this time, several sneers suddenly rang out, followed by a burst of sarcasm surrounded Chen Yu and Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! I thought it was something extraordinary. It was Chen Yu who brought him here! "


    "Chen Yu, you are really more and more down-to-earth. How can you deal with these unruly guys?"


    "Well, do you think that if you make friends with them, you will be able to have a bright face and follow them to the heaven?"


    "Naive, stupid!"


    They shook their heads and sneered at each other, and looked down upon Jiang Tian and Chen Yu with contempt in their eyes.


    One of the disciples in the silver robe was even more ridiculed and looked extremely arrogant.


    "Chen Yu, don''t you just want to keep up with a few potential talents, but this kind of minion can''t be a big thing! Well, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you recognize me as a big brother and listen to my orders, I''ll take you as my younger brother, and I''ll do you good in the future, OK? "


    Leng Jingfeng shakes his dazzling silver robe. He looks extremely arrogant. His faith looks at Chen Yu like a villain. At the same time, he looks at Jiang Tian contemptuously.


    The look in his eyes was like looking at two beggars!


    "Although I''m Chen Yu, I''m a friend. I''ll never be a dog''s pawn. No matter how strong you are, it''s your business. I don''t envy you!"


    Chen Yu shook his head and said coldly.


    "Oh! You have a lot of backbone? "


    Cold Jingfeng immediately shook his head and sneered, a face of sarcasm.


    Several of his companions sneered at Chen Yu with scornful eyes.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and the color in his eyes flashed away!


    Hearing what he had just said, he could not help but change his impression of Chen Yu.


    He thought Chen Yu was a kind of utilitarian guy who would make friends regardless of good or bad. But now he seems to have a bit of backbone. He doesn''t flatter everyone.


    "Not bad!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly and looked up at Chen Yu silently.


    However, he also had some doubts. In Lingjian college, almost all of the deacons'' disciples were high-ranking. How could they become mediocre and even disgusted when they arrived at Zixing college?


    He didn''t understand this question for a moment, but he knew that it was not the time to speak, nor did he ask too much questions. Instead, he looked coldly at lengjingfeng.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be shameless!" Leng Jingfeng''s companion''s face sank immediately, and he was cold and repulsed.


    "Elder martial brother Leng took you as a younger brother, but he still refused. I think you were kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    "Hum, Chen Yu, did you forget who you are after being a deacon disciple for a few days?"


    They all yelled at Chen Yu coldly. It seems that they didn''t take Chen Yu seriously. They even despised him very much!


    This makes Jiang Tian''s eyebrows frown more and more, and there is already some anger between his eyebrows.


    "Please don''t go too far. I just refuse to be solicited by cold shock, but I don''t say anything too much. How can you humiliate me so much?"


    Chen Yu''s face sank slightly and said coldly.


    "Oh! How dare you? "


    "Don''t use cold elder martial brother''s hand, I''ll teach you a lesson now!"


    Two moon bound disciples stepped out. Before Leng Jingfeng could speak, they slapped Chen Yu.


    "That''s not true!"


    Chen yuleng drinks, and his fists go out to block the opponent. His whole body breath rises instantly, showing his cultivation of moon range.


    Jiang tianben wanted to stop it, but Chen Yu didn''t react slowly and was in front of him. He had no time to do it.Bang bang! Two muffled sounds!


    Chen Yu murmured and retreated again and again until his back was held by a palm. His face turned pale.


    "You Don''t bully people too much! "


    Chen Yu fiercely denounced, his face a little ugly.


    Especially others with Jiang Tian came to work, but they were humiliated by others, which made them lose face even more and their faces were extremely blue.


    "How come, you dare to play roughshod on your strength?"


    "If you want to fight, if I don''t deal with you, you will be itchy!"


    Chen Yu''s face became more and more ugly, but he had to fight back.


    Seeing that the two palms were about to fan him in the face, Jiang Tian suddenly stepped out, stretched out a fist and flashed at them.


    Bang bang!


    Two dull ring, two people face a stiff, canthus can not stop twitching.


    "Hiss! My hands... "


    "Damn it! My finger is broken


    Two people hold hands to cry pain, facial expression instantly rose into pig liver color, forehead exudes a layer of cold sweat.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you..."


    Chen Yu stares at Jiang Tian in surprise, but the other party waves his hand and smiles, indicating that he does not speak.


    "Chen Yu, you are good at fighting back!"


    "Beating a dog depends on the owner. Even if you don''t give us face, you have to see the face of elder martial brother Leng?"


    "No It''s not Chen Yu. It''s the man next to him who did it! " The two disciples, who suffered from the loss, gritted their teeth and angrily scolded, and quickly pointed to Jiang Tian.


    "What? It''s the kid who opened the sky


    "Well? It seems that you really have two talents


    Leng Jingfeng''s face sank, and he immediately looked at Jiang Tian with gloomy eyes. The cold light suddenly appeared between his eyebrows.


    "It''s me. How about it? Are you not satisfied? Yes, let''s have a discussion with each other


    Jiang Tian stepped forward and directly blocked Chen Yu behind him. He glanced coldly at several people opposite him.


    "Small minions dare to be arrogant in Zixing college, and they don''t know how to live or die!"


    When the cold wind roared, the whole body''s breath soared, and the strong pressure immediately turned into a strong wind and swept away towards Jiang Tian www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    However, this is not all his means. At the same time, Leng Jingfeng himself stepped out of his right fist, rolled up a layer of silver light, and directly hit Jiang Tian''s chest.


    "Boy! Purple Star College is not a place like you


    Boom!


    In the roar of anger, Leng Jingfeng blows out his fist, grabs a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth, and he is about to fly Jiang Tianzhen out.


    "Is that your strength?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and the purple light flashes all over his body. A powerful spiritual power directly shakes the fist of the other party.


    With a dull sound, the face changed, the arm rebounded like an electric shock, and the wrist directly took off the scoop.


    "Ah Damn it


    Cold Jingfeng hugged his wrist, gritted his teeth and swore, and his face turned to pig liver.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked at the other side provocatively: "Leng Jingfeng, what kind of younger brother do you accept? I don''t think you can protect yourself. You''d better be honest and hardworking for a few years."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Bastard! How dare you challenge elder martial brother Leng? Don''t you want to mix up? "


    "How can a warrior in Qingxuan City dare to be provoked by an external minion? Let''s fight together and abolish him!"


    "I don''t accept it. Ha ha, yes, let''s go!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, looking extremely disdainful.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the front, and a powerful force swept by, which directly suppressed the fluctuation of several people''s spiritual power.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, knowing that elder Meng was angry.


    "Don''t you guys really exist? If you want to fight outside, you dare to fight in the zanggong hall. Don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Elder Meng roared, which made several people''s minds shake.


    However, for Jiang Tian, this has no effect at all. He just shakes his head and laughs at him.


    "Elder Meng, they are provocative for no reason. I just couldn''t say a few words, and I didn''t make a move. It was the other side''s initiative to attack. I think people here must have seen it too!"


    Jiang Tian said with a cold smile.


    "I see all your actions in my eyes. I don''t need to say much. I don''t want to bring the habits of your family to Zixing college."


    Elder Meng frowned slightly and said coldly.


    "I dare not!" Cold startles the wind the corner of an eye, stiff scalp arch hand salute.


    Then he looked at Jiang Tian coldly, with a trace of Yin in his eyes.


    At least he is a famous son of the family in the capital of China. It is the first time for him to be beaten in the face by a foreign country bumpkin. Don''t worry about how angry he is at this moment.


    "Hum! Chen Yu, you have made a good friend


    Leng Jingfeng stares at Chen Yu with gloomy eyes and says.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand: "my name is Jiang Tian. If you want to rush me, don''t bully others!"


    "Jiang Tian! Good, I remember you


    Leng Jingfeng angrily yelled, and after registering in a hurry, he took a gloomy look at Jiang Tian and left the Tibetan Gong hall with several younger brothers.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it''s all my fault. I''m in trouble."


    Chen Yu frowned and laughed bitterly, his face a little embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, don''t say that. It''s Leng Jingfeng. The more you tolerate them, the more arrogant they will be. You should treat them with a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and a sharp edge appears between his eyebrows.


    Chen Yu arched his hand and stopped talking, shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Jiang Tian''s strength is strong, of course, he is qualified to say such words, but he has limited strength and has no confidence at all.


    Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to sign up to be a deacon disciple.


    "Elder, this is my chosen skill."


    Soon it was Jiang Tian''s turn to register. Elder Meng took over the skill and glanced at him without saying much. He just raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Tian. Soon he finished the registration.


    The borrowing period of martial arts is two months, and it must be returned at that time. The rules are roughly the same as those in the Gongfa Hall of Lingjian college.


    After registration, Jiang Tian and Chen Yu left the Tibetan palace and headed for the living area.


    ¡­¡­


    The student''s living area is on the right side of Zixing college, which is not far away from each other.


    "This is the exclusive courtyard for new disciples?" Before coming to his assigned courtyard, Jiang Tian couldn''t help being speechless.


    He was surprised that the courtyard was a little smaller than his residence at Lingjian Academy.


    Chen Yu shook his head and laughed bitterly: "younger martial brother Jiang seems not satisfied, but you may not know that there is a courtyard here that many people dream of not getting!"


    "Well, anyway, it''s good to settle down first. As for the future, I''ll plan for it later."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and beckons Chen Yu into the yard.


    The interior layout is good. Many things are more exquisite than the residence of Lingjian college. But Jiang Tian is used to monopolizing a wide area, and he is somewhat depressed about the architectural style of connecting the academies one by one.Although the capital of the country is prosperous and the ground is expensive, the comfort level of living is no better than that of Lingjian college with wide space and wide land.


    If it wasn''t for the pursuit of martial arts, I''m afraid he would pay for it. He wouldn''t come to such a place where people get hurt!


    They took their seats in the hall. Jiang Tian made a pot of tea and invited Chen Yu to have a drink.


    "Senior brother Chen, how much do you know about the four block valves?"


    Jiang Tian asked leisurely.


    "The four major national capitals? Why, is younger martial brother Jiang interested in them? "


    Chen Yu was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Jiang Tian in surprise and felt a little confused.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the powerful people of Qingxuan city are gathering and their forces are complicated. The four major warlords are even more famous giants. Even if they are far away in other counties, I''ve heard a lot about them."


    Jiang Tian flashed, shook his head and laughed, but did not tell the real reason.


    Although he has already had a lot of good feelings for Chen Yu, some matters are of great importance and are not well publicized for the time being.


    "I see!" Chen Yu nodded slowly, "the four main valves in Kyoto are Dugu, Sikong, Sujia and Luojia!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    Although he had heard of the names of the four major valves for a long time, he only heard Luo Lan say something about it. He didn''t know the specific situation at all.


    "What is the situation of these four forces?"


    After a little meditation, Jiang Tian continued to ask.


    When it comes to the four major valves, Chen Yu''s face becomes dignified involuntarily, which seems to have a subconscious awe.


    "Among the four major clans, the Dugu family is the most powerful, followed by the Sikong family, the Su family and the Luo family, but the overall strength is slightly inferior to the first two families!"


    Chen Yu talked at length and told Jiang Tian all the news and opinions he knew.


    "So it is!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and his thoughts rose and fell in his mind.


    He thought that the Su family and Luo family were already great giants, but he did not expect that there were two more powerful Dugu and Sikong aristocratic families in front of them.


    Thinking of Su Wan''s departure, Jiang Tian''s face sank involuntarily. His eyes were deep and sharp, and his whole body faintly exuded an invisible power, which shocked Chen Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    He only felt this momentum from the elder of the Academy. No disciple has ever been able to give him such a sense of oppression.


    Jiang Tian was aware of this, and immediately took in his mind. The invisible momentum disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Strange!" Chen Yu''s eyes slightly jump, looking at Jiang Tian in surprise.


    "Are there any special relationships and enmities between these four families?" Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and asked.


    "This I don''t know, but there are many rumors in Qingxuan city that the four main valves are friendly on the surface, but actually they are fighting with each other secretly, and they are not as calm as outsiders seem. Unfortunately, these things are not what my little disciple of Zixing academy can understand. "


    Chen Yu shook his head with a sigh and a wry smile on his face.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded and didn''t ask.


    Chen Yu''s knowledge is also very limited. He does not know the details of the four major valves. If he wants to inquire about the situation of the Su family, he has to find another way.


    After opening the conversation, Chen Yu seemed to be in a good mood and began to talk incessantly.


    "Younger brother Jiang should know that in addition to the four major valves, there are three university palaces in Qingxuan city?"


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed: "of course I know. It''s Zixing, Ziwei and Tianji."


    "Yes! But I think you don''t know much about the specific situation. I''ll give you a brief introduction on this occasion. "


    Chen Yu nods and smiles, and looks quite complacent!


    "I don''t have to say much about our Zixing college. I''ll tell you about the other two schools: Ziwei college, where the students are basically the children of the royal family, princes and nobles as well as officials and generals. Ordinary people can''t go in at all. What they teach is different from us. They are divided into three departments: imperial control, general minister and expedition!"


    "Yu Yu, general, expedition It is no wonder that after recruiting only royal princes and officers and generals, it turned out to be a place for cultivating talents for the royal family of Qingxuan kingdom! " Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    "Yes! The students there are born with extraordinary status. Strictly speaking, they are not the same as us. " Chen Yu shook his head and sighed with helplessness.


    Martial arts practitioners can change their status by improving their strength, but such a natural background is impossible to change with strength. For him, this is a barrier, which can not be overstepped.


    But for Jiang Tian, this is nothing at all, and he doesn''t care at all!


    His ambition is not limited to a small Qingxuan country. He is determined to go out of Qingxuan country and travel on Lingluo land in the future!


    Even, the land of Lingluo may not be his limit!


    Only two words can determine his future height and level, that is - strength!


    "What about Tianji college?"


    "Although Tianji college is not as noble as Ziwei college, it is actually more mysterious!"


    Chen Yu looked solemn. Speaking of Tianji college, he even showed strong fear in addition to awe!


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    Chen Yu must be famous for the existence that he was so afraid of. He couldn''t help but be interested in Tianji University.


    "This college is divided into four departments: Astrology, array, weapon refining, and special secret. Among the four departments, the lowest level is refining weapon. The other three departments are stronger and more mysterious than each other. However, almost all those who have accomplished their studies are called to serve in the palace and army of Qingxuan kingdom."


    "Astrology, array, weapon refining..." Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself, "what''s the secret?"


    "The specific content of the special secret is not known to the outside world, but there are many rumors that many strange and strange secret arts and secret doors are gathered together, which are collectively referred to as" special secret "


    Chen Yu''s face was full of fear and even avoided this topic.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    The special nature of the secret determines its role. It must be that it is also for the royal family court to perform some secret tasks and some things that are difficult to achieve by conventional means.


    "In this way, the three university palaces really have their own strengths. By contrast, the purple star college is the lowest threshold one!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "Who doesn''t? Only some special groups can enter Ziwei college. Tianji college has extremely strict requirements on identity and qualification, and it is difficult for their disciples to develop independently after they have completed their studies. First of all, they have to be selected by the royal family and the army. Even those who are eliminated will be restricted by the royal family for life! "


    "If so, what''s the difference between not going to such a college and not even having a freedom?"


    Jiang Tian sneered and shook his head.


    "That said, there are still a lot of people rushing to go, and some people with special qualifications will not be able to go once they are selected!"


    A trace of fear flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Well, don''t talk about it!"Jiang Tian suddenly picked up his eyebrows and became strange.


    "Well, elder martial brother Chen, I don''t know if I should say something that I don''t know."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I have nothing to worry about."


    Chen Yu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Jiang Tian nodded and said with a smile: "I just think it''s strange that the Deacon''s disciples should not be superior to others, but judging from their attitude towards you, how can they all..."


    "This is it! To tell you the truth, I used to be an ordinary disciple of Wudao sect, just like you. However, there was something wrong with my qualification, which led to the slow progress of my cultivation. If I continued to practice, it would only waste time. So I took the initiative to sign up as a deacon disciple. It''s just Well, I''m a junior disciple. I''m ostracized by those senior brothers in the learning hall. No one takes me seriously. So I have to keep a low profile. "


    Chen Yu shakes his head and grins bitterly. With a helpless look on his face, he tells us some other worries.


    It turns out that he is also a martial arts man from the lower Prefecture. He is not comparable with the local talents in Qingxuan city. In addition, his qualification is not good enough. Being a deacon disciple is the most ideal way out.


    "I see."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and understood Chen Yu''s hardship.


    "It''s rare that younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t dislike it. Since there is no way out for me to practice martial arts, I''d better do a job in the learning hall. After a long time, maybe I can get promoted again. At that time, it''s also a means of making a living."


    Chen Yu shook his head and sighed. He seemed quite satisfied with his situation.


    Jiang Tian knows that this is absolutely helpless.


    In the world of martial arts, where the strong are respected, no one will give up if they can practice it.


    Unfortunately, there are high and low qualifications. No matter how many people practice, it is difficult for some people to enter the country like others. Chen Yu''s choice is wise.


    Chen left the yard with regret.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, please report to Wudao department and Mingwen department tomorrow!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Chen Yu gave an order and left in a hurry.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and he sighs in his heart!


    After seeing Chen Yu off, he made a little arrangement and immediately closed his door to understand the martial arts.


    The first one is the book of burning thunder sword.


    This set of skills had a subtle reaction with him when he was in the zanggong hall. Now, strike while the iron is hot, and it is naturally twice the result with half the effort.


    Jiang Tian absorbed himself to understand the sword code, and his mind flashed wildly. Once again, there was a storm of thunder and fire!


    Half a day later, the incomplete part of the "Yan Lei Jian Dian" was completed, and the whole Dharma formula was unimpeded. The Daodao sword style had been successfully deduced several times in Jiang Tian''s mind.


    But he was not eager to practice.


    Because judging from the process of deduction, this set of sword formula is quite difficult. After all, it''s a remnant of heaven level. He didn''t start it rashly. He was prepared to leave it for a relatively complete time to practice in seclusion, and complete it in one go!


    The rest of the day, he began to participate in the study of "dragon boxing.".


    This is a complete set of prefectural level top level skills, which does not need to be made up for. After full understanding, the Dharma formula will be integrated quickly. The next step is the time for practical cultivation.


    With "Ba Long Quan" as the foundation and "Ba Long''s body" as the backing, the cultivation of this skill is extremely smooth.


    Jiang Tian only took half a day to practice the introduction, and even reached the state of "little has first become"!


    At the same level, it will take at least one month for those martial arts practitioners in the early and middle stages of the lunar realm to cultivate their skills. What is the gap?


    Not to mention that the threshold of this set of "fierce dragon battle boxing" is extremely high, and ordinary martial artists can''t practice it at all.


    If this factor is included, the gap between other martial artists and Jiang Tian can hardly be measured!


    Of course, Jiang Tian only remembers these things in his mind and knows them by himself. He will not show them off. He is not a self righteous and arrogant guy.


    "Wild dragon battle boxing" is indeed the best local level skill. With only a small success, its power has already surpassed the prefecture level skill "tsunami palm", and far more than the original "Ba Long Quan"! "


    In the chamber of secrets, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and the essence of Taoism bloomed between his eyebrows!


    On the basis of "Ba Long Quan" and "Ba Long Zhi ti", it is almost natural and effortless to practice "wild dragon battle boxing".


    It can be said that this set of skills is just like tailor-made for him, and there is no obstacle at all.


    It''s not early after the end of the cultivation. He will report to the Wudao department and the Mingwen department tomorrow. Jiang Tian resolutely walks out of the secret room.


    "I''ve been busy for many days, and finally I can have a good rest!"


    Jiang Tian stretched himself out, changed his clothes in a hurry, and fell asleep slowly in his new house.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Tian left his residence and reported to the school hall of Wudao department.


    Different from Lingjian college, the departments of Zixing college are clearly divided. The departments of Wudao, Liandan and Mingwen have their own independent schools, which are not concentrated together.


    Jiang Tian first went to the Department of martial arts.


    By the time they arrived at the school hall, many people had gathered in front of the hall. The old disciples had entered the hall by car, and the new students who had been admitted to the school in recent days gathered in front of the hall to wait for arrangements.


    Jiang Tian can see that there are more than 100 people at a glance, which is obviously different from the scene of thousands of people in Lingjian college.


    However, I''m relieved to think about it. Lingjian college is corresponding to tens of thousands of students from hundreds of cities under each county, while Zixing college only recruits top talents from all counties, and students are not expensive.


    The people here, the worst in strength, can be swept by Lingjian academy!


    Some of them were in the county of 35 or so, and some were surrounded by more than a dozen. Their costumes and appearances were different. As soon as they entered school, they had formed many groups of different sizes.


    "It seems that this kind of gang building is inevitable everywhere."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and he says in his heart.


    A dozen disciples in front of him were chatting with each other, and they all frowned when they saw Jiang Tian coming.


    "Why? How can there be kaitianjing disciple! Can such a person be admitted to hospital? "


    "It seems to be possible, as long as the qualification is good enough, the strength is strong enough, and the potential is big enough!" Someone frowned and explained.


    "Good qualification, strong strength and great potential! You''re not kidding, are you? " Some people shake their heads and sneer, looking at Jiang Tian with disdain.


    "Hum! If his talent is good, how can he stay in Kaitian


    "Yes! No matter how good his qualifications are, can he be better than you and me? No matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than the experts of moon range? No matter how great his potential is, can he be bigger than us? "


    "Yes! Isn''t it said that Zixing college is always strict in recruiting students? How can such a villain come in? "


    "What a mystery!"


    They shook their heads and sneered, and looked at Jiang Tian in disgust, as if to say that he was inferior and was not qualified to come here.


    Jiang Tian was speechless in his heart for the public''s criticism, but he didn''t have the heart to argue with these people and chose to ignore them directly.But in the other party''s view, this attitude is simply a kind of rude provocation!


    "Oh! It''s very arrogant! "


    "Hehe, Kaitian realm is so arrogant. If you get to the moon realm, you will not be able to pout your tail into the sky?"


    "How did this kind of person get into the purple star college?"


    The crowd frowned, and the ridicule became more and more unscrupulous.


    "I advise you to take care of yourself. Don''t talk so much and worry so much. If you look away, you will lose face!"


    Jiang Tian couldn''t bear it. He shook his head and laughed back.


    "Well? You''re still here


    "You don''t like it, do you? What can you refuse to accept? "


    "Even with your little accomplishments, you dare to cross your nose and stare at us. You want to go to heaven before you stand firm, do you?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank after hearing the speech, and his eyes suddenly turned cold: "what you mean is that you must distinguish one from the other, right?"


    "Hum! If only you understood it


    "If you''re smart, just be honest. Don''t be so big or small. You see, we are all masters of moon range, and we are all your predecessors!"


    Jiang weather extremely but smiles, slowly shakes his head, in the heart has no language extremely.


    "Do you dare to call yourself a master for your virtue? What a joke! It''s stupid


    Jiang Tian looked directly at the other side, his eyes were sharp and full of fighting spirit.


    "Why, are you really not satisfied?"


    Out of the crowd of the other side, a tall, blue robed warrior, looking at Jiang Tian with a haughty look and a lofty posture.


    "I tell you, we are martial artists in Lingchuan County. Do you see, these people are all!"


    Lingchuan County is one of the largest prefectures in the Qing Xuan kingdom. Its overall strength is quite strong, which makes them often regard themselves as superior.


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed in his heart.


    At the beginning, he got the purple star order, which really caused a stir in Lingjian college. Now it''s OK. There are more than ten people in Lingchuan County!


    Have to say, the gap between the two is really very big!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Poof..." Weng Bufan''s face turned white. He vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Rumble!


    There was a dull sound in the void, and the nine wheel spirit moon quickly faded down and disappeared.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Senior brother Weng, are you ok?"


    "He must have some shady means. How about elder martial brother Weng?"


    Several colleagues rushed up to help Weng Bufan up and looked at Jiang Tian indignantly.


    "You should not be blind. I will wave my hand. What else can I do?"


    Jiang Tian spread his hands with a sneer and an innocent face.


    The scene left the other party speechless.


    Jiang Tian coldly smiles, no longer pay attention to Lingchuan County martial arts.


    "Ha ha, the boy who opened the sky has two sons!"


    "If you can defeat Weng Bufan at kaitianjing level, your strength is good."


    "Hum, how about that? It''s not worth mentioning in front of the warriors of Qingxuan city!"


    Several local warriors shook their heads and sneered. Since Jiang Tian won, they still didn''t think so.


    "I think this boy can be recruited and trained to hunt animals in the future. He can be a pioneer. Look at me!"


    A white robed warrior in Qingxuan City picked up his eyebrows, gestured to his companion with a strange smile, and then went to Jiang Tian.


    "This younger martial brother, I appreciate your strength very much. Join our team and mix with us. You can''t miss your benefits!"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and shakes his head to refuse.


    "Well? Younger martial brother, don''t you know our identity? We are all local martial artists in Qingxuan city. We are very familiar with the surrounding areas. We can''t hide any natural materials, earth treasures and strong relics nearby. We only have advantages but not disadvantages! "


    The white robed warrior''s face is "sincere", but there is a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and remained unmoved.


    The other party''s mind he is very clear, let him follow do younger brother to play the vanguard, put clearly is when cannon fodder rhythm.


    This kind of grandson who likes to do it, anyway, Jiang Tian will never do it!


    Don''t say to each other when younger brother, even if these people kneel down to him when younger brother, he may not be willing to accept.


    The reason is very simple. It''s useless to take these people with you when you go out for training. On the contrary, it will get in the way.


    What''s more, if he wants to hunt animals for treasure, he can''t go there himself. At most, he spends some time searching for information. Why should he form a team with them and have enough food?


    "I always like to be alone. I don''t like company. I don''t need to talk about it."


    Jiang Tian would walk away as soon as he waved his hand.


    "Stop!" The white robed warrior was angry and looked at Jiang Tian coldly. His face gradually sank.


    "None of these disciples dare to refuse our invitation. We don''t like it when others want to mingle with us. New comers, don''t toast, eat or punish!"


    "Isn''t it the local warrior of Qingxuan city? What''s the big deal?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, with a sneer on his mouth, but he still didn''t buy it.


    "Ha ha! Qiu Sheng, don''t waste your breath. People don''t appreciate it at all! "


    "Hum! It''s the first time I''ve ever met someone like this, even if we can refuse an invitation from our local talent! "


    The sarcasm and ridicule of some of his companions made Qiu Sheng, a martial artist in white robe, more angry and gloomy.


    "What a shame! I don''t think you should be shameless


    "Are all the warriors in Qingxuan city such insolent goods?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll show you my strength!"


    Qiu Sheng snorted coldly, and his whole body breath soared. A strong force of oppression swept toward Jiang Tian.


    His strength is much higher than Weng Bufan just now!


    "Hum! It''s stupid to dare to be rude in this respect! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him. The purple light all over him forced the breath back. Instead, Qiu Sheng fell back again and again.


    "Well? You are forcing me to do a lot of work As soon as Qiu Sheng''s face changes, he will take action.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and is ready to teach the other party a lesson.


    But at this moment, a deep and powerful voice suddenly rang out!


    "All the new comers should stand up for me, and now start to report for duty!"


    Before the words fell, a purple robed elder strode forward, showing a deep momentum all over his body, which made people awe.


    "Hum! I''ll spare you this time, and I''ll show you next time! " Qiu Sheng points to Jiang Tian and threatens, and then lines up with several companions.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll look worse next time!" Jiang Tian disdains a smile.


    "Start with you, give your name in turn!"


    The purple robed elder pointed to the disciples in the first row.


    They immediately reported their names, and the elder nodded with satisfaction after checking."From today on, you will be the official disciples of Wudao department. Later, several teachers will come to pick people. Those who are selected will follow them to practice. Those who are not selected need not be discouraged. The college will appoint a special senior brother to guide you to practice..."


    The purple robed elder said a few words in a hurry. Without waiting for the disciples to ask questions, he turned and strode away, leaving everyone looking at each other with different looks.


    "Listen to the elder''s advice, there may be no one to ask for it?"


    "What are you afraid of? So many people don''t know whose turn it is!"


    "Hum, we masters of moon range realm don''t have to be afraid. It''s hard to say about some minions who open up the sky." A few moon bound disciples glanced coldly at Jiang Tian, even with sarcasm.


    "It''s said that there are a new group of teachers in Wudao department. It seems that we are going to practice with them."


    "I''ve heard that there is also a gorgeous beauty with a deep background, which seems to come from the four major valves!"


    The speaker didn''t mean to hear, but the listener intended to. After listening to them, Jiang Tian suddenly changed color!


    "Gorgeous beauty, four big valves Is it her? " Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled, and he felt a little excited.


    Is this teacher Su Wan?


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    In that case, it seems that it is not a bad thing for the Su family to let her return to the capital.


    Jiang Tianxin was excited to see Su Wan again soon. Su Wan must be very happy to see him again!


    When thinking about this, several teachers in silver robe came from the deep of the learning hall. All the men had swordsmen and stars, and there was only one woman. She was graceful and had extraordinary temperament. She was a beautiful woman at first sight.


    Not only that, the more he saw it, the more familiar he felt, and his eyes gradually brightened up.


    "Sure enough Why Jiang Tian''s face suddenly became stiff and strange.


    Before they came to the crowd, several teachers scanned more than 100 freshmen with a smile, as if they were quietly selecting their favorite disciples.


    The disciples were also looking at the teachers in the opposite direction, but most of their eyes were focused on one person, the beautiful woman in silver robe.


    The woman''s face is amazing and her temperament is outstanding. She is wrapped in a tight silver robe, showing her graceful figure!


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed through Jiang Tian''s eyes, but he quickly picked up a bright light and looked leisurely at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    The beauty in the silver robe, who was scanning the crowd, suddenly noticed something different. Her proud eyes suddenly moved and fell on a new disciple.


    The man in a pale blue robe, with a strange smile on the front, looked at her leisurely.


    "Jiang Tian! Why are you? "


    "Luo Lan! Let''s meet again


    After seeing Jiang Tian, Luo Lanqiao''s eyes are blooming and her face is full of surprise.


    Jiang Tian is also very happy, did not expect to see this old acquaintance in Zixing college.


    To be exact, he should have been a former college teacher, but at that time he was Su Wan''s disciple and had no real relationship with Luo Lan.


    "It''s Luo Lan


    "Ha ha, she is one of the heirs of Luoshi Zong valve. I didn''t expect to come to Zixing college!"


    After seeing Luo Lan, all the disciples were amazed, but when they saw her reaction, they all frowned.


    "What are you doing? How can this beautiful teacher of Luo''s clan be so familiar with Jiang Tian? "


    "Why is Luo Lan so happy to see this young man of kaitianjing?"


    "Have they known each other for a long time?"


    They were puzzled and frowned.


    Not only the disciples murmured, but also some male teachers with Luo Lan were confused.


    "Luo Lan, why are you so happy all of a sudden? Have you seen the extraordinary genius?"


    "What kind of person can enter the eye of Miss Luo?"


    Luo Lan cunning smile, turned to look at several colleagues, amazing face let their heart crazy.


    From her nearest male teacher, is the mind shaking, there is a moment of suffocation!


    "I''ll start with the selection, don''t you mind?"


    Luo Lan said with a smile, let a few teachers such as spring breeze, have a kind of feeling of spring coming.


    "Ha ha, of course, we will do it even if you don''t say so!"


    "Among us, you are a beautiful teacher. Naturally, you should choose the first one!"


    "Hehe, let me guess, who is the warrior of Qingxuan city or the top talent of the big county?"


    Some people have begun to look at the crowd, trying to choose the lucky one in advance to prove their vision, so as to please Luo Lan.


    However, they nodded several Luo Lan, all shook their heads and denied, laughing but not speaking.


    "You don''t have to guess, Jiang Tian, come out!"


    Luo Lan nodded and Jiang Tian walked out of the crowd with a leisurely smile.


    "I didn''t expect that we should meet here again!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but sighs.


    "I didn''t expect that you came to qingxuancheng so soon, and you also entered Zixing college!"


    Luo Lan also has some feelings. At the beginning, she invited Jiang Tian to join the Luo family sect, but the other party refused. Unexpectedly, she became a disciple of Zixing Academy with a dazzling Kung Fu.


    Looking at the two people talk very happy appearance, several teachers are all stupefied!


    "Luo Lan, is he the disciple you choose?"


    "What? It''s the boy who opens the sky


    "You It''s not a joke, is it


    The crowd tried not to laugh, and their looks were more and more strange.


    "Yes! What''s the problem? I''ve already chosen it anyway. You don''t want to rob me! "


    Luo Lan pulls Jiang Tian behind her and looks like she is protecting her baby.


    "Ha ha! Luo Lan I don''t know what to say about you! "


    "Oh! Let me have a laugh


    Looking at Luo Lan''s "nervous" appearance, several teachers couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing in succession.


    Luo Lan''s face is "innocent", and he seems to have some grievances.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you jealous that I have chosen a great genius? I tell you, this is the chance. If you miss it, you can''t go back on it! "


    "OK, we''ll never go back on it!"


    "Luo Lan, don''t be afraid. We will never rob your disciples with you!"


    "Luo Lan, for the sake of choosing this" peerless genius ", you can continue to choose


    The crowd covered their stomachs and laughed.


    Luo Lan, with a sly smile, waved his hand and said, "no, it''s very tiring to bring new disciples. It''s enough to have him."


    "Well?"


    People are stunned at the speech, but since Luo Lan has decided, they will not force it.


    So they began to choose one after another. The first one who was selected was the local warrior of Qingxuan City, and the second was the top talent of each large county.


    Recently, there are dozens of middle and low-grade goods left, and no one wants them there. Don''t mention how depressed it is.


    The chosen disciples were not particularly happy.


    They had imagined that they could be selected by Luo Lan, so that they could get close to this gorgeous beauty, and maybe they could take advantage of it in the process of practice. But now, Jiang Tian has taken all the limelight by himself, not to mention how annoyed."This lady Luo has a unique vision. She has chosen so many things, and it''s like picking up a baby!"


    "Don''t worry about her. She''s the successor of Luo''s clan. You can play as much as you like."


    "But I''m depressed. Why didn''t she choose me?"


    "So I''m just as depressed."


    Several local warriors in Qingxuan City shook their heads and sighed.


    Hearing their comments, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Luo Lan did not dry, pretty face a heavy, beautiful face as cold as frost, full of Luo clan valve proud woman nature!


    "You guys, stop! It seems that I was talking about my disciples just now, right


    Luo Lan''s question made those people a little embarrassed, but their teacher didn''t think so.


    "Luo Lan, don''t be angry. It''s inevitable that the disciples have a private comparison. What''s more, they will often have a contest in the future."


    "But to be honest, compared with our disciples, this disciple is indeed Well, it''s not on the table


    Luo Lan''s eyes moved, shook his head and sneered: "it seems that not only the students are not satisfied, but also you teachers?"


    "This Do you still need to say? "


    "Ha ha! Luo Lan, let''s not hide the teasing, you choose who is not good, you have to choose a pioneer, this is not lost in the starting line! "


    Several teachers shook their heads and sneered at Jiang Tian. If it were not for the face of Luo''s clan, they would have greatly belittled Luo Lan.


    "Jiang Tian, did you see that I chose you, but under great pressure, I suffered a lot of humiliation!"


    Luo Lan shook his head and sighed. He looked at Jiang Tian strangely, with profound meaning.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "good to say, as long as I prove that my strength is stronger than them, those people will naturally shut up!"


    Luo Lan nodded and laughed and patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder.


    "It''s Sue No, it''s my disciple now


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t argue.


    Luo Lan Ao ran a smile: "how, do you have confidence to let your disciples compare with Jiang Tian?"


    Several people on the opposite side were stunned at the smell of speech and almost burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Lan, are you kidding


    "Isn''t it for abuse that we let this kaitianjing junior compete with our moon range disciples?"


    "What if he''s seriously injured?"


    Several teachers shook their heads and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "Of course not! Jiang Tian is a great genius. I''m afraid he will hurt your disciples seriously. "


    Luo Lan''s wonderful eyes glared and said solemnly.


    "Well, since you are so confident, let them have a match!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    A white robed disciple with a proud smile stepped out, it was Qiu Sheng.


    Just now, he suffered a little loss in Jiang Tian''s hands, and he was thinking about how to get revenge. In a flash, he could not miss the opportunity.


    Jiang Tian immediately shook his head and sneered at him.


    "I advise you to change people, let Qiu Sheng go to war is just looking for ugly."


    Qiu Sheng''s face sank: "Jiang Tian, don''t be so arrogant. I didn''t even use half my skill just now. You can''t take advantage of this time!"


    "Well, since you insist on it, come on!"


    Jiang Tian smiles innocently, his face relaxed.


    "Jiang Tian, pay attention to your discretion. It''s almost OK. Don''t hurt them too much!"


    Luo Lan patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder and retreated to one side with a strange smile.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, nods to her, and then walks to the open space beside her.


    "Qiu Sheng, let''s go!"


    "Boy, if you can''t stand it, you should admit defeat, otherwise don''t blame me for my heavy hand!"


    Qiu Sheng rushes to Jiang Tian with a roar, and his whole body''s breath explodes. The void above is in a turmoil, and in an instant, nine white moons appear.


    Among them, the five rounds are more eye-catching than Weng Bufan of Lingchuan County. Although the remaining four rounds are not full moon, they are much better than Weng Bufan.


    Since he came to the capital of China, Jiang Tian has been used to all kinds of talents. He is used to this kind of talent.


    Seeing this situation, he just gave a cold smile and welcomed him.


    As soon as the purple light rose all over the body, the strong and horizontal breath rolled out wildly, and even the blood vision of Kaitian realm was not used, which shocked Qiu Sheng in one fell swoop.


    With a loud bang, Qiu Sheng screamed and flew backward, falling more than ten feet away.


    "Damn it! It''s impossible! " Qiu Sheng''s face was so ugly that he turned to his feet and wanted to move, but his teacher waved to stop him.


    The teacher frowned at Jiang Tian and nodded slowly.


    "Luo Lan, it seems that you have some insight. This person''s qualification is very rare, but after all, he is just a junior of kaitianjing. If it''s a fight between life and death, he can''t be the opponent of moon range."


    "That may not be so!" Luo Lan shakes his head and smiles.


    "Next!" The other side waved, and another disciple came out.


    He was also a warrior in Qingxuan City, and his cultivation atmosphere was obviously higher than Qiu Sheng.


    "As long as I Tang Jin hands, you will immediately show the essence of mediocrity!"


    Tang Jin shook his green robe and said haughtily.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles: "stop talking nonsense, let''s go!"


    "Boy, see clearly, this is my strength of Tang Jin!"


    Tang Jin had a cold drink, and nine rounds of green moon were recorded in mid air. The blue light swept down and gathered a green hurricane and rolled to Jiang Tian.


    At the same time, he stepped out with his right fist in the air like a huge beast roaring out.


    "Prefecture level martial arts!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and immediately saw the other side''s way.


    If you don''t step back, you''ll shoot your right palm out.


    "Tsunami palm!"


    There''s a big bang!


    The dazzling blue light directly drowned Tang Jin and flew him out.


    "Ah It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Tang Jin fell to the ground in a mess, his face was very blue, and he couldn''t believe that he was defeated by Jiang Tian.


    At that moment, it seemed that no matter how strong our strength was, there was no place to display it. This feeling was really heart warming and even disturbing.


    "Hiss! Good boy, so tough? "


    Several male teachers looked at each other and frowned.


    If Qiu Sheng''s defeat can be explained from outside, Tang Jin''s defeat will have nothing to say.


    He was completely defeated and suppressed by Jiang Tian.


    After two failures in succession, they began to re-examine the young man who was in a state of heaven. After seeing Luo Lan''s sly smile, they gradually understood something.


    "One more match!"


    After a discussion, several teachers selected another disciple to fight.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A yellow robed disciple stepped out, his eyes wide and fierce, like a monster standing in front of the crowd.


    "Huang duo comes on the stage, this is the winner!"


    "His strength is second to none among us. It''s easy to deal with Jiang Tian!"


    Next to several people have a discussion, all optimistic about Huang duo.


    Jiang Tian looked at him lightly, but shook his head and sneered.


    "Is this your strongest one? It''s just another defeated general.""Jiang Tian, don''t be too arrogant. My strength is not the same as theirs."


    Huang Duo is full of confidence, even if he sees Jiang Tian win two games in a row, he doesn''t care.


    "Ha ha, it depends on your strength. No matter how good you say, it''s useless."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "Hum! The martial arts of Qingxuan city are not so unbearable. Don''t think that you are very talented


    Huang duo''s eyes shrank, and his whole body was full of breath.


    Boom!


    There was a turmoil in the void, and nine rounds of yellow spiritual power came out in an instant. Six of them were full moons, and yellow was shining brightly.


    Although the remaining three rounds are not full moon, but also quite considerable, his strength is obviously higher than others a grade!


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and he could not help nodding slowly.


    Huang duo''s strength is indeed very strong. If he is placed in the Lingjian academy, he will surely win over many senior elders.


    How can the general disciples of Lingjian college compare with such qualification and strength?


    Fortunately, they are not in a college, otherwise in addition to looking up, is despair!


    It is because of this strength that Huang Duo is full of confidence in himself.


    His strength has been tested for a long time, and he is also a famous figure among the younger generation of qingxuancheng!


    "Falling dust palm!"


    Huang duo knew that Jiang Tian had some strength, but he didn''t neglect him. He drank and clapped his hands together.


    Boom!


    The yellow light in the void is suddenly bright, just like the dust in the sky. In an instant, it appears above the ginger sky and falls down.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    I''m afraid this set of skills is also the best martial arts skill at the prefecture level. It is not only surprisingly fast, but also very powerful.


    As soon as the palms came out, many of the onlookers quickly retreated for fear of being affected by him.


    "Well, since this is the case, let''s have a small test with" dragon fighting fist "


    Jiang Tian laughs with pride, and just sticks out his right fist towards the upper void.


    Boom!


    The heavy sound suddenly rose, and the purple light of the void flashed, and there was a roar like an angry dragon.


    "Hiss! What skill is that? "


    Everyone''s faces changed, and a little shock flashed in their eyes.


    "What a powerful means!" Huang duo''s eyes shrunk violently, and his mind trembled for it!


    Jiang Tian''s hand seems to be relaxed, calm and calm, but the power is very amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    With such a light blow, it is surprising that the falling dust palm, which he is proud of, is easily shaken open!


    The purple light rolled over, and the dull roaring sound dispelled the wild sand all over the sky. Huang duo''s attack had no effect at all.


    This made him look very ugly, because if the blow was aimed at him, the result would be hard to predict.


    "Good boy, how long has it been since I saw you


    Luo Lanqiao''s eyes were shining, faintly suffused with splendor, and his heart was excited.


    "Come again!"


    Huang duo did not show weakness, and he made a fury again.


    The nine wheel spirit moon glows yellow, forming a huge yellow palm print, facing Jiang Tian.


    The roaring sound shakes the void, and the powerful power of moon range directly covers Jiang Tian, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    Luo Lan became dignified and frowned slightly, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    But think of Jiang Tiangang''s performance, it is not so worried!


    "The power of the Dragon fighting fist is good. Just have another one!"


    Jiang Tian smiles with pride, and his right fist suddenly blows out. However, he doesn''t pay attention to the attack from the top of his head. Instead, he blows at Huang duo himself.


    Roar!


    The huge fist shadow flits through the void, and its power is amazing!


    Huang duo''s face sank, and he was able to resist it. Unfortunately, the power of the Dragon fighting fist was so powerful that he could not stop it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was shocked to fly several feet away, and forced to land with his body method. Although he was a little staggered, he was not too embarrassed.


    However, his face turned pale, which was obviously not light.


    At this moment, the Yellow giant palm has reached the top of Jiang Tian''s head, and he is about to be severely damaged.


    Luo Lan even can''t help but make a move, but Jiang Tian just smiles, the purple light rises suddenly, and the strong breath rises.


    With a loud bang, the Yellow palm print burst out and became Taoist spiritual power.


    "Hiss! The strength is so strong


    Huang duo''s canthus leaped wildly. At this time, he knew that Jiang Tian did not exert all his strength, otherwise he would surely be severely damaged.


    "Well, I lost!"


    Huang Duo is also a bachelor, a look at the strength of the enemy, decisive admit defeat.


    "Huang duo, you are not only stronger than them, but also stronger in mood. At least you dare to face the reality!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his impression of the martial arts in Qingxuan city is slightly improved.


    Huang duo shook his head and grinned bitterly. He waved his hands and retreated to one side.


    What''s the use of saying that you are defeated?


    Once Huang duo was defeated, no one dared to fight again, and no one was stronger than him, so it was humiliating to fight again.


    Several male teachers face very embarrassed, look at each other, smile bitterly.


    "Luo Lan, it seems that we have been cheated by you!"


    "You knew Jiang Tian''s strength for a long time, didn''t you?"


    "There you are!"


    They shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    Luo Lan Ao ran a smile: "this is also right or wrong. I know Jiang Tian''s strength is not weak, but I don''t know that he has reached this level. Originally I just wanted to test his strength, but he gave me a surprise."


    "Well?" Jiang Tian looks at Luo Lan in embarrassment.


    "Well, if I''m not strong enough and I''m seriously injured by Huang duo, what should I do?"


    "You are stupid! Will I watch you get hurt by them? "


    Luo Lan winked at him with a sly look on his face.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and shook his head slowly, but with a bitter smile.


    "Well, are you convinced?" Luo Lan clapped his hands, showed a proud smile to everyone, and turned to greet Jiang Tian to leave.


    "Jiang Tian, let''s go!"


    "Where to go?"


    "To my place, of course, or to yours."


    Luo Lan held up his proud chest and walked forward with his head raised.


    "By the way, I have to report to the Mingwen department!" Jiang Tian frowned and said.


    "Inscription system? Come on, I''ll take you


    Luo Lan smiles leisurely and takes Jiang Tian to Mingwen system.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Luo Lan and Jiang Tian came to the school hall of the inscription system.


    The admission test for new students is being carried out here. Many students form a long line, and the number of people competing in martial arts is also quite large.


    The inscriptions are similar to weapons and amulets, and they require a high level of perception. The test results show that the development potential in the future is an essential link.


    "Jiang Tian, this is the inscription system!" Luo Lan raised his finger in front of him and said in a smart voice.


    "There are so many disciples of the Ming Wen generation!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly.


    Looking at this pair of men and women coming side by side, many of the disciples of the Mingwen generation were greatly inspired!


    "Look! Where are you from


    "Why? I''m still wearing a college silver robe. I''m a teacher! ""She doesn''t seem to be a teacher in our department of inscriptions and tattoos?"


    "Who is the male disciple nearby? It seems that he is not a disciple of our Mingwen generation!"


    They were puzzled and pointed at them. Most of their eyes were focused on Luo Lan''s amazing face and proud figure. Their eyes were hot and salivating.


    Luo Lan glanced at the crowd with pride, but didn''t care much about it. He went straight ahead with his proud posture. He took Jiang Tian to find Fu Changlao, who was in the inscription system.


    "Next!"


    Fu Yuan, the elder of the inscription system, waved his hand. One freshman left the test stone, and another one was ready to go forward.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The pleasant sound sounded, but Luo Lan waved to interrupt the test.


    The freshman stood there in amazement, not knowing what had happened.


    "Well? Who is going to do this... " Fu Yuan looked up and couldn''t help being speechless.


    "Luo Lan, what are you doing? I''m doing the admission test. I don''t have time to play with you! "


    Fu Yuan shakes his head and sighs. It seems that Luo Lan is helpless. He waves to indicate that the new student just went forward.


    "Don''t worry!" Luo Lan blocked him directly, with a strange smile on her pretty face.


    "Mr. Fu, I can bring you a genius. Should you thank me?"


    Looking at Luo Lan''s complacent look, Fu Yuan put down the book in his hand, shook the long sleeves of his purple robe, and frowned at Jiang Tian.


    This look can not help but a corner of the eye, the face became very embarrassed.


    "Luo Lan, what you mean by" genius "is not this boy Fu Yuan pointed to Jiang Tian and said with a speechless face.


    "Yes, I will bring him one. Can it be someone else?"


    Luo Lan is proud to smile, a pair of natural posture.


    "Cough Luo Lan, when you want to make a fool of yourself, wait until I''m finished! "


    Fu Yuan glared at Luo Lan in a bad mood, and glanced at Jiang Tian coldly. He waved his purple sleeve to continue the test.


    Luo Lan shook his head and sneered: "hum, Fu Changlao, I''m afraid none of your disciples here can compare with him!"


    Fu Yuan palm a meal, frown at Luo Lan: "Luo Lan, you this joke is a bit big?"


    "You think I''m joking?" Luo Lan shakes her head and is speechless, with a sneering expression on her face.


    "Isn''t it? A young man who opened up the heaven said that he was a genius, and he also brought him to jump in the queue. If it wasn''t for the face of the Lord Luo, I would not have to give you a good lecture! "


    Fu Yuan glared at his big eyes and said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "No, no! Thank you very much for your kindness. I''d better keep my present condition. " Jiang Tian frowned and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Fu Yuan''s attitude has changed really fast. He was a little contemptuous just now. Now he has become so eager that he is speechless.


    Fu Yuan frowned: "with your talent, as long as you practice hard, you will certainly be able to carry forward the inscription pattern together. It is not easy for so many people in the martial arts department to get ahead. It''s better to specialize in the inscription! I hope you will think it over carefully. If you promise to major in Mingwen, I will accept you as a close disciple, OK? "


    Fu Yuan''s eyes were hot and his face was eager.


    "I have made up my mind. I''m afraid I can''t accept the beauty of Mr. Fu. But as an associate Department elective, isn''t it the same?"


    Jiang Tian smiles awkwardly, but still shakes his head and refuses.


    Luo Lan ha ha smile: "old Fu dug a corner in front of his face, really when I don''t exist?"


    "What? Is it you who is Jiang Tian''s teacher in Wudao department? " Fu Yuan''s big eyes stare at Luo Lan in surprise. He can''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    "Can''t you?" Luo Lan smiles leisurely and doesn''t care.


    "Yes, yes! I''m afraid you don''t want to drink. Do you want to recruit him into Well, would you like to put him under the door of the Luo clan


    Fu Yuan looks at Luo Lan with a strange smile on his face. His eyes are very meaningful.


    Luo Lan pretty face slightly red, cold hum way: "this has nothing to do with Fu elder?"


    "Yes, yes! You young people''s affairs, of course, have nothing to do with me... " Fu Yuan was eager to speak, but he looked very strange.


    Jiang Tian heard some flavor from their conversation, frowned slightly and looked embarrassed.


    Fu Yuan sighed with a smile, and his face was straight: "Jiang Tian, it should not be too late. I will teach you the way of inscriptions immediately. Come with me!"


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Luo Lan interrupted Fu Yuan in a bad mood.


    "Jiang Tian and I have something to do. Now we don''t have time to learn your inscription. Let him come back to you when he has time."


    "Oh?" Fu Yuan was stunned at hearing the words, and his eyes were turning around on the two people, and their looks were very strange.


    "You two have something to do Hehe, since this is the case, I won''t delay your time. When you finish your work, let Jiang Tian come to me. "


    Fu Yuan waved his hand and took a deep look at Jiang Tian. With a slight pick on his brow, his old face showed a mocking expression.


    Jiang Tian was speechless for a while, and embarrassed to stop his voice, pretending not to understand.


    "Elder Fu, hurry up, let''s go!"


    Luo Lan frowned slightly, glared at Fu Yuan, patted Jiang Tian''s arm, turned and left.


    "Ha ha, don''t go far away, nephew Luo! Ah, young people nowadays, it''s really Ha ha ha


    Fu Yuan shook his head and laughed and watched them leave.


    "The old man is really open-minded Let''s go


    Luo Lan blushed at the speech, and secretly scolded him. He pulled Jiang Tian''s arm and stepped away from the inscription system.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this where you live?"


    Soon after, Jiang Tian followed Luo Lan to an elegant and chic courtyard.


    It is worthy of being the teacher''s residence. This specification is obviously more than one grade higher than the disciple''s courtyard.


    "Although the conditions are normal, it''s not necessary for me to care about it."


    Luo Lan waved a smile, a face does not matter.


    "Is that fair?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    This condition is better than him, I don''t know how much, the other side even a look of dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s nothing to you, the successor of Luo''s clan."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, joking.


    Luo Lan eyebrow tip move: "how, do you like here, like to move here!"


    "Well?" Jiang Tian looks at Luo Lan in surprise. His eyes are strange.


    "I don''t live here every day. I''ll give it to you if you like." Luo Lan pretty face a red, hastily explained.


    "Ha ha, or forget it. There are all college teachers around here. If I come, I will not be regarded as a monster?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and refused her kindness.


    Luo Lan quickly made two cups of fragrant tea, and the aroma of tea was overflowing in the hall.


    Jiang looked at each other from the sky, and nodded slowly, and his heart was filled with admiration!


    "Luo Lan, I didn''t expect to see you for several months. Your cultivation has reached the peak of the moon range realm. It''s so fast!"


    "Soon?" Luo Lan shakes his head and smiles.


    "It''s only with the help of my family that I have entered the country like this. It''s amazing that you can reach the late stage of kaitianjing in a short period of time."


    "Modest!" Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed.


    If the qualification is not enough, no matter how much resources there are, there may not be corresponding progress. Luo Lan has a strong qualification. These words are just modest words, and he certainly will not take them seriously.Luo Lan waved his hand and laughed: "in fact, with your qualifications, there is no one to point out is the same, my teacher is just hanging a name."


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly: "don''t be too modest. Your cultivation has reached the peak of moon range realm. You really have this qualification. I''m afraid you can''t help asking you about many problems in practice in the future."


    "You are welcome! If I don''t understand something, I''ll take you to ask the elder. If I can''t, I''ll ask those experts in the family... " Luo Lan said, suddenly pretty face a red, do not know what to think of, a little can not say.


    "Cough!" Jiang Tian coughed gently, which was also a little awkward, but he quickly changed the topic.


    "Have you seen Su Wan since she returned to the capital?"


    "Su Wan? No! "


    Luo Lan frowned at the smell of speech, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    From her eyes, Jiang Tian faintly noticed a trace of unusual, the other party must know something, but seems to have scruples.


    "How much do you know about the Su family?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    "I do know a lot about the situation of the Su family. Since you insist on asking, I will tell you..."


    Luo Lan looks at Jiang Tian, shakes his head and sighs gently, and opens the conversation box.


    "They have a good relationship with the Dugu aristocratic family, the leader of the four major warlords. They have been very close in recent years, but something seems to have happened recently, which makes the relationship between the two families very delicate."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Tian''s heart sank and his face became dignified.


    "I am not very clear about the specific situation. I just heard from people in the family that the Su family is actively seeking marriage with the Dugu aristocratic family."


    "Marriage? Do you mean... " Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and his brows wrinkled tightly into a ball, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    "No, no! Don''t get me wrong. My information may not be accurate. It may be just hearsay. Besides, Su Wan has several cousins and cousins of the same age, which may not be what you think. "


    Luo Lan repeatedly waved his hands and said in embarrassment.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, and his face became more and more dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Thinking about what happened before and after, he had enough reason to suspect that the Su family was using Su Wan as a bargaining chip for marriage.


    If this is Su Wan''s own wish, he certainly can''t object to it, but the relationship between the two is about to break through. In addition to what happened in Lingjian college that day, he can''t let it go and leave it alone!


    Aware of Jiang Tian''s deep breath, Luo Lan tightly frowned, eyes full of worry.


    She knows Jiang Tian''s Thoughts on Su Wan and some of Su Wan''s thoughts. The more like this, the more troublesome things will become.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t think about it. It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not, and the situation is probably not what we imagined."


    Luo Lan tried to persuade and comfort Jiang Tian!


    "I don''t have to say much. I have my own sense of propriety." Jiang Tian waved his hand, and there was a flash of light between his eyebrows.


    Luo Lan knew that it was not easy to persuade, but some words had to be reminded.


    "All of the four big valves have a strong foundation. It can be said that all of them are giants. There are many masters in the Su family, and there are not a few of them in Chongyang area. If you don''t have a certain assurance, don''t rush to try it out!"


    Luo Lan''s brow was tight and her expression was extremely dignified.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and he shook his head with a smile: "if it is really necessary, even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll go to it!"


    "With your current strength, it is no doubt that you will die if you break through the four major valves. Even if you have some means on your body, it will not play any role!"


    Luo Lanqiao''s eyes shrunk, shaking his head and sighing.


    She did not speak directly about the Su family, but used the four major valves to refer to, that is, she did not want to stimulate each other.


    Jiang Tian frowns and says nothing, but her breath is chilly. Even Luo Lan feels a little frightened. She knows more or less Jiang Tian''s temperament and knows that some things are useless.


    After a long talk, Jiang Tian left and returned to his residence.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Su family and the Dugu aristocratic family got married..."


    In the living hall, Jiang Tian frowns and ponders.


    Luo Lan''s words not only did not let him rest assured, but also made him more nervous and heavy hearted.


    It''s no wonder that the three elders of the Su family and the old woman in blue were so tough at that time. It was because of this reason.


    Needless to say, Su Wan was forcibly recalled to his family. Nine times out of ten, Su Wan could not get rid of this incident. Once the events before and after were linked, there was little need to doubt it.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and suddenly the essence of his eyes was great, and his face became incomparably resolute!


    At night, a figure quietly walked out of Zixing college and came to the street of Qingxuan city.


    As a giant of the Qing Xuan Kingdom, the four major warlords are well known in Qingxuan city. It is no effort to find their residence.


    At the beginning of entering the city, Jiang Tian inquired about the position of the Su family, and quietly leaned on the past while the night fell.


    There is no moon at night, and there are only a few stars in the sky.


    The lights went out, and the streets grew dim, but there was a great mansion that was always lighted.


    This is the destination Jiang Tian is going to visit tonight, the residence of the Su family!


    Taking advantage of the night, he turned into a light shadow and swept into the Su''s courtyard.


    The scene of entering the destination surprised him. The courtyard of the Su family occupied a large area. At a glance, the pavilions and halls were extending layer by layer under the curtain of night, revealing a sense of dignity!


    "It is worthy of being one of the four major valves."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he nodded in secret.


    In the capital of China, such a place with an inch of land and an inch of money can still occupy such a large area of ground, except for the four major valves, it is estimated that few can do so.


    The hall in front is very quiet, only a team of guards are patrolling. Su Wan can''t live here.


    Jiang Tian restrained his breath and explored the residence of Su family quietly. Finally, he saw Su Wan''s shadow in a brightly lit Pavilion in the backyard of the Su family!


    In the quiet night, Su Wan stood in front of the second floor tower and looked at the stars in the distance.


    The graceful posture casts a long glance under the bright lights, which just covers Jiang Tian in the distance.


    "Su Wan!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and the essence of Taoism bloomed in his eyes, and he was almost ready to show up.


    At this time, a laugh came out of the balcony, followed by a figure slowly pacing out, standing behind Su Wan.


    This is the three elders of the Su family, the middle-aged man in white robe!


    Jiang Tian shrunk his eyes and suppressed his impulse.


    "Wan''er, are you satisfied with the arrangements made by the third uncle for you?"


    "Hum! You keep saying that it''s for my good, but not for yourself


    Su Wan shook her head and sneered at her.


    "Ha ha! After all, you are still young. I don''t blame you for some things you don''t understand. But as long as you obey the arrangement of the third uncle, I promise you will enjoy endless blessings in the future, and your status will only be higher than that in the Su family! "The man in white smiles coldly. He doesn''t care about Su Wan''s refutation. His eyes are always staring at the night sky. His eyes are deep and incomparable.


    "Don''t you just take me as a chip? What''s the use of saying it well?" Su Wan frowned and rebuked coldly, with a disdain on her face.


    "Well, what do you know as a junior?" The white robed man''s face was slightly heavy and slightly angry.


    Just then, the old woman in blue suddenly came forward.


    "Miss Wan''er, you are not a child any more. Don''t be so wayward!"


    "Shut up! I can''t get you to scold me yet Su Wan frowned and drank coldly, her eyes sharp.


    The old woman in blue shook her head and sneered: "hum, you don''t want to listen to me! The three elders are doing this for the family''s big plan. Once this matter is completed, the status of our Su family in Qingxuan city will be more stable and even higher. How can such an important matter be shaken by your personal selfishness? "


    "Steward Wu, it seems that you have really forgotten your identity!"


    Su Wan''s face was deep. She looked at the old woman in the blue robe. Her eyes were very cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, as long as I can make this great event for my family, what''s the matter if I make some sacrifices?"


    The old woman in blue clothes shook her head and laughed. She was not a servant at all. She was even more powerful than the three elders.


    The three elders stood in front of the building and looked around, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Well, there is still some time. Let her reflect on it slowly."


    The old woman in blue frowned: "what if she is stubborn?"


    The white robed man''s face sank: "stubborn? Well, at that time, I can''t help her! "


    They said and turned away.


    After they left, Jiang Tian''s body shook and quickly swept to the second floor.


    Just as he was about to fall, an invisible barrier suddenly rose from the void in front of him, and the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power bounced him away.


    "What a shame! There are prohibitions!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he was very angry.


    They have taken Su Wan back to the Su family, but they still use this kind of bad means to imprison her. It''s really too much!


    This is more serious than he thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Su Wan noticed something strange, and immediately rushed to the edge of the building. She was surprised!


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "Su Wan!"


    Two people want to see again, the heart is a fire!


    It''s a pity that there is a forbidden array. It''s very strange.


    "Wait!" Jiang Tianleng hum, will use means to break the ban.


    "No!" As soon as Su Wan''s face changed, she immediately stopped him.


    "No, it''s just a layer of prohibition. It''s just a matter of breaking it."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and his face was full of anger.


    Su Wan turns over and falls to the ground below and stares at Jiang Tian through the forbidden array.


    "You think it''s too simple. There are one bright and one dark forbidden array in this building. Now this is a Ming array. It can''t be broken without the strength of Chongyang! Even if you can break open, you will touch the dark array. When the time comes, you will not be able to save me, nor can you go out! "


    "In order to imprison you, you have spent so much effort. The Su family''s means are really good!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes were cold!


    "Unless your cultivation reaches the Chongyang state, you can''t get out of here even if you can break two sets of array."


    Su Wan shook her head and sighed with helplessness.


    "Chongyang" Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and a cold light flashed between his eyebrows.


    At present, he is only in the later stage of the sky opening state, and he is far from the Chongyang realm. Even if he has excellent combat power, he is equivalent to the level of moon range realm.


    Although there are some powerful means, there are many powerful people in the Su family who are strong in Chongyang. Once they are trapped in a tight encirclement, the consequences may be unimaginable.


    "Jiang Tian, you go quickly. If they find out, you will be in trouble."


    Su Wan''s face was tense. Although she was reluctant to give up, she had to urge him to leave.


    Last time in Lingjian college, she could check and balance the three elders and the blue robed old woman. This time, she was in the family, but the other side was not afraid. Once she found out that Jiang Tian was bound to use thunder to suppress her.


    At that time, she was afraid to watch Jiang Tian fall.


    Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and looks firm.


    "Tell me, what do they want you to do?"


    Su Wan''s eyes flickered, hesitated for a moment, but shook her head.


    "It''s a matter of the Su family. You shouldn''t know. Let''s go!"


    Jiang Tian snorted coldly: "are you married to Dugu aristocratic family


    Su Wan''s face changed and she looked at Jiang Tian in shock: "how do you know?"


    "Hum! Luo Lan told me that! " Jiang Tianleng hums, stares at Su Wan and says.


    "So you''ve entered Purple Star College." Su Wan nods slowly, spits out a sullen breath, slightly relieved.


    This is the best news she has heard in recent days.


    Of course, she was even more happy to see Jiang Tian, but it was a pity that the joy was too short. I''m afraid that in the twinkling of an eye, she would become the pain of parting.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Tell me your intention. Are you willing to marry into the Dugu family?"


    "I..." Su Wan''s eyes were red and she shook her head slowly. "Of course not, but after a month they will..."


    "That''s good. I won''t watch you fall into the fire anyway!"


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily, and his eyes were very determined. It seemed that there were two groups of anger burning in his eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice. You can''t fight against the whole Su family. Doing so will only ruin your future of martial arts and even your life!"


    Su Wan''s face was heavy, she shook her head and sighed. In her eyes, she was extremely reluctant and regretful.


    "Maybe, we are not predestined?"


    "Don''t talk about master and apprentice! I didn''t treat you as a master for a long time. Did you forget what I said in the secret room last time? "


    Jiang Tian stares at Su Wan and drinks in a deep voice.


    "I..." Su Wan''s face turned red and her eyes were hot. Suddenly she felt happy, but she was soon awakened by the reality.


    "Wait for me, wait for me!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and touched Su Wan''s cheek with his hand, though he couldn''t touch it through prohibition.


    He knew that it was no use staying any longer, it was just a waste of time.


    He took a deep look at Su Wan and quickly disappeared into the night.


    "I will!"


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Su Wan nodded heavily, and her eyes were determined!


    As soon as Jiang Tian left, two people came out of the dark corner beside him.


    "Touching, it''s so touching!"


    "I knew there was something wrong with them for a long time, but this time the evidence is really solid!"


    The three elders and the old woman in blue looked at each other with gloomy eyes and ambiguous looks.


    "It will be a trouble for this man to stay. Do you want me to keep up with him?" The old woman in blue has a sneer on her face.


    "No, I have my own arrangement. You are only responsible for taking care of Su Wan. Don''t make any mistakes."¡­¡­


    After leaving Su Fu, Jiang Tian quickly plundered Zixing college.


    There is still a month, want to break through to the Chongyang environment is as difficult as heaven, but he will never give up, because it is not his character!


    He should seize all the time, try his best to improve his strength, and save Su Wan as soon as possible.


    Passing a street, Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Step a little bit, and as if nothing happened to continue to move forward, the speed does not change at all.


    "Well? It''s really amazing to be able to detect my tracking! "


    In the dark behind, a gloomy voice, a smile, quickly dissipated.


    A moment later, Jiang Tian suddenly turned into a dark street.


    Along with the wind in the street, a cool wind was blowing in.


    As soon as the cool wind passed, a shadow appeared on the dim street!


    This is a skinny old man with black hair. He has a deep breath all over his body, which is almost the same as the blue robed old woman in Su''s residence.


    A pair of eyes faintly suffused with cold light, looking at Jiang Tian in the dark night.


    "Chongyang strong! The Su family? " Jiang Tian looks at each other coldly with sharp eyes.


    "Well, you don''t need to know so much, because you''re going to disappear from the world in no time!"


    The old man with black hair gave a cold smile and shot it with his right hand.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and his body was covered with purple light, but he was still shaken back more than ten Zhang.


    There''s a big bang!


    Jiang Tian''s whole body was in a burst of purple light, and his body swayed and landed on the ground.


    "Well? Did you accept my attack? Rare! "


    The old man with dark hair smiles darkly, and his right hand shakes and he has to shoot it again.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Jiang tiannu drank, and both fists came out together, using the Dragon fighting fist.


    At the same time, the sleeves shake, a white light in the shadow of the fist, quietly swept out, quickly disappeared in the dark of the street.


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounds through the streets, and the shadow of two purple fists is swept out, which makes the old man with black hair moved.


    "Good boy, the later stage of Tianjing has such fighting power. Even if you put it in Zixing college, it''s Tianjiao level. Unfortunately, you''re doomed to survive tonight!"


    The old man with black hair flashed cold light in his eyes, and his palm trembled to block Jiang Tian''s attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "Boy, it''s time to end it!"


    The breath of the old man with black hair suddenly blooms a dazzling white light in his palm, which has already lit up most of the streets and alleys before he takes his hand!


    "The means of those who are strong in Chongyang environment are really powerful!"


    The canthus of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and his look became very dignified.


    That group of white light emitting a dangerous atmosphere, once fell on the body, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    "You can''t kill me


    Jiang Tianleng drank, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    The purple light leaping dragon step unfolds with all one''s strength, turns into a misty shadow, and quickly sweeps backward toward the entrance of the lane.


    "Want to run? You are so naive


    The cold light in the eyes of the old man with black hair soared, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In front of the strong people in Chongyang environment, the little warrior of Kaitian realm is just like an ant. No matter how hard it is, there is only one way to die!


    The old man with black hair stepped out and ran towards Jiang Tian.


    At this time, a white light suddenly flew out from the dark place nearby, and the speed was extremely fast!


    "What?" The old man with black hair turned pale.


    The white light flashed like lightning, bringing a sharp explosion in the void!


    Whoosh!


    "No..."


    The old man with black hair hissed miserably. There was a big black hole in his neck. He opened his mouth and died in a flash.


    "Well done!"


    A few days ago, white ginger squeaked and disappeared.


    The black haired old man''s eyes opened wide, and there was still a deep fear in his eyes. Obviously, he did not know why he died.


    Jiang Tian grabs the storage bag, shakes out a purple fire, turns the corpse into fly ash, and quickly disappears at the end of the street.


    The master of Chongyang state fell in the night, and even the body could not be left.


    ¡­¡­


    The excitement of killing the strong in Chongyang environment soon faded, and Jiang Tian did not feel much relaxed.


    Although he has destroyed the trace, it can''t hide from the Su family.


    The other party is not a fool. Seeing that the old man with dark hair is not coming back, he knows that it is related to him without thinking about it. I am afraid that he will use more cruel means.


    Once trapped in the siege of the strong in Chongyang, no matter how strong his means are, it is difficult to cope with it.


    Jiang Tian''s heart is very heavy!


    In one month''s time, Su Wan will face a huge crisis, and even the time may be suddenly advanced.


    Who knows if Dugu aristocratic family and Su family will suddenly come up with some moths in this month, which will make things suddenly change?


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian''s mind is suddenly tight!


    The strong sense of urgency made him dare not relax. After returning to the residence, he suppressed his thoughts and immediately entered the secret room and began to close down.


    In the storage bag of the old man in black in Chongyang area, there is nothing else except dozens of pills and millions of taels of silver, and even no magic weapon or skill.


    Jiang Tian was very disappointed. After putting it away in a hurry, he took out some other pills and spirit level herbs and swallowed them and began to refine them with all his strength.


    In the secret room, spiritual power rippled, the breath of cultivation fluctuated, and even some manic.


    In one night, Jiang Tian refined a lot of cultivation resources.


    Among them, 30 Lingyuan pills and dozens of other spirit level pills were awarded for admission test, as well as a batch of spirit level herbs obtained from Ling Jiuyuan and Chen Tianhu. The cultivation breath was significantly improved!


    But this can not satisfy him, because his cultivation level is far from the peak of heaven realm.


    "No, it''s too slow to improve like this!"


    As soon as it was light, Jiang Tian left the chamber of secrets, but his face was not relaxed at all, and there was no trace of joy.


    He knew that the speed of cultivation alone was not enough to save Su Wan!


    Because he was faced with the huge Su family, and even met with the suppression of the Dugu family, how much pressure?


    For others, just thinking about it would have been scared to death, but he had no way out, and he would not shrink back.


    From the beginning of Tianbao City, he has been faced with a lot of suppression and exclusion. No matter how powerful the opponent is, he has never been afraid of it, and now it is the same.


    Let alone the Su family and the Dugu aristocratic family, even if all the four major valves were on his head, he would not step back!


    Jiang Tian leaves his residence and finds Luo Lan.


    "Jiang Tian, I''m in such a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    Luo Lan was surprised to see Jiang Tian, but he didn''t see him all night. His cultivation atmosphere improved a lot, and even his temperament changed.


    He became deeply depressed, and showed a frightening breath of killing!


    "Why? How did your breath suddenly become so strange? Did something happen to you? "


    Luo Lanxiu frowned, and a few doubts flashed between his eyebrows.


    Thinking of Jiang Tian''s inquiry into the Su family yesterday, as well as his resolute expression at that time, I can''t help but feel nervous!Is this boy really so ignorant that he broke into the Su family''s residence to see Su Wan?


    No way!


    Luo Lan shook his head and sighed, and quickly ruled out the idea. If it was like that, he could not still stand here.


    It is impossible for a powerful Su family to let a boy from kaitianjing enter and leave without any injury!


    This possibility almost does not exist!


    Luo Lan could not help but feel relieved.


    "Nothing, I just want to ask you, is there any way to quickly improve the strength in the shortest time?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and asked with concentration. His eyes were very dignified.


    "Are you not strong enough? In the later stage of kaitianjing, you have been able to crush the master of moon range realm. How strong do you want to be? The way of practice must be steady and steady. Don''t be too quick. You should be clear about this truth. "


    Luo Lan frowned and shook his head slowly.


    "It''s just relatively strong and weak. Although I can compete with the martial artists in the moon range, I still can''t catch up with the experts of Chongyang realm. Although it''s feasible to follow the steps, it''s still too slow for me!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and shook his head with a sigh.


    Luo Lan was speechless.


    Jiang Tian''s speed of practice is the fastest she has ever seen. It''s no worse than the top talents in Qingxuan City, even better than that.


    If the speed is too slow, what kind of speed is fast?


    It''s possible that if you advance once in three or five days, you can become a strong master of Chongyang environment in a month?


    However, seeing Jiang Tian''s resolute face, she knew that she could not persuade her, so she had to ponder on feasible measures in silence.


    "Yes Luo Lan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes?" Jiang Tian also looked very excited. His eyes were full of eager eyes.


    Luo Lan nodded his head and said: "in the near future, Zixing college will hold a martial arts lecture. At that time, all the students of Zixing academy can sign up for participation. The winner will have rich rewards and even have the opportunity to enter the" Purple Star pulse "closed cultivation. With your qualifications, if you can stay there for a few days, your accomplishments will be greatly improved."


    "Purple Star pulse?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his eyes flashed, thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Since it is a spiritual pulse, the spiritual power of heaven and earth contained must be very considerable, otherwise Zixing college would not use it as a reward.


    "However, as far as I know, no new student of Zixing academy has ever got a good result in the martial arts teaching meeting, because all of the participants are talented experts in the Academy. Some of them have been practicing for several years and their strength is frightening."


    Luo Lan shook her head and sighed, and her pretty face was dignified. She didn''t think Jiang Tianneng would win the championship in the martial arts speaking meeting. After all, the competition was too fierce.


    The students of Zixing college are the top talents of Qingxuan country. With the careful training of the college, the strength is stronger and stronger.


    If you give Jiang Tian more time, maybe he can shine, but in a short period of time, he wants to suppress all kinds of Tianjiao and achieve amazing results, unless there is a miracle!


    But this possibility is too low, so low that almost no one.


    Jiang tianlue pondered and nodded slowly: "this is not a problem. The question is when the martial arts conference will be held?"


    Luo Lan pinched his eyebrows and nodded: "after a month!"


    "What?! A month later! "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and frowned tightly.


    Luo Lan also shook his head and sighed: "yes! The time is really too short. If you are given another half a year or a year, you will have a better chance to get ahead! "


    She did not doubt Jiang Tian''s qualifications, and even quite agreed with him. As long as he practiced hard, he would surely become a famous strong man in Qingxuan country in the future.


    But no matter how strong the genius needs to grow up, there is not enough time, after all, it is just a seedling.


    "Don''t lose heart, Purple Star College has rich resources, and there will be no less opportunities in the future." Luo Lan patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "No! It''s not too short, it''s too long! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. His face was obviously full of disappointment.


    "Why what? It''s too long! "


    Luo Lan looked stunned and even thought he had heard something wrong.


    If someone else said that, she would scoff and ridicule, but Jiang Tian said so, she could only be surprised and puzzled!


    "Yes! A month is too long. I can''t wait that long! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. His face was extremely dignified and obviously urgent.


    Far hydrolysis can not near thirst, want to rely on the "Purple Star pulse" to enhance strength, obviously not very realistic, at least for the matter in front of us, can not play a role.


    No matter how good the "Purple Star pulse" is, it can''t be done at the wrong time. After a month, Su Wan may have been in the fire. What''s the use of giving him the purple star pulse?


    "Jiang Tian, what do you really want to do? Why are you so urgent?"


    Luo Lan frowned and looked a little ugly. Needless to say, this matter has something to do with the Su family.


    Does Jiang Tian want to challenge the Su family by himself?


    Luo Lan''s eyes twitched. It was crazy to think about it.


    Although she didn''t know the specific roots of the Su family, she knew it when she thought about her Luo family. It was not something that only a warrior could shake.


    In the face of such forces as the four major valves, even if you are a master of Chongyang realm, you can''t afford to turn up much waves.


    Even if you move the spirit sword academy, or gather a clan force, you can''t subvert such a huge thing as the four major valves.


    "It has nothing to do with you, so don''t ask me more!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes.


    This matter concerns the Su family, and even leads to the Dugu family. He doesn''t want Luo Lan to know too much about it, which may implicate her.


    After all, the relationship between the four major valves is delicate, and it is better for those who have nothing to do with it.


    "The capital of the country is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and the four major valves are even more remarkable giants. Even the clan forces dare not offend them easily. Jiang Tian, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Luo Lan a face dignified, deeply admonished a way.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion! I may be away from college for a while, don''t look for me! "


    Jiang Tian gets up and leaves in a hurry, regardless of Luo Lan''s questions.


    "What on earth is he going to do?"


    Looking at the background of the road leaving in a hurry, Luo Lan''s pretty face turned white, his face was extremely solemn, and his heart faintly raised a trace of uneasiness.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Luo Lan''s residence, Jiang Tian hurried on.


    The time of the martial arts conference is too bad to be expected for the time being.


    Although he is not short of silver, he is obviously not so ideal if he only relies on refining and refining pills and Tiancai Dibao to improve his strength.


    For him, the most practical way is to hunt and kill monsters, and to improve his strength by swallowing blood essence. This is the most effective way he can think of!


    After the college square, Jiang Tian suddenly encountered trouble.


    "Stop! I didn''t expect to meet you here


    A white robed disciple suddenly blocked his way and looked at him angrily."It''s you!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and a cold color flashed between his eyebrows.


    This white robed disciple is no one else. He was the one who molested the dancer in Guose Tianxiang restaurant when he first entered Qingxuan city.


    "Hum! I thought you would pretend to be stupid, but I didn''t expect to recognize me. You have the seed


    The white robed disciple gave a cold smile, his eyes were rather gloomy, and his face was full of revenge.


    "Leng Li, is he your enemy?"


    The silver robed disciple''s face sank and he looked at Jiang Tian coldly. He was obviously hostile to him.


    "Well, do you know him? Don''t tell me you two are friends The white robed disciple glared with anger.


    "How can he and I be friends? Not only not friends, but also some festivals


    The silver robed disciple said with a gloomy face.


    "Good! Hurry up and teach him a lesson


    The white robe stood cold and hummed, and raised his finger and said to Jiang Tian.


    The silver robed disciple nodded slowly, and a gloomy smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    This silver robed disciple was no one else. It was Leng Jingfeng who fought with Jiang Tian in Tibetan Gong hall. He came from the same family as the white robed man.


    Just now I heard that my brother of the same family suffered a loss outside. I vowed to help him out. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, "enemy" appeared, and he was still an old enemy!


    Jiang Tian took a look at Leng Li and turned to Leng Jingfeng: "you are all birds of a feather, but I have no time to pay attention to you today. Don''t ask for trouble!"


    Leng Jingfeng shook his head and sneered: "do you want to run? I tell you, this is not the zanggong hall. There is no elder interfering in business. Today I must teach you a lesson! "


    "Yes, teach him! Last time he beat me very badly, this time at least two of his arms must be destroyed Leng stood aside, fanning the flames and blazing the flames.


    "No way, are you?" Jiang Tian took a deep breath, his eyes became very cold.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be so arrogant


    Cold wind is not much to say, in the roar of a step out, the whole body of silver, wanton bloom!


    With a wave of the right palm, a dazzling silver light boomed and rolled to Jiang Tian, which attracted several companions to shout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "The boy is finished!"


    "This is the end of who let him live or die and offend the genius of Qingxuan city!"


    The crowd sneered, waiting to see Jiang Tian''s joke.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Jiang Tian was in a bad mood. Seeing this situation, he did not hesitate. He roared and welcomed him with a mass of purple light.


    Boom!


    In the heavy noise, the strong and powerful pressure blooms!


    Cold Jingfeng screamed, was directly shocked to fly out, far fall in more than ten feet away, see people gape.


    Leng Li was also rolled by purple light, screamed and fell more than ten feet away, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Hiss! How can it be? "


    "Why is he so strong?"


    All of them exclaimed, and their faces were very ugly. They didn''t expect this kind of result.


    "Damn it! How dare you attack? "


    Lengjingfeng convulsed, forced to find an excuse to try to save face, struggling to get up to move.


    "You need a sneak attack to deal with such goods as you?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He stepped out again with a loud noise. After the purple light flashed, Leng Jingfeng and Leng Li were overturned to the ground again.


    "Damn it! I will kill you


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    Boom!


    Before the roar of the crowd was settled, a silver light flashed out of the void. Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, and he rose from the sky on the silver sky boat, and galloped away to the outside of the college.


    Everyone stood in the square one by one, the corners of their eyes twitched, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "He Is that how I left? "


    "What is that? He is too arrogant


    "Rampant! It''s crazy to sail over the college! "


    The people scolded not only, but could only watch the silver light fly far away.


    "How dare you fly a boat over the college! How dare you


    "I''m still a new disciple. I''m crazy. Stop!"


    Seeing that the flying boat was about to escape from the college, a few angry voices suddenly rang out, and the two moon bound warriors soared into the air and launched a powerful breath in an attempt to intercept Jiang Tian.


    "Offended!"


    Jiang Tianleng hum, the boat not only did not stop, but suddenly accelerated, burst out a sharp whistling and galloping past.


    Boom!


    The strong breath spreads in the air, and two warriors in the moon range are suddenly shaken to the ground.


    "Hiss! What a crazy boy


    "Who is he? How dare a new comer be so rampant in the college?"


    On the ground rang a few angry drinks scold, Jiang Tian actually already drove the boat to fly more and more far.


    ¡­¡­


    The silver boat galloped through the air, and Jiang Tian drove the boat to fly directly outside the city at the fastest speed.


    As early as he came to Qingxuan City, he had already made a targeted understanding of the surrounding conditions. He left the college and went straight to the nearest mountain.


    Qingxuan city is surrounded by vast mountains. There are a lot of high-level monsters in it. It may be dangerous for ordinary warriors, even equivalent to forbidden areas, but it is an inexhaustible treasure house of cultivation resources for him!


    There, he can wantonly hunt and kill monsters, and use his unique blood talent to rapidly enhance his strength.


    Whoosh!


    The flying boat turned into a dazzling silver light, which pierced through the clouds and straight into the sky. Along the way, it made a sharp roar, which attracted the warriors in Qingxuan city one after another!


    Of course, Jiang Tian would not do it in the outskirts of Qingxuan City, which would easily cause people to spy.


    After all, there are so many experts in Qingxuan City, and their influence is complicated. If someone with ulterior motives thinks about it, it will be self defeating.


    Especially in the Su family, when they found that the old man with dark hair in Chongyang area did not return, they would certainly react. Therefore, he had to find a relatively remote mountain to be more secure.


    Jiang Tian galloped all the way. After several turns, he changed his direction several times under the cover of the clouds. After half a day, he came to a remote and primitive mountain.


    This mountain is called Xuanyun mountain. It is surrounded by clouds and fog all the year round. Its aura is extremely full of melancholy. Various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are also produced.


    However, such an environment is not the best place for the warriors, because there are many fierce monsters here, which is a dangerous place to be!


    A large number of natural materials and earth treasures here have basically become the food and nourishment of monsters. The resources that can fall into the hands of human warriors are very few.


    As time goes by, there are not many martial artists here who dare to step on foot easily, except for those strong Chongyang state masters.


    Of course, there will also be some young talents from families and clans who come here for training, but without exception, they have to be escorted by the strong people in Chongyang area of the family. They dare not come here alone to make risks.


    Whoosh!


    A silver light through the clouds, carrying a sharp roar swept down, and in a twinkling fell on the top of a hill.With the silver light gathering, a young warrior wearing a purple disciple''s robe of Zixing Academy was revealed. It was Jiang Tian!


    After putting up the boat, he stood on the top of the hill and looked around. His eyes were shining and his eyes were killing!


    His eyes focused on the mountains and forests around him, deeply breathing the spirit of heaven and earth, and sighed in his heart.


    "The aura of heaven and earth here is more than several times stronger than that of Lingjian college. No wonder Qingxuan parliament established the national capital here!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes twinkled, nodded slowly and murmured to himself.


    Roar, roar!


    As if to welcome his arrival, or to demonstrate to this strange human warrior, in an instant, there were several dull shouts in the surrounding mountains.


    Hearing these voices, Jiang Tian was not surprised but pleased, and a sharp edge swept across his eyebrows!


    "High level monster!"


    Listen to this sound, at least it is the third level peak monster, otherwise the breath will not be so deep.


    However, this is not the real purpose of Jiang Tian''s trip. His goal is level 4 monster!


    Because with his current strength, although the level III monster can also provide a lot of nourishment, the efficacy is not strong enough.


    Only level 4 monster can make his blood and spiritual power increase rapidly and reach a level that no pill can match!


    Roar Roar!


    There were a few dull growls coming out from the front again. Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and his eyes rose like lightning and swept towards the other side.


    "Dragon fighting fist!"


    Boom!


    The fierce drinking suddenly sounded, dazzling purple light suddenly lit up a large area of dense forest!


    After the fury of spiritual power rolled over, several monsters at the top of the third level screamed and fell to the ground. After struggling for several times, they lost their life.


    Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate to break the surface of the demon beast. A large amount of demon blood came out from his right palm, forming a huge whirlpool of blood essence under his palm.


    After a while, a drop of red jujube sized blood essence condensed out, sending out amazing blood power!


    Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate to swallow it down. The essence and blood were divided into two parts. One part was absorbed by the purple xuanjie, and the other part was integrated into his elixir field as usual, and transformed into his own blood and spiritual power.


    Naturally, he would not let go of the remaining monster materials. He would put them into the purple xuanjie and sell them later when it was convenient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    The rumbling muffled sound continuously sounded, one after another in the dense forest three level peak demon beasts were devoured by him, and Jiang Tian''s cultivation breath began to improve at an obvious speed.


    This speed is even faster than refining spirit level pills!


    However, Jiang Tian is still not satisfied, because his qualifications are far beyond ordinary people, and his blood and spiritual power are even more profound and incomparable.


    Although the blood essence of the third level peak monster is extraordinary, it is not strong enough for him. What''s more, the essence blood consumed by the level three demon beast is divided by the purple xuanjie!


    "No, it''s too slow to count on these three level monsters. We have to find level Four monsters!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly coagulated. He let go of his mind and fully sensed the spirit of monsters around him. However, no level 4 monster was found within the sensing range.


    "What a shame! How could this happen? "


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and could not help being disappointed.


    It is said that there are a lot of level three top level monsters, and there should be no lack of level Four monsters here. How can we find them for a long time or can''t find them?


    Jiang Tian galloped through the mountains and forests and entered the hinterland of the mountain. He vaguely noticed that there seemed to be a strong breath ahead, but it was somewhat unpredictable.


    "Goblin mouse, search for me!"


    With a flash of his right hand, a white light suddenly burst out and swept into the dense forest in front of him like lightning.


    In order to save time, he had to ask the powerful goblin to help.


    He continued to skim forward and explore the situation around him.


    In any case, he must find the level 4 monster, or the efficiency will be too low if he only hopes to kill the level 3 top monster.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingxuan City, the residence of Su family.


    In a certain hall, Su Chun, the three elders, and the old woman in blue robe frowned slightly and looked dignified.


    There are no other servants here, only two of them. The blue robed old woman sits opposite to the three elders with no distinction between master and servant!


    If this scene is seen by others, I''m afraid that they will immediately scold the old woman in blue robes. However, Su Chun, the three elders, is not different, even a trace of anger. He seems calm and indifferent and is used to it!


    "The Chongyang master sent by me has not returned yet. Is there any accident?"


    Su Chun, the three elders, frowned slightly and muttered to himself. His eyes were flickering and his face was a little gloomy.


    "I wanted to do it myself last night, but I was rejected by you. If I was asked to follow me, where would there be so many accidents?"


    The old woman in blue slowly shook her head, and even showed a trace of anger between her eyebrows. She was obviously dissatisfied with the three elders'' decision last night.


    Su Chun waved his hand, shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect this situation either. Even though the boy has some means, he still can''t escape from the chase of the strong man in Chongyang. Maybe elder Duan just met something else temporarily, and maybe he will come back soon."


    "Elder Duan is cautious. When did this happen? I don''t think it''s so simple!" The old woman in blue shook her head and sneered, looking rather disdainful.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Su Wan is in our hands, and everything is under control."


    Su Chun''s eyes jumped, his face slightly embarrassed, shaking his head and sighing, comforting himself.


    The old woman in blue obviously didn''t think so. She shook her head slowly and looked very dignified.


    "Don''t think it''s too simple. If he can really get rid of the chase of Chongyang master, it means that the means are stronger than you and I imagine, and the potential in the future can''t be underestimated!"


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ve already asked the family members of Zixing college to investigate. It''s estimated that there will be news soon!"


    Su Chun shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, a figure rushed into the hall, bowed to the three elders, and then saw the blue robed old woman jump her eyes again, and made up for it.


    "Three elders!"


    "Wu Guanshi!"


    Three elder big hand a wave: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes The man nodded heavily, "Jiang Tian left Zixing college today and went out of the city."


    "What?" As soon as the three elders'' eyes were drawn, their faces changed.


    "Is he still alive?" The blue robed old woman''s eyes jumped and her eyes became gloomy.


    "Are you right?" Su Chun, with a gloomy face, stared at the young disciple.


    The young disciple was so frightened that he almost fell to his knees: "don''t worry about the three elders. I saw him appear in the square with my own eyes and started with the cold family. Then he left the college in a boat!"


    "That''s not true!" The three elders roared and slapped the purple Xuan seat under him. The wooden slag flew and the murderous spirit overflowed.


    "Hum! What am I talking about? You just let this boy escape


    "Can he really run away?" Su Chun frowned and was somewhat uneasy.


    Judging from the conversation between Jiang Tian and Su Wan last night, he is not like a person who can easily escape. Didn''t he swear to save Su Wan from fire and water? How could he suddenly escape?And if he really wanted to escape, would he wait until today?


    Why did the elder disappear without any reason?


    The more the three elders think about it, the more they think about it, the more opportunities they have to kill each other, and their eyes become extremely cold!


    "You go down first." Wu Guanshi waved and asked the young disciple to leave.


    The young disciple looked at the three elders and saw that he was gloomy and did not speak. He hesitated a little and then walked out in silence.


    The blue robed old woman''s status in the family is quite extraordinary. In private, the children of the family have much discussion, saying that her status and power are almost equal to half of the family elders, and sometimes even more difficult than the family elders.


    Such a character, a little disciple of him, dare not offend him.


    It can be said that if you offend the elder of the family, you may only be reprimanded. But if you offend the blue robed old woman, you may die without knowing how to die.


    "Three elders, in my opinion, I''m afraid that elder Duan has already suffered an accident!"


    Said the old woman in blue.


    "He''s a pioneer. Is he really capable?" Su Chun, the third elder, slowly shakes his head.


    The old woman in blue also shook her head and sneered: "no matter whether he has such great ability, he still lives well after one night. On the contrary, it is elder Duan in Chongyang state who is uncertain about his life and death. Do you think there is any other explanation?"


    "This..." Su Chun, the three elders, couldn''t say anything else.


    What can happen if a Chongyang master chases kaitianjing at night?


    But it''s true!


    Jiang naivete has such a strong means to get rid of chasing and even kill elder Duan in turn?


    Su Chun thought about it, but he didn''t believe it.


    However, it is obvious that Jiang Tian was unhurt and left the college without any injury. However, elder Duan has not heard from him so far, and his life and death are unknown.


    All sorts of signs show that things are totally contrary to their wishes!


    "Hum! It''s ok if he really wants to escape, but if he dares to come back, I will definitely let him regret it! "


    Su Chun snorted coldly. The opportunity to kill suddenly flourished in his eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Although elder Duan is not a direct lineage of the family, he is also the elder of Keqing who was invited by the Su family with a lot of money and resources.


    He was really angry at the sudden loss of such a powerful man in Chongyang.


    Unless Jiang Tian doesn''t come back again, if he dares to return to Qingxuan City, he will definitely use more cruel means to suppress him!


    "What''s the use of saying so many cruel words? Since things have already happened, don''t think about it any more. If Jiang Tian dares to come back again, I''ll handle the rest!"


    The old woman in blue looks at Su Chun with a sneering smile on her lips.


    If he didn''t underestimate the enemy''s self-confidence, Jiang Tian should have been wiped out last night. How could he live to this day?!


    The three elder''s eyes twitched and his face was slightly embarrassed. He looked at the old woman in blue robe, but nothing was useful. He just shook his head and sighed slightly. His eyes were still very gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the periphery of Xuanyun mountain, a golden boat suddenly galloped and landed on the top of a mountain.


    On the boat stood two warriors, one old and one young, with several attendants.


    The young man was dressed in a silver robe inlaid with gold. He was very rich and proud. His eyebrows were full of the breath of the world!


    The old man in green robe beside him has deep eyes and deep breath. He is a strong man in Chongyang!


    The other several attendants are all masters of the peak of the moon range realm. They are all faintly murderous.


    "There are many high-level demons and beasts in Xuanyun mountain, and there will be some martial arts practitioners occasionally. The third young master must not be too careless!"


    The old man in the green robe of Chongyang has a dignified look and raises his hand to the mountain forest in front of him.


    Arrogant youth shakes his head and smiles, obviously does not care.


    "Don''t old Luo know that Xuanyun mountain has been invited by my father to the royal family and belongs to my Dugu family!"


    This proud young master is the third son of Dugu family, Dugu Qifeng!


    "Oh? Hehe, the master of the family has made great contributions to Qingxuan state, and his subordinates are in charge of many industrial lifeblood of Qingxuan state. It is just a word of Kung Fu to win the small Xuanyun mountain. "


    It seems no surprise that the old man in green robe picked up his long beard and shook his head with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this mountain forest is the back garden of my Dugu family. It''s OK for me to walk horizontally here. What else should elder Luo worry about?"


    Lonely Qifeng shakes his head and laughs. There is a kind of momentum between the words!


    It''s not true that he is the son of God


    Luo Changlao frowned slightly and stopped talking.


    "Say it! What else can''t you tell me? " Dugu Qifeng waved his hand and said proudly.


    Elder Luo nodded and laughed, and his expression was slightly ambiguous: "cough, but this monster is not human, and he doesn''t know the noble identity of the third young master. Once encountered, he should be careful!"


    Luo Changlao has said it as gently as possible, just for fear of touching the other party''s arrogance. Fortunately, Dugu Qifeng is in a good mood and has no unpleasant reaction.


    "Ha ha! Old Luo worried a lot. Although my young master was born in a rich family, his accomplishments were not made of paper. What can happen if there are so many masters'' retinue in the moon range? What''s more, you are the master of Chongyang realm


    Lonely Qifeng raised his hand and knocked on elder Luo''s belly. He shook his head and laughed.


    "Ha ha, the third young master is really magnanimous. In this case, I don''t want to talk about it any more!"


    "Well, it''s just a few monsters. As long as there is no great danger, you don''t need to fight. As for the human warriors who appear occasionally, if you really want to meet them, you will not be scared to pee your pants with a word?"


    "Oh, that''s nature!" Luo Changlao shakes his head and smiles bitterly. His face is helpless, which makes the other party very useful.


    Dugu Qifeng was in a good mood: "who in Qingxuan City dare to fight against Dugu aristocratic family?"


    "That''s it, that''s right, third childe Luo Chang nodded his head again and again. Although he had some stomach Fei in his heart, he would not be bored in front of the third childe who was more proud than the heaven.


    "All right, you guys, come with me!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Dugu Qifeng beckoned everyone to leave the boat and plunder into the dense forest ahead.


    "Don''t be so close to me, so as not to be hurt by my childe!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyun mountain is full of clouds and mists, shrouded in thick white fog all year round.


    Because the aura of heaven and earth is too strong, the vegetation here is very luxuriant. Similarly, the size of the monster is much larger than that of the outside world.


    This makes many level 3 monsters look as amazing as level 4 monsters.


    However, their real strength is a little stronger than those of the same rank, and they can''t really reach the level 4 level. The purity of blood essence can''t be compared with the real level 4 monster.


    Jiang Tian hunted monsters all the way, and gradually went deep into the hinterland of Xuanyun mountain.Whoosh!


    A white light flashed back like lightning, straight to the sky!


    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing rat came to the scene and suspended in front of Jiang Tian. His small claws pointed to a deep valley and forest in front of him. Two faint light bloomed in his small eyes.


    "Have you found the fourth level monster?"


    Jiang Tian''s heart was happy and his eyes were bright.


    "Squeak!" The swallowing mouse nodded repeatedly and looked very excited.


    "Good, lead the way."


    Swallowing mouse turns around and turns into a white light and gallops away. Jiang Tian nods and smiles and tries his best to keep up with him.


    Soon after, a man and a mouse successively swept into the valley in front of the forest.


    Roar!


    A dull roar suddenly sounded, and a strong breath came to his face. In addition, Jiang Tianzhen fell to the ground.


    "Hiss! What a strong spirit! It''s really the smell of level 4 monster


    Jiang Tian was not surprised but pleased at what he saw. His eyes were bright and his heart was very excited.


    After searching for a long time, he finally found the level 4 monster. Now he can show his skill!


    But before he could react, the powerful evil spirit diffused from the deep valley, like a cloud of blue and dark clouds, and rolled toward him wildly.


    "Hiss! How strong is the smell of level 4 monster


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and he was a little frightened.


    A look at the small swallow Ling mouse, suddenly some depressed.


    "It''s also a level 4 monster. Why Alas


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    His meaning is very obvious. He is also a level 4 monster. People''s breath is so strong that it can even be described as terror.


    But the goblin mouse is so small, it''s just like a pet. If it''s not gifted, it''s useless.


    "Cheep Squeak, squeak Swallowing mouse seems to be dissatisfied, repeatedly waving small claws to protest to Jiang Tian.


    "Well, don''t say that for a moment!"


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and grinned strangely, and his look was a little strange.


    "Squeak!"


    And the two big rats are eager to roll down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Roar!


    The two monsters originally took Jiang Tian as their target, but now they see a thin white light rushing towards them. The speed is still very fast, and they suddenly fall into a rage.


    However, the threat of this small white light is stronger than that of Jiangtian, which makes them dare not to be too big.


    There''s a big bang!


    Two groups of green and black demons rolled out, and the roar condensed into a barrier of evil spirits, trying to trap the swallowing rat in it.


    However, their plans are obviously in vain!


    Swallowing spirit rats are born after the spirit power. They are born with the talent of devouring spiritual power. Hard and incomparable minerals are no exception. How can the breath condensed from the Demon power block it?


    In the twinkling of an eye, swallowing the spirit rat made the hole through the evil gas barrier, and instantly flew to the two monsters!


    Roar!


    The monster was furious in an instant, and his whole body was shining. The huge front hoof was slapped away towards the swallow Ling rat.


    How flexible the swallowing mouse was, it just flickered away from the other side''s attack. The little body turned into a white light and rose into the sky and disappeared in an instant!


    The two monsters held up their huge heads and gazed into the sky. The sun glared at them. They couldn''t see the whereabouts of the swallowing rat.


    At this moment, a scream suddenly sounded!


    Squeak!


    The two monsters suddenly had a shock in their minds, and they lost their senses in an instant!


    At this time, the swallowing mouse turned into a white light and rushed down like lightning, and instantly penetrated the head of one of the monsters.


    Another demon beast felt the awe inspiring killing opportunity, and immediately let out a roar. The whole body of the monster force rose wildly, and the body was completely tense.


    Little did not know, this is exactly the swallow Ling mouse''s bosom!


    The tight skin of the monster is twice the result with half the effort for the swallowing mouse. The white light flashes and flies around the air, and then it shoots back.


    Swallowing the spirit mouse a little bit, then pierced through the monster''s body. The next moment, he flew out with a green light in his mouth. He swayed in front of the dying monster and swallowed it.


    Roar Oh!


    When the monster is about to die, it suddenly becomes obvious that the demon Dan is his own demon Dan!


    In terms of individual strength, soul swallowing mice may not be more powerful than these two monsters, but in terms of talent, these two monsters are totally inferior to each other.


    Small, fast and gifted, it is a killer for such a giant!


    Boom!


    In a moment, two monsters fell to the ground and died one after another.


    Squeak!


    After swallowing a monster, the swallowing mouse quickly flew to the previous monster, and came out with the demon pill and ate it with satisfaction.


    On the other side, Jiang Tian uses his blood talent to kill all three level Four monsters.


    Then he displayed the talent of swallowing, condensed three groups of walnut blood essence, and quickly swallowed up.


    Rumble!


    The deep muffled sound spreads out in the body, Jiang Tian''s body shakes for a while, and the breath of cultivation rises again.


    "Good! If it goes on like this, it won''t take long to reach the peak of kaitianjing! "


    Jiang Tian was so excited that he put away the materials of the three monsters with a laugh.


    The figure fell in front of the other two monsters. After a close look, his face became stiff.


    "Goblin mouse! You... "


    "Cheep Squeak Swallowing mouse excitedly turns around in the air, as if to show off his achievements to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but he was speechless. Fortunately, the time is still short. If he takes another moment, the blood essence of these monsters will drain away.


    Without hesitation, he quickly waved his palm, left and right hands, and purified the blood essence of the two monsters and swallowed them down.


    Rumble!


    This time, the dull noise coming out of his body was much less.


    "Strange!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and looked suspiciously at the swallow Ling mouse.


    "Squeak, squeak!" The swallowing mouse was a little stiff. He shook his head and waved his claws, as if to say that it had nothing to do with me.


    Jiang Tian took back his eyes gloomily, and after a second thought, he understood.


    This led to this situation, mainly because he swallowed a lot of blood essence in a short period of time, and his cultivation had been improved. If he continued to swallow the same level of blood essence, his reaction was not so great.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. After putting away these monster materials, he takes the swallowing mouse to move on.


    Roar!


    Soon after, the deep valley again sounded a few dull roars!


    Then there was Jiang Tian''s excited voice.


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian makes all-out efforts, and his sharp sword roars incessantly. In the meantime, there is the shrill sound of swallowing the spirit rat, and the strange sound of the monster body being quickly pierced!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s great!"


    Before long, Jiang Tian''s excited laughter came from the deep valley.


    Soon, one man and one mouse flew out from the end of the valley and moved on toward the mountains.¡­¡­


    Not far away came a few sounds of breaking the sky, and several powerful warriors with strong breath successively flew and landed in the valley.


    "Why? How come there are so many fighting traces and blood traces of monsters! "


    The leading young man looked arrogant and looked around the valley coldly. He was absorbed in the smell of monsters in the air, and his face gradually sank.


    Several of his entourage came after him, and after landing, he also looked at the situation around him.


    "Hiss! Level 4 monster, this is the breath of level 4 monster


    "You see, there''s also the smell of human warriors!"


    "What? It''s a four level monster. Who has such strength? Is he a strong one in Chongyang


    "Come on! Protect childe


    All of them changed their faces and exclaimed. They were on guard for a moment and quickly surrounded the leading young man for fear of an accident.


    "A bunch of buckets! Don''t you just die a few monsters? What''s the fuss? "


    The leading youngster yelled at him and scared them to step back. However, the situation in the valley was strange, and they did not dare to retreat too far. They had to brave their heads around to prevent accidents.


    "Childe, level 4 monsters are powerful. Ordinary warriors can''t kill them at all. The current situation can only show that there are experts around here!"


    "Nonsense! What you can see, don''t I know? "


    The leading boy shook his silver robe inlaid with gold, and looked scornful.


    This young man is no one else. He is the third son of Dugu family, Dugu Qifeng!


    He scolded some of his attendants coldly and turned his eyes to the deep valley ahead.


    The situation was even more disordered, and a large number of towering giant trees fell to both sides. Looking forward, the clouds were surging, and the residual evil spirit was floating. It seemed that they had just experienced a fierce battle.


    And obviously, there are more than one monster that has been killed here!


    He felt very strange. What kind of master could hurt many level 4 monsters in a short time, and where did these injured monsters go? Why didn''t he see one of them?


    Dugu Qifeng was absorbed in meditation, and suddenly heard the strange sound coming from far ahead.


    Although a little erratic, but vaguely can hear is a powerful monster roaring!


    "What a shame! Who dares to hunt wild animals in the back garden of my Dugu family? How dare you


    Dugu Qifeng yelled angrily, and the cold murderous air appeared between his eyebrows, and his body moved forward and swept away.


    "Young master, wait a minute!"


    "Come on, keep up!"


    In the cry of surprise, several of his entourage followed closely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    In the deep valley of Xuanyun mountain, a white light suddenly flew to the place, penetrating a huge fourth level monster''s body, and shooting out with a yellow blood dye demon pill in its mouth.


    Flying around, stopped in front of Jiang Tian!


    Jiang Tian is no wonder. He shakes his head and sighs. His face is helpless. His steps appear in front of the monster, and the dull sound of his right palm swings.


    The huge four level monster''s body shriveled in an instant!


    In the rumbling dull sound, a whirlpool of blood essence converges in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, it condenses into a mass of refined blood the size of a walnut, and is instantly swallowed up by Jiang Tian.


    This time, Jiang Tian''s body was only slightly purple, and there was no abnormal sound in his body.


    With more and more blood essence devoured, his total amount of blood and spiritual power increased rapidly and steadily advanced towards the top level of kaitianjing.


    But now, the reaction after swallowing a monster''s blood essence is getting smaller and smaller.


    With a flash of his right hand, he put away the remaining monster materials, and Jiang Tian ran after the white light.


    More than a hundred feet ahead, the swallowing mouse can''t wait. After penetrating through the body of a fourth level monster, it dangles around in the air with a green and secluded blood dye demon Dan in its mouth.


    In less than half an hour, this little thing has swallowed several demon pills of level 4 monsters, and the breath of the whole body has changed obviously, even more obvious than that of Jiang Tian!


    Looking at the happy appearance of swallowing mouse, Jiang Tian can''t help being speechless.


    This time he came to Xuanyun mountain, it was a good motor for him to hunt animals to improve his strength. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in swallowing lingmu, which made it able to open its mouth and rapidly improve its own strength.


    And this little thing has a very picky appetite. It hardly pays attention to the previous level 3 top monsters. Only these level 4 monsters can make them excited. If they have the chance, they will not hesitate to swallow their demon pills.


    Bang, bang!


    After two strange muffled sounds, two fourth level monsters were pierced by swallowing spirit mice, which made Jiang Tian a burst of consternation.


    At the beginning, the swallowing mouse still had to dodge when facing the level 4 monster. Now it has no scruples at all. As long as it finds the target, it will shoot straight up and penetrate.


    The next moment''s picture is no exception. Jiang Tian can even imagine, with his eyes closed, that the swallowing Ling rat with the demon pill in his mouth pierces out of the huge monster''s body and hovers in the air.


    Boom!


    After swallowing the essence and blood of two four level demon beasts, Jiang Tian put away the monster materials and waved his right hand suddenly.


    "Swallow Ling mouse, you go over there and have a look!"


    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse circled excitedly and swept forward like lightning.


    As soon as the slender figure disappeared, Jiang Tian shook his head and vomited out a sultry breath.


    "Finally sent away!"


    With a strange smile on his face, he swayed quickly in the other direction.


    There are three four level monsters, and they are preparing to attack him. When they see this little human warrior, they rush forward to him, and immediately give out a majestic roar.


    Roar!


    In the dull roar, three evil spirits rose from the sky and condensed into a terrifying monster will, which rolled to Jiang Tian.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, and the purple light all over his body was suddenly full, and the strong breath suddenly rippled.


    Roar Oh!


    The three monsters instantly fell into panic, and the huge body trembled wildly. An individual, like a sieve chaff, trembled and stood in place and did not dare to move again.


    One of the larger monsters seems to be more powerful, but also forced back a few steps, it seems to want to escape.


    "Want to go? No way


    Jiang tiannu drink, red snow sword pulp suddenly cut out, puff a hole through the monster''s neck.


    After that, the empty space went through the key points of the other two monsters, drawing an arc to fly back and disappear in front of Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian stepped out and waved his palms together, and the dull sound of rumbling followed.


    Three blood springs gush out in the air, forming a huge vortex of blood essence in the air, continuously concentrating and gathering, and finally condensing into a mass of blood essence the size of a peach.


    Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate to swallow down, the body slightly trembled, the body again issued a low dull sound, the whole body breath was significantly improved.


    "Three heads and four levels of goblin essence and blood at the same time, the effect is really extraordinary!"


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily, excited.


    although the three monster blood is consumed together, there will be no additional addition, but the total amount of the extract is more and the effect is more obvious.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Jiang Tian nodded with joy.


    If this method has been used, the efficiency of phagocytosis of blood essence will be greatly improved, reaching more than two or three times of the original!


    Roar!


    The roar of the demon beast sounded in front of him. Jiang Tian was so happy that he put away the monster material on the ground and swept it forward."Good come!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink and was ready to use his blood talent to suppress him. At this time, a white light flashed back.


    "Cheep Squeak


    Swallowing mouse rushed over in an anxious cry. Jiang Tian was shocked, but the next moment, he was speechless!


    Obviously, the little thing didn''t find a level 4 monster on the other side. When he came back, he saw a new target and rushed up without hesitation. He even ignored Jiang Tian''s cold hum and white eyes.


    Bang bang! Two strange sounds!


    The swallowing rat pierced through the bodies of the two monsters one after another, and flew out with the two monsters in his mouth. He circled excitedly in the air and ate it.


    Jiang Tian sighed gloomily. He could not help but rush up and display his talent of blood engulfment to purify and devour the essence of demon beast.


    After the completion of the monster material, ready to continue to move forward, suddenly heard a few behind the sound of breaking the air!


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Jiang Tian frowns, swallowing mouse immediately flew to his side disappeared.


    There was no time to avoid, the other side has been flying close.


    Boom!


    Under the leadership of a young man in a luxurious dress, several powerful warriors roared down to the ground without concealing their own accomplishments, which caused grass scraps to fly and sand and stones to roll up in the area of tens of meters.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and found that the visitor was very strange. He didn''t seem to be from the Su family.


    "I don''t expect the Su family to react so quickly." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    "Are you hunting here? Who made you hunt animals here


    The young man on the opposite side has sharp eyes and a cool and arrogant look at Jiang Tian. The silver robe is also inlaid with several golden carvings, revealing a luxurious atmosphere.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and after a little meditation, he knew that the other party''s identity was extraordinary. He might have come from the big family forces in Qingxuan City, maybe he was a young master level figure.


    But what does it have to do with him?


    As soon as the other party appears, he will show such an arrogant and arrogant manner. What do you think of him?


    "What do I do, does it matter to you?" Jiang Tian sneers in his heart, and his face is also very cold. He looks at each other with disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "Asshole!" The young man''s face sank, his eyes suddenly became gloomy, and his brows revealed a sense of dignity.


    That look, as if is some great person, as if the world is to submit to him!


    Jiang Tian frowns, inexplicably some disgust!


    He had been used to this kind of character as early as in Lingjian college, but there were different people. Most of the disciples of the aristocratic family around Lingjian college were arrogant and arrogant. At present, the boy was arrogant and arrogant, which was obviously better than the former!


    It is worthy of being Qingxuan City, worthy of being the place of Kyoto. Even the noble childe''s manner is completely different!


    Jiang Tian sighs secretly, but in his heart he sneers.


    He had no interest in the status of the young man in haughty clothes. His background was high or low, and he had nothing to do with him. It was unreasonable to treat him with such a condescending manner!


    "Bold madman! Do you know where this is? "


    His eyes were like a sword, and his face was very cold, as if Jiang Tian had violated the supreme code. If he did not punish him severely, he would be in breach of the law!


    "Are you out of your head? Don''t you know where this is?"


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, the cold light between his eyebrows flashed away, shaking his head and sneering.


    "You What a shame The haughty young man''s eyes jumped wildly, and his face was livid.


    When he was born and grew up surrounded by people, he was used to flattering and unconditional compliments. How could he be offended?


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be so rude to our childe? Do you know who he is


    "Arrogant minion! I don''t think you want to live! "


    "Where are you from? Are you blind?"


    Several of the attendants yelled at Jiang Tian and criticized Jiang Tian for his offence and rudeness.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and was speechless.


    He can see that what kind of master there is, what kind of dog legs, what kind of environment can create what kind of habits.


    Needless to say, the young man in front of him must be from a large family in Qingxuan city. Otherwise, he would not be so arrogant and arrogant.


    With a big wave of his hand, the young man stopped cursing.


    "Boy, listen to me! This barren mountain is called Xuanyun mountain, which is a fief given to us by the royal family today. In other words, the place where you are standing is the back garden of our family! "


    "Do you hear me? This is the back garden of Dugu family


    "Boy, this is the third son of Dugu aristocratic family, Lord Dugu Qifeng!"


    "Open your dog''s eyes and kneel down to beg for mercy!"


    "Kowtow a few more, our childe may be able to exempt you from the crime of disrespect, otherwise you will be unable to bear today!"


    They are not only scolding Jiang Tian, but also arrogant.


    But they didn''t notice that Jiang Tian''s face became deeper and deeper, and his eyes became colder and sharper, and even some cold forced people to get up!


    "Dugu family? Well, it''s really a narrow road for enemies


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and a ray of murder suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    If the other party is wise enough, if he is really reckless and rude, he will never have the slightest politeness.


    Because of Su Wan''s affair, he had already held back his anger. He didn''t expect to meet the son of Dugu family in the wild and wild. Maybe, this is some kind of Providence?


    "Boy, what are you talking about? The enemy''s road is narrow! "


    Hearing this, Dugu Qifeng was stunned, then shook his head and sneered, laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha! I''m so convinced. I''ve never seen anything so stupid. I don''t know how to live or die. When I see the people of Dugu family, they don''t even hold their tails, but they still talk nonsense. What a shame


    "Ha ha! Don''t you know the status of the Dugu family in the capital of China


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m afraid this country bumpkin hasn''t even heard of the four major valves?"


    "Boy, you''re finished. It''s useless for you to kowtow to our childe now!"


    "You''re dead, you don''t have long eyes!"


    They all pointed to Jiang Tian and laughed ferociously. Their words were extremely bad, as if Jiang Tian had offended Dugu Qifeng and should have died without a burial place.


    "Is the famous Dugu aristocratic family such a group of mad dogs that bite at people?"


    There was a sneer, and the voices of the people stopped suddenly!


    "He What did he say


    "Did I hear you correctly?"


    "This boy is really looking for death!"


    The corners of their eyes twitch and they look at Jiang Tian in disbelief, as if the words just heard were some earth shaking and disobedient words.


    Dugu Qifeng was even more angry with his eyes, and his whole body was full of murders. It was as if Jiang Tian had done something evil. If he didn''t kill him immediately, he would not be able to vent his anger!


    "How dare you slander the dignity of the Dugu family? You can''t thank you for your death!"Dugu Qifeng could not bear the anger in his heart any longer. He stepped out with a loud drink and rushed towards Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The sky above suddenly changed color, and nine silver spirit moons appeared in an instant. The dazzling silver light flashed wildly, forming a huge fist of silver light falling from the sky to Jiang Tian.


    Strong pressure fell in the air, first step to cover Jiang Tian, so that his body a tight, such as being imprisoned!


    At the same time, Dugu Qifeng didn''t hesitate. With a shake of his right hand, he slapped Jiang Tian with a set of dazzling palms.


    The shadow of the hands overlapped, the silver was shining, and the huge palm prints roared out, and the void was full of strong killing opportunities!


    He wants to kill Jiang Tian in one fell swoop to show the domineering and dignified power of the Dugu aristocratic family!


    "The third childe of Dugu aristocratic family really has some qualifications!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers. The cold light in his eyes flashes, and suddenly a murderous opportunity emerges from his eyebrows!


    With a flash of purple light all over the body, the power of imprisonment disappears in an instant, and a cold drink makes a fierce dragon fight fist!


    Boom!


    Empty drama shock, purple fist shadow roared past!


    The silver fist that fell from the sky was immediately scattered, and the purple fist shadow was not only powerful, but also crushed the overlapping palms and hit Dugu Qifeng''s chest with a roar!


    Bang!


    Dugu Qifeng screamed and flew backward, and he ejected a bloody arrow!


    "It seems that my hand is still too light!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, but suddenly his eyes were full of opportunities.


    Dugu Qifeng is worthy of being the third son of Dugu aristocratic family. He is superior to those of Zixing college in terms of qualification and strength.


    Of course, Jiang Tian didn''t use all his strength, otherwise Dugu Qifeng might have become a corpse.


    "Ah Damn it Dugu Qifeng covered his chest and screamed.


    "Protect childe


    "The others will come on me and kill him!"


    In the roar, all of them rushed to kill Jiang Tian.


    "Kill! Kill him for me, kill this ignorant country fellow


    Dugu Qifeng scolded fiercely and quickly took several healing pills. His face was full of murderous opportunities and his eyes were gloomy and frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    As the third son of Dugu family, he has never suffered such a great setback and humiliation. At this moment, he has already regarded Jiang Tian as the enemy to be killed. He is not happy!


    "Boy, if you''re caught with your hands tied, you''ll suffer a little less crime, or you''ll die miserably and painfully."


    "If you offend the Dugu aristocratic family on the ground of Qingxuan City, you can''t afford to pay for a hundred lives!"


    "If you hurt our childe, even the great Luo immortal can''t save you today!"


    When hearing Dugu Qifeng''s scolding, everyone was furious and rushed to Jiang Tian. They killed each other, almost crazy.


    There is no doubt that several masters of moon range encircle a young man of kaitianjing. What they care most is who can win the first prize and get the reward from Dugu Qifeng.


    "Kill!"


    All of them screamed and roared, and the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, the huge fist and the palm print roared down towards Jiang Tian.


    Such a strong offensive, not to mention that the other side is just a small generation of kaitianjing. Even if it is the same level as the peak of moon range, it will be crushed into slag!


    Looking at the fierce attack on the opponent, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his whole body breath suddenly rose!


    "Tsunami palm!"


    In the roar, the blue palm print suddenly lights up, and the terrifying spiritual power is swept out like a raging sea, and in an instant it devours several followers.


    "Damn it!"


    "Help


    "Ah


    The people''s faces changed greatly, and they cried out, but in the twinkling of an eye, they turned into shrill screams. The next moment, they were completely submerged by the huge sound like a tsunami. There was only a terrible roar left in the void!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    Dugu Qifeng has just taken the pill Yungong to heal his wounds. He is ready to wait for his entourage to take Jiang Tian and then kill him in person.


    Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, several strong followers of cultivation actually fell into danger.


    "That''s not true!"


    Dugu Qifeng was completely angry, and his blood and spiritual power suddenly turned. Suddenly, the family secret healing pills flooded all over his body, and forced his body to suppress the injury.


    But when he was ready to go forward to help, but the corner of his eye was shocked!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    In the sight of a tragic scene, several rangers of the moon realm have been killed!


    Dugu Qifeng''s eyes twitched, and his face became extremely ugly.


    From taking pills to being killed by Jiang Tian, it was just a flash of time. The development of the situation was totally beyond his expectation!


    At first he thought it was wrong, but the smell of blood in the air told him that it was true!


    "Old Luo!"


    Dugu Qifeng used his spiritual power to roar wildly, and his voice spread far and wide among the mountains and forests.


    "Don''t worry, third young master. I''m here!"


    In fact, Luo Changlao, who was in the back of the town, had already noticed that there was something wrong with the situation. He had already come here long before Dugu Qifeng called for help.


    "This is the territory of Dugu aristocratic family. Those who dare to make mistakes will be killed. Stop quickly if you are smart. Otherwise, I will not let you down!"


    At the same time, he tried to frighten each other with the dignity of Dugu family.


    But he knew that most of them didn''t work. If it worked, Dugu Qifeng would not be so panicked.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    Hearing elder Luo''s voice, Dugu Qifeng turned from worry to joy, and his face became extremely fierce.


    Elder Luo is strong in Chongyang. One hand can kill this minion. As long as he is there, the opponent can''t run!


    "Is it?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his face was slightly strange.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to me now, maybe you can leave the whole body. If you wait for elder Luo to do something, you will die miserably!"


    Dugu Qifeng roared wildly, and his eyes were gloomy and fierce.


    "Hum, do you think everything will be all right if you have the protection of Chongyang state master?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed.


    "Ha ha! You are really crazy! But even if you are good at it, can you defeat the strong in Chongyang


    Dugu Qifeng didn''t have to look back, but he could hear the sound of Luo Changlao''s breaking the sky. The strong breath had already swept through his mind, which made him calm.


    "Not necessarily!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, looking very playful.


    If he was in Qingxuan City, he might have some scruples, but now he is in Xuanyun mountain. There is no one around the barren mountains. He can use his means without any scruple.


    "Ha ha! This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. Since you don''t know how to die, I can''t let you die too happily


    Dugu Qifeng laughed wildly. He felt that his opponent''s head was broken. He saw that the Chongyang state master was not only not running away, but also so arrogant. He was just a big fool!


    Jiang Tian had a strange smile on his face and looked very funny.


    Boom!


    Elder Luo swept to the ground with a cloud of green clouds. His body shook and landed on the ground.At the sight of Dugu Qifeng''s breath and face, his eyebrows wrinkled, and the chill between his brows rose.


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    "Good! It''s just a little bit of a loss! "


    Dugu Qifeng shook his head slowly. He didn''t have any other thoughts at the moment. He just waited for Luo Changlao to take Jiang Tian, he would torture him again and send him to death.


    "If you dare to hurt the third son of Dugu family, you are really brave!"


    Luo Changlao frowned and sighed, looking coldly at Jiang Tian.


    But Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He glanced at elder Luo and looked coldly at Dugu Qifeng.


    "Do you know why I didn''t rush?"


    "Well?" Dugu Qifeng''s face sank, shaking his head and sneering.


    To such a time, the other party also installed deep, mystifying, really ridiculous!


    Jiang Tian said faintly: "I''m afraid I''m too early to scare this old Luo away."


    "What?" Hearing this, Dugu Qifeng was furious, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Hum, this is either a madman or a fool. Don''t be impatient. I''ll give him to you after I take him!"


    Elder Luo is well aware of Dugu Qifeng''s temperament. He will not be reconciled if he is injured and teased by his words.


    "Boy, you will pay the price of your life for your arrogance and rudeness!"


    Luo Changlao snorted coldly and stepped out step by step. The whole body''s breath soared, and he lifted his hand and roared to Jiang Tian.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Tian suddenly disappeared in place!


    But he did not sweep backward, but swept to the right front, an unexpected direction!


    Dugu Qifeng frowned, and he didn''t understand Jiang Tian''s plan.


    "Well?" However, elder Luo''s face sank, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    He vaguely guessed Jiang Tian''s intention, as if to pay Dugu Qifeng in front of him!


    How can a man with a strong Chongyang environment be allowed to pull out his teeth in front of him?


    "I dare to think of death in front of me


    Elder Luo roared and his right palm suddenly turned.


    In the roaring sound, the blue palm print suddenly flies out, carrying a strong intention to kill Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian was not surprised but pleased, with a strange smile on his mouth, and his left hand suddenly showed a dazzling silver light!


    "What?" Luo Chang''s eyes shrunk.


    The silver light flashed out like lightning and turned into a silver thunder ball to meet the blue palm print.


    With a loud bang, the silver light suddenly burst, and the two energies devoured each other, shaking the void!


    Layers of air waves swept wildly around, and the sand and stone flying on the ground forced Dugu Qifeng to retreat again and again.


    What Jiang Tian throws out is the thunderbolt, which is not inferior to the magic weapon of the prefecture level. However, in front of Luo Changmian in Chongyang area, he is still somewhat unsatisfactory, and is gradually defeated by the green palm print.


    "It''s hard to deal with the thunderbolt!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, but he is not too disappointed, because this is in his expectation, and what he wants is only this short time.


    After Luo Changlao hesitated a little, Jiang Tian began to take the purple light dragon step, and in an instant he swept to Dugu Qifeng!


    "You think there are Chongyang state experts present, so I can''t help you?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, the cold light suddenly rises between the eyebrows!


    "Not good!" Luo Chang''s eyes shrunk and he was too sorry.


    Just now he felt that it was not right. Anyone who wanted to do so would become a reality.


    "Damn it!"


    Dugu Qifeng''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Jiang Tianneng to be so brave.


    "Stop it!" Old Luo drank furiously.


    Although he had the absolute advantage in his cultivation, the other side had already calculated that he was close to Dugu Qifeng. If he really wanted to fight to death, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But the situation is urgent, he has no time to delay, even if he tries to hurt Dugu Qifeng by accident, he also wants to stop Jiang Tian.


    "Elder Luo, help me!"


    As he retreated, Dugu Qifeng screamed in panic, trying to fight for time to escape.


    "It''s too late to know fear now!"


    Of course, Jiang Tian would not give him any chance. He gave a roar, and the fierce dragon fist burst out.


    Boom!


    "Ah..." As soon as Dugu Qifeng''s scream was heard, he was drowned in the rolling spirit power.


    "Boy, die!"


    Luo Changlao Jai was about to crack, and his breath suddenly soared. His hands were rolled with two groups of terrifying spiritual power, and he was shot out of rage.


    However, Jiang Tian was prepared to kill the lonely peak without any pause. The purple light leaping dragon step fully unfolded and instantly disappeared in place.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Two huge pits were blasted out of the ground by the blue palm print. However, Jiang Tian had already swept more than 20 Zhang away. He still held a blood stained storage bag in his hand, which was the pocket of Dugu Qifeng!


    "Damn it! I will tear you to pieces


    Luo Changlao is almost crazy. The other party killed Dugu Qifeng under his eyes. This is not only a kind of humiliation, but the most important thing is that he can''t explain to Dugu family.


    In front of him, a strong man in Chongyang, Dugu Qifeng was killed by a kaitianjing junior. It is a question whether Dugu family can believe it or not!


    At the moment, he has only one idea - Take Jiang Tian!


    "If you want to kill me, you may not have that ability!"


    Jiang Tianao sneers and suddenly calls out a group of golden light!


    The rumbling sound vibrates the void, the golden light rises suddenly, becomes dazzling pole, the breath which sends out is palpable!


    "Hiss! What? "


    Luo Chang''s eyes were drawn, and his face showed a trace of fright.


    Jiang Tian''s killing Dugu Qifeng has shocked him. The appearance of this group of golden light makes him feel incredible. He is afraid of the strong breath and dare not underestimate it!


    But he soon calmed down, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his look became extremely gloomy.


    How can we say that he is also a strong man in the Chongyang environment, while the other side is just a small generation of kaitianjing. Even if he has extraordinary combat power, how can he reach the peak of moon range?


    He will still die in his hands!


    However, he can''t kill Jiang Tian casually. He must leave him a breath and bring him back to his family for an explanation.


    From the moment of killing Dugu Qifeng, this young man''s life no longer belongs to him. Even if he wants to die, he has to be dealt with by Dugu family!


    "Boy, look for death!"


    Elder Luo drank coldly. The cold light in his eyes twinkled, and his breath suddenly rose!


    Boom!


    The Chongyang territory was so powerful that Jiang Tian''s face changed more than 20 Zhang away.


    "Those who are strong in Chongyang environment can not be underestimated as expected."


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    With his current means, it is the best choice to let the swallowing mouse appear. That way, he will be more leisurely and can use other means, but he did not do so.


    He called out the giant demon''s hand bone to do a verification, to verify the real power of this treasure, especially in front of the strong Chongyang environment!"No matter who you are, no matter what your background is, you are doomed today!"


    Elder Luo roared and clapped his hands forward.


    In the roaring sound, the two fingerprints were wrapped in one left and one right, and they took them to Jiang Tian.


    The speed is so fast that it is much faster than the previous attack!


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian didn''t step back. Instead, he drank and waved his right palm across the air.


    Boom!


    Empty drama shock, dazzling gold crazy swept out, burst out of amazing prestige!


    The power of the giant demon''s hand bone soared, and the breath of terror suddenly spread, as if it could tear the void.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    "That''s not true!"


    Luo Changlao canthus crazy jump, heart a burst of fright!


    He didn''t reserve much about this move just now. The purpose is to suppress Jiang Tian and explore the real face of Jinguang.


    Unexpectedly, the other side did not retreat, but blocked his attack with that treasure. For him, it was a great shame and provocation!


    Luo Changlao was completely angry, drank a lot and waved his right arm to the sky!


    Rumble!


    With the heavy noise, the void suddenly became dazzling. A huge blue sun came out, suspended in the air, and sent out an amazing pressure!


    "The supernatural power vision of Chongyang state!"


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes was drawn, and his mind was shocked.


    Although he has killed an expert of Chongyang state, he has witnessed the real miraculous power of Chongyang state for the first time.


    Although there was only one round of the blue sun, it was as big as a millstone, and his breath was even more depressing.


    His body seemed to be nailed to the ground, and his blood and spiritual power could no longer work. A deep fear grew in the bottom of his heart!


    After all, there are two big gaps between the two sides, and this kind of suppression on strength can not be ignored.


    For another warrior, I''m afraid he has already knelt on the ground and struggled hard. Although Jiang Tian feels depressed, he can still hold his head high and stand tall and unyielding!


    "You really have some qualifications. No wonder you are so arrogant! It''s a pity that there is a great difference between you and me. In front of me, you can only drink hatred! "


    With a wave of Luo''s arm, the blue sun suddenly glowed, and the terrible spiritual power rolled down, forming a strong will to fight against Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    In the face of this terrible repression, Jiang Tian did not shrink back, his whole body purple light soared, and instantly broke free from the power of imprisonment.


    With a wave of the right hand, the giant demon''s hand bone beat hard towards the will of the Chongyang environment!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom!


    Once again, the golden light shines in the void, and the giant demon''s hand bone sweeps upside down, tearing off layers of oppressive obstacles along the way, showing amazing power!


    "Good!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and couldn''t help cheering secretly.


    "Hiss! What on earth is this? "


    Old Luo''s eyes were gloomy and his face was a little ugly.


    "Hum! You want to fight against me just by this means. You think so beautiful


    Elder Luo roared and his whole body breath rose again.


    The deep spiritual power surges out, the blue sun is more dazzling, and the prestige is more deep and heavy, just like the mountains in the sky, and the prestige is magnificent!


    Boom!


    The giant demon''s hand bones were strangled in a roar, tearing up the will of Chongyang state. But in a flash, he was enveloped by another force, and his whole body flashed wildly, and gradually some successors were weak.


    "Yes, already good!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, his right hand waved, and the golden light suddenly swept backward and disappeared in front of him.


    Although it is not strong enough, the performance of the giant demon''s hand bone has exceeded expectations. The scene in front of him is caused by his strength, which has nothing to do with the giant demon''s hand bone itself.


    Rumble!


    In the dull roar, elder Luo''s will speeds up to crush down!


    Once it''s down to earth, Jiang Tian will at least be seriously injured, or his foundation will be disabled, and he will only have a breath to die.


    "Goblin, it''s up to you!"


    Jiang Tian''s purple light rose all over his body, and forced to open the pressure that covered the void, and his body swayed backward and swept out.


    At the same time, a white light flew out of his sleeve and swept forward like lightning. The speed was incredible!


    "What is that?"


    Luo Changlao canthus a jump, did not expect the other side unexpectedly still has the means.


    At first, he thought it was some magic weapon, but soon a breath of astonishment made his heart tremble!


    "Four level monster!"


    Luo Changlao''s face changed and his palms shot out without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The blue light flashed wildly, the huge sound rocked the sky, the powerful spiritual power blocked the void, the prestige was amazing!


    But such a strong offensive, but can not block the white light.


    Just listening to the strange sound of "Dong", the white light penetrated his palms, and the Kung Fu that could not be blinked had already flown to his body.


    In his heart, Luo shouts.


    Level 4 monster is not terrible to him. What''s really terrible is that the speed of this monster is much faster than any magic charm!


    Entangled by this monster, even if he is strong in cultivation, it is difficult to give, and his strength will be greatly reduced.


    "Damn it!"


    Elder Luo roared, and his body suddenly fell back. At the same time, the whole body''s spiritual power soared, and the terrible cultivation fluctuation suddenly scattered.


    The void is shaking continuously. The blue wave visible to the naked eye is like an explosion of fireworks, which covers the void of tens of meters in an instant.


    Under the pressure of Chongyang environment, the speed of swallowing Ling rat was a little slow!


    "How can a martial artist drive level Four monsters?"


    Luo Changlao''s brow was tight and his face was extremely dignified.


    From the white light, he felt a strong threat, a little careless may be hurt.


    And once there is a slip, the other side''s speed advantage will be more obvious, at that time, this small monster will become a fatal threat!


    But what really surprised him was Jiang Tian''s ability. How could he make level Four monsters obey his orders?


    Does this kid have a great background?


    "He can even suppress the speed of swallowing spirit rat. He is really strong indeed!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jiang Tian frowned tightly.


    He always thought that the speed advantage of swallowing rat was invincible, that is, there was no limit in the range of Chongyang. Now it seems that it is not so.


    In the cultivation of powerful Luo Changmian, its speed has been suppressed to a certain extent.


    But the next moment, his eyebrows moved, and a light flashed in his eyes!


    Squeak!


    The swallowing mouse let out a scream. The white light rose all over the body and immediately broke away from the suppression. The speed recovered as usual or even a little faster!


    "There''s still room for it!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened and he was surprised.


    "What a shame! Evil animal, I will destroy you


    Luo Changlao has just regained his composure. He can''t help but feel nervous.


    With a burst of drinking, he clapped his hands together, and at the same time, he shot his body backward. He held a long blue sword in his hand, and slashed wildly toward the swallow Ling rat.


    Whoosh!


    The roar of the sword resounded through the mountains, and the blue light broke through the sky. The speed was incredible, and it was about to kill the goblin rat head-on."Not good!"


    Jiang Tian shrunk his eyes and worried.


    Although the talent of swallowing rat is amazing, it has never competed with the strong Chongyang environment.


    Level 4 monster and Chongyang warrior have the same level. They are on the same level. There is no absolute advantage between them. Once they are cut by sword light, they are likely to suffer heavy damage!


    However, his worry seemed superfluous. In the face of the sword light, the swallow Ling mouse suddenly twisted his body and drew a shallow arc, with no reduction in speed.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Changlao''s eyes jumped wildly and burst into fury.


    The sword trembled wildly, and the blue sword light interweaved into a dense curtain of swords in the void, and went down toward the swallow Ling rat.


    Squeak!


    The swallowing mouse let out a piercing scream, and his thin body flashed through the gap of sword light. In an instant, he flew to Luo Chang''s body, and was about to plunge into his vital chest and abdomen.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    Luo Chang''s old eyes have been unable to dodge. Suddenly, he drinks furiously, and his body suddenly becomes empty!


    Poof!


    The swallowing rat pierced through his shadow and flew back again.


    However, Luo Changlao was 20 Zhang away. The sleeve on his left arm became a rag, and there was a striking wound on his shoulder, which was dripping with blood. However, he quickly closed up under the blue light, and his self-healing speed was amazing.


    Squeak!


    A flash of cold light flashed in the small eyes of the swallow Ling mouse, which accelerated again and shot out to him.


    Luo Changlao didn''t hide any more. With a move of his right hand, the blue sun came out again.


    With the right arm waving, the sharp sword light is like a green dragon, and the fierce blue sun is pouring down, which makes the sword light powerful and terrifying!


    The tiny eyes of the swallowing mouse twinkled and hesitated for a moment, but at the next moment, he resolutely met him.


    Small body a twist, draw an unplanned arc, trying to avoid the sword light.


    But this time, it seems to have miscalculated.


    Within the scope of the blue sun, the sharp sword light seems to be guided, drawing a strange arc to meet the swallow Ling mouse, and cut it on its body.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise suddenly rose, and the swallowing mouse stopped and let out a few shrill screams and flew out of the sky.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    Luo Changlao was overjoyed and kept waving his sword. The light of the sword covered the void. He chased the swallow Ling rat and killed him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian was furious in an instant, his right hand waved dazzling, and the golden light suddenly rose into the air, and immediately used his wringing finger.


    There''s a big bang!


    The two golden lights suddenly twisted down, and old Luo was still immersed in the ecstasy just now. He was hanged for a moment.


    However, he reacted very fast. The blue light of his whole body soared. He broke away from the attack of golden light and tried to fight back with his sword.


    This time, he suffered a great loss!


    Originally, he had a chance to retreat, because this extra hand, not built cungong not to say, this was wiped by the golden light on the shoulder, the left arm was instantly wrung off, broken into a piece of flesh and blood residue!


    "Ah Damn it


    Luo Changlao roared, the green light flashed at the broken arm, quickly sealed the wound, and the sword came out of his hand, and suddenly flew to Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the blue sun was bright, and the terrible power came out of the sword. It turned into a huge sword shadow like a green dragon and flew to the top of Jiang Tian!


    "Those who are strong in Chongyang are not the ones who are easy to get along with!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and his face was very heavy.


    Luo Chang''s left arm has been broken, but he can still use such a powerful attack. It seems that he even has spare strength. His strength can''t be underestimated!


    At the critical moment, with a wave of his right hand, the giant demon''s hand bone shot back in an instant, and his whole body flashed with gold and flashed against the green sword shadow.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shakes the void!


    The giant demon''s hands and bones were shocked, and his spiritual power soared and fell wildly. Finally, he blocked the sword of killing. However, the body also had a heavy loss of spiritual power, and the surface aura was obviously dimmed.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his thoughts flashed in his mind. He could not help congratulating himself on the situation last night.


    At that time, it was really lucky to kill the elder of Chongyang state of the Su family. If the other party tried his best, the final result would be hard to predict.


    "That''s not true!"


    Elder Luo was furious and roared, and his face was extremely ferocious.


    Now it doesn''t matter whether he can capture Jiang Tian alive or not. His anger has already overwhelmed his reason. It doesn''t matter what Dugu Qifeng and Dugu aristocratic family are!


    He wants to avenge the broken arm and kill Jiang Tian on the spot!


    "Die for me!"


    Luo Changlao roared wildly, ready to kill Jiang Tian regardless of everything.


    At this time, a scream suddenly rang out tens of feet away!


    Squeak!


    The voice fell into his ears like a talisman''s rune, making his eyes twitch wildly and his face extremely ugly.


    "Goblin mouse!"


    Jiang Tianze was in great spirits and ecstatic in his heart.


    At that moment, he thought that the swallowing rat had been seriously damaged and might even fall to death. He didn''t expect to recover so soon.


    As long as there are swallowing rats in, Luo Changlao can''t let go, and he can fight back recklessly.


    "Damned beast!"


    Elder Luo was furious and roared. His face was hard to see.


    Although he lost his arm and lost his strength, if he only dealt with Jiang Tian, it would not be a big problem. If there were swallowing rats, he could not take both sides into consideration, and even it was difficult to take his hand calmly.


    Boom!


    With a wave of his right arm, the blue sun was shining brightly, and a huge blade of green light was formed and chopped at the swallowing mouse. His body was shaking and ready to take Jiang Tian as fast as possible.


    However, Jiang Tian had been prepared for this, and he used his wringing finger again.


    Boom!


    The golden light was bright, and the giant demon''s hand bones were strangled in a roar, which almost destroyed the other party.


    Squeak!


    Luo Changlao has just pulled away, swallowing spirit mouse has already flew to the near, see to launch an attack again.


    "Damn it! I''ll let you live a little longer. Sooner or later, I''ll tear you to pieces! "


    Elder Luo was furious and roared. His right hand shook out a dazzling silver light and roared to swallow Ling mouse.


    Boom!


    Silver burst, forming a thick spiritual barrier, hard to swallow the spirit of the rat to block down.


    His right hand flashed out a cyan palm print, but the gold light was easily twisted out by Jiang Tian.


    Mr. Luo knew that it was futile to make further efforts. If he continued to stay, he would not only be unable to kill the other party, but would also take his life.


    With this in mind, he was no longer interested in fighting. He took out a green talisman, and his right hand was directly pinched and exploded!


    Boom!


    In the loud sound, the astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly exploded, turned into a blue tornado and rose into the sky, breaking through the air in an instant.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse screamed anxiously and turned to catch up.


    "There''s no need to chase!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and stopped the swallow Ling mouse.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the blue tornado has already escaped a long way, and then disappeared in the sky.


    The swallowing rat is in full bloom, so it''s OK to go after it, but its breath is obviously declining and its speed is also much slower.


    Jiang Tian knew that he had been hit by the sword light just now, and the little thing was really hurt.Squeak!


    The swallow Ling mouse called softly, and the white light flashed down in Jiang Tian''s palm. The white light on the surface of his body was dimmed a lot, and the whole body''s breath fluctuated.


    "Fortunately, it''s not a big problem. Otherwise, it''s not worth the loss."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, put away the bones of the giant demon''s hand, and grabbed the swallow Ling mouse and swept it forward.


    Roar!


    A moment later, there were a few howls of monsters in the mountain forest. Jiang Tian showed his blood talent and killed two level Four monsters.


    "Goblin mouse, come on!"


    "Squeak!"


    Swallowing spirit of the rat, a head into the monster''s body, this time did not rush out, stopped for a while before flying out with the demon Dan in its mouth.


    Jiang tianmingxian felt that there was a lot of blood loss in this monster.


    However, he didn''t care. It was the swallowing rat healing himself, even if he ate the whole monster.


    After two monsters in succession, the spirit swallowing rat''s breath has recovered a lot, but it is not enough.


    After collecting the monster materials, Jiang Tian and swallow Ling mouse continue to move forward.


    This mountain forest must not be able to stay. He took a flying boat and flew directly out of Xuanyun mountain and plundered into the barren mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Roar, roar!


    In the primitive barren mountain, which is about one day away from Xuanyun mountain, monsters roar one after another.


    A white light flashed to me like lightning, and instantly penetrated the two heads of the four level monster.


    After a day''s time, swallowing rat''s injury has been completely recovered, leaving no hidden danger.


    After absorbing a lot of demon blood essence and swallowing several level 4 demon pills, its breath is even stronger than it was a day ago.


    Jiang Tian allowed it to move freely, while he hunted monsters in the nearby valley.


    Boom!


    With the full development of the blood talent, the blood essence of the three monsters quickly gathered together. In a moment, they condensed into a group of peach sized blood essence, which was devoured by him.


    "Yes, the level of monsters here is higher than Xuanyun mountain. If you swallow some more, you can reach the peak of Kaitian realm."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and his breath was very strong.


    When he devoured the blood essence, he would release a trace of soul pressure. Fearing his blood breath, the swallowing rat did not dare to get close to him.


    However, before and after swallowing so many level 4 demon blood essence, he was still one step away from the peak of heaven realm, which made him extremely depressed.


    For other martial arts practitioners, after accumulating so many cultivation resources, I''m afraid that they can reach the middle or even higher level of moon range realm. However, he still stays at the level of Kaitian realm, which makes people speechless.


    "Goblin, let''s go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Jiang Tian, in a flash, swept out of the valley and called on the swallowing rat to move on.


    Since he left Xuanyun mountain, he never stayed in a place for too long to avoid the pursuit of the masters of Dugu aristocratic family.


    In the next few days, Jiang Tian made full use of his blood talent and killed many level 4 monsters. Then he took the swallowing mouse deep into the hinterland of the primitive barren mountains and found a secret place to close down.


    There are many monsters and monsters in the sky, and the breath of human warriors is hidden, which is almost impossible to find.


    However, Jiang Tian can''t care too much. At present, the most important thing is to improve the strength. Only strength is his biggest reliance!


    In a cave, Jiang Tian sealed the hole and sat cross legged. He took out a storage bag and looked at it attentively.


    "There are a lot of good things in the bag for the Third Master of Dugu family!"


    He held a whole body purple red pill in his hand, which was the famous "Zixia Dan".


    This pill can improve the blood and spiritual power. It is a great tonic for those who are fighting against the moon and even for those who are fighting against Yang.


    Of course, kaitianjingwu people can also take it, but they will face the danger of spiritual explosion.


    Especially those martial arts people who have low level of cultivation will worry about their lives if they take this pill rashly.


    However, all of this is not a problem for Jiang Tian. He is strong and powerful, and has no so many scruples.


    After taking this "Zixia Dan", Jiang Tian picked up several other objects and looked at them carefully.


    This is a few rare spirit level herbs. You can feel their amazing spiritual power without refining. Needless to say, it is also a rare thing.


    "Is it that the strength of the four major Warlords is so powerful that the value of these things on Dugu Qifeng is amazing, and it is hard for other martial artists to buy them."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, with a trace of irony on his face.


    What''s the difference between Dugu Qifeng and other people''s dreams?


    But now, all these things let him pick up cheap, which gives the door advantage, of course, he will not refuse.


    With his hands together, he kneaded two spirit level herbs and ate them directly.


    This kind of eating can be described as extravagant, even a little rough.


    If other martial artists see it, I''m afraid they will vomit blood with anger and even scold Jiang Tian for being cruel to nature!


    However, for Jiang Tian, he didn''t pay so much attention to it. No matter how rare the spirit level herbs are, they are also used to improve their strength. As for the eating style, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Those people are so particular about the left and the right. It''s not rare. It''s hard to get them on weekdays. If they get them once, they will savor them carefully. If they want to use them, they won''t be willing to use them. If they want to eat, they dare not eat too fast.


    For Jiang Tian, this is really boring!


    There are no skills in Dugu Qifeng''s storage bag. It is estimated that Dugu aristocratic family strictly controls the skills to prevent accidental loss.


    Otherwise, even if he had three or five heavenly level skills, it would not be too surprising.


    Fortunately, there are not a few pills and natural materials and treasures. It must be enough to attack the peak of Kaitian realm with the monster hunted by Jiang Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Dugu family fell into the rage and indignation.


    After returning with the envoy, elder Luo quickly reported the murder of Dugu Qifeng, which immediately triggered the family''s anger!


    Five of them, led by the elders of Dugu''s family, drove into Xuanyun mountain in a boat. They almost turned over the forest, but there was no trace of Jiang Tian.


    Later, they drove their boats into the mountains and began a wide range of search.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s days in a flash.


    In the cave deep in the original barren mountain, there was a rumble and muffled sound. The breath of Jiang Tian''s cultivation soared, and finally stabilized at the top level of Kaitian realm!


    "It''s really depressing that you can''t directly break through to the moon range."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and the little joy of advancement was soon replaced by disappointment.


    "It seems that we still want to hunt animals!"


    Jiang Tian made a quick decision, left the cave and took the swallow Ling rat into the deep mountain.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    Soon after, there were several howls of monsters coming out of the quiet valley in the deep mountain hinterland. Jiang Tian tried his best to hunt and kill the monsters together with the swallowing rats. In half a day, he had a good harvest.


    At dusk, Jiang Tian comes back with full load and returns to the cave again.


    However, the next scene made him very depressed, devouring the essence of a monster, and his cultivation level did not appear to be particularly obvious improvement.


    After he advanced to the peak of Kaitian realm, his total spiritual power expanded again, and there was not enough blood and spiritual power to fill it. It was difficult to break through to the moon range realm.


    "Although we can make a breakthrough sooner or later, the time is not easy to predict. It seems that we must make a decision."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he nodded slowly.


    With a flash of the right hand, the giant demon''s hand bone was called out.After a day or two of nourishment in the dark world, its spiritual power has basically recovered, but there is still some deficiency.


    Jiang Tian knows that it needs a lot of demon blood to nourish it. Otherwise, it will be difficult to restore it to its peak state only by virtue of the spirit power of purple xuanjie.


    "Why? Demon animal essence blood


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly shrunk, as if thinking of something special!


    After meditating for a moment, he suddenly slapped his thigh, chagrined.


    "Why didn''t you think of it at first?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, his face anxious.


    At the beginning, refining the giant demon''s hand bones with bone refining technique depended on a large number of demon blood essence. Nowadays, there are not a few level Four monsters in this barren mountain. Nourish them with their blood essence, the power of giant demon hand bones is bound to reach a higher level!


    Even if there is no obvious breakthrough, it will certainly be stronger than before.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to wait until dawn.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, swallows two "Zixia Dan" and several spirit level herbs, and silently refines them with his eyes closed and knees crossed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Tian left the cave again.


    Along the way, he directly plundered into the hinterland of the mountain. He killed several four level demons in a valley, and directly called out the giant demon''s hand bones and began to absorb blood essence.


    Sizzling!


    The strange sound kept ringing. Jiang Tian used the bone refining technique to constantly urge him. The blood essence quickly integrated into the giant demon''s hand bones, making his aura more and more powerful and his breath more and more strong.


    Rumble!


    A moment later, a deep roar suddenly sounded, and the golden light of the giant demon''s hand bone rose, sending out a strong breath!


    "It''s really useful!"


    Jiang Tian was excited.


    The fact is completely consistent with his judgment. After absorbing the essence and blood of level 4 monster, the breath of giant demon''s hand bone is significantly improved. It is almost impossible to verify that its power is absolutely better than before.


    If it is ordinary demon bone, even if it is the demon bone of level 4 monster, it will not be able to absorb so much blood essence. However, the giant demon hand bone has no pressure at all. It is just like eating and drinking water to absorb blood essence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Jiang Tian fought in the mountains and killed more than 20 level 4 monsters and integrated their blood essence into the giant demon''s hand bones.


    In the end, the giant demon''s hand bone suddenly stopped absorbing, and Jiang Tian didn''t care how to motivate him.


    He was not disappointed, only a little helpless.


    Because this is the result of his cultivation realm. If he breaks through the moon range realm, the bone refining skill will follow up to a higher level, and the giant demon''s hand bone can continue to absorb blood essence.


    But now, there is nothing he can do, and the process has to be stopped for a while.


    However, after absorbing so much blood essence from level 4 monsters, the breath of giant demon hand bones has become very strong, and its power is much better than before.


    "How much fighting power can this treasure play when we meet another master like Luo Changlao?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and full of expectation.


    After these days of experience, swallowing spirit mouse has been greatly increased, and the whole body breath is more powerful than ever before.


    "It''s time to go back and hunt some monsters for reserve."


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and looked at the direction of Qingxuan city. A sharp edge flashed in his eyes!


    A moment later, he went into another Valley to hunt and kill monsters with goblin rats.


    Boom!


    Squeak!


    Roar Oh!


    The crackling of spiritual power, the whistling of swallowing rats, and the scream of monsters fluctuated. In a short time, Jiang Tian harvested several monsters.


    Just put these things into the purple xuanjie, the rear suddenly sounded the sound of breaking the sky!


    "Who is it?" Jiang Tian''s face sank and he turned his head and frowned.


    I saw a thick yellow light swept wildly and landed in the valley in an instant.


    "The one who opens the sky and uses martial arts is eighteen or nine years old It''s you


    The visitor is a master of Chongyang realm. His robes and clothes are very similar to Luo Changlao of the past few days. Jiang Tianyi knows the origin of the other party as soon as he looks at it.


    "Are you from the Dugu family?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s you, boy. I''ll let you live a few more hours."


    The Yellow robed warrior has a gloomy face and a slightly ferocious look.


    "Your cultivation is no better than elder Luo. Is your tone too big?"


    Jiang Tian looked around and found that the other side was alone and there was no companion in the rear. He could not help but smile coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It seems that I have to do it myself!"


    The warrior in yellow robe is not wordy. He roars and strides towards Jiang Tianzhen.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise roared up, and the terrible pressure of Chongyang territory shrouded dozens of square meters in an instant.


    The empty spirit power rolls wildly. The Yellow robed warrior is very powerful. The right arm swings out, and the huge yellow palm print roars down.


    Jiang Tian didn''t retreat immediately, but urged the whole body spirit power, shaking his fists together and carrying the opponent''s face hard!


    "Dragon fighting fist!"


    In the sound of fury, two purple fists burst out of the air, breaking out into a powerful power!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The Yellow robed warrior''s face sank and his eyes were full of cold light.


    Although Luo Changlao described this person''s means is powerful, the strength is amazing, but in his opinion, as long as the hand is determined, with the momentum of thunder, everything will be in control!


    The Yellow palm print was slapped down with a terrible pressure, which instantly met the fierce dragon boxing and broke out a dull roar!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the mountains and the void was shaking, and the yellow and purple aura rose wildly and devoured each other madly.


    After swallowing the purple fist shadow, the Yellow palm print finally gained the upper hand, and the powerful residual power flew across the sky and rolled forward.


    Jiang Tian was not surprised. He roared and shook his fists again. At the same time, he swept backward quickly and flashed aside.


    Boom!


    There was a violent noise again. The fierce dragon boxing force blocked the opponent''s residual power, and the scattered and disordered spirit power was dispersed and dispelled.


    "It seems that there is a gap in strength even though the realm is different."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and a light flashed in his eyes.


    In his present state, it is quite good to play the Dragon boxing to this extent. After all, the opponent is a strong one in the Chongyang environment, which is not so easy to deal with.


    "Two shots will block my attack. Are you really a martial artist of heaven opening realm?"


    However, Wu in yellow robe is quite shocked.


    Although Luo Changjiang said that this person has excellent qualifications and outstanding strength, in his opinion, it is just a kind of excuse and a kind of excuse.


    In fact, he didn''t believe elder Luo''s words at the beginning. Even if he had a few magic weapons in hand, how could he defeat the strong one in Chongyang?


    Now he found out that he really underestimated the enemy. Although the opponent was a martial artist, his real combat power was amazing.


    "What do you think?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes sharp.


    "Play the devil in front of me, and die!"With a wave of his right arm, the warrior in yellow robe roared in the air, and suddenly turned into a yellow sun!


    The terror will of Chongyang state filled the void and went down toward Jiang Tian.


    Hum!


    The air seemed to solidify, and the powerful power of confinement suddenly shrouded Jiang Tian, making his blood and spiritual power stagnant.


    However, compared with a few days ago, Jiang Tian''s cultivation has been improved. Naturally, his feeling is not so strong, which is much easier than when facing elder Luo.


    "Your accomplishments are as good as those of Luo Changlao, but that''s all!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    After verifying the power of the Dragon boxing, his goal has been achieved, and there is no time to entangle with the other side in the next time.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    It''s a great shame that the powerful people in Chongyang environment are despised by the younger generation of kaitianjing!


    The Yellow robed warrior was completely angry, his face sank, and his right fist exploded.


    Boom!


    The whole body of the yellow sun was shaking violently, and a terrible pressure broke out. With that fist shadow, it suddenly burst out and hit Jiang Tian in front of him.


    The fierce power seems to be able to crush the void, and there is a kind of buzzing noise within the radius of more than ten meters. It sounds terrible!


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was solemn, his whole body was purple, and he broke free from the shackles of oppression. With a wave of his right hand, he called out the giant demon''s hand bone.


    The glare of the golden light suddenly burst out, facing the Yellow giant fist.


    Boom!


    The thunderous sound spread all over the mountains, and the hand bone of the giant demon broke out with amazing power, crushing the palm print in one fell swoop!


    "No way! What magic weapon is that? "


    The Yellow robed warrior''s eyes twitched violently, and his heart was shocked.


    He really can''t imagine, a kaitianjing younger generation, with only a magic weapon can fight head-on with himself.


    What''s more, the breath of the magic weapon made him feel a little frightened. It can be seen that the grade is quite extraordinary.


    "Is it heaven level magic weapon?" The Yellow robed warrior''s eyes flashed and their eyes became hot.


    The real magic weapons of heaven level are very precious. Even if he is the elder of Haking family, it is not easy to get them.


    The aura of gold in front of me is amazing. Maybe it''s a magic weapon.


    With this in mind, his eyes became extremely hot and greedy. He decided to take the treasure as his own!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "How can he de, a little martial artist of Kaitian realm, control such a foreign treasure? Let me enjoy it!"


    The warrior in the yellow robe yelled, and the whole body of yellow suddenly brightened. In an instant, he jumped into the air and stepped out to reach the golden light.


    The right hand rolls the terror spirit power to pull forward, must grasp the golden light in the hand.


    "Fengling hand!"


    In the sound of fury, a strange spiritual power bloomed between his palms and instantly wrapped the golden light.


    Sizzling!


    A strange streamer of light suddenly turned out, winding toward the giant demon''s hand bone, making its spiritual power shake, and the golden light became dim for a time.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but quickly shook his head and sneered.


    He wanted to control this treasure with only a few secret arts. The Yellow robed warrior thought too simply. How strong the giant demon''s hand bones are, he was asking for trouble.


    "Ask for trouble!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the right hand is separated, the golden light of the giant demon hand bone soars, burst out a terrible pressure!


    Boom!


    The seal spirit hand is broken instantly, and the golden light breaks free from the confinement, and then the backhand is hit immediately.


    "Ah Damn it


    The Yellow robed warrior''s face changed and quickly swept back, but it was still a step late. His clothes cracked and his right arm was blasted with blood. The Taoist wound was shocking.


    "Boy, you will die miserably!"


    At the same time, the warrior in yellow robe urged the spirit power to heal the wound, while staring at Jiang Tian with gloomy eyes. His face was extremely ferocious.


    "You''re lucky!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly gave a cold smile with a strange look.


    "What do you say?"


    The Yellow robed warrior''s eyes were puffed, and his face became a little ugly.


    Being forced to be so ferocious, the other side even said he was lucky. Is this mockery or provocation, or both?


    "This time, I''m afraid you''re not so lucky!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were suddenly cold and his right hand waved out again.


    The dazzling golden light flies across the sky, and the Yellow robed warrior is instantly bombarded.


    "Not good!"


    The Yellow robed warrior''s face changed greatly, and his heart was extremely regretful, but it was too late.


    Before he could escape, he was hit by the hand bone of the giant demon. The barrier of the spiritual power of the whole body was easily broken like paper paste, and the body was shocked and screamed backward.


    "Ah Damn it, damn it


    The warrior in yellow robe is extremely regretful. If he is given another chance, he will use the strongest means without saying a word, but now it is a little late.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and drinks coldly. Without waiting for the other party to land, he waves his hand again. The dazzling golden light breaks through the air, and the violent breath blooms again!


    Boom!


    The Yellow robed warrior''s body was blown out again and fell heavily to the ground. His breath became exhausted and the yellow sun in the air disappeared.


    Poof A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the Yellow robed warrior looked at Jiang Tian with bitterness on his face, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Hiss! Can you hold on like this? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and looked dignified.


    If you are a warrior in the moon range, you may have already burst to death when you are hit by a giant demon''s hand bone. It is surprising that the Yellow robed man can withstand several attacks in succession, but he can still hold on.


    However, this fight also proved one thing, with the help of the giant demon hand bone, he can completely confront the warriors of Chongyang environment!


    Combined with the powerful swallow spirit mouse, Jiang Tian''s overall strength has been improved a bit compared with a few days ago, and the comprehensive combat power is no longer what it used to be!


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure is in your storage bag?"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian stares at the storage bag hanging around his waist, and a cold smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    The Yellow robed warrior''s eyes were drawn, and his heart was full of warning signs.


    If in the full state, even if the other side has a giant demon hand bone, he will not be too afraid.


    But now the situation is completely different. He is injured and his breath is in disorder. As long as the other party uses heavy hands again, he will fall into complete passivity, and the consequences are unimaginable!


    The three words "storage bag" have a special meaning, because most of them contain personal treasures and extremely important things. For martial arts people, they are often second only to life. Only when they fall to death can they be picked up.


    Jiang Tian covets his storage bag, and his intention is obvious!


    "That''s not true!"


    Being bullied to such an extent by a kaitianjing junior, the Yellow robed warrior is completely furious and looks almost crazy!


    He quickly swallowed several pills and drank them wildly. The whole body''s breath soared. He was ready to crush Jiang Tian regardless of everything.


    "Do you think you have a chance?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and his right hand was about to swing out.


    But at this time, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded in front of me!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian raised his eyes and immediately frowned.


    At the end of the line of sight, there are four escape lights at the same time, which break through the sky at an amazing speed. The middle one is extremely thick, which is a golden flying boat!"There are so many people coming to Dugu family. I really look up to me!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! This is the master of my Dugu family. You are finished


    The Yellow robed warrior turned his head and immediately fell into ecstasy. His previous embarrassment and fear disappeared completely, and his look became extremely ferocious.


    Several Chongyang realm masters besiege a kaitianjing junior, even if he has the means to the sky, he will die!


    "Well, it''s too simple for you to think about it!"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and his fists burst out.


    The fierce dragon fight fist breaks through the air and blows the opponent to vomit blood and fly back.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you


    The Yellow robed warrior''s eyes are red, and he is furious in an instant.


    The other side didn''t even use his magic weapon. He just took a pair of meat palms to him. It''s really deceiving!


    Even if he was hurt, he couldn''t afford to be humiliated like this. He couldn''t wait for his companion to come. He decided to take a bad breath first.


    Even if the other side uses magic weapon again, it is always no problem to support for a moment with his strength.


    In the sound of fury, the Yellow robed warrior''s prestige soared and rushed to Jiang Tian like a wild fierce beast.


    But the response was unexpected.


    "Want to kill me, dream!"


    With a sneer, Jiang Tian recalled the giant demon''s hand bone, left a look of disdain, and turned his head to run away.


    "If you want to run, can you run?"


    The Yellow robed warrior was extremely angry. His chest was almost burst with anger, and he ran after him.


    Jiang Tian started the purple light Teng long step, and ran forward with all his strength, and directly plundered into a small valley.


    Roar!


    The sound of hissing and roaring suddenly sounded. It was the voice of level 4 monster, and there was more than one!


    "Hum! Where are you going


    The warrior in yellow robe is not surprised but happy. If there are four levels of monster blocking the opponent, he will not be able to escape. When he arrives, he will be able to form a forward and backward attack with the monster.


    After a moment, the other party will be in a desperate situation, even if he has the greatest ability to finish!


    "Ha ha! You''re dead! "


    The Yellow robed warrior was in full bloom, and he swept into the valley with a wild laugh, but he was stunned on the spot.


    Jiang Tian''s figure has disappeared, and he is met by several black fur, huge four level monsters, and the breath is extremely fierce!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Roar!


    Ouch!


    These monsters have just been frightened by Jiang Tian and are on the verge of madness. Seeing the Yellow robed warrior appear, they immediately find the target to vent their anger. They roar wildly and rush towards them. They can''t help but surround him in the middle.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? "


    The Yellow robed warrior''s face changed greatly. There were monsters all around him. He could only urge his spirit to soar to the sky and try to get rid of the siege from the air.


    But he underestimated the talent of monsters.


    Suddenly a strange roar, a wolf type monster rushed into the air!


    His slender body was like a giant bow, and instantly caught up with the warrior in yellow robe. His sharp front paw was tearing off with the power of breaking the sky.


    Sizzling Bang!


    "Damn it Ah


    The Yellow robed warrior shot down in a hurry, but was still shot down by the other side.


    Below a few monsters and beasts together, again surrounded him.


    Without any hesitation, the monsters rushed to the ground and knocked him to the ground. A crazy roar mixed with spiritual power burst and shrill scream resounded through the valley!


    "I''ll fight with you Ah


    Boom!


    Roar!


    The mountains and forests are full of murderous opportunities, and the strong breath of blood fills the void. The strong people in the sunny environment become the food of monsters and end up with nothing left!


    "Come on! Go into the valley and have a look


    There was a cry of fury from the boat, and the four escape lights rushed to the valley almost at the same time.


    "Damn it!"


    "What happened?"


    On the ground, there are pieces of yellow robe stained with blood. The air is filled with a strong smell of blood, as well as a faint fluctuation of spiritual power, which is left by the warrior in yellow robe.


    In addition, there are several bloody four level monster is eyeing them!


    Another warrior''s breath lost its trace here, and the only trace of it had been dispersed by the fierce evil spirit.


    "That''s not true!"


    There was a roar from the boat, and all of them were furious and killed by force.


    "Look for it separately. Even if you look over this mountain, you will find him for me!"


    With a wave of his hand, the elder of Dugu aristocratic family swept into the mountain forest in front of him with the fastest speed.


    ¡­¡­


    "I wanted to return to Qingxuan city earlier, but now it seems that I can only delay a little more time."


    In the dense forest more than ten miles away, Jiang Tian raised his eyes and looked in the distance. Seeing the scattered light behind him, he shook his head and gave a cold smile. Without hesitation, he plunged into the river in front of him.


    The swift river water rolls away, and the smell of Jiang Tian disappears completely!


    Several masters of Chongyang realm of Dugu family were flying over the mountains and forests. They searched every valley, but they did not find any clues.


    Half a day later, the vast open water in the extreme depths of the original barren mountain suddenly stirred with waves.


    A figure came out of the water, looked around for a moment, and quickly swept onto the shore.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, urges Lingli to steam dry his clothes and robes, and enters the towering dense forest in front of him.


    There was no trace of any pursuer in his sight, so he could hunt animals again.


    Roar!


    Soon after, a few demons roared from the depths of the mountain forest, which soon began to fall back and finally turned into a scream of fear.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian uses the blood talent to devour the demon blood essence at the fastest speed, and the blood and spiritual power increases steadily.


    In another valley a hundred feet away, the swallowing mouse turned into a white lightning, penetrated through the bodies of two monsters, and flew out with the demon Dan in its mouth.


    One man and one beast hunted and killed continuously. In half a day, he harvested many level 4 monsters.


    Jiang Tian found a secluded place to perform "bone refining", continued to nourish the giant demon''s hand bones with the demon blood essence, and at the same time quietly refined pills and natural materials and earth treasures to improve his own strength.


    The next day, he found a strange thing.


    The monsters in the deep mountain forest seemed to have been discussed and disappeared overnight!


    "How could that happen?" Jiang Tian frowned and felt extremely depressed.


    "Swallowing mouse, did you scare away those monsters?"


    "Squeak, squeak!" Swallowing mouse small eyes a stare, twist the body, strongly deny, a look of innocent.


    Jiang Tian sighed sadly and thought carefully that it might be the blood talent that caused the monsters to leave in fear.


    He didn''t give up. As a result, he wandered deep in the mountain forest for a long time and didn''t find a monster. Finally, he had to give up the idea of continuing to hunt animals.


    "How depressing! It seems that in the future, it''s better to be restrained in order to display the talent of blood vessels! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, relieving his depression.


    One day, no one from Dugu aristocratic family appeared again. He decided to leave the mountain forest and return to Qingxuan city."Goblin, let''s go!"


    "Squeak!"


    In this way, Jiang Tian finished his tour and left the barren mountain with the strength of kaitianjing peak.


    Not long after he left, monsters began to appear in the forest. At first, there were only two or three of them. Later, more and more animals appeared.


    As if aware of the threat disappeared, a number of monsters returned one after another. Soon after, the mountain forest again became full of evil spirit and full of vitality.


    Roar!


    Majestic roars come and go, and the mountain forest is filled with a strong breath, as if to declare that they are the real masters of the mountains and forests. That little human warrior is just a passer-by, who can''t take their territory.


    Roar Ouch!


    The mountain forest restored its former vitality, and the roar of monsters became happy and free.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingxuan City, the residence of a lonely family.


    The hall is solemn and solemn, with a strong sense of killing, which makes people feel depressed!


    "That''s not true!"


    Dugu Tianlong was furious and roared. With one hand, he broke the gold-plated seat under his body. The bomb like fragments scattered in all directions, sending out a piercing scream.


    The third childe, Dugu Qifeng, was killed, and Luo Changlao came back with serious injuries. The five masters sent by him later lost one more person, which can be said to be the most serious loss of Dugu family in recent years!


    As the head of the four major Kyoto warlords, he suffered such great provocation and humiliation that he didn''t even know who his opponent was. We can imagine how angry he was.


    This event is enough to be recorded in the history of Dugu family, and it is also enough to make a strong mark in his family''s life.


    Of course, it''s a disgraceful stroke!


    "If you dare to put such a heavy hand on the lonely family, what is the origin of the other party?"


    Dugu Tianlong yelled at him, but no one could answer.


    They looked at each other, exchanged their eyes, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Householder, can it be the other three big valve to do the ghost?" A senior elder said with caution, frowning.


    "I think it''s possible that they have coveted the status of my Dugu family for a long time. I''m afraid they''ve been resentful for a long time, but they don''t dare to show it. So they take the opportunity to take advantage of it and even dare not to leave my identity!"


    People nodded in response, and felt that this explanation was more reasonable.


    Otherwise, which forces in Qingxuan City dare to do such stupid things? Are you not afraid to destroy yourself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "The other three major valves? impossible! Even if they want to play tricks, they will only try to do it slowly, not rashly! "


    Dugu Tianlong shook his head and snorted coldly, and his face was very gloomy. Obviously, he did not agree with this analysis.


    When they heard the speech, they exchanged their eyes again and frowned tightly.


    After a while, someone nodded slowly, thinking that Dugu Tianlong was more reasonable.


    "What the master said is very true! Among the four major groups, our Dugu aristocratic family is the most powerful one, which is much stronger than the second ranking Sikong family. Without enough assurance, they will not dare to take such a black hand! "


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. The Sikong aristocratic family and us have always been very close to each other. The Luo family also intends to keep a distance from us, but the Su family has been trying to make friends recently. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    As soon as this statement was made, people frowned again, feeling a little complicated.


    Dugu Tianlong frowned slightly, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    About the Su family, involving some secret things, except for him and a very individual lineage, no one knows the inside story, so he is not easy to explain some words.


    "It''s normal for the Su family to make friends with us, and we brought up the matter on our own initiative. They just took the opportunity to make friends."


    Dugu Tianlong slowly shook his head and said coldly.


    The crowd was stunned at the sound of the speech. The owner''s reaction seemed to have excluded the Su family.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with the Su family."


    "Who on earth did that?"


    "The Luo family has not had too much contact with us, and there is no direct interest dispute with us. It is said that the Luo family will not do such a stupid thing."


    All the people were absorbed in the analysis, and felt that they were confused.


    "Is it that some martial arts practitioner, seeing that we are too powerful, deliberately retaliated?"


    "Who is so bold that he doesn''t want to live?"


    "With all due respect, if you look at the whole country of Qingxuan, the Dugu aristocratic family also has more than ten thousand people. Except for the royal family, I''m afraid no one dares to offend us!"


    Dugu Tianlong frowned and flashed a light in his eyes: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes Master Just now the man knew that he had made a mistake and shut up as soon as his face changed.


    Although the Dugu aristocratic family is powerful, it is still much worse than the royal family. It controls the existence of the whole Qingxuan Kingdom, even if the four big powers add up.


    How can others criticize the existence of the Qing Xuan kingdom?


    "It''s the Su family who has been in frequent contact with us recently. Maybe it''s not the Su family, but is it possible that it has something to do with them?"


    Someone''s eyes flickered and said.


    "Well?" Dugu Tianlong''s eyes shrank, and he seemed to think of something.


    He had heard for a long time that the eldest lady of the Su family didn''t seem willing to accept the kindness of the Dugu family, so she had some conflicts with the family.


    But she has been under family house arrest and has nothing to do with it.


    Dugu Tianlong pondered for a long time, then slowly shook his head and suppressed his thoughts.


    "We don''t have to make unnecessary guesses. We should arrange people to go down and have a good investigation. We should not let go of any clues!"


    "Yes


    They all took orders to leave, and soon only Dugu Tianlong was left in the hall.


    "Hum, you are just a stinky girl. If you don''t have some qualifications, how can you get into the palace of my Dugu family?"


    Dugu Tianlong shook his head and sneered, and a strange light flashed in his deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Jiang Tian returned to Zixing college smoothly.


    "Jiang Tian, you are back at last!"


    Luo Lan was surprised and pleased to see him return, but also greatly relieved.


    These days, she had been worried that Jiang Tian would have an accident. Until he stood in front of her again, the worry in her heart began to fade away.


    "Where have you been these days? Eh, your cultivation breath It has already reached the peak of kaitianjing


    Luo Lanqiao''s eyes shrunk, shocked!


    After just a few days of Kung Fu, Jiang Tian''s cultivation reached the peak of Kaitian realm from the later stage, and his breath was significantly improved.


    If you give him a few more days, maybe you can advance to the moon range!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs: "nothing, just go out to experience, find some Tiancai Dibao and refine it easily. Don''t be surprised."


    "That''s easy to say. I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    Luo Lan shakes his head and smiles. His eyes are cunning and he doesn''t believe it.


    However, she was intelligent and knew that Jiang Tian might have something difficult to say, so she did not ask for details.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and shut up first."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Luo Lan frowned slightly, and her expression became very dignified. She seemed to have something to say.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in any trouble?" Jiang Tian''s color flashed.Luo lanlue pondered, frowned and said, "a great event has happened in Qingxuan city in recent days. Have you heard of it?"


    "Oh, what''s the big deal?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes are long and thoughtful.


    Luo Lan gave a sly smile, but a sneer came across his mouth: "Dugu Qifeng, the third son of Dugu aristocratic family, was killed!"


    "Dugu Qifeng?"


    Jiang Tian eyebrows a pick, fixed to look at Luo Lan, no comment.


    "It''s said that he was killed in Qingxuan mountain, and even the Chongyang state master around him was beaten seriously!" Luo Lan looked at Jiang Tian''s reaction, and a little doubt flashed in her eyes.


    "Oh! How about this Dugu Qifeng man? "


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian suddenly asked.


    Luo Lan frowned slightly: "this man is arrogant, always arrogant and arrogant. In Qingxuan City, he is a role that everyone loathes and fears. In fact, many people don''t like him, which hinders his status as the third son of the Dugu family, but he dares not to speak."


    "Hehe, so it''s a good thing that he was killed?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, looking rather disdainful.


    "Don''t you wonder who dares to kill this rich young man with a wide background?" Luo Lan shook his head and sighed, vaguely disappointed.


    She wanted to probe into Jiang Tian''s words with a curiosity seeking mentality, but she didn''t expect any special reaction from the other party. It seemed that she had heard of an unimportant thing.


    "Yes, who is so unscrupulous and dare to kill the third son of Dugu family?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and asks casually, without any unusual performance.


    Luo Lan is more and more disappointed. She shakes her head and sighs. The cunning color in her eyes disappears completely, showing a bored expression.


    "Forget it, it''s not fun at all, but I can tell you that this news is only known to a very small number of people. It has not been spread in Qingxuan City, and the identity of the other party is even more complicated."


    "Oh, it seems that the opponent is quite mysterious!" Jiang Tian picks his eyebrows, but he smiles in his heart.


    Even the Dugu family didn''t know the real identity of the murderer, let alone Luo Lan. If she really knew, she would go to hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    However, she also seems to be guessing Jiang Tian, because it happened in the time when he left, which inevitably made her suspect.


    However, there are too many rumors. It seems that there is no solution to how other kaitianjing junior can escape in front of Chongyang realm master!


    As long as this doesn''t make sense, no one will casually suspect him.


    "Although the Dugu family temporarily blocked the news, the paper could not contain the fire. Once the news spread, it would certainly make a big stir in the city. By then, the reaction of the family could be imagined!"


    Luo Lan shook his head and sighed. His eyes were very dignified, and there was a trace of fear.


    "Is it that Dugu aristocratic family is so powerful that it will use great means to forcibly investigate Every warrior in Qingxuan city?"


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and didn''t care about it.


    "Of course not!" Luo Lan shakes her head and is speechless.


    Qingxuan city is so big that it''s hard for Dugu family to find out one by one in a short time.


    Unless the whole city is blocked, no soldiers are allowed to enter or leave the city, and the traffic will be resumed after the investigation is completed.


    However, the influence of this was too great. No matter how powerful the Dugu family was, he did not dare to do so. There was only one family in the whole Qingxuan Kingdom, that is, the royal family!


    However, it is obvious that the royal family can not and will not help the Dugu family to do such things, because it involves the Royal prestige. Even if they want to help with the investigation, they will be handed over to the officials in the future, and they will never use the power of the whole royal family.


    "Ha ha, in that case, isn''t the other party all escaping to the horizon?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "Small hidden in the wild, big hidden in the market, often the most terrible is the seemingly insignificant people around!"


    Luo Lanqiao''s eyes blinked, and he spat out his tongue and laughed mischievously.


    Looking at her funny look, Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, and he could not help but pinch her face. But when he raised his hand, he felt that it was not right. He laughed awkwardly and drew back.


    Aware of Jiang Tian''s thoughts, Luo Lan frowned slightly, and her face was a little uncomfortable. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    "Yes! Yesterday, Dugu family sent someone to the college to inquire about it. At that time, I told the elder that you were practicing in seclusion! "


    Luo Lan looked at Jiang Tian deeply, her eyes shining.


    "Oh? Well done Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, his eyes relaxed.


    "What''s your tone?" Luo Lan''s pretty face was slightly heavy, and she was a little annoyed.


    At least she is also Jiang Tian''s teacher. How can the other party not show humility or even have a sense of superiority?


    "Well! I''m not good, Mr. Luo Lan, don''t blame me


    Jiang Tian also realized that his attitude was a little too casual, so he quickly made amends.


    "Forget it! I might have slapped someone else, but since it''s you, forget it. "


    Luo Lan shakes his head and smiles, showing a trace of banter.


    "So you did it on purpose?" Jiang Tian was speechless.


    Compared with his small gaffe, Luo Lan is really mischievous. He clearly does not regard himself as a teacher!


    Luo Lan raised his hands and made a beating posture. Jiang Tian''s face was "scared" and quickly changed the topic.


    "What has happened to the Su family these days?"


    "No, I haven''t heard anything special recently. Don''t worry about it." Luo Lan shakes his head and sighs, his expression seems to be a little lonely.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave first." Jiang Tian bowed his hand and left.


    "Is it him?"


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s back, Luo Lanxiu frowns and looks puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Jiang Tian returned to Zixing college soon spread to the Su family.


    Before Su Wan''s building under house arrest, Su Chun, the three elders, and the old woman with blue robes frowned and their faces were very gloomy.


    When Jiang Tian broke in at night, their faces were not so ugly, and even elder Duan disappeared without any reason, which did not make them react so much.


    "That boy is really back!"


    Su Chun stares at the balcony, his brows frown, and there are clouds between his brows that can''t be opened.


    "Don''t hesitate this time. Do you want me to do it myself?"


    The blue robed old woman''s eyes were gloomy, her wrinkled face was full of murderous opportunities, and she could see a trace of the past year''s grace. She should have been a beautiful woman at the beginning. Unfortunately, her youth has passed away, and her gone youth will never come back.


    "Well, you think highly of him, don''t you?"


    Su Chun looks at her, shakes his head and sneers.


    The blue robed old woman frowned: "don''t forget about the last time. If you weren''t too confident, how could Duan Changlao have no news and do not know life and death so far?"


    Su Chun''s eyes shrunk, and his expression was a little cold and fierce: "this kind of goods is not worth such serious treatment. Do you think I''m really a fool?"


    "You know what you know. If not, I can do it at any time!" The blue robed old woman''s cold eyes swept the graceful figure on the second floor of the building and turned away."Can I make the same mistake twice? Hum


    Seeing the other party leave, Suxiang shook his head and gave a cold smile. His face flashed away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room where he lives, Jiang Tian sits with his knees crossed, with a large and a small group of auras floating in front of him.


    The big one is the giant demon''s hand bone, which is full of golden light and breathtaking; the small one is white, which is the soul swallowing rat, which is wandering around in the void, enjoying himself.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian''s right hand shook and put away the giant demon''s hand bone.


    See this situation, swallow spirit mouse small eye one stare, immediately dropped the head.


    "Goblin, go in!"


    Jiang Tian beckoned and put the depressed swallowing rat into the purple Xuan world.


    After being nourished by the essence and blood of level 4 monster, the breath of giant demon''s hand bone has reached the current peak, and swallowing spirit mouse''s magic power is also improved, and the breath is obviously better than before.


    With these two powerful arms, Jiang Tian is full of confidence.


    Although the realm of cultivation has not reached the realm of moon range, he doesn''t want to wait any longer. After all, he has a lot of dreams at night and has been delayed. Who knows what will happen to Su Wan?


    Jiang Tian continues to swallow pills and Tiancai Dibao, refining with the fastest speed, blood and spiritual power continues to grow, but there is still a gap from the threshold of moon range!


    This feeling is very delicate. When he finishes refining pills and Tiancai Dibao, he will soon find a depressing fact: he is still a little short of the real bottleneck.


    It seems that the bottleneck is always a step faster than him. When he steps out, the bottleneck will continue to move forward, as if he can reach out and touch it, but still can''t touch it.


    He even marvelled at how high the threshold would be if it kept going on like this?


    How much blood and spiritual power is needed to break through the shackles?


    But he is very clear that this situation can not continue, the reason for this is because he is in an urgent mood, some eager for success.


    Now is still the stage of quantitative change. When the quantitative change is completed one day, it is the beginning of qualitative change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    This is the way of practice. Only infinite persistence can bring success, but success does not mean that everything is finished. It is just a step and another beginning. It is just stepping into a new realm and field. There is still a long way to go, and it may be more difficult!


    But, must insist!


    Jiang Tian breathes deeply, and the essence is blooming in his eyes!


    After pressing down the miscellaneous thoughts in my heart, I swallow several pills again and refine them silently.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the sky of Qingxuan city is thick with clouds, and there is no star in the dark sky.


    A figure came quietly and sneaked into the residence of Su family!


    After evading several teams of guards, Jiang Tian comes to the last building. Su Wan is sitting behind the second floor railings in a daze. She looks very lonely and lonely.


    "The trouble is coming to an end!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the essence in his eyes suddenly bloomed!


    After the last incident, the Su family was obviously cautious. There were two more moon range guards under the building. Their eyes were constantly scanning around, and they looked very alert.


    But this is not a problem for Jiang Tian at all!


    He turned into a virtual shadow and broke out of the sky. He quickly knocked down two guards and jumped to the second floor of the building. With a gentle swing of his right arm, a gentle spiritual force swept toward the forbidden array.


    Hum!


    As soon as the aura of the void lights up, the fluctuation of spiritual power slowly emerges, which is the last prohibition!


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Tian quickly called out a white light!


    "Goblin, it''s up to you!"


    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing rat turned into a white light and flew up and down as fast as lightning. After a few whistles, it opened a gap in the forbidden array.


    "Good!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he stepped over.


    "Su Wan!"


    "Jiang Tian?" The woman in the room spoke leisurely, but there was something wrong with her voice.


    "Well! Who are you? " Jiang Tian suddenly stops in place, frowning at the graceful figure, his face becomes extremely deep.


    "Ha ha, don''t you recognize me?"


    The graceful woman turns around leisurely and shows a beautiful face with a smile. It looks like Su wanlue, but it is more mature.


    "It''s you!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and recognized the other party immediately.


    This woman is no one else. It is the red dress woman who once invited him to join Wanbao business. But now she is wearing a white dress, which is completely Su Wan''s appearance.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are still very impressed with me, and I am not disappointed at last!"


    The graceful woman gave a leisurely smile and winked at Jiang Tian. She opened her mouth slightly, stretched out her delicate tongue, and slowly and elegantly licked her sweet lips. She looked very attractive.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped and said coldly, "how can you be here, Su Wan?"


    "So anxious to find Su Wan? What''s worse than her? Am I not as beautiful as she is, or not as good-looking as she is? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "don''t be too wordy. If you play tricks again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Ha ha, you are so gentle to Su Wan. Why are you so cruel to others?" The woman''s delicate and pitiful appearance, coupled with that mature and charming breath, gives people a different feeling.


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched, pressing down the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, and his eyes suddenly turned cold!


    "You are not here to persuade me to join Wanbao company?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a wise man indeed. We''re wise people. As long as you promise me, I''ll take you to see Su Wan right away."


    The graceful woman smiles leisurely and looks very proud.


    "Is that true?"


    "Absolutely! If there is half a false sentence, I am willing to punish you! "


    The graceful woman stood up a very proud breast and looked at Jiang Tian with great significance. Her eyes were extremely hot.


    Jiang Tian''s mind wavered slightly, and suddenly he woke up again. A trace of vigilance rose in his heart.


    Before meeting, the other side had used similar means, but it didn''t have much effect on him. Now it''s still useless to use it again.


    Jiang Tianding looked at each other, and suddenly shook his head and sneered.


    "Hum! You are lying at all


    "Oh! How do you know that? " The graceful woman''s expression is slightly cold, in the eye''s hot slightly recedes a few minutes.


    Jiang Tian said coldly, "if Su Wan is still here, how can there be only one prohibition outside the building?"


    "So what?" The graceful woman shakes her head and smiles.


    "Even if Su Wan is here, the three elders of the Su family will not allow you to do so!" Jiang Tianleng hum a, directly exposed the other party''s hypocrisy.


    The graceful woman''s eyes were completely cold.


    "I''ve given you more than one chance. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to handle it. You could have been a friend or even had a chance to go further. Do you have to be so nervous?" The graceful woman shook her head and sighed with regret.Jiang Tian sneered: "if you really help me find Su Wan, we can be friends, but it''s impossible, so all this is empty talk!"


    "In that case, there is nothing to say. You can do it yourself."


    The graceful woman shakes her head and sighs, leaving the building.


    "Want to go? It''s not that simple! "


    Jiang Tian''s body swayed to block her, and the cold light in her eyes flashed away.


    "Hehe, do you think you can get Su Wan by leaving me? What a fool


    The graceful woman did not forget to tease Jiang Tian, and she looked very funny.


    "You can''t get rid of the relationship anyway. Even if you can''t get Su Wan, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, and his right hand waved to the other side''s arm.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid your strength is not enough!"


    With a cold smile, the graceful woman''s figure instantly becomes empty, as if a white smoke swept aside, and she is about to float out of the balcony.


    "I can''t go!"


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and suddenly disappeared in place.


    The purple light leaping dragon step suddenly unfolded, and suddenly flashed to the edge of the prohibition. With a shake of the right palm, he directly patted the misty white smoke.


    Boom!


    "That''s not true!"


    Graceful woman Jiao drink a, instant and float back to the balcony, white smoke a scattered, re show the body.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. No wonder the three elders took great pains to deal with you!"


    "If you can''t find Su Wan, you don''t want to leave!" Jiang Tian said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, do you think it''s good to keep me? I say you are stupid. You are really stupid. You don''t have to look at where this is and what situation you are in! "


    The graceful woman suddenly shakes her head and smiles, laughing wantonly.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    There was a sudden clapping at the bottom of the building. Su Chun, the three elders, walked out slowly. He looked at Jiang Tian with a strange smile on his face, as if he were looking at a fool.


    "Good! It''s good, it''s really good! "


    "The three elders are really clever The blue robed old woman also came out from the side and looked at Jiang Tian coldly, her eyes full of irony.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to capture Jiang Tian. I''m also a bit surprised. Is this plan going smoothly and easily?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Su Chun shakes his head and laughs. He seems to be in a good mood. The cloud that can''t change between his eyebrows finally disperses.


    "Three elders, I have finished my work. You can do the rest by yourself."


    With a leisurely smile, the graceful woman stepped back a few steps, completely standing aloof.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and glanced at each other subconsciously. Suddenly, he found that the graceful woman and Su Chun were not exactly the same camp.


    Su Chun is to deal with him, while the graceful woman just wants to recruit him. The purpose of the two is completely different.


    But this has no significance for him. First, he will never let Su Chun''s plot succeed; secondly, he will not accept women''s solicitation.


    "Where is Su Wan?" Jiang Tian was condescending and asked coldly.


    "Ha ha! You are in such a situation. You dare to ask me about Su Wan''s whereabouts. First think about how to protect yourself


    Su Chun burst out laughing with disdain.


    "I really don''t understand. How could Su Wan take a fancy to such a fool?"


    The old woman in blue shook her head and sneered, looking extremely disdainful.


    Even the most stupid people know that the current situation is not good. Jiang Tian is in a good position. Instead, he does not have that kind of consciousness. On the contrary, he is full of arrogance and questions Su Chun. It is ridiculous to be speechless!


    "Jiang Tian, you can leave me alone and do whatever you want." Graceful woman shakes her head and smiles, full of spectator posture.


    "What is the relationship between you and Su Wan?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    "Su Wan is my cousin. I''m her cousin. In terms of appearance, I''m no worse than her. In terms of figure, I think I''m better than her. Is that clear enough?"


    The graceful woman smiles leisurely. At this time, she does not forget to tease Jiang Tian, but also winks at him with a warm look.


    "Cousin?" Jiang Tianxin is speechless for a while. The identity of the other party is basically consistent with his guess, but his doubts are also reduced.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Tian, you are in great danger now. Let''s talk about a condition." Graceful women smile.


    "What conditions can I have with you?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "I can help you out of danger on the condition that you understand that I don''t have to repeat it." Graceful women are leisurely and contented, as if they are firmly in an invincible position.


    "Niece Feng, it''s a bit unfair for you to do so?"


    Su Chun frowned and his face sank.


    "The three elders, you and I have taken what they need. It is only because of the overlapping goals that we have this cooperation. In order to achieve our respective goals, how can we uphold justice or not?"


    "Fengweiwei deserves to be fengweiwei. It''s really worthy of its reputation."


    Su Chun shakes his head and sneers, and his eyes are extremely fierce.


    The blue robed old woman sneered: "even if you two join hands, how can you escape from our palms?"


    "No need!"


    A cold hum suddenly sounded, which attracted people''s attention.


    Feng Weiwei showed a frown: "Jiang Tian, you must think clearly, without my help, you may not be able to walk out of this building!"


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, Jiang Tian, you are really stupid to the end. Su Wan''s head is broken when she can take a fancy to you! " Su Chun burst out laughing.


    "Miss Feng, there''s nothing you can do here. You can go." The old woman in blue shook her head, sighed and laughed coldly.


    Jiang Tian looks at Feng Weiwei and shakes his head lightly.


    "I will not only walk out of this building, but also find Su Wan. As long as I want, no one can stop me!"


    "What a big voice!"


    "This boy is so arrogant


    Su Chun and the blue robed old woman yell at each other, and the whole body is full of opportunities to kill.


    "Jiang Tian, why can''t you accept my invitation? Wanbao company can give you better training, even stronger than Zixing college. There are all kinds of skills and pills. There are also strong people who give careful advice. After you join Wanbao business, do you not look back to Su Wan? "


    Feng Weiwei still doesn''t want to give up and prepare to make the final effort. She really doesn''t want to see Jiang Tian fall. It''s not worth it!


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll just go my own way. Just put your mind away!"


    Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and looks determined.


    Feng Weiwei''s pretty eyes flashed and her expression was slightly complicated. She shook her head regretfully and turned to the edge of the building.


    "In that case, I can only say sorry!"


    The magic light of the forbidden array flashed, and there was no barrier to her. She took a deep look at Jiang Tian and swept out of the balcony with a sigh.


    Jiang Tian didn''t stop her, but coldly watched her leave, and her eyes became sharp.


    "I ask again, where is Suwan?"


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, you are dying, and you still have the heart to think about Su Wan. I tell you, you don''t want to see her again in this life! "


    Su Chun laughs wildly. Jiang Tian is the only one left in the building. Without Feng Weiwei, he has no scruples. As long as he is willing to urge the array or drive the master to kill Jiang Tian."The three elders should stop talking nonsense and send him on the road."


    The old woman in blue gave a cold smile and her eyes were very gloomy.


    "Well, it''s time to get rid of this trouble!"


    As soon as Su Chun waves his hand, two elder guests of Chongyang state plunder into the balcony.


    "Jiang Tian, die!"


    In the roaring sound, two Chongyang atmosphere bloomed, one left and one right covering Jiang Tian.


    "Two Chongyang state masters have been prepared. The three elders really look up to him!" The old woman in blue shook her head and sneered.


    Su Chun said faintly: "do you think elder Duan doesn''t know about his life and death, so I don''t have any doubts? Since a Chongyang master is not safe, use two and let him die happily


    "Hum, plus the two of us, Jiang Tian will die even if he has three heads and six arms!"


    The blue robed old woman gave a gloomy smile, and the cold light in her eyes flashed, ready to see a good play.


    In the tower, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring, and the two Chongyang state masters are blooming with great prestige, ready to kill Jiang Tian at one stroke!


    "Do you think this will kill me? To tell you the truth, since I dare to come here, I am not afraid of your means! "


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, and the fierce dragon fighting fist suddenly bursts out.


    And the two fists are roaring towards the opposite!


    "A little bit of work!"


    "If you dare to make a mistake in front of us, you are looking for death!"


    Two people drink a hard, each wave a palm print, directly swallowed the dragon fight boxing.


    Boom!


    The whole building shook violently, and Jiang Tian''s attack was suppressed by the other party, but he was not surprised. Instead, he took this opportunity to take the opportunity to move backward.


    "If you want to go, can you go?"


    "You''re dead!"


    The two men roared and stepped out.


    Two big bang!


    Spiritual power rippled in the void. They had already appeared in front of Jiang Tian''s body one left and one right, and they were about to shoot him wildly with a wave of their palms.


    The dreary roar reverberated in the balcony, and the powerful spiritual power seemed to imprison the void. The waves visible to the naked eye suddenly spread rapidly, making Jiang Tian unavoidable.


    If you are hit by these two offensives, you can imagine the consequences!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "I thought the boy was something. I didn''t expect to die so soon!"


    Su Chun sneers at him and looks disappointed.


    "Hum! If two strong people in Chongyang can''t deal with him again, it''s really hell! "


    The old woman in blue shook her head and sneered with contempt.


    "Good come!"


    Suddenly, the sound of violent drinking suddenly rings out, which gives a faint breath of authority and hegemony, which makes the minds of the two strong people in the opposite Chongyang environment feel inexplicably trembling!


    The corner of their eyes shriveled, and a trace of shock passed through their hearts!


    I saw the opposite youth purple light suddenly bright, right hand toward them suddenly waved, a group of dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in the void!


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    "Something is wrong!"


    Their faces changed and they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Boom!


    The void burst out a terrible roar!


    In a flash, the golden light came and burst out a terrible breath, as if a wild monster suddenly came and scattered their fingerprints in one fell swoop!


    "That''s not true!"


    "This boy is very strange!"


    The two people were startled and angry, and their spirits flashed wildly, and their breath rose rapidly.


    If they had despised Jiang Tian, they would not be careless now.


    A kaitianjing junior can block the two of them to join hands to attack, which is really unusual, even can be said to be very strange!


    "How could it be?" Su Chun''s face sank outside the building, and his eyes were a little suspicious.


    "How could that happen?" The old woman in blue also frowned and her face became very ugly.


    Jiang Tiangang is very clear about what she has just done, and she has experienced it before, but she has not seen the truth.


    At the moment, I saw it again, but I found that the power of the golden light suddenly rose a lot!


    "Is there anything unknown about this boy?" The blue robed old woman''s face sank and her eyes became extremely cold.


    "No way! He''s just a warrior from a small city. What''s his background? "


    Su Chun shakes his head and hums coldly.


    "Wu Guanshi doesn''t have to worry. Even if he has some abilities, can he escape from our hands?"


    "Yes, he can''t be allowed to live today in any way." The old woman in blue nodded slowly and her eyes became dignified.


    Jiang Tian''s performance has made her feel some kind of threat. If he is allowed to leave alive, he will surely become a big problem!


    Such a character, must take advantage of its fledgling before forced to kill, or once growing up, it will be a disaster!


    "Go all out and kill him!"


    "Jiang Tian, no matter how good you are, don''t try to escape our strangulation today!"


    The two elders of Chongyang environment drank violently, and both of them released a breath of terror. The whole building was completely covered by the strong intention of killing!


    There was a big bang and a move with their right hands. All kinds of magic weapons were shown.


    The two swords on the left were used to kill people quickly!


    "What a strong will to kill!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and immediately felt the pressure doubled!


    After all, the two people on the opposite side are masters of Chongyang environment. They can''t be underestimated when they exert their full strength.


    But even so, he will not shrink back, and he has no room to retreat!


    "Come on, let me see how powerful the two Chongyang masters can be?"


    Jiang Tian drank violently, and his right hand suddenly waved. The dazzling golden light couldn''t help but blow out.


    Tower drama shock more than, the golden light crazy volume endlessly, the breath of violent and majestic instantly fills the void!


    "That''s not true!"


    The two people on the opposite side feel the strong pressure, and suddenly cut to Jiang Tian.


    In the void, the intention of killing is diffuse. At the moment, the opportunity of killing is soaring and surging endlessly!


    Boom!


    The huge sound of terror exploded, and the whole building trembled wildly. Although the array of Dharma was shrouded, it seemed that it would collapse at any time.


    The three spiritual powers mingled with each other in a frenzied momentum. The golden light was suppressed for a time, but under the urging of Jiang Tian''s magic power, he finally got the upper hand!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Two masters of the Chongyang environment yelled furiously, and their eyes leaped wildly.


    How amazing the momentum of the two hands, but the other side only rely on a magic weapon to block down, it is incredible!


    Although he blocked the other side''s attack, Jiang Tian was not easy.


    Under the impact of strong spiritual power, his body was shaking and his whole body breath was fluctuating.


    Fortunately, his body is extremely strong, and his blood and spiritual power are extremely powerful. He can withstand this consumption. If he was replaced by another warrior, he would have been seriously injured.


    "That''s not true!""I don''t believe you, I can''t control you!"


    The two elders of Chongyang state drank furiously and looked crazy.


    It is a great shame for them that they failed to win the other party several times in succession. If they delay, they will lose their face.


    Both of them drank violently, and the whole body was bright!


    With a wave of their arms, a dense array of swords and swords appeared in the void, which overlapped into a terrifying killing barrier, and Chaojiang Tiansheng crushed him!


    "What a powerful means!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed and his eyes are suddenly cold!


    It is not easy for the two men to join hands. It is more than twice as powerful as the single person''s highest combat power, and fully exerts the power of joint forces.


    "Boy, die!"


    In the frenzied roar, the killing barrier emptied and came, and it was about to engulf Jiang Tian.


    "It still doesn''t work for me!"


    Jiang Tian drank wildly, and his right hand was moved by the air, and the power of the giant demon''s hand bone suddenly soared!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    With a roar of anger, the dazzling golden light suddenly split into two, as if into two golden dragons, the power of more than doubled!


    The two golden giant fingers flickered around, and suddenly twisted towards the killing barrier in the roaring sound!


    Boom!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The dull roar, and the sound of the collapse of the sword resounded through the whole building, and the void was shaking. Jiang Tianhe and the two opposite at the same time had convulsions in their eyes, and their bodies shook back.


    Bang!


    Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed all over his body, which made a big hole in the back wall of the tower. However, there was a Dharma array covering him, so he could not leave the area of the building.


    The situation of the two Chongyang state masters on the opposite side is slightly better, but they are also very embarrassed.


    Two people collided against the column of the building, angry and angry.


    After twisting up, I found that my hands were empty. When I turned my head, I saw that the sword had already been broken!


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    As the elder of Ke Qing of the Su family, they have always been highly meritorious, and they have been in such a mess from decline.


    Now I was forced to such a state by a kaitianjing junior. I can imagine how angry I am.


    "Go on


    "Kill him!"


    In their eyes, they were fierce and full of rage. Their fierce eyes locked on Jiang Tian. This time, they would kill him anyway!


    "I have already experienced the strength of Chongyang realm master, and then I will send you on the road!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the cold light between his eyebrows soared!


    With a wave of the right hand, the giant demon''s hand bone blows out again.


    Two people will not be able to move forward.


    Jiang Tian pushes hard, and the golden light in the void becomes more and more powerful, which directly covers a corner of the building, so that Su Chun and the old woman in blue robe can''t see clearly the situation inside.


    "What a shame! What the hell is he doing? " The old woman in blue frowned and denounced, and her eyes were very gloomy and uncertain.


    "What the hell! Can''t two Chong Yang state masters still win a Jiang Tian? "


    Su Chun''s face was cloudy and sunny, his eyes flickered, but he soon shook his head and sneered.


    The tower was forbidden by him for two times. The power that has been opened can only be said to be average. The power of the second prohibition is more than twice that of the former. Even if Jiang Tian repels two Chongyang masters, he can''t get out!


    "Damn it!"


    "Run out and kill the boy!"


    The two Chongyang state masters were extremely embarrassed by the giant demon''s hand bones, and were extremely angry in their hearts. They were ready to break through the barrier at all costs.


    Looking at the dazzling golden light in the void, the cold light flashed in Jiang Tianyan, and a cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth!


    With a move of the right hand, the white light suddenly flashed out of the void, and suddenly flashed out with his cold drink!


    "Kill!"


    Whoosh!


    The shrill scream suddenly rings, and the white light empties into the golden light.


    At the next moment, there were two strange sounds, followed by two shrill screams. The lives of the two Chongyang masters were completely annihilated in the rolling spirit power!


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the white light flashed back and disappeared beside Jiang Tian. All this was so fast that Su Chun and the old woman in blue robed outside the building did not see what was going on.


    Their sight was completely blocked by the dazzling golden light, and even what happened inside had not been seen clearly.


    Boom!


    The roar gradually subsided, Jiang Tian raised his hand, and the giant demon''s hand bones swept back, and the golden light disappeared in front of him.


    There was a terrible scene on the other side!


    Two Chongyang state masters have died, leaving only two broken bodies. It looks shocking!


    Next to the two columns were also broken, the whole building seems to be crumbling!


    "Hiss! How can it be? " The blue robed old woman''s eyes twitched and her face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "I killed two Chongyang experts. I''m really open-minded!"


    Su Chun''s eyelids jumped, and he was quite shocked, but soon his face sank and his right hand suddenly swung out.


    "Jiang Tian, let this tower be your burial place."


    Boom!


    The silver light in the void is bright, and the huge fluctuation of prohibition suddenly appears, covering the whole building.


    "Sure enough, there is a ban!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his eyes were extremely fierce.


    With the fluctuation of prohibitions and the constant bombardment of the powerful suppression force, the whole building was shocked and was about to collapse completely.


    This array is a killing array, which is many times stronger than the "seven killing and sealing sky array" set up by Chen Tianhu and Ling Jiuyuan!


    Click, click Boom!


    The building is shaking wildly, it seems that it is already overburdened and is about to collapse completely.


    Once the tower collapses, the array will be crushed down with more fierce momentum. At that time, even if Jiang Tian''s strength is strong, he can''t escape. Even if he is not killed, he will be completely trapped!


    "Well, the three elders have a good plan." The blue robed old woman''s face was slightly loose, and she vomited out a sultry breath.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, enjoy the last time


    Su Chun laughs wildly, and a glimmer of pleasure flashes through his gloomy eyes.


    Jiang Tian was proud of Su Chun and the old woman in blue robe. He shook his head and sneered: "do you think this will kill me?"


    "Isn''t it?" The old woman in blue shook her head and laughed with disdain.


    "You are dying. Is there any suspense?"


    Su Chun sneers coldly. Everything is under control.


    "I said, since I dare to come, I am not afraid of your means!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks a, the essence in the eye rises abruptly!


    With a wave of the right hand, white lightning flashed out again.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The piercing scream suddenly rises and continuously impacts the forbidden array.


    Bang bang!


    After a burst of rapid explosion, the two prohibitions were broken at the same time, showing a big gap!


    "Hiss! No way Su Chun''s face changed and he lost his composure.


    "What is that?"


    The blue robed old woman''s eyes twitched violently, looking at the lightning like white light, her eyes were extremely hesitant, and there was a faint trace of greed!


    "It''s not so easy to go!"After a moment of shock, Su Chun immediately reacts. His body swings, grabs the upper half of the air, and slams his hand toward the gap.


    "Now, it''s too late!"


    The cold voice suddenly rings, and Jiang Tian steps out of the gap, and the building behind him collapses!


    With a wave of his right hand, the dazzling golden light suddenly flashed, blocking Su Chun''s attack.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise spread in the air, shaking the whole Su''s mansion!


    The collapse of the tower is set off a burst of violent air flow, toward all directions crazy spread to spread, even several nearby pavilions have collapsed in half.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who dares to make trouble in the Su family?"


    "That''s not true!"


    In the residence of Su''s family, there was a lot of scolding. The light of the road soared up in the air and swept towards the balcony.


    "Damn it!" Su Chun''s eyes fluttered wildly, and his face became extremely ugly.


    He thought that the plan was infallible, but he didn''t expect that it would go wrong in the end.


    Only at this time did he find that he seriously underestimated Jiang Tian''s ability, especially those two treasures on his body, one of which was more threatening than the other, which made him greatly afraid.


    "Jiang Tian, you can''t run away! Even if you walk out of the building, you don''t want to leave the Su family alive! "


    Su Chun roared with anger. The white light all over his body suddenly brightened. The powerful pressure of rushing into the country suddenly exploded and rolled away in the void!


    "The three elders are still close to each other." The old woman in blue shook her head and sighed, and her eyes were very sinister.


    "Why should I run? Su Wan hasn''t been found yet. Do you think I''ll leave like this? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked arrogant and uninhibited.


    The other party thought that he would escape immediately when he got out of trouble, but actually this was only the first step. Next, he still wanted to find Su Wan.


    But before looking for Su Wan, he must solve these two enemies first!


    "The height of arrogance!" Su Chun shouts furiously, and his right palm bursts out.


    Boom!


    The white giant palm emptied out, and the dazzling white light instantly illuminated the void, and the terrifying killing intention rolled toward Jiang Tian.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly drank, and the dazzling golden light flashed again, and a minute or so suddenly twisted down.


    With a loud bang, the white giant palm collapsed in an instant, and the giant demon''s hand bone just shook slightly and then stabilized, suspended in the void, releasing a majestic and violent atmosphere.


    Su Chun''s eyes light a congealing: "what on earth is this thing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Su Chun''s eyes flash a little hot. He has long been interested in Jiang Tian''s magic weapon. Now he sees his mood become more enthusiastic.


    He decided to kill Jiang Tian, take this magic weapon and study it carefully. If he can use it, his strength will be upgraded to a higher level.


    By that time, his status in the Su family would be more stable, and he would not even have to look at the faces of the brothers and even the owners.


    "Three elders, this magic weapon belongs to you, and the other belongs to me!"


    The blue robed old woman knows that the opportunity is inevitable. If she hesitates, the benefits will surely go to Su Chun!


    Cold drink a, Teng body and up, can''t help but say to Jiang Tian crazy clap a few palms.


    Boom!


    The loud noise shakes the void, and all kinds of blue palm prints are rushing to bombard each other.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, his left hand suddenly swung out, and the White Lightning burst into the air to meet him.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang!


    As soon as the screeching started, there were a few strange and dull sounds. Several blue palm prints were pierced by white light and burst out successively.


    "It''s a four level monster! No, how can a young man of kaitianjing drive a powerful four level monster


    The blue robed old woman''s face sank, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    But now she has no time to think about it. She has to take Jiang Tian first.


    "Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    Su Chun no longer hesitates. He and the old woman in blue dress besiege Jiang Tian from left to right. They exert themselves with all their strength. The powerful Chongyang area is full of void!


    Swallowing rat clings to the old woman in blue robe. Jiang Tian urges the giant demon''s hand bone to deal with Su Chun.


    The space outside the building is open, and their strength is much stronger than that of elder Keqing. They are not so easy to deal with.


    If he was entangled in this way, the situation would be quite unfavorable. Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes flashed away.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom!


    "Damn it!"


    The giant demon''s hand bones are strangled, forcing Su chun to plunder and scold him.


    On the other side, the swallow Ling mouse and the old woman in the blue robe.


    The old woman in blue seems to have some means. She dodges the attack of swallowing mouse skillfully, but she doesn''t fall behind!


    Jiang Tian''s face sank. Knowing that the situation was a little troublesome, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he used his wringing fingers again.


    With a loud bang, Su Chungang wants to move forward, but he is forced to retreat again. Facing the threat of the giant demon''s hand bone, he does not dare to be careless.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Tian stepped out of the sky in a flash, and the purple light leaped into the Dragon step with all his strength, and instantly swept to the blue robed old woman.


    With a wave of the right hand, red snow sword pith is called out!


    With a flash of illusory light in the void, the sword floated out of the air alternately, and suddenly chopped out with a loud drink.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    The light of the sword flashed away and flashed in front of the old woman in blue robe. The sword spirit suddenly exploded, and a strong killing opportunity enveloped the void.


    "That''s not true!" The blue robed old woman angrily scolded, but was forced to retreat.


    Squeak!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the goblin let out a piercing scream!


    This voice like a sharp cone into the old woman''s ears in the blue robe, which made her heart tremble and her body suddenly flash.


    "Not good!" In an instant she reacted, and her face became very ugly.


    When his feet stepped on the air, he suddenly rose to the sky, trying to avoid the subsequent attack.


    But although she was quick, she was still not as fast as swallow Ling mouse and red snow sword marrow.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Jiang Tian drives away from the sky, and chixue sword pith cuts out a strange arc again.


    The blue robed old woman waved her hand fiercely, offering a magic charm with blue light.


    With a loud bang, the talisman burst and opened, turning into a whirlpool of blue light!


    The red snow sword pith passes by, and the sword''s power is swallowed up by the whirlpool. It can no longer threaten the old woman in blue robe.


    Jiang Tian didn''t feel disappointed, but gave a cold smile with a slightly strange look.


    Almost at the same time, a white light flashed in front of the old woman in blue!


    "Damn it!"


    The old woman in blue suddenly woke up with a start.


    Although she blocked the attack of sword light, the real threat was still swallow Ling mouse.


    The old woman in blue clothes was so angry and drunk that the blue light flashed all over her body!


    The void above vibrated violently, and a blue sun appeared in an instant. A thick blue light was thrown to hit the swallowing rat.


    Squeak!


    Swallowing rat''s strength does not decrease, but increases, and the speed increases abruptly!


    Almost at the same time, the blue light burst through the old woman''s body!


    "Ah


    The blue robed old woman screamed and fell from the air. The breath of cultivation declined rapidly.


    "Not dead?" Jiang Tian was shocked at the corner of his eyes.


    "Swallow Ling mouse, kill me!"Squeak!


    The swallowing mouse screamed out again, and the void flew around and rushed to each other again.


    Jiang Tian is no longer flawless to pay attention to, because his opponent Su Chun has just got rid of the attack of wringing the sky fingers, holding a long white sword in hand, ready to launch a strong offensive.


    "Jiang Tian, I really underestimated you, but you are going to die today anyway!"


    Su Chun roars angrily and slashes out with his long sword.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several sword shadows shine in the void, and they are cut with strong killing intention.


    Jiang Tian shook his right hand and used the thunderbolt!


    The talisman passed away in a flash and turned into a silver thunder ball, which broke out. The roaring sound blocked the attack of sword light.


    Jiang Tian swept aside, his right hand trembled again, and it was a thunderbolt again!


    "That''s not true!"


    Su Chun''s eyes jump wildly, but Jiang Tian has so many means.


    Although the power of thunderbolt is not fatal, it is also a problem for him.


    Seeing the silver thunder ball roaring to him, he suddenly shakes it with a sword, and steps out at his feet to kill Jiang Tian.


    But it was this instant delay that gave Jiang Tian a chance to take his time.


    With a flash of gold in the void, the power of the giant demon''s hand bone erupted again, and the huge golden finger swayed to the left and right, and was hanged towards Su Chun.


    Boom!


    "Damn it!"


    Su Chun was so angry that he had to dodge.


    Jiang Tian glances at the situation below, and the old woman in blue robe is dying under the attack of swallowing spirit mouse.


    With a wave of his right hand, he recalled the red snow sword pith and headed for Su Chun.


    "Thunder!"


    Boom!


    The red snow sword pith is like a flash of lightning, and the sword''s power erupts!


    However, Jiang Tian''s attack did not stop. "Jinglei" style had just been cut out, and his right hand shook like lightning, and then he used the follow-up attack.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Hiss!


    The red snow sword pulp burst out a piercing scream, drawing a strange arc in the air and slashing towards the other side.


    "Fuck you!" Su Chun shrieked and looked crazy.


    The three elders of Su family, who are strong in Chongyang environment, are forced to be so embarrassed by a kaitianjing younger generation. You can imagine how angry he is.


    He had to resist the fierce attack of the giant demon''s hand bones and the lightning attack of the red snow sword pith, which made him very embarrassed and dangerous for a time.


    "Goblin mouse, go up!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s eyes became extremely cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Squeak!


    Swallowing mouse left the dying old woman in blue and rushed into the air in an instant.


    "Ah Damn it


    Su Chun is in complete panic.


    The attack of the giant demon''s hand bone and red snow sword pith has made it difficult for him to cope with. Now there is another soul swallowing mouse, which is a great threat to him.


    Boom!


    Su Chun roars wildly, his breath rises violently, his hands shake and he uses several talismans.


    All of a sudden, the white light of Taoism is bright, and the violent spiritual power wave sweeps across the void!


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian takes a puff from the corner of his eyes, and his body suddenly sweeps away to avoid the disorderly attack of the other party.


    Then, the red mouse is ready to fly.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the Soviet government?"


    At this time, a majestic fury suddenly sounded, half of the sky suddenly white light, the night seems to have turned into day, rolling spiritual force toward the balcony side crazy roll!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyes flashed away.


    With a move of both hands, the giant demon''s hand bone and the swallowing mouse both fell back and disappeared, leaving only the red snow sword pith in front of him, concentrating on preparation.


    The cultivation of the visitor is far better than Su Chun. I''m afraid he is also a strong master in Chongyang.


    In the face of such a strong player, he dare not have any neglect, and his mind is tense at once. Once he has a fight, he must use the strongest attack in the shortest time, otherwise there is absolutely no second chance to speak of!


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounded through the sky, and a huge white light swept in and came down slowly.


    Jiang Tian''s face became a little ugly with a puff from the corner of his eyes!


    The cultivation of the visitor is more powerful than what he thinks of you. He is not at the same level as Su Chun. Even if his giant demon hand bone and swallowing spirit mouse are in hand, he is not at all sure.


    If such a strong man makes a move, he may only have the chance to escape, and even whether he can escape smoothly is a problem.


    But he was not afraid of it. Even if he was defeated by the other side, he would do his best to fight or retreat. After all, he still had to use his strength to speak. How could he know the depth of the battle without trying?


    Jiang Tian''s eyes are sharp, cold and straight at each other!


    He was an old man in white robe. He was dignified all over his body. His eyes were very severe. He had a powerful momentum of not being angry and self-confident!


    Dignified eyes coldly swept the audience, but did not rush to the outsider Jiang Tian.


    After seeing Jiang Tian, his sight turns to Su Chun.


    "Third brother, are you responsible for all this?"


    Su Chun''s face was very ugly, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He seemed to be full of fear for the old man in white robe.


    His eyes flashed, coldly pointing to Jiang Tian, he said in a sharp voice: "brother, listen to me! This foreign boy seduces Su Wan and tries to corrupt the family style of our family. I''m trying to protect the dignity of the family and eliminate the harm to the family! "


    Jiang Tian laughs coldly when he hears the speech, but he doesn''t immediately start to argue. He wants to see what he has to say.


    "Oh?" The white robed old man nodded slowly: "since it''s for the family, why do you block the news of Su Wan''s return and keep secret from the family with Dugu aristocratic family?"


    "Big brother, don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think it is!"


    Su Chun''s face changes and his body shakes. He tries his best to explain.


    The old man in white sneered: "what do I think?"


    "You..." Su Chun''s eyes suddenly become speechless.


    As for Su Wan''s affairs, he did hide something from his family. At least he did not fully communicate with the senior officials of the family. He only wanted to subdue Su Wan in private and cook cooked rice about the marriage between Dugu family and his family, so as to make profits from it.


    At that time, even if the Su family high-level collective opposition will not help!


    But he didn''t expect so many unexpected changes.


    Su Chun shakes his head and sighs. His face is very ugly. He looks at Jiang Tian coldly, and his eyes are extremely sinister.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?" The elder of the Su family turned his head and asked lightly.


    "Yes! I am Jiang Tian. Where is Su Wan? "


    Jiang Tian was arrogant and uninhibited, and asked coldly.


    The old man with white robes frowned slightly, and the color in his eyes flashed away. His attitude towards him was obviously not very helpful.


    "I only know that she is back in the family, but I don''t know where she is!"


    The old man in white gives Su Chun a subconscious glance with a sneer on his mouth.


    Su Chun''s eyes were drawn: "brother Mingjian, I don''t know where Su Wan is now!"


    "What?" Jiang Tian was shocked at the news, and his mood suddenly became complicated.


    No wonder the other party will cooperate with Feng Weiwei, so Su Wan has disappeared!


    Where on earth has she gone? What did you do?


    How to get rid of the forbidden building? Of course, it doesn''t matter. What matters is her whereabouts.


    "Hum! It''s an eye opener for me to see no one in the Su family! "Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at the old man in white.


    The white robed old man frowned slightly, and the anger in his eyes flashed away, but his calm mind made him not attack.


    "Su Chun, should you give an account to the family?"


    "Big Big brother


    Su Chun''s face is extremely ugly. The other party just called him "three brothers", but now he calls him by his first name. The meaning of this can be understood as long as he is not a fool.


    "Big brother, I really don''t know where Suwan went. She disappeared the night before yesterday."


    "Hum! You dare not cheat me The white robed old man snorted coldly, and his eyes turned to the blue robed old woman below.


    The other party is not dead yet, and is languishing, but it seems that he is not far away from death.


    "How did Wu Guanshi, who worked hard and made great achievements, become such a scene?"


    The old man in white shook his head and sighed, but there was a sneer in his mouth.


    Su Chun''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at the old woman in blue and hated why she didn''t die.


    "Cough! Old slave for the Su family After working hard for so many years, I ended up This is the end... "


    The old woman in blue looks strange and has a sad smile on her mouth.


    The old man in white slowly shook his head: "yes! You should have worked for the Dugu family for so many years and come to such an end


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned and was surprised.


    For a long time, he felt that the old woman in blue robe had violated her duty and acted unconventionally. However, he did not expect to have such an identity.


    Is she really the dark line that the Dugu family planted in the Su family?


    Judging from the attitude of the old man in white robe, this matter is mostly untrue. Otherwise, he would never have reacted like this, and he did not even avoid the outsider Jiang Tian.


    "What? Big brother, this Is that true? "


    Su Chun''s face suddenly changed. He exclaimed, and his eyes were startled. He seemed to hear something very strange.


    The old man in white shook his head and sneered: "Su Chun, do you think it''s useful to pretend to be stupid? Can you erase your fault by pretending to be stupid?"


    "No! Brother, I can learn from my loyalty to my family. Please believe me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Su Chunxin swore that he would like to take a bloody oath.


    "Needless to say, this matter will be handled by the owner himself. I believe that in the end, he will give you a fair deal."


    "The owner of the house?" When Su Chun hears the speech, he takes a cold breath, and his eyes twitch violently.


    The reason why the four major valves can stand is that the masters of all dynasties are iron fisted figures who control the overall situation. They are all ruthless and resolute, and have a deep and lofty vision, and they do things without any hesitation.


    As long as he finds any negative news, Su Chun''s ending can be imagined!


    "Steward Wu, are you going to take care of yourself or let me give you a ride?"


    The old man in white looks at the old woman in blue.


    "Ha ha ha Kill me, and you''ll never end well! "


    "Jiang Tian! It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, things wouldn''t have developed like this! "


    The blue robed old woman held her breath and looked at Jiang Tian with a sinister look.


    "How dare you be so wild, die!"


    Jiang Tian doesn''t wait for the Su family to come down, but suddenly he waves his right palm and directly kills the old woman in blue robe.


    The old man in white frowned and shook his head.


    But at the next moment, Jiang Tian''s performance surprised him a little!


    Boom!


    After killing the old woman in blue robe, Jiang Tian steps out and immediately plunders Su Chun. The purple light of his right palm is swirling around him, and he is about to attack.


    "That''s not true!"


    The white robed old man drank hard, and the whole body was suddenly full of white light!


    With a wave of his right hand, a huge white palm print flashed out of thin air and grabbed Su chunfei to one side.


    "Jiang Tian, this is the Su family. Don''t go too far!" The old man in white has a cold and stern look.


    "Su Chun, damn it, must be killed!" Jiang Tian responded coldly and showed no weakness.


    "Whether Su Chun is dead or alive is up to the master of his family. Before that, he can''t die!"


    The old man in white stepped forward and looked at Jiang Tian coldly.


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were tight and his eyes were very dignified.


    With this white robed old man in front of him, it''s very difficult for him to kill Su Chun. He can''t even take it easy, but he obviously won''t flinch.


    "That''s the business of your Su family. It has nothing to do with me. I have to kill Su Chun!"


    "Arrogant!" The old man in white drank coldly, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "I''ve put up with it, and I''ve given you great face. Don''t be ungrateful!"


    "So what? Even if Su Chun doesn''t die today, I''ll kill him sooner or later! " Jiang Tian did not give in and coldly returned.


    "It''s not up to you to decide the affairs of the Su family. Now, do you want to tell me something about you and Su Wan?"


    The white robed old man shakes his head and sneers, unwilling to continue to entangle Su Chun.


    "My affair with Su Wan has nothing to do with you!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "That''s not true!" The white robed old man''s face sank and he became angry.


    Jiang Tian Ao ran said: "where did Su Wan go? Do you really don''t know about Su Wan?"


    "Don''t say you don''t know. Even if you know, it''s not something you can ask about." The old man in white snorted coldly with a sneer on his face.


    "I''m going to find Su Wan anyway today, or I''ll make a fuss about Su''s family!"


    Jiang Tian''s voice was cold, and his momentum was arrogant!


    "Boy, don''t be so ignorant. If it wasn''t for Su Wan''s face, would you think you could still stand here?"


    The breath of the old man in white robe is surging. Obviously, he has already tolerated it to the limit. If Jiang Tian doesn''t know how to advance or retreat again, he may really want to do something.


    Jiang Tian did not shrink back. Even though the strength of the other side was unfathomable, he did not intend to give up. He gazed at the other side, and his eyes were determined!


    It has to be said that the old man in white robes was somewhat admired by his ambition, but at the same time, did he feel that there was something wrong with his head?


    The strength gap between the two sides is so big, facing the whole Su family. Does this kid really think his ability is higher than the sky?


    The old man''s eyes are cold, his breath is deep, and his majesty is like a mountain!


    Jiang Tian''s expression is cold and proud, his bearing is calm, and he stands like a mountain!


    Two people tit for tat, the atmosphere gradually became depressed.


    "Do you really know how to advance or retreat?"


    After a brief silence, the white robed old man''s eyes slightly coagulated and asked in a deep voice.


    "I said, I will not leave if I can''t find Su Wan!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was determined and not moved at all.


    "What a coward! What do you think of the Su family? In this case, I must give it to you... "


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden change in the rear of Su''s mansion!


    In the earth shaking sound, a dazzling golden light rose from the sky, stirring the clouds in the sky, and the spirit of heaven and earth was surging wildly!


    "Elder, look


    "What an amazing vision!""That''s the back of the mountain!"


    The voices of surprise came one after another, and the warriors of the Su family looked back at the mountain with shocking eyes.


    "What happened?"


    The white robed old man''s face changed and was greatly shocked. For a moment, he did not need to worry about Jiang Tian.


    Deep eyes gaze at the direction of the mountain, looking at the golden light column rising from the sky, eyes twinkle, frown and ponder.


    Jiang Tian was also shocked by the vision, and his eyes flashed, thinking.


    The scene in front of him is quite similar to the vision of heaven and earth caused by him in the star Pavilion of Lingjian college.


    He suddenly had an inexplicable feeling, which might have something to do with Su Wan!


    "Is it really her?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and was puzzled.


    Judging from the intensity of the vision, it is very much like someone is in the advanced Chongyang realm, but Su Wan''s cultivation has not reached that level.


    If Su''s family was trained at all costs, it would have been possible. However, after she returned to the family, she was placed under house arrest by Su Chun. It was impossible for her to have that kind of treatment.


    This is strange!


    Just as he pondered silently, the golden light column suddenly began to soar, and it became thicker several times in an instant, which caused people to scream again and again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, an amazing breath of blood rose from the sky and spread in the sky. The dazzling golden wave swept wildly in all directions!


    Even after a long distance, Jiang Tian can still clearly feel the nobility and pride contained in the blood breath!


    "Well? This breath It''s Su Wan. It must be her! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk sharply, and the purple light suddenly soared all over his body. The purple light leaped to the source of the golden light.


    "What a shame! That''s the forbidden area of the Su family. Don''t be presumptuous


    "Stop him!"


    Without the order of the elder, several warriors roared after him.


    "The forbidden area of the family has been closed for a long time. Why did such changes suddenly appear? Is it really related to her?"


    The old man in white robe murmured to himself. Suddenly he took a step and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he swept to the back mountain with a strong breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Houshan is a forbidden area of the Su family. It was closed many years ago and no one is allowed to intrude.


    At that time, Su Wan''s parents had just passed away.


    Although there is no clear news, most of the family members have guesses. There must be a secret in the two events.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    However, this is a taboo topic of the Su family. No one dares to ask and verify. Of course, only a few people at the top of the Su family know the real reason.


    Jiang Tian wandered and fell in front of a rough stone hall built on the mountain.


    Staring at it, the door is mottled, and moss is all around it, showing signs of waste everywhere.


    But in this seemingly deserted stone hall, a huge golden light connects heaven and earth, continuously releasing the spirit power of terror!


    The whole back mountain was covered with strong breath, which was depressing and depressing, but had no effect on Jiang Tian.


    "No mistake, she is indeed!"


    Under the close feeling, Jiang Tian finally believes that the vision in front of him is really caused by Su Wan.


    He did not know for a moment why such a vision occurred and what had happened before.


    "Su Wan!"


    Jiang Tianyun was full of spiritual power and called out loud. His voice went straight through the mountain wall and exploded into the stone hall.


    Boom!


    The whole body of the stone hall was shaking, and there was a spirit force rolling backward towards Jiang Tian!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his whole body is bright with purple light. He lets his spiritual power come to his face.


    Boom!


    The wave of spiritual power swept by, and Jiang Tian stood firmly in place without retreating.


    "Suwan, is that you?"


    Jiang Tianyun had enough spiritual power to ask again. His voice was straight through the hall. In the twinkling of an eye, another spiritual power rolled backward and rolled past him.


    The golden beam trembled slightly, as if feeling something.


    Jiang Tian frowned and his face became dignified.


    It seems that Su Wan is hitting a bottleneck. If she is interrupted, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    With this in mind, he stopped shouting, stepped back and waited.


    "Boy, get out of there


    "This is the forbidden area of the Su family. It''s not where you come from. Get out of here!"


    Several martial artists of the Su family came after him, pointing to Jiang Tian and shouting furiously. However, they did not dare to step into the forbidden area.


    But even so, they were suffocated by the powerful spiritual power of emptiness, and their faces were very solemn.


    "What happened?"


    "Is it the elder of our Su family who practices in seclusion here?"


    "Is there such a character in the family? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    Everyone looked at each other and guessed.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you send Jiang Tian away?"


    The old man in the white robe came down with a cloud of white light, his face was angry, and he scolded the people coldly.


    With the permission of the elder, several warriors rushed into the forbidden area immediately.


    But before he got close to Jiang Tian, he was shaken back by a spiritual force.


    "How could that happen?"


    "What a shame! There''s too much pressure here, we can''t get through it! "


    "Elder, what should I do?"


    Several martial artists were in a dilemma for a moment.


    "A bunch of rubbish. It seems that I have to do it myself!"


    The white robed old man roared, and the white light flashed all over his body, and directly plundered into the forbidden area.


    Rumble!


    There was a dull roar as the pressure of the void and his spiritual power confronted each other.


    The old man with white robes has a dignified face, but the momentum of progress is never stopped. With a wave of his big hand, he will take it to Jiang Tian.


    "Dare to break into the forbidden area of the Su family, Jiang Tian, you are too bold!"


    There was a loud bang, and the huge white palm print was suddenly covered.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    If he is outside the forbidden area, he may be very afraid, but in the forbidden area, the strength of the white robed old man is greatly affected, and he can not reach the peak state at all.


    "Stupid! Elder Su, don''t you see that Su Wan is hitting the bottleneck


    With a wave of his right hand, the bones of the giant demon''s hand suddenly came out and smashed the huge white palm.


    "What do you say?"


    The white robed old man''s face changed at the smell of speech, and his eyes suddenly jumped under the concentrated feeling.


    "Sure enough, it''s her!"


    "Hum! What are you pretending to be


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful.


    He can detect Su Wan''s breath. Does the old man in white know?


    "Su family, a strong man will be born again!"


    The white robed old man did not know what he thought. His face became more and more dignified. Looking at the golden light column connecting heaven and earth, his eyes were slightly excited and even a trace of fear.


    A moment later, the golden column of light trembled, rolled up the clouds in the sky, and the long whale swept back like water, and retreated back to the stone hall at an amazing speed.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The mountain behind Su''s house was shaking, as if a God''s hammer was hitting the ground, which shocked everyone.


    "The vision is so amazing. What is Su Wan doing?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his eyes flashed with doubts.Even if it''s the advanced Chongyang realm, it''s not like that?


    He suddenly thought of Su Wan''s special talent. He had experienced it in Lingjian college. There was a golden light in the eyebrow of the other party, which could not be touched by outsiders.


    Last time, Su Chun, who was in Chongyang territory, was once bounced away by the golden light, and he was rather afraid.


    "It seems that this vision has something to do with Su Wan''s blood and talent, but it''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Tian slightly frowned, suddenly some small depression.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with Su Wan, he didn''t expect that the other side would suddenly increase his cultivation and throw him away. How could he feel?


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts were rolling, but he couldn''t help but murmur. At the same time, he had a strong expectation.


    When Su Wan shows up again, what kind of cultivation will it be? Is it the peak of moon hunting realm or has reached the level of Chongyang realm?


    At this time, the stone hall suddenly revealed a subtle breath, although very soft, but full of some low-key domineering!


    The powerful pressure that enveloped the whole mountain gradually fell back and finally disappeared.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and he was about to open his mouth, but the elder of the Su family stepped out and swept to the front of the stone hall.


    "Su Wan!" The old man in white suddenly opened his mouth, but he tried to suppress his majesty, and his voice was very gentle.


    "Elder." It is Su Wan who is undoubtedly the voice of the stone hall.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, nodded slowly, and spit out a sullen breath.


    Listening to this voice, he was relieved for the most part. Su Wan''s breath was smooth, and there was no abnormality.


    "Su Wan, since you have awakened your blood, you''d better show up. Many things were done by Su Chun and Wu Guanshi in private, and the family didn''t know about it."


    The white robed elder shook his head and sighed, and the words were clearly explained and cleared.


    "How to deal with Su Chun and Wu Guanshi is a matter of the family. In this matter, I think the family will have a fair attitude."


    Su Wan spoke faintly, and could not hear any resentment and complaint in her voice, but only calm and calm.


    But the more this is the case, the more dare not neglect the old man in white robe. His eyes are dignified and his look is solemn.


    "Don''t worry, the family will give you an account Hiss! Not good! You guys, go to find Su Chun and take him into the family repentance hall. If you don''t, you can take him down directly! "


    The old man with white robe suddenly pulled out of the corner of his eyes and spoke to several family martial artists.


    Hearing the words, they did not dare to neglect them. They immediately jumped into the air and plundered in the direction of the collapsed building.


    "I hope he doesn''t have the courage, otherwise he will be really hopeless!"


    The old man in white frowned and said to himself, his face was a little ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Elder Su, do you think Su Chun will stay here to die?"


    Jiang Tian looks at the other side, frowning and questioning, and his eyes are extremely cold!


    The old man in white robe winked out of his eyes: "it''s not your turn to ask about the affairs of the Su family."


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, but he did not open his mouth. Suddenly, a cold voice came out of the stone hall.


    "Elder!"


    This is Su Wan''s voice, which is much colder than before. Although there is no explicit explanation, the intention is obvious.


    The white robed old man''s mouth twitched. Subconsciously, he didn''t accept it, but he calmed down and nodded slowly.


    "Let''s wait until you get out of the customs."


    In a short time, several family warriors returned.


    "Elder, it''s not good!"


    "What''s going on?" The elder''s face was very ugly.


    "Three elders, he Run away


    "What? Run away


    The white robed old man scolded angrily, and his face was livid with anger.


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and said coldly, "elder Su, I just wanted to kill Su Chun. You have to stop him. Are you satisfied now?"


    "No nonsense!" The white robed old man''s face sank, but suddenly he thought of Su Wan in the stone hall, and his attitude suddenly slowed down.


    "I didn''t mean to cover him up, but to hand him over to the master. But who would have thought that he would have betrayed the clan rules and run away without authorization?"


    "You mean he''s supposed to stick to the rules and stand there waiting for you to deal with it? Would he do those things if he really behaved like this? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him.


    "You..." The white robed old man''s eyes twitched, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    In addition, he was afraid of Su Wan''s attitude. Even if he wanted to drink and scold Jiang Tian, some words were not easy to say.


    "That''s it! As long as he is still in the territory of Qing Xuan, he will not escape the eyelid of the Su family. "


    "Hum, he doesn''t have to run too far. As long as he runs to the Dugu family, it''s enough to cause you big trouble!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    The old man with white robes twitched his eyes and his face was very deep.


    As the three elders of the Su family, Su Chun knows many secrets of the family. Once he sells all these things to Dugu family, it will be a big blow.


    "Elder, you can deal with these things with the master." Su Wan said something lightly, and then stopped paying attention to him.


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "Su Wan!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    After the awakening of blood, Su Wan''s temperament and mentality seem to be different. Although he hasn''t met yet, he can feel it through the stone hall.


    I have to say that his mood is more or less complicated. At this time, Su Wan feels a little strange to him.


    He couldn''t be sure whether it was the effect of the awakening of blood, or whether Su Wan''s mind had really changed.


    "I know you''ve been trying to help me out these days, but some things happen so suddenly that I don''t have time to inform you or explain to you. I hope you don''t care."


    Su Wan''s tone is very euphemistic, but there is not much tenderness. Maybe it is because of the presence of the elder.


    Jiang tianlue pondered, his heart slightly relaxed, and he shook his head with a smile.


    "No harm! It''s important to practice. It''s a good thing to awaken your blood. You don''t need to think about it. Just stabilize your realm. "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "Don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself!"


    Su Wan''s voice finally regained its former softness. Her voice seemed to contain a sweet smile. She came to Jiang Tian through the stone hall.


    "Take care of yourself, too!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and took a deep look at the stone palace, ready to leave.


    However, as soon as he turned around and took a few steps, he suddenly stopped again. With a sneer on his face, he turned to look at the old man in white.


    "Elder Su, can I go now?"


    "Of course, but if you don''t want to leave, you can stay and wait for Su Wan to leave."


    The old man with white robes puffed at the corners of his mouth, and his eyebrows flashed with anger.


    Of course, he didn''t want to leave Jiang Tianlai, but because of Su Wan''s face, it didn''t hurt to say a word more.


    Of course, Jiang Tian will not stay. As long as Su Wan is safe and sound, his goal will be achieved.


    What can I do if I stay in the Su family and see their white eyes every day?


    You don''t do that unless you have a bad head.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He looked at the old man in white robe with disdain. He shook his big sleeve and jumped into the air directly from the forbidden area of the Su family and fled far away.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, many people in Qingxuan city are doomed to be hard to sleep.


    The vision of the forbidden area of the Su family is so amazing that it is impossible to conceal it. Before dawn, all the forces have reacted. The high-level of each family gathered together for a long time to discuss, and the warriors in the city speculated one after another.At the same time, some "insider" information spread rapidly through various channels, either in the light or in the dark.


    Of course, there are always very few people who know the truth, because they have reliable sources of information, have enough ability to detect the changes of all parties, and can always control some information that others can''t detect.


    Before dawn, the hall of Dugu family was full of high-level family members.


    The master of the family, Dugu Tianlong, was staring at the people below. His eyes were majestic and fierce, and there was a faint anger in his eyebrows, and a trace of eager desire!


    "Mr. Su, is the news reliable?"


    At the top of the guest seat in the hall is Su Chun, the three elders of the Su family!


    Although his appearance is a little embarrassed, but at this moment, his expression is extremely proud, his face is satisfied, and there is a sinister light in the depth of his pupil.


    "Don''t worry, master Dugu, I''ve witnessed it with my own eyes, and there will be no mistake!"


    Su Chun''s haughty smile, proud of a superior guest style, his slightly tattered clothes and robes can not cover up his fierce breath.


    After this incident, he and the Su family had completely broken up, and the retreat had been cut off. Fortunately, Dugu aristocratic family quickly accepted him and made him a guest of honor.


    All this could have been achieved perfectly in another way, but unfortunately, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s, and there is a huge gap in the middle.


    Fortunately, the result is not too bad, even if there are some regrets and disgraces, we can only go back and make up for it.


    The Su family may not be easy to subvert, but he will never let go of his enemies who are bad for his affairs!


    With Su Chun''s affirmative reply, Dugu Tianlong''s eyes twinkled and sighed.


    "One step short, one step short! Without these changes, the plan might have been successful. It''s really a pity! "


    Dugu Tianlong shook his head and sighed. His face was full of unwilling, but his eyes became more and more eager. Obviously, he did not give up that plan completely.


    "If Su Wan didn''t awaken her blood, things would be better. But at this stage, it seems that she can only make another plan."


    "Who on earth has broken our good things?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "Is there no turning point in this matter?"


    The elders of Dugu aristocratic family looked at each other, frowned, sighed and shook their heads.


    Dugu Tianlong was deep in thought, silent, and his eyes flickered.


    "At this stage of development, of course, there is some trouble, but it may not be that there is no room for turning around the world!"


    Su Chun shakes his head and smiles. His eyes are bright.


    "Mr. Su, please speak!"


    Dugu Tianlong''s eyes moved and he nodded slowly.


    "According to the original plan, I wanted to do something real without telling my family, but since something goes wrong, it''s impossible to do it secretly, so we''ll make it clear."


    Su Chun shook his head and sneered, and a gloomy light flashed across his eyebrows.


    "Oh? Su Changlao means... " Dugu Tianlong gazed at each other, thinking.


    Su Chun said with a proud smile: "it''s very simple! Now that Su Wan has awakened her blood, she will directly come to the house to propose marriage in the name of Dugu aristocratic family, and see how the Su family reacts? "


    As soon as this speech comes out, everybody is stunned!


    "Well? This Is that ok? "


    "Is it too abrupt?"


    "With all due respect, the Su family will be very angry when they know you are here, and will they accept our proposal?"


    The elders frowned, shook their heads and sighed.


    The news of Su Chun''s defection to the Dugu aristocratic family must not be concealed from the Su family. The relationship between the two families is very delicate. Before that, they still maintain a relative balance. But with the turning point of Su Chun, I''m afraid it will become tense immediately.


    "Hum, whether Su will come or not has nothing to do with whether you propose a marriage or not?" Su Chun shook his head and sneered.


    He had already said the idea, but he didn''t care about other things. Even if the Dugu family could not do it, it had nothing to do with him.


    He has already done what he can do. The most important thing now is to keep a firm foothold, so as to repay the humiliation of last night and dispel the hatred in his heart.


    Dugu Tianlong pondered for a moment, then he clapped the table and laughed.


    "Ha ha! Elder Su, this is a wonderful plan


    "Well?"


    "What do you say


    Several elders are a burst of surprise, some do not understand the meaning of the owner.


    The situation is obviously very complicated, and things are very troublesome. How could Dugu Tianlong laugh so happily?


    What good is Su Chun''s method? Is it hard to make the owner so satisfied?


    They are depressed. Looking at Su Chun''s complacent face, they can''t help but feel a little bit disgusted.


    "You don''t understand? I have to say that you should learn more from elder Su on this point. "


    Dugu Tianlong glanced at the crowd with deep eyes, which made them embarrassed. Although they were all smiling at Su Chun, there was a trace of vigilance hidden in their pupils.


    As soon as he entered the palace of the Dugu family, the anti parallel goods of the Su family began to show off. How good is it to let this situation continue?


    However, this kind of thought can only play around in their hearts. They dare not say it in front of Dugu Tianlong.


    Fortunately, Su Chun is a newcomer and has no foundation. Even if he can make some publicity, he can''t really compete with them.


    A little thought, people are also at ease, look at each other, show tacit smile.


    One of the older men nodded heavily and laughed.


    "I see! What does the master mean? All the things in the past were carried out in secret, and all the questions were carried out by elder su. What''s the relationship with our Dugu family? "


    "Well?"


    "So it is!"


    When they heard this, they were staring at me. It sounds more like sophistry!


    However, there is some truth in thinking about it. If we separate Su Chun from the Dugu family, Su Chun did everything in the past. Of course, he should carry the pot.


    In such an analysis, the Dugu aristocratic family is not so much tainted, on the contrary, it seems a little innocent!


    "Ha ha! All of you are preconceived. You are fans of the game The old man shook his head and laughed, and his eyebrows sparkled with wisdom.


    "Ha ha! That''s right. What Su has done has something to do with your Dugu family? Who can prove it? Will you take the initiative to admit it? "


    Dugu Tianlong was very satisfied and laughed.


    "Yes! Even if the Su family knew that Mr. Su came here, we could deny that they would dare to ask for someone without solid evidence? "


    "Wonderful


    "The master of the house has great wisdom."


    The crowd laughed and nodded and flattered wildly.


    Su Chun said with a gloomy smile: "Su Wan has just awakened her blood. At this time, it is the most normal and reasonable reaction to formally propose a marriage. Who in Qingxuan city does not covet her qualifications?"


    "Ha ha! At a little cost, we can make the family have a strong one out of thin air. We have to do it anyway! "Dugu Tianlong laughed and nodded, and he was determined to win.


    "That''s right, but will the Su family allow a strong man with great potential to lose?"


    "No matter how strong Su Wan is, she will be a woman after all. Unless she is determined not to marry for life, she will marry sooner or later."


    "Yes! If you look at the whole country of Qingxuan, who is more qualified than us


    People are talking about it, but the atmosphere has become much more relaxed. As long as the direction is determined, the rest is not a problem.


    What difficulties can''t be solved with the strength of Dugu family?


    Dugu Tianlong suddenly waved his hand and looked at Su Chun.


    "Mr. Su, how did steward Wu die?"


    "Even if you don''t ask, I will report it to you. The reason why the whole thing goes wrong is because of Jiang Tian!"


    Su Chun''s eyes shrunk, his eyes suddenly become gloomy.


    "Jiang Tian?" Hearing this, Dugu Tianlong was stunned and puzzled.


    "This man is from Lingjian college, not a local warrior. He has a vague relationship with Su Wan." Su Chun gnaws his teeth, and his eyes are venomous.


    "What is he like?" Dugu Tianlong frowned slightly, so he didn''t have any interest.


    "He is young and has only the highest cultivation of kaitianjing, but his means are so strong that even I can''t deal with it. In addition to Wu, he killed two of my guests of Chongyang realm last night!"


    "What? The peak of kaitianjing has such strength


    Dugu Tianlong''s eyes shrunk, showing a rare shock.


    However, he soon calmed down. As the head of Dugu family, he had seen countless anecdotes in his life. Although this situation was extremely rare, it was not unprecedented.


    "It might have been done if he hadn''t done it by force." Su Chun snapped furiously. His face was angry and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Dugu Tianlong was silent, and the Hall fell into a short silence.


    The elders looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. The old man''s face suddenly changed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Kaitianjing peak? Hiss! Is this person related to the affairs of the third young master


    "Well?" Hearing this, Dugu Tianlong''s face changed, and his eyes were suddenly cold!


    "He is young, and he is at the top of Kaitian realm. He can kill the Chongyang master and break into the Su family with his own strength Hiss! Check this man for me, and go now


    The cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    He had a vague feeling that the two things were really related.


    If so, it would be a blessing in misfortune. At least the target is on one person. As long as you take him down, you can find out many mysteries.


    Dugu Tianlong''s face slowed down a little, nodded his head and said, "elder Su, you''ve got to go down and cultivate yourself. I''ll arrange the rest of the things."


    Su Chun arched his hand and said, "I have only one request."


    "What are the requirements?" Dugu Tianlong''s eyes flashed.


    Su Chun''s eyes shrunk: "after catching Jiang Tian, I will handle it myself!"


    "It''s not difficult. What if we find out all the doubts and give him to you?"


    Dugu Tianlong waved his hand and nodded happily.


    "Thank you very much


    Su Chun gets up to worship and leaves the hall quickly.


    "Master, if Jiang Tian is the murderer who killed the third young master, do you really want to hand it over to Su Chun?"


    "Even if we want to kill them, we have to do it by ourselves, right?"


    Several elders frowned and looked at the master deeply.


    , the only one, shook his head and laughed. "This is not worth mentioning. How to deal with it after we get ginger has the final say?"


    The crowd was stunned, nodded and sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Star Academy, student living area.


    After worrying about Su Wan for so long, Jiang Tian can finally put down the stone in his heart and put himself into practice step by step.


    But the most important thing now is to have a good sleep.


    After returning at night, he put aside all his thoughts and went to sleep, leaving only the swallowing rat lurking in the dark to guard against accidents.


    In the morning of the next morning, Jiang Tianshen got up to do some washing, and was ready to enter the chamber of Secrets for cultivation.


    A graceful figure suddenly walked into the courtyard. In a flash, he appeared beside Jiang Tian. It was Luo Lan.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s really you!" Luo Lan looked at him deeply, a pair of beautiful eyes and strange light flickered, with a strange look.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why do you look at me like this?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were wide and his face was strange. He looked very surprised and puzzled.


    Luo Lan snorted, directly to him a white eye: "these days you practice hard, is to last night''s things?"


    "Last night What, I don''t understand


    Jiang Tian continued to act silly, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Come on, stop pretending! Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. Now it''s not just me. I''m afraid all the senior managers of the four block valves know your name! "


    "Is it so serious?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and put away his smile.


    "Ha ha, I admit it, don''t you? You really make me look at you. I have overestimated your strength as much as possible. I didn''t expect that your ability is far beyond my imagination! "


    Luo Lan gently spits out sultry, a pair of beautiful eyes, watery looking at Jiang Tian, eyes slightly complex, there is a strange depth.


    Jiang Tian was more or less uneasy when she was staring at her. He took a deep look at her, shook her head and laughed, and refused to comment.


    Luo Lan snorted, "but it''s also a coincidence that Su Wan suddenly awakens his blood. I''m afraid the major forces in Qingxuan city will be busy for a while."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly. He heard the implication from the other party''s words. He was puzzled for a moment.


    "Ha ha, I also heard from the elders in my family about this: Su Wan''s parents'' qualifications are very strange, and the two people''s blood and temperament are somewhat incompatible. In those years, despite all the opposition, they resolutely came together, broke through many obstacles, and finally gave birth to Su Wan. It is said that they paid a heavy price for this. Only the Su family can know the details. There are only some hearsay from the outside world, which is hard to tell whether it is true or not, so it is not credible. "


    Luo Lan frowned and talked with deep eyes and emotion.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and nodded slowly.


    No wonder Su Wan will suddenly enter the forbidden area of the family. It seems that there must be a certain opportunity, and the time is extremely urgent. Otherwise, she will definitely inform him.


    Moreover, her blood and talent has always been very mysterious, coupled with the amazing vision that she witnessed last night, Jiang Tian immediately figured out a lot of things.


    "Do you mean that all the big forces in Qingxuan city will be thirsty for Su Wan''s blood?"


    Jiang Tian was sensitive and immediately thought of some possibilities.


    With his talent, they were deeply shocked by the vision last night. We can imagine the reaction of many forces in Qingxuan city."Of course! To tell you the truth, even our Luo family want to propose marriage at home! "


    Luo Lan shakes his head and sneers, and looks at Jiang Tian with a self mocking look.


    "In that case, it''s really troublesome." Jiang Tian sighed sadly, looking slightly embarrassed.


    "Isn''t that good?" Luo Lan has a strange smile and a sly look.


    "What''s good about it?" Jiang Tian''s eyes were wide, some speechless.


    "Think about it. If Su wanruo is married to our Luo family, if you join us again, we can meet each other every day."


    Luo Lan eyebrows a pick, gently winked at him, eyes a little hot.


    Jiang Tian naturally recognized the deep meaning of the other party''s words with a puff of his eyes. However, this assumption was not perfect, at least the first half of which he could not accept at all.


    After a moment''s meditation, he said with a strange smile: "in other words, you both join our Jiang family. We can meet day and night."


    "Looking for a fight!" Luo Lan''s pretty face turned red. He shook Jiang Tian with a powder fist and glared at him angrily. His eyebrows were full of evil spirits.


    "You see, it''s impossible for everyone to accept such a condition." Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed with regret, "so how could Su Wan agree to someone else''s proposal casually?"


    "Hum! To tell you the truth, the Luo family is not likely to succeed, but it''s hard to tell Dugu and Sikong. They have a stronger foundation and a higher status. The master of the Su family may not be moved. "


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "the initiative of the Su family has nothing to do with Su Wan. Do you think she will agree?"


    "Is that what you believe in her?" Luo Lan eyebrows a pick, fixed to look at Jiang Tian.


    "She''s not going to agree to such a thing unless she''s lost her head." Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, not nervous at all.


    Luo Lan may not know what happened last night, but Jiang Tian knows it very well. Su Wan''s blood status is no longer what it used to be. The senior officials of the Su family may not dare to take charge of such a big matter as the promotion of marriage.


    And with her temperament, she really wants to be able to agree to someone else''s proposal, unless it''s a ghost! See


    for details www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Well, I won''t talk to you about it! By the way, you killed the third son of Dugu family? " Luo Lan waved his hand and laughed and asked.


    "The damned people will always die. If they are not killed by Zhang San, they will die in the hands of Li Si. Who is it that matters?"


    Jiang Tian looked strange and sneered at him.


    Luo Lan nodded slowly, with a knowing smile: "I understand."


    "Just understand!" Jiang Tian nodded lightly and calmly.


    "There''s nothing good about it. Please ask for your own good fortune." Luo Lan waved his hand and sighed gently.


    "Do you mean that Dugu family will do something about it?" Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and calm.


    "What do you think?"


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to worry about. How much stronger can the Dugu family be than the Su family?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He is full of pride and has no worries at all.


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant if you leave the Su family. The strength of Dugu family is far beyond your imagination. If you really want to fight, Zixing college may not be able to protect you!"


    Luo Lan shook his head and sighed. His eyes were full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and doesn''t care.


    "The martial arts speaking Association will start in more than half a month. I have already signed up for you. Prepare well."


    Luo Lan takes a deep look at him, smiles leisurely, and turns away with graceful steps.


    "Oh! Why is there such a big difference in the temperament of women in the world? "


    Jiang Tian gazed at the graceful figure for a long time, sighed leisurely, and turned to walk into the secret room.


    As the words spread, Luo Lan''s eyebrows leaped slightly outside the courtyard, her pretty eyes turned slowly, and a faint pink appeared on her cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Dugu aristocratic family came to the Su family residence with sincerity.


    The promotion team is led by a senior lineage elder. It is not too big to describe the scale of the team.


    Coincidentally, Sikong family''s marriage promotion team also arrived on the same day, stepping on the same time.


    When the two sides met, there was a sense of meeting on a narrow road. After all the people sat down, there was a faint atmosphere of struggle in the hall of the Su family.


    The head of the Su family and a number of senior elders personally received the reception. Seeing the formation, the head of the Su family, who was still worried, suddenly felt relieved.


    If there was only one family, he would have to spend some time talking. Now it would be easier for the two families to come together.


    It is obvious that the Su family can''t choose one from the other in person. If both families come together, it means that no one can achieve their goal.


    On the surface, no one has failed, but in fact no one will succeed.


    The meeting was also a new one. The senior officials of the Su family took the eldest brother of the two families to have a special talk. However, most of them said a lot of informal and scene words.


    The words are full of respect and admiration for Dugu and Sikong, but the key topics are basically not discussed.


    At the end of the day, the Su family tactfully expressed their attitude:


    Su Wan has just awakened her blood, and now she is trying her best to close the door. Her personal affairs can not be determined. Everything will have to wait for her to leave the pass for a long time.


    If the parties are interested, they might as well choose a good time to discuss. Everything has to be discussed. Especially as the two giants of Qingxuan City, there are infinite possibilities for the lonely aristocratic family and Sikong aristocratic family in this matter!


    After an impassioned speech, the Su family saw off the guests politely.


    Dugu family and Sikong family were sent away.


    As soon as they got out of the Su family''s house, the two sides did not have any joy on their faces. They directly pulled down their faces and scolded each other "old fox". Then they parted ways and went back to their respective homes.


    For the Sikong family, it''s just a matter of frustration in the promotion of marriage, but for the Dugu family, the matter is far from over.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixing college, Jiang Tian''s residence.


    In the secret room, spiritual power rippled. Jiang Tian gave up his thoughts and practiced the fire thunder sword code in silence.


    "It is worthy of being a remnant of heaven level. Once it is practiced, it will be extraordinary!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and excited for a moment.


    After a preliminary attempt, the book shows amazing power, but it will take some time for it to be really practiced.


    The biggest feature of this set of skills is to condense fire and thunder. Once the attack is launched, the sword will be violent and powerful!


    Because of his blood and talent, Jiang Tian can exert his pure fire power with every move, but Lei Lingli is a little bit troublesome.


    Although his strength is far higher than that of the same rank, he can also condense some thunder attribute spiritual power in his body, but he is still a lot worse to cultivate the "burning thunder sword dictionary".


    Under helpless, Jiang Tian had to enter the purple xuanjie to ask for help.


    "Jieling, how can we condense enough thunder power?"


    "Lei Lingli? It''s simple! "


    "What is to be done?" Jiang Tian was overjoyed at the speech and his eyes were burning.


    It sounds like it''s a piece of cake. If it''s true, he''ll soon be able to practice the book of burning thunder sword!He couldn''t wait for his thoughts to rise and fall.


    "The master only needs to advance to the moon range. At that time, with a little guidance, the power of thunder in the body will increase more than ten times." The world spirit words sound long, lightly said.


    "I..." Jiang Tian''s mouth twitched and he was speechless.


    "Is there no other way?" Jiang Tian is a little reluctant.


    He has the supreme blood dragon blood on him, so it''s so troublesome to condense Lei Ling power?


    "Is it difficult to advance to the moon?" The spirit of the world was silent for a moment and suddenly asked.


    Jiang Tian''s face turned black, and he could not help feeling annoyed.


    "Well! Let''s not talk about the issue of moon range. Now we are talking about Lei Lingli. "


    "All right." The spirit of the world sighed leisurely, and his voice was slightly narrowed. "The demon pill of refining thunder beasts can also obtain thunder spirit power."


    "Thunder beast! Why haven''t I heard of such a monster? " Jiang Tian frowned and looked depressed.


    The spirit of the world sighed leisurely: "it''s normal that the master has never heard of it. This kind of monster was almost extinct in ancient times, and now the chance to find it is not very big."


    Jiang Tian''s mouth twitched, completely speechless.


    The chance to find thunder beast is not only "not very big", but also impossible!


    "Well, it seems that we can only wait for the advanced range of the moon."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, relieving his depression.


    It''s not impossible without Lei Lingli. It''s just that he can''t give full play to the real power of this set of skills. He can still practice first, and then refine and adapt to it after upgrading in the future.


    "By the way, master, there is another way!" The spirit of the world suddenly opened his mouth with a trace of excitement in his voice.


    "What method?" Jiang Tian''s spirit was also invigorated when he heard the speech.


    The spirit of the world is well-informed and mysterious. Maybe there is a good way!


    "Some thunder attribute arrays can be used as a source of spiritual power, and can also be drawn from some powerful thunder attribute magic weapons."


    "Is that all?" Jiang Tian''s face was stiff, shaking his head and sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "It''s almost like this. In ancient times, thunder attribute array is very common. It seems that many families have it. There are many powerful thunder attribute magic weapons. I don''t know if there are any left over." The spirit of the world methodically analyzes all kinds of possibilities, but Jiang Tian has no intention to listen.


    "Forget it. How can the ancient array be kept intact until now? I''m afraid it''s still under the control of some forces. As for the unknown secret existence, where can I find it? At that time, I might as well practice wholeheartedly and impact the moon range! "


    Jiang Tian Long spits out a sulky breath. He feels that he is being teased. He wants to catch Jieling and beat him up.


    But the other party is invisible, even if he wants to be angry, he can''t catch it, he can only bear it silently.


    Squeak!


    The scream suddenly sounded, and a white light came and fell in front of him.


    "Why? The breath of the swallowing rat seems to have risen again


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and he looked at the little beast in surprise.


    Maybe it''s because I ate a lot of demon pills last time. The breath of this little thing has obviously increased a lot, and the speed seems to be faster.


    "Squeak!"


    Swallowing mouse around Jiang Tian for a few circles, and made a joyful cry.


    However, the sound is very harsh, shaking eardrum pain.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He soon quits the purple mystery world and returns to the secret room to continue his cultivation.


    Although only fire spirit power was available, the power of Yan Lei Jian Dian was better than the formula of burning sky sword, which also strengthened his confidence in cultivation.


    As time goes by, it is a few days later.


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu family, in the hall.


    "Master, check it out!"


    "Oh? Say it


    Dugu Tianlong''s eyes moved and listened to the reports of two family elders.


    "Jiang Tian is a disciple of Zixing college. He lives in the college now!"


    "According to the description of Su Chun and Luo Changlao, it is almost certain that the person who killed the third young master is Jiang Tian!"


    "He is indeed! If you catch him, I''m going to tear him to pieces Dugu Tianlong yelled angrily, and the whole body killing opportunity suddenly soared!


    "Don''t worry about it. We''ll do it right away."


    "It''s up to us to make sure there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    The two elders took orders to leave and immediately began to arrange.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixing college, Jiang Tian''s residence.


    The door of the chamber of Secrets rumbled open, and Jiang Tian walked out slowly. However, he was still immersed in the cultivation of "Yan Lei Jian Dian" for a long time.


    Although this set of heaven level skills is only a remnant, his power has not been greatly reduced after his comprehension.


    Within a few days, he had already cultivated the entry level and reached the state of "little has been accomplished". Now, what he lacks is the spiritual power of Lei attribute.


    It seems that this problem can only be solved by advanced lunar exploration.


    "Is younger martial brother Jiang there?"


    A figure stepped into the courtyard, but Chen Yu was not seen for many days.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, please hurry up


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Tian warmly welcomed him into the hall. They sat across the table and drank tea.


    "Why? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Younger martial brother Jiang''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Kaitian realm! "


    Chen Yu looks at Jiang Tian a few times, and is suddenly stunned by his cultivation breath. His eyes jump wildly and his mouth is open.


    When he was just admitted to the hospital, he was the later cultivation of kaitianjing. In just a few days, he reached the peak of kaitianjing. Was his speed too fast?


    Jiang Tian waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''ve stayed in kaitianjing for a long time. This entry is nothing."


    "Long? How do I think that your training speed is amazing? If it''s still slow, how can it be regarded as fast? "


    Chen Yu shook his head, sighed, and laughed at himself.


    "Oh! It seems that my choice is wise. Compared with you, I am not the material for cultivation at all. Fortunately, I became a deacon disciple, otherwise I would have to lay the foundation in the college. "


    Chen Yu, with a helpless smile on his face, looks at Jiang Tian with envy.


    "If I want to be half as fast as you, why should I do this job of running errands that everyone despises and does not please me?"


    Looking at Chen Yu sighing, Jiang Tian smiles and shakes his head.


    "Don''t say that, elder martial brother Chen. Everyone''s aptitude is different, and the training speed is not the same. Only the combat power is the only measurement standard. It is inevitably biased when compared with the training speed."


    "That''s it! Don''t mention it. The more I say it, the more depressed I am. "


    Chen Yu waved his hand with a smile, and his face gradually became solemn.


    "Yes! This year''s martial arts talk will begin soon. There will be many talented disciples. This is a good opportunity to observe the actual combat of the experts. Younger martial brother Jiang must not miss it! "


    "Talk about martial arts?" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, with a slightly strange look.


    Chen Yu is a mess in the school hall. He is very good at observing his face. He immediately understands what the other side''s reaction is."It seems that younger martial brother Jiang has already known about the martial arts association. It''s OK. I don''t have to explain it again."


    "Well, I do know, and I signed up." Jiang Tian picks his eyebrows slightly and shakes his head with a smile.


    "What? You signed up! "


    Chen Yu looks at Jiang Tian in surprise. He is very surprised. He even thinks he has heard wrong.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, do you know who the participants are?"


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "elder martial brother Chen said that, basically, they are all talented students of the college."


    "That''s right, but you have to make sure that they are all talented masters in the moon range, not like those new disciples Oh, of course, I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about other people who were admitted to the hospital at the same time as you Cough


    Chen Yu scratched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    "I know, I heard that the final winner will have a chance to enter the" Purple Star pulse "closed cultivation, which is an attractive reward


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he did not hide his yearning. Of course, there was nothing to hide.


    "The strength of those people is much stronger than the new disciples. Would younger martial brother Jiang take some risks in doing so?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and worried about Jiang Tian.


    Although Jiang Tian has great strength, he is still a new disciple. There are numerous talents in Zixing college. Those people have been practicing in the moon range for a long time, and their strength is very important.


    He didn''t believe that Jiang Tianjing, the founder of Tianjing, could break hands with those people.


    In the face of many talented masters of lunar range, it is extremely difficult to win the final victory, even if one step forward.


    "Oh, elder martial brother Chen, don''t worry. If you don''t try, how can you know if it''s ok?"


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and explains tactfully.


    The other party is kind. What can he say?


    Can you say that he has killed several masters of Chongyang?


    There is no doubt that if you really say that, the other party will either be scared silly, or will shake his head and laugh as a joke.


    Besides, he is not such a swagger, even though some of his achievements will not be publicized.


    "Cough, younger martial brother Jiang, I admire your courage. It''s really commendable!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Chen Yu shakes his head and smiles bitterly, as if to say that he wants to have the ability of Jiang Tian, and maybe he will try.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and laughed, but didn''t explain.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, how are you doing in Mingwen department?" Chen Yu sighed for a moment and then asked.


    "Inscription system?" Jiang Tian''s face was slightly stiff and he shook his head with a bitter smile, "ha ha, there are a lot of things recently. I haven''t had time to go there to practice."


    Chen Yu was stunned!


    "This Younger martial brother Jiang, the Mingwen generation is very strict with its disciples. You must not be disqualified from the elective qualification because of the delay of miscellaneous affairs! "


    Jiang Tian was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he waved his hand and laughed. He didn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t!"


    "Well?" Chen Yu looks at him with wide eyes. He doesn''t know where he is confident. But since Jiang Tian is not worried, he can''t say more.


    "Well! I have to say, I''ll take you one out of so many new disciples! Even the local warriors are very careful after they are admitted to the hospital. No one is as bold as you are. "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    After chatting for a moment, Chen Yu left in a hurry.


    Jiang Tianze found Luo Lan and communicated with him about the martial arts association. After that, he came to the danyao Pavilion of the college.


    He has accumulated a large number of demon animal materials. It is useless to keep them, and there is no shortage of silver. The best use is to change them into pills and Tiancai Dibao for cultivation.


    When he took out a few storage bags, Hula poured out a large number of level 3 monster materials, the elder of danyao pavilion was shocked!


    "Are all your monster materials?" With the eight character moustache, the elder of danyao Pavilion leaped from the corner of his eyes, staring at the young man in front of him.


    Jiang Tian looked around and looked at himself. He took a long breath and shook his storage bag: "it''s not mine. Is it someone else''s?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bearded elder was speechless for a while, staring at Jiang Tian for a moment, and sighed helplessly.


    Several strange disciples also gathered around to gather the excitement, staring at Jiang Tian.


    The little kaitianjing disciple could have so many level 3 monster materials. Was it stolen or robbed, or was it picked up by taking dog excrement?


    At the beginning, the elder of the danyao Pavilion looked down on Jiang Tian, because the number of disciples of kaitianjing in the college was so rare that it was almost impossible to count them without breaking their fingers.


    But now, the attitude is different!


    "If there is no problem, please ask the elder to collect these monster materials!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his expression is slightly strange.


    The mustache elder took a puff from the corner of his mouth, quickly finished the monster material, put it into a big storage bag, and gave the designated pill to Jiang Tian.


    "Thank you, elder. Goodbye!"


    Jiang Tian will leave after taking the pill.


    "Wait a minute!" There was a flash of light in the eyes of the bearded elder, and he began to laugh. He saw that Jiang Tian was a little hairy.


    "What can I do for you, elder?" Jiang Tian looks at the other side with a watchful face. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Hey, hey, nothing else. I just have a personal question to ask you."


    The moustache elder winked at Jiang Tian with a vague look.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in your question. Goodbye!"


    Jiang Tian felt a chill and felt a layer of goose bumps on his body. He quickly turned around and left.


    "Don''t go!" The bearded elder catches up with Jiang Tian and grabs his arm with a smile.


    "You What do you want to do? " Jiang Tian pulls out the corner of his eyes, ready to summon the giant demon''s hand bone to launch an attack.


    With a strange smile on his face and a light cough, he said, "don''t be nervous, martial nephew. I just want to ask, how did you get these monster materials?"


    Jiang Tian almost yelled at him.


    At that moment, he almost fan out the giant demon''s hand bone. Hearing this, his palm moved quietly and quickly put it away, for fear that he might accidentally hit him in the head.


    "How can I get it? Of course, it''s saved by killing monsters!" Jiang Tian''s eyes turned white and he was speechless.


    "How long have you saved these materials?" he said


    "About a few months." Jiang Tian completely relaxed, shook his head and said with a smile.


    "What? A few months! " The moustache elder''s face was stiff, and he didn''t believe it.


    "What did he say? Can you kill so many level 3 monsters in a few months


    "Ha ha, it''s a liar!"


    "Even if we have several groups, we may not be able to kill so many monsters in a few months!"


    Several yuejing disciples shook their heads and sneered, totally disbelieving Jiang Tian''s words.


    Jiang Tian wanted to shake his head and laugh, but he still held back.


    Eyebrow tip a shake, look cunning way: "what''s wrong with people now, the trust between people? What I said is the truth, but you don''t believe it. Are you doubting my strength or my character? Do you want to give me an explanation? "Hearing this, they looked at Jiang Tian as if they were looking at a monster. Their eyes were full of disdain and disdain.


    "The boy is sick! And he''s very sick! "


    "I know, his monster material is not robbed, not stolen, but cheated!"


    "I think so! It must be some simple guy who has been deceived by his clever tongue! "


    "Oh! Is it easy for people to hunt animals hard? It''s really heartless for him to do so


    "What''s wrong with people now? How can a man be so shameless? "


    "Well, it''s not that we were cheated. What are we doing with so much business?"


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed and sneered at Jiang Tian.


    The bearded elder frowned a little and said nothing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In any case, kaitianjing disciples have such a large amount of money and wealth, but they are rarely seen. Even the local martial artists in Qingxuan city are not so generous.


    And obviously, this is not the whole family of Jiang Tian. There must be more materials on him.


    It''s a pity that he can''t explore it carefully, otherwise he will be shocked completely.


    The monster materials that Jiang Tian took out are only part of them, and they have never revealed those level Four monster materials. If you really want to take them out, you will certainly be scared!


    "Oh! It''s hard to be a man! No one believes the truth these days. What can I say? I''m desperate, too


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and strode out of the elixir Pavilion, leaving behind everyone''s eyes twitching and indignant.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian directly sits on his knees in the hall, refining pills silently, and does not enter the secret room again.


    He is no longer eager to make progress. He is ready to stabilize his mind and wait for the upcoming competition.


    Although he is very confident, he will not blindly underestimate the enemy.


    After all, the opponents are all talented people. Maybe some talented elder martial brother with amazing accomplishments will take part in the competition, and everyone will be caught off guard.


    There are special rules for senior students to participate in the martial arts institute, so there may not be any open rules for senior students.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Jiang Tian quietly refining pills, blood and spiritual power slowly improved, but there is still a subtle gap from the bottleneck of moon range.


    Now he is not so anxious. Su Wan''s business has come to an end for a while, and there should be nothing wrong in a short time.


    There are many disadvantages in promoting cultivation by force. If conditions permit, he must be steady and step by step.


    The sun sets in the west, the evening falls, and the night follows.


    Jiang Tian has a subtle feeling. These days are too peaceful. No matter the Su family or the Dugu family, there are no waves and changes. This is undoubtedly very abnormal!


    In the hall, Jiang Tian sits cross legged, gazing at the night, and the light in his deep eyes flickers.


    In the middle of the night, several figures quietly swept into Zixing college, and without hesitation, went straight to Jiang Tian''s residence!


    These people''s breath conceals extremely well, in the purple star academy which is as strong as the forest, if enters the nobody''s realm, completely has not exposed the Tibet, visible cultivation high.


    "Set up the array quickly!"


    "You guys, keep an eye out for others to break in by mistake."


    The leading two strong Chongyang people were the two elders of the Dugu family. They were also accompanied by several other people, and their breath was very strong.


    "Don''t worry, elder."


    With the elder''s order, several martial artists quickly surrounded a courtyard, each inspired a magic charm, forming a strange prohibition.


    The function of this prohibition is to isolate the fluctuation of spiritual power and prevent the breath from leaking out. Unless someone intrudes into it accidentally, nothing can be heard here.


    The two elders did not intend to engage in such means. In their view, taking Jiang Tian was just a matter of doing everything.


    However, they did not dare to be careless when they thought of the reminders of Luo Changlao and Su Chun, and the will of Dugu Tianlong. They made full preparations before they came here, and this set of array was one of them.


    "All right, let''s do it!"


    When the ban was opened, the two elders sneered and swept into the front yard.


    "Jiang Tian, get out of here quickly, don''t make us do it!"


    After a brief silence, a sneer broke out in the hall.


    "Hum, how dare you break into the purple star academy to do it, your courage and color are really OK!"


    Jiang Tian comes outside the hall door and looks at each other with a sneer on his face.


    "It seems that you are not stupid. In this case, if you go back with us, you can have less pain!"


    The leader elder grinned grimly and said slowly.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Jiang Tian looked strange and asked coldly.


    "Hum! Now that we''re here, it''s up to you! "


    "See, there is a ban around you. Even if you make any big noise, you can''t hear it outside. Don''t think someone will come to save you!"


    The two elders sneered, as if everything was in control.


    Jiang Tian looks around and smiles at the invisible barrier.


    "Good! This prohibition is quite good. I''m very satisfied with it! "


    "What a crazy boy! No wonder so many bad things can be done


    "It seems that you don''t intend to be captured without restraint. In that case, let us help you."


    The elder''s face sank, and the elder''s face sank.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks a sudden hand, using the newly practiced "Yan Lei Jian Dian".


    There''s a big bang, and the void suddenly lights up!


    A sharp sword light of several Zhang long passed across the sky, and it was rolled with strong fire light and chopped at the opposite two people.


    "A little bit of work!"


    "It is futile to struggle again!"


    Two people roar in the sound of fists and palms together, forced to disperse the fire sword light.


    However, Jiang Tian has already risen from the sky, and suddenly swept into the air. With a wave of his right hand, the marrow of the red snow sword suddenly appears!


    In the same move, using the red snow sword pith to cast power is suddenly improved!


    Burning thunder sword Scripture is cut out again, and the red snow sword pulp cuts through, creating a brilliant rainbow light of red and white blending!


    Boom!


    The violent sound accompanied by the astonishing intention to kill fell down. The two strong people in Chongyang environment changed their faces and immediately took out their swords to fight back.


    Boom, boom!


    Two miraculous lights rose and broke up Jiang Tian''s attack again.


    Red snow sword marrow spirit flash back and fly back, fly to Jiang Tian, then disappear.


    "Hum! This means is not worth mentioning in front of us! "


    "It seems that this boy doesn''t have much skill. The two old men, Luo Changlao and Su Chun, have overstated the truth?"


    They shook their heads and sneered, and their faces were full of sarcasm. They thought Jiang naivete was so strong, but now it seems that it is nothing more.


    Except for the strange red and white sword, it seems that there is nothing remarkable about it.


    "The flaming thunder sword Scripture has a fair momentum, but it lacks the spirit of thunder attribute. It''s really a pity."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but he was not disappointed. Instead, he was very satisfied with the power of these two swords.Although he did not repel them, it is not easy to achieve this step with his current cultivation.


    At the next moment, a dazzling golden light flashed out of the void. With a wave of Jiang Tian''s right hand, he slashed toward the two people below.


    "What is that?"


    "The boy really has some tricks!"


    The two people below roared in unison, their swords waved wildly, and the breath of killing rose to the sky.


    Boom!


    The void is shaking, and the powerful Chong Yang environment is spreading rapidly.


    Within the scope of the prohibition, Jiang Tiangen had no way to retreat. Under the joint suppression of the two people, his body suddenly tightened, and his blood and spiritual power also showed an instant stagnation.


    "These two old guys are more powerful than Su Chun and Wu steward!"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly. The purple light around him breaks away from the shackles of oppression. The purple light leaps into the Dragon step with all his strength and suddenly disappears in the original place.


    Boom!


    Several swords and swords rolled wildly, crushing the previous void.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks one, the right hand is separated from the space to urge, the dazzling golden light is divided into two, toward the opposite two people twist one after another.


    Boom, boom!


    The golden light flashed twice, and there were two loud noises in the void. Only because the speed was too fast, it seemed that they were just one.


    "Be careful!"


    "That''s not true!"


    The two Chongyang state masters were forced to be in a mess. If they had not prepared in advance, they would have suffered a lot.


    After getting rid of the golden strangulation, the two immediately crazy psychic force, the whole body soared up two horrible breath!


    "Take him down as soon as possible!"


    "Boy, don''t make us kill you now!"


    Two people burst out furiously and rushed up, but Jiang Tian''s body was swept backward, and at the same time, he waved his right hand.


    Squeak!


    The shrill scream suddenly sounded, and the faces of the two Chongyang masters suddenly changed!


    "Ah What? "


    "Damn it! My ears


    Their bodies trembled, and a white light came, fast as lightning!


    At the moment of emergency, they wave their hands together like lightning, and the two talismans instantly shake into the void!


    There were two strange sounds of bang and bang, and the talisman burst out. The two spirits cooperated and one formed a golden barrier in an instant.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, shaking his head and sneering.


    But the next moment, he frowned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    The swallowing mouse got into the white light and flew out in a flash. However, the direction changed and flew out obliquely.


    "There is such a means


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped, and he couldn''t help being annoyed.


    It seems that Dugu aristocratic family is really well prepared, otherwise there will never be such targeted means.


    He knew that most of this was su Chun''s advice behind his back, otherwise the other party would never have been so comprehensive.


    "Hum! How long can you last? "


    Jiang Tianleng hums, hands at the same time a move, the giant demon hand bones again form the potential of strangulation.


    At the same time, the swallowing mouse launched a new attack around the void, avoiding the obstruction of the golden talisman, and rushed to the two men from another direction.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Watch out for that white light!"


    The two Chongyang masters were in a hurry.


    The giant demon hand bones and goblin goblins are very difficult to deal with. One is so powerful and the other is so fast that they can hardly dodge.


    Boom!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The dazzling golden light flashed wildly, and the White Lightning shuttled constantly, which made the two Chongyang masters in a mess.


    Jiang Tian''s face became deeper and deeper. He didn''t want to entangle with the other party. With a wave of his right hand, he called out the marrow of the red snow sword again.


    With a wave of his right hand, he cut out quickly.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    The sword lights up the void, and the terrible red and white flames rush past, forcing them to the corner.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the dazzling golden light suddenly twisted down.


    Squeak!


    With a flash of white light, the swallow Ling mouse''s oblique stab came.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    The scream suddenly rang out. A Chongyang elder in front of him had just escaped the attack of the wringing finger, but was pierced by the swallow Ling mouse and killed on the spot!


    "Damn it!"


    After witnessing Jiang Tian''s terrible methods, another man was shocked. Without saying a word, he took off and plundered backward. After leaving the forbidden area, he did not return to run away.


    There is no need to say much about the current situation. Even if his cultivation is superior, there is only one way to go. Of course, it is important to protect his life.


    Jiang Tian stepped out of the way to break the prohibition, but the other side had already fled far away.


    "Not good!"


    "Run


    Several soldiers around the courtyard fled in different directions as soon as the situation was not good.


    Puff, puff As soon as they withdraw, the forbidden array loses its support and collapses instantly.


    "You want to go? Hum


    Jiang Tian urges chixue Jiansui to kill the warrior on the left in one fell swoop, and steps out to kill the man on the right.


    White lightning lights up the void!


    The swallowing rat drew a long white light and killed several other people in succession. It made a series of strange sounds!


    Jiang Tian glanced around, shook his head and sneered and returned to his residence. He waved a purple fire and turned the body of Chongyang warrior into fly ash.


    "It''s a pity that one of them escaped, but it''s also good for Dugu family to have a headache for a while."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. A cold light flashed in his eyes and walked back to the hall with the other party''s storage bag.


    Open a look, can''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    "I haven''t been busy at all!"


    It contains more than 100 top-grade spirit level pills, more than 50 spirit level herbs, more than 30 million Liang silver coins and more than 20 Chong Yang pills.


    He is not rare in silver coins. For the time being, he can''t use the pills of Chong Yang realm, but the spirit level pills and herbs come at the right time and can be consumed by him.


    Jiang Tian swallowed a pill and refined it silently. After a moment, he nodded slowly and showed a satisfied smile.


    "The effect is really good, which is worthy of being the pill of Dugu family!"


    Next, he refined more than ten pills and more than ten herbs in succession, and stopped practicing in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The action was defeated, which made Dugu Tianlong extremely angry!


    "What a shame! Even if you can''t get a kaitianjing junior, are you all for nothing? "


    In the main hall of the family, Dugu Tianlong roared fiercely, and the elder''s face was pale and his forehead was cold sweat.


    "Master, don''t be angry! We have already made full preparations, but the boy''s skill is beyond our expectation, even more powerful than elder Luo and Su Chun said... "


    "Shut up!" In his eyes, the cold light flickered.


    "Don''t you say that you can catch it with all your hands and be sure of everything, but now it''s all excuses?"


    This time, Dugu aristocratic family lost one elder of Chongyang realm and several masters of moon range realm, which can be described as a huge loss.


    Especially the other side is just a small generation of kaitianjing, he is even more unable to accept.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll call on people to act again, and there will be no more trouble! ""Enough!" Dugu Tianlong''s face was gloomy.


    "It seems that I have to arrange it in person."


    "Master..." The elder''s face was very ugly.


    "No more! It''s no big deal to die a few people, but you can''t insult the face of Dugu family again and again


    Lonely dragon face with a sneer, majestic eyebrows full of deep murders.


    The face of the elder mouth twitch, deeply frightened, forehead cold sweat DC.


    Even a small generation of kaitianjing can''t cope with it. How humiliating is it for those who are strong in hedging the sun?


    In the face of Dugu Tianlong, he was almost embarrassed.


    "Don''t you step back?"


    In the sound of Dugu Tianlong''s anger, the family elder''s body trembled, and he left the hall with a black face.


    Not long after, several family elders rushed into the hall. This time, all of them came from the family of Dugu family.


    "We have heard about it. Please calm down


    "As I said earlier, these foreign elders can''t be relied on at all. It''s up to the people of Dugu aristocratic family to do it in person."


    "Please tell me, this time we will not take Jiang Tian and promise not to return!"


    The crowd roared and roared, and one by one, they took the opportunity to scold those elder guests as worthless.


    "You several go to Zixing Academy in person, take Jiang Tian back to me, go now!"


    Dugu Tianlong coldly glanced at the crowd, and his majestic eyes were filled with irresistible will!


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s up to us."


    "Master, wait for our good news."


    "Please wait for a moment. We''ll go back soon."


    They were ordered to go out of the hall, directly soared into the air, and roared away towards the Purple Star Academy.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian sits on his knees in the living hall with his eyes flashing and thinking.


    Tomorrow is the time of the military conference. He has just returned from Luo Lan. He has made in-depth communication with the other party about the details, and everything is ready.


    "I can finally compete with the talented masters in the college. I hope they don''t let me down too much!"


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, with a confident smile on his face, full of fighting spirit between his eyebrows!


    This time, his goal is only one, that is, the first prize - the opportunity to enter the purple star spiritual pulse.


    Hope is in front of us, everything depends on his performance!


    A group of students walked past the gate of the courtyard and ran towards the college square. The noise was heard in the courtyard.


    Looking at those fellow students, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but he can''t help but move.


    There are so many people in the square, and the news is flying all over the place. Maybe you can have a little unexpected harvest if you go through it in the past!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Those fellow students walked very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated. He got up and walked out of the hall to look at the square.


    Just then, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Boom!


    With a strong roar, half of the sky changed color instantly!


    Several horrible atmosphere rolled up and swept over Jiang Tian''s yard. In a twinkling of an eye, they flew to the front, and the powerful pressure fell down, directly covering Jiang Tian''s yard.


    "Hum! The Dugu aristocratic family is really overbearing


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and a strong sense of war rose between his eyebrows. He knew the identity of the visitor without thinking about it.


    Boom!


    The pressure of Chongyang environment is constantly pounding down, showing a wild, domineering and irresistible will!


    "Jiang Tian, get out of here


    "Your end is here!"


    In the crazy roar, several elders of Dugu aristocratic family fell into the yard, and their eyes were fixed on the young man opposite.


    In front of the hall door, Jiang Tian looks at each other coldly, calmly and fearlessly!


    "It''s really interesting for Dugu aristocratic family. Don''t you think there were not enough people killed last night?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. His words were full of ridicule and contempt.


    "Damn you, you are still so arrogant when you are dying!"


    "Don''t talk to him about it. Take it quickly!"


    In the roar, an elder with black hair and short beard stepped out step by step, curled up with fierce pressure, and took Jiang Tian''s neck with his fingers wide open. The method was simple and crude, full of wild and domineering momentum.


    "Dugu aristocratic family also looked up to me, and the masters were more and more powerful than before!"


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian waved his right hand like lightning.


    There is a big bang, and the golden light is suddenly bright!


    The breath of violence and majesty is like a raging wave, shaking the void and blocking the attack of the other side.


    Jiang Tian''s body swayed, stepped back a few steps, quickly stood firm, and his look became very dignified.


    All the people who came here were the direct elders of Dugu aristocratic family. They were much more powerful than those of the other surname Keqing. Fang showed his strong strength as soon as he started.


    "That''s not true!"


    The elder''s body was as short as a flash, and the elder''s hair flashed back.


    Avoiding the dazzling golden light, he rushed to Jiang Tian from the other side, ready to use a strong means to take him down.


    However, Jiang Tian had been on guard for a long time. With a wave of his right hand, the giant demon''s hand bone burst out again. At the same time, his body swayed, and he swept directly outside the gate of the courtyard.


    "Want to run? Don''t dream!"


    In a flash, two masters of Chongyang state flash out at the same time, blocking in front of them.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and coldly hummed: "to deal with you, Jiang doesn''t need to run away."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "The most rampant!"


    The two men angrily scolded and forced to come over. A loud noise came from the rear. The elder with black hair and short beard also chased him out of the hospital. He and another elder blocked Jiang Tian''s retreat.


    This time, the Dugu aristocratic family sent out four Chongyang state masters, all of whom were legitimate elders.


    It''s a wonder that such a camp can deal with a martial artist of heaven opening realm.


    "Don''t have to wait any longer. Let''s take it off immediately."


    The elder with black hair and short beard ordered decisively, and his eyes were definitely cruel!


    Although the other three had doubts, they did not hesitate.


    In the roar, the four hands together, and the four powerful forces of the Chongyang state condense into a terrifying will, like a Heavenly Dragon descending toward Jiang tiankuang town!


    Boom!


    The void was shaking, and Jiang Tian''s body suddenly tightened, and a strange sound like firecrackers came out from his body. It seemed that he was pressed by a huge mountain, and his whole blood and spiritual power became very stagnant!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drank, his face became very dignified.


    These four people have a tacit understanding. They seem to know that his means are strange. Instead of fighting with each other closely, they crush them in this way and bring their cultivation advantages into full play.


    In this way, Jiang Tian was trapped in a great passive.


    "Boy, if you are suppressed by us, the more you resist, the more painful you will be. If you are wise, you will be arrested!"


    "Do you dare to force it again? Believe it or not, we will directly kill you?"


    The two elders of Dugu aristocratic family threatened fiercely, and the whole body was full of murders. It seemed that if Jiang Tian had any change, they would hurt the killers.


    "You want to take me in this way. You think it''s too simple!"


    Jiang Tian drank violently, his eyes suddenly turned red like blood!


    Boom!


    The purple light flashed all over his body, and an amazing breath rose suddenly. It turned into a virtual shadow like a purple dragon around him. In an instant, he held up the mask!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "This boy is really capable of something!"


    As soon as their faces sank, the whole body''s breath soared again, and the will of the four Chong Yang environment accelerated to strangle, and the will to cover the void became unprecedentedly strong.However, this still can''t stop Jiang Tian''s strength!


    The purple dragon like shadow hovered around his body, faintly uttering the majestic and domineering sound of dragon chanting. The strange roar came from his body, and instantly turned from low to high!


    "Dragon body!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a crazy roar, the roar inside the ginger celestial body suddenly soared and evolved into a deafening thunder!


    The purple light in the void is full of power, and the atmosphere of majesty and hegemony pervades the whole scene, just like the will of God to strike at the hearts and minds of people!


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    "What''s the situation?"


    "How could that happen?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The four people exclaimed in surprise. They did not expect Jiang Tianneng to have such means. In the face of their joint suppression, they could still have the strength to resist!


    After a moment of shock, the black haired and short bearded elder roared again.


    "You don''t have to panic. This boy is just dying. If you put more effort on it, he will collapse!"


    "Yes, I don''t believe him, I can''t control him!"


    The crowd roared in unison, and the terrible pressure twisted down again and roared to Jiang Tian.


    "You couldn''t hold me down just now, even more so now!"


    Jiang Cheng''s face sank and a crazy light flashed in his eyes!


    At that moment, the joint suppression of the four pushed out the limit of the second level of the "body of Tyrannosaurus", and made his body break through some subtle bottleneck.


    The will shrouded in the void no longer has absolute power to suppress him. With the moment when the other party is lost, Jiang Tian waves his right hand, and the giant demon''s hand bone suddenly bursts forward.


    A flash of the left hand, swallowing mouse turned into a flash of lightning!


    Squeak!


    The piercing scream suddenly sounded, and the faces of the four strong people in the Chongyang environment changed greatly.


    "It''s a goblin rat!"


    "Let''s go


    In the roar, the four people waved together like lightning, and the four golden talismans suddenly flashed out!


    Bang bang bang!


    The talisman explodes and the golden light suddenly shines, forming four golden barriers in front of you.


    The four people still dare not be careless. Under the full impetus, the aura power soars and turns into four golden whirlpools.


    Squeak!


    The swallowing mouse darted to one of the vortices in an instant. After a while, it flew out of the whirlpool in a strange way.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and frowned tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    When the two elders of Chongyang territory attacked last night, they had such a situation, but they were easily bypassed by the swallowing spirit mouse.


    However, the situation was very different. Under the defense of four golden whirlpools at the same time, the goblin rat could not rush out of the siege of the talisman and seemed to have lost its direction for a moment.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian snapped furiously, and his right hand urged him to attack again.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom!


    The huge golden light was about one minute, and it was twisted towards the black haired and short bearded elder.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the other side''s face sank, his left hand shook out a magic charm again.


    The silver light burst and the rolling spirit power rose to block the attack of the twisted sky finger.


    Jiang Tianleng hummed and continued to shoot, and the target was the golden whirlpool in front of the opponent.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a dull sound, the golden giant finger twisted wildly, and the golden whirlpool suddenly collapsed!


    Squeak!


    Finally, the swallow Ling mouse found a breakthrough. He screamed excitedly and ran toward the elder with black hair and short beard.


    "Damn it!"


    The black haired and short bearded elder''s face changed greatly, and he immediately withdrew and plundered.


    The left hand shakes out a silver talisman, while the right hand holds a long sword, which forms a dense sword like barrier under the void cloth.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the swallowing mouse easily penetrated the broken talisman, and then penetrated the sword like barrier, and rushed toward the elder with black hair and short beard.


    "That''s not true!"


    The elder with black hair and short beard yelled furiously, and his eyes leaped wildly.


    The sword trembled wildly in his hand, and the sword light of Dao Dao cut out with the will of Chongyang.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    There was a piercing roar in the void!


    Although each sword light can kill the swallowing rat, it can easily be cut off by it, which can not effectively block it.


    The elder with black hair and short beard is more and more angry. It''s not a good thing to be entangled by this kind of monster.


    In desperation, he could only fight and retreat, and then take care of the other three.


    "Come on! Take advantage of this opportunity to take the boy down


    "Good!"


    The other three roared in unison, and the swallow Ling mouse was led away by his companions, leaving only the giant demon''s hand bones. They were not particularly afraid. After all, Jiang Tian, the three people working together, would inevitably take care of one and lose the other.


    "Too naive to think about it!"


    A flash of snow, ginger drink.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Boom!


    Gorgeous sword light flying around the sky, straight to the bottleneck of three people, fast as lightning!


    The three people in the opposite corner of their eyes, subconsciously back away, scold more than.


    Although Yijin got rid of the passive, Jiang Tian still did not dare to relax. After all, he was still surrounded by the other side, and the situation was still very dangerous.


    If you are careless, you will suffer a great loss.


    Once injured, even if he has various means to protect his body, the situation is quite bad.


    "I''ll entangle the golden light, and you two will take him down!"


    An elder of Dugu aristocratic family yelled loudly, and his body rose to the sky. He shook out a silver whip directly from his right hand and walked towards the hand bone of the giant demon.


    This long whip is obviously a magic weapon of high grade, and its speed is incredible. As soon as it is unfolded, it seems that it flies across the sky like lightning, and it makes a loud "pa" sound!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the giant demon''s hand bone was wrapped by it, and the whole body flashed with golden light, emitting a manic breath!


    "That''s not true!"


    The canthus of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and his face became extremely dignified.


    He only said that he was full of confidence, but more or less ignored the other side''s means.


    Dugu aristocratic family has a strong foundation. Naturally, there are not a few talismans and magic weapons in Dugu aristocratic family. How could he have predicted his real cards?


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian sends out his strength to urge him, and the giant demon''s hand bone hovers in the air. For a moment, he can''t get rid of the entanglement of the silver whip.


    "Ha ha! This is a silver dragon whip made from the tendons of the fourth level monster silver Jiao. It is far more powerful than the magic weapon of the same level. If you are entangled with it, you can''t get rid of it! "


    The man laughed wildly, and his face was proud, and his eyes showed a fiery light, and his expression was extremely greedy.


    Although he did not see the true face of the golden light, it was obviously a powerful magic weapon. If it fell into his hands, it would be a great weapon.


    At that time, whether it is reserved for self-use or dedicated to the owner, it will be a lot of benefits.


    "Jiang Tian, you are dead!"


    "Let''s go for it!"


    The other two roared up, ready to take him down.


    The situation became very critical, Jiang Tian''s whole body breath soared, issued a burst of drink!


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    In the void, a red and white flame with a length of more than ten Zhang long was drawn out, and the sword light was beheaded towards the two opposite!"Damn it!"


    Two people not only scold, but also can only resist, missed the best opportunity to suppress Jiang Tian.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Jiang Tian cuts a sword again, and the pith of the red snow sword flies in the air. He almost cuts them in the middle, which makes them scold.


    It is conceivable that those who are strong in Chongyang environment are forced to do so by a kaitianjing younger generation.


    But there is no way, the more anxious they are, the more irascible they are, the more delayed they are unable to succeed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Tian''s right hand is separated from the space, and the breath of giant demon hand bone suddenly rises!


    Boom!


    The golden light in the void was full of vitality, and a furious and violent breath rose up. The giant demon''s hand bone turned over and grasped the silver whip in his hand!


    "Ha ha! I think you''re out of your head. You can''t even throw it off if you want to, but you still take the initiative to entangle it! "


    The elder of the lonely aristocratic family laughed wildly and looked at Jiang Tian with the eyes of a fool.


    But the next moment, his face froze and his laughter stopped!


    The giant demon''s hand bone was constantly turning in the air, and it wound up the silver whip at a very fast speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to his body.


    "Ah! Damn it


    The man''s face suddenly changed, and he could no longer care about the magic weapon in his hand. The whip came out of his hand and swept away.


    Boom!


    The giant demon''s hand bone was smashed down with a fist, as if the void had collapsed. The violent breath suddenly scattered, shaking the man''s body.


    "Back!"


    With a wave of Jiang Tian''s right hand, the giant demon''s hand bone suddenly flies back, and the golden light quickly shrinks. The silver whip Hula falls down and is directly taken into the purple and mysterious world.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Seeing this scene, the elder of Dugu family was furious.


    The silver dragon whip can be his magic weapon at the bottom of the box. It''s not easy to take it out and use it. Seeing that Jiang Tian steals it, he immediately gets angry!


    "Is there any other means?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and finally got rid of the most unfavorable situation.


    With a wave of the right hand, the golden light of the giant demon''s hand bone skyrocketed and blew out again.


    Boom!


    In the explosion noise, the opposite person angrily scolds to flash aside.


    Jiang Tian urged him again, and the golden light flew across the sky, and he hanged and killed the other two.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom, boom!


    The golden light suddenly split and closed, and flashed twice in succession, breaking out a strong threat of killing, forcing the two people back in confusion.


    "Ah Damn it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Screams suddenly sounded, one of them covered his arm and screamed in pain.


    Just now he couldn''t get out of the way for a moment. His left arm had already been twisted off. It was very sad.


    "Kill! Kill this arrogant boy


    "I can''t care so much. I''ll kill him first."


    The tragic scene made several people fall into a complete frenzy. They had no problem to consider what to do, just wanted to solve the trouble of Jiang Tian as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    The atmosphere of the three Chong Yang environment suddenly rises, the three people''s prestige soars, magic weapons come out together, and roar down towards Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s face suddenly sank, and immediately recalled the giant demon''s hand bone to block it above.


    There was a big bang, which made the surrounding area tremble wildly, and the earth seemed to be about to collapse!


    The golden light of the giant demon''s hands and bones is in full swing, releasing a manic and domineering atmosphere. It is hard to resist the bombardment of three strong people in Chongyang environment.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tian''s spiritual power is powerful, which supports its consumption continuously.


    The four level demon blood essence infused into the giant demon''s hand bone is now fully effective. The monstrous beast like terror rages through the void, annihilating each other''s attack.


    "Damn it! What magic weapon is this? How can it be so powerful? "


    "I thought it was good at attacking, but I didn''t expect that its defense was so terrible!"


    "Take it and study it well!"


    The three men yelled furiously, and the pressure rose again. They were ready to take Jiang Tian regardless of everything.


    Just at this time, an angry Jiao drink suddenly rang out!


    "How dare you come to Zixing academy to arrest people? It''s arrogant of Dugu aristocratic family


    In Jiao''s voice, a graceful figure flew down and landed beside Jiang Tian. It was Luo Lan.


    "Luo Lan, it''s too dangerous here. You should step aside first." Jiang Tian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "What are you afraid of? They can''t move you with me! "


    Luo Lan simply waved his hand and said haughtily.


    "Luo Lan! You stinky girl, don''t think we dare not touch you. Even if you are a lady of Luodi family, we will do the same to you if you are worried


    "We are determined to win this boy, and no one can stop him!"


    "Luo Lan, get out of here quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The three people on the opposite side were furious and furious.


    "Want to catch Jiang Tian? Well, I''ll do it first! "


    Luo Lan shakes his head and sneers at each other with pride and without any fear.


    "Ha ha! Do you dare to fight against us even though you are just chasing the moon


    "If you don''t know how to advance or retreat again, you will regret it!"


    The opposite three step forward, narrow the encirclement, ready to hand.


    Luo Lan cunning smile: "only by me of course not enough, but you don''t forget where this is!"


    "Well?"


    Three eyebrows a wrinkle, in the eye flash a trace of scruples.


    At this time, a laugh resounded through the sky, and then, three strong breath suddenly fell down and fell in front of Luo Lan.


    "Hum! However, Zixing college is not your backyard. You are not allowed to be so rampant! "


    "If you dare to come to the college in broad daylight, are there any rules in your eyes?"


    "Others are afraid of you, but Zixing college is not afraid!"


    These three are the elders of Wudao department. They are all the people called by Luo Lan to protect Jiang Tian.


    These people''s behavior style is really too rampant, even if the high-level of the college has some scruples about the Dugu family, they can''t tolerate such nonsense.


    "Luo Lan, elder!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he bowed his hands to thank him.


    "Needless to say, it''s our duty to protect the college students!"


    The leader, a white haired elder, took a deep look at Jiang Tian, with a faint smile on his mouth. After turning back, he immediately regained his cool color, and his sharp eyes looked coldly at the three people opposite him.


    Luo Lan stepped back and stood with Jiang Tian. She blinked her pretty eyes and showed a strange smile.


    "Jiang Tian, it seems that you have a lot of cards. No wonder you can break into the Su family''s house and offend the Dugu aristocratic family!"


    "Well?" Jiang Tian widened his eyes and looked at each other in surprise. "So, did you see the situation just now?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and he felt speechless.


    "Ha ha, don''t look at me with that kind of strange eyes. I just want to observe your performance, and it didn''t disappoint me Hello! You haven''t suffered a loss. Don''t you have to be so mean? "


    Luo Lan raised his hand and slapped him with a look of disapproval.


    "Stingy? I really Ha ha Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He is speechless in his heart.


    In fact, Luo Lan and several elders have been around for a long time, just observing silently.


    In fact, as Luo Lan said, Jiang Tian''s performance was quite amazing. He fought three Chongyang elders alone, and he could attack and defend.If it had not been for a sharp turn for the worse and he would have suffered a great loss, they would not have been in a hurry to show up.


    Of course, they didn''t know there was another man, for he had been driven away by the goblin, and now he didn''t know where he was.


    "We have to take this man. If we don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Jiang Tian has done a lot of evil things to Dugu aristocratic family, even the dean of Zixing college can''t protect him!"


    "Get out of the way, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    In the face of several college elders, the three elders of Dugu aristocratic family still refused to give up.


    "Do you really want to entangle them to the end?"


    The leader of the college white haired elder shook his purple robe, his whole body was ready to move, his eyebrows were full of anger, and his eyes were extremely fierce.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take it for me!"


    The injured elder of Dugu family had no patience and wanted to take Jiang Tian to avenge his broken arm.


    With a wave of the big hand, the three people swept out together, and the pressure of the Chongyang environment erupted with a bang, and they did their best without reservation.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "The most rampant!"


    Qi Qi, the three elders of the Academy, met them with anger. The pressure of the Chongyang environment broke out in an instant, and his fists and palms were all out, forcing the three people in the opposite direction to retreat.


    The roaring sound spread through the void, and the violent wave of spiritual power swept in all directions.


    "Just let them fight. I want to talk to you."


    Luo Lan looks relaxed and pulls Jiang Tian back a few steps.


    "Is it time to speak?"


    Jiang Tian takes a puff from the corner of his mouth and stares at Luo Lan.


    "What else do you worry about with them? You summon up the golden light and let me have a look. Hurry up


    Luo Lan cunning smile, two eyes hot staring at the group of golden light suspended in the air.


    Just now she saw that it was powerful, and its breath was strange. It seemed to contain the spiritual power of some kind of monster, which made her puzzled.


    If it''s a magic weapon, it should not have that kind of monster like breath. If it''s a monster material, it can''t be so powerful. The more she thinks about it, the more curious she is.


    "We''d better send these people first."


    Jiang Tian laughs strangely. With a wave of his right hand, he puts away the bones of the giant demon''s hand, which is completely hidden from Luo Lan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "Stinky boy, do you want to keep it from me?"


    Luo Lan was so angry that she slapped him hard.


    Jiang Tian didn''t care. He glanced around, his eyebrows flashed, and he was relieved.


    Fortunately, tunling mouse is not in, otherwise Luo Lan will be more interested. If that happens, all his cards will be exposed.


    The roaring sound of hand to hand continuously rings, Luo Lan embraces the arm side, Jiang Tian is attentive to gaze, seeing several academy elders press each other in the downwind.


    Originally, their accomplishments were not much different, but in the fight with Jiang Tian, the people of Dugu aristocratic family had already consumed a lot, and they were not able to compete with these energetic college elders.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Damn it!"


    "If you dare to obstruct the actions of Dugu family, you will regret it!"


    The three people saw that their hands were blocked, and they were angry and scolded, and their faces were more and more ugly.


    "A few, we have saved enough face. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, you can stay in Zixing college and be a" guest "for a time


    The head of the college elder purple robe against the wind, the whole body exudes a deep and thick breath, issued the final warning.


    "Do you think that''s going to scare us?"


    "Can you stop the will of Dugu family?"


    "Give it to me and let these three old guys know how good we are!"


    In the roar, the three people want to do something again.


    "Hum! In that case, don''t leave! "


    The leader of the college elder''s purple robe shook and walked in the air. His palms were shot in succession. The shadow of overlapping palms suddenly appeared in the void.


    The roar of thunder and rumble followed, and the fury of spiritual power rolled the void and went down toward the other side.


    "Ah Damn it


    "No, back off!"


    The three men on the opposite side retreated quickly and were in great confusion for a moment.


    "The purple star academy has some strength, but the Dugu family will never give up. You wait!"


    In the sound of fury, the three retreat in confusion and escape from the college with a few clouds.


    "Jiang Tian, are you ok?"


    After the other party fled, the leader of the white haired elder waved his purple robe and strode towards Jiang Tian. His eyes flashed, as if he had found a treasure.


    "Thank you, elder. I''m fine!"


    Jiang Tian didn''t neglect him, and saluted him respectfully.


    "Good! Not bad


    "Ha ha! Luo Lan, you have a good taste. You can rob a talented disciple


    "Luo Lan, I don''t think you need this disciple." One of the elders frowned.


    "Well?" The crowd was stunned.


    "Yan Chang Lao, what do you mean?" Luo Lan looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Let him change to my school and be my close disciple!" The old man Yan grinned and stared at Jiang Tian, his eyes burning.


    "Ha ha! Elder Yan, don''t try to pick my peaches. I''ll give it to you unless my head is broken. "


    Luo Lan rolled her eyes and refused the other party directly.


    "Ha ha ha, OK. Since the people of Dugu family have been sent away, let''s go back."


    The leader of the white haired elder waved his hand and laughed. He took a deep look at Jiang Tian and then laughed at Luo Lan. His eyes seemed to have profound meaning.


    "But what if the people of Dugu aristocratic family make trouble again?"


    An elder frowned slightly and worried.


    Luo Lan waved his hand and said: "easy to do, let Jiang Tian come to my side to live, anyway, it''s not far from you. When the time comes, you can hear as long as you say hello."


    Jiang Tian was embarrassed when he heard the corner of his eyes.


    "Well?" Several elders stare at Luo Lan in surprise, and then look at Jiang Tian suspiciously. Their eyes are flashing and their looks are slightly strange.


    "Well, it''s a matter for both of you. There''s no need to discuss it with our old guys."


    "Young people today Ha ha


    "Cough! We have something important to do. We''ll leave first. You two can discuss this matter slowly. "


    The three elders looked at them strangely, and their bodies shook and swept away.


    "How about Jiang Tian, come with me?" Luo Lan looked at each other cunningly.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, knowing what the other party is up to.


    If you really want to live with her, it is estimated that within a day or two, she will see all her secrets, which is not good.


    Luo Lan and Su Wan are different in temperament. They are weird and intelligent, and they are not strict with small matters. They will not stop like Su Wan.


    Living with her, not only won''t take much advantage, but also may suffer a lot!


    "Forget it. I''m used to it myself." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and refuses the other party''s proposal.


    "Hum, didn''t you live with Su Wan before? How did you become a person again?" Luo Lan a pick, cunning smile."How long has that been? Since I entered Zixing college, have I not lived by myself?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes glared and his righteousness was awe inspiring.


    Luo Lan shook his head and sneered: "if I remember correctly, you will enter Purple Star College for about a month."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for the time being. Anyway, I''d like to thank you for your help, otherwise it won''t be so easy to get rid of these people."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and digs off the topic.


    "Oh! What you mean, you can get rid of them even without us? "


    "Of course, it''s better to have you." Jiang Tian waved his hand and laughed.


    "Stinky boy, don''t be complacent. Tomorrow''s martial arts talk will depend on your performance. Don''t let me lose face!"


    Luo Lan gave him a white eye, with a smile on his face, swaying his graceful posture and left.


    Looking at the graceful figure, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and quickly returned to the hospital.


    Whoosh!


    A white light came and suddenly stopped in his palm. It was the swallow Ling mouse who had just returned.


    "How about it?"


    "Squeak Squeak


    Swallowing mouse waved two small claws, even shook his head and nodded, but his eyes were somewhat disappointed and lonely.


    "Let him escape?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were a little disappointed.


    After all, the other party is a senior elder of Dugu aristocratic family, whose strength is far stronger than that of those guests. It is not particularly surprising that he can escape from the chase of swallowing spirit mouse.


    Moreover, there are many masters in Qingxuan city. He is also worried that the swallow Ling mouse will encounter trouble. Seeing it safely returns, he is relieved. As for whether the opponent is dead or alive, it is not very important.


    "Squeak, squeak!" The swallowing rat shook his head and let out his depression.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done your best. Don''t care!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He takes the swallow Ling rat into the purple Xuan world, closes the gate of the courtyard and goes to the square.


    The square was full of disciples, and they gathered in groups to discuss the martial arts talk of tomorrow. One by one, they were excited.


    Jiang Tian turns around and is disappointed.


    They did not disclose much useful information except boasting about the strength and beauty of the elder martial brother.


    On the other side, after hearing the news, many disciples went to watch outside Jiang Tian''s courtyard. Unfortunately, they came a little late and missed the wonderful scene. They were doomed to see nothing.


    "Do you know what happened just now?" They came to exchange messages from different directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "I don''t know. I just heard a lot of terrible noises. It seems that some strong men are fighting!"


    "It''s strange that this is the residence of the new disciple. How could such a disturbance be made?"


    "Did we hear it wrong?"


    "How could it be? Just now the movement was so big, and the sky spirit cloud crazy roll, half of the sky has changed color


    "Maybe it''s some college elder who is fighting here on the spur of the moment?"


    They were confused and speculated about all kinds of possibilities. After a while, they became bored and dispersed.


    But in the end, there were still some disciples who did not leave, staring at Jiang Tian''s yard, and their eyes were slightly gloomy.


    "This time, there are several family elders. How can he escape


    "It''s all Luo Lan''s bitch! If she hadn''t attracted the college elder, where would Jiang Tian still have a way to live? "


    "Don''t worry, the owner will not give up!"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first."


    "Tomorrow is the martial arts conference. I''d like to see how capable this boy is?"


    The crowd swearing, leaving a few gloomy eyes quickly away.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from the square, Jiang Tian suddenly turns around again and finds Luo Lan.


    "Miss Luo Lan, I have something to ask for."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were deep, his face was solemn, and he slowly stepped into the hall.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you just meet me? Why did something happen suddenly? It''s not just an excuse to come to see me?"


    Luo Lanqiao''s eyes flashed, his face slightly narrowed, his watery big eyes blinked and his eyebrows picked lightly.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and shook his head: "Luo Lan, please respect yourself! Even if I want to see you, I don''t have to make any excuses? "


    Luo Lan rolled her eyes and felt bored! Come on, what can I do for you


    Jiang tianlue pondered. He looked very serious. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "What the hell is this boy up to?" Luo Lanxiu frowned and his eyes flickered.


    "Well, that''s it. I want to ask Mr. Luo Lan to help me identify it."


    Jiang Tian suddenly took out an object and held it in front of Luo Lan, looking at each other sincerely.


    "This What is this? "


    Looking at that thing, Luo Lan frowned, pretty face a little embarrassed, a face disliked appearance.


    "This is the magic weapon of the elder of Dugu aristocratic family. It is said to be called" Silver Dragon whip ". It is quite powerful, but I don''t know what''s weird about it


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and put the strange silver jiaobian in front of Luo Lan.


    After losing the spiritual support, the silver dragon whip was only a few inches long. It was round and round, and its two ends were slightly pointed. It looked rather strange, like an irregular stick.


    "Since it''s the magic weapon of the elder of Dugu family, the level must not be too bad. You''ve picked up a treasure and put it away quickly!"


    Luo Lan frowned. He stretched out his hand and drew back. It seemed that he didn''t want to touch the thing. He casually perfunctorily urged Jiang Tian to put it away.


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly: "according to the elder of Dugu aristocratic family, it is made of the tendons of the fourth level monster Yinjiao, which is far more powerful than the magic weapon of the same level. Can you help me to identify it carefully?"


    "It has been identified. It should be a local level magic weapon, which is not up to the level of heaven level magic weapon, but the material is relatively special, so its power is far superior to that of the same level."


    Luo Lan reluctantly picked up the silver dragon whip, glanced at it at will, and then quickly threw it on the table, as if it was very hot.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly as if thinking, holding the silver dragon whip and slowly turning, staring at it.


    The whip body is covered with strange silver spirit lines, twisted and twisted, which is quite strange.


    "Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, put them away quickly!" Luo Lan''s eyes twitch and looks at Jiang Tian in disgust.


    Jiang Tian took a gloomy look at her, shook his head and said, "this thing has just started. I haven''t tried its power yet. Now it''s just a try. Please help me to have a look."


    Luo Lan took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "I have no interest in trying it myself..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Tian had injected a spiritual power.


    Luo Lan''s face was stiff. He saw that the whole body of the silver dragon whip grew longer and bigger quickly. It was like a bolt of lightning. A huge stone was smashed outside the door with a loud noise!


    "Good! It''s quite powerful indeed! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened and he was pleasantly surprised.


    "Luo Lan, what do you think?"


    Jiang Tian excitedly looks at Luo Lan, but finds that her pretty face is suffused with a faint blush, which makes her look awkward.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Lan''s mouth twitched and shook his head with difficulty: "no Nothing. "


    "That''s good. I thought you were scared by this silver dragon whip. I don''t think it''s possible!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and spits out a sullen breath, and quickly withdraws his spiritual power.The silver dragon whip is full of light, and quickly shrinks back. It turns into a small stick again.


    Luo Lan''s eyes beat and looked embarrassed, but he was relieved.


    Jiang Tian picks up the silver jiaobian and prepares to take it back. After a second thought, he stops again and holds his hands in front of Luo Lan.


    "You are What are you doing? " Luo Lan a corner of the eye, a trace of evil spirit flashed on her pretty face.


    "It''s compact and convenient to store. It''s hard and flexible, and its attack speed is extremely fast. It has unexpected attack effect. If you like it, you can take it as a defensive object."


    Jiang Tian nods slowly and looks at each other sincerely. Luo Lan is a woman after all. Such a small treasure must like it.


    "Keep it for yourself. I don''t care for this shit!" Luo Lan''s pretty face was slightly red, and the evil spirit in her eyes flashed away.


    "This is a rare treasure."


    Jiang Tian looks puzzled, scratching his head.


    Luo Lan was so angry that she wanted to hit people: "take your silver dragon whip, how far is it to go?"


    "Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung. It''s inexplicable to be scolded if you don''t give a gift!"


    Jiang Tian was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, so he took up the silver Jiao whip and walked away.


    Did not refuse the other side''s small request, is not let her see the giant demon hand bone, as for this?


    "Asshole is too much, no way. I have to teach him a good lesson when I have the chance."


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s back, Luo Lanqiao''s eyes are full of evil spirits, and a strange smile suddenly flits across the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, the martial arts conference officially began.


    Many students gathered in the college square. For a moment, the voice of Purple Star College was booming!


    Jiang Tiangang has just arrived at the square. Looking around, he finds that all the disciples present are not weak.


    In particular, the numerous male and female students standing in the front row, one by one sword eyebrow star eye, the momentum is arrogant, obviously are masters!


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    A familiar voice suddenly rang out. Chen Yu, the Deacon disciple, waved and ran to Jiang Tian.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, aren''t you a deacon disciple? You should be around the elder. How did you get down here?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip a pick, some small doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "Hi! As a deacon disciple, I have no status at all, so I do some miscellaneous things in the learning hall. For example, meetings like martial arts association are attended by senior deacons. Where is my turn to be in the limelight? "


    Chen Yu waved his hand and sighed with frustration.


    Jiang Tian patted him on the shoulder: "elder martial brother Chen, don''t care about this. As long as you stick to it steadily, you can become a senior deacon one day!"


    "I hope so." Chen Yu shook his head and sighed, as if full of emotion.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, look at the front row of people. They are all the top experts in this martial arts speaking Association. Their accomplishments are at the peak of moon range realm. Some of them are about to break through to Chongyang realm. Don''t take them lightly when meeting these people."


    Chen Yu pointed to the front row of disciples, one by one with swords and eyebrows and stars. He was arrogant. It was the group of people that Jiang Tian had just looked at.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Chen. I know everything in my mind. I won''t be careless."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and looks at the view seat in front of him.


    The elder of the Academy stood proud and looked down upon many disciples. He was announcing the competition rules of the martial arts association.


    The rules are also very simple. According to the ranking of the participating disciples, the 16 strongest ones are selected in advance for the challenge of other disciples.


    The winner takes the place of the loser, and the loser will be eliminated automatically. It is not too complicated to pay attention to. What we see is hard power.


    After the announcement, the 16 highest ranked disciples immediately boarded the observation table and took their seats next to the elders, which aroused the admiration and admiration of the disciples.


    "Look, that''s elder martial brother Dong Yan. It''s said that his cultivation has reached the peak of moon range realm. If it wasn''t for participating in the martial arts speaking meeting, I''m afraid we would have advanced to Chongyang realm!"


    "My God! The strength is so terrible, isn''t it sure to win the first place, then others still compare fart? "


    "Look! Next to her, the tall and beautiful woman in a tight red robe is the famous Sikong family genius, Sikong Mengxue! "


    "It turns out that she is Sikong Mengxue. She is really a beautiful woman!"


    "What, she is Sikong Mengxue. She only heard of her name before, but she was shocked by her name today."


    A burst of hot discussion, all eyes converged on Sikong Mengxue''s moving face, full of fire and yearning.


    Sikong Mengxue is not only beautiful in appearance, but also noble in birth. She is a young lady of Sikong aristocratic family among the four major clans. If she can form a deep friendship with such people, she will surely have great face in Qingxuan city.


    If you can go further and capture her heart, I''m afraid I don''t have to worry about it all my life!


    "Ha ha, wake up, everyone!" Cold laughter suddenly sounded, as if a basin of cold water poured down, if people are not happy.


    "Well?"


    "What a terrible sight


    All of them complained and looked at the sharp faced disciple with annoyed eyes.


    The sharp faced disciple shook his head and sneered, disdaining to say: "Sikong Mengxue is indeed very beautiful, and his family background is extraordinary, but how can such a woman be your turn or mine? So I urge you to wake up and not to dream of endless dreams


    "Hum! How can we not think about it? "


    "If one day I make great progress in my cultivation and become a genius in the college, maybe she will take the initiative to make friends with me!"


    All of them refused to accept and yelled at each other.


    The sharp faced disciple shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s really nice to say, but I don''t think you can believe this. Even if this kind of thing can''t be turned to you, let''s look at those talents in the stands first."


    The corners of their eyes twitched. Although they didn''t accept it, they turned around and immediately withered.


    The illusions just now were smashed by reality.


    Yeah!


    Compared with the more than a dozen talented experts on the stage, how can they have a chance?


    Looking at the silent people, the sharp faced disciple threw a basin of cold water again.


    "Ha ha, don''t forget that only a part of the talents participated in the martial arts speaking meeting, and there are many masters who have strong cultivation but have not come."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was completely silent, and their faces were very ugly.


    The sharp faced disciple was very proud. Although he didn''t have a chance, he liked to stimulate others and pull them back to reality from their fantasies. This would make him feel psychological balance and have an inexplicable sense of achievement.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battle table, 16 talented disciples sat with their bodies in their arms. All of them were arrogant and had a strong sense of superiority.


    "Elder martial brother Dong, you are the most powerful among us. If you meet in the end, you should be merciful."


    A silver robed disciple with a smile nodded to Dong Yan.


    "It''s easy to say. I hope that younger martial brother Dai won''t be too polite when the time comes. Just do what you can."


    Dong Yan, with a proud smile, waved his hand and said.


    "Younger martial sister Sikong, I hope to have a chance to fight with you this time. I must learn your cultivation well!" Dong Yan''s eyes moved and turned to look at Sikong Mengxue. His eyes were very keen.Sikong Mengxue sneered coldly, and his eyebrows were full of pride: "don''t say it too early. If you miss your way, you won''t have this chance."


    "Ha ha! I ranked the highest in the martial arts speaking association this time. Who can pose a threat to me? I don''t think there is anyone else besides you, sister Sikong? "


    Dong Yan shakes his head and laughs, taking the opportunity to raise Sikong Mengxue.


    "I hope so." Sikong Mengxue does not care, still with a cold smile, not to say yes.


    The number of participants in the meeting was not too many, because many students knew that they were not strong enough and did not sign up.


    Some senior disciples who have been practicing for a long time have no intention to take part in the competition.


    Therefore, there were more than 300 participants.


    "I declare that the National People''s Congress of the people''s Republic of China officially begins, and now we are going to challenge it!"


    With the elder''s order, the square suddenly fell into boiling.


    The crowd cheered, and in the test camp under the observation seat, the disciples were eager to try and quickly selected the challenge target.


    "I''ll choose No.16 senior brother Yuan Chong!"


    "I choose No.13 senior brother ran Chuan!"


    "I choose No.8 Sikong Mengxue!"


    The first group of disciples quickly selected the target and boarded the competition arena.


    Jiang Tian was not in a hurry, but was watching the situation on the field coldly.


    This kind of competition, at the beginning of the game, the basic strength is not strong goods, only the last remaining is the master.


    He was a little worried about the quality of these people. If they were poor in strength and were all parallel goods, the martial arts conference would be boring.


    Fortunately, there are 16 talents like Sikong Mengxue. I think the overall level should not be too bad.


    After all, as one of the four major valves, the talents cultivated by Sikong aristocratic family are definitely not ordinary goods.


    With such a thought, Jiang Tian put down his heart a little, and quietly watched the contest on the challenge arena.


    "It''s on!"


    Chen Yu gave a low, excited voice and watched the challenge arena.


    The first challenge was played by Yuan Chong, the 16th disciple, against Bai Yihan.


    As soon as they were on stage, Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and showed a puzzled look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "Elder martial brother Chen, is this Bai Yihan not a disciple of Wudao generation?" Jiang Tian asked.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you have good eyesight! Of course, Bai Yihan is not a disciple of Wudao sect. He is from alchemy department! "


    Chen Yu nods and smiles and says haughtily.


    When it comes to the understanding of his fellow disciples, I''m afraid few people in Zixing college are better than him. After all, he is not a deacon disciple for nothing.


    Before that, Jiang Tian didn''t have a deep understanding of the martial arts association, and he didn''t deliberately inquire about the relevant information, so he felt a little confused when he saw the people of the alchemy Department appear.


    "I thought that the martial arts association was only for martial arts disciples. I didn''t expect that people from the alchemy department could also participate." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his doubts soon disappear.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "not only the alchemy department, but also the people of the inscription system can participate in it."


    "Inscription system?" Jiang Tian was a little surprised when he heard the speech.


    Because the alchemy department is similar to the Mingwen department, they are all talents with lower martial arts qualifications, so they can''t compete with the people of Wudao department.


    Although the scale of the society is not too large, it can still be regarded as a gathering of talents, and the top experts are basically martial arts disciples.


    Isn''t it humiliating for those of the alchemy department and the inscription department to participate?


    Maybe they just want to join in?


    Jiang Tian murmured for a while, shaking his head and laughing, suppressed his thoughts.


    Challenge arena competition will start soon!


    Bai Yihan, a disciple of alchemy generation, was not even in the top 500 in the list of college students. He was an unknown disciple.


    If it wasn''t for this martial arts talk, there would be few people in the Academy who knew him.


    Yuan Chongxiu, the 16th seed of his opponent, was very strong in order to reach the late stage of moon range. He had a competition between them, and his breath was very strong and weak!


    "Hehe, is it worth comparing? Bai Yi has a alchemist. What''s the fun of going to the martial arts club?"


    "I can''t figure out three moves. He''s going to lose."


    "I don''t think even one move can hold out!"


    Many of the onlookers shook their heads and sighed. There was no suspense at all in this competition. I''m afraid it will end in a calm and calm way in a flash.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, please advise me!" Bai Yi has a calm face and does not feel timid because of his weak cultivation.


    "Hum! You alchemists shouldn''t come to the martial arts conference at all! " Yuan Chong waved his hand carelessly in return, and his face was extremely proud.


    Bai Yihan was not annoyed. He shook his head and said with a smile: "what elder martial brother Yuan said may be reasonable, but I really have some itching hands. I can''t help but not sign up."


    "Don''t be wordy. You''re not my opponent. Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    With a cold smile, Yuan Chong strode to the other side with a big stride. His whole body was full of momentum and tried to knock him out of the arena with one stroke of coercion.


    "Elder martial brother yuan''s strength is too strong. It''s strange that Bai Yihan won''t be shocked to fly!"


    "That''s right. Elder martial brother yuan doesn''t need to make a move at all. Bai Yi can''t be hurt by the shock. Thank God!"


    The crowd sneered, as if they had already seen Bai Yihan fall into the challenge arena.


    But the next moment, the situation has changed unexpectedly!


    "Elder martial brother yuan, do you want to compare your spiritual power with me? Unfortunately, I don''t have any other skills, so I''m a little more powerful!"


    Bai Yi shakes his head with a smile and steps out in front of the other party. The whole body breath suddenly rises!


    The dazzling white light flashed wildly outside his body, rising and rising again and again. The powerful spiritual power emptied out and directly covered Yuan Chong opposite him.


    Boom!


    In the heavy noise, Yuan Chong''s eyes shrunk and his face became ugly.


    "How could it be?"


    "Elder martial brother yuan is too careless. Don''t forget what I learned!"


    Bai Yihan shakes his head and smiles, but in the other side''s eyes, there is a trace of treachery and cunning.


    "Are you learning alchemy Hiss! So it is! "


    Yuan Chong''s face suddenly became stiff and looked at each other in surprise.


    He now understood that the other side did not learn alchemy because of his poor qualifications, but for the sake of rich resources of pills.


    With this in mind, he could not help but jump out of the corner of his eyes, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Good boy, you came here prepared. In this case, I want to show you the strength of Wudao disciples!"


    Yuan Chong yelled angrily, and his whole body pressure soared again. He was ready to use his best skills to defeat the other party at one fell swoop.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, it''s too late for you to understand now!"


    Bai Yi shakes his head and laughs, and his hands suddenly turn over, rolling out of his mind.


    Bang of a huge bang, violent air waves directly yuan Chongzhen off the arena!


    There was a scream on the square, and the people couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "How could it be? Elder martial brother yuan is No. 16 seed. How could he fail in one move? "


    "Why is Bai Yi so powerful?""Didn''t he learn alchemy? He couldn''t even enter the top 500 of the list. How could he have such strength?"


    People were all looking at Bai Yihan, who was a new force. No one paid attention to Yuan Chong, who was very blue under the challenge arena.


    On the battle table, several college elders looked at each other and exchanged their eyes.


    "You should know yourself! Bai Yihan knows his own strengths and weaknesses. He chooses the alchemy department after weighing the pros and cons. He is a wise talent


    "Yes! His talent is not very impressive. If there is no accumulation of large quantities of pills, he will certainly not have such strength. It seems that his choice is right! "


    "Over the past few years, the minds of the disciples have also begun to be flexible, and they are not so rigid as before. This can be regarded as unconventional."


    "Hey, hey, everyone has his own way of practice. Even if he studies inscription patterns, as long as he can build a great road, he is worthy of praise."


    All the elders talked and praised Bai Yihan, but the faces of some elders in Wudao department were not very good-looking.


    Yuan Chongben was the 16th seed of this martial arts conference. He failed as soon as he appeared, which really made the martial arts department lose face.


    Fortunately, the second game is ran Chuan, the 13th seed. Against a disciple of the Mingwen generation, the chance of winning this game is much greater than that of the previous one.


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Yihan was really hidden!"


    At the edge of the war zone, Chen Yu nods slowly, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Bai Yihan''s strength is not outstanding. It''s all because Yuan Chong is too arrogant. If he does it again, it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose." Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and smiles indifferently.


    Bai Yihan won because he was too low-key at the beginning and was born in alchemy department. Few people believed that he would win.


    If only the spectator thinks so, but his opponent thinks so too, and the problem arises.


    "In this case, Yuan Chong was not wronged." Chen Yu nods slowly.


    The second competition started soon. Ran Chuan, the 13th seed, took on Qiu Jianzong, a disciple of the inscription system.


    Because of Yuan Chong''s defeat, ran Chuan was undoubtedly under a lot of pressure. He had to defeat Qiu Jianzong to prove that the martial arts disciples were not in vain.


    However, his opponent is really not refreshing. See


    for details www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Qiu Jianzong was thin and thin, and his eyes cringed. He looked at ran Chuan at a glance, and he did not dare to look directly at people.


    This makes ran Chuan very speechless.


    "Qiu Jianzong, if you are afraid, you should simply admit defeat. This is a contest, not a fight between life and death. As for this virtue?"


    Ran Chuan couldn''t help but look at each other with a cold smile.


    "Ran Elder martial brother ran, I know you are very good. I just want to If you want to join the party, you must not Don''t take it too hard


    Qiu Jianzong was trembling and shaking, and his virtue had been broken before he had a fight.


    All around the ring, ran Chuan was speechless.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense, I''ll be measured."


    "Well, can you let me do it first, or I''m afraid I''ll be defeated if I don''t have a chance to do it."


    Qiu Jianzong laughed awkwardly, showing a disdainful look. It was as if a beggar was ready to move when he saw that others would not throw away the steamed bread when they were half eaten.


    Ran Chuan clenched his teeth and sighed and said, "OK! If you can''t promise this, what''s the face of my martial arts disciple? "


    "That''s fine. I''ll do it."


    Qiu Jianzong trembled and swayed, his arms like bows and arrows, and his posture made people laugh.


    "Ha ha! Is this guy a busboy? "


    "This kind of goods can also be registered. Should this year''s martial arts fair be called a temple fair?"


    There was a burst of ridicule on the square, and everyone was very contemptuous of Qiu Jianzong.


    Chen Yu frowned and sighed: "what the hell is Qiu Jianzong doing? He doesn''t have any strength at all. He dares to join the martial arts conference. Isn''t it all right to ask for trouble?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, and a light flashed in his eyes: "elder martial brother Chen, don''t be deceived by him. On the surface, he is very timid, but in fact, his bottom is very stable, and his breath is not disordered at all. If ranchuan is not careful, he will follow Yuan Chong''s footsteps again!"


    "Oh?" Chen Yu''s eyes widened. Hearing Jiang Tian''s opinion, Chen Yu could not help but look at the challenge arena.


    "Elder martial brother ran, I have done it!" Qiu Jianzong seemed to be afraid of the other party''s anger, and reminded him again and again before he made his move.


    "Go, go, go! Come on, I''m impatient to wait! " Ran Chuan waved his hands and could hardly help laughing.


    "Good!"


    Qiu Jianzong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a strong spiritual power suddenly emerged from his thin body. Although not so amazing, it converged on his arms in a strange way.


    "Oh?" Ran Chuan frowned slightly and hesitated. He didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    This recruitment does not look like martial arts skills, but it is a bit like archery with a bow. However, he has no magic weapon like bow and arrow in his hand, which makes people speechless.


    "Why! What is his trick? " Chen Yu frowned, but he was confused.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice: "Qiu Jianzong gathered all his spiritual power in his arms. The whole person is a living bow. Now there is only one arrow left!"


    "Arrow?" Chen Yu''s eyes twinkled and suddenly his eyes narrowed!


    "I see. He''s going to attack in vitro with the inscription!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian eyebrow tip a pick, smell speech not to be interested.


    Although he chose the Department of inscriptions and patterns, he had not really studied them. He didn''t know all the wonderful uses of inscriptions.


    As soon as the words fell, Qiu Jianzong on the challenge arena had launched an attack.


    Bang!


    Suddenly a dull bow ring, the sound concussion not only directly stirs people''s mind, makes people feel a stuffy chest!


    The sleeve of Qiu Jianzong''s right arm suddenly left the body and turned into a bright blue light, which directly hit ran Chuan''s chest.


    "That''s not true!"


    Ran Chuan is a little upset. He didn''t expect that the other party would make such a sudden attack. It seems that he wants to learn from Bai Yihan.


    "That''s a beautiful idea!"


    Ran Chuan roared, his right fist rolled up with a spirit power.


    Bang a dull sound, that section of green sleeve burst!


    Ran Chuan gave a cold smile, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "is this the way that you have posed for a long time?"


    Opposite Qiu Jianzong shakes his head and smiles and raises his finger to the void in front of Ran Chuan.


    Under his urging, the burst pieces of green sleeves formed a wonderful formation, connecting each other with blue light, forming a strange inscription!


    "Well? This is... " Ran Chuan frowned and looked at the inscription, which seemed to be a weapon.


    "Elder martial brother ran, I''ll give in!"


    Qiu Jianzong''s body suddenly straightened up, and his temperament became different. Suddenly he took a step forward and his right hand suddenly waved out.


    The blue light suddenly bright, forming a huge hammer shape, roaring down.


    Bang!


    "Ah Damn it


    Ran Chuan for a moment not to guard against, was hit directly, angrily flew out of the challenge arena.


    On the square, there was a burst of exclamation, and everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the inscriptions had such magical effects.The elders on the stand were again in admiration.


    There are many people who study inscriptions, but few really use them everywhere.


    Qiu Jianzong is obviously such a person. What he has learned is not only the inscription itself, but also the combination of falsehood and falsehood. He uses all kinds of unexpected ways to bring the inscriptions into full play.


    "What a shame! I don''t accept it! "


    After landing, ran Chuan denounced Qiu Jianzong.


    "Ran Chuan, you should be satisfied. If it was just a fight between life and death, what Qiu Jianzong used was not his sleeve, but something else. I''m afraid you are dead. Don''t you step back quickly?"


    The inscription on the battle table was a cold smile on the elder''s face.


    In the war zone, Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and a sneer flits across his mouth.


    Qiu Jianzong''s means are indeed unique, but the real reason is that ran Chuan''s own strength is not strong enough. If his strength is strong enough and his reaction is quick, how can he be teased by the other party?


    Chen Yu doesn''t think so. He is very nervous about the situation of the first two games. He seems to be worried about Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this year''s martial arts conference is totally different from the previous years. The atmosphere is not the same. You should be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I know it well!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, still calm and calm.


    The next few games were all contests among martial arts disciples.


    As a result, there was no accident. The seed disciples won one after another, and the challengers often failed without two or three moves.


    The competition continued, and Bai Yihan, a disciple of the alchemy generation who narrowly passed the first level, failed to continue his lucky momentum.


    His foundation has been exposed, but his strength is not particularly outstanding. He lost to No. 10 seed Qiu Jian in two moves.


    As for Qiu Jianzong, he unexpectedly defeated his opponent again. With the ingenious cooperation of several defense and attack inscriptions, he knocked the 14th seed Jia Hao out of the arena.


    As for the strongest Dong Yan, few people challenge, because no one is willing to take the initiative to touch the strongest opponent, all want to go further, so try to select the weaker opponent, in order to be able to advance to the next round.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    After several rounds of competition, the top 16 students have been changed several times, and one third of them have been replaced.


    "It''s my turn!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly and stepped out.


    "Come on, younger brother Jiang!"


    Chen Yu clenched his fist and cheered for him. Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and walked leisurely onto the arena.


    Since admission, he has kept a low profile, so that most of his classmates still don''t know Jiang Tian.


    "Who is that, as if I have never seen it before?"


    "It seems that they are new disciples."


    "The new disciples dare to participate in the martial arts conference. Didn''t they see that all the talented disciples were thrown out of the challenge arena? Didn''t he look ugly?"


    There was a little noise from the people.


    "Hum! His name is Jiang Tian, and he has only been in the college since January! " Next to a cold hum, the voice is obviously mixed with disdain and disdain.


    "What? Just one month after he was admitted to the hospital, did he dare to take part in the martial arts talk? Did he want to get the limelight, or did he want to look ugly? "


    Hearing the speech, they all opened their eyes and were very surprised.


    Some of them have been hospitalized for more than half a year, but they still dare not sign up. What do you think of Jiang Tiancai''s daring to appear in public at such gatherings for a month?


    "Hehe, it seems that people are full of self-confidence. They definitely want to" shine "in the martial arts talk meeting


    "Hum! Does this country bumpkin think that if he has some skilful skills, he can make a big show in the college? It''s ridiculous


    "Look, he will soon know how ignorant and stupid he is


    Suddenly, a few cold drinks broke out in the crowd, and some disciples laughed at Jiang Tian with a sneer on their faces. The voice was undisguised and even reached Jiang Tian''s ears on the challenge arena.


    "Well?" Looking over there, Jiang Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering.


    These people are not others. They are Leng Jingfeng, Leng Li, a folding fan who molested a dancer in Guose Tianxiang restaurant, and Pang Sheng, the defeated general in the admission test.


    They have all suffered from Jiang Tian''s sufferings. Now they get together and are regarded as "difficult brothers and brothers". They take advantage of this opportunity to sneer at Jiang Tian and make no secret of their hostility.


    Jiang Tian stops, stands on his head in the arena and looks at the crowd coldly.


    "Leng Jingfeng, Leng Li, Pang Sheng, how can you fight with me in the arena?" With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian said contemptuously.


    Several people in the opposite face were stiff, the corners of their mouths twitched, they clenched their fists and finally put them back.


    If they were on other occasions, they might not have any scruples, but now it is the time of the martial arts association. In front of many college elders, they dare not act foolishly.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be so arrogant. How long have you been admitted to the hospital and dare to participate in the martial arts conference? Are you afraid of being beaten out of shit?"


    "I can''t see that the three moves will be defeated by those martial brothers who have become powerful in their cultivation."


    In their hearts, Leng Jingfeng and others, instead of knowing how to restrain themselves, intensified their efforts to belittle Jiang Tian in a loud voice, which attracted many colleagues to look at him in surprise.


    There was a lot of noise in the square, and he stared at Jiang Tian with astonished eyes. Most of them had some doubts.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, not caring about the people''s gaze: "you have not even reported your name. What qualifications are you to laugh at me here?"


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be too arrogant. You won''t be able to laugh soon!" Leng Jingfeng''s eyes swept over the 16 talented disciples, and a smile of pride suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha! If the Xiangba dare not challenge the talent of Wudao department, he will choose the opponent of Mingwen department or alchemy department at most! "


    "Yes, the opponent he chose must be the weakest, but even so, he would still be defeated miserably."


    The crowd echoed the cold Jingfeng''s words and made a lot of ridicule, which caused a lot of laughter in the square.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha. I''m afraid it''s rare in the history of the college to take part in a martial arts lecture after being admitted to hospital for only one month?"


    "What is rare? I''m afraid it has never been seen in history."


    "The boy''s courage is commendable, but is his head a little stupid?"


    "Oh! The ignorant are fearless, and only fools can do this kind of thing with no chance of winning. Let''s understand it! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" As soon as the voice dropped, a burst of laughter was aroused, and people looked at Jiang Tian with sarcastic eyes.


    Jiang Tian is also speechless. He is calm and looks around the challenge arena, but he is laughing in his heart.


    Of course, he would not argue with these people one by one. Only those who are hot tempered, impulsive and irritable, have no bottom and are hard to control themselves will do so, and he will not.


    He wants to prove himself with strength, let these people take the initiative to shut their mouths, and slap them a silent slap with powerful action!


    No, maybe it''s not just a record. There will be more than one contest later. If you slap and slap the face, these people may feel pain in their face.


    Deep in the crowd, there were several gloomy eyes staring at Jiang Tian, showing deep hostility and fear in their eyes.These people come from Dugu family. Others don''t know Jiang Tian''s ability, but they know it clearly. Even those who are strong in Chongyang environment can carry it!


    Although they know a lot of news that other people don''t know, they don''t have great prestige. They just exchange sight with each other, frown slightly and keep silent.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He takes back his eyes and looks at the 16 opponents on the opposite side.


    "Jiang Tian? Why haven''t I heard of this man


    "Is this boy here to make up the numbers?"


    "Boy, don''t put on airs there and choose one at will. You are not our opponent anyway!"


    A few talented disciples looked at Jiang Tian contemptuously and cried out arrogantly, as if they were sending a beggar.


    Dong Yan, the top strong man, did not speak. It was not that he looked up to Jiang Tian, but he felt that Jiang Tian would not choose him anyway.


    Any one of the sixteen people would be enough for Jiang Tian to drink a pot. Even if he was stupid, he would not be so upset. He would challenge the strongest one.


    Beside Sikong Mengxue looks at Jiang Tian lightly, his eyes are moving, his face is expressionless, and he always keeps a reserved and arrogant attitude.


    As a young lady of Sikong aristocratic family, she is more noble than those present. If she didn''t want to test her cultivation strength on a whim, she would not have participated in the martial arts talk.


    But it has to be said that this Sikong Mengxue looks very beautiful indeed. When Jiang Tian''s eyes swept over, he stopped for a moment on her face.


    Unexpectedly, this small move has aroused the public''s indignation!


    "Hillbilly, get your eyes off me!"


    "Jiang Tian, don''t look at younger martial sister Sikong with that kind of eyes. She is not the same as you. You can''t covet her!"


    "Toads want to eat swan meat, too. Let''s pee first and then take photos."


    All of them despised her and added all kinds of vicious words, as if Jiang Tian had committed a crime by looking at her more than once.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "Is the top 16 of the National Defense Council your kind? Are the "gifted students" of Zixing college all of your virtues? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked extremely contemptuous.


    "What do you say?"


    "Boy, dare you say that again?"


    "Believe it or not, I beat you all over the place looking for teeth?"


    In the face of the arrogance of the people, Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "don''t talk nonsense. You''d better use your strength to get higher and lower."


    "Boy, I''ll fight you!"


    "Jiang Tian, dare you challenge me?"


    "You will regret your arrogance


    Jiang Tian no longer pays attention to the manic people, and still looks at Sikong Mengxue with a leisurely smile on his face.


    "Apprentice!" Sikong Mengxue frowned slightly, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    She has seen so many such people that she can meet them almost everywhere.


    Every time she came across the city, she was filled with disgust and lust.


    Although Jiang Tianyan did not have that kind of salivation and greed, but that indifferent and uninhibited smile is obviously a kind of flattery, which makes her subconsciously very repulsive.


    Sikong Mengxue coldly stares at Jiang Tian, and looks away with a little annoyance.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian raised his hand and pointed to the front.


    "I will challenge you!"


    As the words spread, there was silence all over the arena.


    Many people are stunned!


    "Why what? Who is he going to challenge? "


    "Am I right?"


    "Is this boy too arrogant?"


    The disciples under the challenge arena were the first to react. They were full of surprise and disdain.


    "As expected, he is a disciple. Don''t think that I can''t lay a heavy hand on it. If you dare to challenge me, you must be prepared for a disastrous defeat."


    Sikong Mengxue was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that the apprentice really challenged her. He insisted on doing so even though he knew his strength was not good. Isn''t this just taking the opportunity to tease her?


    Sikong Mengxue frowns tightly and looks at Jiang Tian with cold and arrogant eyes. Suddenly, she is frozen!


    "You Aren''t you going to challenge me? "


    Sikong Mengxue cherry red mouth open into a circle, white face covered with a trace of embarrassment.


    Jiang Tian looked slightly, shaking his head and sneering at her.


    "Miss Sikong, are you too sentimental? Who said I would challenge you? Which eye saw me challenging you?"


    "You..." Sikong Mengxue is more embarrassed.


    Growing up in an environment full of stars and supporting the moon, her family members and elders have taken good care of her. How ever has she been treated like this?


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s calm and self mocking expression, he immediately felt a little helpless.


    "You This is teasing me Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face was full of evil spirits, and the young lady''s temper began to break out.


    She can''t stand to lose face in front of so many people.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered and said coldly, "Miss Sikong, do you take yourself seriously? Did I say a word to you before that? How did it become a joke to you? Do you think too much? "


    "That''s not true!" Sikong Mengxue blushed and felt extremely embarrassed.


    Misunderstanding was challenged by him has been very embarrassing, and the other party is so merciless, she is absolutely humiliated.


    In front of the public, she has always maintained the image of aloofness and aloofness, which is just like a detached existence.


    Jiang Tian''s action is like pulling her out of the clouds, confusing her as a lady of the aristocratic family with a warrior in a small place. With rich experience and sharp words like a villain, Jiang Tian makes her a laughing stock of the public, which is extremely embarrassing.


    "I I will challenge you! "


    Sikong Mengxue finally couldn''t help it. She wanted to protect her face and the dignity of Sikong family.


    We can''t tolerate a martial artist from a small place to make fun of her. What''s more, the other side is a disciple of kaitianjing, which is even more humiliating!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, showing a trace of impatience.


    "Miss Sikong, if I remember correctly, the rules of the first round only allow you to accept other people''s challenges, not you?"


    "I don''t care, I just want to challenge!" Sikong Mengxue pretty face red, suddenly found himself everywhere subject, the head even some are not enough.


    How could she, who was always wise and wise, be led by the nose by a warrior of heaven opening realm, and could not walk at all?


    "Well, if the elder wants to, I have no opinion."


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and winks at her.


    Sikong Mengxue''s eyes jumped, angry and angry, suddenly turned to look at the battle seat.


    "Elder, I want to challenge Jiang Tian, now!"


    Sikong Mengxue''s action surprised many people, especially the dozen disciples on the challenge arena.They comforted each other and laughed at Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial sister Sikong, don''t quarrel with this countryman!"


    "Younger martial sister Sikong, what kind of status you are, you don''t have to condescend to challenge him!"


    "Yes! He is not qualified to challenge you! "


    "I have made up my mind, so I don''t need to say more!"


    The public''s consolation finally let her find a trace of the pride and dignity of a lady of the aristocratic family, and her chagrin in her heart suddenly subsided a lot, but the impulse to teach Jiang Tian a lesson became stronger and stronger.


    "Sikong Mengxue, according to the rules of the first round of Taiwu society, you can''t challenge Jiang Tian now!"


    The college elder shook his head and sighed and said slowly.


    "What?" Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face was stiff and embarrassed again.


    She has been strong against the public opinion, refused to be dissuaded by the people, boldly issued a challenge, did not expect to be a word to be pressed by the elder!


    "The rules of the society have been published for a long time. Haven''t you read them carefully?" The elder frowned slightly and felt a little headache for the lady of this aristocratic family.


    If you are in the family, you can do whatever you want, but this is in Zixing college. With so many people watching, can the competition rules be changed temporarily for you?


    At this time, another elder laughed and proposed: "I think so. If Jiang Tian is willing to accept it, this challenge can also be established. What do you think?"


    Several elders pondered and nodded.


    "In that case, I don''t mind."


    "Well, let them decide for themselves."


    The crowd quickly made a decision, all eyes turned to Jiang Tian, waiting for his answer.


    "Jiang Tian, I hope you don''t shrink from the battle!" Sikong Mengxue''s eyes are cold and arrogant, looking down at Jiang Tian.


    Although she was a little shorter than Jiang Tian, her momentum seemed to be standing on the top of the cloud, full of pride.


    Jiang Tian stares at her for a look, suddenly leisurely smile: "good! I can take your challenge. "


    "Oh! This boy deserves to be beaten! "


    "He''s got a bargain


    "Is that his real purpose?"


    "This boy is a rascal


    "No! He is a hooligan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    There was a burst of ridicule and fury on the challenge arena, and the people were so excited that they took Jiang Tian as a public enemy.


    "Well, hurry up. I''m going to teach you a lesson now!"


    Sikong Mengxue''s face finally showed a smile, just a smile of resentment.


    Seeing this, she can teach Jiang Tian a lesson. At last, she has an outlet to vent her anger. When she throws him off the arena and makes a good mockery, she can save her embarrassment and keep her perfect image.


    If she is weak in strength, she has to be a lady of the aristocratic family. This is what the disciple should end up with!


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Jiang Tian looks at Sikong Mengxue, who has already stepped out of the disciple team, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "Challenge! Don''t you tell me you''re going to flinch now


    Sikong Mengxue''s face is white and his eyebrows are full of evil spirits. He stares at Jiang Tian with sharp eyes.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed: "yes, I have promised to accept your challenge."


    "Then what are you hesitating about? It''s useless to delay time. Let''s do it!" Sikong Mengxue can''t wait.


    The disciple teased her again and again. If he didn''t teach her a good lesson, he would be very angry.


    "I said I promised you the challenge, but I didn''t say it''s now. You don''t have to be in such a hurry?" Jiang Tian spread his hands with a strange smile on his face.


    "You Hello, rascal


    Sikong Mengxue wanted to break out and scold, but subconsciously he had to defend the image of his family miss, so he had to choose relatively conservative words to blame the other party.


    Jiang Tian laughs and blinks: "don''t worry, wait for me to win this game, and then accept your challenge, soon!"


    "What? You''re not kidding, are you? "


    Sikong Mengxue widened his eyes and looked at each other in amazement, as if he had heard something incredible.


    "How can this boy talk nonsense?"


    "Is his head all right?"


    "He wants to win?"


    At the same time, more than a dozen other people were shocked. They looked at Jiang Tian as if they were looking at a monster. Their eyes were full of wonder.


    "What, do you think I can''t win?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and ignores others'' ridicule. He just stares at Sikong Mengxue with a sly look.


    "Ha ha, I can see clearly that you are here to show off, not to compete!"


    Sikong Mengxue shakes his head and smiles, a little relieved.


    After a long time of fighting, the other side is just messing around. He doesn''t really want to participate in any martial arts talk.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, then nodded and laughed: "what you said is right and wrong. I came to have a competition, not to show off. Even if I want to show off, I don''t use this way, but with strength!"


    "What? Speak with strength! Ha ha ha ha, this is the biggest joke I''ve heard this year


    "This boy is really sick!"


    "Don''t tease me. Just because of your strength, you dare to say such big words in front of our talented disciples of moon range realm. It''s really speechless!"


    "That''s it! I think this challenge can be cancelled. This kind of person is not worth the challenge. As a descendant of Sikong family, I will not have the same insight with a scoundrel! "


    Sikong Mengxue shook his head in disappointment and turned to look at the battle seat.


    "Elder, I want to cancel the challenge just now!"


    "This..." The elders frowned and were speechless.


    Does this Sikong Mengxue really regard Zixing College as her family? If you want to challenge, you can challenge, if you want to cancel, is this a children''s play?


    Jiang Tian suddenly shook his head and sighed: "Sikong Mengxue, are you afraid of losing to me if you cancel the challenge?"


    "What?" Sikong Mengxue suddenly turned his head and looked at him, his eyes suddenly became extremely fierce.


    "Joke! Will I, Sikong Mengxue, be afraid of a scoundrel? What a joke


    Sikong Mengxue shakes his head and sneers and looks at Jiang Tian with disdain.


    "Since I''m not afraid, why cancel the challenge? You haven''t heard this sentence before you bow?" Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Good for you, ginger! I can''t cancel the challenge, but can you make it through this? "


    Sikong Mengxue''s face sank, her delicate hand suddenly waved, and a white onion like finger pointed to a proud purple robed disciple nearby.


    That person is Dong Yan, the highest ranking genius of this time!


    At this moment, he is looking at Jiang Tian with extremely disdainful eyes, but he nods and smiles at Sikong Mengxue with enthusiasm and reserve.


    "Younger martial sister Sikong, are you serious about the nonsense of a country bumpkin? I advise you not to dispute with such a person. Do you think he can pass me? "


    Sikong Mengxue shook his head and sneered: "of course not!"


    Dong Yan nodded his head and said: "so, all his words and deeds are just showing off. As long as he makes a move, he will be knocked off the challenge arena, and then he will have no chance to speak!"With a sneer on his face, Dong Yan looks at Jiang Tian again.


    "Yes! I don''t have time to argue with such a rogue. I really want to challenge me, unless there is a miracle


    Sikong Mengxue shook his head and sneered and retreated to one side.


    "Sikong Mengxue, if I really pass the pass, what should I do?" Jiang Tian smiles and looks crafty.


    "No way!" Sikong Mengxue did not hesitate to shake his head and sneer.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, how do you know it''s impossible?"


    Jiang Tian looks strange.


    Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face sank: "if you really can do it, you can make a request at will. No matter it''s magic weapon, pill or anything, as long as I can do it, it''s not ambiguous!"


    "Good!" Jiang Tian smiles with pride, and a strong self-confidence rises all over him.


    Sikong Mengxue suddenly lost his mind and felt a sense of incomprehension. He seemed to have been schemed by Jiang Tian. But when he thought about this possibility, he was relieved.


    "Elder martial brother Dong is in the top 100 of the list of disciples. He dares to dream!"


    "Don''t say one request. Even if you have 100 demands, you have no chance to say so, because you can''t win senior brother Dong!"


    "If you dream, you can''t beat elder martial brother Dong!"


    People ridicule wantonly and belittle Jiang Tian at the same time.


    "Less nonsense, Sikong Mengxue, I''m waiting for you to fulfill your promise!"


    Jiang Tian laughs strangely, as if he has already eaten the other party. His cunning eyes make Sikong Mengxue disgusted.


    "Jiang Tian, you are really arrogant. As soon as you come up, you dare to challenge me, Dong Yan. Are you afraid that you will lose too slowly?"


    Dong Yan shakes his head and sneers at him contemptuously.


    Jiang Tian looked at each other, shook his head and laughed: "the peak of moon range is only one step away from Chongyang. But this is the step, but it makes you stuck for a long time, so you can''t break through?"


    "What do you say?" Dong Yan''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    It is well known that he suppressed his cultivation in order to participate in the martial arts conference. He did not rush to attack the moon range. However, no one knew that the real reason was that he had some kind of defect in his qualification, which made the bottleneck of cultivation unable to be relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    The purpose of his participation in this martial arts talk was to win the first prize and prepare to attack the bottleneck of cultivation with the help of the opportunity of closing the purple star spirit pulse.


    No one knew this big secret, but Jiang Tian saw it at a glance, which really shocked him.


    "What nonsense? You are a young man of the sky realm. You dare to point out to me, a master of moon range realm. You are really shameless


    Dong Yan''s face was deep and he glared angrily, but he didn''t admit it.


    "Is it because you know your own mind and don''t talk nonsense. If you win this game, I have to fight with Miss Sikong. Hurry up!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and looks at each other coldly.


    "Good boy, when you know my strength, you won''t be so arrogant!"


    Dong Yan snorted coldly, and his spiritual power surged. Suddenly, the pressure of the peak of the moon range suddenly dispersed, and the crowd quickly stepped aside to make way for the arena.


    "Jiang Tian, I wonder if you can stop me?"


    "Dong Yan, I advise you to be more serious and try your best as soon as possible, otherwise you will regret it!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and could not see any tension at all.


    "Arrogant!"


    Dong Yan steps out with a roar of anger, and his whole body breath is rolling wildly, which is like a raging thunder towards Jiang Tian.


    "It seems that I still overestimate you. Your cultivation bottleneck is more serious than I thought!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and suddenly disappears in place.


    Boom!


    As soon as Dong Yan''s steps fell, the whole arena roared, but he failed to hurt Jiang Tian Fen Fen Fen, and even could not find the other party''s figure.


    "Well? What a shame


    Dong Yan looks back and finds Jiang Tianzheng standing behind him with a sneer on his face. His face suddenly changes!


    Just that moment, if the other side if the hand, he could not hide, this immediately shocked him out of a cold sweat.


    "Don''t play tricks here. If you can''t fight, you just want to hide. It''s not so cheap!"


    Dong Yan angrily drinks a sound, the whole body breath a burst of drum, double palm Qi Shuo, toward the opposite roar and go.


    Boom!


    As soon as his palms were covered, Jiang Tian''s body swayed and disappeared in place again. At the next moment, his body flashed and appeared again behind Dong Yan.


    This time, Dong Yan''s eyes jump wildly, the fear in the heart is more profound!


    Even the elders on the battle table saw that it was not right. They looked at each other and exchanged views. They all frowned slightly.


    Jiang Tian''s body method is so fast that it is amazing that Dong Yan, who is at the peak of the moon range realm, is just walking around in the court, which is really amazing!


    "There''s something strange about this boy!"


    "His body method seems to be very good. It seems to be a kind of heavenly level skill!"


    "Well? If you only cultivate the heaven realm, you can cultivate the heaven level skills to this level? "


    All the elders were very puzzled, but no one paid attention to the old man''s table beside him. A white haired elder looked strange and laughed but did not speak.


    He was one of the elders invited by Luo Lan to relieve the siege yesterday. He witnessed Jiang Tianli fighting three Chongyang state masters. He was not surprised by the scene in front of him.


    "Heaven level body method?"


    Dong Yan was born in the martial road family of Qingxuan City, and his vision is also quite extraordinary. Jiang Tian dodged his attacks twice in a row, which was just like God''s help. The only way to achieve this was the heaven level body method!


    "You have some eye power!" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and his eyes become sharp.


    Dong Yan felt the invisible pressure when he stood up.


    Generally speaking, body skills are easy to learn and difficult to master, which is more difficult to cultivate than attack and defense skills. Jiang Tianneng cultivated a heaven level body method to such a level that his accomplishments would not be too bad.


    With this in mind, he did not dare to be careless. He waved his right hand and suddenly turned pale on the top of the challenge arena!


    Nine red spirit moons suddenly turned out, and the whole body was surrounded by flames, sending out amazing spiritual power fluctuations, and the void began to be filled with a burning and violent atmosphere!


    "Fire attribute, natural blood, nine spirit moon, good qualification!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, but he just laughed calmly, not nervous at all.


    "Jiang Tian, if you can let me use the miraculous vision of moon range realm, you are not unjustly defeated!"


    Dong Yan angrily drinks a sound, double palms roll up layer upon layer of spiritual power suddenly clap, two terror red flame immediately roar out!


    The nine spirit moons in the void tremble together, and the terrible pressure converges into the red flame below, which makes its power soar like two roaring flame dragons!


    Boom Roar!


    The fierce red flame shines all over the arena, and the terrible pressure covers the whole arena, as if to swallow Jiang Tian at one stroke!


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Dong''s accomplishments are so strong, I''m afraid Jiang Tian will be seriously injured and defeated badly! "


    "That''s what he asked for. Who made him so ignorant of life and death!"


    "This kind of clown deserves this end!"


    They all yelled at him and waited to see Jiang Tian''s fiasco come to an end.


    Just now, what''s the matter now? In the face of Dong Yan''s great strength, is it not the same as kneeling?"Come on! Crazy dragon fighting fist


    Jiang Tian laughed and stepped out in front of two red flaming dragons. His fists were shaking and he went straight up!


    "Hiss! What is he doing? "


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "Doesn''t he want to live?"


    A burst of exclamation was heard from all over the arena, and all the elders on the battlefield changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian would choose the most unwise way to fight against each other.


    No matter what kind of counterattack, he can avoid the most appropriate one!


    As soon as the shock in the hearts of the people rose, two terrible noises came out from the challenge arena!


    Boom, boom!


    The fire above the challenge arena was full of fire, and the red flame suddenly burst out and swallowed up towards Jiang Tian.


    Just when everyone thought Jiang Tian was going to be severely damaged, two purple lights suddenly burst out, which directly scattered the rolling red flame, and the powerful Yu Wei turned into two waves and rolled away towards Dong Yan, who was opposite him.


    "How could it be?"


    Dong Yan''s eyes twitched, his face became very ugly, and his palms burst out two red flames. Although he blocked the Yu Wei of the Dragon fighting fist, he was still shocked to retreat.


    Pedal, pedal, pedal Dong Yan''s body was shaking, and he had to step back for more than ten steps before he could barely stand still. His eyes were wild and his face was extremely ugly.


    "No way! How could he be so strong? "


    Sikong Mengxue''s face sank and looked at Jiang Tian in disbelief. He was shocked by his means.


    Another dozen disciples were also stiff faced, looking at Jiang Tian in shock. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Well, Dong Yan, are you sure you can beat me now?"


    Looking at Jiang Lengran, he laughs coldly.


    "Don''t be so arrogant! Don''t you just hide your strength and want to defeat the strong with the weak? In front of my absolute strength, it''s no use at all! "


    Dong Yan is not willing to be defeated, and his whole body breath soars.


    "Yan Long Zhang!"


    He drank and clapped his hands together. Two huge firelights burst out of the sky and twisted each other into a thick fire dragon. He hanged and killed Jiang Tian crazily.


    It''s so powerful that it''s more than twice as high as just now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "It seems that this is your real strength, but that''s all!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked calm and calm.


    Just now he didn''t try his best, otherwise Dong Yan would have been knocked out of the challenge arena, but this time, he would not talk to each other any more.


    "There is a sentence you are wrong, I am not weak to win the strong, but - strong crush!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink and his right fist burst out.


    "Dragon fighting fist!"


    In the same move, the power suddenly soared by several times, and the huge purple fist broke through the air, which scattered the fire dragon on the opposite side with one stroke. The powerful Yu Wei could not help but tell Dong Yan straight.


    Boom!


    "No way Ah


    Dong Yan yelled, and the whole person rose from the ground, as if the leaves in the wind were directly rolled out of the challenge arena.


    "Damn it! I can''t be defeated by a traitor of the heaven


    Dong Yan falls to the ground in confusion, looking at Jiang Tian on the challenge arena with his eyes red as blood.


    He had been preparing for this martial arts talk for half a year in advance. He was determined to win the purple star spirit pulse closed door award. Seeing that the victory was in sight, he was interrupted by Jiang Tian who suddenly appeared, which really made him angry.


    "No way, I won''t lose to one Poof


    Dong Yan''s heart attack, wow, a mouthful of blood, breath became disordered.


    "You dare to call yourself a genius because of your ambition. I think that''s why your cultivation bottleneck comes from. If you don''t reflect on it, you won''t be able to advance to Chongyang realm in your whole life."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, coldly scolding.


    "What?" Dong Yan was shocked by the sound of drinking and scolding, and a trace of strange color flashed in his eyes.


    There was a big bang in my mind, and many thoughts flashed in an instant, as if in deep meditation.


    Jiang Tian no longer pays attention to him, and looks coldly at Sikong Mengxue.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    "You Did you really beat Dong Yan? "


    Until now, Sikong Mengxue still feels incredible.


    But there is no dispute about the fact that Jiang Tian not only won, but also won by strong crushing. He could not find any fault at all.


    "Why, is the stewardess afraid?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Joke! Although you beat Dong Yan, you may not be able to beat me! " Sikong Mengxue has a pretty face and looks at Jiang Tian coldly.


    "Well, please ask Miss Sikong to do it. I''ll teach you how to do it."


    Jiang Tian smiles calmly.


    "I hope you don''t lose too fast!"


    Sikong Mengxue Ao ran a smile, eyes flash, the whole body breath suddenly soared.


    Boom!


    The sky above changes color in an instant, and nine silver spirit moons turn out in an instant. The prestige emanates is more powerful than Dong Yan!


    "Hiss! How strong is sister Sikong? "


    "It''s the first time I saw her do it. I didn''t expect her to be so good at it!"


    "Jiang Tian must be defeated!"


    More than a dozen other disciples shook their heads and sighed.


    They all thought that Dong Yan was the strongest one in this martial arts talk, but they didn''t expect that Sikong Mengxue was the one who concealed himself.


    However, this is not surprising. After all, she is a descendant of Sikong aristocratic family, one of the four major valve groups. It is not surprising that she has such strength.


    "Jiang Tian, admit defeat if you can''t hold on, otherwise don''t blame me for being seriously injured!"


    Witnessing the fight just now, Sikong Mengxue has regarded Jiang Tian as an opponent of the same level, and has not despised him too much.


    One shot is full strength, two palms swing together, two Zhang Long dazzling silver light across the sky, chopped to Jiang Tian, the speed is as fast as lightning!


    "Do you want to compete with me? Very good! "


    Jiang Tian smiles with pride and feels the strong sword sense from the two silver lights.


    With a wave of his right palm, a sword light crossed the sky and met him.


    "Whirling sword!"


    The purple light flashed, and a strange arc was drawn in the air. Two loud noises were heard, and two silver lights were received at the same time.


    Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate to step out, the whole body purple light rose, emitting a strong threat, straight to the other side.


    "Hum!"


    Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face is cold, and his hands are taken out, and the two silver fingerprints flash to Jiang Tian.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s no use to me!"


    Jiang Tian burst out laughing and ran into it with a mass of purple light. In the loud bang, two silver fingerprints collapsed at the same time!


    Keep walking, continue to sweep toward each other.


    "Hiss!" Sikong Mengxue''s face changed and she felt a little incredible.


    She is also a master at the peak of moon range, and has the double training of Sikong family and Zixing college. There are few rivals in the same rank. Even if this palm can''t hurt Jiang Tian, she should stop him.


    The actual situation was unexpected. Jiang Tian didn''t even hide. He just carried it with his body. It was just like a monster!"What a strong body!"


    Sikong Mengxue''s eyes were puffed, and a trace of shock flashed across her eyebrows.


    As soon as the palm changes, Shua Shua Shua Shua waves several sharp silver lights and cuts forward.


    "You''re going to lose!"


    Jiang Tian had a banter smile on his face, as if he was playing instead of a contest.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Sikong Mengxue''s voice is tender and reproachful, and her pretty face is cold.


    His palms were shaking, and the silver light was intertwined and cut out, so as to block Jiang Tian''s power and keep him away.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed. He was not afraid of the other side''s attack. He waved his palms one after another. Several purple lights were cut out, and all the silver was swept away.


    In the void, there is still a disorderly sword meaning wave, but Jiang Tian steps out, his body suddenly accelerates, and suddenly comes to Sikong Mengxue''s body!


    "Ah! Not good


    Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face changed, and his heart was full of warning signs.


    Jiang Tian, the apprentice with a bad smile on his face, came forward, and certainly would not have any good ideas.


    It''s OK to lose the competition. If he takes advantage of it again, will it not insult the dignity and family style of Sikong family?


    With this in mind, Sikong Mengxue bites his teeth fiercely, and the cold light rises in his pretty eyes!


    "You forced me


    Suddenly a Jiao drink, Sikong Mengxue two palms staggered, palm in the bloom of a group of dazzling silver, and send out a dangerous breath!


    "Silver thunder chop!"


    Boom!


    Sikong Mengxue''s two palms trembled, and the silver light suddenly swept out, and slashed wildly toward Jiang Tian''s chest.


    Strong sword sense instantly covers the void and locks Jiang Tian to death!


    "Good come!" The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and the battle spirit between his eyebrows rose!


    With a sudden wave of his right palm, the book of burning thunder sword appeared.


    A purple sword light swept out and rolled a mass of purple flame and chopped at the silver light.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury rose, and the silver light was suddenly bright, but it was swallowed up by the purple flame in a flash!


    "How could it be?" Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face sank and her mind fell into a panic.


    In addition to the magic weapon, this is her strongest means, but it is easily broken in front of Jiang Tian. What can we do?


    A little lost in mind, Jiang Tian has already broken through the remaining sword sense and appears in front of her in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    In the pupil of Sikong Mengxue''s eyes, a figure quickly enlarges, and she is about to be hit.


    What''s more, Jiang Tian has a strange smile on her face, and the five fingers of her right hand seem to be grabbing at her chest.


    "Ah! Shameless fellow


    With a cry of panic, Sikong Mengxue stepped back a few steps and sat down on the challenge arena, covering his face with both hands and shouting shamelessly.


    There was a burst of silence in the arena, and only Sikong Mengxue''s voice could be heard in the whole square.


    "Oh! I wanted to pull you with kindness, but you could do well. I covered my face with both hands and piled up my pick. Fortunately, it was a college competition. If you fought for life and death, you would be dead! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but took back his right hand.


    Hearing this sound, Sikong Mengxue looks through his fingers and finds that Jiang Tian has stepped back a few steps and looks at her with a strange smile.


    "Miss Sikong, I want to ask, how can I be shameless if I win with my ability?"


    "That''s not true!" Sikong Mengxue was blushing and embarrassed.


    Jiang Tian had a strange smile on his face: "Miss Sikong, why are you still sitting on the ground, so comfortable?"


    "Shut up!" Sikong Mengxue chided, quickly stood up, his face flushed, and he was almost shameless.


    "Miss Sikong, do you mean what you said?" Jiang Tian looked at her leisurely, very proud of each other''s embarrassed appearance.


    "What I said in Sikong Mengxue certainly counts. I''m willing to take a gamble and give up. Tell me, do you want pills, magic weapons or what?"


    Sikong Mengxue is also happy, no longer unreasonable entanglement.


    Jiang Tian touched his chin, and the baby looked at her with a slightly strange look in his eyes.


    Sikong Mengxue heart a tight, subconsciously back a step: "I tell you, don''t have any messy ideas!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "where do you want to go? I just want to ask you for something?"


    "Then what do you want, pills, magic weapons, as long as I have Sikong family, I will not be vague!" Sikong dream snow red face, hate to say.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved: "well, I don''t want the magic weapon of pills. There is only one small requirement."


    "What are the requirements?" Sikong Mengxue looked at him awkwardly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s very simple. When we meet again later, you can call me brother Tian or brother Jiang Tian!"


    Jiang Tian was proud and said with a proud smile.


    "Ah! How shameless the boy is to make such a request


    "What a scoundrel, a rascal


    "Younger martial sister Sikong, please don''t accept his unreasonable request!"


    All of them yelled angrily. If it hadn''t been for the elder watching, they would have rushed up and beaten Jiang Tian.


    Sikong Mengxue also hesitated. Although this request is much lighter than pills and magic weapons, it involves her face, and it really makes her resist.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Sikong to be a person who didn''t believe her words. It''s really disappointing!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and shook his head in disappointment.


    "Who said I broke my word? What''s so great about it


    Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face turned red, and he stamped his feet, gnawed his teeth and became cruel.


    "Oh? You answered Jiang Tian looks at her strangely.


    He was just a joke. He wanted to tease the proud lady of the aristocratic family, but he didn''t expect that the other party really agreed!


    In this case, of course, he would like to have such a beautiful brother, long brother short, and no loss.


    "Well." Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face was crimson, and he answered softly, like a gnat.


    "Come on, let''s hear it first!" Jiang Tian laughs and complains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sikong Mengxue hesitated for a long time, his face turned red, and he clapped his hands excitedly.


    "Ha ha! What you said just now is "meet later". That is to say, I don''t have to call now. Let''s meet later


    Looking at the proud Sikong Mengxue, Jiang Tian is speechless in his heart. He thinks that the little girl''s head is stupid, which can also be a reason to be happy?


    "It seems that I was negligent. It''s a pity that you have made a hole in it."


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed. He looked like he was losing money, but he was laughing secretly.


    "Ha ha! You said it yourself. Can''t blame me for breaking my word? " Sikong Mengxue smiles happily.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so smart!" Jiang Tian looks at each other with appreciative eyes. This tall and gorgeous beauty is really good-looking, not to mention laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s of course. I don''t want to see who I am, Sikong Mengxue?"


    "Admiration, admiration!"


    Jiang Tian arched his hand with a smile and retreated to one side in silence.


    Sikong Mengxue laughed and looked at him with a red face. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes like autumn water, and he also retreated to one side silently, but he didn''t mean to stand with Jiang Tian.


    "Sister Sikong, did you really promise him?""Younger martial sister Sikong, you can''t fall into his treachery!"


    "The boy made it clear that he wanted to tease you."


    Several classmates anxiously surround Sikong Mengxue, constantly persuading them, and at the same time glancing at Jiang Tian with indignant eyes, one by one full of hostility.


    "Shut up!" Sikong Mengxue frowned and her pretty face was slightly heavy.


    "Is my Sikong Mengxue the kind of person who doesn''t believe his word? He didn''t ask me for pills or magic weapons. He just called me a dispensable name. What''s wrong with it? "


    "This..." A few people facial expression is stiff, also can''t say where is wrong, just the fire of envy in the heart burns more and more prosperous.


    Everyone looked at each other, and suddenly someone laughed and said, "sister Sikong, I also want to challenge you!"


    "And me


    Sikong Mengxue simply waved: "no need! You go to challenge Jiang Tian and win him. I can promise you the same requirements! "


    "Jiang Tian, I want to challenge you!"


    "And me


    "Jiang Tian, I will defeat you!"


    Everyone was excited at the speech and couldn''t wait to challenge. For a moment, Jiang Tian became the target of public criticism.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Jiang''s eyes were closed with a sly smile.


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. The girl was not so stupid and smart!


    "Are you all going to challenge me?"


    Jiang Tian looks at each other coldly with a strange smile.


    "Yes


    "Jiang Tian, elder martial brother Dong was attacked by you for a moment of carelessness, while younger martial sister Sikong was not willing to attack with heavy hands because of her status. We are not the same!"


    "Yes! You won''t be so lucky to meet us! "


    "You dare to run wild in front of us. I''d like to see how capable you are


    They all yelled and scolded, and their eyes were angry. They couldn''t wait to beat Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian suddenly waved his hand and turned to look at the elder on the watch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "Elders, will I defeat all of them so that the competition of the martial arts association can be finished ahead of time?"


    Hearing this, the elders were shocked and looked at each other and exchanged views.


    In the two contests just now, Jiang Tian showed much higher quality and strength than the same level, so they had to take it seriously.


    Hearing this proposal, all the people were seriously thinking about it.


    "According to the rules, the last 16 people will draw lots to fight each other, and the final winner will be determined by layer after layer. But if he really has this ability, he can lock in the first place of the National Martial Arts Association in advance."


    "Jiang Tian, no one dares to do so in the history of the college. I advise you to calm down and not be confused by one or two victories!"


    "Since I have this confidence, let him have a try. Anyway, I feel a little tired of the unchanging rules of the Zheng Wu Association."


    After a brief discussion, people basically reached a consensus and approved Jiang Tian''s proposal.


    "Thank you very much Jiang Tian arched his hand with a smile, raised his hand and pointed at more than a dozen opponents on the opposite side: "in this case, you go up together!"


    When the words spread, there was silence all over the arena!


    "What?"


    It was the elders on the stand who reacted first.


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s words and seeing his domineering gesture, everyone''s eyes jumped and were shocked!


    "Jiang Tian, do you mean to challenge a dozen of them at the same time?"


    "Jiang Tian, did I hear you correctly? Are you going to face a joint siege of more than a dozen people at a time?"


    "It''s a bit of a joke, isn''t it?"


    The elders shook their heads and sneered, and their eyes were filled with ridicule and disdain.


    They thought that Jiang Tian was going to challenge these ten people one after another, but they didn''t expect that he would challenge them at the same time. This is a totally different scene!


    Even if Jiang Tian''s talent is extraordinary, he is only a young man who has opened up the sky. How can he have the slightest chance of winning in the face of the siege of more than a dozen moon range talents?


    "Ha ha! Is this country bumpkin overdoing it


    "Even the top 100 talented masters in the disciple list dare not do so. Who does he think he is?"


    "At the same time to challenge more than a dozen of us, isn''t his head broken?"


    "Boy, cowhide is not so boastful. Are you sure you want to fight us with one enemy and ten at the same time?"


    More than a dozen of them looked at Jiang Tian with a sneer.


    "Do you want me to say it again? You''re welcome to join us."


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and nods slowly.


    On the observation platform opposite the challenge arena, Luo Lan and several martial arts teachers sit in a row, and beside them are teachers from the alchemy department and the Mingwen department.


    "Luo Lan, are you too arrogant?"


    "Luo Lan, do you want to remind him to pour cold water on him. If you blow it like this, the cowhide will burst!"


    Two martial arts teachers frown and look at Luo Lan. They are disgusted with Jiang Tian''s aggressive behavior.


    "Ha ha! The new disciples of Wudao sect are really amazing. If you don''t say anything else, it''s really eye opening


    "Hum! I always thought that "boasting to break the sky" is just an exaggeration. Today I know I''m wrong. It turns out that there is such a "unique skill" against the heaven in the world. It''s really a great insight


    "Mr. Luo Lan, do you have any disciples like this in the martial arts department? Can you give us one in the alchemy department?" A alchemy teacher frowned and looked at Luo Lan with a smile.


    "Well?" The crowd was shocked and looked at him one after another.


    The alchemy teacher said with a strange smile: "with this kind of talent, there may be no need for furnace and fire for alchemy in the future."


    "What is it for?" The people were more and more surprised.


    The teacher of alchemy Department sneered: "blow with the mouth!"


    "Oh?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" There was a burst of laughter on the observation platform.


    Luo Lan frowned and glanced at them. Suddenly, he had a sly smile!


    "I''m sorry! I''m afraid you will be disappointed. There is only one such disciple in the whole Zixing college. Please forgive me and I can''t part with you! "


    "Oh? Ha ha ha, it seems that teacher Luo Lan still attaches great importance to this disciple! "


    "Ha ha! I understand Luo Lan''s mood very well. After all, Jiang Tian''s bragging skill is really good, and I''m afraid the students of Zixing college can''t match him! "


    The crowd laughed, waiting to see Luo Lan''s jokes.


    Once Jiang Tian''s Cowhide is broken and she is defeated in public, can she still be so proud?


    Luo Lanxiu eyebrow micro Cu, eyes cunning: "can you be quiet, in case let Jiang Tian hear, affect his play how to do?"


    "Well? I think Jiang Tian''s skin is comparable to the city wall, and his courage is higher than the sky. Can he be affected? "


    "Luo Lan, are you guilty?"


    "You guys, if Jiang Tian loses, I''m not finished with you!" Luo Lan pretty face is angry, Jiao voice drinks rebuke a way."Ha ha ha ha! Luo Lan, why are you so naive


    "Even if we don''t say a word, do you think Jiang Tiantian has a chance to win?" The crowd laughed more and more happily.


    Luo Lan forced to endure the strange smile, cunningly glanced at several of his colleagues, laughing in his heart.


    Let them be complacent. After a while, they won''t be able to laugh!


    The challenge arena has been set up.


    "Jiang Tian, let''s do it, lest others say we bully you!"


    "It''s up to you to fight first!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "don''t be wordy. Let''s go together and save time!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    In the sound of fury, the three moon bound talents rushed up, their respective pressure soared, and they made every effort.


    Although they look down on Jiang Tian, they dare not really take it lightly. After all, they can defeat the existence of Dong Yan and Sikong Mengxue, and their strength will never be too bad.


    "Jiang Tian, you asked for it. Don''t blame us for our heavy hand!"


    Boom!


    The heavy sound suddenly rises, the green, the yellow, the white three spiritual light carries the astonishing prestige to rush out wildly.


    "I''ll let you go together and you won''t listen. It seems that I have to take the initiative to attack!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He meets him in a moment, and uses his fierce dragon fist.


    Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Ah..."


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    The three people''s bodies were shaking, and the pressure of the moon range territory collapsed in an instant. All kinds of shouting flew backward and fell directly into the challenge arena.


    "How could it be?"


    "Is he really so strong?"


    The remaining ten disciples were stunned!


    Although Jiang Tian''s hand is not as heavy as the previous two matches, his performance is more relaxed and shows his strong fighting ability.


    In an instant, everyone''s mind is tight!


    At this time, Jiang Tian did not stop, rolling a strong breath toward them.


    "Don''t hesitate, let''s go together!"


    "Let''s fight together, defeat him!"


    "Go on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    All of them cried out in unison and surrounded them. All kinds of explosions burst out with a strong breath. They all used their fists, legs and feet together and bombarded Jiang Tian without reservation.


    But there was a man who just called out and didn''t follow the crowd. This man was Qiu Jianzong of the inscription system.


    He stood in silence, even retreated a step back, staring at Jiang Tian, his eyes flickering, as if waiting for something.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes swept and a sneer swept from the corners of his mouth.


    The purple light flashed all over the body, and the fierce pressure suddenly broke out!


    Boom!


    In the dreary roar, his figure suddenly becomes empty, and the purple light leaping dragon step unfolds with all one''s strength, as if turning into several illusions and attacking nine opponents at the same time.


    BAM, BAM, BAM After a burst of dense and dreary roar, the nine people were shaking and flying backwards.


    "How could that happen?"


    "Ah Damn it


    "No It''s impossible! "


    In the cry of surprise, the nine fell back together and fell down the ring.


    Luo Lan on the observation platform raised his eyebrows and leisurely glanced at his colleagues: "how are you, everyone? Are you satisfied with Jiang Tian''s performance?"


    Several people around the corner of their eyes twitch, one by one suffocated, as if the voice was blocked by something.


    Just now, the two teachers who mocked Jiang Tian''s best were even more hot and embarrassed.


    After a short period of astonishment, the square was full of exclamations!


    "My God! How could that be possible? "


    "Is Jiang Tian really so powerful?"


    "It''s incredible to beat nine people at the same time and still crush and win."


    People are shocked by Jiang Tian''s strength and set off a noisy roar!


    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed in front of Jiang Tian. It was Qiu Jianzong who had just forbeared!


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Tian had already noticed this person''s change. At the moment, he frowned slightly and flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    But he was not in a hurry. He wanted to see what the man had in mind.


    Qiu Jianzong did not talk nonsense. He took advantage of the opportunity that the aftershocks of his spiritual power had not yet dissipated. He quickly danced his hands and drew dozens of strange inscriptions in the void.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of strange explosions ensued, and the inscriptions of Taoism and Taoism leaped and burst, forming a spirit force array of more than ten Zhang square meters under the mutual connection, and went down towards Jiang Tian!


    "There is such a means


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and his heart was slightly surprised. This is not the same as the inscription he imagined!


    After a string of hands, Qiu Jianzong was tense, his mind suddenly relaxed, but his hands did not stop.


    The speed of the two hands printing formula changes, but the speed increases. The momentum of the empty stroke suddenly speeds up, and a set of strange inscriptions are drawn again.


    Shua Shua Shua A burst of sharp, sharp, sharp, sharp, sharp, twinkling light!


    Chuckle!


    Daodao''s aura flew out of his fingertips like a wizard casting a spell across the air.


    The eyes of the two elders with the inscription on the battle table jumped and suddenly showed a color of surprise, and even filled with joy between their eyebrows!


    "Geek! Qiu Jianzong is really a genius of inscription system! Even when I was young, I didn''t even think of it


    "Don''t say when you were young, even now Cough Another elder shook his head and laughed strangely, coughing.


    At this moment, the elders of the martial arts department all became solemn.


    They were also surprised by Qiu Jianzong''s talent for inscriptions and tattoos. Obviously, he had surpassed the standard of his disciples of the Ming Wen generation and reached a certain level of attainments!


    Generally speaking, inscriptions can only play an attack or defense effect with the help of some magic weapon.


    However, Qiu Jianzong exerted his emptiness by virtue of his spiritual power. His technique is fast and his control is exquisite!


    What''s more surprising is that at this moment, he uses the inscription to arouse the residual spiritual power in the void, making it resonate, forming a greater "spirit power potential" to suppress Jiang Tian.


    Between the faint, Qiu Jianzong has already revealed a trace of the potential of the master of inscription pattern!


    It is no exaggeration to say that with Qiu Jianzong''s attainments in inscriptions and patterns, if you change the array, you will certainly achieve considerable success.


    On the challenge arena, Qiu Jianzong strode through the void with the fastest speed. The Taoist inscriptions flashed quickly in front of him, drawing all the residual waves of spiritual power in the void to roll back, forming an array of swords, swords, spears and halberds, giving off an amazing momentum!


    "Great! I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in my inscription department! "


    "As long as he is well trained, he is very likely to become the strongest engraver in the history of the college."


    The two elders'' eyes were hot, and they couldn''t help their excitement and praise.


    The first inscription is shrouded, and Jiang Tian doesn''t move, quietly watching the other side exert his full strength.


    After the formation of the second inscription pattern, Jiang Tian was ready to move, and Jiang Tian''s eyebrows picked lightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth."Qiu Jianzong, is this your attainments in inscriptions?"


    Qiu Jianzong was busy for a while, as if wasting his mind. After the last inscription was drawn out, his body became loose and he breathed out a long breath of sullen air.


    "Hooray! It''s done at last


    Qiu Jianzong''s eyes were shining, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyebrows.


    This is a complex array of inscriptions that he spent months practicing in silence.


    The first inscription is mainly for confinement and defense. The real attack starts with the second inscription, which is the pattern of sword, sword, spear and halberd that he has just drawn.


    If he only relied on his own cultivation, he could not use such a complicated means. However, it happened that when Jiang Tian and other people fought, the victory and defeat were determined at the moment, so that a large number of spiritual power fluctuations remained empty and had not yet dissipated.


    It was with the help of these residual spiritual powers that he exerted his inscription array to suppress Jiang Tian!


    The efficacy of the inscription itself, coupled with the large amount of spiritual power, can not be underestimated.


    This even includes Jiang Tian''s own spiritual power aftershocks. It can be said that the heavier his hand is just now, the stronger the attack he will be.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    "Genius, genius!"


    The two elders of the inscription system clapped their hands and were excited.


    "It''s no wonder that when other people make a move, you are dragging behind quietly. It turns out that you are waiting for this moment!" With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian still looks calm and calm.


    Qiu Jianzong nodded slowly, and his face showed a proud look: "in terms of martial arts and Taoism, Qiu thinks that he is not qualified, but in terms of his attainments in inscriptions and patterns, I admit that he is no less inferior than those array masters!"


    "Well, I''d like to know what''s unique about your two sets of patterns." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Offended!" Qiu Jianzong had a big drink, and his hands suddenly waved out!


    Boom!


    The first inscription pattern is flying in the air, and the whole body is constantly shrinking and pressing down towards Jiang Tianzhen.


    The powerful power of imprisonment suddenly shrouded the void, making Jiang Tian''s whole body tight!


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian looks calm, with a strange smile on his mouth. He has no other reaction, but coldly looks at the other party''s follow-up measures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    He is very clear that the real attack is in the back of the inscription array, the front line is only auxiliary.


    In a flash, the power of the second inscription breaks out. The sword, sword, spear and halberd are all shining at the same time. Suddenly, a flash appears above Jiang Tian and bombards from four directions at the same time!


    Boom!


    The dull roar followed, and the two sets of inscriptions coordinated with each other. The power of the two sets of inscriptions was almost as powerful as a blow of a magic weapon at the prefecture level!


    "What a shame! How did the inscription system produce such a number one character? " On the platform, Luo Lan frowned slightly, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    On the strength of cultivation, Qiu Jianzong certainly can''t compare with Jiang Tian, but with the blessing of inscriptions, everything adds to the suspense.


    "With only two sets of inscriptions, you can play an attack close to the array. I have to say, your attainments are quite good!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "As long as I can beat you, the rest doesn''t matter!"


    Qiu Jianzong''s thin body stands erect, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit!


    "It''s a pity that no matter how clever your plan is, it''s useless in front of me!"


    Jiang Tian laughs with pride, and the purple light all over his body is suddenly bright!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, the astonishing pressure soared to the sky and directly scattered the first set of inscriptions.


    "Hiss!" The corner of Qiu Jianzong''s eyes suddenly startled him.


    In his prediction, even if the first set of inscriptions can not completely imprison Jiang Tian, he can also be held for a moment, so that the power of attacking inscriptions can be fully developed.


    He was surprised that the other side would break free in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, the second set of inscriptions has begun to work, as long as the attack falls, even if Jiang Tian is invincible, he will suffer some depressing losses.


    At that time, he will try his best to display the follow-up means and win the game in one fell swoop!


    Everyone else has been knocked out of the challenge arena. As long as he defeats Jiang Tian, the top name of the speaking Martial Arts Association will become a thing in the bag. The strength short board that has been all along is expected to be completed in the purple star spirit pulse!


    At that time, no one in the whole system can hold him down. He will become the most dazzling new star in Zixing college!


    "Qiu Jianzong, your wishful thinking is going to fail!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, and the purple light suddenly broke out all over his body. His fists were shaking together, and the fierce dragon fighting fist burst out.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the audience, and the two purple giant fists rose up in the sky with amazing spiritual power, and the second inscription array collapsed!


    "Not good!"


    Qiu Jianzong''s face changed greatly, his eyes twitched, and he suddenly fell back several feet. His hands were dancing together, and his fingertips were shining brightly. He was ready to use his last resort.


    "Qiu Jianzong, you have no chance!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, his body is in a flash, he comes to the front in an instant, his whole body pressure rises, and he bursts out a roar!


    Boom!


    "Ah


    Qiu Jianshi''s body shakes and flies upside down. He is directly thrown out of the challenge arena.


    Puff, puff, a dull sound, just made a few inscriptions lost control, broke up one after another.


    "How could that happen?"


    "Jiang Tian won


    The eyes of the two elders twitch and their faces are very ugly.


    In their opinion, it was almost impossible for Jiang Tian to resist Qiu Jianzong''s strong tactics.


    In fact, on the contrary, Jiang Tian not only broke free from the shackles, but also crushed and won, which surprised them.


    Luo Lan on the observation platform finally breathes a sigh of relief, shakes his head and smiles, and looks leisurely.


    "Good performance. I didn''t lose face at last!"


    Luo Lanjiao whispered to herself, and her eyes glanced around. Several of her colleagues were embarrassed and speechless.


    "Elder, have I already won the first place in the martial arts society?"


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian fixed his eyes on the several elders on the battle table.


    The crowd nodded in admiration.


    "Jiang Tian, you win!"


    "Congratulations, Jiang Tian! This time, the top name of the society is yours! "


    "Ha ha, nephew Jiang has outstanding strength and promising future."


    The elders applauded and nodded to Jiang Tian.


    "Thank you very much


    Jiang Tian bowed his hands to thank him, but he found that Sikong Mengxue was looking at him quietly, with a faint blush on his pretty face and a little shy in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed, ready to leave the arena.


    On the stand, the elder stood up to announce the result.


    "I declare that the top name of this talk is Jiang Tian


    There was a roar in the square, because the result was beyond the expectation of the vast majority of people, which made the people more than hotly debated.


    However, Jiang Tian''s performance was indisputable. All of a sudden realized that his strength was beyond the group of disciples. This time, the martial arts conference was no difficulty.Seeing this result, the faces of the disciples of Dugu family became more gloomy.


    After thanking the elder, Jiang Tian is ready to turn around and leave the arena.


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the air, and the sky suddenly changed hundreds of Zhang away. A huge silver light rolled up from the sky and appeared directly above the square with the terrible power!


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Who dares to come to Zixing college to make a mistake?"


    Several college elders immediately issued a violent drink, glared at the silver light, the whole body breath was ready to move!


    "Hum! No one in Qingxuan City dares to talk to me like that


    The majestic and domineering voice rippled in the middle of the air, which made everyone''s eardrums ache in the square!


    All the disciples were pale, but some of them were not surprised but pleased. Their eyes were hot and their faces became extremely proud. These were the disciples of Dugu aristocratic family.


    "My Lord! He did it himself


    "Evil comes with evil. Jiang Tian is dead this time!"


    "There''s a good play to see now!"


    The crowd screamed excitedly and looked up at the silver light in the air with fanatical eyes.


    Boom!


    The huge silver light with the dull roar, the lower the pressure, as if the sky collapsed, the mountain down!


    Dugu Tianlong, dressed in a gold robe inlaid with silver, fell on the battlefield mat, and looked down on his surroundings. His whole body exuded a strong sense of killing, as well as the violent atmosphere of his majesty!


    "It''s Dugu Tianlong!"


    "I don''t know what you''d like to do if you''re here."


    "It''s time for us to speak martial arts. If you don''t have something important to do, you''d better leave earlier."


    Seeing the visitor, the elder''s face sank and frowned tightly.


    The head of the college elder is more cold to face, directly under the order.


    Coming directly in front of so many people and not even saying hello in advance, the other party is obviously not good at coming. What''s more, in front of so many disciples, even if he is the master of the Dugu family, one of the four major sects, Zixing academy will not be polite.


    "Of course, I have something urgent to do here, otherwise I won''t come even if you ask me!"


    Dugu Tianlong''s majestic eyes swept past the crowd, and a contemptuous smile swept over his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Looking at Qingxuan city and even the whole Qingxuan Kingdom, apart from the noble royal family, Dugu Tianlong really did not pay attention to other people!


    Let alone a few college elders, even if the president of Zixing college comes forward in person, don''t want to block his plot.


    "That''s not true!"


    "What a big voice!"


    "Dugu Tianlong, this is Zixing academy, but it''s not your Dugu family. If you want to play with authority, you''d better go back to your family!"


    Several elders rebuked coldly, their eyes were sharp.


    Of course, some of them frowned and didn''t say anything. They seemed to be afraid of Dugu Tianlong. Some people looked ambiguous and turned a blind eye to the scene in front of them.


    There was a sneer from the old man''s table next to him. Then a white haired elder stood up and slowly stepped forward, looking coldly at Dugu Tianlong.


    "The master of Dugu family is also a famous figure in Qingxuan city. Why did he rush into our Zixing college regardless of his status today? Is he going to give me an account


    "Account? Ha ha ha Dugu Tian''s ferocious color flashed and he laughed wildly. His whole body exuded incomparable dignity and domineering spirit.


    "There is no place in Qingxuan city that Dugu Tianlong can''t come to. It''s just Zixing college. I can come and go if I want. Why should I explain it?"


    Dugu Tianlong shook his sleeve and looked at him with disdain.


    "Dugu Tianlong, don''t think that you can be arrogant if you have a rich and powerful family background. Others may be afraid of you, but Zixing college is not afraid of you!"


    The white haired elder''s face sank and his eyes became sharp.


    "So what? I''m afraid it''s your business. I don''t need to care about your feelings and thoughts. Even if you kneel down and kowtow to me, I can''t get any help! "


    "What a shame! Still too presumptuous


    "The height of arrogance!"


    Several college elders jump wildly from the corner of their eyes and yell at each other. The whole body''s breath grows rapidly and is ready to move at any time.


    The white haired elder stepped forward, and his whole body was filled with a strong breath, and he looked down on the other side: "Dugu Tianlong, I advise you not to act foolishly, or Zixing academy will never be polite to you!"


    "Hum! I will do whatever I want to do. If anyone dares to stop me, there will be only one end! "


    Before the sound of his words, Dugu Tianlong suddenly stepped on his right foot, and the wave of terrifying spirit power suddenly dispersed!


    With a loud bang, the whole observation seat collapsed in an instant and turned into a piece of debris!


    As the debris of the wood and stone was scattered, the elders of the college turned pale and scolded more than once. The atmosphere of the Chongyang environment suddenly dispersed, and the impact of the wood and stone debris was swept away.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Tianlong stepped out and suddenly stepped onto the challenge arena opposite him. With a wave of his right hand, he grabbed Jiang Tiansheng!


    "Jiang Tian, die!"


    Boom!


    The dull sound spread all over the square, and the silver dazzling giant palm suddenly flashed out, sending out the amazing spiritual power fluctuation!


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his whole body seemed to be pressed on a huge mountain. A crackling and dull sound like firecrackers came out of his body immediately, and his breath fluctuated.


    "What a strong strength!" The canthus of Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his expression was extremely dignified.


    Dugu Tianlong is definitely the strongest opponent he has ever met. Even if the four Chongyang masters of yesterday were added up, they would not be his opponents.


    In the face of such a character, even if he tries his best, he may not be able to retreat.


    But that doesn''t mean he''ll back down!


    "Not good!"


    "Jiang Tian, go back!"


    The square rang out a burst of anxious cry, the college elder and Luo Lan all color change, but has no time to rescue.


    In these exclamations, there are also a few insidious sneers. Those disciples who have had a festival with Jiang Tian are in a good mood. It seems that they have seen the scene of his being killed!


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the whole body purple light suddenly big bright, a majestic and domineering breath rises suddenly, instantly opened the other party''s power of imprisonment.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s right hand waved, and the spirit power of his whole body was roaring. A dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in the void and roared towards Dugu Tianlong''s silver palm.


    The two forces collided in a flash, and the terrifying spiritual power suddenly exploded!


    Boom Click!


    After the palpitating noise, the whole arena was split into two, and a deep ditch with a width of more than 10 Zhang appeared on the ground, which looked shocking!


    Above this deep ditch, the silver light of the road is disorderly, dazzling and dancing wildly. However, it is not as violent as before, but the spiritual power is fading and disappearing into the void.


    Only a group of golden light is still shining, continuously releasing an amazing breath, but the aura is slightly dim, not as dazzling as it was at the beginning.


    With his powerful spiritual power, Dugu Tianlong''s clothes did not move back. He still stood firmly in his place, but his eyes were slightly suspicious.


    Jiang Tian''s body was shaken and nearly fell off the challenge arena. His face was pale and his eyes were dignified!In the face of other Chongyang masters, he could resist them and attack each other. However, in front of Dugu Tianlong, he was still held down by the opponent even when he used the giant demon''s hand bone, which can be seen from his strength!


    "Well! What is that? "


    Dugu Tianlong knew that Jiang Tian had some skills, but he didn''t pay much attention to him. Even if he had some skills from a small place, what''s the matter?


    But the scene in front of me was a big surprise!


    The breath of the golden light on the opposite side shocked him. No doubt, it must be a magic weapon with great achievements!


    "Why! How strange is this smell? "


    Dugu Tianlong gazed for a moment, and he felt more and more strange. His eyes suddenly became warm.


    With his eyesight, he had already seen that the object was not an ordinary magic weapon, and there must be some unknown ways.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the other party''s reaction, Jiang Tian''s eyes slightly jump, cold force to urge, the giant demon hand bone golden light rises, instantly flies back to his body.


    After a moment of silence, the square set off a startling roar!


    "My God! How could Jiang Tian have such a powerful magic weapon? "


    "No way! He''s just a pioneer. How could he have such a powerful treasure? "


    "What on earth did he come from?"


    The crowd exclaimed in surprise, and the hot and greedy eyes all focused on the dazzling golden light, but no one could see what it was.


    Even Dugu Tianlong couldn''t see its real face, but could only see a huge palm print in the dazzling golden light.


    With his experience and insight, he could not be sure what kind of treasure it was. It was incredible!


    "Whatever means you have, you will die today!"


    Dugu Tian''s ferocious color flashed, and his whole body was full of breath, and he was about to step on Jiang Tian again.


    Don''t mention a magic weapon, even if he has two or three more, it''s useless. The master of the family of Dugu family will kill him even if he has great skills!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "That''s not true!"


    "Stop it!"


    "Purple Star College is not a place for you to be wild!"


    A few angry voices suddenly rang out, and three elders of the Academy rushed in front of Dugu Tianlong and glared angrily. Their breath was boiling.


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Dugu Tianlong''s eyes were ferocious, and his face was majestic.


    The breath of the whole body suddenly soared, and the terrible spiritual power wave swept forward in an instant. Several faces in the opposite side were changed, and the body was shaking in the air.


    "Hiss! Why is Dugu Tianlong so powerful? "


    "I''m afraid his cultivation has reached the late stage of Chongyang state."


    "Even in the later stage of Chongyang state, he is one of the few masters."


    Their eyes twitched and their faces were very solemn.


    "Hum! In the Purple Star College, even if you have great ability, you can''t be crazy


    The white haired elder stepped out, and suddenly flashed in front of them. His breath rose, and he directly blocked Dugu Tianlong''s power in front of him.


    This white haired elder is also a strong man in the later stage of Chongyang state!


    "Is this the ability of Zixing college? Good. I''d like to see if you are more powerful or if I''m more skillful! "


    Dugu Tianlong yelled angrily, and all of a sudden, there was a dazzling silver light all over his body, which made his breath extremely terrible!


    In the roaring sound, a silver light blade of more than ten Zhang Long suddenly flashed, and it was cut off with a strong intention to kill.


    "Do you really think that my purple star college is made of clay?"


    When the white haired elder grasped it, a green jade ruler flashed out and waved away with his arm.


    Boom!


    The blue light in the void flashed wildly, and the powerful spiritual power wave instantly blocked the silver light blade. Both sides devoured each other, and the terrifying spiritual power wave scattered wildly, cutting the ground into terrible cracks!


    The square was full of exclamations, and the disciples retreated like a tide until they were tens of feet away. Some of them were accidentally swept by the spirit power, and they vomited blood and fell to the ground and screamed.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Protect the disciples!"


    In the roar, several elders rose up and fell around Dugu Tianlong, blocking all the disciples behind him.


    In the late stage of Chongyang state cultivation, the strength is already quite terrible. Once you fight, almost all of you have earth shaking power. Even if you leak a little spiritual power, you can instantly kill the moon range disciples.


    Once the other side crazy hand, the square will be killed in a blink of an eye, so, these elders do not dare to be careless.


    "Dugu Tianlong, if you don''t know how to advance or retreat, today Zixing college will become your sad place!"


    The white haired elder''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he yelled at him, and his eyebrows were already killing.


    "Ha ha! I''d like to see whose heartbreak this place will be? "


    Dugu Tianlong laughed wildly, and his expression was arrogant and arrogant.


    A flash of the right hand, a silver long sword suddenly flashed out, directly toward the opposite side.


    Shua Shua Shua, after cutting out several sword lights, suddenly his body suddenly rises to the sky. He is about to cross over the crowd and plunder to Jiang Tian. The silver light of the long sword is full of silver, and the terrible killing opportunity is ready to move!


    "That''s not true!"


    The old man with white hair rose to the sky and tried to stop him.


    The elders at the bottom use different means to resist the attack of silver sword light.


    The roar spread through the void, shaking the whole square.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Dugu Tianlong was at the top of his body, waving his silver sword.


    Boom!


    The huge silver light cut straight down, as if the sky dropped silver thunder, toward the white haired elder roared.


    The white haired elder was not only angry, but also could only wave the green jade ruler to resist. Although he blocked the attack of the other party in a blink of an eye, he missed the opportunity to block it.


    Dugu Tianlong laughed wildly, and his body crossed the void, and he waved his sword at Jiang Tian, who was on the other half of the challenge arena.


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!"


    Boom!


    The silver sword light is just like the sword of the gods, breaking through the sky!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, and he drank a lot to urge the whole body''s spiritual power. Suddenly, the golden light of the giant demon''s hand bone soared and flew to meet the sword light.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    In the roar, the giant demon hand bone left and right, two long dragon like giant fingers suddenly twisted down.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian left hand a flash, a white light suddenly appeared in the cuff, looming, ready to move!


    Boom!


    Along the way, the power of the silver sword light soared, and its momentum became more and more terrifying, and it was about to collide with the giant demon''s hand bones.


    Just at this time, in the air suddenly change!


    "It''s crazy to kill people on the site of my purple star college!"


    Thunder like voice suddenly sounded, a deep and terrible pressure suddenly enveloped the void!In the shadow of this pressure, no matter the silver sword light or the giant demon''s hand bone, there was an instant delay.


    "Who is it?" Dugu Tianlong''s face sank and his eyes became dignified.


    "Hiss! What a terrible strength Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled, shocked.


    If you can show such a method in an emergency, you can imagine that the cultivation of the coming person is not lower than that of Dugu Tianlong!


    "Hum! Dugu Tianlong, if you don''t stay in your own family, what kind of prestige do you want to show in Zixing academy


    The rich voice of words suddenly dispersed, a purple robed old man standing in the air, with white hair and long beard, has a kind of fairyland charm.


    "Who is this?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he knew that he must be an old man of the college, but he had never seen him and didn''t know his real identity.


    At this time, the shadow of the next person was a flash, Luo Lan rolled down with a fragrant wind.


    "How close! However, with Vice President Jing coming forward, Dugu Tianlong must return empty handed! "


    Luo Lan shakes his head and spits out a sultry breath, and a strange light flashes in his eyes.


    "This elder is the vice president?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    "Yes, he is vice president Jing Lingfeng of Zixing college!" Luo Lan nodded slowly, looking very respectful.


    The cultivation of this old man has reached the peak of Chongyang state, and has been immersed in this level for many years. His cultivation is extremely powerful, and he is also a famous figure among the old generation of powerful people in Qingxuan city.


    "Jinglingfeng? It''s you


    Dugu Tianlong''s eyes jumped and his face became very deep.


    He may not care about others, but he can''t help but treat this old man seriously. He is a famous old man with strong martial arts, who has reached the peak of Chongyang!


    "Dugu Tianlong, thank you can still recognize me. In recent years, your Dugu family has been more and more arrogant


    Jing Lingfeng looks at each other coldly, but the corner of his eye is looking at Jiang Tian below.


    A little kaitianjing disciple actually attracted the master of the Dugu family to do it in person. I have to say it''s really surprising.


    "Jinglingfeng, don''t rely on the old and sell the old! I come here today for nothing else but to capture the murderer Jiang Tian


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    In front of Jing Lingfeng, Dugu Tianlong obviously didn''t dare to act recklessly, but his words were still tough and his momentum was always fierce.


    "Presumptuous! I''m a student of Zixing Academy. Do you take what you say? " Jing Lingfeng was cold and repulsive. His eyes were deep and domineering, like two sharp swords staring at each other coldly.


    "What''s great about the disciples of Zixing academy? He killed my son Dugu Qifeng and killed several family elders. Even if he died a hundred times, he would not be able to repay him!"


    As soon as this speech came out, there was an uproar on the square, and everyone was shocked!


    "What? The man who killed Dugu Qifeng is Jiang Tian! "


    "This boy is really a cruel master indeed


    "Fortunately, I didn''t offend him, otherwise Hiss


    There were different reactions, but most of them were shocked by the news.


    Leng Jingfeng and Leng Li had a cold back. They felt their neck subconsciously to make sure that their head was still on it. They were afraid and sweating on their forehead.


    "Did not expect Jiang Tian to be such a character?"


    "Fortunately, I don''t have a deep festival with this person, otherwise..."


    "It''s better not to provoke such a person. Who knows when he will be punished?"


    At the beginning, the enemies who were also full of hatred for Jiang Tian were scared to death when they heard the news.


    Jiang Tian even dares to kill the third childe of the Dugu aristocratic family, and even the elders of the lonely aristocratic family can kill him. What else can he dare not do?


    But after they had settled down, they shook their heads and sneered and looked gloating.


    "Hum! What are you afraid of? If you kill Dugu Qifeng, do you think he can survive? "


    "Yes! How could Dugu Tianlong let him go


    "This matter must be a headache for the college. I don''t think I will break up with Dugu family for a Jiang Tian!"


    "Arrogant people will not have a good end, wait to see the good play!"


    After a burst of discussion, their faces became gloomy again. They all looked at Jiang Tian with ill intentioned purpose, waiting to see how he ended up.


    Jing Lingfeng frowned slightly. His eyes flashed away. He shook his head and sneered: "what evidence do you think he killed Dugu Qifeng?"


    "Many people can prove that the murderer is Jiang Tian. However, if my Dugu family takes a person, what if there is no evidence? You might as well ask the little boy if he will admit it? "


    Dugu Tianlong was arrogant and uninhibited, and his eyes suddenly locked on Jiang Tian.


    As the words spread, there was a burst of discussion on the square, and everyone looked at Jiang Tian with different looks.


    Jing Lingfeng frowned slightly, her eyes moved, and her deep eyes fell on Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, did you really kill the third son of Dugu family, Dugu Qifeng?"


    Jiang Tian chuckled indifferently and bowed his hand at the other party: "since Vice President Jing asked about it, I''ll talk about it as well!"


    "Well!" Jing Lingfeng nodded slowly, his eyes were deep and he waited.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed and coldly looked at Dugu Tianlong: "listen to Dugu Tianlong, there are more people killed by Jiang. Who knows if there is a guy named Dugu Qifeng


    "What do you say?" Dugu Tianlong''s face was stiff and his eyes were jumping with anger.


    Jing Lingfeng was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect Jiang Tian to respond in this way, that is, he didn''t deny, he didn''t admit it, and even he was full of confidence.


    Looking at this unconventional disciple, he could not help shaking his head and smiling, and a trace of curiosity grew in his heart.


    Jiang Tian said with a cold smile, "don''t you understand? Do I have to ask whether the other party is from the Dugu family before I kill each other? "


    "Boy, do you say that again?" Dugu Tianlong''s face was very gloomy, and his whole body was almost boiling.


    This attitude of the other party is clearly provocative.


    "Hum! I have a principle. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If there are too many people, I''ll never forgive them. I''ll kill people who should be killed. No matter what their surname is Dugu or bullshit, as long as I touch my bottom line, I''ll never forgive them! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him. He looked arrogant and uninhibited. He had no fear in the face of Dugu Tianlong.


    "Damn it! I haven''t paid off my blood debt, but I have insulted the reputation of Dugu family in public. If I don''t kill you today, I will not be able to eliminate my hatred! "


    With a roar of anger, Dugu Tianlong stepped out of the sky, swept at Jiang Tian with a terrible pressure, showing his will to kill.


    "Don''t blame me for my impoliteness


    Jing Lingfeng''s deep voice was scattered in the air, and his whole body''s breath soared, blocking the other side.


    "What a shame! How can the Revenge of killing a son not be revenged? Jinglingfeng, don''t think I will be afraid of you. If you look at the whole Qingxuan City, I will not be afraid of anyone! "


    In the sound of his anger, Dugu Tianlong stepped out again, and his whole body''s breath suddenly soared, and the void within a hundred feet radius was suddenly shocked, full of terrible pressure.


    The dazzling silver light rolled up like a sea of silver slurry, and his figure disappeared into it. It was hard to distinguish his trace for a moment!Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk violently and his face became extremely dignified.


    From this breath, he felt an irresistible will to kill. Once he broke through the barrier, he was bound to impose a heavy hand on the thunder, and would never give him any chance to get lucky.


    With this in mind, he once again mobilizes the giant demon hand bone, at the same time the white light in the left sleeve flickers, the red snow sword pith is also attentive to prepare, the whole person''s momentum is like a sword, ready to go!


    "Hum! Do you really ignore my words? In this case, jingmou is not polite! "


    A deep and majestic roar sounded in the sky, like a thunder suddenly burst, rumbling through the entire square.


    Countless disciples changed their faces and covered their ears involuntarily. However, they were still shocked by the sound, which made them want to crack.


    With a wave of Jing Lingfeng''s big sleeve, the white light flashed wildly in the void, and all kinds of terror were flying vertically and horizontally. The silver light within a hundred Zhang square meter was scattered in all directions, and it was not shaped.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the empty silver light suddenly rolls back, at the same time, a fierce drink of anger and anger suddenly spreads out from the depths of silver light.


    "That''s not true!"


    This is the voice of Dugu Tianlong. At this moment, he has been steadily suppressed by Jing Lingfeng''s powerful attack, falling behind.


    In the face of the powerful pressure of the void, he had to recall silver light for defense, unable to break forward for a moment, and was helpless in the air.


    However, the power of white light was beyond his imagination. After a burst of loud noise, Dugu Tianlong was forced to retreat for dozens of Zhang before he stopped.


    "Dugu Tianlong, I give you one last warning. If you don''t know how to restrain yourself, don''t blame me for punishing you with heavy hand!"


    Jing Lingfeng''s breath is vast, and his brows are full of dignity, and he looks at each other coldly.


    Dugu Tianlong''s eyes twitched, his face was extremely ugly, and his eyebrows were full of murderous opportunities.


    But in front of the other party''s powerful momentum, he could only grit his teeth and endure, and watched the cold light flash in Jiang Tian''s eyes from the space, and his expression was gloomy and fierce, and he was about to crack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "Jinglingfeng, even if you can protect him for a while, you can''t protect him for the whole life! Even if the whole purple star academy can give him backing, I can''t stop my will to revenge


    Dugu Tianlong was biting his teeth and drinking hard. His eyes were as cold as a blade, and his whole body was full of opportunities to kill.


    Jinglingfeng snorted: "enough! It seems that I still have too much face for you. Since you have no idea how to advance or retreat, you should stay here today to accept the "hospitality" of Zixing college. "


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing this, the lonely dragon''s eyes were puffed, and his face became extremely angry.


    Jing Lingfeng''s strong move made him feel tight at the moment.


    The opponent''s strength reaches the peak of Chongyang state, and his cultivation is more stable than that of him. Once he is angry, the result is self-evident. Even if he is the master of the Dugu family, he can''t get along with him.


    It''s nothing for him to get hurt. The key point is that in front of so many people, if he really suffers a big loss and shows his embarrassment in front of so many people, it will be a great blow to the reputation of the whole Dugu family!


    At that time, people in Qingxuan city would say: the Dugu family is not invincible, and the famous Dugu family leader is not inviolable!


    His face sank and his eyes flashed with hesitation.


    However, Jing Ling Feng did not give him too much time to think about it. He stepped out of the room.


    Boom!


    As he stepped out, the white light of the void suddenly flourished. In the dull roar, a terrible pressure came down on Dugu Tianlong!


    "That''s not true!"


    Dugu Tianlong was still a little hesitant, but now he didn''t have to think about it, because Jing Lingfeng''s attack had come to his eyes, and he had to resist it.


    "Come on! Let me experience your strength


    In the roar, Dugu Tianlong was furious, and the silver light all over his body was suddenly bright, like a dazzling silver sun.


    "Hiss! What is Dugu Tianlong doing


    "Is he going to fight with elder Jing and lose both sides?"


    Below the ring a few exclamations, several academy elders eye twitch, greatly shocked!


    Dugu Tianlong, with such a momentum, made it clear that he wanted to fight against Jing Lingfeng.


    Although Jing Ling Feng''s strength is better than him, I''m afraid that if we really fight to death, I''m afraid we''ll be bitten back.


    Suddenly there was a cold hum of disdain in the air!


    "Hum! Dugu Tianlong, you are too arrogant. With your strength, you don''t deserve to lose with me! "


    Jing Lingfeng shakes his head and sneers, and his whole body is filled with breath, and a deep and domineering atmosphere spreads out in the air.


    Boom!


    Where the domineering atmosphere passes, the silver light is quickly suppressed in the downwind, and the power rapidly declines, which is almost unbeatable!


    "Damn it! It''s impossible! "


    Dugu Tianlong''s face changed greatly. He drank fiercely, holding the silver sword in his hand, ready to launch a full attack.


    Can not wait for him to make a move, the other side actually facial expression sinks, the deep voice furiously scolds.


    "For the sake of the old master of Dugu family, I''ll let you go today and get out of Zixing Academy for me!"


    Jing Lingfeng yelled angrily and threw his big sleeve into the air. Then he flew out of the sky and flew out of the Purple Star Academy.


    "Master Jing, I have written down this account today! Jiang Tian, don''t think that Zixing college can protect you. As long as you step out of the college, you will die! "


    Although Dugu Tianlong was frustrated, he did not forget to say a lot of cruel words. He was furious and scolded in the air. However, he flew deeper and deeper with a cloud of silver light and left the sight of everyone.


    "Hum! It''s no wonder that Dugu aristocratic family will comment on the decline of the sun


    Jing Lingfeng''s face sank and shook his head in cold rebuke.


    "Thank you, vice president Jing!"


    Jiang Tian bowed his hands and solemnly expressed his thanks.


    If Jing Lingfeng didn''t show up today, the situation would be really unpredictable.


    With the powerful strength of Dugu Tianlong, even if he tried his best, the consequences would not be optimistic.


    "Young people have good aptitude, but they are arrogant. You should know that there are people outside of the people and there are days out of the sky. In the future, you should keep a low profile. Otherwise, once you are thought of by people, you will become difficult to do anything."


    Jing Lingfeng nodded slowly and looked down at Jiang Tian. The light in his deep eyes flashed away.


    "My disciples are taught!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, looking respectful and arrogant.


    Jing Lingfeng frowned slightly and sighed in his heart.


    Genius has the pride of genius. Obviously, this young man is not the kind of person who flinches. He can''t say anything more when his words have been made clear.


    "You go on. I''m going back."


    After a deep look at Jiang Tian, Jing Lingfeng''s big sleeve waved and disappeared in the air.


    From the beginning to the end, he stood high in the clouds and did not fall on the square for a moment, which attracted the admiration of all the disciples and even the elders of the college."Vice President Jing''s accomplishments are really amazing!"


    "It''s a noble demeanor to force Dugu Tianlong to retreat from his position."


    In the middle of the sky, the vision disappears, and the people are amazed. Their eyes return to the arena again.


    However, the original complete arena has now become two parts, with uneven gaps in the middle, as if to tell people how dangerous the situation in the previous war was.


    Several elders discussed briefly, quickly ruled out the discussion and announced the results of the contest.


    "I declare that the first winner of this talk is Jiang Tian. He will get a purple star pulse closing meeting, and one hundred medium-level miraculous medicine lingyuedan!"


    As the words spread, a burst of exclamation broke out on the square. Compared with the previous ridicule and disdain, now it is more of admiration.


    Jiang Tian has conquered many of his classmates with his strong performance, so that they have to obey.


    However, some of the disciples still have a gloomy look.


    In addition, there are Leng Jingfeng and Leng Li, who are full of jealousy and are full of resentment and unwillingness.


    "The boy is in the limelight and gets rewards, and vice president Jing personally protects him. He takes all the good things!"


    "Hum! Don''t worry, he has a deep blood feud with Dugu family, and he will never come to a good end! "


    "Yes! If you dare to kill Dugu Qifeng, even if he has a hundred lives, he can''t pay for it! "


    Leng Jingfeng and Leng Li bite their teeth and denounce. Their eyes are very cold.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t come forward to receive the prize!" The elder nodded and laughed and looked at Jiang Tian.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Jiang Tian quickly boarded the observation seat, took the pill reward, and saluted the elders.


    "Jiang Tian, you are very good. You can go to Zixing Lingmai to shut down at any time after the martial arts conference is over!" The elder said with a smile.


    On the elder''s table, the white haired elder stepped forward slowly: "Jiang Tian, the Dugu family will never give up. In the future, you should be more careful in Qingxuan city!"


    "Thank you for reminding me. I understand!"


    Jiang Tian bowed down to thank him. After leaving the observation seat, he and Chen Yu sat on the observation platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "Congratulations to younger martial brother Jiang!" Chen Yu looks at Jiang Tian deeply and his face is full of wonder.


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother Chen." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but he doesn''t say much.


    They chatted a few words and then turned their eyes to the challenge arena opposite.


    Although the first place of the society has already been decided, there are still several contests to be held, and the second and third places need to be determined.


    However, after the previous thrill scene, the next competition inevitably became boring, and the public were also somewhat absent-minded. Fortunately, the competition was carried out quickly, and several matches were finished quickly.


    The second place fell into the hands of Sikong Mengxue, and the third was taken away by Dong Yan.


    However, their reward was not as good as Jiang Tian. The former got 50 lingyuedan and the latter only got 30.


    Jiang Tian''s reputation spread rapidly in the college, and Jiang Tian''s reputation spread rapidly.


    Many of the older students admitted to the hospital earlier expressed disbelief that they were all eager to have a competition with him.


    Many masters on the list of disciples are not satisfied. They can''t believe that a younger generation at the top of Kaitian realm can easily crush the master of moon range realm and even compete with the strong ones of Chongyang realm!


    Some impatient people came to Jiang Tian''s residence to challenge him.


    But what they are facing is a tightly closed door, and no response to the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the closing ceremony, Jiang Tian came to the place where the purple star spirit pulse was located.


    This spiritual vein is located in the depth of Purple Star College, and is covered by a grand hall, and the environment is very quiet.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?"


    After checking the identity token, the temple guard elder''s eyes flickered slightly and looked at Jiang Tian intently.


    "It''s the disciple!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and looked at each other.


    This is an elder with white hair. He looks very old. He doesn''t look like a martial artist. Instead, he looks like an old man.


    But his body but faintly sends out a deep such as the deep breath, lets the human dare not despise!


    The elder looked up and down at Jiang Tian and nodded his head slowly: "it is the first time in the history of the college that kaitianjing disciple has entered the purple star spirit pulse. I hope you can grasp it well."


    "Is it?" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and doesn''t care too much.


    "The purple star spirit pulse has been accumulated for a long time, which contains extremely rich spiritual power of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, only those martial artists who have reached the moon range can enjoy the benefits. Your cultivation is a little worse, but you can also get considerable benefits here. Go ahead, don''t waste the time in seclusion!"


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed and walked into the door of the hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, a pure aura came to his face, which made his eyes shrink and surprised!


    "What a powerful Aura!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, the corners of his eyes contracted slightly, and a fine light flashed across his eyebrows!


    The aura here, compared with the depth of Xuanyun mountain, is more than several times more rich, which can not be underestimated.


    , you know, this is just the aura that floats in the air. The real essence of spirit has long been condensed into a pure spirit solution, and it has become a deep spring in the accumulation of years.


    , that''s the essence of the purple star spirit.


    While breathing the pure and gloomy aura, Jiang Tian strides forward.


    As he moved forward, the aura in the air became more and more thick. Not far ahead, there was a secluded pool paved by Wang Qishi in the center of the hall. The water in the pool was rippling, which was composed of pure spirit liquid!


    The white mist on the surface of the pool is misty, like a scenic spot. The spirit is pure and rich, which is beyond imagination!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, the essence in his eyes flickered and his heart was excited.


    "Good!"


    He nodded heavily, quickly withdrew his robe, and jumped directly into the spiritual spring!


    Sizzling!


    A low voice of hissing suddenly sounded, but it was wisps of spiritual fluid through the pores of the whole body into the body, so that Jiang Tian felt numb and itchy, and felt very comfortable.


    "The power of Purple Star pulse is more than ten times stronger than the deepest part of Xuanyun mountain. It is really a rare closed resort!"


    The essence of Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and the whole person was excited.


    In such an environment, cultivation is even more effective than taking spirit level pills. No wonder he is so excited.


    though the pulse is good, there are certain limitations. If we absorb enough essence of heaven and earth within a certain period of time, there will be a relative balance between the mental power of the warrior and the soul spring.


    At that time, the effect of spiritual pulse will be relatively lost. If we continue to practice, although it has some use, the effect has been greatly reduced.


    Of course, there is a certain period of time for the reward of speaking Martial Arts Association, and Jiang Tian doesn''t have so much time to stay here.


    After a moment of meditation, he quickly gave up his thoughts, and his whole body was full of breath to absorb the spiritual power in the purple star spirit pulse.Boom!


    I don''t know how long after that, a deep dull sound sounded in the purple star spirit pulse, and the spirit liquid of tens of Zhang square meters round seemed to be drowning in a boiling pot.


    a great deal of essence has penetrated into the celestial body and absorbed his blood and bones, nourishing his body and strengthening his spiritual power.


    Jiang Tian''s state of cultivation is also moving steadily towards the top of the peak of Kaitian realm!


    "Master, this is a good place for cultivation."


    After feeling the sudden increase of the spiritual power of heaven and earth in Jiang''s celestial body, the purple xuanjie began to absorb it and spread the excited voice of the spirit.


    "Of course, it''s a good place. It''s the only spiritual pulse of Zixing college. It''s said that the spiritual strength here is only slightly lower than that occupied by the royal family, and it''s not bad compared with the several spiritual veins held by the four major valves!"


    Jiang Tian closed his eyes and shook his head with a smile. He talked to the spirit of the world and continued to practice.


    "Master, this opportunity must be well grasped. If you can practice here for about half a year, your accomplishments are expected to reach the level of Chongyang realm, and the spiritual power of purple xuanjie will also greatly increase."


    The spirit was very excited, and there was a trace of eagerness in his voice.


    Hearing this, Jiang Tian was speechless: "half a year? Ha ha, you think so beautiful


    "Why, in such a good place, doesn''t the host want to stay a little longer?"


    "Ha ha, I''d like to stay longer, but this time I only have 10 days in total!"


    "What? It''s only ten days! " The spirit sighed and was very disappointed.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said: "according to the current absorption rate, it is estimated that the effect will drop greatly after more than ten days. I''m afraid it''s meaningless to stay more."


    "What a pity The spirit of the world sighed leisurely and was disappointed.


    "What a pity, as long as in these ten days, with the help of Purple Star spirit pulse, my cultivation will be promoted to the realm of moon range, which is enough!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, with a trace of determination in his voice.


    "Well, the master is right. With your current cultivation, it''s very good to be able to reach the moon range."


    "Are you making fun of me?" Jiang Tian frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    From the words of Jieling, he heard a hint of ridicule.


    "Master! How can you think so? " The voice of the world spirit turns leisurely, showing a trace of complaint.


    "Jieling means that the restoration of Zixuan realm is closely related to your cultivation realm. The higher your realm is, the faster the Zixuan realm will recover. In this case, isn''t the higher your cultivation, the better?"


    Jiang Tian pondered for a short time and thought that there was nothing wrong with Jieling''s words, but he always felt that the meaning of the words was somewhat strange.


    "Well, every time you devour spiritual power, you will absorb most of it. If not, I would have reached the moon range." Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He complained.


    "Master, it''s not right to say that. The faster the purple xuanjie recovers, the greater the benefit will be to you."


    "Is it?" The corner of Jiang Tian''s mouth was bent and he asked leisurely.


    "Of course, can the spirit cheat you? Now maybe it''s not obvious enough. One day you''ll understand it! " There is no doubt that the spirit of the world assures Tao.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''d better seize the time to practice and strive to break through to the moon realm as soon as possible."


    Jiang Tian gave up his thoughts and immersed himself in practice.


    Boom!


    The whole body of the purple star spirit pulse was rolling, and a large amount of pool water circled endlessly with Jiang Tian as the center, forming a huge whirlpool, which continuously transported a stream of spiritual power into his body.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the blood and spiritual power in Jiang''s celestial body finally reached a delicate level!


    "Almost. It''s time to break through!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, his whole body breath suddenly rose, and the whole pool water was suddenly opened by the purple light on his body!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Jiang Tian''s breath suddenly broke through a limit and began to improve at an amazing speed.


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and knew that the bottleneck of cultivation had been broken. The next step was the critical moment of advancement!


    Boom!


    There was another dull roar, and the purple light suddenly rolled backward, forming a whirlpool of spiritual power and rushing backward towards him.


    The surging pool water in its traction, whirling and whistling, followed closely, a spiritual force accelerated into the Jiang celestial body.


    "Moon range, up!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, and his whole body breath was steadily improved under the promotion of spiritual power. In an instant, he stepped over the level of cultivation and stood on the level of lunar realm.


    However, he is very clear that this is only the first step of the advanced stage. If he does not have a lot of spiritual support, he will fall back to the Kaitian realm.


    Fortunately, this is the core area of Purple Star spirit pulse. He doesn''t need to worry about spiritual power supplement, he just needs to advance with all his strength.


    A lot of spiritual power poured into Jiang''s celestial body. In addition to his blood and spiritual power, his body also reached a certain subtle level, and a breakthrough was imminent!


    "Dragon body! Is the tyrannosaurus body going to break through again


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of excitement passed through his heart, but he did not dare to shift his mind. He still devoured the huge spiritual power step by step.


    Half a day later, the powerful pressure full of Purple Star spirit pulse suddenly disappeared!


    At that moment, the pool water suddenly stagnated, time seemed to stop passing, and the Hall fell into a burst of silence!


    After a brief silence, the purple light in the hall suddenly flashed, and a huge spiritual power suddenly filled the void!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly sounded, and the whole hall trembled. The pressure of the moon range spread wildly on Jiang Tian!


    Time seems to have resumed its operation, and the water in the pool becomes active in an instant, turning wildly around Jiang Tian to supplement his spiritual power consumption.


    At the center of the pool, Jiang Tian''s body flashed with purple light. His whole body was forged like purple gold. With the continuous influx of spiritual power, the surface of Jiang Tian''s body was even more faintly visible with illusory dragon scale patterns. It looked very strange!


    "Three layers of dragon body! In the early days of the lunar exploration, it has become


    Jiang Tian burst out laughing, his arms were constantly splashing the pool water, and his hands and feet were constantly stirring the wave of spiritual power.


    There are more and more virtual waves. Waves of spiritual power that can be seen to the naked eye are rippling and opening, impacting the four walls of the hall, causing the defense array of the hall body to become clear and vanish indefinitely.


    In his body, the blood and spiritual power became extremely thick, more than ten times more pure than the pool water in the purple star spirit pulse!


    "Good boy, how can you make such a big noise!"


    Outside the main hall, the temple keeper looked at the shaking body of the hall, and his eyes jumped with surprise.


    He has been guarding the temple for many years. Before, there were many talents in the moon realm who had entered the spiritual cultivation, but he had never caused such a strong change. He was really surprised by the situation in front of him.


    "It''s only five days later. What is the boy doing in it? Is he advanced to the moon?"


    The temple keeper frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Apart from the defensive array, the hall itself has the effect of isolating spiritual power. He can''t find out the specific situation inside, so he can only meditate and make a guess."But even if he advanced to the moon, he would not have made such a big noise?"


    The temple keeper sighed sadly, shaking his head and sighing.


    Inside the hall, Jiang Tian''s arms closed, and the pressure of emptiness rolled back slowly.


    The pool water of Purple Star spirit vein also began to gradually restore calm, no longer crazy spiral flow.


    "Fortunately, it is advanced in the purple star spirit pulse. Otherwise, it will take a lot of pills to make up for the loss of spiritual power."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, his eyes flashing.


    Even with the support of pills, the advanced process will not be as smooth as it is now. The closure of the purple star spirit pulse really coincides with his meeting.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian suddenly urged him to shine purple light again!


    Hum!


    At the moment when the purple light was on, several purple thunder and lightning suddenly appeared on his body surface, thunderclapping and ringing constantly!


    "After the advanced range of the moon, the spirit power of thunder attribute has increased ten times as much as expected!"


    Jiang Tian turns his arm, purple lightning climbs on his arm, thunderclaps and bursts, sending out a surprising breath!


    Constantly urged by the force, the purple lightning continued to gush out, gradually enveloping his arms, becoming purple light dazzling, amazing power.


    But Jiang Tian is still not satisfied, because even if the body''s thunder power has increased by more than 10 times, generally speaking, there is still some deficiency, which does not achieve the desired effect.


    "It seems that you can''t get enough thunder attribute spiritual power by your own cultivation in a short period of time. However, these practices of" burning thunder sword dictionary "should be about the same now


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, his eyes flashing, and his mouth showed a happy smile.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    When the right palm turned, a sword light several feet long passed through the air, and instantly passed through the water in front of him.


    Boom Click! CLICK!


    The dull roar and the piercing thunder and lightning burst sound one after another, shaking the whole hall unsteadily.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed. He was very satisfied with the scene in front of him. When he used his power, he had such a powerful power. After he blessed the spirit power of Lei attribute, the power of Yan Lei Jian Dian was really different.


    But the next moment, a group of dazzling electric light suddenly rolled back to him, let him out of the corner of his eye, exclaimed more than!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "That''s not true!"


    Bang Bang Boom!


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tianshen had no place to hide in the pool. He was hit by the thunder and lightning, and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    Fortunately, he was protected by the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and there was Lei Ling in his body, which did not hurt him.


    After an instant of surprise and anger, he suddenly looked stunned, and a light flashed in his eyes!


    Just at that moment, the pool water was impacted by Lei Lingli, but it evolved into a better thunder force. Although he suffered a heavy loss, he also found the unexpected joy.


    "Zixing Lingmai also has this effect!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was greatly surprised.


    After a moment''s contemplation, a possibility loomed to him.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    The purple star pulse has been evolving over a long period of time, and has gathered a large number of heaven and earth spiritual powers. It contains more or less some kind of thunder attribute spiritual power, which suddenly becomes active under the guidance of his thunder power.


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily, believing in his own speculation.


    Even if there is only a small amount of thunder power element in the purple star spirit pulse, if you can make good use of it, it is also a rare opportunity for him!


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian no longer hesitates. With five days left to calculate, he decided to try his best to absorb the rare thunder power contained in the purple star spirit pulse and improve his own strength.


    Crackling!


    The dazzling purple thunder and lightning curled up, and with Jiang Tian''s arms waving, he instantly exploded into the purple star spirit pulse.


    Crackling Boom!


    The pool water was suddenly shocked. In a flash, a group of dazzling thunder surged wildly towards Jiang Tian.


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian is not surprised but happy. He laughs and waves his arms. He urges his blood and spiritual power to absorb the thunder force.


    After the recoil of the pool water, the thunder force was more than doubled. Although it could not be inhaled completely, it was also a rare help to him.


    In this way, Jiang Tian repeatedly urged the spirit power to bombard the pool water, and the rare thunder force contained in the purple star spirit pulse was induced out again and again and inhaled into the body.


    Three days later, Jiang Tian''s thunder power more than doubled, but the reaction of Purple Star spirit pulse became smaller and smaller, and in the end it was very little.


    "It seems that this is the limit of Purple Star spirit pulse!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    After all, the purple star pulse is not a real thunder attribute pulse. It''s very rare to be able to extract so many thunder power. In addition to the small depression, there is no great regret.


    For the rest of the time, Jiang Tian quietly stabilized his realm and refined his own skills again. Especially in the book of burning thunder sword, his power soared after he added Lei Lingli, which made him very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few days, everything that happened at the martial arts lecture meeting of Zixing college spread quickly and caused a great disturbance in Qingxuan city.


    Numerous martial artists were not only in hot discussion, but also shocked by Jiang Tian''s courage.


    "Did you hear that the man who killed the third son of Dugu aristocratic family was a pioneer of Zixing academy!"


    "What! Are you kidding


    "How could it be? Although the third childe of Dugu aristocratic family was extremely bad, his cultivation ability was quite good. Besides, he was always accompanied by the elder of Chongyang realm. How could he be killed by a kaitianjing junior? "


    "Ha ha! Your news is not well informed. How long has this happened? Only the murderer has come to the surface recently! "


    "My God, is it true?"


    "Hum! At present, the whole Qingxuan city is well known to all. Can I cheat you? "


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it!"


    "It is said to be so..."


    In a restaurant, several martial artists gathered together to discuss and exchange news with each other.


    Not only this one, but also other restaurants, inns, casinos and markets in Qingxuan city are also full of news, and the waves of hot discussion are one after another.


    Within a few days, Dugu aristocratic family, the leader of the four major warlords, lost their dignity and reputation, and were criticized by many people in Qingxuan city.


    Not many martial artists felt sorry for Dugu Qifeng''s death, but more of them secretly applauded. After all, the third son of Dugu family had a bad reputation!


    In the lobby of Guose Tianxiang restaurant, the music is flying, and a beautiful dancer is dancing with the rhythm.


    But it is strange that she has always been the focus of attention, but today some people are ignored.


    However, the dancer did not have much lost reaction. Instead, she listened with interest to all kinds of news from different sources.


    "The man who killed Dugu Qifeng was Jiang Tian


    The dancer danced gracefully and her eyes flashed. A figure of a warrior in blue robe appeared in her mind. It was the young man who helped her out before Yue Xu.The dancer turns her body and laughs leisurely, making her dance more charming.


    ¡­¡­


    The Su family, as one of the four major warlords, naturally heard such a big thing in Qingxuan city.


    In particular, the details of the martial arts conference of Zixing Academy were passed back to the family by several young descendants on that day.


    In the main hall of the Su family, Su Shengtian, the head of the family, and Su Haolong, the elder, kept exchanging news. In addition to the two of them, several core elders in the family were all present.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is probably the case, and the reactions of all parties are not unexpected! "


    Su Haolong, the elder, nodded slowly and reported all the news he had recently heard to the master.


    "This is also a small retribution of Dugu family."


    Su Shengtian''s eyes shrunk, a sneer appeared on his majestic face, and nodded slowly. Obviously, he was more happy than worried when he heard the news.


    "Master, Jiang Tian, I think it will be a trouble in the future."


    Su Haolong frowned slightly, and a deep look flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh? When I saw him that day, did the little warrior of Kaitian realm be so afraid of the elder? I''m curious. What kind of person is he? " Su Shengtian shakes his head and smiles, with a trace of irony between his eyebrows.


    Su Haolong frowned slightly and shook his head: "the master of the family does not know that the young man''s strength is far beyond his realm of cultivation. If you look at the younger generation of the whole Qingxuan City, he is also a rare figure!"


    "Is it so serious?" Su Sheng''s eye angle shrank and the essence flashed.


    "That may not be accurate enough." Su Haolong frowned and shook his head slowly.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, what kind of talented people in Qingxuan city don''t have? There are many outstanding talents among our four major groups. Even if a little Jiang Tian makes some amazing moves, what great achievements can he make?"


    Su Shengtian smiles indifferently.


    Su Haolong coughed and frowned: "considering what happened in Zixing college, it''s not appropriate to describe this person as a rare person. It''s not only used to be more appropriate!"


    "Well?" Su Sheng jumped at the corner of the sky''s eye and was astonished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "Don''t forget that although he only has the cultivation of Kaitian realm, he has already killed several strong people in Chongyang environment. Can ordinary people do this


    "The elder is right!" Su nodded slowly.


    Jiang Tian''s existence is not a small trouble for the Su family. It may not be appropriate to say that it is a trouble. To be exact, it should be regarded as an accident, an accident that makes the Su family not easy to deal with.


    Suddenly there was a sneer from another core elder in the hall.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you are worried too much, master of the house and elder! "


    "Oh! What''s your opinion? " Su Haolong asked.


    The second elder of the Su family sneered: "you think, no matter how good Jiang Tian''s talent and strength are, who is stronger and who is weaker than Dugu aristocratic family?"


    Su Shengtian and Su Haolong look at each other and smile.


    "Yes! Jiang Tian''s talent is really amazing, but he is too wild, and he has become a deadly enemy with the Dugu family. I''m afraid the future is not easy to go! " Su Shengtian shakes his head and sighs, with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "I hope Jiang Tian doesn''t have a big accident. In this way, he can continue to make Dugu family headache!"


    Su Haolong sneered, thinking of Su Chun''s betrayal of his family, he felt very angry.


    At least from this point of view, Jiang Tian''s behavior is completely consistent with the interests of the Su family.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain behind the Su family is a forbidden area for the family.


    The rough stone hall suddenly spread out an amazing wave, the powerful pressure swept through the air, and quickly rolled back, with a rumbling dull sound.


    After a moment, the sound in the stone hall was completely restrained and became extremely silent.


    There was a faint sigh in the dark stone hall. Su Wan looked at it silently with a piece of mottled ancient token.


    A faint aura lingered on the token, but it could only cover a few inches of space, and could not even illuminate her pretty face.


    "Father and mother, if I can, I''d rather I didn''t come to this world, and I don''t want you to exchange your life for Wan''er''s birth!"


    Su Wan murmured to herself, with a strong sadness in her voice and a trace of deep recollection.


    She looked at the mottled token over and over again, focusing on the intricate lines and almost illegible lines of small characters.


    "Yunjie mountain Xuanyue hall! "


    Su Wanmo murmured two strange names. Her eyes were quiet and looked up. Her sight seemed to penetrate the thick stone wall and reach the mysterious mountain.


    After a long time, Su Wan disappeared in the stone hall.


    At the next moment, a graceful figure appeared on the edge of the forbidden area of the Su family. On her pretty face covered with white gauze, a pair of eyes like autumn water looked back at the stone palace and suddenly turned into a streamer.


    Boom!


    The clouds were rolling in the sky, and the aura of heaven and earth was surging. The streamer was far away from Qingxuan city at an amazing speed. In an instant, it had escaped from Qingxuan city.


    The senior members of the family rushed out of the hall after hearing about the change, but they could only look at the magnificent scene left by the rolling clouds in the air, frowning and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Star College.


    Boom!


    The door of the purple star pulse hall slowly opened, and Jiang Tian strode out of the hall and looked around. The whole person was full of high spirits and lofty sentiments!


    Compared with the time when he entered the spiritual pulse ten days ago, his breath was obviously upgraded to a higher level, and his eyebrows were surrounded by a force of sharp edge!


    "Moon land? What a strong breath


    When the elder of the temple watched, he was surprised.


    "Thank you, elder. I''m going to leave now after the closure of my disciples."


    Jiang Tian bowed his hands and strode away from the purple star spirit pulse, leaving behind the guard hall elder''s eyes flashing and sighing with emotion.


    "After so many years, is it possible that purple star college will be born with a talent that is amazing to the world?"


    After returning to his residence and changing clothes in a hurry, Jiang Tian immediately finds Luo Lan.


    After feeling the change of his breath, Luo Lan was shocked immediately!


    "Jiang Tian! You Have you advanced to the moon


    Luo Lan looks at Jiang Tian in surprise and is deeply shocked by the fluctuation of his cultivation.


    This breath alone is enough to crush most of the peaks of moon range, not to mention Jiang Tian''s profound martial arts and magic weapons.


    Even with Luo Lan''s qualifications, she is very afraid of Jiang Tian. She even thinks that if they fight hard, they can hardly win.


    "Was it unexpected? I entered the purple star spirit pulse this time, just to advance to the moon realm! "


    Jiang Tian smiles calmly, as if everything should be done. He looks calm and calm.


    "Ha ha, my teacher has become a real nominal teacher." Luo Lan shakes his head and sighs, and laughs bitterly.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary! Since Lingjian college, you have been my teacher and elder. Now you are the same. You will not change because of the change of cultivation. "Luo Lanxiu eyebrow micro Cu, curl mouth way: "just elder?"


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyes were wide, and he was eager to speak.


    Luo Langton was speechless and glared at Jiang Tian. He quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, if you advance to the moon range, there are almost no competitors in the same level. Next, you can take some time to practice the inscription pattern."


    "Inscription? Yes, I haven''t even learned the basic knowledge of the course for such a long time! "


    Jiang Tian scratched his head and laughed. He thought of Qiu Jianzong''s performance at the martial arts conference. He could not help but also had some small yearning.


    If we can really master the way of inscription, we can also improve our comprehensive strength. In the future, it will be a great auxiliary means to the enemy.


    "Then what are you hesitating about? Hurry up and ask me to take you there?" Luo Lan has a sly smile and a slightly narrow look.


    "No, no, I can''t go to the tattoo department now. I have some things to do."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and subconsciously takes a look outside the college.


    Luo Lan''s eyes moved and immediately guessed his idea.


    "Well, that''s fine! I''ve heard that there have been minor changes in the Su family these two days. "


    "Oh! Is it related to Su Wan? " Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know the details." Luo Lan skimmed her mouth, and a little loneliness flashed through her eyes.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian nodded and left quickly, leaving Luo Lan with a long sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Zixing college, Jiang Tian did not stop and went straight to the Su family.


    Purple light across the void, Jiang Tian directly into the forbidden area behind the Su family.


    Before the rough stone hall, Jiang Tian scanned the surrounding area, and frowned slightly.


    After entering the lunar realm, his five senses and six senses were upgraded to a higher level and became extremely keen.


    But it is this extraordinary perceptual ability that tells him a depressing news that Su Wan is no longer here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Jiang Tian''s whole body breath swept, toward the gate of the stone palace, but shook his head and sighed.


    Then, he looked around and felt the residual air of Chong Yang.


    Although the realm is different, the breath is obviously left by Su Wan.


    "She even advanced to Chongyang


    Jiang Tian''s eyes glistened, and he was sure that Su Wan had left this breath. He felt a little relaxed, but soon he felt extremely depressed.


    Since Su Wan has been out of the customs, why hasn''t he revealed any news?


    Thinking of this, he turned and looked in the direction of the hall of the Su family, ready to go there to find out.


    At this time, a strong breath came and suddenly fell on the opposite side of Jiang Tian.


    "Who Eh? Jiang Tian, it''s you again


    Elder Su''s face was slightly heavy, and there was a trace of anger between his eyebrows.


    But when he felt the atmosphere of Jiang Tian''s cultivation, his eyes contracted and his heart jumped.


    "Moon land! How long has it taken him to reach the moon range? What''s more, his breath is so amazing


    Su Haolong was staring at each other, and his face became more and more dignified.


    As you know, Jiang Tian was able to kill the strong in Chongyang with his magic weapon when he opened up the heaven realm. Now that his cultivation has reached the level of moon range realm, his combat power must rise sharply. The ordinary Chongyang martial arts practitioners are afraid to pose a threat to him.


    It''s an amazing fact, incredible as it is, but unquestionable.


    Because Su Haolong had witnessed Jiang Tian''s means, and what happened in the martial arts conference, it was enough to prove how powerful the young man was.


    "Was it unexpected? Elder Su


    In the forbidden area of the Su family, Jiang Tianfei did not show any wrongdoing. He was smiling and calm.


    Su Haolong''s eyes jumped. He found that the young man''s bearing was getting deeper and deeper. He didn''t look like a hairy boy at all. Instead, he seemed to be a martial arts expert who had practiced for many years.


    "Are you looking for Su Wan?" Su Haolong is not wordy, and his eyes flash to the point.


    "That''s right. I was just going to ask about Su Wan''s whereabouts in the hall of your Su family. You came here. It''s good to save me another trip." Jiang Tian nodded slowly and looked calm.


    Su Haolong frowned slightly, and could hardly help but scold him, but he could not help but endure it after a second thought.


    "You can see that Su Wan is no longer in the forbidden area. As for where she went, we don''t know."


    "Oh?" Jiang Tianding looks at each other.


    Su Haolong''s eyes are open, and there is no hiding at all.


    Jiang Tian knew that he didn''t lie, because he didn''t have to lie in the Su family. In addition, Su Wan''s current cultivation strength made it impossible for the Su family to simply control Su Wan.


    "In that case, I''m off!"


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and turned to run away.


    Su Haolong''s eyes jumped and his eyebrows frowned: "if you want to come, you can go. What do you think of my su family?"


    "Well? Do you want to keep me? "


    Jiang Tian suddenly stops, his eyes sharp as a sword, which makes Su Haolong''s mind inexplicably tight.


    "Hum! Forget it this time. Remember later, the forbidden area of the Su family is not a place where you can break into it


    In the face of the imposing Jiang Tian, Su Haolong is inexplicably fierce, but for the sake of the dignity of the Su family, he has to face up.


    Unfortunately, such a gesture is meaningless in Jiang Tianyan.


    With a cold smile, he turned into a purple light, and quickly swept out of the Su family mansion.


    "Boy! If it wasn''t for the reason of Dugu aristocratic family, would the Su family allow you to be so reckless? "


    Seeing Jiang Tian plunder him away, Su Haolong snorted coldly, venting his dissatisfaction with his heart with hatred, and quickly swept toward the hall.


    For the Su family, the advantages of Jiang Tian''s strength growth are always greater than the disadvantages. He has to report the latest news to the owner.


    ¡­¡­


    The border area of Qingxuan kingdom is a rolling primitive mountain called Yunjie mountain.


    To the west of the mountain range is the boundary of Qingxuan Kingdom, and to the east of the mountain range is the territory of Yunwu state. The two countries are governed by mountains, each guarding one side.


    It is a paradise of monsters and beasts.


    The spirit grass, elixir and Tiancai Dibao growing inside are basically devoured by monsters. Even the experts of Chongyang realm seldom visit here.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar resounded through the four fields, and a white light swept wildly to stir up the sudden change of the clouds in the air.


    White light in the cloud above the mountain a little bit, suddenly turned down, swept into the mountains and dense forest.


    Roar!


    After a while, the roar of wild animals spread, as if to the white light to announce the majesty and domineering power of the Lord of the mountains and forests.


    But with a scolding, the golden light suddenly rises in the deep of the forest, the spiritual power fluctuates and opens, and the amazing pressure covers the mountain forest in an instant!In a twinkling of an eye, the ferocious roar turned into a scream of panic. A head of monster ran away in panic and broke a large area of giant trees, as if to avoid some terrible existence.


    "Not here!"


    The white light stopped for a moment, then flew up from the mountain forest, hovered in the air, and swept away toward the deep mountain hinterland.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the foot of the mountain in the eastern part of Yunjie, there is a small border town called Linyuan town.


    There are few residents here, and there are few soldiers to settle down on weekdays. But I don''t know why, it has become lively recently!


    Since a few months ago, there have been foreign warriors entering the Yunjie mountain from time to time. Recently, there have been a group of strong men with strong breath. It seems that they are well-trained soldiers, but their clothes and clothes are slightly casual, which makes people unable to guess their identity.


    In a deep valley in the eastern part of the cloud, a group of warriors are struggling to excavate a collapsed cave with mottled historic sites.


    The vines that originally covered the entrance of the cave were all cut off by them, and they pulled them aside like the eight character door curtain.


    At the entrance of the valley, more than a dozen warriors scanned the surrounding area with their swords on their hands.


    Before the cave, the eyes of the three middle-aged warriors in green robes are full of expectation!


    These three people have rich breath, and they are all strong in Chongyang environment!


    "Hurry up! Be careful


    The leader of the Chongyang area waved his hand and cried in a deep voice. The warriors in front of him accelerated their speed and started with all their strength.


    A moment later, accompanied by a deep and strange dull sound, the collapsed hole was finally opened!


    "Yes


    "Elder, please


    The warriors quickly cleared a passage and stood respectfully in two lines, waiting for the green robed elder to enter.


    "I''ve been looking for so many days, and my kung fu pays off."


    "It''s time! Big brother, let''s go in and have a look. "


    The two green robed elders nodded slowly, and their expressions were slightly excited.


    "I hope I won''t be disappointed, but it''s hard to say anything about Yunjie mountain. Let''s go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the leader of the green robe elder walked forward.


    But just a few steps out, the valley entrance suddenly sounded a sharp sound of breaking the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "Stop coming!"


    "Who dares to make trouble here? If you don''t step back, don''t blame us for being rude Ah


    All of a sudden, the whole valley''s shrill cry became a strong and severe one!


    "Ha ha! Everybody, it''s time for us to take over the valley


    A middle-aged man in a silver robe fell down suddenly. He was also a master of Chongyang realm, and his cultivation was quite vigorous!


    The breath of cultivation spread and opened, shaking the hearts of the warriors in the valley, Qi and blood churning.


    Even the three green robed elders on the opposite side also contracted their eyes, and their faces became extremely dignified!


    The trouble is not only that. When the strong man of Chongyang state plundered into the valley, more than a dozen warriors rushed in after him. As soon as the guard at the mouth of the valley broke down, he was hanged in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Who are you?"


    The three green robed elders stopped at the entrance of the cave and turned to look at the people. Their eyes were cold and sharp, and the whole body was full of murders!


    "It doesn''t matter who we are, it''s important that we take over the valley, and you, unfortunately, have lost the possibility of escaping!"


    The man in the silver robe has a fierce look, and his cold eyes suddenly sweep, which makes the three people in the opposite face feel cold and realize that the situation is not good.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Who are you, do you know who we are?" The elder in the middle frowned and looked at each other.


    The man in the silver robe shook his head and sneered, "who are you? Isn''t it from the Zhu family? "


    The green robed elder''s face sank, and his eyes were filled with cold light: "since we know our identity, why do we dare to act so recklessly and not be afraid of revenge from the Zhu family?"


    The man in the silver robe on the opposite side was stunned by the speech and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! What qualifications does the small Zhu family have in front of me? Don''t say you don''t know my identity. Even if you do, it''s useless. If you dare to revenge, your whole family will be uprooted and completely destroyed! "


    The man in silver robe looks ferocious and arrogant. His whole body momentum is unstoppable.


    The green robe elder''s eyes shriveled, and a trace of horror flashed between his eyebrows: "you Is it Yunwu... "


    "Don''t be so wordy! It''s time to get you on your way


    The man in silver robe yelled angrily and interrupted the other party directly. His whole body breath soared in an instant, and he stepped forward towards the other party.


    "Arrogant!"


    "The three of us are together. Are we afraid of you?"


    "It''s not known who will win. No matter what you are, you have to pay the price today."


    The breath of the three elders in green robes soared, and they all came out.


    In the roaring sound, there are three blue suns on the top of the valley, and the terrifying will to kill is diffused.


    Each of them waved their long swords and cut out a huge and dense sword light, which covered half of the void with death. The momentum was amazing!


    "Is this your way? A little bit of work! "


    The man in silver robe snorted coldly, and a smile of disdain flashed across his mouth. His palms suddenly opened and he grabbed him fiercely in the opposite direction!


    Bang Bang Boom!


    The heavy sound suddenly rises, two silver giant hands flash and appear, facing the dense sword light suddenly grabs out.


    The sound is shocking, the spiritual power fluctuates wildly, and the silver giant hand bursts out the terror power, crushing and collapsing the attack of the three opposite!


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    "How could that happen?"


    The three people''s faces changed greatly, and they immediately exclaimed in horror!


    "Three, go on the road."


    The cold shouts resounded through the sky, and the man in the silver robe suddenly burst out.


    "Let''s get in the way of him!"


    The leader of the green robe elder hissed, and the three men''s breath soared, and they were beheaded toward the silver robed man.


    The three attacks came together, shaking the whole valley.


    However, this seemingly amazing shot, still can not stop the other side''s strong offensive.


    There was a huge bang, and the terrible silver palm was like the hand of a God, which broke the sword light and fell on the three people.


    "Ah Not good


    "Damn it! Run away


    "It''s too late Ah


    As soon as the cry of panic was heard, it was completely drowned by the rolling silver light, and there was a loud bang. The three masters of Chongyang environment sent out the final scream and were completely killed in despair!


    Boom!


    The remaining spiritual power waves constantly impact on the mountain walls on both sides, shaking the valley and making a dull sound.


    The cold eyes of the man in the silver robe flashed arrogantly, and his face swept to more than a dozen soldiers in green robes at the entrance of the cave.


    Those people had been so scared that they completely forgot to resist, but in front of him, even resistance was useless.


    "Kill!" The man in silver robe opened his mouth lightly, and a dozen of his attendants roared up.After a burst of spiritual power, all the soldiers in green robes were killed.


    The man in silver robe looks calm, steps forward and walks into the cave in front of him.


    Most of the more than ten attendants stayed outside the cave, and three of them walked in with them.


    The silver robed man walked along the curved passage and soon came to a dark underground space.


    Poof!


    The man in silver robe flicks his fingers, and a silver flame hovers in the sky, illuminating the dark space.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the scene under the silver flame, the silver robed man''s expression moved, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    At the next moment, the entourage behind him took out a white spirit stone and lit up the surroundings.


    Under the white light, exposed a rough underground grotto!


    In front of it is a stone platform ten Zhang wide, on which there are six stone statues, all covered with dust.


    One of them has collapsed and broken, and there is no concrete image, but a rough charm. The remaining five are like human beings and animals, and their images are very strange.


    "What is it?"


    While thinking about all kinds of rumors, the man in silver robe was concentrating on the scene around him, frowning slightly and doubting.


    "Look! What is this? "


    One of the attendants suddenly called out, and the other two immediately went to look at it. The man in silver robe also followed him.


    There are several sets of complex patterns engraved on the ground ahead, which seems to be a kind of array. The rough lines reveal the charm of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes.


    "It looks like some kind of array!"


    "What kind of array is it?"


    Three people frown and ponder, for a moment do not know why.


    "Is this the mysterious prohibition left over from ancient times?"


    The silver robed man''s eyes flickered and meditated for a moment. His eyes suddenly brightened!


    In the deep mountains and ancient caves, everything in front of you is quite different from the current wind of martial arts and Taoism. It is obviously the wind of ancient times.


    "Spirit stone!"


    The man in silver robe pondered a little and waved his hand immediately.


    Several attendants quickly took out the spirit stone and inlaid them on the dozens of depressions of the ground array. After they were properly manipulated, the three immediately withdrew to one side.


    The man in silver robe glanced at the whole space, nodded slowly, raised his hands together and sent out several spiritual powers.


    As soon as the spirit stone was bright, the ancient and simple array of Dharma began to vibrate slowly, like an old ox pulling a broken cart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "It''s true!"


    The man in silver robe was so excited that he couldn''t wait to break the ban. He wanted to see what kind of treasure was hidden here.


    Hum Boom!


    The vibration of the ancient and simple array became more and more intense, and the array patterns lit up one after another to form a rough and simple pattern.


    Click! CLICK!


    A few strange sounds suddenly came out, and the centers of several Dharma arrays began to sag slowly. In a flash, they were covered by the interlaced aura.


    "Eh?" The man in silver robe frowned slightly and found that the change of the array was not the same as what he expected.


    However, on second thought, the array techniques of ancient times are so grand and mysterious that they are far more mysterious than those of today''s, and they also give up their worries.


    The trembling momentum of the array became stronger and stronger, and the whole grottoes were shaking and shaking, and they were about to reach a certain limit.


    At the center of the cross aura suddenly became extremely dazzling, dozens of spirit stones burst out all the spiritual power, in an instant into a group of dim crumbs to collapse!


    "How could that happen?" The man in the silver robe frowned and was very surprised.


    Dozens of valuable spirit stones seemed to be unable to withstand the consumption of the array, which really puzzled him.


    "Spirit stone!"


    With a big wave of his hand, a few of his entourage came forward again to clean up the depression, inlaid with new spirit stone and stood back to wait.


    The silver robed man''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is far more pure and rich than it is today. The spirit stone grades produced in that era are far from comparable now. It seems reasonable that these spirit stones can''t support the array consumption.


    After a brief thought, he quickly suppressed the doubts in his heart and raised his hands together to send out his spiritual power again, trying to reactivate the array.


    At this time, the whole array of Dharma suddenly flashed with a low roar!


    The voice soon turned from low to high, and gradually became high. At the same time, it sent out a depressing aura, which made the three attendants frown and look a little suspicious.


    A few attendants can still be aware of something wrong, the silver robe man also found abnormal!


    "What''s going on?"


    The silver robed man''s face sank, and a sharp light flashed across his eyebrows.


    This array seems to be activated again by him, but his spiritual power has not yet been able to play a role. The spirit stones are not ignited by him, but are inspired by the array''s own spiritual power, and they begin to release all the spiritual power quickly.


    Bang bang bang!


    After just a few breaths, dozens of explosions suddenly came out of the array. The spirit power of the spirit stone was exhausted and all collapsed.


    This time, the man in silver robe didn''t urge his followers to come forward. Instead, he frowned and watched the changes of the array. His face became dignified!


    Boom!


    Without the support of the spirit stone, the operation of the whole array did not go down, but went up. The aura of spiritual power was more and more obvious, making the whole Grottoes full of depressing atmosphere.


    The three attendants could not help but tremble, and their faces became a little ugly.


    This pressure is even stronger than that of men in silver robes!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "What is hidden under this array?"


    The three had convulsions in the corners of their eyes and could not help but question.


    However, the man in silver robe paid no attention to them. His eyes were tightly locked on the array in front of him and watched the changes.


    Boom!


    From the bottom of the cave, it seems that there is a strange red light coming out of the cave!


    The silver robed man''s eyes shrank and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    He faintly noticed that there was a little bit more blood in the air, and it was getting thicker and thicker!


    A moment later, the whole grotto suddenly shook, and a bloody aura gushed from the depths of the array, and released amazing spiritual power fluctuations!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the aura of heaven and earth in the void suddenly rolled back and poured madly towards the array.


    Goo Doo!


    There was a strange sound from the bottom of the array. It seemed that something like a spring came out. It sounded very sticky and gave out a strong smell of blood!


    "What''s going on?"


    The three attendants were alert, and their eyebrows were filled with inexplicable panic.


    "Don''t panic! What are you afraid of when I''m here


    The man in the silver robe was cold and scolded. He relied on his strong cultivation. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he still kept calm enough.


    However, looking at the strange situation of the array, he also contracted the corners of his eyes, and his face was a little suspicious.


    "How could that happen?"


    The situation was completely unexpected, even unheard of, which made the man in silver robe frown.Gudu Dudu Boom!


    A moment later, the void was full of red light, and the whole grotto was illuminated by terrible blood light.


    What emerges from the depths of the array is a pungent and sticky plasma!


    If it''s just plasma pouring, it still contains an amazing spiritual power. It''s like a giant beast with terrible magic power crawling out of the ground, shocking!


    "Hiss! How could there be such a strong pressure? "


    The man in silver robe frowned tightly, his eyes became more and more suspicious, and a trace of vigilance rose in his heart.


    Next to a few of the entourage is scared pale, the whole body breath ups and downs.


    The next moment, an amazing scene appeared!


    The mass of plasma suddenly burst out, but in a moment, it was imprisoned within 20 Zhang square meters by the spiritual power rising from the array, and could not be expanded any more.


    The man in the silver robe has a deep complexion, his brows are tight and his eyes are flickering.


    The three retinue were nearly burst plasma volume, quickly back a few steps, for a moment, greatly frightened.


    "It''s close!"


    "Fortunately, this array is forbidden, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Two of them shook their heads and sighed, wiping off the cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Another man was about to open his mouth, but suddenly his eyes shrank and he let out a frightful cry!


    "No..."


    The cry of surprise resounded through the grottoes!


    Before the word "good" was uttered, a huge claw full of green hair was suddenly stretched out in the blood light ban. It was like an eagle catching a chicken to wrap the man''s body, and then suddenly retracted back.


    Boom!


    The blood light restrains the spirit power, and releases a strong oppressive force on the green hair claw, but it can''t stop its movement.


    Green hair Giant Claw suddenly burst the body of the warrior, accompanied by a shrill scream, the Giant Claw soared into the air and rolled the flesh and blood residue into the blood light prohibition.


    The remaining two warriors were stupefied and froze on the spot!


    There is a huge shadow in the blood light prohibition, which is a monstrous beast!


    "How could it be?"


    The face of the warrior in the silver robe becomes very ugly, and his whole body breath rises suddenly, and his look is very alert.


    The breath of this giant beast seems to have reached the limit of level 4 monster, and even has exceeded the level of level 4 monster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "Is it a level five monster? How can it be! "


    The eyes of the warrior in the silver robe shrunk violently and his mind was shocked.


    The level five monster is equivalent to the human beings of xuanjing martial arts. Its strength is extremely high. However, the real xuanjing Wu people are hard to find in the whole kingdom of tianwu. It seems that they only exist in the legend.


    If this monster really reaches that level, it will definitely be a huge disaster for tianwu state and the surrounding countries!


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Get back!"


    After all, the warrior in silver robe is well-informed. In addition, the tragic change just now has made him realize that the situation is not right. For now, he can only leave here and blow down the cave to prevent this thing from getting out of trouble.


    He did not know why such a terrible monster was imprisoned in the array of Dharma, and how he survived through a long period of time. However, these are not important, but how they get out of the danger.


    In the face of this giant demon, the man in silver robe did not dare to try to be brave again. He immediately called on the remaining two attendants to withdraw and plunder, trying to leave the grottoes.


    But they just started to move, but the array covered with blood light changed again!


    Boom Oh!


    With a dull sound, the green haired beast suddenly uttered a scream of terror. A dazzling white light rose from the array, and it directly rushed into the blood light prohibition and began to stir up.


    The scream of the beast became more and more shrill. In the blink of an eye, the white light stirred the skin to pieces, revealing the dense white bones!


    "Well?" The man in the silver robe suddenly stopped and his eyes were in a state of disbelief.


    As long as the monster died, there would be no threat here. Looking at the situation in front of him, he immediately changed his mind and decided to stay to see what happened.


    The two attendants also stopped, one left and one right protecting him, but their faces were extremely ugly, and their faces were full of panic.


    The silver robed man''s eyes flashed, thinking, and suddenly guessed some possibility!


    "It seems that this array was built to imprison the beast. No wonder its location is so secret."


    He nodded slowly, muttered to himself, and quickly affirmed his conjecture. His frown could not help relaxing.


    The two attendants were also sulking and calming their fears.


    They were shocked to see such a scene in their life.


    With the rampant white light, the green haired beast was finally hanged to death, and its huge body was directly twisted into flesh and blood residue, which filled the space of 20 Zhang square meters.


    However, the following scene was still beyond the expectation of the man in silver robe. The blood light prohibition did not disappear, and the array below was not immediately extinguished.


    "Well?" The silver robed man frowned again and hesitated.


    At this moment, the white light suddenly burst out, directly set off a violent wave.


    Within the scope covered by blood light, it seems like boiling water in a boiling pot, and the flesh and blood residue rises and rises continuously.


    The silver robed man''s eyes twitched, and he couldn''t understand the purpose of the array.


    If you want to ban this giant beast, you don''t need such complicated means. Is it meaningful to frustrate the bones and ashes after the beheading of the beast?


    No!


    There must be something else in this array!


    After a blink of an eye, several columns of light with different colors suddenly appear in the lower array, and they directly bombard the surface of the blood light prohibition.


    In the roaring sound, the blood light prohibition began to rotate violently, and sent out some strange and strange spiritual power fluctuation!


    The silver robed man''s eyes suddenly became hot, mumbling to himself, excited!


    "Every time a foreign treasure is born, there will be all kinds of visions. Is it true that the purpose of this array is to prohibit some powerful magic weapon?"


    The man in silver robe breathed deeply and was greatly moved. If there was a foreign treasure, even if he took some risks, he would stay here. He must not let such a heavy treasure fall into the hands of others!


    The blood light prohibition was turning wildly, and the spiritual power fluctuation was more and more astonishing, which brought a violent storm in the underground grottoes!


    The two attendants were so rolled up that they could hardly stand. The silver robed man snorted coldly and his whole body flashed with a flash of light, protecting them directly.


    After a while, the movement of the array finally began to reverberate, and the roar gradually became low.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Several beams of light suddenly collapsed, and the lower array lost its spiritual support. Only the 20 Zhang blood light was still suspended in the void.


    The man in the silver robe gazed intently and saw that the light in the prohibition was dim, and he could not see anything clearly.


    Just as he hesitated to go forward to have a look at it immediately, the blood light prohibition suddenly made a sound of porcelain cracking!


    Bang!


    Crack it!


    "Well?" The silver robed man''s eyes moved, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Crack and crack Boom!


    Without waiting for him to react, the whole body of the blood light prohibition suddenly burst out, and the powerful spiritual power wave suddenly enveloped the whole grottoes.


    "Ha ha! After all this hard work, I''ve come here at last! ""The master''s secret skill is really extraordinary, but I still wonder how he knows that this array exists?"


    "Hum! Don''t forget the purpose of our coming


    In the sound of laughter, the blood light prohibition completely broke down, and the three black robes covered the body of the strong figures were quickly revealed. The strong atmosphere of cultivation filled the whole grottoes, which made the silver robed man''s face change and made him feel uneasy!


    The three men on the opposite side, regardless of their cultivation breath or clothing, are quite different from those of the martial arts of Yunwu state. They emit extremely strange cultivation fluctuations, as if they came from an extremely remote place.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in silver robe is calm and looks at each other coldly.


    Although the three men have strong breath, they are still much worse than the green haired beast just now. They think they can cope with it with their strength.


    On hearing the speech, the three men in the opposite face were stunned and looked at each other with a contemptuous smile at the corners of their mouths. Their looks were arrogant and their eyes were slightly ferocious.


    "And who are you?"


    "I said why something went wrong at the beginning. It seems that you initiated this array?"


    "Hum! If it nearly destroys our affairs, kneel down and kowtow as soon as possible, and serve us, you will not die! "


    The three were arrogant and had an unquestionable manner.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The two attendants on the opposite side denounced the breach and looked at them coldly.


    "Ha ha! It''s a big joke. In the land boundary of Yunwu, there are still people who dare to ask me to serve him. You foreigners really don''t know how to live or die! "


    The man in the silver robe laughed as if he had heard some incredible joke.


    "Don''t talk to him. If you don''t know how to praise him, you can send him away!"


    "Hum, how dare you be so arrogant just like you, die!"


    In the sound of cold drinking, a black robed warrior stepped out of the opposite side and swept straight to the silver robed man.


    "Protect the general!"


    The silver robed man did not move, and the two attendants had already snatched out first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "Looking for death!" With a cold smile, the warrior in black suddenly blows out a fierce breath!


    Bang Bang Ah!


    After the two muffled sounds, the bodies of the two attendants burst and died instantly!


    "Damn it!"


    The silver robe man''s eye corners twitch, startled.


    Although he can do this, he can''t be so understatement, even seemingly effortless!


    In an instant, the breath of the man in silver robe soared wildly, and the pressure of the Chongyang realm was scattered and reverberated in the whole grottoes.


    In the sound of fury, the two palms flipped toward the opposite black robed warrior.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise made the whole Grottoes tremble wildly, and the powerful cultivation moved and opened. However, the two people in the opposite side gave a cold smile.


    "Is this the strength of Chongyang peak?"


    "That''s all the warriors here!"


    Two people look at each other, but the corner of the mouth is a trace of contempt smile.


    In the face of such an offensive, the black robed warrior in front of him also burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! You are worthy of serving us, but since you don''t know how to look, then die


    Boom!


    In the sound of laughter, the black robed warrior waved his right arm, and the terrifying spiritual power fluctuated like the arm of a giant beast.


    Strange and strange breath filled the Grottoes in an instant, sending out a chilling opportunity to kill!


    "This breath Hiss! Are you demon warrior? incorrect! This is not demon clan, nor pure human warrior breath! What on earth are you from? "


    The silver robed man''s face suddenly changed and his heart was shocked!


    He only heard of the demon warrior in rumors and ancient books, but never saw it in reality.


    The other side doesn''t make a move, but it doesn''t look strange. The breath that emanates from one hand is obviously mixed with some kind of monster''s attribute. It''s manic and violent, and it''s frightening!


    "Well? It seems that you have some insight, but it still can''t change your ending! "


    The black robed warrior''s face sank, and a shrewd killing opportunity flashed between his eyebrows, and his feet suddenly swept out.


    Boom!


    The warrior in silver robe forcibly blocked the attack just now, but his body was shaking. He was about to fight back with his soul stirring force. Suddenly, there was a terrible roar on the opposite side!


    Roar!


    The black robed warrior uttered a voice that was not like a human being. His right fist rolled and the spirit power roared down. It seemed that a group of fierce demons blew down.


    "Damn it Ah


    The warrior in the silver robe uttered a cry of rage. Before he could Dodge, he was blown right in front of him. He screamed and vomited blood and fled.


    After his body was injured, he wanted to take the opportunity to go backward, but he did not rush to the passage. In front of him, the figure of a man in black suddenly appeared with a gust of wind, blocking his way.


    "Not good!"


    The warrior in the silver robe is furious and starts to spit out a mouthful of blood again. Suddenly, he takes out a magic weapon in the shape of a disc, ready to be inspired.


    "Not dead? Then do it again! "


    The black robed warrior''s ferocious color flashed, his right fist rolled and his spirit power fell again.


    With a loud bang, the disc-shaped magic weapon disintegrates, and the terrifying spiritual power directly hits the chest of the warrior in silver robe, making a dull loud sound.


    The shrill scream followed, and the body of the warrior in the silver robe flew backward and hit the stone wall behind heavily. He fell to the ground and died!


    "It is said that the highest level of the martial arts here is Chongyang realm. Now it seems that they are really vulnerable to a single attack!"


    The black robed warrior shakes his fist, grabs the silver robed man''s storage bag from the empty space, concentrates, shakes his head and sneers and goes out.


    The two people in the rear laughed at each other and then swept out of the passage.


    "Who is it?"


    "And the general?"


    A moment later, there was an angry cry at the entrance of the cave, followed by a few dull roars.


    After killing several guards, the three dark shadows swaggered away, leaving only a few seriously injured guards on the ground and screamed.


    "Damn it! Who are they? "


    "Let''s go in and see!"


    Several guards forced to bear the wound and entered the cave. They found the body of the man in silver robe. They were shocked!


    "The big thing is bad! The general is killed


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three warriors in black swept to the top of the valley, stopped and looked around.


    One of them took out a fragment of an ancient artifact and kept looking at the surrounding terrain. After a while, he could not help frowning.


    "The location is roughly right, but the terrain has changed a little."


    The other two companions frowned slightly at the smell of speech, glanced around for a moment, and nodded at the same time.


    "The vicissitudes of the sea, the sun and the moon are changing. After such a long time, some changes in the terrain are very normal!"


    "Don''t forget that the adult once said that he only knows the general position. As for the specific action, we have to make our own decisions."The two companions nodded slowly and said haughtily.


    "Since it has already arrived, there is no need to rush for a while. As long as you have not come to the wrong place, you can find it slowly."


    The leader of the black robed warrior turned his right hand and took out a triangular magic weapon with dark body and rough shape. He injected a magic power and waited silently.


    The whole body of the triangular magic instrument trembled, slowly suspended, and constantly emitting strange blue light!


    Buzz The faint strange sound continuously spreads out from the magic weapon, and the road green light quickly disappears into the void and disappears.


    After a cup of tea, the triangular magic weapon suddenly turns green and slowly falls back into the hands of the black robed warrior.


    "How about it?"


    "Did you find any clues?"


    The two companions quickly gathered around and looked at the magic weapon.


    The leader of the black robed warrior shook his head and sighed, and directly lit the magic weapon: "there is no response. It seems that this matter is not so simple!"


    "Of course, if we can do it casually, where will we be


    "In this case, let''s not waste our time, and look for it nearby." One, equally eager, flashed a wisp of eager light in his eyes.


    The leader of the black robed warrior frowned slightly and said intently, "I hope the position is not too far away, otherwise it will take a lot of effort."


    "Don''t hesitate, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    With a big wave of the black robed warrior''s hand, the three men rushed into the deep mountain in front of them with a few violent breath.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depth of Yunjie mountain, the towering peaks rise to the sky, and layers of clouds flow endlessly.


    A white robed woman stands on the top of the mountain with her feet on the clouds. Her clothes are misty and her figure is graceful. She is surrounded by white fog. She looks like a banished fairy.


    On the white veil, a pair of eyes like autumn water are staring at the disk shaped magic instrument suspended in front of the body, watching quietly.


    The surface of the mottled ancient magic tools is surrounded by white light, and the spiritual lines of Taoism turn endlessly, forming a mysterious scene.


    After a moment, the white robed woman gently waved her hand and put away her magic weapon. She gazed at the wild mountain ahead, frowned slightly and sighed leisurely.


    "Where is xuanyue hall?"


    In the eyes like autumn water, a wisp of light sorrow was revealed. The woman in white shook her head in confusion, and her figure floated up. It turned into a white light and swept into the towering forest where tigers and apes were singing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Purple Star College, Luo Lan''s residence.


    "It seems that you have been to the Su family, and you have not met the person you want to see, and you have not got the answer you need."


    Luo Lan''s eyes are quiet, deeply staring at Jiang Tian, with a strange smile on her mouth.


    "Yes, that''s why I came to you!"


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily and his eyes flashed.


    Luo Lan waved his hand, shook his head and sneered: "come on, how can an outsider know something that the Su family doesn''t know?"


    "You and Su Wan have known each other since childhood and stayed together for so long in Lingjian college. Don''t you know something about her?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and hesitated, but he couldn''t help speaking.


    "What you mean by" situation "should be some of her little secrets Luo Lan''s eyebrows are light, and her expression is slightly narrow.


    Jiang Tian didn''t care about these things, nodded his head and said, "what''s not important is whether you know where she went?"


    "If you care, you will be confused. Everyone has his own secret. I am not a worm in her stomach. How can I know where she has gone?"


    Luo Lan smiles cunningly and winks at Jiang Tian.


    "Strange! Since Su Wan awakened his blood, it seems that the whole person has become mysterious! "


    Jiang Tian frowns slightly, looks slightly depressed, shakes his head and spits out a sullen breath.


    Su Wan has been out of the customs. It is supposed to meet him at the first time. Why did he leave the Su family in a hurry without even leaving a message?


    What the hell is she doing?


    What''s the matter, so anxious that I don''t even have time to say hello?


    Jiang Tian meditated, knowing that there might be something inside the story, or it might be inconvenient for him to know.


    Depressed by his depression, he was ready to leave.


    Su Wan has already advanced to Chongyang, and his accomplishments have soared. He just uses this time to work hard to avoid being left too far away by her when he meets again.


    Otherwise, if there is a big gap between the two, how can he feel?


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head to thank him and turns to leave, but Luo Lan holds his arm.


    "You What is this for? " Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped and looked at her in amazement.


    "Jiang Tian, I''m afraid your strength is higher than me now. Maybe you can do me a little favor." Luo Lan has a sly smile and looks strange.


    "Well! It''s no problem. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to help! " Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate to nod.


    "That''s good!" Luo Lan''s right hand waved, the door of the chamber of Secrets rumbled open, smiling, looking very happy.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was shaken by his amazing amorous feelings, and he thought of Su Wan inexplicably.


    "What do you do with the door of the chamber?" Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, inexplicably embarrassed.


    Luo Lan blinked her eyes mysteriously. Her pretty face showed a strange look. She approached Jiang Tian and said in a low voice, "this is a secret. You will understand it later."


    "This Well, do you need to be so mysterious? " Jiang Tian coughed awkwardly, inexplicably nervous, and looked at the other party with consternation.


    "Hello! I''m not afraid of a weak woman. What are you afraid of? " Luo Lan''s big eyes glared at him.


    "Can you be a weak woman? Ha ha, if all the women in the world want to be like you, I''m afraid the female tiger will run everywhere


    "Well! What do you say Luo Lan''s eyebrows twist, hard staring at Jiang Tian, pretty eyes with evil spirit.


    "Nothing, ha ha!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but his eyes are full of deep meaning, which is obviously somewhat narrow-minded.


    Luo Lan didn''t care about him. He waved his hand and directly took Jiang Tian to the secret room.


    "Today''s thing is very simple, with your present strength should not be difficult to do, the specific situation into the chamber of Secrets again!"


    "What is it and how do you feel mysterious?" Jiang Tian frowned.


    "Don''t be wordy. You will know everything when you enter the secret room!"


    "What Can you tell? " Jiang Tian''s face was stiff and he swallowed his saliva.


    "Well!"


    Luo Lan nodded without thinking and pulled him away. Seeing that they were about to enter the secret room, a strong voice came from outside the hall.


    "Nephew Luoxian, I have something to ask for. Can I see you?"


    Before the words fell, the man had arrived at the hall door.


    Luo Lan jumped out of the corner of his eyes and blushed inexplicably. He shook off Jiang Tian''s arm in embarrassment and quickly walked back.


    At the same time, a purple robed elder stepped into the hall, turned his head and saw Luo Lan come over with a bright face.


    Take a closer look, ha ha!


    The door of the secret room nearby has been opened. Jiang Tian has stepped over the threshold with one foot, and stops at the door in embarrassment. He seems to be in a dilemma.


    "Jiang Tian What are you doing


    Luo Lan''s pretty face turned red and glared at Jiang Tian, angry that he was too slow to respond.In this case, he either hid in the secret room or left the room far away. He was as good as he was, just as he was pestering at the door of the chamber for fear that others could not see it.


    Jiang Tian nodded awkwardly and subconsciously took a look at the secret room. He didn''t know whether to close the door.


    "Oh?" Fu Yuan, the elder of the inscription system, nods slowly with a strange smile.


    Luo Lan was a little annoyed and pinched the corner of her clothes: "Jiang Tian! Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you come to see the past elder? "


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and decided not to pay any attention to the secret room. After all, this is Luo Lan''s secret room. It''s up to her to decide whether to close it or not. I don''t need to worry about it!


    At this thought, he quickly went back to the hall and bowed.


    "I have seen the elder Fu!"


    "Good boy! How long has it been since I saw you? I''ve been in the moon range Fu Yuan looked up and down at Jiang Tian, and a fine light flashed across his wretched eyebrows.


    "Mr. Fu, what can I do for you?"


    Luo Lan''s face is slightly loose, looking at Fu Yuan with chagrin. He hates him to break in directly without calling.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I didn''t come at the right time. I''ve disturbed my nephew Luo Xian''s important business. Would you like to come back another day? "


    Fu Yuan looks at Luo Lan and Jiang Tian with some strange eyes. His smile is slightly obscene and his eyes are meaningful.


    Luo Lan snorted, and his expression was very angry. The other side''s words were so obscure that he had no place to refute.


    If you don''t say it is acquiescence, if you say it, you can''t find out too big problems. If you explain deliberately, you will have the suspicion that you are timid and do not attack yourself. It''s really annoying!


    "Hum! Come on, come on. Don''t talk about it! What was the matter of Fu Changlao''s sudden visit? " Luo Lan glared big eyes and said in a bad way.


    Fu Yuan laughs and shows a face like this, which makes Luo Lan angry and angry. Even Jiang Tian is embarrassed and has words of suffering.


    "There are some things, but you are very busy. I can wait a little longer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "No nonsense! If you have something to say, don''t play charades here Luo Lan''s pretty face sank, and a trace of anger flashed between her eyebrows.


    Fu Yuan snickered in his heart, but his face was flat: "I am your elder at least. How can I not be seated?"


    Luo Lan waved his hand and said with hatred, "sit down!"


    After that, he sat down first and didn''t give Fu Yuan face.


    Fu Yuan smiles awkwardly and sits down on the opposite side.


    "If you have something to say..." Luo Lan frowned and tried not to say the second half of the sentence.


    Fu Yuan shook his head and sighed. He said leisurely, "I have nothing else to do today. I just want to find Jiang Tian to practice in the Mingwen department. After all, he has signed up for more than a month, and he has not learned the basic method of the Mingwen system. This is really unreasonable!"


    Luo Lan, without thinking, said coldly, "how do you know Jiang Tian is here?"


    Fu Yuan was stunned and looked at each other in a frightful way. He said with a smile: "I didn''t know Jiang Tian was with you, but I couldn''t find him. I had to come to you as a teacher. Who knows that I happened to meet you, cough Ha ha


    "You..." Luo Lan''s pretty face turned red. She immediately noticed that she had made some mistakes and looked very embarrassed.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and spat out a sullen breath: "elder Fu is right. I have not practiced in the Mingwen department for such a long time. It''s my duty to be a disciple."


    Fu Yuan''s smile narrowed a little, looked at him and said, "Jiang Tian, you may not know that after the first World War of the martial arts association, you have become a popular figure in the inscription system!"


    "Oh? There''s such a thing Jiang tianlue was surprised.


    Fu Yuan nodded: "that''s nature! On that day, when you won the championship, many of your classmates were really shocked. But what surprised the disciples of the Mingwen generation was your performance when you defeated Qiu Jianzong. "


    "Qiu Jianzong! Is that strange talent of the inscription system? "


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking deeply about the scene at that time.


    He didn''t think he had any special impression on him, except that he had some knowledge of inscriptions and patterns, but nothing else was good for him.


    Fu Yuan nodded heavily: "that''s nature! You don''t know, Qiu Jianzong is my favorite disciple. He kept a low profile before, so as to make a big splash at the martial arts talk. You can do well to frustrate him severely. After he went back, he was silent for several days. If I hadn''t enlightened him, he would have been depressed! "


    "Such a thing?" Jiang Tian shakes his head, smiles and sighs.


    "Because of this, many disciples of the Mingwen generation are not satisfied with you. They say that you are just superior in martial arts. If you really practice Mingwen, you can''t compare with Qiu Jianzong or even other talents of Mingwen family!" Fu Yuan shook his head and sighed, looking at Jiang Tianshen.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed.


    Luo Lan, however, snorted coldly and said haughtily, "elder Fu, the people of your inscription system are too arrogant. Did you slap your face enough when you signed up last time?"


    Fu Yuan didn''t care, and even looked at Luo Lan strangely: "nephew Luoxian, you love Jiang Tiantian. I just objectively express the opinions of others, so you can''t help but protect him. Are you in such a hurry?"


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Lan was angry and angry. He didn''t expect to be ridiculed by the other party. He just wanted to pour a cup of tea on him and drive out.


    Fu Yuan shakes his head and smiles, holding his long beard in his hand, he sighs with emotion: "Alas! Today''s young people are really bold and aggressive! When I think about it, when I met my classmates and sisters, I had to make an appointment to a secluded place in the back mountain. Now I think it''s exciting and frightening, but you... "


    Fu Yuan raised his finger and pointed to the open chamber of secrets. His face was obscene and he wanted to stop talking.


    "It''s really disrespectful to the old!" Luo Lan blushed and waved his arm in chagrin. The door of the chamber of Secrets rumbled shut.


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. I''m not a talkative person. It''s natural for a young man to be vigorous, restless and less patient! "


    Fu Yuan shook his head and sighed. The more he said, the more ridiculous he was.


    "No more nonsense, I''m going to swear!" Luo Lan''s pretty face sank and finally couldn''t bear it.


    Although the other party didn''t make it clear, the more she said it, the more unbearable it was, which made her and Jiang Tian extremely embarrassed.


    Jiang Tian is hard to refute because of the seniority, but she doesn''t care about it.


    "Good, good! I don''t want to talk about it. Alas, young people nowadays are really Ha ha


    "Dare you say that again?" Luo Lan holds a teacup in his hand, and his eyes are full of evil spirits.


    "Cough! Don''t say that. I''m going to leave now. You''re busy. Take your time! " The corner of Fu Yuan''s eyes whipped, and he quickly got up to say goodbye.


    "Jiang Tian, wait for you I''m so busy that I''ll come to the Mingwen department. Many senior brothers want to compete with you. I can show you the mystery of Mingwen! "


    Jiang Tian was embarrassed by the corner of his eyes.


    "Master Fu, wait a moment!" With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian walked out of the hall and followed him, "I''ve been longing for the way of inscription for a long time. Now I''m going to practice with you!""Well? No, no, I''m not in such a hurry. You can finish the business here first and then, hehe


    "There''s nothing to do here. I''d better go with you to appreciate the mystery of the inscription." Jiang Tian can''t wait to go out.


    "Jiang Tian!" Luo Lan''s pretty face was full of evil spirits, and she was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    "Miss Luo Lan, I''m going to leave first!" Jiang Tian hastily arched his hand and followed Fu Yuan out of the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Tian, you don''t have to come with me in a hurry. I think Luo Lan is very anxious. Why don''t you go back first and come back to Mingwen Department later?"


    Two people said while walking, Fu Yuan look cunning, eyes are very obscene.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said, "teacher Luo Lan just wants me to do a little favor. It doesn''t matter. I admire the inscription very much. It''s important to practice."


    "Well, when you see Luo Lan next time, remember to apologize for me. I didn''t mean to disturb your good things Hey, hey, hey


    "Well! Don''t say that, elder Fu. Although I''m happy to help her, practice is more important! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head awkwardly. He was almost speechless. What does the old Fu think every day? How can he be full of obscene thoughts?


    Two people said while walking, and soon came to the inscription line department hall.


    As soon as Jiang Tiangang settled down, several disciples of the inscription line gathered around him. Among them, Qiu Jianzong himself felt a little surprised at the change of Jiang Tian''s cultivation.


    "Well? It''s only a few days before we have advanced to the moon range. It seems that the purple star spirit pulse works against the sky


    "Unexpected?" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently.


    "Jiang Tian, I was really defeated in the last martial arts conference, but I was only defeated in the cultivation of martial arts, not in the way of inscriptions!"


    Qiu Jianzong looked at him coldly, and his eyebrows were full of fighting spirit. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the defeat last time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "Do you want to compete with me? Yes, we''ll have another competition after I''ve learned the way of inscriptions! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and follows Fu Yuan into the hall.


    Next to a few of the same door to hear the speech, have frowned at the young man.


    "Oh? He is Jiang Tian! "


    "It''s so grand to come with elder Fu!"


    "Hum! Isn''t he better at martial arts? What''s the big deal? The way of inscriptions stresses the understanding. If the understanding is not enough, it is still a waste material! "


    "We may not be able to compare with him in terms of martial arts and Taoism, but he can''t compare with us in terms of his attainments in inscriptions and patterns."


    "Yes, the inscriptions in recent years have not been learned in vain!"


    A few people were cold and scolded, and went into the hall with Qiu Jianzong.


    "Jiang Tian, come with me!"


    Fu Yuan took Jiang Tian to a palace, took out an ancient book of inscriptions for him to refer to, and seriously instructed him on the cultivation of inscription patterns.


    "It''s not too difficult to practice the inscriptions and patterns on the basis of profound martial arts cultivation and strong perceptual ability. As long as you practice hard and control your blood and spiritual power to a delicate state, things will come naturally. In time, you will be able to achieve something in the inscription and pattern."


    "Of course, the inscriptions are broad and profound, but the higher they go, the more complicated they will be. It is not just simple to talk about, but also need to study and practice hard and explore carefully."


    Fu Yuan''s words are sincere and persuasive, which is quite different from the previous obscene gossip.


    "I understand!" Jiang Tian listened attentively and looked through the inscriptions, his eyes flashing.


    After reading the related introduction of the inscription, he suddenly realized that it is very difficult for ordinary martial artists to reach the realm of Qiu Jianzong.


    According to their properties, they are divided into five basic Inscriptions: gold, wood, water, fire and earth; according to their efficacy, they are divided into two categories: attack and defense; if we continue to study further, there are higher-level types of inscriptions, which can not be achieved overnight.


    For example, the attack and defense inscriptions are often composed of several different attributes of inscriptions and patterns, which are closely linked and complement each other. It requires a certain degree of attainments to display them.


    "If you have some kind of spiritual power, you can easily master the corresponding inscriptions. If you don''t have some kind of spiritual power, you need to make up for it with the help of foreign objects, such as the corresponding properties of materials, demon pills, Tiancai Dibao and so on."


    "When the inscriptions are cultivated to a certain level, they can be displayed at will. They can also be engraved in advance on certain magic weapons and magic weapons like making runes and arranging arrays. When necessary, they can be activated to play a surprising effect."


    "Because the association could not use magic weapons and magic weapons, all of Qiu Jianzong''s temporary inscriptions were one-off. Their power was relatively limited and did not represent the real power of the inscriptions."


    Fu Yuan talked like a few family treasures.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded more and more interested in the inscription.


    Once cultivated to a higher level, this kind of thing has many unspeakable benefits, even more flexible and easier to use than the rune in some cases.


    "I''ll give you three days to practice basic inscriptions. If you can practice any of them within three days, you will be qualified!" Fu Yuan said solemnly with a flash in his eyes.


    "Three days, a basic inscription, understand!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, ready to enter the practice room next to him and begin to practice.


    At this time, Qiu Jianzong and others who had been listening in the rear suddenly shook their heads and sneered.


    "Hum! The elder thinks highly of him. He wants to practice a basic inscription in three days. It''s impossible! "


    "If you look at the whole Zixing college, only Gongsun Kuo, the first day of our Mingwen department, can do it. If you were someone else, you would not have any chance!"


    Qiu Jianzong and a senior disciple of the inscriptions and lines system laughed at each other and said coldly.


    "Oh? Is it very difficult to form a basic inscription in three days? " Jiang Tian turned his mouth slightly and gave a leisurely smile.


    "Well, he is a layman indeed! It''s not your fault that you haven''t learned the inscription pattern, but it''s your fault to be ignorant and speak up! " The senior disciple was speechless and looked at Jiang Tian like an idiot.


    "Jiang Tian, you don''t know the difficulty of Mingwen cultivation. Don''t think you dare to be arrogant if you have some strength. You will soon know the difficulty of Mingwen!" Qiu Jianzong shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful.


    Fu Yuan seemed to be happy to see such a scene. He neither restrained nor stopped. He looked at the students taunting each other, smiling rather than laughing.


    No one knows what he really thinks, just a little dissatisfied with his attitude.


    As a Wudao disciple, Jiang Tian''s Mingwen department is only his elective sub department. Why can he be favored by Fu Yuan, the number one elder of the Mingwen department?


    People are not satisfied with Jiang Tian. However, his attitude is still frivolous and arrogant. He doesn''t take the inscription seriously, which makes others more uncomfortable.


    "Jiang Tian, you have to work harder. If you can''t practice a basic inscription within three days, you will not only lose face, but also my face."Fu Yuan shook his head and sighed with a slightly strange look.


    "Elder, you know that this matter is impossible at all. Don''t you mean to tease the disciples


    "Elder! How can you turn your arms and elbows out? You''re the first person in our inscription system


    Several senior disciples were angry and looked at Fu Yuan with resentment on their faces. They didn''t understand what he thought.


    "After dawn, the rest of you will be broken up in three days."


    Fu Yuan shook his head and sighed, waved his hands to disperse the disciples. They all looked at Jiang Tian reluctantly, leaving a few cold eyes and angry.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, and walked into the practice room without any notice. In a twinkling of an eye, the stone gate closed.


    "Younger martial brother Qiu, Jiang Tianyi looks confident. Is there anything he can rely on?"


    "It can''t be that elder Fu has already opened a small stove for him in advance, and has given him some unique truth?"


    Several senior disciples frowned, a face of doubt, speculation.


    "No way! I am the official disciple of elder Fu. Jiang Tian is only an elective student of the deputy department. How can he get his secret true story? "


    Qiu Jianzong''s face sank. He shook his head like a wave drum. His eyebrows twisted into a ball. He had an unquestionable look. He was afraid that others would not believe him.


    "I''ll tell you! Even if old Fu is confused, he will not be able to distinguish between inside and outside. There is a unique true story that should be passed on to Mr. Qiu. How can it be cheaper, Jiang Tian? "


    "I hope so. If elder Fu is really confused, we will all lose a lot of money."


    "Ha ha! If that''s the case, we''ll be better. Younger martial brother Qiu will suffer from vomiting blood! " Someone gave Qiu Jianzong a cold glance, and a provocative smile swept over his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "Don''t worry, I''m not as good as him in terms of martial arts and Taoism, but he can''t compare with me in one year''s practice in terms of inscriptions. We''ll wait and see after three days."


    Qiu Jianzong snorted coldly, piled up a word full of pride, frowned tightly, and left as if thinking and indignant.


    "Oh! Younger martial brother Qiu seems to be under a lot of pressure! "


    "Of course, he prepared for the Martial Arts Association for such a long time, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed by Jiang Tian."


    "Ha ha, it''s better if it''s just like this. Now even his position in the system of inscriptions and patterns has been impacted by Jiang Tian. I''m afraid that you and I will be more angry!"


    "I don''t believe that Jiang Tianyuan is so divine. After three days, he will surely expose the essence of parallel goods!"


    "Yes, wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    The training room of the inscription system is a small secret room with a radius of about ten meters. When the stone gate is closed, the inside and outside are separated, and no one can see the situation inside.


    At the same time, he controls his blood and spiritual power in his fingertips.


    Not to mention, at first contact with the inscriptions, Jiang Tian is really a bit of a green hand. It is more or less difficult to master the basic skills of inscription manipulation.


    If you change another disciple, I''m afraid you will give up immediately if you try a little.


    Because the time of three days is too short for many people to understand the inscriptions and classics.


    But Jiang Tian not only needs to understand the necessary basic methods, but also master at least one basic inscription pattern. The difficulty can be imagined!


    But Jiang Tian didn''t have any fear. He didn''t even fear the strong people in the Chongyang environment. Would he still flinch in front of the small basic inscriptions?


    Of course not!


    Jiang Tian concentrated on the basic classics in half a day, and then devoted himself to the cultivation of inscriptions.


    Chuckle!


    The sound screamed suddenly, and the light of Jiang Tian''s fingertips was shining, and his spiritual power was not only absorbed, but also pierced the void.


    Of course, all this is limited to the scope of the practice room, which is blocked by walls and stone gates, and the outside world simply can''t know.


    Crackling!


    Jiang Tian carefully manipulated the spiritual power of his fingertips, trying to carve the fire attribute inscription on a piece of black iron as thin as white silk.


    With his fingertips crossing, in the hissing noise, the black black black iron sheet left a striking impression, on which the spiritual power was swirling around, and scattered into the void.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked a little serious. When he saw that the inscription was about to take shape, the spirit power fluctuated slightly, and the dark iron sheet was pierced by the fire spirit power, leaving a hole the size of a rice grain.


    "Hiss! It''s no wonder that the Mingwen family is so strict about the students'' qualification! "


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, and a little depression flashed in his eyes. But in a flash, he gave up his thoughts, and his heart was full of strength to admit defeat.


    "Come again!"


    Jiang Tian takes a deep breath, and his fingertip spiritual power blooms again, slowly drawing towards the thin black iron sheet.


    Chuckle!


    This time, his movements were much more careful than before. Huo Lingli could not hold his finger tips and firmly engraved a mark on the dark iron.


    Pure fire power is constantly imprinted on it, and there is a slight explosion. There are a lot less spiritual elements escaping into the void than before. Only the extremely rare Mars flash by.


    "Not bad!"


    Jiang Tian was very excited. Although the inscription was not perfect, he had a preliminary understanding of the method of introduction.


    Next, he concentrated, gave up his thoughts, and immersed himself in the cultivation of inscription patterns.


    An hour later, the surface of several pieces of dark iron has been engraved by him. At the beginning, there are some holes about the size of rice grains, and the second piece is only one or two pinhole sized holes.


    From the third block, both the shape and the spiritual power of the inscriptions have been upgraded to a higher level, and they have obviously matured a lot.


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily and was excited in his heart. After only one day''s Kung Fu, he had introduced the basic cultivation of fire attribute inscription pattern!


    If this speed is known by others, I''m afraid it will really surprise your chin!


    Even Gongsun Kuo, the first genius of the system of inscriptions, spent three days practicing a basic metal inscription.


    Jiang Tian reached the same level in only one day, and what he achieved was a more active and uncontrollable fire attribute inscription. This entry is really amazing.


    "Three days, a basic inscription? Hehe, how can that be enough? "


    Jiang Tian smiles with pride, and the light in his eyes suddenly brightens. The spiritual power of his fingertips circulates, and a faint white fog emerges. It is the miraculous power of water attribute!


    Sizzling!


    The strange noise quickly spread out, and Jiang Tian concentrated on the control and began to cultivate the water attribute inscription.


    Human warriors are born with the foundation of the five elements. However, due to different qualifications and acquired environment, different spiritual powers will be differentiated. The stronger the stronger, the weaker.


    Of course, there are also some martial arts with special qualifications who are born with incomplete five elements, but at the same time, their only spiritual power will advance by leaps and bounds, and be extremely strengthened.Of course, Jiang Tian''s aptitude is not so extreme, but there are also differences among several kinds of spiritual powers. Therefore, he started with the most easily controlled spiritual power and made gradual progress.


    With the cultivation experience of fire attribute inscription pattern, it is much easier to cultivate water attribute inscription pattern. In addition to different spiritual power, the control mode is basically the same, which can be regarded as smooth sailing and easy driving.


    Half a day later, the cultivation of water attribute inscription pattern is completed.


    By the end of the second day, the inscriptions on metal and wood properties were also practiced.


    On the third day, he began to practice the earth attribute inscriptions. This time, it was a little bit troublesome, because Jiang Tian''s earth spirit power was not particularly prominent, so it was a little difficult to control.


    Fortunately, he was far more talented than ordinary people, and his perceptual ability was extremely strong. After half a day''s hard work, he finally completed the carving of the earth attribute inscription.


    In less than three days, all the five basic inscriptions were successfully cultivated. This speed of cultivation is a miracle!


    Jiang Tian opened the inscriptions, turned to the advanced inscriptions, and saw several special attributes of inscriptions, one of which is Lei attribute inscription!


    According to the classics, this kind of inscription is extremely difficult to control, and it is one of the inscriptions more difficult to control than the fire attribute.


    Jiang Tian watched for a moment and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing!


    "Ha ha, it''s really unfortunate. I just have the power of Lei attribute. It seems that I can try to cultivate this inscription!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    After a little meditation, he quickly ran the spiritual power, and his fingertips burst out a wisp of thin thunder light, and began to practice in silence.


    Bang bang!


    The thunder and lightning violent sound unceasingly rings, the path fine thunder light glitters the void, shakes the dark iron piece to tremble.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, thinking.


    It''s no wonder that the Lei attribute inscription is not easy to control. It turns out that not only is its attribute too irascible, but also that the material of the inscription can''t bear its spiritual pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian quickly adjusted his technique, controlled the output of spiritual power with concentration, and tried again and again.


    After a lot of patient efforts, Lei attribute inscription pattern finally cultivated successfully!


    Looking at the dark iron pieces placed in front of him, Jiang Tian could not help shaking his head and smiling, and with a wave of his right hand, he collected them all into the storage bag.


    These things are useless, so it''s time to try again!


    He quickly took a few pieces of lettering paper and began to do further practice.


    The dark iron piece itself is hard in texture and has strong bearing capacity. It is the necessary training material for beginners of inscription.


    However, the paper with inscription pattern is different. Some of this paper is similar to that of spirit rune. It is not so hard and easy to break and damage.


    The disciples who do not have enough skills dare not try them, because they will be scrapped if they are a little careless, and the cost will be consumed. Besides, the wasted effort and failure setbacks are enough to make people headache.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t worry so much. He had already developed five basic inscriptions and one advanced inscription pattern.


    Hiss!


    As the fire flashed by, the paper with the inscription pattern was burned through in an instant and turned into a wisp of green smoke.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and quickly takes another one to practice.


    After repeated attempts, he finally mastered the control method and was able to carve on the thin paper with inscriptions.


    The harvest is more than that!


    After this practice, he found that the effect of using Rune paper to practice was many times better than that of dark iron, because it required very strict skills and techniques as well as spiritual power control, and each step had to be done properly to succeed, otherwise a slight error would result in the loss of Rune paper.


    In this way, after three days of continuous intensive training, Jiang Tian successfully mastered the entry method of inscription patterns, which was a small success!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hall of Mingwen system, several senior disciples came quickly, surrounded by Qiu Jianzong, who was full of confidence.


    "How time flies! It''s been three days


    "I remember the day correctly. I don''t feel at all. It seems that I''ve only had a day or two."


    "I can''t remember three days. Do you think we are all fools?"


    Several people said while walking, only felt that time passed too fast, they almost did nothing, three days has passed!


    "I really want to see what kind of moths Jiang Tian can suffocate in just three days!"


    "Ha ha! Would he have slipped away in fear of losing face? "


    "I think so! It was too full of words that day. Now, as soon as we can''t see the end of the ceremony, we''ll sneak away by taking advantage of the elders and us. Unless we''re stupid, we''ll wait here to eat


    "Hum! As long as he is still in Zixing college, we will have a chance to meet again, and we must laugh at him at that time! "


    They shook their heads and sneered and walked into the hall of the inscription system.


    Fu Yuanzheng sat upright in the hall and explained questions to several disciples.


    "Elder, three days have come. Where is Jiang Tian?"


    "Ha ha, the disciples have not forgotten the agreement of that day and are waiting to see his" achievements "


    A few of them swept to the training room with arrogance. When they saw that the door was closed, they immediately shook their heads and sneered.


    Fu sent away a few disciples, looked up at the opposite of these people, can not help nodding a smile.


    "It seems that you have a good intention. It''s rare! Time is up, let Jiang Tian come out and verify it now! "


    Fu Yuan nodded and laughed, and hit a magic light toward a nearby practice room.


    "Well! Didn''t Jiang Tian slip away


    "Does he dare to leave here and slap himself?"


    "How thick is his skin that he dares not to pour water and oil and salt into it?"


    "Ha ha! I want to see what he can say in the face of defeat


    Everyone sneered and looked at the direction of the training room.


    Rumble!


    The stone gate opened slowly, and Jiang Tian came out with a plain face, without any excitement.


    The crowd was a little stunned, then shook their heads and laughed.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, do you dare to stay here and not slip away


    "Look at him, everyone. He''s so listless that he''s done nothing!"


    Now, what do you say, Jiang Tian


    People can''t wait for a burst of sarcasm. Qiu Jianzong looked at him with cold eyes, with a disdainful smile on his mouth.


    The way of inscriptions is different from moving bricks and walls. In just three days, unless he is really a genius against heaven, he will never achieve anything!


    Jiang Tian reached out and scratched his ear socket, shook his head and sighed and glanced at them lightly. His eyes were full of disappointment, and he seemed not very interested.


    Everyone frowned, looked at each other, and soon understood that, laughing more wantonly!


    "Ha ha! What am I talking about? In three days, unless he is really a genius against the sky, he will only be busy in vain"It''s obvious that he can''t bear the blow of failure because of his pitiful look."


    "Hum! There must be something hateful about the poor man. He has done everything for himself


    "Oh! No way, after all, the reality is too cruel! " Some people shake their heads and sneer, grinning, and their faces are full of sarcasm.


    "Why, can''t I bear this failure? Can''t I bear this setback? What a loser


    "Jiang Tian! If you have this kind of mind, I advise you to quit the Mingwen system as soon as possible and concentrate on cultivating your martial arts. "


    Some people burst out laughing, others coldly scolded, and there was a strong sense of ridicule and contempt floating in the air.


    "Oh! No, it shouldn''t be! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. His face is gloomy. Looking at these people, his eyes are slightly complicated.


    "No? Ha ha ha ha, it should not be! If you had known that, you shouldn''t have said that crazy thing at all


    "Now you know it''s shameless? Now you know what you regret? It''s too late! "


    People ridicule wantonly, almost pointing to Jiang Tian''s nose and scolding him.


    "Silence! This is the main hall with inscriptions, not Fangshi casinos. I''ll talk about it later! "


    As soon as Fu Yuan''s face was cold, he waved his hand to stop the crowd. The disciples looked at Fu Yuan with a cold smile on their faces and were elated.


    "Jiang Tian, three days have passed. How are you doing


    Fu Yuan was positive color, staring at Jiang Tian and saying.


    Jiang Tian scratched his head with a smile, walked forward calmly, bowed to Fu Yuan, and then sat down opposite him.


    "Elder Lao Fu has taken great care! Originally, I thought it would be very simple, but I really learned that it is not easy to practice basic inscriptions in three days! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows pick slightly, in the face of Fuyuan, a strange smile flits across the corner of his mouth.


    However, the disciples could only hear his "bitter" words, and the embarrassed appearance of his frown and a wry smile appeared in their minds, and immediately there was a sneer.


    "It''s true. Many people think that inscriptions are nothing, but they will understand the difficulties when they really practice. In three days, even if they can''t form a basic pattern, it''s normal. There''s no need to be discouraged because of this!"


    Fu Yuan frowned and looked at Jiang Tian suspiciously. He didn''t know what the boy was going to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Hearing Fu Yuan''s words, the disciples immediately couldn''t stand it and began to yell.


    "Jiang Tian, are you stupid now


    "Elder! Let''s get this arrogant and conceited boy out of the system of inscriptions! "


    "To leave such people in the inscription system is a disgrace to us!"


    "Yes! It''s a shame to practice with such ignorant and arrogant people


    They all pointed to Jiang Tian and yelled at him. Seeing the posture, they wanted to rush up and hold him down and beat him violently.


    With a big wave of Fu Yuan''s hand, the crowd was slightly restrained.


    "Come on, Jiang Tian, where have you been in these three days? It doesn''t matter if the progress is slow. Don''t be afraid! " Fu Yuan nods slowly, encouraging way.


    Jiang Tian nodded and said with a smile: "it''s nothing to talk about entering the country. It''s just a little bit of basic inscription. I''ll show you a little bit. Please give me some advice!"


    "Oh? Let''s go Fu Yuan''s eyes lit up and nodded happily.


    "What? He has really become a basic inscription. How can I not believe it? "


    "Are you kidding? What kind of bullshit can he practice in just three days?"


    "I think it would be nice to draw a few ghost charms!"


    "I''d like to see what he can do?"


    All of them were not satisfied with it and surrounded them with sarcasm.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently. He reaches out and touches a piece of inscribed Rune paper and puts it in front of him. He starts to display it with ease.


    "You''re too arrogant. You don''t even need Xuan iron. You dare to use the inscription paper directly?"


    "Hum! In any case, it''s a failure. What''s the difference between dark iron and rune paper? "


    "He wants to run before he even learns how to walk and run. This boy is really arrogant."


    The crowd sneered and scolded, and looked at Jiang Tian like an idiot.


    Poof!


    With a flash of light, a ray of purple fire bloomed on the tip of Jiang Tian''s fingers, which made everyone slightly stunned.


    "What? Does he still want to display the fire attribute inscription? "


    "Hum! Does he want to burn paper in front of the elder? "


    "There is no death in the inscription system. Can''t you think of something good?"


    The crowd continued to jeer and taunt.


    Jiang Tian ignored them, shaking his head and smiling. The purple fire converged into a thin bright spot, gathered at his fingertips, and slowly drew down toward the inscribed Rune paper.


    Sizzling!


    A slight abnormal noise followed. The paper made a rustling sound, and soon there was a fire attribute inscription. It was completed from the beginning to the end without any defects!


    "Wonderful!" As soon as the inscription was finished, Fu Yuan couldn''t help clapping his legs!


    All the disciples were stunned!


    "What? He Did he do it? "


    "I don''t believe it! Wait and see, this Rune paper will burn up soon


    "Burn! Burn! Burn Well? "


    A moment later, the paper was still safe on the table without any sign of change.


    The faces of all the disciples were stiff and embarrassed for a moment.


    Fu Yuan''s big eyes glared: "what to burn? I think your heads are all burned up! Jiang Tian''s fire attribute and spiritual power control is extremely exquisite. This skill is not inferior to that of our senior disciples of the Mingwen generation. You should study hard! "


    "No way!"


    "Only three days, he can''t cultivate the fire attribute inscription pattern to this level!"


    "Unless..." A disciple''s mouth twitched, and his face was very ugly.


    "Except for what?" Fu Yuan snorted coldly and asked with a frown.


    The disciple gnawed his teeth and said, "unless the elder has opened a small stove for him in advance, there is no such possibility!"


    "I''ll kick your grandmother''s leg!" Fu Yuan was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him and said angrily: "the martial arts association has just ended. Jiang Tian has been in the closing of the purple star spirit pulse. How can I open a small stove for him?"


    The disciples looked at each other, their faces stiff and speechless.


    Poof!


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and changes his fingertips'' spiritual power. A wisp of water mist condenses out and begins to carve the inscription of water attribute.


    "No It''s impossible! He even Has it become a water attribute inscription? " A disciple pointed at Jiang Tian like a ghost, with a look of horror.


    Hearing this, the crowd turned their heads and looked at it. Suddenly, they were shocked.


    The water attribute inscription is easier to control than the fire attribute. Jiang Tian just scratched at will, and there will be one more mark on the paper, which is also completed in one go without any defects.


    "Not bad!" Fu Yuan''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s really you! It''s good to have one basic inscription pattern in three days. I didn''t expect that you could make two. I didn''t let me down! "


    The faces of the disciples became very ugly. No matter how much they refused to accept, the facts in front of them could not deceive people.


    There is no fault in the two inscriptions on display by Jiang Tianshi. I''m afraid they may not be able to meet this standard even if they come here."Hiss! In three days, I have become two basic inscriptions. What a hell! "


    "At the same time, senior brother Gongsun Kuo, the first day of Mingwen department, could only practice together. Did he really not cheat?"


    "It''s incredible. I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    People are suspicious, and have some silly eyes.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, it''s ok Why


    Fuyuan felt his beard and was about to praise him. He suppressed these arrogant disciples, but his eyes shrank.


    "You Are you? " Fu Yuan''s eyelids beat and stopped trying to speak.


    Next to the disciples are gaping, one by one opened their mouths, surprised speechless.


    Poof!


    Jiang Tian''s fingertip psychic power changed, and instantly turned into a metal psychic power. He shook his head and laughed, and drew down toward the inscribed symbol paper.


    Oh!


    The sound of the sound is simple, and the metal inscription is finished.


    Fu Yuan swallows his saliva and looks at Jiang Tian in surprise. His eyes are strange.


    The disciples were so shocked and speechless that they doubted their own eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, you..."


    Poof!


    Fu Yuan was just about to open his mouth, but Jiang Tian''s fingertips flashed, and the wood spirit came out, and gently scratched toward the rune paper.


    Hiss!


    After the completion of the wood attribute inscription, without waiting for the public to respond, Jiang Tian chuckled, his fingertips flashed again, and the earth attribute spiritual power slowly poured out.


    After a stroke, another inscription appears on the rune paper.


    The five inscriptions are all completed in one go, and the carriers are the inscriptions and runes that new students dare not touch easily. It''s really shocking!


    "Ah Fu Yuan took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Tian in shock. His eyes were full of light.


    Although he knew that the other side''s qualification was not vulgar, he didn''t expect to be so amazing, such performance, it was a little strange!


    "It''s really difficult to practice these basic inscriptions in three days. Please have a look at them!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and gives the paper with the inscription pattern to Fu Yuan, who is stunned.


    "False! It must be fake! "


    "No way! No one can practice a complete set of basic inscriptions in three days


    "My God! How can there be such an adverse weather in the world? "


    "Damn it! Damn it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    All the disciples were mad at the corner of their eyes and even called out strangely. Their faces were full of shock!


    "Cough! Please have a look at it Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles to remind the lost Fu Yuan.


    Fu Yuan suddenly woke up with a jerk from the corner of his eyes. He nodded awkwardly and picked up the rune paper to observe it.


    "Good! Good! All the five inscriptions are completed in one go, almost without any defects, which can be called perfect! Genius, this is really a work of genius


    Fu Yuan was full of admiration. The essence of his eyes was blooming and he was excited with the rune paper.


    After his appraisal, all doubts were eliminated. All the disciples had no doubts, but their faces were extremely complicated.


    "Three days to practice a complete set of basic inscriptions, Jiang Tian''s qualifications are too adverse to heaven?"


    "Compared with him, what is gongsunkuo, the first genius of Mingwen department?"


    "Hehe, from today on, I''m afraid elder martial brother gongsunkuo will give up his seat!"


    They all shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and vomited. He patted his palms with a strange smile and looked at the people leisurely.


    The crackling sound, as if a slap in the face of their face, make their cheeks red, feel a burst of hot.


    At this time, no one would comfort Qiu Jianzong, let alone ridicule Jiang Tian.


    The fact has become clear that Jiang Tian''s aptitude is much higher than Gongsun Kuo, the first genius of Mingwen department. It can even be said that the talent of the two is not at the same level at all.


    In three days, Gongsun Kuo could only practice one basic inscription pattern, but in the same time, Jiang Tian had a complete set of basic inscriptions. Is this still worth comparing? Can it be compared?


    "Jiang Tian, it''s a waste if you don''t specialize in inscriptions."


    Fu Yuan looked at him, shaking his head and sighing.


    "If you think about it again, how about switching to Mingwen system and being my close disciple?"


    Fu Yuan''s face was seductive and his eyes were burning at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "thank you very much for your kindness. I still insist on the original idea. I hope the elder doesn''t care about it!"


    "This Cough, cough


    "He refused?"


    "My God, this is a good thing I can''t dream of!"


    All of them are in a mess. Looking at Jiang Tian''s reaction, they almost have the impulse to cry.


    The inscriptions are the first to make the throne Fu Yuan. He is so kind-hearted and sincere that he can refuse? Is the brain OK?


    "Oh! It seems that you are determined, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you think it through, you can come to me at any time. My door is always open for you


    Fu Yuan looks at Jiang Tian deeply, nods heavily, feeling incomparable.


    "Scattered, scattered! If I had known that, I should not have come here today! "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to witness the rise of a genius!"


    "Brother Qiu, forget it. Don''t argue. It''s not a shame to lose to such a genius!"


    Several disciples shook their heads and sighed to leave, but Qiu Jianzong''s eyes twitched and his heart was filled with reluctance.


    "No!"


    Qiu Jianzong gave a big drink, which made everyone look at him, and his face was very embarrassed.


    "I don''t accept it!" Qiu Jianzong looked at Jiang Tian coldly, and his whole body was filled with a strong sense of war.


    "Oh? Do you want to compete with me? " Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and looks at each other.


    "Yes Qiu Jianzong did not hesitate, nodded heavily, and his eyes were definitely cold.


    Fu Yuan frowned and said, "Qiu Jianzong, you are not poor in qualification. Why compete with Jiang Tian?"


    The implication is very clear. Although Qiu Jianzong''s qualification is not bad, he is nothing in front of Jiang Tian. What''s the use of his hard struggle?


    However, Qiu Jianzong was still serious. He was still worried about the tone in his heart.


    "I''m going to compete with him one more time. It''s better than tattoo!" Qiu Jianzong looked at Jiang Tian with sharp eyes!


    Several companions were frowning in succession.


    "How can it be compared?"


    "Younger martial brother Qiu has been practicing inscriptions for a long time, and he has already mastered them. Although Jiang Tian has extraordinary talent, he can''t compare with him at that time?"


    "One has just started, and the other has great attainments. This is not like it at all."


    People shake their heads and sigh, looking at the stubborn Qiu Jianzong, one after another shows regret.


    "Qiu Jianzong, do you really want to compare with him?"


    Fu Yuan understood the disciple''s temperament and knew that it would be difficult to change his mind if he made up his mind. If he didn''t, he would be greatly affected.


    "In any case, it''s going to be a win or lose today!" Qiu Jianzong gritted his teeth and drank coldly.


    "Well, if you want to compare, it''s just a contest." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t care at all.


    He is not worried about the lack of victory?


    Fu Yuan glanced at them, and his eyes moved: "well, you two''s accomplishments in inscriptions are too different. Jiang Tian can''t reach your level for the time being. Since you want to compare them, it''s more powerful than the basic inscriptions. What do you think?""I don''t care." Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and nods slowly.


    "Yes! However, I have a request that you can use it directly in the air, and do not use extra things. Only in this way can we truly distinguish the winner and loser! "


    Qiu Jianzong nodded with confidence.


    Fu Yuan''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly: "well, it depends on you."


    The crowd immediately came to the square in front of the hall and set out.


    Jiang Tian and Qiu Jianzong confront each other on the left and right.


    Strictly speaking, Jiang Tian still suffered. He had only three days of contact with inscriptions, but Qiu Jianzong had been studying for a year. This was not a fair contest at all.


    Qiu Jianzong was full of confidence and thought that he would surely surpass Jiang Tian this time. After all, his control over the inscriptions could be seen as early as in the martial arts conference.


    And Jiang Tian is only a preliminary introduction, but he can not reach the level of arbitrary manipulation.


    The fact is true, but Jiang Tian also has his own confidence, so he will not hesitate to agree.


    A large number of disciples gathered before the hall of the Mingwen system, and all of them gathered around to watch the fun and discuss it.


    "Let''s go!" With a wave of Fu Yuan''s big hand, the atmosphere of the scene immediately becomes tense.


    "Jiang Tian, even if it is only stronger than the inscription, you are not my opponent!" Qiu Jianzong looked proud and sharp, as if he had won.


    "Maybe you are right, but I may not lose." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    Fu Yuan sighed secretly that if it was a life and death contest between masters, Jiang Tian had been invincible only from the level of mood.


    After all, it was only a contest, and it was an unfair contest. He preferred Qiu Jianzong, a disciple with high attainments in inscriptions.


    "Let''s go! I want to prove with facts that you are just a fake genius in the pan, and I, Qiu Jianzong, are the real disciples of Mingwen family! "


    Qiu Jianzong drank coldly, waved his arms and raised his fingers together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Chuckle!


    In the void, there are two kinds of inscriptions, gold and red, each of which is several feet long. It is flying through the sky, and it is amazing!


    Metallicity and fire attribute are the two most powerful inscriptions. Qiu Jianzong also controls the details. The Taoist inscriptions are coagulated but not scattered. The spiritual strength is very good!


    Looking at dozens of shining inscriptions, Fu Yuan shook his head and sighed, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Jiang Tian, who has just entered the way of inscriptions, is afraid to suffer a loss.


    But at this time, a sneer suddenly rings out!


    "Hum, is this the result of your one-year practice? I don''t think that''s all! "


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian just raised his right hand, stretched out a finger and suddenly scratched it toward the void.


    The lightning light at the fingertip is shining, the fingers are waving like lightning several times, and several thunder attribute inscriptions suddenly break through the air.


    Crackling!


    The thunder burst out with a piercing roar. In an instant, it met the metal and fire attribute inscriptions on the opposite side. The illusory light of the void was in full swing, setting off a strong wave of spiritual power!


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    "My God! It''s thunder attribute inscription! "


    "What? It''s the most brutal thunder attribute inscription


    The onlookers widened their eyes and exclaimed one by one.


    "How can he practice Lei attribute inscription? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Qiu Jianzong''s face changed, and a ray of startled light flashed in his eyes. He looked flustered and muttered to himself.


    "Hiss! Good boy! It''s unbelievable that it has become the Lei attribute inscription pattern! "


    Looking at the bouncing thunder light, Fu Yuan''s eyes were hot and almost roared out.


    Crackling!


    After a burst of piercing thunder, the metal and fire attribute inscriptions are all broken, and the spiritual power begins to disperse in the void.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He looks at each other lightly and calmly.


    "In three days, how can you practice the thunder attribute inscription?"


    Qiu Jianzong''s attack was completely crushed, his face was hard to see the extreme, and his eyes were full of incredible light.


    "Qiu Jianzong, what else do you have to say now?" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and nods his head slowly.


    "I..." Naturally, Qiu Jianzong was not satisfied, but he could not say it any more.


    What else could he say, that he was defeated by a rout in a dominant contest, what else could he say?


    Fu Yuan shook his head and laughed: "OK! It''s just a little competition. Don''t worry too much. Let''s go! "


    "Elder Lao Fu, I''m leaving!"


    Jiang Tian is no longer staying for a long time. After bowing his hands, he quickly turns to leave.


    He clapped on his shoulder a few days ago, but felt no consolation.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Qiu Jianzong. Your qualifications are not inferior to gongsunkuo. As long as you practice well, you will be the pillar of the inscription system in the future."


    "Elder, I...." Qiu Jianzong''s face was stiff and embarrassed.


    "Needless to say, it''s just a contest. Forget it and practice well."


    Fu Yuan patted him on the shoulder, turned and walked back to the hall.


    Qiu Jianzong sighed deeply and walked into the scattered stream of people.


    ¡­¡­


    "The way of inscriptions is really extraordinary. If you practice to a high level, there are many wonderful effects!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his heart was filled with little excitement.


    However, he is very clear that the inscription is only an aid. For a warrior, only cultivation and combat effectiveness are his real strength.


    If the cultivation strength is not enough, no matter how well the inscription pattern is cultivated, it is not really a strong one!


    After returning to his residence, he changed his clothes a little, and was ready to go to Chen Yu for some news.


    But before going out, Luo Lan rushed into the hall.


    "Luo Lan, are you?" Looking at the other party''s excited appearance, Jiang Tian was stunned.


    "Jiang Tian, have you finished practicing your inscriptions?" Luo Lan''s eyes flashed, and his big eyes were staring at Jiang Tian, which made him murmur in his heart.


    "After practice, why, do you want to test one or two?"


    "No! I don''t have time. Come with me soon


    Luo Lan Su waved his hand, indicating Jiang Tian to leave.


    "Where to go?" Jiang Tian''s eyelids jumped.


    "To my side, of course. I won''t forget the last time I asked for your help?" Luo Lan stares at him and smiles mysteriously.


    "Well, this Of course not! " Jiang''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    "Then what are you hesitating about? Come on, don''t be wordy!" Luo Lan smiles, pulls up Jiang Tian and goes out.


    Jiang Tian hesitated for a moment. He always felt that Luo Lan was plotting something.


    "Why? Why don''t you go? " Luo Lan looked at him slow, suddenly pretty face a heavy, some chagrin."In such a hurry?" Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped.


    "Of course I am in a hurry, or I will come to you in such a hurry?" Luo Lan''s white eyes rolled, quite speechless.


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly stiff, and he wanted to stop talking.


    "Don''t be wordy. I''ll do what I promise. If I don''t go, I have to go."


    Luo Lan can''t help but take Jiang Tian''s arm and run out, pulling him to stagger. They run to Luo Lan''s residence in a fierce wind and wind.


    "Why? What is that like? "


    "In broad daylight, a female disciple ran away with a male disciple Oh, no, running? "


    "No! That''s not a female disciple, that''s teacher Luo Lan! "


    "Who is that man?"


    "I know that man. He is Jiang Tian, who made a big show at the martial arts conference."


    "What? Are they not teachers and students? How can they do this? "


    "You ask me, I ask who to go, who knows what they are up to?"


    "What can be done so quickly?"


    "This This is so special, who knows


    The two ran wildly all the way, which attracted many college students to discuss and look at.


    Some of them were even more eccentric, looking at the two people running back and forth, with a strange look in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Luo Lan pulls Jiang Tian into the yard and closes the door behind his back hand.


    "Hum! No one is going to make trouble this time! "


    Luo Lan, with a sly smile and a little sharp eyes, pulls Jiang Tian into the hall and directly opens the door of the secret room with a wave.


    "Come on, follow me into the chamber of secrets!"


    "What on earth needs to be in such a hurry?" Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, embarrassed.


    "Soon you will find out!" Entering the secret room, Luo Lan closed the door behind his hand.


    "You What is this for? " Jiang Tian''s voice of consternation came from the secret room, which seemed to be mixed with a trace of uneasiness.


    "Help me to get through several key points of joints, and strive to break through the bottleneck as soon as possible!" Luo Lan said without thinking.


    "What do you do with your robe off?"


    "Nonsense! How can you see clearly without taking off the robe? "


    "And Do you want to see it clearly? " Jiang Tian swallowed hard.


    "How to start without seeing clearly?" Luo Lan is a little speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "How can I help you?" Jiang Tian asked uneasily.


    "Don''t be afraid, just do as I say!" Luo Lan waved his hand carelessly, and a low roar suddenly rang out in the secret room.


    "Have you started?" Jiang Tian was embarrassed to refuse and welcome back.


    "Come on! Relax, press your hand here, and slowly inject spiritual power to help me break through the hole! "


    "Cough, offend!"


    Jiang Tian tolerated for a moment, but could only follow Luo Lan''s instructions. The starting point was greasy and soft. It was as warm as silk, with excellent touch. There were bursts of delicate fragrance coming from his nose.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and admired in his heart. He was indeed a descendant of Luo''s family. The materials for his clothes and gowns were really exquisite.


    With the help of Jiang Tian, Luo Lan''s breath keeps climbing and getting better!


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, news about the eastern border of Qingxuan state has been frequent, and from time to time there have been rapid reports of various changes. The cloud of war has covered the border, and all parties are ready to move.


    Soon, the royal family responded and mobilized the army to Yunjie mountain.


    At the same time, the major colleges, schools and aristocratic families received instructions one after another, ready to take advantage of this opportunity to arrange their disciples to participate in the training, and contribute to the protection of Qingxuan land.


    Ziwei and Tianji quickly recruited elite students to join the army for support.


    Zixing college also began to put up a notice, calling on all the children to actively sign up to participate in the border training.


    "Hello! Have you heard that there will be a war on the eastern border, and the army of Yunwu state has already reached the border! "


    "What? Such a thing


    "It''s because of some changes in Yunjie mountain. A general of Yunwu was killed, which made the head of Yunwu very angry."


    "It''s said that the power of Yunwu is strong and the wind of martial arts is far better than that of Qingxuan. If the two countries really want to meet each other, the situation will be very bad."


    All the disciples talked and worried about the situation at the border.


    However, most of the disciples felt a little excited, because when the war broke out, they had a chance to show their strength.


    As long as the performance is outstanding, there is a great opportunity to enter the royal family''s line of sight, from then on, make a great leap forward!


    Those with outstanding talent have the chance to get a position in the royal family or the army, and those with strong military strength also have the opportunity to serve the royal family and enjoy rich treatment.


    It is indeed a rare opportunity for these hard-working disciples.


    As soon as the notice was announced, a large number of students signed up to participate, and the atmosphere was very enthusiastic.


    Two days later, the first group of disciples left the College under the leadership of the elder and went to Yunjie mountain on the eastern border by boat.


    The follow-up students are still enthusiastic. The college has made rapid preparations, and the second batch of reinforcements will start soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Lan''s residence, the secret room suddenly spread a dull roar.


    Then, an excited Jiao drink suddenly rang out!


    "Great! I finally set foot on Chongyang


    Luo Lan exclaimed excitedly, and his whole body was filled with a strong atmosphere of cultivation.


    "It''s over at last!" Jiang Tian wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and breathed out a long breath of sultry.


    These days are really hard for him. It should be a desirable thing to share a room with such a gorgeous beauty.


    But in fact, it''s not so relaxed. Looking back on the scenes in the past few days, all kinds of details are really hard to say.


    "Ha ha ha, eh! Jiang Tian, aren''t you happy that I succeeded in my promotion? "


    Luo Lan asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, of course I am!" Jiang Tian looks embarrassed and nods slowly.


    "Then why don''t you congratulate me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Tian was speechless, "Congratulations, Luo Lan! Can I go out now? "


    "Of course Luo Lan said without hesitation.


    Rumble!


    The door of the secret room opened quickly, and Jiang Tian couldn''t wait to run out, looking slightly embarrassed.


    Luo Lan then tidied up his robes and walked out of the chamber of secrets with a look of excitement.


    These days have been a wonderful experience for her. From the peak of moon range to Chongyang, her cultivation strength has been greatly improved.


    But for Jiang Tian''s help, she would not have broken through so easily.


    "Jiang Tian, your blood and spiritual power is really powerful. If you change someone else, you will not only be unable to help me, I am afraid it will be bad!" Luo Lan gazed at Jiang Tian in a secluded way, and a faint shyness flashed through her pretty eyes.


    "It''s too much! Even if it''s just a matter of how much time you have, it''s not a problem for me


    Jiang Tian shook his head hard, and his eyes swept over her subconsciously, and his eyes twitched.


    Luo Lan stepped back warily, covering her chest with her hands, and her eyes were bashful.


    "What eyes are you looking at?"


    "Well?" Jiang Tian was stunned, his eyes were staring at him, "in the secret room, you are not such a reaction!""Shut up!" Luo Lan pretty face a red: "the secret room is a secret room, you''d better be honest with me outside!"


    "Who on earth is dishonest?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, speechless.


    "Is it me?" Luo Lanqiao eyes a stare, eyebrows contain evil spirit.


    Jiang Tian nods and laughs, causing Luo Lan to clap his hands.


    "Well, since it''s all right, I''ll leave now."


    Jiang Tian smiles awkwardly and prepares to leave.


    Just then, a deacon disciple came to the gate of the courtyard.


    "Is Mr. Luo Lan in? The Deacon disciple Wan Xian asks to see you!"


    "Deacon disciple? Come on


    Luo Lan''s eyes moved and quickly called the other party in.


    Wan Xian walked into the hall and was surprised to feel Luo Lan''s powerful breath!


    "Hiss! Chongyang! Congratulations on Luo Lan''s successful promotion. Congratulations


    "My nephew, your words are heavy!" Luo Lan waved her hand and laughed indifferently.


    "Why? Younger martial brother Jiang is here too! " Wan Xian looks at Jiang Tian, slightly surprised.


    "Do you know me, elder martial brother Wan?" Jiang tianlue is surprised. He doesn''t know Wan Xian, but the other party knows him. It''s strange.


    "Ha ha, everyone knows younger martial brother Jiang''s performance in the martial arts club. Nowadays, the whole college is praising him. As a deacon disciple, if I don''t know, I will be derelict of duty!"


    Wan Xian shakes his head and smiles and says modestly.


    "Elder martial brother Wan''s words are heavy!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but he feels that the atmosphere is strange. Wan Xian, who is facing him, looks embarrassed and stops talking.


    When I turned my head, I couldn''t help but jump out of the corner of my eyes!


    Luo Lan quietly tidies up his robes. He thought he didn''t know what was going on, but he was seen by Wan Xian. He felt embarrassed for a moment.


    Wan Xian''s eyes twitch, pretending to be indifferent to the side of a head, suddenly face a stiff, the corner of his eyes jump more fierce!


    Jiang Tian frowned and looked, directly speechless!


    The door of the chamber is still there. It looks dark. Combined with Luo Lan''s small movements, the atmosphere is strange.


    "Cough! Mr. Luo Lan, elder, please discuss the matter. Please go to the school hall as soon as possible! "


    "Well! I see. I''ll go at once Luo Lan nodded solemnly with a serious face.


    "Well! Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m going to leave first. Let''s talk again when we have time! "


    Wan Xian forced to smile, embarrassed to leave, can''t wait to run out of the yard.


    In the hall, Luo Lan and Jiang Tian look at each other, and the scene is very embarrassing.


    "Jiang Tian, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "What do you mean?" Jiang Tian was stunned and puzzled.


    "Why did you forget to close the door of the secret room?" Luo Lan''s eyes were wide, and her pretty face was full of evil spirits.


    Jiang Tian shook his head speechless: "it''s clear that you came out last. If you want to close it, do you want to close it?"


    "You Hum! If you dare to be careless next time, you''ll be good-looking! " Luo Lanjiao scolded, and the evil spirit flashed between her eyebrows.


    "And next time?" Jiang Tian''s eyelids jumped, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, bah! If you want to be beautiful, there won''t be another time! " Luo Lan pretty face inexplicably red, shake hands out of the hall, directly left the yard.


    Jiang Tian jumped at the corner of his eyes, frowned and sighed, and went out quickly.


    The college square is full of people, and many students are talking about the changes in the eastern border, and many students are preparing to sign up.


    "Younger brother Jiang!" Chen Yu suddenly comes over and greets him excitedly.


    "Elder martial brother Chen!" Jiang Tian arched his hand and laughed.


    "Hiss! I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve been promoted to the moon range. It''s really enviable! "


    Looking at Jiang Tian, Chen Yu shook his head and sighed with emotion.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said with a smile: "nothing. It''s all due to the purple star spirit pulse. Let''s not talk about these. Do you understand the situation of the eastern border?"


    "Well, I know a little about it!"


    "Tell me more about it!" Jiang Tian''s expression moved and his face was eager.


    "Why, is younger martial brother Jiang ready to sign up?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Yu led Jiang Tian to a corner of the square, sat on a circular stone platform and began to talk, bringing news of the eastern border together.


    "It is said that there is a certain historical relic on the eastern border, but the rumors vary, and the specific situation is still unknown The two countries are in an unexpected situation. However, the two sides will not be agitated if they are on the border. "


    "I see!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly, thinking.


    The situation in Yunjie mountain is likely to be more complicated than the rumors from the outside world, which has aroused his strong interest.


    "Go Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, then suddenly stood up and walked forward.


    "What is younger brother Jiang going to do?" Chen Yu was shocked.


    "Sign up!" Jiang Tian nods and smiles, his eyes twinkle.


    "This Well, I won''t go. If I go to this strength, I can only drag back. " Chen Yu scratched his head and grinned bitterly.


    "College affairs are equally important. It doesn''t matter whether you go to the eastern border or not." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and strides forward.


    Chen Yu smiles awkwardly and quickly follows.


    "Elder, I want to sign up!" Jiang Tian crowded into the crowd and said loudly.


    "Well? At the beginning of the lunar exploration, it''s not enough for the army of the state of Yunwu to make a fuss about it! "


    "Boy, are you a new disciple? Don''t you see that all the registered students are senior disciples, and their strength is above the later stage of moon range?"


    Several old students of Zixing college looked at Jiang Tian, shaking his head and sneering with disdain.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold, and he was speechless. Obviously, these people didn''t know him and his performance in the martial arts conference. If he knew, he would not be so confident.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Jiang Tian ignored these people and directly took out the identity token and handed it to the elder in charge of registration.


    "Jiang Tian? You are Jiang Tian


    The elder didn''t know him, but after checking his identity token, he looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s the disciple." Jiang Tian nods slowly and smiles indifferently.


    Words fell, just a few old students are all stupefied!


    Although they had not met Jiang Tian before, most of them had heard of his name and were surprised to hear their conversation.


    "What? He is Jiang Tian! "


    "Is that Jiang Tian who made a big show in the martial arts talk?"


    "Isn''t it that he only has the cultivation of Kaitian realm? How could it be the early stage of lunar exploration?"


    Chen Yu shook his head and scoffed: "some senior brothers are really not smart enough. Don''t you know that younger martial brother Jiang is the first one in the society?"


    "What''s the top name of the Martial Arts Association Hiss! Purple Star spirit pulse


    "My God! I see. No wonder you can advance to the moon in a short time


    "Good boy, there is such a big chance


    "Is it the first time in the history of the college that kaitianjing disciples have entered the purple star spirit pulse?"


    They looked at Jiang Tian in surprise, and their faces were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Although they had been hospitalized for a long time, they had never entered the purple star spirit pulse, because they did not have that qualification.


    "Hum! What about the advanced range of the moon? In the early days of cultivation, when we arrived at the border, we were either killed by the army of Yunwu state or fed with monsters. Maybe it will become a burden to us! "


    After a short period of surprise, people again sneer at him, not convinced of Jiang Tian''s strength.It''s just a matter of showing off at the college assembly for a little newcomer. Do you really think you''re great if you dare to sign up to join the fray on the frontier battlefield?


    This kind of guy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth can''t be scared to death when he comes to the place like Yunjie mountain!


    "It''s my business to go to the border or not, so I don''t have to worry about it!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "Good boy, still very proud!"


    "Well, I think it''s great to show off in the martial arts talk, right? I tell you, there are so many people in the college who are better than you. Don''t be so arrogant


    "Ha ha! Every year, there are a few lengtouqing who want to go to the sky. In the end, they don''t fall down hard and bite a dog! "


    The crowd jeered and scolded.


    There are a lot of people who sign up to go to the eastern border, and most of them are masters at the later stage of lunar exploration. It can be said that everyone is both a fellow and a potential competitor. From a practical point of view, all of them are likely to take credit from each other.


    In this case, the fewer people go, the better.


    Looking at the crowd of applicants, they have been enough upset, did not expect that the boy in the early stage of lunar exploration dare to join in, which really touched their selfish nerves.


    "I would like to advise you not to start to fight before you go to the battlefield. You''d better keep your mind on the outside world." Jiang Tian frowned and sighed and said coldly.


    "What? How dare you teach us a lesson


    "Good boy, I want to see what you have


    "Come on, come on! Now let''s have a contest with me to see if you have the qualification to sign up! "


    Their faces sank, and they immediately got angry and rolled their sleeves to compete with Jiang Tian.


    As soon as Chen Yu''s eyes turned, he knew that these people were going to be beaten in the face. With a strange smile, he frowned and said, "don''t be so impulsive, senior brother Jiang. Although he has great strength, he is only a new disciple. We should always have a little style of elder martial brother, don''t we


    "Chen Yu, you don''t want to make mud here!"


    "Can new disciples be arrogant? Can new disciples be so self righteous? Today we have to let him know that we are so old! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "Yes! Otherwise, he would have thought he was a cow to heaven


    They would not listen to the consolation, but they were more energetic and could not hold their anger.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile in his heart and kept looking at Jiang angel. His expression was very strange.


    "Since several senior brothers insist on fighting, I''m willing to accompany you. However, at present, we''ll finish the task. What do you think?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and looks at each other lightly.


    "Are you afraid? Don''t worry, boy, we''ll only beat you, we won''t beat you up! "


    "No matter what we say, it''s also the level of senior brother. Just give you a lesson to let you know how high and thick the sky is. You don''t have to pee your pants in fear!"


    "Ha ha! The boy must have regretted it


    Jiang Tian felt speechless and shook his head and sighed: "stop talking nonsense. Let''s start!"


    "Hum, I''m quite confident. I don''t run into the south wall and don''t look back!"


    "You two just watch. Let me teach him a lesson!" An old man with a sneer on his face is about to make a move.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said coldly, "no, you three will come together."


    "What? I heard you right


    "The boy is a little bit crazy, isn''t he?"


    Three people on the opposite side were stunned at the smell of speech, and some convulsions appeared in the corners of their mouths.


    "It''s so wordy. Forget it. I''ll do it first."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, and steps out. The purple light flashes all over his body, and the strong breath rises suddenly.


    Boom!


    He did not use any martial arts skills, nor did he use any swordsmanship. He just released the three layers of Tyrannosaurus body that had just been trained, and then he directly overturned them to the ground.


    "Ah What a shame


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The three fell to the ground in confusion, and then quickly sprang up. Their bodies swayed around Jiang Tian, trying to save their face and get angry.


    "Some senior brothers, it''s up to the point!" Chen Yu took a puff from the corner of his eye and quickly comforted him.


    "What nonsense


    "Get out of my way!"


    "I''ll fight with you again!"


    Three people are not only angry, Qi Qi hands toward Jiang Tian.


    "Not satisfied? Well, let''s convince you completely! "


    Jiang Tianleng hum, once again the whole body of a raging breath, compared with just now, more than twice as strong!


    Boom!


    The pressure of the body of the tyrannosaurus suddenly spread, and the three people flew ten feet away. They fell to the ground in a panic.


    The whole square fell into silence for a moment. Everyone was shocked and looked at Jiang Tian in a daze!


    "Oh! I''ve told you so far, but I''ve reminded you several times, but you won''t listen. Are you going to suffer? " Chen Yu shook his head and sighed with regret.


    "How could it be? Why is this boy so strong? "


    Three people lie on the ground and look at each other, their faces rise like pig liver, and their hearts are full of remorse. If they had known why they provoked Jiang Tian so much, was it not self humiliation?


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian no longer pays attention to the crowd and turns to the elder.


    "Elder, may I sign up?"


    The elder''s eyes moved. He woke up from the loss of consciousness and nodded heavily: "Jiang Tian, your strength is higher than these old students. You are fully qualified to sign up!"


    "Thank you, elder!" Jiang Tian held his feet and bowed his hands.


    The elder quickly registered and returned the identity token to Jiang Tian.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, let''s go." Jiang Tian smiles calmly and beckons Chen Yu to leave.


    The crowd looked at his back and talked about it for a while.


    "The three of you are not well informed."


    "What do you mean?" Three old students got up from the ground, their faces were very ugly.


    "Didn''t you hear that? The man who killed the third son of Dugu family is Jiang Tian


    "Why What? " Hearing this, their faces suddenly changed, and a trace of panic flashed in their eyes.


    "It''s more than that. It''s said that he even killed some experts of Chongyang state."


    "Hiss! Is there such a thing? " The three of them were mad at the corner of their eyes, their faces were hard to see, and they felt scared in their hearts.


    Dark hate oneself, how to get into such a character, fortunately, the other side does not have too much hostility, otherwise this can be troublesome.


    "What kind of monster is this boy?"


    "It''s better to keep quiet in the future."


    Three people shake their heads, spit sulk, regret.


    Jiang Tian and Chen Yu walk side by side, and when they are about to walk out of the square, they suddenly see a familiar figure.


    "Eh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu turned his head and looked away. He was stunned. Then he shook his head and began to laugh.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang, here comes your sister!"


    With a smile, Jiang Tian ran walked over to meet the gorgeous woman.This woman is no one else. It is Sikong Mengxue who recognized the cheap "sister" at the martial arts conference.


    The other party also saw Jiang Tian, but it was a black face, hurriedly changed direction, trying to bypass.


    "Sikong Why Jiang Tian waved, and suddenly his face was stiff, and he found that the other side deliberately avoided.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman can''t recover a word, and he wants to run away before his promise is fulfilled. How can this be done?


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs, and quickly meets him.


    "Sikong Mengxue, didn''t you hear me say hello?" Jiang Tian picks her eyebrows slightly and looks at each other with a strange smile.


    "Rogue!" Sikong Mengxue pretty face slightly red, hate to stare at him.


    Jiang Tian frowned after hearing the speech: "isn''t that right? I''m just saying hello, but you haven''t kept your promise. Who are the scoundrels


    "You..." Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face was stiff and could not speak.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it now." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, a pair of senior tone.


    "Shameless!" Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face turned red and her expression was slightly embarrassed.


    She did agree to Jiang Tian''s terms at the talk of martial arts, but it was also because of a miscalculation and underestimated his strength. Otherwise, how could she easily promise?


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed: "this is your mistake! If you don''t keep your promise, you still use words to attack and slander me. Are all the people in the Sikong family like this? "


    "Nonsense! The Sikong aristocratic family has acted in an open and aboveboard manner. How can you be slandered Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face is slightly heavy, looking at Jiang Tian with sharp eyes.


    Jiang Tian said with a leisurely smile, "then why don''t you keep your promise last time?"


    "Last time What commitment? " The corner of the mouth of Sikong Mengxue was a little embarrassed.


    "Forget it? Hehe, let me remind you! " Jiang Tian shook his head leisurely, touched his chin and pondered for a moment.


    "Last time, you promised yourself that as long as I beat Dong Yan and beat you again, you would call me brother Tian or brother Jiang Tian. Have you forgotten so soon? Miss Sikong has a poor memory, isn''t she


    "Is there such a thing?" Sikong Mengxue''s face was red, and she was ashamed and angry.


    Jiang Tian is speechless. Unexpectedly, Sikong Mengxue really wants to deny him, but it doesn''t matter. He has a witness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Elder martial brother Chen, you witnessed the situation at that time. What I said was not a lie?" With a strange smile on his face, Jiang Tian took Chen Yu''s arm.


    Chen Yu coughed softly and nodded his head: "Well! That''s true! I have witnessed all the details of the meeting with my own eyes, as well as the college elders and many colleagues who testify. No fraud is allowed! Younger martial sister Sikong, you really agreed to younger martial brother Jiang''s request. Since you said that, you should do it! "


    "You How shameless you are Sikong Mengxue looks at two people, a face angry.


    "Younger martial sister Sikong, do you want to ask the elder martial sister to judge?" Chen Yu frowned a little, but stopped.


    Sikong Mengxue eyes a jump, no more to say.


    Seeing her reaction, Jiang Tian couldn''t help laughing in his heart and nodded: "don''t be so troublesome. I don''t think Miss Sikong is the kind of person who doesn''t believe what she said. She was just joking. How could she not fulfill what she said?"


    "I think so. How can a descendant of the grand Sikong family break his word?" Chen Yu nods heavily and looks at each other with a look of relief.


    Sikong Mengxue''s face was bright red and angry, knowing that they were making fun of her, but they could not say anything to refute, so they had to bite their teeth and recognize the planting.


    Jiang Tian coughed softly and said, "Miss Sikong, I''m waiting for you to fulfill your promise."


    Sikong Mengxue''s face was red, and a strange look flashed in his eyes like autumn water, which made Jiang Tian''s heart shake.


    He bit his lips, and his voice was like a gnat: "Jiang Tian Brother


    "What? The voice is too low. I can''t hear you clearly. Call again! " Jiang Tian stares at each other and says with a frown.


    "Rascal, rascal Sikong Mengxue Jiao rebukes, and runs away in the laughter of Jiang Tian and Chen Yu.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, go back and prepare well. I can''t accompany you on the trip to the border. Take care all the way!"


    "Ha ha! Thank you very much, elder martial brother Chen. Let''s have a good drink when I come back! "


    In the sound of laughter, Jiang Tian turns around and walks away. Chen Yu frowns slightly and sighs gently. A trace of worry flashes in his eyes.


    The situation along the border is complex and difficult to predict. I don''t know what kind of situation we are going to face.


    ¡­¡­


    The second batch of registration was closed soon, and the number of students was much more than that of the first time. This shows how enthusiastic the disciples are.


    After the report of the list, the senior management of the college immediately gave instructions to start tomorrow!


    Jiang Tian went back to his residence and arranged his belongings in silence.


    In fact, there is no special thing, because there are such huge space as purple xuanjie, magic weapons, pills, Tiancai Dibao and other items can be carried with you, so you don''t have to worry about the capacity limit of the storage bag like others.


    In the remaining half day, many students were walking around each other, discussing with each other warmly and looking forward to the situation at the border.


    But Jiang Tian is not so bored. He sits in the hall and takes out the inscriptions to continue to understand.


    Fu Yuan said that he had already set foot on the road of inscriptions. Next, he only needed to continue to understand and strive to improve.


    With his aptitude and ability, he does not need to spend all day in the Department of inscriptions and lines to listen to dogma and accept various complicated instructions. As long as he perseveres, he can achieve good results.


    Unless there are some doubts or difficulties that need to be consulted by Fu Yuan, the rest of the things can be understood by themselves.


    Jiang Tian quietly comprehended the classics and found that the way of inscriptions was quite mysterious. The more he studied, the more wonderful he felt.


    However, his practice is still based on martial arts, and he will not put all his energy on it. After all, he is very prudent who is in charge of the second and who is more important.


    At the same time, some news of Zixing college quickly spread to the major forces in Qingxuan city.


    In Dugu family, an elder in silver robe walked into the main hall of the family after hearing the report from the family disciples.


    The master, Dugu Tianlong, was sitting on the throne of the hall with cold eyes and a murderous face!


    "Master, the second group of students of Zixing college have been prepared. They will go to the border tomorrow, and Jiang Tian is among them!"


    "Hum! This time, I can''t do anything wrong again, or my family will be really dignified! "


    Dugu Tianlong roared with rage, and the whole hall was filled with the spirit of killing.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve made all the arrangements. This time, Jiang Tian will never come back alive again!"


    The silver robe elder''s eyes are shining, showing the will to kill. It seems that he has made a safe plan and just waiting to start.


    "Well, I''m waiting for your good news!"


    Dugu Tianlong nodded heavily. His eyes were like blood thirsty pupils. His deep killing intention made the whole hall tremble!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the students of Zixing college gathered in the square and prepared to embark on a boat.


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounded through the sky, and the golden boat suddenly fell from the sky and landed in front of the large-scale airship of the college, setting off a burst of violent air flow, which made people retreat."What a shame! Whose boat is this


    "Are you going to go with us?"


    "It''s so grand. What''s the origin of the other party?"


    Looking at the golden flying boat, the disciples looked different, guessing and even angry.


    Jiang Tian stood in the line of disciples, frowning slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    The other side of this pair of style, put clearly did not purple star academy people in the eye, do not know what kind of person?


    "Ha ha! Elder Lu has been waiting for a long time


    With a wild laugh, the golden boat aura of a convergence, a white robed middle-aged man stepped in the air and landed on the large-scale airship of Purple Star College.


    "Ha ha, it''s Luan Jianming, the eldest brother. I don''t know how many talented disciples will be sent by Tianji college this time?"


    Lu Tiannan, the elder of Zixing college, walked out of the boat to meet the white robed man with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha! Not much, not much, more than twenty! " The white robed man waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "You guys, come and see elder Lu of Zixing college!"


    As soon as the words fell, more than 20 disciples came out of the golden boat. The white robed, yellow robed, and black robed disciples accounted for one-third of each. It looked like a clear-cut picture.


    However, these disciples all have one common characteristic, all of them have cold eyes, sharp looks, and a look of aloofness.


    Under Luan Jianming''s beckoning, they all grab the Zixing Academy''s flying boat and bow to Lu Tiannan.


    "Hiss! It turns out to be from Tianji University! "


    "Dear! Tianji college is the most mysterious one among the three universities. How could it set out with us? What a rarity


    "Those who wear white robes should be astrology disciples. Those in yellow robes seem to be from array law system, while those in black robes seem to be the most mysterious disciples of special secret generation!"


    "Why! Isn''t there a refining system? Why didn''t they come? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "Are you stupid? This is going to the battlefield. What can the weapon refiners do if they go to war


    All of them screamed and looked at the disciples of Tianji academy, and their eyes showed strange light.


    The atmosphere of these people''s cultivation is quite mysterious. At a glance, it gives people a strange feeling that they can''t understand the real and the virtual.


    "Oh? It''s from Tianji University Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at the disciples with great curiosity.


    Tianji college is the most mysterious one among the three colleges of Ziwei, Zixing and Tianji. It has always had little contact with the outside world. Unexpectedly, this trip to the border will send disciples to travel with Zixing college.


    These people practice some special methods. The number of people is expensive, but the essence is not much. Like some array disciples, if they can apply what they have learned perfectly, one person may be worth thousands of troops.


    The talented disciples of the special secret school are usually competent for some tasks that ordinary martial artists are difficult to do, such as assassinating and spying under certain special conditions.


    As for astrology disciples, they also have their own family skills.


    Lu Tiannan of Zixing college and Luan Jianming of Tianji college are guests. They immediately call on their disciples to board the boat.


    "On this trip to the border, the disciples of Tianji college will set out with us. This is a great opportunity for mutual communication. I hope you will not miss it!"


    Under the call of Lu Tiannan, the disciples of Zixing College moved quickly and boarded the boat.


    "Great! I have been admiring Tianji University for a long time. This time, I can finally find out their news! "


    "Ha ha ha, yes! I have only heard some hearsay before, but now I can prove it! "


    "Jiao Lingyun, a senior disciple of the Martial Arts Department of xiazixing University, can I ask this younger martial brother for advice?"


    A senior student of Zixing college bowed his hands and warmly said hello to a white robed disciple of the astrology department. What he got was a cold face and a watchful eye.


    "Well! This... " Jiao Lingyun was embarrassed and scratched his head.


    See the other side does not fling at all, had to laugh, angry and back.


    "Elder martial brother, I have long admired Tianji college, especially the secret way. Can you give me some advice?"


    Another disciple of Zixing academy came forward attentively, trying to get close to a black robed disciple of special secret department.


    However, the other side frowned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a strange breath gushed from his whole body, forcing him to retreat several steps directly.


    The purple star academy disciple''s eye corner one pulls, the heart suddenly one startles, does not dare to approach each other again, shakes his head a sigh, but walked back.


    "What a big shelf!"


    "Hum! What''s so great about Tianji college? You are in the three university palaces, and we are the same. What kind of airs


    "It''s infuriating to ride on the boat of our Purple Star College and still be so arrogant!"


    Several disciples also hit the nail and were upset for a moment.


    "Long time Luan, please!"


    "Mr. Lu, please!"


    However, Lu Tiannan and Luan Jianming seem to have expected that. They look at each other directly and ignore each other. They shake their heads and smile and walk into the cabin Hall of the flying boat.


    After several previous attempts, the students at the back all gave up the idea of chatting up with each other and retreated to one side with a sneer to isolate the disciples of Tianji college.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the big boat soared into the sky and relaxed toward the eastern border.


    Looking around him, Jiang Tian felt bored and ready to go back to the wing room of the boat. Suddenly, he saw a cold look in his eyes!


    "Well?" He frowned and looked forward coldly.


    This item comes from the disciple camp of Tianji Academy. He is a disciple of array department in yellow robe. He looks at him coldly, with a faint smile on his mouth. He looks ferocious and cruel in concentration!


    Jiang Tiangen didn''t know this person, and he didn''t deal with each other. How could he look at him with such eyes?


    He immediately realized something in his mind, shook his head and laughed, and looked at the past coldly.


    The other party''s eyes flashed, seemingly inadvertently moved his eyes, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more ferocious.


    This man, there''s a problem!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the essence in his eyes flashed away!


    On a closer look, almost all of the more than 20 students in Tianji college are cold, which really makes him feel bored.


    "Hum!" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian turned and walked into the wing room of the boat.


    It will take some time to get to the eastern border, and he won''t waste it easily.


    After giving up the distracting thoughts, he immediately began to swallow pills and Tiancai Dibao, and silently improved the blood and spiritual power.


    After he advanced to the realm of the moon, his accomplishments reached a new level, and the total amount of spiritual power expanded rapidly to an amazing level!


    In the past, refining ten pills and eight pills can still feel the small growth of blood power. Now, even refining more than twice the pills and Tiancai Dibao can not feel much change.This makes him very depressed, also feel a kind of pressure!


    From the peak of Kaitian realm to the moon range realm, the success was achieved with the help of the purple star spirit pulse. According to the current situation, it is obviously very difficult to make a breakthrough in the level of moon range realm, and no laziness is allowed!


    The flying boat broke through the sky, and he was all the way to the East. Jiang Tian didn''t waste any time. He spent all the way in silent practice.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the boat arrived at the eastern border and landed slowly in front of a rolling, pristine mountain.


    Boom!


    The roar gradually subsided, and the large-scale flying boat landed on the open space in the mountains. The general of Qingxuan army stationed here had received a message, and when he saw the boat landing, he quickly stepped forward to meet him.


    "Luan Changlao and Lu Changlao have been working hard all the way Deputy general Du Changying clasped his fist.


    "Ha ha, it''s harder than us to guard the border under the leadership of general Du!" Lu Tiannan smiles.


    "General Du''s words are serious. There are some changes in the border. Of course, we three university palaces can''t sit back and ignore them!"


    Luan Jianming nodded slowly with a proud look, and immediately called on more than 20 accompanying disciples to come forward.


    "General Du, these are our talented disciples of Tianji Academy. Seven people from astrology department and array department will be assigned by you. Seven people from secret department will be under my command. Don''t mention it!"


    "Great! All the disciples of Tianji college are really extraordinary Du Changying''s eyes flashed, staring at the 14 people in front of him.


    His eyes moved and fell on the seven black robed disciples behind Luan Jianming, showing salivation to these special secret disciples.


    Unfortunately, these talents with various secret skills can not be used by him for the time being. They can only be led by Luan Jianming. It must be said that it is a small pity.


    "General Du, our Purple Star Academy has sent 300 elite students for the second reinforcement, of which 100 are led by me, and the remaining 200 are under your command!"


    With a wave of Lu Tiannan''s big hand, the disciples stepped down from the boat and gathered for standby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Good! The strength of the students of Zixing academy is not so bad, which is a great help to our Zhenyuan army! "


    Du Changying nods and smiles and takes over the list from Lu Tiannan. They quickly decide on the distribution strategy.


    Soon, Lu Tiannan and his 100 disciples sailed to the front border to meet the college elders who had come here first.


    More than 200 people remained under Du Changying''s command.


    Jiang Tian is among the more than 200 people.


    The army attached more importance to Tianji college than to the disciples of Zixing college. As soon as Du Chang took over, he directly transferred 14 members of astrology and array law system into the barracks and handed them over to the commander.


    The remaining 200 or so students of Zixing academy are led by a military Centurion with strong breath.


    "Listen up! My name is Xiong Bo. I''m the centurion of Zhenyuan army. I''m your boss from now on


    Xiong Bo''s voice is like a great bell, and his whole body is filled with a murderous spirit. His eyes are like the pupils of fierce animals, which are red with blood.


    Although the cultivation level is only at the peak level of the moon range realm, the killing breath of the sand field experience is very amazing. Some students who are slightly less brave are immediately suppressed and dare not breathe.


    Bear Bo saw this scene, can''t help but smile!


    Compared with these soldiers who have been fighting all over the battlefield, the disciples of Zixing college are still a little tender, and they are obviously timid when they first arrive at the battlefield.


    "Hum! Are you afraid? Look at you bears! Now that the war has not really started, if it''s time to fight for life and death, you''ll have to pee your pants with fear? "


    Xiongbo denounced and ridiculed the people. He was very proud of their ugly faces and daring to speak.


    But not everyone was awed by his momentum, and many showed great calmness.


    "Well, this kind of trick is not bad enough to scare a three-year-old child!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    Although he had never been on the real battlefield, he had experienced the boundary fighting in the Lingjian academy, and there were many murderers. In the face of this atmosphere, he did not fear, but felt a little excited.


    I just shake my head and smile when I hear the other party''s scolding. There is no other reaction.


    "Somebody


    Xiongbo quickly waved, and two sergeants came out of the rear, one left and one right, standing in front of the crowd.


    "From now on, these two ten captains are my deputy generals. Help me to lead you and make it clear to me that if you disobey the military laws and regulations, you will not be able to do so."


    Xiongbo shrieked, his eyes coldly scanning the crowd.


    Purple Star Academy students heart a burst of murmur, many people quietly frown.


    "Does Zhenyuan army look down on us? It''s no use sending a centurion to command more than 200 of us. It''s really speechless to send two centurions to be deputy generals! "


    "Hum! They are also reinforcement disciples. People from Tianji college are regarded as guests of honor. However, we are like beggars. I knew that I would not come! "


    "Don''t say that! It''s all for protecting the land of Qingxuan. How can we distinguish it so clearly? "


    "Yes! If you want to think like you, are not the soldiers in the army complaining a lot, how can we fight a war? "


    Some people frown cold hum, and some people are relatively rational, concentrating on persuading the fellow students around them.


    "All right! Now follow me on a mission, and everyone will follow me Schumper glared at him and gave an unquestionable order.


    "What? We''re not on our feet yet. We''re going to carry out the task now! "


    "At least let''s familiarize ourselves with the terrain and the army."


    The faces of the disciples were stiff and frowned.


    "I can''t help it. This is in the border battlefield. Now we can be regarded as half soldiers. We have to obey orders." Some people shake their heads and sigh with helplessness.


    "Didn''t you hear that if you don''t obey the military law, it''s not a joke!" Someone''s eyes twitch, looking very afraid.


    "How wordy! Who dares not to accept the local disposal! "


    Xiongbo glared and roared. There was no one to speak!


    Although I didn''t say how to deal with it, the military orders are merciless. The military law on the battlefield is often life and death. Even if you don''t kill people, it''s not easy to wield dozens of military sticks. No one is willing to touch this kind of bad luck.


    However, Jiang Tian is very clear that it is the rule of the army to say "no two" in the battlefield. Otherwise, if one person is single-minded, the army will become a loose sand, unable to control.


    "Everybody, let''s go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, xiongbo led the people out of the camp and plundered toward a ridge on the border of Yunjie mountain.


    Although Qingxuan state and Yunwu state both deployed troops at the border, they were still exploring and waiting for each other. They did not start a real war, only occasionally there were some small-scale conflicts.


    At present, it is a special pass. The atmosphere in Yunjie mountain can be said to be very delicate. It will not be fought, but will not stop.


    ¡­¡­All the way, a few hours later reached a half high mountain area.


    This is a branch. It is located in the peripheral area of Yunjie mountain on the whole. The terrain is not too complicated, which is conducive to the infiltration of both sides.


    Further forward is the territory of Yunwu state. From the opposite side, you can also enter the territory of Qingxuan state.


    Xiongbo motioned the crowd to stop and quickly gave the order.


    Their mission here is to set up hidden sentries as a supplement to the main force of the Zhenyuan army, to monitor and prevent the secret infiltration of the Yunwu army.


    After the order was given, the two Decadents led a hundred men to fortify on the left front, while xiongbo quickly led the remaining 100 men out to set up another line of defense on the right front.


    After arriving at a dense forest on the top of the mountain, xiongbo and two senior disciples go forward to spy, leaving everyone behind to defend and stand by.


    "When we first came up, we were assigned such tasks, which really made us soldiers?"


    "What if we meet the army of Yunwu state?"


    "What else can I do? Life and death are up to life and death!"


    Several college students murmured, venting their dissatisfaction.


    The original yearning and yearning for Yunjie mountain was smashed from the moment of settling down. At this time, it became a deep fear and uneasiness.


    This misty cloud is like a mountain of scenic spots. It is no longer a paradise for them to experience, nor is it a glorious journey to take credit step by step. Looking at it, it seems that everywhere is full of bloodthirsty killing opportunities!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and said in a deep voice, "fellow students, don''t hold any illusions any more."


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, they all turned their heads to him.


    Jiang Tian said: "from the moment we settled down, we have stepped on the battlefield of life and death. No matter what happens next, we don''t have to be surprised, let alone panic. All we can do is to kill the enemy and protect ourselves with all our strength."


    "Is it so serious?"


    "We are college students. We are here to support the Zhenyuan army. Frankly speaking, we are here to help them. They can''t let us be the vanguard, right?"


    Some people are lucky enough to think that they are college students with special status and should not be driven like those sergeants. They also think that Zhenyuan army has the obligation to provide them with some necessary security.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly and said with a smile: "it''s support. But if the war really unfolds and meets the army of Yunwu state, will the other party care who you are? Do you care who you are? "


    When they heard the twitch of the corners of their mouths, their faces were very ugly.


    Jiang Tian said faintly: "they will only push forward with all their strength and kill all the enemies who are in the way! So, let''s not take any chances. From now on, the war has already begun


    His words, like thunder, hit people''s minds and shattered the only illusions in their hearts.


    People look different, and their thoughts are rolling. Some people calm down quickly. Some people begin to regret signing up blindly and should not join in the excitement.


    "All of us should keep up our spirits. From now on, anything may happen. In case of real danger, no one can help you except fight hard!"


    After that, Jiang Tian turned away and watched the scene in front of him under the cover of the dense forest.


    There is also a ridge in the distance less than a thousand feet away, which is the territory of Yunwu state. It is also covered with dense forests, and it is difficult to see through.


    However, Jiang Tianqiong tried his best to see some clues about the martial arts of Xu Yunwu.


    In the dense forest, there was a person who passed away in a flash. Although he could deceive the observation of his classmates, he could not hide his eyes.


    "Indeed, it seems that the army of Yunwu state is ready to launch a surprise attack at any time!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was solemn, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    After a while, Xiong Bo and his two senior disciples returned quickly. After a while, the two ten captains of Zuo Lu also came.


    As soon as the three met, they began to discuss the action plan and directly put aside the disciples of Zixing college.


    A few people want to go forward and be given back by Xiong Bo because military secrets are not allowed to be heard.


    The disciples had no choice but to step back, but Jiang Tian shook his head, sighed and frowned.


    Just now, he took two disciples to investigate, but now he is carrying on the discussion behind his back. This Centurion is really speechless!


    Looking at the way the three men discussed and plotted with each other, Jiang Tian felt uneasy.


    This kind of Centurion is so arbitrary, and his subordinates are all college students who have never experienced the battlefield. Once they encounter a strong enemy, they are very difficult to stand the test, and I''m afraid they are likely to make trouble.


    Although he didn''t come forward to inquire, he wouldn''t stand there and wait!


    Looking at several people who were quietly deliberating more than ten Zhang away, Jiang Tian''s perceptual ability was greatly expanded, and he soon heard their secret discussion.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The other side has about 200 troops. It seems that they are just a vanguard Xiongbo said solemnly.


    "Only two hundred? Centurion, this is a good opportunity for us to do meritorious deeds


    "Give an order. There will be no shop after this village."


    The two Decadents, with clear eyes and a face of encouragement, urged Xiong Bo to make a decision.


    Xiongbo frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Centurion, what are you hesitating about? These people are not Zhenyuan army sergeants. Once they have made great achievements, they will all be our contributions! "


    "If you can find out the important news about the army of Yunwu state, or capture some general in the army, you will be promoted to commander in chief in the near future, and we will be promoted to Centurion commander."


    Two people continue to encourage provocation, Xiong Bo''s eyes become more and more hot.


    "Hum! I am a centurion who is full of the bird''s anger from the military division and deputy general all day long! In this case, let''s cooperate fully and launch a surprise attack after nightfall! "


    "Don''t worry! Can''t you believe us both? "


    "Let''s cover them up, and we''ll catch them all!"


    They nodded their heads excitedly, and their eyes were full of light.


    "It''s settled. After nightfall, listen to my signal. Let''s start at once!"


    Xiong Bo breathed deeply and his eyes were full of brilliance. In his mind, he came up with a moving picture of meritorious service and being promoted to the position of chief commander. At that time, he was full of emotion and almost couldn''t wait!


    "That''s not true!" Jiang Tian''s brow was tight and his face was very dignified.


    Although the battlefield will put life and death out of the way, but xiongbo and other people''s practices are too selfish, this is to take people''s lives to give them a ladder!


    However, in the battlefield, Jiang Tian is also quite helpless. As an ordinary disciple, he has neither military position nor special power, so he can''t control the other party''s decision-making.


    After the plan of action was agreed, the two Decadents returned quickly, and xiongbo came back with pride.


    "All of you are in hiding. Don''t move without my order."


    Xiong Bo''s eyes flashed sharply. He did not directly say the action plan, but let everyone wait.


    They all looked at each other with different faces. Just now he and the two decadent commanders were talking and talking, but now they are secretive. Is there any hidden plan?


    Looking at the suspicious but timid fellow disciple, Jiang Tian frowned, shook his head and sighed.


    Xiong Bo is so arbitrary and headstrong that he doesn''t even tell us his action plan. Is it right to wait for these college students who are new to the battlefield to face the well-trained and murderous Yunwu state Sergeant after nightfall?If he is the only one, it doesn''t matter how xiongbo arranges, because he is fearless!


    But these students have no battlefield experience. Once they encounter a strong enemy at night, it is very difficult to predict. If there is a slight error, they will fall into a dangerous situation. The consequences are simply unimaginable!


    Xiong Bo is obviously not thinking about these things. His eyes are hot and his excitement is ready to come out. He only waits for his magic work after nightfall. How can he care about the life and death of these people?


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and pondered for a moment. For the sake of the safety of many of his classmates, he resolutely opened his mouth.


    "Centurion, I don''t know what to say or not to say?"


    Jiang Tian walks out of the crowd and starts to speak in awe, interrupting Xiong Bo''s ardent fantasy.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiong Bo''s face was deep and frowned at Jiang Tian. His displeasure flashed away.


    "Can the centurion announce the follow-up action plan so that everyone can know it well?" Jiang Tian nodded slowly and asked.


    This attitude, however, displeased Xiong Bo.


    Most of the students in the college were timid in front of him, but Jiang Tian was so calm and calm that he didn''t pay much attention to him as a centurion!


    Others are there silent, but he stood up to ask this and that, is it not to think of the limelight?


    Seeing Jiang Tian open his mouth, the disciples began to look forward to it. Some of the more daring disciples also walked out of the crowd and asked Xiong Bo.


    "Yes! We would like to know the action plan for the future! "


    "The centurion, please tell us that we are also ready for it."


    "What a shame! The plan of action is a military secret. How can you ordinary disciples be free to ask? " Xiong Bo''s face suddenly sank, pointing to the crowd and yelling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    The crowd looked at each other in awe of each other.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and said: "centurion, everyone is under your nose, and they are all listening to your command and action. Will they leak secrets?"


    "Shut up! My words are orders. Do you dare to resist? "


    Xiong Bo looks at Jiang Tian coldly. He is not satisfied with this young boy.


    Jiang Tian narrowed his eyes and tried to resist his anger: "I don''t mean to make trouble, but I want to discuss the action strategy with the centurion. Many people always have more wisdom. Maybe we can make up for some loopholes."


    "Hum! What kind of loopholes can a group of young college students make up for? Thank God if you don''t make trouble for me. You just have to do what you''re told. There''s nothing else to say! "


    With a big wave of his hand, Xiong Bo disdained to drink and rebuke Jiang Tian. His cold eyes swept the crowd, showing a sense of dignity and hegemony, which was obviously beyond doubt.


    All the students in the college looked ugly and felt the same.


    Jiang Tian''s appearance was not for personal interests, but for everyone''s consideration. However, he was criticized so rudely that he was really angry.


    But now it is in the battlefield, and the centurion in the army is the leader. He is not as good as the Academy elders. He has no choice but to endure.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He knew that he was not good enough to ask questions by force. Otherwise, he would be confused.


    However, he was still very worried about xiongbo''s plan. After pondering for a moment, he suppressed his anger and stepped forward to xiongbo.


    "Centurion, may I speak for a moment?" Jiang Tiancheng stares at each other sincerely, with no color in his eyes and no mustard.


    "Well? What are you trying to do? " Xiongbo frowned, more and more felt that Jiang Tian was a thorn in the head, and even wanted to teach him a lesson.


    But seeing his solemn appearance, he tolerated it again, frowned and snorted coldly and walked aside with Jiang Tian.


    "Centurion, are you going to attack the vanguards of Yunwu at night?"


    Jiang Tian didn''t hesitate. As soon as he opened his mouth, he went straight to the subject, which made Xiong Bo''s eyes shrink and startle him!


    "How do you know that?" Xiong Bo looks at Jiang Tian in surprise, and his eyes twitch slightly.


    "Centurion, don''t be surprised. When you discussed with the two Decadents, I heard it with some of my classmates. It''s nothing strange." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says lightly, trying not to let the other side have any excessive reaction.


    Xiongbo is short tempered and arbitrary. If he angers the other party, things will become more difficult.


    For the sake of many fellow students, he ignored a little grievance.


    Xiong Bo frowned and looked at Jiang Tian suspiciously. Subconsciously, he even doubted whether he was a spy. But when he thought that there was almost no such possibility, he dispelled his doubts.


    "No one can hear you far from your ears." Xiong Bo''s eyes flashed and he said with great significance.


    "It''s nothing, but with all due respect, the centurion''s plan of action seems to have some flaws, which is not the best policy!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly and said in a deep voice.


    "Hum! You little boy, you haven''t even been on the battlefield. I''ve been leading the army to fight for many years. Do you need to remind me of any problems in the action plan? "


    Xiong Bo could not help shaking his head and sneering at him.


    It''s ridiculous that an outsider dares to point out in front of the teacher!


    "It''s not wise to launch a night attack if people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Please consider it carefully!" Jiang Tian shook his head slowly and said solemnly.


    "Don''t be so wordy! The battlefield situation is changing rapidly, and the time is fleeting. Do you understand these things? Can you afford to delay the plane? " Xiong Bo sternly criticized, without restraint.


    "Even if the vanguard of Yunwu state has only about 200 people, its combat power is much stronger than these college students! Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles! We are college students trained in a closed environment, facing fierce soldiers who have been trained in the battlefield. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Doing so is close to hitting the stone with eggs, and the consequences are hard to predict! "


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, concentrating on persuasion.


    It''s hard to predict the consequences. It''s a euphemism. To put it bluntly, how could these disciples be the opponents of powerful sergeants?


    Xiong Bo frowns more and more tight, cold looking at Jiang Tian, suddenly shaking his head and sneering.


    "Hum! I think you say that because you are afraid of death? "


    "Well? What a centurion said Jiang Tian frowned.


    "Hum! Among all the people, only you have the lowest level of cultivation. Others are experts at the later stage of moon range. But you are only a junior in the early stage of moon range. Once you fight, you will be unable to protect yourself. Are you afraid of losing your life that you strongly oppose it? "


    Xiong Bo looked at Jiang Tian with a sneer on his face, as if he had caught the other side''s fox tail and looked extremely proud.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "joke! If it''s me, no matter what kind of plan you have, I won''t object to it. Even if a few people directly attack each other''s camp, I dare to go. But the overall strength of these disciples must be carefully measured, otherwise it is inevitable to suffer losses! ""No nonsense! You are afraid to fight with each other. If you are afraid of death, go back to the army camp now. My Xiong Bo will not leave you such a coward! "


    Xiong Bo sharply criticized and coldly denounced, which attracted many disciples in the rear to look up one after another, with an uncertain look.


    Jiang tianqiang tolerated his anger and said coldly, "even if the centurion is not happy, I will finish my speech."


    "Hum!" Xiongbo snorted, shook his head and laughed.


    Jiang Tian frowned: "judging from the situation of both the enemy and the US, I''m afraid that the night attack is better than the daily attack, and the daily attack is better than the sneak attack. The former is the next policy. I''ll finish my words, and the centurion will judge it by himself."


    "I have decided that there is no need to discuss it any more. Please step back as soon as possible, otherwise we will engage in military law and law."


    Xiong Bo''s patience has been completely exhausted. He, eager to make contributions, could not listen to Jiang Tian''s persuasion in any case.


    Although he knew that the strength of these disciples was limited, he still felt that the night attack had unexpected effect. If he got it, it would be a magic skill. How could this opportunity let it slip away?


    Jiang Tian knew that it was useless to persuade him again, so he shook his head and sighed, looked at the other party coldly, and turned and walked back.


    "How about Jiang Tian?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are right. Did the centurion accept your suggestion?"


    Several senior disciples came forward and couldn''t wait to ask. Their eyes were full of worry.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and wryly grinned and spread his hands: "I have said everything that should be said. The centurion has made up his mind and has no intention to change his decision."


    Hearing this, the people looked very ugly and knew that things could not be changed. No matter what strategy Xiong Bo had, he could only act according to the plan.


    "Let''s all keep up our spirits and be ready for it."


    Jiang Tian knew that he couldn''t be discouraged at the critical moment, so he didn''t do much consolation. Instead, he encouraged everyone.


    Xiong Bo pondered for a moment and strode to the crowd. The tiger''s eyes glared and he yelled furiously!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "Listen up, everyone. Follow my command to ensure that we are invincible in the war and invincible in attack. If there are any more sinister people who retreat passively and shake their morale, they will be engaged in military law and law."


    The voice of Lin Lin spread, people''s faces were solemn, frowned and sighed, and did not dare to have any objection.


    Jiang Tian looks at the ridge on the opposite side, his eyes are dignified, and he frowns and sighs.


    Tonight, a fierce battle is inevitable!


    ¡­¡­


    The sky soon became dark. The night wind on the barren mountain was cool and thin. The moon was hidden in the sky and the stars were sparse. The border of the cloud boundary mountain was filled with a breath of killing!


    At this time, xiongbo finally issued a military order.


    "Listen up, everyone. After a stick of incense, start to move and follow me to attack the Yunwu army camp on the opposite side!"


    The deep voice spread around, containing a strong sense of killing.


    Although people have guessed, but really hear this command, still feel full of pressure.


    Jiang Tian quietly encouraged his classmates and calmed their restless mood.


    Not long after, the howl of a nightingale suddenly rang out in the dense forest, far reaching the ears of the two Decadents on the left road.


    Night strike, it''s on!


    The left and right teams respectively swept down the hill, sneaked through the dense forest mountains under the cover of night, and quietly touched the opposite ridge.


    All of them went straight to the opposite ridge without any obstacles or accidents, which seemed to be very smooth!


    "Well, I say it''s all in control! Do you have anything else to worry about now? Jiang Tian, what else do you want to say


    Xiongbo looked at the crowd with pride, his eyes were bright, and he was confident.


    The crowd looked at each other, speechless.


    But Jiang Tian frowned and looked dignified.


    He and several senior disciples have the same feeling, this sneak over, it is too smooth, smooth to some incredible!


    No matter how relaxed the vanguard of Yunwu, it is impossible for them to be defenseless at all?


    But I didn''t even see a sentry all the way. It''s not normal!


    "Don''t let your guard down. Be careful Jiang Tian lowered his voice and quietly reminded everyone.


    Xiongbo shook his head and sneered, and looked extremely disdainful.


    A moment later, the two Decadents sneaked into place with their left disciples and were ready to go.


    Looking up from the present position, you can even see the temporary camp of the vanguard army of Yunwu state.


    "Centurion, shall we make an inspection first?" A senior disciple looked worried and said with a frown.


    "You''re all here, and you''re looking for a fart?"


    Xiong Bo coldly denounced him and retreated. Looking at the barracks of Yunwu army in front of him, a killing light flashed in his eyes!


    "Everybody, do it!"


    As soon as Xiong Bo drank, he grabbed his saber and rushed up.


    When the arrow was on the string, all the disciples had to act according to their orders. They pulled out their swords and rushed after them.


    Jiang Tian didn''t have any hesitation. He strode forward with Xiong Bo!


    Up to now, it is not important whether the action is correct or not. All he can do is to kill the enemy with all his strength, and provide protection to his peers within his ability.


    "I hope the vanguard of Yunwu is really unprepared, otherwise..." The cold light flashed in Jiang Tian''s eyes, and he didn''t want to go on.


    The left and right troops advanced together, swept up the mountain ridge in a fierce manner, and in a flash they flattened the temporary camp of the vanguard of the state of Yunwu.


    But the situation in front of us surprised everyone!


    "What''s going on?"


    "How come there is no one, the vanguard of Yunwu state?"


    Everyone looked around in horror, one by one back hair cold, big feeling uneasy!


    Suddenly a cold drink rings, but Jiang Tian is warning loudly!


    "Watch the front left!"


    All of them were shocked to see that a group of piercing cold light suddenly rose from the dense forest over there, with piercing shrieks, and the streamers broke through the void, and the speed was as fast as lightning!


    Suddenly in the void, the opportunity of killing is dense, Xiong Bo''s eyes jump wildly, and his face suddenly changes!


    "No! It''s a tattooed arrow


    "Damn it! Spread it out


    Xiongbo and the two Decadents simultaneously called out in horror, but the place where they were was was a vacant land, and there were only some woods around. It was not easy to escape?


    The arrow with inscription can be different from the ordinary military crossbow. It is engraved with an attack inscription. It is launched by a trained warrior. It is extremely fast and sharp!


    Not to mention the trees can not block, even ordinary rocks can not withstand its impact.


    All of them were in a state of panic and confusion!


    "Damn it! It''s a trick


    "Back! Go back


    Although xiongbo still kept a little sober, he was also a little flustered. He cried out anxiously and ordered everyone to retreat.However, the inscriptions and arrows with awe inspiring opportunities will not stop at all. In a flash, they will plunge like torrential rain!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the void, there was a dense and piercing whistling, followed by a shrill scream. Many disciples were pierced into their bodies and screamed to death!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian snapped furiously and waved several amazing swords to block the arrow attack. His body shook and rushed forward!


    This scene makes people look different!


    The vanguard team of Yunwu state was obviously prepared. They dug a hole and waited for them to jump in. In this situation, Jiang Tianfei took the initiative to rush forward instead of leaving. It was too risky!


    "What is the boy doing?" Xiong Bo''s eyes twitch and looks at Jiang Tian in horror.


    I saw that figure with a mass of purple light, the body burst out of astonishing pressure, and in a twinkling of an eye, it suddenly burst into the front of the dense forest.


    Boom!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The dull roar and sharp sword roar at the same time, and a scream is heard in the arrow array of Yunwu army, and the brewing second wave of inscription arrow attack suddenly disintegrates!


    The rear of the same door in more than a ray of life, dragging seriously injured companions quickly back down the hill.


    "Kill me!" Deep in the forest, there was a murderous roar. In a flash, a dozen Yunwu troops rushed up and began to besiege Jiang Tian.


    When the two countries exchanged troops, there was no room for bargaining. Jiang Tian did not talk nonsense. He drank so much that his sword swept out again.


    Boom!


    A golden sword light of more than ten Zhang Long rolled out with a roaring flame. In a flash, there was a crackling sound of thunder and lightning. The giant trees were broken and the corpses were flying!


    "Ah


    "Damn it!"


    A dozen warriors of Yunwu state screamed in unison and fell to the ground to death!


    "Surround him!" There was a roar of drinking from the deep of the forest. In a flash, more than 30 people rushed out and surrounded Jiang Tian.


    "Damn it, fight it!" Xiongbo''s eyes were red and he let out a violent drink. He called on the two Decadents to rush up.


    After all, they were soldiers. Although there was a problem in their decision-making, they put everyone in a dangerous situation, but seeing Jiang Tian''s boldness and boldness, he went straight into the enemy''s line alone, which aroused his blood in his bones!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Three crazy shouting to kill in the past, Purple Star College and rushed out of several senior students to follow up.


    "Hum! It''s not enough to be afraid of a defeated general. Surround that boy for me and catch him alive


    From the depths of the dense forest, a warrior in armor, with a heavy knife in his hand and a steady momentum, is the general of Yunwu vanguard army.


    The wave of arrow attacks with inscriptions just now has caused more than half of the enemy''s forces to be destroyed, and he doesn''t pay any attention to the remaining people.


    There is no doubt that it is only a matter of time to win this victory. If he wants to, he can completely annihilate the other side.


    More than 30 soldiers at the top of the moon range surrounded Jiang Tian, forming a fierce array.


    If someone else was changed, the dozens of killing wills alone would be enough to make him scared. But Jiang Tian was not afraid. He only had anger and killing intention in his heart!


    If schumper could accept his advice, even if he only thought about it for a moment, it would not have made people fall into such a situation.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. In addition to killing a few enemy troops to vent his anger, he has no better way to save the lives of his classmates.


    Seeing the rise of Jiang Tian''s killing, xiongbo and his two companions of the ten captains went straight to the enemy general.


    "Don''t worry about others. If you take advantage of the chaos, the enemy will not attack and collapse."


    Xiongbo''s heavy sword is directed at the enemy chieftain.


    But when they rushed to the front, they were all dumbfounded!


    "Hiss! Those who are strong in Chongyang


    "No way! Aren''t they the vanguard? How can they have such a master? "


    Xiongbo and the two Decadents puffed out of the corner of their eyes, and their faces became very ugly!


    "Hum! A bunch of idiots! Ben will try to make you fall into a trap. Now, die for me


    With a big wave of the armored general''s hand, several guards around him waved their swords and hanged Xiong Bo and the two Decadents.


    Jiang Tian''s long sword trembled and forced him to retreat from the attack around him. He turned his head and immediately frowned!


    "Damn it! What are you doing here? "


    Jiang Tian was so angry and drunk that his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Xiong Bo''s mistakes in decision-making are self inflicted. It would be unwise for the remaining disciples to follow him.


    Perhaps it was the scene of the blood that aroused their inner feelings, which made them brave and fearless to come forward before death, or perhaps inspired by Jiang Tian''s actions, but determination and strength are two different things.


    If you don''t have enough strength, no matter how big your determination is, you can''t save your life!


    Jiang Tian was furious and furious. He drank fiercely, and his sword was shaking wildly. In a moment, he killed nearly half of the besieged people, forcing the other party to be in a great disorder.


    However, these people are obviously well-trained, although the number of people reduced, they quickly narrowed the encirclement circle, and never let Jiang Tian break through easily.


    On the other side, the light of a few guards on the edge of Yunwu soared, and in a twinkling he killed several top disciples of Zixing Academy.


    "Damn it!" Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank furiously. Even if he wanted to rescue, it was too late.


    The sword in his hand soared and his anger was vented in front of more than ten opponents.


    Boom a burst of explosion, the opponent immediately screamed.


    On the other hand, the armored general on the edge of Yunwu is always calm and calm. Seeing Jiang Tian''s fierce power, he just smiles coldly and doesn''t seem to care.


    He has seen a lot of such scenes. Only this kind of cruel fighting can make a fierce sergeant. Several dead people will not blink for him.


    Boom!


    However, Xiong Bo, the centurion commander, and the ten captains of the two foreign countries fought with each other to force back several guards of Yunwu state.


    The armored general shook his head and snorted coldly. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes!


    "This kind of goods is forcing you to be like this, which really disappoints Ben!"


    In the cold laughter, the armored general waved his big hand, and a bloody aura rolled by, directly appeared above Xiong Bo''s head!


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it Ah


    In the scene, Bo was scared and killed by two of them!


    Boom!


    At the same time, there was an explosion nearby. Jiang Tian defeated all the besieged enemies. After turning his head, he saw the tragic scene of Xiong Bo and the two Decadents.


    "Well deserved death!" Jiang Tian shook his head and snorted coldly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    If Xiong Bo could listen to his advice, he would not have fallen into this field. Now it''s better. Most of his disciples will be killed and injured, and he will lose his life.


    This kind of ending is probably his best destination.


    "Everybody retreat quickly, return to Zhenyuan army camp as soon as possible, don''t stay here!"


    Jiang Tian snapped furiously and issued orders directly to his classmates behind him. His momentum was as deep as a mountain, full of irresistible will.


    Many of his classmates had just retreated from the top of the mountain. When they heard his anger, they were shocked. After a moment''s hesitation, they all followed their orders and pulled their surviving Companions to retreat at full speed."Younger martial brother Jiang, what do you do?" Several senior disciples were so excited that they couldn''t bear to leave Jiang Tian alone.


    "As long as you leave, I''ll go back. Don''t worry about me. Let''s go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian drives them away completely. He turns around and looks coldly at the armored General of Yunwu army.


    "Give it to me!" An aide general motioned to the crowd to round up Jiang Tian.


    "No need!" The armored general waved his big hand to stop the crowd, stepped forward steadily, and fixed his eyes on Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, you are a character. If you put it in our Yunwu country, you are also a peeping genius. Unfortunately, you are doomed to a tragic end today!"


    "It''s too early to talk big now!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and the cold light between his eyebrows flashed away!


    "Good! Ben will admire your courage, but it can''t change the strength gap between you and me. For your good quality, I''ll take care of you personally! "


    The armored general smiles with pride, and the Chongyang realm is in full bloom. With a wave of his big hand, the holy power is rolling in the void. He is also a bloody giant hand, slapping down at Jiang Tian!


    "The early stage of Chongyang" Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    After he advanced to the moon range, he has not yet met the warriors of Chongyang territory. Now he can just verify his strength.


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian drank a lot and went forward instead of retreating. He swept the other side''s attack.


    When the right arm shakes, the purple fist shadow breaks through the air in an instant.


    Boom!


    In the heavy noise, the fierce dragon fist shook the bloody palm prints of the other party. Jiang Tian''s body just shook and quickly stood firm.


    The fury of the spirit power wave scattered, forced the rear of the Yunwu state sergeants not only retrogressed, but also made the armored general''s eyes shrink, surprised!


    "Hiss! Good boy, the strength is so strong


    At the beginning of the moon range, it''s incredible to be able to compete with him, a master of Chongyang realm.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of fiery color, but the corner of his mouth appeared a ferocious smile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "This kind of genius can never let you live, otherwise it will be a huge trouble for the martial arts of Yunwu state!"


    The armored general grinned ferociously, and his whole body breath suddenly rose.


    The dreary roar resounds through the mountains, and a bloody sun shines in the sky, illuminating the whole mountain ridge!


    "Boy, die!"


    The armored general no longer talks nonsense. Once he has decided to kill the other party, he will only make a quick decision to achieve his goal by means of thunder.


    This is the difference between soldiers and ordinary soldiers!


    With a wave of the right palm of the armored general, the bloody sun threw out a huge blood shadow, like a bloody meteor pounding at Jiang Tian.


    The strong intention of killing permeates the void, and the amazing power of imprisonment covers him first, making him unable to dodge.


    "Is that your strength? But that''s all


    Jiang Tian''s fierce voice and angry drink, the cold light between the eyebrows is very prosperous!


    "What a arrogant boy, it''s a pity that you will die!" The general of armor roared fiercely, and his whole body exuded the will to kill.


    If a master of Chongyang realm can''t even win a junior of moon range realm, what face does he have to be a general?


    Boom!


    The blood light roared down with terror and killing intention, and the void was distorted and deformed, as if unable to bear its pressure and emit a hissing strange roar!


    "The strong players in the field are different, but for me, it''s still useless!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly drinks, and the dragon''s body is in full swing, and his whole body soars with astonishing pressure.


    His arms vibrated and his fists flashed violently.


    "Dragon fighting fist!"


    Roar!


    The roar of a dragon resounds through the mountains. Two purple fists light up the night sky and greet the blood light with a solemn will.


    In a flash, the earth shaking sound enveloped the whole mountain ridge, and the violent spiritual power fluctuation was rampant, directly overturning dozens of soldiers in the moon range.


    Jiang Tian''s body swayed a few times and then quickly stood firm. His eyes were decidedly cold and sharp, and his whole body momentum was like a deep mountain, arrogant and uninhibited!


    The armored general''s eyes leaped wildly and his heart was shocked.


    Just now, he didn''t take any advantage of this match. Even if he was a little careless, he was almost forced to retreat by the other side. For him, it was a shame!


    "What a shame! The younger generation in the moon range dare to be rampant. Let you know how powerful I am


    The armored general was completely angry, and failed to win the other party twice. This time, there was no loss.


    With a clang sound, the long sword comes out of the scabbard, and the dazzling blood light surrounds the blade, releasing a terrible killing intention!


    This long sword accompanied him to fight in all directions and killed countless people. He had formed a terrible bloodthirsty will for a long time. His power was amazing.


    "Boy, die!"


    The general of armor didn''t hesitate. When the sword was in hand, the opportunity of killing soared and a knife was cut out from the space!


    Boom!


    The huge light of the knife broke through the sky, as if a sickle of death was cleaving towards Jiang Tian. The speed was as fast as lightning.


    "In the early days of Chongyang, that''s all. The fight should be over."


    Jiang tiannu drank, his right hand shook, and a strange sword blade with alternating red and white suddenly appeared and floated in front of him.


    As he pointed out a little bit, the terrible sword power broke out.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The pith of the red snow sword suddenly breaks through the air, and the light of the bloody sword is chopped in two and scattered.


    "No way Ah


    The armour general''s eyes leaped wildly, completely shocked.


    But in a flash, the expression is completely frozen in the face.


    The brilliant sword light broke through the sky and penetrated his body directly. With a loud bang, the fierce sword idea exploded and directly swallowed up his remnant body!


    As soon as the sound of the scream broke out, it was like a candle in the wind, and disappeared completely in the roaring of swords.


    "Not good!"


    "Protect the general


    The sergeants in front of him cried out and rushed up one after another, but it was too late.


    "Hum! Your general has been killed. Now it''s your turn! "


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a drink, and his right hand moves away from the air. Chixue sword pulp roars back and kills more than a dozen soldiers who charge in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    "Watch out for his magic weapon!"


    The crowd exclaimed in surprise, but they still gathered around by the help of many people.


    With a move of Jiang Tian''s right hand, the pith of the red snow sword disappeared in an instant. Those people in the opposite side were greatly relieved when they saw this situation, but in a flash, they were hit by two huge purple fists.


    The fierce dragon fist roared past, killing several warriors in the moon range in an instant.


    Jiang Tian shook his right hand, put on the golden sword, and swept out towards the front.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    Ten Zhang long sword light swept by, whether it was a huge tree or a warrior on the opposite side, everything collapsed and annihilated in the flames and thunder!"No! This man is not our enemy. Retreat quickly


    "Damn it! Report the news quickly


    They were frightened by Jiang Tian''s bloodthirsty maniac and broke their courage. They could not help but plunder them.


    Jiang Tian killed the fallen ones with his sword, but did not pursue them any more.


    Even if he killed all the remains, it would not help the whole border. Now he has more important things to do.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Tian picked up the remains of the armored general and plundered down the mountain, toward the camp of Zhenyuan army of Qingxuan state at full speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The remains of the armored General of Yunwu army were left in front of the camp. Jiang Tian looked at Du Changying, the deputy general who walked out of the camp, and his eyes flashed away.


    "The general of the vanguard of Yunwu army has fallen. Please take a look at it."


    Du Changying''s eyes shrunk, surprised!


    According to the latest information, this man is a Chongyang martial artist. Was he killed by his younger disciple?


    After checking, the token and the military symbol are confirmed to be correct. This person is the general of the vanguard of Yunwu army.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?"


    Previously returned disciples have brought back news, Du Changying know that the person in front of him can only be Jiang Tian.


    He was just shocked and surprised. Before he could send troops to rescue him, the boy had already killed the enemy chieftain and returned home!


    It''s incredible!


    "That''s right." Jiang Tian nodded and said.


    "Is this the man who killed you?" Du Changying looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Everything tonight is due to xiongbo''s greedy and rash advance and improper command. He and two ten captains have been killed on the spot!" Jiang Tian looked calm and nodded.


    Du Changying was shocked, not because of Xiong Bo''s death, but by Jiang Tian''s attitude. He was so calm and self-confident that it was not worth mentioning to kill a strong man in Chongyang.


    Although he was very suspicious, he couldn''t find any doubts. Even if the body was picked up by Jiang Tian, he was nothing to laugh at.


    "This is indeed a great credit. After the war, I will report to you truthfully and ask for your reward. Now, I''d better settle down in the camp and wait for the next step of action."


    Du Changying nodded slowly and said with concentration.


    Jiang Tian shook his head, and his eyebrows flashed away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "No! This task has been completed. If you come back, let them stay in the barracks. I have other things to do. I''m going to leave first! "


    Jiang Tian lightly arched his hands, turned around and left.


    "Jiang Tian, please stay!" Du Changying frowned slightly and tried to keep it.


    Jiang Tian stopped and pondered: "Lieutenant General Du, what is the inside story of this border dispute? Can you tell me something about it?"


    Du Changying frowned slightly and looked embarrassed. He shook his head and said, "this incident involves military secrets. I can''t tell you the details. I can only say that both sides sent out troops at the same time for some mysterious treasure in Yunjie mountain!"


    "Mysterious treasure?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he nodded slowly.


    He was very clear that Du Changying had disclosed the news to the maximum extent in the face of his killing the enemy general, otherwise he would not say anything.


    Although it did not help him in any substantial way, it was obvious that he could not get more information from the other side.


    Moreover, judging from all kinds of signs at present, it seems that the military of Qingxuan state has not made any significant discovery, otherwise, it would never waste time in the border area.


    Jiang tianlue once pondered, bowed his hand to leave, and without looking back, he directly plundered out of the Zhenyuan army camp, leaving Du Changying to stop talking.


    "Is it improper for this person to leave rashly?"


    "Lieutenant general, do you want to stop him?" The two guards were pale and asked for help immediately.


    Du Changying frowned slightly, but finally shook his head and sighed. His smile was quite helpless.


    "That''s it! He has made great contributions to the battle and made up for Xiong Bo''s mistakes when he was able to bring back the bodies of other generals. As for the leakage of information, it is even more ridiculous. What information can he leak out when he is a new comer? "


    The two guards shook their heads and sighed.


    Du Changying shook his head and laughed bitterly: "this man''s cultivation breath is mysterious. If the general of the other side is really killed by him, his means must be very unusual. If we really want to leave, we may not be able to stay!"


    "What?"


    "Isn''t he just a moon hunting disciple? Can he be so powerful?"


    The two guards jumped wildly from the corners of their eyes, and their faces were horrified.


    "Hum! Of course you can''t see it. Ben can feel the hidden domineering power in him, which is inexplicably awe inspiring


    Du Changying shook his head and grinned bitterly. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    His strength is almost the same as that of the armored General of Yunwu army. Jiang Tian''s ability to kill the man also has a great deterrent and oppressive force for him.


    In front of Jiang Tian, his momentum is inexplicably weak. He can only watch him drift away.


    As soon as Jiang Tiangang left the Zhenyuan military camp, several disciples of Tianji college walked out of the camp account.


    They stood in the deep night, staring at the fading purple light, their eyes were gloomy and their looks were cold.


    "See, this is his strength!"


    "It''s not weak, but it''s a pity Hum


    Several people looked at each other, suddenly showing a few strange smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Zhenyuan military camp, Jiang Tian went all the way back to the previous battlefield, that is, the ridge where the armored general was killed.


    Several hours after the end of the war, the smell of blood here did not decrease, but increased. There were corpses and skeletons gnawed by monsters everywhere. The scene was extremely tragic!


    Jiang Tian looks at the distance for a moment, and skims over from here and into the territory of Yunwu state.


    More than ten miles ahead is the camp of the army of Yunwu state, and their border army is stationed there.


    Before long, Jiang Tian came to the camp of Yunwu army. After evading several teams of guards, he quietly sneaked into a tall tent in the deep of the camp to spy silently.


    "It''s unreasonable that the people of Qingxuan Kingdom took advantage of this fight!" There was a man in the camp shouting furiously and his anger was hard to calm down.


    "It''s said that the one who killed Deputy General Mao was a man who wanted to explore the moon. I always feel that the news is a little exaggerated."


    "I also think so. How can deputy general Mao say that he is also a master of Chongyang state? How can he be easily killed by a warrior who is lower than a whole level, or even the corpse capital is taken away?"


    "Shame! This is a great shame to our Yunwu army! "


    Several generals yelled and scolded in the camp, and their anger rose.


    Outside the camp, Jiang Tian sneers at himself. These people don''t believe in the best and save him from being missed.


    But as soon as the thought flashed, the other side''s reaction made him frown.


    "No doubt! This information will have been verified. Not only did the returning officers and soldiers say so, but also the people who collect military information. There is absolutely no mistake! "


    It was a steady and capable voice, which seemed to have some status. As soon as he opened his mouth, he suppressed people''s doubts.


    "Yu Junshi is right. There is no doubt about this news. It seems that there is a genius in the army of Qingxuan state."


    A strong voice suddenly sounded, full of majestic atmosphere, but also sent out a strong momentum, obviously high cultivation!Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his expression immediately became dignified.


    This man''s cultivation is very strong. I''m afraid he''s the chief General of Yunwu army. He''s not easy to deal with just by looking at his powerful momentum.


    In addition, the generals in the camp are all ferocious and have strong cultivation. It''s really a terrible force!


    He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to stir up the whole world, but now he can only suppress the restlessness in his heart and first spy on the news.


    Soon, the focus of the other party''s conversation shifted to the matter of yunjieshan, and his voice could not help lowering a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are the origins of those black robed warriors? Have you got any information now? "


    "Not yet! After killing General Ban, those people went all the way into the territory of Qingxuan state. It is not known exactly what they came from. "


    "We have searched that cave repeatedly. Except for a few strange array, there is nothing different in it. Moreover, those arrays have been damaged, so I''m afraid they can''t be used any more."


    "In my opinion, they are probably experts invited by the state of Qingxuan. Otherwise, how could ordinary casual practitioners or family warriors easily kill general ban?"


    "Don''t be negligent in this matter. Continue to send more people to investigate! What''s more, Ben will get some news recently. It''s said that in the depths of Yunjie mountain... "


    Speaking of this, the camp suddenly fell into silence!


    "Hiss!" The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes was drawn, and his heart was not good!


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you break into the camp and play tricks. You''re looking for death!"


    "Get out of here!"


    In the roar, the camp burst out of a few breath, strong Chongyang master, violent murderous spirit swept out, set off a strong wind, quickly enveloped the camp around!


    "There are assassins! Protect the general


    "Search for me!"


    Several teams of elite sergeants stormed in, under the command of a general, preparing to search the whole camp.


    "No, it''s a long way to go." There was a sigh from the camp, which seemed rather disappointed.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "How could it be?"


    Several generals looked at each other in disbelief.


    In front of these Chongyang state masters, what is the origin of that person?


    After a short silence, the camp again sounded majestic voice, but there was a bit more murderous.


    "If I''m right, it''s probably the man who killed Deputy Mao!"


    The voice of the voice swing open, people''s eyes shrink, surprised!


    ¡­¡­


    After plundering out of the camp, Jiang Tian kept crossing the border and returned to the territory of Qingxuan state.


    "It seems that the situation of Yunjie mountain is more complicated than I imagined. They said that the black robed warriors and the changes in the depths of Yunjie mountain are what happened?"


    "The army of Qingxuan state should also have a grasp of these situations. What kind of changes can arouse the attention of the high-level of the two countries?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, with doubts on his face and his thoughts rolling.


    Instead of returning to the Zhenyuan military camp, he continued to retreat and plunder towards the depths of Yunjie mountain.


    When passing through a valley, he saw another group of disciples of Zixing College from a distance, stationed and recuperated under the leadership of an elder.


    However, he did not go to join in the fun, but went around directly and disappeared in the vast night!


    Yunjie mountain has existed in ancient times and was once a resort for martial arts practitioners.


    It is said that there are many treasures and relics buried here, but they are gradually disappearing in the course of time. Up to now, there are only some mysterious and hard to find legends left in many things. The real situation is impossible to verify.


    But for Jiang Tian, those things are more or less far away, not as realistic as the large number of level 4 monsters here!


    It was not easy to get to the original mountain. He could not miss this excellent chance to hunt animals. This is one of the reasons why he left the military camp to act independently.


    With those people, he has little freedom, and his movement is limited everywhere, which is really inconvenient.


    If it had not been for this incident caused by Xiong Bo''s wrong decision-making, he might not have been able to leave the barracks without any scruples.


    Because he has made up for the loss of the whole team by himself, this may be regarded as a good guide to the situation and turn the disadvantages into advantages.


    While he was hiding at night, some secret plans were being carried out in another camp of Zhenyuan army!


    "Just received a message, Jiang Tian has left the camp and broke into the depths of Yunjie mountain alone!" A big man with thick breath, staring at a pair of cow bells and big eyes, solemnly reported to the general in the tent.


    "Good! We are waiting for this opportunity. If he doesn''t leave the camp, we still have a lot of scruples. Now, he''s looking for his own death! "


    The general sitting in the middle of a proud smile, cold eyes flashing cold light, smile incomparably ferocious!


    This man had the same status as Du Changying and was also a leading Vice General of Zhenyuan army. However, his accomplishments were higher than the former, reaching the middle stage of Chongyang territory.


    The most important thing is his identity. His name is Dugu Lei. He is the son of a lineage elder in the lonely family!


    As soon as the enrollment of the second batch of reinforcement students of Zixing college was finished, he received a family message, and he had made careful preparations to kill Jiang Tian on the ground of Yunjie mountain! "


    ," he ordered, "we must pay close attention to Jiang Tian''s movements. What we can say is that we can''t let him run away this time." Dugu Lei drank coldly, and his strong intention of killing filled the whole camp.


    "Don''t worry, lieutenant general! My subordinates have arranged it well, and with the secret assistance of those people, Jiang Tiangen could not escape from our palm! "


    The big man nodded heavily, and the cold light filled his eyes!


    At this time, when the door of the tent was lifted, a master of Chongyang state in a silver robe suddenly came in, and his arrogant voice rang out.


    "General Dugu, don''t forget my members!"


    Dugu Lei''s eyelids raised, and he said with a cold smile: "don''t worry, boss Su Chang, this general has already made all kinds of preparations, not to mention a Jiang Tian, even if there are ten more, he will be dead or alive!"


    The man in silver robe is Su Chun, the three elders of the Su family who defected!


    "Wrong!" He shook his head slowly, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. "No one knows Jiang Tian''s skill better than I do. I have learned it personally. Now his strength in advanced moon range is not what it used to be. You are so confident that I feel very uneasy!"


    "Hum! Mr. Su has done his best for my family Dugu Lei said coldly and sarcastically.


    He looked down upon this traitor of the Su family from the bottom of his heart, but because of the family relationship, he had to endure moderately, but he would not give him a good face.


    Su Chun didn''t get upset, and gave him a cold look: "general Dugu, don''t be so conceited. If I didn''t hold my breath, I would not have come even if you invited me to come!"


    "According to elder Su, is Jiang Tian a monster with three heads and six arms?" Dugu Lei sneered coldly and looked contemptuously.


    Su Chun eyebrow tip a pick: "otherwise, why even the Dugu family leader personally, can''t take it?""You Hum! What a shame As soon as Dugu Lei''s face sank, the opportunity to kill him flashed away.


    As a leading vice general, no one dares to talk to him like this in the barracks, but Su Chun has no scruples because of his special identity, which makes him very angry.


    "Because of his identity, the owner of the house is inconvenient to use some means, plus the protection of Zixing college, so that Jiang Tian has lived so far. Otherwise, do you think he can be natural and happy?"


    Su Chun shook his head and said with a smile: "anyway, Jiang Tian not only survived, but also lived well. Now it is the advanced moon range. His strength has increased greatly. I advise general Lei not to take it lightly. Otherwise, he will fall short, and there may be a lot of trouble in the future Very big


    "Hum! This general has not been defeated in battle. Even if Jiang Tian has the ability to connect with the heaven, he can''t escape from my Wuzhishan mountain. Elder Su, please don''t worry about it! "


    "Hum, I was entrusted by the master of the Dugu family to come to Yunjie mountain to supervise this matter. In any case, I can''t let it be broken in your hands!"


    Su Chun shakes his head and smiles. He turns and walks out of the camp.


    Although Dugu Lei''s status is not low, it is only in the military camp. What he represents this time is Dugu Tianlong''s will. Even if the other party has any dissatisfaction, he can do nothing.


    Shortly after su Chun left, a sergeant entered the camp with four mysterious visitors.


    "See general Dugu!" They bowed down to salute immediately after entering the account, but there was still a cold and arrogant air in their actions and actions. They knew that they were very conceited!


    "Come on! Take your seat


    However, Dugu Lei didn''t feel any displeasure. On the contrary, he was very polite to the four people.


    "General Dugu, you are welcome With a little humility, the four men stopped being polite and sat down directly in the account.


    "The disciples of Tianji college are really heroic and extraordinary! You should know about this time, but it will be necessary to communicate with you carefully to ensure that there is no loss! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "That''s natural, general. Just be frank."


    The four nodded slowly and listened attentively.


    Dugu Lei sighed to himself. In order to deal with Jiang Tian, Dugu Tianlong did not hesitate to do anything. He had already planned perfectly, but now he has increased his strength. He is too cautious!


    I''m afraid it''s just like this even if I lead the army to fight. Is a small college student really worthy of such serious treatment?


    Dugu Lei was talking to others, and he was thinking about how great Jiang Tian was!


    The camp is heavily guarded, and almost no fly can fly in, but even so, it still can''t stop some intentional people''s means.


    At the same time, Dugu Lei and others secretly discussed, in a dark corner of the camp, a not surprising looking Sergeant quietly inspired a talisman.


    The whole body of the rune trembled and turned into a faint smoke, which disappeared quietly in the dark night.


    A moment later, on a mountain peak somewhere in Yunjie mountain, a mysterious man focused on the shining herald in front of him, nodded lightly and laughed leisurely!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian takes advantage of the night to escape all the way, straight into the depths of Yunjie mountain.


    The night passed, and the sky soon lit up.


    After a short rest, Jiang Tian got up and plundered into the wild mountains and began to hunt animals.


    Roar!


    There are a large number of level 4 monsters here, and most of them are at the later stage of level 4. There are even some level 4 peaks, which make Jiang Tian happy.


    The roar of the wild animals kept on ringing, followed by the sharp sword roar and the fist shadow of the burst of spiritual light. The whole mountain forest was rumbling and tumbling!


    Jiang Tian showed his wild power, quickly harvested a head of monster, and used his blood talent to devour their blood essence.


    four heads and four levels of monster bring together a bunch of walnut sized blood essence, swallowed up by him, but no obvious changes occur in the body, but the blood vessels are slightly accelerating.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, quite surprised!


    Before the promotion, so much blood essence was enough to make his body tremble, and his breath rose obviously. Now, it seems that there is no response like eating and drinking water. It is really surprising.


    "After the advanced moon range, the total amount of blood and spiritual power has increased too much, so it is undoubtedly more difficult to continue to break through!"


    She sighed in her eyes.


    For him, the situation is mixed.


    He likes the same realm, his blood and spiritual power may be several times, ten times or even dozens of times of others. What worries him is that if he wants to break through the next realm, he will undoubtedly need a huge amount of cultivation resources.


    Such a huge consumption, ordinary martial arts can''t afford it. Even ordinary aristocratic families are afraid of it. If you look at the whole Qingxuan City, only the top-ranking clan families can support it.


    Jiang Tian is surprised when he thinks about it. Fortunately, his qualifications are extremely rare. Otherwise, if there are more than a few more, even a behemoth like the four block valves will feel very hard.


    "Thanks to the talent of blood engulf, otherwise the consumption of pills and Tiancai Dibao will cost countless."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    He has just advanced to the moon range, and the cost is so amazing. If he is advanced to Chongyang, I don''t know what level to achieve?


    What''s more, if you want to impact the mysterious world in legend, don''t you need massive resources to succeed?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian did not take a puff from the corner of his eye, and a trace of horror flashed in his mind!


    Although the blood inheritance of the man blood dragon brought him amazing talent, it also made his resource consumption far beyond ordinary people. Under the martial arts environment around Qingxuan Kingdom, could he really reach the level of xuanjing in legend?


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes gradually became deep.


    After a brief absence of consciousness, he put away the monster materials in front of him and continued to hunt animals.


    Roar Oh!


    ''s wild animal kept on ringing, but suddenly it turned into a screaming of panic. A huge monster at the head fell down in front of Jiang Tian. The essence of the blood essence gathered from heaven and earth was finally condensed into ginger''s blood energy.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day passed, and it was afternoon.


    Jiang Tian breathed in a small mountain, quietly feeling the change of blood and spiritual power.


    In half a day, he devoured the essence and blood of dozens of monsters. Although his cultivation was improved, it was not as fast as he thought.


    "Spirit, why does this happen?" Jiang Tian was puzzled.


    Even if his cultivation is improved, the effect of demon blood essence will not drop so obviously, which seems to have another reason.


    "Master, this is normal!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly.


    "Your dragon body has reached the third level, and your constitution is far better than before. Naturally, the efficacy of demon blood essence will decline. In addition, the total amount of your blood and spiritual power is far higher than that of the same level. It is better to swallow a small amount of blood essence than nothing. It is reasonable not to feel the change of cultivation." The Spirit said leisurely."It''s the influence of the body of Tyrannosaurus. I understand it!" Jiang Tian shook his head with a wry smile and sighed gloomily.


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. It''s not so realistic to have a strong blood talent and excellent physical strength, but also want to improve quickly.


    Adventure is not always possible. If you want to improve your strength and break through the realm, you still need to accumulate and practice hard day after day.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, suppressing his depression.


    It''s true!


    In the history of Lingluo, there have been many talented people with amazing talents, but few of them can really become strong and achieve proud achievements.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that qualification can''t decide everything, only unremitting hard work and tempering is the only way to success!


    Even if the qualification is a little poor, as long as the determination is firm and unremitting, perhaps the pace will be slower than others, but one day we will achieve the goal and stand in the position of success.


    If the talent is excellent, but the efforts are not enough, you can only stay where you are, and even when others are working hard, it is often too late to wake up!


    Pressing down the tumbling thoughts and driving away the depression in his heart, Jiang Tian''s eyes quickly became firm and resolute.


    He will not be satisfied with the combat power of leapfrogging, will not be limited to the current state, and can not set limits for his own achievements in advance. He should try his best to improve himself as much as possible, constantly break through and defeat himself, and move forward to a higher and higher level!


    Soon after, he finished the rest and scanned the inner space of the purple xuanjie, but he was stunned!


    "I have accumulated so many monster materials!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and his face was slightly strange, and he was still a little self mockery.


    In the past, the material consumption of level 3 monsters was almost as much as that of level 3 monsters. Now almost all the materials left are level 4 monsters.


    If these things are sold out, they must be a huge fortune. Unfortunately, they are too ostentatious. If they are taken out at one time, they will certainly surprise others.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Sometimes his wealth is too thick, which is also a kind of distress!


    After giving up his thoughts, he got up quickly and was ready to move on hunting animals. Just as he was about to step out of his feet, he suddenly stopped.


    Gazing at another mountain peak a hundred feet away, the cold light flashed away in my eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "You have been prying for so long, should you give me a reasonable explanation?"


    Jiang Tianshen asked in a deep voice. The cold words passed through the void and reached the opposite peak. What he got was a warm smile!


    "Ha ha, this is not accurate enough. I should say that I have worked hard to protect Dharma for you for so long!"


    "Hum! It''s eloquent and eloquent Jiang Tian looked cold, shaking his head and sneering.


    Foot movement, into a purple light swept to the opposite peak.


    This is a beautiful woman in red dress. Her eyes are hot and her posture is graceful. Her whole body is full of mature enthusiasm, which makes people involuntarily indulge in it!


    Jiang Tian gazed at each other, a faint color flashed in his eyes, shook his head and gave a cold smile: "Feng Weiwei, you are really Haunted!"


    "Ha ha, it''s inhuman for people to come here with you all the way to protect the Dharma for you. You don''t even say a word of thanks, but you''re still criticizing people here. Is it unreasonable?"


    Feng Weiwei gently curls her mouth, and her rosy face looks lovely and slightly aggrieved. There is an indescribable attraction in her eyes, which makes Jiang Tian hardly dare to look directly.


    "Put away your tricks. It didn''t work for me before, but it won''t work any more now. Is it interesting to try again and again?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, stares at each other, and his eyes are suddenly cold.


    "Oh! I wanted to try my skill with you. Now it seems that it has no effect. It''s really depressing! "


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sighs, her alluring expression retreats slightly, and a faint disappointment flashes in her eyes.


    "What effect do you want?" Jiang Tian disdained


    Feng Weiwei''s eyes were hot and her expression was cunning: "of course, the stronger the better."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, avoiding each other''s sight, and turned to scan the surrounding mountains.


    "You didn''t come to Yunjie mountain so hard, just to spy on my cultivation?"


    "Ha ha, it''s refreshing to deal with smart people!" Feng Weiwei smiles and nods slowly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What can I do for you?" Jiang Tian''s eyes were light and looked directly at each other.


    "We''re friends anyway. Can''t you look at me like that?" Feng Weiwei''s eyes are cunning, and her frown is slightly annoyed.


    "Friend? Well, if there''s nothing important, I''ll leave first! "


    This woman is deep in heart and unpredictable in her actions. She can''t be judged by her appearance. Jiang Tian sneers and then turns around and takes her away.


    Feng Weiwei had to shake her head and sigh, and said, "Jiang Tian, do you know how dangerous your situation is now?"


    "Is it serious?" Jiang Tian was not surprised to hear the speech. When did his situation go smoothly? Even if it was more dangerous, what could he do?


    "This time is different from before. There are more than one or two people who want to deal with you!" Feng Weiwei looks solemn, her face is full of deep worry.


    Jiang Tian gave a strange smile: "Oh? How can I protect myself when the situation is so serious? "


    "Very simple! Join our Wanbao company. I can be your bodyguard free of charge for this trip to Yunjie mountain. I am making sure that you are safe and sound all the way


    Feng Weiwei haughtily smiles, the cloud on the face disappears instantly, the look is incomparably arrogant.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed: "is this the same thing? You have no other words?"


    "Don''t you feel the sincerity of Wanbao, or My sincerity? " Feng Weiwei frowned and sighed, slightly depressed, and her eyes were full of deep meaning.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to talk about it. I''m not interested in Wanbao. If you want to say yes, at most, it''s just about trading Tiancai Dibao and pills."


    "Don''t be so determined. Maybe you will join us one day?" Feng Weiwei smiles mysteriously and looks cunning.


    "There is such a day, let''s talk about it then." Jiang Tian doesn''t care, shaking his head and smiling.


    Feng Weiwei sighed and said: "Jiang Tian, as far as I know, the people of Dugu aristocratic family have made a perfect plan to get rid of you in Yunjie mountain. The visitors include su Chun, the three elders of the Su family, and even some other mysterious forces."


    "Hehe, Dugu aristocratic family really thinks highly of me, and the show is bigger and bigger every time!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him.


    "The wilderness of Yunjie mountain is different from Qingxuan city. Once you are targeted by them, no one can help you, and now it is catching up with border changes. The situation is undoubtedly more complicated. You''d better be careful!" Feng Weiwei looks dignified and worried.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I can deal with it." Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, full of confidence.


    He is facing more than Dugu Shijia. Now, I''m afraid that the army of Yunwu state has already regarded him as a must kill enemy, and they want to kill him quickly.


    But he still has the confidence to come and go freely in Yunjie mountain. If he doesn''t have the courage, he might as well return to Qingxuan city as soon as possible and stay in the college.


    "I''ve said that. In this case, I won''t force you. Be careful." Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sighs, ready to leave."Wait a minute!" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and he stopped her, "Feng Weiwei, do you know the news of Su Wan?"


    "Su Wan?" Feng Weiwei''s eyes flashed, slightly frowned, "did you not see her in the Su family?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "no! I just talked to her in the forbidden area, but I haven''t seen me. I wonder what she is doing and why it suddenly becomes so mysterious? "


    Feng Weiwei frowned and her eyes flickered. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know her situation. I only know..."


    "What do you know?" Jiang Tian''s face moved.


    "Before her parents had an accident, they had traveled around Yunjie mountain. No one knew what happened to them. They only knew that after returning to the family, they could not leave the forbidden area until finally..." Feng Weiwei is eager to speak, shaking her head and sighing. Her expression is slightly complicated.


    "Do you mean that she might come to Yunjie mountain?" There was a flash of light in Jiang Tianyan!


    "It''s possible, but it''s just my guess. There''s no basis for it." Feng Weiwei frowned and looked at him. She was not very confident.


    "I see. Goodbye!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep look at her and turned to sweep down the mountain.


    Looking at the back of his departure, Feng Weiwei''s frown suddenly relaxed, and an intriguing smile appeared in the corner of her mouth!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian hunted animals all the way, and searched for the breath of martial artists along the way, trying to find the clues of Su Wan. Unfortunately, he spent a little time in Yunjie mountain and found nothing significant.


    The range of this mountain range is so large that it can''t be searched completely in a short time. In addition, due to its location at the border, he didn''t drive a boat for various reasons, so his speed was reduced.


    Boom!


    Roar Oh!


    There was a dull roar in front of him, followed by a roar of monsters. Jiang Tian''s face moved, and he quickly swept forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    However, he was very disappointed by the situation in the valley. There were human warriors here, but it was not Su Wan. Instead, several middle-aged men were hunting for a huge monster.


    The clothes of these people are different. Obviously, they are a group of casual practitioners. Only one of the five or six people is an expert in the early stage of Chongyang environment, and the others are the top accomplishments of moon range realm.


    They fight together for a level 4 medium-term monster, but they are still quite struggling!


    "Who is coming?"


    As soon as Jiang Tian enters the valley, the other party is obviously alert and looks at him one by one, and his whole body is ready to kill.


    However, when they explored Jiang Tian''s accomplishments, they looked relaxed and shook their heads and sneered.


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous that you dare to join us


    "Hehe, he wants to be beautiful. It depends on how busy we are. Do you want to pick peaches?"


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered and looked at Jiang Tian with disdain.


    If they are masters of Chongyang realm, they may be afraid of it. But since they are just martial artists in the early stage of moon hunting, they have nothing to worry about. If they don''t open their eyes, they can just kill them.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes coldly swept the crowd. When the valley was neutral, it was filled with a sense of killing. The monster, which had been roaring wildly, suddenly shrank its pupils, and the roar became low and depressing!


    These warriors are also worried, inexplicably a little uneasy.


    There is no difference in the valley. Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs in despair, ready to leave.


    At this time, a monk at the top of the moon range realm said coldly, "boy, what kind of God do you pretend to do in front of us?"


    This voice is quite abrupt, so that the leading Chongyang state master winks out of the corner of his eyes, and he is a bit of a pushover.


    Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and stared at the man.


    Although the other side''s words are sharp, but there is a certain uneasiness between the eyebrows and eyes. Obviously, Jiang Tian''s momentum frightens him to have this abnormal move.


    Jiang tianlue pondered and stepped out with a sneer on his face.


    Boom!


    As soon as the breath of the whole body rose, the powerful pressure suddenly dispersed, forcing five or six people of the other party to retreat together. Even the master of the Chongyang environment also twitched his eyes and was shocked!


    "Not good!"


    "This man has great strength. Let''s run!"


    Someone screamed out of his voice and was frightened by Jiang Tian''s momentum.


    The one who utters this cry is the one with the highest cultivation in Chongyang!


    The sound of this exit, really shocked people''s hearts and minds, startled.


    They expected this man to suppress Jiang Tian, but they didn''t expect that the actual situation would be like this.


    Strong fear dominates people''s minds and makes them scared. Looking at the fierce "murderer maniac", they don''t know where to hide for a moment.


    Jiang Tian, however, rose from the sky with a sneer. When he passed the fourth level monster, he waved a purple light and pierced his head directly!


    With a loud bang, the monster screamed and fell to the ground.


    The crowd hugged their heads and exclaimed for a moment, and suddenly found that they were not dead!


    Looking up, the young man has been far away, and that demon beast that can''t be killed for half a day, at this moment, his head has burst out and died.


    "Hiss! The strength of this man is terrible! "


    "Incredible! It''s incredible


    "He must be a master of Chongyang state who has hidden his strength. Absolutely


    People were shocked and exclaimed. Fortunately, the other side didn''t intend to kill them. Otherwise, they could not have their lives now?


    That Chongyang martial arts man is very clear, the other side is not hiding the strength, but the strength is amazing!


    However, such a toss, they also can be regarded as a bargain, people quickly turn their worries into joy, laugh and go forward to collect the monster.


    "In the future, when we go out for training, we should keep a low profile. If we meet this kind of master again, we will not be so lucky!"


    The warrior of Chongyang state looked at the distant figure, and his eyes flashed with strong fear. He solemnly warned his companions.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian has gone far away, but there is still a trace of fun in the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, he just used a little means to frighten the group of casual practitioners. It was just a few words of quarrel. He didn''t intend to hurt the killers at all.


    It''s much more difficult for the martial arts practitioners to advance than the college students. It can be said that every free practice who reaches the moon realm has a difficult practice course.


    It''s even more difficult for him to be a martial artist in Chongyang. Although his strength is not very high, I think he has some Qi in his body. Otherwise, he will never reach this level.


    This kind of stranger, as long as there is no direct conflict of gratitude and resentment, he will not kill at will.


    If you don''t agree, you will meet life and death. Only violent people who kill people without blinking an eye will do that. Jiang Tian, he has not been so crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley with no one around, Jiang Tian stopped to stop and began to hunt monsters.


    Yunjie mountain is so big and the forces of all parties are quite complicated. It is not easy to find Su Wan. Besides, he is not sure whether the other party is here.The dreary roar continued to ring, and the screams of demons came one after another. Jiang Tian tried his best to kill a number of monsters.


    Now, he can deal with most level 4 monsters without using spirit suppression.


    In the face of level 4 medium-term monsters, they don''t need to sacrifice magic weapons. They can be killed only by their exquisite body method and strong strength.


    Only in front of monsters in the late stage of level 4, can I feel some pressure.


    It''s getting dark!


    Jiang Tian takes a rest in a secluded place, preparing to swallow the essence of the demon.


    At this time, the wind broke through the night sky, and a group of warriors were rushing towards this side. The speed was amazing!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned, and immediately gave up the original plan, looking at the cold light in the eyes of the visitors.


    These people have no disguised intention to kill, there is no doubt that they are all for him, and the comers are not good!


    When the wind broke, the crowd fell in front of him, and the opportunity to kill him was awe inspiring and covetous!


    There are six Chongyang state masters in each other''s ten people. Su Chun, a traitor of the Su family, is in the list!


    The leader of the tiger eye generals is slightly similar to Dugu Tianlong, who is obviously a descendant of Dugu aristocratic family.


    The remaining four peak warriors from Tianji University, one white robe, two yellow robes and one black robe, are disciples of astrology, array law and special secret.


    "Hum! When so many people were sent out at one time, the Dugu family really looked up to me! " Jiang Tian''s eyes swept, shook his head and sneered, and his eyebrows were covered with cold light.


    "How dare you wander alone in Yunjie mountain, Jiang Tian, your courage is not small!" Su Chun looks ferocious and sneers at Jiang Tian. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    "I''ll let you know today that I''m Dugu Lei, deputy general of Zhenyuan army, son of the elder of Dugu family!"


    Looking at Jiang Tian coldly, the general with tiger eyes looks majestic. His whole body is full of bloodthirsty killing gas. His cultivation breath is much higher than that of Su Chun!


    "It''s true!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Although the opponent''s formation is extraordinary, it is not so easy to kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "I''m so arrogant when I''m dying. I''m worthy of seeing you off in person." Su Chun''s eyes were grim.


    "Go on


    Dugu Lei waved his hand, and the four soldiers of Chongyang territory immediately surrounded Jiang Tian, their eyes were cold and ready to move!


    "Do you really think you can kill me with this kind of situation?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Hum! If I really want to kill you, it''s enough to kill you alone, but you''ve done too much evil to Dugu family, and you''re doomed to die too happily! "


    Dugu Lei sneered coldly, and the four disciples of Tianji academy immediately swept out, forming a second formation around the four Chongyang martial artists.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he scanned each other.


    All the four disciples of Tianji academy all have strange breath, especially the white robed disciples of astrology department have the most mysterious breath, while the black robed disciples of the special secret department have cold eyes and a dangerous smell all over their bodies!


    The four of them are also very particular about their positions. The white robed disciples of the astrology lineage are not very close. They are twenty Zhang away from each other.


    The two yellow robed disciples of the array law system are a little closer than him and more than ten Zhangs away. As for the black robed disciple of the special secret generation, he stands next to the four martial artists of Chongyang realm, and his weird eyes are firmly fixed on Jiang Tian!


    "It seems that you are really well prepared. You have taken great pains to make such a complicated plan!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, sneering coldly.


    "Kill!" Dugu Lei no longer talks nonsense, and directly orders to kill.


    "Let''s go!"


    The four warriors in the Chongyang environment roared, without reservation, and gave their best shot.


    All of them are brave men in Zhenyuan army, and they are also the confidants of Dugu Lei''s cultivation. Their fighting power is quite good, and the cooperation of the four can not be underestimated.


    In the roaring sound, four bloody suns light up the void, and the terrifying Chongyang environment condenses into a bloody light column, and roars down with the will to kill!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Facing the situation of life and death, Jiang Tian directly sacrificed the giant demon hand bone.


    The dazzling golden light suddenly rises, about a minute, turns into two huge golden light to roar out!


    With a loud bang, the blood column of light suddenly collapsed and turned into two groups of red blood fog.


    "General Lei, you see, this is Jiang Tian''s method, and it''s just one of them!" Su Chun''s eyes are fixed on the golden light, his eyes are hot!


    Dugu Lei''s eyes moved, and he was very strange.


    Although Dugu Tianlong had already made a promise that Jiang Tian''s treasure would be owned by Su Chun, he still wanted to have a look at it. If necessary, he would take it as his own.


    With a big wave of Jiang Tian''s hand, the air conditioner of the giant demon''s hand turned to kill four opponents.


    However, the other side''s reaction was also very fast. Before the red blood mist had spread, they each held a heavy knife and cut wildly, giving Jiang Tian no time to breathe.


    At the same time, two yellow robed disciples of the array law system moved together, and began to lay out the array within a dozen Zhangs.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian looks solemn and urges the giant demon''s hand bone to fight with all his strength.


    After stranding out the light of the sword, the Yellow robed disciple had finished arranging the array and quickly retreated to one side.


    However, the black robed disciple of the special secret generation always stood there, as if waiting for something.


    The astrological white robed disciples in the rear did not move at all, just like a sculpture standing in place, with calm breath and cold eyes.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and he looked dignified!


    There is no doubt that the other side launched a set of mature and complex killing formation, the purpose is to be sure.


    This made him dare not take it lightly. While dealing with the attacks of four Chongyang warriors, he paid attention to the changes of several others.


    Dugu Lei quietly witnessed the scene of the fight, his whole body breath was calm, his eyes were deep and cold, as if he was sure to win!


    Su Chun''s eyes were hot, and he was staring at the dazzling golden light all the time, with an eager look on his face.


    "General Lei, is your plan too complicated? Why don''t we just kill him together?"


    "Elder Su, my surname is Dugu, not Lei. Please pay attention to your address!" Dugu Lei frowned and snorted coldly. He was not satisfied with Su Chun''s "elder" posture.


    A su family traitor, he looked down on from the bottom of his heart, but also a "general Lei", who do you think he is?


    Dugu Tianlong gave him a smile, so he really thought he was in a high position, and he didn''t think about what he was?


    How ridiculous!


    Dugu Lei silently Feifei, the corner of his mouth swept a sneer, completely ignored the other party''s suggestions.


    Su Chun frowned, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, he knew that Dugu Lei was arrogant and wouldn''t buy it, but it would be better if he took Jiang Tian.


    Anyway, with Dugu Tianlong''s promise in hand, what to do, what to do!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury spread all over the mountains, and the hand bones of the giant demon twisted several times like lightning, which directly defeated the opponent''s attack.The four Chongyang warriors obviously didn''t expect the opponent to be so difficult.


    It''s a great shame that the younger generation in the early stage of moon exploration could attack and defend each other with the four of them!


    The four people look at each other, yell in unison, and frantically urge the blood and spiritual power to launch the strongest attack.


    This time, even if he was injured, Jiang Tian should be taken down. Otherwise, how could his face be saved?


    "Boy, die!"


    The roar of loud drinking resounded through the void. Under the full exertion of the four men, the power of the four bloody suns was great, and a terrible column of bloody light was thrown down.


    At the same time, they wildly wield the heavy knife, and the dense knife light pours out like a rainstorm!


    The double offensive carries the power of killing. Even if Jiang Tian has the ability, he can''t protect himself safely.


    "Hum! Do you really think you can kill me? Dream


    Jiang tiannu drank, and his right hand suddenly waved.


    The pith of the red snow sword flashed in an instant, and the whole body''s aura soared. It turned into a red and white rainbow and broke out of the sky.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Boom!


    The roar of Jingtian suddenly rises, and the sword rainbow turns around Jiang Tian like lightning. It breaks out the terrible sword power, which breaks out the sword light array which is full of emptiness!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "Damn it!"


    "How could that happen?"


    The light of the broken sword suddenly scattered, and the four martial artists in the red sun region were puffing wildly from the corners of their eyes!


    If the giant demon''s hand bone has shocked them, the attack of red snow sword pulp makes them feel shocked.


    The sword rainbow''s power is powerful and its speed is extremely fast. The most terrible thing is the mysterious sword style, which makes them feel awe and admiration!


    Even if he is a master of Chongyang environment, he can''t take the attack of the four people in such a leisurely manner, but Jiang Tian can do it easily. What kind of means is this?


    What kind of swordsmanship did he cultivate?


    All sorts of questions flashed in the four people''s minds, but they had no time to hesitate and could only attack again.


    "Is this boy so strong?" Dugu Lei''s eyes contracted, and the sneer on his face soon disappeared, and there was a trace of solemnity between his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Su Chun sneered: "general Dugu, now I believe what I said is not empty words?"


    "Hum! Even if so, all the circumstances would have been considered carefully. Even if he was more powerful, he would die today! "


    Dugu Lei''s eyes contracted and he drank coldly.


    Boom!


    The heavy roar resounded through the air, and the golden light of the giant demon''s hand bone was greatly released, which once again strangled the attack of the bloody light column.


    With his own strength, Jiang Tian received the double must kill attack from the other side. With such strong means, the four Chongyang martial artists almost suspected that they were dreaming.


    "Kill the boy anyway!"


    "Yes! If you can''t win him, what''s your position in front of general Dugu? "


    The four of them were ready to make the final move at any cost.


    However, Dugu Lei''s patience seemed to be almost used. He waved his big hand and spoke coldly.


    "Don''t wait, open the array immediately!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two yellow robed disciples of the array law system joined hands and inspired the array just set up.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rang out, and a silver dazzling aura array shrouded a dozen Zhangs around, covering Jiang Tian and the four Chongyang martial artists, as well as the black robed disciple of the special secret generation.


    "What''s going on?"


    "No! This array is strange! "


    Jiang Tian didn''t react, but the four martial artists suddenly changed their faces and noticed something was wrong.


    Within the coverage of the silver light array, there is a sense of repression, which makes their blood and spiritual power not work well, which is quite different from what they knew in advance!


    If it goes on like this, don''t say kill Jiang Tian. Maybe he will kill him.


    The four people turn to look at Dugu Lei.


    "Lieutenant general, this is What''s going on? "


    Dugu Lei sneered coldly, and a cruel smile flashed across his mouth: "it''s in vain for me to cultivate it carefully. You can''t even take a young man from the moon kingdom. What''s the use of keeping it?"


    "What?"


    "No! Deputy general, please stop the array immediately and give us another hour and a half to kill him! "


    The four people exclaimed in unison, and their looks were almost crazy. They did not expect that Dugu Lei''s means would be so cruel.


    "Several wastes are not qualified to bargain with Ben. Unless Jiang Tian is killed in advance, they will die together under the power of the array."


    Dugu Lei snorted coldly.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Come on! Kill the boy


    "Jiang Tian, die!"


    There was not much time left for them. The four men rushed to Jiang Tian with hiss and fury. They only attacked but didn''t defend, and they would not hesitate to pay any price.


    Dugu Lei quietly watched the four people rush to Jiang Tian, and a strange smile passed through his mouth!


    "You are the dead!" Jiang Tian''s fury rang through the void like thunder.


    With a wave of both arms, the giant demon''s hand bone instantly killed two people in the front.


    The red snow sword pith flies in the air and cuts through the two warriors behind.


    Four Chongyang state masters, Qi Qi died!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Tianhao urges the red snow sword pith to cut to the silver array.


    After the roar, the silver aura rippled all over the body, but it was not broken. Instead, it began to accelerate the strangulation, sending out a sharp and piercing scream!


    Chuckle!


    There is a sharp silver light blade in the center of the array. It is ready to move and the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring. It is like a sword of killing suspended above Jiang Tian!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian takes back the marrow of the red snow sword and urges the giant demon''s hand bone to bombard the array again.


    There was a big bang, and the silver light of the array flashed wildly, and a gap was about to be broken.


    At this time, the two yellow robed disciples of the array law system raised their arms together and made them close in an instant.


    Of course, Jiang Tian won''t stop. He snorts coldly, ready to urge the giant demon''s hand bone to bombard the array again.


    At this time, the Secret Black robed warrior, who had always held back, suddenly moved!


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, he disappeared in the same place, the next moment, suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Tian!


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian''s reaction is very fast, he snorts coldly, and his right fist suddenly bursts out.


    The fierce dragon battle fist suddenly broke out, but it hit and empty. It didn''t hit the black robed warrior who was close at hand!


    The shadow in front of you is scattered, and the other party disappears again!


    "How could it be?"


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and his expression became dignified.


    I''ve heard about the strange skills of Shu secret system for a long time. Now it seems that it deserves its reputation!


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, because he was in danger and faced with the situation of life or death.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of his mind, a black palm print was suddenly photographed.


    Jiang Tiantou also did not return, then felt the Linlin murderous opportunity to come down, the whole body purple light suddenly bright, suddenly drank a sound, disappeared in place!Boom!


    The black palm print was shot in the air, shattering the shadow left by Jiang Tian!


    Sizzling!


    The strange noise followed, and a strange black smoke came out of the palm print, which twisted and twisted the empty space of Zhang Xu and made a great noise!


    "Hum!" The black robed disciple snorted coldly. His eyes flashed and his body swayed. Without hesitation, he stepped towards the seemingly empty space in front of him.


    Turn right palm and blow it out again!


    Boom!


    The strange black palm flashed again. Almost at the same time, the purple light in front of him suddenly brightened, and Jiang Tian''s figure was about to appear.


    The black robed disciple was quick as lightning, and the timing was just right. He did not give Jiang Tian any time to react. Once Jiang Tian''s body was solid, there was no doubt that he would be severely damaged!


    "Dragon fighting fist!" In the roar, Jiang Tian turned back and punched out.


    A bang!


    Purple light burst instantly, the black palm print also burst open, but the next moment, a strange scene appeared!


    Sizzling, hissing!


    The piercing sound kept ringing, and the burst black palm turned into a strange black smoke and rolled backward. On the contrary, it made a package of wild dragon fighting fist and severely corroded it!


    "What skill is this?" Jiang Tian was shocked by the corner of his eyes!


    Although we don''t know each other''s ways, there is no doubt that the black robed disciple of the special secret generation is really weird and unpredictable.


    What''s more, the body method of the other party seems not to be under him. It''s haunting and unpredictable, which really makes him feel scared!


    It is the first time for Jiang Tian to be forced to do so by a rival at the peak of moon range.


    "The special secret department students of Tianji university are really extraordinary in their means!"


    Jiang Tian took a breath, his body suddenly shook and disappeared again.


    At the same time, a ferocious sneer appeared at the corner of the black robed disciple''s mouth, and his body shape flickered and died at the same time.


    At the next moment, the void in the array fluctuates together, and two figures flash out at the same time!


    Jiang Tian was surrounded by purple light, while the black robed disciples in the rear kept on chasing him. He was killed by moves between his moves, and he was not given the chance to dodge calmly.


    The other party didn''t even say a word. It seemed that he only insisted on one purpose, that is to kill Jiang Tian and complete the mission!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Within the array, the purple and black aura flashed wildly and suddenly disappeared. Sometimes, it swept back and forth, and sometimes fought alternately. It was almost impossible to distinguish.


    A moment later, a sneer burst out!


    "Is that your best means? Hum


    Jiang Tianleng hum, two palms suddenly, in the void blue light suddenly bright!


    In the roaring sound, a tsunami like palm power surges out, sweeping the entire array space in an instant!


    In the face of this ubiquitous fury, the black robed disciple roared, and there was no escape. The mysterious body method was half broken.


    "Do you think I''m really cornered by you?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered again, and the cold light flashed suddenly in his eyes!


    The black robed disciple was shocked, and suddenly felt bad.


    At the next moment, Jiang Tian''s purple light all over his body suddenly brightened. He stepped out of the room and appeared in front of him.


    The black robed disciple made a panic move, and his two dark palms toward Jiang Tian''s chest, which were close at hand, were shot out with one blow!


    "Not good!"


    The black robed disciple''s face changed greatly and lost his composure completely.


    Almost at the same time, with the wave behind him, Jiang Tian suddenly appeared with purple light all over his body and rolled up a mass of fierce pressure. He shook his right fist and stormed out like a thunderbolt!


    A strange scene flashed again!


    The black robed disciple seemed to know that he was not good, so he drank a lot, and suddenly the black smoke came out of his body!


    Rolling black gas suddenly gathered on the back, and then rolled toward Jiang Tian''s Dragon fighting fist, blocking nearly half of the attack.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the black robed disciple sprayed blood on his mouth, and his breath rapidly declined, but it did not fall.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and he was surprised in his heart. He would kill him with a cold hum.


    In the middle, suddenly, the black blade of his right hand suddenly made a piercing sound!


    It''s a long time to see the threat from the top of Jiang''s head!


    Whoosh!


    The silver light blade broke out with a terrifying speed, and instantly it was cut to the top of Jiang Tian''s head. It was so powerful that it was about to split him in half!


    At this time, Jiang Tian''s body suddenly flew a white light, and met the silver light blade at an incredible speed.


    Squeak!


    The strange scream rang through the array, and even spread to the outside of the array, which made Dugu Lei''s eyes twitch and his face became suspicious.


    However, Su Chun''s eyes became hotter and hotter. Looking at the strange white light, Su Chun gasped with excitement and was inexplicably excited!


    Before the scream was settled, the white light rushed back and directly swallowed up the silver light blade.


    After a burst of boom, the silver light blade turned into a disordered spiritual power wave and scattered wildly.


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian urged the giant demon''s hand bone to smooth these waves. With a call from his left hand, the white light quickly returned to his body and disappeared.


    "Is that the swallow Ling mouse? No wonder the owner of the house paid so much attention to Jiang Tian. It turns out that he has so many incredible means Dugu Lei''s eyes were beating, and his heart was filled with a strong desire for greed.


    Although swallowing spirit mouse is only a level 4 monster, it can be met but not sought. It is the best spirit pet that many martial arts people can''t get.


    In the past, he had only heard some vague rumors, but now he saw it with his own eyes and realized that it was more magical than the legend.


    This kind of thing, of course, can''t let it fall into other people''s hands.


    Compared with that group of dazzling golden light, this little swallow Ling rat seems to be more attractive, let his desire rise!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Jiang Tian escaped the inevitable attack of silver light blade, the black robed disciple''s corner of the eye was violently shocked!


    With his special talent killing skills and the assistance of the array, even the Chongyang master can''t escape death, but he can''t hurt Jiang Tianfen. It''s unbelievable!


    "You, damn it


    Jiang Tianleng snorted and waved his right hand. Chixue sword pulp was cut out with a strong sword intention.


    Bang!


    When the gorgeous sword light was around the void, the black robed disciple fell to the ground and died before he could start his body method.


    The silver array rumbled, but the two yellow robed disciples of the array law system were shocked.


    Four Chongyang state masters, a special secret generation talented disciple, and the blessing of the array, can''t kill Jiang Tian?


    It''s a miracle!


    But even so, Dugu Lei is still not too shocked, Su Chun is always with a sneer, as if he has a plan in mind.


    At this time, the astrological white robed disciple, who was always standing still, stepped forward and looked at Jiang Tian in the silver light array and spoke coldly!


    "Jiang Tian, your ability is not small indeed, but even so, it is still hard to escape tonight!"


    "Hum! Do you really think this array can trap me? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked coldly at the white robed disciple through the silver shining array.The white robed disciple gave a gloomy smile, and suddenly a forest light came out of his eyes.


    Hands a, look up toward the night sky, mouth chanting words!


    "Star Shuo Chong, the main kill, kill life, star blessing, bad luck, angry dispersion, dead rising, send you home!"


    The voice of the forest is floating in the void, and the void above begins to change!


    At the same time, a white star surrounded by these stars suddenly turned bright and became extremely dim!


    Jiang Tian looks up from the array of Dharma, and his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    Astrology department and special secret department are the most mysterious existence of Tianji college. Although he did not use direct attack skills, he seemed more strange and unpredictable, which made him alert!


    In a flash, the light of several stars rises, and suddenly drops a strange breath to cover the void.


    The whole mountain suddenly became cold, and the surrounding vegetation withered instantly, and the thick dead air filled with endless, as if in a gloomy and terrible hell on earth!


    Without waiting for Jiang Tian to react, the Yellow robed disciples of the two array law systems waved their hands together to urge them not to stop. The rotation of the silver light array became more and more sick!


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, a huge silver blade with a strong sense of killing was condensed into shape. The whole body trembled. It was portable and unstoppable, and it was slashed towards Jiang Tian with unstoppable momentum!


    "Hiss!"


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes was drawn, and his heart was shocked!


    The power of this silver blade is several times more powerful than the one inspired by the black robed disciple. It is also mixed with a sinister and terrifying atmosphere. It is awe inspiring to combine the strange stars!


    In an instant, a strong sense of death enveloped him.


    Under the blessing of the stars, the whole mountain forest is full of dead gas, which seems to be a forest prison, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of my heart!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian drank furiously, and his whole body was shining with purple light, which gave out a terrible pressure of majesty and fury!


    Boom!


    As if the dragon is roaring, the smell of Jiang Tian is more and more powerful!


    However, at the same time, the silver light array shrinks rapidly and sends out a strong suppressing force, which constantly counteracts his pressure.


    The silver light giant blade was cut down at an amazing speed, and burst out with a terrifying power to tear the void!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Hiss!


    The void is violently twisted and deformed, and the strong breath of death firmly covers Jiang Tian, as if the will of death, irresistible!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Jiang Tianli drinks, and his right arm swings violently, and the golden light of the giant demon''s hand bone flashes out.


    The roar of terror sprang up, and the silver blade crumbled.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was slightly relaxed, but then he had a convulsion in the corners of his eyes!


    Boom!


    The silver light array whirled wildly. In a flash, a huge silver blade was condensed, and the murderous spirit was powerful!


    "That''s not true!"


    All of a sudden, he knew that this method of biting teeth was more powerful than that of drinking fury.


    This set of serial killing means arranged by the other party is closely linked, and there is no flaw in it.


    Even if he can escape the strangulation of four warriors in Chongyang area, and there are black robed disciples waiting for him, even if he can break the killing secret skills of the Shu secret system, he may not be able to resist the crazy power of the array.


    What''s more, there are also strange astrology blessings, and two array disciples are urging them with all their strength!


    In addition, Su Chun and Dugu Lei are still waiting!


    "Dugu family is really good at planning


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his face became extremely cold, and his eyes were full of violent killing intention!


    "Ha ha! Don''t you think you are great? Don''t you dare to fight against my Dugu family? How are you now? "


    Dugu Lei burst out laughing, looking majestic and wild.


    In Qingxuan City, those who oppose Dugu aristocratic family will not have a good end, let alone a college student who has no foundation!


    Boom!


    The huge silver blade was slashed down, rolling up a terrible stream of murderous spirit, but it was still strangled and destroyed by the giant demon''s hand bones.


    But then, three silver blades appeared in mid air at the same time, and the killing will was more than doubled!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s face became a little ugly with a puff from the corner of his eyes.


    If it continues like this, the consequences will be unimaginable. He can no longer wait passively. He must break the array.


    Without waiting for him to ponder more, three silver giant blades whirled and hanged at the same time. There was a big opportunity to kill in the array!


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian drinks violently and urges the giant demon''s hand bone to wring.


    There were three thunders and three silver blades collapsed again. However, his clothes and robes were cut by the scattered killing intention in the void. If it was not for the protection of Tyrannosaurus, he would have been injured and bloody.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, don''t struggle, you can die a little more happily


    Su Chun can''t help but laugh, looking at the other side struggling to survive, his heart is extremely happy.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Tian''s bad deeds, how could he end up as a traitor of his family? How could he look up to others in Dugu family?


    All this was given by Jiang Tian, who even hoped that Jiang Tian would die even more than the people of Dugu family!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Jiang Tian burst out again, directly urging the giant demon''s hand bones to wring to the top of the silver light array.


    There was a loud bang, and a gap was suddenly broken in the array. The bodies of the two yellow robed disciples outside the array trembled, and their faces turned pale. It seems that they have also suffered a lot of repercussions.


    As soon as Jiang Tian was happy, he would snatch it out of it.


    Unexpectedly, the astrology disciples in the rear waved their hands one by one, and a strange breath came down from the top again, which made the array firm and unbroken.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he was furious.


    As a blood descendant of the blood dragon, he has several powerful magic weapons in his hand. He can never accept being played by the other party, let alone hanged in the mountains by such a few goods!


    The thought in his mind flashed, and the purple light in Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed away, and his whole body breath began to become solemn and fierce.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    With a wave of the right hand, the giant demon''s hand bone twisted to the top of the array again. In the roaring sound, the array split a thin gap again.


    But it''s just his way to get the other person''s attention.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, with a shake of the left hand, a white light instantly pierced through the barrier of the array and swept out like lightning.


    "Swallow Ling mouse, kill me!"


    The cold voice suddenly sounded, and the swallowing mouse came out with the will to kill. In an instant, he penetrated the key points of the two yellow robed disciples. Once the void went around, it rushed to the astrology disciple at an amazing speed.


    "Damn it Ah


    There was no sound of the scream, and the three disciples fell to the ground one after another like a string of dominoes.


    As soon as the astrology disciple dies, the stars above will disappear immediately, and the strange atmosphere covering the void will disappear in an instant!


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Su Chun and Dugu Lei frown at the same time, and there is a big opportunity in their eyes.Just at this moment, there was a terrible noise nearby!


    The giant demon broke through the top of the array. Jiang Tian turned into a purple light and came out of the difficulty. He stepped on the ground and looked at them coldly.


    Whoosh!


    Swallowing Ling mouse swept back and stopped on Jiang Tian''s shoulder, his two small eyes staring at the front.


    Rumble!


    The dazzling golden light floats in the void, and the violent breath is ready to move!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold, and his whole body showed a strong sense of killing.


    But even so, Dugu Lei still didn''t panic, just frowned and looked at Jiang Tian with a kind of surprised eyes.


    "It''s amazing to be able to survive in this way!"


    "General Dugu, don''t talk to him. Let''s do it quickly." Su Chun urged him coldly.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly wanted to know what the other side had to do. Why was he so calm at this time?


    "Do it!" Dugu Lei laughed coldly, and suddenly there was a bright light in the forest behind him!


    "Inscribed arrow!"


    Jiang Tian shrunk his eyes and immediately understood the other side''s means.


    Is Dugu Lei so fearless that in addition to these means, he also secretly arranged the army''s inscription arrow team.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Whistling in the void, dozens of arrows and whistles with inscriptions cut through the void and burst into the sky, faster than lightning!


    "Jiang Tian, you are proud to let me use this method!"


    Dugu Lei nodded slowly, his smile was slightly ferocious, and his eyebrows were filled with pride.


    Dozens of arrows with inscriptions pierce the void and burst out a strong will to kill!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng hum a, roll a group of purple light suddenly soar to the sky, with amazing speed to avoid the arrow attack.


    However, at this time, a rumble came out of the dense forest, and a huge arrow, which was thick and cold and glittering, came from the mouth of a bowl!


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped and his heart was shocked!


    He thought that Mingwen arrow team was Dugu Lei''s hiding method, but he didn''t expect that the real killing move was the "giant arrow" with thick bowl mouth!


    This kind of heavy arrow can only be made by the army. It is engraved with dense inscriptions on its surface. It needs the joint efforts of more than ten warriors. It is extremely fast and its power is even more powerful. It is a heavy-duty killing weapon for attacking cities and plundering land.


    I''m afraid that only Dugu Lei, who is in charge of the army, can use such things to deal with Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Rumble!


    With a huge arrow, you will see the sky piercing.


    Once it is shot, more than ten feet of the city wall will be broken, not to mention the flesh and blood of the warrior.


    At the moment of life and death, Jiang Tian''s breath suddenly rises and sends out a startling drink!


    "Purple light leaping dragon step!"


    Boom!


    With a bang, Jiang Tian suddenly disappeared in the original place!


    As if the void collapsed, it suddenly rolled back and roared. At the same time, the "giant arrow" shot wildly, setting off a terrible roar again!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury spread through the void, shaking the earth and mountains within a hundred Zhang radius, and the wind was blowing!


    "Hiss! What about Jiang Tian? "


    "How could it be?"


    Su Chun shrunk his eyes and exclaimed.


    Dugu Lei also felt incredible!


    First, the inscription arrow is used as the cover, and then the "giant arrow" takes his life to kill him. Even the strong man at the peak of Chongyang environment is hard to avoid calmly. Can Jiang Tian escape?


    It''s impossible!


    Boom!


    There was a burst of noise in the void, and suddenly a purple light flashed out dozens of Zhang away. It was just Jiang Tian who had just disappeared!


    "Hooray! Fortunately, we have reached the moon range, otherwise we will suffer a great loss this time! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched, and deep fear flashed through his pupils, shaking his head and spitting out a breath of sullen air.


    With the improvement of the realm, great breakthroughs have been made in the "purple light leaping dragon step". At that critical moment of life and death, it was with the highest limit of "purple light leaping dragon step" that it escaped the fatal blow.


    I have to say, he is very lucky!


    "Kill!"


    Dugu Lei''s icy voice rang out, and dozens of archers with inscriptions swept out of the dense forest and hanged madly towards Jiang Tian.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tianleng hummed, and his eyes were full of opportunities to kill.


    With a flash of white light on his shoulder, the swallow Ling mouse turned into a flash of lightning and escaped into the void!


    The next moment, the face of the inscription Archer screamed into a sound, dozens of people were killed by the hole in an instant!


    More than ten famous warriors in the deep forest were killed by all the devouring rats before they could activate the second "giant arrow".


    "General Dugu, you seem to have missed the best opportunity!" Su Chun''s eyes contracted and his expression became very dignified.


    Seeing that all the Ming Wen arrow teams fell down, Dugu Lei''s face became extremely gloomy!


    "Jiang Tian, I would like to see for myself. What is your ability?"


    Dugu Lei yelled angrily, his whole body was full of blood, and he swept forward with his sword in his hand.


    All kinds of preparations were unsuccessful. He had to kill each other himself!


    Jiang Tian sneers coldly, swallowing the spirit mouse to flash out to rush to the opponent like lightning.


    Bang!


    After a muffled sound, a strange mirror shining with silver light suddenly flashed out of Dugu Lei''s chest. When the swallow Ling mouse hit it, he was bounced away and could not penetrate it at all!


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    No wonder the other side is so fearless. It turns out that he has a magic weapon to protect his body, but this will not make him shrink back.


    Jiang Tianzheng was about to meet him when he suddenly got a meal at his feet. The rest of his eyes glanced at the forest nearby, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    His face moved slightly, and he suddenly turned his head and swept away!


    "You can''t go!"


    Dugu Lei didn''t have time to think about it, so he ran after Jiang Tian.


    "General Dugu, don''t forget the old man!"


    Su Chun is going to chase him out with a cold drink. With so many foreign treasures on Jiang Tian''s body, won''t all of them fall into the other party''s hands once he is alone?


    It was a situation he absolutely did not want to see, so he did not hesitate to run after him.


    However, he has just swept out ten feet, a deep voice suddenly rings in the ear!


    "Three brothers, stay!"


    Before the words fell, an old man in white suddenly appeared and stood in front of him.


    "Well? eldest brother! How did you come here? "


    Su Chun''s face became extremely ugly when he took a puff from the corner of his eye.


    It was su Haolong, the great elder of the Su family.


    This time appears here, obviously is not a good sign!


    "Third brother, cliff pommel horse, turn around and be safe. It''s not too late to see the owner with me now!" Su Haolong spoke in a deep voice, his eyes were deep and dignified, and there was a trace of pity.


    Su Chun''s eyes twitch, and his face leaps with flesh. A strange color flashed in his eyes.


    After that, he shook his head for a moment, and then he took a deep breath! I can''t go back. What''s the use of going back now? "


    Su Chun looks at the elder of the Su family deeply. A pale smile flashes across his mouth. He slowly shakes his head, and his eyes are cold and resolute.


    Su Haolong''s urgent brow and deep sigh."Third brother, do you really know nothing wrong?"


    "How about knowing your mistakes? What will happen if I go back with you? It''s better to continue to be happy in the Dugu family! " Su Chun frowned and snorted coldly, with a determined look.


    "Su Chun! The opportunity has been given. Since you are not rare, don''t blame me for neglecting my brothers


    Su Haolong put aside the pity in his heart, his face became very dignified, and his eyes were even colder and fiercer, showing a sense of killing!


    "Hum! Is that what you''re here for? " Su Chun shakes his head and sneers, looking at each other like a stranger.


    "This is what I should do, but also the will of the owner and the whole family! The Su family will never allow a rebellious person to hide in the Dugu family to make trouble in secret. When you left that day, you should have this awareness. Now I ask you for the last time, do you want to leave? "


    Su Haolong''s eyes are deep, his face is cold and sharp, and his whole body is ready to kill!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you get in the way, I won''t be polite."


    Su Chun snorted coldly, and his feet would fly across the air.


    "Hum! On behalf of the master and the whole Su family, I will execute the clan rules on you and kill the rebels Su Haolong''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill rose in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s up to you to kill me!"


    Su Chun is not polite. He cuts out with a long sword in his hand.


    "It''s sad and shameful that the elder of Su family died for Dugu family!"


    Su Haolong''s face was heavy, his eyes were cold, and he directly shook out a magic charm of white light!


    Rumble!


    There is a dull sound in the void, and an amazing killing opportunity envelops all around!


    "This is No


    Su Chun''s face suddenly changed, as if he had seen something terrible, and his eyes were jumping wildly.


    But before we had time to react, the talisman had turned into a huge sword and flew to the front without hesitation!


    Boom!


    In the heavy noise, Su Chun screamed and died.


    "If you don''t let the elder of Su family do it, you should be a lackey of Dugu aristocratic family. You deserve to die!"


    Su Haolong snorted coldly and looked at the direction of Jiang Tian''s disappearance. His eyebrows leaped slightly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    He witnessed Jiang Tian''s performance almost all the way, which really shocked him!


    He was a little lucky that he didn''t tear his cheek with this young man, otherwise the consequences would be really unthinkable.


    After a brief meditation, he shook his head and sighed, ready to get up and return to his family.


    But just stepped out a step, suddenly face a change, canthus crazy jump more than!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    "Who are you?"


    Su Haolong''s face was deep, his brows tightly wrinkled, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    I don''t know when there is a black robed warrior on the opposite side. He seems to have stood there for a long time, but he clearly remembers that there was no one there!


    When did this unexpected guest come here?


    Su Haolong himself is a master at the peak of Chongyang environment, but he doesn''t notice the breath of each other. What does this mean?


    This shows that the cultivation of the other side is undoubtedly superior to him, even better than him!


    With a sneer on his face, the black robed warrior looked up and down at Su Haolong and said in a deep voice, "your cultivation is not bad. You can barely be my servant. Go with me!"


    "Servant Servants? " Hearing each other''s words, Su Haolong''s eyes almost glared out.


    Are you kidding?


    The great elder of Su family, one of the most powerful people in Chongyang state in Qingxuan City, is expected to serve as a servant to this black robed warrior with unknown origin by a simple sentence?


    It''s really inexplicable. It''s the most important thing in the world!


    How unreasonable!


    "Why, you don''t want to?" The black robed warrior grinned, his eyes turned, and swept out a cold light.


    Su Haolong''s heart is inexplicably cold, immediately fell into anger!


    "What a shame! I''m a great elder of the Su family. How can you be so insulting and insulting? "


    The black robed warrior sneered: "in this case, then die!"


    "Arrogant!" Su Haolong roared, and the white light all over his body suddenly flourished, and the powerful and powerful Chongyang environment surged up.


    Step out of the foot, holding a long silver sword in his hand, he slashed at the black robed warrior.


    As a great elder of the Su family, he not only has to keep his face, but also has to maintain the dignity of the Su family.


    If any Zhang San Li Si can shout at him, where is the dignity of the Su family?


    The black robed warrior, even if he has some skills, will pay for his arrogance!


    Boom!


    Su Haolong''s shot is a fierce move, with no reservation at all.


    "Hum! This is it again


    The black robed warrior shakes his head and sneers, and looks disdainful.


    The whole body of black gas crazy roll up, meet Su Haolong swept past.


    "This breath incorrect! Who the hell are you? "


    Su Haolong immediately realized that something was wrong, and his heart was shocked!


    This person gives him the feeling that he is not a human warrior in the Chongyang realm, but rather like a level 4 peak monster with incomparable fury, even stronger!


    It''s a pity that the other side is coming so fast that he has no time to react.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    The black robed warrior snorted coldly, and his right fist burst out with a mass of black gas.


    With a loud bang, the silver sword suddenly burst into pieces, and the fierce spirit power rolled up the sword dregs directly into Su Haolong''s chest.


    Bang!


    Su Haolong screamed and vomited blood and flew upside down. He fell to the ground like a broken kite. His chest collapsed and died!


    The man in black shook his head and laughed, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Grab the other party''s white storage bag, concentrate on a probe, and shake his head in disappointment. His body is shaking and suddenly disappears in place!


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Tian, you can''t run!"


    Dugu Lei chased after him, and the power of Chongyang covered the void, and he locked in the purple light in front of him.


    A moment later, Jiang Tian''s body was folded and fell directly on a vacant land, looking back at each other coldly.


    "Dugu Lei, I didn''t expect you really came after me!"


    Jiang Tian looks strange and has a cold smile.


    "Hum! What worries would a little moon Ranger have? If you hand over your magic weapon, you will be able to keep your whole body! "


    Dugu Lei looks ferocious, as if he has already eaten each other.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "you''d better think about how to protect yourself first."


    "Ha ha! Don''t think that you are the only one who has magic weapon. You will be in the battlefield and have never experienced any storm. Today, I will show you the real killing tools


    Dugu Lei yelled angrily, and his right hand shook. Suddenly, he called out a huge axe!


    The axe is red in blood. It seems that it was watered with blood. It was obtained by killing a powerful general. It is extremely powerful.


    Holding the long handle of the axe in his hand, Dugu Lei seems to be a ferocious God, and his whole body exudes awe inspiring killing opportunities!


    "Heaven level magic weapon? incorrect! At most, it''s the best at prefecture level. It''s just contaminated with too much killing gas, and the power has made a breakthrough. "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed.


    "Hum! Enough for you


    As soon as Dugu Lei''s axe vibrated, the whole body''s blood light surged wildly, and the void above was shocked with a huge bloody sun.


    The blood light shines on the hundred square meters, and the strong will to kill fills the void, sending out bloodthirsty killing opportunities!


    He is confident that he has a blood axe in his hand and that silver mirror is protecting his body. What should Jiang Tian be afraid of?In the sound of fury, the bloody axe was cut out, and the roar was raging in the mountains. The huge bloody competition seemed to tear the void!


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    With a wave of his right arm, the marrow of the red snow sword sweeps through the air, making a brilliant sword light.


    The red and white spirit flame surges wildly and thunders incessantly, which easily blocks the attack of the blood axe!


    "Hum!"


    Dugu Lei snorted coldly, and his fierce eyes flashed away. The bloody axe danced wildly, making a dense shadow of axe slashing towards Jiang Tian.


    "Against the sword!"


    As soon as Jiang Tian urged him, chixue sword pith made a long arc and cut it upside down. The sword style was strange and tricky, which made Dugu Lei jump wildly and had to resist.


    Boom!


    The bloody axe seems to have cut through the void and created a huge blood light to block the attack of the counter sword.


    "Boy, let you taste my power!"


    When Dugu Lei drank, the blood axe was swung in the air, and the bloody sun above suddenly burst into light, which made him come out with an amazing power.


    Boom!


    With the explosion, a huge blood axe with a length of more than ten Zhang Long glitters in the void, sending out a terrible killing opportunity!


    "It seems that this is the real strength of general Dugu. It''s a pity that your cultivation is not good enough!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were suddenly cold, and a sneer swept up from the corners of his mouth.


    With a sudden wave of the right hand, the marrow of the red snow sword disappears into the void. At the same time, a dazzling golden light crosses the sky to meet the Blood Axe virtual shadow.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Anger in the sound, dazzling golden light around a suddenly twisted down!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There were three terrible explosions coming out of the void, and the golden light flashed three times in a flash. The huge ax shadow was twisted in disorder and collapsed in the sky!


    There''s a big bang!


    The body of the Blood Axe tightly held in Dugu Lei''s hand was restrained by the spirit power, and several cracks appeared in an instant!


    "No! It''s impossible! "


    Dugu Lei was shocked.


    This blood axe helped him to kill many powerful enemies, but he was always invincible. Unexpectedly, he was bitten and collapsed in front of a warrior in the moon range!


    What worried him most was that the dazzling golden light suddenly appeared some kind of promotion, and the power was far stronger than before.


    Something suddenly occurred to him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Before this, Jiang Tian didn''t give full play to its real power and had been suppressing it!


    "Damn it! Destroy my magic weapon, I will tear you to pieces


    Dugu Lei was completely furious, his eyes were red, his right hand waved the blood Yang above, and his whole body was covered with a terrible blood light.


    At the same time, the silver mirror suddenly flashed, firmly in front of me.


    This time, he showed his will to kill, and he would kill Jiang Tian in one fell swoop!


    "Hum! Do you really think you can kill me? It''s beyond our means


    Jiang Tian sneered and waved his right hand again.


    The giant demon''s hand bone flashed in the air, and flew to Dugu Lei''s body in an instant. He could not help but wring down!


    The silver mirror suddenly collapsed, unable to stop the power of the giant demon''s hand bone.


    "No!"


    Dugu Lei''s face changed greatly, completely shocked.


    The blood axe was destroyed, and the silver mirror collapsed. He had no other means except for a few talismans he carried with him.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to display them.


    The dazzling golden light twisted past, and the terrifying power instantly drowned him.


    After the shrill scream, Dugu Lei burst and died!


    "Hum! The army of Yunwu is in front of you. You don''t want to guard the border. Instead, you send out so many soldiers to avenge themselves. It''s not wrong to kill you! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and hums coldly. He puts away the skeleton of the giant demon''s hand, grabs the storage bag that has fallen to the ground, turns and swims away.


    Not long after, a black robed warrior suddenly broke through the air. After landing, he glanced around, his eyes flickering!


    "Why? This breath What''s going on? "


    Looking at the bloody traces on the ground and feeling the fury left in the void, the man frowned slightly and looked slightly strange.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly locked in a direction, snorted coldly and swept forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian all the way into the depths of Yunjie mountain, found a quiet place to settle down, and concentrated on watching Dugu Lei''s storage bag.


    In addition to some strange genius treasure and Chongyang pill, there is also a military Rune and a pamphlet.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, opened the pamphlet and looked at it. There were some surprises, as well as some small surprises.


    This pamphlet is a military intelligence book. It records all kinds of changes in Yunjie mountain in recent days, as well as some relatively secret information.


    Jiang Tian was staring at the information in the pamphlet, and his brow gradually frowned.


    "Cave array Black robed warrior Xuanyue hall? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, his eyes flickering.


    The information was similar to those detected by Yunwu army, but it still lacked the necessary clues and did not point to the specific location. For a moment, he was quite confused.


    However, he can be sure that there are some ancient relics in Yunjie mountain. At least, this "xuanyue Temple" is very doubtful.


    A moment later, he put away the clutter and thought about the previous fight.


    Although now out of danger, but today''s situation still let him fear!


    The other party''s preparation can be described as extremely full, all kinds of means are linked together, almost no mistakes.


    If it had not been for the fact that he had kept some means to use at the critical moment, I am afraid it would not have been so easy to get out of danger.


    "Hum! The elder of the Su family is really resourceful


    Jiang Tian suddenly gave a cold smile, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    The other party had been following him for a long time, but he kept away from him until he led Dugu Lei away. His mind was really deep.


    Jiang Tian has a deep understanding of the mind of the elder of the Su family. However, he does not know that the master at the peak of Chongyang state has become an unjust soul in the mountains at this moment!


    "As an assistant general in the army, Dugu Lei''s pills should be of high quality. Unfortunately, they are all used by Chongyang, which is not suitable for me. I''m really sorry."


    Jiang Tian spits out a puff of sultry and swallows several pills for moon range. While refining, he thinks about the following things in silence.


    Yunjie mountain obviously has some unknown secrets, and he still wants to look for Su Wan. Since he is here, of course, he has to explore it.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn the next day, Jiang Tian set off again, and after searching the surrounding mountains and forests, he continued to move forward.


    Next to the mountain, a graceful red dress woman watched his movement from afar, with a sly smile on her mouth.


    A moment later, he swayed down the mountain and ran after Jiang Tian.


    In a cloud filled valley deep in Yunjie mountain, Jiang Tian swept through the air and scanned the surrounding area. Looking at the remains of the buildings on both sides, his brows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes gleamed with doubts.


    As he fled all the way to this place, he noticed the residual breath of human warriors in front of the valley. However, after entering the valley, the breath quickly faded and soon became traceless.This is really strange!


    With his powerful perceptual ability, he can no longer trace the direction of those breath, and can not help feeling depressed.


    This valley is less than 2000 meters in diameter, and its area is not too large. If there are real warriors entering, it should not be difficult to find it. But why is there no clue at present?


    Can''t they all disappear after they enter the valley?


    No!


    "There must be something strange about this valley!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows moved, and a light flashed in his eyes!


    Speed up the pace toward the valley, just around a dense forest, suddenly saw a shadow in front of the fleeting, disappeared in the shadow of the mountain forest.


    The figure was covered with white clothes and graceful posture. Although it was only a flash away, it made his eyes suddenly shrink!


    "Is it her?"


    Jiang Tian''s face moved, and immediately swept over to the other side, but after passing through the dense forest, he found nothing.


    "Is it wrong?"


    Jiang tianlue pondered, and soon shook his head.


    He was absolutely right!


    It is true that there is a white figure flash away from here just now. But why does it disappear in the blink of an eye and even leave no breath? Is it deliberately hiding traces?


    All sorts of conjectures come to mind. Jiang Tian frowns and ponders. After a careful search, he finally finds some clues!


    In front of them, a vast and dense wild bush seems to have been overturned by some force, and all of them fall slightly in one direction, as if forming a special "channel".


    "It''s really weird!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and moved forward. He could not help but smile coldly. Without hesitation, he swept into the wild trees and passed through the luxuriant branches and leaves.


    After a burst of Hula branches and leaves rubbing sound, there is a half high not low hill in front!


    The overall height of the hill is slightly lower than that of the valley itself, and it is not easy to find out because of the dense forest and giant trees.


    If he had not carefully observed the depth of the valley, it would have been difficult to see the strangeness even if he was close to it. He might have thought he had come to the end of the valley.


    "Strange!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his stomach was full of Fei.


    This kind of terrain is not very common. It''s like someone deliberately piled up a hill and deliberately suppressed the height to keep it out of the valley for fear of the attention of outsiders.


    Jiang looked at the surrounding terrain from the sky, but his eyes moved!


    Is this an ancient relic somewhere?


    At this thought, he suddenly became interested. After searching for a moment, he found a hole full of moss covered with weeds!


    "It''s true!"


    Jiang Tian let go of his perception and swept forward. He could not sweep far away from the cave, and the details inside could not be distinguished.


    In this case, of course, we can only go in and explore it.


    Without much hesitation, Jiang Tian immediately walked into the cave and went forward along the dark passage.


    A moment later, a graceful red skirt woman came to the cave, but did not enter immediately.


    After a little observation of the hill in front of him, he suddenly swept right in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the man who could see his brow was slightly heavy in the sky.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound in front of me. There were also a few shouts and rants in between. It seemed that someone was fighting.


    Jiang Tian''s face moved. He immediately quickened his pace and swept into an underground space in a twinkling of an eye.


    The voice reverberated here, but there was no one around!


    Jiang Tian bent his fingers and glanced around him with the light of purple fire, and his eyes suddenly jumped. He was very depressed.


    as like as two peas, the circular space is round about ten feet. There are twenty passages just round the stone walls. The access to the tunnel is just one of them.


    "How could that happen?" Jiang Tian frowned tightly and felt depressed for a moment.


    The rumbling sound continued to reverberate, but the momentum gradually converged and soon disappeared.


    Jiang Tian frowned and glanced around him. Even if he used his strong perception, he could not find out which channel the voice came from.


    Because these sounds reverberate repeatedly in the circular space, they have been disturbed for a long time, and there is no way to tell which is the source.


    He was looking around him, trying to figure out which channel to go. Suddenly, there was a sound of foot steps in front of him, and it was getting closer and closer!


    "Someone!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and the other party had swept out of the passage.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Chase! Don''t let her run away


    "If you dare to provoke our Peng family, she will pay the price no matter what she comes from."


    "You can''t run!"


    Accompanied by a burst of disorderly shouting, more than a dozen warriors poured out from two or three channels, and their bodies were full of murderous spirit.


    But after entering this circular space, they were all stunned. They opened their mouths one by one, and looked around in surprise. Their faces were very astonished!


    "How could that happen?"


    "No! We''ve been here


    "No! There''s a lot of weirdness here. We''re lost! "


    The crowd exclaimed, and their faces suddenly became ugly!


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, staring at each other, his eyes flashing as if thinking.


    These people seem to have come here for a long time, but they don''t know who to encounter and fight with. After the other party runs away, they chase after them crazily. They don''t want people to catch up but return to this circular space.


    "Well! Who are you? "


    "Are you with the woman in white?"


    More than a dozen eyes stare at Jiang Tian, and his eyes are murderous.


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help laughing secretly. How much did these people suffer, so that they were so angry and impatient?


    Four or five of these people are strong in the Chongyang environment, and the remaining ten or so are also top experts in moon range. How strong is the opponent''s strength to make these people weak?


    At this thought, he suddenly became more and more convinced that the woman in white who caught a glimpse was probably the person he was looking for.


    "Boy, I ask you, answer quickly!"


    "Are you deaf? We, the elder of Peng''s family, have the courage to pretend that you haven''t heard me. Are you looking for a fight?"


    "What is the depth of our life in front of us


    Several martial artists at the peak of the moon Kingdom stepped forward and angrily denounced Jiang Tian. They were very angry and arrogant.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, glanced at each other, and suddenly gave a cold smile.


    "What have you suffered so much that I came here alone, and before I could stand still, I met you people who rushed over like flies with no heads. It''s really depressing!"


    "What? Alone


    The other party can''t help but stare at each other and shake their heads.


    "No! How can you be alone? You must be with that woman in white"Yes! You must be a group, but that person is really stupid. It''s ridiculous to let a young man cover her up! "


    "Say it! Where''s that girl? "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to ask. Since they are in a group, we''ll arrest him and talk about it."


    The leader of a Chongyang realm elder shook his head, sneered and waved his hand. Several family warriors at the top of the moon realm immediately scattered in a semicircle.


    At this time, a Jiao smile came from the channel next to me!


    "Ha ha! He''s not alone, isn''t there me? "


    The voice fell, a graceful red skirt woman from the side of the channel came out.


    After a cold glance at everyone, he looks at Jiang Tian with a smile on his face. His eyes are affectionate and full of enthusiasm.


    "Sure enough Eh? Why a man in red? "


    "There were more than two of you


    "Just in time, take one of them!"


    A burst of anger from the other side, two Chongyang realm masters surrounded the red skirt woman, and four moon range martial artists surrounded Jiang Tian and prepared to start.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but still stood still.


    "Miss Feng, you''ve been following me all the way here. What''s your idea?"


    Red skirt woman Feng Weiwei leisurely smile: "ha ha, you are also looking for someone, I am also the same."


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He looks at the four martial artists who are on the opposite side. His eyes are slightly cold.


    The other party''s mind was inexplicably tight, and for a while, he felt quite puzzled.


    "Play tricks!"


    "How can I deal with you?"


    Several people in the opposite side were furious and scolded, and they rushed to him when they moved their feet. The whole body was in full bloom, ready to lift Jiang Tianyi''s weight.


    Jiang Tian coldly laughs and wants to move, but suddenly frowns, eyes flash, instantly disappear in place!


    When they saw the purple light in front of them, the young man disappeared. The next moment, he had flashed to them, but he didn''t give them a hand. Instead, he frowned at a passage opposite him, and his eyes were very dignified!


    "What''s going on?"


    People looked at each other, and were puzzled for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Suddenly, the elder of Peng''s family suddenly sank and looked forward along Jiang Tian''s line of sight. He saw a black robed warrior coming out of the passage!


    Seeing this man, Feng Weiwei, who had just been confronting two Chongyang experts, shrunk her eyes and suddenly glanced at Jiang Tian''s side. Her eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Why is there anyone else?"


    "What a shame! Who are you? "


    Several moon range warriors of the Peng family yelled at each other. Although the visitors had a strong and mysterious atmosphere, they were not afraid of each other because of the presence of four or five elders of chongyangjing family.


    The warrior in the black robe was silent. On his slightly ferocious face, two domineering eyes swept the audience coldly. Recently, they fell on Jiang Tian and the red skirt woman.


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei shrunk their eyes and felt a terrible force of oppression at the same time!


    They looked at each other subconsciously, and they both felt a thrill.


    The black robed warrior stared at them for a moment and then suddenly grinned!


    "Hum, you are my servants!"


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    The elder of Peng''s family snorted coldly. He was very angry!


    "What a shame! Who are you? What qualifications do you have for us to be your servants? Do you know who we are


    "I don''t know if I dare to be so rampant in front of our Peng family warriors!"


    All of them yelled at each other, and several elders of Chongyang environment were watching each other firmly, and their whole body was ready to move, as if they could do it at any time.


    "Shut up! You''re not qualified to be my servants. I''m talking about the two of them


    The black robed warrior snorted coldly and raised his hand to point at Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei, which made everyone dumbfounded and the corners of his eyes jump wildly.


    "What? What did he say


    "Arrogant! It''s so arrogant


    "Hum! I''ve never seen such an arrogant person! Well, now let you know the strength of our Peng family! "


    The elder of Peng''s family steps out with a roar of rage. His whole body breath soars wildly, holding a long blue sword in his hand and slashing at the black robed warrior.


    "Looking for death!"


    With a ferocious smile, the warrior in black suddenly has a terrible breath on his body, and his feet move directly towards his opponent.


    Boom!


    The astonishing prestige moment fills the entire circular space, the tragic roar suddenly rings out!


    The sword in the hands of the elder of Peng family suddenly collapsed, turned into a pile of sword dregs and rolled back, directly penetrating his body.


    "Hiss! It''s impossible! "


    "Damn it!"


    "How could that happen?"


    The crowd exclaimed, and their hearts were suddenly covered with deep fear.


    The elder of Peng''s family is a master in the later stage of Chongyang state. One foot has already stepped into the peak level of Chongyang realm, and he is also famous in Qingxuan city.


    But in front of this unknown black robed warrior, why was he blown to death when he couldn''t even support half a move?


    This is incredible!


    In an instant, everyone was in deep fear.


    The other four Chong Yang state masters of Peng''s family changed their faces and became completely angry.


    "Kill him!"


    "Revenge for big brother!"


    In the sound of fury, the four people''s breath soared, each holding a sword and cutting wildly.


    The crazy fluctuation of spiritual power instantly blows the whole underground space, which makes the bodies of more than ten moon range warriors shake and regress.


    However, at this moment, they have no need to take these into consideration. The black robed warrior on the opposite side obviously has strange ways and strong cultivation. They must take the other side in the shortest time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s not worth mentioning."


    The black robed warrior gave a cold cry, and his eyes flashed away.


    With the shaking of arms, two groups of black gas gushed out, and the terrible pressure suddenly shrouded the four people in the opposite direction.


    "Ah..."


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    Several exclamations suddenly rang out, and then evolved into shrill screams. Before the four Chongyang state Masters had time to show their strength, they were shocked and screamed to death in the rolling black air.


    "No! Run


    The rest of the family warriors were completely shocked and had no mind to stay.


    The five elders of Chongyang realm are not enemies of each other. They dare not have any idea to resist. At this moment, they have no other idea but to flee for their lives.


    "Hum!" The black robed warrior flashed his grim color and waved his arms again.


    The rolling black air suddenly rolls by, and the top martial artists in the moon range for more than ten years are immediately killed!


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei frowned and their faces were very solemn.


    Although the black robed warrior has been fighting with the Peng family, his eyes are still firmly locked on them and never relaxed.


    They have no doubt that if they just wanted to escape, the black robed warrior would not hesitate to attack them."What a strong strength!" Feng Weiwei''s pretty eyes shrink and her heart is full of fear.


    "This person''s breath, some strange!" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were tight and his eyes were extremely dignified.


    Feng Weiwei, if thoughtful, nods slowly, the color of fear in her eyes is more profound.


    "Well, may I be my servant now?"


    The black robed warrior turned and looked at them coldly.


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei look at each other and suddenly smile coldly!


    "Hehe, who is your excellency? It''s a little too loud?" Feng Weiwei''s eyes are cold, and there is a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    "Are you overconfident?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes were sharp.


    The black robed warrior frowned slightly and nodded slowly at them.


    "Good! It seems necessary for you to feel my strength in person! "


    The voice of a fall, the man suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, a mass of black gas suddenly appears in front of Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei. Two big hands suddenly stretch out and press towards the front chest of Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei respectively. The breath is thick and terrifying, and the speed is as fast as lightning!


    "That''s not true!"


    "Hum!"


    Feng Weiwei and Jiang Tian all kinds of cold drink, lightning like hand.


    Boom!


    The purple light in the void is suddenly bright, and the fierce dragon fist blows out in an instant. The terrifying spiritual power waves shake the whole underground space!


    Feng Weiwei holds a red short blade in her hand and comes out like a flash of lightning. She brings up a sharp and piercing scream, as if the void has been cut off!


    All of them are faster than the lightning, but surprisingly, the terror power released by the black robed warrior is even more powerful than Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei combined.


    With a terrible sound, the black air suddenly burst, and the violent spiritual power wave swept through the void, enveloping Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei at the same time.


    "Feng Ling chop!"


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    With two angry drinks, a startling red light cut to the black robed warrior!


    At the same time, there is a red and white spirit flame rolling sword light swept out, intermittently mixed with crackling thunder light burst sound, the momentum is extremely amazing!


    They tried their best to resist the terrorist attack of the black robed warriors, but they were still crushed by the rolling black gas from the other side, and their bodies were shocked and swept out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei are shaking and landing on the ground, their eyes twitch, and their faces are extremely dignified.


    Two people subconsciously look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the deep fear!


    The strength of this black robed warrior is too strong, even if the master at the peak of Chongyang realm can not reach this level.


    Thinking back to the picture of Jing Lingfeng''s hand, Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and looks extremely scared. The strength of this black robed warrior is much stronger than Jing Lingfeng, vice president of Zixing college!


    Feng Weiwei''s face also did not have the usual calm color, the vision became incomparably afraid.


    "For the last chance, if you don''t be my servant, die!"


    The black robed warrior with a proud smile, his ferocious eyes swept over Feng Weiwei''s full front chest and Jiang Tian''s face, sending out a compelling killing opportunity!


    "Daydreaming!"


    "No way!"


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei angrily drink and hand at the same time. The dense sword light instantly sweeps through the void and covers the black robed warrior to death.


    "Hum! If you don''t eat or drink, you should die! "


    Under the roaring sword light, there was a majestic fury, and the black spirit of the black robed warrior rolled wildly, turning into a huge blade surrounded by black flame.


    With a roar, Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei''s attack is broken instantly!


    "Not good!"


    "Back


    The strength of the other side is too strong, the two people know that they are not good at fighting the enemy, and the underground space is too narrow, it is inconvenient to use, now we have to take the best policy.


    "This way!"


    Feng Weiwei waves her hand to offer a talisman. The aura flies into a passage in front of her left. Her eyes move and immediately beckons Jiang Tian to move forward.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and without hesitation, he immediately walked with her.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    The black robed warrior rolled and chased with black gas, and in a twinkling he also swept into the passage.


    "What is the origin of this man?" Feng Weiwei asked with a frown as she chased after the talisman.


    "The breath is very strange! There seems to be a monster in his blood and spiritual power, but he is a true warrior of the human race. It''s really strange


    Jiang Tian frowned and was puzzled for a moment.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s get out of here."


    Suddenly, a little light appears in front of her. Feng Weiwei''s face is happy, and she accelerates to run away.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t hesitate, and starts the purple light Teng long step with all his strength. The speed is even a little faster than that of the other party, which makes Feng Weiwei look at him.


    A moment later, they swept out of the hill, and then left the valley with all their strength.


    "There is nothing here, but an empty underground labyrinth. Why do you come here?"


    Feng Weiwei, on her way, looks at Jiang Tian in a depressed way and questions her.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "of course, I won''t come here for no reason, but you. Do you want to blame me for taking the wrong way when I follow you all the way here?"


    "You Hum Feng Weiwei snorted coldly, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Suddenly there was a roar from the rear, and the soldiers in black had already rushed out of the valley to chase them.


    "Go that way!"


    Feng Weiwei frowns and shakes out a magic charm towards her back.


    Boo!


    With a strange sound, the talisman burst in the sky, and turned into a strange wave of spiritual power, which suddenly spread to a hundred Zhang square, shielding her and Jiang Tian''s figures in an instant.


    Taking this opportunity, they changed their direction and swept into a towering dense forest in front of them.


    Boom!


    A moment later, the black robed warrior came to me, and after dispelling the aura, they were already gone.


    "Hum!" The black robed warrior frowned and groaned coldly. He silently performed some secret arts. A strange white light flashed through his dark eyes.


    After a moment, he suddenly accelerated and swept away in some direction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depth of Yunjie mountain, a group of soldiers from Zhenyuan of Qingxuan state drove two boats through the air, searching for the trace of assistant general Dugu Lei.


    Since that night, the vice general disappeared, and he has never known his life or death.


    Along with him, there are also some good Chongyang soldiers in the army, and even a few talented disciples of Tianji college. The situation is quite unusual!


    At the time of the confrontation between the two armies, there was a moment of speculation in the Zhenyuan army, which made people panic and restless.


    After knowing the news, the commander of Zhenyuan immediately sent another deputy to take over the camp, and at the same time sent elite soldiers to search within the range of Yunjie mountain.


    "Strange! Why is the clue broken when we get here? "


    And the boat was up and down the mountain.


    There are obvious signs of fighting around. On the ground, there are still some terrible gullies crossed by swords and some messy bones bitten by wild animals.


    All around a burst of search, suddenly found some amazing clues!"Look Someone yelled.


    "What?" The crowd gathered around.


    "This is a special arrow with inscription pattern for our Zhenyuan army!"


    "Hiss! There is also the residue of the explosion of the giant arrow


    "How can the giant arrow appear here?"


    The crowd exclaimed and was shocked for a moment.


    After a careful search, they found several pieces of hard armor.


    Only vice generals are qualified to wear this kind of armor. Except for the recently disappeared Lord Dugu Lei, it can''t be anyone else''s.


    "All the armor is broken like this, is it that Dugu Lei has already Hiss


    Everyone looked at each other in awe.


    Dugu Lei''s cultivation is quite good, and he is also famous in the army. Although he didn''t tell others about this trip, he also took many experts with him.


    Such strength, such a lineup, as long as we do not meet a strong master, there is no possibility of accidents.


    The clues in front of him also dispelled people''s doubts. Dugu Lei obviously did not flee in private, but met some unknown situation!


    "What''s the matter? Why even the Mingwen arrow team has gone out?"


    "There are also huge arrows. What kind of enemies did vice general Dugu Lei encounter?"


    "Is it that the Yunwu army attacked the camp at night, and Dugu Lei, in a hurry, directly chased him out, and then he met with an accident?"


    "I think it''s possible! Apart from the fact that Yunwu army can have such strong strength, who else can do it? "


    "Don''t make unnecessary guesses. Let the master decide these clues."


    "Let''s go!"


    For a while, people kept speculating, but they couldn''t think of the real reason.


    Soon after, they got up with some messy clues and headed for the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting rid of the black robed warrior''s pursuit, Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei rush all the way to the very deep place of Yunjie mountain.


    The cloud here is misty. At first glance, it seems to be the legendary paradise of Xianjia, but in fact, it is a paradise for the survival of powerful monsters.


    However, these monsters are no threat to the two of them.


    "Miss Feng, I still have something important to do. Let''s say goodbye now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Jiang Tian is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Oh? Is there anything else you can do, that is, to find someone else? Maybe I can help you? "


    Feng Weiwei eyes move, leisurely looking at him said.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "if you really want to help, you won''t follow me all the way."


    Feng Weiwei is not worried. She shakes her head and sighs: "are you not afraid to meet the mysterious man in black again?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I really can''t help it."


    "Ha ha, I know you have some self-protection measures, but the strength of the other side is totally unexpected. Moreover, it doesn''t look like a warrior of Qingxuan Kingdom, but it may be a mysterious expert from abroad. I advise you to be careful!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head, ready to turn around and run away.


    At this time, the white light flashed suddenly in the dense forest hundreds of Zhang away. It seemed that there was a person''s shadow passing by!


    "Eh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and the corners of his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Feng Weiwei also noticed the change. She took a leisurely look at Jiang Tian and ran away without saying a word.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and ran after him with a cold hum.


    After coming to the dense forest, Jiang Tian frowned again!


    Here is a primitive mountain scene, and the white figure has no trace.


    "Strange!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    Feng Weiwei ponders for a moment, and suddenly feels a magic charm and throws it gently towards the void.


    Boo!


    With a strange sound, the talisman turned into a cloud of fluctuating white light and hovered in the air.


    A moment later, the white light suddenly burst open, from which flew a thin light, toward the front of a certain direction away.


    "Over there!"


    Feng Weiwei smiles leisurely and greets Jiang Tian to go forward.


    A moment later, they passed through the dense forest and came to a hidden canyon.


    "Well?"


    "Strange!"


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei are a little stunned.


    In addition to the vast open space, the canyon is a lake with a radius of hundreds of feet!


    Obviously, there are no people, no special architectural relics, and there is no sign of any warrior in the sight.


    "Miss Feng, are you wrong about whether your talisman secret arts work or not?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at the other side and asked.


    Feng Weiwei slowly shook her head: "impossible! This is the unique tracking secret of Wanbao company. It can''t be wrong! "


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian was surprised and his color flashed.


    "If you look again, there will be clues!"


    Feng Weiwei waved and swept straight forward.


    Jiang tianlue pondered, then swept to another direction, silent exploration.


    They walked around the canyon, but when they met again, they still got nothing.


    "Strange thing!" Feng Weiwei frowned and felt very depressed.


    Jiang Tian meditated for a moment, and gradually turned his eyes to the lake below. Suddenly, he glanced at the whole lake with a flash of surprise in his eyes!


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Weiwei is aware of his strangeness and looks along his line of sight and looks at the rippling lake below in doubt.


    "Do you think there is anything strange about this lake?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he said.


    "Oh?" Feng Weiwei''s eyes flashed, staring at the lake, slightly puzzled!


    At this time, Jiang Tian waved his hand and blew a strong palm wind to the lake.


    Bang!


    The empty spiritual power rolled, and the invisible giant palm pressed on the surface of the rippling lake, pressing down the lake water as a whole, and the deepest place was more than several feet lower.


    The lake surged wildly and set off a violent wave.


    "Look


    Jiang Tian waved his finger to the lakeshore around, and there was a light in his eyes!


    "Eh?" Feng Weiwei''s face moved. She scanned the past in the direction of his fingers. The corner of her eyes suddenly shrank, and she suddenly realized something.


    With the ups and downs of the waves, the lakeshore gradually revealed a certain outline, looks like a huge palm print shape!


    "Did this lake not exist originally, but was sunk by people with great magic power before it collapsed into what it is now?"


    Feng Weiwei''s eyes twitch and her eyes flash with shock!


    The lake is hundreds of square meters in diameter. Even if it is driven by the magic weapon of heaven level, it is difficult to produce such amazing power. If this is the case, then the magic power of the strong one was too terrible at the beginning?


    Jiang Tianning said: "it doesn''t matter who sank the ground. What matters is the secret here, which may be hidden in the lake."


    "What are you waiting for?" Feng Weiwei''s eyes are hot and she can''t wait.


    They quickly skimmed down, and their bodies flashed. At the same time, they plunged into the deep lake.After two muffled sounds, the lake surface waves, Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei have disappeared!


    Soon after, the lake gradually returned to calm.


    Several martial arts practitioners of Chongyang state suddenly came by, and after rushing into the canyon, they looked around intently, with a slightly dignified look.


    "What''s the matter? Just now I felt the breath of martial arts. Why did you disappear here?"


    "There must be something strange. Look for it!"


    With a big wave of the leading warrior''s hand, everyone scattered and concentrated on searching.


    Soon after, there was a rumble outside the canyon, and someone was driving a speedboat!


    "The Yunwu army is here. No one is involved. Retreat quickly, or you will be killed!"


    A white boat engraved with cloud patterns flew into the canyon, and the people on the boat yelled loudly and were full of arrogance!


    The faces of several warriors in Chongyang territory who had been here before were very heavy and they were not satisfied. However, seeing that there were a large number of them and their fierce appearance, they did not dare to collide head-on.


    "It''s actually a member of Yunwu army. It''s a bit of trouble now!"


    "For today''s sake, we have to stay away for a while."


    "It''s not easy to find here. Do you just give up?"


    Several soldiers looked at each other and were afraid of the army, but did not want to retreat.


    "Hum! If you don''t eat or eat, you''ll be punished. In that case... "


    Yun Wu Jun''s boat sounded a roar of rage, which was about to break out. Suddenly, he frowned and looked at the void behind him.


    Rumble!


    A blue flying boat broke through the sky, and its speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it rushed to the front and confronted it from afar!


    "Hum! This is the territory of Qingxuan kingdom. How can you allow the people of Yunwu state to be reckless


    From the blue boat came a majestic roar, which scattered in the void.


    "Great, it''s the Zhenyuan army of Qingxuan kingdom!"


    "With them, people in Yunwu dare not be presumptuous!"


    At the bottom, the martial arts practitioners of Chongyang state were excited and gave up the idea of retreat immediately.


    "Nonsense! This is clearly the territory of Yunwu state. How did it become the territory of your Qingxuan state? "


    The general of Yunwu army on the white flying boat was not only angry, but also attacked coldly.


    "What a shame! You Yunwu''s hands are too long, don''t you look at this place? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Who dares to stop us today, there is only one way to die! "


    Two flying boats confront each other in the air, and the war situation is on the verge of breaking out!


    At this time, a Sangxiu in Chongyang suddenly exclaimed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "Look over there!"


    "What happened?"


    The crowd was surprised and looked at the lake.


    I saw a white light from the bottom of the water, suddenly rushed into the air, turned into a white light and exploded!


    The roaring sound spread all over the mountains and attracted the eyes of soldiers from far and near.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a large number of warriors from Yunjie mountain came to this side. The vision was so obvious that it was impossible to conceal the situation here.


    "There is something strange in the water!"


    "Come on, go down and have a look!"


    Several martial arts practitioners responded first, and then they ran away and plunged into the lake.


    With the presence of the armies of Yunwu and Qingxuan, it is difficult for them to get benefits. If they don''t move faster, they will return empty handed. So before the people on the boat do something, they rush into the lake first.


    "Come on, go down and see!"


    "There must be something going on down here. Get into the water immediately!"


    The sergeants on the two boats didn''t want to fight again. After putting the boats away, they threw them into the lake at the fastest speed.


    A moment later, many warriors came to the canyon and poured into the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    After several tens of Zhang deep into the lake, Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei saw an amazing scene!


    There is a huge palace under the surface of the lake, which almost fills the whole underwater space.


    However, the palace was shrouded in a forbidden array, so it was forbidden to enter the palace.


    Just as they were looking for a way to enter the hall, the forbidden array suddenly changed, as if it was touched by someone. The whole body of spiritual power surged wildly, and a huge column of light rushed up!


    They looked at each other and frowned.


    Such a big movement is bound to arouse the attention of many martial artists in the Yunjie mountain. The mysterious relics they found only after a short time revealed their location, which is really depressing.


    "Come on


    Seeing that the forbidden array began to loosen, Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei quickly swept in.


    Hum!


    With a flash of white light, the situation around us immediately changed.


    Inside the forbidden array is a dry space, without any traces of Lake immersion. It is obvious that there has been a careful arrangement.


    They fell to the ground and looked at the situation around them.


    The main entrance of the main hall is closed, and there is also a prohibition on the surface, and it is very firm and not easy to crack.


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei observe for a moment, and immediately give up the plan to break into the door.


    "Look, there may be other entrances!" Feng Weiwei beckons and signals Jiang Tian to act together.


    "Is this the legendary xuanyue hall?" He frowned and said to himself.


    "Xuanyue hall?" Feng Weiwei has a flash in her eyes.


    There is no sign on the door, so we can''t judge the origin of the hall.


    But one thing is very obvious. This hall must have some origin if it can be so painstakingly sunk into the bottom of the lake and protected by prohibition.


    "There''s a passage here!" Feng Weiwei suddenly sees a light in front of her eyes and finds a hidden entrance. She immediately asks Jiang Tian to steal in.


    Not long after the dark passage, they came to a large stone hall.


    But they knew that compared with the whole hall, it was just a small space.


    There is nothing strange in the hall. The only special thing is the four stone gates at the end of the hall, which are not forbidden. They can be opened as soon as they are pushed.


    "You and I will go one door at a time


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, ready to steal into a stone gate.


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and smiles and follows closely.


    "The situation here is strange and unpredictable. It''s better to explore together and have a helper in case of accidents."


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but he didn''t object to it. He immediately followed Feng Weiwei into the most left stone gate.


    The first place they entered was the top of the palace. The whole hall was buried in the dark water. How high the whole hall was is is still unknown.


    Down a circular stone step, you soon come to the next floor of the palace.


    There is still no special existence here. The sight is empty. There is nothing useful except some simple stone ornaments.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    If it is really plain, the palace will not be covered by prohibition, and it will also sink under the water. There must be some unknown secrets here!


    Feng Weiwei does not give up, but also uses the secret arts to explore. The result is really nothing. She sighs sadly and continues to explore with Jiang Tian.


    The next passage is a little complicated. There are different numbers of stone gates at the end of each floor, some are two or three, some are four or five.


    After coming to an empty hall, Jiang Tian stopped, frowned and pondered, with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Weiwei blinks her pretty eyes and looks at Jiang Tian deeply with a little doubt."We have gone down five or six floors. There are several stone gates on each floor. That is to say, every time we walk into a stone gate, we may encounter different situations. When we go down several floors, there may be dozens of variables!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice.


    "Indeed! This palace seems to be a set of enchanting array, which really makes people feel strange. " Feng Weiwei nods slowly and frowns.


    "I''m afraid that''s not a good way to find it." Jiang Tian frowned and sighed.


    "Well!" Feng Weiwei nods slowly, if she is thoughtful, and suddenly her right hand shakes, which inspires four miracles.


    Bang bang bang!


    In Jiang Tian''s eyes, four stone gates in front of her were patted open, and several auras were swept in.


    Feng Weiwei said with a leisurely smile: "this is the secret symbol of our Wanbao company. Let''s wait a little while."


    Jiang tianlue pondered, but shook his head and laughed: "in this case, your talisman may not be so easy to use."


    Sure enough, a moment later, all the runes flew back.


    Feng Weiwei''s face was a little embarrassed. After crushing these talismans, she was silent for a moment and shook her head in disappointment.


    "It''s useless. It''s the same situation ahead. It seems that we can only go on like this."


    "In that case, don''t hesitate!"


    With a big wave of Jiang Tian''s hand, he swept directly into a stone gate. Feng Weiwei shook her head and sighed, and then she swept in.


    If there is no Feng Wei present, Jiang Tian may be able to use swallow Ling mouse to explore, but there is this woman in him some scruples, it is not convenient to expose means.


    "What the hell! The owner of this palace is so boring that it looks like a maze without anything! "


    In front of her eyes is another empty hall. Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sighs, and is depressed.


    Jiang Tian frowned and looked around, but he was also depressed.


    It is impossible to achieve such a result with such a huge prohibition and cover up with lake water.


    Did the owner of the palace at that time just wanted to keep a residence and wait for unknown years to come back and settle down?


    Of course, it''s impossible. It''s just ridiculous!


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly shrunk, staring at the stone gate at the end of the stone hall, and his eyes flashed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "Why is there only a stone gate in front of me?"


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and smiles: "this is clearly two stone gates, how can it be one?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "look carefully again!"


    "Well?" Feng Weiwei''s face changed and she was surprised to see it!


    as like as two peas in Shimen, the two front is just a door, and the other is dead door, just a decoration carved on the stone wall.


    "It''s true!" Feng Weiwei''s body swayed and quickly swept to the execution door. He carefully examined it and was sure that there was no doubt about it.


    "That''s easy to do!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles. He comes to another stone gate and walks in with a push.


    Feng Weiwei keeps up closely. This time, the stone ladder is longer than the two or three story stone hall.


    They feel strange while walking, and with the continuous deepening, the breath in front of them gradually becomes deep, giving people a feeling of forest and terror.


    Although she has the cultivation of Chongyang, Feng Weiwei still looks dignified and her eyes are on guard.


    Jiang Tian also did not dare to relax. No one knew what would happen at the end of the passage, whether it was an old monster with strong cultivation or a deadly battle line with awe inspiring motives?


    A moment later, the stone ladder finally came to the end. There was only a closed stone gate in front of it. It was very common to look at it.


    They both look at each other strangely.


    After pushing open the stone gate, a dark stone hall is exposed in front of you!


    Poof!


    Feng Weiwei plays a magic charm to illuminate the space.


    A dozen odd statues stand against the wall of the stone hall, which looks like human beings and animals.


    But the middle of the stone hall is empty, as if with the empty hall in front of it.


    "Is it really an empty hall, impossible?" Feng Weiwei frowned tightly and her eyes were full of puzzles.


    "I don''t think so. It must be weird here!" Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, and his eyes were like two sharp swords sweeping every corner of the hall.


    First of all, there is no front layer of these stone statues. Secondly, the breath faintly emitted here is different from that in front of them, which obviously has a kind of depressing feeling.


    After scanning for a moment, Jiang Tian''s eyes gradually fell to the ground. He took a few steps to concentrate on the inspection for a moment, but his eyes were bright!


    "It''s a little strange indeed!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Feng Weiwei smell speech a joy, hurriedly follow up.


    Jiang Tian pointed to the ground and motioned her to look at it attentively. She saw a set of complicated patterns carved on the ground, which seemed to be the pattern of some kind of array.


    "It seems to be some kind of ancient prohibition!"


    Feng Weiwei looks around the array repeatedly. Her pretty eyes shrink and her face gradually becomes dignified!


    "Yes! This should be the legendary five element absolute spirit array! "


    "Five elements absolute spirit array?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, "what''s special about this forbidden array?"


    Feng Weiwei said: "this array is a powerful prohibition in ancient times. I have seen it occasionally in the ancient book library of Wanbao company. Although the record above is not detailed, from the situation here, nine out of ten should be."


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, and suddenly a light flashed in his eyes: "so it seems that there must be some secret hidden here!"


    "Maybe it will be some great treasure!" Feng Weiwei nods slowly, smiles leisurely, and her eyes are slightly hot.


    Jiang Tian suddenly slightly frowned: "is this the xuanyue hall in the legend?"


    "I''m not sure whether it''s xuanyue hall. I only know that xuanyue hall was built by a strong man in the dark realm in ancient times. If we are lucky enough, maybe we can find some rare exotic treasures."


    Feng Weiwei''s eyes flashed away. She shook her head and laughed. She looked crafty.


    "The strong in the dark!" Jiang Tian was surprised at the speech, "it''s not too late. Let''s open this prohibition first."


    Although Feng Weiwei''s words flicker, he doesn''t think the other party really knows nothing.


    This woman certainly knows more secrets, but she doesn''t want to elaborate. Jiang Tian shakes her head and smiles and doesn''t continue to ask.


    Feng Weiwei pinched her eyebrows and shook her head with a wry smile: "I''m not a master of the array. It''s not easy to open up this ancient prohibition?"


    "Since you are here, you can''t go back empty handed!" Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and looks determined.


    They immediately looked around the array. After repeated research and exploration, they finally found some oddities.


    "Look


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei stand in front of a statue that looks like a man or a beast.


    There is nothing strange about the statues themselves except for their strange shapes, but the mouth of each statue is open, revealing a small round hole.


    Two people look at each other, at the same time a bright eye!


    Feng Weiwei takes out a spirit stone to try, just can inlay in.


    "I see!"


    They were surprised and moved quickly. They put a spirit stone in the mouth of each statue, and then backed aside.Feng Weiwei raises her hand and pops up several auras towards the heart of the array. After several attempts, she finally inspires the array!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    After more than a dozen strange sounds, the spirit stone inlaid in the statue''s mouth lights up in turn, and casts a dazzling aura toward a certain direction of the array.


    "It''s on!" Feng Weiwei''s pretty eyes flashed and her face looked forward to.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his eyes were slightly dignified.


    Boom!


    There was a slight tremor on the ground under his feet, and a deep muffled sound followed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the array patterns of the whole array quickly brightened up, interwoven into a complex aura pattern.


    The powerful spiritual power wave rippled the void, instantly filled the whole hall, accompanied by a burst of rumble, the ground in the center suddenly showed a square hole from left to right!


    "It''s really weird!" Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei look at each other and are excited.


    In the dull sound of rumbling, a half foot stone platform gradually rises from the square hole. The whole body is half a person''s height. There is a circle golden mask with a length of feet at the top. I don''t know what is covered.


    "Treasure!" Feng Weiwei''s pretty eyes move to move forward. Jiang Tian suddenly shrinks her eyes and pulls her.


    "Well?" Feng Weiwei looks at him suspiciously. At the next moment, she frowns and looks at the entrance of the hall.


    "Ha ha! There''s no place to look. It''s no effort to get here. You''re so hard! "


    In the sound of laughter, several martial artists of Chongyang state entered the hall. Their clothes were different, and their breath was mixed. It was easy to see that they were free cultivation.


    After entering the hall, the sight sweeps on Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei, and immediately falls on the stone platform in the middle, and the eyes are hot!


    "Hum! It''s a good plan to pick peaches when we''re finished! "


    Feng Weiwei smiles coldly. She has a big chance to kill in her eyes. She is about to make a move.


    "There are others!" Jiang Tian slowly shook his head and looked at the passage again.


    "Oh?" Feng Weiwei is surprised and looks at the past with a frown.


    Accompanied by the sound of feet and feet, another group of soldiers broke in, but they were soldiers of Yunwu state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    The leader is an assistant general at the peak of Chongyang environment, accompanied by four Chongyang masters and more than ten guards at the peak of Chongyang realm.


    After entering the hall, the Vice General of Yunwu army waved his big hand, and the people immediately scattered into a semicircle, surrounded Jiang Tian, Feng Weiwei and several free cultivation masters.


    "This place will be taken over by the military of Yunwu state, and the idle people will withdraw immediately, or they will be killed!"


    "That''s not true!" Feng Weiwei snorts coldly, the whole body breath is ready to move.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed: "don''t worry, it''s not so simple."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a rush of footsteps in the passage again.


    "Hum! On the boundary of our Qingxuan Kingdom, it''s not your turn for the Yunwu army to set up wild! "


    In the sound of cold cheering, an assistant general of Zhenyuan army of Qingxuan state came to the hall with a group of warriors.


    There are also four Chongyang realm masters and more than a dozen soldiers at the peak of moon range.


    The crowd quickly dispersed and confronted the soldiers of the state of Yunwu. Suddenly, the hall became tense!


    "I''m afraid you can''t take down our Yunwu army with you!"


    With a sneer on his face, Yun Wu Jun''s deputy general glanced at the Zhenyuan army of Qingxuan Kingdom, his eyes filled with disdain.


    "Most of them are warriors of the state of Qingxuan. I don''t know where your confidence comes from?"


    Zhenyuan Army Deputy General looked around him with a proud smile.


    No matter Jiang Tian, Feng Weiwei, or those casual practitioners, they are obviously the martial artists of Qingxuan state. If you really want to start, the Yunwu army has no advantage at all.


    The Deputy General of Yunwu army shook his head and sneered, "there is only one treasure. The more people there are, the more difficult it is to divide them. Let''s take them away!"


    As soon as the words fell, all the four Chongyang masters nearby swept out, and their targets pointed to the stone platform in front of them!


    "Stop them!" The Assistant General of Zhenyuan thundered, and the four Chongyang state masters at his side rushed over.


    "Quick, take advantage of the mess!"


    Seeing this situation, a few of the free repair of Chongyang territory rushed up without hesitation, for fear of falling behind.


    "What to do?" Feng Weiwei frowns and looks at Jiang Tian.


    "Keep the passage and watch the change!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    At present, the situation is a little complicated. It''s hard to say who will win in the end. It''s wise to retain strength temporarily.


    They immediately swayed to the entrance of the passage and observed the changes in the field.


    More than a dozen experts of Chongyang realm were entangled in the hall, and the spiritual power of Taoism fluctuated wildly, which forced the warriors of moon range realm on both sides to shake and regress.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Vice General of Yunwu army stepped out and quickly swept towards the stone platform.


    "Dream!" The Deputy General of Zhenyuan army had been prepared, and at the same time, his steps also swept out.


    Boom!


    Both hands and fists hit each other, and an amazing fluctuation of spiritual power broke out, and both bodies collapsed, stopping the momentum of moving forward.


    At this time, an old man dressed in a green robe broke through the barrier and appeared in front of the stone platform like a ghost!


    Feng Weiwei frowns, almost can''t help to stop.


    Jiang''s impulse is still waiting.


    "Ha ha! This treasure is mine


    Qingpao Jing San Xiu chuckled and held out his hand and grasped the golden mask.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Stop him for me!"


    The hall rang out a few angry drinking and scolding, but the man was too quick, and it was too late for others to stop.


    "Ha ha ha ha Well, how could that happen? "


    The old man''s face suddenly froze, and his laughter stopped suddenly. His palm was on the golden mask, and he couldn''t catch it!


    All of them were astonished!


    Feng Weiwei and Jiang Tian look at each other and frown at the same time.


    I saw the green robe San Xiu''s palm strength vomited wildly, but could not reach into the golden mask in any case. After testing for a moment, he was angry and scolded.


    "Well, let me do it!"


    A cold drink suddenly rang out. A master of Chongyang state in Yunwu army quickly stepped forward and hit the old man''s back with one hand. He screamed and vomited blood and flew aside.


    The master of Yunwu army, with a sharp silver light in his hand, suddenly cut the golden mask.


    Bang!


    With a strong sound, the aura of the golden mask soared, and the palm of the man was rebounded. At the same time, a golden wave burst out and spread around.


    "What a shame! I don''t believe I can''t break you


    The master of Yunwu army yelled angrily. Suddenly, he pulled out his heavy sword and poured his spiritual power into it and cut him down.


    "Defense!" At the command of the Deputy General of Yunwu army, all the soldiers of Yunwu army surrounded the stone platform to protect the law for the man.


    "Break it for me!"The master of Yunwu army wielded his sword fiercely and chopped down with all his might.


    With a loud bang, the whole body of the golden mask trembled wildly, and the spiritual power fluctuated and fluctuated, giving out dazzling golden light.


    Click!


    With a burst of harsh noise, the golden mask finally appeared a crack, the hidden treasure is about to come out!


    "Kill me!"


    The Deputy General of Zhenyuan army yelled furiously, and the soldiers rushed up to fight with Yunwu army.


    Several free repair masters want to move forward, but they are shocked by both sides at the same time. They are very worried for a moment.


    Before the stone platform, the cloud army master''s eyes were hot, the cracks in the golden mask were getting bigger and bigger, and the heart was excited!


    After several times of heavy cutting, the golden mask finally broke down completely and turned into a dazzling line. The golden light scattered and flew away and rushed into the statues around.


    "Ha ha! The treasure is mine Eh! Why is it empty? "


    Yunwu army master''s face was stiff, and the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched violently.


    After the golden mask was broken, there was no treasure he had expected. Instead, it was empty and there was nothing!


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Weiwei is puzzled. She subconsciously looks at Jiang Tian, but she sees the corners of his eyes shrink and her eyes are very deep.


    "How can it be, how can it be empty?" The experts of Yunwu army are not sure, and they are extremely angry.


    "What? It''s empty


    "That''s not true!"


    Yunwu and Zhenyuan were surprised and puzzled at the same time.


    There is nothing in such a painstaking prohibition. Is there nothing in it? Is there nothing in it, or has it been taken away for a long time?


    The crowd was stunned and stopped fighting for a moment.


    "No, there''s something strange about it!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes!


    "Hiss! Look at the statues Feng Weiwei suddenly pulls out her eyes and points to the statue on the edge of the hall.


    These statues absorbed the burst of gold, one eye suddenly lit up!


    "Not good!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink, and his inner warning starts.


    Before the words fell, the hall suddenly shook violently, and a dozen statues all seemed to be alive. The whole body of the statue was shining brightly and swept towards the warrior in front!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "How could that happen?"


    "Watch out for these statues!"


    The hall was full of exclamations, and many people were caught off guard by the statue, spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    Some people were directly pierced by the hard hand wall of the statue. The hall was in chaos for a time, and the scene was very tragic!


    Boom!


    Behind the dull sound, Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei scatter around, avoiding the attack of the statue in the rear, and their faces are dignified.


    Although there is no fluctuation in the cultivation of these statues, their strength has reached the level of Chongyang state.


    Those unsuspecting moon Rangers were quickly killed. After a while, only a few experts of Chongyang realm were left in the hall.


    "Damn it! There is no treasure here. It''s clearly a killing array. We''ve been cheated! "


    "How can a master of Chongyang state be controlled by these things?"


    After they were calm, they started the state cultivation and fought back.


    After all, these statues have no real life, and their flexibility is much lower than that of real Chongyang state masters. After stabilizing their positions, all of them tried their best to turn the situation around.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The dreary roar resounded through the hall, and several statues were blown apart and turned into pieces of stone.


    The two deputy generals of Yunwu army and Zhenyuan army no longer fight, but bombard the statues with their own hands.


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei also made great efforts to fight back against the statue.


    A moment later, more than a dozen statues were shattered by spiritual power and turned into debris.


    "Hum! It turned out to be a group of spirit stone puppets! "


    "What a shame! Since there is no treasure, what is the intention of the owner of this palace to set up this killing array? "


    The crowd frowned and glanced around, and they were still in a rage.


    Obviously, things are not so simple. If there is nothing strange, why bother to set up such a complicated formation?


    "There must be something weird about it!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and muttered to himself.


    Feng Weiwei is also the same view, focusing on the surrounding, pay attention to the changes in the hall.


    However, the sight is full of stone debris, and the original foothold of the statue does not have any special place, which is really puzzling.


    For a moment, they were not in doubt.


    At this time, the stone platform in the hall suddenly changed!


    People''s eyes shrink and look at it with consternation. In the rumbling and dull sound, the stone platform begins to sink slowly.


    "Sure enough, there are still organs!"


    "It seems that the secret of this palace is under the array of Dharma."


    The two vice generals stepped forward and watched the changes of the stone platform.


    After the stone platform completely sank into the ground, the center of the hall suddenly burst out a strange sound, followed by a Zhang Xu Lai wide passage!


    "It''s true!"


    The two aides'' eyes twinkled and nodded slowly, but after the change of the array just now, no one dared to rush forward.


    No one knows whether the end of this passage is a great chance or a fatal one!


    The two vice generals of Yunwu army and Zhenyuan army looked at each other, and went to several Chongyang areas to repair.


    A few Chong Yang Jing San Xiu''s eyes twitch and stare at each other, but turn their eyes to Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei.


    Only the two of them are weak here. If anyone wants to find the way, they should be the right one.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became delicate. Under the strange silence, there was a tacit and murderous atmosphere!


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    In the roar, a monk of Chongyang suddenly snatches at Jiang Tian, who is about to take him down and throw him into the passage to explore the way.


    "I''m afraid you have miscalculated


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, the purple light all over his body suddenly brightened, his fists shook, and the fierce dragon fighting fist burst out.


    With a loud noise, Chongyang state sanxiu completely underestimated Jiang Tian''s strength. In a flash, he was bombarded and flew back.


    "Damn it There''s something strange about this boy


    Chongyangjing powder repair canthus, convulsion, more than exclaim.


    "Whether he is eccentric or not, I think it''s up to you to explore the way."


    Yunwu Army Deputy General with a cold smile, while the other side''s foothold is not stable, a palm shot, he directly into the channel.


    "Damn it Ah


    Chongyang environment of loose repair fell quickly, and the sound stopped abruptly. In a flash, there was a dull sound, as if it had fallen to the ground.


    Everyone looked at each other with deep fear in their eyes!


    A master of Chongyang state, who didn''t even have the chance to struggle, died like this?


    This is not good news for everyone!


    "Come on, go and have a look!"


    The Assistant General of Zhenyuan army of Qingxuan state waved his big hand, and the accompanying Chongyang master swept to the passage and threw out a magic charm to illuminate the scene below."Eh?" As soon as the talisman was lit, the man was a little surprised.


    At the same time, from below came the sound of laughter from the Chongyang area, full of the ecstasy of the survivors.


    "Ha ha! I''m not dead, ha ha ha


    "Well? What''s the situation? "


    Everyone''s eyes flashed. They immediately swept forward and looked down. They were shocked!


    Below is a deep space, which seems to be bigger than the hall in front of you. There is nothing terrible in it, only some messy furnishings, which is not true for a moment.


    "Come on! Go down and have a look


    With a wave of his hand, the Deputy General of the Zhenyuan army immediately took four soldiers from Chongyang territory and plundered it in.


    "Come on, keep up!"


    Yun Wu''s deputy general also called on his companions to jump into the channel.


    After that, Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei and several other Chongyang places were also swept in.


    The crowd landed one after another, staring at the situation around them.


    The area here is larger than that of the hall just now. There is no statue and other decorations inside, but there is an altar more than half a person high at the end.


    In the dark corners on both sides of the altar, there are several huge monster bones lying on the ground!


    "Such a big demon bone is at least a level 4 peak monster, or even a higher level of existence!"


    "It''s terrible. What kind of cultivation was the original owner of this palace?"


    The people''s eyes twinkled and shocked.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were shrunk and shocked!


    This reminds him of the demon bone collected in the purple xuanjie. The demon bone in front of him looks not inferior, even bigger.


    With his feet moving, Jiang Tian quickly came to the demon bone, but he frowned and sighed and shook his head in disappointment.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Weiwei also came to his side, frowning slightly, while looking at the demon bone in front of him, while looking at Jiang Tian in doubt.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and shook his head: "nothing. It''s just strange to see it."


    "Really?" Feng Weiwei looks at him suspiciously, frowns slightly, looks strange.


    Of course, he would not tell the truth, after all, he did not know the origin of the half demon bone, only knew that the golden demon pulp contained in it was amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Although the demon bone in front of us looks very surprising, it is mottled, with a faint smell of decay from the vicissitudes of life. There is hardly any residual spiritual power fluctuation. It is a complete dead thing and has no value.


    In a flash, the two vice generals of Yunwu army and Zhenyuan army swept onto the altar at the same time.


    But there was no treasure except some simple sacrificial decorations.


    People in the hall around the search, the same did not find any clues, simply depressed to the extreme.


    The scene in front of me really makes people feel strange!


    "No! This hall is so skillfully set up that there must be some secret hidden! " Yun Wu Jun''s deputy general''s eyes flashed and said slowly.


    "Yes! No one will set so many prohibitions for an empty hall! " Zhenyuan''s deputy general''s eyes were fixed, and he slowly glanced around.


    "You are right. There are some secrets hidden here!"


    All of a sudden, a deep voice came into the hall, and all of them turned their heads and looked in one direction.


    The sound of footsteps sounded, a black robed warrior swept down the passage and appeared in the hall!


    "It''s him!"


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei''s eyes contracted and their faces became very ugly.


    This black robed warrior is no one else, it is the mysterious master they have fought before.


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Two deputy generals of Yunwu army and Zhenyuan army yelled and looked at the visitors coldly.


    The black robed warrior''s eyes flashed with ferocious smile.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two figures flashed out in the channel again, wearing the same black robe, and the breath was similar to the former!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? " Feng Weiwei''s eyes contracted and she took a breath of cool air.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he thought of Dugu Lei''s intelligence book. The three mysterious black robed warriors mentioned above were the three men in front of him.


    However, it''s hard to cope with one of them. It''s a disaster for three people to appear here at the same time!


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Yun Wu Jun and Zhenyuan army''s deputy general, who were still confused at first, immediately understood.


    In particular, the Vice General of the state of Yunwu, his eyes shrank and his chances of killing soared.


    These three men are the three black robed warriors they have been searching for for for a long time!


    "It''s you


    "Surround me!"


    With a wave of their hands, eight officers of Chongyang border surrounded the hall, and the hall was full of murders.


    "Hum! If you dare to be so arrogant when you are dying, you''d better think about how to protect your life first


    The leader of the black robed warrior gave a cold smile and looked at the crowd with a slightly ferocious look.


    "What a shame! Take it for me


    "Kill!"


    Under the command of two vice generals, eight warriors of Chongyang area launched at the same time, and the fierce pressure swept out.


    The situation has become clear that if they do not win the three black robed warriors, everyone will suffer. At this moment, they must temporarily abandon their hostile positions and deal with them in a unified manner!


    "Looking for death!"


    "Don''t talk to them and get down to business."


    Next to the two black robed warriors frowned, cold hum, a face disdain.


    The leader of the black robed warrior grinned ferociously, and the whole body was filled with black gas. He stepped out to meet the eight warriors in the Chongyang area.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the black air soared, and the terrible pressure suddenly dispersed, and eight Chongyang soldiers were directly bombed away. In the hall, there was a terrible opportunity to kill and scream!


    "Hiss! How can it be so strong? "


    "Damn it! What on earth did they come from? "


    Facing the transcendent strength of the black robed warrior, the two aides'' faces became extremely ugly.


    One person is already so terrible. If three people attack at the same time, where can they survive?


    "How dare you speak up on this? Hum


    After stepping out one step, the black robed warrior did not attack again. Instead, he swayed to the side of the sacrificial platform, and his whole body was powerful and rippled away, directly shaking back two vice generals.


    With a wave of his hand, he pressed directly on the top of the sacrificial platform, and the black gas of the whole body gushed wildly and poured into the altar at an amazing speed!


    "What is he doing?"


    There were several exclamations in the hall, and everyone''s eyes shrank. They were shocked at the strange scene in front of them.


    The black robed warrior pressed his hand on the altar, turned his head and grinned at the crowd, looking extremely ferocious.


    The other two black robed warriors stepped forward a few steps and came to the altar as if nobody was there. They were staring at the stone wall in front of them.


    A moment later, the black gas around the altar was surging, making a rumbling sound.


    The whole hall shook violently, as if it was about to collapse, and the people looked ugly and terrified.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s done!"


    The black robed warrior with his hands on the altar suddenly burst out laughing and his eyes became extremely hot.The stone wall in front of us was shocked and retreated left and right in a rumble. A small array of white lights appeared on the wall of the inner middle ground. There were two objects sealed in it!


    On the left is an inch high red jade bottle, and on the right is a palm sized black object. It looks like a withered black maple leaf, and seems to be a group of solidified black flame!


    "Sure enough, there are treasures!"


    "What on earth is that?"


    The two vice generals were in a state of spirits, their eyes twinkled and their faces became extremely hot.


    "After so much effort, we finally found it!"


    The black robed warrior looked at the big black object with excited look and keen eyes.


    "Don''t hesitate, take it!"


    "Let me do it!"


    The two black robed warriors next to him drank coldly, and they would snatch them forward.


    At this time, a white light suddenly swept into the hall, is a graceful woman!


    "It''s her!" Feng Weiwei''s eyes shrink sharply and her expression is slightly complicated.


    "Su Wan?" Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly, and he exclaimed!


    The woman in white looked at Jiang Tian but didn''t answer. She swept forward without stopping. In an instant, she rushed to the array of white lights.


    "That''s not true!"


    The black robed warrior''s face changed and he drank violently, but there was no time to stop him.


    The white woman''s right hand was at a point in the middle of her eyebrows, and a golden light suddenly flew out. In an instant, she broke the white light array. With a wave of her plain hand, she directly grasped the red jade bottle in her hand.


    "Come on, stop her!"


    Two black robed warriors rushed past in an instant, and the remaining one quickly swept backward to block the entrance of the passage to prevent the other from escaping.


    The figure of the woman in white shook and swept to the side with the jade bottle in her hand.


    The black robed warrior was not in a hurry to pursue. With a wave of his right hand, the leader circled up and slowly lifted out the black objects in the array.


    "What the hell is this?" Feng Weiwei''s eyes flashed and frowned.


    Jiang Tian has been staring at the woman in white, and the other party is also looking at him, but the look is very complicated.


    Hearing Feng Weiwei''s question, he slowly turned his head and looked at the black robed warrior, his eyes slightly surprised and uncertain.


    The black robed warrior seems to be full of awe and fear for the object, but urges the black gas to wrap it, but does not directly contact it.


    Under the dark air, the object loomed, making people unable to see the real face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    People were puzzled, but there was no doubt that it must be an extraordinary thing, otherwise the black robed warrior could not have behaved like this.


    "What a shame! The two vice generals of Yunwu army and Qingxuan army are here. How can a few unknown people go wild


    The Vice General of Yunwu army yelled angrily, and his whole body was filled with murderous spirit.


    The Vice General of Qingxuan army looked around and observed the situation in the field, but his expression was extremely dignified.


    In addition to him and the two vice generals of Yunwu army, Jiang Tian, Feng Weiwei and the mysterious woman in white are all very good at their accomplishments. The rest of them are better than none at all. I''m afraid they can''t help a lot.


    Once they start, the three black robed warriors will undoubtedly occupy the absolute advantage, after all, their strength is too strong!


    With the advantage of the number of people here, the overall strength is still falling behind. Moreover, each side has his own mind. No one knows what will happen at the critical moment.


    At present this kind of situation, is simply an inextricable dead end!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, for today''s sake, we only have to work together to give each other a chance of life. If we have any difference, I''m afraid we will all die here."


    The Assistant General of Zhenyuan army of Qingxuan kingdom was staring at the people with a dignified look.


    "The safety of us will be left to the two generals."


    At the sight of the situation, several casual practitioners did not dare to hesitate and immediately expressed their attitude.


    Feng Weiwei and Jiang Tian look at each other and nod slowly.


    As for the woman whose face was covered with white gauze, she frowned slightly and did not say anything.


    "Hum! You are all dying. Is it useful to make these meaningless struggles? "


    The black robed warrior shakes his head and sneers, with a disdainful look on his face and sniffs at the public''s reaction.


    Even if the other party''s hands are not more than twice as helpful.


    Let alone the three of them, even if he is the only one, the other party has no chance of winning at all.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" The Vice General of Yunwu army yelled furiously, and his whole body breath rose rapidly.


    "You are overconfident! We may not be afraid of you if we join hands. It is not known who will win or lose! "


    Zhenyuan army vice general shakes his head and sneers, and the murderous opportunity is fully displayed between his eyebrows.


    "Is it?" The black robed warrior, with a sneer on his face, looked at them coldly, and his eyes flashed away.


    "Hum! Let''s show you how powerful this thing is


    The two vice generals on the opposite side suddenly felt something bad.


    At this time, the black robed warrior suddenly waved his right hand and threw the black object forward.


    After flying to the middle of the way, the black air around it suddenly dissipated. The black object suddenly accelerated and flew to the Vice General of Qingxuan state at an incredible speed!


    "That''s not true!"


    The breath of the Vice General of Qingxuan Kingdom suddenly soared, and the powerful Chongyang environment burst into full bloom, shaking the whole hall.


    After a violent drink, the heavy knife in his hand was filled with spiritual power, and he was violently chopped out, rolling up a series of terrible waves visible to the naked eye!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and sighed his strength!


    Feng Weiwei''s eyes twinkle and praise in secret.


    This man reached the peak of Chongyang state. With all his strength, he was very powerful. No wonder he was able to serve as an assistant general in Zhenyuan army.


    But the next moment, an amazing scene appeared!


    The black object was split in two by the knife light, but the momentum did not decrease, and then it merged into one again!


    "How could that happen?"


    "What the hell is this?"


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei jump wildly at the corners of their eyes, and are shocked for a moment.


    The Vice General of Qingxuan state is very good at this Dao. Why does it not work on the black object?


    Even if it''s a powerful magic weapon, it''s necessary to have some reaction when being chopped with such a knife?


    "Damn it!"


    The Vice General of the state of Qingxuan drank furiously, and with a swing of the heavy sword, he cut it out again.


    But at this time, the black object suddenly accelerated and fell on the blade.


    Coax!


    The strange explosion suddenly came out, and the black objects suddenly rose. In an instant, they wrapped the whole body of chongdao.


    "Damn it Ah


    The Vice General of Qingxuan state screamed, and fell back quickly. His hands had disappeared!


    "How could it be?"


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei looked at each other, and their faces were horrified.


    They didn''t even see what was going on. The hands of the Vice General of Qingxuan kingdom had been turned into nothing. How strange was that black object?


    Bang bang bang a strange sound, suspended in the void of the heavy knife instantly collapsed, turned into a pile of black iron slag fell to the ground.


    The black object suddenly shrinks and changes back to its previous shape, which looks like a frozen black flame!


    The Vice General of the Qing Xuan Kingdom did not dare to hesitate. He suddenly reversed his legs and tried to avoid this strange existence.


    However, the "black flame" suddenly rushed forward, ran after him like lightning, and directly fell on him.Coax!


    The strange explosion sounded again, and the black flame exploded and engulfed his body like lightning.


    The Vice General of the state of Qingxuan''s whole body breathed up and fell. He only uttered a few screams and then fell and died.


    After a burst of hissing strange sound, a few regiments of blue ash scattered in the void, the black flame suddenly shrank, and changed back to its original shape again.


    In the blink of an eye, the Vice General of Qingxuan disappeared without a trace. Even a remnant bone was not left after the fall!


    "This What the hell is it? "


    Witnessing the tragic situation in front of him, Yun Wu''s deputy general''s eyes twitched violently and his heart was completely shocked.


    "As expected, the spirit does not speak with each other." The black robed warrior grinned and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Spirit flame! What is this? " Jiang Tian frowns when he hears the speech, and Feng Weiwei frowns the same way.


    "Spirit flame?" Vice general Yun Wu is also confused.


    He had never heard of such a thing, and did not know what its origin was, but its power was so strange that it was so creepy and shocking!


    "Want to know? It''s very simple. Just feel it for yourself


    The black robed warrior grinned ferociously and raised his hand to shoot out a mass of black gas. The black flame flashed out again and rushed towards the Vice General of Yunwu state.


    "Damn it!"


    The Vice General of the state of Yunwu exclaimed in horror. He was shaking again and again. He did not dare to stay. He tried his best to avoid the pursuit of the black flame.


    Unfortunately, his speed was still a little slow, and he was caught up by the black flame in an instant.


    Coax!


    "No..."


    A strange explosion suddenly arose. The Vice General of the state of Yunwu didn''t even have a chance to fight. He just let out a scream and was swallowed up by the rising black flame.


    After a sizzling noise, a few clumps of ash fall from the void, and the rolling black flame suddenly shrinks like an inverted black satin, and once again becomes a big ball of palms, which is suspended in the air.


    "Good! Ha ha ha


    The black robed warrior seemed to be very satisfied with his means. He nodded and laughed, and looked at the other people. His eyes flickered, as if he were judging who would live or die in the next moment.


    This kind of look made the rest of the martial arts feel uneasy, and then they fell into extreme panic!


    In particular, the two biggest dependents of Chongyang were killed in an instant, and they had completely lost hope.


    After looking at each other for a moment, they suddenly fell to their knees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "Three wise men, spare your lives. We are willing to be a bull and a horse for you, and we only want to save our lives!"


    The actions of these people make Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei frown.


    Perhaps the other party has no other choice, but in their view, it is still very despised!


    "Well, you don''t have to. It''s useless to keep your goods. You''d better die!"


    With a ferocious smile, the black man in black blows a black air at several people in the opposite direction. The black flame floating in the void instantly steals in front of everyone and pours down without hesitation.


    Coax!


    In the strange explosion sound, the black flame soared wildly and swallowed them up in an instant.


    After a few shrieks, the monks in the Chongyang area disappeared completely. In a twinkling of an eye, they turned into a few wisps of black smoke and disappeared completely in this world.


    After several breaths, two adjuncts and several Chongyang practitioners were killed one after another. In the hall, there were only three warriors in black, Jiang Tian, Feng Weiwei and the woman in white.


    "You three, if you are willing to be our servants, you can leave your lives!"


    The black robed warrior glanced at the three men coldly, and their eyes flashed over Jiang Tian''s face, and soon fell on Feng Weiwei''s full front chest.


    The other two companions were staring at the woman in white, eager to see what a beautiful woman she was under her graceful figure.


    "Dream!" Feng Weiwei fiercely denounces, killing opportunity surging.


    "You are overconfident Jiang Tian''s eyes were sharp, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    The woman in white beside her shook her head and snorted coldly.


    "In that case, die!"


    The black robed warrior seems to have no patience. He raises his hand with a cold hum and blows a black air, but he comes to Jiang Tian.


    Whoosh!


    The black air flashed away, and the black flame flashed out like lightning. Now it was going to cover Jiang Tian.


    At this time, sudden changes!


    The white dress woman eyebrow heart suddenly flies out a golden light, impartial ground hits above the black flame.


    Bang a dull ring, black flame in the golden entanglement under a sudden meal.


    "Well?" The black robed warrior was shocked and his face became a little ugly.


    But soon, the black flame will swallow the golden light, break through the barrier and accelerate forward again.


    Seeing this scene, the woman in white drinks more than once, but the warrior in black looks loose and shows a ferocious smile again.


    But after this instant delay, Jiang Tian has already flashed to one side, and Feng Weiwei also swept away.


    "That''s not true!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the black flame immediately swept towards the woman in white.


    "Hum!"


    The woman in white snorted coldly, and once again a golden light flew out of her eyebrows, hitting the black flame impartially.


    The golden light seems to have magical power, which can stop the black flame from rushing forward, but it can only stop the moment. The next moment, the black flame will swallow the golden light and accelerate the forward rush again.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Jiang Tian drinks violently, and the woman in white and Feng Weiwei immediately shake their bodies at the same time, plundering the black robed warrior in front of them.


    "Looking for death!"


    The black robed warrior yelled angrily, and urged the black flame around the void and rushed toward Jiang Tian.


    The other two companions are left and right together to meet the woman in white and Feng Weiwei.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the hall, and the woman in white gave her all her strength. For a moment, she had a close fight with her opponent.


    However, from the scene of the fight, the strength of the other side is obviously slightly better than her.


    Feng Weiwei holds a red short blade and cuts wildly. However, she can only barely resist the attack of the other side. If she goes on like this, she will soon be completely suppressed by the other side.


    As for Jiang Tian, he uses the purple light Tenglong step to the extreme and dodges the attack of black flame.


    However, under the double threat of black flame and black robed warrior, he did not have much space at all. In a short time, it was dangerous!


    "Ha ha! You can''t avoid the attack of the spirit and the demon flame at all, so don''t struggle


    The black robed warrior laughs ferociously. The black flame suddenly speeds up. After a flash, it suddenly appears in front of Jiang Tianzheng and is about to collide with him.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, and his face became very ugly.


    The moment of life and death did not allow him to think much about it. He waved his right hand like lightning and sacrificed a huge demon hand bone toward the black flame.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rises, the golden light in the void is dazzling, and the terrible spiritual power wave breaks out!


    Coax!


    The flame of the Holy Spirit suddenly rises, and it comes towards the giant demon''s hand bone, which is about to be completely swallowed up.


    But the next moment, the golden light of the giant demon''s hands and bones soared again, releasing a wild and domineering aura, and holding the spirit demon flame in the palm!


    "Hiss! It''s impossible! " The black robed warrior''s eyes were wild and he lost his voice!


    "How could that happen?""What is that?"


    The other two companions also changed their faces and were shocked.


    It is extremely strange that the spirit flame can erode magic weapons and destroy the body in an instant. Why is it restrained by this dazzling golden light?


    The three eyes jump wildly, subconsciously look at each other, look very dignified!


    This unexpected scene also made Jiang Tian feel astonished!


    At the time of sacrificing the giant demon''s hand bone, he did not expect this situation. For him, it was definitely a great surprise!


    "Incredible!"


    In Jiang Tian''s eyes, the essence is flickering, and a storm wave is set off in his mind!


    This group of black flame was a fatal threat to him, but now it was restrained by the giant demon''s hand bone, and finally he could let him give up his worries and fight with the other side!


    "Jiang Tian, what are you doing Feng Weiwei sends out a quick and angry Jiao drink, seeing that she is about to resist the attack of her opponent.


    On the other side, women in white also began to fall behind, and were gradually suppressed by the black robed warriors.


    The situation was urgent and could not tolerate any hesitation. Jiang Tian''s right hand shook and collected the giant demon''s hand bone together with the black flame into the purple xuanjie.


    "Boy, die!"


    The black robed warrior was furious in an instant, and the black gas was rushing towards Jiang Tianji. The powerful pressure burst into full bloom, which made the whole hall tremble!


    Boom!


    The black robed warrior''s arms trembled wildly, and two huge black gas roared at Jiang Tian.


    "Dragon fighting fist!"


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Jiang Tian did not hesitate, his arms thundered out like lightning, and at the same time urged the red snow sword pith to cut out.


    The two purple fists broke through the air and were immediately engulfed by black gas. The red and white sword light swept out immediately, but they were still blown apart by the black robed warrior!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, and urges the red snow sword pith to cut endlessly. At the same time, his right hand swings and once again sacrifices the giant demon''s hand bone.


    The black flame had been left in the purple world by him. Without this fatal threat, the pressure would be reduced by half.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    The golden light of the void flashed wildly, and the hand bones of the giant demon suddenly twisted out.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar followed, and the black robed warrior swept aside in a rage and roared. He narrowly escaped the strangulation. His eyes leaped wildly and his face became extremely ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "Why is this smell so strange?" The black robed warrior''s brows wrinkled, staring at the group of demon bones, his face was cloudy and clear, and his eyes were very confused.


    "Well?" Two companions smell speech again to giant demon hand bone to see, in both eyes at the same time flash a strange white light.


    "This breath, is it Hiss


    "How could it be?"


    They were shocked, their faces suddenly changed, and at the same time they gave out incredible exclamations, as if they had seen something incredible!


    The three black robed warriors looked at each other, and in the twinkling of an eye, their eyes were full of fanaticism and incomparable greed!


    "Take it down


    "I didn''t expect to bump into this thing by mistake!"


    "Let me do it!"


    The leader of the black robed warrior was the closest to Jiang Tian. He did not give in. He drank violently and swept over with black gas.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his heart was inexplicably tight.


    Although the giant demon''s hand bone is powerful, it has no obvious advantage in front of the three black robed warriors. Moreover, the other side has not used any magic weapon so far, and they are tired of resisting it only by their strength.


    Even though he restrained the black flame, Jiang Tian still didn''t dare to relax. The situation was still full of life and death crisis!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks one, urges the giant demon hand bone to clap wildly.


    Boom!


    The golden light flashed wildly in the void, and the five fingers of the giant demon''s hand were opened and violently fanned at each other.


    The black robed warrior gave a big drink and cut it out with a heavy black knife in his hand.


    There was a big bang, and the golden light in the void was suddenly bright. The giant demon''s hand bone broke out with amazing power, and the heavy sword was blown to pieces!


    "Damn it! I don''t believe you are a little warrior in the moon


    The black robed warrior was unwilling to be hindered. He snorted coldly. Suddenly, there was a huge bone stick in his hand. The whole body was as black as black iron. He did not know what kind of monster''s skeleton was used to refine it.


    Rolling black gas crazy perfusion, can not help but swing up and hit the giant demon hand bone in the past.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the whole hall, and waves of spiritual power that could be seen to the naked eye suddenly rippled open. Jiang Tian, Feng Weiwei and the woman in white were all shocked.


    "Be careful!"


    "Don''t destroy that thing!"


    Seeing this amazing scene, the other two black robed warriors changed their faces and reminded them in a loud voice.


    "Don''t worry! If it is, it will not be so fragile! "


    The leader of the black robed warrior grinned ferociously. In his eyes, he threw a huge bone stick.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Jiang Tian''s right hand suddenly urged, and the giant demon''s hand bones suddenly split together and twisted out again like lightning.


    With a bang, two golden lights suddenly twisted in the middle of the huge bone stick, accompanied by a "click" strange sound, the bone stick instantly broke into two pieces!


    "Damn it!" The black robed warrior was completely furious, and the whole body was filled with a terrible smell of killing, like a crazy monster, which was very terrible.


    But it was also a completely different reaction to witness the scene. They looked at each other and were very excited!


    "Yes! It must be it


    "Ha ha! The breath is so violent and powerful that there is nothing else but the existence


    They burst out laughing and looked extremely fanatical.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched, and he felt that the situation was worse.


    The other side such reaction, obviously is to take a fancy to this giant demon hand bone.


    Although I don''t know what kind of secret there is, it is obvious that these black robed warriors attach no less importance to the giant demon hand bones than the black flame.


    It''s not a good thing for him!


    "Boy! You don''t deserve to control this treasure. Only we have enough qualification


    The black robed warrior''s face was gloomy, and there were two chilly lights in his eyes. He stepped out and oppressed Jiang Tian, and his whole body breath soared again and again, becoming very terrible!


    The situation is quite critical. Jiang Tian breathes deeply and urges the giant demon''s hand bone to be hanged again. At the same time, he offers the red snow sword pith to cut forward.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two powerful attacks were launched at the same time. The black robed warrior''s body was full of black gas, and his body flashed quickly to avoid the attack of the twisted sky finger. The fierce bang of his hands blocked the attack of the exploding sword. He was getting closer and closer to Jiang Tian, and a ferocious smile appeared in the corner of his mouth!


    "Boy, you will die Well? "


    Suddenly, the black robed warrior''s face changed, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes!


    At the same time, a piercing scream suddenly rose!


    Squeak!


    Strange sounds filled the hall, a white light flashed out without any sign, and passed away at a terrible speed, penetrating the neck of the black robed warrior.Bang!


    A palpitating explosion suddenly arose. The black robed warrior never expected that the other side would have such a means. He had no time to dodge. He covered his neck and gave a scream. He fell to the ground and his head tilted to death.


    "Damn it! What is that? "


    His companion''s face changed suddenly, and he lost his voice!


    "It''s the swallow Ling mouse! What a shame


    Another black robed warrior looked at the white light and roared angrily. He put aside Feng Weiwei directly and swept out in a flash.


    "Come back!"


    Jiang Tian shrinks his eyes and looks at the fierce attack of the other party, trying to recall the swallow Ling mouse.


    Unexpectedly, the killing of the spirit swallowing rat rose, and a sharp white light was drawn around the void and rushed towards the black robed warrior opposite.


    Squeak!


    "Hum! It''s just a rat swallowing spirit who dares to be reckless. It''s really looking for death! "


    The black robed warrior seemed not to be afraid of swallowing the spirit mouse. His face flashed with ferocity, and his whole body was filled with black gas. He suddenly cut out with a long black knife in his hand.


    Boom!


    Black knife light rolling black gas, like a black training across the void!


    Swallowing mouse fluttered around in the air, trying to avoid the attack, but a strange scene appeared!


    The light of the black knife seemed to have long eyes, and it quickly moved in the direction of swallowing rat''s dodging, and it could not help but cut it.


    There''s a big bang!


    Black knife light burst in an instant, swallowing mouse screamed and flew out like a kite. The white light around the body was fast and dim, and the breath became extremely weak!


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang tiannu drank, and rolled out a purple light on his right hand, and directly put the swallow Ling rat into the purple Xuan world.


    Without the help of swallowing rat, he undoubtedly lacked a big attack means, but what really made him angry was the wound of swallowing rat.


    Jiang Tian couldn''t bear it. If it hadn''t made great efforts, he would not have been hit by the other side.


    However, there is no need to take into account so much. Although one black robed warrior is missing, the remaining two are still very difficult to deal with and can not tolerate any mistakes!


    Without a strong enemy, Feng Weiwei can finally breathe.


    However, the current situation is still not optimistic, she was a little calm and then forced to attack, ready and Jiang Tian around the black robed warrior.


    "I can handle it here. Help Su Wan!"


    And Wu Wu, the black demon, beats the dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Feng Weiwei did not dare to hesitate. She swayed to the opposite side and joined hands with the woman in white.


    But even if they work together, they still have no advantage in the face of the black robed warrior.


    "Boy, you''re dead!" The black robed warrior glared at Jiang Tian, and his whole body was full of murders. His breath was extremely amazing.


    "Don''t talk big! You''re going to die here like your companion


    Jiang Tian snapped furiously and urged the giant demon''s hand bone to clap out, and then used his wringing finger to wring toward his opponent.


    Boom!


    After a few explosions, the golden light flashed several times in the void, releasing a grim killing opportunity.


    However, the black robed warrior had been prepared for a long time, with a mass of black gas rolling around his body, and he risked to avoid the attack every time.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Without hesitation, Jiang Tianhao urges the red snow sword pith to cut out.


    Sword light around the void, draw a strange arc to cut the opponent.


    At the same time, the golden light of the void is shining, and the wringing sky finger is crazily wringing out again, breaking out with amazing power.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury keeps ringing. Although the black robed warrior is powerful, it is not easy to deal with the double attack of the giant demon hand bone and the red snow sword pulp.


    "Damn it!"


    The black robed warrior was furious and roared, especially when he thought that his opponent was only a junior in the moon range, his heart was even more furious.


    After a blink of an eye, he took out a bone gun with a whole body of dark black. The black gas of the whole body gushed wildly and poured into the gun body crazily!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his heart was suddenly shocked!


    The gun gave off an air of fury and fury, which made him feel extremely dangerous and uneasy.


    If you let the other side calmly display, I am afraid it will be a huge threat to him and his companions!


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes were full of cold light!


    Boom!


    In the dreary roar, Jiang Tian''s whole body soars the dazzling purple light, at the same time, the whole hall is shocked!


    Nine purple moons appeared in the void in an instant, occupying almost half of the main hall. The breath of majesty and tyranny rippled quickly, making the minds of all present suddenly tremble!


    "What is that?"


    Next to the black robed warrior Zhen Tui Feng Weiwei and the woman in white, turned to see, shocked!


    Jiang Tian''s black robed warrior is also crazy to jump in the corner of his eyes, and his heart is shocked by his painting!


    The nine purple moons shine brightly and illuminate the whole underground space. Their breath is more powerful than that of the martial arts in Chongyang.


    However, this is only the beginning!


    Accompanied by a majestic drink, the tenth purple moon suddenly appeared. Its area directly covered the previous nine purple moons, and the burst of light completely overshadowed the former!


    "Hiss! Incredible


    Feng Weiwei''s eyes twitch violently, and her heart is terrified. Her pretty eyes flash with incredible light.


    The white dress woman is also the canthus of the eye contract, the eyebrow between the strange light flickers indefinitely, in the heart big feeling is inconceivable.


    "How could it be?"


    "Damn it! What kind of blood is this boy? Why is his breath so strange and terrible


    The two black robed warriors were shocked and felt the majestic atmosphere full of the hall, and an inexplicable panic rose in the heart.


    "What a shame! A little moon Ranger also dares to play tricks. This will let you know how powerful I am


    The black robed warrior wields a bone gun, and he is going to stab Jiang Tian.


    The black air in the void was turbulent, and the powerful pressure forced the purple light''s power back slowly, and then it was oppressed by Jiang Tian.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Jiang Tian vomited and drank violently. In the huge purple moon, a dazzling purple light was thrown out, and the giant demon''s hand bone was twisted wildly.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The roar of terror was repeated for five times, and the giant demon''s hand bone threw five dazzling golden lights in the void, and at the same time, it twisted wildly towards the black robed warrior!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a burst, several roars together, the black robed warrior''s body trembled violently, and suddenly stopped in the air!


    "No But Yes


    The black robed warrior''s eye corner is mad, looks at opposite Jiang Tian, in the eye flash incomparably frightened.


    Click!


    The gun was broken into several pieces, and the black gas dissipated, turning into a mess of debris and falling to the ground.


    The black robed warrior''s body shook and fell to the ground in several pieces, which killed him!


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you


    Finally, the black robed warrior fell into a rage and rushed to Jiang Tian with a crazy roar to avenge his companion.


    "Hum! You die too


    The hall reverberated with the majestic voice of Jiang Tian, and the purple moon once again threw a dazzling light and shot it out with the giant demon''s hand bone.


    Boom!


    In the roar of terror, the black robed warrior was slapped by the giant demon''s hand bone in one fell swoop, and his body swept out, hitting the opposite wall heavily.


    Poof The black robed warrior fell to the ground and spewed out a stream of dirty blood. His face became very ugly."No way! It''s impossible! "


    The black robed warrior''s face is full of horror. How can a warrior''s strength soar to this point in an instant?


    This is incredible!


    "Come on, kill him!"


    Feng Weiwei and the woman in white rushed up with a coquettish voice. All kinds of magic weapons waved in their hands were slashed toward the black robed warrior.


    "What a shame! Save your life for a while, and today''s vengeance will be rewarded later. "


    The black robed warrior roared, drank blood, performed some secret arts, and swept out of the passage with a mass of black gas.


    The two people''s attacks all failed, shaking the whole hall crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Tian, thanks to you this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Feng Weiwei''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, turned to look, but found that the hall of purple light convergence, Jiang Tian body shaking a few shaking, slightly pale.


    Just now he used his blood and spiritual power to attack, and his own consumption was obviously not small.


    "Jiang Tian, are you ok?"


    The woman in white came near to hold Jiang Tian, and suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was mixed with some ethereal charm. Jiang Tianwei was one of the stunned!


    "Su Wan, what happened to you?"


    Jiang Tian looks at the woman with white gauze covering her face, frowns tightly and feels puzzled.


    The other party did not take off the yarn, just show eyebrow tight wrinkle, shake his head a sigh.


    "Don''t ask me more. I''ll tell you in due time, but now I have something important to do. I''m going to leave first."


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Tianyi took her arm and looked dignified.


    "Where else do you want to go? You have already advanced to Chongyang. Do the Su family dare to force you to do something you don''t want to do?"


    The woman in white frowned and sighed: "no, what I want to do has nothing to do with the Su family, it has something to do with the hatred of my parents!"


    "The hatred of your parents?" Jiang Tian was stunned when he heard the speech, and his expression became complicated.


    If so, it''s really hard for him to stop him.


    But judging from Su Wan''s solemn manner, it is obvious that the matter is not simple. There must be something hidden in it!


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    Feng Weiwei''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She is trying to stop talking. Her expression is somewhat complicated.


    "It''s a long story, and it involves some family secrets. I''m sorry I can''t disclose it in detail. All I can tell you is here. I''ll leave without delay."


    The woman in white handed a letter to Jiang Tian. She glanced at Feng Weiwei with a little doubt. A strange cold color flashed across her eyebrows. She held the red jade bottle and quickly swept into the exit of the passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "What enemies does she have?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and opened the letter suspiciously. As a result, there were only a few lines of small characters on it.


    "Canglan Kingdom, the long family..."


    "I see!" Feng Weiwei takes a close look and shakes her head and sighs. Her breath is like blue, and a fragrant wind with body temperature is drifting away.


    "You seem to know the inside story?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked. He didn''t avoid the other party, but the faint fragrance made him shake his heart. His eyes subconsciously swept the other party''s full chest and quickly suppressed his thoughts.


    Feng Weiwei slowly nodded: "it''s said that Su Wan''s parents once met a strong enemy in the area of Yunjie mountain. Although we don''t know what happened, from the current clues, it is likely that they met with the experts of the dragon family of canglan state, which led to their heavy injuries and subsequent tragedies."


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sighs. Her expression is slightly complicated, and there is a trace of sadness between her eyebrows.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and frowned: "what is the origin of the dragon family of canglan kingdom?"


    "You''re asking the right person!" Feng Weiwei nods slowly, but her expression is extremely dignified.


    As an elder of Wanbao business, she knows some things that are hard for outsiders to know, including some rumors about canglan kingdom.


    "Canglan is a powerful country, and the wind of martial arts is far superior to Qingxuan and Yunwu. It is a well-known big country in the surrounding areas, and its strength far exceeds that of small and medium-sized countries such as Qingxuan and Yunwu."


    "So strong?" Jiang Tian was quite surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that canglan country had such an origin.


    "What is the situation of the long family?"


    Feng Weiwei slowly shook her head: "I don''t know about the situation of the long family. If you are really interested, I can use the strength of the business firm to help you find out. It just takes some time."


    "How long will it take?" Jiang Tian asked.


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and smiles: "don''t be so nervous! Although I don''t know much about the long family, I do know something about canglan kingdom. The martial arts and Taoism there are very prosperous, and there are even experts in xuanjing. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid there are xuanjing masters in the long family. Su Wan won''t be so quick even if he wants to revenge! "


    "What? So, Su Wan''s strength is still far from enough! " Jiang Tian frowned and worried.


    "That''s the point! Don''t you see the red jade vase in your hand Feng Weiwei smiles cunningly and looks at Jiang Tian leisurely.


    "What is that?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved. Although he understood that it must be a treasure, it was not clear.


    "It''s said that the blood of some kind of God Bird is sealed in the xuanyue palace. If I''m not wrong, the red jade bottle in Su Wan''s hand should be."


    Feng Weiwei deeply breathed, her face suddenly became dignified, and a trace of reluctance and deep regret flashed between her eyebrows.


    If not for Jiang Tian''s presence and Su Wan''s cousin relationship with her, maybe she would have a fight.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, his eyes flashing, as if thinking.


    With Su Wan''s strength today, I''m afraid she can''t revenge her parents. But with the mysterious existence in the red jade bottle, her strength can be further improved, and she may have hope to achieve her goal.


    "Give me a little time. I''ll let you know when you have the situation of the long family."


    Feng Weiwei looks at Jiang Tian deeply. She winks and says with deep eyes.


    Thank you very much Jiang Tian bowed his hands and nodded slowly.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll leave first."


    Feng Weiwei glanced at the hall and saw a flash in Jiang Tian''s eyes. She quickly swept into the exit of the passage.


    Jiang Tian watched the girl leave, pondered for a moment, his eyes moved, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, the figure in the purple xuanjie flickered, and Jiang Tian flashed out.


    "Torrid, are you all right?"


    "Cheep Squeak The swallowing rat''s breath was weak and the white light was dim all over the body. It seemed that it was really heavy.


    Jiang Tian knows that ordinary things don''t have much healing effect on swallowing rats.


    Unless there are a lot of spirit stones or the environment with rich aura, such as the purple star spirit pulse, it can recover quickly.


    Unfortunately, that kind of place is not what he wants to go, and Zixing college will not make a special case for his little disciple.


    Jiang Tian took out a storage bag, poured out a four level monster''s demon pill, and put it in front of swallowing spirit mouse.


    "Swallow these things first, and then go back and try to heal them." Jiang Tian frowned and said slowly.


    "Squeak, squeak!" Swallowing mouse suddenly forced spirit, toward the bottom of the row constantly up.


    "What?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly. He was puzzled for a moment. After careful communication, he suddenly understood.


    "Do you mean there is a spiritual pulse under this palace?"


    "Squeak!" The swallowing mouse kept nodding, and a dim light of excitement flashed in his eyes."Don''t worry! I''ll find it anyway


    Jiang Tian deeply breathed, determined to find the spiritual pulse, as soon as possible for swallowing Ling mouse to heal the wound.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the huge demon bone and looked at the black flame floating under it. His eyes flashed and thought deeply!


    "Spirit flame! I don''t know if it can be used for refining and refining? "


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, and his thoughts were rolling in his mind.


    In the fierce battle just now, the impression of black flame on him is too amazing. If he can really control the fierce battle, it will be a great weapon!


    However, the wound of swallowing spirit rat is very important. This black flame can only find time to study it slowly.


    Fortunately, there is the breath of the giant demon''s bones to suppress, and the black flame doesn''t change for a while.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved away from the black flame and fell on the huge demon bone in front of him. The essence of his eyes flashed away!


    After meditating for a short period of time, he nodded thoughtfully and left the purple xuanjie.


    In a flash, Jiang Tian returned to the hall again.


    The ability of perception is fully unfolded, and you can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in the hall!


    A moment later, he went directly to the altar and urged the giant demon''s hand bone to roar at the broken stone wall.


    In this direction, it is the location where the red jade bottle and the spirit demon flame are sealed. The spiritual power fluctuation from here is also the most obvious. It is obviously the escape exit of the spiritual pulse below.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise continued to spread, and he soon dug a passage through the hard stone wall.


    With the continuous deepening, the aura overflowing from the front is more and more thick.


    Jiang Tian''s spirit revived, and he quickly dug through the stone foundation of the hall.


    With a loud bang, the front exposed an uneven sky underground grottoes, faintly also heard the sound of water!


    "It''s true!"


    Jiang Tian nodded excitedly, strode one stride directly into it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Filled with the spirit, Jiang Tian''s spirit was shaken. The spring gurgling in front of him is a spiritual spring overflowing with spiritual pulse!


    "Why! How could this happen? "


    Jiang Tian''s face suddenly became slightly stiff, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Under the concentrated feeling, he found that the spiritual pulse was not as powerful as the purple star pulse.


    If this is really the famous xuanyue hall, the spirit pulse suppressed below should be far better than that of purple star. How could this be the case?


    After pondering for a while, he suddenly figured out the reason, shook his head and sighed, and slowly exhaled a sullen breath.


    The reason is very simple. There are strong prohibitions inside and outside the xuanyue hall. Even if there is a strong spiritual pulse underneath, the loss of spiritual power is quite amazing after so many years of consumption.


    In this way, the decline of the spiritual pulse is reasonable.


    "Well, it''s important to heal the swallowing rat first!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, abandons the intention of swallowing spiritual power, and calls out the swallowing spirit mouse with his right hand, and throws it directly into the spirit spring in front of him.


    "Squeak!"


    Swallowing mouse''s small body was immersed in the spring, and his spirit was not shaken. He repeatedly bowed his hands to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and laughed. He took out some pills and swallowed them. He sat cross legged and refined them in silence.


    Looking at his action, a grateful color flashed in the small eyes of the swallow Ling mouse.


    As a gifted monster born after spiritual power, it certainly knows that the spiritual pulse has been greatly damaged. If Jiang Tian devours it with all his strength, he will not be able to recover his wound as soon as possible.


    In order to cure it, Jiang Tian even gave up such a big benefit, which can be said to be quite rare.


    ¡­¡­


    "Squeak!"


    A few days later, the underground space suddenly sounded a few excited screams.


    The whole body of the swallowing rat was bright, hovering in the air, and the wound had recovered as before!


    "It''s a natural gift to recover so quickly."


    Looking at the little thing happily turning around and feeling the spiritual power fluctuation that it sent out more than ever before, Jiang Tian could not help nodding heavily and showing a smile of relief.


    He thought it was not so easy to recover, but the fact was somewhat unexpected.


    This little thing not only recovers quickly and unexpectedly, but also leaves no hidden danger, which completely dispels the worries in his mind.


    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse circled excitedly, and soon turned into a white light and fell on Jiang Tian''s shoulder.


    The slender claw is waving to the spiritual spring with declining spiritual power in front, and two regretful lights twinkle in the small eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to make your injury recover. Don''t worry about the rest!"


    Jiang Tian knew that he felt sorry for the loss of spiritual power.


    This spiritual spring was consumed by the forbidden array in the hall. In addition, it had been devoured for several days, and the remaining spiritual power was becoming weaker and weaker. It had no value to Jiang Tian, so it was a pity.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t care.


    After these days of practice, his breath returned to the peak state, and even slightly increased. There was not much regret in his heart.


    The swallowing rat was put into the purple xuanjie and left the underground Lingquan immediately.


    After returning to the upper underground palace, she glanced at the exit of the passage quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Within a few days, the situation in the border area has undergone some subtle changes.


    The Yunwu army and the Zhenyuan army of Qingxuan state retreated as if they had agreed, and the tension surrounding Yunjie mountain gradually cooled down.


    According to the news from all sides, all the black robed warriors who caused the confrontation between the two armies appeared a few days ago, but somehow they disappeared again!


    There are also some news that in a secret place deep in the Yunjie mountain, a long buried heavyweight treasure suddenly appeared, but was quickly taken away by some powerful existence.


    All kinds of news have different opinions, so it is difficult to distinguish the truth from the false.


    After the news quickly came back, the high-level officers of the two armies judged the situation and issued the order of retreat with great tacit understanding. The atmosphere along the border was also relaxed.


    However, the relevant news still made the high-level of the two armies very confused. The disappearance of military aides and some sergeants for no reason made them quite uneasy.


    Soon, the two sides sent their hands to explore in secret, trying to solve various mysteries.


    Jiang Tian had already predicted the situation, so he didn''t rush on. Instead, he made a detour in the depths of Yunjie mountain, hunting monsters all the way and returning to the temporary camp of Zixing college.


    At the same time, there are also some other college students who have entered the mountain for training and returned sporadically. Jiang Tian is mixed with these people, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, have you heard about these days?"


    "Oh? You may as well tell me something about it! "Two college students walked side by side, striding into the temporary camp of Zixing college, exchanging recent rumors with each other.


    "It is said that there is a treasure in a valley in the eastern part of Yunjie. It also triggered a fierce fight. It is said that many experts died because of this."


    "It''s said that it''s not the same place in the southern part of the mountain."


    "Yes! It seems that there are some other statements with the same meaning, but there are various places. I don''t know which is true and which is false? "


    "Oh! Even if we know what the true and the false are of any use, those treasures have already belonged to their own owners, and we certainly have no chance! "


    "Yes, let it go."


    They shook their heads and laughed and walked into the camp. There were several other disciples talking about the same topic, which was the most popular thing in recent days.


    Jiang Tian listens to the gossip of his classmates. He laughs in his heart, but he doesn''t refute it, let alone clarify it. Occasionally, he puts in a few words to express his "opinion", which attracts people''s refutation and disdain.


    It seems that the border movement has subsided, and the experience of the people is coming to an end.


    The next morning, the college elders called all the people to count. As a result, the number of people left was nearly one-third less than the beginning!


    For Purple Star College, this is a big loss, but all are voluntary registration, no one can blame what.


    At the same time, in the nearby military camp of Zhenyuan, several small flying boats soared into the air and plundered far away towards the depth of Yunjie mountain.


    These boats are intelligence teams sent by the military to explore information in the Yunjie mountains.


    However, only Jiang Tian, Su Wan, Feng Weiwei and the black robed warrior witnessed the situation a few days ago. The others have all fallen and died. I''m afraid that what happened in the underwater palace can''t be found out for a while.


    Sure enough, a few days later, several boats returned one after another, and no substantive information was detected.


    Soon, the elder of Zixing academy got the military''s signal and began to gather all his disciples to leave for the college.


    "It''s over at last."


    Standing on the edge of the flying boat, Jiang Tian looks at a direction in the depth of Yunjie mountain. A strange smile appears in the corner of his mouth, and a light flashes in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Dark as ink, light rain cold thin.


    In a narrow ancient lane in Qingxuan City, a graceful woman holding a bamboo umbrella and pushing open the old wooden door went into an old yard. Stepping on the pitted rainwater on the stone floor, she quickly walked into the low old house.


    The dim oil lamp lights up slowly, casting a silhouette at the window. The woman holds her hair and wipes the rain on her body in silence. The rain outside is getting tighter and tighter.


    Rustling PATA, PATA!


    The sound of rain in the courtyard changed slightly. The woman stopped suddenly and left the window slowly.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Long sigh submerged in the sound of the falling rain, the door slowly opened.


    A strong man with a cold smile stepped in.


    "You have done nothing in recent years. That adult can''t wait any longer!"


    He was a warrior in black. His eyes were deep and his eyes were like copper bells. His eyebrows were full of pride and anger.


    Looking at the woman on the opposite side, a strange light suddenly swept up from her pupils and leaned on the past without hesitation.


    The woman immediately issued a Jiao Nu to drink to scold!


    "Stop! I''m not your maid. Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to fool around! "


    The black robed warrior stood still, shook his head and sneered: "we all serve the Lord, but your mediocrity has made him very dissatisfied. This time, you are ordered to listen to me directly!"


    "That''s not true!" The woman yelled coldly.


    "Do you dare to resist?"


    The black robed warrior''s face sank, and suddenly a black token appeared in his hand. The woman''s eyes twitched, as if afraid, and forced to suppress his anger, and did not dare to refute.


    Seeing that the other side gave in, the black robed warrior gave a grim smile: "before I came here, that adult passed on some interesting secrets to me. Now, come and help me understand them!"


    "Dream! I only do what the Lord ordered, and I don''t have to think about anything else! " The woman snapped at her and refused to give in.


    "Hum! Have you done what the Lord ordered? " The black robed warrior smiles with disdain, forcing the other party to be speechless.


    "The difficulty of things is clear to you. No result doesn''t mean I don''t work hard!"


    The black robed warrior snorted coldly and waved his right hand. In front of him, the black air suddenly moved, forming two human images, one male and one female.


    "No more sophistry! Find out for me the identities of these two men, and go now


    The woman stares at the picture in front of her eyes, frowns and can''t wait to slam the door out.


    The black robed warrior looked at her back with a cold smile, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Zixing college, the team leader of Zixing University sent back the information about the trip to the border a few days in advance. As soon as the training team returned, the college awarded awards.


    Some excellent students have been rewarded by the military!


    When people are excited about the reward, Jiang Tian conceals his merits and fame, and leaves low-key to meet Luo Lan.


    In recent days, she heard a lot of rumors about the border and worried about him. She was relieved to see him return safely.


    However, Jiang Tian had no intention to stay for a long time. After a few words in a hurry, he left in the eyes of the general plan and left. After returning to his residence, he immediately entered the secret room and began to close down.


    Su Wan''s accomplishments have made him feel full of pressure and can''t wait to improve his own strength!


    Thinking that soon after, the other party is likely to face the giant dragon family of shangcanglan Kingdom, his mood becomes more and more urgent.


    That''s a huge power of powerful people in xuanjing, not to mention Purple Star Academy. Even the royal family of Qingxuan kingdom may not dare to offend.


    With his current strength, he has no power to parry when he meets a strong man in the dark world. If he really wants to start, he will die.


    Therefore, he must improve his cultivation as fast as possible!


    In the chamber of secrets, Jiang Tian was absorbed in meditation and his eyes flickered.


    Want to advance in a short time, the difficulty is undoubtedly very big, but this does not mean that he is at a loss!


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, and he came to the purple Xuan world.


    "Squeak!"


    Swallowing rat heard the sound flew over, but Jiang Tian waved it away, causing the little thing to scratch his head.


    Jiang Tian flawless manage it, turned to the huge demon bone before.


    The spirit of the demon flame in the spirit of the suppression of the spirit of the bones of the suppression of the suspension, looks very quiet.


    Jiang Tian stares for a moment, but his eyes are slightly jumping, and his heart is full of fear.


    The black flame seems very quiet, but under this seemingly quiet appearance, there is an extremely terrible power!


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, waved his right hand, and summoned the giant demon''s hand bone to pack up the black flame and firmly suppress it.


    Then he looked loose and called out the red snow sword pith and cut it wildly towards the left hand bone of the giant demon.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The shrill roar of swords resounded through the void with a dull roar!After the cultivation was improved, the power of the pith of the red snow sword also increased greatly. This time, it was not as hard as last time, and the giant demon''s hand bone quickly took off.


    Boom!


    The golden demon pith slowly flows out of the fracture, releasing the fierce spiritual power. The whole giant demon bone is suspended in the air again, as if trying to find a way to escape.


    Jiang Tian was prepared early, and quickly swept over the demon bone. The purple light flashed all over his body, and the strong blood breath rippled and opened.


    After struggling for several times, the giant demon''s bone gave in, and the whole body swayed and fell to the ground. As the demon pulp at the fracture was slowly retracted, the violent spirit power quickly disappeared.


    "After refining this demon bone, my combat power should be upgraded to a higher level!"


    Jiang Tian sits cross legged, spits out a puff of sultry, and quickly starts refining.


    With the purple light shining in the void, Jiang Tian began to suppress the giant demon''s hand bones with his blood talent. At the same time, he continuously infused his own blood and spiritual power into it, and the refining process was steadily promoted.


    After a few hours, the giant demon hand bone was finally refined.


    With a wave of his right hand, the giant demon''s hand bone slapped across the sky, making a startling noise!


    The golden light in the void flashed wildly, and the spiritual power waves that could be seen by the naked eye suddenly scattered and rippled continuously, showing a strong power.


    "Not bad!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily and was surprised.


    With the shaking of both arms, the two demon bones swept out at the same time, forming a dazzling golden cross in the void.


    There''s a big bang!


    The fury of the spiritual power spread, shaking the void.


    "When two demon bones are used at the same time, their power is really extraordinary!"


    After practicing for a while, Jiang Tian nodded with satisfaction and put the two demon bones away.


    Then, he cast his eyes on the mysterious black flame.


    "Spirit flame!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, staring at the black flame, his eyes twinkled!


    He had already witnessed the power of the object, and there was no doubt about it. The problem was how to use it.


    At that time, in the underwater palace, the black robed warrior could only use the strange black gas to urge this thing. He didn''t really control his heart. Otherwise, he would never easily seize it. I''m afraid the ending at that time would also be rewritten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian suddenly has an idea!


    "Fire thunder sword classic" has dual attacks of fire spirit power and thunder spirit power. If the black flame can be integrated into it, the power of this set of skills will be greatly increased!


    Without much hesitation, Jiang Tian soon began to act.


    He called out a long golden sword and tried to control the black flame with the magic formula in the book of burning thunder sword.


    But the next scene, but let his eyes twitch, surprised!


    The golden sword just touched the black flame, and it triggered a violent reaction!


    Coax!


    The black flame made a burst, and the whole body suddenly swallowed the sword, and almost swallowed his arm.


    After a burst of metal cracking sound, the golden sword completely collapsed and disappeared into the invisible!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked.


    If it had not been for the suppression of the giant demon''s hand bones, the situation would have been beyond his expectation, and the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    When the golden sword was destroyed, he once wanted to try with the pith of the red snow sword, but this idea was held down by him as soon as it came out.


    You''re kidding!


    Chixue sword pith is such a precious magic weapon. How can it be used to make such an uncertain attempt?


    In case of being destroyed by the black flame, he will definitely regret it!


    After swallowing the golden sword, the black flame quickly returns to its original shape and shrinks into a ball. The void is motionless and quiet. Is it really its action?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He frowned tightly and was depressed.


    It really annoys him that he can''t control such a treasure and use it from his heart!


    At this time, the voice of the world spirit suddenly rang.


    "This thing is extremely difficult to control. The master should not make unnecessary attempts."


    In the words of Jieling, there was obviously a meaning of ridicule, which made Jiang Tian more depressed.


    "Do you know the spirit flame?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    "Know a little bit about it!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened.


    The spirit of the world said leisurely: "this thing is made by the fire of a powerful demon beast. It can be seen that it can''t be asked for. Unfortunately, its attribute is too manic and extremely difficult to control."


    "How strong a monster is needed to condense the spirit and flame?" Jiang Tian was thoughtful and asked.


    "At least they are the monsters above the metaphysical realm, and they should have strong fire attributes and natural talents. The most important thing is that to gather the spirit and the demon flame, one must sacrifice the life of the demon beast itself. Unless under special circumstances, no monster will do such a thing."


    "That''s what happened!" Jiang Tian was surprised and nodded slowly with a dignified look.


    The electric light flashed in my mind, and I could not help thinking of all kinds of situations in the underwater palace, as well as the strange breath of the three black robed warriors.


    All kinds of signs show that all these seem to have something to do with the monster, or the demon clan.


    "So there is really no way to control the spirit flame?"


    "It''s not without solutions!" The Spirit said leisurely.


    "Oh? Tell me Jiang Tian can''t wait to urge the way.


    "There are two ways to control this flame: one is to absorb the spirit flame with pure fire attribute demon Dan, and the other is to suppress it with pure water attribute or ice cold attribute demon Dan."


    "It sounds easy, but I''m afraid it''s not that simple?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, knowing that the boundary spirit words had not finished.


    "Of course! In contrast, the former is more realistic, and the fire attribute demon pill at the top of level 4 can barely be used; for the latter, unless a demon pill of level 5 or above is found, it will not be able to suppress the spiritual power of this flame. "


    "Five level demon pill?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He is extremely depressed.


    There has never been a level 5 monster around Qingxuan kingdom. Where can he find level 5 demon pill?


    Even if there is, it may not be pure water attribute or cold attribute monster!


    "So it seems that the target can only be put on the fire attribute demon Dan of level 4 peak!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, silently scanning the monster materials stored in the purple Xuan world.


    He has killed so many level 4 monsters. None of them is pure fire monster. None of the demon pills he has saved meets this requirement. It''s really depressing.


    "Maybe there are other ways. Unfortunately, the master''s cultivation is too low to meet the requirements." The spirit sighed leisurely and his voice was full of regret.


    "Well, it''s better to find a pure fire attribute demon pill first!"


    Fire attribute demon Dan is relatively rare, purebred is more rare, it is very difficult to find this kind of demon pill.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and did not continue this gloomy topic.


    After pressing down his mind, he took out a batch of pills and Tiancai Dibao, and quickly began to swallow refining.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and it was a few days later.Jiang Tian, who was practicing in the secret room, suddenly opened his eyes. His right hand flashed with a bright red talisman in his palm.


    "Oh


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flickered, pondered for a moment, and immediately walked out of the secret room.


    After leaving Zixing college, go straight to the restaurant indicated by the rune.


    Soon after, he came to a luxurious restaurant in qingxuancheng.


    "Flower picking restaurant!"


    Looking at the plaque above, Jiang Tian nodded slowly and walked in without hesitation.


    "My guest, would you like to have a meal or stay in the hotel?" The man came forward to greet him.


    "Find someone!"


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and ignored him, and went straight to a wing room on the second floor.


    Push the door and enter, a graceful red skirt woman is waiting for him.


    "Did you get news so soon? Miss Feng is really brilliant." With a smile, Jiang Tian stepped forward quickly.


    "Unexpected?" Feng Weiwei smiles leisurely and looks at Jiang Tian deeply.


    "No! I don''t know why you didn''t choose to meet in a business, but you came to such a place with many people and mixed eyes Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at each other leisurely.


    "Ha ha! The reason is very simple. The company has its own rules. Unless you promise me to join Wanbao, we can only meet like this. "


    "Well! Let''s not mention it. Let''s get down to business. " Jiang Tian waved his hand and went straight to the point.


    Feng Weiwei shows a frown, gently spits out a sullen breath, shakes her head and smiles, greets Jiang Tian to sit down and hands over a pamphlet.


    "This is an overview of canglan Kingdom and some news about the long family. It may not be very detailed, but it will be of some use to you."


    Thank you very much Jiang Tian took a look and found that there were quite a lot of information recorded above. Canglan state accounted for half of the information, and the rest was from the long family.


    "There are both secret reports and rumors about these news. I can''t tell whether they are true or false, but I advise you not to get involved with them."


    Feng Weiwei looks at each other deeply.


    "Is the long family terrible?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "Are you afraid of the family of the strong in the dark?" Feng Weiwei eyes a jump, slightly angry to stare at him, eyes faintly flash a trace of worry.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "thank you very much for the news from Miss Feng. You can talk about how much you need."


    Feng Weiwei frowned and flashed a cold color in her eyes: "hum! Do you think my news can be bought with money? I''m just making a fuss on your face. If someone else has more money, I won''t worry about it! "


    "Well! Hehe, I''m so abrupt Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Feng Weiwei snorted a little negatively. She turned her eyes and looked at each other angrily.


    "Hehe, let the delicious food and wine make amends for me!" Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, and he laughed awkwardly, ready to greet the man.


    "No! I don''t have the leisure and elegance Feng Weiwei shakes her head and snorts, and the angry color between her eyebrows quickly fades away.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "I knew that Miss Feng is not a kind of person with little guts. Even if I owe you a favor for today''s affairs, I still have some important things that I can''t stay for a long time, so I''m going to leave here!"


    Feng Weiwei waved her hand: "it''s not necessary! If it wasn''t for you and I, I''m afraid I didn''t know about life and death last time. This little thing is not worth mentioning. But if you were in such a hurry, did I feel so terrible that people could not avoid it? "


    "Miss Feng is joking. If you are so terrible, how can I come to see you?"


    Jiang Tian smiles awkwardly and shakes her head to explain. Feng Weiwei finally turns her anger into joy and shows a smile.


    "Don''t go in a hurry. I have something to discuss with you." Feng Weiwei''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    "Miss Feng, as long as it''s your business, I won''t refuse if I can do it!" Jiang Tian waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "That''s what you said Feng Weiwei looks cunning, a trace of pride flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian jumped out of the corner of his eyes and scolded himself for being too careless. The other party was obviously prepared. He said big words when he didn''t know. If it was a pit, would he jump in?


    No doubt!


    If it''s a pit, of course he won''t jump.


    That''s what fools do!


    "I want to invite you to a treasure hunt!" Feng Weiwei blinks her eyes and looks at Jiang Tian leisurely.


    "Treasure hunt?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his expression was slightly complicated.


    He had already boasted that he would not refuse to come. However, he had just returned from Yunjie mountain. Recently, he was trying to cultivate and improve his strength. He was really not interested in this kind of action.


    "Why, aren''t you interested?" Feng Weiwei''s pretty eyes blinked and frowned slightly.


    "To tell you the truth, we have just returned from Yunjie mountain. I''m going to close down for a while. If it''s unnecessary, I don''t intend to go out recently."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He remembers the big words he just said. He looks embarrassed.


    "Hum! I''m not going to let you busy for nothing. This operation not only has a rich reward, but also has a great opportunity to obtain treasures. Are you really not moved at all? "


    Feng Weiwei snorted and looked at him leisurely. The light of temptation flickered in her pretty eyes, which almost made Jiang Tian dare not look directly at him.


    "Wanbao business has a deep foundation. There must be many experts in it. Why do you think of me?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but he was puzzled.


    No matter how he said, he was just a martial arts man in the moon range. At most, he was more powerful in fighting. There were many Chongyang realm experts in Wanbao business. He was surprised by the attitude of the other party.


    Feng Weiwei frowned and looked at him. Her eyes flashed.


    From then on, in the eyes of the woman, Jiang Tian felt a trace of inexplicable resentment, not from the corner of his eyes, embarrassed.


    Feng Weiwei gently sighed: "recently, the business has a lot of affairs, and the manpower is quite tight. Moreover, I am the main initiator of this action. It is not good to transfer all the strength of the business, so I can only think of a way by myself."


    Jiang tianlue pondered, but could not help but smile: "I understand! It seems that this treasure hunting trip is mostly the idea of Miss Feng herself, and it seems that it has little to do with the business firm? "


    "Whatever you think!" Feng Weiwei rolled her eyes and looked at Jiang Tian in silence, "and In the team of peers, there must always be people who can be trusted! "


    Feng Weiwei nibbled her lips and looked at Jiang Tian deeply. A touch of different charm swept over her pretty face.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, subconsciously moved away from his eyes, but his eyes flickered and he didn''t make up his mind.


    Feng Weiwei, seeing his ambiguous attitude, rushed to take advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "I can tell you about this operation in advance, but you must not leak the news."


    "I''d like to hear more about it!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly.


    Feng Weiwei looks around cautiously, and suddenly sits next to Jiang Tian and whispers in a low voice.


    "Well, this operation is mainly about..."


    The fragrant wind fluttered on his face, and his black hair was close to his eyes. Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped slightly, pressing down his thoughts and listening carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s about it. As for the details, as long as you accept the invitation, I''ll tell you all about it. " Feng Weiwei retreated slightly and said solemnly."In this case, the operation is still quite dangerous. Is your information accurate enough? Don''t make an empty trip and take a risk in vain."


    Hearing the other party''s brief introduction, Jiang Tian frowned tightly and looked very dignified and worried.


    "If I have no risk at all, I''ll just take my own treasure and ask you to take a share of it?"


    Feng Weiwei shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. There is a trace of dissatisfaction between her eyebrows.


    She has already said what she can say, but the other party''s attitude and reaction of staying out of the way really upset her.


    "Well! Now that we''ve reached this point, it would be inhumane for me to refuse again. However, the time for this treasure hunt should not be too long? "


    Jiang Tian seemed to be making the final trade-off.


    "Don''t worry! It won''t take you too long! "


    Feng Weiwei looks at Jiang Tian, slightly annoyed and stops.


    "In that case, well, I promise you!" Jiang Tian seemed to have made a lot of determination, nodded heavily, and looked very solemn.


    Feng Weiwei frowns and looks at each other suspiciously. She has a strange feeling, but she can''t tell what''s wrong. She can''t help murmuring in her heart.


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Feng. I''ll keep my word!" Jiang Tian nods heavily.


    "Good! Go back and wait for my news. I''m waiting for a friend to reply. If there''s no accident, I''ll leave in the next few days! "


    Feng Weiwei nods and smiles, takes a deep look at Jiang Tian and gets up to leave.


    Seeing the girl leave, the dignified color on Jiang Tian''s face gradually faded, and a long smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that!"


    He was not interested in the invitation, but quickly changed his mind after hearing the other party''s description.


    "Maybe there will be some unexpected gains this time."


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, gets up and walks out of the wing room.


    Step down the stairs, the first floor of the restaurant hall suddenly sounded a burst of noise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    The melodious music accompanied by the cheering voice of the drinkers resounded through the hall!


    Jiang Tian''s face moved, and he turned to look at the platform in the middle of the hall. He could not help but feel a little stunned!


    On the platform, there is a woman dancing with a pleasant melody. The dance is graceful and pleasing to the eye.


    "What a coincidence?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but does not deliberately stay.


    After settling the account in a hurry, he would leave, but when he arrived at the door, he suddenly turned back. On the opposite stage, the dancer was swaying and looking at him deeply, his eyes were dim and profound.


    Jiang Tian still did not stop, and with a cool smile, he quickly left the restaurant.


    Soon after a dance, all the drinkers cheered and cheered. They wanted to have another dance, but the dancer left the restaurant in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    The dancer left the restaurant in a hurry and soon came to an alley in Qingxuan city.


    Left and right, the lane is empty, the girl can not help frowning, shaking her head and sighing gently.


    "Is the girl looking for me?"


    A faint voice suddenly rings out, which is an empty lane, suddenly more than a figure.


    This is a cool and unrestrained young man in blue robe. His eyes are clear and his breath is not scattered. He has a kind of awe inspiring temperament!


    "Childe, it''s really you


    Although the dancer changed her casual clothes, she still couldn''t hide her graceful figure and outstanding temperament. Her pretty face was full of surprise, but there was something strange hidden in her pupils.


    "Can I help you?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, feeling a little confused in his heart.


    When I was in the restaurant just now, the other party hinted at him with his eyes, but I didn''t know what he wanted?


    Looking at Jiang Tian, the dancer''s face gradually becomes more complicated. It seems that she has something to say, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian felt more and more strange.


    Although he had rescued the woman, it was only a small effort.


    The two sides only have one-sided relationship, and there is not too much involvement between each other. It is really strange that the other side behaves like this.


    He gazed at the dancer, and suddenly the corners of his eyes shrank, and a sharp edge flashed across his eyebrows!


    "Why! Why is your breath so strange? "


    "Hum!" Suddenly, the dancing girl gave a cold drink, and a cold killing opportunity suddenly appeared between her eyebrows!


    Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly, and his breath began to soar.


    Dance Ji Jiao drink, the whole body breath is open, show the strong strength of Chongyang peak!


    His right hand trembled, and a cold light flashed in his sleeve, which wiped away the vital part of Jiang Tian''s neck like lightning.


    "Hum! It''s really hidden! "


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. He moved his right hand and took it to the other party''s wrist at a faster speed.


    Catch each other''s arm and take a close look. There is a short blue knife hidden in her sleeve. The sharp blue light twinkles on the blade, which seems to be poisoned!


    It is obvious that this woman is a killer.


    "Who on earth are you?" Jiang Tian''s face sank and asked coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Kill me!"


    To his surprise, the dancer did not struggle or resist. Instead, he allowed him to hold on to his wrist, and his whole body breath slowly fell back with a sad smile of relief on his mouth.


    "It''s easy to die, but you have to answer me a few questions!" Jiang tianlenglengleng looks at each other, the killing opportunity flickers between the eyebrows.


    "There''s nothing to say. Hurry up, young master."


    The dancer''s attitude was resolute, as if she were seeking death.


    Jiang frowned.


    If the other party really wants to kill him, he will certainly use more sharp means. The immediate practice is undoubtedly very unwise. He can not only kill him, but also be easily caught by him.


    Isn''t that strange?


    "Hum! If you don''t answer my questions honestly, you''ll die in agony


    Jiang Tianleng hum a, a short knife to shake off the other side, directly press her to the wall.


    The dancer shakes her head and laughs, but she doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Tian stares at each other for a moment, then suddenly releases his hand and shakes his head and sighs.


    "Come on, who sent you here?"


    The dancer was stunned and felt a little inconceivable.


    For others, she had already been irritated by her, but the other side still kept calm. The verbal threat just now seemed to be just a kind of trial.


    However, this did not make her feel relaxed, on the contrary, it made her smile more miserable.


    "You don''t have to do this. Just kill me!"


    "It''s not so easy to die!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him.


    This girl reached the peak of Chongyang state in her accomplishments. She was also the number one figure in Qingxuan city. Why did she make such an inexplicable move?


    In his mind, his mind was full of uncertainty, and Jiang Tian soon realized that the other party could not help but have his own difficulties.Of course, this is not worthy of his forgiveness, but to kill this woman is simple, and it is more troublesome to find out the reason behind it.


    Jiang Tianding looked at each other and felt the strange smell of this girl. Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in his mind!


    "Demon spirit! How can you have the spirit of demon clan


    Jiang Tian''s face was deep and his eyes were like two sharp swords piercing each other''s mind.


    "Young master Can you see what''s wrong with me? " The dancer''s face was shocked and her heart was shocked!


    Apart from those who control her, no warrior can see through her eccentricity at a glance. It''s really not easy for this young man to do this.


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly and was absorbed in thought.


    The breath of the dancer is quite similar to the black robed warrior in Yunjie mountain, but there is a big difference between the two.


    The black robed warrior obviously absorbed and integrated the spirit power of the demon clan, and his accomplishments and strength increased dramatically.


    The dancer in front of her is different. Her breath is more strange. It seems that she is controlled by the spirit power of demon clan. Her strength can not be seen much increase, but there are great hidden dangers.


    "I can not only see your problem, but also guess the person behind you!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered and looked at each other steadily. His eyes seemed to penetrate her mind and insight into her.


    The dancer subconsciously avoided his sight, shaking her head and laughing.


    "It''s no use. Even if you can guess, it''s not the man''s opponent. It''s a dead end to be watched by him sooner or later."


    "Hum! What''s so great about a man without a demon? Do you really think I can''t do with him? " Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    The dancer''s eyes twitched: "young master Do you really know that man? "


    "A powerful black robed warrior, isn''t it?" With a wave of his right hand, the purple light in the void twinkles, forming a faint figure.


    The dancer turned her head and looked, not from the corner of her eyes, she was shocked!


    "No wonder he asked me to search for your information. Have you already dealt with it?"


    "Hum! There were three of them, two of them have been killed by me, but it''s a pity that this man escaped in the end Jiang Tian shook his head and said coldly.


    "What? Three Hiss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    The dancer''s eyes were wild, and her heart was completely shocked. Looking at Jiang Tian, her eyes were full of wonder.


    She couldn''t believe that the young man in the lunar realm had such strong strength. However, combined with various signs, the other side''s statement seemed to be beyond doubt.


    Recalling the strange situation of the black robed warrior that night, she suddenly understood, and no longer doubted Jiang Tian''s statement.


    "Any questions now?" Jiang Tian smiles coldly.


    "No! No, in that case, I have no regrets about my death. " The dancer shakes her head and laughs with despair.


    "Why do you want to die with all your heart?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, puzzled.


    The dancer shook her head and laughed miserably. She sighed: "it''s a long story. I think you''re not interested in listening to me. You''d better do it quickly! I can''t kill you, and I can''t get rid of the control of those people. Only when I die can I be free! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flickered, pondered for a moment, and suddenly shook his head and laughed: "no! I''m really interested in your business. You''d better tell me about it


    "But I swore with blood that I would not reveal anything!" Dancing girl looks at Jiang Tian and slowly shakes her head.


    "What if I have a condition you can''t refuse?" Jiang Tian smiles.


    "Well? Young master said As soon as the dancer''s heart shook, her breath suddenly became short.


    "It''s not convenient here. Let''s talk in another place!"


    Jiang Tian glances around, frowning slightly, and can''t help but leave the alley with the dancer.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Jiang Tian and his dancer came to a special Inn in Qingxuan city.


    It''s called an inn. In fact, it''s a small courtyard. It''s mainly for foreigners to rent for a long time or a long time. It''s independent of each other, so you don''t have to worry about being disturbed.


    The lease term is as short as half a day and as long as several years. It is very flexible.


    Jiang Tian led the dancer into the inn, rented a small courtyard, and hurried in under the guidance of the assistant.


    This scene happened to be seen by Luo Lan passing by.


    "Why! Isn''t that Jiang Tian? Why is there a woman? "


    Luo Lan looks suspicious and stares at Jiang Tian''s back and walks into the inn all the way.


    "Girl, do you want to rent the courtyard?" The man came forward to greet him warmly, and glanced at Luo Lan''s pretty face. His mouth almost flowed out.


    Luo Lan glanced at him coldly, frowned and said, "who was that man just now? What courtyard did you rent?"


    "I''m so sorry! There is a rule in this inn that you are not allowed to disclose any information about the guests! " The man said solemnly.


    Luo Lan shook his head and sneered: "hum! The rule is that people who are dead are alive. Aren''t you just opening a shop to make money? "


    "With all that said, the shopkeeper often admonishes us: a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way, and ill gotten money should never be taken!" The guy has a dignified face and looks very ethical.


    Luo Lan slightly frowned and glanced at him coldly. Suddenly, he gave a sly smile: "the rule is that the dead are alive. I also want to rent the courtyard he rented. Can you take me to have a look?"


    "This How can this work? The guest has already paid the money. We are obliged to keep it secret for him! " The man frowned and sighed and shook his head.


    "Hello! How do you do business? I didn''t say that I''ll rent it now, and I''ll take over it when he withdraws the rent, isn''t it? "


    "This It seems a little... " The man frowned, feeling that the other side said something reasonable, but also felt that there was something wrong.


    "Little brother, please take me to have a look. Is there any loss?"


    Luo Lan, with a sly smile, took out a silver note and threw it to the man.


    The clerk took the silver ticket, and his heart burst into ecstasy: "the shopkeeper always admonishes us: we should try our best to provide convenience for the guests! Since the girl is sincere in asking for rent, I have to help you anyway, don''t you? Come on, come with me


    The man immediately turned to lead the way, and quickly put the silver note into the cuff while others were not paying attention.


    Luo Lan rolled his eyes and wanted to slap him a few times, but he still put up with it and followed him forward.


    If she reported the identity of Luo''s family descendant, it might also work, but it would probably cause unnecessary trouble. In this case, what status is not as good as a silver note.


    A moment later, the man took Luo Lan to the courtyard rented by Jiang Tian.


    "Girl, this is it!" The man was very witty and whispered in a low voice.


    "How many days did he rent it?" Looking at the situation, Luo Lan asked coldly.


    "Three days!" The man said quickly.


    "Well, there''s nothing more to do with you here. Go ahead." Luo Lan frowned and waved his hand. The man ran away excitedly with the silver ticket.


    At this moment, the gate of the courtyard is closed, and Jiang Tian and the dancer have entered the hall.


    Then, Jiang Tian put out his probe again and closed the door cautiously.


    "Young master, is it necessary to be so cautious?"


    "Of course! The more secretive you are going to do, the better. You can''t be disturbed! ""Thank you, young master. I''m really terrified."


    "It doesn''t have to be! I''m not helping in vain. Let''s take what we need... "


    The voice from the hospital gradually dropped. Luo Lan could hardly hear the conversation between the two sides with all his ears. He was very depressed for a moment.


    After a while, a painful and oppressive woman''s cry came out of the room. Luo Lan''s pretty face was inexplicably red, but her eyes became cold!


    "Three days Three days! Hum


    Luo Lan had a pretty face and wanted to rush into the yard immediately. But when she thought of the embarrassing situation that she might face, she blushed. She suppressed her anger and left with a cold snort.


    ¡­¡­


    The room in the courtyard is shining with purple light!


    Jiang Tian exerts his blood talent to suppress the spirit power of the demon clan mixed with the dancer.


    At the same time, a group of dazzling golden light suspended above the two, constantly absorbing the black gas from the dancer''s body.


    "The giant demon''s hand bone can even suppress the spirit and flame, not to mention a few demon family spirit power? Hum Jiang Tian thought silently and sneered to himself.


    This girl is controlled by a kind of demon family secret arts. She is mixed with special demon spirit power in her body. Ordinary means can''t get rid of it. But in front of Jiang Tian, this is not a problem at all.


    As Jiang Tian continued to cast the magic, the dancer''s breath fluctuated, her face turned red and white, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, her teeth clenched, and her body trembled.


    But compared with that kind of inhuman suffering, this suffering is nothing at all.


    After a few hours, Jiang Tian finally finished casting.


    As the last wisp of Demon power was forced out, turned into a wisp of black gas, which was dispelled by the giant demon''s hand bone, the dancer completely got rid of the torture of pain!


    "My God! I didn''t expect to live until this day! "


    The dancer breathed deeply, and the light in her pretty eyes flickered, as if she was reborn, and her whole body was full of incomparable vitality.


    Jiang Tian looks at the other side, and his eyes flash with color!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Previously, he didn''t think that the dancer''s beauty was so amazing, but after pulling out the demon spirit power, the temperament of this girl had changed quietly, or had recovered her original appearance.


    No matter the look or temperament has become very amazing, although not comparable to Su Wan, Luo Lan, but also not far.


    "Good! It''s not a waste of time! "


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, showing a smile.


    Things went more smoothly than he thought. He thought it would take three days, but it took only half a day to finish.


    "Please wait a moment, young master!"


    The dancer stood up and saluted Jiang Tian, then turned around to perform some secret arts.


    There was a flash of light between the two palms, and a gentle massage on the face made a strange change in the face!


    "Eh?" Jiang Tian was surprised and surprised.


    The dancer soon finished casting her spell. She shook her head and laughed. Her face relaxed completely. When she looked back, she showed another face!


    At this time, although she still has previous traces, she looks more bright and colorful. Compared with Su Wan and Luo Lan, she is almost the same.


    "How could you look?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and stopped talking. He was in deep admiration.


    This dancer can be regarded as a gorgeous beauty, and her temperament has changed greatly at the moment. She doesn''t look like a lower class girl who lives in a restaurant selling and singing.


    "Let me laugh! I am forced to have no choice but to hide her true face with secret arts. Please don''t blame me


    With a smile on her face, she salutes Jiang Tian leisurely and calmly.


    "I see." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    The dancer sat down again on the opposite side and solemnly said, "what I said just now is only part of my situation. There are still some things that can be told to you now."


    "Say it Jiang Tian nodded lightly.


    "My real name is Lanfei. She is a descendant of the LAN family in the state of heiyue."


    "The kingdom of the black moon?" Jiang Tian was surprised when he heard the speech, and his eyes flashed.


    "This is a small border country bordering canglan state. Originally, it had no dispute with the world, but because of a change a few years ago, the whole country was in war and the clan collapsed All kinds of signs show that the change has something to do with the demon clan, but no one knows the specific situation and the real reason. In the face of all kinds of drastic changes, they can only bear it... "


    Lanfei recalled all kinds of experiences, and from time to time she shed tears of pain, and her face was quite desolate.


    "Such a thing


    Jiang Tian frowned and fell into meditation.


    According to Lanfei, the state of heiyue fell into chaos almost overnight. Although it is a small country, its scale is actually larger than that of Qingxuan.


    Can let such a country fall into chaos overnight, the power behind is absolutely not to be underestimated!


    Recalling all kinds of things at that time, Lanfei''s eyes flashed with deep fear from time to time. It can be seen that the change has been deeply rooted in her memory and has become a nightmare she can never forget.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He sympathizes with each other''s experience, but he can''t help anything except the things in front of him.


    "The black robed warrior has the demon clan secret arts, and the strength is very terrible. If you are not sure, you''d better not meet him!" Lanfei looks at Jiang Tian with a worried look on her face.


    "Don''t worry! Didn''t he ask you to inquire about my information? After you go back, you can report it truthfully! "


    "No, no! Lanfei can''t do this kind of thing Lanfei looked ashamed and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "I was worried that I couldn''t find him, but he came to visit me! You tell him that my manor, 30 miles south of the city, is settled! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and quickly makes up his mind. Although Lanfei is worried, she dares not to disobey him. She has to leave in a hurry and act according to the plan.


    "It''s so good that it saves me a lot of trouble."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After Lanfei left, he also quickly left the Inn and went straight to the south of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    There is an abandoned manor thirty miles south of Qingxuan city. There are several dilapidated halls in it, which are dilapidated and can barely shelter from the wind and rain.


    Jiang Tian walked all the way and soon came to the manor.


    There is no one here, everywhere is thick weeds, has long become a desolate land.


    Looking around for a moment, Jiang Tian went straight to the hall deep in the manor and sat there silently waiting.


    His original intention is to take the initiative to go out and find the black robed warrior with Lanfei. He knows that the other side is coming and going, so he has to use this method to lead him to the scene.


    As night falls, Jiang Tian leaves the swallowing mouse on the alert, while he closes his eyes with his knees folded, silently regulating his breath, waiting for the arrival of the other party.


    But one night later, the black robed warrior never showed up, which made him feel strange.At the moment of doubt, a figure suddenly swept into the manor.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his eyes were full of murders. But when he saw the man from Chu, he could not help frowning.


    "How is it you?" Looking at Lanfei in a hurry, Jiang Tian is speechless.


    If not for this woman already had enough understanding, I am afraid that the other party betrayed him.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m not good at handling affairs. I can''t find the man in black!" Lanfei looked remorseful, shaking her head and sighing.


    "How could it be so?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed with astonishment.


    It''s really depressing that he spent a whole night here and the black robed warrior has disappeared!


    "No wonder you don''t have to blame yourself!"


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and decided not to wait.


    He couldn''t let go of everything for the sake of it. Since the other party didn''t show up, he could only plan again.


    After a few hasty instructions, they left the manor successively.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian has just returned to Purple Star College, Luo Lan is angry to find the door.


    "Jiang Tian! It''s only two days. How can you come back early? Isn''t it fun outside? "


    Luo Lanqiao''s eyes were full of evil spirits and glared at Jiang Tian.


    "What''s less than two days, what''s fun or not? I don''t understand what you mean."


    Jiang Tian was surprised and puzzled and looked at each other strangely.


    Luo Lan sneered: "hum! Still playing dumb? Didn''t you rent a yard and have a good time with that dancer of unknown origin


    "You Are you following me? " Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, and his heart is speechless.


    He didn''t expect that Luo Lan saw his every move. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything bad. Otherwise, he could not speak clearly.


    But in Luo Lan''s opinion, things are not so simple.


    Somehow, she pulled a beautiful woman into the inn, and secretly closed the courtyard door and the room door. Especially, she heard all kinds of strange noises with her own ears!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I really misread you!" Luo Lan pretty face with evil spirit, cold drink rebuke way.


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed. He was speechless: "I''m afraid you misunderstood this matter."


    "Misunderstanding? Well, I think you have a guilty conscience


    Jiang Tian didn''t know how to explain it. He didn''t want to reveal the news about the black robed warrior. He shook his head and sighed. He was helpless.


    "Let me tell you, if I really have a ghost in my heart, why would I rush back to college?"


    "How can I know what you''re going to do, anyway, I can''t be wrong when I see what I hear with my own eyes!" Luo Lan looked sluggish, shaking his head and humming coldly.


    "Now, it''s not convenient for you to explain something like that."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He doesn''t explain more. If he says too much, the other party will think that he is guilty.


    "Hum! I think you have nothing to say? " Luo Lan shook his head and sneered, showing the winner''s posture, but his eyes were not as enthusiastic as usual.


    Jiang Tian frowned, completely speechless.


    "Luo Lan! As a college teacher, it doesn''t seem like you should care about it? "


    "You What do you say Luo Lanxing eyes a stare, can not help but some embarrassment.


    "I mean, you should focus on the business and not on the unimportant." Jiang Tian pinched his eyebrows and said tactfully.


    Luo Lan suddenly shook his head and laughed and quickly got rid of the embarrassment: "Jiang Tian! Are you pretending to be stupid


    "Well?" This time, Jiang Tian was shocked.


    "I am just a teacher. You are no worse than me now, and may even be stronger than me. I have never oppressed you with my identity. I have always treated you as a friend. Don''t you really understand the reason why I did this?" Luo Lan said in a bad mood.


    Jiang Tian felt embarrassed when he heard the speech, shaking his head and sighing: "it seems that this is not the topic we should talk about. Mr. Luo Lan, I want to practice in closed door. Please come back!"


    "Hum! This is really not the topic we should talk about. I had some illusions about you before, but after the past two days, I found that you are not the kind of person I imagined. Jiang Tian, I am very disappointed with what you have done these days! "


    Luo Lan scolded Jiang Tian coldly, stomped his feet and walked away.


    However, when he walked out of the courtyard, he still turned back quietly and took a deep look at Jiang Tian. His eyes were obviously lonely and unwilling.


    Jiang Tian pretends not to see, embarrassingly moves his eyes away, and Luo Lan snorts coldly and leaves.


    "Hooray! I''m finally sent away! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Luo Lan''s idea has long been understood by him. When he was in Lingjian college, the other party had once solicited him and hinted to him. But he was not the kind of person who could not refuse to come, nor was he the kind of romantic person who was promiscuous. Some things could only be pretended to be stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    After Luo Lan left, Jiang Tian quickly entered the secret room and practiced in silence.


    After this trip to Yunjie mountain, he was deeply aware of the weakness of his strength. Facing the powerful black robed warrior, he could only reluctantly fight with magic weapons. There was still a big gap in hard power.


    In order to make up for this gap, he must seize all the time to practice hard and try his best to improve his strength.


    Jiang Tian repeatedly practiced Yan Lei Jian Dian and Zi Guang Teng long Bu, which further improved the two Tian level skills.


    He was forced to display his blood vision in the underwater palace. Although he was bitten by some, it also broke the shackles of cultivation, and there was a small jump in the promotion of blood and spiritual power.


    Unfortunately, after the jump, the progress of cultivation returned to normal, and the situation of slow growth was restored again, which made him quite depressed.


    A few days later, there was a red light in the room.


    "It''s time!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly at the bright red aura. His eyes flashed, and he immediately ended the closure.


    After leaving the college, I went straight to the outside of Qingxuan city. I saw Feng Weiwei on a small hill in the north of the city, along with four other people of the same trade.


    Two of them are very close, and their relationship seems to be very different. One is a big man in green robe, and the other is a woman in yellow robe who is slightly rich in stature. They still have charm between their eyebrows and look slightly enchanting.


    The other one, a man and a woman, stood at a proper distance from each other.


    These people are all experts at the peak of Chongyang environment, and their cultivation atmosphere is very rich.


    "Miss Feng''s helpers, as expected, are of great strength." Jiang Tian smiles indifferently. His eyes sweep over the people and looks at Feng Weiwei.


    "Elder Feng, is this the helper you are looking for The big man in green robe looks at Jiang Tian in surprise and looks a little surprised.


    "We have been waiting here for a long time. It turns out that we are waiting for a moon trip The younger generation? "


    The middle-aged woman in yellow robe looked up and down at Jiang Tian, with a delicate smile on her face, but a trace of disdain was between her eyebrows.Another young warrior, a man and a woman, frowned slightly, but did not express his ideas directly.


    Jiang Tian looks at each other strangely, shakes his head and sighs, but laughs.


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and smiles and looks at Jiang Tiandao: "these are all familiar friends. They are straightforward and have no malice!"


    Jiang Tian smiles casually.


    Feng Weiwei waved her hand, pointed to the green robed man and the Yellow robed woman and said, "these two are" Yunyu Shuangsha ". They are very good at practicing the" cloud and rain divine skill ". They are the gold medal guests of our firm


    I turn my eyes and point to other young men and women.


    "The young man in silver robe is Mei Heng, and the woman in green is Fang GUI. They are all my good friends and famous figures in Qingxuan city!"


    "A few, this is what I told you about the talented disciple of Zixing academy, Jiang Tian!"


    Mei Heng looks at Jiang Tian and nods lightly. Fang GUI smiles with reserve and bows her hand gently.


    The big man in the green robe sneered and waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Jiang Tian.


    However, the Yellow robed woman giggled, a pair of wonderful eyes directly staring at Jiang Tian, and her eyebrows revealed an undisguised charm.


    "Cluck! I don''t know how my martial arts compare with my "yunsha" in my family


    "It''s needless to say, how can a young boy, even if he has some qualifications, compare with me? Not to mention, it''s still a young man who has been exploring the moon! "


    The man in the green robe patted his strong chest and said with pride.


    "If I have a chance, I really want to have a competition with this little brother, but I''m afraid that his body can''t stand the ravages of my mother! Cluck


    The Yellow robed woman with a delicate smile, her whole body exudes a strong air of seduction. If Jiang Tian frowns slightly, she is speechless in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "Cloud and rain double evils, double cultivation skills, ha ha, good to meet you!"


    Jiang Tian gently arched his hand and laughed indifferently.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s hurry up and talk about something on the way."


    Feng Weiwei presents a small flying boat, carrying several people to the north of Qingxuan city.


    "Miss Feng, can you tell us the details now?" On the boat, the Yellow robed woman said with a smile.


    "Of course


    Feng Weiwei nodded slowly and opened the conversation box.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, the boat finally arrived at its destination.


    In front of him was a bare Stone Mountain, completely different from the dense forest cover elsewhere, and the air was full of thick burning breath.


    Don''t talk about monsters in sight. You can''t even see a bird.


    "Everybody, this is the meteorite mountain range!" Feng Weiwei steps on a flying boat and looks at the bare hills below.


    "Elder Feng, are you sure there is something we are looking for here?" He looks a little worried.


    "The meteorite fire mountain range is more barren than I imagined. Apart from the rumor that there is underground fire vein, there is nothing special about it. Have we really come to the wrong place this time?"


    The Yellow robed woman frowned and sighed.


    "You can rest assured that the news is absolutely reliable. As for the harvest, it depends on our chance."


    Feng Weiwei nodded and laughed and said without hesitation.


    "Now that you''ve come, don''t think so much about it. Start acting as soon as possible."


    Mei Heng, who has been silent all the time, suddenly opens his mouth. His sharp eyes scan the hill in front of him, and his face is determined.


    "I believe elder Feng''s news will not be wrong!" Fang GUI nodded with a smile and said faintly.


    Feng Weiwei nodded slowly and urged the boat to skim and fall on a flat land.


    "Everybody, let''s search separately and meet at the front!"


    People soon scattered, each action, in the mountains between the search, looking for Feng Weiwei said the fire vein entrance.


    With his powerful perceptual ability, Jiang Tian quickly searched a hill, but there was no harvest.


    A little meditation, then toward the front of the hill quickly swept away.


    On the other side, "Yunyu Shuangsha" met between the two hills and scanned the surrounding area with a slightly deep look.


    "Are you sure this time?"


    "Don''t worry, when did we miss it?"


    Two people look at each other, mysterious smile!


    The woman in yellow robe sighed leisurely: "I''ve heard some rumors for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the real place should be such a place. If I had known that it would be better to come by myself!"


    The man in green robe shook his head and said with a smile: "isn''t it better now that Feng Weiwei explores first, which saves us a lot of energy. As long as there is no accident, the benefits behind are not easy to catch!"


    "Brother Yun is really a good schemer." The Yellow robed woman nodded slowly, her face was coquettish and full of bewilderment, which made her eyes shrink and restless.


    "Yu Mei..." The man in the green robe grabs the shoulders of the woman in the yellow robe, and his eyes are burning.


    "All right! Business matters. When things are over here, we have plenty of time to understand the skill set! "


    The Yellow robed woman looked at each other coyly, with deep meaning in her eyes, and her twinkles and smiles all revealed the air of seduction.


    "Well, let''s have a good fight when it''s over."


    The man in green robe pressed down the restlessness in his heart, took a deep look at each other, and swept forward with laughter.


    The Yellow robed woman''s eyes were dim, and she looked at his back, and with a smile on her mouth, she wandered in another direction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Tian, have you found anything?" Feng Weiwei swept out from behind a hill and caught up with Jiang Tian.


    "Not yet. Is your message really OK?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and said with concentration.


    "It can''t be wrong! I have been looking for the cave left by the elder for a long time. I have ruled out several places in the hearsay. Only here is the most suspicious Feng Weiwei said solemnly.


    Jiang Tian''s vision in front of the bare continuous hills constantly scan, eyes flashing, thinking.


    "There is a lot of fire spirit power everywhere. It''s very convenient to set up the fire attribute forbidden array. The entrance of the fire pulse may have been covered up, which may not be so easy to find."


    "Yes! If not, I don''t need to look for so many helpers. All these are not important. As long as you look for them patiently, you will get something. Don''t worry


    Feng Weiwei pointed to the large bald hill in front of her, and with a leisurely smile, they quickly ran away from each other and plundered toward a small hill.


    Half a day has passed in a flash of time. After meeting several times, people still have nothing to gain.


    This made them very depressed. They began to doubt the accuracy of the news. Mei Heng and Fang GUI even fell back.


    However, Feng Weiwei''s attitude is very firm, always adhere to the original intention, coupled with the promise of remuneration, even if they can not find the treasure, people will not be busy in vain, after a moment of depression, they have to act according to the plan.People in the continuous mountain search, to the next day, finally found some strange!


    At the bottom of a bare hill, Jiang Tian felt a special wave of spiritual power.


    This wave is mingled with the strong and chaotic fire power. If it was not for his innate and extraordinary ability to perceive, he would not have been able to find it.


    In fact, several other people have also searched the hill, but they have not found it strange until Jiang Tian arrives.


    Before long, Feng Weiwei received a message from Jiang Tian and rushed over.


    "There''s something strange about the fire power here!" Pointing to the hill in front of him, Jiang Tian frowned and said.


    Feng Weiwei looks at the hill for a moment. She takes out a disc-shaped magic instrument and injects spiritual power into her eyes.


    Soon, the surface of the disc-shaped artifact lit up several complicated auras, which made Feng Weiwei''s eyes bright!


    "Yes! It should be this place! "


    "Although the fluctuation of spiritual power is abnormal, why can''t we notice the trace of forbidden array?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Feng Weiwei said with a leisurely smile: "there is no forbidden array here, but a special terrain formed under the long-term cultivation of fire spirit power!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved.


    "It can also be regarded as some kind of natural prohibition!" Feng Weiwei nods and smiles, and the light of surprise twinkles in her pretty eyes.


    Jiang tianlue pondered: "it''s not too late. You''d better find the real entrance first."


    The two immediately split up and searched the hills carefully. Soon after, they met again in front of a flat rock mound.


    "The fluctuation of spiritual power is the most intense and complicated here. If there is no accident, the entrance should be here!" Jiang Tian pointed to the rubble in front of him and said with concentration.


    "Yes! This is it


    Feng Weiwei takes out the circular magic weapon again, explores carefully, and finally confirms that there is no mistake. Then she swings her right hand and plays a talisman towards the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Bang!


    A clear Bang exploded in the air, and the companions who were searching nearby rushed to come.


    "Elder Feng, have you found the entrance?" Across the distance, the man in green robe yelled.


    "I didn''t expect that the cave left by XuanHuo was in such a humble place!" The Yellow robed woman''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Mei Heng and Fang GUI also came to see the stone mound in front of them. They looked strange and doubted whether they had found the right place.


    Feng Weiwei didn''t say much. She quickly emptied the rubble heap in front of her, but revealed a bare natural stone wall!


    "Elder Feng, is this the entrance of the cave left by the man of XuanHuo?"


    Looking at the stone wall in front of them, they were stunned and looked more and more depressed.


    Feng Weiwei frowned, slightly embarrassed: "it should not be wrong, I have carefully investigated, here the spiritual power fluctuation is the most eccentric!"


    Seeing that people still had doubts, Jiang Tian shook his head and gave a cold smile.


    "Don''t be impatient. I can assure you that even if it''s not a cave left by master XuanHuo, there will be something strange here."


    Jiang Tian spoke faintly, glanced at the crowd, and his eyebrows were filled with confidence!


    This posture makes people slightly frown, sidelong gaze!


    Especially the cloud and rain double evil spirits, two people look at each other, can''t help shaking their heads and sneering.


    "Hum! None of us who are masters of Chongyang realm can see anything strange. What can you see as a junior of moon range realm? " Qingpao man disdains to look at Jiang Tian and says coldly.


    "Cluck! Even if Mr. Jiang wants to please Miss Feng, he doesn''t need to talk like this. It''s obviously just a dead mountain. How can there be any entrance to the cave? "


    The Yellow robed woman''s eyebrows were full of bewilderment, but her eyes were very cold. She shook her head and mocked Jiang Tian.


    Although Mei Heng and Fang GUI didn''t open their mouths, they were obviously puzzled. Their eyes twinkled and they wanted to stop. Their looks were quite strange.


    In the face of people''s query, Jiang Tian just smiles.


    "Whether it is or not, you will soon know, Miss Feng, let''s go!"


    "Everybody, step back a little while I open the tunnel!"


    People smell speech to retreat to one side, Feng Weiwei immediately waves the palm to bombard the front of the stone wall.


    Boom!


    The stone wall cracked in a violent explosion. After all the broken stones, the stone wall was not pierced. However, the spiritual power fluctuation from the inside became stronger!


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly and laughed leisurely.


    Previously, there were several people who were suspicious of each other and frowned.


    With their knowledge and experience, of course, we can see the oddity. At this moment, we can''t help but wonder whether there is a channel hidden here.


    Feng Weiwei didn''t hesitate. She waved her hands again and again. In a twinkling of an eye, she completely penetrated through the stone wall, revealing a dark and secluded hole!


    "Hiss! Sure enough, there is a passage The man in green robe jumps out of the corner of his eyes, and his eyes are firmly locked on the hole in front of him.


    The Yellow robed woman frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Tian. A strange color flashed in her eyes.


    Mei Heng and Fang GUI look at each other, not from the great interest!


    "Now, you won''t doubt it any more?"


    Feng Weiwei nods and smiles, glances at the crowd leisurely and points to the entrance in front of her.


    The green robed man''s eyes suddenly moved: "elder Feng, I still have some doubts. Since it is so easy to find the entrance, why do you still need so many helpers?"


    "Cluck! If you have more people, you can get more treasure. Sister Feng can''t care about it at all? " The Yellow robed woman also looked at her with a strange smile on her face.


    Feng Weiwei leisurely said: "you''re on the point! But if you think about it, as the legendary strongman of the dark realm, the cave left by the man of XuanHuo must be mysterious and unpredictable. Isn''t it too rash to rush in alone without a few helpers to help each other? "


    "Elder Feng is right. If you are trapped in a hidden mechanism or trap, what''s the use of having more treasures in it?" Fang GUI smiles and nods slowly.


    "Ha ha, even if I don''t explain this kind of thing, several people also understand that it should not be too late. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Feng Weiwei waved and walked into the dark passage first.


    People followed, Jiang Tianze deliberately slowed down the pace, walked in the last.


    As soon as he entered the cave, the fire power came to his face, and the heat was incomparably hot in the narrow passage.


    However, all of them are good at cultivation, and they don''t have much response to the change of the environment.


    But with the continuous progress, the air became more and more hot, and people''s faces gradually became dignified.


    Not long after walking along the passage, an underground cave of tens of feet in size appeared in front of us.


    The fire power here suddenly increases, and the air becomes hotter. The void is twisted and unsteady. There are red waves that can be seen by the naked eye, which makes the whole cave red!"Grandma! It''s like a cauldron furnace for alchemy. Can we really build a cave? Can we find the wrong place? "


    The man in green robe frowned and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although he had the power of protecting his body against it, the heat wave everywhere still made him feel quite uncomfortable.


    In his opinion, except for alchemists and weapon refiners who deal with spirit fire all day long, few people are willing to stay in this environment for a long time, let alone build a cave for a long time to live in.


    Other people also looked at each other with doubts on their faces and stopped talking. Only Jiang Tian kept calm all the time.


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and smiles and says leisurely, "don''t worry about it. Master XuanHuo''s major is fire attribute skill. Isn''t the environment just in line with those rumors?"


    "Indeed! For those who practice fire attribute skills, this kind of environment can be said to be made in heaven and earth, and can''t be obtained! "


    Meiheng eyes slightly coagulation, slowly nodded and said.


    "According to some rumors, there should be a" lava spring "in the cave of master XuanHuo. I''m afraid the front will be even hotter. I have several magic talismans for fire dispelling. Please take them for your needs from time to time."


    Feng Weiwei smiles leisurely and takes out several white talismans and hands them to several people.


    However, when she saw Jiang Tian''s condition, she was not moved by the corner of her eyes!


    "Jiang Tian, why are you..." Feng Weiwei''s eyes show a strange light, and stop talking.


    "Well?" Everyone turned around and looked back, all of a sudden they were surprised!


    "Why? Mr. Jiang, aren''t you hot? Why don''t you seem to react at all? " Looking at Jiang Tian, the woman in yellow robe is astonished, and her wonderful eyes are full of splendor.


    The man in the green robe was twitching at the corners of his eyes, and his face was astounded.


    Mei Heng and Fang GUI were equally surprised and speechless.


    They all feel quite uncomfortable. How can the younger generation of moon range look indifferent?


    "It''s OK. I don''t feel anything at the moment."


    Jiang Tian chuckles indifferently, seeing that the crowd is quite speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "Don''t waste time. We''d better hurry."


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and smiles, beckoning everyone to move on.


    More than half an hour later, there was a spring of lava rolling in front of us. The hot magma gushed out from the depths of the ground like a fire snake, and gathered in a pool about ten feet in size.


    "It''s true!" Feng Weiwei is not surprised, but happy, and the essence of her eyes twinkles.


    The others were also in a state of great joy.


    "Actually there is a lava spring. It seems that this is probably the right place." The Yellow robed woman nodded repeatedly, her face glowing with joy.


    Poof!


    Some of the men in green robes could not bear the attack of fire power, and quickly inspired the fire spirit talisman. A layer of white light covered the whole body to isolate the heat wave.


    "It''s really too hot here. It''s really going to use the talisman."


    Mei Heng shakes his head and sighs, which also inspires the talisman of fire fighting.


    Then, Fang GUI and Huang Pao women were also inspired. Under the white light, the heat wave suddenly opened.


    "Red flame flower! It''s the legendary red flame flower


    Fang GUI''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at the edge of the lava pool a cluster of bright white exotic flowers, crying out.


    This flower is bright white, about several inches high. There is a white flower about the size of a tea cup on the top of the flower, but there are red flame in the stamen. It looks very strange!


    "I always thought that red flame was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect there was such a wonderful flower!" The Yellow robed woman frowned slightly, and a trace of curiosity flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s true that it''s a legendary red flame flower, but it''s a pity that this flower has no special value except for its rarity. Otherwise, we can pick it up wantonly."


    Feng Weiwei smiles leisurely, but doesn''t inspire the aura.


    Turning around, Jiang Tian is still that pair of indifferent and natural appearance, seems to have been completely unaffected.


    A convulsion of the corners of their eyes made them depressed.


    "Strange thing! What a strange thing


    "It''s amazing that a young man can resist such a powerful fire power!"


    The green robed man and the Yellow robed woman looked at each other, and a strange light flashed in the depth of their pupils. They looked inexplicably deep.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, Mei Heng and Fang GUI are also very depressed. However, they can roughly guess the reason. It''s just that the physical body is inherently strong, or the cultivation methods are inclined to the fire attribute, so they are more adaptable to this environment.


    After a short period of surprise, the crowd quickly calmed down and looked at the three opposite channels.


    Each channel is more than two Zhangs wide and one meter high. There is a stream of magma bubbling out at the edge of the channel. I don''t know whether it was natural evolution or deliberately built.


    "three as like as two peas, which one should we choose?" The man in green and the woman in yellow looked at each other and frowned slightly.


    Mei Heng and Fang GUI are flashing their eyes and silent.


    Feng Weiwei thought for a moment and said, "three channels, let''s choose one in a group. What do you think?"


    The green robed man and the Yellow robed woman looked at each other and nodded slowly: "it seems that''s the only way!"


    "I''ll go with Fang Daoyou." Meiheng light mouth, Fanggui smell speech, gladly nod.


    "In that case, let''s act immediately. If something goes wrong, we''ll go back to the original way and join us here."


    Feng Weiwei said, and Jiang Tian walked into the first channel.


    Yunyu Shuangsha nodded and laughed and walked into the second channel. Meiheng and Fanggui quickly swept into the third channel.


    But a moment later, Yunyu Shuangsha, meiheng and Fanggui all retreated out with a gloomy look on their faces.


    "Grandma! It''s a dead end The blue robed man''s eyebrows were wrinkled and depressed.


    "It''s the same with us. The front is completely sealed by lava, and there''s no way to go." Mei Heng shook his head and sighed.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s catch up with elder Feng. Don''t delay the event!"


    Fang GUI didn''t hesitate. As soon as the voice fell, she swept into the first passage.


    The other several people closely follow, after a burst of rush, quickly catch up with Feng Weiwei and Jiang Tian.


    "The other two are dead ends?" Feng Weiwei is a little surprised at her speech.


    However, I was relieved when I thought about it. Master XuanHuo was a strong man in the ancient times. It is very rare that the cave can be left. The damage of the passageway is also very normal.


    Only one of the three passageways was feasible, but it also saved some trouble. The people went all the way and soon came to an open underground space.


    "There''s a hole in the sky!" The man in green robe walked quickly to the front and looked at the huge space in front of him.


    At first glance, there are hundreds of square meters around here, as if hollowing out the interior of a hill.


    Only under the interference of fire spirit power, the void is distorted and unstable. It is difficult to see the real situation inside. People can''t wait to explore it.


    "In that case, what are you hesitating about? Let''s go in and have a look."In the yellow robe woman''s urgent urge, the green robe man is eager to try, ready to preempt a look.


    At this time, Feng Weiwei''s face suddenly sank and suddenly opened her mouth!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yunyu Shuangsha frowned and looked at her suspiciously. A trace of discontent flashed between her eyebrows.


    "Well! What does elder Feng mean? "


    "Are you afraid we''ll take the baby and win the lottery?"


    Feng Weiwei frowned slightly, shook her head and sighed: "don''t misunderstand me. It''s not that I deliberately obstruct you, but the situation ahead is somewhat unusual!"


    "It''s just an underground space. What''s special about it?" The man in green robe snorted coldly.


    "Oh? This space is in front of us. Does Sister Feng see something we haven''t found? "


    We are all masters of Chongyang realm. Can''t they see it?


    Feng Weiwei is just afraid that others will find the baby first, and then it will be hard to divide it up.


    The Yellow robed woman looks slightly disdainful, and there is a trace of irony between her words.


    Feng Weiwei looks back. Jiang Tian looks leisurely and nods to her lightly. Her eyes flash.


    To tell the truth, she did not see anything special, just because she heard the voice of Jiang Tian, she quickly stopped the action of Yunyu Shuangsha.


    Jiang Tian has a leisurely smile on his face, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He just looks at the people in front of him.


    Feng Weiwei frowned, pressed down the doubts in her heart, and gently popped a aura toward the void ahead.


    Hum!


    The light flashed away and hit the empty place ahead. Suddenly, the void began to twist and change, giving birth to all kinds of strange illusions!


    "Why? How could it be so! "


    "Magic array! This is a magic matrix ban


    Yunyu Shuangsha''s face changed slightly, and his eyes twitched more than once.


    Mei Heng and Fang GUI are equally surprised. They look at the changes in the void, and their eyes twinkle.


    "See, that''s why I stopped you!"


    Feng Weiwei gently spit out a sultry breath, pointing to the front cold said.


    Looking back at Jiang Tian, the other party''s face is hung with a smile of pride, but still keeps silent, let her heart a burst of abdominal Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Buzz!


    In the strange buzzing sound, the seemingly open underground space has undergone dramatic changes, and the void has been twisted for a while, finally forming a magic array interwoven with spirit and fire!


    "Hiss! Prohibition of spiritual fire


    "What a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power!"


    There was a burst of exclamation, and their faces became very grave.


    The original underground space of hundreds of feet has disappeared. What appears before us is a forbidden array of more than ten feet in size. The whole body is interwoven with spirit and fire, forming a complex array, which releases a strong force of restraining!


    "Elder Feng, how did you see through this magic array? Why didn''t we notice it at all?" The green robed man asked with a frown at the corner of his eyes.


    "Yes, how on earth did you find the anomaly?"


    The Yellow robed woman looks a little ugly. If Feng Weiwei hesitated a moment ago, the man in green robe may have fallen into the array of Dharma at this moment, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Ha ha, I once practiced a secret skill. I was very sensitive to the hidden fluctuation of spiritual power. It''s just a small skill. It''s no surprise."


    Feng Weiwei subconsciously glanced at Jiang Tian, pressed down the doubts in her heart and waved her hand to smile.


    "Is it?" The Yellow robed woman looks at Feng Weiwei suspiciously, but she still has some doubts in her heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this array is powerful and powerful. It seems that it is not easy to crack it. Let''s figure out how to break it."


    Jiang Tian, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly makes a voice, his eyes are light, and he looks directly at the spiritual fire prohibition in front of him.


    There is no way out except a channel several meters wide which is blocked by the array. Only by breaking the array can we move forward. Otherwise, people can only turn around and return.


    "What do you say? There is only one way to go. Of course, it will be broken


    The man in green robe snorted coldly and looked at Jiang Tian with disdain in his eyes.


    "Cluck! It''s not a problem to break the ban when we experts of Chongyang state are present. Don''t worry about it! "


    The Yellow robed woman winked at Jiang Tian, her eyebrows were full of deep bewilderment, but her mouth was filled with a sneer.


    Jiang Tian was indifferent and did not care.


    "This should be an ancient law prohibition. I''m afraid it''s hard to crack it skillfully. You don''t have to say more. Let''s break it now!"


    Feng Weiwei coughs gently, suppresses her small embarrassment, observes for a moment, and waves her right arm toward the forbidden array in front of her.


    Boom!


    However, the spiritual fire array didn''t collapse. Instead, the aura soared in the whole body shaking, releasing the furious fire power, which made the channel even hotter!


    "How could that happen?" Feng Weiwei eyes a jump, frown to drink scold.


    After a little meditation, he took out a red short blade and crossed it across the air.


    Boom!


    The roar of the spirit was still more intense than before.


    "That''s not true!" Feng Weiwei frowned coldly, and her face was a little ugly.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, the essence in his eyes flashed away, but he shook his head, laughed and watched calmly.


    "Ha ha! Let me do this. Although elder Feng''s cultivation is excellent, I''m afraid no one here can compare with me in terms of spiritual power. "


    "Of course! Others don''t know Brother Yun''s Kung Fu, but I know it well! " The woman in yellow looked at him deeply, nodding and smiling.


    The man in green robe laughs and comes to Feng Weiwei. His eyes sweep over her body intentionally or unintentionally. A trace of strange heat flashed in the depths of her pupils.


    "No problem!" Feng Weiwei frowned, simply retreated to one side, let the other hand.


    "Although this array is powerful, it still can''t defeat me!"


    The man in green robe smiles with pride, and a sharp edge flashes across his eyebrows. His right fist shakes, and he suddenly bombards out.


    The white light flashed wildly in the void, and the huge white fist seal suddenly appeared, and it was smashed down to the spirit fire array with amazing power!


    Boom!


    The dreary roar resounded through the whole passage, and the ground trembled under his feet. The illusory light of the void flashed wildly. The violent spiritual power fluctuated endlessly and directly swallowed up the whole array.


    "Ha ha! What''s the matter, elder Feng? What I said is true? "


    The man in green robe laughs and looks at Feng Weiwei as if he is showing off his ability.


    This scene if the yellow robe woman abdominal Fei unceasingly, frown at two people, the corner of the mouth swept up a touch of light sneer.


    "Elder cloud is really powerful, but this array is not easy to crack!" Feng Weiwei, with a sneer on her face, slowly shakes her head as she looks at the ethereal light dancing wildly in the void.


    "Elder Feng has underestimated Yun. It''s just a remnant array. Can''t it be broken?"


    The man in the green robe snorted coldly, turned his head and looked forward. When the aura faded in the void, his face became stiff.


    "This How could it be? " The eyes of the man in green robe twitched and his face was very ugly.


    The fist just now has no effect at all, and the spirit fire array is still unbreakable!"Hum! I don''t believe it can''t be broken! "


    The man in green robe roared, his fists trembled, and roared out towards the spirit fire array.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the whole passage. Before the aura dissipated, the man in green robe dispelled the remaining waves, and his face was even more ugly!


    "No way! How can this array be so strong after years of consumption? "


    The green robed man was blocked, but he did not admit defeat. He did not show weakness. He only attributed the problem to the strangeness of the array.


    "This array is a fire attribute array. As long as the fire spirit power here is not reduced, its power will not decrease too much." Mei Heng nodded slowly and said with concentration.


    "Brother Yun, let''s try it together!" Said the woman in yellow with a frown.


    "Well, let''s have a try."


    The men in green robes no longer try to be brave, and the women in yellow robes join hands to break the battle.


    What they practiced was the "cloud and rain magic skill", and the power of their joint efforts was obviously better than that of the two martial artists at the same level, which caused Mei Heng and Fang GUI to frown slightly and stare at each other.


    The two men joined hands to fight and fight each other. However, they still couldn''t break the prohibition in front of them.


    After several attempts, the whole passage was almost tottering and had to stop.


    "How could that happen?"


    "What a shame! What kind of weird formation is this? "


    The two evil spirits of cloud and rain looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly.


    Mei Heng and Fang GUI frown and do not speak. The scene was once a little awkward.


    "You don''t have to do this. This is forbidden by ancient law. It''s not so easy to crack it by violence!"


    Feng Weiwei gently coughed, broke the embarrassed atmosphere, and the face of Yunyu Shuangsha slightly eased.


    "No matter how strong this array is, there will always be a bearing limit. I don''t think we should hesitate. Let''s break it as soon as possible."


    "What elder Feng said is reasonable!"


    "I agree!"


    Mei Heng and Fang GUI nodded respectively, and there was no objection.


    "Good! If we five join hands, we can''t break this battle! "


    The man in green robe nods heavily, subconsciously, but directly excludes Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Feng Weiwei turns her head awkwardly, but Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and doesn''t care.


    "Elder Feng, what are you hesitating about? Let''s move quickly!"


    The green robed man waved his hand and urged impatiently.


    "All right." Feng Weiwei winks at Jiang Tian, takes back her eyes and hands with several people.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the roar of fury suddenly sounded, and the whole passage was crumbling. However, when the spirit fire array met with a strong encounter, it broke out a more powerful spiritual power wave, and there was no sign of collapse.


    "His grandmother! I can''t, I have to use the method of pressing the bottom of the box! "


    The man in green robe swore and his eyes were slightly ferocious.


    At this time, Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and offered the pith of chixue sword!


    Whoosh!


    The piercing roar of the sword suddenly rings, the dazzling sword light shines in the void!


    Red snow sword pith instantly tore a gap in the spirit fire array, but with the supplement of powerful fire spirit power, the gap quickly closed up.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tianleng snorted, his eyes suddenly cold.


    The pith of the red snow sword is stirred in the air. In an instant, it stirs up the incessant spirit fire, showing its amazing power.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    "How could it be?"


    The man in the green robe is surprised, and the woman in yellow looks at Jiang Tian in astonishment. There are many doubts in his bewildering eyes.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t break this array, my efforts will be in vain!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, urging everyone to start, and his voice shows an unquestionable low-key domineering spirit.


    "Let''s do it, everybody!"


    Feng Weiwei a look at the public some stupefied, immediately loud Jiao drink urge up.


    The crowd suppressed the suspicions in their hearts and made a quick move.


    In a flash, all kinds of lights of fist, palm, sword and sword flew out together and flew towards the spirit fire array!


    Boom Boom!


    With a long roar, the spirit fire array finally broke down, and the broken spirit fire sprang randomly, making the void even hotter.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Feng Weiwei Jiao drank, and then swept into the front passage.


    The faces of the people changed slightly, and they immediately followed.


    The green robed man and the Yellow robed woman looked at each other and could not forget the strange light of the red and white sword just now.


    Jiang Tian picks up the red snow sword pith, smiles indifferently and steals into the passage.


    Until then, he still did not inspire the fire spirit rune, because he had the body of a tyrannosaurus as protection, and was not afraid of the invasion of fire spirit power.


    After a while, they finally came to an open underground space.


    This time, the cloud and rain double evil spirits were much more cautious. They did not see each other again, and the hunting heart rushed forward like joy.


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and smiles: "you can rest assured that there is no Dharma array to block it."


    Listen to her so say, cloud and rain double evil spirit just rest assured, looking at the front of the square slightly worn-out underground building, eyes a fire!


    "Is this the cave left by XuanHuo The green robed man breathed deeply and his eyes were greedy.


    "It should be! Apart from that elder, I can''t think of anyone else who would build a cave in such a place for long-term cultivation! " The Yellow robed woman nodded slowly and her eyes were eager.


    "The cave of XuanHuo is near. What are you hesitating about?" Feng Weiwei said with a smile on her face.


    "Ha ha! In this case, you are welcome! "


    "Brother Yun, wait a moment, I''m here too!"


    The two evil spirits of cloud and rain no longer hesitated. Before the words fell, they had already jumped up and swept into the building in front of them.


    "Elder Feng, I have also gone. If there is any important discovery later, I will inform you later."


    "I went too!"


    Mei Heng nodded and laughed, and swept out at the same time with Fang GUI.


    Four people left one after another, but Jiang Tian didn''t act in a hurry. Looking at Feng Weiwei, he looked a little strange.


    "Why look at me like this?" Feng Weiwei frowned and looked coquettish.


    "Why don''t Dafeng have a good chance in front of others?" Jiang Tian said with a long look and a smile.


    Feng Weiwei''s eyes flashed, shook her head and sighed: "who said I''m not in a hurry, but the scale of this building is not small. It''s not so easy to explore it."


    "Is it?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "Don''t be wordy, come on!"


    Feng Weiwei frowned and snorted into the buildings in front of her.


    Jiang tianlue once pondered, also followed her to plunder the past.


    This building site is hundreds of square meters in diameter. If there is a treasure, it may be taken advantage of by the other four people.


    But Feng Weiwei doesn''t seem to worry at all, which really makes Jiang Tian feel strange.They searched the remaining palace for a while and found no precious treasures. At best, they only had some broken magic weapons. After years of erosion, they could not be used any more.


    "Miss Feng, what are you looking for?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, a little curious.


    Feng Weiwei doesn''t look like she''s looking for treasure carefully. She looks like she''s looking at flowers and has other thoughts.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know it then!"


    Feng Weiwei glared at Jiang Tian deeply, but without explanation, she quickly swept out of a dilapidated palace.


    At the same time, the cloud and rain Shuangsha on the other side are searching every dilapidated hall where they are, for fear of missing some amazing treasure.


    At the same time, meiheng and Fanggui are also searching for dilapidated buildings and treasures that may exist.


    After a while, Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei searched most of the palaces. Apart from occasionally having one or two broken magic weapons, there was no special discovery at all.


    When they plundered a main hall, Yunyu Shuangsha, meiheng and Fanggui also raided out of the two halls opposite.


    Seeing Feng Weiwei and Jiang Tian in the opposite direction, the four people were stunned. They looked at each other and frowned slightly. A little doubt flashed in their eyes.


    "Elder Feng, have you found the treasure?" The man in green robe looked at Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei suspiciously, his eyes flickering.


    "The four of us have searched a small part of the area, but the two of you have searched most of the remnant halls. Are you too fast?"


    The Yellow robed woman gazed at them with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Mei Heng and Fang GUI take a look at each other, and look at the large area that Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei have searched. They also show a strange color on their faces.


    Jiang Tian was calm and silent.


    "Unfortunately, the hall here is almost empty. After searching for so many days, we can only find these useless broken magic tools."


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and laughs bitterly. She throws several rusty broken swords on the ground, causing several people to shake their eyes and sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "It''s depressing!" The man in green robe snorted coldly, and was a little annoyed.


    "It''s the same with us. We didn''t find anything valuable." The Yellow robed woman shook her head and threw out some broken magic weapons. Her face was full of disappointment.


    "It seems that everyone is the same." Mei Heng and Fang GUI look at each other, shake their heads and smile bitterly. They throw two pieces of broken circular magic tools to the ground.


    These are the "harvest" of people''s busy half a day, which really makes them feel depressed.


    "Sister Feng, it seems that there is something wrong with your news. Maybe this is the cave left by the man in XuanHuo, but there is no foreign treasure at all. I''m afraid we''ll come here in vain."


    The Yellow robed woman frowned and sighed, showing a trace of resentment between her eyebrows.


    "It''s my most failed treasure exploration experience to find these pieces of broken iron with such great efforts!"


    The man in the green robe shook his head and snorted coldly. He was obviously blaming Feng Weiwei. He didn''t have any assurance. He started a troop to explore the treasure. It was a bit rash.


    "Elder Feng, if there is such a thing next time, you''d better first confirm whether the source of the information is reliable, so as not to make everyone busy with it in vain!" Mei Heng slightly frowned, but his tone was relatively euphemistic, but it also showed a sense of dissatisfaction.


    "You don''t have to! In any case, we are also paid by elder Feng, and we are all friends. Even if we come to help, why not


    With a smile, Fang GUI quickly played the round and eased the awkward atmosphere.


    Listen to her say so, cloud rain double evil spirit facial expression suddenly some stiff.


    The Yellow robed woman smiles and waves her hand and says, "Sister Feng, don''t mind. We''re just eager to find treasure. We''re in a bit of a hurry."


    "Ha ha! It''s nothing. The situation in front of me is quite different from what I imagined. In fact, I''m also surprised. However, there are still some corners of this building that have not been searched. We might as well look for them again, so as not to miss out on major opportunities. "


    Feng Weiwei smiles leisurely, appears extremely patient, does not have the slightest dissatisfaction to the public''s attitude.


    "We have searched all the places we can search. What remains are some ruins and ruins. What else can we say?" The man in green robe scowled around and shook his head.


    "Not necessarily! No one knows where the treasure will be hidden. How can we make a decision without looking for it? "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and says faintly that he brings a cold look to the man in the green robe, and looks very disdainful.


    "We don''t have to say much. There is a dilapidated building over there. Let''s look for it again. What if there are rare treasures or rare opportunities?"


    Feng Weiwei waved her hand and laughed, pointing to a piece of debris beside her.


    "For today''s plan, we can only look for it first!" Mei Heng nodded slowly, and Fang GUI swept past first.


    "Well, it''s all here anyway, and it''s not bad for you!"


    Yunyu Shuangsha shook his head and sighed and followed closely. They looked at each other with a strange smile on their lips.


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei follow closely. They observe for a moment before they come to the ruins of the building. After a little discussion, they quickly clean up the area.


    With a dull roar, a piece of rubble was swept away by the spiritual power wave, but no hidden treasure was found for a moment.


    But as the last area is cleared up, all eyes are lit up!


    "Look! What is that? "


    "Why? It''s a hidden stone gate


    "Hiss! There must be treasure in it


    Looking at the carved stone gate of Zhangxu height, everyone''s eyes jumped wildly, and they were very excited for a moment!


    "Ha ha! Elder Feng is right indeed. This stone gate is so exquisite and so ingenious to hide. It seems that there is something else in the world! "


    The green robed man''s face was hot, showing an undisguised greedy look.


    "The magic power of this array is not very strong. It seems that it is much weaker than the previous one. Let me break it!"


    The man in green robe gave a big drink, and he directly swung a heavy knife and cut it out.


    Boom!


    A huge white blade crosses the void and cuts into the forbidden area in front of the stone gate with a violent momentum. However, after a burst, the array is not broken, but its spiritual power soars and becomes extremely powerful!


    "How could that happen?" The eyes of the man in green robe twitched and his face was very ugly.


    Just now, he didn''t reserve much, but he couldn''t shake the array.


    "That''s not true!" The man in green robe yells angrily, but he is stopped by Feng Weiwei.


    "Wait a minute!" Feng Weiwei frowned and said, "if I''m not wrong, this prohibition should be a special prohibition in ancient times. On the surface, it''s plain, but in fact, it''s powerful, and it''s not so easy to crack."


    "Don''t hesitate, let''s join hands."


    The Yellow robed woman seems to be very anxious and can''t wait to urge everyone to break the battle.


    "Why bother?"


    A sneer suddenly rang out. Jiang Tian waved his right hand, and the empty sword''s intention soared. The red snow sword pulp crossed the sky and cut down toward the spiritual power prohibition ahead.Whoosh Boom Crackling!


    The sharp roar of the sword was accompanied by the roar of the sky shaking, followed by a burst of piercing thunder and lightning.


    The array in front of the stone gate can''t bear the sharp attack, and it collapses in an instant. The fierce sword power rises again and again, which directly blows the carved stone gate to pieces!


    "Hiss! What is this skill? " Mei Heng''s face changed slightly and looked at Jiang Tian in amazement.


    "This magic weapon..." The eyes of the man in green robe twitch and his eyes are hot.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s right hand called, the red snow sword pulp swept out a dazzling shadow in the void and disappeared instantly, attracting the eyes of men in green robes and women in yellow robes.


    "Cluck! What is the origin of this magic weapon, and why is it so powerful? "


    The Yellow robed woman was smiling, and her eyes at Jiang Tian were different. Her eyebrows were full of charm and bewilderment. The previous cold color had disappeared and her eyes were extremely eager.


    Maybe there was some credit for breaking the battle last time, but this time, there was no dispute. It was entirely on Jiang Tian''s own strength.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you can control the spirit power of this array."


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and said calmly.


    The crowd frowned slightly on hearing the speech, and obviously would not think so.


    The two evil spirits of cloud and rain looked at each other, and the color in their eyes flashed away.


    Mei Heng and Fang GUI look at Jiang Tian deeply, as if they want to see the secret hidden in the young generation of moon range.


    The young man kept a low profile and indifferent all the way. When he arrived here, he finally stopped tolerating it. Small tricks made them shake their hearts and subconsciously gave birth to a trace of fear.


    Nothing else, let''s say that this time, they may not be able to achieve such prestige, let alone break the array.


    And Jiang Tian not only broke the array, but also directly opened the stone gate. This method is enough to make the experts of Chongyang state blush!


    "Cluck! I really underestimated Mr. Jiang''s means. After this treasure hunt, I wonder if I would like to have a duel with me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    The woman in yellow robe shakes her delicate body and looks at Jiang Tian with bewilderment on her face, showing her alluring amorous feelings.


    Jiang Tian sneers in his heart, but keeps calm on his face.


    "Ha ha! I''ve heard of the reputation of Yunyu Shuangsha for a long time. If you don''t mind, I''d like to ask for advice! "


    "Cluck! I''m fighting with Mr. Jiang alone. What''s the matter with him? " The Yellow robed woman blinked at Jiang Tian, and her eyes were full of hot air.


    "Hum!" The man in green robe was not angry at the ridicule of the Yellow robed woman. He gave a cold smile, as if he had just heard a smile.


    On the other hand, Mei Heng and Fang GUI were embarrassed when they heard the speech, and their looks were somewhat unnatural.


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and smiles. She is about to open her mouth. Suddenly, after the stone gate, there is a burst of red light from the space behind the stone gate!


    The hot breath mixed with a wave of amazing spiritual power surged out. It seems that the things inside are very good!


    "Sure enough, there are treasures!" The Yellow robed woman looks happy and exclaims.


    "What are you still hesitating about? Elder Feng, take us to take the treasure quickly." The green robed man''s eyes were hot and fixed on the front.


    "Everybody, come with me!" Feng Weiwei looks back at Jiang Tian and nods happily. She grabs in first.


    Meiheng and Fanggui did not hesitate to follow in immediately.


    "Mr. Jiang, why are you still in a daze?" The Yellow robed woman with a delicate smile urged Jiang Tian.


    "Ha ha, I''m not in a hurry. I''d better ask you first."


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, holding his arms and standing still.


    Yunyu Shuangsha''s face was slightly stiff, and the color in his eyes flashed away. They looked at each other and immediately recovered their surprise appearance. Their reaction just now was almost invisible.


    "Well, in that case, we will not be polite." The Yellow robed woman said with a smile.


    "Mr. Jiang is so calm that he makes Yun feel inferior to him!" The man in green robe took a deep look at Jiang Tian, glanced at the corner of his mouth with a sneer, and set off to sweep forward.


    When they enter the stone gate, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and follows up.


    Inside the stone gate, the dazzling red light makes the whole space bright red. It''s amazing!


    Jiang Tian has just stepped into the stone gate, and suddenly there is a cry of surprise in front of him!


    "Look, it''s red flame crystal!"


    "My God! It''s the legendary red flame crystal. It''s incredible


    Two exclamations of surprise and joy suddenly spread from Mei Heng and Fang GUI.


    Looking at the shuttle shaped crystal stones in front of them, which are as red as fire and fist size, they are surprised and happy, nodding repeatedly.


    "The red flame spirit crystal is very valuable. This time I didn''t go there in vain." Feng Weiwei nods and smiles with joy, but her eyes are looking at the source of Daodao Baoguang, as if she is thinking.


    "What are you hesitating about? Take the treasure quickly


    The Yellow robed woman urged everyone to start, but her eyes glanced at the man in the green robe. Her eyes flashed and her mouth glanced at a sneer.


    Meiheng and Fanggui had already been unable to hold back, and they were not polite when they heard the words. They immediately took a few steps to prepare to harvest the red flame Lingjing.


    "Wait a minute, you two!" Feng Weiwei suddenly frowned and motioned to stop.


    But the two evil spirits of cloud and rain sneered at each other, moving together, and instantly appeared behind them.


    "I don''t think we need to wait. Let''s do it now." Green robe man''s ferocious color flashed, the breath of cultivation suddenly soared, and the body soared with a sense of killing!


    "I''m sorry, you two. Let Yunyu Shuangsha give you the last ride."


    The Yellow robed woman shakes her head and sneers. Her eyes are cold and pressing. Her right hand swings, and it is directly printed on Fang GUI''s back.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the man in green robe also swung out with a knife, which directly hit the key of meiheng.


    "Ah


    "Damn it! You Poof


    The screams of surprise and anger suddenly rang out, and meiheng and Fang GUI''s faces changed dramatically, but there was no time to react.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, go to hell!" The man in green robe drank ferociously, and the white light of the long knife in his hand vomited wildly and killed meiheng in an instant.


    "You''ll go all the way. You''ll take the things here for you


    The Yellow robed woman sneered and waved her hand like lightning. She quickly killed Fang GUI.


    Everything happens too fast, whether it is Jiang Tian or Feng Weiwei, there is no time to stop them. They can only watch two people being killed by Yunyu Shuangsha.


    "That''s not true!"


    Feng Weiwei has a pretty face with evil spirits. She shouts furiously. Her whole body is full of killing intention. She glares at the double evils of cloud and rain!


    Jiang Tian frowns tightly, looks at the bodies of Mei Heng and Fang GUI, shakes his head and sighs, his eyes become extremely cold.


    He had long been aware of the strange nature of the two evil spirits. He did not expect that as soon as the treasure appeared, they would kill them, which was too fast for people to guard against.


    "What are you doing, Yunyu Shuangsha?"


    Feng Weiwei''s eyes are like two sharp swords. She looks at them coldly. Her whole body is full of killing opportunities and her cultivation atmosphere is surging wildly."Ha ha ha ha! Don''t you see? I''m killing people! What else can you do? " The man in green robe grinned ferociously and looked at Feng Weiwei. A trace of irony flashed in her eyes, faintly mixed with a trace of strange heat.


    "Sister Feng, don''t you know why?" The Yellow robed woman shook her head and sneered, glancing at Jiang Tian beside her, with a look of disdain.


    "Everyone knows that there are a lot of foreign treasures buried in the cave of master XuanHuo, but only a few people know that this is nonsense. The real treasure left by master XuanHuo is the cloud fire spirit pulse suppressed under the cave. Compared with that spirit vein, these red flame spirit crystal roots are a drop in a bucket. You can hide these things from others, but you can''t hide them from us £¡¡±


    "Nonsense Feng Weiwei''s eyes twitch and yells.


    "It''s true or false, you know it! It''s no use saying more. Now I''ll give you a chance to open my blood and help me break through the bottleneck of double cultivation. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel The man in green robe looked at each other ferociously, and his eyes were extremely hot.


    "Cluck! As for Mr. Jiang, you also have a chance to learn "cloud and rain magic skill" with me to help me break through the bottleneck and avoid death


    The Yellow robed woman licked her lips and looked at Jiang Tian deeply, her eyes burning.


    "Shameless villain! Put off your ideas as soon as possible. Don''t daydream! " Feng Weiwei was ashamed and angry and scolded.


    "Hum! I''m afraid your "cloud and rain skill" is not an orthodox double cultivation method. Otherwise, why is there such a disadvantage that we need help from outsiders to break through the bottleneck? "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He looks at the woman in yellow robe, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t be so wordy! If you are obedient, you can still save your life, or you will die! " The man in the green robe was furious and ferocious.


    "It seems that you two are not going to cooperate. In this case, we have to do it ourselves!"


    The Yellow robed woman sneered and ran straight to Jiang Tian.


    "Elder Feng, since the day when you became the guest Secretary of the business firm, you have always been in my mind. Now I can finally kiss Fangze. I can''t wait. Ha ha ha ha!"


    The man in green robe smiles grimly and jumps at Feng Weiwei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "Shameless! I will not spare you today if you dare to do this kind of evil thing even after receiving my reward from the firm''s offering. "


    Feng Weiwei chided a angry hand, waving a short blade of red contention toward the green robed man.


    "Ha ha! To tell you the truth, the most fearless part of Laozi''s "cloud and rain skill" is fire spirit power


    All kinds of men''s spirit robes were scared by fire!


    "It turns out that you have a plan, but fengmou looked away. Today, I represent the firm, except you two!"


    Feng Weiwei''s red light flashed all over her body, and her strong atmosphere of cultivation blossomed. She had a hard time fighting with the man in green robe.


    "I advise elder Feng to have a better understanding. If you don''t have some confidence, do you think that Yun will start here rashly?"


    The man in the green robe laughed wildly and took his hand calmly.


    Feng Weiwei resists with all her strength. Although she has attack and defense, she gradually falls behind.


    But what makes the man in green robe strange is that even in this situation, the other party is still not disordered, which really makes him feel strange.


    On the other side, the Yellow robed woman began to cultivate in the Chongyang realm, trying to subdue Jiang Tian with her powerful spiritual power, so that he could retreat in the face of difficulties and submit obediently.


    Unfortunately, she totally underestimated Jiang Tian''s strength!


    "I know that Mr. Jiang is good at swordsmanship, but there is too much difference between you and me. If you don''t know how to be funny, sister, I''ll have to fight hard!"


    The Yellow robed woman has a delicate smile on her face, but her eyes are as cold as a knife. In such a situation, she does not forget to tease each other.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and glances at Feng Weiwei beside her. A trace of depression flashed in her eyes. She looks back at the woman in yellow robe. Her eyes are cold and her expression is quite disdainful.


    "What a shame! Don''t pee and see what you look like? "


    "You What do you say The Yellow robed woman''s face became stiff, and the bewilderment between her eyebrows disappeared instantly. Instead, she had a strong sense of killing and cold eyes!


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Tian had no scruples to humiliate her so much. Her eyes contracted and she fell into a rage.


    "Arrogant son of a bitch, I don''t think you''re satisfied. Do you have to force me to fight? In that case, I''ll let you know how good I am


    The Yellow robed woman''s face sank and her sword waved violently.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sword in the void is full of light, and the sharp white light cuts out with cold breath, which makes the surroundings suddenly cold!


    "Is this your" cloud and rain skill "? Hum


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian suddenly disappears in place. With a wave of his right hand, the red snow sword pith instantly flashes to the Yellow robed woman!


    "How could that happen?" The Yellow robed woman''s face suddenly changed and she was shocked.


    But the next scene let her die, completely shocked!


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh Boom!


    With a cold drink, the red and white light flashed, and the empty sword suddenly soared.


    After the strange sword arc flashed, the Yellow robed woman''s body was instantly pierced by red snow, and she fell to the ground and died with a scream!


    Red snow sword pulp empty around, immediately back to Jiang Tian body, suspended.


    "This kind of strength also dares to be arrogant, simply does not know how to die!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, looking extremely disdainful.


    "Yu Mei!"


    The green robed man''s face changed greatly, and he let out a wild drink.


    He thought that the Yellow robed woman would be able to get it easily. Even if the other side had some means, he would spend a little effort at most. However, he never thought that the Yellow robed woman would lose his ground and die instantly when they had a fight.


    "How could that happen? damn! I will kill you


    The man in the green robe drank violently. Although he was extremely angry, he could not see much sadness. It seemed that he had just lost a magic weapon.


    "Do you think you can really kill me?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, looking rather disdainful.


    "Boy, no matter how skillful you are, you will die today."


    The man in green robe gives up Feng Weiwei and quickly rushes to Jiang Tian. He splits the long knife in his hand, and the net of a killing knife is formed in the void, which releases a grim killing opportunity!


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the marrow of the red snow sword suddenly cuts out.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the net of swords collapses instantly, the red and white flames soar in an instant, accompanied by the roar of thunder, which is so powerful that the man in green robe is forced to retreat in an instant.


    Feng Weiwei, under pressure, retreats to one side to watch the battle calmly, with a faint smile on her mouth and no worry on her face.


    "Yunyu Shuangsha" is destined to fall here today. What does elder Yun think


    Although Feng Weiwei didn''t make a move, she was not idle. She asked with a strange smile and kept disturbing each other''s mind.


    "Feng Weiwei, you stinky girl, when I kill Jiang Tian, I will let you know my method!"


    The man in green robe drank furiously. At this moment, he had already awakened.On the surface, Jiang Tian is just a junior of the lunar realm, but in fact, he is probably the most powerful one among his fellow travelers.


    When he broke the battle just now, he just looked at Jiang Tian differently, but at this moment, he was full of deep fear for this young man.


    To be able to kill a woman in yellow robe with one sword can be seen in its strong means!


    Feng Weiwei knows her roots, but she hasn''t found out with others. Obviously, she has a plan.


    He thought that everything was in control. He didn''t want to calculate, but he became the prey of the other party. You can imagine the rage in his chest!


    Hearing the other party''s angry words, Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sighs. Her eyes are full of regret.


    "If you have any last words, just say them, or you will never have a chance again!"


    "Dame, I can''t spare you!" The man in green robe was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    At first, he was not too afraid of Jiang Tian, but when he saw Feng Weiwei always calmly watching, her fear rose abruptly, and her face became extremely dignified.


    "Ha ha, elder Yun''s life is not guaranteed, and he still talks big here. Feng Weiwei really admires him very much!"


    "Shut up The man in green robe drank furiously, and his face was ferocious.


    With the heavy sword waving wildly, the dense light of the sword flashed towards Jiang Tian like a rolling cloud.


    "Hum! It''s time to end! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. A slight irony flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, chixue sword pulp suddenly cuts out.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The red and white sword rainbow burst out of the sky, and instantly penetrated the cloud of knife light. With a roar, the fierce sword idea swallowed the green robed man in an instant.


    "No..."


    As soon as the shrill scream was heard, it was drowned in the fury of the sword. After the roar, a shower of blood poured down, and even the long sword was blown into iron slag, stained with blood and scattered on the uneven ground.


    "Hiss!" Feng Weiwei looks disgusted and retreats to one side, for fear that the dirty blood has stained the robe.


    Jiang Tian recalls the red snow sword pith, and his figure falls beside her, frowning slightly, and his expression is slightly strange.


    "Explain, isn''t it girl Feng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "Explain? Explain what? " Feng Weiwei looks at a loss, shakes her head, blinks a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Is that why you invited me?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, pointing to the messy ground, his eyes sharp as a sword.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect this kind of situation. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise the consequences are really unbearable!"


    Feng Weiwei patted the proud man''s chest, blinking her big eyes, a pair of frightened look.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He was speechless in his heart.


    "You and I are left here. Do you want to play silly?"


    Mei Heng and Fang GUI were killed one after another. Yunyu Shuangsha almost succeeded in the plot. On the surface, Feng Weiwei''s action was a great failure.


    But in fact, because of the existence of Jiang Tian, all this is not a worry at all. It is obviously in the other party''s calculation!


    "Ha ha! You are invited to be in case, but I didn''t expect that the situation would be so dangerous. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to the front and have a look. "


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sighs, looks innocent, turns and walks forward, ignoring the red flame Lingjing Li beside her.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, looked at those rare stones, shook his head and sighed, followed up.


    Soon after, they arrived in a wide underground space.


    The fire spirit power here is extremely strong, and it can even be said to be very amazing. In the sight, there is a hundred Zhang round underground lava lake. The red hot magma constantly gushes out of the lake, burst and open, and makes a sound of cooing.


    The lakeshore grows a pile of red flame spirit crystal, which is more than twice as big as the one in front. It is obviously of high grade!


    The bigger the red flame crystal is, the more rare it is. Any piece of these things is worth far more than ten pieces in front.


    "What a strong fire power, worthy of being the spirit pulse of earth fire!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, his eyes slightly dignified.


    After a long period of erosion, it is surprising that the fire spirit pulse still maintains such amazing spiritual power.


    Feng Weiwei, however, did not look around. Instead, she fixed her eyes on a ten foot round altar in the middle of the lake, hesitated for a moment, and walked slowly past.


    "Oh?"


    Sensing her action, Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at the past.


    It was a round altar, but in the middle there was a round pool about ten feet in size. Needless to say, it was full of hot magma!


    But after a moment of observation, Jiang Tian immediately found a difference.


    The magma in the round pool on the altar is not the same as that in the lake. The fire power is ten times stronger than that in the lake!


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian nods heavily and finally understands Feng Weiwei''s intention.


    The purpose of the other party''s coming here is not to find any treasures or these valuable red flame spirit crystals, but for the altar in the lava lake.


    To be exact, it''s for the big round pool in the center of the altar!


    "Jiang Tian, please protect the Dharma for me!"


    Feng Weiwei''s voice suddenly rang out, solemn and solemn, even some cold.


    Jiang Tian frowned and was speechless: "how can you be sure I won''t take the opportunity to attack?"


    "If I don''t know that, will I let you come?" Feng Weiwei does not return to the head, light said, but there is no sense of teasing in the voice, it is solemn.


    "That''s it Jiang Tian pinched his eyebrows, shook his head and sighed: "how to protect Dharma?"


    "Just watch it!"


    "Look Look at it


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch and looks at her. Feng Weiwei walks up to the altar illuminated by the fire, and slowly takes off her clothes.


    Under the light of the fire, he was almost afraid to look directly at his beautiful and graceful body.


    Jiang Tian swallowed his throat with difficulty. He felt a little dry and astringent. There was fire power everywhere. The air was hot and dry!


    He forced his eyes away and scanned around.


    "There are only you and me here, and no one else will come in. What else do you need to protect your Dharma?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If something happens later, please help me out of trouble!"


    The long voice of the words spread, Feng Weiwei no longer speak, graceful delicate body suddenly jumped up a group of dazzling fire, slowly sat down in the round pool in the altar.


    Sizzling!


    The strange sound suddenly came out, and the spiritual power surged on the altar. In a moment, a fire colored light shield was formed to cover the cage of fengweiwei.


    At this point, Jiang Tian doesn''t have to guess to understand the other party''s intention. Feng Weiwei wants to use the special environment here to awaken her blood and spiritual power.


    However, he was very curious about what kind of blood gift Su Wan''s cousin actually needed such a special environment to wake up.


    After looking at the altar for a moment, Jiang Tian looked away awkwardly and looked back and forth in the hundred foot round lava lake.When he accepted Feng Weiwei''s invitation, he came mainly for the name of "fire pulse". He thought that he might encounter some kind of fire monster in the place where the fire power was full of depression.


    However, the current situation is quite different from his imagination. In addition to the scorching fire spirit power and hot magma, the most valuable thing is the red flame and red crystal. What is the shadow of fire attribute monster?


    It''s no wonder that the rock prize is so hot that no matter how rough and thick the monster is, it can''t survive in it.


    However, there are also some strange monsters that devour the spirit and fire of heaven and earth without fear of being eroded by fire power. But obviously, I''m afraid there is no chance to see them here.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. His sight accidentally sweeps across the lake and suddenly frowns!


    On the surface of the lake tens of feet away, a strange light suddenly flashed away. It only shook on the surface of the lake and disappeared completely.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, the color in his eyes flashed away, thinking that he was wrong.


    But a moment later, the light passed under the surface of the lake more than ten feet away. This time, it did not float out of the lake.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and he looked back at Feng Weiwei on the altar. She was concentrating on cultivation, and there was a spiritual fire. It seemed that she would not be disturbed by the outside world.


    Jiang Tian nods slowly and calls out the red snow sword pith directly.


    A moment later, the spirit light of dozens of Zhang away flashed again. Jiang Tian made a decisive move, and the sword light flew out like lightning.


    Whoosh!


    In the void, the sword roars, and the red snow sword pulp stirs gently on the lake surface, bringing up a mass of magma, and a dazzling aura is immediately exposed below.


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and felt strange.


    The light was so dazzling that he couldn''t see what it was.


    But after a moment''s hesitation, the light fell into the lake and disappeared!


    "Strange! What on earth is that? "


    Jiang Tianyan was full of doubts, frowning and pondering.


    After observing for a moment, the light seemed to be startled by his actions, and he was depressed because he didn''t show up again.


    "What a shame! How could this happen? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, relieving his depression.


    Glancing around, the lake is no different again. She glances over the altar and sees Feng Weiwei waving her arms and concentrating on casting. She can''t help but look away awkwardly.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian quickly made up his mind.


    It''s not easy to find out. It''s hard to find out. I can''t wait until Feng Weiwei''s practice is finished.


    Thinking of this, he quickly recalled the red snow sword pith, and directly sat on the Bank of the lake, swallowing a few pills and practicing in silence.


    But after only a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes again, and his eyebrows flashed away!


    "The fire spirit power here is so full that it is a huge waste if it is not used properly. Maybe it can be used to nourish the marrow of chixue sword!"


    As soon as the idea came out, Jiang Tian couldn''t help his excitement. With a wave of his right hand, he broke through the red snow sword pulp and sank directly into the magma lake.


    At first, he was worried that the fire spirit power was too strong, and the red snow sword pith would not be able to bear it, but after observing for a moment, he completely dispelled the worries in his heart.


    The red snow sword pith itself is a mixture of cold and hot extremes. It has innate resistance to both fire power and ice cold spirit power. It can''t be damaged by a lava lake.


    In this way, he was completely relieved to let the red snow sword pulp soak in the magma lake and receive the nourishment of fire spirit power.


    "Yan Lei Jian Dian relies heavily on fire power. I believe that after this nourishment, the power of red snow sword pith will be improved."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes, his eyes closed slightly, and he practiced silently.


    Rumble!


    The low roar is constantly ringing, and the aura on the altar is shining. Feng Weiwei is constantly absorbing the fire power around her, and her blood and breath are surging wildly.


    After she advanced to the peak of Chongyang realm, her cultivation fell into a short period of stagnation. After searching many ancient books, she found this way to solve the dilemma.


    Fortunately, there is a cave left by the mysterious fire master. Otherwise, even if she knows the method, it will be difficult to solve it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and a few days had passed.


    For a few days, Jiang Tian not only focused on practice, but also paid attention to the movement and stillness in the magma lake from time to time.


    Unfortunately, the aura only appeared once or twice, and there was no rule to speak of. Besides, there was no change in any other way, so that he had no time to explore.


    Looking at the lava rolling lake, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, gently spitting out a sultry breath.


    Just at this moment, a breath of astonishment rose from the altar in the middle of the lake!


    Boom!


    With the dull roar, the whole lava lake began to roll violently. The red magma stirred up a series of terrible waves, and the terrible fire power rolled into the void, making the whole underground space become extremely hot!


    "What a big move!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Gazing at the altar, the fire light covering Feng Weiwei is more and more dazzling, and the whole body is spinning rapidly to attract the fire power full of emptiness.


    Under the mask, the smooth figure with arms dancing continuously absorbs these energies and transforms them into their own blood and spiritual power.


    "It seems that everything is going well. Feng Weiwei will soon break through the bottleneck!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and muttered to himself.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Feng Weiwei suddenly vomited a delicate drink, the whole body breath suddenly soared!


    The powerful pressure suddenly broke through the fire color mask, and Feng Weiwei''s delicate body rose from the altar pool under the Taoist and spiritual fire, and floated slowly.


    Boom!


    An amazing breath of blood rippled open, the fire spirit power in the void began to calm down, and the rolling lava lake began to subside gradually.


    "At last


    Feng Weiwei deeply breathes, sends out the pleasant sound, mixed with thick surprise.


    Jiang Tian was absorbed and found that her blood breath became very strong, which was more than twice as high as before. However, the cultivation level did not break through the peak level of Chongyang realm, but reached a certain critical point. It seems that Bi Su Wan is no worse than Su Wan!


    "What a powerful talent, what kind of blood is this?"


    Jiang Tian''s heart is full of doubts. He looks at him with concentration, but his eyes shrink!


    The Taoist spirit fire around Feng Weiwei whirled quickly, and instantly fell on her body. It printed a complex pattern on the surface of her hot and delicate body. It looked very strange!


    "Hiss! This is... " Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and was greatly surprised for a moment.


    "Have you seen enough?" A cold hum suddenly sounded, mixed with a little bit of shame and sullen.


    "Cough!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He looks away awkwardly.


    "If you don''t see it clearly, you can get closer and see it again!"


    Feng Weiwei turns around leisurely, a pair of Phoenix eyes blink gently, with a wisp of strange spirit flame around the corner of her eyes, and her eyes are very hot!"Miss Feng, don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious about the fire and spirit lines on you This, cough... " Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Hum!" Feng Weiwei snorted and swept down the altar. She picked up the clothes she had just taken off and put them on slowly. However, a pair of Phoenix eyes were always looking at Jiang Tian, which made him embarrassed.


    "Well Miss Feng''s talent is really good. I don''t know what kind of blood she is. Why can she blend with fire spirit power so perfectly


    "This is my secret. How can I talk to others casually?" Feng Weiwei looks at Jiang Tian with a strange smile.


    After the awakening of her blood, her temperament has changed subtly. She has a trace of deep and indifferent breath. However, the heat between her eyebrows is increasing instead of decreasing, especially in the face of Jiang Tian.


    "Since it''s secret, Miss Feng doesn''t want to talk about it." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and looks calm.


    Feng Weiwei gave a mysterious smile: "it''s OK to tell you that my blood is similar to Su Wan, but it''s the body of Yan Huang!"


    "The body of Yan Huang?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised.


    According to the description in ancient books, this kind of constitution often appeared in ancient times, but gradually disappeared and almost disappeared. It is amazing that fengweiwei can awaken this Constitution!


    "Is it strange?" Feng Weiwei smiles leisurely and looks plain.


    "Ha ha, I''m just curious." Jiang Tian waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "You haven''t been idle these days. It''s really hard for you!"


    Feng Weiwei''s eyes flashed and she looked at Jiang Tian. There seemed to be deep meaning between her words.


    Jiang Tian winked at the corner of his eyes and shook his head awkwardly: "it''s nothing. I''ve been concentrating on practice. It''s OK."


    "Ha ha, although I''ve been practicing hard these days, I''m not blind to the situation outside. I''ve always kept in mind what you''ve done, so don''t be too modest!"


    Feng Weiwei looks at Jiang Tian with deep eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "Well! It''s good for Miss Feng to wake up her blood. Nothing else is worth mentioning. " Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and quickly switches the topic.


    He turns to the lake and takes back the red snow sword pith. However, he is very surprised by the following situation. The red snow sword pith has no response!


    "Well! How could this happen? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and his face became a little dignified.


    Chixue Jiansui has recognized the Lord for a long time, and has long been in the same mind with him. Is it really unusual that he has been soaking in the magma lake for a few days, but has there been a problem?


    At such a thought, Jiang Tian''s face became very ugly, not from the corner of his eyes.


    If this is the case, it is really more than the gain and loss, self defeating!


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and came to the Bank of the lake. He waved his right hand forward slowly, and his face was very dignified.


    This time, the red snow sword pulp finally had a reaction. With his summoning spirit power rising, the magma in the lake stirred up a striking wave, but its body was still hidden under the lake surface, and did not expose the lake surface.


    "What happened?" Feng Weiwei is surprised and looks at Jiang Tian suspiciously, showing a strong color of curiosity.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tianleng hum a, ignore each other, right hand even urge at the same time concentrate on feeling, finally found a trace of strange!


    Under his call, chixue sword pulp always wants to fly out of the lake, but it is always clamped by a mysterious force, which makes it unable to get rid of it.


    Fortunately, there was no strange reaction from the body of sword pulp, which made him feel a little calm.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian shrunk his eyes and suddenly used the "star three moves".


    "Against the sword!"


    In the sound of cold drink, Jiang Tian''s right hand and finger suddenly a little, the blood and spiritual power suddenly opened, which attracted Feng Weiwei''s pretty face to sink slightly!


    As soon as the words fell, the red magma lake began to roll violently, as if there were two forces opposing each other, forming a kind of seesaw power.


    Goo Doo!


    Boom!


    Strange noises come and go, causing Jiang Tian''s eyes to shrink violently and his face is dignified.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian was shocked by his cold voice.


    The power of counter sword is quite good. Although it will be discounted under the influence of magmatic lake, it will not be unable to break free.


    What on earth is that power that imprisons the pith of the sword?


    In Jiang Tian''s eyes, the opportunity to kill flashed, and his right hand and finger again ordered out.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rises, and the spirit of red snow sword soars. The amazing sword will blow up a huge pit on the lake.


    Above the lake, the magma was flying, and the sword was raging!


    With the power of exploding sword, chixue sword pulp finally broke away from the force of confinement and flew out of the lake into the void.


    "Hum! I''d like to see what the hell is there? "


    Jiang Tian''s heart was fixed, then his face sank and his right hand was separated a little.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The red snow sword pulp cuts out a sharp sword arc, and in an instant it cuts into the tumbling magma. The strong sword sense shakes the lake and raises waves of lava!


    The next moment, the red and white sword body rushed out from under the lake, leaving a gorgeous sword shadow in the void.


    This time, he finally saw the mysterious existence hidden under the surface of the lake. It was the miraculous light that appeared unexpectedly a few days ago!


    "Why! What is that? " Feng Weiwei is also aware of the strange, can not help but be surprised.


    There was no such mysterious existence in the rumors about the cave of XuanHuo Shangren, which made her completely confused.


    "Whatever it is, just grab it and have a look at it."


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, urging the red snow sword pith to be cut out again. This time, he used the "burning thunder sword code".


    The light of the sword slashed wildly, and the crackling thunder followed. The magma trembled wildly below, and a half Zhang red light group appeared under the left and right scattered!


    "It''s really weird!" Feng Weiwei blinked her eyes and nodded slowly.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, and the red snow sword pulp is cut down, and the fierce sword idea pours on the light, as if to disperse it.


    At this time, the red light group suddenly spread out an angry drink, the full voice suddenly rang across the whole lake, deep domineering, majestic!


    "Hum! How dare you offend me even if you are a mere yellow mouthed child


    "Well?"


    "Why


    Feng Weiwei and Jiang Tian look at each other with astonishment!


    "Hum! If you want to make your own idea, you are still a little tender! "


    The majestic voice exploded again, rumbling into their ears.


    A burst of magma poured down from the bottom, holding the red light rising, several feet from the ground, overlooking the two people."Don''t play tricks there. What are you?" Feng Weiwei''s voice is charming, and her pretty face is full of evil spirit.


    "Be bold! A girl dare to be so disrespectful to me. I think you are tired of living


    "Who on earth are you?" Jiang Tian recalls the red snow sword pith and coldly looks at the red light.


    "Hum! I have been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect to be woken up by two ignorant young people. Who can bear it


    The red light suddenly rose, which led to a turbulence of magma in the lake. With the majestic voice, the void seemed to be full of irresistible will!


    "Tens of thousands of years?" They were shocked by the sharp contraction of their eyes.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a short time and suddenly gave a cold smile: "if you really have the ability, how can you hide in the magma all the time?"


    "What do you say?" Red light momentum rise, smell speech immediately angry!


    "Hum! It is a great disrespect for Huang Kou children to dare to offend and despise him! Today I must let you know how powerful I am, or you will all be up in the sky


    As soon as the words fell, the red light suddenly turned!


    Boom!


    The ground trembled wildly, and the fire spirit power full of emptiness rolled wildly, forming a huge fire dragon. With a roar, its angry eyes were wide and wide, and rushed towards Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei.


    "Not good!" Feng Weiwei''s pretty face sank, and her whole body suddenly leaped into a red spirit fire. At the same time, her body swayed and quickly swept backward.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    But Jiang Tian didn''t panic. With a wave of his right hand, the red snow sword pith went out.


    Crackling Boom!


    The swords in the void roared, and the red and white sword light directly split the fire dragon in two.


    But the next moment, just split fire dragon but gather together, instant restore original state!


    "Hiss!" Feng Weiwei''s eyes contracted and her pretty face was full of fear.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t pay attention to the fire dragon any more. Instead, his eyes flash and urges the red snow sword pith to slash toward the red light ahead.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounds through the void, and the red snow sword pulp sets off a huge wave of sword meaning, which cuts off the spiritual fire link between the red light and the fire dragon.


    Boom!


    The fire dragon let out a dull roar and broke down in an instant.


    "That''s not true!" The red light was startled and angry, and the momentum rose, and the rolling magma poured down from below.


    "Jiang Tian, hide quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Although Feng Weiwei is gifted and doesn''t fear the attack of fire power, she is still afraid of the rolling magma.


    But Jiang Tian is not nervous, still cold smile, red snow sword pulp again cut out.


    Boom!


    The fierce sword spirit swept through the void, isolating the red light from the magma.


    "Arrogant boy, you have completely offended me, and you are about to die without a burial place!"


    The red light drank furiously, and the momentum became more and more amazing.


    The magma below rolled and condensed dozens of huge lava swords, which were slashed toward Jiang Tian with awe inspiring murderous spirit.


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly. He is not afraid of lava, but also afraid of dozens of giant lava swords?


    What a joke!


    "Whirling sword!"


    The red snow sword pulp is flying in the air, and then the bang bang rises. Dozens of giant lava swords collapse, turning into a dark red residue and falling back into the magma below.


    "Hum! You are not worthy to lift shoes for me. Now let you know my real strength


    The red light roared, flashed and flashed in the air, and instantly appeared in front of Jiang Tian. The light would rush at him as soon as the light rose.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly come to such a move. He couldn''t help but snatch it backwards, and at the same time, he urged the red snow sword pith to protect in front of him.


    "Ha ha! Boy, aren''t you good? Why do you want to hide? Are you afraid? "


    Red light laughs wildly and chases more and more. Seeing that the distance is getting closer and closer, his spiritual power is soaring, and he is about to swallow Jiang Tian in one fell swoop.


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly rang out!


    "I wonder if you can resist it?"


    With a sneer on his face and a wave of his right hand, the golden light flashed through the void, and a small black shadow appeared before the red light, which was still in suspension.


    "Hum! It''s a disgrace to use this kind of rotten means to deal with my father


    The red light disdained to sneer, and without hesitation jumped up and swallowed up the small black shadow.


    The next moment, sudden changes!


    Coax!


    With a fierce roar, a black flame suddenly rises from the red light!


    "Hiss! What is this? "


    In the red light, there was a mixture of shock and anger, and he stopped in the air for a moment, and did not pursue Jiang Tian again.


    Hustle and bustle!


    The black flame rises again and again, instantly will the red light to wrap up, and begins to devour the red light energy crazily!


    "Ah! damn! what is it? Take it away


    Red light gives out a cry of panic. It hovers in the void, but it can''t shake off the black flame. The spiritual power rises and falls wildly and becomes crazy and unstable.


    "The spirit flame can really suppress ordinary spirit fire. It seems that my luck is really good!"


    Jiang tianlenglengleng looked at the vision in front of him, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Feng Weiwei fixed her mind and watched the red light''s reaction, but her brow was tight and her eyes were full of worry.


    "Don''t be careless, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, you haven''t seen the power of the spirit flame." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says faintly.


    Feng Weiwei frowned: "here is full of fire spirit power, there are cloud fire spirit pulse support below, I''m afraid things are not so simple!"


    The voice has just fallen, and there is another change ahead!


    With a rumbling muffle, the black flame completely engulfed the red light, but after a short silence, a huge flame burst out of the magma lake below, which blew out a gap in the black flame!


    Boom!


    "Ha ha! Can you imagine the strength of my lord? What bullshit, Holy Spirit, demon flame, is not worth mentioning. Playing with fire in front of my father is like looking for death


    In the roaring laughter, the red light came out of the black flame again, and bloomed again with powerful spiritual power fluctuation.


    However, the red light, which had no mottled color, is now black. Only a small curled up in the center can keep its original color.


    With a flash of red light, he quickly swept to Jiang Tian with rolling black flame and was about to swallow him up.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted. He didn''t expect such changes. However, he still had his own judgment about the current situation.


    With a flash of the right hand, the red snow sword pith was put away, and then the giant demon hand bone was sacrificed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you dare to take out this kind of rag. You really don''t know my own ability!"


    The red light in the black flame package laughs wildly, without hesitation to welcome up.


    But the next moment, with a dull bang, the giant demon''s hand bone power is released, and it flies out directly.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    The red light in the black flame package is very angry. It hovers in the air and releases a powerful killing opportunity.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    He wanted to devour the red light with the spirit flame, but he didn''t expect that the other side had a little power to resist it, but he and the black flame fused together to achieve a delicate balance.In this way, the situation has become a bit complicated!


    However, the integration of the two is not perfect, otherwise there will only be two possibilities: either the black flame completely engulfs the red light, or it will be completely engulfed by the red light.


    But it''s clear that no one has the upper hand right now, which is not a bad thing.


    Jiang Tian smiles deeply, and his right hand pushes him away from the sky!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    With a cold drink, the hand bones of the giant demon suddenly twisted out.


    With a loud bang, the dazzling golden light flashed away, and instantly twisted the black flame and red light into two!


    "Hum! This kind of attack is useless to me. Younger generation, you''d better save your strength


    After a moment of shock, the red light gave a sneer of disdain, and the words were very contemptuous.


    "Is that so? I don''t think so! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and urges the giant demon''s hand bone to wring out again.


    The power of the twisted sky finger is very powerful. The void explodes continuously. The dazzling golden light flashes again and again. After several times of twinkling, the black flame and red light are all scattered!


    Boom!


    The black flame and red light shrunk and shrunk again and again. In a twinkling, they were more than ten times smaller and became a small group. They looked a little vague and uncertain, and their spiritual power also declined greatly.


    "Damn it! Stop it, or you will be destroyed


    The red light roared furiously, and was obviously in the end.


    "Aren''t you very good? Why are you so embarrassed?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, looking extremely disdainful.


    "Arrogant young man! If you dare to act recklessly again, I will surely destroy your body and spirit! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!"


    "Young man, dare you?" Red light roared furiously, and his voice was almost crazy!


    "Now, let me give you a ride."


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s right hand shook, he was about to wave it.


    "Ah Stop it! Stop it! Stop it Red light sent out a cry of surprise and anger, there was no longer the previous majesty and hegemony, some just panic.


    The power of the giant demon''s hand bone is too strong, even if it can''t be completely dissipated, it will also cause great damage to its spiritual power.


    In addition, with the check and balance of black flame, it will be even more difficult to recover to the present situation.


    And once the other side once under the dead hand, certainly will not let it go easily, under the anxious red light can no longer care about other, can only beg for mercy from the other side.


    "Oh?" Ginger day eyebrow tip a pick, slowly took back the arm, "what do you have to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    The red light was silent for a moment, trying to recall the other red lights floating in the void. Unfortunately, they did not respond to the black flame and had lost their spirituality.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that I had repaired the flame of the original soul for tens of thousands of years, and it was time for me to tell you some secrets and my real identity! "


    Red light sends out a long sigh, the voice suddenly becomes vicissitudes of life, causing Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei''s mouth twitch, even some can''t laugh or cry.


    "Don''t play tricks here. Who are you? Why do you become a flame? Tell me the truth!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and said coldly.


    Red light pondered for a moment and sighed, "you should be ready. Don''t be scared by me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Tian snorted coldly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    "Hum! Don''t be so arrogant, your ancestors didn''t know where they were when I was in the star territory Red light sneered and said scornfully.


    "Star domain?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped and he was shocked.


    Feng Weiwei shook her head and sneered: "don''t listen to it nonsense. If he really has this ability, will he be trapped in this kind of place?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    "Why, you two kids can''t believe it? Hehe, it''s no wonder that I''ve seen scenes that you can''t even dream of! "


    "Don''t be wordy and answer the question quickly!" Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sneers at her.


    "Ignorant little man! You''d better not be so arrogant. If I name you, I''m afraid I can scare you to death


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He frowned and said, "since you are so talented, I''d better send you on the road."


    "Wait a minute!" Red light whole body trembles, quickly drink ginger day.


    "Well! In this case, I will not hide it from you. Listen to me. I am the first person in the star land - the fire spirit saint is also! "


    Red light proud cold drink, sound shock the whole audience.


    "Star land?" Jiang Tian frowned and was surprised.


    "Fire spirit saint?" Feng Weiwei''s face was stiff and fell into silence.


    They looked at each other in a strange atmosphere.


    "Hum! As I told you earlier, you can be scared to death just by your name. If you don''t believe it, you have to ask. How are you now? Do you know that you are afraid


    "That''s it! I''m magnanimous and I don''t care about you, but I have to say that you are really lucky. It''s not too late to know that you are afraid! "


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei jump out of the corner of their eyes and look strange, relatively speechless.


    "I think that''s good. Now that I know the identity of my father, I''ll show you a bright road."


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows moved and he looked strange.


    "Avenue of light?" Feng Weiwei takes a puff from the corner of her eyes and stops talking.


    "This girl has a good bone. I''m very optimistic about your qualifications. It''s better to avoid the difficulty and accept you as a concubine!"


    "Waiter A concubine? " Feng Weiwei''s mouth twitched and her face became very strange.


    Jiang Tian was speechless when he heard the speech. His eyes shrank and he looked at the red light coldly. He wanted to stop talking.


    "Why, you don''t agree? Hum! To tell you the truth, I look up to you. With my temper at that time, I swallowed you for a long time. Your body can hold the flame of my soul. Although you are a female body, but Hey, hey, I can make do with it! "


    Chi Guang laughs strangely. At last, his voice becomes obscene. Jiang Tian is speechless, and Feng Weiwei is even more sarcastic.


    "Nvwa, this is a rare opportunity for you. Think about it carefully." Red light Ao ran a smile, eyes turned to Jiang Tian.


    "As for you, swordsmanship can barely catch your eye. You should be a swordsman under my seat. That''s it! For you, this is an unimaginable chance. I only give you one chance. Remember, only once! "


    Red light said a proud smile, quietly waiting for two people to reply.


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei looked at each other and suddenly shook their heads and laughed.


    "Well! What are you laughing at? Even if you know the chance, you don''t need to be so surprised. Follow me later, you should keep your vision higher and try to keep calm. Don''t make such a fuss! "


    There was a hint of relief in the red light''s voice, as if the overall situation had been settled.


    "Hum! I''m afraid that you will be wronged. I''d better send you on the road


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, staring at the red light, and with a wave of his right hand, he would urge the giant demon''s hand bone.


    "Stop it! Do you think about the consequences if you dare to do so even if you know where you are? " Red light severely threatened.


    "Consequences? The consequence is that I have no chance to be your swordsman. This chance is too big. You should keep it by yourself


    Jiang Tian''s right hand moved, and red light exclaimed.


    "Stop it! I just want to give you a fate. But you have no eyes and can''t understand this great chance. It''s a great pity! ""Don''t talk nonsense! It''s a disaster for a guy of unknown origin like you to stay. It''s better to disappear! "


    Jiang Tianleng drinks once, must start.


    "Ah Spare my life! Spare your life, spare your life Red light screamed and did not dare to hold on.


    "Hum! I can''t think of any reason to let you go! " Jiang Tian said coldly.


    "Of course, there is a reason!" Red light cries out eagerly for fear that Jiang Tian will destroy it if he is not happy.


    "Oh? Tell me, if it really satisfies me, maybe I can consider it. " Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he said leisurely.


    Red light sighed: "that''s it! I''ll let you go for a moment. Let''s not invade the river, but we''ll go our own way. Is that ok? "


    "That''s your reason, huh!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers. With a wave of his right hand, the giant demon''s hand bone rumbles down and floats above the red light, releasing a chilling killing machine!


    "Don''t Have something to say, something to say! " The whole body of the red light was shaking, and the voice was full of fear.


    "Give you one last chance. If you can''t satisfy me, you will disappear forever." Jiang Tian''s face was gloomy, and his eyebrows flickered.


    Red light sighed and looked extremely lonely: "Alas! It''s true that the tiger was bullied by the dog. I can''t find a good way to deal with it. In this way, I can pass you the method of controlling the black flame. In exchange, we will not invade each other! "


    "It''s too easy to think about it in exchange for freedom. I don''t think it''s so troublesome."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers. He wants to control the spirit flame. He has at least two ways, but it can''t be implemented for the time being.


    It is impossible for the other party to accept such a condition in exchange.


    "What do you want?" The whole body of the red light trembled, and there was a trace of fear and fear in the voice.


    "Very simple! You personally control the black flame for me, and nothing else


    Jiang Tian looks cold and fierce, faintly exudes a majestic and domineering air, and makes Feng Weiwei''s delicate body tremble and her mind vibrate unceasingly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "What are you talking about? Ha ha ha ha! Huang Kou Xiao dares to treat me like this. I think you are really ambitious! What is your status and how can you banish me? I advise you not to commit the following offenses, but to go against the trend! "


    Red light sneered arrogantly, as if to hear Tianda''s joke, wantonly ridiculed Jiang Tian.


    "Is it hard to be driven away by me? As long as you regard me as the Lord, everything will be natural? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his eyes were cunning.


    "What? Give priority to you! It''s unbelievable. It''s the most wonderful thing in the world! The gap between us is like a great difference. Young man, how could you have such a stupid idea? "


    Red light burst out laughing, simply dismissing Jiang Tian''s proposal.


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree, so you''d better go on the road and don''t waste any more time!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian will wave his right hand.


    "No, I promise you! I promise you


    Seeing that the soul flame is hard to protect and the red light is flawless, we can only agree to the suppression of Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed: "very good! Since you agree, then promise the soul oath, with your soul as a guarantee, not betray to me


    "How dare you let me make the soul oath, boy, are you too vicious?" Red light snorted coldly and said bitterly.


    Soul oath is one of the most mysterious contracts in the martial arts world. It means the irresistible law of cause and effect. No one is willing to promise it easily unless he has to.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his red light trembled with fear. But he had to act according to his words and made a soul oath reluctantly.


    "I swear by Yuanhun that I will never betray Jiang Tian. If I violate the oath, I will never be reincarnated."


    Once the soul oath is made, there will be a mysterious relationship between the mind and the spirit. As soon as the fire spirit saint''s words fall, Jiang Tian''s mind is filled with a trace of spiritual power. He knows that the oath has been fulfilled.


    After swearing, red light sighed a long time and said bitterly, "are you satisfied now?"


    "No!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and shook his head slowly.


    "You don''t deceive people too much!" Seeing his reaction, the red light immediately became angry.


    "You want me to believe it. Do you think I''m so gullible?" Jiang Tian frowned and gave a cold smile.


    "Hum! Even in the star land, no one dares to doubt the validity of the soul oath. You are insulting yourself by saying so Said the red light coldly.


    "Is it? Ha ha Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and nods with satisfaction.


    What he said just now is just a kind of trial. He certainly knows whether the oath has taken effect, otherwise he will never be naive enough to make fun of his own life.


    It is obvious that there is a big secret hidden in the fire spirit saint. It is easy to believe that he is undoubtedly very dangerous, and the soul oath undoubtedly relieves this concern for him.


    "Well, now go and take back all the black flames."


    Jiang Tian recalls the giant demon''s hand bone, looks at the fire spirit Saint Zun coldly says.


    "What a shame! I''ll go, I''ll go! "


    The fire spirit saint was about to break out with a cold hum, but when he saw Jiang Tian''s gloomy face, he immediately lost his temper. He was obedient in the void and blended all the scattered black flames together.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the black flame gathered together again, and even the fire spirit saint''s yuan soul flame also recovered a lot. Unfortunately, because the fight just now consumed a lot of spiritual power, it was not as powerful as it was at the beginning.


    "Oh! If it was not for the great loss of his soul power and entangled by this strange black flame, how could he be oppressed here by a yellow mouth child? "


    The fire spirit Saint sighed and his voice was full of depression.


    Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei smile at each other and look very cunning.


    "Fire spirit saint, where is the star land you just said?" Jiang Tian asked leisurely.


    "What? You don''t even know the stars, are you kidding The fire spirit saint''s light rises, appears very surprised.


    "Is it strange?" Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei are shocked.


    They have never heard of any star continent. Of course, they feel strange.


    "Oh! How can I recognize such a master? " The fire spirit saint was very upset and let out a long sigh like an old cow.


    "That''s it! This is the star land. How can I explain it? I can only tell you that the star land is full of powerful people. There are so many underworld warriors. It is the real world of the strong


    "The warrior of the underworld?" Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei are stunned when they hear the words and look at each other.


    "Well? Don''t tell me, you haven''t even heard of the warrior in the underworld! "


    The fire spirit saint is wrapped in a circle of black flame, revealing an old face like a red sun. Looking at the monster, he usually looks at two people.


    "Well! I haven''t heard of it! " Jiang Tian coughed and shook his head.


    Feng Weiwei nodded again and again, indicating agreement.


    "Oh The fire spirit Saint Zun''s eyebrows are big, the old face is crowded into a group, speechless to the extreme."You should have heard of xuanjing martial arts? The metaphysical realm is the underworld. You don''t know such a simple common sense? "


    These words make Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei tongue tied, speechless.


    However, after this conversation, they also learned more about the existence of those in the dark world.


    However, these things are still far away from them. They have never even seen the martial arts of the metaphysics. How can we know what the existence of the underworld warriors is?


    The fire spirit saint was very upset, and his face was ugly.


    "Hum! Blame this girl! If she hadn''t stirred the spiritual power of the fire pulse, I would not wake up in advance, let alone fall into your hands. Alas, how could I be so unlucky? "


    Feng Weiwei cunningly smile: "fire spirit saint, you should thank me, if not me, you do not know how long to sleep, in this fire pulse, can you restore your strong strength?"


    "This is also true!" The fire spirit Saint looked stunned and still chagrined.


    "Fire spirit holy Reverend, since you are a strong star continent, how can you fall into such a situation?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    "It''s a long story! At that time, I was a powerful star in the mainland and invincible. At the peak of his life, he was calculated by his enemies. After being seriously injured, he broke through the sky and left. Later he came here and soon fell into a deep sleep. Now he wakes up again


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    "All right, now the advanced storage bag. You can''t show up without my call!"


    Jiang Tian took out an empty storage bag, hung it to his waist and clapped it twice.


    "What? You let me stay in a storage bag. What do you think of him? " The holy master of fire spirit glared with indignation.


    "Where do you want to stay?" Jiang Tian frowned and sneered.


    "Why do you have to have a treasure of space, a magic weapon of Xumi, or a treasure like a personal residence for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "I''m very sorry. I haven''t heard of any of these things." Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed with regret.


    "Oh! Well, there''s always a space ring or a space bracelet? " The fire spirit holy master bit his teeth and decided to condescend and make up for his grievances.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have these two things either. I can only aggrieve you to stay in the storage bag for some time." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles with a strange look.


    "What a shame! The holy master of fire spirit has fallen to the point where he lives in a storage bag. What a loss of heaven


    "Don''t be wordy. Come in quickly. Don''t let me invite you in person." Jiang Tian smiles coldly and pats the storage bag.


    "Hum! If I don''t care about these things with you, I will be wronged first. Remember to find a decent space treasure as soon as possible, otherwise I will really insult my identity! "


    The fire spirit Saint looked at Jiang Tian angrily and gave Feng Weiwei a white eye. Then he turned into a light and flew into the storage bag.


    "Yes! Before you leave, remember to take the red flame spirit crystal with you. Although the grade of these spirit stones is very poor, you can still make do with them, so as to meet your needs. "


    when the storage bag is closed, there is an anxious voice.


    With a smile, Jiang Tian closed the storage bag directly, and the voice of the fire spirit Saint stopped suddenly.


    Of course, he will not let go of these red flame spirit crystals. Since they have come, they must be taken away.


    However, he did not agree with the words of the fire spirit saint. These red flame spirit crystal grades are quite good, how can they be very poor?


    If that''s not good enough, what should be done?


    "Jiang Tian, should you thank me Feng Weiwei looks at Jiang Tian deeply, her eyes are long, her eyes are hot and she is smiling.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped: "even if you want to thank, you should thank me, right?"


    "That''s not right. You''ve got more than me, right?" Feng Weiwei''s eyes are deep and profound.


    "It''s just a bragging spirit fire. What''s great about it? Is it more powerful than your awakening of blood?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and says in a conversational tone.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple? How can the spirit flame exist and can easily control it? Dare you say that the fire spirit saint has no ability? " Feng Weiwei''s eyes are cunning and strange.


    "Don''t talk about it. Put away the red flame crystal and leave quickly."


    Jiang Tian didn''t continue this topic. He waved his hand and laughed and began to collect the red flame spirit crystal.


    Feng Weiwei snorted, glared at him discontentedly, and began to harvest.


    They were busy for a while, filled two or three storage bags respectively, and finally picked up these red flame spirit crystals. With a relative smile, they left the cave with satisfaction.


    After returning to the ground, Feng Weiwei immediately drove her boat and Jiang Tian on her way home. When she approached Qingxuan City, she fell down on a hill that she had to pass by.


    "Jiang Tian, I have something important to do with me. Let''s leave now!"


    Feng Weiwei looks at Jiang Tian in a secluded way. Her pupils are filled with a kind of inexplicable light. If there is nothing, it seems that she is not willing to give up.


    Looking at her expression, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed away. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "please, Miss Feng. I just have something to do. We''ll see you later."


    "Well, take care!" Feng Weiwei takes a deep look at Jiang Tian and drives her boat far away, leaving only a graceful figure and a wisp of intoxicating fragrance.


    After this treasure exploration trip, her attitude towards Jiang Tian has undergone some subtle changes. She is no longer as arrogant and condescending as before. In addition to the superficial trust, she has a kind of inexplicable dependence in her heart that she can''t tell her clearly.


    This kind of feeling makes her feel very upset, but she can''t forget it. How could the elder of Wanbao business and the strong man at the peak of Chongyang state feel so much for a young man in moon range?


    Although the age difference between the two sides is not big, but from the beginning of appreciation to the subtle mentality now, Feng Weiwei often thinks of it and gets a little upset, and occasionally blushes in private.


    All this, is it just because the other side''s qualification is excellent and the strength is super strong?


    In this way, she finally had a reason to face up to. She pressed down the faint thoughts in her heart and urged the boat to speed up her escape.


    Watching the boat gradually disappear in sight, Jiang Tian pinched his eyebrows, shook his head and sighed with emotion!


    It has to be said that this woman is not inferior to Su Wan in appearance, and her figure is even more popular. Her whole body is filled with a different kind of enthusiasm, which makes people deeply impressed and can''t stop.


    His mind echoed with the graceful figure looming by the lava lake, and his thoughts fluctuated for a while. He couldn''t help being distracted, and a strange smile appeared on his mouth.


    A moment later, he suddenly regained his mind and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing!


    "Hum! It must be the reason of the opponent''s skill, otherwise, how can I think? At present, Su Wan is in the process of closing down and studying hard, so I have to work harder! "


    Under the pressure of those confused thoughts in his mind, Jiang Tian quickly drove the boat forward to escape.Soon after, Qingxuan city was in sight.


    When the boat passed through a dense forest, four strange men in black suddenly rose from the sky and stopped his way.


    "Jiang Tian, I didn''t expect you to come back!"


    "Mei Heng and Fang GUI haven''t sent back news all the time. I knew that things were not going well."


    "Hum! Those two useless people will die if they die


    "Jiang Tian, you will die today!"


    These four people are all strong at the top of the Chongyang environment. They look cold, have strong breath and are full of murderous spirit!


    "Meiheng, Fanggui?"


    Looking at several people in the opposite direction, Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. It turns out that the companions of this treasure hunting operation do not have an oil-saving lamp!


    However, they may not have expected that Mei Heng and Fang GUI let the * * Shuangsha attack first before they could make a move. It can be said that it is a kind of strange coincidence.


    It''s not surprising that he and Guifeng would not disclose the information in advance?


    Looking at his puzzled appearance, several people on the opposite side looked gloomy and sneered, but did not say much nonsense, some were just actions.


    "Jiang Tian, die!"


    "You don''t want to leave alive today!"


    In the sound of cold drinking, the four people swayed, each with swords and swords.


    Boom!


    The dull roar kept ringing, the sword and lightsaber stirred the void and trembled, forming a fierce will to kill.


    These people obviously know Jiang Tian''s strength is good, and they have no reservation and intend to kill him in one fell swoop.


    "The means are so decisive that they should not be ordinary family warriors!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, secretly guessing the identity of the man in black.


    Unfortunately, the other side did not disclose any more information, and he could only solve the immediate problems first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Dugu Canghai and Dugu Tianlong were slightly better. Other elders, such as Ke Qing, were all covered with deep doubts, which seemed to gather into a cloud, which made them nervous and frightened.


    Seeing that all the people had been awed by him, the black robed warrior''s intention to kill was slightly restrained. He grinned and took a condescending attitude to look at the people.


    "Don''t be nervous! Xuanmou didn''t come here to seek your misfortune, but wanted to cooperate with you one or two! "


    The black robed warrior looks arrogant, and his words are full of irresistible momentum, which is really extremely overbearing.


    "Well?" Dugu Tianlong was puzzled.


    "We don''t know you at all. What can we do for you?" Dugu Canghai asked in a deep voice.


    "If my news is correct, you should know this man?"


    The black face of the young man turned cold!


    "Well?" Dugu Canghai frowned and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s him!" Dugu Tianlong''s eyes twitched, and the essence of his eyebrows flashed away.


    The black robed warrior said with a proud smile: "I heard that you have a deep hatred with this man. You want to get rid of it quickly. Xuan happened to have some trouble with him. It''s a coincidence."


    "Oh?" Dugu Tianlong and Dugu Canghai looked at each other and doubted each other.


    The black robed warrior waved his hand and sneered, "now, can we talk about it?"


    For a moment, Dugu Tianlong and Dugu Canghai slowly nodded and invited the black robed warrior into the hall.


    The situation is very obvious, the other side is so powerful, if you really want to find the trouble of Dugu family, you don''t need to be so wordy.


    In this way, he was sincere in cooperation. Dugu Tianlong and Dugu Canghai suppressed their doubts. After some communication with him, they could be said to have mixed feelings.


    "What! The strength of that minion is so strong? "


    After hearing the description of the black robed warrior, Dugu Tianlong''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked.


    From the other side''s description, Jiang Tian''s strength seems to have been greatly improved, which makes him feel extremely uneasy.


    If they are allowed to develop, Dugu family will never have good fruit in the end.


    Just imagine, even the black robed warriors with such terrible strength are not absolutely sure. How strong is Jiang Tian''s means?


    Dugu Canghai also looked at Dugu Tianlong with a trace of blame in his eyes!


    He even has some abdominal Fei. What kind of confusion did his grandson Dugu Qifeng make to provoke such a talented demon like Jiang Tian?


    After all, Dugu Qifeng is the lineage of Dugu aristocratic family. This revenge should be avenged in any case!


    What''s more, Dugu aristocratic family lost many elder guest Qing, and even Dugu Lei, who was the Assistant General of Zhenyuan army, was killed for it!


    Although the military didn''t know the real reason of this incident, Dugu Tianlong naturally knew it well, because he secretly conveyed all the information to Dugu Lei, but because of the majesty of the military high-level and royal family, it could not be identified, and it could only be turned into bitterness in his heart.


    "Tianlong, it''s better not to get involved in the relationship easily. Although the Dugu family has a strong foundation, it can''t stand such a disturbance!"


    After meditating for a while, Dugu Canghai finally could not bear it. He frowned at Dugu Tianlong, and coldly expressed his complaint in his heart.


    "You taught me a lesson!" Dugu Tianlong twitched and nodded.


    Although he had been in charge of the family power for a long time, he did not dare to be slighted in front of the supreme elder.


    After all, Dugu Canghai''s strength is very good, and his prestige in his family is even higher than that of his family leader.


    "That''s it! I can''t blame you for this. It''s all Jiang Tian''s provocation. If you dare to wipe out the blood of Dugu family, you must pay the price of bleeding! "


    Dugu Canghai''s eyes shriveled and his eyebrows were full of opportunities!


    They discussed with the black robed warrior for a while, and soon reached an agreement.


    For them, they mainly rely on the powerful strength of the black robed warriors to deal with their enemies; for the black robed warriors, they just want to use them to contain Jiang Tian, so that he can use their strong means to control Jiang Tian, and then seek the powerful magic weapon on the other side.


    Whether it is the spirit of the flame, or the golden light of the heavy treasure, he is determined to get!


    After a while, the black robed warrior walked out of the hall and disappeared into the night of Qingxuan city.


    "Uncle, do you think this person is credible?" Dugu Tianlong frowned slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Of course you can''t believe everything, but in this case, you can make good use of it!"


    With a deep smile, Dugu Canghai flashed a deep light in his eyes.


    Dugu Tianlong slowly nodded: "there is no news from Shengming palace. It seems that he has not been successful. It is just the right time for him to come."¡­¡­


    After leaving the Dugu family, the black robed warrior went straight to a small courtyard in the deep of Qingxuan city.


    "How is it going?" The cold question suddenly rang out, and the woman in the room was startled.


    "The man has been found!" The woman''s voice soon began to ring.


    "Oh! What on earth is he from? " The black robed warrior walked into the room and looked at the woman coldly.


    "His name is Jiang Tian! He is a talented disciple of Zixing college, with strong strength and amazing qualification! " The woman did not hesitate to say the identity of Jiang Tian, but her eyes were slightly deep.


    The black robed warrior fixed his eyes on her, and suddenly shook his head and laughed: "ha ha ha ha! Fortunately, you didn''t cheat me, otherwise it would be a dead body now


    The woman shook her head slowly, her face full of helplessness.


    "Find him for me and meet him in the west of Qingxuan city tomorrow!" The black robed warrior said coldly.


    The woman frowned: "Xuanchang is not always thinking too simple. I don''t know him at all. How can he listen to me?"


    The black robed warrior said with a deep smile: "I believe you will have a way."


    "I..." The woman''s face was stiff, and her eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll come tomorrow!"


    The black robed warrior grinned and left the courtyard with a gloomy face, leaving the woman''s eyes twitching and sighing helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Star College.


    Jiang Tian sits cross legged in the living hall and looks at the magic charm in his hand. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his eyes are flickering.


    The next morning, he left the college and went straight to the flower picking restaurant. In the wing room on the second floor, he saw the dancer Lanfei.


    As soon as they met, Lanfei fell on her knees with a plop. Jiang Tian quickly lifted her up and shook her head with a smile.


    Jiang Tian knows that this daughter is unable to help herself, and he doesn''t blame her in his heart. Otherwise, he killed her last time. Where can he help her solve her dilemma.


    "Xuanwei will surely set a trap there. Mr. Jiang had better not go there."


    Lanfei shook her head and sighed, her face full of worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "Miss Lanfei doesn''t have to be like this. I''m worried that I can''t find this person. Instead, he takes the initiative to expose his whereabouts. It''s just right for me!"


    "But I don''t think it will be so simple!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. Thank you very much."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and laughed, and soon left.


    After seeing him leave, Lanfei also left the restaurant and went straight to the west of Qingxuan city.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten miles to the west of Qingxuan city is a desolate place covered with dense forests.


    Jiang Tian came from the boat and circled slightly in the air and landed on a vacant land.


    With a strong sense of ability, in front of the dense forest to detect the breath of four warriors.


    Three of them are very strong, and the other one is slightly weaker, but he is also a martial artist in Chongyang.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, you are very brave! "


    "Here, it will be your burial place!"


    In the sound of laughter, four people came out of the dense forest.


    The other two are Dugu Tianlong and an old man with white hair and white beard. They are similar to Dugu Tianlong in their eyebrows. The last one is the dancer Lanfei.


    For the scene, Jiang Tian is not too surprised, just a little surprised, the black robed warrior actually mixed up with the people of Dugu aristocratic family!


    However, it''s also good that the other side went out together, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Lanfei, kill him for me!"


    The black robed warrior, with a grim smile, waved and said.


    Lanfei''s eyes twitched and hesitated.


    "Why, don''t you want to do it?" The black robed warrior''s face sank, and his eyes suddenly became ferocious.


    Lanfei''s eyes were surprised and her face was very ugly.


    "Since you can''t do it, I''ll help you!"


    The black robed warrior drank coldly, and his right palm was lifted. Suddenly, he patted Lanfei beside him.


    "Hide Jiang Tian''s face changed, frowning and drinking coldly.


    Lanfei chided and turned into a blue light to one side.


    "Do you really think I don''t know what you did with Jiang Tian? Take Xuan as a fool! "


    The black robed warrior snapped, and his right hand flashed out.


    There''s a big bang!


    Lanfei screamed, his palm fell to the ground, his mouth vomited blood, and his whole body breath rapidly declined.


    "If you dare to betray the Lord, die!"


    The black robed warrior will kill Lanfei with his right hand shaking.


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, the red snow sword pulp breaks through the air and blocks the other party''s attack in an instant.


    Lanfei took this opportunity to forcibly snatch up, retreated to one side, and saved his life.


    "Hum! Even if you live an hour and a half longer, you will die sooner or later! "


    The black robed warrior smiles darkly and looks at Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, our feud should be over today."


    Dugu Tianlong and Dugu Canghai were separated from each other to form a kind of attack.


    The black robed warrior swept to the opposite side, forming a triangle of death, surrounded Jiang Tian in the middle, leaving him nowhere to go.


    "Do you really think this will take my life?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    To be sure, the strength of these three people is very good, even terrible.


    Today''s situation is different from the last underwater palace. At that time, Su Wan and Feng Weiwei shared the pressure. Now, he can only deal with three strong enemies alone.


    In addition, the terrain here is open, the other side can play the advantage of the number of people to the limit, between attack and defense, the situation is really not optimistic!


    "Ha ha! Do you think there is any chance of survival today? " Dugu Tianlong laughed wildly and looked at Jiang Tian like a dead man.


    "Jiang Tian, you don''t want to get lucky this time!" His face was gloomy, and his eyes were fierce and cold.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, with a faint disdain in his eyes.


    "I think you will regret it!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "Arrogant minions, this time I will tear you to pieces, in order to vent my hatred!"


    "Don''t be so wordy. Let''s do it!"


    With a big wave of the black robed warrior''s hand, the two men on the opposite side rushed to Jiang Tian with a violent breath.


    Dugu Tianlong held a long silver sword in his hand and waved it fiercely across the air, which broke out a terrible killing intention.


    Boom!


    The huge silver blade flashed and appeared, cutting down with the momentum of removing clouds and breaking the sky, and the void suddenly shocked!


    "Boy, die!"


    Dugu Canghai waved his two palms, and the two white giant palms swept out from the left and right, carrying a powerful momentum.


    However, the black robed warrior did not rush to do it. Instead, he watched coldly, his gloomy eyes flickering slightly, waiting for the best opportunity.


    The strength of Dugu Tianlong and Dugu Canghai are not comparable to those of the top martial artists in Chongyang realm. Although Jiang Tian was not afraid, he did not dare to be careless."Dragon fight!"


    Jiang Tian gave a violent drink, his arms trembled wildly, and his two fists like purple dragons roared out, and instantly met Dugu Canghai''s attack.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror suddenly arose, and the fierce dragon fist collided with two large white palms, which set off a terrible wave of spiritual power and exploded in all directions.


    At the same time, the pith of the red snow sword breaks through the sky and cuts wildly against the silver blade.


    Boom!


    The light is shining above the dense forest. It seems that the fierce sword can tear everything up and continue to rage in the air!


    The roar was earth shaking, and the spiritual power fluctuated wildly. In the middle of the air, there were layers of violent clouds. Lanfei was shocked by the sight!


    "Hiss! The boy''s strength is really growing rapidly. Fortunately, he is decisive today, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Dugu Tianlong''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked.


    It is said that he and the elder Taishang have a terrible prestige, but Jiang Tian''s strength can be carried down, which is quite incredible.


    In a short period of time, this son''s cultivation and promotion is simply unimaginable!


    It can be imagined that if Jiang Tian is not killed today, they will face a huge problem.


    "Hum! No matter how high his cultivation is, no matter how good he is, can he escape from the joint efforts of the three of us


    Dugu Canghai fiercely rebuked him with an irresistible momentum.


    As the leader of the previous generation of the Dugu family, now the supreme elder of the family, what scene has he never seen?


    The wind and waves that he had experienced in those years were much more terrible than before. He had survived one by one. Jiang Tian was just a young man in the moon range. Even if he had the ability, how big a wave could he make?


    Looking at the situation of the three people fighting, the black robed warrior frowned slightly, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that Jiang Tian would urge the group to deal with it, but he didn''t expect that the two generations of masters of the Dugu family would join hands, which was not enough.


    "Hum!"


    With this in mind, the black robed warrior was immediately a little angry, and his fists flashed towards Jiang Tian.


    Boom, the fury of the roar with it!


    Aware of the threat behind, Jiang Tian did not dare to neglect, and immediately offered a giant demon hand bone.


    The void suddenly flashed, and the dazzling golden light clapped down in the face of two black giant fists.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror resounded all around, and the power of the giant demon''s hand bone was greatly expanded, and the two black fists were scattered in one fell swoop.


    The black robed warrior''s eyes shrank sharply. Instead of feeling disappointed, he felt a burst of ecstasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Compared with the last underwater palace fight, the power of this group of golden light has been improved, which really excited him.


    "Yes, it is indeed that thing!"


    The black robed warrior licked the corner of his mouth excitedly, and his eyes flashed with incomparable greed.


    Jiang Tiangang has just blocked the attack from behind, and Dugu Tianlong and Dugu Canghai fight again.


    Boom!


    In the roar of the sky shaking, a huge silver blade emptied and cut down, with a length of more than ten Zhangs, breaking out the terrifying power of cutting through the void!


    On the other hand, Dugu Canghai also made full efforts to shoot his hands like lightning. In a moment, he burst out more than a dozen huge white palm prints, just like a hurricane array crashing towards Jiang Tian.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks one, urges the red snow sword pith to meet with all one''s strength.


    The fierce sword roared suddenly, and the huge sword light of alternating red and white swept across the sky, and the fire and thunder burst at the same time, and forcibly tore up the footprints of Taoism.


    The red snow sword''s pith penetrates through the spirit power torrent, erupts the "counter sword" power, and cuts against the silver huge blade in the air.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the whole field, and the red snow sword pulp flew past like lightning, cutting the silver blade into two parts.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    At the same time, Dugu Canghai and Dugu Tianlong were furious. At the same time, they were more furious and ready to kill Jiang Tian at all costs.


    However, under the protection of Ba Long''s body, Jiang Tian''s purple light is shining all over his body, and the disordered spiritual power fluctuation can''t do any harm to him at all. On the contrary, he uses the "purple light Teng long step" to the extreme, and flies freely in the dangerous situation!


    However, he is also very clear that facing the joint attack of the three strong forces, the longer the time is, the more unfavorable it will be for him. Therefore, he must end this battle as soon as possible!


    "Hum! Are the two generations of masters of Dugu aristocratic family just like this? Today you are doomed to hate it! "


    Jiang tiannu drinks a sound, the whole body murders the machine to be very prosperous, the fine light in the double eyes twinkles, the cold light between the eyebrows overflows.


    Whoosh!


    The pith of the red snow sword suddenly whirls and cuts down with lightning speed.


    Dugu Tianlong angrily scolded and waved the silver sword to block the attack. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian''s real target was Dugu Canghai. With a wave of his right hand, the marrow of the red snow sword suddenly burst out!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The roar of fury was deafening, and the strong sense of sword suddenly shrouded the void and swept away towards Dugu Canghai.


    "That''s not true!"


    Dugu Canghai''s face changed and he was very angry.


    How can the powerful old man at the peak of Chongyang, who is close to half step xuanjing, be defeated by a younger generation?


    In the sound of anger, Dugu Canghai took out a long white halberd and swept across the sky, and his fierce sword sense was immediately suppressed.


    "Hum! Can you imagine the details of Dugu family? Today, I''ll show you how good I am


    Dugu Canghai drank coldly, and his eyes were filled with murder.


    With a wave of the right hand, a huge white line was drawn from the long white halberd, and it hit Jiang Tian wildly.


    Seeing that the other side offered a magic weapon, Jiang Tian could not help shaking his head and sneering, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "I think your accomplishments are nothing but that. Even if you use magic weapons, they may not be of any use."


    "Arrogant!" Dugu Canghai drank furiously, and his eyes flashed wildly.


    But the next moment, his face changed. Suddenly, he found that the red snow sword pulp just disappeared, drawing a strange arc to him.


    "Damn it!"


    Dugu Canghai angrily scolded, and could not care to attack Jiang Tian any more. The long halberd in his hand suddenly waved, and he was immediately bombarded with the red snow sword marrow.


    With a bang, the red snow sword pulp turned into a flash of lightning and flew backward. However, Dugu Canghai''s body was shaking violently. He even fell back several feet away with his halberd. He was furious for a moment!


    "Damn it! Xiaolizi dares to be so rampant. Today I have to pick your skin and cramp you! "


    In the sound of fury, Dugu Canghai could not help but say that he waved his halberd wildly and chopped at Jiang Tian.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several sharp white lines cut through the void and interweave into a killing will mask to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian shakes his body and uses the "flaming thunder sword code" to fight against him.


    The roar of the explosion continued to spread. The power of red snow sword marrow was not the same as it used to be. For a moment, it was hard to separate it from the other side''s long white halberd.


    Coupled with the gap between the two sides'' cultivation realm, these two magic weapons set a high judgment!


    Seeing Jiang Tian fall into a bitter battle, the black robed warrior''s heart burst with joy. The time he has been waiting for is finally here!


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!"


    The black robed warrior suddenly drinks and pours out. The whole body is filled with black gas, which exudes a terrifying killing intention.


    Boom!


    The black giant palm suddenly flashed, like two black poisonous dragons rolling, black gas crazy swept toward Jiang Tian."Hang your fingers!"


    Jiang Tian drinks violently and urges the giant demon''s hand bone to attack.


    Two explosions, a burst of void, two huge black palm burst instantly!


    However, the black robed warrior was not disappointed or even surprised. Instead, a gloomy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    With a wave of the right hand, a black bone hammer several feet long suddenly appeared in the hand!


    The black robed warrior looks crazy and holds the strange magic weapon of bone hammer. It looks really ferocious!


    "Jiang Tian, let you know my real means now!"


    The black robed warrior drank wildly. His hands were holding the bone and violently waved out.


    Rumble!


    The void roared, and the powerful pressure suddenly shrouded dozens of square meters. After the giant demon''s hand bones were covered by this pressure, the speed suddenly began to slow down!


    "Ha ha! It seems that you haven''t really refined this magic weapon. Great


    Looking at the changes in front of him, the black robed warrior burst into a burst of ecstasy.


    If Jiang Tian refines it thoroughly, even if he is successful, it will take a lot of effort to process it, which is very troublesome.


    But now, Jiang Tian obviously has a little estrangement from this treasure, which is a great good thing for the black robed warriors.


    "You think too simple!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, urging the red snow sword pith to whirl in the air to stop Dugu Tianlong''s and Dugu Canghai''s attacks.


    When the right hand is pushed far away, the golden light of the giant demon''s hand bone is bright, releasing a manic and violent pressure!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    The black robed warrior''s eyes twitched, greatly surprised.


    Almost in a flash, the giant demon''s hand bone broke free of the pressure released by the black bone hammer. The whole body trembled and turned into a golden light. Suddenly, it twisted down toward the black robed warrior!


    Boom!


    The roar of terror followed, and the warrior in black threw out a black bone hammer to resist. Without hesitation, he shot backward and pulled out a black shadow in the void.


    The dazzling golden light suddenly twisted, and the furious power directly twisted the black bone hammer into two pieces and collapsed!


    "Damn it! I will kill you


    The black robed warrior''s eye corner is mad, completely falls into the rage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    He had overestimated Jiang Tian''s strength as much as he could, and with the help of the two generations of Dugu family masters, he thought that he could win the opponent easily, but he didn''t expect that the situation would be so dangerous.


    This is a big surprise!


    As soon as the black robed warrior''s face sank, the grim color in his eyes flashed, and his finger was in the center of his eyebrows. His whole body breath suddenly changed and began to become violent!


    Boom!


    Roar!


    A wild animal like roar roared from his mouth, accompanied by a breath of repression, enveloped in the void!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and his heart was shocked!


    Even Dugu Tianlong and Dugu Canghai changed their faces, and they were shocked!


    "This is What skill? " Dugu Tianlong''s eyes leaped wildly and his face was very dignified.


    "This is not human martial arts It''s like some kind of demon magic! "


    After all, Dugu Canghai had a wide range of knowledge, and had long suspected the severity of the black robed warrior. At this time, he felt this breath, which immediately confirmed his guess in his heart.


    In a flash, the whole body breath of the black robed warrior changed greatly, sending out a violent and oppressive force, half human and half demon, and the breath was terrible!


    "Jiang Tian, you are dead!"


    The black robed warrior stepped out one step, and a huge black bone whip suddenly appeared in his hand, which was composed of the spine of all kinds of demon bones. With his swing, countless strange shouts broke out!


    It seems that there are countless terrible demon bones coming out of thin air, sending out the terrifying pressure of terror!


    "Ah Damn it Dugu Tianlong''s face changed and he felt a headache.


    "Step back Dugu Canghai''s eyes twitched, but he still felt palpitation after retreating for dozens of Zhang.


    "What is the origin of this man and why does he have the spirit of demon clan?" Dugu Tianlong''s mind was a little calm, and his face was full of fear.


    "This man''s origin is really not simple. There is no doubt that he will die in Jiang Tian! After this matter is over, you must send him away carefully. In the future, you should keep a distance from this person and try not to deal with him again! "


    Dugu Canghai opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his eyes were filled with incomparable fear.


    Rumble Roar!


    The black bone whip swings in the air and soars rapidly. In an instant, it becomes a huge black bone dragon. The whole body is full of black gas and winds up the giant demon hand bone with amazing speed.


    Bang bang!


    Strange explosions one after another, make Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, shocked!


    "What is the origin of this bone whip that can imprison the hand bones of the giant demon?"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    "Hum! Can you imagine xuanmou''s method? Just die


    The black bone whip entangled the giant demon''s hand bone more and more tightly, and under the urge of the black robed warrior, he kept leaning towards him.


    As long as you control this magic weapon, Jiang Tian will no longer have a base card to fight against. Next, are you going to let him kill him?


    Black robed warrior smile ferocious, as if everything is in control!


    "This bone whip is really powerful, but I don''t know if it can withstand its strangulation?"


    Looking at the giant demon hand bone wrapped by the bone whip, Jiang Tian''s mouth swept a sneer and shook his head slowly with disdain.


    "Ha ha! Do you still think it can get out of trouble? Don''t try to get rid of it


    The black robed warrior grinned ferociously and looked at Jiang Tian fiercely with fierce light in his eyes.


    "Is it? Then try it! "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his right hand waved fiercely across the air.


    Boom!


    The giant demon''s hands and bones are shining with gold, and the whole body is shaking continuously, trying to break free from the shackles of bone whip.


    However, the black robed warrior was not idle. He urged the bone whip to entangle the golden light more and more tightly, making it unable to play its due power.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, do you have any other means now? "


    "Sure enough, there are some ways."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    With a wave of the right hand, the void suddenly shakes!


    "Hiss! It was What? " Dugu Tianlong was shocked.


    "How could that happen?" Dugu Canghai was deeply shocked.


    "How could it be? No, it can''t be! "


    The black robed warrior''s face also changed greatly. Looking at the second golden light that suddenly appeared in mid air, he was extremely frightened!


    "Now, try again, the quality of your bone whip!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the second giant demon''s hand bone burst out a dazzling golden light, and suddenly twisted down.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The golden light flashed five times in succession and burst out five terrible roars!


    The void trembled wildly, and the golden aura that was visible to the naked eye was like a exploded fireworks rippling in all directions.


    In the face of this terrible attack, the bone whip could not support it at all, and it broke into several pieces in an instant!


    Originally trapped in the confinement of the giant demon''s hand bone, the golden light rose, immediately restored to freedom.The golden light of the void is in full swing, and the two giant demon hand bones reflect each other, releasing an amazing pressure!


    "Damn it! It''s impossible! "


    The black robed warrior''s eyes twitched wildly, and a trace of panic flashed between his eyebrows, as if he had seen something terrible.


    "Nothing impossible! Now, you die


    Jiang tiannu drank, his right hand suddenly waved, and a giant demon''s hand bone suddenly swept out.


    The black robed warrior leaped wildly from the corner of his eyes and swept aside like lightning.


    Boom! Boom!


    The giant demon''s hand bone was racked and twisted, forcing him into danger.


    "Damn it! I''ll let you live a few more days, and I''ll kill you next time! "


    Today, the person who escapes martial arts may not know that he is ready to die.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t intend to give him this chance. He shook his head and gave him a cold smile. A ray of killing thought flashed in his eyes!


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    In the sound of cold drinking, the giant demon''s hand bone was wrung out again.


    Boom! Boom!


    The golden light flashed several times in succession, forcing the black robed warrior into a mess, and could no longer deal with it calmly.


    However, he still took the right time to point in the eyebrows, ready to force the secret arts and run away.


    However, Jiang Tian was prepared for this situation with a cold smile and waved his right hand in the air again!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom!


    The second demon bone, which had been waiting for a long time, broke through the sky and drew a dazzling golden light in the void, and ran wild towards the black robed warrior!


    Boom, boom Boom!


    The violent sound suddenly rises, and the two giant demon''s hand bones are strangled like lightning, and they do not give the black robed warrior any space and opportunity to dodge.


    "Ah


    As soon as the shrill scream broke out, the rolling black air rose in the air under the strangulation of two golden lights. However, the black robed warrior had already fallen and died, and his body turned into a piece of black flesh and blood residue.


    "Damn it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Everything happened so fast that Dugu Tianlong and Dugu Canghai only reacted when the black robed warrior fell.


    The two looked at each other, their eyebrows were full of panic, and they did not dare to hold on, and both ran away.


    "I can''t go!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, and his cold killing intention instantly covers the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    With both hands waving, the two golden lights instantly broke the void to catch up with them, and they could not help but hang and kill each other in their screams of panic.


    The two generations of masters of Dugu aristocratic family fell down and died!


    Boom!


    In the void, the fluctuation of spiritual power gradually dissipates.


    With a move of Jiang Tian''s right hand, the giant demon''s hand bone suddenly swept back and disappeared in front of him.


    At the same time, he had two silver storage bags in his hand, which came from Dugu Tianlong and Dugu Canghai.


    Focus on a sweep, Jiang Tian does not shrink from the corner of his eyes!


    "Good fellow! It''s worthy of being the first of the four major clans of the Dugu family. It''s really worth living! "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Dugu Tianlong hid a pile of gold tickets in his storage bag, which was so numerous that he didn''t even bother to count them.


    He is more concerned about the rare Tiancai Dibao and Chongyang pills, and the grade is not low!


    There are not many treasures in Dugu Canghai''s storage bag, but some are more advanced pills and Tiancai Dibao.


    As for Jiang Tian, he doesn''t have to worry about cultivation resources in a short time after he advances to Chongyang realm!


    With a wave of his right hand, the dark and ferocious storage bag of the black robed warrior flew into his hand.


    Unfortunately, this person''s storage bag is mostly a strange thing, which is basically useless for Jiang Tian.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed suddenly and saw a black token.


    Unfortunately, the black robed warrior is dead. He doesn''t know the origin of this token. His eyes fall on Lanfei next to him.


    After the terror war just now, this woman has been completely shocked!


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s strength was so strong.


    You know, he''s still just a warrior on the moon!


    "Miss Lanfei, it''s ok now. Take these pills first."


    Jiang Tian gave her some pills and asked about the black token.


    Lanfei was obviously afraid of the token. Even though the black robed warrior was dead, he still had a strong fear and fear in his eyes.


    "It''s a mysterious and ferocious identity token, and a keepsake of" Xuan Sheng " Lanfei sighed and frowned.


    "Xuan Sheng?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and was puzzled.


    "Xuansheng is a secret organization, that is, the mysterious organization that controls me. Most of them are Xuanwei masters. It is said that there are demon warriors up there, but I have never seen them."


    "Where is this organization?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were urgent, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know specifically. Since the chaos in the country of black moon, this organization seems to have emerged overnight and recruited martial arts experts to serve for it. Powerful warriors like Xuanwei have the opportunity to learn the secrets taught by the other side, and their strength will advance rapidly in a short time."


    "So it is!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking deeply.


    "Xuansheng may have secret strongholds, but I can''t get access to their secrets at this level, so I can''t provide you with more information."


    Lanfei frowned and sighed, extremely regretful, and his brows showed his deep hatred for Xuansheng organization.


    "All right! Xuanwei is dead, and you will be safe from now on


    Jiang Tian patted her on the shoulder and nodded.


    "Thanks to you! But it''s not that simple. "


    Lanfei shook her head and sighed. Her face was very complicated.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian frowned and looked at each other suspiciously.


    "In addition to Xuanwei, there are many experts in Xuansheng''s organization. There are many people with accomplishments above him. I''m afraid the other party will send someone to come after Xuanwei''s death." Lanfei''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Hum! If this is the case, let them come back and never come back! "


    Jiang Tian nods heavily, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "If you are worried, leave Qingxuan city far away, so as not to be found by the other party again." Jiang Tian nods slowly and looks at Lanfei.


    "You don''t say I will do the same. I came here because of the arrangement of Xuansheng. Now my hidden danger has been removed and it''s time to leave."


    "Yes, Qingxuan city is not a safe place for you. The farther you go, the better!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I have a good idea of this matter. I don''t want to thank you. Lanfei is leaving!"


    Lanfei takes a deep look at Jiang Tian, salutes deeply and turns away.


    The daughter''s home was broken and controlled by the "Xuansheng", and the situation was really miserable. Fortunately, with his help, she finally got out of the predicament and regained her freedom.


    Looking at her far away back, Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and his heart filled with emotion.


    The dispute with Dugu aristocratic family has come to an end. In the next few days, he can finally cultivate at ease and do his best to improve his cultivation!


    Before long, Jiang Tian drove his boat far away from the mountain forest.¡­¡­


    Just a few days later, an explosive news came out of Qingxuan city!


    Dugu Tianlong, the head of the four major warlords, was killed by his enemies, even his bones were not left.


    The news immediately attracted a frenzied discussion in Qingxuan city. For a moment, the Sikong aristocratic family, the Su family and the Luo family were all in danger and shocked.


    The more terrible news is still ahead. Some people say that the one who fell with Dugu Tianlong was their supreme elder, that is, Dugu Canghai, the master of the previous generation!


    The news of Dugu Tianlong''s death has greatly shocked the whole city. As a strong man of the old generation in Qingxuan City, the fall of Dugu Canghai is even more shocking.


    Everyone was guessing about the origin of each other, and some rumors even vaguely pointed to the royal family, saying that Dugu aristocratic family was arrogant, and once heard words of offence against the royal family, this time it was because of the words.


    However, there are also some well-informed and active people who speculate that this matter is related to Jiang Tian, but this speculation has no small doubt.


    After all, Jiang Tian''s accomplishments were limited, and he was only an ordinary disciple of Zixing Academy. Although he had been feuding with Dugu family for a long time, he did not have enough ability to compete with each other.


    However, some people who hold the opposite view think that if he offends the Dugu family, Jiang Tian can still live safely, which is very illustrative in itself.


    For a while, all kinds of comments swept through the whole Qingxuan City, and all kinds of speculation were rampant, making it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Zixing college, Jiang Tian''s residence.


    Jiang Tian has just finished a short period of closing up and sits in the middle of the hall for a moment. Luo Lan comes to the door.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s really you! In today''s Qingxuan City, are there any people you dare not do or offend? "


    Luo Lan looks at Jiang Tian deeply with deep meaning.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Jiang Tian frowned slightly and shook his head.


    "Don''t you understand? Well, let me put it another way. I''m afraid that no one in Qingxuan City dares to offend you now? "


    Luo Lan blinked and said with a strange smile.


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and said faintly, "this is a bit exaggerated. Is it so terrible that I am a college student?"


    "Hehe, the two generations of masters of the elegant Dugu aristocratic family are dead. Are you afraid Luo Lan shakes his head and smiles with a strange look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "Well, that''s good news!"


    Jiang Tian''s smile was a little strange, but there was no special reaction.


    Luo Lan gazed at him for a long time and shook his head sadly.


    "Jiang Tian, what are you hiding from me? Do you think I can''t really guess?"


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "To tell you the truth, the misfortune of the Dugu family has spread. The other three families are in danger from the top to the bottom, for fear of being in danger. However, I have already told my father, just let him rest assured."


    Luo Lan smiles cunningly and winks at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian nodded his head slowly and said: "the Dugu aristocratic family is guilty of many wrongdoings. It is said that the other families have a good evaluation in Qingxuan city. Of course, there will be no problem."


    Luo Lan eyebrow tip a pick: "I also said to him, recently has not looked at who is not pleasing to the eye, I look for someone to help him renovate!"


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped.


    Looking at his reaction, Luo Lan finally had a sense of achievement and laughed happily.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but he was speechless.


    "Well, I won''t waste your time, but many people suspect you about this matter, so you''d better keep a low profile, lest you get into more trouble. After all, the big tree catches the wind."


    Luo Lan waved a smile and turned away leisurely.


    Just out of the door, I met a beautiful woman wearing a tight red robe.


    "Luo Lan Teacher


    "Sikong Mengxue, what are you doing here?"


    The two faced each other, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Luo lannai is a teacher of the college, but Sikong Mengxue is only a student of the college. Other places aside, their identities are still slightly different.


    Luo Lan looked at the other side, a condescending posture, see Sikong Mengxue pretty face red, the boss is uncomfortable.


    "I am Come to find Jiang Tian. " Sikong Mengxue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    "Are you looking for Jiang Tian?" Luo Lan''s eyes flashed and he looked at each other leisurely. He suddenly remembered what happened at the martial arts conference. He laughed strangely and walked away.


    Sikong Mengxue looked at her back, frowned and sighed, and quickly walked into the yard of Jiang Tian.


    "Why? Who am I supposed to be here? It''s my sister. Ha ha, why do I suddenly think of me


    Jiang Tian waves his hand and smiles and invites Sikong Mengxue into the hall.


    Since the last time he lost the bet on martial arts, Sikong Mengxue could no longer maintain the airs of a lady of the aristocratic family in front of Jiang Tian. He became a little soft and cowardly, and even a little shy.


    "Jiang Tian Brother, cough! Are you responsible for the affairs of Dugu family? "


    Although it is not the first time to call Jiang Tian in this way, Sikong Mengxue is still somewhat embarrassed, but it seems more natural than last time.


    "Oh! Where did you get the news? " Jiang Tian frowned, and a trace of depression flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that if no one had witnessed it, he would not have heard of it. However, the people who had a heart in Qingxuan city had already guessed the truth.


    But in that case, he has nothing to worry about.


    Dugu aristocratic family was helpless to him. After the incident spread, people and forces in Qingxuan city would only fear him more and more.


    In a way, it may not be a good thing for him.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s reaction, Sikong Mengxue''s eyes slightly puffed, and a trace of awe and fear flashed between his eyebrows.


    The other side''s reaction is obvious, although did not personally admit, but also equivalent to acquiescence.


    Coupled with the close analysis and speculation of the family''s senior officials, as well as various sources of information, there is almost no doubt about this matter.


    "Brother Jiang Tian doesn''t have to think about it. In fact, it''s already an open secret in Qingxuan city. After the change of Dugu family, anyone who has a good eye can guess that it has something to do with you. It''s just because of your cultivation level, there are still some questions more or less."


    Sikong Mengxue slowly shakes his head. His eyes are quiet and slightly complicated. There are awe, fear and even a trace of worship mixed in.


    "Did you come to me to prove it?"


    Look, the sky slightly frowned.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to convey the family''s invitation. My father appreciates you very much. He wants to invite you to visit our mansion and have a little talk." Sikong Mengxue said.


    "Appreciation?" Jiang Tian looked at each other with sharp eyes: "ha ha, I think it should be" curiosity ", right


    "Brother Jiang Tian thinks so, maybe it is?" Sikong Mengxue shakes his head and smiles bitterly, but he does not deny it.


    "Come on, tea! We are brothers and sisters now. Don''t be so formal in front of me


    Jiang Tian offered a cup of tea, staring at each other leisurely, and a sly smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.Sikong Mengxue was ridiculed by him. She was very shy and blushed. She had no pride of the aristocratic family.


    "Brother Jiang Tian, do you agree or not? My father is waiting for you to reply?" Sikong Mengxue takes a sip of tea cup and looks at Jiang Tian quietly, waiting for his answer.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently. His eyes are long and flickering, which makes the other party not sure what he thinks.


    He was very clear about the meaning of Sikong aristocratic family. He just wanted to make friends with him because of the big noise this time.


    In particular, the relationship between Kong Mengxue and his boss is that as long as the other party expresses a little goodwill, there is almost no possibility of mischief.


    But what he was disgusted with was that although the woman was a little shy on the surface, there was a trace of expectation in the deep of her eyes, as if she were afraid that he would not agree.


    This can''t help but let his eyes slightly pumping, heart some drum beating, Sikong aristocratic family invited him to the door, I''m afraid it''s not just "a little talk" so simple!


    Thinking flashed in his mind, Jiang Tian slowly shook his head: "just! I''ve had too many things recently, and I''m going to practice in seclusion again. I can''t accept the invitation of Sikong''s family leader for the time being. I''m afraid I''ll let you down! "


    "Brother Jiang, don''t you want to see your father for a long time?" Sikong Mengxue said in a hurry, her voice seemed a little anxious, and her pretty face was tinged with an imperceptible red tinge.


    "No, if you have a chance, I''ll talk about it later." Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, but still refused.


    At this time, it''s better to have more than one thing. If it''s unnecessary, he doesn''t want to have too much relationship with Sikong family.


    Each of the four major valves is a huge thing with a profound background. It may not be a good thing to communicate with them too closely.


    "In that case, I can''t force anything, but my father will feel sorry for it." Sikong Mengxue is very depressed, shakes his head, and leaves with regret.


    "Wait a minute!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Jiang Tian stands up and comes to her side in the other party''s puzzled eyes and stares at Sikong Mengxue with a slightly strange look.


    "Brother Jiang Tian, what are you going to do Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face turned red and he was very embarrassed.


    Jiang Tian was absorbed in each other, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly!


    "Strange! How special is your breath? " Jiang Tian looked at the other side with a puzzled look on his face and looked up and down.


    "What kind of smell is special, it must be that you feel something wrong!"


    Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She bit her lips and was very shy. Her eyes were very upset.


    "No! My perception is so powerful that I can''t make any mistakes. You must be a little strange! "


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and shook his head.


    "Is there anything strange about me that I don''t know?" Sikong Mengxue red face, want to talk and stop, want to say also rest.


    Jiang Tian observed for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up, as if he had found something!


    "What skills do you practice?"


    "Skill?" Sikong Mengxue eyes a jump, the shyness on the face slightly reduced, puzzled to look at Jiang Tian.


    Can we say that he can see the problem of his own skills at a glance?


    You''re kidding!


    Even the experts in the family and the elders of the Academy didn''t see anything wrong. What strange things could Jiang Tian, who was wandering the moon, see?


    But then again, she has encountered a little problem recently, but it is not serious, even flickering, which makes her think it is an illusion.


    "What I''m practicing is a family secret silver thunder scroll. Recently, I have encountered a small bottleneck, but I believe that I can break through it soon."


    Sikong dream xuelue hesitated, or said his little secret.


    You know, this secret has not been known by a second person except her, even the family elders and college elders have not found it!


    "Silver thunder scroll, a small bottleneck?" Jiang Tian frowned and looked at each other, his eyes flickering.


    "I don''t think so? You are not so simple as a small bottleneck. If you delay for a long time, it will affect the follow-up cultivation! "


    "Brother Jiang, when you meet the bottleneck, how can you make a fool of me


    Sikong Mengxue looked at Jiang Tian''s "alarmist" tone, and immediately was not shy. He was sure that the other party was teasing him, staring at him and frowning.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but his face is still dignified.


    "No misunderstanding! I don''t mean to tease you. There are some problems with your skills. If I''m right, every time you hit the bottleneck of cultivation recently, you have a feeling that your strength is more than your heart is insufficient, right? "


    "Well?" Sikong Mengxue is surprised at the speech and looks at each other strangely.


    "How do you know that?"


    "Don''t ask me how I know, but tell me if there is such a thing?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and looks at each other with a complacent attitude.


    "This" Sikong Mengxue a face puzzled, in the heart quite worried.


    For a warrior, the skill problem can be said to be a big secret. It''s too late to cover it up. I didn''t expect that the opponent could see through it at once!


    After a little struggle, she put down the mustard in her heart, shook her head and sighed, her eyes were dignified.


    "When you say" bottleneck "is a normal phenomenon, you should say it to every situation recently


    Sikong Mengxue frowned and said.


    "No! It''s not that simple! " Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, and a mysterious light flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh? What''s your opinion, brother Jiang Tian? " Sikong Mengxue heart a Lin, looking at the other party''s enigmatic expression, the heart can not help a burst of panic.


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid this problem is quite serious. If you don''t solve it properly, it will even stop your cultivation and make it more difficult for you to advance in the future."


    Jiang Tian''s face was dignified, his voice was deep, and his eyes were filled with incomparable worries.


    "Ah! What about that? " Sikong Mengxue''s heart sank and her pretty face turned white.


    In fact, she has been worried about whether this problem will become more serious, but the family members have not encountered this situation, and she is not sure. In addition, the elders have not noticed the problem, so she has not paid attention to it.


    At this time, listening to Jiang Tianyi, he suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem, and he could not wait.


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered for a moment, then suddenly he laughed: "don''t worry! If you meet someone else, I''m afraid your problem will be difficult to solve, but with me, everything is not a problem at all! "


    Jiang Tian raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, which made Sikong Mengxue blush and embarrassed.


    "Do you really have a way?" Sikong Mengxue endured embarrassment and asked with a red face.


    "What a coincidence! I might not have had a good idea a few days earlier, but now I can solve your problem easily Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and nods heavily."Oh?" Sikong Mengxue looks forward to the beautiful eyes with a strange look.


    "If you take these stones and refine them, you should be able to solve the current predicament. If there is any problem, please come to me again!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, takes out several pieces of fiery red crystal stones bigger than his fist and hands them to each other.


    "This is hiss! Red flame crystal Sikong Mengxue didn''t agree at the beginning, but after seeing the origin of these stones, she suddenly changed her pretty face and was shocked!


    "Oh? You recognize it Jiang Tian''s eyes were a little surprised, but he was not surprised when he thought about it.


    The other side is a descendant of Sikong family, one of the four major valves. There is no treasure in the family. It is not a miracle to recognize the red flame spirit crystal.


    In fact, there are such things as ChiYan Lingjing in the treasure house of Sikong Mengxue family, but it was a long time ago.


    What''s more, the only piece of red flame Lingjing at that time was only half a fist, and the grade was very ordinary. It was so different from those in front of me!


    She was surprised that Jiang was so generous.


    "I''ve seen it once in the family treasure house before. Of course I know it!" Sikong Mengxue deeply breathes, solemnly receives the crystal stone, in the heart feeling unceasingly.


    But she still has some doubts. Can these red flame Lingjing really solve her problem?


    "Don''t worry, these red flame spirit crystals are cultivated by the underground fire pulse. They have a long history, and their efficacy is far beyond that of ordinary spirit crystals."


    Jiang Tian seemed to see her doubts, shook his head and laughed and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang Tian." Sikong dream snow pressure in the heart of surprise, put away the crystal stone toward Jiang Tian to thank.


    These Lingjing are very valuable. They can be exchanged for many pills and Tiancai Dibao when they are taken to Fangshi or commercial firms. Jiang Tian doesn''t blink, which really surprised her.


    You know, even a few cousins in the family may not be so generous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "You''re welcome. Who made you my sister?"


    Jiang Tian grinned strangely, and took the opportunity to pinch the other side''s pretty face, with a sly look on his face.


    "Brother Jiang Tian, you are so bad!"


    Sikong Mengxue blushed and wanted to open his hand, but he didn''t do it. He let the other party hold his beautiful face with red in the white. His heart was filled with joy!


    "Is it? What''s wrong with my brother caring about my sister? Ha ha ha


    Jiang Tian changed hands and pinched a few times on the other side''s left face, with a strange smile and an uninhibited look.


    "Ignore you!" Sikong Mengxue turned red and ran away, ran to the door and suddenly turned back.


    "Brother Jiang Tian, thank you for your crystal stone!" Sikong Mengxue turned red and ran away in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t have to be. Go on!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs, but in his mind, there is a strange picture in his memory.


    At that time, he was only six or seven years old. There was a maid about the same size in his family. He looked like Sikong Mengxue and was very cute.


    Just because of her low status, she was often bullied by several dandies in the family. Later, Jiang Tian''s mother couldn''t look down on it and redeemed her for the maid, so that she could regain her freedom.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have the qualification to be a warrior. In the end, she could only give her parents a sum of money and let her family go back to their hometown.


    He vaguely remembered that on the day of parting, the little girl was standing under the willow tree which had just sprouted, wearing a new red flower dress sent by Jiang Tian''s mother, holding the hands of his parents and reluctantly looking back at him.


    With tears in his eyes, he kept shouting: "brother Jiang Tian, I''ll come to see you when the willow trees sprout again"


    looking back on his childhood, Jiang Tian''s eyes became complicated.


    In a flash of more than ten years, the memory of the picture has become a little strange, but today think of or let him quite throb!


    Not only because of the little maid of the same age, but also his mother, Sikong Mengxue''s embarrassed and bashful appearance, inadvertently touched the softness in his heart which almost disappeared under the years of practice and reality.


    "More than ten years later, that little girl should be as big as Sikong Mengxue. I don''t know how the whole family is doing?"


    Jiang Tian looks into the distance, murmurs to himself, and his thoughts fluctuate.


    "I hope everything is well."


    After standing for a long time, Jiang Tian gently vomited out a sullen breath and shook his head slowly, calming the palpitation in his heart.


    Just then, a deep and sophisticated voice suddenly rang out!


    "Hey, hey, Jiang Tian, you are so lucky!"


    The voice was full of obscenity and evil interest, which made Jiang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkle and his eyes cold.


    "Fire spirit saint, is that how you talk to the master?" Jiang Tian said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "No, no! I just want to discuss with you the figure and appearance of these girls. Don''t change the subject The fire spirit Saint laughed and didn''t care.


    "What is there to discuss?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him. In a flash, his eyes suddenly jumped!


    "No! Why can you still hear the outside when you are in the bag? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and his face suddenly became sharp.


    "Hum! A small storage bag also wants to block my eyes and ears? You are too naive


    The fire spirit holy Reverend arrogantly smiles, between the words is full of disdain, domineering incomparable.


    "Oh? What else do you have? " Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and he frowned.


    The fire spirit holy master laughed and said, "if I really want to come out, you can''t trap me with this small storage bag!"


    "So powerful?" Jiang Tian takes a puff from the corner of his eyes.


    "Of course! Such ordinary storage tools are not worthy of the status of the master, unless there are higher-level storage rings, storage bracelets and portable caves! Keke Keke "


    the fire spirit Saint Zun suddenly found that his mouth was missing and his voice stopped abruptly.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded and gave a sly smile.


    After a moment''s silence, the fire spirit Saint couldn''t help but speak again.


    "Jiang Tian, I think the girl just now is very interested in you. Why are you not so enthusiastic?"


    "You can see that?" Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped and he was speechless in his heart.


    "Hum! In my eyes, you are just some ants. At most, you are just like mortals, like you "


    " eh? " Jiang Tian frowned.


    "Cough! If you don''t have any idea, why don''t you let me talk to her, maybe you can make a good story? " The fire spirit holy master laughed, and his words were obscene.


    "Dream of your spring and autumn! You are just a flame of the soul. What else can you do except for the sound of cowhide? " Jiang Tian sneered and sneered, with a face of disdain.


    "Hum The fire spirit Saint seemed angry, but soon calmed down."That''s it! I can''t do a lot of things when I come to this land. However, if there is a warrior who majored in fire attribute skill and has a strong body, I can barely live in Yuanhun! "


    "Snatch from the flesh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and a trace of fear flashed through his heart.


    "Hum! You''ve got a little insight! " The fire spirit holy Zun said haughtily.


    Jiang Tian frowned and shook his head resolutely: "you''d better put out this thought. I won''t help you to do this kind of unreasonable thing!"


    "Harm to nature? Hum! Young man, you are still too narrow-minded. This kind of thing is common in the starry continent, and it is not harmful to nature at all. At best, it is just the law of the jungle! "


    The holy master of fire spirit shook his head and sneered, and his words revealed a arrogant and domineering spirit, as well as a bit of ridicule and disdain.


    In the world of warriors, if the strength is not enough, we can only rely on others. What''s the difference between taking possession of the body and being killed?


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, pondered for a long time, shook his head and sighed gently.


    "If you really have a chance to go to the star land you said in the future, maybe I can help you, but now, you still put away those messy thoughts for me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "How dare you threaten me?" The voice of the fire spirit Saint suddenly became cold, and there was a sense of dignity.


    "Have you forgotten that I am your master?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were raised and his eyes were strange.


    "Well? Oh, cough, cough! Ha ha, I''m just joking with you. Why take it so seriously? I tell you, in the star land, more excessive jokes are nothing, compared with it, it is not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning, ha ha ha ha


    The holy master of fire spirit grinned and forced to explain.


    Jiang Tianxin was speechless, shaking his head and sneering.


    Anyway, the fire spirit holy master has promised his soul oath and can''t threaten him. He doesn''t have to worry.


    If not, I''m afraid it would have been completely strangled out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "But then again, this girl seems to be a little younger than you. It''s true that she is a little too young. However, at the beginning, the beauty is a little mature. I think it has a lot to do with you. If you have a chance, you might as well introduce her to me?" The fire spirit Saint still doesn''t give up. He laughs and pulls Luo Lan.


    "Ha ha, you are really a thief!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, knowing that the other side was just talking.


    What can he do under his control?


    "Hey, hey, hey! Everyone has a love for beauty. Don''t say that you don''t like them at all? " The fire spirit saint''s obscene smile made Jiang Tian speechless.


    "Jiang Tian, although I feel general about your master, I have to say that these girls around you are the most outstanding! Such a beauty, even if you get it on the star land, is quite rare! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed: "let''s change the topic, for example, how to shut up a ghost without flesh body"


    "cough! Master, please don''t be angry. I''ll pay more attention to my words later! "


    Huo Ling Sheng Zun coughed and shut up quickly.


    "Just like this!" Jiang Tian nods and laughs, and no longer talks to him.


    However, the fire spirit holy master was able to peep into the outside world through the storage bag, which made him rather worried.


    In other words, what happened in recent days can not be concealed from the other party''s investigation, which is not a good thing for him.


    He wanted to throw the fire spirit holy statue and the storage bag into the purple Xuan world, but it was not safe to think about it carefully.


    Fortunately, the other party has given priority to him and can''t betray him. At present, as long as the status quo is maintained, and when the time is right, we can think of a way.


    Soon after, Jiang Tian left his residence and walked out of Zixing college.


    On the streets of Qingxuan City, a man in purple robes walked at random, constantly in and out of various shops and businesses.


    People''s hot discussions echoed in my ears. The topics were mainly about the changes of Dugu family, and some hot news in recent days.


    Many martial artists and common people had endless discussions on Jiang Tian and expressed their opinions wantonly, which made the purple robed man very interested.


    Listen carefully, some people admire this cometary boy very much, many people are afraid of the sudden emergence of the existence, some people are very dissatisfied with him, and even vicious words.


    Listening to all kinds of comments, the purple robed man did not participate in these topics. He just walked slowly like a passer-by, his eyes were dim and deep, and his mouth was wearing a meaningful smile.


    Before long, the figure of the purple robed man disappeared in the noisy crowd.


    As night fell, many shops and markets closed one after another, and the streets of Qingxuan city gradually became colder and colder.


    However, the yuan family residence is still full of lights, a lively scene!


    As the helmsman of the family, Yuan Bowei has been surging in recent days.


    The great changes of Dugu family made him see an opportunity, a great opportunity for the rise of a family!


    As one of the most powerful large families in Qingxuan City, the yuan family has a huge industry, and its details are quite good. However, it has been suppressed by the four major groups for a long time, and can not go further.


    Until the recent change, yuanbowei finally saw an unprecedented opportunity. He deeply felt that the time had come for the rise of the family!


    As long as we grasp this opportunity and let the yuan family ascend to the highest power territory of Qingxuan City, as the helmsman of the family, he will be able to shine in the history of the family and even be on the grand stage at the top of Qingxuan city and shine for thousands of years.


    "I don''t know the elders. What''s your opinion on the plan of our master?"


    Yuan Bowei slowly scanned the main hall of the family, looking extremely proud.


    All the elders were in the list, and when they heard all the moving scenes he described, they were very excited.


    If the yuan family can really go further and become one of the four major clans, not only will the reputation of the whole family soar, but also their status and status will rise. In the future, they will appear in the Qingxuan City, and they will be admired and spoken like mountains!


    With this in mind, the elder''s eyes flashed and excited!


    "It is the blessing of the yuan family that the master of the family is far sighted and devises strategies."


    "The master''s plan is absolutely feasible. The fall of Dugu family is definitely a great opportunity for our family."


    "Master, give me your order. I have nothing to say!"


    "Yes! We support the master''s plan unconditionally


    Without hesitation, they immediately expressed their support, and the atmosphere in the hall was extremely hot!


    "Good! From now on, everything will start according to the plan of the owner of the family, and the truth is settled! "


    Yuanbowei nodded heavily, his eyes were bright, and he was very satisfied with the attitude of the people.


    He believed that as long as the whole family cooperated with each other, it would not be difficult to replace the old Dugu family.After everything was agreed, the people were preparing to disperse. At this time, an unexpected guest suddenly plundered into the hall!


    "Who is coming?"


    "You dare to break into the yuan family. How dare you


    All of them yelled fiercely, and the hall was full of violence for a moment.


    Looking at this strange face of the uninvited guest, Yuan Bowei''s face was deep and his heart was full of doubts.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do here late at night?"


    The visitor is a purple robed man. He is not old enough, but his cultivation breath is a little strange, and he is only the level of moon range!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s what I do!" The purple robed man shakes his head and smiles, with a ray of cold light between his sword like eyebrows.


    The hall suddenly a cold, people''s hearts inexplicably for a tremor!


    "What a shame! Don''t play tricks here


    "If you have something to say, just let go of your fart. If you don''t give us an account, you don''t want to go out standing today!"


    The crowd yelled and scolded, one by one angry.


    It''s just a young man of moon range who dares to break into the Grand Hall of the yuan family. It''s really deceiving!


    Don''t say that there is nothing wrong between the two sides. Even if there are some, the other party can''t accept it.


    The purple robed man glanced at the hall coldly, his eyes became more and more deep and cold, and his whole body was more and more murderous, so that everyone began to feel cold.


    They are secretly beating drums in their hearts. Why can a young generation who is exploring the moon bring them so much pressure?


    What is the origin of this man and what kind of eccentricity does he have?


    "Give you an account? Hum, simple. My explanation is that after tonight, the yuan family will be completely removed from Qingxuan city! "


    "What?"


    "The height of arrogance!"


    "I don''t think you''re getting impatient with life?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Everyone''s face suddenly changed after hearing the speech, and they felt incredible!


    One by one, the murderous spirit soared to the sky and glared at each other. They were eager to take immediate action and tear the future people into pieces.


    Yuan Bowei looked at the purple robed man deeply, and his sharp sword like edge flashed through his eyes!


    "No matter what your origin is, if you dare to speak such crazy words in front of the head of my family on the main hall of the yuan family, you will not want to leave here alive!"


    The dignity of the family is inviolable, not to mention the other party''s wild talk and provocation?


    Yuan Bowei said, with a wave of his big hand, all the elders swept away, and immediately surrounded the purple robed man.


    "Hum! Is this the style of the yuan family


    Purple robed man is not wordy, shaking his head cold smile, right hand in a golden light suddenly swept out.


    Boom!


    After a while, two elders of Chongyang realm were pierced by the golden light and screamed to death.


    "Damn it! There''s something strange about this boy


    "Hiss! What a cruel means


    The faces of the people changed greatly, and they exclaimed.


    Yuan Bowei''s eyes leaped wildly. Knowing that the yuan family had met a strong enemy, he did not neglect him immediately. He held a long blue sword in his hand, and his body was in a flash, and the sword swept out.


    The pressure of Chongyang suddenly rises, shaking the whole family hall, showing the amazing momentum of being the head of a family!


    "Boy, die!"


    Yuan Bowei drank violently, and his sword swung in his hand. The dazzling blue light immediately covered the whole hall, and he went to the purple robed man with rolling murderous intention.


    "Hum! Is that your way? In this case, the yuan family is doomed to become history! "


    The purple robed man laughed wildly, and his eyes were extremely ferocious. With a shake of his right hand, the golden light swept out again, and he suddenly met yuan Bowei.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the whole hall, and the terror of sword suddenly exploded, which directly shattered the blue sword light. In a flash, Yuan Bowei was blasted to the ground with irresistible force.


    "Poof, damn it! Please go and invite the elder


    Yuan Bowei''s breath dropped, and his face became ugly. After he fell to the ground, he immediately sent out an anxious cry, indicating to an elder nearest to the temple door.


    Hearing this, the elder sprang up in spite of the injury and prepared to take it out of the hall. However, as soon as his feet left the ground, he was cut in two by a golden light and was killed instantly.


    "Big brother!" Next to several people exclaimed more than, completely into a frenzy, "I fight with you!"


    In a flash, the three family elders rushed to the purple robed man in desperation, but got a cold smile that the other side was extremely disdainful.


    "By your means, a few more will die!"


    The purple robed man grinned ferociously, his right arm waved fiercely, and the golden light rolled up in a dazzle. The three men suddenly collapsed and died.


    "You, who are you?"


    In a short time, Yuan Bowei was the only one left in the hall. He looked at the purple robed man with horror on his face, and a trace of deep fear flashed in his eyes.


    The purple robed man shakes his head and laughs, and urges the golden light to steal out. He does not hesitate to kill him.


    "Hum! The yuan family, but that''s all! "


    The cold voice still reverberates in the hall, and the purple robed man''s body is in a flash, and he has been far away from the yuan family.


    A moment later, several family warriors rushed into the hall. Seeing the tragic scene in front of them, they were scared out of their wits and quickly found the elder Taishang.


    Unfortunately, in addition to the terrible sword marks all over the hall and the violent sword sense left in the void, the purple robed man left no other clues, and he had already fled far away.


    The same situation continues to play out, this night, the city is doomed to be bloody!


    Overnight, several large and medium-sized families were killed and suffered heavy losses!


    The next day, the whole Qingxuan city fell into shock and sensation!


    All people are guessing and discussing the identity of the mysterious warrior, and several families that have not suffered from the change are also worried.


    Some people say that this is the work of a mysterious organization, and some news shows that the mysterious warrior actually has only one person, but his means are extraordinary.


    However, this is not the end of the matter!


    After nightfall, several markets and businesses were destroyed, and a large number of pills, natural materials and treasures were swept away.


    The incident became more and more serious, and soon the Qing Xuan royal family was alarmed. A group of soldiers were sent to patrol the city, seizing the mysterious warrior in all day and night.


    Such a strict response and arrangement made the warriors and the common people in Qingxuan city feel at ease, and the royal family forces cover the sky. As long as they do, the mysterious man will not fall down soon, and he will not be able to make waves in a short time.


    "The royal family has finally made a move!"


    "The Qingxuan city is finally at peace!"


    "Hooray! I don''t have to worry every night


    On the streets of qingxuancheng, several martial artists gathered together and discussed the recent events with fear on their faces."Hum! Come on, we are poor and brave men. If we have no strength, pills and treasures, ghosts will come to us! "


    Some people shake their heads and laugh at themselves.


    "Cough, so do you!" The others scratched their heads and grinned bitterly.


    "Well, let''s break up. What we really need to worry about is those big and medium-sized families, as well as businesses and markets. Ordinary martial arts people like us don''t look up to them at all!"


    A few shake his head more than, dispel the fear in the heart, but the bottom of the heart is still lingering.


    Just after people thought that this matter should rely on a paragraph, a more amazing scene appeared!


    This time, not only Qingxuan city was shocked, but also the royal family was deeply infuriated!


    That night, two teams of heavily armored patrols were slaughtered and none survived.


    At the same time, a heavyweight business firm and several banks controlled by the royal family were looted, and none of the soldiers on the scene survived.


    The next day, the motorcade of a large county government paying tribute to the royal family was plundered outside the city of Qingxuan. A large number of elixir treasures were swept away, leaving no one alive!


    This tragic change finally made the royal family crazy, and began to search for suspicious warriors in the whole city.


    For a while, the city of Qingxuan was in a state of desolation, and everyone was in danger!


    Soon, the royal family sent special envoys and soldiers to the three university palace for investigation.


    News from all sides showed that there was always a shadow of a young purple robed warrior in this series of incidents, so Zixing college was listed as the key investigation object.


    The Royal envoys took a group of heavy armour sergeants directly to the main hall of the college. The president personally received them, called on all the disciples of the academy and presented the student roster for investigation.


    When the college was in a tense atmosphere, Jiang Tian was not in the college. Instead, he was in a flower picking restaurant. He sat across the table with a beautiful woman in red dress and enjoyed tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    This woman is no other than Feng Weiwei, the elder of Wanbao business.


    "Jiang Tian, I didn''t expect that at this juncture, you still have the heart to invite me here. Haven''t you heard that the Royal special envoy has already rushed to Zixing Academy with a team of sergeants?"


    Feng Weiwei hands over a silver storage ring and looks at Jiang Tian leisurely with a trace of ridicule in her eyes.


    "Why, does it have anything to do with me?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He puts the ring on his hand and looks at it calmly, as if this matter has nothing to do with him.


    "Recently, there have been a lot of rumors in Qingxuan city. Do you really or falsely don''t know?" Feng Weiwei shakes her head and smiles, some speechless.


    "Oh? Recently, I have been practicing in seclusion. I really don''t know much about the situation in the city. What news have you heard, please tell me about it! " Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he nodded slowly.


    Feng Weiwei frowned and said, "I don''t know anything else, but I can see some clues just from the news I heard in the business. The recent changes can always be related to a warrior in purple robe. And it is said that the man is very young. This goal seems to be able to involve you intentionally or unintentionally. Are you really not nervous?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, waved his hand and said, "what am I so nervous about?"


    "Are you stupid or are you acting stupid?" Feng Weiwei''s eyes turned white and glared at him with a very serious look.


    "Have you ever thought about why these things did not happen early or late, but after the great changes of Dugu family?" Feng Weiwei looks leisurely and stares at Jiang Tian.


    "What''s the matter of Dugu family and what happened in recent days?" Jiang Tian shook his head and said nothing.


    "Don''t say that!" Feng Weiwei frowned and shook her head.


    "Although I don''t know the origin of the other party, judging from the current situation, they obviously want to draw disaster on you. I''m afraid that the spearhead of various forces in Qingxuan city will be directed at you soon!" Feng Weiwei''s face is worried and her eyes are very dignified.


    Although Dugu aristocratic family has a strong foundation, it is only a force. Jiang Tian may not care about it. However, if many forces in Qingxuan City unite against him, it would be very cold to think about that scene!


    Not to mention, all sorts of calamities have directly caused the royal family.


    Once the royal family officially hands on Jiang Tian, I am afraid it will be difficult to clean up the matter.


    "I have a clear conscience. What should I fear?"


    Hearing the other party''s warning, Jiang Tian was still fearless, with a calm face, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Even if you have a clear conscience, can you deal with so many forces in Qingxuan city at the same time, and can you resist their raging will like flood?"


    Feng Weiwei is speechless, looking at Jiang Tian, there is a trace of melancholy between her eyebrows.


    She was clearly kind-hearted, but the other party seemed not to care. This reaction should have made her angry, but some words were not easy to say too straightforward. This subtle feeling really made her feel irritable and resentful.


    In fact, if it was not for Su Wan or Xu Feng Weiwei, she would have been more direct. But she understood Jiang Tian''s intention, so she could only point out some words.


    "If you are clean, if you are turbid, you will become turbid. If you are fake, you will never be true. If you destroy them so much, you will show up sooner or later."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his eyebrows twinkled with the essence of Taoism.


    "Don''t you care at all?"


    Feng Weiwei almost can''t suppress the chagrin in her heart. She frowns tightly and looks at him intently. In her heart, she even doubts whether she is stupid?


    "Of course I care, but the other party''s coming and going is unpredictable. So many forces in Qingxuan city can''t help him. What can I do?" Jiang Tian asked with a sneer.


    "You" Feng Weiwei pretty face a stiff, direct speechless.


    Jiang Tian suddenly looked stunned, as if he had thought of something!


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I really want to know the origin of each other!"


    "Then why aren''t you nervous at all?" Feng Weiwei spits out a sullen breath and looks at him in a secluded way.


    Jiang Tianning said: "originally, I thought it was the people of Dugu family who took the opportunity to make trouble, but now it seems that they are not playing tricks, but someone else!"


    "Oh! Do you know where they came from Feng Weiwei''s face moved and a light flashed in her eyes.


    The other party said so obviously there are some guesses. It seems that he is not indifferent to these things!


    "Although I''m not sure, I always feel that the other party''s way of doing things is very similar to that of the killer organization."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he said.


    "Killer organization?" Feng Weiwei is eager to speak but stops. Her eyes are full of doubts.


    It''s not that no one has doubted this problem. If it is only one or two, it may be possible. But now the scale and quantity are far beyond people''s expectation. It doesn''t look like something that killer organizations can do.


    Just imagine, without the drive and temptation of interests, why should they take a lot of risks to destroy and plunder everywhere?This is far from the significance of the existence of killer organizations. It is like armed bandits and bandits.


    But it is obvious that no group of armed bandits and robbers dare to make such a big noise, but also dare to provoke the disaster to the royal family.


    All kinds of signs show that the recent changes in Qingxuan city are not so simple!


    "I don''t think it''s possible. The real killer organizations dare not be so high-profile. There may be other conspiracies in it!"


    Feng Weiwei pondered for a moment and shook her head.


    "I don''t have good evidence, I just have an intuition!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he remembered all kinds of things that had happened recently. Starting from the border change, there were some strange signs.


    When I think of the killers who were in the way a few days ago, everything seems to have some kind of thread, but I can''t catch the key point. It''s really annoying!


    "Don''t beat around the bush. If you have any suspects, just say so!" Feng Weiwei waved her hand and frowned.


    "That''s why I came to you today!" Jiang Tian nods slowly and smiles mysteriously.


    "Hum! Can you really laugh? " Feng Weiwei shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    Faced with this situation, I''m afraid others have long avoided it. Jiang Tianke, instead of avoiding it, is so calm and self-confident that he is really speechless.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said, "I want to ask you to check the organization of Shengming palace!"


    "The Holy Ghost palace?" Feng Weiwei smell speech canthus a shrink, "do you suspect that the recent thing is related to them?"


    "Yes, I do think so!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    From the beginning of Tianbao City, this killer organization has been lingering around him, appearing and disappearing.


    Now, with the improvement of his strength, the other party''s activities are more and more frequent, which can not help but let him have doubts.


    In addition to the recent events, he always has a feeling that the other party may be plotting some major conspiracy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "I very much doubt that many of the recent events have a great connection with this killer organization!"


    Feng Weiwei pondered: "this killer organization has always been extremely mysterious. It''s not so easy to track down."


    "Hum! I can''t agree with you Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed, and looked disapproved.


    "Well?" Feng Weiwei pretty face a stiff, smell speech some astonishment.


    Jiang Tiandao: "if they are really so mysterious, how did those employers find them? How have I been intercepted and killed by them three times


    "What''s more, Mei Heng and Fang GUI, who explored treasure together last time, are also their killers, or at least nominal killers. Don''t you know that?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes are sharp, staring at each other. Feng Weiwei''s face is stiff and embarrassed.


    "I really don''t know much about it. I''ve known them for a long time and I can trust each other."


    "There''s no need to talk about this problem. Now you just need to check the news of the Holy Ghost palace for me. Don''t let go of any clues. Just ask for any reward you need."


    With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian extricated the other party from embarrassment.


    Feng Weiwei frowned and pondered for a moment, shook her head and sighed: "I am not a inquirer. If it is someone else''s request, I will definitely refuse. But since it''s you, everything is easy to say. As for the reward, it''s unnecessary. Do you think I''m the kind of person who pays attention to profits and forgets righteousness?"


    Whether it''s the underwater palace or the cave of XuanHuo Shangren, fengweiwei would have died without him. Jiang Tian saved her life several times. Of course, she would not receive any reward for this little thing.


    "Well, please." Jiang Tian nods and smiles, but he is not too polite.


    "In recent days, the wind and rain in Qingxuan city have been so fierce that I should be more careful and take care of myself."


    Feng Weiwei looks at Jiang Tian and says a few words deeply. She gets up and says goodbye.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, with a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes are slightly complicated.


    After meditating for a while, he left the restaurant quickly.


    Purple Star College.


    As soon as Jiang Tiangang returned to his residence, Luo Lan came to the door in a hurry.


    "Jiang Tian, I have looked for you several times. How can you still have the mind to wander around at this time?"


    Luo Lan frowned and worried.


    "Are you talking about the royal family coming to the academy to investigate?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, looking calm.


    "Yes! You don''t know the atmosphere at that time. The college hall was full of murderous spirits. The Dean personally came forward, and all the elders looked dignified! " Luo Lan looked very serious.


    "And then?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t think so.


    Luo Lan frowned and glared at him. He was speechless in his heart.


    "To tell you the truth, a lot of news is not good for you now. It seems that the mysterious warrior is deliberately pretending to be your identity and killing people everywhere to cause trouble."


    "Ha ha, you said it was a disguise. It seems that you still believe me!" Jiang Tian nods slowly and looks at each other leisurely, which makes Luo Lan angry and smiling.


    "At the beginning, the Royal special envoy insisted on asking you face-to-face, but the attitude of the other side was eased when I and Sikong Mengxue came forward to guarantee on behalf of the two families!"


    "Oh? Thank you very much Jiang Tian''s expression moved, and he gave Luo Lan an arch smile.


    "It''s more than that! Today, the three major groups have already met. Our Luo family and Sikong family have basically the same opinion. They all think that the recent events have nothing to do with you. The attitude of the Su family is a little ambiguous, but they don''t know that you have done the latest things! "


    Luo Lan nodded slowly and her frown relaxed slightly.


    "The three masters have reported their opinions to the Lord of the state. I believe it will help you a little bit!"


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, but he was surprised at the attitude of the three aristocratic families.


    But it''s also good. It really saves him unnecessary trouble.


    "Don''t you have any idea?" Luo Lan looked at Jiang Tian doubtfully and wondered why he was so calm.


    "Of course, I doubt that this matter has something to do with the killer organization of the Holy Ghost palace, and is looking for it secretly!"


    "The Holy Ghost palace?" Luo Lan''s pretty face sank, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    This killer organization is mysterious and unpredictable. Even the four major valves are very afraid. Even the royal family regard it as a thorn in the flesh and a huge threat.


    However, it is too mysterious to trace, except for some of the connectors who can not see the light, there is no real nest.


    Although it is full of fear, I would like to get rid of it quickly, but the royal family has not had a good way.


    "I see! I''ll ask the family to help me track down as much as I can. I hope it can help! "


    Luo Lan also did not stay for a long time, after a few words, he left in a hurry, and went to the storm.


    After seeing Luo Lan off, Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and immediately entered the chamber of secrets and began to shut down.


    What happened recently made him feel a sense of urgency. He must improve his strength as soon as possible to cope with all kinds of unexpected changes.Rumble!


    The door of the chamber of Secrets closed slowly. Jiang Tian sat cross legged and opened a storage bag.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, is there something difficult to ask for


    With a flash of fire in front of his eyes, the fire spirit Saint suddenly appeared, suspended in front of Jiang Tian, surrounded by black flame, and a big red sun like round face looked rather strange.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask you to change places." Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and shakes the ring on his left hand.


    "Storage ring?" The fire spirit saint''s face was stiff and frowned tightly.


    "Aren''t you satisfied with the storage bag? Now that the problem is solved, don''t you come in soon?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and says faintly.


    "No, no! Let''s discuss this matter again. I think there''s nothing wrong with the storage bag. Let me stay in it. "


    The fire spirit holy master was embarrassed and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Don''t be so wordy! I have to practice, I don''t have time to talk to you! "


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian directly inspired the storage ring and took in the angry fire spirit saint.


    As soon as the fire spirit holy statue disappeared, the room became quiet.


    Jiang Tian gave up his thoughts, took out a batch of pills and natural materials, and refined them quickly, and his cultivation breath grew slowly.


    However, in his present situation, there is still a considerable gap between the mid-term of lunar range and it is not easy to advance in a short time.


    At nightfall, Jiang Tian left his residence, walked out of Zixing college, and walked quietly in Qingxuan city.


    The successive changes in Qingxuan city have made the streets more desolate than in the past few days.


    The vast majority of shops and stores are closed early, and even many family forces are also closely guarded against the unexpected.


    The heavy armour warriors sent by the royal family patrol the streets repeatedly. The atmosphere of Qingxuan city in the night is solemn and murderous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Wearing a light blue robe, Jiang Tian wandered silently in the night above Qingxuan City, scanning the situation in the city back and forth.


    Soon after, a dull roar came from the east of Qingxuan city!


    Then, the fighting roared and roared, and the aura in the void flickered. It was obvious that someone was fighting.


    "Go and reinforce! He must not be allowed to run away! "


    Next to the street, a team of heavy armour sergeants under the command of the deputy general plundered toward the east city.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and followed closely. Soon after, he followed the group of soldiers to the east of the city.


    The scene was extremely tragic. All the soldiers on patrol had been killed, and there was a river of blood on the ground.


    The sergeant who just got up quickly surrounded a purple robed warrior under the command of the leading deputy.


    The man''s breath is a little strange. It seems that he is just a warrior in the moon range, but his murderous spirit is frightening. Even these well-trained soldiers are also very scared.


    Jiang Tian looked at it with concentration, and suddenly his eyes moved!


    This man is not the cultivation of the moon realm, but a strong man of Chongyang realm who deliberately hides his breath!


    However, before he could make a move, xiaconvenient has already started a fierce war.


    In the booming sound, there was a dazzling golden light flying, which broke out an amazing sword meaning. At the same time, the purple robed warrior made full efforts to kill dozens of soldiers in this team in a twinkling of an eye!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drank, and rushed up.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    Red snow sword pulp across the void to draw a huge sword rainbow, red and white cross of the flame rolling crackling thunder crazy cut out.


    "Hum!"


    Unexpectedly, the man on the other side just laughed and waved his sword to resist him. After a cold look at Jiang Tian, he quickly retreated and disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian fiercely denounces, and it is too late to chase.


    The other side is obviously prepared, seems to be waiting for him to make a move, and then immediately run away without hesitation.


    "Not good!"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian''s face suddenly changed. Looking back, there were two teams of patrolling sergeants on the street in the rear.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian knows that he was cheated.


    In doing so, the other party intends to frame him up and put all kinds of recent evils on him, so as to let him fall into the strangulation of various forces.


    "Hum!"


    Of course, Jiang Tian won''t let the other party succeed. He snorted and disappeared in the deep night.


    After a blink of an eye, two patrol sergeants rushed over, but did not see a living, some are only the remains of the ground and shocking tragic scene.


    On another street, Jiang Tian frowned and sighed.


    He wanted to find out the mysterious warrior at night, but he almost fell into the other side''s treachery. He was really annoyed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a terrible roar came from the north of Qingxuan city!


    "Well? That''s the direction of the imperial city! "


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and he looked intently. It was the core area of Qingxuan city and the location of the imperial city.


    "They even directly challenge the imperial city guards. These people have a lot of origin!"


    Jiang Tian did not hesitate, although there was a certain risk, but in order to find out the source of the other party, he resolutely fled in the past.


    "If you dare to break into the Imperial City, you will be killed without mercy."


    "Kill!"


    The roar of anger reverberated endlessly and was full of majesty. Many imperial city guards tried their best to surround several mysterious warriors.


    Several purple robed warriors with cloaks all out to fight with the imperial city guards!


    The cultivation of these men is very strong. Each of them is a master at the peak of Chongyang. They are not ordinary people in Qingxuan city. They are very powerful.


    But after all, this is the important place of the imperial city. All the forbidden guards are one in a hundred miles, and their skills are extraordinary. The leader of the forbidden guards is even better. With all his efforts, he and more than 100 forbidden guards surrounded those people and were hard to fly.


    "Leave one alive, and the others will die without mercy!"


    The roar of the leader of the guard suddenly rang out, and many guards rushed to launch a round up.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, those purple robed warriors immediately fight to death, which is completely a means to die with each other.


    The roaring sound rippled, and the purple robed warriors roared wildly and fought with all their might, and in a flash they severely damaged more than a dozen imperial city guards.


    "That''s not true!"


    The leader of the imperial guard took a violent drink and took his hand in anger. With a wave of his long sword, a bloody match passed through the air, and a purple robed warrior was killed instantly.


    Then the body swayed, and rushed toward several other people, and joined hands with a number of forbidden guards to hold each other down.


    "Kill me!"The leader of the guard knew that these people were either killers or dead men. It was impossible to capture them alive. He resolutely issued the order to kill them.


    Although the opponent''s cultivation is strong, but many guards are still fierce and fearless to launch the attack.


    After a fierce fight, most of the soldiers in purple robe were cut off, and some of the seriously injured died one after another. However, one of them still threw out his magic weapon and ran away under the cover of spiritual power.


    "It''s a dead man!"


    "Do you want to catch up, my lord?"


    Seeing that the other side ran away, the guards immediately asked for instructions.


    "No! You can''t catch up with him. At present, it''s important to protect the imperial city. Take the corpses of these people back and examine them carefully! "


    "Yes


    A group of guards bowed down to take orders, and quickly returned to the camp with the remains of several soldiers in purple robes.


    At the top of a pavilion not far away, Jiang Tian stood still and watched what happened in the imperial city.


    Just as the figure of the purple robed warrior was about to disappear in the night, he quickly followed up.


    Jiang Tian followed the other side and chased out of Qingxuan city. Half an hour later, the purple robed warrior''s body shook and landed on a small hill in the south of the city.


    "Please forgive me for your incompetence


    As soon as the purple robed warrior landed, he fell to his knees and kowtowed to the dark forest ahead.


    "It doesn''t have to be!"


    The cold voice suddenly sounded, and the forest shook gently. A young warrior in purple robe came out slowly.


    Hearing the cold words of the other side, the purple robed warrior kneeling on the ground twitched, but his heart was not at all relaxed.


    He knew that the "Little Palace master" was not so good-natured. He would punish his subordinates if they made a little mistake. Why did he forgive him casually this time?


    Is it difficult to succeed? Has the young palace master suddenly changed his sex recently?


    No, of course not!


    If this is the case, he will not be the successor of Shengming palace. Everyone will turn pale when he hears this, and he will not blink!


    "Don''t be so nervous. You''ve just brought a tail with you. It''s enough to take your life against it."


    "Little Palace master" sneered, his eyes full of murders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "What?" The purple robed warrior''s body was shocked, and he felt incredible. Looking back, he saw a blue robed boy standing not far behind!


    "No way! I got rid of all the pursuers! How did you come along? " The purple robed warrior''s face was full of panic, and his eyebrows were full of murders.


    Especially when he saw that the man on the opposite side was just a young man in the moon range, his heart was more shocked.


    In an instant, he seemed to think of something. As soon as his face sank, he would get up and make a move.


    "No, your mission is over. You can die now!"


    With a cold smile, the young palace master stepped forward and shook his right hand. He clapped his hands in the eyes of the other party who was extremely afraid but did not dare to resist.


    Bang!


    The palm fell down, and the light flashed. The purple robed warrior who knelt on the ground screamed and his head collapsed to death!


    "What a cruel means!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and coldly looked at the "Little Palace master" opposite him.


    This man has a sword eyebrow and starry eyes. He has an extraordinary bearing, but his eyes are extremely gloomy and his eyes are extremely cold. He can hardly see many humanized expressions. His whole body is full of cold killing breath, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "You are Jiang Tian!" The little palace master looked at him coldly, with a strange sneer on his lips.


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you want to act like a devil and make a mess in my name?" Jiang Tian looked at each other carefully with a gloomy face.


    "Do you want to know?" The little palace master gave a gloomy smile with a slightly strange look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Tian''s face sank and he said coldly.


    "Good! Since you want to know, I''ll tell you, but before that, I have one more thing to do! " The little palace Master said coldly.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes flashed away.


    At the next moment, the purple robed warrior on the opposite side suddenly disappears in his place, turns into a virtual shadow and rushes towards him. His whole body breath soars and releases the strong pressure of the peak of Chongyang state!


    "What a strong strength!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the whole body purple light suddenly big bright, can''t help but say two fists forward roar out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the roar of fury suddenly rose, and the strong fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly swept through the void, and the mountain swam wildly, shaking down a large area of dense forest.


    With the sound of "crazy dragon fighting fist", Jiang Tian pushes the other party back.


    However, the purple robed warrior rose to the sky with the help of his right hand. The dazzling golden light was shining, and the void was violently cleaving towards Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The fierce sword spirit covers the top of the hill, and the large forest which has just fallen suddenly all burst into pieces, turning into countless sawdust and dust.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Jiang Tianshen took a deep breath. The essence of his eyes soared. He drank furiously and called out the red snow sword pith, which was cut upside down in the air.


    "Against the sword!"


    Boom!


    The power of the reverse sword is so powerful that it immediately meets the dazzling golden light!


    The roar of fury suddenly swings open, the innumerable sawdust dust shakes to four crazy rolls, the hill up and down as if under a sawdust rain.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Tian''s body shook, and he made full use of the "purple light leaping dragon step" to jump into the air. With a wave of his right hand, chixue sword pith was cut out again.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    In the sound of loud noise, the violent sword moves the void, and without saying anything, he goes down toward the purple robed warrior.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength!"


    The purple robed warrior smiles coldly, and the golden light in his hand swings suddenly. A dazzling golden rainbow is drawn in the air to block the attack of the exploding sword.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his heart was full of war.


    As for the ordinary peak warrior of Chongyang state, he may have been wounded or even severely injured by him at this time. However, he was surprised that the young "Little Palace master" in the opposite side was able to attack and defend in an orderly manner and move forward and backward freely.


    This shows that the other side''s qualification is quite good, and the cultivation strength is not comparable to the peak of Chongyang state.


    This kind of qualification and strength is not inferior to Feng Weiwei, Luo Lan, or even some of them!


    A flash of thought in his mind, Jiang Tian drank a lot, and the purple light all over his body exploded!


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    The alternating red and white sword light cut through the void, the rolling flame reflected a gorgeous rainbow in the night, and the crackling thunder roared wildly, not only sweeping towards the other side.


    "Hum! Let''s give you a break today


    The purple robed warrior turned back without hesitation, and the speed was amazing.


    Of course, Jiang Tian would not sit back and watch the other party leave, but as soon as he was about to chase him out, a sharp golden light suddenly attacked him, blocking his life in the air and unable to move forward for a moment.


    Only this moment of delay, the other side has been running away and gone far away.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian takes back the red snow sword pulp and falls to the top of the hill. Looking at the dark figure, he disappears into the night. He secretly guesses the identity of the other party, and his eyes flicker.It is almost certain that there is no such person in Zixing college or among the younger generation of qingxuancheng!


    It can be said that this kind of qualification is quite amazing. If there is one, I''m afraid it will be full of Qingxuan for a long time, and it can''t be hidden.


    Jiang Tian silently guessed the origin of the "Little Palace master", and his thoughts fluctuated in his mind.


    It''s a pity that the other party is missing. It''s hard for him to trace.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian immediately turned away and returned to the college.


    What happened tonight is really subtle!


    A few days ago, these purple robed warriors just took advantage of the night to engage in wind and rain, and wantonly destroyed the city. But now, the spearheads are gradually targeting the royal family.


    From the beginning, they plundered commercial banks, banks and tribute paying troops, and now they even directly broke into the imperial city to destroy them. Although their identities have not been revealed, their intention is very obvious.


    All this is obviously not the control of a college disciple Jiang Tian. There must be a big conspiracy behind it!


    The next day, Jiang Tian received a message and left Zixing college to pick flowers restaurant.


    "Miss Feng, do you have any news?" Jiang Tian looks at Feng Weiwei on the opposite side, frowns slightly, and asks with concentration.


    "Jiang Tian, what happened recently may have been guessed right by you." Feng Weiwei looks deep and worried.


    "Oh! Are they really from the temple of the dead Jiang Tian''s face moved, as if thinking.


    "There is no conclusive evidence for the time being, but according to the information obtained by the commercial banks, the Commission of the killers of the Holy Ghost palace has suddenly increased a lot recently, and they often refuse to accept the task!"


    Feng Weiwei frowns tightly and looks worried.


    Jiang Tian shrunk his eyes: "this is really abnormal! What''s more, judging from the situation of Qingxuan city in recent days, the target of the other party is probably Qingxuan royal family! "


    "The business also has this conjecture. Now in Qingxuan City, it can be said that the undercurrent is surging, and the major forces are self-conscious. They are very afraid of this mysterious force!"


    Feng Weiwei''s eyes are full of worry, and her expression is extremely dignified.


    If the royal family is seriously damaged, the common people in Qingxuan city will certainly suffer from the disaster, especially those ordinary people, who will definitely fall into a miserable situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    This is still to say small, if to the big aspect, once the royal family is shaken, the whole Qingxuan kingdom will fall into chaos!


    In front of Jiang Tian, Feng Weiwei has no scruples to express her views and deep worries.


    Two people talk for a moment, Jiang Tian inexplicably think of the black moon country.


    According to Lanfei, the original black moon state changed almost overnight, and then fell into the whole country''s war, and the clan was bound to collapse completely!


    Although Qingxuan city has not yet developed to that level, but from the current situation, there are indeed such signs.


    "To tell you the truth, I just had a fight with those mysterious warriors last night!"


    "What?" Feng Weiwei''s face changed and she was shocked.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "there is a young master of the other side. He is very good at cultivation. He is called the master of Shao palace. I doubt if this person is the Shao palace master of Shengming palace!"


    Feng Weiwei frowned and pondered for a moment, then nodded her head slowly: "as far as I know, there is a young palace master in some rumors of Shengming palace, but no one has seen his true face. If it is really him, the recent thing is undoubtedly what the Shengming palace is doing!"


    "Hum! This Holy Ghost palace has been plotting against me for several times. Now that there are so many troubles, I still want to put the blame on me. What a pity Jiang Tian frowns and hums coldly, and his eyebrows are full of opportunities.


    "But I still don''t understand. Is it not suicidal for a killer organization to openly confront the royal family of Qingxuan kingdom?" Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sighs.


    Even the large commercial organizations such as Wanbao firm have enough awe of the royal family. It is unreasonable for the Shengming palace to dare to act recklessly.


    Moreover, this is not in line with the consistent style of the Holy Ghost palace. In the past, they only did some invisible things in secret, but now they are better. They directly put them in the light and openly challenge the royal family again and again. This is really puzzling!


    The two looked at each other with some complexities and doubts.


    "Maybe they are supported by some mysterious force, otherwise they will never do so rashly!" Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and his mind echoed with what Lanfei had said.


    "Do they dare to subvert the royal family of the Qing Xuan kingdom?" Feng Weiwei''s eyes twitch and her face is shocked.


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly and said in a deep voice.


    Feng Weiwei deeply breathes, plump chest ups and downs, eyes a little complicated.


    Although as an elder of Wanbao business, he has a wide range of knowledge, but it is hard to avoid some shock when talking about this kind of thing.


    Is it possible to overthrow such a big Qingxuan country just by one force?


    In her opinion, it was a little inconceivable!


    They talked for a moment, exchanged news with each other, and left the restaurant quickly.


    Jiang Tian did not immediately return to the college, but quickly toured the streets of Qingxuan city.


    In the past, under the destruction of mysterious warriors, most of the prosperous streets have become messy, and there are fewer pedestrians on the street, which is a bleak scene.


    The royal family of Qingxuan state has not been really shaken, and the city has become like this. Once the royal family is subverted, it is not difficult to imagine what will happen to Qingxuan city.


    One day, this prosperous city, I''m afraid, will become a hell on earth!


    At dusk, in a restaurant in Qingxuan City, Jiang Tian sits by the window, watching the scene out of the window.


    He is not here to see the scenery, but to wait for others.


    From the window to see the past, diagonally opposite is the direction of the Imperial City, the huge imperial city square at a glance!


    As the sky grew dark, Jiang Tian''s eyes became more and more bright, just like the stars in the night sky.


    In the middle of the night, a group of patrolling sergeants were attacked by mysterious warriors in the city. They were killed and wounded. The shrill screams echoed in the sky of Qingxuan City, and even reached the restaurant where Jiang Tian was.


    Jiang Tian was not moved. He was waiting.


    Because he knows, this is only the other side''s strategy, their real goal, is still in the imperial city!


    After a while, another group of soldiers met with a strong enemy and fought hard.


    After a short time, there were several changes in Qingxuan city.


    The shrill screams echoed in the sky of Qingxuan City, which made the martial people in the city tremble and panic.


    Soon, a large number of soldiers rushed out of the imperial city to support the change site. However, after they left, there were several purple robed masters coming to the imperial city!


    Rumble!


    In the dull roar, several experts at the peak of Chongyang state rolled black clouds from the sky and directly pressed into the imperial city.


    "Those who break into the imperial city will be killed."


    "Surround me!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the roar of imperial city guards resounded through the night sky!


    The regiment''s guards were in full force, and several of the guards'' leaders glared at each other with heavy armour and swords, and they were murderous.


    Jiang Tian gently opened the window pane, staring at the changes in the Imperial City, but did not act immediately.He''s waiting for the moment!


    "Hum! Just one or two hundred guards want to block me. You are so naive


    "Elder wood, don''t have to say much. You''d better give them some strength to take revenge for the same people who died yesterday."


    "Hum! It should be so! "


    In the sound of fury, several purple robed warriors at the peak of Chongyang state were furious. At first, there was a thunderbolt. The fierce spiritual power fluctuation almost made the imperial gate house crumble!


    "Kill me!"


    The leader of the forbidden guard did not show any weakness and immediately directed the people to launch the siege.


    The other several guard experts are soaring to the sky to meet the people.


    The roar of terror then sounded, and all of them tried their best to fight in the imperial city!


    The illusory light of the void flashed wildly, and the terrifying spiritual power fluctuated incessantly, and soon the gate tower of the imperial city collapsed.


    Soon a large number of forbidden guards came to join the fighting team.


    But at this moment, an unexpected scene happened!


    Boom!


    With a dull explosion, outside the Imperial City, there were several purple robed warriors at the peak of Chongyang state. As soon as they appeared, they killed dozens of forbidden guards.


    "Hum! These people think that we are the goods of yesterday, vulnerable to a blow


    "Ha ha! Let them know what you and I do tonight


    In the roaring laughter, the purple robed warrior made all his efforts, and the forbidden guards of the imperial city were killed and injured immediately, and the screams were heard incessantly.


    "What a shame! How can you be so unruly in the imperial city


    "Kill! Fight with them


    Several guard leaders came out with swords in their hands and launched a counterattack recklessly. Their attacks were full of cruelty, and they soon died with several soldiers in purple robes.


    The tragic scene shocked many guards. For a moment, the imperial city guards could hardly support it.


    Although there are more elite guards in the Imperial City, those people are around the Royal Palace, guarding the safety of the royal family. They will not move out unless they have to.


    If this situation continues, all these people will be slaughtered by each other!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Ha ha ha ha! That''s all the forbidden guards in the imperial city! "


    "Kill! Have a good time


    The purple robed warrior laughs wildly, the voice reverberates endlessly in the imperial city!


    At this time, not far from the restaurant, a figure suddenly flew out, and in a twinkling it swept into the imperial city.


    "Who is it?"


    "Hum! He''s really impatient to join us in the fun


    Feeling the arrival of the approaching people, several purple robed warriors immediately burst into laughter and disdained.


    If they dare to make trouble in the Imperial City, they have great dependence. Even those large families and even the people of the four major groups dare not easily get involved. However, this young boy is so ignorant that he rushes in like a cold headed youth. What is it not to seek death?


    "Are you from the temple of the dead?"


    Jiang Tian''s body shape is a meal, treading on the void, looking at each other coldly, the cold light in his eyes soars.


    "Well?" Several people on the opposite side of the eye a jump, immediately became gloomy.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, only by the other side''s reaction, they could see their details. There was no doubt that they were indeed the people of the Holy Ghost palace.


    In the territory of Qingxuan Kingdom, only these guys who lick blood dare to be so unscrupulous.


    But then again, they did not have the ability to fight against the royal family. There must be another reason why they were so arrogant and bold.


    But that has nothing to do with Jiang Tian after all. What he has to do now is to give these people a profound lesson!


    "You know a lot, boy?" A purple robed warrior looked at him coldly, his eyes were gloomy.


    "Hum! Unfortunately, this is not what you should know. Since you are here, you can''t leave alive! "


    "Kill him!"


    Suddenly, the rage full of killing opportunities suddenly rang out, and a middle-aged warrior in purple robes rushed out. With a wave of his right hand, a huge blue palm print roared down in front of Jiang Tian. It seemed that he wanted to smash his body to pieces.


    "Hum! Look for death


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and the fierce dragon fist suddenly burst out, and the empty spirit power was shocked. The powerful pressure shattered the blue palm print and swallowed the other party in one fell swoop!


    "Oh, damn it!"


    The fury of spiritual power swept through the void, and a shrill cry came from within.


    Jiang Tianhao didn''t hesitate to rush out. People saw that there were two purple lights in the wave of spiritual power in the void. At the next moment, the scream of his companion suddenly stopped and he died in a terrible roar.


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Good boy, you really have some means, but if you meet us, you''ll have to die!"


    In the roar of anger, three Chongyang state masters rushed to the past at the same time.


    After the scene just now, they have already understood that this boy is quite extraordinary.


    Although it only has the strength of moon range, its combat power is not lower than that of Chongyang mountain, which is really shocking.


    In the sound of wild drinking, the three people''s bodies shook and surrounded Jiang Tian in the middle. Three violent spiritual power waves swept wildly and rolled out!


    Boom!


    The roar of terror resounded through the sky, almost shaking the entire imperial city!


    However, Jiang Tian did not retreat, his fists trembled together, and the fierce dragon fighting fist roared incessantly, which forced the other side''s attack to disperse.


    With a wave of the right hand, the marrow of the red snow sword cuts through the void, and the gorgeous sword light spins out.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sharp roar of the sword suddenly sounded, and the three warriors of the Chongyang environment suddenly screamed!


    "Oh, damn it!"


    "What a shame! How can this boy be so good at it? "


    "What magic weapon is so sharp?"


    Three people were angry and drunk, and the whole body was more murderous.


    But before they could do it again, Jiang Tian had already swept to the front.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    The dazzling sword rainbow cuts through the void, and the red and white flames sweep past with the sound of crackling thunder, and the three masters of Chongyang environment suddenly fall to death.


    "Not good!"


    "How could that happen?"


    "Kill! Kill him


    The remaining three face color all change, can''t help but say they all turn around, toward Jiang Tian.


    The imperial guards all around stood on the spot and were deeply shocked!


    "Who is he?"


    "Hiss! I''m not wrong about the fact that the martial arts of the moon range have such terrible strength? "


    The crowd was stunned and exclaimed, and for a moment they forgot to pursue.


    "Come on! You can''t let them run. Surround me


    After a moment of shock, the guard leader suddenly woke up and ordered the crowd to surround him.


    Deep in the Imperial City, a dignified old man in gold robes stood aloof, gazing at the trend in front of him from afar. His eyes were deep and calm, and his whole body was full of supremacy.Despite the chaos of the imperial city guards by those mysterious warriors, this man did not have the slightest panic, but his eyes were slightly deep, and his eyebrows were filled with a strong and incomparable will that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him!


    He was deeply watching the fluctuation of spiritual power in the void ahead, and the light of Taoism sweeping in the air. His expression was extremely calm.


    Beside him stood an old man in a white robe with white hair and white beard. His whole body breath seemed somewhat vague and uncertain, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    The gold robed old man did not speak, and the white robed old man said nothing, as if what happened in the opposite direction had nothing to do with them.


    Just a moment after Jiang Tian appeared, the old man in the golden robe suddenly looked moved, and the strange light in his eyes flashed away!


    "This young man is not simple!" The old man in golden robe murmured to himself, and nodded slowly with a faint smile.


    In the Imperial City, there are many masters, but no one, especially a young man, can make him so moved.


    "At the beginning of the moon range, I''m afraid there are no five fingers in the whole Qingxuan city. However, this person has not exerted all his strength. It can be seen that his accomplishments are quite good."


    The white robed old man nodded lightly, and the mysterious light flickered in his eyes. He deeply agreed with the old man in gold robe.


    The old man in golden robe smiles and says nothing, as if he is extremely stingy.


    After a moment''s silence, the white haired old man sighed leisurely: "it seems that there is no need to ban the guards again. These people will be solved. Do you want me to catch some alive?"


    The old man in the golden robe shook his head slowly, and there was a trace of slight disdain between his eyebrows. There was no such meaning at all.


    The white robed warrior nodded slowly and stopped speaking.


    They quietly watched the changes ahead, but most of their eyes focused on the young man in the light blue robe, with deep and thoughtful faces.


    Boom!


    In the face of the siege of three top experts in the Chongyang environment, Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate to urge the red snow sword pulp to fly freely and violently.


    The piercing roar of the sword resounded through the void, and the terrible sword power was greatly expanded, which forced the three men to the downwind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "Damn it! Why is this guy so tough? "


    "Today we will kill him anyway. How can our three great masters be suppressed by him, a young man of moon range?"


    "Yes! Kill him


    Three people drink and drink, the whole body breath rises again and again, become very terrible.


    In the roaring sound, three green and black spiritual power waves wildly, and can not help but go towards Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! Is this your strength? But that''s all


    Jiang tiannu drinks, suddenly uses the whirling sword technique.


    Whoosh!


    In the screeching sound of the sword, the red snow sword pulp draws a strange arc light, and in an instant it sweeps to the back of the three Chongyang environment masters.


    This scene, let the public directly stunned, speechless!


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is the boy up to?"


    The three of them were puzzled by the corner of their eyes, but at the next moment, they all changed their faces, and their hearts were filled with deep horror!


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    With a burst of drinking, Jiang Tian separated from each other, and the red and white flame rolled in the red snow sword pith from the opposite to the three people.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the void. Within a hundred Zhangs of the square, the powerful sword power made the three of them too late to guard against it. Despite all their accomplishments, they were still swept away by the sword rainbow.


    "Ah"


    "poof!"


    "Damn it!"


    After a few exclamations, two of them fell to death in an instant, and their bodies were rolled into debris by the rolling flames and floated down.


    Only one person reacted a little faster and threw out his magic weapon to block the fatal blow. However, he was also swept by the sword and vomited more blood.


    "Please keep your mouth open, sir!"


    The leader of the guard suppressed the shock in his heart and waved and cried out.


    Jiang Tianyan''s essence flashed in his eyes, and his right hand drove him across the air. The red snow sword marrow flashed in the air, and instantly penetrated the other party''s body.


    The purple robed warrior screamed and vomited blood, and his whole body breath rapidly declined. However, Jiang Tian kept it intentionally, and he did not die immediately. He just had a severe decline in cultivation and was unable to do anything again for a moment.


    "Take it for me!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the leader of the forbidden guard rushed to take it down.


    However, the purple robed warrior shook his head and laughed bitterly, and his gloomy eyes were firmly fixed on Jiang Tian: "cough, I didn''t expect that the top expert of Chongyang realm would be defeated by a younger generation of moon range realm, just! Ha ha ha


    The purple robed warrior suddenly laughed wildly. The breath that had already declined to the extreme suddenly began to soar!


    "No! Go back


    The chief guard''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed in horror.


    The four guards had just come near, and they were suddenly shocked. The other party was obviously urging some secret arts and wanted to pull them to be buried with them.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for them to think about the other side''s strange means. They could only do their best to avoid the deadly attack.


    However, the methods of the purple robed warriors are really too cruel. Although they are not slow to retreat, they are not as fast as the other party''s spiritual power sweeps them.


    There was a loud bang, and a dazzling blue light rose from the purple robed warrior, and he could not help but swallow up the four forbidden guards.


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly sounded!


    "Hum! Dare to be bold when you die! "


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian suddenly saw a dazzling golden light in the void, and then he pressed down towards the purple robed warrior!


    Boom!


    The blue light in the void flashed wildly for a few times, then quickly darkened. The violent spiritual power wave swept through the sky, but could not break through the golden light.


    With deep resentment, the purple robed warrior snorted and died.


    The four guards were still alive, and their eyes were filled with deep fear!


    If it was not for this blue robed boy''s urgent action, they would surely die this time.


    Thank you for your help They could not help but bow their hands to him and thank him for saving his life.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but doesn''t say much. He puts away the red snow sword pith and the giant demon''s hand bone, grabs the purple robed warrior''s storage bag, and then turns to leave.


    "Sir, please wait!"


    The leader of the guard strode forward to greet him and wanted to keep him.


    However, Jiang Tian turned back with a cold smile, and suddenly ran away, leaving a group of forbidden guards staring at each other, relatively speechless.


    "Come on, take the bodies of these men back!"


    After a moment of stupor, the leader of the forbidden guard waved his hand, and the people began to clean up the mess.


    In front of the palace deep in the Imperial City, the golden robed warrior and the white robed old man witnessed the whole process. Seeing Jiang Tian run away, they could not help but look at each other, and their eyebrows stirred slightly, and a faint light flashed in their eyes.


    After leaving the Imperial City, Jiang Tian did not immediately return to the purple star academy, but toward the streets of Qingxuan city.


    In front of a luxurious business building, a patrol sergeant is fighting with several purple robed warriors.Although there were dozens of sergeants in this group, they were still defeated in front of a few brave people who were afraid of purple robes. In a short time, their efforts were reduced by more than half.


    However, the mission on their shoulders made them dare not retreat, and still fight hard.


    Whoosh!


    The piercing sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out, and a light blue figure flashed to me in an instant. I could not help but plunder into the battle group below.


    Jiang Tianleng drank, and his fists trembled wildly. Several fierce dragon fighting fists roared out, and the purple robed warrior on the opposite side was instantly shocked back.


    "Damn it!"


    "Who are you?"


    "If you dare to fight against us, you will die!"


    The purple robed warrior on the opposite side yelled furiously and looked very wild.


    "Hum! It''s you who are looking for death! "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill soared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the pith of chixue sword suddenly cuts out and penetrates one person in an instant. Once the void is wound, it cuts back like lightning, drawing a strange arc to kill the second person instantly.


    The remaining two purple robed warriors in Chongyang state changed their faces. They were furious, and they fought and retreated, ready to flee.


    "I can''t go!"


    Jiang Tian yelled angrily. Under the urge of his right hand, the red snow sword pulp flew behind them like lightning, and the strong sword idea exploded!


    Boom!


    In the terrible roar, Dao Dao Dao sword light rages on endlessly, directly submerges two purple robed warriors. After a few screams, they turn into a piece of flesh and blood residue and fall and die.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Tianhao immediately ran away and headed for the next shining street, leaving more than a dozen patrol sergeants staring at each other, shocked!


    A moment later, the same scene quickly unfolded on another street.


    A light blue figure came quickly and rushed into the battle line of patrol sergeant and purple robed warrior. With all his strength, he killed all the purple robed warriors in a moment, and then ran away without stopping, heading for the next battle group.


    In one night, Jiang Tian killed more than 20 people, giving the purple robed warrior a heavy blow!


    In a dark and frightful hall deep in Qingxuan City, a young man in purple robes stands high on the throne. His gloomy and cold eyes scan around him, showing his irresistible strong will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "Hum! How damned it is for a little Jiang Tian to destroy our action here


    "The little palace master orders, let me take some experts to kill him!"


    "Please give me the order, I can''t wait for my hands to itch!"


    Several powerful purple robed warriors roared and begged for help.


    The purple robed youth, however, looked at the crowd for a moment, then suddenly gave a cold smile!


    "Hum! It''s too cheap to kill him in this way


    "Well?"


    "What does the little palace master mean?"


    At the same time, some of them frowned.


    The purple robed youth gave a gloomy smile, but did not immediately open his mouth. Instead, he turned his eyes to a young man in silver robe who had a grim look below.


    "Dugu Junling, what do you think?"


    This young man in silver robe is no one else. He is the eldest son of Dugu family, namely Dugu Junling, the eldest son of Dugu Tianlong!


    Hearing this, he took a deep breath, and his eyes became extremely resentful.


    "Hum! Jiang Tian made my Dugu aristocratic family perish overnight. I will never be a man without revenge! Jiang Tian must die, and all his friends must be killed! "


    "Oh When they heard the speech, their eyes moved and they thought.


    Dugu Junling said darkly: "although Jiang Tian is not a local martial artist, there are still some good friends in Zixing college. Before killing Jiang Tian, he should kill these people and let him die in despair in pain and regret."


    "Good! Elder Jing, elder MI and elder Liao, this matter is up to you! "


    "I understand!" The cold light in their eyes flashed and nodded heavily.


    "Dugu Junling, the rest depends on you!" Purple robed youth forest smile, toward each other slowly nod.


    "Thank you very much Dugu Junling bowed his hands, and his whole body was almost boiling.


    The next morning, Jiang Tian left Zixing college and went to pick flowers restaurant to meet Feng Weiwei.


    However, he did not notice that, just out of the gate of the college, a sinister look with a strange sneer quietly disappeared in the corner.


    "This is the latest trend of Shengming Palace found by our firm. Look!"


    In the flower picking restaurant, as soon as they meet, Feng Weiwei goes straight to the subject and takes out a stack of intelligence for Jiang Tian to inspect.


    "Hiss! It seems that these people are really scheming deeply "


    looking at the information in their hands, Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink and his face becomes more and more dignified.


    Department of martial arts, Zixing University.


    After several days of closure, Sikong Mengxue finally broke through the bottleneck of cultivation and began to take a solid step towards the peak of Chongyang.


    All of this, of course, should be attributed to Jiang Tian''s "red flame Lingjing", otherwise she would not have been able to break the predicament so smoothly!


    "Great! The red flame crystal presented by brother Jiang Tian is really extraordinary. My problem has finally been solved! "


    Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face is full of excited brilliance, a pair of beautiful eyes like water blink gently, feeling unceasingly in the heart.


    Jiang Tian, this "elder brother", she really did not cry in vain!


    Rumble!


    The door of the chamber of Secrets opens slowly. Sikong Mengxue leaves the residence and prepares to report his good news to the elder of the college. At the same time, he also wants to show off to Jiang Tian''s residence.


    "Sister Sikong, it''s so clever!"


    A college student came up to her and said hello to her.


    "Do I know you?"


    Sikong Mengxue frowned slightly and was very puzzled.


    The disciple''s face was strange, and she could not remember where she had seen her.


    "Ha ha, with so many students in our college, it''s reasonable that elder martial sister Sikong has no impression on me. However, I admire my elder martial sister for a long time. It''s a great fate to meet you face-to-face with you today. I''m deeply honored!"


    This disciple even flatters, a pair of courteous posture, causes Sikong Mengxue to be somewhat embarrassed.


    "Well, we are all college students. This is not necessary!"


    As the saying goes, raising one''s hand and not hitting a smiling face makes him feel proud of himself. He waves his hand and takes a look at the other party and leaves.


    "Oh, wait a minute!"


    Unexpectedly, the disciple suddenly raised his hand to stop her, eyebrow tip slightly pick, want to talk again.


    "Well, is there anything else, younger martial brother?"


    Sikong Mengxue is a little strange. What does he want to do.


    "Does elder martial sister Sikong recognize younger martial brother Jiang Tian?"


    "Jiang Tian?" Sikong Mengxue eyes a bright, immediately without hesitation heavily nodded.


    "Of course! He''s still coughing. Do you know him too? What''s the matter Sikong Mengxue spat out his tongue and stopped talking.


    The disciple looked slightly relaxed, nodded and laughed: "ha ha, that''s right. I thought it was he who boasted and lied to me!"


    "What, please explain it clearly!" Sikong Mengxue frowned slightly, for a moment, some of the clouds."Just now I saw him leave in a hurry at the gate of the college and asked me to give you a message. It seemed that he was in a hurry, and I didn''t know what happened?"


    The disciple raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded.


    "Well! What happened? "


    Listen to the other side so said, Sikong dream snow when things feel a little unusual.


    If it''s someone else''s business, she will consider it carefully, but when it comes to Jiang Tian, she has no time to think about it. She just stares at each other and asks eagerly.


    "I don''t know the details. He left a note for you to see for yourself."


    The man flashed in his eyes, shook his head and laughed, and handed over a piece of paper with wet ink.


    Sikong Mengxue looked at the other party doubtfully, but he did not have doubts when he looked at the black and white words.


    Take a close look, there are only a few small words on it: South of the city, small Lanshan!


    "What happened?" Sikong Mengxue held the note in his hand and frowned.


    He has not seen Jiang Tian''s handwriting, but the small characters in front of him can be seen clearly and vividly. Moreover, it shows a proud air, which seems to coincide with Jiang Tian''s temperament, which makes her heart throb.


    "I don''t know, but he said at that time that if elder martial sister Sikong had any doubts, he should not have seen it!"


    The man smiles awkwardly, looks a little ambiguous, stops talking, turns and quickly walks away.


    Sikong Mengxue also wants to ask carefully, but the other party has gone far away.


    Recalling the strange look of the man just now, standing in situ for a moment, Sikong Mengxue is more and more anxious!


    "How can this happen? Is there something difficult happened to brother Jiang Tian? There are still other important things "


    Sikong Mengxue had a lot of reverie and read all kinds of strange ideas in his mind. Soon, he stopped hesitating, carefully folded the notes and left Zixing college in a hurry.


    On the other side, Luo Lan''s residence.


    "Is Mr. Luo Lan there?"


    A deacon disciple came in a hurry and strode into Luo Lan''s yard.


    "Chen Yu, what can I do for you?"


    Luo Lan looked at each other suspiciously and frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "Hehe, it''s not a big deal. Younger martial brother Jiang asked me to come. He said that he found a strange monster in xiaolanshan in the south of the city. He wanted to ask you to help capture it!"


    "Oh! What monster is so strange, Jiang Tianren? " Luo Lan''s face was suspicious, and she could not help feeling depressed.


    What''s the matter? Jiang Tian can''t tell himself. He has to entrust Chen Yudai to deliver the message. What''s this boy doing?


    Thinking flashed through her mind, Luo Lan couldn''t help being annoyed.


    "Well! Younger martial brother Jiang seems to be in a hurry. Maybe he has a rare opportunity. He can''t tolerate a little hesitation. " Chen Yu shakes his head and smiles bitterly, slightly embarrassed.


    "What the hell?" Luo Lan frowned and muttered, with a gloomy look on her face.


    "Well! I want to see what this boy is up to! Hum


    After pondering for a moment, Luo Lan dispelled his doubts, quickly got up and left his residence, and went with Chen Yu to xiaolanshan in the south of the city.


    In the south of Qingxuan City, there is a hill, named xiaolanshan.


    The scenery here is beautiful and the environment is quiet. However, there are no ordinary people living nearby and no martial arts people stay here on weekdays. It is a quiet place near Qingxuan city.


    Luo Lan and Chen Yu went in a hurry, and soon came to xiaolanshan. They did not see Jiang Tian''s figure, nor did they notice any sound. There was no sign of spiritual power fluctuation in the void.


    "Jiang Tian! What about Jiang Tian? "


    Luo Lan called out, but did not receive any response. The only sound around the hill was her voice, which made her feel strange. She frowned slightly and looked at Chen Yu suspiciously.


    "Is this supposed to be around here?" Chen Yu scratched his head and laughed, inexplicably embarrassed.


    "What are you talking about? Is it not Jiang Tian who asked you to come to me, and now is he? "


    Luo Lan''s face was very angry.


    If it was not for Jiang Tian and Chen Yu''s good relationship, she would have to use some means to punish the other party.


    The Deacon''s disciple cheated the teacher, but it was a felony in Zixing college, and he should be severely punished by the rules of the academy!


    Rao is so, Luo Lan is also pretty face with evil spirit, eyes quickly become cold up.


    "What the hell are you doing? Tell me clearly, or don''t blame me for being rude


    Luo Lan''s pretty face is full of evil spirits, and her eyebrows are shining with sharp light.


    If it was Jiang Tian himself who played such a joke on her, she might be able to bear it or even enjoy it.


    Now she is separated by Chen Yu, but she has no interest at all, and even makes her feel very angry.


    Chen Yu''s eyes twitched. He scratched his head for a moment and murmured to himself. He shook his head and sighed. His face was helpless.


    "Well, Mr. Luo Lan, stop getting angry! It''s true that younger martial brother Jiang asked me to come. However, the younger martial brother who was responsible for the communication did not specify the specific location. He only said that he could see younger martial brother Jiang in xiaolanshan, so I "


    " what? " Luo Lan''s face changed slightly after hearing the speech, and the cold light between his eyebrows flashed away. Chen Yu was shocked.


    "Didn''t Jiang Tian himself tell you that? How did it become another person''s message?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes twitched and his face was a little ugly: "it was a younger martial brother who didn''t know very well to deliver a message on behalf of younger martial brother Jiang. It was quite urgent at that time. He left after he finished. I came to see you immediately before I had time to ask more questions"


    "OK!" Luo Lan takes a cold drink and interrupts Chen Yu directly. His face becomes dignified.


    Thinking of the recent events in Qingxuan City, she suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. As soon as it came out, it expanded rapidly and quickly occupied her mind.


    There must be something strange about this!


    Luo Lan looked around him with a look of vigilance. Suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky flew towards xiaolanshan from far to far.


    Luo Lan snorted coldly, and her anger flashed between her eyebrows. She was ready to give Jiang Tian a strong hand. But she turned her head and looked at her face. Her eyes became more cold!


    "How could it be her?"


    After seeing Luo Lan and Chen Yu, the visitor uttered a low exclamation of astonishment. Immediately, the figure of Luo Lan and Chen Yu fell in front of them.


    "Mr. Luo Lan, senior brother Chen Yu, why are you here?"


    Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face is slightly stiff, the color in his eyes flashes away, and he feels confused.


    Isn''t Jiang Tian sent someone to send a message for her to meet here? How come Luo Lan and Chen Yu, the Deacon''s disciple, are also present? Is this a coincidence or is Jiang Tian''s intention to arrange?


    What''s the matter with these people?


    Chen Yu scratched his head and laughed bitterly, but Luo Lan pushed him aside.


    "Sikong Mengxue, I ask you, who let you come here?"


    Sikong Mengxue frowned slightly and complained about Luo Lan''s domineering manner, but he was afraid that the other party was Jiang Tian''s nominal teacher, so he didn''t mean to attack.


    However, after all, she is a descendant of the Sikong family. Her status in Qingxuan city is equal to that of the other party. Even in terms of family strength, she is half a grid higher than the other party. No matter how strong she is."Teacher Luo Lan, please pay attention to your tone!" Sikong Mengxue frowned slightly, looking slightly complaining.


    "No nonsense! Answer my question, who sent you here? "


    Luo Lan is still strong, and completely ignore each other''s small protest, cold eyes, pretty face with evil spirit.


    At first, "Jiang Tian" asked Chen Yu to bring her words, and she was already in a little mood. Now she saw Sikong Mengxue suddenly appear. She has roughly guessed the reason why this daughter came here, and she can''t help being angry.


    Sikong Mengxue coldly smiles, disdains to look at each other, between the eyebrows brimming with a trace of pride!


    As a descendant of Sikong family, she doesn''t have to be humble in front of Luo Lan. Although Luo Lan is a teacher of the college, she is now outside the college. She has no need to worry about the rules of the college.


    "Hum! Of course, it''s brother Jiang Tian. If it wasn''t for him, how could I come to such a place for no reason? "


    Sikong Mengxue words did not finish, they saw the opposite two different reactions.


    Luo Lan''s eyes shrunk, her pretty face was full of evil spirit, and her expression was extremely fierce.


    Chen Yu''s face was embarrassed, and his eyes shifted back and forth between the two girls. His look was very different.


    "Dear! Younger martial brother Jiang is also very powerful. Such means are really admirable! Isn''t he afraid to play with fire? It''s not simple. It''s not easy! "


    Chen Yu sighs silently, admires him in his heart, and looks more and more strange.


    As an ordinary deacon disciple like him, there is no one to talk to his elder martial sisters. Jiang Tian is a good friend. He is not only very popular, but also openly invited together. This is really enviable!


    "Brother Jiang Tian? Hum, what a pair of brothers and sisters are deeply in love Luo Lan has a pretty face, shaking his head and sneering.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, Sikong Mengxue is also shy and angry, and her pretty face can not help but spread a thick blush.


    However, her look is really a little strange. She wants to stop talking, but she is also shy. In Luo Lan''s opinion, there is even a hint of showing off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Jiang Tian also immediately left the flower picking restaurant, ready to return to the college to discuss the recent situation with Luo Lan.


    As a descendant of the Luoshi family, one of the four major warlords, she must also know a lot of secret information, and maybe she can get some valuable information.


    However, he did not go out for a long time. When he passed an alley, he was suddenly stopped by a mysterious warrior.


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "Well! Who are you? "


    This is a strange green robed warrior with the cultivation of Chongyang realm, but Jiang Tian has never met him. The other party calls out his name, which makes him puzzled.


    The man smiles mysteriously and turns away without saying a word. It seems that there is no malice.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, hesitated and quickly followed up.


    They went through the streets and came to a shabby courtyard in Qingxuan city. There was no one around here. It was an abandoned residential house in Qingxuan city. The environment was very quiet.


    "Who on earth are you?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his eyes were slightly sharp.


    "You don''t need to know so much, just know that your friends are in trouble." The green robed warrior said in a deep voice, with a dignified look.


    "What?" Jiang Tian''s face changed.


    Without waiting for him to ask, he told the truth to convenience.


    "I only know that a descendant of the Luo family and a descendant of the Sikong aristocratic family were abducted, and the others are not very clear." The man frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue?"


    Jiang tianlue pondered, his face suddenly changed, and he felt extremely uneasy in his heart.


    "I don''t know exactly who I am." The green robed warrior slowly shook his head and said with a frown.


    "Where are they?" Jiang Tian asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know where it is!"


    "What?" Jiang Tian almost couldn''t help his anger, but he tried to suppress the murderous spirit in his heart.


    "Don''t worry! Although I don''t know the specific location, I know some other clues. Maybe you can follow those clues and trace some clues. "


    The man in green robe nodded slowly, his eyes flickering, as if thinking.


    "Say it Jiang Tiangen didn''t want to be wordy. At this moment, he had to plug in his wings and rush to the accident site to rescue Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue.


    Recently, there are two reasons why he has become a hermit, and even has something to do with him.


    However, he was still very strange about the identity of the man opposite. What was the origin of this mysterious man and why did he suddenly come out to report to him?


    But now the situation is urgent, he has no time to think, only to rescue Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue.


    His mind was filled with all kinds of tragic changes in Qingxuan city recently. The methods of those purple robed warriors were quite cruel and merciless. His mind was extremely tense and could not be relaxed at all.


    "But it''s a bit troublesome. Even if you know it, you may not be able to do anything about it." The warrior in green robes was eager to speak but stopped, as if he had doubts.


    "No nonsense! What''s the clue? Tell me Jiang Tian snapped.


    With a shake of his right hand, the green robed warrior threw out a piece of paper with two lines of small characters written on it.


    "That''s not true!" After seeing this, Jiang Tian suddenly became a murderer and his eyes were very cold.


    "There''s only so much I can do. The rest is up to you. As for your friends, I hope they''re OK."


    The green robed warrior shakes his head and grins bitterly. After saying that, without waiting for Jiang Tian to question him, he immediately turns around and disappears.


    Looking at the rapidly disappearing figure, Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, and did not go after him.


    He knows that the most urgent thing is not the identity and origin of the other party, but the safety of Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue!


    As soon as he was in a flash, Jiang Tian immediately turned into a strong wind and swept away.


    Back to Zixing college, as expected, the news of Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue''s accident has been spread, there is no doubt about it.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks and kills the whole body. Looking at the information provided by the green robed warrior, he swings his right hand and turns it into a fire.


    At the next moment, I directly plunder out of the Purple Star College and head for some place in the deep of Qingxuan city!


    At this stage, he knew that the other party was retaliating against him.


    But he did not regret, and he would never shrink back. What he could do was to rescue Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue and kill those people with evil intentions!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian comes with the idea of killing and appears in front of a grand stone gate.


    "Stop coming!"


    "No admittance. Get out of here


    In front of the grand stone gate, two fierce faced guards coldly rebuke him and wave their big hands in an attempt to block Jiang Tian.


    This is not another place, but the famous place of Qingxuan city - Tianji college!Looking at this magnificent stone gate, Jiang Tianleng hum, the whole body breath suddenly soars.


    When the purple light flashed, two guards of Tianji academy flew out screaming and hit the stone gate behind heavily.


    Jiang Tian took a step forward, directly opened the closed gate and swept into Tianji college.


    As one of the three famous university palaces in Qingxuan City, Tianji college has always been the most mysterious.


    Under the protection of the royal family''s ban, this place has always been a place where no one is allowed to enter and no foreign warrior can get involved.


    However, today, even if this is a tiger''s den, Jiang Tian will go all out to break into it!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury continued to spread, and Jiang Tian rocked dozens of guards and disciples along the way, plundering directly into the main hall of the college.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble in Tianji university? Don''t you want to live


    In the roar, two elders of Tianji college suddenly stepped out and blocked Jiang Tian in the hall on the first floor.


    "Get out of here


    Jiang tiannu drank, his eyes were almost red as blood, and his whole body was full of murders, like a terrifying beast!


    The two college elders on the opposite side are also experts at the peak of Chongyang state, but in front of this little moon hunting realm disciple, their minds are inexplicably shaken, and their back is faintly cold.


    "Damn it! Where are you from


    "If you dare to make trouble in Tianji University, you will not die even if you have ten lives!"


    At the same time, dozens of disciples and guards rushed into the hall and surrounded Jiang Tian.


    In the hall, there was a fierce battle.


    They looked at Jiang Tian with angry eyes, and their faces were gloomy and incomparable!


    For so many years since the founding of Tianji University, there has never been a foreign warrior who dares to come in and make trouble. Even the strong man at the peak of Chongyang realm has never done so. He is just a young man in moon range. How dare he be so arrogant and bold?


    There is no doubt that this man must die in order to maintain the dignity of Tianji Academy!


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Jiang Tian doesn''t have time to talk to them. He wants to find someone and find him as soon as possible.


    At this time, he had no time to ponder whether the information given by the mysterious green robed warrior was true or false. He only knew that something had happened to Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue.


    In this case, it is impossible for him to wait. He has to follow the clues to find out!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    All the disciples yelled furiously, and the fury almost engulfed Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, since you don''t know how to live or die, let me teach you a profound lesson!"


    An elder of Tianji Academy on the opposite side, his face sank, and his whole body breath soared. A pair of iron hands directly bombarded Jiang Tian''s face.


    Boom!


    With the roar of fury, the whole hall vibrated violently. The amazing fluctuation of spiritual power forced the nearby disciples to retreat again and again, showing their strong cultivation!


    "Get out of here!"


    Jiang Tian has already lost his patience. He steps out of the room with a loud drink and blows out with a fist in front of the other party''s big hand.


    Boom!


    The fierce dragon boxing broke out suddenly, and Jiang Tian''s fist was angry. The terrible purple light suddenly rose and lit up the whole hall.


    "Hiss!"


    The face of the elder of Tianji academy changed and was shocked.


    He never expected that a young man from the moon range would have such prestige!


    This situation also made another elder lose his temper. He clearly saw that his colleagues might suffer.


    You''re kidding!


    In the hall of Tianji college, how can a foreign wild boy hurt the college elder?


    What''s more, it''s still a young generation of moon range!


    "Looking for death!"


    The elder drank violently and rushed forward like lightning. He could not help but give a blow to Jiang Tian.


    This blow, full of his spiritual power, suddenly shook the fierce pressure, directly shocked dozens of disciples in front of him.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian, however, was in a flash and suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Well?" The two elders of Tianji academy turned pale and said in secret that it was not good.


    At the next moment, the fierce dragon fight fist and the opponent''s fist Bang together, burst out a startling sound.


    The violent fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly swept open and destroyed the hall in disorder!


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Tian had already flashed behind them, his arms trembled, and the fierce dragon fist exploded out again.


    Boom!


    In the hall, the purple light was suddenly bright, and the fierce pressure could not help but blow on their backs, which made them vomit blood and scream, and flew out of the hall directly.


    "Ah Damn it


    "How unreasonable Go and call the Dean


    They fell to the ground and exclaimed, and several disciples ran away at once, heading for an old hall at the back of the college.


    After the two men were bombed, Jiang Tian did not hesitate. He immediately swept up the second floor of the hall and swept towards a luxurious wing room at the end.


    ¡­¡­


    An old man in a silver robe sat in the wing room and looked at the ancient books in his hand.


    He has a strong breath, and his cultivation is also the peak of Chongyang realm. His eyes are slightly gloomy, and his mouth is full of gloomy smile.


    Opposite him stood two young warriors, respectfully.


    "Jingchanglao, shall we participate in the action tonight?"


    The old man in silver robe said with a deep smile: "don''t worry. The play has not really started yet. Let them toss about for a while. Sooner or later, we''ll have time to do it!"


    "I understand!"


    "It''s just that when I watch them show off, my subordinates are really itching!"


    Two young warriors shook their heads and sighed with regret.


    Jing Chuan is an elder of the special secret department of Tianji University. He is very good at his accomplishments. In addition, he has a variety of strange and unpredictable secret methods. His strength is very awe inspiring.


    On weekdays, even many elders of the same level are quite afraid of him. However, subconsciously, they should avoid three points in all matters related to them, so as not to incur his hatred.


    Not to mention anything else, many of the talented disciples of the special secret generation of the academy are just the top accomplishments of the moon range realm, and they often have the strength to secretly kill the martial artists of Chongyang realm.


    If the disciple has such ability, let alone the elder who is in charge of the whole Shu secret department!


    Because of this, Jing Chuan''s status in Tianji college is quite high. Although he is only an elder of a special secret department, his influence is comparable to that of the vice president of the college, even though he has had a subtle experience!


    Looking at the regret of the two young warriors shaking their heads and sighing, Jing Chuan shakes his head and smiles. A dark and sharp light flashed through his eyes.


    "What''s the hurry? Now they are all ordinary goods. It seems that they are very happy, but at best, they are only some cannon fodder, which can not threaten the foundation of the other party! Otherwise, do you think that the existence of covering the sky in Qingxuan city is really made of paper? "The voice of the words swung open, the eyes of the two young warriors on the opposite side contracted, and their minds suddenly shocked!


    However, after a moment of shock, they still look at each other, and there is no doubt in their eyes.


    "According to my subordinates, after several days of changes, the other side seems to have no strong counterattack?"


    "Yes! In recent days, the patrol sergeants have been killed and wounded seriously. The offensive of "vanguard" has even penetrated into the Imperial City, and there is no royal means at all


    Jingchuan shook his head and sneered at his words. He looked at them coldly, and looked extremely disdainful!


    "Hum! What do you know? "


    The canthus of their eyes twitch, and the canthus of their eyes twitch!


    Jingchuan said coldly: "it''s not that the other side doesn''t make a move. It''s not that they don''t have enough strength, but the current situation is not enough for them to fight back with heavy hands. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    The two young warriors twitched their eyes and nodded.


    "And! I have to keep a low profile and be cautious when I do things. It doesn''t mean that they don''t know anything. With their ability and means, they must have started an investigation in secret. If you are not careful, you will be doomed! "


    "Yes, my subordinates!" The two young warriors nodded and looked dignified.


    "Yes! Last night''s action was said to have been destroyed by a mysterious warrior, which caused heavy losses to the "vanguard". Mr. Jing thought, could this be the start of the royal family? "


    Jingchuan frowned, and the cold light suddenly rose in his eyes!


    "I''ve heard about this. It''s not from the royal family. It''s A disciple of Zixing college is making trouble


    "What?"


    "Purple Star College Disciple? "


    The two young warriors were shocked for a moment.


    If the other side is the elder of Zixing college, they may believe it, but how can a mere disciple of the academy have such great ability?


    However, since the information is reliable, they can''t say it from the source.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "Don''t be surprised! We don''t need to worry about this problem for the time being. It''s enough for the young palace master to deal with it! Now all we have to do is wait. Once the time is right, it''s time for us to show our talents! "


    Jingchuan shook his head and sneered, his eyes slightly mysterious. Obviously, he knew more information, but he did not tell them the truth.


    "If I have a chance, I''d like to appreciate the strength of the disciple of Zixing academy!"


    "Hum! I also want to see what a little disciple of Zixing college can do? "


    Opposite two people nod slowly, the cold light is big in the double eyes!


    "Hum! Judging from the situation last night, you may not be able to take advantage of it, but if it is an old man, no matter how evil he is, he can only die obediently! "


    Jingchuan gave a cold smile, and a pale blue figure appeared in his mind, with a gloomy light shining in his eyes!


    Outside the wing room, Jiang Tian slightly unfolds the perceptual ability and listens to the dialogue inside clearly.


    Perhaps they have stayed in Tianji University for a long time, and they have little special vigilance. In this small world which is relatively isolated from the outside world, they have no scruples at all.


    "It seems that the news is true!"


    Listening to the other party''s conversation, Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed and his doubts disappeared. He had no doubt about the news of the mysterious green robed warrior.


    At present, the situation is obvious. No matter whether Tianji college has problems or not, at least the people in this wing room are not good people!


    "Ha ha! That''s natural, elder Jing. Even the dean and the vice president are courteous. It''s like killing a chicken with a knife against a small disciple of Zixing academy


    "Mr. Jing, I don''t think you should act rashly. If you really meet that person, let''s teach a lesson first. Besides, the low status of the other party is not worth letting you do it yourself!"


    "I''m afraid we may not have this chance!" The elder Jingchuan shook his head and sighed with regret.


    "Oh?"


    "What do you say? Is there anything extraordinary about that boy? "


    The two young warriors shrunk their eyes and looked at each other strangely. A trace of shock flashed in their eyes.


    Jingchuan was full of confidence just now, but suddenly he changed his attitude, which made them feel very strange!


    Jing Chuan looks at two people, seems to see through their ideas, shakes his head with a cold smile, looks extremely disdainful.


    "Don''t get me wrong! I mean, this matter has been handled by the young palace master himself. I''m afraid that person won''t live long. How can he meet us? "


    "Oh?" The two young warriors were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! i see! The young master''s talent is amazing and his cultivation is terrible. It''s useless to deal with a small student of the academy! "


    Jingchuan said coldly: "there are so many masters around the little palace master. Do you think he will do it in person?"


    "That''s the same


    "It''s more than enough just for those powerful elders to do it by themselves. Where else do you need the little palace master to do it in person?"


    They shook their heads and sighed with emotion. When they talked about the little palace master, their eyebrows were filled with awe.


    "Sorry, what a pity!"


    "In this case, we have no chance to fight with the disciple of Zixing academy!"


    The two young warriors shook their heads and sighed. They were depressed.


    "I have to say that I also want to see what the man can do, but I''m afraid I don''t have a chance!"


    Jingchuan shook his head and sneered, saying faintly.


    "It''s not necessary for Jingchang to be so!"


    "Hum! It''s just a small generation. It''s not necessary for old Jing to... "


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise in his ear. The door of the wing room suddenly burst and opened. The debris and sawdust rolled endlessly, and the smoke and dust in the wing room rose everywhere!


    The two young warriors suddenly changed their faces and became angry in an instant!


    "Looking for death?"


    "You dare to make trouble here. Are you tired of living?"


    In the roar of anger, a group of people swayed away from the smoke and dust, and strode into the wing room. Their cold eyes locked on Jing Zhen, the elder of the special secret department of Tianji Academy!


    "Who are you?" Jing Zhong''s face sank, and his eyebrows were full of cold light.


    The two young warriors were in a flash and quickly surrounded, one left and one right, ready to attack.


    But when they see each other''s appearance and feel the breath of cultivation, the corners of their eyes suddenly twitch and fall into the panic!


    "Well? The man who is on the moon


    "Not from Tianji University. Who are you?"


    The two young warriors frowned at each other, puzzled.


    Jingchuan is staring at the visitors, eyes flashing, as if thinking.


    In Jiang Tian''s eyes, the killing opportunity flickered and said in a deep voice: "Purple Star Academy, Jiang Tian!"


    "What?"


    "Students of Zixing academy? How dare youThe two young warriors were furious, but before they started to fight, a cold voice sounded behind them.


    "Jiang Tian? It''s you


    "Well?"


    The two young warriors were stunned at the speech and turned back to look at Jingchuan.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Jiang Tian looks cold and nods lightly.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength! You can cross the border and kill more than one strong person in Chongyang territory if you just take the moon to cultivate yourself. This kind of qualification is really good! "


    Jingchuan''s eyes were cold, his mouth was full of ferocious smile, and the debris in the wing room suddenly sank, which was shaken to the ground by his majesty.


    "What? He was the one who did it last night! "


    "It''s the boy. It''s really a narrow family."


    After knowing Jiang Tian''s identity, the two young warriors suddenly burst forward.


    Although their accomplishments were not as good as those of Jingchuan, they had been practising under him for a long time. They had various kinds of secret skills, and their methods were quite good.


    Whoosh!


    Two people side a hand, in the wing room then the phantom overlaps, lets the human not distinguish the true from the false.


    Originally, it was just two people, one eye blinking Kung Fu, as if there were more than ten people besieging Jiang Tian at the same time!


    "Jiang Tian, die!"


    "You dare to enter Tianji college. You are really impatient to live! Die


    The two of them yelled violently, and their voices came out from more than ten illusory figures at the same time. The scene was extremely strange!


    "You are the dead!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks a sound, the whole body purple light suddenly flash, the body shape disappears in place in an instant!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the purple light in the void suddenly lights up. A fist with a strong force blows hard at one of the more than ten illusions, directly shaking the man to vomit blood and fly back.


    Boom!


    The purple light flashed again, and it was a dull loud noise. The second person then screamed and vomited blood and flew backward. He collided with the first one and then heavily on the wall, and fell unconscious.


    "Hum! It''s a good way to crush two Chongyang masters in an instant


    Jingchuan witnessed the whole process, but did not help, just coldly watching Jiang Tian''s means, eyes flickering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "Where is the master''s secret?" Jiang Tian looks at each other coldly and asks in a deep voice.


    "Hum! Boy, are you talking to me? How dare you use this tone? "


    Jingchuan shook his head and sneered, his eyes ferocious and sharp, as if to pierce Jiang Tian.


    As an elder of the special secret department of Tianji University, he is almost feared by everyone in the college. In Qingxuan City, he can walk horizontally. Even if he has some skills, how can he speak to him like this?


    Jiang Tian''s face sank: "I count three times. If I don''t say it, I will bear the consequences."


    "What? You... "


    "One!"


    "Arrogant!" Jingchuan''s eyes were wild and angry.


    It''s ridiculous that a young man in the moon range dares to despise him with such arrogant attitude!


    "Two!"


    "Boy, don''t count. You don''t want to leave alive today!" Jingchuan snorted coldly, and waved his right hand toward Jiang Tian.


    "Three!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Tian''s body suddenly shook and disappeared!


    At the next moment, the purple light flashed in front of Jingchuan, and Jiang Tian drank violently, and the fierce dragon fighting fist stormed out.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly broke the heavy wooden table, and the debris of purple sandalwood flew like a burst of fireworks, leaving holes in the walls around.


    "Hum! You dare to show off your skills in front of me. Don''t forget what I do for you


    Jingchuan drank coldly, and his body turned into a ball of silver light, which suddenly flashed to one side. His palms quickly waved and roared toward the front seat.


    Boom!


    There was another bang, but Jiang Tian didn''t have a middle hand. He had already run away in an instant.


    "Well?" Jingchuan eyes shrink, heart for one shock!


    At this moment, he suddenly found that the delicacy of the young man''s body method was far beyond his expectation, and almost the same as that of the elder of the special secret department.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jingchuan shouts violently, waving his palms alternately. In the void, there is a silver light, which looks like a lasso made of pure silver and covers the front heavily.


    Sizzling!


    The silver light flashed wildly and made a strange hissing sound. The void where it went was distorted and it bloomed with strange spiritual power!


    It can be imagined that once it is covered, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Suddenly, in front of the empty shadow virtual movement, several illusory purple light passing, with incredible speed to dodge the attack of overlapping silver light.


    Jiang Tian quickly dodged in the narrow space, and with a shake of his right hand, he directly called out the red snow sword pith!


    Time is urgent, he has no time to fight with each other, in order to find clues to save friends as soon as possible, he must control this person in the shortest time!


    What''s more, he is in the Institute of natural science and technology. I''m afraid the news just made has already disturbed the senior management of the college. If we delay it, it will not do him any good.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp sword light suddenly flashed, and the strong sword intention suddenly rippled open!


    Puff, puff, puff There was a strange noise in disorder, and the silver light suddenly collapsed at the place where the sword idea passed.


    "Damn it!"


    Jingchuan''s eyes contracted and his face became a little ugly.


    Jiang Tian''s method was beyond his expectation again. He could not even see the real origin of the red and white sword blade. He was a little shocked.


    However, he still has incomparable self-confidence!


    As an elder of the special secret department of Tianji University, with all kinds of special secret means, can''t you subdue a young man in moon range?


    What a joke!


    "Hum! Let you have a taste of my method


    Jingchuan grinned ferociously, a gloomy light flashed in his eyes, and his fingers were even shot. The silver light and lightning disappeared into the void.


    Bang bang bang!


    In a disorderly burst of sound, the silver light exploded, forming an irregular silver mask toward the opposite Jiang Tian.


    This light shield emits strange fluctuation of spiritual power, which gives people a sense of repression. It seems that it can suppress the fluctuation of spiritual power. Once covered by it, the strength will be greatly damaged.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and the cold light twinkled in his eyes!


    Whoosh!


    With the right hand waving, the red snow sword pulp flashed like lightning, and there was a piercing scream in the void, as if a crack had been cut open out of thin air!


    Hiss!


    After the sharp sound of the sword, the silver mask suddenly broke and flew in the void.


    However, Jing Chuan didn''t feel disappointed because of this. Instead, his right hand shook, and suddenly a half inch small silver sail appeared in his palm. With the infusion of his spiritual power, he quickly soared. In a flash, he became several feet long, which was quite conspicuous in the narrow space!


    Rumble!


    Jingchuan shook his silver sail, and the silver light in the wing room suddenly brightened. The silver light that had just been scattered suddenly rolled back to form a silver snake like electric light, which was closely interwoven into a silver net and fell down towards Jiang Tian."Well?"


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    The silver net suddenly soared and quickly covered the whole wing room. There was no space to avoid. It was covered with crackling thunder.


    Boom!


    The sound of dull thunder became a piece. Jiang Tian did not dodge any more, but stood cold and left the silver net on his body.


    "Ha ha! Boy, what else do you have this time? If you dare to fight with me, you are doomed to die without a burial place


    Jingchuan laughs ferociously and looks extremely insidious. He coldly looks at Jiang Tian wrapped in silver net.


    Crackling!


    In the piercing thunder, the silver net shrinks rapidly, and instantly shrinks to the size of Zhang Xu, which directly imprisons Jiang Tian. The thunder force and pressure that emanate also become extremely powerful!


    Jingchuan held the silver sail in his hand and laughed wildly: "boy, I heard that you have many magic weapons on you. It''s a coincidence that this time I''m cheap! Ha ha ha


    In the wild laughter, Jingchuan''s right hand shook, and the Silver Sail suddenly waved down.


    Crackling Boom!


    The dense thunder suddenly sounded, and the powerful thunder and lightning constantly bombarded Jiang Tian, and he was about to be severely damaged.


    But the next moment, Jingchuan''s face changed, and his eyes began to jump wildly!


    "How could no How could this happen? "


    Jing Chuan''s face was shocked and looked at the opposite scene in shock.


    At the same time, the silver lightning with thick fingers surged out of his body, sweeping towards the void, and then the silver thunder that surrounded him was swept away!


    The powerful silver thunder net has no effect on him at all!


    What''s more frightening is that Jiang Tian himself has powerful thunder power, and he can even urge him to attack without using magic weapons. This is just incredible!


    "No way! How can you directly control the power of lightning? "


    Jingchuan was shocked for a moment!


    Although many warriors have thunder attribute power in their bodies, most of them are very little.


    The real warrior who can directly control the power of thunder and lightning is either a strong person with advanced cultivation, or a demon with natural talent and natural talent. There is also a magic weapon with lightning attribute like him.


    But obviously, Jiang Tian is neither the latter nor the former. Is he born with the ability to control lightning?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "No way, it can''t be!"


    Jingchuan shakes his head. He can clearly see that Jiang Tian is just a strong body, not a natural body of thunder spirit. Moreover, his cultivation is only the level of the moon range realm. There is a big gap between him and Chongyang realm. What is the situation in front of him?


    "Don''t you understand? Then let you see it clearly! "


    Jiang Tian suddenly drinks, his whole body pressure rises, and he swings away the residual silver light. With a wave of his right hand, he uses the "flaming thunder sword code"!


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the dazzling sword light rolled with a red and white alternative of rolling flame, and cut wildly. At the same time, it also broke out the sound of terrible thunder. The road of silver thunder was not only roaring, but also showed amazing power!


    "Damn it!"


    Jingchuan roared furiously and waved his silver sail in front of him. However, he was cut two pieces by the fierce sword power.


    Boom!


    The powerful sword blows out a huge gap in the opposite wall, and Jingchuan hums the whole person, flies backward and falls directly on the square in front of the hall outside.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Tianhao suddenly swept out and waved his right hand in the air. The red snow sword pith drew a strange arc and whirled in the air.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The sharp sword arc twinkles in the void. Jing Chuan just takes out a long red spear to fight, but it is smashed by the sharp sword light. He is furious and scolds.


    "My God! What''s going on? "


    "Hiss! Isn''t that the elder Jingchuan of the special secret department? How could he be beaten like this by his opponent? What happened


    "Is it that Mr. Jing had a conflict with the vice president?"


    There are many disciples watching the square, and many people do not know the previous changes. When they see this scene, they suddenly exclaim.


    However, there are also many people who know it immediately. They look at Jiang Tian, who stands in the air like a fierce God, and his eyes twitch and are shocked!


    "It''s not an elder, but a warrior from abroad!"


    "What? How can this be possible? Who dares to make trouble in Tianji university? "


    "Hiss! Look at it! That man was It''s a young man who has been exploring the moon! "


    "What? The man who is on the moon


    "My God! How could that be possible? "


    In the cry of surprise, they all looked into the air in horror, and were shocked to see each other''s accomplishments!


    The man in the light blue robe was young, and his cultivation atmosphere was really just the level of the moon realm, but the means he showed made people feel cold.


    You can imagine how strong the means are to force the elder Jingchuan, who is afraid of everyone and whose status is comparable to that of the vice president!


    As one of the most mysterious colleges in the palace of the three universities of Qingxuan, the strength of the disciples of Tianji college, especially those of the Shumi department, has been appalling. But in front of this warrior who broke in from nowhere, they were all deeply shocked!


    "Come on! Protect the elder


    "Hum! If you dare to break into Tianji college, it''s useless even if you have 100 lives! "


    "Fellow members, surround me!"


    After a moment of shock, more than a dozen talented disciples of the special secret generation gathered around and blocked the elder Jingchuan behind him.


    More than a dozen cold eyes stare at Jiang Tian. If the eyes can kill people, Jiang Tian may have been pierced countless times at this moment!


    "It''s not enough for you!"


    Jiang Tian drank coldly and looked very proud. In the face of the siege of the people, he showed a majestic and domineering manner!


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "The height of arrogance!"


    "Don''t be wordy. Take it for me!"


    In the roar of anger, more than a dozen talented disciples of the special secret school gathered around one after another, some with swords in their hands and some with magic weapons in strange shapes, all of which roared at Jiang Tian.


    More than a dozen spiritual power waves condense into a terrifying will to kill, carrying amazing momentum and roaring down!


    Among these talented disciples, several of them have reached the level of Chongyang realm, and the remaining ten are all at the peak level of moon range realm.


    Even if you pull out one at random, you can compete with ordinary Chongyang martial artists. You can imagine the power of more than ten people joining hands!


    Boom!


    Above the square, the light flashed wildly, and the void within the hundred Zhang square was shaking wildly. All kinds of spiritual clouds were surging wildly, forming a hell like scene!


    "Looking for death!"


    Jiang Tian''s mood was already extremely anxious. At this moment, where there was any hesitation, he drank furiously, and his whole body suddenly soared.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    The brilliant sword light flashed through the sky, the rolling flames mixed with thunderous thunder resounded through the sky, directly tearing a shocking gap in the killing will of more than ten people!


    "Damn it!"


    "How could it be?"


    "Don''t hesitate, do your best!"


    The crowd''s eyes leaped wildly. Under the command of a slightly older disciple, they tried to suppress Jiang Tian''s death.However, just in the blink of an eye, Jiang Tian had already started to drink.


    Purple light all over the body suddenly bright, thundering and rumbling into the air!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    With a wave of the right hand, the red snow sword pulp suddenly cut off like lightning, and burst out above the crowd!


    The fierce sword meaning is like a huge wave and raging waves, directly sweeping a dozen people inside.


    The shrill scream was heard in an instant. Before the second wave of attack, all of them were severely injured. More than half of the disciples were directly torn apart by the sword. The only few Chongyang disciples were seriously injured by the fierce sword power, so they were unable to make any more moves!


    Silence!


    The square was silent, and the atmosphere became very strange!


    Jing Chuan''s face is more difficult to see the extreme.


    He really didn''t expect that this little moon Ranger would have such amazing means to look at the whole Tianji College no If you look at the younger generation of Qingxuan City, I''m afraid that few people can do this!


    Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, and he swept away towards Jingchuan. He ignored the shrieking disciples on the ground.


    "What a shame! Arrogant and invincible young man of moon range, do you really think I can''t take you


    Jingchuan roared, and his right hand shook out a green magic charm.


    Boom!


    The talisman burst, and the blue light of the void soared. A wall of spiritual power suddenly transformed into a shape and roared towards Jiang Tian, sending out a terrible spiritual power!


    Seeing this amazing scene, many disciples were shocked!


    "Hiss! What magic weapon is that? "


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the unique secret Rune of Jingchuan elder - Qinggang blunt talisman!"


    "What? It''s a bluntness talisman


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed and they took a cool breath. After a moment of shock, they were surprised again and again!


    "Hum! That boy is dead


    "Yes, elder Jingchuan''s Green Gang blunt spirit rune is powerful. It''s said that it can crush the magic weapons of the same level. I''m afraid the boy has no ability to parry!"


    "If he dares to enter Tianji University, he should have foreseen such an end!"


    They all yelled and scolded. They all looked at Jiang Tian with malicious eyes, ready to see how he was crushed to death by Qinggang''s blunt talisman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "Green Gang blunt talisman? Hum


    Looking at the huge wall of spiritual power that was quickly suppressed in front of him, a sneer appeared in Jiang Tian''s mouth, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes!


    A shake of the right hand, the void suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom!


    The dazzling golden light rose into the sky, and suddenly flashed to the top of the wall of spiritual power. It was like two giant tongs twisting wildly.


    "What is that?"


    "My God..."


    Looking at the sudden burst of vision in the air, people were shocked, even Jingchuan was a puff of eyes, and a trace of uneasiness rose in the heart.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rises, the roar of terror resounds through the void, twinkles in the sky like lightning, and cuts off the spiritual power from it!


    "Damn it! What a shame Jingkuan''s eyes were wild, and he was frightened and angry.


    "My God! What magic weapon is that? "


    "Terrible! How terrible


    "What is the origin of this boy and why is his method so terrible?"


    At that time, he was filled with horror.


    If we say that he has just defeated the siege of more than ten talented disciples in one fell swoop, then this scene is a complete shock!


    The square is silent!


    At this moment, no one dares to despise Jiang Tian any more. People are full of fear and have a deep awe for this strange young man.


    For these irrelevant people, Jiang Tianli paid no attention to them, and suddenly swept to Jingchuan without any hesitation.


    Boom!


    The giant demon''s hand bone flashed in the air, and the dazzling golden light rolled wildly toward the other side, and he was about to be taken down.


    Suddenly, a huge white rainbow broke through the sky and appeared in front of Jingchuan with powerful spiritual power. It was hard to fight with the golden light and sent out a startling roar!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury made the whole square tremble wildly. Many disciples'' faces changed greatly, and they fell to the ground and exclaimed.


    After that, you can see them quickly!


    "It''s vice president Wu!"


    "Hiss! Actually, vice president Wu has been disturbed


    "Ha ha! Great! Vice president Wu''s accomplishments are unfathomable. If he comes forward, the boy will surely die! "


    "Why not? Vice president Wu immediately blocked the opponent''s strongest magic weapon with a wave. There is no suspense at all


    With the appearance of an old man in silver robe, the spirits of all the people were greatly improved, and the haze in their hearts was instantly dissipated.


    The white rainbow and the golden light collide with each other, and the golden light still has a slight advantage. The rumbling sound gradually reverberates, and the violent spiritual power waves slowly disperse.


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian recalled the bones of the giant demon''s hand, but the chill between his eyebrows was increasing!


    "Hiss! What magic weapon is this? How can it be so powerful? "


    As the most mysterious vice president of Tianji college in the palace of three universities, Wu Hongyang is also a person who has seen and experienced extraordinary things. However, the dazzling golden light makes him completely unable to see the way.


    It''s just that there is a strange atmosphere of manic and violent, which makes people feel afraid of it!


    Hearing the admiration and discussion of his disciples, Wu Hongyang couldn''t help but take a slight puff from the corner of his eyes, and his eyebrows flashed away.


    Jiang Tian on the opposite side has a sneer on his face, with a faint disdain in his eyes.


    "Young man! Who are you and why do you come to our Tianji college to disturb you? If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll let you stand in and go out


    Wu Hongyang''s face was angry and his eyes were majestic, showing the powerful momentum of the vice president of Tianji University.


    "Zixing college, Jiang Tian!"


    Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate, said haughtily, but his eyes were always staring at Jingchuan behind him. He just glanced at Wu Hongyang lightly and ignored it.


    "Purple Star College Jiang Tian Wu Hong raised his eyebrows and frowned, but he was puzzled.


    It seemed that he had heard the name somewhere, but he had no time to think about it.


    After all, being forced to come in by a young generation who had been exploring the moon and was the relatively lowest ranking disciple of Zixing college in the three university palaces, and forcibly wounded the college elder. This matter is not as simple as the general conflict.


    In the past, although there were occasional conflicts between the three university palaces, no one dared to intrude into each other''s colleges to make trouble.


    If today''s affairs are taken seriously, Jiang Tian must bear the unimaginable severe punishment!


    However, he didn''t want to punish the other party with those complicated rules. He only needed to crush him with his strength. After all, in the world of martial arts, strength is the absolute principle. What''s more, his back is so much higher. Why should he be so wordy?


    "Vice president Wu, don''t talk to him. This boy is trying to break into the college and make a lot of provocations. He is really dangerous. Take him down quickly!"


    Jingchuan''s eyes twitch, and can''t help but break the repressed atmosphere. Looking at Jiang Tian, he snapped.Vice president Wu nodded slowly and looked at Jiang Tiandao: "it seems that you can''t give me a satisfactory answer. In this case, accept my punishment!"


    Boom!


    The voice just fell, Wu Hongyang stepped out one step, the whole body breath suddenly soared, released the astonishing prestige!


    Rumble!


    A huge white light palm print suddenly flashed and ran down toward Jiang Tian.


    "Is this the strength of vice president Wu? Hum


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian urged the giant demon''s hand bone to clap it out. With a loud noise, the golden light in the void was so great that the white light palm print was shocked to pieces.


    "That''s not true!"


    Seeing that the attack was blocked, Wu Hongyang''s face sank and took out a short silver stick. He poured his spiritual power into the air and waved it out to Jiang Tian.


    The stick is pure white, and the surface is engraved with strange silver white holy patterns. It seems that the staff is of extraordinary rank.


    "My God! It''s a silver jade pestle


    "Vice president Wu really thinks highly of this boy. He even uses silver jade to pound the sky pestle!"


    The square was full of exclamations, and everyone looked at the front in shock.


    The silvery white light of the void was suddenly bright, and the stick shadow in the sky was like a torrential rain. The whole square was shrouded in the terrible pressure, and it was crumbling!


    "What nonsense pestle is just a broken stick!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and the giant demon''s hand bone suddenly rushed up, shaking the stick shadow all over the sky at one stroke, and then he crossed the void and twisted wildly toward Wu Hongyang.


    Boom Click!


    Dazzling gold, a minute that close, like lightning crazy twist down, burst out of the extreme power of terror.


    Wu Hongyang waved his stick in a hurry to resist it, but he couldn''t stop the violent power of the wringing finger. His face changed and he quickly swept backward.


    Boom!


    Golden light rampant, the ground was suddenly collapsed, showing a huge pit!


    "Hiss! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    "Can''t even Yinyu smash the heaven pestle to deal with his magic weapon?"


    "When did Zixing college produce such a monster?"


    "Is there a Jiang family in Qingxuan city? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Where is the Jiang family? Who knows where he came from?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    People exclaim more than, look at Jiang Tian''s eyes, become afraid again.


    Even vice president Wu''s magic weapon can''t suppress the attack of the other side, which shows the strength of his means.


    There is no doubt that if the other side turns the direction to them, as long as how many flash, these people will be killed and injured!


    However, Jiang Tian is not interested in them at all, and his attention is always focused on Jingzhen.


    At this moment, Jingchuan''s face is already very ugly!


    He thought that Wu Hongyang could stop Jiang Tian when he appeared, but he didn''t think he could. He let the situation go on like this. Even if he was in Tianji University, he would hate him on the spot!


    With this in mind, Jingchuan can no longer care about anything else. His mind moved, and he already had the intention of retreating.


    However, at the same time, there were two dull roars from the depths of the college, and at the same time, two wild drinks sounded far away!


    "Who dares to make trouble in Tianji university?"


    "I''ll catch you and leave you with a whole body!"


    Two angry shouts came from the air, releasing a powerful pressure, shaking the whole square shaking.


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and the cold light between his eyebrows skyrocketed!


    He knew that if he went on like this, it would be more and more troublesome to take Jingchuan.


    And even if he finally won, I don''t know how much time to delay, this time, he can''t afford to delay!


    "Want to run? You can''t go


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and suddenly he saw Jingzhen, who was ready to run away quietly. His anger suddenly soared in his heart.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    In the sound of wild drinking, Jiang Tian stepped out and rushed into a dazzling purple light.


    Wu Hongyang brandishes the silver jade to pound the sky pestle to resist, but is shocked by the giant demon''s hand bone.


    "Damn it!"


    Jingchuan has not gone out a few steps, Jiang Tian has already swept to the near, can not help but burst into fury, into incomparable fury.


    "Boy, it''s not a place for you to be wild!"


    Wu Hongyang is also vice president at least. It would be a great shame to let this young man of moon range snatch people away from him!


    In any case, he also wants to block Jiang Tian, as long as he supports for a moment. When the two vice presidents come, Jiang Tian can only drink hatred even if he has great ability.


    However, he underestimated Jiang Tian''s means and overestimated his own strength.


    "Get out of here


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were fixed on Jingchuan, but he didn''t look at Wu Hongyang. He drank violently and waved his left hand suddenly. A golden light flashed again in the void!


    "Hiss What is this? "


    Wu Hong''s face suddenly changed. He could not help but shoot the golden light. His breath was as good as that just now, even more amazing!


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Hongyang was so angry that he could not take any face into consideration any more. He threw the silver jade pestle in his hand and shot it backward suddenly.


    Boom!


    The violent noise followed, and the silver jade pestle had just released a little power, then it was smashed by the golden light, and completely collapsed.


    Jiang Tian still ignored Wu Hongyang. With a wave of his right hand, another flash of golden light and lightning swept out. With a mass of terrible pressure, Jiang Tian directly grabbed Jingchuan and jumped into the air.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, and his right hand suddenly waved, and the golden light flashed by.


    With a terrible noise, a gap of tens of meters long appears on the square of Tianji University, which is several feet deep, shocking!


    A large number of disciples screamed and swept away. Even Wu Hongyang, who wanted to pursue him, stopped and looked at the fast-moving figure and couldn''t stop at the corner of his eyes.


    Shock!


    Deep shock!


    Since he practiced martial arts, he has never been so excited by his opponent.


    What makes him feel most incredible is that the other party is clearly just a young man of moon range, and his means are so strong that it is incredible!


    "Damn it! How did he get away? "


    "Elder Wu, what is he


    With a flash of silver light, two other vice presidents arrived, but it was too late.


    Wu Hong raised his mouth and twitched. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Zixing college, Jiang Tian!"


    "What?"


    "Zixing college, it seems that there is no elder named" Jiang Tian "


    They looked at each other, puzzled.


    Wu Hong raised his mouth and said, "he is not an elder, but Zixing Academy''s moon hunting disciple


    "Why what? What do you say


    "I''m just a moon Ranger! How could that be possible? "


    The two vice presidents of the silver robes were as big as a cow''s bell, and their faces were incredible. They couldn''t believe each other''s words.


    But Wu Hongyang''s words did not need to be doubted. They were as if they were seeing a ghost. They were stunned on the spot for a moment."What are you hesitating about? Elder Jingchuan has been captured and robbed by life. What is the dignity of Tianji academy?"


    "Yes


    "That''s right. Catch up, and make Jiang Tian pay the price!"


    In the sound of fury, the three figures rose in the air and ran away in the direction of Jiang Tian''s disappearance.


    On a chaotic square, the disciples of Tianji Academy were full of panic and were deeply surprised.


    If it is not for their own experience, I am afraid they can''t believe what they say. A young generation of moon range has such terrible strength!


    Now that they have witnessed everything, they still have a dreamlike unreal feeling after this great change.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Tianji college, Jiang Tian didn''t escape from Qingxuan city. Instead, he restrained his breath and hid himself in the street. He quickly came to the last rental inn.


    After paying the rent, Jiang Tian followed the man to a small courtyard and gave him some rewards.


    "My guest, don''t worry. I won''t say anything!"


    The man understood, flattered Jiang Tian with a smile and bowed down quickly.


    Jiang Tian closed the gate of the courtyard and directly entered the secret room. With a flash of his right hand, he called out a group of golden light from the purple Xuan world.


    As soon as the golden light scattered, Jingchuan, the elder of Tianji academy, fell to the ground with a plop.


    "This What is this place? "


    Jingchuan has been seriously injured by the giant demon''s hand bone. Now he is nearly abandoned and has no strength to fight back. Looking at the dark space in front of him, his face is full of panic.


    "Don''t be so wordy. I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t tell me where your secret stronghold is, you''ll die!"


    Jingchuan''s eyes twitched, but a thought flashed quickly in his mind.


    Now he has been nearly abandoned. If he really tells the secret stronghold, it will be useless.


    On the contrary, if you don''t say so, you can always hang on to each other''s appetite until the college people find here to rescue him.


    "Ha ha! If I fall into this field, I won''t say it even if I die! "


    Jingchuan felt that he had no fear and laughed wildly, but the laughter was a little sad.


    Jiang Tian didn''t have much time to waste with him. When he looked at the other party''s attitude, his anger was even stronger!


    "Don''t you? Good


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, his right hand waved a sword light, and directly stabbed into the chest of Jingchuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Poof!


    After the muffled noise, it was Jingchuan''s shrill scream, but even so, he was still dead to bite his teeth and did not open his mouth.


    "Ha ha! Kill me if you can, but if you do, you will never know the location of the stronghold! "


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Jiang Tian was infuriated by him, his eyes were red as fire, and his whole body was murderous, just like a fierce beast in fury.


    "Come on! Kill Jingchuan was drinking in a violent voice, and his expression was almost madness.


    "Either you kill me, or you are asked by the college to kill you, but even if you kill me, you can''t escape the pursuit of the academy! Ha ha ha


    Jingchuan burst out laughing, and his eyes were crazy.


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s face sank, he wanted to cut it out with his sword, but he stopped after thinking about it.


    Seeing his reaction, Jingchuan thought his threat had played a role, and he couldn''t help laughing more wildly.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, even if you take my husband, what can you do now


    "Hum! Kill! If you have the ability, you will kill me, or you will die without a burial place


    Jingzhen fiercely scolded, wantonly threatened Jiang Tian.


    As long as the foundation of cultivation is not completely broken down, as long as the college people rescue him from danger, he can recover his strength after a good rest.


    As for Jiang Tian, of course, there will be no good results. Besides being hanged by the masters of Tianji academy, there is no other possibility.


    Looking at the arrogant Jingzhen, Jiang Tian suddenly gave a cold smile, and a strange smile flashed across his mouth.


    This smile let the other party''s heart inexplicable a tight, back spine cold feeling big!


    But on second thought, unless the other side killed him, what else could he do to make him speak?


    Thinking of this, Jingchuan immediately calmed down again and laughed wildly again. Looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes were extremely contemptuous.


    Poof!


    A strange sound suddenly spread, the light in the chamber of Secrets suddenly brightened, and a red aura suddenly turned out.


    "Hum! I am sleeping soundly. What can I do at this time


    A discontented cold hum came out of the red aura, and then two big eyes opened slowly, looking at the complaint of Jiang Tian''s face.


    "This What is this? " The corner of Jingchuan''s eyes was drawn, which made him feel strange.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and looked at the group: "don''t be wordy, help me pry his mouth open!"


    "Let me do such a mean thing? Hum! Although I have given priority to you, it is only an expedient measure, which can only be regarded as the alliance under the city at best. I''m very sorry, I can''t help you with this matter! "


    "Well? Dare you disobey my orders? " Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyebrows began to chill.


    The fire spirit Saint trembled: "cough I just woke up. I was just joking. What do you do so seriously


    "No nonsense! I''ll give you half a stick of incense, and help me to open his mouth! " Jiang Tian waved his hand and said coldly.


    "Half a stick of incense?" The fire spirit Saint shook his head and sneered.


    "Why, not enough?" Jiang Tian frowned.


    "Ha ha! If you want to pry his mouth open, half a cup of tea is enough! "


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian was surprised. He doubted whether the other party was boasting again. However, it was possible to think about the strange nature of the fire spirit holy reverence.


    "Boy! Give you three breathing time. If you don''t open your mouth, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The fire spirit holy Reverend fluttered in the air, and swept directly to Jingchuan''s body, and gave an irresistible command.


    "Go away! What are you talking to me like that? "


    Jingchuan''s eyes were wild, and his heart was furious.


    The elder of Tianji college was called "boy" by a group of strange spirit fire. It''s unreasonable!


    "Well? As expected, you don''t know how powerful I am. In this case, there is no time for three breaths. Let''s try my method now! "


    Jingchuan shook his head and sneered, but before he could say anything more, the fire spirit holy master urged a red fire to sweep down to him and directly fell into his chest!


    Hiss!


    The strange sound suddenly came out, Jing Chuan''s body was shaking, and his face suddenly changed.


    But strangely, although he opened his mouth, he could not shout out any sound, but his body trembled wildly, and his eyes showed incomparable panic!


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    It seems that the fire spirit Saint really has some extraordinary means, otherwise the rampant jingkuan would not have been such a strong response.


    In fact, if he had enough time, he didn''t need to let the fire spirit holy master do it. He could pry the other party''s mouth when he was interrogating slowly. However, in an emergency situation, he had no time to talk to the other party. He had to use the fastest speed and the most cruel means to get the answer he wanted.


    Sizzling!


    Jingchuan''s mouth was wide open and her body was shaking violently. Her face was full of fear. She made a strange sound of "sizzling" in her body. Her face quickly turned red, but it soon turned blue and purple. In the twinkling of an eye, she quickly changed to black and looked very strange.Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he secretly admired the fire spirit saint''s method. He had a good way to deal with such a wild and crafty guy as Jingzhen!


    "Hiss! Ah ah Ah... "


    It seemed that the ghost''s face was twisted into a fierce fire.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his heart was surprised!


    Just now he only knew that Jingchuan was in great pain, but he didn''t expect the pain to reach such a level. He could not help nodding, and his admiration for the fire spirit saint was increased.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it?"


    The fire spirit Saint sneered and swept Jingchuan, then ignored it. He turned his head and gave a proud smile to Jiang Tian. His face was full of contentment.


    "Well done, Jingchuan, now you..." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, but before he finished speaking, Jingchuan screamed with extreme fear.


    "I said, I said! I say everything Get the hell out of here Jingchuan was obviously very afraid of the spirit of fire. After tasting the means just now, he did not dare to hold on.


    Jiang Tian was stunned and speechless in his heart. It seems that only Jingchuan could know how terrible the fire spirit saint''s means were.


    "What?" The fire spirit Saint immediately became angry and roared. Without waiting for Jiang Tian''s order, he threw another spirit fire, which went directly into the other side''s chest.


    "Ah Hiss Jingchuan had just uttered a half sound of panic, and suddenly stopped. His body was shaking wildly and fell into extreme pain.


    Jiang Tian winked and frowned: "enough! Let him speak


    "Hum! I dare not to show respect to the ants! " The holy master of fire spirit angrily scolded, and suddenly took back the spirit fire. The chamber of secrets was filled with shrill screams!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    With a little right hand, Jiang Tian directly suppressed the other party''s acupoints with spiritual power, and said coldly, "speak up! If you don''t, I''m sure you''ll be more miserable than you are now


    "I said I said Jingchuan did not dare to be slighted any more. Frightened by extreme fear, he did not hesitate to tell the location of his secret stronghold.


    "I''ve told you all I know. Can you let me go now?" Jingchuan said with panic on his face.


    "Let you go? Well, it''s not so cheap


    "What? You... "


    Jingchuan''s face changed dramatically when he heard the speech, but in a twinkling he was held by a group of golden lights and suddenly disappeared in place.


    The holy master of the Fire Spirit said with a proud smile: "how, is my way to open your eyes? Boy, remember to be polite to me in the future, otherwise... "


    "Don''t talk too much!" Jiang Tianleng hummed, and a wave rolled out of the void. The unprepared fire spirit holy Reverend whipped the corner of his eye and was immediately put into the storage ring.


    "Boy, you are unloading the mill to kill..."


    Before the word "donkey" was uttered, the angry voice of the fire spirit Saint stopped abruptly.


    At this time, Jiang Tian didn''t want to talk to him about it. He quickly walked out of the secret room and rushed to the outside of Qingxuan city.


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    As soon as Jiang Tian had just left, several vice presidents of Tianji university came down, and Wu Hongyang was the leader.


    In his hand, he also carried a bloody innkeeper.


    "Forgive me, my lord Just This is it


    The innkeeper looked at each other with fear and even peed his pants.


    "Hum!" Wu Hongyang directly threw the man on the ground, collapsed the gate and rushed into the hall.


    Several people came into the room and saw that the door of the secret room was directly open, and there was still a breath of Jingchuan in the void. It was obvious that they had not been away for a long time.


    "Damn it!"


    "Where did they go?"


    "Don''t worry, you two. Wait for me to explore!"


    Wu Hongyang took out a disc-shaped magic instrument and quickly excited him to explore.


    A moment later, a white light lights up on the disc and points to some direction outside Qingxuan city.


    "Come on, come with me!"


    As soon as the words fell, several people rushed out of the yard and ran away in the air toward the outside of Qingxuan city.


    "Why did the boy catch elder Jingchuan?"


    "Yes! What on earth does he want to do? "


    The two vice presidents of silver robes asked with a frown as they ran away.


    Wu Hongyang''s face was livid, and his eyebrows flashed: "I don''t know exactly why, but it seems that there is something else to look at the source of the other party."


    The reason is very simple. If Jiang Tian wants to kill Jingchuan, he doesn''t need to take people out of Tianji college. He has the ability to kill Jingchuan on the spot.


    Although he was very uncomfortable in his heart, Wu Hongyang really had to admit it. Jiang Tian''s strength and various powerful means were really frightening!


    "Damn it! I was intruded into the college by a disciple of Zixing academy and a young man of moon range. I also captured the elder of Shu Mi department. If we don''t get out of this evil spirit, how can we show up in Qingxuan city? "


    "Yes! No matter what the reason is, what the boy has done has deeply violated the dignity of the college and must pay a heavy price! "


    The two vice presidents of silver robes yelled furiously and ran away with the spirit clouds.


    Wu Hongyang is secretly gnashing his teeth. Once he finds Jiang Tian, he says that he can''t run away any more. He wants to kill him on the spot!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Tian galloped all the way, and soon flew out of Qingxuan city and came to a manor dozens of miles south of the city.


    He was no stranger to this place. He had made an agreement with Lanfei last time to deal with the dark and ferocious men in black robes. Unfortunately, he did not succeed at that time.


    However, he was still very strange, when did this old manor become the secret stronghold of the Holy Ghost palace?


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Tian drifted down, his right hand waved, and the golden light flashed out. Jingchuan fell to the ground with a thump, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Are you sure this is the place?" Jiang Tian frowned and drank coldly. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Absolutely! This is it Jingchuan did not dare to have any hesitation and nodded repeatedly.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted and waved his right hand. A purple aura swept through the air with a strong sense of sword, which directly collapsed the deserted hall in front of him.


    Boom!


    Stone flying, palace pillars broken, no more in front of any shelter.


    Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, and he swept straight ahead. After opening the ruins of the dilapidated buildings, he looked coldly at Jingchuan.


    "The entrance is This place Jingchuan''s eyes flashed a trace of scruples, but in a flash, he was overwhelmed by strong fear, pointing to a hidden corner.


    "Is it?" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, his right hand waved fiercely, and he smashed to the ground across the air.Boom!


    The stone chips fly across, and a dark hole appears on the ground in the dull loud sound!


    "It''s true!"


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Tian entered and plundered in with Jingchuan.


    Poof!


    A purple fire lit up the underpass, and Jiang Tian swept quickly. After turning two bends, he came to a closed stone gate.


    "Make Token Without waiting for Jiang Tian to ask, Jingchuan trembled and took out a black token and handed it up.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and ignores it. His right fist shakes the stone gate in front of him and smashes it!


    The whole underground passage was shaking violently, and Jiang Tian''s whole body was covered with purple light, and the scattered debris quickly swept in.


    In front of it is an underground space of tens of Zhang square meters. The stone wall is inlaid with several white spirit stones, which emit several white lights to illuminate the surrounding areas.


    "Who is it?"


    "Dare you come here and die?"


    The sudden change made the faces of several black robed warriors in the front corner changed greatly and shocked.


    After a moment of stupor, several people were furious at the same time, and rushed up with a crazy roar.


    "Why? How is Jingchanglao


    "What the hell! Who are you? "


    The two leading black robed warriors were stunned when they saw that their bodies were wounded!


    Looking at Jiang Tian, who is young and unfamiliar, he is even more puzzled.


    This is the secret stronghold of Shengming palace. Once the news is leaked, it will be severely punished by the Holy Ghost palace. Why did Jingchuan bring this boy here?


    What on earth does he want to do?


    Jiang Tian took a cold look and found that the two leaders were just beginning to enter the Chongyang realm, and their accomplishments were not too high. The three or four people in the back were only the strength of the peak of the moon range realm.


    With a flash of his eyes, he already knew that these people were not key figures. At best, they were some kind of bodyguards.


    "Don''t be so wordy. Kill the boy in moon range!"


    "Do you dare to break into this place with such accomplishments? Do you think it''s too slow to die?"


    Seeing that Jingchuan''s face was miserable and hard to say, these black robed warriors could not understand what was going on, and immediately surrounded them with drinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Jiang Tian didn''t hesitate. He threw down Jingchuan''s fists and shook them together. The fierce dragon fighting fist exploded out and killed him directly!


    Boom!


    After a violent roar, the whole underground space gradually calmed down from the frenzy.


    There were several corpses lying on the ground. Opposite him, a black robed warrior of Chongyang realm was covered with blood. He knelt down on the ground and looked at Jiang Tian, who was on the moon range. His face was full of panic!


    "Where are the two women locked up?" Jiang Tian asked coldly, and the opportunity to kill was revealed in his eyes.


    The black robed warrior''s eyes were wild and hesitant.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Tian killed him directly with one hand. He was in a flash and grabbed Jingchuan and swept him forward.


    There is a stone gate on the opposite side. After being blasted open, there is another passage.


    Walk along this passage for a long time. After turning a few turns, the light in front of you suddenly lights up, showing a wider underground grotto!


    "Who is it?"


    "Someone broke in!"


    The two black robed warriors in front of them first realized that something was wrong and rushed over with a roar.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Tian drinks violently, the whole body purple light crazy roll, meet two people then rush past.


    These are two Chongyang martial artists. Their cultivation breath is higher than those who just now, but they are not worth mentioning in front of Jiang Tian.


    Two booms!


    Jiang Tian''s two fists shot out, directly killed them, and without hesitation rushed into the Grottoes in front of them.


    The grotto is about a hundred Zhangs round. At the end is a stone throne, but there are no people sitting on it.


    On the left and right sides, there are more than ten black robed warriors standing on both sides. The seats under the throne are also empty. But in front of the wall on the other side, there are several old men in purple robes, and one is relatively young.


    These people, are surrounded by two gorgeous women, more than laughing, eyes dew evil light!


    Jiang Tian''s appearance directly shocked everyone. The three old men in purple robe and the young warrior in purple robe in front of the stone wall were gloomy and immediately fell into rage!


    "Jingchuan! What''s going on? "


    "Jiang Tian, it''s you After seeing Jiang Tian, Dugu Junling, dressed in purple robes, immediately fell into a rage.


    Although he has not seen Jiang Tian himself, he has seen his portrait in his family more than once, and he has long remembered him deeply. At this moment, when his enemies meet, he is extremely envious!


    "What? He is Jiang Tian! "


    "Good boy, how dare you come here? I''m looking for death! Kill me


    The purple robed old man waved his hand, and more than 20 guards rushed over.


    "Jiang Tian!" After seeing Jiang Tian, Luo Lan''s spirit was greatly shaken and fell into ecstasy.


    "Brother Jiang Tian!" Sikong Mengxue also tried her best to cry and burst into tears.


    "Don''t be afraid when I''m here."


    Jiang Tian drank wildly, and threw Jingchuan out directly. With a big stride, his whole body exploded and rushed into the crowd in front of him.


    "Dragon fighting fist!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    A frenzied roar filled the whole underground grottoes. The dazzling purple light flashed wildly and screamed one after another.


    "Ah..." After a burst of shrill voice, more than 20 guards at the peak of Chongyang and moon range were killed by him, and the bodies fell on the ground in all directions.


    "Hiss! Good boy, you really have some means


    "Can you fight against the Dugu family? It seems that you have some strength!"


    "Hum! Here, no matter how high he is, there is only one way to die! "


    The three purple robed old men laughed ferociously and looked at Jiang Tian with gloomy eyes.


    Dugu Junling angrily yelled: "Jiang Tian, don''t be wild here. Today is your death date!"


    "Is it? I think it''s your time to die! " Jiang Tian shook his head and drank coldly. His eyes were very cold.


    See Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue is OK, the stone in his heart has fallen down, at this moment, no longer have any worries.


    "Be careful, everyone. This man has a strong method, old man It''s not his match


    Jing Kuan''s eyes were full of fear and he was careful to remind people.


    "Hiss! It seems that we can''t underestimate it! "


    "Don''t hesitate. Let''s fight together and kill him!" Dugu Junling''s voice was heavy and his eyes were gloomy.


    Among these people, he knew Jiang Tian''s strength, otherwise he could not shake the foundation of Dugu family.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the four people''s bodies flash and instantly surround Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, you''re not here at the right time. It''s bad for us."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you die too happily. We''ll scrap your accomplishments and let you live to see the best show! Hehe, hehe, hehe


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    All of them burst into a frenzy of laughter, and their looks were extremely Yin and evil, which made Jiang Tian''s heart fire and his chest''s anger surging wildly."You scum, all of you damn it!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the anger in the chest completely ignites, in the double eyes kills the opportunity big prosperous!


    From the beginning of Tianbao City, he has no lack of strong opponents, but no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment, he will only bear.


    The most hateful thing is that others attack his friends around him. He can''t accept this kind of thing in any case. Once it happens, he must be punished like thunder!


    The words have not fallen, Jiang Tian has already made a move!


    Boom!


    The red snow sword pulp cuts into the air and raises a violent wave in the space of 100 Zhang square meters, which changes the faces of the four people in the opposite direction.


    "Hiss! What a strong sword


    "The boy''s strength is not weak indeed!"


    "How can he be so powerful when he is only cultivating himself in the realm of the moon?"


    "Don''t talk too much. Kill me!" Dugu Junling''s eyes were wild, and his killing intention could not be restrained.


    In any case, he will kill Jiang Tian today and report his deep hatred.


    Fortunately, the young palace master arranged three elders with strong cultivation to assist him, so that he could throw away the worries behind him. Otherwise, he would not dare to face his opponent alone.


    Boom!


    The sword idea vibrates endlessly, showing amazing power, but the people opposite are not vegetarian either.


    The three purple robed old men were full of cultivation, each holding a sword and cutting wildly, resisting the impact of the sword.


    Dugu Junling was holding a golden axe, and he was not only chopping wildly, but also setting off a great wind of Taoism and spiritual power in the void!


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian waved his right hand fiercely, and the red snow sword pith drew out a flame in the sky, and the crackling thunder broke out more than once, blocking the attack of the axe.


    The left hand shakes, the giant demon hand bone thunders out!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Three loud sounds suddenly rose, dazzling golden light blooming with astonishing power, and forced the three purple robed warriors to retreat.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "I''ll let you try my tricks!"


    After seeing Jiang Tian''s means, the three drank furiously, and their canthus were about to crack, so they spared no effort to fight.


    The whole underground space trembled, and even the protective array around the stone wall was excited. Even so, the grotto still seemed to collapse at any time.


    Boom!


    The air of the three Chong Yang environment surged up and crossed over the underground space, forming an amazing will to kill and pressing down towards Jiang Tianzhen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "Hang your fingers!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly drank, and the golden light of the giant demon''s hand flashed wildly, and suddenly twisted towards the void!


    With a bang, the will to kill suddenly collapsed, and the three soldiers in purple robe were restrained by spiritual power, their bodies were shaking and their eyes were twitching.


    "Why is this boy so good?"


    "Damn it! Don''t hesitate any more, come up with the strongest means! "


    "Kill! Kill him anyway


    At this moment, the three purple robed elders have been greatly afraid of Jiang Tian, and finally believe Jingchuan''s statement.


    The strength of this boy is really disturbing!


    "Jiang Tian, die!"


    As soon as Jiang Tian shakes back three old men in purple robes, Dugu Junling''s attack comes like lightning.


    Boom!


    With a flash of gold, the sky opening axe slashed fiercely at Jiang Tian''s back.


    The void seems to have been torn apart, setting off a violent wave of spiritual power!


    "Be careful, Jiang Tian!"


    "Brother Jiang Tian!"


    The two women exclaimed, their faces suddenly changed.


    But with a wave of his right hand, chixue sword pith was suddenly cut out!


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The alternating red and white sword light made a lightning like arc light, which whirled from the front to meet the sky opening axe of Dugu Junling.


    Boom!


    Sword idea and axe power collide madly, rolling up a terrible wave!


    The roaring sound made the grottoes tremble violently, and the aura of the protective array flickered wildly, and it was on the verge of falling!


    "Let''s do it quickly. Don''t hesitate!"


    Dugu Junling''s eyes narrowed, and his axe was violently chopped.


    Several other purple robed elders came back to attack Jiang Tian without reservation. They joined hands to form a killing array, which made Jiang Tian unable to escape.


    Boom!


    The harsh explosion shook the whole underground grottoes, and Jingchuan was seriously injured. After several times of shaking, the injury could not help getting worse again. The corners of his mouth were bleeding continuously. He retreated to one side and looked at the scene of people''s hand in hand, and his eyes were pumping wildly.


    If he was not injured, he could join hands with the four men to attack Jiang Tian at this moment. Unfortunately, everything can''t stand the assumption. At present, he can do nothing but watch silently, and he even has to be nervous. He is always on guard against the violent fluctuation of spiritual power that will hit him.


    However, Jiang Tian''s fighting power still shocked him again!


    In the Institute of natural science, this son fought two men alone, and forcibly took him from Wu Hongyang''s hand, which has shocked his mind.


    At present, facing the four people''s siege alone, he still did not fall behind. Jingchuan was deeply shocked again!


    The lightning flashed wildly in Jingchuan''s mind, which always echoed a question:


    how strong is Jiang Tian''s strength?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The explosion in the Grottoes is more and more astonishing. The three purple robed elders are fully engaged in their cultivation and push the pressure of Chongyang to the limit!


    In addition, with Dugu Junling, the pressure of the four Chongyang masters formed a huge will, and they suppressed Jiang Tian fiercely.


    In this hundred Zhang space, Jiang Tiangen had no way to escape. He could only fight against the pressure of four people!


    However, these four pressures fell on him, but did not have much impact on him.


    Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed all over his body, and a sense of domineering and majestic continued to spread and spread. He forced up the killing will of the four people, and did not urge the red snow sword pith and the giant demon''s hand bones to launch a strong attack one after another.


    Whoosh!


    The flaming thunder sword Scripture was slashed wildly, and the amazing sword rainbow forced Dugu Junling to retreat.


    Jiang tiannu drinks, urges the giant demon hand bone to wring wildly!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The twinkling finger suddenly attacked, with three successive roars. The golden light flashed three times in the void, and the lightning struck the three people opposite.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah..."


    Two of them immediately suffered heavy injuries, and the other one screamed, his body burst and died on the spot.


    "Not good!" As soon as Dugu Junling stopped the attack of chixue sword pith, he saw this amazing scene. His face suddenly changed greatly, and he immediately took a breath of cool air.


    Originally, the four people joined hands, and only three were left in a moment, and the other two were seriously injured. If he went on pestering, he could only drink hatred.


    His mind flashed like lightning, and Dugu Junling''s eyes shrank and he yelled: "two elders, quickly take out the means of pressing the bottom of the box, or we will all die here!"


    "Damn it! I really despise him


    "Jiang Tian, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Two people on the opposite side were completely angry. They did not hesitate to smell the words. They took out a magic talisman and poured their spiritual power into them. They were excited instantly.This kind of narrow space was not suitable for runes to play, but they were so badly hurt that they had no problem to worry about. As long as they could kill Jiang Tian, how could they pay some price?


    Boom!


    The light of the two talismans is so brilliant that a huge blue shield and a huge bloody bow suddenly appear in the void!


    The green shield gives out a thick prestige and a hill like aura, showing a strong defensive effect.


    The blood bow glows wildly and forms a bloody full moon by itself. A red arrow with thick arm is formed out of thin air, and it will shoot out with awe inspiring killing opportunity.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and his eyebrows soared.


    It can''t help but shake both arms. The red snow sword pulp and the giant demon hand bone vie with each other to attack fiercely.


    "Whirling sword!"


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Whoosh!


    Red snow sword pulp in the air out of a sharp arc, around the blue shield block, lightning cut to the left man.


    Boom!


    On the right, the giant demon''s hand bone flashed with gold, and suddenly split across the void. Suddenly, he hanged and killed him. The bloody bow made a loud noise and suddenly collapsed!


    Before the long bloody arrow could be sent out, it turned into a red fog, which was scattered in the air and disappeared without a trace.


    "Ah


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    The voice of surprise suddenly sounded. The man on the left, relying on the blue shield, was directly pierced by the red snow sword pulp and fell to the ground and died.


    The old man in purple robe on the right just exclaimed, then he saw the golden light flash again in front of him!


    "Well?" The purple robed old man was shocked, but he found that there was nothing wrong.


    Forced to suppress the fear in the heart, pull back to plunder, ready to fight back.


    However, he had just left for a few feet, only to find a strange figure standing on the ground in front of him To be exact, it''s only half of the body below the waist!


    "Hiss! How... " The purple robed old man exclaimed in horror. Deep fear flashed in his eyes, but he suddenly felt a chill on his waist!


    Extreme uneasiness flooded into his mind, he forced to bear the fear to look down hard, a look, suddenly the soul of the dead!


    "No..."


    The purple robed old man was shocked to find that his lower body was empty. The half body standing on the ground in front of him was his own body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    The shrill cry resounded through the underground grottoes, and the old man in purple robe fell to the ground, struggling and screaming to death.


    At this moment, Dugu Junling has quietly touched the exit of the passage, and he is about to flee quietly.


    He didn''t care at all about the tragic scene behind him. After all, he only wanted to revenge with the help of these people. As for whether the other party was alive or dead, he didn''t care at all.


    "It''s close!" Dugu Junling breathed a sigh of relief, and he was about to steal into the passage.


    As long as he took this step, he would be able to mobilize the organs to directly trap Jiang Tian in the underground grottoes. By then, it would be regarded as revenge for his family''s revenge. Although it was not as pleasant as killing by himself, it was also an expedient measure forced by the situation.


    Suddenly, a cold drink full of killing opportunities exploded behind him!


    "Dugu Junling, do you think you can walk


    The voice was like a fatal note in his ears, which made his body stiff and his mind trembled!


    "Damn it!"


    Dugu Junling didn''t expect that Jiang Tian would get rid of the powerful means of two purple robed elders in a twinkling of an eye. At the moment, it was no longer important to kill Jiang Tian. The most important thing was to save his life.


    Before the cold voice was settled, Dugu Junling stepped forward to the passage several feet away!


    When Jiang Tian shook his right hand, the red snow sword suddenly burst out and penetrated the back of Dugu Junling.


    Poof Dugu Junling immediately fell down, just before the entrance of the passage.


    His face was purple, and he stretched out his hands and crawled hard toward the passage. The blood on his body was constantly overflowing, forming a short blood path!


    "The friendship and resentment between me and Dugu family are all caused by Dugu Qifeng, who is arrogant and despicable. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for your bad upbringing. You are responsible for everything. No wonder I am Jiang Tian!"


    In the sound of fury, chixue sword pulp flies back and ends Dugu Junling''s life.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Jiang Tian put away the red snow sword pith and the giant demon''s hand bone, and held the palm in the air. A silver storage bag and three purple storage bags fell in his hands.


    Of course, he couldn''t let go of these booties. The eldest son of the Dugu family must not have a bad fortune. I''m afraid these three purple robed elders also have a lot of good things.


    This kind of door-to-door benefits should not be in vain.


    After putting these things away, Jiang Tian looked up and looked forward, but his face suddenly sank, and his eyes became extremely cold!


    "Jingchuan!" Jiang Tian''s voice was like a raging God''s will, reverberating in the grottoes.


    "Hum! Jiang, I know you won''t let me go. In that case, I''ll take these two girls to be buried with me. I can have a good time down here! Ha ha ha


    Jingchuan''s eyes showed the light of death, staring at Jiang Tian fiercely, fearless of death.


    As a senior of the special secret department of the Tangtang Tianji college, he was so angry that he could imagine that if he threatened the lives of these two women, he might still have a chance of survival.


    If you want to save your life, there is no other way out!


    Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face is white and his eyes are flickering with uneasy light.


    Luo Lan is shaking his head and sneering, unusually calm.


    "Jiang Tian, what are you still hesitating about? Don''t you kill him


    Luo landingding looks at Jiang Tian, dismissing Jing Zhen''s threat.


    Compared with Sikong Mengxue, or she is more of the means of understanding Jiang Tian.


    "Shut up! If he talks so much, I will kill you first


    Looking at her calm and fearless manner, Jingchuan''s face was full of clouds, gnashing his teeth and swearing.


    "Hum! You want to kill me even if you are going to lose your life. What a fool Luo Lan shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Dammit! If I don''t give you something to taste, you really don''t know how to live or die! "


    Jingchuan was immediately infuriated by her, and the sword in his hand would stab Luo Lan.


    "Brother Jiang Tian!" Sikong Mengxue''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He did not move at all, but gently waved his arm.


    Whoosh!


    A white light appeared at Luo Lan''s side like lightning. It flashed away and shot towards Jingchuan!


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    The sword broke, Jingchuan screamed. The white light pierced through his chest, revealing a big hole with the mouth of a bowl. Blood poured down and died!


    "It''s OK!"


    The white light flashed back and disappeared at the cuff. Jiang Tian stepped forward and untied the rope tied to them under the startled gaze of Sikong Mengxue.


    Luo Lan shakes her head and sighs. In addition to surprise, there is not much fluctuation in her heart.


    Since the moment she saw Jiang Tian, she knew she was saved!


    Fortunately, their injuries were not serious. After they got out of trouble, they took several pills and their breath began to recover gradually."Brother Jiang Tian, how did you find this place?" Sikong Mengxue''s spirit is still confused.


    Luo Lan pointed to the dead Jingchuan, shook his head and sneered: "is it still necessary to ask?"


    Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face was stiff, and she shook her head awkwardly and laughed bitterly.


    However, Luo Lan was so ridiculed, her mood is relaxed a lot.


    Luo Lan slightly frowned: "Jiang Tian, how do you know Jingchuan is related to them?"


    Luo Lan knew that Jingzhen was an elder of Tianji academy, but it was obvious that he had a close relationship with these purple robed warriors. She wondered how Jiang Tian found out these clues in time.


    At present, although the atmosphere is relatively relaxed, but think carefully, today''s situation is actually quite dangerous.


    Even if Jiang Tian comes half an hour later, they are likely to be maltreated by each other. When they get to that point, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    At that time, even if Jiang Tian rescued them, the situation would not be easy to deal with.


    "It''s a long story. I''d better go back first." Jiang Tian waved his hand, and the mysterious warrior in green robe appeared in his mind. His heart was also strange.


    "Well, let''s get out of here! By the way, what was the white light just now? How could I not even see it clearly? "


    Luo Lan nodded heavily, and the three quickly walked out of the passage. Jiang Tian turned back and urged a ray of purple fire to turn the underground space into ashes.


    Jiang Tian didn''t give much explanation for the swallow Ling mouse, and soon changed the subject.


    "Jiang Tian, Chen Yu was killed by them!" Luo Lan frowned tightly and his face was deep.


    "What?" Jiang Tian was furious when he heard the speech.


    "But you have avenged him." Luo Lan pointed to the body of the purple robed old man and said coldly.


    "No! This is far from over! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head, and endless killing opportunities bloom in his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the ground, Jiang Tianzheng is ready to take off and take the second daughter back to the city in his boat. Suddenly, there is a loud noise in front of him!


    "Someone''s coming!" Luo Lan frowned and her eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Who are they?" Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face was slightly heavy, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Her previous experience still scares her. She would like to go back to Qingxuan city immediately and return to her family to suppress her shock. She can see the threatening figures in front of her, even if she is afraid.


    Jiang Tian patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Sikong Mengxue spits out a puff of sultry, and his mind is calming down gradually.


    Indeed, Jiang Tianneng rescued them in time under such a dangerous situation. There were only a few people in front of him. What should we be afraid of?


    Rumble!


    In the dull roar, three old men in silver robes came from heaven.


    "Jiang Tian! Hand over the elder Jingchuan quickly Wu Hong Yang yelled furiously, and the opportunity to kill flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder Wu, what are you talking about? Just take it down!"


    "Yes! If you violate Tianji academy, this boy must pay a heavy price! "


    The other two vice presidents were sullen and angry.


    "Three, are you really going to take the lead for Jingchuan?"


    Jiang Tian didn''t open his mouth, but Luo Lan stepped forward with a sneer on his face and looked at each other with disdain in his eyes.


    "Why? Luo Lan, how can it be you? " Among the three opposite, a silver robed vice president recognized Luo Lan, even though it was a burst of surprise.


    "And me! Do you want to fight against Zixing academy, Sikong family and Luoshi family? "


    Sikong Mengxue has recovered his composure and quickly steps forward to stand beside Jiang Tian, questioning coldly.


    "Well? The wise nephew of Sikong! You Why are you here, you What''s going on here? "


    Another vice president of yinpao has some friendship with Sikong aristocratic family. At this time, he has recognized Sikong Mengxue and is shocked.


    "It''s a long story. Please don''t get in the way, or I won''t be rude!"


    No matter whether the other party is really ignorant or pretending to be confused, Jiang Tian doesn''t intend to talk nonsense with them. At present, he must send the two women back safely to talk about other things.


    As for the three vice presidents of Tianji college, if they really dare to entangle, they will kill them.


    "Well! Boy, what qualifications do you have to talk to me like that


    The vice president of the silver robe, who had a slight friendship with Luo''s family, turned pale and pointed to Jiang Tian and angrily drank.


    "Shut up!" Luo Lan''s face sank and said haughtily, "what qualifications do you have to talk to him like this?"


    "Luo Lan I am your elder at least. How can you treat me like this? "


    The vice president of the silver robe had a convulsion in the corners of his eyes, and his face was extremely ugly, and his face was stunned and speechless.


    I didn''t expect Luo Lan to fall out with him for a hairy boy. What''s the situation?


    Jiang Neng was able to kill four experts at the peak of Chongyang state. Naturally, there was no big problem in dealing with the three in front of him. At this moment, Sikong Mengxue had no fear in his heart.


    "This matter is of great importance. I advise you not to obstruct it, or you will regret it!"


    "Mr. Sikong, although I have some friendship with your Sikong family, it''s not appropriate for you, a younger generation, to speak to us in this way?"


    Another vice president of the silver robe frowned and said coldly.


    The three of them are also vice presidents of Tianji college. They are all admired figures in Qingxuan city. At the moment, they are pointed at the nose and scolded by three young people. They are really shameless.


    "Enough! Since you are so ungrateful, I have nothing to say! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and stepped out slowly.


    The three people on the opposite side are more annoyed. Even if they have some strength, how can they be? What qualifications are they to be so arrogant?


    Even if he has great ability, can he still turn the sky?


    "Jiang Tian! You are really too rampant. Today, even if the head of Sikong family and the master of Luo family are present at the same time, I must teach you a lesson! "


    "Yes! If you don''t give us an account about elder Jingchuan, you can''t leave today! "


    "Jiang Tian, you should have anticipated the present situation from the time you broke into Tianji college!"


    Each of the three vice presidents roared with anger, and the whole body was filled with rolling pressure, and they were oppressed by Jiang Tian.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng hums a, the whole body breath quickly pulls up, the eyebrow sweeps the road cold light.


    What should be said has been finished. Since the other party intends to entangle in the end, he has no need to hesitate.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A few bursts of noise, the war is imminent!


    At this time, a sudden roar came from thousands of feet away, which was extremely frightening!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned and looked at the past with a puzzled light in his eyes.


    The three vice presidents also slightly changed their faces and turned to look back in surprise.


    I saw more than a dozen powerful breath, rolling all kinds of spiritual clouds from the direction of Qingxuan City, and in the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu flew close to me, and the speed was amazing!"What''s going on?"


    "Why are there so many masters?"


    The three men looked at each other in surprise.


    "It was People from Zixing college and Luo''s family! "


    "You see, there seems to be someone following them!"


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The three looked at each other, and their faces gradually became dignified. Instead of focusing on Jiang Tian, they directly turned around and looked at the dozen masters who came from him.


    Boom!


    After a blink of an eye, more than a dozen powerful breath suddenly fell down, but everyone looked serious, and his whole body exuded the breath of rage.


    "Luo Lan!" Luo zangtian shook his broad gold robe and went straight to Luo Lan. His majestic eyes swept over Jiang Tian, and a strange edge flashed between his eyebrows.


    "My father Why are you here? " Luo Lan''s face was slightly stiff. She looked at the visitor awkwardly. Subconsciously, she looked at Jiang Tian again. Her face was slightly strange.


    Luo Zang said coldly: "dead girl! What happened and whether there was any injury, please tell me the truth


    Luo Lan winked at the corner of his eyes, and looked very embarrassed. He lowered his voice and pulled the corner of the other party''s coat: "Dad, I''ll talk about this matter when I go back."


    "No! I want to know now, who has the courage to take you here? "


    Luo zangtian''s face was full of opportunities, and his whole body was full of breath, showing his strong cultivation.


    "Speak with one step!" Luo Lan''s face was embarrassed, so he had to take Luo zangtian to one side.


    Zhong Xinghan, President of Lingjian college, swept his eyes and saw Jiang Tian and Sikong Mengxue.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Sikong Mengxue, what happened here? "


    Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face turned white. Before he could answer, he suddenly dropped several figures in the air.


    "Mengxue, are you ok?" A red robed old man strode forward and looked up and down at Sikong Mengxue with a look of deep concern and tension.


    Looking at the visitors, Sikong Mengxue''s eyes gushed out a thick surprise!


    "Father, don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    "Tell me what''s going on, and I''ll see who''s so brave to beat my daughter''s idea!"


    Si Kong Yun''s face was cold and fierce, and his domineering eyes swept the audience!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Sikong Mengxue quickly pulled his sleeve: "it was Dugu Junling who took us captive with some bad guys..."


    "What? Dugu Junling! Damn it, this boy has eaten leopard gall Si kongyun was furious when he heard the words, and his whole body was crazy about killing.


    "You wait! I''m going to take someone to level the Dugu family! "


    Sikong Yun drank furiously, and he was about to call several family elders for discussion.


    If Dugu Tianlong had been in power before, he might have worried about the relationship between several families and the inside information of each other, but now he doesn''t have so much to worry about.


    After all, both Dugu Tianlong and Dugu Canghai had already fallen, and the rest of them were in a state of internal strife.


    It doesn''t take much effort to overturn them.


    "Wait a minute!" Sikong Mengxue quickly grabbed him, "I haven''t finished yet! Dugu Junling and those bad guys have been killed by brother Jiang Tian! "


    "Jiang Tian Brother? " Sikong cloud mouth corner a draw, looking at Sikong Mengxue in dismay, a burst of doubt in the heart.


    He once heard Sikong Mengxue mention Jiang Tian. He also knew that the fall of Dugu Tianlong and Dugu Canghai had something to do with him, but he didn''t know that the little girl called each other "brother"!


    What is the situation?


    His precious daughter has a "brother" for no reason. He is a father who doesn''t know!


    Looking at Sikong Mengxue, whose face was red and ready to speak, Sikong Yun suddenly realized something. He slowly turned his head and looked at Jiang Tian, his eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes were bright!


    Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face was slightly stiff, and he quickly stepped forward to resolve the strange atmosphere.


    "Jiang Tian Brother, this is my father


    "Father, this is my classmate Jiang Tian..."


    Aware of Sikong Yun''s strange reaction, Sikong Mengxue''s voice gradually went down, and in the end it was just like a mosquito and a little invisible.


    Sikong Yun''s eyes were sharp, and he was staring at each other, and his eyebrows were shining.


    Jiang Tian is neither humble nor arrogant. He looks at him calmly and calmly, and his whole body shows a proud air!


    Si kongyun''s eyes narrowed, and he could not help praising him secretly. No wonder this boy can turn the Dugu family upside down. This calm, arrogant and uninhibited manner is not common people.


    "Jiang Tian?" After a moment of silence, Sikong Yun spoke faintly, showing the powerful momentum of the master of the Zong valve.


    "It''s the younger generation!" Jiang nodded to the sky.


    He and Sikong Mengxue after all brother and sister match, out of courtesy, it is not good to neglect each other.


    But it doesn''t mean that he will show excessive humility under the authority of the other party, which is not his style.


    "Good boy!" Sikong Yun haughtily smiles and nods heavily.


    "When you are young, you can kill the strong people in Chongyang by just pursuing the moon. This qualification is really rare!"


    Sikong Yun nodded his head slowly, and his eyes showed the color of undisguised praise. In fact, the praise in his heart was much stronger than what he said in his mouth.


    As the head of Sikong aristocratic family, he had been in charge of the family for a long time. He had developed a reserved and stable style. His words and deeds were carefully considered. It is very rare to be able to say this praise.


    "I''m flattered by Sikong''s family leader. I just did something within my power. It''s not worth praising."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says faintly.


    "What a" capable "young man, great! Ha ha ha


    Sikong Yun roared with laughter, which attracted people''s attention.


    Jiang Tian''s attitude seemed modest, but in fact, he showed a low-key domineering spirit. Even though Sikong Yun was deep in mind, he was also aroused by the young man''s words!


    "Jiang Tian, you saved my daughter and you are the benefactor of Sikong aristocratic family. Please be worshipped by me!"


    Si kongyun said that he would bow down to worship, but was held by the other side.


    "No! Don''t do this, master Sikong. If you really want to do this, you will be a disgrace to the younger generation! " Jiang Tian shook his head repeatedly and stopped the other party''s big gift.


    See two people talk so harmonious, Sikong Mengxue can''t help but be in full bloom, a little tension in the heart completely dissipated.


    Si kongyun looks back at his baby daughter, and suddenly his eyes move. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, and there is a certain surprise!


    "Why? Xueer, your accomplishments seem to be... " Si kongyun''s eyes narrowed and he stopped talking.


    "My father didn''t read it wrong. I have broken through the bottleneck of cultivation, and that problem has been solved!" Sikong Mengxue''s face was full of joy, and her pretty eyes were full of splendor.


    Si kongyun looked at her suspiciously, and after confirming that her cultivation breath had indeed undergone some gratifying change, his eyes were full of strange light!


    "Amazing! At the beginning, the problem that I had spent so much time for my father and could not be solved suddenly disappeared? Tell your father what''s going on


    Sikong Yun asked intensely and wanted to know how to solve the unknown problem on the baby daughter.Sikong Mengxue Qiao eyes blink, a mysterious smile: "father adults might as well guess!"


    "Well?" Si Kong Yun frowned, and then he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Even if he is the head of Sikong family, he has no way to deal with this baby girl.


    "Did some college elder help you solve this problem?"


    "No, guess again!" Sikong Mengxue shakes his head and smiles, his eyes are still mysterious, and his pretty eyes are colorful.


    "Is it Who is the vice president? " Si kongyun looks solemn and thoughtful.


    Sikong Mengxue pouted and was disappointed: "forget it, you''d better not guess, this man is far away in the sky, near in front of you!"


    "Far in the sky, close in front of you..." Sikong Yun was about to be confused, frowning and thinking about his daughter''s words. Suddenly, his eyes were bright!


    "Is it Jiang Tian


    Sikong Mengxue''s frown suddenly released, nodded heavily, and gave a smile!


    "Father, you have guessed right at last


    "What? It''s really him Si kongyun was shocked and quickly turned his head to look at Jiang Tian. The strange light was in his eyes!


    It is incredible that Jiang Tian, one of the few experts in Qingxuan City, could not solve the problem easily!


    Si kongyun''s mood surged and he was filled with admiration.


    Although Sikong Mengxue''s problems are not fatal defects, they are not big or small enough to affect her martial arts achievements.


    For a long time, this has been a major heart disease of his, did not expect to solve suddenly, suddenly let him return to God.


    "Jiang Tian, I didn''t expect you to have such ability. It''s really amazing!" Si Kong Yun looks at Jiang Tian deeply, and his eyes are bright.


    If just a kind of praise, then this is a deep recognition and appreciation, and even a deeper meaning!


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said with a smile: "the trivial matter is not worth mentioning. The actual situation is not so complicated. It''s just a few crystal stones."


    "What? Just a few crystals


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Sikong Yun''s mouth twitched and his heart was filled with sweat.


    At the beginning, he tried his best to invite a lot of capable people to solve the problem, which was solved by "only a few pieces of crystal stone"?


    It''s amazing!


    "It''s the red flame spirit crystal given to me by brother Jiang Tian. It''s the highest level I''ve ever seen. I wanted to give you a surprise, but who knows what happened today." Sikong Mengxue whispered in his ear and solved the mystery in his heart.


    "I see!" Si kongyun was deeply shocked and his eyes were bright.


    He looked up and down at Jiang Tian, as if he were looking at a piece of wonderful jade, or as if he were observing some kind of natural material and earth treasure that could not be found. He looked at each other with embarrassment.


    "My father My father Sikong Mengxue pouts and stealthily pulls the corner of his clothes and pulls him back to reality.


    "Oh! Cough, ha ha With a dry smile, Sikong Yun quickly restored the reserve of the master of the aristocratic family, but the joy on his face was lingering.


    He looked at Jiang Tian deeply and said, "Jiang Tian! This time, in any case, I''ll be worshipped by me! "


    "Can''t make..." Jiang Tian quickly waved his hand and refused.


    But Sikong Yun said to do it, and did not wait for him to come forward to stop, had already bowed down, attracted the side is talking to each other more than a dozen masters were astonished!


    These people are either rich or expensive, and their status in Qingxuan city is quite extraordinary. Seeing Si Kong Yun''s performance like this, you can imagine the reaction in his heart.


    "I''m the same generation as Sikong Mengxue. I want to call you uncle again. I can''t afford such a big gift!"


    Jiang Tian quickly raised Si Kong Yun, shook his head and said with a smile.


    "No! What you''ve done is worthy of my great respect, even the reward is not too much! " Sikong Yun shook his head and looked solemn.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles: "the master of Sikong''s family is heavy!"


    Seeing the two chatting incessantly, Luo Lan can''t help but feel depressed. She frowns slightly and pulls the sleeve of Luo Tibetan heaven.


    Luo zangtian turned to look at her and immediately understood her meaning, but his eyes were slightly different. He gave a little arch to Zhong Xinghan beside him and strode to Jiang Tian.


    "Are you nephew Jiang Tianxian?" Luo Cangtian''s powerful voice suddenly rings out, which makes Jiang Tian one of Leng.


    Si kongyun is slightly frown, eyes flash a light color, had to retreat a step, give up a little position.


    "Jiang Tian, this is my father, Luo zangtian!" Without waiting for Jiang Tian to answer, Luo Lan immediately reminded him.


    "It''s the Lord of Luo''s family. Jiang Tian is rude to me!" Jiang Tian bowed slightly and saluted him.


    As Luo Lan''s disciple, even if the relationship between them is only nominal, the father of the other party is also his elder, and the share generation is higher than Sikong Yun, so he can''t neglect it in any case.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s reaction, Sikong Yun''s mouth slightly puffed, somewhat displeased, but soon his heart was filled with a strong feeling of not accepting defeat.


    This young man has no one in ten thousand talents. Now he has been shining in Qingxuan city. He will definitely become a strong one in the future and make great achievements.


    How to treat such a character, as the Lord of the suzerain, his natural heart is like a mirror!


    "Nephew Jiang xiannephew, I''m not welcome!" Luo zangtian with a proud smile went up to Jiang Tian in person and took the opportunity to look at him. His eyes were solemn and profound, which made Jiang Tian quite uncomfortable.


    Luo Lan said with a smile: "Jiang Tian, my father is going to invite you to your house. When are you free?"


    "Well?" Luo Zang Tian flashed, looking at Luo Lan in amazement. He was speechless in his heart.


    However, he knows the temperament of this baby, and from the current performance, Luo Lan is not just enthusiastic about Jiang Tian!


    "Ha ha! Girl, don''t talk too much. Let me invite nephew Jiang xiannephew in person! "


    Luo zangtian nods and smiles, takes Luolan''s story without any trace, and looks at Jiang Tian with appreciation.


    "Thank you very much! It''s just that there are so many things going on in Qingxuan city recently. It must be that the elder is busy with his business. If he is free some other day, I will visit again! "


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and said tactfully.


    "No, no! I''m not as busy as you think. Even if I''m really busy, as long as you come, I''ll be with you in person. When the time comes, I''ll let the girl Lan take you over directly! "


    Luo Cangtian waved his hand and was full of enthusiasm. Jiang Tian didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    From the time they showed up, the three vice presidents of Tianji college were left to the side, watching them chatting with Jiang Tian, but their faces became more and more ugly.


    "That''s not true!"


    "How can he get them to pay so much attention to him?"


    "These people are really stupid. They are just a little generation of moon Rangers. They really give him face!"


    They gritted their teeth and rebuked, their faces full of resentment.


    "Have you finished? We still have important affairs to deal with in Tianji college. We must let Jiang Tian give us an account."


    Wu Hongyang''s face was livid, and he was very angry in his heart.Those people on the opposite side paid no attention to them and turned a deaf ear to them.


    Qingxuancheng, these big aristocratic families, did not have a deep friendship with Tianji college, and they had some scruples about the mysterious college in private. After getting the details of the incident, they were more angry and had a deep hatred in their hearts.


    Zixing college, not to mention, has been suppressed for many years after being ranked as Ziwei and Tianji among the three university palaces, and they have a certain hostility to Tianji college.


    Zhong Xinghan, the president of Zixing college, has never looked at the three men with a straight eye since he appeared. At this time, he is even more indifferent. It seems that he has not heard the other party''s questions at all. He still talks to the elders of Luo family and Sikong family, and learns more about the details from Jiang Tian and others.


    "What a shame! What''s their attitude? What do they think of our Institute of natural science and technology? "


    "Everybody! Answer our questions quickly


    "President Zhong of Zixing college! Your disciple Jiang Tian openly broke into our Tianji college and destroyed it. He also took elder Jingchuan away. Please give us an account


    Wu Hongyang snapped furiously, and his whole body became angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No answer!


    On the other side, Zhong Xinghan, Luo zangtian, Si kongyun and others gathered together to listen to the descriptions of Jiang Tian, Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue. One by one, their faces were full of anger and their eyes were full of cold light!


    "What? Chen Yu was killed by them! What a shame


    Hearing the news of Chen Yu''s death, President Zhong Xinghan was furious.


    This is the Deacon disciple of Zixing college. In a sense, it represents the senior management of Zixing college. The other party committed such a vicious act, and clearly did not pay attention to Zixing college.


    If Jiang Tian didn''t come in time, even Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue would have been poisoned, and the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    After finding out the reason, not only Zhong Xinghan was furious, but also Luo zangtian and Si kongyun were furious. The whole body was full of murderous ideas, which showed the majesty and domineering power of the patriarch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    "President Zhong Xinghan! Didn''t you hear my question? Please answer me quickly and give me an account of Tianji college


    Wu Hongyang couldn''t bear the other side''s deliberate coldness. At this moment, his anger was almost boiling. The cold light in his eyes was wide, his face was red, and he roared with anger.


    The voice of the voice, the atmosphere between the field suddenly for a sink!


    After a short silence, Zhong Xinghan turned and looked at Wu Hongyang. His face was as gloomy as ink, and the cold light between his eyebrows flashed away!


    "Presumptuous!" Zhong Xinghan drank loudly and looked extremely fierce.


    "Well?"


    "What do you say?"


    The three people on the opposite side didn''t expect that the attitude of the other side would be so strong, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "Three vice presidents of Tianji University! Your college harbors evils, harbors evil people, and has committed unforgivable crimes against our Purple Star College. Now, please give an account to one of Zhong! "


    Zhong Xinghan''s anger rose, almost roaring!


    "What a shame! You are confusing right and wrong


    "Zhong Xinghan, you are shameless!"


    "Hum! It''s all due to Jiang Tian. He broke into Tianji academy, killed and injured several disciples, and abducted elder Jingchuan. It''s you who need to be accounted for! "


    The three vice presidents of Tianji University denounced fiercely and their faces were extremely blue.


    "Shut up!"


    All of a sudden, Luo zangtian stepped out and looked at the three people with anger on his face. His whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    "Today''s affairs have been made clear. Your Tianji college is in collusion with those evil people and have ulterior motives. If you don''t give a statement today, don''t blame Luo for being rude!"


    With the sound of the words, the atmosphere of the field was heavy again!


    "This is a matter between our two colleges. It has nothing to do with your Luo family. It''s better not to get involved in it."


    The vice president of yinpao of Tianji university had several contacts with Luo zangtian, which was a little bit of friendship. When he saw that the situation was not right, he took the courage to persuade him.


    "No nonsense! Luo''s daughter was nearly poisoned today. How dare you say it has nothing to do with me? " Luo zangtian yelled furiously, leaving no face at all.


    Although they had several contacts, they were all family affairs. Compared with what happened today, they were not worth mentioning at all, and their nature was very different.


    "Lord Luo! You... " Silver robe vice president of the canthus crazy jump, speechless, the face rose into pig liver.


    The embarrassed atmosphere has not eased, there is another person coming out from the opposite, full of angry face, cold eyes!


    "The people of Tianji college are really clever. They have to be explained to you for committing such crimes. I think you are really insidious, despicable and shameless."


    Sikong Yun scolded fiercely, and stood side by side with Zhong Xinghan and Luo zangtian, forming a huge momentum and heading for the opposite oppression.


    The three vice presidents of the silver robes had convulsions in the corners of their eyes. They were speechless for a moment, and their faces were as ugly as they could be.


    At this moment, all the spearheads are directed at them, and the atmosphere is quite bad!


    Wu Hongyang held back for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t listen to Jiang Tian''s nonsense. Jingchuan is our special secret elder, and it''s impossible to collude with those evil people!"


    "Hum! Is it useful for you to defend what he himself admits? " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Needless to say! It''s all clear, there''s no doubt about it! " Luo zangtian snapped.


    "If you don''t give an explanation today, don''t blame Zhong Mou''s ruthlessness!" Zhong Xinghan''s face was gloomy and his breath was ready to move.


    "I thought that there was a ghost in Tianji Academy for a long time. Now it has been confirmed. This matter has nothing to do with the recent changes in Qingxuan city. I have to go to the palace in person and report it to the head of the state and ask him to clean up the bandits again!"


    When he was cold, his face became very solemn!


    "That''s not true!"


    "Don''t be bloody!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. It''s impossible for Tianji university to do that kind of thing!"


    The three vice presidents of the silver robe drank furiously and tried to explain.


    This kind of thing is not for fun. Once you get involved with those forces, it will be suppressed by the royal family like thunder. No matter how strong the foundation of Tianji university is, it can''t afford it.


    "Yes or no, I will go to the palace to see the head of the state, and tell him the whole story of the matter in person." Luo Cangtian said in a deep voice.


    "Qingxuancheng is in danger. As the president of Zixing college, I have the obligation and responsibility to report the situation to the head of the state, and never allow evil people to continue to stand in Qingxuan city!"


    Zhong Xinghan''s face was dignified, as if in the face of an enemy, and his eyes showed extreme worry.


    "What a shame! It''s just a fabrication! "


    "Don''t try to put this hat on our Tianji Institute!"


    "Don''t think that this will excuse Jiang Tian. He can''t escape the punishment he deserves."The three of them scolded fiercely and almost could not help but started. However, they did not dare to act rashly in the face of Zhong Xinghan and the two masters.


    Not to mention that these people are all highly skilled, even if only the elders around them are very difficult to deal with. If it is impossible to do so, Wu Hongyang and others do not want to resort to force.


    However, the opposite of those people are not so much fear, but holding a fury waiting for vent.


    "What? Do you want to work here? Yes, I''ve been impatient for a long time Sikong Yun shook his head and sneered, and his eyebrows were full of light.


    "Master Sikong, don''t think our Tianji college is a bully!" Wu Hongyang frowned and drank coldly, his face gloomy.


    "Hum! I''ve long wanted to experience the strength of the experts in Tianji Academy. Today is a good time! " Rather, Luo was scornful.


    Seeing that the two masters came forward, Wu Hongyang three people suddenly felt a tight heart, and the corners of their eyes twitched more than once.


    These two people are very few in Qingxuan City, and their strength is quite good. Even if the three of Tianji University join hands, they may not be able to take advantage of it. The situation in front of them really makes them feel more pressure!


    "Two masters Please be calm and don''t be taken advantage of by some mean people with ulterior motives! "


    In the face of the pressure of the two masters, Wu Hongyang did not dare to be too tough. He frowned and drank coldly. He glanced at Jiang Tian with a slanting eye. The meaning of his words was obvious.


    "Hum!" On hearing this, Zhong Xinghan, the dean of Zixing college, quit!


    Leng hum stepped out and stood side by side with the two masters. His cold eyes were firmly locked on the three people opposite. Their eyes were as cold as a sword!


    "Wu Hongyang, I have endured you for a long time! Can you bear to slander Jiang Tian and smear my purple star college with a stick in your arms


    "Zhong Xinghan, you..." Wu Hong raised the corner of his eyes and exclaimed.


    Si kongyun haughtily sneered: "vice president Wu, your Tianji college is really not authentic!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Luo zangtian shook his head and sighed: "I used to be blind, so I would deal with you. After today, my Luo family and Tianji college have cut off contact!"


    "No! The two family owners must keep calm and don''t lose a lot because of small things! "


    Wu carried forward his eyes and tried to dissuade him. His face was very ugly.


    Although Tianji college has a rich background and a good back view, if it offends two of the four major valve groups at the same time, the situation is certainly not much better.


    "Shut up! Sikong and Luo almost lost their love in one day. You are still here to argue. It''s really shameless to the extreme Zhong Xinghan was angry and angry!


    "What President Zhong said is right. I''m not confused enough to distinguish right from wrong."


    "Wu Hongyang, are you really blind? Hum


    Sikong Yun and Luo zangtian, with their gloomy faces, fiercely scold each other and do not give each other a chance to refute.


    Of course, they saw Wu Hongyang''s scruples and withdrawal, but the anger in their hearts was not so easy to subside. Even if the other party confessed, they had to force the other party to start to vent their hatred.


    In a word, they want to teach the three people a lesson, severely punish the Tianji academy, and look for their bad luck!


    The blood of the two great families was almost killed. Someone must bear their anger!


    Zhong Xinghan was more sober, and quickly formed a united front with the two masters to suppress Tianji University.


    Good opportunity can not be found!


    As long as we make good use of it, Zixing college is likely to fight back against Tianji college and get rid of the role of the third university palace. How can we miss this opportunity?


    As the president of Zixing college, if he can''t even think of it, it''s a great dereliction of duty and intolerable fault.


    This war must be fought and will not be changed by the attitude and will of the other side!


    With a flash of thought, Zhong Xingchao suddenly disappeared in his place. The next moment, he flashed to the rear of the three people in Tianji University, cutting off their retreat!


    "Zhong Xinghan! You How mean you are Wu Hong raised his eyes and jumped wildly. His face was hard to see.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Purple Star Academy is shameless!"


    The other two vice presidents of yinpao were also angry. Even if they were stupid, they could see that Zhong Xinghan was trying to suppress Tianji college by using the topic.


    "Wu Hongyang! You have to pay a price for publicly abusing me and attacking Zixing college! "


    Zhong Xinghan angrily drinks, angrily hands!


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rises, Zhong Xinghan claps his hands together, and the violent spiritual power wave sweeps towards Wu Hongyang.


    "Dare to move Luo''s daughter, do you think a few words are over?"


    "We Sikong aristocratic family is not bullied by others!"


    In the cold laughter, Luo zangtian and Si Kong Yun simultaneously attack the three opposite people with Zhong Xinghan.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Hum! Don''t think that Tianji college will be afraid of you! "


    Wu Hongyang three people retreat to have no to retreat, had to break out furiously scold, the scalp is forced to hand.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the aura flashed wildly in the void, and a series of miraculous power waves intermingled, shaking the ground violently.


    As the president of Zixing college, Zhong Xinghan has a very vigorous cultivation, which is not weak than the three opposite.


    Sikong Yun and Luo zangtian are the few people in Qingxuan city. They are more than enough to fight against the three vice presidents of Tianji college.


    In a short time, Wu Hongyang and his three men were killed in the wind and complained incessantly.


    Boom!


    "Ah Damn it


    "Don''t be used by those surnamed Zhong!"


    "Zhong Xinghan, you are so despicable


    The three people were furious and scolded. Although they tried their best, they still couldn''t resist the powerful attack of the other party, and were in a mess for a time.


    "My nephews, don''t be provoked by your two nephews


    "President Zhong, don''t worry, Luo is not a wall of grass, a blow on the black and white can see clearly!"


    "Hum! This is the ability of changing right from wrong in Tianji Institute, which is really superior to others. Si kongyun has learned from it today! "


    The two masters of the family drank and scolded more and more heavily, forcing Wu Hongyang and others to be extremely embarrassed.


    "Two householders, stop and listen to me..."


    Seeing that the situation is getting worse, Wu Hongyang shouts anxiously and tries to stop the fight, but he is interrupted by Luo zangtian''s fist before he finishes.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury rippled in the void, and Wu Hongyang turned back with a dull hum. His heart was extremely angry.


    "Tianji college has done so many evil things secretly. The two masters are all discerning people. What should I do without my reminding?" Zhong Xinghan said with a sneer on his face.


    "Don''t worry, President Zhong. Luo knows it well.""This matter, our Sikong aristocratic family will definitely investigate to the end, and will never let it go like this!"


    "The two masters are really wise! Wu Hongyang, Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue are all from Zixing college. I want to give them a good breath today! "


    Before the sound of his words fell, Zhong Xinghan had made all his efforts, and his spiritual power was rolling wildly in the void, forming a huge golden whirlpool and facing the three men.


    "Damn it!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the face of Zhong Xinghan''s famous stunt "golden whirl God palm", the three people''s eyes twitched wildly, their faces changed greatly, and they flashed to one side angrily, but before they flashed far away, they were forced to come back.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the whole area, and the three people were swept by spiritual power, and they gave out muffled hum and scream one after another. Their breath was disordered and their clothes and gowns became dilapidated.


    However, Zhong Xinghan and the two family owners did not mean to stop. If it goes on like this, the three will come to an extremely bad end!


    "Zhong Xinghan, have you enough?"


    "Two masters, have something to say!"


    Wu Hongyang and his three men were all in a bad mood.


    Boom!


    In response to their huge palm print and the roar of terror, after another wave of attack, the three people''s spiritual power was greatly damaged, and they were more and more unable to resist.


    "Good fight!" Sikong Mengxue''s voice was angry.


    "Father, give me a good beating Luo Lan clenched her teeth and scolded. Her pretty face turned red and her eyes were full of anger.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Jiang Tian looks a little strange, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    Zhong Xinghan and the two masters were really deep in mind. With such a heavy siege, the three vice presidents of Tianji university had a good time.


    But at this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Boom!


    Thousands of feet away, a dark green flying boat came, rolling layers of spiritual clouds rippling endlessly, a few flashing Kung Fu then flew to the near.


    "Hum! It''s unreasonable for two masters to join hands with Zixing college to suppress Tianji college


    "Do you really think there is no one in Tianji college?"


    The flying boat fell from the sky in the roar. More than a dozen elders of Tianji academy appeared and firmly protected Wu Hongyang.


    Looking at the visitor, Zhong Xinghan frowned slightly. Sikong Yun and Luo zangtian also temporarily stopped their hands and looked at each other coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    The strength of these people is comparable to Wu Hongyang and others, and more than a dozen of them are also quite powerful.


    However, the purple star academy and the two families also brought a few elders, and the number of them was similar, and they would not suffer a loss.


    "Vice president Fang and Mr. Qu, you are finally here. If you come later, I''m afraid you won''t see us!"


    Wu Hong Yang iron green face, quickly took a few pills, obviously in the fight just had a lot of losses.


    The arrival of more than a dozen colleagues made him calm and confident again.


    "You''re just in time! Zhong, Sikong Yun and Luo zangtian joined hands in the siege, and also slandered our Tianji Institute for concealing evils. We must discuss a statement today! "


    "Don''t be wordy. I''ll get back the losses I''ve suffered."


    The other two vice presidents were even more embarrassed, shaking their tattered robes, swearing and shooting cold light.


    "Hum! Do you think it''s great to have a helping hand? We Purple Star College and two big families are not vegetarians


    Zhong Xinghan sneered and stood side by side with the two owners, showing no weakness.


    "Tianji college is not an energy-saving lamp. So many people have come to Tianji college!" Sikong Yun scolded coldly.


    "They have a guilty conscience." Luo Zang was disdainful, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Tianji college does not exist at the expense of others. You must pay for what you have just done


    "And elder Jingchuan. If we can''t find him today, we won''t give up!"


    The people of Tianji university are very strong.


    "Don''t look for it. Jingchuan has been killed by me!"


    Suddenly a cold drink, from behind Jiang Tian, he shook his head and sneered, look extremely disdainful.


    "What?"


    "What a shame! Who gave you the courage? "


    "If you dare to kill the elder of Tianji academy, you are looking for death!"


    In the sound of fury, the old man Quchang swayed and swept out, trying to capture Jiang Tian in the crowd.


    The highest cultivation of Chongyang state fluctuates wildly. The right hand grabs it out of the air. The huge blue palm print is like the claw of a giant beast!


    Looking at the other party''s coming, Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and his eyes suddenly turned cold!


    "Hum! Old Qu is too arrogant. Is it true that Zhong doesn''t exist? "


    Zhong Xinghan, however, did not hesitate to blow out his hand and directly shocked the other party.


    "Zhong, are you going to protect the calf to the end?"


    Old Qu asked in a sharp voice. His face was full of murders. Although he was forced back by the other party, he didn''t feel a bit flustered. On the contrary, his momentum was more powerful.


    Zhong Xinghan sneered and said: "Jingchuan colluded with the villain and deserved more than his death, but the Deacon disciple of Zixing college died unjustly. Even if he had to settle accounts, I would settle with you! As for Jiang Tian, he is a disciple of Zixing college. As the president, I must protect him to the end! "


    Jiang Tian was moved by Zhong Xinghan''s strong attitude. In any case, this is the attitude that the head of the academy should have.


    But for the people of Tianji University, it is a different feeling.


    Zhong Xinghan''s words made them very angry, one by one, yelled and scolded, and their faces were full of vitality.


    "Arrogant!"


    "It''s unreasonable that Zixing college should dare to climb on top of our Tianji college


    "How can the disciples of the little purple star academy compare with our elders? It''s not worth mentioning even if one hundred are dead!"


    This crazy talk also let Zhong Xinghan angry, immediately burst into rage!


    "Shut up! You Tianji college is really arrogant! Jingchuan''s death is his fault. I advise you not to go further and further on the wrong road, or it will be too late to repent! " Zhong Xinghan fiercely denounces, the killing opportunity flickers between the eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry, President Zhong. The Sikong family will never stand idly by!"


    "Hum! Luo won''t sit back and ignore it! "


    The two leaders quickly expressed their support for Zhong Xinghan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them, take Jiang Tian quickly!"


    Wu Hongyang''s breath recovered slightly, and he immediately drank in a deep voice, urging his colleagues to start.


    The other two vice presidents of the silver robe were more eager, and they rushed to the top of the hall without saying anything about it.


    "Up! Give them a lesson


    "Even if you have two families to support you, if you dare to challenge Tianji college, you will not have a good end!"


    "Zixing college dare to fight with us, it''s beyond our capacity!"


    In a moment, people are no longer blundering, and the air is not strong!


    "Since you don''t repent, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhong Xinghan roared out of the school and rushed to an elder with the strongest breath in Tianji Academy.


    Sikong Yun and Luo zangtian also responded and rushed to an expert.


    The rest of the elders of the aristocratic family and the elders of the purple star academy also moved quickly. The two sides immediately formed a scuffle, and the power fluctuated wildly. The violent loud noise made the ground tremble!The number of the two sides is basically the same, and the strength is almost the same. For a while, the battle is hard to be separated, and no one can steadily gain the upper hand.


    Jiang Tian looks at the war situation quietly, his eyes are cold and sharp!


    Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue are worried about their father. After all, there are hidden dangers in such a contest. In addition, the number of people is so large that the so-called open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. If there is a slight carelessness, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Seeing the war situation more and more anxious, Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue''s faces become extremely dignified.


    "What shall we do? Shall we just do it?" Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face is slightly white, and her breath has not been fully recovered, and her mood is a little impatient.


    "It''s really impossible. Let''s help. If we don''t believe it, we can''t beat the tortoise grandson of Tianji academy!" Luo Lanjiao''s voice was angry and her face was angry.


    "Don''t worry. We can''t afford to lose with President Zhong and two family owners." Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head, knowing that the second daughter''s breath has not yet returned to full bloom, so it is likely that it will help to mix in.


    "But it''s no way to go on like this!" Luo Lan frowned and said.


    "Yes! The people of Tianji college are so shameless. What can be done if a cold shoulder stealthily attacks and injures my father? " Sikong Mengxue''s face is full of worry.


    The situation of this kind of multi player scuffle is the most complicated. No one knows whether the other side will suddenly use Yin moves, interweave spiritual power in the void, and the situation is changing rapidly. No one can predict who will meet or how many opponents they will face in the next moment?


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    Their worries are not unreasonable. The two sides add up to nearly 40 people, and each of them is the peak of Chongyang state, or even close to the existence of half step xuanjing. Their strength is really not trivial!


    In such a terrorist situation, even if the reaction is slow, it will fall into a passive position, surrounded by powerful enemies. Once surrounded by many people or attacked by opponents, it is almost impossible to get rid of it.


    "What to do?" Sikong Mengxue is extremely anxious in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to ask for anything.


    "Jiang Tian, what are you doing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Luo Lan did not have these scruples, the relationship between the two was very familiar, coupled with her special identity, directly began to shout.


    She even secretly blamed him. Why was Jiang Tian so calm?


    In fact, Jiang Tian didn''t mean to stand by and watch the battle of the strong.


    It''s a rare opportunity for so many top masters to fight together. As long as you have a serious understanding, you will have a great improvement on his actual combat experience. This opportunity can''t be missed!


    But after a while, the original equilibrium situation was gradually broken!


    The two green robed elders of Tianji college used the method of yin and yang to hurt three elders of Zixing college successively, which made the strength comparison of both sides changed significantly, and the balance of victory began to lean towards the Academy of natural science.


    "Not good!" Sikong Mengxue''s face is white and ready to move.


    "Jiang Tian!" Luo Lan frowned tightly, and his whole body breath began to pull up quickly. It seemed that he was ready to force his hand.


    "Don''t worry. Let me do it!"


    Jiang Tian patted Luo Lan on the shoulder, pressed down her breath, and walked out with a cool smile.


    Luo Lan spits out a sullen breath and hums to Jiang Tianjiao. A trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Boom!


    At this time, the situation changed again!


    Two green robed elders of Tianji academy attacked in succession, seriously injuring two elders of Sikong family and Luoshi family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation began to tilt, and Tianji college took the initiative in the war, and the United camp of Zixing college and the two aristocratic families obviously fell behind.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Tianji college is so shameless!"


    "Insidious and despicable!"


    Zhong Xinghan and the two masters of the family scolded fiercely and were extremely angry.


    However, the situation is complex, and the situation will not be changed by their will. Even if they are angry, it is difficult to reverse the overall passivity.


    If it continues like this, Tianji college will surely occupy an overwhelming advantage, and Zixing college and two great families will gain a disastrous defeat!


    "Ha ha! What about Zixing college? What about the cooperation of the two families? In front of our Tianji academy, you are no match at all! "


    "Hum! That''s what happens to you when you''re stubborn


    "Don''t be too wordy. Give them a profound lesson and let them know the methods of Tianji University!"


    In the roar, the three elders of Tianji college suddenly rose to the sky, and their whole body was full of aura. They waved their magic weapons and made full use of them.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent sound, dazzling light shining void!


    At the same time, a huge silver sword, a terrible blue sword, and an ancient bronze giant hammer came out at the same time. Each of them roared toward Zhong Xinghan and the two masters with a terrible momentum.


    "Not good!"


    "Be careful


    Sikong Mengxue''s face changes greatly, Luo Lan is also mad at the corner of his eyes, Jiao Sheng Li drink to remind three people.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Tianji Institute is really despicable and shameless indeed!"


    "I dare to beat my husband hard. The Luo family will surely step down your Tianji college!"


    Zhong Xinghan and the two owners of the house shrunk their eyes and yelled at them.


    They are fighting with the three strong players, and they can''t draw their hands to deal with it. Once they are hit by these three magic weapons, the consequences are unimaginable. The other side''s attack this time can be said to be quite insidious!


    "Hum! Don''t put these cruel words on, but think about how to protect yourself first


    "Ha ha! I''d like to see how President Zhong and the two family leaders deal with it? "


    The three people in the opposite party burst out laughing, their eyes twinkled with cold light, ready to take advantage of this opportunity to give each other a heavy hand.


    In the face of this double attack, it is almost impossible for Zhong Xinghan and the two masters to retreat. The situation is already in danger!


    Zhong Xinghan''s face was deep, his teeth clenched and he was furious!


    The dean of Zixing college is actually schemed by the villains of Tianji college. It''s really frustrating.


    Sikong Yun''s eyes were dignified, and the red light flashed at the cuff, ready to use some powerful means.


    Luo zangtian frowns and silently mobilizes the secret of protecting himself.


    But even if they can block the attack of magic weapon, then they will also be chased by their opponents, and the situation is still very dangerous!


    Boom!


    Silver swords, blue swords and bronze hammers are rushing down, and they are about to hit the top of their heads.


    At this time, the three silver robed elders of Tianji academy finally retreated to one side like lightning, preparing to wait for the magic weapon to blow down, and then hit Zhong Xinghan and others heavily!


    "A group of despicable people, Tianji college is really shameless!"


    Suddenly, a roar resounded through the sky!


    As soon as the words were heard, a sharp golden light suddenly flashed and swept away towards the silver sword, the green sword and the huge hammer!


    "Hang your fingers!" Jiang Tian roared.Boom, boom, boom!


    The dazzling golden light twisted three times in the void, and burst out three thunderous sounds. The silver sword, the blue long sword and the bronze giant hammer suddenly collapsed!


    Boom!


    The spirit power of the void sweeps wildly, the roar of fury shakes the four fields!


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    "How could this happen? What magic weapon did he make?"


    People in Tianji college were shocked and looked at the dazzling golden light in the void, all of them were numb, and the corners of their eyes twitched!


    "Good boy!" Zhong Xinghan''s eyes suddenly brightened and his face was full of surprise!


    "Incredible!" Si kongyun''s eyes shrink and his heart is full of shock!


    "This son is really extraordinary Luo zangtian nodded heavily, and his eyes were full of strange light!


    Jiang Tian''s move directly shocked the whole audience. For a moment, dozens of people on both sides even forgot to fight. Looking at the terrible golden light in the air, he was shocked and speechless!


    However, there were several people present who had seen Jiang Tian''s means, but their reaction was not too big at this time.


    "What the hell is this?" Wu Hong Yang eyes slightly twitch, looking at the golden light, face deep incomparable.


    In the square of Tianji University, Jiang Tian forcibly captured Jingchuan by this means. However, at that time, the power of golden light was not fully displayed, which was far less intense than the current feeling.


    Originally hot war situation, because his hand fell into a strange silence for a moment!


    After a moment of silence, people wake up one after another, and the elders of Tianji academy yell angrily and start again.


    Boom!


    The wave of spiritual power rippled and opened again, and the dull roar resounded through the audience!


    "President Zhong, what are the two masters hesitating about?" Jiang Tian''s arrogant and uninhibited voice sounded in the air, full of invisible domineering.


    As soon as the golden light flashed, the giant demon''s hand bone was toward the elder of Tianji Academy. In a flash of gold, the Kung Fu of the giant demon shook three people.


    Zhong Xinghan''s spirit was greatly improved, and he was swept out with a roar of rage. The power of his hand was more powerful than before!


    Sikong Yun and Luo zangtian are equally warlike. Seeing that they are swept away by a maotoushangzi, they are not only surprised and praised, but also have an idea of not accepting defeat, and want to compete with this young man.


    Of course, it''s not a face-to-face encounter with him, but a comparison of their respective achievements!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    "Jiang Tian, good job!"


    "Brother Jiang Tian, teach them a good lesson!"


    Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue clapped their arms and cheered.


    "Jiang Tian, great Zhong Xinghan shook off his opponent by clapping his hands wildly and nodded and laughed at Jiang Tian.


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, I''m really embarrassed by your means." Sikong Yun shakes his head and smiles bitterly. His eyes are meaningful.


    "It''s no wonder that nephew Jiang Xian can kill Dugu Tianlong and Dugu Canghai. Just now, some of us are not as good as others!" Luo zangtian burst out laughing. His eyes were full of joy. Subconsciously, he glanced at Luo Lan on the ground. He saw that his precious daughter was looking at Jiang Tian with some thoughtful eyes.


    When Luo zangtian took back his eyes and looked at Jiang Tian again, his eyes became very meaningful.


    "You don''t have to do this. Let''s get rid of the people from Tianji university first."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but does not stop on his hand, urging the golden light to destroy the withered and decadent.


    Boom, boom, boom After several loud noises, three elders of Tianji college were blown out by him, and they were angry and scolded.


    However, Jiang Tian ignores it and flies towards other people.


    The two silver robed elders of Tianji academy each drank angrily and swept over to meet Jiang Tian.


    "Boy! Don''t think it''s great to have a magic weapon. I''d like to see how capable you are


    "Hum! Isn''t it just a magic weapon? I also have it... "


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, there was a flash of gold in front of him!


    Their faces changed greatly, and they were more than exclaimed. At the same time, they were blown out.


    Jiang Tianleng hum, ignore them, urge the giant demon hand bone to fly forward again.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Jiang Tian''s hand was simple and crude, and he didn''t speak any moves at all. In the face of such a chaotic situation, he didn''t want to use any skills. He directly used the giant demon''s hand bone to roar. In a moment, he flew seven or eight silver robed elders.


    In an instant, the situation changed greatly, and the Institute of natural science and technology was completely passive and had no strength to fight back.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zhong Xinghan and the two masters of the family took a group of elders to form a encirclement.


    Looking at the formation, Jiang Tian directly collected the bones of the giant demon''s hand, and swayed back to the ground.


    The elder of Tianji academy, who had just been blown away by him, still wanted to move forward, but after realizing Jiang Tian''s cold purpose, they were stiff and ugly, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and sneers in his heart. These people live for a long time. It seems that they are all bullies.


    "Brother Jiang Tian, you are so good!" Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face is suffused with a trace of redness, holding Jiang Tian''s arm and shaking.


    "Jiang Tian, your strength is really stronger and stronger. I think I can leave my post as a" teacher " Luo Lan slightly frowned, intentionally or unintentionally to Sikong Mengxue to throw a white eye.


    Jiang Tian was naturally aware of the other side''s small movements, and a faint color flashed in his eyes, but he would not explain anything. How could some things be explained one by one, not to mention there was no need.


    "Don''t say that. I''m not a scum who deceives my teacher and destroys my ancestors!" Jiang Tian half joked and looked at each other leisurely.


    Luo Lan''s face was inexplicably red, and she said, "what''s cheating your teacher to destroy your ancestors? Am I that old? "


    "Oh, of course not!" Jiang Tian rolled his eyes, but he was speechless in his heart.


    Luo Lan, even though his face was amazing and his body was moving, could not help but feel those thoughts that women often had, which made him unable to resist a burst of abdominal Fei.


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing, Sikong Mengxue suddenly some lonely, slightly frown, want to talk again, the color in his eyes flash away.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and glanced at the other side''s face. He pretended not to see, and quickly turned his eyes to the opposite situation.


    At this moment, the people of Tianji University were defeated and injured. Only five or six people could barely support them, but they were all very embarrassed and looked terrible.


    "President Zhong, the resentment of our Sikong aristocratic family is almost over. I''ll leave the rest to you." Si Kong Yun Ao ran a smile, nodded and said.


    "Ha ha! After such a move, Luo''s anger in his heart has also dissipated a lot. Let president Zhong deal with the contradiction between the two courts. " Luo zangtian shook his fists and showed his satisfaction.


    Zhong Xinghan''s face is full of glory, not only because of his dominance, but also because the war has severely suppressed the momentum of Tianji University, but also because he has harvested Jiang Tian, the amazing talent.


    If there is no accident, the status of Zixing college will be greatly improved, surpassing Tianji college and further in the palace of three universities!


    "Thanks for the full support of the two owners, Zhong really wants to calculate this account with Tianji University!" Zhong Xinghan nodded and laughed, and bowed his hands to them. Then his face suddenly sank, and his cold eyes turned to several vice presidents of Tianji college in the surrounding circle.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it time to settle our account?" Zhong Xinghan''s face was gloomy, and the whole body''s murder was looming. It seemed that if a word didn''t agree, he would have to lay a heavy hand on it.The corners of the eyes of several people on the opposite side twitched, and their faces rose like pig liver.


    How can they have any confidence when they arrive at this stage?


    "That''s not true!"


    "Zhong, don''t go too far!"


    "Our Institute of natural science is not made of mud. I advise you to stop it and don''t force us to hurry up!"


    People''s attitude is still tough, but the momentum has not been as strong as before, and it is obvious that it is not so strong as before.


    Zhong Xinghan sneered coldly and looked extremely scornful: "hum! How can you, the defeated generals, have the right to speak such crazy words? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "That''s not true!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately attracted a burst of anger from the other side.


    "Shut up!" With a big wave of his hand, Zhong Xinghan''s whole body was filled with a majestic momentum. His fierce eyes swept by, and everyone immediately shut up.


    "I wanted to save some face for you. Now it seems that you are unrepentant. Since it is useless to say so much, let''s divide the two colleges into different levels."


    Hearing his words, the people of Tianji academy twitched, and their faces were livid.


    Sikong Yun and Luo zangtian looked at each other with strange looks and no words.


    Zhong Xinghan is worthy of being the dean of Zixing college. This mental city is really good!


    However, one by one, their faces changed, their eyes leaped wildly, and they were angry and scolded.


    Although the number of them is large, most of them have been injured and lost their fighting power. Now only a few people can barely support them, but they can''t cope with another fight.


    In doing so, Zhong Xinghan obviously wants to fall into a trap and beat a wet dog!


    "Zhong, don''t be so mean!"


    "Are the people in Zixing college so shameless?"


    "Hum! Isn''t it enough that you have won? What''s the difference? "


    Someone yelled, his face purple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "No, no! Don''t get me wrong. This is really a dispute between our two families. Neither Sikong nor Luo will intervene. I can assure you. Please feel free to rest assured! "


    Zhong Xinghan has a sneer on his mouth, his eyes are slightly deep, and his words are solemn and righteous.


    "Shameless!"


    "Mean!"


    "Zhong, do you want to face me?"


    The people of Tianji Academy were angry again, and their faces were blue with anger.


    Even if the two aristocratic families don''t fight, there are few people from Tianji University. Zhong Xinghan obviously wants to take advantage of it, but his words are so high sounding that people are speechless!


    "What? How dare you insult me As soon as Zhong Xinghan frowns, a deep smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "You see, it''s not Zhong who bullies people too much, but the people of Tianji university are too much! They insulted Zhong several times and discredited Zixing college. Which one can''t bear? "


    Zhong Xinghan frowned and looked at Sikong Yun and Luo zangtian with a look of indignation.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that the vice president of Tianji college should be so open-minded! " Sikong Yun shook his head and sighed and frowned.


    "If anyone dares to say this to Luo, I promise to make him regret it! President Zhong, you are still too generous and kind! " Luo zangtian has a sad face and a strange smile on his mouth.


    "The two owners are all discerning people. Since you all said that, it would be very cowardly if Zhong didn''t express it again! What do you think, elders? "


    Zhong Xinghan nodded and sighed, and asked several college elders with a look of relief, with a deep smile on his lips.


    All the people did not understand his intention, and they all laughed and drank furiously!


    "Hum! The people of Tianji university are really deceiving people. We must teach them a lesson! "


    "President Zhong, we are suffering from so many of them. However, in order to maintain the reputation of the college, we have to compete with them even if they are seriously injured!"


    "Yes! Even if there is not enough manpower, we should have a fair competition with them to show them the strength of Zixing college! "


    Several elders spoke generously. These words were not blushing at all, and their faces were full of complacent grins.


    "You Oh, that''s it! Let''s call it a day, and the Institute of astrology has written it down! "


    "The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Let''s leave here first."


    "Zhong Xinghan is really his mother''s evil!"


    "I''m afraid the old boy has been waiting for this day for a long time. I really shouldn''t have given him such a chance!"


    "Don''t pester with them any more, or we''ll suffer a lot!"


    As soon as the situation was not right, the people of Tianji University dared to fight. Several vice presidents whispered a few words and immediately decided to retreat.


    "Zhong Xinghan, let''s call it a day. I''ll ask you for an explanation some other day."


    "Purple Star Academy, you just wait!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, the leader of the vice president of the silver robe would lead the crowd to leave. However, as soon as the figure in front of him shook, Zhong Xinghan blocked their way.


    "Want to go! Did I agree? " With a sneer on his face, Zhong Xinghan''s breath rose slowly.


    Several elders of Zixing academy sneered at each other and forced them to pass slowly. Their eyes were bright.


    "How can you go before the contest begins?"


    "The number of people in our Zixing college is relatively small. I think it''s fair to have a one-on-one contest."


    "Let''s also invite the two owners to make a witness, so as not to attack us later. The people of Tianji University will rely on the advantage of the number of people to attack us!"


    Several elders of Zixing college looked dignified and saluted Sikong Yun and Luo zangtian.


    "You can rest assured that if they dare to violate the rules, our two families will never stand idly by." Sikong Yun nodded slowly with a solemn look.


    "Elders of Tianji college, you don''t have to worry. If Zixing college violates the agreement, we will intervene as well!" Luozang Tianxin swore to make a promise, but his eyes were a little strange.


    Jiang Tian looks strange, smiling but speechless, Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue cover their mouths and almost laugh.


    "What a shame! Zhong Xinghan, you are taking advantage of the fire


    "It''s really pushing our Tianji institute into a hurry, and you won''t have a good result..."


    "No nonsense, let''s go!" Waiting for the other party to finish, Zhong Xinghan and several elders rushed up.


    Boom!


    The void spirit power is crazy, and the strong atmosphere of Chongyang environment is rampant. Several auras carrying fury power burst out to several people in the opposite direction.


    "Damn it!"


    "I didn''t expect Purple Star College to be so mean!"


    "What are you doing? It''s too late to say anything now. Let''s go


    They all scolded, and their faces were very blue. Although they knew that they could not take advantage of it in any case, they could only do it bravely."The people of Tianji college are strong in cultivation, so we must not keep our hands on it!"


    "Don''t worry, President Zhong. We won''t be careless!"


    "Colleagues of Tianji college, let me experience your high skills!"


    Boom!


    Zhong Xinghan and several elders made all-out efforts. In the twinkling of an eye, their Kung Fu kept the people of Tianji Academy in the wind. The aura flashed wildly in the void, and the dull roar kept ringing.


    At the beginning, the people of Tianji University were able to support a little, but they soon fell into complete passivity and were oppressed by the other party. Soon, they suffered losses repeatedly, and they kept humming and scolding.


    "Zhong, I''ll spell it with you Ah


    The scream suddenly rang out, and a vice president of silver robe was shaken back by Zhong Xinghan''s heavy hand, and vomited blood and flew out.


    Zhong Xinghan did not pursue again. After all, the situation has not reached the point of life and death. At present, it is enough to teach the other party enough lessons.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it, that''s ridiculous!"


    "We can''t just look at them and fight with them!"


    The scene is really very bleak, watching several elders of Tianji academy can no longer look down, ready to force.


    But they have not come up, Sikong Yun and Luo Zang''s cold eyes have swept over, full of warning!


    "This is a fair competition. You''d better not act rashly!"


    "I hope you can abide by the previous agreement, don''t let Luo be embarrassed!"


    Sikong Yun and Luo Zang said coldly.


    "That''s not true!"


    "You are in collusion What a bully


    The elders of Tianji Academy were not only scolding, but they were livid and spitting blood with anger. However, they did not dare to act rashly in the face of their warning.


    "Damn it Ah


    "How unreasonable Boom


    After a few screams, all the people in Tianji college were blown away, and they were all injured and hanged their colors. They suffered a lot!


    The elders of Zixing academy are still in their minds, and they want to continue to make moves, but they are stopped by Zhong Xinghan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "The strength of Tianji college is nothing more than that. Let''s call it a day."


    With a sneer on his face, Zhong Xinghan nodded slowly.


    "I just got a little hot. It''s over. It''s a pity!"


    Several elders nodded slowly, a look of regret.


    Although Tianji University suffered a loss, it did not dare to be as tough as it was just now, for fear that it would annoy the other party and force them to have a competition.


    "President Zhong, I''ve learned it today!"


    "There will be a long way to go. We will have a discussion between the two courts in the future."


    "Hum! At that time, I hope President Zhong doesn''t give up! "


    Several vice presidents frowned and yelled, and they were ready to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhong Xinghan suddenly waved his hand, and several elders of Tianji college were stiff faced!


    "You What else do you want to do? "


    "Zhong Xinghan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Zhong Xinghan shook his head and sighed. He said leisurely, "don''t worry. The contest between us is over. As long as you don''t provoke, I won''t fight again today."


    All the people in Tianji college are very relaxed and spit out a sulk. As long as the old boy doesn''t make any bad moves, it''s enough.


    However, judging from this posture, he seems to have no good intentions!


    "Although our old friends don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that these young people don''t have ideas. Do you think so?"


    With a cold smile, Zhong Xinghan turned to look at the three men of Jiang Tian with a slightly strange look.


    Jiang Tian naturally understood, took a step forward and nodded heavily.


    "President Zhong is right. I have been admiring the elders of Tianji University for a long time. I admire you very much just now. I have a rare opportunity. I''d better ask you for advice."


    "I''d like to ask for advice from the elders, too."


    "And me


    Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue step forward and stand shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Tian, and their eyebrows are full of fighting spirit!


    "That''s not true!"


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "We''re all hurt, and we''re asking for advice!" Qu Chang, who was opposite, was very ugly.


    The people of Tianji college were extremely blue, and some even made a rude remark. Obviously, they were very angry.


    Zhong Xinghan frowned slightly, nodded and said with a smile: "elder Qu is right. You are all injured. It''s true that you will suffer from fighting with the same level of martial arts."


    "Well?" Elder Qu of Tianji academy took a puff and looked at him in amazement. But he soon realized that the old boy must be playing some tricks again!


    Sure enough, Zhong Xinghan laughed deeply and waved to Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue.


    "Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue, you are both masters of Chongyang state. It''s better not to fight with these wounded elders."


    "This..." Luo Lan''s eyes moved, a strange smile.


    "But the Dean Sikong Mengxue frowned slightly, but Jiang Tian gently patted her shoulder and waited for Zhong Xinghan to speak quietly.


    Zhong Xinghan frowned slightly with a look of loss: "I think let Jiang Tianlai. He is a cultivation of moon range realm. Although he has suffered some losses in front of the Chongyang realm master, he must be able to make some achievements as long as he asks for advice carefully."


    "President Zhong is wise!" With a smile, Jiang Tian nodded lightly.


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Zhong Xinghan, you''re deceiving people too much!"


    Wu Hongyang yelled furiously, and his face was gloomy.


    After the breath adjustment just now, his breath has recovered to more than eight floors, which can be regarded as a relatively good situation in Tianji University.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s face sank when he heard the speech. He looked at him suddenly. Wu Hong looked out of the corner of his eyes, as if he had been hit by lightning. Subconsciously, he looked away.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t give up. He gave a cold smile and pointed to the other side.


    "Elder Wu, we met in a hurry just now in Tianji college. I''ve been thinking about your means. Why don''t we just ask you for some advice?"


    "You Hum! I don''t care to fight with you The corner of Wu Hong''s mouth twitched, and his face rose like a pig''s liver. He bravely refused Jiang Tian''s challenge.


    "How about that?" Jiang Tian''s big eyes glared, "I''ve captured elder Jingchuan from your hand. Aren''t you eager to revenge for him? Now the opportunity comes, you should take good advantage of it!"


    "You..." Wu Hong raised his eyes and jumped wildly. His face was very ugly.


    Even if he is in full swing, he is not Jiang Tian''s opponent. Now that he is injured, where can he dare to fight?


    In the face of Jiang Tian''s strong pressure, he hesitated to answer.


    "Why, the vice president of Tianji college, dare not even take up the challenge of a young man from the moon range?"


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the vice president of Tianji college is such a coward! "


    Sikong Yun and Luo Cangtian sneer coldly and shake their heads.


    The people of Tianji college looked at each other, and finally couldn''t hold on. If they were entangled in this way, their ending would be even worse!"What a shame! Tianji college will no longer accept any challenge today. Please stop thinking about it


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    Elder Qu drank furiously. He could not help but offer sacrifices to take off the boat. When the others saw the situation, they dared not stay and forced to jump onto the boat.


    "I dare not take the challenge from a disciple of moon range. Tianji college is really good!" Zhong Xinghan severely belittles each other''s face, shakes his head and sneers.


    "Zhong Xinghan, if you really want to fight, let''s make an appointment another day to make sure you are convinced!"


    In the roar, the elders of Tianji college can''t wait to drive their boats to escape from here, and flee to Qingxuan city.


    "Just go away?" Sikong Yun shakes his head and sneers at him.


    "If it''s me, I won''t be so wordy at all. I''ll directly go up and give them a heavy blow and let them know what fear is!" Luo Cangtian stares at Zhong Xinghan with pride, and his sharp edge disappears in his eyes.


    Zhong Xinghan shook his head and sighed: "I understand what you think, but it is related to the two colleges. There is a shadow of the" Holy Ghost Palace "behind it. I can''t allow me to act impulsively. This matter must be reported to the Lord of the state."


    "That''s right!" Sikong Yun nodded slowly.


    "President Zhong is thoughtful, but Luo is a bit presumptuous!" Luo zangtian frowned slightly and apologized for his strong stance just now.


    Zhong Xinghan waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s not necessary for the master of Luo''s family. Although I''m the head of our academy, I can''t be as free and easy as you two in many things. I''m really ashamed!"


    Luo zangtian waved his hand and laughed, but his eyes turned to another person.


    "Qingxuan city has not had such a genius for many years. Jiang Tian, your performance really shocked me!" Luo Zang''s eyes are full of admiration.


    "The Lord of Luo''s family is serious. It''s not worth mentioning a trivial matter!" Jiang Tian lightly arched his hand, shook his head and laughed, not at all.


    Luo zangtian pondered a little, and suddenly turned his head and looked at his precious daughter: "Luo Lan, Jiang Tian''s accomplishments are far better than you. I don''t think you should be a" teacher ". In front of President Zhong, I''ll make up my own mind, and I''ll give you a chance to get rid of this unnecessary fame."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "Father, this..." Luo Lan''s eyes jumped, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    Of course, she knows Luo zangtian''s profound intention in doing so, but the relationship between the teacher and his disciples is not the same as the relationship between the teacher and his disciples. Is there something wrong with him to abolish this position with one word?


    "No!" Jiang Tian frowned and shook his head slowly.


    Zhong Xinghan''s face moved when he heard the speech. He opened his mouth but did not speak. He just looked at Luo zangtian strangely, and then turned his eyes to Luo Lan and Jiang Tian. Their eyes were long and flickering.


    Sikong Yun is a pick on the eyebrows, subconsciously looked at his precious daughter, Sikong Mengxue, only to see the girl''s small mouth slightly skimmed, look obviously some strange.


    The thought flashed in his mind, and he was already aware of it.


    "Well! I don''t think it''s proper to do this. How can we say that we should abolish it? If it is spread out, it will not make people laugh! President Zhong, are you right? " Sikong Yun smiles leisurely and his eyes slowly scan the crowd.


    Zhong Xinghan coughed, but he didn''t speak. He just pretended to be frowning.


    "What is this? The so-called "no ordinary teacher", especially in martial arts. With Jiang Tian''s strength, I don''t think it''s too much to point out Luo Lan in the opposite direction. The little girl is really not suitable to be his'' teacher ''! "


    Luo Zang Tianquan ignored Sikong Yun''s small protest, waved his big hand and said proudly.


    "Mr. Zhong, don''t hold your breath for a long time, will you?" Luo Cangtian takes the initiative to go out, so that the Ling Zhong Xinghan can not retreat.


    Zhong Xinghan''s mind is so sophisticated that he certainly understands the thoughts of the two masters.


    Both of them have a precious daughter, but Jiang Tian has only one. No matter how he expresses his position, he will surely brush the face of one of them.


    "Well! Jiang Tian, you behaved very well this time. I must reward you very much after you go back! " As soon as Zhong Xinghan''s eyes turned, he began to change the topic.


    "Thank you, Dean! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Shall we go back? " Jiang Tian''s heart is slightly loose, ready to be a donkey.


    "Well! That''s true! " Zhong Xinghan looked at Jiang Tian happily and nodded and laughed.


    But Luo zangtian didn''t agree. He hasn''t got a satisfactory answer yet!


    "Don''t hurry to leave. It''s your own business how to reward Jiang Tian. I just proposed. Do you agree or not?" Luo Cangtian frowned and said.


    "My father!" Luo Lan frowned slightly, and her face was a little embarrassed.


    Luo zangtian gave her a strange smile: "I think today, I will avoid this unnecessary fame, so as to save the trouble in the future."


    Save the future Trouble


    As soon as this was said, Luo''s intention was almost obvious!


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help shivering. Luo zangtian''s intention was too obvious, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Luo Lan''s pretty face was slightly red, and she glanced at Jiang Tian in a secluded way, and then quickly moved away from her eyes.


    Sikong Mengxue frowned and looked at Sikong Yun with a worried face.


    "Ha ha! I think we will discuss this matter later. The most important thing is the Tianji academy and the "Shengming Palace". Let''s go back to the city immediately, make preparations, and go to the palace to meet the Lord of the state immediately! "


    Sikong Yun stepped forward and broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "Good! In my opinion, let''s go into the palace to see the Lord of the state together. What do you think? " Zhong Xinghan''s eyebrows relaxed and said in a hurry.


    "Of course, it''s OK, but now I''d like to talk about Luo Lan and Jiang Tian..." Luo zangtian agreed without hesitation. He waved his hand and brought the topic back.


    Si Kong Yun frowns and is about to open his mouth, but Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "The good intentions of the Lord Luo have been accepted by the younger generation, but the ceremony can''t be abandoned. It''s not easy to make a hasty decision on this matter. We''d better discuss it later." Jiang Tian said solemnly.


    "Nephew Jiang xiannephew has excellent qualifications and respects teachers. He is indeed a rare talent." Sikong Yun was full of praise and smiling.


    Luo zangtian frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed. Since Jiang Tiandu has made a statement, he is not good at demanding any more.


    Looking around, Luo Lan''s eyebrows are also slightly loose, but the small disappointment revealed between the eyebrows is quite obvious.


    After a little deliberation and exchange of information and opinions, they were ready to leave.


    Luo zangtian suddenly stepped forward and patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder. He solemnly said, "nephew Jiang Xian, seeing you today, I just feel that I''m very close to you. I must visit my mansion some other day. I''ll have a good drink!"


    "Well Thank you very much for your kindness Jiang Tian smiles awkwardly and thanks.


    "Girl Lan, I''ll leave it to you. When will Jiang Tian be free, you must bring him to your house. Do you hear me?" Luo zangtian''s big eyes glared and said haughtily.


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ve written it down." Luo Lan''s pretty face was slightly flushed, and her eyebrows were slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, now come back to my family with me. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Luo zangtian took a deep look at Luo Lan and said goodbye to everyone."President Zhong, master Sikong and nephew Jiang xiannephew, let''s meet another day!"


    "Lord Luo, walk slowly!"


    They all saw the boat rise from the sky.


    "Girl Lan, didn''t you know Jiang Tian for a long time? What kind of fool did you have to take him as a disciple?" On the boat, Luo Cangtian frowned and looked at Luo Lan gloomily.


    "That''s what happened in Lingjian college. What''s wrong with it?" Luo Lan slightly frowned, slightly annoyed.


    "But there is such a relationship. Many things are quite inconvenient." Luo Cang''s God looks strange, and his eyes are full of deep meaning. Luo Lan''s face is flushed.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Luo Lan blushed.


    "Ouch! I didn''t expect that my precious daughter would blush at the same time? " Luozang Tianlang laughs, and several family elders nearby look at him.


    "My father!" Luo Lan slightly frowned, and quietly pointed to the family elders beside him, and stopped talking.


    Luo Cangtian waved his hand: "what are you afraid of? They are not outsiders anyway


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Lan''s eyes jumped, some speechless.


    "Luo Lan, I ask you, are you afraid of Su Wan in Jiang Tian Luo Cangtian suddenly frowned and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Well?" Luo Lan''s eyes jumped and was shocked. Luo Cangtian knew more than she expected!


    "Don''t be surprised! Do you think I''m so busy with family affairs that I don''t care about you at all? " Looking at Luo Lan''s reaction, Luo Zang feels relieved and smiles mysteriously.


    "Indeed There are some... " Luo Lan''s words are vague and his expression is slightly embarrassed.


    "What''s so shy about that? Luo Lan, this is not your style! When can my daughter, Luo zangtian, be so cunning? " Luo Cangtian frowned and asked.


    Luo Lan''s eyes twitched and he was speechless for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "How could your courage, fearless and fearless, disappear completely in this matter?"


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Luo Lan was red and angry.


    "Don''t be silly! What can be avoided when a man is married and a woman is married? " Luo zangtian waved his hand and said haughtily, which made all the family elders look at each other in astonishment.


    "Luo Lan, do you still use my husband to teach you some things? You should understand the sentence" uncooked rice and cooked rice "


    "Why What? " Luo Lan was embarrassed and speechless.


    "I know you have concerns about Su Wan, but how can my daughter, Luo zangtian, be so timid?"


    All the elders of the family could not bear it any longer. They came forward and nodded.


    "Yes! Girl Lan, your father is right


    "In this kind of thing, there is nothing to worry about. Whoever takes the initiative is the winner!"


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the master in advance. It seems that the good things of our Luo family are coming soon."


    "Ha ha ha ha, congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master!"


    All of them put forward their ideas and suggestions, one by one with a strange smile, which made Luo Lan blush and embarrassed.


    "Nothing. Don''t talk nonsense!" Luo Lanjiao shouts.


    "Luo Lan, how did my father teach you from childhood? Don''t you forget that the weak eat the strong and respect the strong


    "Father, don''t say it. I understand all this!"


    Luo Cangtian shook his head and said, "no! It''s no use knowing, you have to do it! "


    "Well! What the master of the house says is absolutely right


    "Miss Luo Lan, you are not brave enough..."


    At present, Luo''s flying boat is leaving, and Zhong Xinghan is ready to say goodbye to Sikong Yun.


    "Master Sikong, should we also Well? "


    Turning around, he found that Sikong Yun''s attention was not on his side at all, but all focused on Jiang Tian''s body. He was speechless for a while.


    "Nephew Jiang Xian! When I see you today, I just feel that it''s too late for us to meet! " Si Kong Yun patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder and said with a keen smile.


    "But the last time you refused my invitation, I''ve been very worried about it. This time, you can''t refuse any more. If you are free some other day, you must visit Sikong family!"


    "Thank you for your kind invitation. If you are free in the future, I will visit you!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed with a bitter smile in his heart.


    "No! It''s not "if", it''s a must, it has to come! " Si kongyun glared with a solemn look.


    Seeing Jiang Tianying, he showed a satisfied look, turned to Zhong Xinghan to say goodbye, and took Sikong Mengxue to sail away.


    Then, Jiang Tian, Zhong Xinghan and several college elders also sailed back to Zixing college together.


    "Jiang Tian, what other clues do you know about Tianji academy and Shengming palace?" On the boat, Zhong Xinghan looks dignified.


    "I do know some other clues..." Jiang Tian nodded slowly and opened his conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingxuan City, Imperial City, royal palace.


    The king of Qingxuan, who was dressed in a gold robe, was on the throne of Jinluan. He had a deep vision and a dignified look. He was very arrogant!


    Standing next to him was an old man with white beard and white hair. His eyes were hale and hearty, and his whole body was very ethereal. He had a subtle momentum.


    "Lord, the Tianji college has been opened. Should we do it?" The old man in white looked at the bright sky outside the hall and said leisurely.


    "No, it''s not the time yet!" The king of Qingxuan shook his head slowly, with a meaningful smile on his lips.


    The white robed old man''s eyes moved and thought.


    After a while, a herald came into the hall to report.


    "Your majesty! Sikong family master Si Kong Yun, Luo zangtian, and Zixing college president Zhong Xinghan request to enter the hall! "


    The leader of Qingxuan gave a light smile and looked at the white robed old man beside him and said leisurely, "it''s time!"


    The white robed old man''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly.


    "Sure! Let them enter the temple quickly With a big wave of his hand, the messenger immediately ran out of the hall.


    A moment later, Sikong Yun, Luo zangtian and Zhong Xinghan walked into the hall. After a visit, they immediately turned to the main topic.


    "Why are the two owners and President Zhong in such a hurry?" The king of Qingxuan opened his mouth slowly, his voice was calm and domineering, full of dignity.


    "President Zhong, I think it''s better for you to report this matter first!" Sikong Yun and Luo zangtian nodded and looked at Zhong Xinghan.


    In this incident, Zixing college can be said to be the biggest victim. Sikong and Luoshi are only affected. Of course, it is more appropriate for Zhong Xinghan to report.


    Of course, a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Purple Star College, the biggest victim, is likely to turn over and become the biggest beneficiary after everything is over!


    However, these are all afterwords. The most important thing at present is, of course, that the three parties jointly impeach the Tianji Institute and report on the "Holy Ghost Palace".Zhong Xinghan, with a dignified face, spoke slowly: "Your Majesty, Tianji academy, Dugu aristocratic family and Shengming palace collude with each other to kill and plunder several teachers and students of Zixing University. Your majesty is requested to make a thorough investigation on this matter for us and strictly punish those evil people!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a slight noise in the Royal Palace, from the prime minister to the civil and military officials, looking at each other with different looks!


    "What? Tianji college! "


    "Isn''t it that Dugu aristocratic family has already fallen into civil strife? How can they collude with the people of Shengming palace?"


    "The evil organization Shengming palace, we have been pursuing for a long time, but we have not found anything. How did President Zhong find out the clues?"


    Many people were shocked by the comments, and some people were shy and reluctant to speak.


    Qingxuan''s eyes slowly swept the whole hall. He saw the reaction of civil and military officials in his eyes. He frowned and said, "President Zhong, is there any evidence for that?"


    It is related to the two forces of Tianji academy and Dugu aristocratic family. Even if they want to punish them, they need a grand reason. Only in this way can they convince the public and make the whole city speechless.


    Even though the royal family has the power to overturn everything, many things still need to be done from the beginning.


    "The evidence, of course, is ironclad."


    Zhong Xinghan nodded heavily. He immediately opened a storage bag and took out some strange identity tokens, some strange magic weapons and fragments of magic weapons.


    In addition, there are some special natural materials and earth treasures, which are not the local products of Qingxuan city. Even in the square city of Qingxuan City, these things are very difficult to find. They are obviously foreign things.


    "Inspector!" With a big wave of his hand, two civil and military officials came to examine it carefully.


    With the continuous examination, their faces became more and more dignified. They nodded to each other with certainty and gave the results quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Report to the Lord of the Kingdom, these identity tokens are the secret tokens of Jingchuan elder of Tianji academy, Dugu Junling, the eldest son of Dugu aristocratic family, and the killer of Shengming palace!"


    The voice of a fall, raise the hall in an uproar!


    "What? It''s really the palace of the dead


    "Did Tianji academy and Dugu family really get involved?"


    "I can''t believe it! Such huge things as Tianji academy and Dugu aristocratic family will also mix with the people of Shengming palace! "


    All the people were talking and their faces became very solemn.


    "Your Majesty, the problem of Tianji college is really very big. Luo, Sikong and President Zhong have repeatedly admonished them. They not only do not know how to repent, but also surround us wantonly in an attempt to trap us in total destruction. Such evil deeds must be punished as they should be!" Luo zangtian said solemnly.


    "Lord Luo is right. If it wasn''t for all the talented disciples of President Zhong''s, I''m afraid none of us would have a chance to visit his Majesty in the Palace this time. I''m afraid the truth will be covered up forever." Sikong Yun nodded heavily, looking extremely solemn, as if to say an extremely terrible thing.


    Zhong Xinghan said in a deep voice: "there is not only material evidence and human evidence, but also a secret stronghold that can be verified by someone at any time."


    Before coming here, Zhong Xinghan and the two masters had a serious discussion, and there was almost no defect in the evidence.


    In this case, Tianji college and the Dugu aristocratic family must be impeached. As long as there is no accident, they are bound to face a severe inspection by the royal family, or even heavy handed repression!


    The decisive attitude of the three made the faces of civil and military officials more dignified and the atmosphere depressed.


    However, the foundation of Tianji college is not only because of their mystery, but also because they have trained a lot of talents for the royal family and military of Qingxuan city!


    Among the civil and military officials in the Imperial Palace, there are many experts from Tianji Academy.


    Seeing that Zhong Xinghan and the two masters tried their best to impeach Tianji college, the people immediately became angry!


    "President Zhong, everyone in Qingxuan city knows that your Zixing college and Tianji college have a lot of disagreements. They have always been at odds with each other. Who knows if there are other reasons for this matter?"


    A red robed official with a lunar face said coldly.


    "As far as I know, the Sikong family and the Luo family have always been very critical of the Dugu family. I think there are still a lot of doubts about this matter, so we should not deal with it rashly."


    A armored general drank coldly with a slight disdain in his eyes.


    Some people were more direct and said coldly, "who knows if you are vengeful and deliberately discrediting Tianji college?"


    "And! Dugu aristocratic family is in such a mess. How can they collude with other people from the "Holy Ghost Palace"? It''s ridiculous


    Although Zhong Xinghan''s three people have some evidence, they can''t stop others from saying their doubts.


    The doubts of several civil servants and military generals gave the hall a hint of tension.


    The head of the state of Qingxuan had a slight frown and a slightly deep complexion.


    The old man in the white robe beside him flashed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Hum! Just a few tokens can be copied by any craftsman''s shop in Qingxuan city. It doesn''t mean anything at all! "


    "If there are any problems with the elder Jingchuan and the eldest son of the Dugu aristocratic family in Tianji academy, you can''t just talk about it. If you have the ability, let them confront each other face to face!"


    In the face of more and more intense doubts from civil and military officials, Zhong Xinghan and the two family leaders frowned, and their faces gradually became dignified.


    "What a shame! Jingchuan and Dugu Junling have been cut on the spot. How can they confront each other? "


    "What''s more, the two inspectors have already seen the token. Is it a copy? Can''t they see it?"


    "How can you keep up with Tianji academy and Dugu family


    With a sneer on their faces, Zhong Xinghan and the two masters of the family fight back, making the corners of their mouths twitch and their faces extremely ugly.


    At this time, the sound of the hall door sounded, a green robed general stepped into the hall.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to you!"


    He did not wait for the herald to pass on. He directly stepped into the main hall and came to the throne of the king of state, which made the eyes of civil and military officials shrink and look different.


    His breath is introverted, his eyes are sharp and deep, and his whole body exudes a mysterious atmosphere, which makes people feel unpredictable.


    "How could it be him?"


    "It''s qingxuanwei! Why did he come? "


    "Is there anything important to report?"


    With the arrival of this man, the expression of Chinese military officials in the hall became more complicated.


    "It''s qingxuanwei


    Zhong Xinghan and the two owners looked at each other, and there was an inexplicable light in their eyes!


    Qingxuanwei is a secret bodyguard of the royal family. He is directly under the command of the Lord of the state. He has the privilege to report directly to the head of the state by bypassing the civil and military officials. Although there is no official position, no one dares to despise his weight!


    Such a special existence, sometimes simply a few words, often can change the fate of a person, or even a family!For the outside world, this is a mysterious existence, especially for Zhong Xinghan and the two masters. They usually only heard their names but did not see them today.


    Zhong Xinghan didn''t know the origin of the man, but he murmured in his heart. The two owners were also worried. Qing Xuanwei appeared at this time, and did not know what was going on?


    "Say it The leader of Qingxuan nodded lightly.


    "Your majesty! When Wei Chen recently investigated the chaos in the city, he found an important clue! "


    "What?"


    "Important clues!"


    After hearing the speech, they all looked at each other and raised their spirits and looked at him in different places.


    If it was a trivial matter, qingxuanwei would not be in such a hurry to enter the hall openly. All kinds of signs are enough to prove that this matter is not so simple!


    "But it doesn''t matter!" The leader of the state of Qingxuan did not avoid the public, and directly motioned to Qingxuan Wei to report in public.


    Qing Xuanwei said: "when Wei Chen was tracking down the killers of Shengming palace, he accidentally found that they had some secret contact with Tianji academy!"


    "What?"


    "Hiss! Is there really a connection between the Academy of astrology and the killers of the Holy Ghost palace? "


    "How could it be?"


    People''s faces changed when they heard the speech, but Zhong Xinghan and others were slightly stunned. They looked at each other and were pleasantly surprised.


    After a long time of fighting, Qingxuan Wei entered the hall just for this. It was really a good time!


    It''s just, isn''t he a coincidence? It is hard not to doubt whether someone has deliberately arranged it.


    Civil and military officials were talking in silence, and many people''s faces became extremely complicated.


    If it is said that Zhong Xinghan''s statement still makes people doubt, and the evidence of the two masters is not convincing, then it is very difficult for people to doubt the statement of qingxuanwei!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Qingxuanwei was directly under the command of the state Lord. He had no interest disputes with Tianji academy and Dugu aristocratic family, let alone any conflict. In addition, with his special identity, almost no one dared to question him.


    Even if there are doubts, I dare not say it in person. Doing so will only ignite the fire.


    "Oh?" Qing Xuan''s face was slightly heavy, "what is the specific situation?"


    Qingxuanwei frowned: "Tianji Institute is heavily guarded. It''s not a place where outsiders can easily get involved. Even if Wei Chen finds some clues, he can''t directly go in and trace it!"


    "That''s not true!" The head of the state of Qingxuan frowned and his voice revealed a trace of anger.


    "There is no place beyond the law in Qingxuan kingdom! No matter what kind of people or forces they are, as long as suspicious signs are found, they must be traced to the end and will not be tolerated! "


    "The Lord of the kingdom should not be angry, and my ministers should know their mistakes." Qingxuanwei bowed down, his face was dignified, he looked a little frightened, but a sly smile flashed across his mouth.


    It is some of the civil and military officials who are really scared.


    At this moment, how dare they have different expressions?


    Zhong Xinghan haughtily smiles: "everybody, what can be doubted now?"


    "Hum! Luo knew that many people had many contacts with Tianji academy and Dugu family. He didn''t want to see them collapse. But what was the truth? They really have evil intentions and collude with the Holy Ghost palace! " Luo Cangtian said haughtily.


    "The chaos in Qingxuan city has been frequent recently, and people are worried. As pillars of our country, you do not want to solve the worries of the leader of the country, but try to defend Tianji academy and Dugu family. Can''t you say that in any case?" Sikong Yun''s cold eyes swept over the civil and military officials, and his words were sharp as a sword.


    Those people who spoke for Tianji academy and Dugu aristocratic family just now had a stiff face, and the corners of their eyes were twitching. They did not even dare to say anything.


    The leader of the state of Qingxuan waved his hand: "Qingxuan guard, continue to investigate this matter thoroughly, even if it is found in the Imperial City, don''t stop. If necessary, you can directly transfer the imperial city to ban the guards. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Qingxuanwei''s spirit vibrated, nodded heavily, and then left the hall.


    Luo Zang''s heavenly eyes moved and said in a solemn voice: "Your Majesty, the Lord of the state, there is one person who has made great contributions to be able to find out all kinds of clues this time."


    "Oh? It doesn''t matter if the head of the Luo family says so! " Qingxuan''s eyes flashed and his face looked forward to it.


    Luo Cangtian solemnly said: "this person is the talented disciple of Zixing Academy - Jiang Tian!"


    "Jiang Tian?" Qingxuan''s eyes were bright in front of him.


    Sikong Yun added: "the Lord Luo is right. Jiang Tian is not only brave, but also has no one in the world. He is my husband in recent years no It should be said that I only saw it in my life! It is particularly rare that he is young, and his future achievements are bound to be limitless! "


    Seeing the two masters make such comments, the head of Qingxuan can''t help blinking his eyes and showing his approval.


    "The purple star academy has produced such a talented person, how come there is no news from the outside world? President Zhong, this kind of genius must be well rewarded


    "Don''t worry about it. I will do it."


    Zhong Xinghan didn''t expect that the Lord of Qingxuan would pay so much attention to Jiang Tian, and he was very pleased.


    After some arrangement, all of them dispersed, and only the Lord of Qingxuan and the old man in white robe were left in the palace of the royal family.


    "Now, you can do it!" The master of Qingxuan opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his eyes showed an irresistible will.


    "To what extent is the governor prepared to deal with the issue of Tianji academy?" The old man in white frowned.


    "Check to the end, no limit!" Qingxuan''s face sank and he said coldly!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the college, Zhong Xinghan immediately summoned Jiang Tian and presented him with a special award.


    Under the leadership of two strange deacon disciples, Jiang Tian solemnly came to the main hall of Zixing college, which aroused the keen attention of many peers along the way.


    "Look! Isn''t that Jiang Tian? "


    "What did he do in the school hall? Why are there two deacon brothers around him?"


    "Has he committed something that will be severely punished by the college?"


    All around Jiang Tian and the two deacon disciples are talking endlessly, and their looks are very puzzled.


    After all, most of the disciples don''t know what happened yesterday. They don''t understand why the two deacon disciples took Jiang Tian to the main hall of the college.


    "Shut up


    "No nonsense! It is the president who asked us to invite younger martial brother Jiang to come! "


    Hearing the public''s comments, the two deacon disciples scolded coldly.


    "What? It''s the Dean Invited


    "What is Jiang Tian''s ability to let the president personally send out an invitation?"


    "Isn''t he better qualified? There are many such talents in our college!"


    People are still puzzled, and the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred converge on Jiang Tian, as if to see him through."Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t understand these good people. Let''s go quickly. I''m afraid the president can''t wait!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this way, please!"


    The two deacon disciples had a very warm attitude. Facing Jiang Tian, a young freshman who had been hospitalized for less than a year, they did not show any arrogance or put on airs.


    "You are welcome, elder martial brothers." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but in his heart he secretly feits. These two people are too serious.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, where is this? We are all from the same family. We are from our own family. Don''t be so polite with us


    "In my opinion, younger martial brother Jiang is a good-looking talent, and his aptitude and accomplishments are even more amazing. His martial arts achievements in the future are bound to be limitless. Maybe he will become a senior elder of our college one day. Please give him more support when he comes."


    The two deacon disciples showed great enthusiasm for Jiang Tian.


    Think about it. Is it a common person who can invite the dean in person and send two deacon disciples to invite each other seriously?


    You know, even the top students on the list of disciples don''t have such treatment. You can imagine the weight of Jiang Tian in the president''s mind!


    These deacons have been working in the main hall of the college all day long. They have been influenced by the president and senior elders for a long time. They have developed a strong ability of observing the face and judging the situation. Naturally, they have a profound judgment on Jiang Tian''s potential.


    To them, this kind of character can only make friends with each other and can never be neglected!


    "My God! Why are the two deacon brothers so attentive to him? "


    "Even if Jiang Tian''s aptitude is better, he is just a disciple in the early stage of lunar exploration. Are they both too modest?"


    "No! It''s not modesty, it''s just bowing and bowing! "


    "Ha ha, even the most important disciples of our college, I''m afraid they don''t have such treatment. What good fortune has Jiang Tian taken?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    In the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, the two deacon disciples led Jiang Tian into the hall of the college.


    In a spacious room decorated with luxury, Jiang Tian meets Zhong Xinghan.


    "Disciple Jiang Tian, I''ve met the president!" Jiang Tian bowed his hands.


    "No gifts! Congratulations, Jiang


    Zhong Xinghan strode to Jiang Tian. The whole person was full of enthusiasm, and his eyes were shining. The two deacon disciples were amazed.


    "What do you say, your honor?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed. Although he had guessed Zhong Xinghan''s intention, the other party didn''t directly explain his intention. He still had to be reserved.


    Zhong Xinghan waved back the two deacon disciples and said with a smile: "yesterday, you have made great contributions to the college. I and several elders have unanimously decided to reward you!"


    "Mr. Dean, I''m serious. This is what I should do." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says faintly.


    "No! Yesterday, if you didn''t do it in time, the reputation of Zixing college would be seriously damaged, and the consequences would be unimaginable. You deserve the reward


    Zhong Xinghan waved his hand and said without doubt.


    Jiang Tian smiles and doesn''t argue anymore. After all, the reward Zhong Xinghan can take is certainly not ordinary.


    At present, he is eager to improve his cultivation. He needs a lot of high-level cultivation resources. Of course, he is willing to accept the kindness of the other party.


    "In addition to the awards from my husband and the Academy, the Lord of the state also specially instructed you to reward you. Do you want to see if you are satisfied with these things?"


    Without hesitation, Zhong Xinghan immediately took out a storage bag and handed it to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his heart was surprised!


    Generally speaking, the Academy''s rewards are pills, natural materials, earth treasures, skills and other things. At best, only a few boxes are needed. Zhong Xinghan''s hand is a storage bag, which really surprised him.


    Jiang Tian didn''t hesitate. He took it immediately, opened it, and immediately his eyes lit up!


    Inside, there are several exquisite pills boxes of different colors. What is stored inside is obviously not ordinary goods. In addition, there are also a number of rare natural materials and treasures of extraordinary grade!


    Looking at his reaction, Zhong Xinghan smiles with pride and says: "xuanyuedan, lingsui pill and jinyuandan are all excellent miraculous drugs, which can greatly enhance the body''s physical fitness, and their effects are quite good; lingyanguo, linghualu and Lei Yuanbao liquid are rare natural materials and earth treasures, which can quickly improve the martial Arts'' spiritual power, and are also rare for those who hedge against the Yang environment. Take your current cultivation as the reality Strength, refining them should not be a problem! "


    "Thank you, Dean." Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the essence was blooming in his eyes.


    These things can save him a few months of hard work, which is really rare to him!


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. It''s just pills and natural materials. It''s nothing to the college. In addition to these things, I have prepared another special reward for you!"


    Zhong Xinghan''s eyes flashed and he said leisurely.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s heart moved and he felt great expectation.


    These pills and Tiancai Dibao reach the level of the best elixir, and the special reward must be extraordinary!


    "You should know that our college has a purple star spirit pulse?"


    "Yes, I used to practice in seclusion." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    If it''s only the purple star pulse, then this reward is really nothing, but he vaguely feels that the special reward mentioned by Zhong Xinghan is definitely not so simple.


    It''s true!


    Zhong Xinghan said with a proud smile: "in addition to that spiritual vein, our college also has another secret spirit pulse which is not known to all!"


    "What? There is still a secret pulse! " Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and his heart was shocked!


    Even Luo Lan didn''t know about it. Since he was admitted to the hospital, he had never heard any of his classmates or elders mention it. It can be seen that this secret spiritual pulse is quite complicated!


    Zhong Xinghan nodded his head and said: "although the scale of this spiritual pulse is not as large as that of the purple star pulse, it contains more pure heaven and earth spirit power. Moreover, it has never been opened to the outside world for many years. Even the senior elders of the college only have the opportunity to enter the temporary closure when they encounter major bottlenecks."


    "So it is Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his eyes were full of light.


    "This spiritual pulse is called" Purple ghost pulse ". Only I and several vice presidents know about it. Even if ordinary college elders know its existence, they are not qualified to enter the closed door practice."


    "What the Dean means is, will the disciple have a chance to enter this" Purple ghost pulse "for cultivation


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his heart was excited.


    He had a deep understanding of the benefits of spiritual pulse. It took him a lot less time to stay in seclusion for several days than refining a large number of rare pills. It can be said that the cultivation efficiency of the two is not the same!


    "Yes! The extra reward I give you is to enter the "Purple ghost pulse" closed cultivation! "


    "Thank you, Dean." Jiang Tian nodded heavily and was surprised."But you only have three days. Don''t waste it! I suggest that you refine these pills and Tiancai Dibao first, and then enter the spiritual vessel closing point when your cultivation has entered a certain bottleneck. In this way, you can maximize the effect of the spiritual pulse and avoid destroying the natural things! " Zhong Xinghan nodded heavily, and a light flashed through his eyes.


    "What? Only three days! " Jiang Tian''s face became stiff and frowned slightly.


    It''s not a joke to be able to enter the purplish ghost pulse for only three days?


    You know, the last time I entered the purple star pulse, I had ten days'' Kung Fu!


    "Well! Are you not satisfied? " Zhong Xinghan was speechless.


    "Well Three days, isn''t it a little short? " Jiang Tian looks strange and frowns.


    "Oh Zhong Xinghan shook his head and sighed, "Jiang Tian, do you know that even if my husband and several vice presidents encounter major bottlenecks, they can only stay in for one day?"


    "What One day? " Jiang Tian''s face was stiff, and he looked at each other in surprise. He felt speechless in his heart.


    So, his face is big enough!


    The president and the vice president have only one day. He can get three days at a time. It seems that it is amazing.


    In this way, he is not good to say anything, but Zhong Xinghan''s words still let him move, vaguely more than a trace of expectation!


    "To tell you the truth, in the past three days, I tried my best to win it over with several vice presidents. Moreover, for the sake of you only have the cultivation of moon range realm, if you are at the level of Chongyang realm, I''m afraid you will only give you one day!"


    "Why?" Jiang Tian''s face was slightly stiff and embarrassed.


    "The reason is very simple. I don''t think you can guess it." Zhong Xinghan shook his head and sighed and said with a frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, "Chongyang martial arts need more spiritual power to advance. However, the total amount of spiritual power of the warriors in the moon range is limited. Even if they are closed for three days, I''m afraid their consumption will not be as good as that of the masters of Chongyang realm in one day!"


    "Yes! The truth is true, but I''m still a little worried. " Zhong Xinghan looks at Jiang Tian, his eyes are long and his look is slightly strange.


    "What is the Dean worried about?" Looking at each other''s eyes, Jiang Tian is speechless.


    Zhong Xinghan winked: "your strength is not below the peak of Chongyang state. I''m worried that you will suck up the purple ghost pulse in three days!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Tian''s mouth twitches, speechless.


    Judging from Zhong Xinghan''s performance, the purple ghost vein is very important to the senior management of Zixing college, otherwise they would not be so stingy.


    "You know, I have fought for three days for you under the pressure of several vice presidents. I hope my worries are unnecessary!"


    Zhong Xinghan looked at Jiang Tian with profound eyes.


    "Ha ha! Thank you for your kindness. I will not let you down! "


    Jiang Tian laughs strangely, and he already has a plan in mind. In the past three days, he must make good use of the effect of purple ghost pulse to the utmost!


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s reaction, Zhong Xinghan''s heart was inexplicable, and he had a faint feeling.


    Won''t let him down? From different perspectives, this sentence is quite ambiguous!


    "Jiang Tian, I know that you have a good relationship with Chen Yu and are deeply distressed by his death. However, you can rest assured that this matter is also the hatred of the Academy. When the clues of the Shengming palace become clear, the college will send people to crack down on these evil people!"


    "My Lord, I''m sorry! However, the college has the response of the college, and the students will also have their actions. I will never let Chen Yu die in vain


    Jiang Tian looks fierce and murderous. He leaves the college hall with Zhong Xinghan''s deep gaze.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that he must give full play to the effect of Astragalus and Astragalus.


    Only after refining those things, and then entering the purple ghost vein, can we obtain the maximum strength promotion.


    Otherwise, if you enter the purple ghost vein first, your body''s spiritual power will increase significantly, and the effects of those pills and Tiancai Dibao will be greatly reduced.


    After making up his mind, Jiang Tian quickly returned to his residence, entered the secret room and began to shut down.


    Xuanyue pill, the best elixir, is suitable for the martial arts of Chongyang!


    If you take it, you can greatly improve your physical fitness, but because of its high value, few of you can afford it.


    Lingsui pill, the best elixir, is also suitable for the martial arts of Chongyang!


    This pill has the miraculous effect of cutting the pith and improving the qualification. Because the medicine is too domineering, it is very difficult for ordinary moon Ranger to bear its impact. In addition, it is of high value. Therefore, almost no one uses it to practice.


    Jinyuandan, the best elixir, can strengthen the physical meridians and bones of the warriors in Chongyang area, and improve their combat power by about 10%. Its value is still higher than xuanyue pill and lingsui pill.


    Each of the three kinds of pills is very precious, and each one is worth a lot. Zhong Xinghan sent out ten pills of each kind as soon as he put out his hand, which shows the importance of Jiang Tian!


    Jiang Tian swallows a xuanyue pill, urges the spirit power to refine slowly, and feels its medicinal power silently.


    "Xuanyuedan is really effective, but it doesn''t seem to be as powerful as it is rumored to be?"


    Focus on feeling for a moment, Jiang Tian eyebrows a pick, eyes become a little strange.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the efficacy of pills, the greater the reaction after refining, especially the pills to improve the physical fitness. However, the effect of xuanyue pill is not as strong as Jiang Tian expected. At best, it can only be said that it is more obvious.


    Jiang Tian is very clear that this is because his "body of Tyrannosaurus" has reached the third level, and his physical body is already quite strong. Otherwise, the reaction will be much stronger than now.


    After a little meditation, Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate to swallow a xuanyue pill again, refining the two pills at the same time.


    This time, the body''s reaction is finally much more obvious, but not too strong.


    Jiang tianlue once considered, quickly swallowed the third xuanyue pill, at the same time refining three pills!


    Rumble!


    The deep roar came out slowly from the body, and Jiang Tian''s body trembled slightly, and the physical fitness began to change quietly.


    However, due to the "body of Malong", this change is far less significant than that of xuanyuedan.


    In this way, other people refine a xuanyue pill, but Jiang Tian just eats and drinks water. He usually refines three pills in a group. After two rounds, he simply swallows the remaining four pills together.


    Boom!


    The efficacy of the four pills together, finally let him a little moved, but also far from a surprise.


    No way, his physical body is really too strong, and now his combat power has been steadily better than most of the top strong people in Chongyang environment. This kind of pill is not so surprising for him.In more than half a day, he finished refining ten xuanyue pills. This speed is far better than the top martial arts in Chongyang.


    If Zhong Xinghan knew that he was taking pills like this, he would be depressed to vomit blood!


    Without much hesitation, Jiang Tian quickly swallowed lingsui Dan.


    This time, he did not make any further exploration. He took two pills together, urged the spirit power to refine slowly, and felt the medicine power in silence.


    Lingsui pill is mainly used to wash and cut the tendons and pith. Its efficacy is much stronger than xuanyue pill. If two pills are refined together, its medicinal power is more powerful than three or four xuanyue pills!


    "Good! This is just like the pill of Chongyang realm! " Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    Although his combat power is far beyond the same level, it does not mean that all the Chongyang pills are suitable for him. The reason why Zhong Xinghan gave him these three pills was also carefully selected.


    Ten lingsui pills were swallowed by him one after another. After refining, it was the next day.


    After the washing and cutting of ten lingsui pills, Jiang Tian''s whole body breath has obviously undergone subtle changes, becoming more clear and smart, and showing a faint ethereal temperament!


    After a short rest, he quickly began to swallow jinyuandan!


    This kind of pill mainly strengthens the body, meridians and bones. It can be said that it complements xuanyue pill and lingsui pill. Step by step, it pushes up Jiang Tian''s physical strength.


    This allows him to go further with his physical strength!


    Compared with lingsui pill, the reaction of refining Jinyuan pill is not so obvious. After the pill enters the abdomen, it seems that it turns into a trickle, which nourishes the body and bones rapidly along the meridians of the whole body, which makes Jiang tianpo feel warm, crisp and numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    One, two, three


    After four or five pills were refined, Jiang Tian still had no special feeling, but after the seventh, his face gradually became solemn!


    "Why? It''s like the effects are constantly superimposed! "


    Jiang Tianmu showed Qi Guang and murmured to himself. He was very excited in his heart.


    After a while, he suddenly jumped out of the corner of his eyes, and felt that the meridians were constantly beating, and his whole body bones were shaking!


    This made him quite surprised, you know, he had taken many pills, and none of them had such a unique effect.


    "Jinyuan pill is really effective, but it''s a pity that there are only ten pills. If only there were more!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, some regret.


    The effect of jinyuandan is so powerful that if there are 20 or 30 pills, what an amazing scene it will be?


    Jiang Tian mumbles to himself, shakes his head and sighs, but he doesn''t know that at this moment, Zhong Xinghan in the hall of the college sneezes inexplicably, and looks suspicious!


    These jinyuandan are treasures of the college for a long time. They were intended to be distributed to the elders of the college. Now they are all given to Jiang Tian as rewards, but he is not enough!


    Thanks to Zhong Xinghan, he didn''t know Jiang Tian''s idea. If he did, he would be depressed and vomit blood.


    After the refining of the ten Jinyuan pills, the accumulated medicinal power in Jiang''s celestial body was completely excited, and the whole body was shaking. The strong breath echoed in the secret room!


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian''s body was full of purple light and golden light, and his physical strength was significantly improved. He obviously got rid of the three-tier bondage of "the body of Tyrannosaurus", and began to move towards the next step.


    After refining the pills, he turned his eyes to several other things.


    Lingyan fruit, the best fruit, is as red as fire as a fist. Its surface is covered with golden yellow fire spirit lines, which looks like a huge peach!


    Linghualu and leiyuanbao liquid are respectively packed in a white jade bottle and tightly sealed with a red plug.


    These things are obviously more rare than the pills in front of them. There are only three linghuoguo, and only one bottle of linghualu and leiyuanbaoye.


    Jiang Tian knows that rarity is the most valuable thing. He is not disappointed with these things, but full of expectation!


    Click!


    He took Lingyan fruit and chewed it.


    Rumble!


    The flesh turns into rolling spirit power, which makes his eyes shrink!


    "Hiss! What a powerful fire power! It''s a real name


    Jiang Tian deeply breathed, his face changed slightly, and immediately urged his own spiritual power to start refining and absorbing.


    It took him half a day to refine a Lingyan fruit!


    But the next two and three were much faster, and the two took only two or three hours to add up.


    After the refining of the three Lingyan fruits, Jiang Tian''s whole body was hot and dry, his skin was red, and his whole body was boiling hot. Almost all of his mouth, nostrils and eyes would burst into fire.


    "I didn''t expect that the effect of lingyanguo is so strong!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    He was eager to refine, but he didn''t expect that the fire spirit power accumulated in his body could not be completely integrated for a moment, which led to excessive fire power in his body. At this time, if there was a pool of spring water around him, he would jump in without hesitation.


    Fortunately, his physical body is extremely strong, although he is hard to bear by the fire spirit power, he has not reached the unbearable level.


    After abandoning his thoughts, Jiang Tian picked up linghualu again.


    The coolness from the beginning made him energetic. He couldn''t wait to open the little red stopper on the white jade bottle!


    Boo!


    Accompanied by a pleasant ring, the plug was opened, a cool feeling came to the face, straight Qin Fu!


    "Hiss! Good thing Jiang Tian''s face was full of surprise.


    Linghua dew contains a lot of cold, just can alleviate the discomfort caused by lingyanguo.


    After a little inspection, he raised his neck and swallowed the whole bottle without hesitation.


    Sizzling!


    Ling Hua Lu is born from the ice grass grow on the rare grass "Ling Hua ice Lotus" bred, contains a unique essence of the weather, but also has a very strong cold psychic force, just after entering the abdomen will suppress the fire of Ling Yan Guo, but soon brought him another kind of pain.


    "Hiss! I knew I was not in such a hurry! " Jiang Tian slightly pulled out of the corner of his eyes and felt that he felt a huge and hard ice mound in his abdomen, which was very painful.


    Without hesitation, he quickly urged the spiritual power to start refining. Unexpectedly, under the influence of linghualu, the spiritual power of the whole body was running slowly!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiandark scolded himself for being too bold and eager to put out the power of lingyanguo. He forgot that linghualu''s cold power was too strong, so he put himself in the test of both ice and fire.


    However, the matter has come to this point, it is no wonder that others, he can only be brave enough to bear in silence.


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, the essence of his eyes flashed, and the purple light all over his body suddenly brightened. The original sluggish blood and spiritual power suddenly began to accelerate!Boom!


    The deep roar resounded through the secret room, and Jiang Tian urged the blood and spiritual power, and forcibly extracted the pure spiritual power of linghualu.


    A day later, the chamber of Secrets returned to calm. Jiang Tianchang breathed out a sullen breath, but there was a slightly embarrassed smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Linghualu is really not simple!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and the essence in his eyes twinkled.


    Although there was a little pain in the refining process, after the refining, the operation of blood and spiritual power was accelerated a lot, and the total amount of spiritual power also increased a lot. It can be seen that the efficacy of linghualu is still quite strong!


    After a short rest, looking at the last white jade bottle, Jiang Tian''s eyes are much more cautious, not as eager as before.


    "Lei Yuan Bao Ye, it is said to be the juice of different fruits of heaven and earth associated with thunder attribute monsters. It contains powerful thunder attribute spiritual power. Combined with the fire spirit power of Lingyan fruit, it can just increase the power of Yan Lei Jian Dian!"


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself. The light in his eyes flashed and his heart was full of expectation.


    He has successfully refined Lingyan fruit, now as long as the smooth refining of Lei Yuan Baoye, the overall strength will be further!


    However, with the previous experience, he did not swallow blindly, but looked at the white jade bottle carefully and felt the pure thunder force contained in the bottle.


    Boom!


    With his powerful sense ability, although he has not yet opened the bottle stopper, he has been able to feel the violent thunder force in the impetuous.


    It can be imagined that if you are a little careless, you will be thundered by thunder force.


    Thunder power is different from fire power and ice cold power. It is a kind of terrible and destructive spiritual power. If it is not carefully refined, it will suffer much more pain than before.


    After pressing down the restless mood, Jiang Tian slowly opened the bottle stopper!


    Boo!


    Crackling Boom!


    As soon as the plug was pulled out, a dazzling silver light came out of the white jade bottle. At the same time, the piercing thunder resounded through the void, shaking the whole secret room!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "What an amazing ray power Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch and his heart jumps violently.


    It is worthy of the strange existence of heaven and earth. The energy of Lei Yuan Bao liquid is really amazing. As long as it can be refined completely, the power of Yan Lei Jian Dian can be upgraded to at least one level!


    After a brief hesitation, Jiang Tian''s face changed and frowned tightly!


    from the moment when the cork was removed, the Lei Yuanbao fluid in the jade bottle was constantly volatilizing, and the pure thunder force ceased to dissipate in the void. The essence of the bottle was constantly evaporating.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian has no time to think about it any more. He runs the body of Ba long to protect his body. He draws out a drop of Lei Yuan Bao liquid with his blood and spiritual power, swallows it carefully and quickly plugs the bottle stopper.


    Crackling!


    At the entrance of Baoye, the crackling thunder force kept beating around Jiang Tian''s mouth, which made his body vibrate more than ever.


    With the continuous downward, this drop of treasure liquid all the way to the abdomen, and finally fully bloom!


    Boom!


    The dull roar came from his body, shaking Jiang Tian''s body and face!


    "Hum! I don''t believe I can''t cure you! "


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, the whole body purple light suddenly bright, the body originally contains the thunder attribute spirit power to rush out wildly, toward the periphery of the elixir field.


    Crackling!


    after a roar, Jiang Tian itself''s Lei Ling Li still prevailed, forced the essence of Lei Yuanbao liquid to suppress, and gradually swallowed into one.


    "Not bad!" After a long time, Jiang Tian nods slowly, spits out a sullen breath, feels the growth of his own Lei Lingli power, and his face finally relaxed a little.


    With the experience just now, he no longer hesitated, directly urged his own Lei Lingli to gush out, wrapped Lei Yuan Bao liquid directly into his abdomen, firmly suppressed and forced to start refining.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Jiang Tian stayed in the secret room for five days.


    During these five days, many things happened in Qingxuan city.


    The royal family sent a large number of personnel and elite guards to the Academy of natural science and the Dugu aristocratic family for examination, which made many people panic!


    But after the secret stronghold change, those mysterious purple robed warriors seem to disappear, without stirring the wind and rain for a while.


    Qingxuan city also obtained a period of quiet time.


    However, this kind of time did not last long. With the imperial guards taking away two vice presidents of Tianji college and killing several elders of Dugu family, chaos in Qingxuan City reappeared, and mysterious purple robed warriors appeared again to destroy them!


    This time, their means were even more cruel. Wherever they went, both the martial arts and the common people were wantonly slaughtered by harsh means, which was likely to make a comeback!


    What''s more, in just two days, they gathered several experts to rush into the imperial city. Although they were repulsed by the guards, they killed nearly 200 guards one after another, which made the guards of the Imperial City fluctuate greatly.


    Moreover, from the situation of several intruding into the Imperial City, more and more experts of purple robed warriors were sent out, and their strength was becoming stronger and stronger. There was a trend of wave after wave.


    After days of chaos, the whole Qingxuan city was shrouded in an atmosphere of panic!


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Star College.


    Rumble!


    The door of the secret room opened slowly, and Jiang Tian stepped out. After a little change, he went straight to the main hall of the college and found the Dean Zhong Xinghan.


    Along the way, he did not encounter any obstacles, because after the events of the past few days, the whole college knew his strength, and also knew that the young man was now a popular man in front of the president.


    This kind of character, unless the person with hot head will go to offend positively.


    Of course, Jiang Tian''s various preferential treatment made many top talents of the old students very dissatisfied, but they could only vent their emotions in private, or spit bitterness to the college elders who were close to each other, and did not dare to complain to the dean.


    "Jiang Tian, didn''t you go to practice in seclusion?" Zhong Xinghan frowned and looked at Jiang Tian with a little doubt in his eyes.


    However, from the other side''s cultivation breath, he still noticed some changes.


    But he was very strange. Even if he was a master of Chongyang realm, it would take him 10 days and a half months to consume them. Jiang Tian was in such a hurry to find them. Could he have done something else?


    "I have finished refining those pills and Tiancai Dibao. This time I come to the dean to prepare for the cultivation of purple ghost pulse!" Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate, nodded and said.


    "What? Only a few days later, those pills and natural materials and treasures Are you all finished refining? "


    Zhong Xinghan''s eyes twitched, and he was surprised to hear that he even thought Jiang Tian was cheating him.


    "Of course, is there anything strange about that?" Jiang Tian doesn''t think so. He slowly shakes his head and looks innocent.


    "You Cough, cough Zhong Xinghan''s voice stopped and he coughed.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. The purple light around him lit up slowly, releasing a subtle fluctuation of cultivation. At the same time, the whole body of thunder was shining, and a small thunder was heard.The breath slightly unfolds, then lets Zhong Xinghan the canthus of an eye to jump, is astonished!


    "It''s true!" Zhong Xinghan took a breath of cold air, "but in just five days, you have refined so many excellent miraculous herbs and natural materials and earth treasures Isn''t it amazing? "


    "My physical constitution is quite special. I have a congenital ability to bear pills and Tiancai Dibao. It''s not surprising that the refining speed is faster." Jiang Tian said casually with a smile.


    Zhong Xinghan''s eyes twitched and he was speechless in his heart.


    If only those pills, he would not be surprised, the key is that lingyanguo, linghualu and Lei Yuanbao liquid, each of which has its own unique effect, can be refined in three or five days.


    It took only five days for Jiang Tian to go from the pill to these Tiancai Dibao, which is really incredible!


    However, considering Jiang Tian''s extraordinary strength, Zhong Xinghan temporarily suppressed his doubts. Extraordinary people do extraordinary things. If this seemingly impossible thing happens to others, he won''t believe what he says, but since it happened to Jiang Tian, he can''t help doubting.


    "That''s it! It''s your business to practice fast and slow. What''s the matter with me? Come with me


    Zhong Xinghan shook his head and sighed. His eyes seemed to be looking at monsters. He suppressed his depression and called on Jiang Tian to walk towards the back of the hall.


    Jiang Tian follows the president all the way, but he is a little surprised. He goes to purple ghost vein. Does he need the dean to lead the way?


    As a result, he soon understood that entering the purple ghost pulse required several passes, and there were many prohibitions. Each prohibition could only be opened with the dean''s token. No wonder Zhong Xinghan had to bring him here in person.


    Boom!


    They came to a simple and deep hall behind the college hall. Zhong Xinghan took out his token and waved it. The huge stone gate opened slowly, revealing a slightly dark hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Is this the purple ghost pulse?" Jiang Tian''s heart moved, and he felt the strong aura coming from his face. He could not help but feel a strange light in his eyes!


    "Yes! This is the purple ghost pulse. For several years, only the elders above the senior level of the college are eligible to enter. Jiang Tian, you have three days. Take advantage of it! "


    There was a flash in Zhong Xinghan''s eyes, and he looked at Jiang Tian deeply. His heart was full of hope.


    He would like to know what kind of strength the young man in the early stage of lunar exploration would achieve after three days of seclusion in the purple ghost vein?


    "Go! Don''t waste your time Zhong Xinghan waved his hand and watched Jiang Tian enter the hall.


    Boom!


    The huge stone gate slowly closed, the hall slowly lit up a few white light groups, but a few pieces of spirit stone lighting self excitation, lit up the space.


    Everyone knows that there is a purple star pulse in Purple Star College, but only a few people really know the existence of purple ghost pulse.


    There are very few people who are qualified to contact this spiritual pulse and can enter it for cultivation!


    Compared with the purple star pulse, although the scale of this pulse is not as large as that of the purple star pulse, it contains more pure spiritual power. In addition, the number of times of opening is very few and the time is very short. The spiritual power accumulated in the pulse is growing day by day, becoming more and more vigorous, and gradually reaching an amazing level!


    Goo Doo!


    There was a pleasant sound of spring water ahead, which attracted Jiang Tian''s attention.


    this is the month after month and year after year, the spirit of the soul is gathered. But although it has not really touched the essence, the purity of the soul is far beyond that of the purple star.


    "The purple ghost pulse is really extraordinary!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily and his eyes were bright.


    Just the spiritual power contained in the air has made his blood and spiritual power restless. It can be imagined that the spiritual power of the spiritual pulse itself will be more amazing!


    Without much hesitation, Jiang Tian quickly withdrew his robe and walked directly to the core of purple ghost pulse.


    although the hall space has nearly a hundred square feet, but the core of the soul is only a few tens of Zhangs, but it is precisely within this area that tens of thousands of areas have gathered the essence of the purple ghost.


    With the continuous progress, Jiang Tian slowly lit up a round array at the foot of Jiang Tian. The dazzling white light formed a set of complicated patterns and outlined a huge circular pattern.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised in his heart!


    From this array, he felt a certain power of confinement, but the power of confinement was only for the spiritual pulse, but it had no effect on the martial artists who came here to practice.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and immediately understood the function of the array.


    This array is similar to the common "spirit gathering array" in ancient books. Its main function is to gather spiritual power so that it will not be lost.


    Since the moment of stepping into the spiritual spring, the silk spirit power has penetrated into his body from the pores of his body, and slowly integrated into one under the drive of the blood force.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flickering thoughtfully, and did not stay in the outer zone, but directly into the purple ghost core area, sitting in the essence of the soul at the center of the whole soul, sitting around and running around, the spirit began to absorb the power of the pulse.


    Rumble!


    The deep roar kept ringing, and Jiang Tian''s whole body was shining with purple light, which reflected the water of the spirit spring tens of feet round, which was gorgeous!


    Sizzling, hissing!


    A lot of power of spiritual pulse penetrated into his body through his pores, and was absorbed by the fast-moving blood and spiritual power, and strange sounds were constantly heard. At the beginning of the


    , the essence of the purple ghost was drowned in his mouth. After a day, it dropped to the mouth.


    During this day, Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power was greatly improved. It seemed that there was a torrent in the meridians, roaring and surging!


    "The effect of purple ghost pulse is at least several times stronger than Purple Star pulse!" Jiang Tianyan''s eyes twinkled and excited!


    His cultivation has completely got rid of the shackles of the early stage of good Moon range, and has taken a big step towards the middle stage of the moon range.


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that he refined many excellent miraculous drugs and natural materials and earth treasures in the past few days, and the accumulation of quantitative changes to a certain extent highlighted the powerful effect of purple ghost pulse.


    Now, he has passed the delicate pass of the transition between the early stage and the middle stage of the moon range realm, and he has made steady progress in his cultivation realm. However, if he wants to really reach the mid-term state of the moon range realm, he still needs more spiritual power to promote.


    He needs to constantly strengthen the quantitative change to achieve the ultimate state, to a real qualitative change!


    "There are two days left. I wonder if we can make a breakthrough at one stroke?" Jiang Tian''s face was dignified and his eyes were cautious and resolute.


    His talent is extraordinary, and his total amount of blood and spiritual power is even larger than that of the peak martial artist in Chongyang environment. It is not easy to advance.


    Therefore, even with the nourishment of the purple ghost pulse, even if there are still two days of closing time left, he still has no absolute grasp of the breakthrough state.


    However, the chaos in Qingxuan city was frequent. Su Wan, bearing the deep hatred of his parents, devoted himself to painstaking cultivation. However, his cultivation realm was deeply fettered and failed to break through. All this made him have a strong sense of urgency!After a short period of thinking, Jiang Tian forced down his mind''s thoughts, and his eyes became extremely resolute!


    "Spell it! In the remaining two days, I will try my best to absorb the power of the spiritual pulse and strive to break through to the middle of the moon range! "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes closed, and his purple light suddenly brightened!


    Boom!


    purple ghost, a body of shock, dozens of square round the surface of the water made a big bang, a lot of the essence of spiritual power into thick water mist suspended in the void, by Jiang Tian breathing and forced to swallow.


    At the same time, the spirit liquid below is also speeding up to flow into his body, being absorbed by him, and constantly transformed into blood spiritual power. On the second day of


    , the essence of purple ghost has dropped to below his neck, but this process has not ended, or even faster. On the third day of


    , the essence of the essence slowly descended to his abdominal position, and kept in touch with Dan Tian.


    At the same time, the efficacy of the remaining spirit fluid has obviously declined, that is to say, the efficacy of the purple ghost pulse has basically reached its limit. Even if you continue to practice, I''m afraid there will be no greater effect.


    "It''s time. In the middle of lunar exploration, give it to me!"


    Jiang Tianyan''s Jingguang soared, and his voice shook the whole hall.


    In the rumbling dull sound, the dazzling purple light flashed wildly, the amazing cultivation breath rose and rose again and again, and the void was filled with strong spiritual power fluctuations.


    Boom!


    Under the strong pressure, the purple ghost pulse trembled wildly, and a large amount of water in the pool melted into water mist and floated in the void into a huge white cyclone, circling him wildly!


    "In the middle of lunar exploration, Chong!"


    Jiang Tianshen drinks in a deep voice, and his whole body''s breath rises at an amazing speed and makes an impact towards a certain limit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Boom!


    The purple light flashed wildly, and the dull roar shook the hall violently, as if it might collapse at any time.


    Under the continuous impact, the atmosphere of Jiang Tian''s cultivation finally changed. Accompanied by a loud roar, the powerful cultivation fluctuation filled the whole hall in an instant!


    Boom!


    The road purple light swings wildly and opens, will the entire hall impact to shake unsteadily.


    Soon after, the wave of cultivation slowly retracted and gradually converged into Jiang''s celestial body. At the same time, a subtle breath rippled on him!


    In the middle of the moon!


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes were bright!


    Compared with those disciples of the same level, his breakthrough process can be said to be much more difficult, but this does not mean that his qualifications are too poor.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because his qualifications are far beyond ordinary people and his demand for blood and spiritual power is too high.


    Jiang Tian''s arms vibrated, feeling the powerful spiritual power of his whole body, and his heart was excited!


    Crackling!


    The piercing thunder suddenly sounded, and the golden thunder and lightning with thick thumbs twined endlessly on his arms, emitting a strong breath.


    After the advanced range of the moon, not only the blood power increased several times, but also the thunder attribute power contained in the whole body also increased significantly!


    "It''s really a worthwhile trip to close the spiritual pulse this time." Jiang Tian nodded heavily and watched the change of purple ghost pulse.


    After the completion of the promotion, the floating water mist gradually fell back into the pool and converged into a wanglingquan again. However, the scale was much smaller than that three days ago, and now only the water surface can barely submerge his knee.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his expression is slightly strange.


    The pool of spirit liquid accumulated by the purple ghost pulse for some time was completely absorbed by him in only three days. If Zhong Xinghan knew this situation, would he be depressed to vomit blood?


    Jiang Tian slowly stood up and looked around him. Suddenly, he picked his eyelids!


    "Oh?"


    accompanied by a slight abnormal noise, the water ahead is gently surging, and a thick spring is slowly coming up with the essence of replenish the loss. It is only very slow, and it will take a long time to make up for the loss in these days.


    It doesn''t make much sense to him.


    However, looking at the bubbling spring, he shook his head and laughed, and quickly called out the swallow spirit mouse!


    "Squeak!"


    white light flash, swallowing rats flying in the vanity disk, looking at the essence of the essence of the small eye in the light!


    "Go


    almost at the same time when Jiang Tian opened her mouth, the swallowing rat had already turned into a white lightning and plunged into the spring.


    As a result, Jiang Tian was stunned by the scene!


    Before long, the little spirit liquid left was swallowed up by the goblin rat!


    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse let out a few quick screams. The little body suddenly shook and even got into the narrow crack at the bottom of the spirit spring!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, stunned.


    But in a flash, he dispelled his worries and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    the ground seam is the source of the purple ghost. All the essence fluid comes out from there. The rat is born with the power of the spirit, and has the innate perception ability to the earth and the soul. This is the source of the spiritual pulse.


    Jiang Tian allowed the little thing to move freely without interference.


    Half an hour later, the white light flashed in the crack of the ground, and the swallowing mouse returned to the ground again.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse screamed and glowed in his little eyes.


    "There you are!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles with emotion.


    the rat is small and can easily penetrate hard rock. It is be nothing difficult to absorb the essence essence in deep vein.


    In other words, he can only look at the spring and sigh. If he insists on going deep into the spiritual spring, unless the ground is dug out, it will certainly damage the spirit vein, which is obviously not feasible.


    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse flew in the void and was very excited. After


    phagocytic the essence, the whole body has a lot of breath. It looks like it has gained a lot of benefits in the deep veins.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    As soon as Jiang Tian waved his hand, the swallow Ling mouse flew to his side and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    The huge hall door opened slowly, and Jiang Tian looked back at the nearly dried up Lingquan, shook his head and laughed and left the purple star spirit pulse.


    Suddenly, he met a strange elder, but he didn''t walk out of the room.


    Both sides walked face to face, and Jiang Tian quickly saluted.


    "Your honor, the closure of the disciples is over!"


    "In the mid-term of lunar exploration! After three days of closing up, I succeeded in upgrading. I didn''t let me downZhong Xinghan looked at Jiang Tian and felt that he was far better than before. In his eyes, the strange light flashed and he was amazed.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?" The purple robed elder looked at Jiang Tian with great interest, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Before that, he had been studying hard in the closed door for a long time. He had not participated in the affairs of the college for a long time. He did not know about Jiang Tian. However, since he left the pass three days ago, the name "Jiang Tian" has been lingering in his ears. From the college elders to the ordinary disciples, all of them are talking about this person.


    He was very curious. He thought it was an old student who suddenly awakened his talent and suddenly emerged.


    A careful inquiry revealed that he was a new disciple who had been hospitalized for less than a year. He could kill the top master of Chongyang realm only by cultivating his accomplishments in the moon range realm. In the last month, he was famous all over Qingxuan city!


    "It''s the disciple!" Jiang Tian is not very interested in the purple robed elder, but just out of politeness and indifferent smile, bows his hands and turns his eyes to the dean.


    "The dean is here..." Jiang Tianmei''s angle jumps slightly, but he is eager to speak, and his expression is slightly strange.


    However, Zhong Xinghan didn''t pay much attention to his look: "elder sun has just finished his seclusion, and now he meets a bottleneck of cultivation. I specially arrange him to enter the purple ghost pulse and seek a breakthrough with the help of the power of spiritual pulse."


    Jiang Tian took a puff from the corner of his eyes and looked embarrassed: "cough In the past three days, the spirit pulse of the disciple has lost a little. Is the Dean... "


    Zhong Xinghan didn''t care at all. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about elder sun''s closing down. There''s nothing wrong here. Go back first!"


    Jiang Tian coughed and stopped. He sighed in his heart and bowed away.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s back, elder sun shook his purple robe and frowned slightly: "President Zhong, did I hear you right just now? He stayed in it for three days?"


    "Oh, yes Eh! What is elder sun hesitating about? The door of the temple has been opened, so don''t you hurry in? "


    With an embarrassed smile, Zhong Xinghan quickly waved his token to open the door of the hall, and took the opportunity to divert the topic from the rumbling dull sound.


    Elder sun looked depressed and shook his head: "I only have one day. That boy can stay for three days. Isn''t this against the rules?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Zhong Xinghan shook his head and said with a smile: "elder sun should know what happened recently. Jiang Tian''s entry into the purple ghost vein was inspired by his majesty. Where can I bargain?"


    "From his Majesty the Lord of the kingdom?" After hearing this, elder sun''s face changed slightly and was obviously surprised.


    Thinking of many rumors in recent days, especially Jiang Tian''s brave performance in the fight between Zixing University and Tianji college, he finally shook his head and sighed.


    "Well! Since it was given by his majesty, sun certainly has nothing to say. "


    Elder sun sighed softly and walked into the purple ghost pulse with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Eh?"


    Just entering the hall, elder sun''s eyes jumped and frowned slightly. His face was suspicious.


    Although it was the first time for him to enter the purple ghost pulse, he had heard a lot about it. However, the concentration of aura in front of him was not as magical as that in the rumor. It was totally ordinary!


    If you insist, at most, it is just a little bit stronger than the outside world.


    Such aura concentration is obviously inconsistent with the name of purple ghost pulse!


    "How could that happen?"


    With a trace of doubt, elder sun frowned and walked forward.


    The illuminated spirit stone quickly lit up, and the Dharma array under his feet began to emit a striking white light. All the scenes in the spirit pulse appeared in front of him, but his face became very ugly!


    "This What''s going on? "


    Looking at the nearly dry Lingquan in front of him, elder sun''s eyes twitched and his face was shocked. He was stunned for a moment and then looked out of the hall.


    "Don''t be so surprised, Mr. Sun, close down here and hope to make a breakthrough when he leaves the pass tomorrow."


    Zhong Xinghan stood outside the hall and nodded slowly, looking pleased.


    "Wait a minute! This is not right! Wait... "


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, the temple door quickly closed.


    "What a shame! What the hell is going on? "


    Sun Chang was so old that his face was livid and his eyelids were beating. He opened the door and went out.


    There are not a few drops of spirit liquid in the spirit pulse. How can he shut down?


    Boom!


    Zhong Xinghan has just turned to leave, but after a few steps, he hears the sound of the hall door behind him. He can''t help but look back in amazement and bewilderment.


    "Why? What do you mean, elder sun? "


    It''s not easy to arrange a chance to close the door. How can I just go in and come out? This elder sun is too disrespectful, right?


    A flash of thought in his mind made Zhong Xinghan''s face sink slightly and frown deeply.


    Elder sun listened to the other side''s words, and then looked at his face. He was angry and didn''t fight at all!


    "President Zhong, what do you mean


    "Well! What''s going on? " Zhong Xinghan is not confused. When he looks at the other party''s reaction, he feels that things are strange.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''d better ask President Zhong to check it in person."


    Elder sun snorted coldly and pointed to the hall of Lingmai.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Zhong Xinghan noticed that there was something different. He walked into the hall of Lingmai. He was stunned and speechless!


    "This This How could this happen? "


    "President Zhong, the spiritual pulse is almost dry. How can you shut sun up?" Elder sun''s face was angry, frowned and drank coldly.


    "This Cough! Elder sun, calm down. There must be another reason for this... "


    "What else? Didn''t Jiang Tian stay here for three days? What other reasons could he have besides him? " Elder sun was angry and angry, and he hummed coldly.


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect that a moon range disciple could suck up his spiritual pulse. How dare I give him three days Zhong Xinghan''s face was embarrassed and his face was full of sweat, but he was extremely surprised in his heart.


    "Hum! Judging from the current situation, it will take at least half a year for the purple ghost pulse to recover to its usable level! " Elder sun''s face was livid and angry.


    Finally caught up with this opportunity, ready to break through the bottleneck at one fell swoop, but was unexpectedly interrupted, which really made him angry!


    But after all, he is an elder of the college. No matter how angry he is, he can''t get along with a disciple. He can only blame Zhong Xinghan for his poor arrangement.


    However, he was also very shocked and puzzled. It''s incredible for a disciple of moon range to consume a spiritual pulse to such a level in only three days!


    "Half a year''s time should be almost the same. It''s all due to my thoughtfulness! I knew that it would be better to give him more pills and natural materials and earth treasures than now... "


    "I don''t care! Half a year later, when the purple ghost vein reopens, sun wants to be the first one to come in and shut down! " Elder sun cried angrily and said coldly.


    "Good, good! It''s just like old sun didn''t say anything about it. I know it well. Don''t worry, elder sun! " Zhong Xinghan smiles awkwardly and quickly comforts him.


    "Don''t worry? Hum! Sun Mou has been waiting for such a long time that he is about to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop, but he has made such a mistake. How can you let me rest assured? " Elder sun was so angry in his heart that he refused to let go.Zhong Xinghan shook his head and laughed bitterly: "elder sun, don''t worry. I''ll let you enter the spiritual barrier for the first time in half a year."


    After getting his assurance again and again, elder sun turned and left angrily.


    Zhong Xinghan had no choice but to smile bitterly. He closed the hall of spiritual pulse, but his heart was still full of deep shock!


    "It takes three days to absorb the spirit pulse. Is this boy too evil?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the wing room on the second floor of the flower picking restaurant, Jiang Tian and Feng Weiwei sit opposite each other, exchanging information, and the atmosphere is slightly dignified.


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened in Qingxuan city during my period of closing up!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there were wisps of murder in his eyes.


    Feng Weiwei nodded slowly: "in recent days, the people of Shengming Palace are more and more frequent, and more and more experts are sent out. The chaos in Qingxuan city is becoming more and more serious!"


    "There is no doubt that their ultimate goal is to subvert the royal family, and even to disrupt the whole Qing Xuan kingdom!" The cold light in Jiang''s eyes!


    "Do they really have such ambition and strength?" Feng Weiwei''s face was very solemn.


    The foundation of the royal family is unfathomable. It is not easy to remove it?


    Even if the four major groups of Qing Xuan city combined with the three universities, I''m afraid it will not shake the status of the royal family.


    "You should know what happened in the land of the black moon?" Jiang Tian didn''t respond and looked at each other leisurely.


    "The kingdom of the black moon?" Feng Weiwei''s face changed slightly and nodded slowly. She looked very worried.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "the scale of the black moon kingdom is much larger than that of our Qingxuan country. However, it fell into chaos overnight and the whole country collapsed within a few days. Do you think that Qingxuan country will not face such a situation?"


    Feng Weiwei frowned and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do that with the power of Shengming palace alone!"


    "Therefore, there must be a mysterious force behind them. I doubt that the forces behind these people have a tangled relationship with the black robed warriors in xuanyue palace!"


    "Black robed warrior?" Feng Weiwei''s face changed when she heard the speech. She thought of the scene at that time, but she still has lingering fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Yes! It''s even possible that the forces behind the Holy Ghost Palace are just like those black robed warriors with strange means! " Jiang Tian nodded heavily and looked solemn.


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sighs, and worries more and more.


    "If this is the case, the Qing Xuan kingdom will be really dangerous!"


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and frowned slightly: "judging from the current situation, although the intention of the other party is obvious, it seems that the strength is not so great. As long as we handle it properly, we may not be able to resolve the crisis!"


    "These things can''t be controlled by you and me. This is the business of Qingxuan royal family. We can only do what we can, and the most important thing is how to protect ourselves." Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sighs, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    Although Wanbao is powerful and has branches all over the country, most of them are on the surface. It does not have any advantage to compete with Shengming palace, which is haunted by gods.


    "The royal family bears the heavy burden of the whole Qingxuan Kingdom, and of course they have to do what they should do, but this does not mean that we can only stand by and watch!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and a cold light bloomed between his eyebrows!


    Although Chen Yu''s death was not caused by him, after all, it was the other party who cheated trust in his name. He must revenge this revenge!


    It is not difficult to imagine that once the city of Qingxuan was occupied, the whole country would be in dire straits. At that time, the prefectures and prefectures below would also face huge disasters.


    Both the Jiang clan and his friends in the Lingjian academy will change their fate. They will either be slaughtered by evil people or die miserably in the cruel turbulent times.


    He must not allow this to happen!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Feng Weiwei left the flower picking restaurant, but Jiang Tian did not immediately return to Zixing college.


    He has just broken through to the mid-term of the lunar realm. It is said that the top priority should be to stabilize the cultivation realm. However, the chaotic situation in Qingxuan city makes him unable to rest at ease. He has to do his best to suppress the evil force of Shengming palace.


    Since we can''t practice with peace of mind, we just need to sharpen them in real combat. We can use the blood of those evil people to wash his magic weapons and polish his skills and combat power!


    After the last incident, the Sikong family and the Luo family greatly strengthened their guard force. A group of armored soldiers patrolled their respective residences day and night, surrounded their respective residences by three floors, and almost could not fly a fly in.


    Although the Su family was not attacked, they did not relax their vigilance. They also strengthened the defense of the residence, and even arranged several powerful family elders to inspect the residence from time to time to prevent accidents.


    The patrol guards sent by the royal family are not being strengthened. However, this kind of patrol can not solve the fundamental problem. At most, it can only reduce the fear of the common people and ordinary warriors in the city.


    In the daytime, signs of damage can be seen everywhere in Qingxuan city. Although shops and markets in the city have been damaged repeatedly, due to the threat of purple robed warriors, various magic weapons and talismans for body protection have become popular goods. Under normal circumstances, the sales of hot-selling pills have fallen sharply.


    The reason is very simple. It is very important to keep your life in an extraordinary period. The speed of cultivation is not as important as usual.


    Moreover, it is unrealistic to expect the strength to soar in a short period of time. If you really encounter a strong opponent, self-defense magic weapon and talisman are incomparably more useful than pills.


    However, the original shops and market system in the city were seriously damaged, which could not support the hot demand of many warriors. Therefore, some underground markets sprang up like mushrooms.


    Among them, there are many "wild markets" which are popular and make a lot of money!


    The so-called "wild market" is a kind of underground market which is spontaneously developed by individual warriors. There are no organizations or even fixed trading places. You can trade at any place or even one stop on the street.


    Although this is more flexible, there are some unavoidable problems, such as the price of trading goods is extremely unstable, and the product grade is difficult to be guaranteed.


    Of course, a warrior with outstanding eyesight and certain discrimination ability can still buy satisfactory things at a suitable price.


    For those with active minds, the chaos in Qingxuan city not only has no influence, but also gives them a good opportunity to get rich.


    Walking in the street, Jiang Tian met several groups of soldiers who were peddling along the street.


    These people themselves are mobile "wild markets", with all kinds of strange magic weapons, vowing to be able to withstand the full attack of the peak warriors in Chongyang environment.


    There are also some flying magic weapons that claim to be able to escape from thousands of feet in an instant, even under the siege of several top experts of Chongyang environment, but they can only be used once at a critical time, which is expensive and is not allowed to be tried.


    This is not the most exaggerated. Some people even claim that his defense magic weapon can perfectly rebound the attack of Chongyang state master, and he can kill the opponent without using his hand!


    For this kind of thing, Jiang Tian did not pay any attention to it, and even sneered at it. Although he did not dare to say that it was completely useless, it was simply exaggeration.


    Is there such a good magic weapon that those shops and markets will be plundered by purple robed warriors?There is such a good magic weapon, those Royal patrol guards will be killed and wounded?


    These things, at best, deceive those who have shallow knowledge and fear in their hearts, and they are not worth looking at at at all.


    Jiang Tian quietly came to the residence of the Su family. He restrained his breath and went to the forbidden area of the Su family with his exquisite body method.


    The Su family''s defense force is obviously focused on the family, but not so vigilant about the family forbidden areas.


    Standing in front of the forbidden area, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, his eyes flickering.


    This level of defense has no effect on the people of the Holy Ghost palace. If the other party really wants to make trouble, they can break in at will, which is beyond defense.


    Fortunately, it''s hard to find people here. Unless the people of Shengming palace have clear goals and come prepared to do some articles on the forbidden areas of the Su family, they are unlikely to become their targets here.


    The rough stone hall was closed tightly, and a strong and familiar and strange breath was looming through the stone hall, floating in the void and fluctuating.


    Jiang Tian stood in silence and did not make any movement.


    He came here just to confirm Su Wan''s condition. Knowing that she was safe and sound, a small stone fell down in his heart. After a moment of silence, he left quietly.


    After leaving the forbidden area of Su''s family, Jiang Tian traveled in Qingxuan city for a moment, then quietly disappeared in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    When night falls, chaos in Qingxuan city rises again!


    Boom!


    The dreary roar resounded through the night sky, and the huge noise of building collapse, the people''s exclamation and the scream of the warriors one after another.


    The aura of Qingxuan City flashed wildly, and the people of Shengming palace began to move out again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    "Come on, surround yourself!"


    "Shoot to death!"


    On a street in Qingxuan City, dozens of armored soldiers surrounded five purple robed warriors in Chongyang.


    The three leading vice generals of Chongyang environment are full of murderous spirit. They slash fiercely with heavy knives in their hands and start to fight with all their strength.


    After these days of chaos, the royal family sent out more and more patrols and guards. Especially at night, the number of deputy generals was increased from one to three, which greatly enhanced their strength.


    However, those purple robed warriors are also getting stronger and stronger, so neither side can take advantage of it.


    The fierce fighting noise kept on, and for a moment, the patrol sergeant was killed and wounded. However, with the full efforts of the three deputy generals in Chongyang territory, three soldiers in purple robed also died.


    "Damn it!"


    "The situation is not good, back off!"


    The remaining two soldiers in purple robes were also injured. Although the patrol sergeants were badly wounded, they still had the advantage of the number of soldiers. Now they are going to fight to encircle them.


    Once they are surrounded by each other, they can''t escape.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, they looked at each other and then turned around and snatched away. In a moment, they were able to shake off the pursuers.


    At this time, the cold voice suddenly sounded!


    A light color figure swept out of the night, and a slight flash cut off their way.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Boy, if you dare to get in our way, I''ll send you to reincarnation now!"


    The two men were ferocious and angry. They did not say much about it. Their spiritual power was raging all over the body, and they were carrying the previous murderous spirit, and the rest of them were furious.


    Boom!


    One green and one red two huge sword shadows cut through the void, and instantly flew to the other''s body. The awe inspiring sword power burst out piercing and shrieking, as if the fierce ghost was roaring, and the strong killing opportunity was surging wildly!


    "Dragon fighting fist!"


    The blue robed man snorted coldly, his right fist pounded out like lightning.


    There were two huge blasts, and the purple light was suddenly bright in the void. The huge purple fist shadow was like two purple dragons, which broke the two swords in one fell swoop, and the powerful afterpower burst into the air and directly hit the two people on the opposite side.


    "Ah


    "Damn it Poof


    Two screams followed, two purple robed warriors fell to the ground in confusion, rolled a few times and then lost their voice.


    Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, and in an instant he swept to the front of him. He looked intently, but his eyes were puffed, and his face was gloomy.


    "What a shame! Why are you so untroubled? "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, feeling great regret in his heart.


    He wanted to seize the two men and torture them, or force them to leave, and then follow them to find the stronghold. Unexpectedly, he threw out two fists and the other party died!


    Looking at the purple light and thunder and lightning gradually gathering around his right fist, Jiang Tian suppressed his depression, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He hasn''t really made a move since the mid-term of the lunar range. Now, when he makes a move, he doesn''t really adapt to the changes in power.


    Subconsciously, he thought that he was the cultivation in the early stage of lunar exploration, and he was too heavy when he made a little effort.


    "From the advanced stage to the middle stage of the lunar range, the strength has increased so much. It seems that I really have to adapt to it!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, suppressed the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, and looked solemn.


    A glance, a hundred feet away from the other street, the aura flashed wildly, fighting sound non-stop.


    "There it is!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, jumped up, and broke the air at an amazing speed.


    "Sir, please wait!"


    "I haven''t asked the elder who he is?"


    "Walking so fast, which expert in Qingxuan city made the move?"


    After a blink of an eye, the three patrol army deputies came in a hurry, but only saw a flash of purple light in the void, and the other side had disappeared.


    The two soldiers in purple robes lie on the ground in twisted posture, their bodies are still warm, but their vitality has disappeared.


    "Master! It must be a senior elder of some aristocratic family


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Well?"


    "Maybe it''s the elder of the aristocratic family who did it!"


    "Hiss! It''s really possible!


    Several vice generals looked at each other in surprise, and their faces were full of reverence.


    If they knew that the other side was just a "little generation" in the mid-term of lunar exploration, how would they feel?


    "It''s a pity that we are only responsible for this street. Otherwise, we have to go up and have a look at that old man and see for ourselves."


    "The heavy task is on our shoulders. Today we can only leave one regret!"


    "Come on, keep up!"


    More than 20 patrol guards from the rear followed, and the three deputy generals commanded the people to move on.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other street, Jiang Tian stood at the top of a tall Pavilion and looked down upon the fighting below.


    Under the command of six Deputy generals in Chongyang District, nearly 100 patrol sergeants surrounded six soldiers in purple robes, and kept fighting."It was used in battle!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, stunned, and his eyes suddenly understood.


    This is the intersection of two streets. Two patrol guards gather here. No wonder there are so many people.


    In addition, the terrain is relatively broad, which is just suitable for arranging some concise and practical arrays.


    But it''s good for him to do it again.


    Nearly 100 patrolling sergeants formed a battle array and constantly launched strong attacks, which made it difficult for the six purple robed warriors in Chongyang territory to resist.


    In the face of this kind of joint attack, unless the strength is quite strong, it is difficult to use it at all. Obviously, the strength of these purple robed warriors has not reached that level. If there is no accident, I''m afraid that if they can''t hold on to a single stick of incense, they will fall completely.


    "Damn it! How could it be so clever? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do your best and rush out!"


    "Kill!"


    The six purple robed Warriors also killed their eyes. Under this situation, there was only one way to die. Naturally, they would try their best to survive.


    It''s a pity that every time a formation is forced to break up, the second formation which has been prepared for in the rear will be oppressed, and the six vice generals of Chongyang district who are in charge of the formation will each guard a street corner, so that they have no space to drill.


    A moment later, the four battle lines around the front, back and left, squeezed the space of the six soldiers in purple robe again and again. Finally, with the crowd rushing forward, the six people screamed and were killed by random knives.


    Jiang Tian, with a faint smile, swept into the night sky.


    A similar scene was also staged on another street not far away. Due to the sudden enhancement of the royal family''s defense force, the purple robed warrior suffered a great loss.


    After passing several streets, Jiang Tian didn''t make any more moves.


    Because there were enough patrolling sergeants below, and the purple robed warriors did not show the strength that he was particularly interested in.


    "It seems that the people in the temple of the Holy Ghost will not be able to make any big waves tonight."


    At the top of a tall Pavilion, Jiang Tian stood aloof, quietly looking around the surrounding streets, with a sneer on his mouth.


    Suddenly, the corner of his eyes suddenly shrinks, and realizes that a thread of killing is approaching, and the speed is extremely fast!


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, and his body swayed to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Boom!


    A golden light and lightning like crazy swept to, the original stand under the foot of the pavilion issued a loud noise, instant collapse!


    The fierce sword spirit rippled open, setting off a violent golden wave in the void, covering a hundred Zhang square in an instant.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and looked forward. His eyes were full of opportunities!


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but it''s really broken through to the middle of the moon range. I have to say, you surprised me!"


    A purple robed youth with gloomy eyes looked at him deeply, and there was a sneer full of murder in the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s you


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his whole body was full of murders.


    This young man in purple robe is no other than the "master of Shao Palace".


    "Since you''re here, you don''t have to go!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks a fierce dragon battle fist and can''t help but blow out.


    Boom!


    The purple light in the void is suddenly bright. Jiang Tian''s two fists come out at the same time. The shadow of two purple dragon like fists breaks through the sky, setting off a frenzy of Taoist spiritual power!


    "Hum!"


    The purple robed man shook his head and sneered. The sword in his hand suddenly shook, and the dazzling golden light suddenly chopped out.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the night sky, and the violent sword idea was agitated endlessly, and the sharp power broke out, which unexpectedly blocked the fierce dragon fighting fist.


    "Hiss!" Purple robe man''s face slightly heavy, the corner of the mouth''s sneer collected a few minutes.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    Compared with the last time we met, the cultivation of the purple robed youth seems to have improved!


    A flash of thought in his mind, Jiang Tian nodded slowly and realized something clearly.


    No wonder I didn''t hear the news of the "Little Palace master" these days. It turns out that the other side has been in the closed door.


    It can be imagined that his reappearance is bound to set off a storm in Qingxuan city again!


    "Hum! I haven''t seen you for a few days. I didn''t expect the strength to be improved so obviously! "


    The purple robed youth frowned and looked at Jiang Tian. The cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    "However, even if you break through to Chongyang, it''s useless!"


    "What do you say?" Jiang Tian frowned and faintly noticed a special meaning from the other party''s words.


    "Ha ha! Of course you won''t understand what I''m saying, but you''ll soon find out! "


    The purple robed youth burst out laughing, and suddenly the sword shook and pointed at Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The dazzling golden light suddenly burst out, and the fierce killing opportunities spread all over the void, covering Jiang Tian.


    "The people in Shengming Palace are really the rascals


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, his right hand swings across the air, and the red snow sword pulp sweeps out a gorgeous sword rainbow in the night sky!


    Boom!


    The fierce sword is rolling and raging, swallowing the opponent''s attack in one fell swoop.


    The purple robed youth frowned slightly, but soon shook his head and sneered. He chopped a few swords at Jiang TIANLIAN, and his body suddenly broke through the air.


    "Jiang Tian, let you live a few more days, your life will be mine sooner or later!"


    In the laughter, the purple robed youth quickly disappeared in the night sky.


    Red snow sword pulp flies across the sky, all the golden sword light will collapse, but the other side has gone far away.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked dignified.


    This "Little Palace master" is a completely fearless attitude. It seems that he is brewing a bigger conspiracy, which makes him have some doubts.


    Just after the disappearance of the purple robed youth, the purple robed warriors in several streets of Qingxuan city rose to the sky at the same time, abandoned the patrol guards and started to flee.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, his eyes were full of murders, and he swayed away toward the nearest street.


    "Damn it! Who are you? "


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    "If you dare to stop us, you will die!"


    Seeing that someone rushed over, several purple robed martial artists were furious and scolded. The cultivation atmosphere of Chongyang realm was undoubtedly revealed.


    However, Jiang Tian just smiles coldly. In his eyes, there is more opportunity to kill!


    Whoosh!


    The pith of the red snow sword breaks through the sky, and people arrive before the sword arrives!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The red and white sword rainbow whirled through the air, and instantly penetrated the chest of four martial artists in Chongyang environment!


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah..."


    The four soldiers in purple robes screamed bitterly and died before they fell to the ground.


    Without stopping, Jiang Tian urges the red snow sword pith to move on, and kills several purple robed warriors in a twinkling of an eye.


    Only a few of the dozens of soldiers in purple robed from more than a dozen streets left alive, and all the rest were killed by him.


    "Damn it, who is he?"


    "Boy, we remember you!"


    The purple robed warrior piled up a few cruel words and ran away in a rage.Jiang Tian took back the red snow sword pith, and his body flashed into the night. When a large number of patrolling soldiers arrived, he had already disappeared above Qingxuan city.


    "Who is the elder who made the move? Have you seen it?"


    "I only saw a light blue figure, and I didn''t see anything else!"


    "I guess it''s true. With such a high level of cultivation, you can kill several powerful purple robed martial artists in a moment. That elder must be the supreme elder of a certain clan family!"


    "It should be! I really can''t think of anyone who can do this except for those elders of the supreme court


    Several vice generals of Chongyang environment get together and look at the direction of Jiang Tian''s disappearance. Their faces are full of wonder!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Tian received a message and rushed to pick flowers restaurant and met Feng Weiwei.


    "Jiang Tian, things have changed." Feng Weiwei looks solemn, and the atmosphere in the wing room is slightly dull.


    "Oh? Is there anything new? " Jiang Tian frowned slightly, feeling a little confused in his heart.


    Each other''s unique face has a rare dignified look, and even reveals deep anxiety in the eyes of the autumn water.


    For the fiery Feng Weiwei, this is rare!


    "See for yourself!"


    Feng Weiwei took out a delicate pamphlet and frowned.


    Jiang Tian opened and looked at her. He was stunned. He looked at her unexpectedly, and then he looked at her carefully.


    The reason why he was surprised was that the pamphlet was the exclusive internal intelligence of Wanbao company. The other party took it out to show him how much he trusted him.


    "Oh, Miss Feng, aren''t you afraid to disclose the secrets of the business?" Jiang Tian looked at the intelligence book while shaking his head and laughing.


    "There is no need to have any doubts. Since I let you see it, I can trust you, and I am not afraid to disclose any secrets." Feng Weiwei is obviously not in the mood to joke, her look is still dignified, and her reaction is quite different from usual.


    Jiang Tian raised his head, fixed a look at her, and then lowered his head to examine carefully the intelligence book.


    "Why! How could this happen? "


    After only a moment''s reading, Jiang Tian found that there was something wrong with it. It clearly stated the recent trading situation of Wanbao. Although it did not involve too many details, it could control the whole business situation.


    If you get it, from this pamphlet, you can almost see the virtual and real situation of Wanbao!


    Feng Weiwei frowned and sighed: "did you find the problem?"


    "The question is quite obvious, but do you want me to see how it works?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, but still frowned.


    It is not difficult to see from the general situation of the intelligence book that the operation of Wanbao commercial bank has fluctuated greatly recently, even reaching a surprising level!


    Some things should have been hot goods in the current situation, but the actual transaction has almost stopped.


    There are also some things that are in great demand, but the supply of goods is inexplicably problematic. All kinds of signs are very unusual. Even if Jiang Tian is not a professional, he is also aware of a trace of strangeness.


    "Of course it works!" Feng Weiwei didn''t hesitate and nodded heavily.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "this should be your own business. I''m not good at getting involved in it."


    "You don''t know! Recently, the chaos in Qingxuan city has had a great impact on the operation of the commercial banks. The commercial banks have entrusted me with full responsibility for this matter, and we must find out clearly! "


    Feng Weiwei frowns tightly and looks at Jiang Tian deeply. There is a glimmer of expectation in her eyes.


    Since the underwater palace storm, she always thought of Jiang Tian intentionally or unintentionally, and always wanted to ask him for help when he was in danger or met with something difficult to resolve.


    It is just like this, when people leave the cave in the ordinary dark fire, she will not hesitate to pull up Jiang Tian.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly and looked at the other side with a leisurely smile.


    No wonder Feng Weiwei looks so dignified. It turns out that this burden has been pressed on her body, and she can''t stay away from the matter.


    Feng Weiwei was seen by him and murmured, frowning: "you can rest assured, I ask you to help this time is on behalf of the name of the firm, will not let you in vain busy!"


    "Ha ha, I have no obligation to help Wanbao." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles with a strange look.


    Feng Weiwei eyebrow tip a pick, not from white his one eye: "if is in my personal name?"


    "But after all, it''s business, not your personal trouble!" Jiang Tian said with a sly smile.


    Feng Weiwei''s eyebrows relaxed and her mouth swept up with a smile. Jiang Tian''s answer seemed to be quite useful. Even a trace of strange look flashed in her pretty eyes.


    Seeing her reaction, Jiang Tian felt a little uneasy, shaking his head and smiling, which resolved the awkward atmosphere.


    "All right! I don''t want to say much nonsense. As long as I can find out this problem, the business will take out the "barrier breaking pill" as a reward


    Feng Weiwei nodded slowly.


    "Broken barrier pill?" Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, but he was greatly interested.


    "You must have heard of the use of the barrier breaking pill, so I don''t need to say more about it?" Feng Weiwei smiles leisurely and says with a nod.


    The barrier breaking pill has a powerful effect. It is a rare elixir for the martial arts in the moon range and the advanced Chongyang environment. It can increase the advanced probability by more than 30%. It is really a rare elixir.


    Unfortunately, it is very difficult to refine this kind of pill. Even if experienced alchemists do it, the success rate is very low.


    A variety of reasons lead to the extremely high price of this Dan, and in the market often have no market, a Dan is difficult to find!


    Jiang Tian is now in the middle of the moon range, and it is not too far away from Chongyang. If you can get a barrier breaking pill at this time, of course, it''s a good thing you can''t get.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s reaction, Feng Weiwei can''t help but feel happy.


    If the other party is completely unmoved, she will be really depressed, but now it looks like this, Jiang Tian is obviously a little moved.


    "I have to say, this pill is really a good thing!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself.


    Although he has strong aptitude and natural talent, he has a very high requirement for the total amount of spiritual power every time he advances.


    From the previous situation, from the early stage to the middle stage, you have to rely on the spirit pulse, and you can imagine the difficulty of the later stage!


    If there is a barrier breaking pill, it will undoubtedly greatly improve his success rate, even if it can not play a decisive role, at least it can reduce the difficulty of advanced level, which is really rare for him.


    Feng Weiwei beamed with a smile: "the barrier breaking pill provided by the commercial company is totally different from the ordinary goods. This pill is carefully refined by the gold medal alchemist specially appointed by the commercial firm. Every link from the use of materials to the refining is extremely exquisite. It is 10% more effective than ordinary pills!"


    "Good! I''ll help you with this! " Jiang Tian looks at Feng Weiwei and nods and smiles.


    Feng Weiwei snorted and said with a white eye: "Jiang Tian, if there is no barrier breaking pill, will you refuse my request?"


    "Miss Feng, we have not cooperated once or twice. Although we can''t say that we are close to each other, we still exist as friends. If we say this, we can see nothing else."


    Jiang Tian smiles cunningly and does not agree.


    Feng Weiwei draws a corner of her mouth and shakes her head speechless.


    In fact, Wanbao commercial bank is very concerned about the recent changes in the local market. Before this, it has secretly sent people to explore.


    However, there are many people in the business. Feng Weiwei is worried about the leakage of information within the firm, but Jiang Tian is different. He has nothing to do with the business. As an ordinary martial artist, he naturally has some unique advantages in tracking down."Well, that''s about it. There are detailed information about several underground cities in Qingxuan city on the pamphlet. You can control the rest and inform me as soon as there is news!"


    Feng Weiwei nods heavily and regains her dignified look again.


    "I have a feeling that the recent changes in Fangshi may have something to do with the people in Shengming palace!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and said solemnly.


    "The commercial banks also have such doubts. However, Qingxuan city has been in chaos recently, and other forces have not been ruled out. The real reason is still unknown. I hope we can find out as soon as possible."


    After talking for a moment, Feng Weiwei left the flower picking restaurant in a hurry.


    Looking at the intelligence book in his hand, Jiang Tian can''t help thinking.


    "Fangshi Shengming palace Well, so good


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, puts up the intelligence book and leaves the restaurant.


    In recent days, he is preparing to trace the clues of Shengming palace. Feng Weiwei''s request can be said to be very timely. With these secret clues, he may get unexpected harvest!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, according to the instructions in the intelligence book, Jiang Tian came to an inn named "Xianju yuan".


    The decoration of this inn is ordinary and medium-sized. It is not very popular in Qingxuan city. In Jiang Tian''s impression, the business is not very popular. However, with the chaos in Qingxuan City, more and more guests come in and out.


    Looking at that slightly old hotel plaque, Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed away.


    At the door stood two guards with calm breath, carefully glancing at each warrior entering the door, their eyes slightly sharp.


    Whenever they see a suspicious warrior, they either stop them or drive them away, apparently to prevent other business spies or other people from coming in and making trouble.


    "Stop!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "What are you doing?" A dark young warrior was stopped at the door, frowning at the two guards, puzzled.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you a fellow of tongbaofang? What are you doing here? We don''t welcome you here. Go away The two guards, with cold eyes, roared.


    "Are you kidding? If I were a fellow of tongbaofang, I would still come to you? You''ve got the wrong person! " The young warrior immediately shook his head and denied, but his face was strangely embarrassed.


    "Do you really think we can''t recognize it"


    "still want to quibble? Look for a fight


    Before the words fell, they both hit each other out at the same time. The young warrior suffered a heavy loss, but he was unable to compete with each other. He had to leave a look of hate and hate, got up and walked away.


    "Sure enough, we are well guarded." Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but in his heart, he sneered and walked in among several big men in and out of the green robe.


    "Brother Fei, how was the Lingyuan pill last time?" The short green robed warrior looked forward to looking at the tall warrior beside him and asked.


    "It''s quite good. It''s almost the same as the Lingyuan pill sold by the major commercial firms in the city!" The tall man in green robe nodded slowly, quite complacent.


    "Oh! Is it really so good? " The short warrior''s face moved.


    The tall man nodded slowly: "to tell you the truth, I also had concerns at the beginning. After all, here..."


    Speaking of this, the tall warrior suddenly looked around and looked alert.


    "Brother Fei, are you too careful? We are here to buy pills, not Cough The short warrior laughed and stopped talking.


    "It''s better to be careful. Those people have been very secretive about the source of the goods. If something goes wrong, they say something they shouldn''t say, for fear of getting into trouble." The tall warrior frowned and deliberately lowered his voice.


    The short warrior obviously didn''t have the other side''s so much worry. He shook his head and laughed: "brother Fei is worried too much. Almost all the people who can buy pills in such places are ascetics like us who are greedy for cheap money. No one will meddle in their business. I think you are too cautious!"


    "This is the best, but not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" The tall man nodded slowly, still more cautious.


    "Ha ha! You are worried about it. Who will come to such a place to buy pills


    A sneer suddenly rang out, but it was a young warrior in a light blue robe walking behind them, slowly shaking his head, looking slightly disdainful, looking careless.


    Two soldiers in green robes frowned at him, looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed.


    "Ha ha, brother Fei, what did I say? This little brother is not worried. What do you have to worry about?"


    "Well, it seems that I''m really over cautious!"


    They shake their heads and smile, and quickly walk into the inn. A little boy who looks for the moon is not worried. What else do they have to worry about?


    That seemingly careless young man in blue robe is naturally Jiang Tian. He walked quickly past them and followed several big men in front to a wing room on the second floor of the inn.


    In this not too spacious wing room, dozens of martial arts men were crowded. A lot of pills and Tiancai Dibao were quickly traded, and the business was very lively.


    There were more people in a bigger wing room next door. It seemed that there were nearly a hundred people. They were buying and selling talismans and body protecting magic weapons.


    Jiang Tian had done some observation before entering the door, but on the surface, he kept silent and waited in the crowd who bought pills.


    Judging from the fiery atmosphere in the wing room, the transaction here is hardly a small auction!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I finally got it!" A yellow robed warrior at the top of the lunar realm laughs and walks out of the crowd. Looking at a bag of Lingyuan bag in his hand, he looks satisfied.


    "It''s my turn! It''s my turn! "


    "Go away, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Don''t rob me!" After this person left, he just flashed out a little gap, and in a twinkling, he was crowded by the crowd who bought pills.


    Several people in front of the counter rushed to grab it, and even started fighting. If it wasn''t for the people behind the counter yelling and scolding, I''m afraid they would have done it on the spot.


    Just at this moment, a cry of anger broke out in the crowd!


    "What a shame! What the hell are you doing? For the same pill, the man just spent 1.5 million taels of silver. Why should I ask for 1.8 million taels


    The voice spread, the crowd suddenly quiet down, but after a moment, it seems to burst into a pot like, set off a burst of hot discussion.


    "What? It has gone up 300000 taels out of thin air. It''s too dark! "


    "Are you doing business like that?"


    "This price is more expensive than those big companies. Do you want to sell it?"


    The atmosphere was very hot.


    "Hum! Shut up


    Suddenly, a cold drink, the powerful Chongyang environment swept by, the crowd suddenly silent!Many of the warriors in the lunar realm even have their bodies shaking, shivering and sweating on their faces.


    "All the pills have gone up in price. If you want to buy them or not, don''t blame me for being rude." At the back of the counter, the Chongyang martial arts man yelled at him with no mercy.


    The crowd was dead and silent, but some people still refused to accept it. A grey robed warrior in the early stage of Chongyang state, relying on his strong cultivation, spoke coldly.


    "Hum! If you do business like this, who dares to buy your pills in the future? Well, if you don''t sell them well, I won''t buy them! "


    "What do you say?" After the counter, the warrior''s face sank and the cold light flashed away between his eyebrows.


    "Don''t you understand? I won''t buy it! I can''t spend so much money on those big businesses. Who knows what the source of these pills is? If I spend more money, I will be called back and forth by you. Is it hard to say that I am ill and I want to seek abuse? "


    The man in grey robes shakes his head and sneers at him.


    "Do you have the courage to say it again?" Behind the counter, the cold light in the eyes of the warrior of Chongyang environment is wide, and a ray of murderous spirit is revealed between his eyebrows.


    "Say it again? I don''t want to buy your pills! Fellow members, when we go to those big businesses, we are not honored as VIP. It''s a good place here. Not only will the price rise randomly, but also we will be scolded and scolded. If I am ill, I will buy it here! "


    "Yes! So many of us are afraid of him? "


    "Yes! I won''t buy it! "


    "I won''t buy it either!"


    All of them were also angry at hearing this, and they all started to roar and roar.


    "Damn it, I don''t think you''re looking for it!" After the counter, the face of the Chongyang swordsman sinks, his eyebrows flash and his right fist blows out.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rises, and the violent pressure covers the whole wing room in an instant, which makes people gasp for breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    A huge blue fist slammed into the chest of the warrior in grey robe, which made him scream and passed out. After he fell to the ground, he still vomited blood.


    "Hiss!" The crowd began to breathe in and out of the corner of their eyes.


    There was a dead silence in the wing room, and no one dared to speak for a moment.


    The grey robed warrior is one of the few experts among them, but he can''t resist a blow from the other side. You can imagine how powerful the Chongyang warrior is behind the counter.


    Most of them were warriors in the late stage and peak of moon range realm. There were less than 10 warriors in Chongyang area. After being seriously injured and comatose, the others were stunned. One by one, they dare not speak.


    "Somebody, throw it out for me!"


    After the counter, the Chongyang warfighter snorted coldly. Immediately, two big men in black came forward, grabbed the green robed warrior and threw it out of the window. Before that, he did not forget to untie his storage bag.


    The eyes of the crowd twitched and their hearts trembled.


    Where is business? It''s a robber who opens a black shop!


    A moment later, more than ten people quietly walked away and could not wait to leave the inn.


    The rest of the people were also ready to move, but they did not dare to act rashly when they noticed the cold eyes of the man who was fighting against the sun behind the counter, for fear that they would make the other party angry and be suppressed.


    Jiang Tian always kept calm and looked at the scene in front of him coldly, with a faint sneer on his mouth, and his eyes were cold and resolute.


    He had a little doubt, but now he has no doubt. This inn is really very strange. From the way of the martial arts man in Chongyang area behind the counter, he is obviously arrogant, domineering, cruel and merciless. It is absolutely unusual for a businessman to have a style!


    Seeing that the crowd gradually lost their mind, the man behind the counter shook his head and sneered.


    "Hum, I would like to advise you that the current situation in Qingxuan city is in chaos. I''m afraid it will be too late to repent if you don''t buy some pills, magic weapons and talismans to protect your body!"


    "What?"


    "Is that too much? The royal family is not vegetarian. The chaos in Qingxuan city will be suppressed soon


    "Yes! You look down upon the means of the royal family


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered and refuted them one after another.


    After hearing all the people''s words, the Chongyang warfighter behind the counter was not moved at all. He still shook his head and sneered, and looked confident.


    "You don''t know what''s going on right now, don''t you?"


    "What?"


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to talk to you!" The crowd frowned and rebuked.


    "At present, almost all the pills of the major commercial firms are out of stock. We are the only one in stock. If you want to try your luck in other companies, you will be disappointed. I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible."


    "What?"


    "What a shame! Is that true? "


    Hearing this, the crowd''s eyes jumped wildly and their faces were very ugly.


    Suddenly, a bitter smile rang out in the crowd, a year old warrior shaking his head and sighing, his face helpless color.


    "He''s right. I just came from Wanbao and Tongbao, and their pills are out of stock. It''s said that they can''t supply them until tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. However, according to the information from the insiders, they are just a pretext. I''m afraid they can''t supply the goods we need in three or five days."


    "Indeed! I''ve just come from several companies. If there is any goods there, I''d rather spend more money than buy them. Unfortunately Alas


    "It''s true. Almost all the pills of the big and small shops in Qingxuan city have been out of stock. Otherwise, I would not have found such places."


    Several voices rang out in the crowd, and several warriors shook their heads and grinned bitterly.


    In this way, people no longer doubt each other''s statement, but their faces become more and more ugly.


    After the counter, the Chongyang warlord laughed: "ha ha ha, how about these pills? Are you going to buy them or not?"


    After a brief silence, the crowd rushed in, and the atmosphere became hot again!


    "Buy, buy, buy!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "Give it to me! The more the better! "


    After a while, more than a dozen bags of pills were sold out.


    These pills obviously can''t meet people''s needs, but Chongyang martial arts practitioners behind the counter seem to be satisfied. After selling more than a dozen bags of pills, they immediately stopped selling them.


    "All right! There are so many pills today. If you don''t buy pills, come back tomorrow! "


    "What? I have to wait until now, but you say it''s out of stock? "


    "What a shame! Isn''t that a trick to us? "


    "Hum! I think you want to start the price and keep it up for tomorrow? "


    All of them yelled angrily and looked indignant.


    "So what? I also tell you the truth, there are pills, but if you have to buy them now, you can use 2 million two hundred and twenty-one bags! ""Why What? "


    "The price is so high, why don''t you grab it?"


    The people scolded him again and wanted to beat him. However, his practice was not good, so they could only bear it.


    At the back of the counter, the Chongyang warlord shook his head and laughed: "ha ha, let me remind you that tomorrow''s Lingyuan pill starts at 2.3 million taels."


    "My God! How dare you sell so many pills


    "It''s like a lion''s mouth, asking a lot of money!"


    The faces of all the people changed, and they were furious.


    After the counter, the warrior of Chongyang environment angrily yelled: "hum! If you don''t buy it, you''d better get out of here


    "You..."


    Everyone heard the words, the canthus of their eyes jumped wildly, and their faces were livid, but they did not dare to go.


    When you go out and come back again, the pill will cost 200000 Liang more silver out of thin air, which is a price that no one is willing to bear.


    As soon as the left and right were measured, they had to bite their teeth and make a move.


    In a moment, more than ten bags of pills were sold out again.


    After these warriors left, dozens of them came in. This time, the price of pills went up to 2.3 million taels!


    The people gritted their teeth and angrily denounced them, but they could not bear to take out the silver tickets.


    After a while, the pills seemed to be sold out. After the counter, the martial arts man in Chongyang District shook his head and sighed with regret. Even if the guests took the initiative to increase the price, they were no longer excited.


    Watching those people leave disappointed, Jiang Tian nods slowly, and a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth.


    "Why? Why don''t you go? All the pills are sold out today. Come back tomorrow


    After the counter, the warrior of Chongyang territory frowned and yelled at Jiang Tian who was still in the wing room.


    Don''t mention a boy who is in moon range. Even a master of Chongyang realm, he doesn''t pay attention to him. What''s depressing at the moment is that the preparation of pills is not enough, otherwise, he can make a lot of money!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He took out a stack of gold tickets and shook it in his hand: "shopkeeper, I want a hundred bags of Lingyuan pills!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "Why what? A hundred bags After the counter, the swordsman of Chongyang territory took a puff and looked at the gold ticket in Jiang Tian''s hand!


    Today, so far, only more than 100 bags of pills have been sold out. This boy is really surprised by the fact that he needs as many as 100 bags when he opens his mouth!


    "You Is it not a joke? " The warrior of Chongyang state looks at Jiang Tian suspiciously, and his eyes are extremely cautious.


    Although their business is booming these days, they have not been in trouble.


    Besides, from time to time, people from other businesses would sneak in to spy on them, so that they had to set up guards at the door to investigate their colleagues and suspicious people.


    He looked up and down at Jiang Tian, and found that he only had the cultivation in the middle of the lunar realm, but his breath was slightly thick, and there was nothing special about him.


    But even so, buying 100 bags of pills at a time is still a bit scary.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and fell on the palm of his hand with the gold ticket, making a loud noise.


    After the counter, the martial arts man in Chongyang territory twitched and his eyes were hot. Subconsciously, his attitude towards Jiang Tian became intimate.


    "Brother, there is no pill today, but if you want, you can pay the deposit first, and then take it tomorrow. I promise to give you all the pills."


    The warrior of Chongyang state took an absent-minded look at Jiang Tian. His hot eyes fell on the thick gold tickets and never moved away.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "with all due respect, I can''t believe your business means and reputation."


    "You Cough The warrior of Chongyang state was once scolded by such a hairy boy, and his heart suddenly became a little angry. However, seeing the face of his opponent''s stack of gold tickets, he still resisted.


    One or two gold is equivalent to one hundred taels of silver. This stack of gold tickets is just a small mountain of gold!


    It''s much better to be able to do such a big business at one time than to spend a lot of time working and talking.


    We can''t let go of this kind of opportunity, not to mention the business that is delivered to the door!


    "Why, don''t you intend to do this business? Well, in that case, let it be."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, regretfully put away the gold ticket and put it into his arms. His careless appearance made the other party''s eyes jump wildly.


    "Wait a minute, brother!" With a big wave of his hand, the warrior of Chongyang stood up directly.


    "Oh? Are you out of stock, sir? " Jiang Tian frowned and sneered.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, brother. I really don''t have any stock here. But if you are really in a hurry, I''ll send someone to get it right away. As long as it''s less than an hour, I can get it back! "


    "An hour?" Jiang Tian frowned, his eyes flashed and he shook his head.


    "No! One hour is too long. I''m in a hurry to go out of town to do business. I can''t come back until a month later. I''d better forget it this time. If there''s a chance, we''ll cooperate again. "


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" The warrior of Chongyang state had a flash in his eyes, bit his teeth and stopped Jiang Tian.


    "Oh?" Jiang tianban turned around and looked at him leisurely. He noticed a faint chill in his eyes. He couldn''t help but smile coldly in his heart.


    In the face of his hard to get means, the other party finally lost his temper.


    The warrior of Chongyang state bit his teeth and looked embarrassed. He seemed to have made a lot of determination.


    "Brother, if you are really in such a hurry, I will make an exception. I will take you to Shangjia to get pills directly, but the price may be Ha ha


    "Don''t worry! As long as I can get enough pills, the price is not a problem. I''m going out to practice in seclusion, just to avoid the storm in Qingxuan city. If you don''t have enough supply, you''d better not force yourself. "


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and said half truely, as if he were really looking for Dan.


    "Don''t worry about the supply! Don''t say a hundred bags, even if there are 500 bags and 1000 bags! " The martial arts of Chongyang state vowed and nodded to promise.


    "However, this is not in line with the rules of the industry, so when you go with me, you should keep a low profile. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask and don''t say what you shouldn''t say!"


    The warrior of Chongyang environment looks cautious and cautious.


    "Don''t worry, I understand!" Jiang Tian smiles and looks mysterious.


    "My brother seems to be a man of understanding. He is really on the road." As soon as the warrior of Chongyang state was in front of his eyes, he immediately understood.


    "It should not be too late. Don''t be so wordy. Take me the pills as soon as possible." Jiang Tian waved his hand and looked impatient.


    "Good to say! Come with me, brother


    With a smile, the warrior of Chongyang district gave orders to some of his companions, and immediately left the "Xianju garden" inn with Jiang Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    They went on their way, seven turns and eight turns. Soon after, they came to a dilapidated mansion deep in Qingxuan city.


    Jiang Tian concentrated his attention and found that this was the location of Feisha gate, a famous sect in Qingxuan city.However, the former "flying sand gate" no longer exists. Now this mansion has fallen into a state of disrepair, leaving only a few dilapidated halls and a mess everywhere.


    "Why in such a place?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly.


    "Hey, brother, I don''t understand. Come with me!"


    With a smile and no explanation, he took Jiang Tian into the gate of the courtyard and went straight to a hall in the rear.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly, a cold drink, two thick breath of black men from the side of the dilapidated hall, alert to look at the two.


    "My own people!" The green robe with Jiang Tianlai waved to the two.


    "Peiyun, why did you bring outsiders here


    One of the two men in black frowned at the warrior of Chongyang, the other looked coldly at Jiang Tian, and the opportunity of killing flashed away between his eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry, you two. I''m just here to pick up the goods. This brother is not an outsider. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Hum! It''s better not to do this in the future, or we''ll be in trouble! " Two black robed warriors frowned.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t do it again!"


    Peiyun, a martial arts man in Chongyang, was embarrassed and bowed his hands to the other side. Then he said hello to Jiang Tian and swept to the hall behind him. Obviously, he didn''t want to take Jiang Tian further.


    "Wait a moment, brother. I''ll go and pick up the pills. The pills will come soon."


    "Well!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, with a slightly deep look. Obviously, he was quite dissatisfied with the "courtesy" of the two black robed warriors, but in this way, he let the other side dispel his doubts.


    After only half a stick of incense, Pei Yun, the martial arts man in Chongyang, went back and forth, holding a black storage bag in his hand and looking happy.


    "Brother, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Here are 100 bags of pills. Please have a look."


    Jiang Tian took it and nodded slowly with a smile on his face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "It''s too urgent to ask for the goods this time. Originally, this batch of goods was prepared for another family. I said that the price was high, so this price Hey, hey, hey Peiyun laughs, looks a little strange, looking at Jiang Tian to stop.


    "Manager Pei, it''s OK to say that, but the price is not a problem!" Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed.


    "Cough These pills need three million taels of gold tickets! "


    "What? Three million taels Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly after hearing the speech, and a burst of "surprise".


    "What?" Peiyun''s face was a little ugly.


    "It''s a little expensive indeed!" Jiang Tian sneers in his heart and scolds the profiteer. With a deep thought and a painful look on his face, Jiang Tian takes out a large stack of silver bills reluctantly.


    "Three million taels of gold tickets, take them!"


    Peiyun took the silver note, his eyes were shining, and he couldn''t wait to collect it.


    "Hum! You can earn so much by changing hands. Pei Yun, you are really good


    "Ha ha, our brothers are working hard here. I don''t know how long we can earn so many gold tickets!"


    The two black robed warriors shook their heads and sneered, their faces envious.


    "Ha ha, you are serious. I will make some money. Most of them are not given to the adult in the hall?"


    "Well, that''s true!"


    "If it''s OK, let''s go. Don''t talk about it here, or we can''t do it!"


    The black robed warrior waved a big hand to signal them to leave.


    Peiyun immediately face a Su, with Jiang Tian left the "feishamen" mansion.


    Looking at the back of their departure, the two soldiers in black looked at each other, and a gloomy smile appeared in the corners of their mouths.


    "Damn it, Peiyun is a little too cruel!"


    "Hum! How can he take the good fortune by himself


    "Yes! Let''s follow


    "Go


    ¡­¡­


    The streets near feishamen have been destroyed in the chaos for days. At the entrance of an empty lane, Peiyun suddenly stops Jiang Tian in front of him.


    "Slow down, brother. There''s one more thing I forgot to tell you!" Peiyun''s eyes were gloomy and his mouth was covered with a gloomy smile.


    "Oh! Hehe, what does manager Pei want? " Jiang Tian smiles coldly and looks a little strange.


    A look at his reaction, Pei Yun is not from the heart a Lin, greatly surprised.


    However, the greed in his heart still prevailed. At this time, Jiang Tian seemed to be a pile of moving treasure in his eyes, which made his eyes bright and his saliva almost flowed out.


    "Brother is about to leave the city. If Pei doesn''t give you a good ride, how can he be worthy of the big business we just made?"


    Peiyun thought to himself that he had fixed the other party, and he could not wait to start immediately, but his face was gloomy and sneering.


    "Oh? How is manager Pei going to send me Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and a little coldness began to appear in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, the so-called sending Buddha to the west, of course Pei will send his brother back to his hometown!"


    Before the words fell, Peiyun''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes were full of fierce light. He wanted to kill Jiang Tian.


    However, at this time, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed in a different color, noticed the strange behind, and swayed in front of the uninhabited alley before the other party''s hand.


    "Want to run! Can you run? "


    Peiyun''s attention is focused on Jiang Tian, but he doesn''t notice the two "finches" that follow him. When he sees Jiang Tian plunging into the alley, he immediately catches up with a cold drink.


    Jiang Tian swept to the end of the lane at a very fast speed, and his body disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "That''s not true!"


    Pei Yunleng drink, quickly swept out of the alley, and then again to strengthen the pursuit, but almost hit the front of the figure.


    "Who..." As soon as the words were spoken, Peiyun was stunned. The figure was not someone else, but Jiang Tian himself!


    Instead of leaving, he stood on the opposite side with a sneer, with no sign of worry on his face.


    This made him have a lot of doubts. In the face of the master of Chongyang state, a younger generation of the other party''s moon range realm did not run away, but even held out such a confident attitude. Was his brain broken or was he scared to be stupid?


    "Why, was it unexpected?" Jiang Tian looks at Peiyun, shakes his head and sneers. His eyes are slightly playful.


    "What the hell?" Seeing that the other party didn''t escape, he stopped here to wait for him. Pei Yun was puzzled and couldn''t understand what the other side was really about.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that Jiang Tian wanted to do it outside, but at the moment when he did, he suddenly noticed two tails coming from the rear, so he resolutely swept into the alley.


    "Don''t you want to give me a ride? I don''t think it''s necessary. Let me give you a ride and send you directly back to your hometown, so that you don''t have to stay in Qingxuan city and open a black shop."


    "You I beg your pardon? I want to die


    Exposed by the other side, Peiyun''s face suddenly changed. In his eyes, he was fierce and bright, like a fierce beast that ate people.Before the words were heard, he roared out with a roar of rage. The spirit power of his right fist was surging and roaring toward Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    Then there was a loud, violent noise, a sharp blue light, shaking half of the street violently.


    The green giant boxing broke out with amazing power, and hit Jiang Tian with one stroke, leaving no time to dodge.


    After a big bang, the blue light completely drowned Jiang Tian. Peiyun shook his head and laughed. A cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Small moon Rangers dare to play big tail wolves in front of me. This is your end! Ha ha ha Hiss! No impossible! How could this happen? "


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and Peiyun''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, he seemed to be stuck in his neck. His face was so ugly that he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s purple light was shining all over his body, and his prestige rose. He easily swung open the remaining green spiritual power, and he bravely accepted the power of the fist. He didn''t retreat half a step under his feet!


    "No way! It''s impossible! " Peiyun''s face became very ugly.


    He couldn''t believe that a little moon Ranger could resist an attack in front of him, a master of Chongyang realm, without any damage.


    It''s incredible. It''s just incredible!


    "Damn it!" Peiyun even thought that he was wrong. He twisted his arm subconsciously and bared his teeth in pain. Only then did he know that this was not an illusion. He was more and more shocked.


    "You What on earth are you from? " Peiyun looks frightened and looks at Jiang Tian. There is a dangerous breath between his eyebrows. His right hand swings. Suddenly, a sharp blue short knife is held in his hand, ready to launch a fatal attack on Jiang Tian.


    After the fight just now, he has seen that the youth''s means are quite extraordinary, and he may not be able to take advantage of the real fight.


    Unless in the shortest time with the fastest speed to launch a death strike, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable!


    "You will never know what I came from. Your companion is coming soon. You''d better send you on the road first."


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, no longer wordy, purple light all over his body suddenly disappears in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "What company? What do you mean... "


    Boom!


    Pei Yun didn''t finish speaking, and there was a dazzling purple light in front of him.


    Jiang Tian''s right fist blows out and hits him in the front of his chest. The fierce spirit power directly engulfs him. Pei Yun''s voice stops suddenly. Just as he sends out a scream, he is completely covered by the fluctuation of his spiritual power.


    "Ah..." In the suppressed scream, Peiyun collapsed and died on the spot.


    Bang!


    Jiang Tian grabs a empty right hand, grabs a storage bag in his hand, opens it carelessly, and immediately smiles, smiling very brightly.


    "Yes, really good! A hundred bags of Lingyuan pills were sold for nothing, and three million taels of gold and tens of thousands of taels of silver were made. This business is really a good deal! "


    Jiang Tian examined the storage bag carefully. He didn''t put it away immediately, and his voice didn''t stop. Until two black robed warriors came near, he still shook his head and laughed.


    "What the hell, is this kid crazy?"


    "No! What about Pei Yun Where has he gone? "


    Two people face a heavy, raise an eye to scan the surroundings, can where still have Peiyun''s shadow in sight?


    There was no one else in front of him except Jiang Tian. Looking at the flesh and blood residue on the ground, they suddenly understood the dull roar just now.


    "How could it be?"


    "This boy is clearly just a martial artist of moon range. How can he kill Pei Yun?"


    "Unless he sneaks in!"


    "No way! I can''t say that even if I''m in the middle of a month, I can''t make it clear that I can''t reach the peak in a short period of time


    "Except for what?" That companion hears speech, the canthus of an eye pulls, the heart rises a silk uneasiness.


    "Unless This boy has hidden his strength. His real accomplishments are even stronger than Pei Yun! "


    "Hiss! incorrect! It''s impossible. He''s just a junior in the mid-term of lunar exploration, no doubt! "


    The two looked at each other, and their faces became extremely grave. Looking at Jiang Tian, their faces showed a fear that was hard to cover up.


    Jiang Tian slowly closed the storage bag and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Have you said enough? Do you want to see Pei Yun? OK, I''ll send you to see him now!"


    "What a shame! The boy is really crazy


    "Up! With the strength of the two of us, can''t we kill a young man in the moon range? "


    "Ha ha! Yes, kill him. All the pills and treasures will be ours. We can make a lot of money when we change hands! "


    In the roaring laughter, two black robed warriors rushed forward ferociously and launched with all their strength in the Chongyang environment. One shot is a must kill skill.


    Boom!


    The dreary loud noise shook the deserted alley, and the two groups of spirits, one green and one black, rushed to Jiang Tian, which broke out a strong killing intention.


    Looking at the prestige of the two people, Jiang Tian can''t help shaking his head and sighing, looking extremely disdainful.


    "I''ll send you to see Pei Yun!"


    In the sound of cold drinking, Jiang Tian''s fists trembled, and the fierce dragon fighting fist swept out.


    Roar Boom!


    The dreary and majestic Longyin reverberates wildly in the alley, and the dazzling purple light instantly drowns the two people opposite. As soon as the shrill scream is heard, it is submerged in the rolling spiritual power tide.


    The two black robed warriors, I''m afraid, could never dream of following the mantis as a finch, but in the end they became the prey of each other.


    In a flash, the purple light gradually dispersed, a piece of flesh and blood residue fell to the ground, but Jiang Tian''s hands had two more storage bags.


    I can''t help but shake my head and sigh, showing some disgust.


    "Hum! It seems that most of these people are the minions of the Shengming palace. They have so much property on them


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and hummed coldly.


    Although their storage bags are not as rich as Peiyun''s, they also have a lot of silver notes and treasures. In addition, there are many kinds of pills and natural materials and earth treasures, but the types are relatively complex. You can see that they were plundered from other places.


    Jiang Tian put these things away, and after a little meditation, he immediately jumped up and plundered toward the "flying sand gate" just now.


    A moment later, he returned to the ruins of the "flying sand gate" courtyard, all the way to breath, directly before the main hall.


    Two guards have just been killed by him, which saves a lot of trouble at the moment.


    Across the distance, a burst of crazy laughter came out of the hall. Obviously, there were more than one person inside, and they were in a good mood.


    "Ha ha! How about elder Ge, today''s income is more than your hard work in Wanbao company for more than half a year? " A hoarse voice said with a laugh.


    "It''s true, but Pang Changlao is more cautious. Be careful that the walls have ears." Elder Ge frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Hum! Elder Ge is too careful. This is the secret stronghold of our temporary business firm. Outsiders don''t know it at all. Moreover, I have already issued a rule that it is strictly forbidden to bring strangers here. How could anyone eavesdrop on me? ""If you are careful, you''d better be careful." Elder Ge shook his head and sighed.


    Outside the hall, Jiang Tian frowned slightly and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    As for the elder Ge, Feng Weiwei once mentioned to him that he seemed to be a senior elder of Wanbao company. He was mainly responsible for the access channels of all kinds of pills. He was regarded as the core senior level of the firm.


    I just didn''t expect that such a person in an important position should collude with these unknown guys, which really surprised him!


    "Is there something wrong with Wanbao? It turns out that there is an internal ghost!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, his heart was dark, and his eyes were cold.


    Listening attentively for a moment, most of what the other side said was about the transactions of temporary commercial banks, and occasionally the situation of Wanbao and several other large and medium-sized commercial banks was also involved, but there was no significant secret involved.


    With his strong perceptual ability, Jiang Tian quietly explores the situation in the hall.


    In addition to elder Ge and elder Pang, there are two other Chongyang state masters, whose strength is slightly worse than the two. In addition, there are six martial artists at the peak of moon range realm.


    It seems that this is not a particularly important stronghold. At best, it is just a small stronghold or contact point of a "temporary commercial bank".


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and hesitated. Although it was not very difficult to remove these people, it was obvious that the blow to them was very limited.


    However, since he met with Wanbao''s insider, he certainly couldn''t let it go. After a little weighing, he decided to move immediately.


    But at this time, the voice from the palace stopped him temporarily!


    "I''m going to meet elder Qiu at the temporary branch. I won''t talk with you any more. Elder Ge, please go. I can''t send you far away!" Pang said with a laugh.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s time for me to go back and stay for a long time. I''m afraid the people in the business will be suspicious." Elder Ge shook his head and immediately got up and walked out of the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Jiang Tian frowned slightly. After elder Ge left the yard, Pang Changlao also followed him, but the direction was not consistent.


    After a little meditation, his eyes moved and he called out the swallow Ling mouse.


    "Follow up!"


    Squeak!


    The swallowing mouse uttered a very slight low sound, and the white light quickly disappeared into the void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Pang Chang had a hidden tail.


    "Eh?" Elder Pang frowned as he wandered through the abandoned alleys. Suddenly, he felt a strange feeling. But when he looked back, he didn''t find anything, so he frowned tightly.


    "Strange! How could you feel that way? " Pang Chang looked suspicious, but he didn''t find anything strange when he looked around him. He had to shake his head and sigh, suppress his doubts and move on.


    After a blink of an eye, a pale white light looms in the void, perfectly following him and catching up.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away in a deserted lane, Jiang Tian suddenly appeared, blocking the way of an old man in grey robe.


    "Wanbao business, elder Ge!" Jiang Tian looked at each other and said coldly, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Elder Ge frowned: "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you, as a senior elder of Wanbao business, are you too mean to do this kind of hard work?" Jiang Tian said coldly.


    Elder GE''s face suddenly sank. In his eyes, there was a great opportunity to kill!


    It can be said that the biggest secret of him is to associate with these people secretly. No one else is allowed to know. Although he does not know how the young man in front of him finds him, there is no doubt that when the other party knows something he should not know, he must shut his mouth to avoid future trouble!


    "Hum! You know too much! "


    Elder Ge is not nonsense. He snorts coldly. In his eyes, the opportunity to kill is full and he immediately plunders out.


    His right hand suddenly shook, and a silver whip came out of the sky like lightning, winding toward Jiang Tian.


    This is his magic weapon "silver silk binding spirit whip". It can''t get rid of it if it touches the body a little bit. Then it will be more and more tight, so that his spiritual power will be greatly damaged and he will die in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The silver wire tied spirit whip crossed the void, like a silver lightning flash, and instantly flew to Jiang Tian''s body. He could not help saying that he was going to entangle the vital part of his neck.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tianleng snorted, and lifted his right hand directly. In the shocked eyes of the other party, he grasped the silver whip!


    "Hiss!" Elder GE''s eyes jumped wildly, and the corners of his mouth twitched more than once. He was shocked.


    For others, it is too late to see this frightening magic weapon, but the other party is so reckless that he dares to pick it up with his hands?


    This is simply too incredible, but in a blink of an eye, he turned pale, surprised to find that the other side has not been affected by any, on the contrary, his silver wire bound spirit whip is firmly clamped, can not get away!


    "How could it be?" Elder Ge continued to make efforts, but he could not draw back the whip. He was greatly shocked.


    Jiang Tian, on the other hand, is still holding on to the whip, but there is no sign of spiritual damage.


    "No way! What a shame


    Elder GE''s face was horizontal, and the opportunity to kill soared in his eyes. His right hand shook and he threw the whip away!


    "Eh?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, his eyes were surprised, and he understood it in the next moment.


    After the silver whip was released, it did not immediately fall to the ground, but shot out at him at an astonishing speed. The silver whip handle suddenly turned upside down and burst out a sharp and piercing scream, which was madly stabbed at the vital part of his chest!


    "Sinister!"


    Jiang Tian snorted coldly, and his body suddenly rose to the sky. With a flash of purple light, he was in the middle of the air. He drank coldly, and his right fist roared down.


    Boom!


    The fierce dragon boxing broke out suddenly, and the dazzling purple light burst out. The powerful spiritual power directly shook back the silver whip that came after him and fell to the ground with a clang.


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Elder GE''s eyes leaped wildly, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Silver wire binding spirit whip is a magic weapon that he spent a lot of money to get. It has extraordinary power and strange effect. Even the experts in Chongyang environment can get some advantages. However, in front of the younger generation of moon range realm, they are defeated with one blow. It''s really amazing!


    "That''s it Elder GE''s eyes flashed with a flash, and his mind was filled with fierce thoughts.


    Since the silver wire tied spirit whip can not deal with this boy, he had to rely on the powerful strength to crush each other.


    Elder Ge stepped out one step, his face was full of murders, his whole body was full of breath, and the powerful Chong Yang environment suddenly spread.


    Boom!


    The uninhabited Lane shook violently, and the dilapidated buildings on both sides began to collapse immediately.


    Elder Ge roared and swept to Jiang Tian, holding a long silver sword in his hand, and cut him out.


    "With the sword? Hum Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers. With a wave of his right hand, chixue sword pulp breaks out of the sky like lightning.


    Poof!


    There is a red and white sword rainbow in the void. This time, he didn''t even use the skill. He crushed the opponent completely by virtue of his sword intention.After a dull sound, the strong sword meaning shot by the red snow sword pulp directly pierced the other side''s chest through the cavity.


    "Ah..." Elder Ge screamed and fell unconscious.


    Jiang Tian put away the red snow sword pith, with a cold smile, waved a group of golden light to imprison it directly, threw it into the purple xuanjie, and then turned around and swept away.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, in front of a courtyard deep in Qingxuan City, Jiang Tian came quietly.


    With a flash of white light, the swallow Ling mouse suddenly appeared from the void and flew to his palm.


    "Squeak..."


    Two small claws of swallowing mouse kept pointing to the old courtyard in front of him, and the fine light in his small eyes flickered.


    "Well done, I see!"


    Jiang Tian''s right hand shook and put the swallow Ling mouse away. He nodded slowly, revealing a sneer.


    This courtyard is the residence of the Zhen family, a medium-sized family in Qingxuan city. Unfortunately, the family was destroyed overnight in the chaos half a month ago, leaving only this remnant yard.


    Compared with the location of "Feisha gate", this courtyard is not small. It can be imagined that the Zhen family used to be quite beautiful. Unfortunately, the chaos in Qingxuan city has become history.


    Jiang Tian didn''t have time to sigh, but he slipped in.


    Not far from the other side, the elder Pang left a figure of his back and quickly walked into the hall. As soon as the door was closed, there were only two guards outside.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, quietly around the back of the hall, with a strong sense of ability to explore the situation inside.


    "Pang Yi, how are the temporary businesses doing A slightly old voice came from inside, with a deep and powerful momentum. It can be seen that this man''s accomplishments are quite high.


    "Elder Qiu, in the past few days, the martial arts in Qingxuan city have gone crazy. They have been hoarding pills and buying talismans and magic weapons. Especially after several large and medium-sized commercial companies are out of stock, the business of our temporary business is getting more and more popular day by day."


    "Oh? Well done Elder Qiu nodded and laughed.


    "This is the harvest in recent days. Elder Qiu has a look at it." Elder Pang, with a smile, took out a storage bag and handed it up flatteringly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Elder Qiu opened it and nodded slowly, showing a satisfied smile.


    "Good! It''s at least three floors higher than I expected. Good job


    "Elder Qiu, I''m flattered. You are good at teaching everything. My subordinates just follow your orders and dare not take credit." Elder Pang smiles and flatters each other.


    "Well! good point! The next time I see the "Little Palace master", I will say a lot of good words for you in front of him, and I will take care of your countless benefits


    "Thank you for your kindness Elder Pang''s face was very happy when he heard the speech. He repeatedly worshipped each other and flattered him wildly.


    "There is not much time left. We must speed up later. Before the collapse of the Qing Xuan royal family, we must search for the spirit stones and treasures of many warriors as much as possible." Elder Qiu pauses for a moment and shouts in a deep voice.


    "I will do my best! But if we can give more time, our harvest will be many times higher than it is now What a pity Pang Chang looked regretful, shaking his head and sighing.


    "No nonsense! Compared with the will of the young palace master, these things we have done are not worth mentioning. If you miss the important event, you will not have enough brains! "


    "Subordinate Understand Pang Chang looked out of the corner of his eyes, nodded repeatedly, and looked frightened.


    "It''s true!" Outside the hall, Jiang Tian frowned and nodded repeatedly.


    It seems that this elder Qiu is already a powerful figure in front of the "Little Palace master". In other words, the level of this stronghold is quite high.


    Moreover, judging from the cultivation atmosphere revealed by the other side, the strength of this old man is even more powerful than the purple robed warrior who has sneaked attacks and made disturbances in recent nights.


    Of course, he would not be polite to these people.


    Originally, if he could follow these people to find the trace of the "Little Palace master", he might have been more patient, but it is not difficult to understand the meaning of the other party''s words. This elder Qiu will not meet the "Little Palace master" in a short time. In this case, it is useless for these people to stay.


    After all, they come and go, they don''t follow common sense, and no one knows whether they will be here next time.


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian immediately snorted and swept into the hall!


    "Who is it?"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Looking for death!"


    In the main hall, a few angry shouts were heard immediately. Six soldiers in the purple robe of Chongyang territory surrounded Jiang Tian.


    "Pang Yi, did you bring your tail in?" Elder Qiu''s face sank, and he sat on his seat, his gloomy eyes stabbed Pang Yi''s eye socket.


    "Autumn Elder Qiu, stop your anger! My subordinates don''t know him at all, let alone how he came in! " Pang''s face is very ugly.


    "Hum! Needless to say! Take this boy down first, and then punish your sin


    With a roar of anger and a wave of his hand, the elder Qiu attacked Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! It''s just a young man in the moon range. His cultivation breath is not weak. If I''m right, you should be Jiang Tian, who is famous in Qingxuan city? "


    Elder Qiu''s face sank, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "Yes, I am!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the purple light of the whole body rises suddenly, and the strong breath of cultivation rises violently, which directly shakes back the six people around him.


    "So you are Jiang Tian


    "Sure enough, I have some strength!"


    "I''d like to see how capable you are


    In the sound of fury, six purple robed warriors of Chongyang environment surrounded again. This time, the six men made all their efforts and no longer had any hesitation.


    Although the hall has a wide space, the surrounding circle formed by six people is only less than ten Zhang. In such a small space, Jiang Tian is hard to use even if he is strong enough, let alone he is just a warrior in the middle of the moon range.


    Elder Qiu''s eyes were fixed on the battle situation below, and he was not moved at all.


    Although Jiang Tian already had a lot of fame among them, he still didn''t believe that a small warrior in the middle of moon range could turn up any waves under the siege of six Chongyang experts!


    "What a shame! Damn boy, I''ll kill you


    Pang Yi was so angry that he joined the battle group and tried to make up for his mistakes.


    Jiang Tian fought alone with six people. His purple light flashed wildly all over his body. His strong breath rose and rose again and again. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached an amazing level.


    Boom!


    The fierce thunder of the fierce dragon fighting fist suddenly shocked the crowd, which made elder Qiu''s eyes jump wildly and was astonished.


    But what shocked him was still in the back. Jiang tiannu drank, his right hand suddenly waved, and a red and white dazzling sword light suddenly flashed out!


    "Hiss! What is that? " Autumn elder a corner of the eye pulls, the heart suddenly big feeling is not good.


    But before he reacts, Jiang Tian has already used a strong means!


    "Whirling sword!"In the roar, the red snow sword pulp whirled out of the sky like lightning, and drew a gorgeous round sword light in the void, as if a beautiful halo burst in an instant!


    For the six purple robed warriors and Pang Yi, this moment is eternal!


    Because this is the last scene they saw in their lives. At the next moment, their vital points will be pierced by the sword light, and the seven people will be killed instantly at the same time!


    Puff, puff, puff Ah!


    A burst of scream, red snow sword pulp whirled back, seven Chong Yang state masters instantly fell to the ground and died!


    "Hiss! How How could it be? "


    Elder Qiu couldn''t sit still. His eyes leaped wildly and his face became extremely ugly.


    It is difficult for him to kill seven Chongyang state masters in an instant. However, only the young people in the middle of the moon range realm can do it!


    And still under his nose, even if he wants to stop it, it''s too late!


    For him, this is a huge shock, directly let him doubt whether he is dreaming.


    However, the strong smell of blood and the tragic scene in front of him told him that this was not a dream, but an indisputable fact!


    "What a shame! Boy, die


    Elder Qiu knew that he had no choice but to fight with Jiang Tian.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s just a young man in moon range. I can compete with me!"


    Elder Qiu gave a violent drink, and his whole body''s breath soared. The powerful breath of Chongyang peak filled the whole hall in an instant, shaking the already dilapidated hall to pieces.


    "You''re not much better than them, but that''s all."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    This old man''s cultivation is not weak, but he has no threat at all. For this kind of goods, he doesn''t even need to use the giant demon''s hand bone. If he has enough time, he doesn''t even need to use the red snow sword pith.


    But now he did not have any hesitation, urged the red snow sword pith to cut out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Crackling Boom!


    The roar of the sword suddenly rose, and the huge sword rainbow swept out with the rolling flame, and rolled to the other party with amazing power.


    "Chong Yang secret skill!"


    Feeling the power of Jiang Tian''s hand, elder Qiu''s idea of despising the enemy in the corner of his eyes dissipated in an instant, and his whole body breath soared again. Without hesitation, he used the secret skill of Chong Yang realm, which has been practiced for a long time!


    Boom!


    The powerful cultivation was surging up to the sky and directly overturned the dome of the hall. The light of the void above flashed wildly and turned into a bloody sun!


    "Boy, die!"


    In the face of Jiang Tian''s powerful attack, elder Qiu did not dare to hide his clumsiness at all. His arms were shaking, and he waved to Jiang Tian with the power of bloody sun.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury reverberated through the void, and the only cylinder like wall below collapsed in an instant and sped away in all directions.


    The two bloody fists burst into the air and hit Jiang Tian heavily, breaking out with astonishing pressure and terrifying will to kill!


    "Die!" Elder Qiu was drinking furiously and looked crazy.


    "Is that your strongest strength?" Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and was not moved at all.


    The red snow sword pulp cuts through, and the huge sword rainbow power rises suddenly. The strong sword sense sweeps the void and directly blocks the attack of two bloody giant fists!


    "Hiss! It''s impossible! " The attack is blocked, and elder Qiu''s eyes are convulsed, and his face is hard to see.


    But this is not over. At the next moment, the red snow sword pulp leaves a huge sword rainbow, but the body rushes up and cuts toward the bloody setting sun above.


    "Damn it!"


    Elder Qiu''s face changed greatly!


    The blood vision of Chongyang environment is the most powerful attack means besides magic weapon. Although it is strong, it also has inherent weaknesses. Once it is directly attacked by a more powerful magic weapon, it is bound to encounter strong repercussions.


    But in the face of Jiang Tian''s forceful means, he had no time to stop it. He could only point at the center of his eyebrows, and his whole body''s breath soared. He poured spiritual power across the air in an attempt to forcibly block the attack.


    "Against the sword!"


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Tian urges him to cut the pith of the red snow sword upside down. A brilliant purple light passes through the void, and the red snow sword pith is chopped on the bloody sun in an instant.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror suddenly rises, and the amazing spiritual power wave instantly sweeps the void, like a brilliant fireworks exploding in the air!


    Qiu Changlao''s face suddenly changed, his body trembled wildly, and his breath became extremely disordered!


    Boom Boom!


    In a flash, the bloody sun above collapsed completely under the attack of red snow sword pith. Elder Qiu''s whole human breath fell violently and screamed with a cry of vomiting blood and flew out.


    "Where is your" Little Palace master " Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash and suddenly swept to the front and asked coldly.


    "Old man I''ll fight with you Elder Qiu''s face was absolutely dead, and his face was full of tragic smile.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian knew that the other party would not reveal the secret. He snorted coldly and waved his right hand across the air. Chixue sword pith was slashed from the air and penetrated the other party''s body directly.


    Boom!


    In the dull sound of explosion, the autumn elder turned into a ball of flesh and blood, and the residue was scattered on the ground.


    With a move of his right hand, the red snow sword pulp flies back. At the same time, he has a purple storage bag in his hand.


    I can''t help but shrink the corners of my eyes when I scan my eyes. I''m very surprised!


    In addition to tens of millions of taels of silver, there is a thick stack of gold tickets!


    One or two gold coins are equivalent to one hundred taels of silver. Although there is no time to count them in detail, the value of these gold tickets is obviously higher than that of all silver coins.


    "Good guy, I''ve saved so much money!" Jiang Tian shook his head and snorted coldly. His eyes flashed and he put away his storage bag.


    In addition to these treasures, there are also many excellent miraculous herbs in the Chongyang area, and a number of rare natural materials and earth treasures, which can support him to practice in seclusion for a period of time.


    Looking around, Jiang Tian saw only a piece of ruins in front of him. He frowned and sighed and left the place directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, a man and a woman sat opposite each other in qingxuancheng flower picking restaurant, chatting with each other eagerly.


    The man is wearing a light blue robe, which naturally is Jiang Tian. The woman is wearing a red dress. Her face is gorgeous and her eyes are warm with a trace of excitement. Naturally, she is the daughter of Feng Weiwei.


    "The matter has been found out. Your firm is really in trouble." Jiang Tian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? It''s so quick to find out! " Feng Weiwei''s eyes lit up, only to see the other side of a wave, after the golden light flashed, suddenly a gray robed old man appeared in the wing room.


    This man is no one else. He is the elder ge of Wanbao business. However, at this moment, he is still in a coma.


    "Ge Zhong! It''s him Feng Weiwei''s eyes shrink, the cold light suddenly appears in her eyes. She bends her fingers and flicks her finger. A flash of light suddenly goes into the other party''s eyebrows and forcibly wakes him up."Where is this Hiss! Phoenix Feng Weiwei


    Ge Zhong was severely injured by Jiang Tian. At this time, although he had recovered, his breath was extremely disordered, and his face was extremely gray.


    After a close look, in addition to Jiang Tian, there is a very beautiful woman who is familiar with. After a closer look, it turns out that Feng Weiwei, the elder of the business firm, suddenly makes him very surprised. His face is hard to see the extreme.


    "Hum! Ge Zhong, is the firm treating you well? Why do you want to do this kind of picky business? " Feng Weiwei''s pretty eyes twinkle with cold light, and her eyebrows are full of opportunities.


    Ge Zhong''s mouth twitched and wrung his eyebrows and said, "elder Feng, don''t listen to his nonsense. This boy followed me and robbed my storage bag. Now he has to spit blood. Who can''t bear it?"


    In the face of the current situation, Ge Zhong tried to defend himself and make a final struggle.


    After all, he and Feng Weiwei also had some friendship in the past. In addition, they were colleagues working in the same business firm. They were confident that there was a certain degree of trust between them.


    In contrast, Jiang Tian is just an outsider. He thinks Feng Weiwei should believe him more.


    Although the heart is very bottomless, but in the current situation, he has to bet, once Feng Weiwei has enough trust in him, he can turn the tide and get rid of the danger.


    But he obviously misestimated the situation, and did not know Feng Weiwei and Jiang Tian''s private friendship, the fantasy in the heart was doomed to fail.


    "Oh? Ha ha, elder GE''s face is like the city wall, and the city hall is deep! "


    Jiang Tian was not surprised when he heard the speech, not to mention panic. Instead, he shook his head and sneered at him, completely unmoved.


    He looked as if he were a calm old man, indifferent to his words.


    Ge Zhong''s heart thumped and his face quickly sank.


    Looking at Feng Weiwei''s face with a sneer and disdainful expression, he suddenly understood that the two people in front of him were only afraid of the relationship between them!


    At the thought of this, Ge Zhong''s old face suddenly sank, the cold light in his eyes, and the horizontal phase between his eyebrows rose!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    "Feng Weiwei! As an elder of a business firm, you collude with outsiders to frame me up. What is your intention? "


    Ge Zhong''s face is sinister and full of resentment. If someone who doesn''t know his lover sees it, he really thinks he has been wronged!


    Jiang Tian smiles but does not speak. He is still calm and calm. He has already done what he should do. The next thing is the internal affairs of fengweiwei''s Wanbao company. Naturally, he does not have to worry about it or bother to interfere.


    Bang!


    Feng Weiwei willow eyebrow a vertical, between the eyebrows murderous, a palm clapped in the side of the table!


    Ge Zhong''s eyes twitch and his body trembles.


    He knew that there would be no good results today.


    "Ge Zhong, give me a reasonable explanation. Why do you want to betray the business and collude with the people of the Holy Ghost palace?"


    She looks at each other like a sword.


    Ge Zhong''s mouth twitched for a moment, and his face became cloudy and sunny. After a while, he burst into a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha! Feng Weiwei, good question! I''ve lost my head. Why should I do this kind of picky business? "


    Feng Weiwei''s face sank and frowned tightly.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed.


    Ge Zhong obviously did not have the slightest regret. He did so many things that he should not have done. He even had a look of resentment and indignation. He was speechless!


    "Hum! I''ll see what you have to say Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sneers.


    Ge Zhong''s old face sank and said angrily, "I''m in charge of the goods going in and out of the business house. There are thousands of pills handled every year. But what did the business give me? Why should I work hard


    "That''s not true!" Feng Weiwei drank coldly and said angrily, "isn''t the salary given to you by the business firm enough?"? Isn''t the annual bonus enough for your consumption


    "Ha ha! Salary? Bonus? Hum! I handle so many pills and earn many spiritual stones and treasures for the business. What''s the poor reward? "


    Jiang Tian frowns, shakes his head and sneers. The other party is obviously greedy and loses his sense. He has nothing to say to such a person.


    However, this is the internal affairs of Wanbao company, and he is not good at interfering. He just looks on with a sneer.


    "Despicable! If you want to do this kind of bad business with high salary and high salary, I think you will never repent? " Feng Weiwei''s face was white and her heart was furious.


    "Ha ha! Feng Weiwei, what you say is very nice. Don''t think I don''t know. Your Feng family is one of the proprietors of Wanbao business. Compared with the benefits you extracted, my salary is a drop in the ocean! "


    "You..." Feng Weiwei''s eyes shrunk and her pretty face was livid.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "Ge Zhong, what you said seems to be filled with righteous indignation. Is that why you betrayed Wanbao business and colluded with the evil people of Shengming palace?"


    Ge Zhong''s eyes twitch and his face is gloomy and incomparable. He stares at Jiang Tian with his venomous eyes.


    "Hum! It took me only a few months to earn treasures and spiritual stones that I couldn''t earn in my whole life in Wanbao. By then, I just had to fly away and find a secret unknown to me, and I would become a strong man in the future But all this, because your appearance all destroyed It''s you, it''s all you! I will not let you go even if I die! "


    With a roar, Ge Zhong suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and swallowed a mouthful of blood essence. His whole body breath suddenly soared and rushed toward Jiang Tian.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian is not surprised, a cold smile, a palm shot.


    Boom!


    The heavy sound suddenly rose. As soon as GE Zhong''s body was snatched up, he was shocked to the ground by an amazing spiritual force. He screamed and vomited blood, and his breath was even more fading.


    "Months? Hum, you are so naive. Do you think that the people of Shengming palace will stay in Qingxuan city for such a long time Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, looking extremely disdainful.


    Ge Zhongli was so obsessed that he was obviously not aware of the current situation, or that the people in the Holy Ghost palace were just using him and did not tell him too many core secrets.


    He also foolishly thought that as long as things were not revealed, he could make a lot of money for several months, but he didn''t know that the real purpose of Shengming palace was far more profound and terrible than he imagined!


    Feng Weiwei gave a cold smile, and her eyes were full of disappointment: "Ge Zhong, you can''t even cope with your strength now. You''d better save yourself in front of him!"


    "Dammit, I''m dead..."


    Bang!


    Feng Weiwei snorted coldly, and fainted Ge Zhong with one stroke, and the opportunity to kill her on her pretty face flashed away.


    "Thank you, Jiang Tian! I will take this person back to the business house and let it be dealt with by the Council of elders! "


    "Don''t mention it. It''s just a gesture." Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and says with a wave of his hand.


    Feng Weiwei shakes her head and smiles, slightly ponders, takes out a vermilion Dan box and hands it to Jiang Tian: "this is the breaking barrier pill, you deserve the reward!"


    Jiang Tian is not polite. He nods and smiles and takes it.Open a look, a whole body of pure white, with strange golden lines on the surface of the pill lying quietly among them, a thick fragrance of medicine came to your face, sending out extremely pure medicinal power!


    "The medicine of breaking the barrier pill is really extraordinary!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed with joy.


    "Ha ha, this is a secret barrier breaking pill made by Wanbao company. You can''t buy it in the market if you want to buy it!" Feng Weiwei nods and smiles. She looks very proud and says goodbye after a few words.


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Tian stops her, frowns slightly, and looks a little strange.


    "Why, do you have anything else to do?" Feng Weiwei looks at him suspiciously, some don''t understand.


    "Ha ha, I have a batch of pills here. Do you think you can use them?"


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian took out a black storage bag and handed it to the other party.


    "Lingyuan pill?" Feng Weiwei eyes a jump, "how can you have so many Lingyuan Dan?"


    "It''s all for tracking down this matter. For this batch of pills, I spent as much as 3 million taels." Jiang Tian pointed to ge Zhong who was unconscious and said with a leisurely smile.


    "Three million taels..." Feng Weiwei frowns, looks strange, and stops talking.


    Although Lingyuan pill is not a very precious pill, it is worth more than 3 million taels in the market!


    "Gold ticket!" Jiang Tian nodded and laughed.


    "What? Three million taels of gold tickets! Are these people too dark? " Feng Weiwei''s eyes were shocked!


    Three million taels of gold is equivalent to 30000 taels of silver. These pills are worth at most one million taels of gold at ordinary times. The other party sells them at three times the high price. It''s a huge profit!


    "No wonder Ge Zhong will betray the business. They are taking the opportunity to make a lot of money." Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sighs and frowns.


    But without much hesitation, he directly handed a storage bag to Jiang Tian, which was four million taels of gold ticket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "This Is there more? " Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked strange.


    "No! If you catch the ghost for the business, not to mention 4 million taels, even 10 million taels is not much. " Feng Weiwei shakes her head and laughs.


    If we can''t find the ghost, the loss of Wanbao company will be far more than that. Just a few million taels of gold tickets is nothing to her.


    Jiang Tian didn''t refuse too much. He just laughed and put it away.


    He can''t use these pills at all, otherwise he won''t change hands with Feng Weiwei.


    "This time, I not only captured Ge Zhong, but also destroyed two strongholds in underground square city. The people of Shengming palace may retaliate for it. You must be careful."


    Jiang Tian frowned to remind him that he looked dignified!


    "Don''t worry! Since the beginning of the chaos in Qingxuan City, all the businesses have been on guard, and they can''t think of any big problems. " Feng Weiwei nods and smiles.


    Soon after, the two left the flower picking restaurant.


    Feng Weiwei returns to Wanbao business with Ge Zhong, and Jiang Tian returns to Zixing college quickly.


    In a day, two secret strongholds were destroyed, and the temporary square city of "Xianju garden" was obviously unsustainable. The people of Shengming palace were angry and would launch revenge.


    However, for Jiang Tian, he did not have any fear, but some expectations!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    In a dark and frightful hall in the deep of Qingxuan City, the youth in purple robes roared and smashed the gilded wooden table beside the seat with one palm!


    "In one day, two strongholds were destroyed, and more than ten days'' profits were robbed. Qiulianhai, this waste, is damned!"


    In the face of the anger of the "Little Palace master", more than ten purple robed elders sat down with convulsions in the corners of their eyes. Their faces were so ugly that they did not dare to breathe.


    "Little Palace master, according to the news from Xianju garden, the identity of the other party has been identified. It was Jiang Tian of Zixing University who did it!"


    "What? Is it Jiang Tian again? "


    Hearing this, the youth in purple robe became more and more furious. His whole body was full of murderous Qi, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "What a shame! This time, we must give him a heavy lesson and let him know the means of the little master of the Holy Ghost palace! "


    "The young palace master orders, I will take someone to kill him now!"


    "Little Palace master, please stop getting angry. If there are several of us, even if he is strong, he will die!"


    The people immediately asked for orders, one by one murderous and angry.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you can''t kill him on your own! " The purple robed youth shook his head and sneered, his face disdained, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    "What?"


    "It is said that he can only cultivate himself in the moon range. Can he go against the weather?"


    The crowd shook their heads and rebuked them coldly.


    Zipao youth said coldly: "I think you are overconfident. Qiu Lianhai''s strength is not bad. How do you think he died?"


    As soon as the words fell, the corners of their mouths twitched, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    Qiu Lianhai was originally a red man around the little palace master. He was entrusted with a heavy responsibility to manage the temporary commercial bank. His strength was not trivial.


    But it was such a powerful figure that he was killed by Jiang Tian. Even several Chongyang state masters around him died at the same time. It has to be said that the other side''s means are really strong!


    The little palace master''s cold rebuke was like a basin of cold water poured down. After calming down, people''s faces became very ugly, and the whole body momentum was restrained.


    "Hum! A bunch of rubbish Looking at the crowd, the young palace master''s face was extremely sinister, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Everyone was scolded by him, and the atmosphere was very dull.


    "Hum! I hope you can''t do it, or I''ll do it myself! "


    The young man in purple robes roared, and his whole body leaped up with a powerful killing intention, which covered the whole hall in an instant.


    Many old people in purple robes trembled and felt a chill pouring into them. In an instant, they were cool from the top of their heads to the soles of their feet.


    At this time, a deep laugh suddenly rang out, and it reverberated in the hall, which shocked the hearts of the people, and even the little palace master''s face changed!


    "Ha ha! Why is the little palace master so upset? "


    "Where is the master?"


    "Hiss! What a terrible strength


    The corner of everyone''s eyes is crazy, one by one they are all shocked, and the deep heart is filled with deep fear!


    Their young palace master occasionally reveals a similar atmosphere, but the strength is far less than that. The strength of the visitors is really incredible.


    After a moment of shock, the little palace master''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy!


    "It''s master xuanjiao!"


    As soon as the little palace master''s words fell, bursts of exclamations were heard in the hall!


    "What? It''s a mysterious elder! "


    "My God! Why is master xuanjiao here? "


    Many old people in purple robes jumped wildly from the corners of their eyes. They were shocked to see the visitors entering the hall. A black robed warrior disappeared in his place when he walked. The next moment, he directly appeared next to the throne of Shaogong and sat down without ceremony. His whole body exuded the atmosphere of majestic cultivation!Although the visitor was so domineering, the proud Little Palace master was not unhappy at all. He even looked at the other party respectfully and bowed to him.


    "Welcome elder xuanjiao!"


    "No gift!" Xuan grim indifferent smile, but that smile looks how some ferocious terrible taste.


    "What''s the matter with the little palace master? Is there any hard bone in Qingxuan city?" With a cold smile, he said faintly.


    But even if he just said it casually, there seems to be a deep and terrible breath between the words, which makes people feel deeply afraid from the bottom of their hearts.


    For a while, a group of purple robed elders dare not happen again. On top of the treasure house, only a few palace masters are left. They are quite calm.


    Zipao youth shook his head and sighed, solemnly said: "I have encountered a little trouble in Qingxuan city these two days. I am going to solve it myself. I don''t want elder xuanjiao to come at this time."


    "Oh? There are people in Qingxuan city who can make you fear. Are they masters of the royal family Xuanjiao looked at the little palace master with a cold smile, and his mouth was filled with a trace of disdain.


    "I''m not afraid of it. It''s just that the strength of the other side is not weak. It''s just a little troublesome."


    Xuanjiao frowned slightly, and the essence in his eyes flashed: "in this case, let my followers help you."


    As soon as the words fell, three black robed warriors stole in from the dark door of the hall. The breath of cultivation spread a little, and forced many purple robed elders to retreat.


    There was a cry of surprise in the hall. Although it was not as strong as it was just now, we could see the shock of the people.


    The young man in purple robe looked at it intently, and his eyes flickered.


    After pondering for a moment, I burst out laughing!


    "Well?" Master xuanjiao shook his broad black robe and frowned slightly.


    The purple robed youth laughed wildly for a moment and said haughtily, "ha ha ha ha! Don''t be so troublesome. Since elder xuanjiao has come, we can carry out our major affairs ahead of time. At that time, a little Jiang Tian will be able to get rid of it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "As long as the young palace master has made up his mind, I have no opinion." Xuanjiao nodded slowly and laughed innocently.


    "Ha ha! I will make the whole Qingxuan City tremble at my feet


    Purple robed youth burst out laughing, crazy will reverberated in the hall endlessly!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Zixing college, Jiang Tian locked himself in the secret room, sorted out the storage bags he had just harvested, and began to refine the pills and natural materials and treasures that could be used.


    With the improvement of his state of mind, ordinary pills and Tiancai Dibao are becoming worse and worse for him. These things may not be used in the future if they are not used now.


    Therefore, he must refine and absorb them as soon as possible and consume them.


    Boom!


    The deep roar continued to ring, and the purple light around Jiang Tian flickered. With the continuous refining and absorption, the breath of cultivation was also growing slowly.


    Only after the middle stage of advanced moon range, his blood and spiritual power has obviously surpassed most of the peak martial artists in Chongyang realm. Therefore, for others, the effects of pills and Tiancai Dibao, which are not weak for others, are somewhat unsatisfactory for Jiang Tian.


    A handful of pills and Tiancai Dibao were swallowed by him as if eating and drinking water. The speed was amazing, but the improvement of blood and spiritual power was not as obvious as expected.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed!


    According to this trend, you can imagine the difficulty of refining and refining pills and Tiancai dibaolai in the later stage of lunar exploration!


    The cultivation resources taken from elder Ge and elder Pang''s storage bags were quickly consumed by him, and then he began to refine the cultivation resources in elder Qiu''s storage bags.


    Elder Qiu is an effective general of the Shao palace master of Shengming palace. His accomplishments are not weak. The level of pills and Tiancai Dibao in his storage bag is obviously better than those in the first two.


    However, this is only relatively speaking, the efficacy of these things for Jiang Tian is still somewhat unsatisfactory.


    In the secret room, the purple light was shining, and the breath of cultivation was fluctuating. After several hours of refining, he consumed all the pills and cultivation resources he had harvested today!


    This speed surprised Jiang Tian himself!


    For someone else, even a master of Chongyang state, so many pills and cultivation resources can be used for months at least. But it''s incredible that he finished refining in less than half a day.


    Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why he has great strength.


    Imagine that the total amount of blood and spiritual power is far higher than that of the same level, even higher than that of the peak martial arts in Chongyang environment. The speed of cultivating pills and Tiancai Dibao is so fast. If there is no corresponding strength as a reward, it is really strange!


    Crackling!


    After Jiang Tian finished his practice, he raised his arms and silently urged him to move. Several flashes of lightning came out of his arms, which were swirling around his arms, releasing an amazing pressure.


    After a blink of an eye, the thunder light on the arm made a few crackles, and then instantly gathered away. Then, two groups of burning spirit fire lit up on Jiang Tian''s palm!


    After the last refining of lingyanguo, his fire spirit power has increased significantly. In addition, with the enhancement of Lei Lingli power, the power of yanlei sword canon has been significantly improved.


    This is the reason why he killed elder Qiu easily. Otherwise, he would have to spend more time with his original strength.


    Boom!


    In the low roar, the spirit fire suddenly subsided. Jiang Tian''s purple light was in full swing all over his body, and the powerful cultivation fluctuation filled the whole secret room in an instant. The walls and the ground trembled, and the protection array trembled wildly!


    "This is the power of mid-range lunar exploration!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself.


    After two days of practical training, his cultivation realm has been completely stabilized and fully adapted to the changes brought about by the growth of his strength, and his strength has been greatly enhanced.


    Rumble!


    The stone gate opened slowly, and Jiang Tian walked out of the secret room and came to the courtyard to look at the night sky in the distance!


    Is the night already dark?


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and the cold light flashed between his eyebrows and swept out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, the chaos in Qingxuan city has made the wind and the wind in Qingxuan City frightening. The wanton destruction of the Shengming palace has brought all forces to the point of all kinds of forces.


    Especially at night, when there is a little wind and grass, the streets and alleys will scream and scream. Sometimes, patrol guards will arrive, but most of them are false alarms.


    Because the people of the Holy Ghost palace don''t really try, they always point to the target.


    In recent days, the purple star academy has also been on guard. Under the leadership of the elders, the patrol team has been circling around the college to prevent infiltration.


    Jiang Tian all the way out of the college, came to the street of qingxuancheng, and sat cross legged at the top of a high Pavilion.


    The purpose of sword is to scan the night sky coldly, waiting for the change that may happen at any time.


    Soon after it was dark, the city of Qingxuan had become very quiet and almost became a ghost land with closed eyes and listening!But when you open your eyes, you can see a group of guards holding torches around Qingxuan City, as if a long dragon is wandering.


    Quiet!


    The night is cold and silent. In peacetime, it is undoubtedly a peaceful night, but in today''s situation, it means greater unrest.


    It''s like before the storm, after a short quiet, it''s a storm!


    Quiet! Amazing silence!


    This is a rare situation in recent days, even the patrol guards are surprised.


    "Strange, why is it so quiet today?"


    "The people of Shengming palace lost a lot last night. Maybe they are afraid today and dare not come?"


    "It''s said that the underground city under the control of the Holy Ghost palace was destroyed during the day. In these two days, they have been in total rout and have not found any good fruits."


    "If that''s the case, it''s a great pleasure."


    A group of patrol guards holding torches passed quickly under the high Pavilion. The words were not restrained and directly reached Jiang tianer on the top of the building.


    In recent days, when night falls, people at the temple of the nether will launch attacks, which has become a rule of iron strike, so that the patrols and guards are even numb.


    In any case, there will be dead people every day, and the other party will launch a fierce attack every time. There is no suspense at all.


    But tonight, the situation is very different, it is so quiet that people think that the chaos of recent days seems to be just a nightmare!


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t think so. He knew that the power of Shengming palace was still very strong. They lost so many experts and destroyed the underground market. They would never give up.


    What''s more, their real goal is far more than sabotage!


    However, he was also very strange. For nearly a month, the Holy Ghost palace only launched attacks at night. However, the number of hands was more and more, and the soldiers sent out were more powerful than before. Why didn''t he concentrate on a comprehensive attack?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    If all these people are gathered together, even if we can''t subvert Qingxuan city at one stroke, it will at least cause a huge blow to the royal family!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian felt a little uneasy in his heart, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Of course, the people in the Holy Ghost Palace are not fools. They do so in a planned and purposeful way.


    The night sank like ink, and time passed slowly. Jiang tianduan sat on the roof of the building and waited in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Royal Palace in the deep of the Imperial City, an old man in golden robe and an old man in white robe stood side by side, gazing quietly at the night sky.


    "Mr. Song, according to the news from all sides, the other party seems to have lost his breath!" Qingxuan''s face is deep and light.


    Even in the face of all kinds of changes, he was still calm, calm and powerful, as if nothing could make him moved.


    "The people in Shengming Palace are full of evil and evil intentions. I can''t wait for them. As long as they dare to break in, I will definitely kill them and let them have no return!"


    "Mr. Song doesn''t have to worry. You don''t have to do it yourself for ordinary goods. Only when the other party sends out real experts, can you have the need to make a move."


    The Lord of Qingxuan nodded slowly with a faint smile on his lips.


    In the Imperial City, a large number of elite guards have long been closely guarded and prepared for battle!


    ¡­¡­


    Time slowly elapses, twinkling of an eye already arrived at midnight!


    In the silent night sky, there are several red lights, and then, the fierce roar suddenly rises, and the roar spreads all over the Qingxuan city in an instant!


    "Ha ha! Qingxuan royal family, your doomsday is coming! "


    "All the clans, aristocratic families, big and small forces listen to me. As long as you join me in the Shengming palace and destroy the royal family with me, you will have a great reward after the success. If you dare to stop me, you will die!"


    Under the command of the youth in purple robes, a group of powerful purple robed warriors stormed out. A small number of them rushed to the major forces of Qingxuan city and suppressed them. The remaining main force directly rushed to the imperial city!


    "At last


    On the top of the high building, Jiang Tian suddenly stood up, the cold light in his eyes soared, and his whole body was killing wildly!


    Glancing at the direction of the three main valves, I saw that there was a flash of light and a fierce roar. It was obvious that the two sides had begun to fight.


    However, after all, the three major warlords had a strong foundation. Although the strength of a few purple robed warriors was not weak, they could not form a fatal threat for a while.


    Jiang Tian takes back his eyes and looks coldly at the inner city of the royal family, which is the real target of the Holy Ghost palace and his battlefield!


    However, he did not rush to move, but coldly watched and waited.


    Judging from the current momentum, it is obvious that the Shengming palace is going to launch the final attack, and it is obviously not enough for these people to overthrow the royal family and even take the whole Qingxuan city.


    However, Jiang tried his best to keep calm and calm. His eyes were still waiting for the moment.


    "Kill!"


    "Those who break into the imperial city will be killed!"


    There was a roar of rage from the direction of the Imperial City, and a large number of forbidden troops made full efforts to attack the purple robed warriors.


    However, there were more than 100 purple robed warriors who rushed into the Imperial City, which was a force that could not be underestimated!


    "Qing Xuan royal family, your end is coming!"


    "The forbidden army also wants to block my will. It''s just looking for death!"


    The purple robed youth yelled furiously and directed a group of his subordinates to launch an attack.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides began to fight. The roar of the sky rocked one after another, and the dazzling light flashed wildly in the air.


    In the Imperial City, the tall walls and majestic pavilions collapsed in a flash, and the fierce fighting echoed in the sky of Qingxuan city.


    "Hum! The evil people of Shengming palace have done many evil deeds. Now they are bold and disobedient. They are trying to subvert the royal family. They deserve to die. Kill me


    In the roar, a guard general swept out with a golden sword in his hand, followed by four vice generals with strong breath, each with heavy knives.


    "I want to experience the strength of the commander of the forbidden army!"


    A purple robed old man sneered and welcomed him. He was accompanied by several other companions. His breath was deep and his accomplishments were amazing.


    In an instant, the huge bloody palm print shrouded the void and went down toward the general of the imperial army.


    "Protect the general!" The four vice generals immediately went forward to fight frantically.


    "Don''t worry about me, just a few rogues. I can''t help killing this general!"


    The general of the forbidden army roared and cut wildly with a gold knife, which broke the palm print of the other party in an instant.


    Both sides, you come and go, your hands are more and more violent, powerful power ravages the void, shaking the imperial buildings below.


    Before the palace of the Imperial City, the Lord of Qingxuan and the old man in white robe watched quietly, without any impulse to make a move.On a high building deep in the Imperial City, the young master of Shengming palace, the young man with purple robes, stood erect with cold eyes and looked cruel and calm!


    On the other side, Jiang Tian stood at the top of the tall building, quietly watching the scene in front of him.


    His eyes swept around him, and finally fell on the young man in purple robe. His fighting spirit rose in his eyes, and his will to kill was revealed between his eyebrows!


    The young man in purple robe noticed his eyes, and suddenly turned to look at him. His mouth quickly swept a contemptuous smile, which seemed a little strange.


    However, neither of them was in a hurry. They just looked at each other coldly and then looked away.


    The purple robed youth still quietly watched the war situation ahead, while Jiang Tian''s breath surged unsteadily, quietly watching the direction of the royal palace.


    With a strong sense of ability, he clearly noticed that there are two strong breath, looming, ready to move!


    The Qing Xuan royal family was able to rule the Qing Xuan kingdom for so many years, its internal information and strength are not ordinary. Even if it is facing a huge crisis, it will never be left to be slaughtered and have no ability to fight back.


    Sure enough, after the two sides were anxious for a moment, a group of elite forbidden troops emerged from the rear of the Imperial City Hall. The breath of these people was more powerful than those before!


    "Kill! Give Ben all his strength to kill these evil people


    Accompanied by a deep roar, a powerful armored general with strong breath came out. The breath was more powerful than the previous general of golden sword.


    Fang showed his amazing strength as soon as he made a move. With one sword, he hit two old men in purple robes. With a wave of his backhand, he shook several people back again.


    "Kill!"


    Led by this general, the guard was very powerful and launched a devastating attack on the other side with the power of his troops doubled.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it!"


    "Spell it


    The purple robed warrior sent out the shouts of surprise and anger, and fell into a passive situation for a moment.


    If the war situation goes on, it is obvious that the forbidden army will have the absolute advantage. It will not be long before the purple robed warriors of Shengming palace will be completely crushed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    However, the purple robed youth standing aloof were not moved at all. They watched so many of their subordinates in danger. They did not even blink their eyebrows, as if everything was under control.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, glancing at the battle situation below, nodding slowly, as if thinking.


    The youth in purple robes are so calm and calm that they obviously have something to rely on, otherwise they will never be so calm.


    Sure enough, after a blink of an eye, the three black robed warriors suddenly came from the rear and fell into the depths of the imperial city with amazing momentum!


    Boom!


    The astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power then spread, overturning dozens of elite soldiers in one fell swoop, and the three black robed warriors turned into a shadow and swept forward like lightning.


    The shrill scream followed. In Jiang Tian''s sight, the forbidden troops fell down as if they were cutting bamboo, and in a twinkling of an eye they were killed and injured!


    "Damn it!"


    "There are masters!"


    "Guard general, kill me!"


    At the same time, the golden sword general and seven or eight Deputy generals also left their opponents and swept over.


    "Hum! Look for death


    The leader of a black robed warrior grinned ferociously, his whole body was filled with black gas, and he took a big step to meet him.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rose, and a huge black fist seal burst out in the air, directly blocking more than a dozen general officers of the forbidden army.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Everyone''s face changed, and they drank in unison. The whole body was full of murderous spirit!


    These black robed warriors are obviously very strong in cultivation. Otherwise, they would not have killed dozens of elite as soon as they appeared, and showed such terrible means in their actions and actions.


    In the roar, the breath of the two general and seven or eight Deputy generals soared up, ready to fight each other to death.


    However, the purple robed youth who watched the battle from a high place sneered and shook his head with disdain. He even turned his head and looked at Jiang Tian coldly. He looked very calm.


    Jiang Tian frowned and looked down. He saw a surprising scene!


    The three black robed warriors roared with their fists and palms. In the booming sound, the palm print and fist shadow formed by black gas fell down in the air, covering more than ten generals.


    "Ah Damn it


    "What is this?"


    "Not good!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, people were drowned in the rolling black air. The next moment, three black robed warriors stepped out with a grim smile, and swept into the black air like lightning.


    Boom! Boom!


    A few dull noises, accompanied by a few shrill screams, made Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink and shout!


    In a flash, three black robed warriors swept out, and the black air in the rear was surging like boiling water. However, the breath of the general of the imperial army was rapidly fading, and in a flash it was completely dissipated!


    "Hiss! What a powerful means. How can these three black robed warriors look like Xuanwei? " Jiang Tian picked out the corner of his eyes and suddenly saw the eccentricity of these people.


    Compared with the purple robed youth and his purple robed elders, these three black robed warriors have obviously weird means and stronger cultivation.


    And from the point of view of their skills, they are almost the same as the three black robed warriors they met in the underwater palace!


    "As expected The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, the cold light in his eyes was very strong, and the whole body''s killing opportunities soared, making the surrounding void become more and more trembling.


    After only a moment, two senior generals and eight Deputy generals of the forbidden army died miserably. The three black robed warriors showed amazing strength, which made many of the forbidden army fear incomparably.


    Before the Royal Palace, the Lord of Qingxuan was still calm and calm, but the old pine frowned slightly, and his eyes were more and more cold.


    "As expected, the people in Shengming Palace are quite well prepared." The old pine nodded slowly and murmured.


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid it''s not the best way for the other party." The Lord of Qingxuan shook his head slowly, thinking deeply, and his eyes were very cold.


    With a wave of his big hand, more than a dozen mysterious warriors in green robes burst out of the hall of the imperial city. Their breath loomed one by one, giving people a feeling of uncertainty.


    Mr. Song was not surprised to see this, and even a proud smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    He is no stranger to these people, and even more familiar with them than anyone else, because they are the Qingxuan guards trained by him. They are all selected from the elite of the forbidden army. If they are taken out, they will be able to win the great general of the forbidden army!


    In the rumors of Qingxuan City, whether these people exist has always been a question. Until now, when the royal family is facing the crisis of life and death, they have finally appeared.


    Although the appearance of Qingxuan guards was numerous, the spirit of the forbidden army was greatly improved, and their composure was quickly restored. However, it is undeniable that the royal family of Qingxuan kingdom had reached a very dangerous stage when they were able to use such means to deal with the enemy!


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows moved, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.Since the appearance of these mysterious warriors in green robes, he has a sense of deja vu. The flash of light in his mind immediately reminds him of the green robed warrior who informed him a few days ago!


    "It''s them Jiang Tian breathed deeply and nodded heavily. He understood immediately.


    It turned out that the royal family of Qingxuan had been paying close attention to the changes of Shengming palace. If it had not been for the existence of these people, Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue would not have known in time, and the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    When he thought of this, he could not help but feel more fond of these mysterious qingxuanwei, and at the same time, he was greatly impressed by the profound means of the royal family.


    On the surface, these people do not show the mountains and dew, and even whether they really exist has always been a question, but in fact, the depth of Royal means and the meticulous planning are far above people''s guess.


    "Kill!"


    With a cold drink and a big wave of his hand, the leader of the green Xuanwei swept up the mountain like lightning.


    "Kill!"


    Neat and uniform cold drink with cold killing intention suddenly scattered, quickly covering the whole hall space.


    Boom!


    Each of the ten Qingxuan guards quickly dispersed into a group with swords and swords, and surrounded the three warriors in black.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The light and shadow of the sword can''t help but rush out like lightning. The amazing killing opportunity fills the void instantly, covering the three black robed warriors under the cover of the will to kill.


    "Ha ha! Is this the famous qingxuanwei? "


    "Just in time. Let''s see what we''ve done."


    "Don''t talk too much, kill!"


    The three black robed warriors each drank coldly, and the whole body''s breath surged up, and the fists and palms roared toward the green Xuanwei.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the bodies of ten qingxuanwei were fierce, and the dense sabres and lightsabers suddenly collapsed under the bombardment of several groups of terrible black gas.


    "That''s not true!"


    "What a powerful means!"


    Qingxuanwei''s face changed and his heart was shocked. However, they did not mess up. Under the command of the leading Qingxuan guard, they quickly reorganized their offensive and launched another attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    This time, their breath skyrocketed and reached the peak rapidly. From the perspective of breath, everyone has the strength not weaker than the black robed warrior.


    But it was just a breath. Despite their full strength, the three black warriors still showed no fear.


    The three looked at each other, and suddenly shook their heads and sneered. Their looks became extremely strange!


    "Hum! Don''t talk to them, let them see what we really mean


    "Well, now let them know how good we are!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The leader of the black robed warrior roared, the breath of the three suddenly soared, nearly doubled in an instant!


    "Hiss!"


    "How could that happen?"


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Qingxuanwei, who had always been calm and calm, all changed their faces and their spirits were shaking.


    Obviously, the performance of "balance of strength and strength" just now is just a kind of illusion. In fact, the other party has not used any real means until this moment to show all his accomplishments!


    "Qingxuanwei, go to death!"


    "Kill!"


    In the sound of wild drinking, three groups of each with all their strength, the three groups of terror of black gas crazy swept out, like three vicious Python general rushed to the ten green Xuanwei.


    Roar Boom!


    The strange roar resounded through the audience, and three black gases which were bigger than the water tank hit each other crazily. They could not help but entangle the ten Qingxuan guards.


    With a loud, dull sound, the three black gas suddenly burst, converging into an amazing black fan barrier, which completely submerged the qingxuanwei!


    "Damn it!"


    "Rush out!"


    "Kill!"


    The black barrier surged unsteadily, and from inside came the roar of qingxuanwei.


    The three black robed warriors retreated to one side with a sneer on their faces.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar rang through the night sky, and a terrible black light rose from the black barrier, as if the tentacles of a poisonous dragon suddenly turned and flashed down like lightning!


    Boom!


    The void seemed to be torn apart. Where the black light passed by, the void trembled wildly, and the aura of heaven and earth rolled back and broke out a terrible power!


    Before the black light had really fallen, a terrible pressure had already died. The black barrier below made ten qingxuanwei scream bitterly.


    It can be imagined that once the black light really falls, qingxuanwei will surely die!


    But even in this case, the leader of the state of Qingxuan was still as calm as a mountain without any panic.


    Just the side of the old pine eyebrows more and more tight, eyes kill intention is also more and more thick.


    Although these ten qingxuanwei were not his direct disciples, they were also the descendants of his painstaking efforts. How could they not feel sorry when they were facing the crisis of life and death?


    But he knew that his duty was to defend the king of Qingxuan.


    Only when the monarch himself is in a strong crisis is the time for him to take action!


    Naturally, the leader of Qingxuan also knew these things. But to control such a large country, he needs a very strong mentality and a strong will of almost cruelty. If he is casually moved by some changes, he is not a qualified controller at all!


    And if you can''t even control your own will, how can you control the vast Qingxuan kingdom?


    In the face of this tragic scene, the head of the state of Qingxuan almost did not blink his eyes, because he knew that this was the mission of Qingxuan guards. Even if all of them died miserably, it was also the situation and inevitable outcome that they should bear in serving the country!


    Boom!


    The speed of terror black light is so fast that it explodes the void all the way. At present, it will be violently pumped down. Qingxuanwei is almost certain to die!


    At this time, an angry cold drink suddenly rings from the top of the tall building not far away!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, and his right hand swings in the air, and the red snow sword pulp is suddenly swept out.


    Whoosh!


    The dazzling sword rainbow breaks through the sky and flies to the front of the black light at an incredible speed. The red and white flames and the raging thunder fully illuminate the night sky!


    "Hiss! This is... " The main eye of Qingxuan moved, and a light flashed through his eyes.


    "What an amazing sword The old pine was suddenly moved, and a surprise swept over his old face.


    "What is that?"


    "Where can I help you?"


    The elite soldiers below all changed their faces and exclaimed with joy.


    Boom!


    The sword rainbow of terror swept by, and the roaring flames and terrible thunder force instantly broke the black light, and the strong sword sense swept through, directly tearing the black barrier below to pieces, revealing ten qingxuanwei who were still alive and dying, but the figure looked very embarrassed.


    "What a powerful means. Are there any such masters in the imperial city?"


    "It turns out that everything is under the control of the monarch."


    "Great! Don''t hesitate to kill meAfter the black barrier collapsed, qingxuanwei was overjoyed. The leader still kept sober and called on the people to take quick action to seize the victory.


    "That''s not true!"


    Witnessing the change just now, the young man in purple robe has a strong cold light in his eyes. His astonishing will to kill him covers Jiang Tian, but he still doesn''t attack him.


    "Who is that?"


    "How can there be such a strong means?"


    "Is there such a young master among the royal families of Qingxuan kingdom?"


    The three black robed warriors frown and stare at the top of the pavilion not far away, and their eyes are suspicious.


    However, they had to take back their eyes when they attacked fiercely.


    "Hum! This time, you will not be so lucky again


    "Kill them for me!"


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a sneer rang through the sky, and the three black robed warriors frowned and stopped.


    The voice came from the purple robed youth above the tall building. He gave Jiang Tian a cold look, and his face was full of scorn.


    "Want to save them? First ask me if I''ll say yes or no! "


    The purple robed youth''s face suddenly sank, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    Jiang Tiangang just took back the pith of chixue sword, but he had no time to do it. His face immediately sank down, and he cried in his heart!


    In the blink of an eye, the purple robed youth swept to the bottom. In an instant, he crossed three black robed warriors and appeared in front of the ten Qingxuan guards. His hands flashed out like lightning.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and dozens of golden giant palms suddenly appeared in the void, and roared down toward qingxuanwei like a storm.


    "Damn it!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his eyebrows began to feel cold.


    "Not good!"


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream suddenly rang out, and the ten green Xuanwei could not dodge. In fact, they were unable to resist the attack of the other side. In a flash, they were crushed by dozens of terrible palms and all of them were killed on the spot!


    Boom!


    The dull roar gradually subsided, and ten qingxuanwei died. The purple robed youth showed his amazing means. He looked at Jiang Tian from a distance, and his body was in a flash. He went back to the top of the pavilion just now, and looked extremely disdainful.


    His eyes seemed to be demonstrating to Jiang Tian.


    Don''t you want to save them? I will kill them all under your nose. What can you do to me?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "Damn it!"


    Before the Royal Palace, the cold light in old pine''s eyes soared, and finally he could not bear it.


    "Lord of the kingdom!"


    Qingxuan''s face did not change. He shook his head slowly and refused his request.


    With a wave of the big hand, two amazing warriors in green robe rushed out of the hall and rushed to the purple robed youth.


    However, as soon as they were not far away, they were stopped by three black robed warriors.


    The two sides immediately started a fierce battle. Their accomplishments were very strong, and they fought with three black robed warriors for a while!


    "There are hidden masters among the royal families indeed!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    However, he did not think that the two men were enough to change the situation. Even if they could resist the attack of three black robed warriors, they were not the opponents of the purple robed youth.


    And look at the purple robed youth''s confident posture, there must be another way to press the bottom of the box!


    "Hum! It''s so boring. Don''t waste any more time! "


    Suddenly, the deep cold drink resounded through the night sky, accompanied by a rumble, a series of terrible black palms fell from the sky.


    "Hiss!" The three black robed warriors jumped wildly from the corners of their eyes like snakes and scorpions.


    The two warriors in green robes had to catch up with each other as soon as their bodies shook. However, as soon as their feet left the ground, they were covered by a terrible force and pressed on the ground.


    "How could that happen?"


    "Not good Ah


    Before the sound of the scream, the black palm of terror had already roared down.


    Boom!


    The violent noise shook the whole Imperial City, and the buildings on the ground shook violently, as if they might collapse at any time.


    The black giant palm directly made a huge pit in the shape of a hand tens of feet round on the ground. The bodies of two powerful green robed warriors collapsed directly, and even the dregs could be left.


    "Hiss! What a terrible strength Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch and his heart is filled with deep fear.


    If you come with a palm print, you can kill two masters with amazing strength. You can see how strong your cultivation is!


    On the opposite high-rise building, the purple robed youth shook his head and sighed with regret.


    "Elder Xuan is too heavy to hold his breath. It''s so boring?" Purple robed youth shakes his head and laughs.


    "Hum! What''s so wordy with these minions? Let''s get rid of them


    The sound of rumbling words rippled in the air, and a powerful black robed warrior fell from the sky and landed on the square in front of the palace of the imperial city.


    Boom!


    The terrible atmosphere of cultivation suddenly dispersed, directly overturning more than 100 elite forbidden troops, causing a scream.


    "This man''s accomplishments are unfathomable. Please open the protection array!"


    This time, Mr. Song didn''t ask the Lord of the state again. He stepped out of the palace and his white robe flashed. He appeared in the square in front of the hall.


    The right palm lightly grasps in the air, and the three black robed warriors immediately shake their bodies and scream in horror. At the same time, their bodies collapse and fall to death at the same time!


    "Hiss! What a terrible means


    "It''s amazing how the old pine cultivates himself!"


    He crushed and killed three powerful black robed warriors, and his method immediately shocked the whole audience!


    In the Imperial City, bursts of exclamations came from those elite forbidden troops. The release of song Lao made them energetic and saw the hope of winning.


    However, the old pine always remained unchanged, as if he had just done a trivial thing. His eyes narrowed slightly and confronted the black robed master coldly.


    Before the palace of the Imperial City, the leader of the state of Qingxuan did not immediately open the protective array, but his eyes shrank. He had the momentum that Mount Tai collapsed and did not change his face. It seemed that nothing could really make him moved!


    He just quietly witnessed all this, and his eyebrows flashed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Shengming palace is such a big hand. In order to deal with my Qingxuan royal family, I went out to be a master of half step xuanjing!"


    The old pine has a deep breath and looks coldly at the black robed warrior on the opposite side.


    "Hiss! Half step xuanjingwu


    "My God! How could the Holy Ghost palace invite such an expert? "


    "It seems that they have a premeditation that they will not die with us Qingxuan kingdom!"


    Many of the forbidden troops turned pale one after another, one by one breathed coolly, and the corners of their eyes were puffing wildly.


    The masters of the half step xuanjing realm only existed in the legend in the past, and they had never witnessed it. Under their personal experience, the strength almost made them despair!


    "Ha ha! I underestimated the royal family of Qingxuan. I didn''t expect that there would be experts like you


    The black robed warrior''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he gave out a frightening laugh.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Since you are involved in this, you can''t retreat from the whole body!" Pine old a white robe slowly floating, the whole body exudes a misty momentum.


    "Hum! boast without shame! With the help of the elder, none of you will survive! "


    While the black robed warrior spoke, he glanced coldly at Jiang Tian at the top of the pavilion not far away. He glanced at Jiang Tian with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. He quickly took back his eyes and stepped out towards Songlao.Boom!


    The terrible roar suddenly rose. With his footstep, a huge black shadow fell from the sky, and went to the pine old man with an amazing breath.


    "Hum!" Pine old cold drink a, the whole body white light suddenly big bright!


    A strange white light soared to the sky, pierced the black shadow above at one stroke, showing amazing power!


    "It turns out that he is a man of half step xuanjing. No wonder his means are so amazing."


    Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes flickered.


    He knew that this night was destined to be a restless night!


    In terms of the royal family, although there is a misty song Lao, the cultivation of the black robed warrior on the opposite side is even more amazing. The result of the fight between the two sides is hard to predict, and the winner is still unknown!


    Jiang Tian turned his eyes and looked coldly at the young man in purple robe, the young master of Shengming palace!


    At the same time, the other side also looked at him, with a strange smile on his lips!


    "Jiang Tian, in front of the half step xuanjing master, it''s meaningless for you to struggle any more!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Tian slowly shook his head and said, "what about the half step xuanjing? Even if the real metaphysical strongman comes, I Jiang Tian will not shrink back! "


    "The height of arrogance! You can''t even deal with me, and you dare to talk about the strong in the dark. You are really boastful


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly came, but the old pine waved his dazzling white light and roared with black robed warriors.


    However, judging from the scene in front of him, even though he was good at cultivation, he could not get any advantage.


    Jiang Tian frowned, and he could not help but worry. From their performance, it is not difficult to see that the black robed warrior on the opposite side was more calm. If the fight went on like this, it would be only sooner or later that Songlao was defeated.


    Although there were strong men in the imperial family of Qingxuan, the palace of the Holy Ghost had been planning for a long time and had come prepared. Without certain reliance, they would not rashly launch the final attack.


    The situation is not optimistic!


    Jiang Tian suppressed his thoughts, and his sharp eyes coldly looked at the purple robed youth opposite him, and the cold light between his eyebrows soared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Boom!


    Step out, Jiang Tian''s whole body purple light shining, toward each other swept past.


    "Come on! Let me give you the last ride


    The purple robed youth laughed with pride, and his body swayed to meet him.


    Two people have two fights are shallow, never a real sense of hard, but in this killing opportunity surging night, the real contest finally arrived!


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!"


    The young man in purple robe drank violently and his palms burst out.


    Boom!


    The void trembled wildly, and dozens of golden giant palms flashed in an instant and roared down toward Jiang Tian.


    "Dragon fighting fist!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, his fists suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    In the night sky, the purple light is suddenly bright. The fist shadow like purple dragon and the golden giant palm collide with each other, and the amazing spiritual power fluctuation breaks out.


    The aura that can be seen by the naked eye is scattered wildly, which makes the empty space of the hundred Zhang radius shake more than once.


    Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, but he didn''t retreat but went forward, and the fierce dragon fist burst out again.


    Boom!


    In the heavy noise, the attack of the purple robed youth broke up completely.


    "What a shame! In just a few days, the boy''s strength has been improved so much? "


    The eyes of the youth in the purple robe shrink, and there is a big opportunity to kill in the eyes.


    However, with various means, he still has the confidence to kill Jiang Tian, in the name of his own genius!


    You know, as the young master of Shengming palace, he also has amazing talent. He is the pride of the master of Shengming palace because he is the younger generation and even more superior to most senior elders!


    However, since Jiang Tian''s appearance, he has always caused a stir in Qingxuan City, which has cast a shadow on his unrivalled talent as a young master of the Holy Ghost palace.


    In private, the elders and martial artists of Shengming palace often compare Jiang Tian, who is a rising army, with this young palace master, which makes him feel angry and has a strong desire to correct his name.


    Today, he finally had a chance to kill Jiang Tian with his powerful strength in front of the Qingxuan royal family!


    "Even so, you are still going to die!"


    The purple robed youth roared and clapped his hands wildly. Then he could not help but take out a long sword and cut him towards Jiang Tian.


    Whoosh, whoosh Boom!


    The piercing roar of swords resounded through the night sky, which shocked the warriors in the imperial city.


    The huge golden sword light seems to be a blade of gods, which lights up most of the imperial city.


    A hundred feet away, the two men, song Lao and Xuan Jiao, who are fighting each other, subconsciously look at this side, revealing a trace of surprise.


    However, the old pine eyes more is a bit of fear, and the corner of his mouth is hanging a trace of arrogant light sneer.


    "You can''t kill me with your skill. You should drink hate here today!"


    Jiang tiannu drank, and his right hand crossed the air.


    Whoosh!


    Red snow sword pulp flashed out again, rolling up with a rolling flame.


    Boom!


    The huge sword rainbow broke through the sky, and the piercing thunder sounded. The flaming thunder sword Scripture broke out with amazing power and scattered the golden light all over the sky at one stroke.


    "That''s not true!" The purple robed youth''s face sank and he yelled furiously.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Jiang Tian''s right hand is a little empty, and the red snow sword pulp flies back like lightning. In the void, he draws a sharp sword arc and cuts towards the other side.


    Boom!


    The purple robed youth sword trembled and drew a huge golden light to block the attack of the downward whirling sword. However, the sword in his hand was not clear for a while, and his breath was disordered by the red snow sword pulp.


    "Damn it!"


    The purple robed youth''s face sank, and he became angry in an instant.


    It seems that there is no win or lose on the face of the game, but in fact he has fallen behind. Jiang Tian is very calm in attack and defense, and he can''t threaten the opponent even if he tries his best.


    This kind of situation, he completely can''t bear to drink, the whole body gold light is big to rush toward Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar suddenly rises, the youth breath of purple robe soars, and the blood and spiritual power of Chong Yang realm is exerted to the extreme by him!


    A golden setting sun suddenly flashed out in the night sky, and the strong breath instantly covered a hundred square meters, which swept Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, die for me!"


    In the sound of madness, the purple robed youth sword made a lot of strokes, and the golden setting sun shook the whole body and poured out a terrible pressure. With the sword light, they cut through the void, and instantly appeared above Jiang Tian!


    Boom!


    The sword light has not really fallen, the amazing breath has already covered Jiang Tian, so that his whole body is like being imprisoned, and his blood and spiritual power are stagnant!


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, go to hell The youth in purple robes seemed to have won the victory, and they laughed wildly.


    The golden light is close at hand. As long as he is cut down, even if Jiang Tian is a master at the peak of Chongyang state, he will collapse and die completely.However, at the next moment, his face was stiff and his eyes began to jump wildly!


    "Is it?"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s purple light rose suddenly, and a strange pressure suddenly broke through the golden light.


    At the same time, a group of dazzling golden light rolled up in the sky with a terrible breath, and suddenly met the golden sword light.


    "Hum! No matter how powerful your magic weapon is, it can''t stop me from hitting me with all my strength


    Zipao youth is extremely confident, he urges the blood and spiritual power to attack with all his strength, and will certainly be able to break the other party''s magic weapon and give Jiang Tian a heavy blow.


    It''s a pity that his expectation is still wrong, and it is out of the question!


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, two golden lights suddenly collide, and the empty space trembles wildly, revealing the amazing spiritual power fluctuation.


    "Ah! Get out of the way


    "Hiss! What a terrible power


    "What magic weapon is that?"


    The faces of the guards below changed greatly, and they swept out one by one, leaving the area covered by golden light.


    Even the purple robed elders of the Holy Ghost palace all swept aside to avoid the afterglow of the golden light, and their faces were terrified.


    The purple robed youth''s eyes flickered and his face was extremely ugly.


    Although he was very reluctant, Jiang Tian''s golden light did prevail, and he forcibly blocked his crazy sword which was cut by his blood and spiritual power.


    Rumble!


    The giant demon''s hand bone hovered in the void, making a terrible roar. With a wave of Jiang Tian, he ran towards the purple robed youth.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom!


    The terrible sound suddenly rose, and all the people saw the golden light of the void flash away. The next moment, they appeared in front of the youth in purple robe like lightning. The two golden lights ran down at an incredible speed!


    Suddenly, the roar of the sky was shrouded in the void with a terrible wave of spiritual power.


    "Ah Damn it


    The purple robed youth screamed. In a hurry, he threw out his sword and forced to resist. Then he pointed out that he was suddenly swept out of his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The power of the twinkling finger was so wild that he could not help but wring the sword to pieces. However, the young man in purple robe escaped for this reason. He was swept away a hundred feet away, and his mouth twitched, leaving a trace of shock in his eyes!


    However, after a short silence, the purple robed youth suddenly burst into laughter!


    "Ha ha! This magic weapon, I want it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "Dream!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, and his right hand urges him again. The giant demon''s hand bone swings in the air and wrists down again.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuated wildly. But this time, the youth in purple robe was not as embarrassed as before. Instead, he waved his right hand like lightning, and offered a strange spiritual power barrier in front of him.


    Boom!


    The golden light twisted down, but twisted on the green light shining barrier, it is like a bunch of cotton, and it is like twisting in the air, so it is difficult to play its real power.


    "Well? What is it


    Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he looked closely. He saw that the purple robed youth was holding a palm sized disc-shaped magic instrument in his hand. Under the crazy infusion of spiritual power, he constantly released the Dao Dao Dao pressure and maintained the spiritual power barrier in the void.


    "I see!"


    After seeing each other''s magic weapon, Jiang Tian could not help shaking his head and sneering.


    The giant demon''s hand bone has long been refined by him, but the opponent''s spiritual power barrier must rely on his own blood and spiritual power to support, which is stronger or weaker at a glance!


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on to it."


    Jiang Tian sang a big song and waved it again with his right hand.


    The power of jiaotian finger is very powerful, and the dazzling golden light shines five times in succession. In an instant, there are five terrible loud noises!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    The emptiness of the hundred Zhang square is not only shaking, but also shrouded in the fierce pressure. The defense magic weapon that the purple robed youth was proud of was rapidly decayed after several quick strangulations. With the last flash of golden light, it broke down completely with a roar!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    The purple robed youth exclaimed in surprise, and his face became extremely ugly.


    This magic weapon is the treasure at the bottom of the box that he is proud of. It is not easy to deal with the general offensive magic weapon, but it is so vulnerable to the bombardment of the giant demon''s hand bone, which really surprised him.


    "Why? It was Hiss! That''s what it is


    Hearing the sound of this side, Xuan Gua, who was fighting fiercely with Bai Pao song Lao, suddenly turned his head. His eyes suddenly shrank, and two greedy rays of light swept from the depths of his pupils!


    "What a shame! It appeared in Qingxuan city. Xuanwei didn''t report it. He deserved to die here! "


    Xuanxuan didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly, he burst into a fury, his eyes flashed with color, and his whole body suddenly became murderous.


    The white robe on the opposite side fluttered, his palms danced wildly, and his whole body was constantly releasing strange spiritual power. Originally, he was killing Xuangua, but after feeling the sudden rise of killing intention on the other side, he couldn''t help but gasp at the corner of his eyes!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he saw an amazing momentum rising from each other''s body. In a flash, he surpassed the level of half step xuanjing!


    "Hiss! No impossible! It''s impossible! "


    The old pine cried out, and his eyes were wild, and his heart was even more shocked.


    Originally, he thought that the other side was only half a step in the dark realm. If that was the case, even if he tried to pay some price, he would be able to lose both sides with the other side.


    But now, after feeling the terror released by the other party, his heart is not completely shocked!


    The breath of xuanjiao''s body soared rapidly, and soon reached an incredible level. He was about to break through the shackles of half step metaphysical realm and reach the incredible level of metaphysical realm!


    At this time, there was a sudden rumble in the sky, and the aura of heaven and earth surged wildly, and the mysterious and ferocious cultivation was quickly stabilized at a certain limit!


    "This is The breath of quasi xuanjing


    Loose old canthus crazy smoke more than, can not help but take a breath of cool air, face change incomparably ugly.


    At this moment, his mood can be described as extremely complex!


    On the one hand, the other party''s cultivation did not reach the level of real metaphysics, which made him feel a little lucky in the bottom of his heart.


    On the other hand, although Xuangua is not a real strongman of the metaphysical realm, at this moment, the breath of cultivation has reached the level of quasi xuanjing, which is a great disaster to the old pine!


    "Hiss! This man is so good at cultivation. Is it true that our country of Qingxuan is in danger? "


    In front of the Royal Palace, the Lord of Qingxuan finally moved his face, his eyes slightly twitched, and his face became extremely dignified.


    He raised his hand and glanced at the Royal Palace, but after a brief thought, he did not open the protective array.


    Looking back subconsciously, Mr. Song saw that the Royal Palace was constantly under the impact of spiritual power fluctuation, and the king of Qingxuan always stood in front of the hall, as secure as a mountain. He could not help shaking his head and sighing!


    He quickly withdrew his sight, and his face became extremely determined!


    The attitude of the leader of the state of Qingxuan was very obvious. He made it clear that he would not shrink to protect himself because of the presence of the master of the Holy Ghost palace, and he could not show weakness.


    "That''s it! Let me have a good experience of the strength of the strong people in the quasi xuanjing area! "


    The color of fear on his face was gone, and a pair of old eyes showing a little vicissitudes showed a trace of calm and a little awe.This has nothing to do with the identity of the other party, this is a kind of instinctive awe to the strong!


    All of a sudden, the white robe of Songlao was flying wildly, and an amazing wave of cultivation surged up on him.


    Half step xuanjing!


    From a long distance, Jiang Tian could feel the amazing breath of Songlao. But under the terrible pressure from the opposite Xuangua, the breath was more or less weak, even poor!


    Although Songlao''s momentum is very strong, it is only relatively speaking. Compared with the black robed warrior on the opposite side, he is obviously a weak grade.


    However, old song didn''t give up. Instead, he jumped up with a firm eye, smashed through the void like lightning, and slashed toward the opposite Xuangua with a pure white sword in his hand!


    Boom!


    Most of the Imperial City trembled for it!


    In the night sky, the aura of heaven and earth was whirling wildly, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuation was taking the Imperial City as the center and rolling in all directions, making almost half of Qingxuan City shrouded in his strong breath!


    This is the terrible strength of song Lao, a half step mysterious realm!


    At this moment, Jiang Tian and Zipao youth all stopped and quietly watched the rare scene.


    "What an amazing strength!" Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed and he breathed deeply in the cold and bloody night wind. His thoughts surged in his mind and set off a violent wave.


    Half step xuanjing!


    There is such an incredible master in the royal family!


    It''s just that compared with the black robed warrior on the opposite side, it''s still a little inferior after all.


    After all, the black robed warrior on the opposite side is the existence of quasi xuanjing!


    Half step xuanjing is just a foot in front of the threshold of xuanjing. If you want to really break through it, you still need a certain chance. Whether you can succeed or not is still not clear.


    It can be said that one foot has already stepped into the threshold of the metaphysical realm. As long as a certain opportunity is reached, one can calmly advance to become a real master of xuanjing.


    It seems that there is only a line between the two, but the real gap is like a gap!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Half step xuanjing, hum, I''m afraid this is the most powerful master of Qingxuan royal family?" The purple robed youth shook his head and sneered, with a scornful smile on his lips.


    He is very clear about the strength of Xuangua elder. He is just a half step into the dark realm. There is no big wave in front of him. Everything is under control!


    Boom!


    The song old white robe flutters, the whole body breath quickly reaches the apex.


    In a flash, a huge white sword with tens of Zhang long appeared in the void, as if the punishment of the God had fallen from the sky, and all the way emptied, it was beheaded toward the Xuangua.


    "Is this the most powerful master of Qingxuan royal family? I''m really disappointed! "


    Xuangua''s frown suddenly loosened, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    With a gentle wave of the right hand, the void above suddenly vibrates!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the night sky, which made the blood and spiritual power of many warriors in the Chongyang area surging wildly, and everyone''s faces changed greatly and screamed.


    Even the leader of the state of Qingxuan trembled and was moved by it rarely!


    "Damn it!" The purple robed youth''s eyes showed a trace of awe and fear, and his body swayed back and forth quickly. He had been retreating a hundred feet before he stopped.


    However, Jiang Tian always stood in the same place and did not move for a moment, but under the terror and pressure of the strong people in the quasi xuanjing area, his body swayed slightly. After his eyes flashed, his whole body quickly stood firm as soon as the purple light rose.


    The rest light of Xuangua''s eyes swept Jiang Tian coldly. The corner of his mouth turned slightly, but the sneer on his face was not reduced. His sight was still firmly locked on the opposite Songlao.


    This is the only one in the royal family of Qingxuan who can bring him a threat, but it is only a little bit threatening, because this person will be completely suppressed by him soon.


    At that time, there will be no one in the royal family of Qingxuan to stop his will. Tonight, the whole city of Qingxuan will crawl and tremble under his feet!


    Boom!


    A huge black hand with a size of tens of Zhang suddenly turned out. The rolling black air immediately covered the void, and in an instant blocked the light of the white giant sword!


    "Hiss! What means is that? "


    "What a terrible strength!"


    "I wonder if song Lao''s giant sword can break it?"


    Below the sound of bursts of exclamations, many elite soldiers and generals crazy jump.


    Song is always their only hope. Once this hope is broken, they can''t fight against the terrible black robed warrior on the opposite side. In the end, there is only one way to die.


    Although there is no bottom in their hearts, they still hope that song Lao''s powerful offensive can break the dark cloud like palm print in one fell swoop, just like the sun penetrating the dark cloud, bringing incomparable light to the people under the shadow of the haze!


    However, good hope is always unable to resist the cruel reality, the next scene, let them completely despair!


    Rumble!


    The white sword lit up the night sky above, reflecting most of the imperial city like day.


    However, everyone can only see the general light, but can not see the body of the white sword.


    Because the huge body of the sword has been completely blocked by the cloud like sky giant palm.


    At the next moment, the giant palm of the sky roared and ran away with the rolling black gas towards the white giant sword!


    "Hiss!"


    "My God!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    Bursts of exclamation continued to ring, and the corner of everyone''s eyes was crazy. They were shocked to see the terrible black palm and hold the white sword!


    Rolling black gas crazy surging, mid air burst out of the eerie sound!


    Bang Boom, boom, boom Boom!


    With a thunderous roar, the black giant palm suddenly exerts its force, releases the startling power, and smashes the white sword!


    Boom!


    In the terrible roar, the white light flashed wildly, but in a flash, it was completely swallowed up by the rolling black gas released by the black giant palm!


    "No


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    "Did that man beat Mr. Song? How can it be! "


    There were shouts of despair in the Imperial City, and the last reliance of the people''s hearts was quickly destroyed. After the collapse of the huge white sword, the old pine snorted with a roar of blood, and his breath became disordered.


    Boom!


    The loud noise in the air gradually converged, and he sneered at him with scornful eyes.


    "It''s naive of you to keep the royal family of Qingxuan just half a step away from xuanjing."


    With a sneer, Xuangua waved his right hand again. The aura in the night sky rolled backwards, and a terrible black palm condensed into shape again, and rolled away to the old pine with a rumbling momentum.


    Just now, the attack just broke the white sword. This time, he directly attacked Mr. Song himself. Once the attack happened, he would die!


    Looking at the huge black palm rumbling down in the air, the old pine shakes his head and grins bitterly. He steals the blood from the corner of his mouth in silence. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    However, even at this time, the leader of Qingxuan still stood in front of the palace and still did not open the protective array!Just when everyone thought that the old pine was about to fall under the black giant palm, a thunder like roar came from behind the royal palace!


    "Hum! If you want to wipe out Qingxuan kingdom with only one quasi xuanjing, are the people in Shengming palace too rampant? "


    Angry drinking and scolding resounded through the night sky, causing everyone to turn their heads and look.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, only to see a huge black shadow swept out from the top of the hall, a little flash of Kung Fu then swept over the top of the pine, the speed is incredible!


    "Why? There is still a half step in the dark incorrect! This is not a half step metaphysical realm! "


    Xuangua''s face sank, his eyes suddenly became fierce, but his murderous spirit rose rapidly and became very strong.


    Obviously, the strength of the comer is not weak, and to the extent that he is afraid of it.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rises, and the huge black shadow blocks the top of the pine old man, and blocks the attack of the black giant palm of the dark ferocity.


    Songlao seems not surprised at all, but shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    "Finally It''s up to you. "


    "Do you need to be polite to me?"


    In the night sky, there was a faint response, which seemed to be without emotion. Then, the huge black shadow in the air suddenly rolled back and contracted rapidly, turning into an old man with black beard and black hair, and landed beside Songlao.


    The corner of everyone''s eyes jumped wildly, for a moment, they were greatly shocked and uncertain!


    This black robed old man is similar to the mysterious ferocity on the opposite side!


    However, this man is obviously not a member of Shengming palace, but an expert who is similar to Songlao''s cultivation. Even from the point of view just now, his strength is even stronger than that of Songlao.


    What''s more surprising is that the appearance of the old man in black is the same as that of Songbai. It''s just like a mold!


    "What a shame! Why is there another one? " The purple robe young man''s eye corner pulls out, the facial expression becomes gloomy.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the black robed warrior, he was in a great mood for a moment, and his whole body was full of murderous ideas!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    However, thinking about the powerful means of Xuangua elder, he was relieved quickly.


    "Hum! After all, half step metaphysical realm is half step metaphysical realm. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be the opponent of the strong quasi metaphysical realm! "


    The purple robed youth shook his head and sneered, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a master in the royal family!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    A pine old man has been very surprised him, now the emergence of this black robe master even more surprised him.


    Can these two people fight back against the martial arts of quasi xuanjing?


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his heart was full of expectation!


    Xuan Xuan suddenly picked his eyebrows and glanced at the essence in his eyes!


    Looking at the opposite two people, slightly frown, silent for a moment, suddenly issued a crazy laugh.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to meet the famous "Yin Yang double monster" in the small Qingxuan city


    "What? What does he say about Yin and Yang


    "Is it Mr. Song and the elder in black robe?"


    At the hearing of the speech, they were puzzled and turned their eyes to Mr. Song and the black robed master one after another.


    The two people''s looks are almost the same, the difference is only a white robe and a black robe, and the strength of the black robed man is obviously stronger than that of Songlao.


    Hearing each other''s words, Songlao and the black robed warrior around him looked at each other, neither admitting nor denying it. They just looked at each other coldly with a smile on their faces.


    In those days, when the two sides of the country were buried in the dark world, they would not be able to get rid of the mysterious world


    At the end of the day, Xuangua''s face suddenly sank, and his voice even showed some anger. It seemed that he was annoyed that the two famous hermit masters were too indisputable and willing to be driven by Qingxuan royal family.


    Songlao shook his head and sighed slightly, but did not speak.


    The black robe master next to him said coldly, "what happened in those years? As for how I came here, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hum! good point! It''s just a little bit of "Yin and yang are strange" in this sentence. It''s a pity that you have just reappeared in the world, and you can only leave the last song! "


    Xuangua said coldly, with a gloomy look.


    "Your words are too full. If we fight alone, we may not be as good as you, but if we work together, are you sure you will win?"


    The black robe master was cold and repulsive, and his whole body breath was as deep as an abyss, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    "My God! Great


    "With these two old men, the people of Shengming palace can no longer be rampant!"


    "Two old men, let''s get rid of these evil people."


    There was a burst of cheering in the imperial square, and the people raised their arms to vent their hatred.


    "Don''t be wordy. Let me appreciate the strength of" Yin and Yang double monsters "and see if you still have the style of that year!"


    With a roar of anger, xuanjiao stepped out one step at a time, and the whole body was filled with black gas, and a violent black air suddenly rolled out with the arms waving.


    "The height of arrogance!"


    The black robe master''s face sank, and the old pine shot at the same time, and the black and white two regiments of aura roared out at the same time, blocking the other party''s attack in one fell swoop.


    In the imperial city square, psychic force rolls wildly, forcing people to retreat. In this attack, Xuanxuan didn''t get any advantage.


    Seeing such a scene, the officers and men of the forbidden army fell into ecstasy!


    "The strength of the two old men is really amazing!"


    "Ha ha! The end of the Shengming palace


    "Kill! Let''s not be idle


    "Yes! Kill me


    After a long time of silence, the soldiers suddenly got up their spirits and killed the soldiers in purple robes on the square. For a moment, the fighting started again, and the Imperial Army changed its declining momentum.


    "It''s true that" Yin and Yang double monsters "still have some strength. It''s a pity that you are no longer the" Yin and Yang double monsters "of those years, and Xuan is not a young man who set foot on the martial arts road at that time!"


    However, the attack was stopped, but there was no loss. On the contrary, he drank coldly and his breath became more and more violent.


    Boom!


    In a flash, he fought with Yin and Yang again.


    On the other side, Jiang Tian quickly withdrew his sight. His cold eyes firmly locked on the young man in purple robe, and the opportunity of killing between his eyebrows was suddenly flourishing!


    "Little master of Shengming palace, let''s not be idle and let Jiang give you a ride."


    "What a shame! I will let you know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is. Let you feel the gap between us


    The purple robed youth drank furiously, and his whole body breath soared wildly. He came to Jiang Tian again. His right hand waved, and he took out a glittering object!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned a little and looked intently. He saw that it was a golden square seal of inch size!"Gold seal magic weapon?"


    Jiang Tian has never seen this magic weapon, but he has seen some descriptions in some ancient books.


    The seal shaped magic weapon is special. It is not as sharp as the sword, nor as focused on defense as the spirit shield magic weapon. However, it has incomparable advantages compared with other magic weapons.


    This kind of magic weapon is often powerful. If you don''t, you will have already. Once you do it, you will have a terrifying momentum like a mountain falling apart!


    With a flash of Kung Fu in his mind, the young man in purple robe was already in a rage, his right hand was slightly shaking, and the dazzling golden light suddenly flew out. In an instant, a huge gold seal was formed in the void, and he was crazy to cover Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror can''t help but say suddenly, the void is crazy and fierce, a terrible pressure almost crushed the space of dozens of square meters.


    "Ha ha! It depends on how arrogant you are Well? "


    Zipao young man laughed wildly. Looking at the void which was crushed by spiritual power, he thought that Jiang Tian had been broken to pieces. But the next moment, his eyes narrowed, and he suddenly found that there was a flash of purple light dozens of Zhang away, and Jiang Tian appeared safe and sound.


    With his accomplishments and eyesight, he couldn''t see how Jiang Tian dodged. It was incredible!


    "Hum! How long can you hide


    The young man in purple robe had no time to think about it. His right hand swayed one after another, and the light of the gold seal flashed wildly. He made several terrorist attacks under the empty cloth.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar of Jingtian continued to ring, rolling down towards Jiang Tian. The void was shaken by juyinweineng, and the terrible roar came out.


    Jiang Tian put the "purple light Teng long bu" to the extreme. He was so dangerous that he avoided several attacks. His inner killing intention had already reached the extreme!


    "This gold seal is really powerful, but with this magic weapon, you can''t help me!"


    Jiang Tian snapped furiously and waved his right hand. The bones of the giant demon''s hand suddenly twisted out.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the void, the golden light flashed wildly. After several terrible noises, the golden light and the huge gold seal annihilated each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    The eyes of the youth in the purple robe contract, and their bodies shake violently.


    After a short period of shock, he went crazy again, waving the gold seal.


    However, Jiang Tian urged the giant demon''s hand bone to rush all the way, instead of retreating, he plundered to him!


    "Damn it! What does he want to do? " The purple robe youth''s eye corner is mad, the heart is a burst of fright.


    Even if Jiang Tian had a magic weapon in his hand and could resist the attack of gold seal, he would not have risked his life to fight against him?


    Looking at the other party''s crazy behavior, the purple robe youth corner of the eye is mad, the heart is greatly disturbed.


    "Hum! Let me see how powerful this gold seal is? "


    All of a sudden, a burst of drinking resounded through the night sky. Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash and rolled up into the sky with a mass of purple light. The purple robed youth immediately waved the gold seal and blasted to him across the air.


    Just at this time, Jiang Tian''s right arm waved violently, and the giant demon''s hand bone rolled with terrible pressure and roared down.


    This time, he did not use the wringing finger, but with the power of the giant demon''s hand bone itself and the gold seal to fight hard!


    Boom!


    The roar of terror suddenly arose, and the two groups of golden lights joined together wildly. The newly formed gold seal was crushed and collapsed by the giant demon''s hand bone before it could exert great power.


    The fury of spiritual power scattered in the air, and the young man in purple robed was shocked and swept out with a cry of surprise.


    As soon as Jiang Tian stepped on the void, the purple light flashed all over his body and instantly appeared in front of the youth in purple robe.


    "What is it! It''s impossible! "


    The young man in purple robe is in a mess. He never expected that Jiang Tian would dare to bully him to such an extent with his flesh and blood.


    "This golden seal is good. I''ll take it!"


    Jiang Tian drank wildly, and the purple light flashed all over his body. He couldn''t help but say that his right hand grabbed it out at one stroke.


    "Oh, damn it! Die for me "


    boom!


    Jiang Tian''s purple light suddenly shone all over his body, and a powerful and powerful force suddenly bombarded him, pouring out on the youth in purple robes.


    At the same time, his right hand firmly grasped the golden seal of the sudden rising power in his hand.


    Boom!


    Malong''s body ran wildly, and Jiang Tian''s arm lit up a group of amazing purple light, which forcefully suppressed the spiritual power of the gold seal.


    Buzz!


    After a burst of low mourning, Jin Yin stopped trembling and Jiang Tian held her in her hand.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Seeing all this, the young man in purple looked as ugly as he could.


    But before he could react again, Jiang Tian''s right hand flashed, and he had already put away the gold seal. He stepped on the void and rushed to him.


    "No!"


    The purple robed youth''s face changed greatly and fell into panic.


    Without the magic weapon of gold seal, he no longer has the means to fight against Jiang Tian. Unless he burns his blood and spiritual power at all costs, he can only be completely suppressed by the other party.


    However, burning spiritual power will damage the foundation and suffer huge repercussions. No one will use it until it is absolutely necessary.


    Moreover, not everyone can master this kind of secret skill, but as the young master of Shengming palace, Zipao youth just knows this kind of secret skill.


    Seeing Jiang Tian getting closer and closer, he had no time to hesitate.


    On the other side, xuanjiao is fighting with the Yin and Yang monsters. The two old men try their best to entangle him.


    It is obviously impossible to expect Xuanxuan to help. The young man in purple robe no longer hesitates. His face suddenly sinks and he is cruel!


    "Jiang Tian, you die for me!"


    Boom!


    The purple robed youth points at the eyebrow center, the whole body breath suddenly soars, has reached an astonishing degree.


    "Hiss! What a powerful breath


    The canthus of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and his eyes were full of opportunities to kill.


    In his feelings, the smell of the youth in purple robes is almost reaching the level of pine and old people.


    As a young man in purple robe, it is obvious that he can not use this method. It can be seen that the other party is ready to burn his blood and spiritual power at any cost.


    "At this point, I want to turn over and dream!"


    Jiang tiannu drank and waved his right hand in the air. The giant demon''s hand bone, which was far behind him, swept forward in an instant, and came out with a terrible pressure.


    Boom!


    In the dark night sky, as if a huge meteor flashed by, the giant demon''s hand bone roared down and hit the purple robed youth in one fell swoop.


    "Elder Xuan, help me!"


    Zipao youth finally fell into complete panic. He was unable to resist the impact of the giant demon''s hand bones. At the last moment, his mind completely collapsed. He only gave a cry of panic, and his voice suddenly stopped.


    Boom!


    The dull sound gradually subsided, and only the spiritual power of the road in the void fluctuated continuously. However, the youth in purple robe had lost his sight and left the world completely.


    With a flash of gold, the giant demon''s hand bone rushed back and brought back a purple storage bag.


    "Good guy, you are worthy of being the young master of the Shengming palace!"Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and he was suddenly surprised. He glanced at the storage bag and put it away.


    He turned his head and looked at him with fierce and murderous eyes!


    "You must die!"


    He drank coldly with a cruel sneer in his mouth, but he could not see much anger on his face.


    Obviously, Zipao youth is dead or alive, he does not care much, and his interest in Jiang Tian mainly comes from the giant demon hand bone, even the Qing Xuan royal family is not more attractive to him than that thing.


    "There are so many people who want to kill me, but none of them can succeed, and you are no exception!"


    Jiang Tian looks at each other coldly, and his whole body is full of war spirit, without any fear at all.


    In terms of strength alone, he is not a fierce opponent, but he will not shrink back from it!


    Once the royal family of Qingxuan was destroyed, the whole country would fall into violent turmoil, which he absolutely could not allow. For this reason, he would rather pay all his efforts and use all means to prevent the occurrence of that scene.


    Of course, at present, the most wanted to eliminate xuanjiao is Yin and Yang, and the king of Qingxuan who is quietly watching the war in front of the royal palace.


    For the time being, it''s not time for Jiang Tian to make a move.


    Moreover, in the eyes of both the Yin and Yang monsters and the leader of Qingxuan Kingdom, Jiang Tian was far from enough to threaten xuanjiao, even though he was extremely talented and powerful.


    After all, his strength is far inferior to that of song Lao, not to mention dealing with xuanjiao, a terrible quasi xuanjing master.


    "Hum! Can summer insects speak of ice, and frogs at the bottom of a well speak of the sea? Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have some qualifications! "


    With a ferocious smile, his right hand gently waved in the air, and the violent explosion suddenly rose, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuation came to Jiang Tian in an instant!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the night sky, and the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power swept wildly, which enveloped Jiang Tian.


    After one stroke, xuanjiao no longer paid attention to Jiang Tian. His face remained unchanged, as if he was just taking a breath and blinking his eyes. He seemed to have done something totally worthless. His eyes turned again and looked at the monsters of yin and Yang.


    Taking advantage of the moment when he and Jiang Tian talk to each other and distract a little bit, they both fight with all their strength at the same time and blast out a terrible attack on him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Boom!


    The dull loud sound shocked the whole Imperial City, and two huge rainbow, one black and one white, flashed in front of him with indestructible momentum.


    The void trembled wildly, as if it had been crushed by two rainbow!


    In the face of such a powerful and urgent attack, his face suddenly sank, his eyes flashed with a grim color, but his mouth was covered with a smile of disdain!


    "Hum! Is that your limit? It''s really disappointing for xuanmou to have both yin and Yang


    Xuangua drank coldly, his right palm suddenly raised and patted slowly toward the void ahead.


    Although the hand is not fast, it seems to contain infinite power. A huge force explodes in the void, forming an amazing barrier of spiritual power, like an unshakable and majestic mountain!


    Boom!


    The roar of terror resounded through the void, and the black and white long rainbow roared to set off a huge wave of spiritual power like a tsunami, as if heaven and earth collapsed, and the scene was appalling!


    "Hiss! What an amazing means


    "Terrible! It''s terrible


    "My God! I didn''t expect such terrible power in the world


    In the Imperial City bursts of exclamations, everyone''s face changes greatly, the corner of the eye is mad, the mind set off waves of waves!


    The power of terror was like the earth shattering and the end of the world. It almost exceeded their imagination and made their hearts tremble. Some weak minded warriors were immediately scared into a void.


    However, such a terrible scene did not make the Lord of Qingxuan have much moving reaction. He just blinked his eyes and sighed softly.


    Xuanjiao was even more dismissive. There was always a scornful light in his eyebrows, a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and arrogantly despised the Yin and Yang monsters through the violent fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Once upon a time, the name that he deeply revered, this pair of strong men who let him fear incomparably, has been left behind by him, becoming the scenery on his way to mount Wudao mountain!


    Boom, boom!


    The roar of fury reverberated in the night sky for a long time before it began to fall back. Although the black and white rainbow showed terrible power, they still failed to break through the barrier of the spiritual power wall, and the residual energy turned into Taoist spiritual power frenzy, which scattered and rippled in the air.


    However, after these spiritual powers were dispersed, the wall of spiritual power in the middle of the sky rose and became bright!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "What is this?"


    The strange face of yin and Yang suddenly changed, the corners of his eyes twitched and his eyes became dignified.


    I saw the wall of spiritual power dozens of feet away with their joint attack, not only did not dissipate, but the spiritual power soared, releasing a more amazing breath!


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s face to see a trace of uneasiness.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud sound, and the wall of the great spiritual power trembled, and all the flames rose. The terrible burning breath covered the void in an instant, and they could not help but cover them.


    "Not good!"


    "Be careful!"


    Two people at the same time a low breath, the face became very dignified.


    However, this level of fire power is far from enough to pose a threat. What they really fear is that the power of the wall of spiritual power will increase instead of decreasing. There is no doubt that there will be more amazing changes in the future!


    In fact, as they expected, the fire suddenly changed from the red color at the beginning to a strange orange red color. It looked charming, gorgeous and extremely weird!


    "What on earth is this?" Loose old corner of eye a draw, in the eye flash thick fear.


    "I don''t know if you remember that" black robed master, who is also the "Yin old" in the yin-yang double monster, frowns heavily. His words are full of deep anxiety, and his face is also unprecedented dignified.


    "What? You mean hiss


    Hearing the speech, the old pine''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to think of something extremely terrible. The corners of his eyes twitched and his whole body suddenly became violent.


    "Yes! At that time, among the strong relics on the border of canglan Kingdom, we once met several foreign warriors with special qualifications. They went deep into the ruins forbidden area, and finally they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead "


    " I understand! " The old pine nodded heavily, but his eyes became calm. The calm was terrible, just like a pool of stagnant water without hope!


    "It''s no wonder that I look at this person a little bit, vaguely as if I''ve seen him somewhere, so ha ha, there''s such a source!" Old pine shook his head and chuckled, his face mocking himself.


    The old man breathed deeply and let out a long sullen breath. His eyes became clear.


    But in the deepest part of this clarity, there is an incomparable determination to die!


    "I didn''t expect that this man''s chance was so deep that he even got the legendary half demon fire!"


    Hear Yin old words, loose old corner of the eye mercilessly a draw, so that the face has become ferocious.


    After pondering for a moment, the whole body kills the opportunity to soar instantly!


    "Hum! In this case, we can''t let him get a bargain! ""Yes! Since that incident, we two old guys have lived long enough. If we can do something meaningful, we are worthy of this long martial arts career


    Yin Lao chuckled indifferently, as if throwing aside all his troubles. His face suddenly became flat and his mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    But at the same time, a strong sense of killing escaped from him, converging with the soaring killing opportunity of Songlao, forming a terrible will.


    "Please turn on the protection array as soon as possible. We two old guys have tried our best." Old man song did not return, and drank loudly into the void.


    Before the Imperial Palace, the head of Qingxuan Kingdom moved his mouth and his eyes flashed away, but he still didn''t open the array, but his whole body became more deep.


    Old song and old Yin did not say much. They looked at each other, and their breath suddenly rose. They began to use their skills to shoot toward the wall of spiritual power in front of them.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the sky and the earth changed!


    The dark night seemed to turn into day in an instant. Two breathtaking breath of darkness and day suddenly came and roared towards the wall of orange red flame.


    The void seems to collapse in the past, showing strange cracks. The aura of heaven and earth rolls back madly and is swallowed up by these cracks, which makes the power of black and white breath increase rapidly and reach an extremely amazing level in a flash!


    "My God! I didn''t expect that the strength of the two old men was so terrible! "


    "Now we are sure to win!"


    "The people of the temple of the dead


    Seeing this scene, we cheered warmly in the imperial city. All the forbidden Army thought that the black robed warrior in the opposite Holy Ghost palace would surely be defeated if the two old men used such terrible means.


    However, is this really the case?


    Boom!


    Black and white two breathtaking breath rumbling down, suddenly twisted together, quickly spinning.


    At the same time, the old pine and the old Yin began to tremble, and their faces became extremely dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    On them, two distinct breath gushed out quickly, and then disappeared into the void in an instant. The next moment, they melted into the breath of terror.


    In the bright night sky, it is like a huge column pounding down the sky and crashing towards the wall of spiritual power!


    "Hum! Yin and yang are just like this. From today on, you are destined to be history forever


    The dark and ferocious roared, his arms suddenly waved, and the wall of orange red flame began to soar. In an instant, it soared several times as high, and the color became more charming and strange!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the wall of fire emptied out, and the void within a radius of hundreds of Zhang was shocked. The faces of many warriors in the imperial city suddenly changed!


    Just feel a stuffy chest, blood and spiritual power as if the river was cut off in an instant, and then it ran at an uncontrollable speed.


    "Ah"


    many warriors tumbled to the ground and screamed happily, and some even fainted directly.


    Even many of the old people in purple robes in Shengming palace could not bear this terrible attack. Their bodies were shaking and they were vomiting blood and fell to the ground. Their faces were extremely frightened.


    The means of the strong people in the quasi metaphysical realm are really too strong and far beyond their imagination.


    Boom!


    The wall of fire releases terrible power, directly crushing the black-and-white twisted giant columns in one fell swoop. In the roaring sound, the strange orange red flames gush out crazily, imitating the collapse of Foshan sea.


    After struggling for a moment, the black-and-white Jingtian giant column was still unable to get rid of the suppression of the wall of fire and fell into the downwind completely.


    In the terrible loud sound, the wave of terrifying spiritual power escapes from the sound and destroys the buildings everywhere.


    "Damn it!"


    "Not good!"


    Pine old and Yin old each screamed, the body shock fell to the ground, the whole body breath became extremely disordered.


    Boom!


    With a wave of xuanjiao''s arm, the terrible orange red flame suddenly dissipated, and half the imperial city was already a mess!


    "It''s really disappointing for me that yin and yang are both strange."


    He shook his head and sneered, his face was proud and his eyes were extremely arrogant.


    Once let him look up to the existence, so he stepped on the foot, this feeling, in fact, is not happy, even let him feel a little disappointed and lonely.


    On the ground, old pine and old Yin shook their heads and laughed bitterly. There was not much fear in their eyes, but their breath was rapidly losing. Although it seemed that there was not much pain, it was obvious that the trend was over.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    "I don''t believe that the second old man could be defeated."


    One by one, the guards stood up and supported the ground with their weapons in their hands. Their eyes showed deep fear.


    What really scares them is not their injuries, but the defeat of Songlao and yinlao.


    The two old men, who had been their last dependence and pinned their hopes of turning defeat into victory, were now defeated by each other and completely disillusioned with all their illusions.


    For them, nothing can be more severe than this.


    However, as royal guards, they can only fight to the end, even if it can only block the other party for a moment, even if it becomes cannon fodder that will be annihilated between the fingers!


    "That''s it!" Old pine shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have no regrets when I come to this stage. Maybe this is where you and I come from?"


    Yin Lao burst out a rare laugh, and looked at each other with a finger in each other''s eyebrows, and the body suddenly began to shake.


    Boom!


    The breath of the two quickly lost suddenly, and the two terrifying spiritual powers soared from their bodies. In an instant, their bodies swept into the sky and flew toward the mysterious and ferocious.


    "You don''t have the qualification to die with me!"


    After realizing the intention of the other party, Xuanxuan grinned wildly. His hands suddenly waved in the air, and the two giant hands rolled with orange red flames suddenly roared down.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury enveloped the whole Imperial City, and it seemed that all the people''s barriers were broken. In a moment, no sound could be heard.


    In the middle of the sky, the supernatural power rolls wildly, and the weird flame giant palm engulfs the Yin and Yang monsters in an instant. Although people can witness this terrible scene, they can''t hear any sound in their ears!


    "Die!"


    Xuangua snapped furiously, and the orange red flame in the air swept wildly. In a flash, he devoured the two old men.


    After a long time, the flame gradually dispersed, but the Yin and Yang monsters had completely disappeared and died!


    Before the Royal Palace, the leader of Qingxuan shook his head and sighed, and raised his hand to stimulate the protective array.


    Boom!


    The whole imperial city ground trembled violently, and the aura of Taoism soared into the sky, forming a huge aura, as if the golden bowl were upside down, covering the royal palace.


    The king of Qingxuan breathed deeply, and his right hand was a little farther away from the protective light shield.


    Boom!The ground was shaking violently again, and a golden light column, which was more than several feet thick, swept out and roared towards the dark and ferocious.


    "Hum! It''s wishful thinking that a small protective array also wants to hurt xuanmou! "


    With a cold drink, the right palm clapped in the air, and the orange red flame giant palm appeared out of thin air. The power burst and the golden light column bombarded together.


    In the roar of fury, the golden light column broke through the defense of the huge flame palm, and then roared to the dark and ferocious.


    "Oh?" Xuan grim eyes moved, and then shook his head with a ferocious smile.


    The right hand claps again in the air, and the huge palm of the fire that has just spread suddenly rolls back and forms a huge palm again. It holds the golden light column hard and explodes to pieces!


    Rumble!


    The golden column of light suddenly collapses and is swallowed up by the orange red flame.


    At the next moment, Xuanxuan didn''t hesitate. He stepped into the void and came to the palace of the royal family in a moment, and he clapped it with a wave of his right hand.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the whole Imperial City, and the whole body of the huge golden shield trembled. The rapid flow of the golden light actually resolved his terrorist attack, showing his amazing defense ability!


    "Oh? It seems to have some power! "


    Xuangua frowned slightly, but he glanced at the corner of his mouth with a sneer. With a wave of his right hand, he suddenly took out a black horn and threw it far and away from the bottom under the infusion of spiritual power.


    Hiss!


    Strange piercing scream suddenly sounded, the horn of the whole body black light, toward the Golden Shield roared down, showing amazing power.


    Boom!


    The black light hit the top of the shield, which made the golden light tremble wildly. However, the protective array was not broken, and it was still very strong.


    However, xuanguai didn''t seem to be surprised. He continued to urge the beast''s horn to attack with a ferocious smile.


    Boom!


    After several loud noises, the golden array finally began to tremble after suffering several attacks from the beast horn. The light also became unstable, and the spirit power was obviously losing rapidly!


    "Not good!"


    "The array will be broken!"


    In the Imperial City, many forbidden troops were seriously injured, but in order to protect the king of Qingxuan, they had to fight to the death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they could not withstand the impact of the warriors in purple robes, and there was no possibility that they would threaten xuanjiao.


    In a twinkling of an eye, nearly half of the forbidden troops were killed by the other side, and the situation was in danger!


    At the moment when people feel despairing, a furious and violent drink suddenly rings out!


    "Hum! Your means are not weak indeed, but you can''t kill me! "


    More than a hundred feet away, the purple light flashed, and Jiang Tian suddenly rose into the air. His angry drinking resounded through the void. With a wave of his right hand, a group of dazzling golden light swept towards the imperial city.


    Hang your fingers!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The dazzling golden light whirled down and ran toward a group of purple robed warriors. After a series of terrible roars, these people collapsed and died instantly.


    The spirit of the Imperial City forbidden army was shaken, but after seeing the identity of the other side, his face sank and he shook his head and sighed.


    Even if Jiang Tian has some means, even if he can kill the purple robed warriors and save these forbidden troops, what can he change?


    In the face of the terror strongmen in the quasi metaphysical realm, his strength is far from enough, and he is unable to return to heaven.


    It seems that the end of the battle will not be solved in the end.


    All, has no change, can not return to heaven!


    "Well? You''re not dead


    Xuanjiao is about to urge the beast horn to attack the array again. This weapon is his magic weapon, which can''t be used easily. If he didn''t see that the golden light array has some abilities, he would not take it out.


    However, Jiang Tian, who was hit by him just now, rushed over unscathed and killed more than a dozen purple robed warriors in an instant. He was really surprised!


    "Do you really think that there is no one in Qingxuan?"


    Jiang Tian stepped on the void and sneered arrogantly. His whole body breath improved steadily, showing a resolute momentum.


    "Well?" Xuanjiao was stunned at the words, but in a flash, he burst into a wild laugh, and his pen was extremely frantic.


    "Ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha


    As if to hear the most ridiculous thing in the world, xuanjiao shakes his head and laughs wildly, looking at Jiang Tian, he looks extremely disdainful.


    "Ha ha! It''s an eye opener for me to say such crazy words in front of Xuan


    Don''t say that Jiang Tian is only in the middle of the moon range, even if he is the peak of it, what can he do?


    There are more than two big realms between the two. Does this little minion really think that he can shake up the powerful quasi metaphysical realm?


    It''s impossible to think about it, even in a dream!


    "Boy, I don''t know if you have a bad head or you are stupid. You just want to challenge Xuan because you just want to pursue the moon realm. Do you think you died too slowly?"


    Xuanjiao looked at Jiang Tian, but he didn''t rush to do it for a moment, but his face was extremely disdainful, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Jiang Tian''s action is like a thin ant, trying to shake a huge monster.


    He didn''t think about how much he had. As far as his strength was concerned, he could hardly be ignored!


    Jiang Tian was staring at each other, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Well! What are you laughing at


    Xuangua frowned slightly, and his face gradually became gloomy. He was very curious. In front of his great pressure, how could this young man of moon range smile?


    Jiang Tian said coldly: "what is the relationship between you and Xuanwei?"


    "Mysterious and ferocious?" When he heard the words, Xuangua''s face sank, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, Jiang Tian is more convinced of his guess.


    The relationship between them is absolutely different.


    "I forgot to tell you that he was my defeated general and was killed by me myself!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly and looks at each other provocatively.


    "I see!" The cold light in Xuanxuan''s eyes flashed, and he could not help nodding heavily.


    "Boy, I''ll let you die! Xuanwei is my half brother. It''s a pity that he is too poor in qualification and cultivation. His strength is far away from me. However, he is also the lineage of Xuan family. Since you killed him, it is my enemy, you Go to hell


    Xuangua gave a cold drink. Although he could not see much anger and grief on his face, his killing intention was suddenly lifted.


    With a wave of the right hand, a huge spiritual power palm print came towards Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The heavy roar resounded through the air, and the huge palm print roared down like a mountain peak.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tianleng had a drink, his right hand suddenly waved to the sky, and at the same time, his body was in a flash and disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    The dazzling golden light rises to the sky and collides with the spiritual power palm print. In the dull loud sound, the golden light power is greatly expanded and penetrates the palm print directly. However, the power consumption is obviously not small.


    After penetrating Lingli''s giant palm, the speed slows down sharply, and the golden light of the whole body is also slightly restrained, revealing a faint and indistinct shape."Well?"


    The corner of Xuan''s eyes shrunk and his eyes suddenly became fanatical!


    "Yes! This is it! Ha ha ha ha, great


    "The strength of the strong in the quasi xuanjing is really terrible!"


    Jiang Tian frowned, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    He knew the power of the hand bone of the giant demon, which had never happened before.


    However, the current situation shows that the power of the hand bone of the giant demon is still not ideal with the help of the strong people in the quasi xuanjing area.


    The electric light flashed in his mind, and Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate to call him back.


    He can''t watch the giant demon''s hand bone fall into the other party''s hand. Once he is clamped by the other party, who knows what will happen?


    Boom!


    The magic power of the giant demon''s hands and bones rose, and it turned into a dazzling golden light and flew back towards Jiang Tian.


    "Did Xuan agree to take it back?"


    The fierce color in Xuan''s eyes flashed, his right hand waved across the air, and a huge hand of spiritual power suddenly appeared, and he could not help but grasp the hand bone of the giant demon!


    Boom!


    With the roar of fury, the five fingers of the huge spiritual power palm print were opened, and the spiritual power waves that could be seen by the naked eye were rolled up and closed. As soon as they caught the giant demon''s hand bone, they could not help but plunder back into the air.


    "Ha ha! How can he de, a small warrior in the moon range, control this treasure? Only in xuanmou''s hands can this exotic treasure play its real power! "


    He laughed wildly and looked extremely crazy. His eyes were full of light. He looked greedy and ferocious.


    Once the treasure is used, even if his cultivation remains unchanged, he will be able to confront the real powerful man in the dark world.


    Not only won''t suffer losses, but also can take the upper hand steadily!


    Seeing that the treasure was about to be reached, xuanguai''s mind surged. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and the mysterious and ferocious appearance appeared in his mind.


    Thanks to the failure of the elder brother has fallen, otherwise if this treasure falls into the hands of the other party, he will not be able to handle it.


    However, if this is the case, he will not hesitate to take the treasure even if the novice kills him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "What a shame! You want to take it away, dream! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly shriveled, and his right hand urged him to leave the air.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Lingli giant palm firmly grasped suddenly shocked the whole body, and the speed of running away suddenly dropped. In a twinkling of an eye, it suddenly stopped in the air!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Xuanjiao''s face sank, and his eyes were cold. Although it was very unexpected, he didn''t care too much.


    This palm print was formed with a wave of his hand. It was not such an amazing means. It was not impossible to break it with the power of the dazzling golden light.


    What really surprised him was Jiang Tian''s method.


    What does it mean that under the package of Lingli giant palm, it can still be so calmly urged?


    This undoubtedly shows that the group of dazzling golden light has been fully refined by Jiang Tian, driven by the heart!


    "Damn it! What a shame


    With this in mind, the dark and ferocious eyes suddenly killed a great deal of opportunity.


    This means that even if he takes the treasure, he will have to spend a considerable price to erase the mark of his spiritual power, and then he still has to spend a lot of effort to re refine it before he can really use it.


    This is no doubt a big trouble!


    Moreover, in terms of the status of this treasure in his mind, it is a kind of blasphemy to be recognized by a small warrior of moon range!


    A small human warrior, just a pawn of the moon, is qualified to let these treasures recognize the Lord?


    No matter how good his talent is and how strong his blood is, it is also a great insult to the giant demon''s hand bone!


    "What a shame! You Damn it


    Suddenly, xuanguai burst into a violent drink, and the whole body''s murderous spirit soared. His eyes showed endless ferocious eyes, as if incarnated in a god of heaven and a messenger of hell. He was ferocious, cruel and terrible!


    With a wave of his right hand, the power of the beast horn attacking the Royal Palace soared, and he roared down to the golden shield again, and the speed was faster and faster.


    Under its terrorist attack, the whole body of the Golden Shield trembles wildly, and the spiritual power rises and falls violently, and it is about to collapse.


    However, Xuanxuan''s eyes always stay on Jiang Tian, and the whole body''s killing intention sweeps towards him. He would like to crush him with his eyes!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, and urged again from the space. Suddenly, the crack appeared in the tightly held Lingli giant palm, and the dazzling golden light came out from it.


    At the next moment, accompanied by a dull loud sound, Lingli''s giant palm collapsed, and the golden light rose to the sky, hovering in the air and flying back towards Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian concentrated his attention and saw that the bones of the giant demon''s hand were not damaged. He immediately felt relieved and nodded with satisfaction, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    The strength of the giant demon''s hand bone was beyond his imagination. Even if he was imprisoned for such a short time by the giant hand, his spiritual power was not damaged at all. On the contrary, after being suppressed, the breath even became more violent!


    "Boy, you die!"


    Seeing the scene, the dark and grim face became more and more gloomy and terrifying. With a wave of his right hand, he grabbed Jiang Tian fiercely.


    He doesn''t need to take serious action to deal with a small generation in the moon range. He can kill him by doing everything.


    Even if the opponent''s combat power is better than the top master of Chongyang environment, even if the opponent has a powerful magic weapon, he still can''t change the fact that he is weak!


    A mole ant in the moon, in front of the powerful quasi xuanjing, is like ants shaking the mountain, a little bit shaking the tree!


    Boom!


    Empty spirit power crazy volume, dozens of feet of spiritual power palm print crazy grasp down.


    Each of the five giant fingers is like a terrible poisonous python, which is much thicker than a water tank. It has rolling spiritual power and will to kill and takes Jiang Tian.


    This one is different from the previous one. It was a deliberate blow from Xuanxuan. Although he didn''t exert all his strength, even a dozen of top martial artists in Chongyang area could not resist it.


    Jiang Tian, no matter how powerful he is, is just a young man in the moon range after all. In the face of such a terrible attack, can he go up to heaven?


    Xuanjiao shook his head and sneered. A cold look flashed in his eyes. He looked at Jiang Tian, who was about to be crushed by the giant palm, just like looking at a dead man.


    This blow down, let him have any ability, also absolutely can''t escape to die!


    "The means of those who are strong in the quasi metaphysical realm are indeed extremely powerful!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, and a storm waves set off in his mind.


    It was the only attack he had ever seen in his life. He was shocked and amazed.


    But this does not mean that he will be at a standstill. In his dictionary of Jiang Tian, there is no timidity and cowardice, let alone disheartened!


    Even if the other party is a real strong man in the dark world, even if he only exists in the legend of the underworld, he Jiang Tian will never be afraid!


    "Ah


    In Jiang Tian''s eyes, the fighting spirit surges violently. Suddenly, he sends out a loud roar. The purple light all over his body is shining wildly, and his arm swings wildly toward the huge palm of spiritual power.Boom!


    The power of the giant demon''s hand bone is very powerful, and it rushes up like lightning and rushes into the palm of the giant palm without hesitation!


    Boom!


    The terrible sound spread all over the void, and the powerful spiritual shock wave fell down wildly, which made the warriors in the whole Imperial City tremble and scream.


    Jiang Tian is surrounded by purple light and stands firmly in the void under the impact of fierce spiritual power!


    Boom!


    With the sound of terror, the giant demon''s hand bone showed unprecedented power, and constantly launched an impact on the spiritual power giant palm.


    The scene, like a rocket with its tail flame, is constantly challenging the deep night sky, indomitable and fearless!


    "Well? What a shame


    His face was very gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that in the face of his powerful means, Jiang Tian had the idea of resistance!


    A mole ant in the face of the imminent collapse of the huge mountain, also want to use the fiber as a feather arm forced support?


    What is this?


    This is the biggest joke in the world!


    I don''t know if this young man is out of his mind, or has been scared silly by him?


    "Wishful thinking" is not enough to describe Jiang Tian''s actions, and "stupid and ridiculous" can''t express the taste of it. In Xuanxuan''s eyes, there is hardly any suitable words to describe the scene in front of him.


    "Hum! Under Xuan Mou''s attack, he even wanted to resist. I don''t think you really know the height of heaven and earth? "


    He sneered at him in a fierce voice, and his face was scornful to the extreme.


    However, at the next moment, his smile was slightly stiff, and his wild laughter stopped abruptly!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Accompanied by a furious roar, the golden light of the giant demon''s hand bone soared, and he twisted it fiercely toward the great palm of Lingli!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The roar of terror resounded through the void, and the dazzling golden light was like lightning. It lit up the whole night sky several times in succession, and burst out an incredible power!


    Before it could be closed, several fingers were broken by the giant demon''s hand bone. When it was suddenly grasped, there was a sharp gap. The golden light flashed, and the giant demon''s hand bone flew out of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "Damn it! What a shame


    The corner of Xuan''s eyes was drawn, and he was completely angry.


    Although the palm print is only a combination of spiritual power, it represents his means and strong will. Now it is broken several fingers by the giant demon''s hand bone. It seems that several loud slaps in the face hit him in the face, which is a huge challenge to his powerful majesty!


    "Hiss! The martial arts of quasi xuanjing are too strong! "


    Jiang Tian recalled the giant demon''s hand bone, but his face became more and more dignified.


    Although he broke away from the grip of Lingli giant hand, he was still not a bit pleased.


    The situation just now seems simple, but in fact it is extremely dangerous!


    If the giant demon hand bone is really made by the other side, he will undoubtedly lack a powerful means, and his combat power will be greatly reduced.


    What''s more, he couldn''t relax. Although the giant demon''s hand bone showed unprecedented power, he still couldn''t really break the magic palm. The powerful power of the sky twisting finger could only wring several giant fingers, which could not really break the opponent''s attack.


    You know, the giant demon''s hand bone has used its full strength, while the other side''s only a casual strike. Compared with the two, the gap in strength is too big!


    So big that he can hardly make up for it!


    "Hum! I''d like to see what you''re capable of? "


    Xuangua took a cold drink and shot it again with his right hand.


    is just as like as two peas. This time, the void is no longer just a palm print, but with his right hand flashed gently, he has three convoluses of spirit power.


    Boom!


    As if the sky collapsed, the three terror palms rumbled toward Jiang Tian, covering an area of nearly 200 Zhang, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Before the palmprint has really fallen, the powerful pressure has directly crushed the surrounding palace buildings into powder!


    There was a scream on the ground, and groups of warriors were flying out of the collapsed buildings. But before they had escaped far away, they were directly crushed and killed by the terrible pressure.


    Some of them, who are better at cultivation, just linger on the ground and faint after plundering them for a short time.


    "Three fingerprints!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his expression was dignified and incomparable.


    A palm print just now forced out the strongest power of the giant demon''s hand bones. Now how can we resist the three palms?


    What''s more, this time, xuanguai obviously launched a fierce attack, and the power was so strong that each palm print was nearly twice as strong as the previous one!


    Is it possible for the giant demon''s hand bones to resist such terrible three palm prints?


    However, in the face of such a terrible attack, evasion is not the way, except to take out the strongest means to meet, there is no other way!


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly drank, and his arms flew out of the air.


    Boom, boom!


    Two golden lights suddenly flashed across the sky like lightning, and each of them twisted wildly toward a huge spiritual palm.


    The power of the twisted finger is very powerful!


    Boom boom boom The continuous roar of terror resounded through the void, and the two giant demon hand bones respectively launched a full impact on a palm print.


    "Hiss! There is one more! "


    Seeing this scene, Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and then fell into incomparable ecstasy.


    "Ha ha! Great! Great! God has helped me. It''s a chance


    Xuanjiao laughed wildly and looked almost crazy.


    For him, a giant demon hand bone has been a huge harvest, now two together, it is a great opportunity ah!


    All of a sudden, his eyes became extremely resolute, showing an irresistible strong will.


    Giant demon hand bone he must take down, and is two together!


    With these two magic weapons, his strength and status are bound to soar in an instant. After going back, he can directly crush those old men in the dark world.


    As time goes by, he will surely be able to take charge of it alone, without having to look at those old faces, and not to be constrained by those guys who have different ideas!


    Status and power, pills, beauties, natural materials and treasures That kind of picture is too beautiful, just think about it will make him ecstatic, almost unable to suppress the inner agitation!


    Boom!


    The two giant monsters wring their hands crazily and impact on the Lingli palmprint. The scene is amazing!


    But these mysterious and ferocious don''t care. Even if the other party can block two, there is one that he can''t stop. The result is the same as death.


    As long as Jiang Tian dies, the giant demon''s hand bone will become a magic weapon of no owner. At that time, isn''t it for him to play?


    But at this moment, a sudden burst of drinking!


    Jiang Tian waved his right hand across the air, and a huge sword rainbow suddenly cut through the sky and swept toward the third palm print!


    "Well? It was... " The corner of Xuangua''s eyes shrank, and the cold light was flourishing in his eyes.


    I saw a red and white sword rainbow whirling out of the fire, and it was cut on the third spiritual power palm.


    Crackling!The thunder of terror followed, and the huge sword rainbow gave out terrible power, which was constantly eroding the spirit power giant palm.


    The two energies are opposite to each other, shaking the void.


    Flaming thunder sword code!


    After Jiang Tian''s promotion, both fire power and thunder power have been greatly improved. Now, with anger in his hand, he has applied the flaming thunder sword Scripture to some amazing level!


    The fierce sword power is rampant in the sky. The red snow sword pith whirls around the magic power giant palm and cuts it into two parts!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    The corner of his eyes twitched, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes!


    Before the Royal Palace, the Lord of Qingxuan was also moved!


    Although he has tried to overestimate Jiang Tian''s strength, he still does not believe that he can compete with the strong man in the quasi metaphysical realm. After all, the gap between the two in their cultivation is not a little bit, but a whole two big realms!


    Such a gap, it is simply a world of difference, is an insurmountable huge gap!


    However, Jiang Tian''s performance completely exceeded his expectation, which made him feel like a dream!


    "This son It''s amazing talent


    The king of Qingxuan breathed deeply. Even though the golden shield was crumbling, he couldn''t move so much. At this moment, his chest heaved and his thoughts surged wildly in his mind.


    If only a few more years in the morning, if more such talents could be cultivated in Qingxuan City, why should the emperor of the state be reduced to the present?


    Unfortunately, genius is genius after all!


    If it can be cultivated casually, it is not a real genius.


    Qingxuan''s eyes flashed, he shook his head and sighed. A wry smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "What a wonderful young man! It''s just


    At the end of his speech, the master of Qingxuan turned into a faint sigh.


    Jiang Tian really shocked him, even shocked him, but unfortunately, he appeared too late, and left him not enough time to grow up.


    If you can give him another two or three years no Even if it is only a year, or let him break through to the level of Chongyang, maybe he can resist Xuanxuan''s suppression!


    But now, no matter how amazing his talent is, even if he has unlimited possibilities in the future, he will not be able to pass the ghost gate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    The king of Qingxuan shook his head and sighed deeply. His eyes were filled with reluctance.


    He thought that the golden shield was the last support of the Qing Xuan royal family, but he didn''t expect that the little Jiang Tian brought him such strong hope.


    Unfortunately, this hope is destined to be just hope. The beautiful scenery in the pan can not become an eternal reality.


    In the end, the Golden Shield will be broken, and the royal family of Qingxuan will also die, and the name of Qingxuan country will be submerged in the dust of time!


    All of a sudden, there was a frightening light in the eyes of the master of Qingxuan!


    "Jiang Tian! You don''t have to stay here to be buried with you. Go away quickly. When you have accomplished your accomplishments in the future, you can take revenge for the common people of Qingxuan kingdom! "


    Through the golden shield, the deep cold drink of the leader of Qingxuan reached Jiang tianer and echoed above the imperial city.


    Hearing this, a glimmer of despair flashed in the eyes of many forbidden soldiers, but then it became extremely resolute!


    The Lords of the kingdom are determined to die. What else can they think of? There is no better choice but to die for our country!


    Hearing Qingxuan''s words, Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, but there was no more reaction.


    At this moment, he is urging three magic weapons to resist the attack of Xuanxuan.


    Boom!


    With the power of the giant demon''s hand bone and the red snow sword pith, the three magic power giant palms are finally resisted.


    However, after this fight, Jiang Tian''s consumption was really great, and his spiritual power fluctuated, almost reaching a certain limit.


    But the opposite xuanjiao is just a light hand, the whole body breath is not much turbulence.


    How much effort can a powerful quasi xuanjing person take to deal with a small moon Ranger?


    "Want to go?" Hearing the words of the leader of Qingxuan Kingdom, xuanjiao laughed wildly and looked wild.


    "Ha ha! Don''t say that he only pursues the moon realm, even if the martial arts of Chongyang realm are at the peak, they don''t want to retreat calmly in front of xuanmou! "


    Xuanxuan''s words were like a heavy hammer, pounding hard on the mind of the Lord of Qingxuan, which made his eyes twitch, and a trace of despair passed through his heart.


    He knew very well that the dark words were not empty words.


    How can Jiang Tian escape the killing of the master of the quasi xuanjing realm, who is so powerful that he can''t even fight against the Yin and Yang monsters?


    After this move, Jiang Tian''s breath fluctuated and turbulent, and a strong pressure rippled on him, accompanied by the purple light all over him.


    He turned his head and looked at the royal palace. His eyes were light, and his eyes were covered with light!


    How sad is it that the king of Qingxuan, who controls the fate of countless warriors and civilians, can only rely on a shield of aura in front of absolute power? How helpless is this?


    Power!


    Only enough strength, can let a warrior really stand between heaven and earth!


    In the face of powerful forces, everything is illusory.


    No matter how great a person you are, how much territory you control and how many martial arts people''s destinies, as long as the strong can wave their hands, they will disappear.


    In the sky, my eyes are full of light!


    All of a sudden, he took back his eyes and looked coldly at Xuangua. His eyebrows were shining with cold light, and his whole body was filled with a towering sense of war!


    "Power! Let me feel the real power of the strong in the quasi metaphysical realm! "


    Jiang Tian drinks violently, and the purple light all over his body suddenly flourishes. A surprising breath rises from the sky, and the whole person looks dignified and domineering!


    "Hiss! How could it be? " Seeing the scene, xuanjiao suddenly shrinks his eyes, and the whole person is surprised.


    "The little warrior of moon range can emit such a majestic and domineering atmosphere. This boy''s blood is absolutely extraordinary!"


    The dark and cold eyes flashed more than once, and there was a suspicious color in the depth of pupils.


    A flash of thought in his mind, he suddenly thought of a question: if Jiang Tian''s blood is flat and he doesn''t have any special skills, how can he refine the two giant demon hand bones?


    As soon as this question appeared, he was suddenly shocked!


    Yeah!


    If there is no special ability, how does he control the fury spirit power contained in the giant demon''s hand bone and make it obediently obey the driving?


    With this in mind, his face suddenly sank, and his eyes became extremely cold!


    "I''d like to see what kind of secret you have?"


    Suddenly, he drank wildly, and he threw aside the golden shield that enveloped the royal palace. He stepped out of the room and ran towards Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    With his one step, the void seems to be infinitely compressed, and the space of more than a hundred feet seems to become invisible, and he has come to Jiang Tian!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink violently, and his mind is shocked!


    The other side''s means have been beyond the scope of speed, has been the problem of speed, but in a way almost across the space in front of him!However, in front of this amazing means, he did not shrink back, nor did he have any fear. Instead, he burst into a burst of purple light again, and at the same time, an extremely domineering atmosphere sprang up!


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly burst into a violent drink, his arms shaking forward.


    "Mietian Zhang!"


    Boom!


    A hundred feet of void seemed to collapse in an instant. Qi and Qi were shocked. The two regiments of dazzling golden light, one left and one right, sprang up and down at an incredible speed towards the mysterious ferocity, forming a fierce momentum of left-right attack!


    "Well?" Xuangua''s face suddenly sank, and the whole body''s killing plane soared.


    The strong breath of cultivation is booming and rippling, like two tsunami like waves to the golden light.


    Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed all over his body, and his spiritual power poured out wildly. He spared no effort to urge the two giant demon hand bones.


    "Mietian palm" is a new skill he has learned after refining two giant demon hand bones, and it is also the strongest attack method recorded in "strangling the sky finger".


    This kind of attack consumes a lot of spiritual power. According to the requirements of the Dharma formula, only the warrior at the peak of Chongyang environment can use it.


    If Jiang tianruo is still in the early stage of lunar exploration, even if the foundation is strong, the total amount of spiritual power can not support this consumption.


    Now that he has reached the mid-term state of moon range, his spiritual power has long surpassed most of the peak martial artists in Chongyang realm. It is no problem to support this huge consumption.


    However, if he is forced to use his current state of cultivation, his spiritual power consumption is still hard to say and easy. What''s more, the two fights just now have made him consume a lot.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror resounds through the void!


    Xuangua''s spirit power surges around him, and he resists the attack of two giant demon''s hand bones.


    Compared with "wring the sky finger", the attack of "mietian palm" is more terrible!


    The terrifying spirit power was like a landslide and a sea fall. The powerful attack continued, as if endless and endless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Boom!


    The manic and violent breath from the two giant demon''s hand bones shocked xuanlv and made his eyes twitch.


    In the face of such a powerful means, even if he was a strong quasi metaphysical realm, he did not dare to take it lightly and could only concentrate on it.


    Two huge golden lights, one left and one right, kept rolling, leaving him less and less space. It seems that it won''t be long before they can be completely closed!


    And once the two giant demon hand bones are closed, even if he is a strong quasi xuanjing, he will suffer heavy damage!


    "I have to say, it''s the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life to be able to use such a powerful means only through the cultivation of moon range realm."


    It is dark and ferocious, and the opportunity to kill is surging in the eyes. Instead of reducing the spiritual power of the whole body, it can resist the impact of two giant demon hand bones.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar shook the whole Imperial City, the ground trembled wildly, the palace building collapsed and cracked, a scene of shaking ground and mountains!


    Jiang Tian looked dignified and did not dare to relax. He urged the giant demon''s hand bone to attack.


    However, no matter how the situation changed, xuanjiao kept calm enough. Although his face was not relaxed, he did not really fall into panic!


    Looking at Jiang Tian, who is facing him with all his strength, he looks cold and shows a ferocious smile!


    "It''s a pity that your cultivation is not good after all. Even if you have these two magic weapons in hand, you can''t threaten xuanmou!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Xuangua''s aura flashed wildly, his arms trembled wildly, and two orange red flames roared out, bombarding the two regiments of golden light with astonishing speed.


    The roar of fury shook the sky and earth, and the hand bones of the giant demon trembled wildly, and the spiritual power suddenly began to soar.


    This is not caused by Jiang Tian''s urging, but the self-protection reaction of the giant demon''s hand bone after feeling the threat.


    Manic and violent breath rippling in the void, forcibly against the attack of orange red flame.


    However, after a moment of stalemate, Xuanxuan suddenly let out a roar. The sound did not sound like that of human beings. It was full of some ferocious and crazy momentum!


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change in Jiang''s mind!


    His arms trembled wildly, and the orange red flame burst out, turning into two terrible whirling flames around the hands of the two monsters. The scene looked terrible!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? " Jiang Tian''s face sank, and he felt a little uneasy.


    The orange red whirling flame is like two giant poisonous boas, which can''t help but entangle the two giant demon''s hand bones, and starts to launch a fierce attack.


    From a long distance, Jiang Tian could feel the connection between the two giant demon hand bones and his blood, and began to fluctuate and be greatly disordered!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian yelled furiously. The purple light all over his body rose and rose again and again. He waved his arms fiercely across the air, and forcibly controlled the giant demon''s hand bone.


    Boom!


    There were a few dull roars in the void, but under the confinement of the orange red flame, the giant demon''s hand bone could not be easily rid of. Every time it was forcibly snatched out, it was pulled back to its original place by the terrible whirling flame, and could not really get rid of the entanglement!


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was deep and his eyes were dignified to the extreme.


    If xuanjiao used this method at the beginning, the terror of the giant demon''s hand would have been captured long ago. This shows that the other side still despises him and doesn''t think that he, a little moon Ranger, can bring real threat.


    Until this time, until he used the "mietian palm", xuanjiao was really angry and used his real strength!


    Witnessing this terrible scene, the forbidden soldiers in the imperial city were a little distracted, and even those purple robed warriors in the Holy Ghost palace were extremely shocked.


    However, they were quick to react. Under the strong performance of Xuangua, they were greatly invigorated and carried out a crazy massacre on the lost soldiers.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it!"


    Many of the forbidden troops fell to the ground one by one before they could recover. A small number of people who were quick to react tried their best, but they were unable to resist the fierce attack of the other side and soon declared the enemy occupied.


    Before the Royal Palace, the head of the Qing Xuan kingdom had a convulsion of the corners of his eyes, which completely lost his previous calm and calm.


    Jiang Tian''s method is far beyond his expectation, which makes him feel shocked. However, Xuan Xuan''s strong power makes him despair!


    If you look at the whole country of Qingxuan, who can resist it?


    Is this the destiny of Qing Xuan kingdom?


    The Lord of Qingxuan deeply breathed out a sullen breath, shook his head and sighed.


    The golden shield can only protect him for a while, but not his whole life. Once Jiang Tian is killed, Xuanxuan will break through the defense just a moment earlier and later. By then, the Qing Xuan royal family will be completely destroyed and will become history forever.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian! You are not qualified to control these two magic weapons. Now, they are xuanmou''s! "


    Suddenly, Xuangua yelled, and two terrible pressures broke out in the orange red flame, which meant that the giant demon''s hand bones would be completely imprisoned."No way!"


    Jiang Tian roared wildly, and his eyes burst out with a sense of war!


    Boom!


    In the night sky, there is a huge sword rainbow, and the red snow sword pith cuts to xuanjiao with the rolling flame and thunder!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The terror of the sword can not help but burst out, red and white flames and powerful thunder force instantly cover the void, toward the dark suddenly rolled down.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Xuanjiao''s face sank and he swore angrily. His right palm slapped fiercely across the air to block the attack of the exploding sword.


    However, at this time, Jiang Tian was forced to fly away like lightning, suddenly appeared above the orange red flame and suddenly cut down!


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    The piercing sword screams suddenly, and the red snow sword pulp is swept by with the rolling flame, and cuts the orange red flame out of a gap!


    "Great!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his spirit was greatly improved.


    But the next moment, his face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    See whirling flame whole body a burst of rage, just born of the crack began to close quickly, see to close as before.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian burst into a fury, his eyes twitching.


    The power of the orange red flame was much stronger than he had imagined, which was beyond his expectation.


    Time is pressing, can not tolerate any hesitation, Jiang Tian''s arms across the air, is about to close the gap in a flash of gold!


    Boom!


    The giant demon''s hand bone flashed out, drawing a dazzling golden arc in the night sky. The whole body''s breath did not decrease, but increased. It seemed that under the suppression of orange red flame, it was more and more manic.


    After the success, Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate, his arms again across the air.


    Boom!


    Whoosh!


    The giant demon''s hand bone and the red snow sword pulp both broke through the air and came to the top of the whirling flame on the right side, and they did not fall down from the point of view.


    Boom!


    The giant demon''s hand bone roars towards the whirling flame, while the red snow sword pulp bursts out again with the intention of startling the sky. At the same time, both hands tear open a gap in the whirling flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    As soon as the golden light flashed, another giant demon''s hand bone ran away. Under the suppression of the whirling flame, the whole body breath became extremely manic and violent.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the light in his eyes flashed away.


    "Hum! You are looking for death


    Xuanxuan''s face changed, and he was in a rage.


    It''s a great shame and a great provocation for a small warrior to pull out his teeth in front of him!


    As a quasi metaphysical strongman, he absolutely can''t tolerate this kind of thing, but since it has already happened, he has to use strong means to maintain his dignity.


    Jiang Tian, you must die!


    "Boy! This allows you to see the real strength of xuanmou! "


    "So what?" Jiang Tian was arrogant and uninhibited, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit without fear.


    "Hum!"


    Xuangua drank coldly in a deep voice, his arms rolled, and two groups of orange red swirling flames instantly disappeared into the void.


    But the next moment, but suddenly appear in the top of Jiang Tian, and merge into a terrible orange red flame whirlpool, with amazing speed to him crazy cover and down.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian takes a breath of cool air and jumps wildly from the corners of his eyes.


    He had just experienced the orange red whirling flame. The giant demon''s hand bones were almost unable to get rid of. His power can be imagined.


    The existence of this kind of terror, once stained with a little bit, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    Jiang Tian almost didn''t want to, so he tried to use the "purple light Teng long step" to escape, but his body just shook. Suddenly, a huge force of terror fell from the sky, completely enveloping the empty space of dozens of meters, making him unable to move.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    Jiang Tian''s face suddenly changed and his heart was shocked.


    He thought that the orange red spiral flame was just amazing attack power, but he didn''t expect that it contained such terrible pressure.


    The situation was extremely critical, and he could not think about it any more. A flash of lightning flashed in his mind, and Jiang Tian burst into a burst of purple light all over his body!


    Boom!


    The dreary roar resounded through the void, and a breath of astonishment swept from him!


    "Hiss! What kind of blood is this boy


    Once again, I felt the terrible breath, and the corner of my eyes was convulsed, and my face became suspicious.


    However, under the cover of orange red flame, even if Jiang Tian has the ability, he can''t get rid of it easily.


    Xuanjiao shook his head and sneered, and his face became extremely ironic.


    Even if Jiang Tian''s talent and strength are higher, he can''t escape the death today!


    "Hum! After struggling for such a long time, the two magic weapons have finally fallen into my hands? " Xuanjiao laughs wildly, everything is in control.


    "Yes! And the strange sword light. I have never seen such a strange magic weapon. I need to study it carefully later! "


    The dark caravan breathed deeply, and his eyes were full of light. His eyes moved back and forth between the giant demon''s hand bones and the red snow sword pith. His expression was extremely greedy.


    "Boy, it''s too cheap for you to die so happily!"


    Xuanjiao shakes his head and sneers at him with an air of dust settling down.


    If it was not for Jiang Tian''s performance that he was afraid of, he would never have used such a strong means.


    But now, he can only use powerful whirling flame to crush him.


    It''s also ridiculous to say that the powerful people in the quasi xuanjing realm used such amazing means to deal with a young generation in the middle of the moon range. If this is passed back, I don''t know how to be ridiculed by those old guys?


    All kinds of pictures flashed through his mind, shaking his head and laughing at himself, but his eyes suddenly became fierce!


    "Hum! Some old undead guys, when I go back, you''ll have a good look


    Xuanguai angrily scolded, his ferocious face showed a trace of extreme pleasure, hate and hate a smile, flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Do you really think this will kill me?"


    Suddenly, a cold drink rang through the sky!


    The purple light on Jiang Tian''s body has already reached a certain astonishing level, dazzling incomparably, and the majestic atmosphere even faintly covers the orange red flame!


    "Hiss How could it be? "


    The corner of Xuan Xuan''s eyes suddenly became dignified.


    The power of the orange red whirling flame is amazing. Under its cover, even the strong people in the same quasi xuanjing realm should be greatly worried. Why is this young generation of moon range realm so confident and fearless?


    Xuangua''s eyes twitched, staring at Jiang Tian, as if he were looking at a monster. His eyes were flickering and his ferocious face was full of opportunities!


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Tian''s arms suddenly waved, and the void above was shocked, and the nine dazzling purple moon suddenly turned into a mirage!


    The nine purple moons seemed to have a brilliant light, and all of them were full moons. The breath released was so amazing that the Xuangua was shocked and his face was uncertain.


    "What a shame! What is the quality of this boy? " Xuangua gritted his teeth and drank furiously. His heart was full of doubts.Among the martial artists he has ever seen, even the real powerful one in the dark realm has never been so amazing in terms of blood and talent alone.


    The breath released by the nine rounds of purple moon made him feel extremely afraid. Fortunately, the opponent only had the cultivation in the moon range. If he reached the Chongyang realm, he might immediately use the strongest killing moves to nip the opponent''s attack in the bud!


    "Hooray! This son is really incredible. Fortunately, he is only a junior in the moon range. Otherwise, he will become a big man in the future Hiss


    Xuangua murmured to himself, just spit out a dull breath, but the voice suddenly stopped, and then the corners of his eyes twitched violently!


    After the nine rounds of purple moon''s manifestation, the tenth round of purple moon suddenly appears in the void!


    The size of the purple moon directly covered the nine purple moons in front of him. The dazzling purple light almost made him unable to look directly. It seemed that this was not a vision of moon range, but a method of Chongyang realm!


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    He was furious and angry.


    Although Jiang Tian''s performance repeatedly surprised him, but until this moment, he was really angry!


    How could a little warrior of moon range display such a terrible blood vision?


    What kind of secret is there in him?


    He was furious, and his face was ferocious and terrible!


    In the roar, Xuangua''s right arm waved violently, and the orange red whirlpool immediately soared, and frantically rotated to oppress Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The sky sounded a rumbling dull sound, as if the heaven and earth were about to crack, and the terrible pressure kept surging toward the central place of Jiang Tian, spreading out crazy crushing!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Suddenly, a wild drink, Jiang Tian''s arms across the air fiercely waved, two giant demon hands bone together crazy wring out.


    Boom boom boom Boom!


    A dense explosion shocked the void, and the golden light flashed wildly in the orange red spiral flame. At the same time, the huge purple moon threw out all kinds of purple light, and launched a violent attack on the orange red spiral flame with the attack of the giant demon''s hand bones.


    Jiang Tian did not hesitate to urge the blood and blood vision to display incomparable powerful means!


    After the terrible roar, the orange red whirlpool made a few strange sounds, and suddenly burst out several huge cracks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "Damn it! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    Xuangua''s corner of the eye is mad, completely shocked!


    In any case, he could not imagine that a young man in the moon range, with the blessing of blood and spiritual power, could break the orange red flame which he was proud of?


    It''s just an impossible situation even in a dream!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    He drank fiercely, and his mind was furious.


    The whole body''s breath soared and unsteady, shaking the void, shaking the sky and earth''s aura, forming a wave of spiritual power, shaking the void.


    With a sudden wave of both arms, the orange red whirlpool that has already cracked can''t help but close madly!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, and rushed to the sky before the vortex collapsed, escaping from danger.


    However, he did not stop at this point. Instead, he launched a fierce attack towards xuanjiao with his arms waving.


    "Mietian Zhang!"


    Boom!


    The whole body of the purple moon was shocked, releasing an amazing breath and roaring out with two giant demon hand bones.


    Boom!


    The golden light of the void flashed away, and the giant demon''s hand bones could not help but gather together like lightning. Under the blessing of the purple moon, it released the terrifying and terrifying power!


    Boom!


    The heavy sound shook the whole imperial city. Even with the power of metaphysics and ferocity, there was no time to escape. In the void, there was only a group of terrible gold.


    Jiang Tian''s tight frown slightly loosened, spitting out a long sullen breath, shaking his head with a bitter smile, and a pale look on his face.


    Although his cultivation has reached the middle of the moon range, it is still very intense for him to exert his blood talent by force.


    What''s more, he''s been consuming a lot before that.


    Before the Royal Palace, the leader of Qingxuan was a little stunned!


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Tian, a young man in the moon range realm, could have such a terrible means that he killed all the powerful people in the quasi xuanjing realm who had become a master of heaven!


    "This son Great


    The king of Qingxuan breathed deeply, his eyes were bright and his heart was full of waves.


    With a flash of his right hand, he was ready to remove the golden shield to meet this incredible victory.


    But just at this moment, a gloomy and terrible laugh came out of the void!


    "Ha ha! Do you think you can beat Xuan? I can only say, you are so naive


    Boom!


    The voice of ferocious words accompanied by a startling sound, suddenly burst a terrible red flame in the air!


    "Hiss!" The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched, and his mind was shocked.


    The arm just raised by the Lord of Qingxuan stopped in front of him!


    In the sound of terror, two golden lights, one left and one right, flew backward, and were forced to retreat by the terrible red flame driven by xuanhou.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, arms far away in an attempt to recall the giant demon hand bone.


    However, Xuangua was prepared for it. Without waiting for him to move, he grabbed his hands in the air and grabbed them towards the two giant demon''s hand bones like lightning.


    Boom!


    The void within 200 Zhang of the radius was shocked!


    Two groups of red flame giant hands suddenly flashed out, and they could not help but hold the two giant demon hand bones. The fire power soared wildly, completely drowning the breath of giant demon hand bones!


    "That''s not true!" Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked.


    Under the confinement of the two regiments of terror, the blood induction between him and the giant demon''s hand bones was almost interrupted. With his perceptual ability far beyond the same level, he could only vaguely catch a trace of blood connection, which made him anxious.


    "Ha ha! You can see the real means of xuanmou


    As soon as the voice fell, his face suddenly became ferocious.


    With one move between arms, the two regiments of red flame start to surge wildly again!


    However, this time, the red flame did not soar outward, but rolled back mysteriously. The smaller it shrank, the more amazing it was!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? " Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his face was solemn to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The red flame in front of him is obviously more powerful than the orange red whirling flame power just now. It seems that Xuan Xuan Xuan really used his real strength.


    In the terrible roar, the red flame rolls back quickly, and the outline of the giant demon''s hand bone is revealed.


    The golden light seems to be about to escape from it, but it can''t get rid of the shackles under the package of the terrible red flame. The situation is quite critical!


    "Is this the real strength of the strong in the quasi metaphysical realm?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were tight and his eyes were extremely dignified.


    At this moment, he had to reexamine the strength of Xuanxuan.


    The cultivation realm of the other side is really too strong, and the powerful attack of two giant demon hand bones can be easily countered, which is really amazing.Besides, Jiang Tian is quite confident. Two giant demon hand bones simultaneously display the "killing sky palm", which is enough to threaten people like song Lao. However, in front of Xuanxuan, it seems that it is not worth mentioning.


    Reality, it is very cruel!


    Boom!


    Red flame continued to release terror power, attacking the two giant demon hand bones, so that the golden light around its surface began to fade, as if it might collapse at any time.


    "Hiss! What on earth is he going to do? "


    Jiang Tian was so absorbed that he found that the two giant demon hand bones and their own blood vessels were more and more feeble, as if they might disappear at any time!


    As if seeing his doubts, he shook his head and sneered at him with a ferocious look.


    "Ha ha! Boy, do you think you can compete with Xuan with these two magic weapons? Daydreaming


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, and the cold light between his eyebrows is very prosperous. However, the two giant demon''s hand bones are both imprisoned by each other, and the situation is really very dangerous.


    "Hum! To tell you the truth, even if your accomplishments reach Chongyang state, you can''t threaten xuanmou with these two magic weapons! "


    "Now, I will thoroughly refine these two magic weapons in front of you!"


    Xuanxuan gulps, his hands are separated from each other, and the red flame suddenly rises. Once again, the giant demon''s hand bone is completely submerged!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the red flame releases the strange spiritual power and begins to sacrifice the giant demon''s hand bones!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, and his mind suddenly shakes.


    Xuanjiao, relying on his strong cultivation, wants to seize the hand bones of the giant demon on the spot and erase the blood mark he planted. Once he succeeds, Jiang Tian will not be able to resist again!


    No way!


    He must not allow this to happen!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the opportunity to kill him rose in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a sense of authority and authority!


    Boom!


    With the purple light all over his body, the void around him began to tremble, and the powerful blood and spiritual power swept out of the space, reaching to the two giant demon hands.


    At the same time, the huge purple moon shining on the night sky threw a dazzling purple light, which instantly hit the rolling red flame that covered the giant demon''s hand bone!


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rose, piercing purple light and powerful blood and spiritual power, ignoring the red flame, went straight in, and hit the giant demon''s hand bones like lightning.


    An amazing scene, followed by!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Rumble Roar!


    The dull roar gradually evolved into a terrible roar, as if there was a terrible monster roaring and roaring. Suddenly, the power of two giant demon hand bones suddenly rose, emitting a violent and violent atmosphere!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Suddenly, his face changed, and his eyes began to jump wildly.


    This group of red flame is a means that he is proud of. It combines his blood, spiritual power and the strong will of the quasi metaphysical realm. Not to mention a younger generation of moon range realm, even a master of half step xuanjing realm can''t break through it.


    However, there is no doubt about the fact that Jiang Tian did break through the red flame barrier and restore the blood relationship with the giant demon hand bone again!


    "Damn it! What a shame


    Xuanguai''s face became extremely ferocious and felt greatly provoked by the other party.


    It''s a shame for a young man to take whatever he wants in front of him!


    Xuangua snorted coldly, and he had to resort to means again, but at this time, the situation changed again!


    Accompanied by a terrible sound, the breath of the two giant demon hands suddenly changed, releasing the extreme pressure of two terror!


    "Hiss How could it be? "


    The corners of his eyes twitched violently, and his face became very ugly.


    The breath released from the bones of the hands of the two monsters made him feel scared. For a moment, even his mind was trembling!


    This is a kind of repression in the depth of his soul, which has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation, which gives rise to a kind of inexplicable fear in the bottom of his heart.


    However, this feeling is only a flash away, and then he was forced to drive away.


    "Hum! A mole ant in the moon territory dares to play tricks in front of me. It''s just looking for death


    Xuanjiao angrily yelled, and his hands flashed out again. This time, the target was not two giant demon hands, but directly pointed at Jiang Tian himself!


    As a strong man in the quasi metaphysical realm, his eyesight is so excellent that he naturally understands that the source of all the changes in front of him comes from Jiang Tian. As long as you crush him, everything will be completely calm.


    "That''s not true!" Xuanjiao spits out a sullen breath and shakes his head to dispel the depression in his heart.


    He wanted to use powerful means to refine the giant demon''s hand bones on the spot to frighten Jiang Tian. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as expected. The other party''s means repeatedly exceeded his expectations. He had to go back to the previous strategy and kill Jiang Tian first.


    Two huge flame palms roared to Jiang Tian, and they could not help but fall to Jiang Tian.


    It has to be said that xuanjiao''s hand really shocked Jiang Tian.


    Although the giant demon''s hand bone has blocked the erosion of red flame, it has not completely got rid of the imprisonment. Facing the two terrible fire hands, he has no better means to resist it.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, Jiang Tian drinks violently and urges the red snow sword pith to cut out.


    The power of the flaming thunder sword code is very powerful. The huge sword rainbow suddenly crosses the void. The red and white flame lights up the night, and the terrible thunder keeps ringing.


    However, in the face of absolute power, such a strong offensive can only be mercilessly crushed!


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the two huge hands of fire roared down like the wrath of the gods, crushing the rainbow of thunder flame.


    Jiang Tian felt like a huge mountain on the top of the mountain. He immediately heard a terrible roar like firecrackers!


    This is the crushing of power. Even if he urges the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex to protect himself, he can not completely eliminate this terrible suppression.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa A burst of intensive roar sounded on him, and Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed wildly, and his face was dignified to the extreme!


    The power of quasi xuanjing is too strong!


    Even though the power of Yan Lei sword code is extraordinary, it is hard to resist the crushing of this absolute power!


    "Hum! It''s enough to make xuanmou use such a method. You''re proud to die! "


    The sound of dark and ferocious laughter resounded through the sky, echoing above the Imperial City in the night.


    In front of the Royal Palace, the arms of the Lord of Qingxuan fell down slowly in front of him.


    A golden light flew out leisurely, straight into the void above the hall, and burst like fireworks!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Dozens of golden lights scattered and spread, directly into the surrounding prohibition. The whole body of the golden shield that covered the Royal Palace gave out a dull roar. The next moment, it gradually dissipated in the flow of golden light.


    "Ha ha! You''re a good judge


    Xuanjiao turned his head and began to laugh wildly. Looking at the action of the leader of the state of Qingxuan, he looked extremely ironic.


    "Hum! Even so, Xuan won''t leave your whole body! "


    "What''s more, xuanmou will not leave a living mouth up and down the royal family of Qingxuan!"


    The gloomy voice of the words in the night wildly opened, and severely impacted the minds of the people in Qingxuan country.


    Hearing the threat from the other side, the Lord of Qingxuan didn''t react much.


    He is very clear that even if he does not remove the golden shield, the other side will also use powerful means to break through. At that time, the royal family will face the crazy attack of the other side.As the leader of Qingxuan Kingdom, he has his own dignity and reserve after all!


    It would be better to face up to the opponent and die with great vigour, and it would be regarded as not humiliating the dignity of the Lord of a country!


    Boom!


    On the other side, two huge fire palms completely engulfed Jiang Tian, and the furious fire spirit power directly blew out two huge pits on the ground.


    Stone flying, spirit power crazy volume!


    Even if there are dozens of experts at the peak of Chongyang realm, I''m afraid that at this moment, they have already collapsed and completely turned into flying ash!


    Xuanjiao shook his head and sighed. Suddenly, he felt depressed and bored.


    Just now, Jiang Tian''s performance made him feel surprised and shocked again and again, but this time he had no resistance. He even died without a scream, which really disappointed him.


    "Hum! Ants are ants. Even if you are a master, your accomplishments are still too low! "


    Xuanjiao shook his head and sneered, and looked extremely contemptuous.


    He even doubted how miscalculated he was that he would have been entangled with a young man in the moon realm for such a long time?


    "Hum! After going back this time, we must shut up for a time. When the two magic weapons are finished, we must make those old folks kneel down and shake in front of me


    A gloomy light flashed in xuanjiao''s eyes, and he snorted coldly, and vomited out a long-standing resentment.


    Boom!


    On the ground a hundred feet away, the huge pit of fire that he blasted out was still rumbling, and there was a dull roar.


    It is like the endless fire of hell, showing the power of terror.


    Xuanjiao shook his head and gave a cold smile. For this situation, he had no accident at all.


    If they can''t kill each other like this, he''s afraid to suspect that Jiang Tian is a quasi xuanjing master who hides his strength?


    With incomparable scorn in his cold eyes, he swept slowly over the fire pit. Xuanxuan shook his head and laughed, and then he would turn and step on the royal palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Before the Royal Palace, the king of Qingxuan was calm and his eyes were calm. It seemed that he was ready for the inevitable ending!


    "Hum..." Xuangua step out, face covered with a ferocious smile, but the next moment suddenly frown, eyelids violently beat up!


    "No!"


    Xuangua exclaimed, inexplicably changed his face, and his feet suddenly turned to look at the huge pit of fire before. The corner of his eyes twitched more and more severely!


    "No! How could this happen? "


    Deep doubts flashed through Xuanxuan''s eyes, and there was a faint uneasiness.


    The flame in the huge pit has been burning for a long time, which is undoubtedly very abnormal!


    Boom!


    At this time, the fire in the pit suddenly burst into the sky and rose abruptly in his startled eyes!


    Boom Boom!


    The dreary roar resounds through the night sky, the rolling red flame rolls wildly, and the dazzling light illuminates the whole night sky!


    Xuangua looked at the red flame with fright on his face. Subconsciously, he looked at his palm again, and his heart was filled with strong confusion.


    However, when his eyes fell on the opposite pit again, he saw a scene that shocked him!


    Surrounded by a purple light, Jiang Tian stepped out of the pit without hesitation. His sight did not stay on xuanjiao, but looked at the huge red flame swirling in the air, with a strange smile on his face!


    In Xuanxuan''s eyes, this smile is simply weird!


    Jiang Tian was not crushed to death by him, but his clothes and robes were broken and his breath was turbulent. In addition, he could not see any injuries!


    At the moment when he was stunned, Jiang Tian waved his hand in the air, and the giant demon''s hand bone was swept back with two golden lights, completely free from the shackles of red flame.


    Boom!


    In the night sky above the Imperial City, two groups of red flame shining across the sky began to show obvious changes.


    The group that originally covered the giant demon''s hand bones quickly dissipated in a burst of rumble, while the other group turned faster and faster, and the momentum was more and more amazing!


    "No way! How can you be alive? "


    Xuanjiao''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He looked at Jiang Tian''s fierce voice and was shocked and shocked.


    "Is it strange?" Jiang Tian smiles coldly and looks strange.


    "Damn it! Don''t play tricks in front of me Xuanxuan was extremely angry. His eyes were like the fire of two hells, staring at each other.


    He couldn''t see how Jiang Tian blocked the attack of the two red flame palms, and what kind of means he used to counteract it. In an instant, he drove the red flame into the air.


    "Playing tricks? Hum


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and didn''t give much explanation. He waved his arms fiercely, and the giant demon''s hand bone suddenly roared out.


    Boom!


    After the impact of the previous red flame, the power of the giant demon''s hand bone is not reduced, but increased. With the rapid increase of spiritual power, the giant demon''s hand bone roars toward the mysterious and ferocious.


    When the sky destroying palm is used again, its power is twice as strong as before. It carries the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth to the xuanjiao!


    "The height of arrogance!"


    The dark and ferocious look was close to the top of the body, and the whole body''s breath suddenly rose to the level of some kind of person.


    Even in the face of the joint attack of yin and Yang, he did not use such means. However, in front of Jiang Tian, who was in the moon range, he used the most powerful strength!


    Boom!


    The dark and ferocious palm slapped fiercely, and two huge flame palms roared out, setting off a terrible wave of spiritual power in the void, and forced the two giant demon hand bones back.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but there were not too many accidents.


    Under the impact of the red flame, although the power of the giant demon''s hand bone is sublimated, it still can''t suppress the mysterious ferocity of the quasi metaphysical realm.


    "Ha ha! Is this your last resort? Boy, in front of xuanmou, you will die after all


    He drank in a fierce voice and looked ferocious to the extreme!


    The two palms trembled and clapped down again. In the roaring sound, two huge hands of fire shook the giant demon''s hand bones in the air.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly looked at the red flame that hovered in the air, which nearly killed him!


    "Go


    As soon as the voice falls, the rumble rises!


    Rolling red flame quickly circled out of the sky, appeared at the top of the mysterious ferocity with amazing speed, and rolled down without hesitation!


    "Well? How dare to use the red flame to deal with Xuan, you are really naive


    Xuanjiao laughed wildly and looked scornful.


    This red flame was originally made by him. Even if he could not kill Jiang Tian, he could not be threatened again.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly became stiff, and he felt some strange breath from the rolling red flame!


    "No! What is this? "


    The corner of Xuan''s eyes was drawn, and his face was shocked!


    At this time, the rolling red flame burst out, rumbling, and began to speed up abruptly, and it was about to completely envelop him."That''s not true!"


    Xuanxuan gulps, his face suddenly becomes gloomy and terrifying, his breath rises suddenly, his palms tremble and he suddenly blows towards the air.


    Boom Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rises and resounds through the sky. Two great hands of spiritual power roll wildly and rush upward. Without hesitation, they explode on the red flame and burst out with terrifying power!


    However, the next scene was far beyond his expectation!


    Instead of dispersing the red flame, the two spiritual power palm prints were blocked in the air by the other party. After a moment, they were completely swallowed up by the red flame!


    "Hiss..." Witnessing such a scene, the dark and ferocious corners of his eyes violently puffed, and his face became extremely ugly!


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Xuangua snapped furiously, totally unable to believe the scene in front of him.


    The two palms were angry just now, and they almost reached the peak of his strength. Even the strong men of the same rank in the quasi metaphysical realm could not easily resist it. However, the red flame could ignore the powerful attack, and even swallowed up the spiritual palm print and turned it into use!


    This kind of method is too strange, even if the quasi xuanjing strong also can not have, and that group of red flame can be achieved in an instant, it is simply incredible!


    "No way! Damn it


    Xuangua''s eyes were wild, and his mind was shocked for a moment.


    Subconsciously looking at Jiang Tian, he saw a slight smile on the other side''s mouth, as if he was deeply mocking him.


    "Damn it!"


    Xuangua yelled furiously and fell into fury completely.


    The strong man in the quasi metaphysical realm is even more shameful than killing him!


    "Hum! I admit that I underestimated your ability. So far, your performance has been better than that of yin and Yang, but that''s the end of your luck


    Xuangua fiercely scolded, the cold light in his eyes was released, and after a few words, his face gradually became calm.


    The calm and calm that just disappeared returned to his face again, as if he had regained control of everything and became the master of this place!


    After all, moon hunting is the land of moon hunting. No matter how strange the means and how powerful the combat power is, it is only a mole ant in the end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "Hiss! And such means? " Jiang Tian''s face sank, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The bottom card of the strong man in the quasi metaphysical realm is really beyond his imagination!


    "Hum! Don''t struggle any more. Even if you are a real strongman in the dark world, you can''t escape from the palm of your father


    There was a scornful sneer in the red flame, and a strange black flame suddenly swept out of the flame, and it could not help but get into his body through the spiritual barrier outside the mysterious and ferocious body.


    "Hiss damn! What is this Ah


    Suddenly, Xuangua sent out a burst of exclamation, followed by a shrill scream, and the whole body atmosphere began to decline rapidly.


    Coax!


    Suddenly, a sudden explosion, a strange black flame burst out of his body, and quickly covered him with death.


    "This is Spirit flame! No way. How could you have such a thing? "


    At this moment, his heart was full of despair, and his eyes were darkened rapidly.


    "Hum! If you dare to despise yourself, that''s what you''ll end up with


    In the red flame, there was angry drinking and scolding, but Xuanxuan didn''t care about it any more. At this moment, he had completely lost the ability to resist and let the mysterious black flame cover his body.


    If it was not for the support of cultivation realm, terror would have turned into ashes.


    But even so, he could not hold on for long. He was about to die.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The faint voice suddenly rings, but it comes from Jiang Tian.


    He waved gently to the red flame.


    "Well?" There was a majestic and cold voice in the red flame, with a faint trace of sullen.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly: "let him breathe first. I still have some things to ask him."


    "Hum! If this ant offends me, he deserves to die. His life and death can only be controlled by him, and no one can interfere with it! "


    A cold hum came out of the red flame, and the majestic voice resounded through the night sky.


    The imperial forbidden army and the purple robed warriors of Shengming palace were all shocked. Even the leader of Qingxuan kingdom was also in a frenzy, and his heart was shocked!


    Jiang Tian''s performance shocked him again and again. At this moment, the strange red flame made his mind shake and feel strange.


    "Ah damn! Stop it


    Under the black flame, Xuangua''s arm has turned into fly ash, and his body is also rapidly being swallowed up, and he is about to die completely.


    At this time, what is the so-called "quasi xuanjing" powerful person''s dignity?


    Some are just instinctive desire to survive, and desperate crazy roar!


    "Hum! This is the end of offending me. You Go to hell


    The whole body of the red flame soared, and it was about to roll down wildly, adding the last fire to Xuanxuan''s death.


    At this time, Jiang Tian''s face suddenly sank, and a light flashed across his eyebrows!


    "Are you going to disobey my orders?"


    The cold words spread in the air, and the crowd was a little dull.


    But the next moment, red flame but suddenly a meal, strange voice then spread out.


    "Cough Hum! Well, I shouldn''t argue with ants like you. Let''s save your breath for the time being. "


    Coax!


    With a roar, the spirit flame suddenly rolled back and disappeared.


    In the middle of the air, there were only rolling red flames, which confined the dark and ferocious, but with Jiang Tian stepping forward, these red flames also began to slowly retreat to one side.


    "Well?" Before, the emperor frowned.


    He was a little confused about the situation. The red flame was so terrible, but why was he so afraid of Jiang Tian that he seemed to follow his orders?


    Rumble!


    As soon as the red flame retreated, Jiang Tian came to xuanjiao''s body, his eyes were cold and he spoke faintly.


    "I want to know about Xuansheng."


    "Xuan Sheng?" Xuanjiao''s eyes shriveled when he heard the speech, and then he burst into a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you know a lot, but it''s a pity that you can''t resist it. It''s impossible to get information out of Xuan''s mouth! "


    He laughed bitterly, releasing his hatred.


    "All right." Jiang Tian nodded lightly, his eyes relaxed, and a faint sneer hung around his mouth, "you can die!"


    With his right hand gently waved out, the dazzling golden light flashed suddenly, and Xuanxuan gave out his last scream, and his body collapsed completely.


    The golden light fluttered in the air and flew back to him with a storage bag, and then disappeared.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a dull roar came from the direction of several aristocratic families in Qingxuan City, and there were also a few shrill screams.


    "Hum! The evil people in Shengming palace deserve to die! If I don''t give you something to try, do you really think our Luo family is made of paper? "


    "If you dare to challenge the Sikong family, this is your fate!""The Su family has been standing in Qingxuan city for such a long time, and no one has ever dared to be so provocative. It''s all your fault!"


    A roar of anger resounded through the sky. As soon as the words fell, more than a dozen strong breath rose to the sky, plundered towards the Imperial City, and in a flash fell on the imperial city square.


    "Luo Cangtian came a little late, which surprised his majesty!"


    "Si kongyun is here. The thief of Shengming palace will die!"


    "Hum! The bandits in Shengming Palace are too bold and reckless. Do you really think that there are some means to subvert the Qing Xuan national unity? "


    In the roar, Luo zangtian, Sikong Yun and Su Shengtian, respectively, came with several family experts and bowed to the head of Qingxuan across the distance.


    The Lord of Qingxuan nodded slowly and gently waved his hand to them, but his eyes showed a little coldness.


    The eyes of several householders fell on Jiang Tian in a twinkling of an eye, and their faces were different for a moment.


    There was so much movement on the Royal side, of course, they couldn''t have been unaware of it.


    However, before that, they all thought that it was the master of the royal family who was exerting his divine power. They did not expect that the man standing on his head in the middle of the square was Jiang Tian, a young man who was searching for the moon!


    "This What''s the situation? Where''s the bandit chief of the Holy Ghost palace? "


    Su Shengtian, the owner of the Su family, frowned and looked around. He saw a mess in the imperial square. The scene was so terrible that it was shocking!


    "Look, what is that?"


    Although Luo zangtian and Si kongyun know Jiang Tian''s ability, they don''t think that the boy of moon range can really compete with the strong one of Shengming palace.


    Jiang Tian''s aptitude may be really gorgeous, and his cultivation strength may be far better than that of his peers, which is shocking. But after all, he is just a junior in the moon range. The changes just above the Imperial City, whose energy is terrible and the scene is terrible, has gone far beyond the level of Chongyang realm. Even if several aristocratic families join hands for a moment, they dare not get close to it!


    Obviously, this level of power is beyond the reach of Jiang Tian, who is in the moon range. But why is the scene in front of us full of some strange atmosphere?


    With a exclamation from Luo zangtian, they all looked into the air, and their faces suddenly changed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Boom!


    Just at this time, the dull roar rumbled, and the red flame in the air rose violently, sending out the terrifying pressure!


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    "No! This must be the evil man of the Holy Ghost palace


    "Come on! Protect the Lord


    The three owners frowned and looked at each other with different colors in their pupils. However, the current situation did not allow them to hesitate. Each of them would attack the red flame with all their strength.


    "What a shame! How dare a few ignorant young people to disrespect me? Let you know how powerful I am


    The roar of fury resounded through the sky, and the red flame was raging. A terrible spiritual power broke out, and it was suppressed by the three family owners and a group of elders.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Let''s do our best. Don''t hesitate!"


    In the face of this terrible pressure, the three owners suddenly changed their faces, and a crisis of life and death shrouded their hearts. They did not dare to neglect them at all. Their spiritual power surged, and they were forced to attack the red flame in the air.


    "Well?" Before the Royal Palace, the head of Qingxuan raised his hand to stop the crowd.


    However, when he looked at Jiang Tian subconsciously, he found that the young man was completely unmoved. He even had a faint strange smile on his mouth. He could not help shaking his head and sighing. He gave up his previous plan and let others do it.


    In a flash, more than a dozen different kinds of aura swept up and went towards the red flame. The momentum was amazing!


    "Hum! It''s just Chongyang. I''m not even a mole ant in front of me. I''m so arrogant and stupid


    There is a cold irony in the red flame, the pressure in the void rises suddenly, and the aura rises suddenly in the void!


    Boom!


    A huge hand of fire swept across the air, and a dozen auras that had just taken off were swept away in an instant. With that huge hand of fire, it suddenly collapsed and collapsed, sending out a series of terrible waves!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "Damn it! Is this the strong one in the dark


    "Terrible! How terrible


    In an instant, the cry of surprise resounded through the square of the imperial city. All the people, including the three masters, all changed their faces and were completely shocked.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, they have nothing to do. How can they crush them easily?


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, what are you still doing Luo Cang''s eyes suddenly fell on Jiang Tian''s body, as if to see a life-saving straw.


    "Nephew Jiang Xian! Give us a hand Si kongyun also roared loudly, indicating that Jiang Tian would make a move.


    They are well aware of Jiang Tian''s ability. Although the elders of these masters are powerful, I''m afraid none of them is Jiang Tian''s opponent.


    Although even if Jiang Tian does, it may not be able to control the red flame of terror, but at least it is a powerful help, which can greatly enhance their hope of survival.


    Otherwise, if you allow the red flame attack to come down, these householders and elders have little chance to survive!


    However, after hearing their exclamations, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him!


    Luo zangtian and Sikong Yun puffed at the corners of their eyes, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, what are you doing? Come on, let''s go Luo zangtian''s face was deep, and his heart was filled with rage.


    No matter how much he appreciates Jiang Tian, and even wants to recruit him into the Luo family, so that he and Luo Lan can jointly create a glorious era for the family, but if he can''t pass the current stage, everything will be a sudden talk.


    Si kongyun''s idea is similar to that of him. He also greatly appreciates Jiang Tian and even deliberately tries to recruit. But at this critical moment, the boy''s performance is too out of the chain, right?


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, why don''t you do it yet?" Sikong Yun snapped furiously, and the essence of his eyes flashed wildly.


    Jiang Tian looked at them leisurely and with a faint smile, then turned his eyes to Su Shengtian, the owner of the Su family. His eyes were slightly cold.


    Su Shengtian''s face is slightly heavy, frowning at Jiang Tian, his eyes are somewhat complicated.


    The young man had been ignored by him, and then he was surprised to show his talent.


    But after all, he failed to be treated seriously. As for the subtle relationship between him and Su Wan, Su Shengtian did not face him directly.


    After all, Su Wan''s talent is unique in Qingxuan City, which is a great opportunity for Su''s family to rise in the sky. Compared with her, what can Jiang Tian do even if she has excellent qualifications?


    However, great changes have taken place in the situation. Especially when he heard that Jiang Tian had made his own way to crush more than a dozen strong people in Chongyang, his shock suddenly became overwhelming!


    Is a young man in the lunar realm really have that terrible strength?


    In the face of Jiang Tian''s cold eyes, Su Shengtian frowns slightly and his face is a little deep.


    In any case, he is the master of the Su family, and his dignity and reserve should not be less. This is not only his personal face, but also the dignity of the whole Su family. The matter is small and big, which can not be ignored!However, he soon found that Jiang Tian had no hostility to him, some were just a kind of neglect of the strong to the weak, or even a slight look down from the superior!


    How unreasonable!


    Su Shengtian frowned and his face became deeper!


    Not to mention that Jiang Tian is just a junior in the lunar realm, what''s more, he has a subtle relationship with Su Wan. Various factors determine that he is just a junior.


    But it is such a young generation, in front of his predecessors and elders, to show such a arrogant attitude, which is simply a great disregard and stupid offense!


    "Jiang Tian! I know you have some opinions on the Su family, but you don''t have to look at when it is. If you can''t get through this, everything will stop and everything will become empty talk. Can you weigh it clearly? "


    It''s a matter of great importance. Su Shengtian doesn''t dare to be too conceited. He can only express it in such a mixed way.


    Too strong is bound to anger Jiang Tian, too weak will damage the dignity of the Su family. For him, this is a compromise expression forced by helpless.


    If it was not for the special situation in front of him, he would not be so "humble".


    "Opinion? Hehe, where did my opinion on the Su family come from? Is it far fetched for the head of the Su family to say this? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He looked scornful. He looked at Su Shengtian as if he were an idiot. His eyes were cold.


    "You What a shame Su Shengtian''s eyes twitch and his face looks abnormal.


    The young man in moon range clearly wanted to humiliate him, but he didn''t look at it. When is it?


    Boom!


    In the middle of the air again sounded a dull roar, the red flame of terror spiraled down rapidly, releasing more and more terrifying pressure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    There is no doubt that once the red flame completely falls down, all these masters and elders will turn into fly ash in an instant, and there is absolutely no possibility of survival!


    "Master Su! How dare you ignore nephew Jiang xiannephew in such an emergency? " Luo zangtian''s face sank, and he sharply criticized Su Shengtian.


    "Hum! I''ve heard that nephew Jiang xiannephew and Miss Su Wan have a good relationship, but I never thought that the master of the Su family should treat this guest who should have been a VIP. The way the Su family did was really disappointing to Sikong Yun! "


    In the face of the two masters'' rebuke, Su Shengtian''s face was extremely ugly. However, considering the threat of terror and red flame, he did not dare to refute, so he had to grit his teeth and endure.


    "Now is not the time to bicker, two householders. Let''s try our best to get through the difficulties."


    Su Shengtian''s face was extremely blue, and his whole body breath slowly pulled up. It seemed that he was ready to use the method of pressing the bottom of the box to get rid of the dilemma.


    "Don''t worry about him, nephew Jiang Xian. Today, Luo owes you a favor. Hurry up and help us out of trouble, otherwise everyone will be in trouble!" Luo zangtian looks at Jiang Tian deeply, with a trace of warmth in his urgent eyes. It seems that Jiang Tian has become his own family.


    "Nephew Jiang Tianxian! Even in the face of Xueer, you have to help me, right? " Si Kong Yun''s face showed a strong smile, and his eyes were full of deep meaning.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes slowly move away from Su Shengtian and nod to Luo Cangtian and Sikong Yun with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. There''s nothing wrong with me."


    Hearing his words, Luo Cang Tian Yan Jiao jumps wildly. Sikong Yun is also extremely embarrassed. His eagerness increases instead of decreasing.


    "Nephew Jiang xiannephew, this is not the time to speak. Let''s hurry up and show your real ability to get through the difficulties."


    "Nephew Jiang xiannephew, hurry up and don''t hesitate any more!"


    "Well! Jiang Tian Dear nephew, the Su family''s practice in the past is quite inappropriate. However, it is all strongly advocated by the elder. I can''t refute it because of my kinship, so Hehe, please forgive me for everything! After this, I''d like to invite you to Su Fu''s house. As for your and Su Wan''s affairs, we will discuss them carefully. We are not outsiders. We have something to say! "


    In the face of the critical situation, Su Shengtian finally put aside his so-called face and forced out a smile to show his favor to Jiang Tian. However, his expression was very embarrassing.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He glances at the crowd with a slightly mysterious look.


    "All right, step back!"


    The words spread, the Royal Square suddenly fell into silence!


    The three masters and a group of elders were stunned on the spot for a moment, with different looks and strange atmosphere.


    "Jiang What do you mean, nephew Jiang Xian? " Luo zangtian frowned slightly and looked very embarrassed.


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, are you talking to us?" Si Kong Yun pressed his heart''s chagrin, but the depression on his face was hard to hide.


    Su Shengtian frowned and didn''t speak any more. In his heart, he blamed Jiang Tian for being so rude?


    Who does he think he is?


    It''s just a matter of years or years.


    Although the combat power is relatively strong, we still have to regard ourselves as younger generation after all.


    I can''t bear to be so arrogant and rude in front of these high-ranking owners!


    Jiang Tian didn''t go to see them again. He looked at the red flame in the air and laughed leisurely.


    "Do you hear me? Back off!"


    The sound of the words rings open, the royal family square is dead silent!


    This time, the faces of the three masters became extremely ugly!


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, this Luo zangtian tried to speak, but his face was very stiff.


    "This Isn''t this too overbearing? " Although Si kongyun was greatly upset, he had to admit that future generations were daunting.


    After all, in terms of real combat effectiveness, Jiang Tian does have this qualification, but the key is that he is a junior after all. It is not appropriate to talk to the elders with this attitude.


    "Hum! What a shame Su Shengtian couldn''t suppress his anger, biting his teeth to vent in a low voice.


    Boom!


    The red flame in the air continued to fall. Seeing that it was only a few feet away from the crowd, that terrible pressure had already made the three masters and a group of elders face a formidable enemy, and their bodies were shaking.


    Under the scorching fire, people''s spiritual power is restless and their minds are shaking!


    "If you offend me, you must pay a price!"


    The majestic and domineering rage spreads from the red flame, and the powerful authority is about to crush on the people.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, showing a trace of helplessness on his face.


    This fire spirit saint, it''s really outrageous!


    "I say again, get out of here!"


    The voice spread coldly, containing a resolute momentum, as if it was the last warning.


    The eyes of the three masters twitched, but they still quietly sighed and retreated. Many family elders felt this reaction and could not help but retreat back.Jiang Tian, aware of the public''s reaction, laughs in his heart, but doesn''t remind him of anything. He still looks coldly into the air.


    Boom!


    The red flame suddenly stopped and stopped falling. A moment later, a helpless sigh came from it.


    "Oh! It''s just that, although I''m a master of heaven, I''m under the control of others now Hum! You guys, I''ll let you go today. Next time I dare to be disrespectful to me, and I will never forgive you! "


    A majestic exclamation came out of the red flame. After the words had settled down, the whole body suddenly began to roll back, and it soon shrank into a red fire, surrounded by a strange black flame, which looked like a sun with lace.


    "Well?"


    "This What is this? "


    The three masters stopped and looked at the strange "sun" in the air and fell into consternation.


    But the next moment, a more shocking scene appeared!


    "Come back soon?" Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and suddenly he gave out a cold drink. The "sun" trembled and made a few strange smiles. He quickly flew back to his side and passed away.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, is this What''s going on? "


    "The red flame just now What on earth is it? "


    The three masters of the house were convulsed from the corners of their eyes, and their faces were terrified. All the elders even exclaimed, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a mysterious fire. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly and laughed indifferently, as if the previous scene was just a joke.


    The three parents blinked and looked at each other, but their hearts were filled with deep shock!


    Others may believe Jiang Tian''s explanation, but how can they not tell the true from the false with their keen eyesight?


    Just now, more than a dozen people''s all-out efforts were swept away by the red flame, and the pressure released later was even more frightening. These can never be fake!


    In the mind set off a storm of waves, the three owners again subconsciously look at each other, the face gradually became a little scared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "Hiss! I didn''t expect that nephew Jiang Xian still had such skills? " Luo zangtian breathed deeply, his chest fluctuated, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Ha ha, after a long time of trouble, we all misunderstood him just now!" Si Kong Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly, remembering the unbearable performance just now.


    "Cough Am I really old-fashioned? How can I neglect such a genius? " Su Shengtian shakes his head and sighs. His expression is extremely complicated.


    If we talk about the relationship with Jiang Tian, the Su family should have taken the initiative, but all sorts of things have accumulated, but they have been quite unhappy with Jiang Tian.


    So far, the Luo family and the unrelated Sikong aristocratic family have the upper hand. If you think about it carefully, you can regret Qing!


    Su Shengtian''s eyes flickered and his face was extremely embarrassed. Looking at Jiang Tian, he even had a fear that could not be covered up.


    Fortunately, the young genius and Su Wan have a good relationship after all. As long as there is no positive conflict, the other party will not embarrass the Su family.


    At such a thought, Su Shengtian''s mood was finally relaxed, shaking his head and sighing, and his face was extremely complicated.


    Luo zangtian and Si kongyun are much more relaxed. After all, the relationship between them and Jiang Tian can not be described as "hot" in recent years, but also can be described as the intersection between them.


    "Nephew Jiang xiannephew, are you trying to make Luo a fool of himself?" Luo zangtian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, casting a "blame" look to Jiang Tian, but his face seems to be too kind.


    If Luo Lan and Jiang Tianhe didn''t have that kind of fame, he would probably betroth his precious daughter to this peerless genius.


    Unfortunately, chaos has been frequent in Qingxuan city recently, and his last proposal has not yet been implemented. He is greatly upset when he thinks about it.


    "Jiang Tian, have you considered the matter I mentioned to you last time?" Luo Cangtian pulled Jiang Tian aside two steps ago and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Tian slightly frowned, a face of doubt, but in the heart is very clear about the other party''s meaning, just pretending to be silly and not understand.


    Seeing Luo zangtian''s action, Sikong Yun''s face immediately became tense. His brow was tight and his face was deep. He was very dissatisfied in his heart!


    If in ordinary times, he should retreat from feeling and reason, and wait for the two people to finish their words before mixing in. After all, as the leader of a family, he must have a certain reserve. This is a kind of dignity of a superior person, and also a noble temperament formed by holding the power of the family for a long time.


    But now, he can''t care about so many red tape etiquette. Seeing Jiang Tian''s amazing performance, he has repositioned this young genius, and his expectation in his heart has become extremely high.


    If there is no accident, this son will be the most gorgeous genius in the history of Qingxuan!


    How can such a personage who can''t be met but can''t be allowed to live in another family?


    Although Luo Lan''s body is hot, his appearance is amazing and her beauty is extraordinary, his daughter is by no means vulgar!


    What''s more, Luo Lan and Jiang Tian still have that layer of fame.


    Although Luo zangtian had that kind of mind, he also had to be wary of the eyes of various forces in Qingxuan city. He could not force the raw rice to be cooked until the name of "master and apprentice" was removed.


    This just gives the Sikong family a big chance. As long as we grasp it well, we can change from passive to active.


    Once this good deed is brought about, it will certainly rewrite the history of Sikong family. From then on, the Sikong family will become an unprecedented super family!


    At that time, Si Kong Yun was afraid that he would wake up laughing in his dream. If his ancestors knew about it, he would be ecstatic.


    "Well! Has the Lord Luo finished? "


    Sikong Yun coughed and stepped forward, interrupting Luo zangtian''s whisper.


    "Master Sikong, I have something important to discuss with nephew Jiang Xian. Can''t you wait?"


    Luo zangtian''s face was slightly heavy, and his heart was very upset. He was very thick skinned.


    The head of a clan, despite his reserve, forcibly interrupts his conversation with Jiang Tian. It''s really irritating!


    However, he also understood the other party''s mind. It was such a critical moment. If he was still waiting and hesitant, he would have a problem with his head.


    With the great potential shown by Jiang Tian, it is likely that he will grow up to be a powerful and powerful man in time. If he does not grasp the opportunity early, he will surely regret it in the future!


    Jiang Tian looks embarrassed and frowns at them. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    These two families have a good relationship with him now. They insist on separating them. They can only say that Luo Lan has such a relationship. He and Luo''s family should be closer.


    Si kongyun thought a flash, his face immediately became solemn, and his face was extremely solemn.


    Luo zangtian looked at his situation and immediately felt that the situation was not good. Before he could stop him, the other party had already pulled Jiang Tian and forced him to speak.


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, I have admired you for a long time. I dare to ask for something today. I hope you will not refuse it!"


    Sikong Yun holds Jiang Tian with a solemn face, as if he is discussing something big.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his face was embarrassed.At this time, where does he not know the other party''s mind?


    If you can''t see the signs, it''s really a brain problem!


    "Cough! The remaining evils of Shengming palace have not been killed. What can I do later? "


    Jiang tianlue pushed him to turn back. Unexpectedly, his arm was tight and he was held by the other side.


    "Master Sikong, you..." Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped, but he tried to stop. His face was very embarrassed.


    When Luo zangtian saw that the situation was not good, he immediately stepped forward and separated them. Hudu Zi generally pulled Jiang Tian behind him and looked at Sikong Yun with vigilance.


    "What do you want to do, master Sikong?"


    "Why are you so excited? I just want to Yeah! I''m going to propose marriage to nephew Jiang xiannephew. Would you stop me? "


    Seeing that the situation was complicated, Sikong Yun simply pointed out his words.


    "Why What? " Although the heart has already had a few, but really heard the other side say the word "propose marriage", Jiang Tian was still hot in the heart, and his face was red.


    Luo zangtian just thought it would be OK to block Jiang Tian behind him, but he never thought that Sikong Yun would use this killing move!


    "What a shame! Master Sikong, I understand your mind. It''s a pity that you said it too late


    Luo Zang''s eyes moved and he could not help shaking his head and sneering.


    "What do you mean?" Si kongyun frowned, and he couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart.


    After all, Jiang Tian and Luo Lan have the status of master and apprentice. They have close contact with each other on weekdays. If something happens in private, it will be difficult to do it!


    "Damn it! Why didn''t I think of that? " Sikong Yun gritted his teeth and scolded him secretly. He was very upset for a moment.


    Had known that, after the last Tianji college incident, he should have directly led the family elders to the purple star academy to propose marriage publicly!


    Looking at Si Kong Yun, whose face is cloudy and clear, Luo Cangtian shows a winner''s smile.


    "Ha ha, it happened in a hurry. I didn''t have time to announce to all parties that my daughter''s status with Jiang Tian and" master and apprentice "has been lifted, and Luo has formally proposed marriage to nephew Jiang Xian!"


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Is that true?"


    Si kongyun''s eyes jump wildly. Huoran looks at Jiang Tian, frowning and trying to find the answer.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s expression, he immediately understood that Luo zangtian was just talking nonsense.


    "Hum! Don''t think I''m a liar. Lord Luo, is it too frivolous for an elder to say something in front of the younger generation? "


    "Who said Luo was frivolous?" Luo Zang snorted coldly and immediately pulled down his face.


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, you come to tell him, is there such a thing?"


    Luo Zang''s eyes were determined, but after he turned his back, he quietly winked at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch. He is speechless!


    Luo zangtian, in order to fight for his son-in-law, did not hesitate to deceive each other. It really opened his eyes!


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, has the Lord Luo really proposed to you?" Si kongyun frowned, but he didn''t believe it.


    Jiang Tian''s heart murmured bitterly, really did not know how to get rid of this situation.


    No matter how he expresses his position in such a delicate stall, it is hard to avoid misunderstanding.


    If he denies Luo zangtian, he will be mistaken by Sikong Yun for being interested in Sikong Mengxue. If he admits, it will be even worse. It is obvious that he has been a thief to Luo Lan!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    He would like to disappear immediately. Instead of facing this kind of scene, he would rather revive Xuanxuan and fight again!


    It''s dangerous, but it''s better than it is.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian''s words were late, Sikong yundun shook his head and sneered.


    "Ha ha! Lord Luo, don''t you feel blushed that the head of your family is even joking about this kind of thing? "


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, why don''t you speak? Do you think Luo Lan is not worthy of you?"


    Luo zangtian''s old face turned red and glared at Jiang Tian. He was about to be angry.


    Jiang Tian''s mouth twitches and feels extremely embarrassed. Luo Lan''s graceful figure and her amazing appearance, as well as the fiery customs in the chamber of Secrets flashed through his mind. His heart was filled with turbulence.


    Without Su Wan''s existence, this daughter is indeed the ideal choice Thoughts flashed through his mind and he waved his hands subconsciously.


    "No, no, no! Luo Lan''s face is amazing and beautiful, and everyone admires him in the college. How dare you have that kind of rude idea? "


    "That''s right! Since Lang is affectionate and my concubine is interested, what are you hesitating about? " When Luo zangtian heard the speech, his face suddenly relaxed and nodded and laughed.


    "Master Sikong, what''s up? Luo didn''t cheat you, did he?"


    "This..." Si Kong Yun''s face was stiff and his heart was filled with remorse.


    As soon as Jiang Tian saw that the atmosphere was not right, he suddenly woke up and said, "no, no! Don''t get me wrong, master Luo. I don''t mean that... "


    "Ha ha! Young people are always shy to talk about such things. If you want to refuse or welcome them, it doesn''t matter. As a person who has been here, I know it! "


    Luo zangtian laughed and patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder, looking indifferent.


    "No, no! I don''t mean that... " Jiang Tian''s face was embarrassed and tried to explain, but Luo zangtian did not give him a chance to speak clearly. He shook his head and laughed and interrupted his explanation again and again.


    Although Si Kong Yun has doubts in his heart, he is also deeply disappointed at this moment.


    How could he fall behind and be preempted by the Luo family?


    No, never give up!


    Si kongyun took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed the light of perseverance!


    "Master Luo and nephew Jiang xiannephew, I think this matter still needs to be..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a dull sound came from afar.


    Purple Star Academy in the direction of a few aura swept to, bang bang down on the Royal Square.


    "Please forgive Zhong for coming a little late."


    Zhong Xinghan, the president of Zixing college, bowed to Qingxuan with several senior elders.


    Qingxuan, who had been watching the drama, shook his head and laughed and walked slowly down the royal palace.


    Just now, seeing the Luo family and Sikong aristocratic family fighting for Jiang Tian, he couldn''t bear to interrupt. Just as he was about to see the truth, Zhong Xinghan suddenly came.


    In this way, he can finally get rid of the bystander and become the center of attention.


    Whoa!


    The scene in front of him made Jiang Tian feel relaxed. He took the opportunity to get rid of the entanglement of the two masters.


    Sikong Yun had no choice but to suppress his restless mood. He turned his head and looked at Luo Zang Tian with the winner''s smile on his face. He looked down at him as if the raw rice had been cooked.


    The corner of Sikong Yun''s mouth twitched. He frowned and stopped looking at him. Instead, he put on a respectful smile to face the king of Qingxuan.


    Although in this crisis, the rule of the royal family of Qingxuan was subverted, but it was still in danger. The Lord of Qingxuan was still the master of the country, which could not tolerate their slightest neglect.


    "We are entangled by the evil people of Shengming palace, and we can''t come to help us in time. Please forgive us¡°¡­¡­ Please forgive me, your majesty


    ¡°¡­¡­ I feel sorry for not doing my part! "


    The three masters, Zhong Xinghan and others bowed down to apologize, and their faces were extremely dignified.


    The head of the state of Qingxuan waved his hand with a smile and said, "President Zhong and several masters of the family are the pillars of our country. They all have a heavy burden on their shoulders. Today''s affairs are in the eyes of our country''s leaders. You all have their own rare things. Don''t blame yourself like this!"


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Hearing the speech, they looked a little relaxed and bowed down to thank them.


    Although they had no absolute obligation to help the royal family, they were still indispensable as the masters of the influential forces in Qingxuan city.


    After a little politeness, the eyes of the leader of Qingxuan immediately fell on Jiang Tian, and the people''s eyes also turned to Jiang Tian.


    Tonight, the young man''s performance really shocked everyone, even shocked!


    A small warrior in the middle of moon range can not only kill the villains at the peak of Chongyang, but also fight against the super strong in quasi xuanjing. This is just a fantastic thing!


    If they had not witnessed all this, I am afraid that people would not believe that Jiang Tiantian has this ability!


    However, after the previous scenes, no one dared to doubt his strength. This young boy indeed had the terrible power to sweep Qingxuan kingdom!


    The twinkling eyes fixed on the boy, and their faces were full of wonder.


    "Jiang Tian! Today, the royal family of Qingxuan is in danger. If you hadn''t done it, the consequences would have been unthinkable. Please be worshipped by the Lord of your country! "


    The Lord of Qingxuan gazed at Jiang Tian for a moment, then suddenly took a deep breath and bowed to Jiang Tian with a solemn face!


    A man has gold under his knees. How dignified and dignified the head of Qingxuan is as the head of a country. Now he has no hesitation to bow down to this young boy. If you don''t know why, you may think you are dazzled.


    This kind of thing, even in sleep, I am afraid no one dares to think!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "It doesn''t have to be!" Jiang Tiantian stepped forward to hold the Lord of Qingxuan, shaking his head and smiling.


    "Your Majesty, the Lord of the Kingdom, is serious! The evil people of Shengming palace have committed heinous crimes, and everyone should be punished. The younger generation has only done his part, which is not worth mentioning. "


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, with a faint smile on his face, as if he had just done a trivial thing, and his face was light.


    The crowd was deeply absorbed in him, nodded heavily, and their hearts were filled with admiration!


    With such a mind at a young age, you can still be so calm and leisurely in the face of the Lord of Qingxuan. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would be excited with joy at the moment?


    But this young man is not humble or arrogant. He doesn''t have the humble flattery and gallantry of ordinary people when they see the superior. There is only the necessary respect and the strong mentality of indifference!


    Such a mind, such a mind, is definitely an existence that can not be met. If you look at Qingxuan Kingdom, I''m afraid you can''t find a second one!


    Several family owners deeply breathed, and their eyes were full of light, especially Luo zangtian and Si kongyun.


    As for Su Shengtian, his mood has been very complicated since he saw Jiang Tian. Now he feels inexplicable and a little frightened.


    Although he had already talked to Jiang Tian, after all, all sorts of things that had happened before had in fact caused discord and unhappiness between the two sides. How easy is it to erase them?


    Even if Jiang Tian doesn''t care much, as the head of the Su family, I''m afraid he can''t forget it easily.


    After all, in the matter of Su Wan and Jiang Tian, the performance of their su family is really too negative!


    Now, if you want to change from passive to active, you are just hitting yourself in the face. This makes Su Shengtian feel very uncomfortable, almost in a dilemma.


    The Lord of Qingxuan looked at Jiang Tian deeply, and there was a strange look in his majestic eyes!


    "No! How modest you are, Jiang! "


    The head of the state of Qingxuan shook his head and laughed. His face was very solemn.


    "Today, without you, the royal family of Qingxuan kingdom would be doomed to extinction, and the whole country would be doomed. A mere obeisance would not be enough to express the gratitude of our Lord to you."


    What kind of person is the leader of Qingxuan kingdom? Naturally, he has his own profound judgment on today''s affairs.


    Jiang Tian is neither the leader of the clan nor the official general of the royal family. In the face of this extremely dangerous situation, he can be far away from it.


    However, he did not do so. Instead, he did not avoid it. On the contrary, he went all out to fight against the evil people of Shengming palace, and fought to death in the face of the terrible existence of the quasi metaphysical realm. What kind of courage is this?


    He witnessed the whole battle just now, but he didn''t think Jiang Tian had the assurance to win the strong people in the quasi xuanjing area from the beginning. After all, a little bit of difference was the end that would never happen again!


    The leader of the Qing Xuan Kingdom attaches great importance to the key points, and his eyes are filled with incomparable appreciation and admiration!


    "Jiang Tian, we are still short of a grand general to protect our country. Are you interested in staying?"


    The Lord of Qingxuan knew very well that it would be very difficult for him to retain such a talent as Jiang Tian. With his strength today, there is not much need to stay here.


    Soon, he will leave Qingxuan country and go to the wider world outside, where is his stage!


    Jiang Tian chuckled and shook his head slowly: "thank you for your kindness. Unfortunately, I have my own goal. I''m afraid I can''t bear the heavy responsibility."


    The Lord of Qingxuan shook his head and sighed, and his heart was so!


    But he didn''t want to give up. He shook his head and said with a smile: "with your skills, it''s really a bit aggrieved to be a grand general of the country. However, the Lord of my country can promise you that your position as a" grand general of the country "will be considered once again as long as the national master is above him, and there is no need for him to make any arrangements for it?"


    "Hiss!"


    "Your Majesty, the Lord of the Kingdom


    When they heard this, their faces changed, and they were greatly moved.


    As the head of a country, the head of Qingxuan has shown enough sincerity in this respect.


    In the face of such an invitation, as long as you are not a fool, you will not refuse, and there is no reason to refuse.


    As long as Jiang Tian nods slightly, he can enjoy the royal family''s worship forever, which is more than ten thousand people under one person in Qingxuan state.


    No!


    It can even be said that the king of Qingxuan could not treat him like an ordinary minister. More likely, he should be close to equality and even rely on him!


    After all, the strength shown by Jiang Tian is enough to sweep the whole Qingxuan city. Who dares to offend such a terrible figure?


    Everyone looked at each other, the lightning flashed wildly in their minds, and gradually their faces became solemn.


    If they were just shocked by Jiang Tian''s strength, now they are in deep awe!


    The royal family of Qingxuan kingdom could only make friends with each other and dare not offend them. Otherwise, they could not bear all kinds of consequences!


    Luo Zang''s Tianmu is bright and hot, and the more he looks at Jiang Tianyue, the more happy he is. Once a good deed is achieved, his Luos family will soar into the sky and become the second only to the royal family in Qingxuan kingdom.Even because of Jiang Tian''s reason, even the royal family should give them three points!


    What glory and majesty is this?


    With this in mind, Luo zangtian can''t help but be in full bloom!


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, what are you still hesitating about? Your majesty has already mentioned this. Would you like to thank you immediately? "


    "Hiss! Such a grand treatment, even our three major valve also dare not think of it Sikong Yun shook his head and sighed.


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, ha ha, your Majesty''s proposal should not be rejected!" Su Shengtian forced a smile and took the opportunity to persuade him.


    Zhong Xinghan nodded slowly: "Jiang Tian, this is a great opportunity that can not be met and can never be missed!"


    Faced with the encouragement and persuasion of others, Jiang Tian just sighed, shook his head and gave a cool smile.


    Some things have to be made clear, but choosing a day is better than bumping into the sun. Since the top existence in Qingxuan city is gathered here, he simply shows his intention.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. Unfortunately, I have planned to leave Qingxuan kingdom in the near future. I can''t accept his Majesty''s kindness."


    Jiang Tian said a few words, but in the hearts of the people set off a wave of startling!


    "What?" Luo zangtian''s eyes shrunk sharply, and he looked a little strange.


    "Well? Nephew Jiang xiannephew has such an idea Si Kong Yun''s face changed and his eyes became more complicated.


    "How could this son have such an idea?" Su Shengtian frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed away.


    He thought that after Jiang Tian showed his terrible strength, he would take this opportunity to ask the Su family to pave the way for Su Wan''s affairs.


    Of course, if Jiang Tian really did that, the Su family would only find it desirable!


    After all, today''s Jiang Tian is not the boy who first arrived in Kyoto a few months ago. It''s too late for such people to please him. How can the Su family dare to obstruct his good deeds?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    But he never thought that Jiang Tian''s mind was so big that he didn''t pay attention to such a big Qingxuan country, and he wanted to wander around in the outside world!


    Although the outside world is wonderful, there are also unimaginable dangers. Although Jiang Tian''s strength is strong, it is only in Qingxuan country that it is particularly prominent.


    Among those great countries, there are countless powerful people in the dark realm, and their accomplishments are far beyond imagination. Even if Jiang Tian is of good quality, he may not be able to get a stable foothold!


    Su Shengtian shakes his head and sighs, but he is not optimistic about Jiang Tian''s future.


    Other people''s ideas are similar to him. On the surface, it seems that the sky is wide outside, but in fact, there are few people who can really make a difference!


    In the history of Qingxuan Kingdom, there were several amazing talents who went out to travel, but after many years, there was no news of success. What''s more, the tragic death has become a topic that makes people sad.


    After a moment''s weighing, the public again advised him that he could not bear to see Jiang Tian give up such a great opportunity.


    However, Jiang Tian''s mind has been determined. With the help of the public''s persuasion, he always sticks to his own ideas and does not waver.


    "That''s it! Now that you''ve made up your mind, it''s not easy for you to force yourself. In the final analysis, the stage of Qingxuan kingdom is really too small! "


    The master of Qingxuan shook his head and sighed. A lonely light flashed through his eyes.


    Yes, the stage of Qingxuan kingdom is really too small!


    How sad and helpless is it that a master of the quasi metaphysical realm can run rampant without restraint, in addition to the destruction of the royal rule?


    If Jiang Tian can really make a name for himself, Qingxuan will certainly be able to enjoy his glory when he is so famous and frightening.


    At that time, if any villain dare to challenge, at least he will fear his reputation!


    After sighing helplessly, the Lord of Qingxuan turned his right hand and took out a delicate gold ring, which he handed to Jiang Tian solemnly.


    "Jiang Tian, you are the great benefactor of Qingxuan royal family and the Savior of Qingxuan kingdom. The Lord of our country has nothing to repay. Please accept a small gift!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and fell on the gold ring.


    This is obviously not an ordinary ring, but a carefully made storage ring!


    The Lord of Qingxuan could not help but thrust it into his hand. Jiang Tian stopped pushing, and he bowed his hand and laughed.


    Seeing this scene, people''s eyes were shining and they were amazed!


    "Hiss! The gift of the Lord must be extraordinary


    "It goes without saying that the gifts that the royal family can take are comparable to those of our families?"


    "I don''t know what''s in it?"


    Hearing the whispers of several family elders, the head of Qingxuan shook his head and laughed.


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, there are Yuanyang precious pills that the royal family has treasured for many years in this storage ring. Unfortunately, there are only one. I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    "What? Yuanyang Baodan


    Before Jiang Tian had time to react, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out. The voice came from a senior elder of Sikong family.


    "Hiss! It''s Yuanyang Baodan


    "Is it the treasure level pill that is superior to the spirit level pill in legend?"


    As soon as the voice fell, other people''s faces changed, and they were all amazed!


    If they were ordinary treasures, they would not have such a reaction, but they were shocked to hear the name of "Yuanyang Baodan".


    On top of the best elixir is the miraculous medicine, while the spirit level pill is the treasure level pill. The spirit level pill seems rare, but it is not worth mentioning in front of the treasure level pill.


    The existence of this level, whether it is a treasure pill or a treasure medicine, is regarded as a treasure by the martial arts of Chongyang environment, and can not be sought!


    The master of Qingxuan kingdom is a treasure pill. The size of his hand is really amazing!


    "Yuanyang Baodan? Precious pills


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, but he was not as shocked as others. After all, it was the first time that he heard the name of Baoji pills.


    Looking at his reaction, the crowd was speechless.


    "Well! Nephew Jiang Xian, your Majesty''s gift is very good. I''m afraid that this pill alone will surpass hundreds of excellent miraculous medicines


    Luo Cangtian shook his head and sighed and said with a smile.


    "I have seen the description of Yuanyang treasure pill from an ancient book. This pill contains amazing" Yuanyang power ". Ordinary martial artists can''t bear the impact of the medicine when they take it rashly. Although Jiang xiannephew''s talent is amazing, his cultivation is still in the middle of the moon range. It''s better to refine it after entering the Chongyang realm, so it''s more stable."


    Sikong Yun frowned slightly, and his expression was slightly odd, reminding him kindly.


    "Don''t worry!" With a big wave of his hand, the leader of Qingxuan said, "since the master of our country can take out the treasure pill of Yuanyang, he has already thought of a way to deal with it. Otherwise, would he not have harmed nephew Jiang Xian?"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the people''s eyes moved and they all focused on him.


    Jiang Tian also nodded slowly, thinking.Although he has not been exposed to treasure level pills, it is not difficult to guess from its grade. This is not something ordinary martial artists can enjoy.


    Even the Chongyang martial arts practitioners would not dare to refine them rashly. Otherwise, they would not be able to withstand the impact of the medicine and face a strong backlash. At that time, they would really be self defeating and repentant!


    The master of Qingxuan shook his head and laughed: "in addition to Yuanyang Baodan, there is also a bottle of 3000 year old Xuan ice chalcedony in the storage ring. The former is extremely hot and the latter is extremely cold. The combination of the two is enough to counteract the force of counterattack. As long as Jiang xianniece is a little cautious, he will not have any problems."


    "What? And ice chalcedony


    "Hiss! I once saw its description in an ancient book. I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect there was such a treasure in the world? "


    "Great! It''s amazing


    The crowd is a burst of exclamation, the eyes of Jiang Tian are full of envy, and then there is a burst of helpless bitter smile and sigh.


    Why can''t such good things happen to them?


    "Congratulations, nephew Jiang Xian!" Luo zangtian nodded heavily and sighed in his heart.


    "Nephew Jiang xiannephew, I also prepared some gifts to give to you, but in front of the state Lord Yuanyang Baodan and xuanbing chalcedony, it seems that I can''t handle them any more!" Sikong Yun shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Well, we have a gift from the Su family, but we can''t afford it now." Su Shengtian forced a smile and said in embarrassment.


    Zhong Xinghan opened his mouth, but closed it awkwardly.


    For Jiang Tian, his mood is actually more complicated.


    The young genius rose so fast that he didn''t have time to enter his vision, or just entered his field of vision, he flew into the sky, leaving him no time to cultivate.


    Moreover, even if he wants to cultivate, he will not be able to do so.


    Do you need his help to kill the strong people in the quasi metaphysical realm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "Hum! The people of Shengming Palace are afraid that they can''t think of it. The pills they have refined for this "Little Palace master" will fall into the hands of outsiders


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Why! What is this? "


    After checking these pills, Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly stopped and saw a bunch of purple red grape like fruits among a pile of strange natural materials and treasures!


    A burst of thoughts fly, once read the ancient books quickly jump into the mind, Jiang Tian deep breath, eyes flash a thick surprise!


    "Purple jade crystal fruit! It''s a purple jade crystal


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and could not restrain his excitement.


    The purple jade crystal fruit generally only exists in the legend, is a kind of spirit fruit which nearly disappeared. Unexpectedly, he got such a large bunch by chance!


    He carefully picked up a look, the fruit crystal like jade, emitting a purple red attractive luster, each surface is dotted with a little bit of Venus, as if plucked from the deep sky, the whole body also exudes a strong aroma, which makes people feel great spirit!


    Good thing!


    This is absolutely a good thing!


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily, and he could not help but think of the description in the ancient book: each of the purple jade crystal fruits is equivalent to the top-notch elixir, even there is a time Hedge Yang environment martial arts have a strong tonic effect, is rare heaven and Earth Spirit fruit!


    All kinds of descriptions of purple jade crystal fruit reverberated in his mind. Jiang Tian could not help but take one and swallow it quickly.


    Purple jade crystal fruit into the abdomen, into a sweet warm current, into the meridians, swim around, all kinds of wonderful things really let people have endless aftertaste!


    Rumble!


    Feeling the surging blood in his body, Jiang Tian nodded heavily and was excited.


    "It''s a pity that there is only one string. If only there were more!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He seems not satisfied.


    However, he also knew that this kind of exotic fruit was extremely rare. Even the "Little Palace master" had only a bunch of them, and he was reluctant to refine them. Other people would definitely value it more.


    "Whatever it is!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, savoring the sweet smell just now. He can''t help but pick a few and put them into his mouth to chew them up.


    This dozens of purple jade crystal fruit, is equivalent to dozens of top-notch elixir, in an instant he swallowed as many as four or five, if others know, I''m afraid he will be envious of vomiting blood!


    After eating a few, Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed and couldn''t bear to eat again. After carefully putting it away, he turned his eyes to other Tiancai Dibao.


    There is no lack of precious fruit in the world, but there is no rare fruit in it.


    After pressing down the miscellaneous thoughts, Jiang Tian quickly picked up several green peach like fruits and chewed them vigorously.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, many people in Qingxuan city are doomed to be unable to sleep.


    For others, though, it''s not that simple!


    "Who? Stop


    "This is Tianji college. Those who dare to break through will be killed!"


    More than ten experts with strong breath rushed out of Tianji Academy with swords and swords, and blocked a group of heavily armored warriors in front of the gate of the Academy. In the void, there was an air of killing and killing!


    "Blind your dog''s eyes!" A leader came out of the heavily armored warriors, his face was murderous and angry.


    "I''m a general of the royal family''s forbidden army. If you''re wise, get out of the way, or you''ll die!"


    The voice contains a surprising killing intention, rumbling open, the martial arts of Tianji college are terrified, but did not immediately get out of the way.


    "Imperial forbidden army, why do you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Kill me! Shoot to death! "


    "Kill!"


    The general seemed extremely impatient and ordered the massacre before the other side finished.


    Although they are the most powerful, they are not the most powerful.


    "How unreasonable Ah


    "Damn it! How dare you Ah


    "Go and get someone..."


    A burst of screams rang through the gate of the courtyard. The general of the forbidden army rushed forward with his hands and killed all the people in an instant.


    The guy who wanted to leave for help was caught up by the general of the forbidden army before he went far away. With a wave of heavy knife, he was cut into two pieces!


    "Kill! Shoot to death! " The great general of the forbidden army is facing the heavy sword. The elite of the group roared and rushed up. They would kill people if they saw them!


    "You guys, come with me!"


    The general of the forbidden army immediately waved his hand and ran away toward the hall deep in Tianji Academy. All the first-class and first-class experts in the forbidden army were followed by them. They were also the top combat power of the forbidden army.


    The direction they are going is where the Dean, vice president and senior elders of Tianji college are."The people of Tianji academy obey orders and quickly abandon their accomplishments and accept arrest by the forbidden army. Those who violate the orders will die!"


    The mighty voice spread in the night sky, and the strong intention of killing completely enveloped Tianji college.


    "Hum! how absurd! What qualifications do you have to come to Tianji college to play wild? "


    "Step back quickly, otherwise don''t blame our Tianji College for being rude!"


    "Arrogant! As long as you are not qualified to do so, I will go away. Tomorrow, I will meet the Lord of the state in person and ask him for an explanation. "


    The roar of anger spread like thunder. The dean of Tianji University and several vice presidents glared at the visitors, and their whole body became more and more murderous.


    "It''s very easy to see the Lord of the kingdom. Just follow me after you have abandoned your accomplishments." Without hesitation, the general of the forbidden army gave a stern rebuke.


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "What a shame! How dare you talk to our dean like that? Who gives you the power? "


    All the elders of Tianji academy roared wildly, and yelled at the general of the Imperial Army, and his anger soared.


    At ordinary times, the dean of Tianji college is a famous figure in Qingxuan city. Even if the royal family''s official general meets him, he should be polite. Even if a general of the imperial family dares to be so rude and provocative, it''s really arrogant!


    Unexpectedly, the deputy general shook his head and laughed wildly, looking extremely disdainful.


    "Ha ha! Since you don''t know how to repent, you should die! Everyone, kill me


    As soon as the words fell, the general of the Imperial Army and several experts stormed out, and without hesitation launched a brutal attack on the dean of Tianji academy and others.


    "Damn it!"


    "Do you dare to do this, and you don''t want to live?"


    "Don''t think you are the forbidden army. We will keep our hands on you. If you dare to come to Tianji university to make a mistake, we will never have a good end!"


    The people of Tianji academy roared furiously and fought with all their strength. In an instant, the illusory light of the void flashed wildly, and the terrifying spiritual power fluctuated endlessly, and the fierce battle was quickly staged.


    Although the general of the forbidden army and several experts were not weak in their cultivation, the dean and several vice presidents of Tianji University were not easy to learn from. After a short time, both sides were killed and injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Seeing the situation, the general of the forbidden army immediately ordered the people to leave.


    The dean of Tianji University and others thought that they were going to withdraw. They could not help roaring and trying to pursue revenge.


    But the next moment, they were shocked, their faces became ugly!


    "Giant arrow camp, kill me!"


    As soon as the words fell, a group of forbidden troops rushed out of the rear. In a twinkling of an eye, ten giant arrows were in formation, and they were all shining brilliantly and roaring out!


    "Hiss! It''s a giant arrow


    "Damn it! How dare they use it? "


    "Hide


    The dean of Tianji college and others were completely shocked. They did not dare to fight again in the face of powerful and terrible arrows, and immediately turned to dodge.


    However, the huge arrow used by the forbidden army and that of the ordinary army are totally two concepts. Their power is extremely different. Before they can disperse, the terrifying giant arrow suddenly comes and covers the void with awe inspiring intent!


    "Ah..."


    The fierce roar followed, and the huge arrow thundered like lightning and burst out, directly killing several vice presidents and senior elders of Tianji University on the spot.


    The only survivor was the Dean, but he was also affected by several spiritual powers and was seriously injured.


    "Take it for me!"


    With a roar of anger, the general of the forbidden army rushed out first. With a wave of heavy knife, the head of Tianji college immediately gave up his arm.


    In the sound of fury, there were several people who plundered him wildly, and they could not help but restrain him firmly.


    "What are you doing? All those who refuse to accept it will be killed


    The general of the forbidden army roared and waved his heavy knife in the air. The hall in front of him collapsed.


    Many soldiers were as fierce as a tiger, and immediately turned the huge arrow toward the palace in front of them.


    Boom!


    The huge arrows burst through the sky, and the halls collapsed in an instant. There were more than one scream in Tianji Academy. This night, blood flowed into a river!


    The news that Tianji college was brutally suppressed spread rapidly in Qingxuan city.


    The next morning, Jiang Tian, who got the news, shook his head and sighed.


    The people of Shengming palace really provoked the Lord of Qingxuan and completely touched his will to kill. Tianji Academy was entangled with it secretly, and it was inevitable that such a violent suppression would happen.


    There may be a lot of innocent people in this, but the Lord of the state of Qingxuan was so angry that he did not care so much about it. However, those who did not accept it had no choice but to blame themselves for their lack of eyesight.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    "What a shame! How could a person who is a martial artist in the quasi xuanjing realm lose his ground in a small area like that of Qingxuan


    In a dark hall, an old man with purple robe lifted his hand and smashed the stone table in front of him. His face was gloomy and his whole body was full of murderous intent.


    In the middle of the hall stood an old man in black with gloomy eyes, frowning tightly and reporting the situation of Qingxuan city to him.


    "The soul card left by master xuanjiao has been broken. My subordinates feel that the little master of the palace is just afraid that it is more dangerous and less auspicious!"


    "Damn it! I don''t care about xuanjiao''s life or death, but han''er is my only son... "


    The words did not fall, a black robed middle-aged warrior swept over the hall, but his face looked very ugly.


    "Master of the palace, there is a definite news from Qingxuan city. The young master Qiu Han and the elder xuanjiao have already Fall


    "What?" On hearing this, the old man in purple robe was completely furious. His murderous spirit soared all over his body, and his eyes showed endless killing intention.


    "Han''er..."


    The purple robed old man roared furiously, and his heart was filled with deep remorse.


    If he had not let chuehan leave, how could this have happened?


    But I have to admit that at first he didn''t take Qingxuan kingdom as a small country in his mind. He always thought that with Qiu Han''s outstanding talent, he could not meet his opponent at all.


    Never thought, the worst thing happened. Even, xuanjiao, the strong man in the quasi xuanjing area, who was sent later, fell into the sand and died!


    "Damn it! It''s all strange. If he wasn''t too useless, how could han''er die? "


    There was no place to vent his anger. The old man in purple pointed his spear at the dead man. It must be that he did not protect Qiu Han well that made things fall into such a situation.


    If he had known that, he would not send Xuanxuan to help him in any case, or he should send another elder to assist Qiu Hancai.


    Unfortunately, no matter how regret, everything is too late!


    "Check! Find out for me the details of the other party! "


    Before the construction of Shengming palace, they had a thorough understanding of the details of Qingxuan kingdom. They knew that the strongest royal family was only half step xuanjing level, but they had no idea of this situation.


    "The news from over there shows that the same person killed elder xuanjiao and childe Qiu Han, but this man..."


    The black robed middle-aged warrior''s brow was tight and hesitant.


    "What about the man? Say it The purple robed old man roared with rage, and his look was almost crazy.The black robed warrior blinked: "according to the news, this man is a warrior in the middle of the moon range..."


    "How could it be?"


    The purple robed old man cried angrily, his face suddenly became ferocious.


    Qiu Han''s aptitude has been very amazing, but his strength is far from the dark and ferocious opponent. If the other side is really a junior in the moon range, isn''t that saying that his qualification is far more adverse than Qiu Han''s?


    How could it be?


    How could such a small place like Qingxuan be born with such a talent against heaven?


    The old man in purple robe couldn''t believe it, but Xuangua''s soul card had been broken and his death was beyond doubt.


    Since xuanjiao has fallen, there is no suspense about Qiu Han''s death.


    "The murderer of han''er, I''ll tear him to pieces!"


    After a moment''s silence, the roar of the purple robed old man rippled open, shaking the whole hall!


    ¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, the royal family launched a severe purge action!


    A large number of elite forbidden troops launched a carpet search in Qingxuan City, repeatedly swept through the city. The remaining evils of the hidden Shengming palace and those slightly implicated were all killed.


    For a while, people were in danger. The square of Qingxuan city was filled with a large number of corpses for public display. The scene was extremely tragic.


    The once prestigious Tianji college has become history completely. It was removed from the palace of the third Qingxuan University, and the remaining two schools, Ziwei and Zixing, took the opportunity to expand.


    Boom!


    At the student''s residence of Zixing academy, there was a rumbling noise in Jiang Tian''s secret room. His strong cultivation fluctuated endlessly, and even broke through the barrier of the protective array and spread to the courtyard outside.


    After more than half a month''s hard cultivation and refining a large number of natural materials, earth treasures and rare pills, his cultivation has finally broken through to the level of the later stage of the lunar realm!


    The storage bag of the little palace master of Shengming palace has been used up. Now it is Xuanyu''s.


    After all, he is a strong man in the quasi metaphysical realm. His wealth is really amazing!


    The collection is higher and more rare than that "Shao Gong Zhu". There are not a few of the top-notch miraculous medicines and rare natural materials and earth treasures. There are even many rare treasures. They are really rare cultivation resources.


    Jiang Tian is full of Qi, ready to use these things to launch an impact on the peak of moon range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    In a few days, Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue visited the courtyard one after another, but they were all shocked when they felt the fluctuation of cultivation in the secret room.


    But in shock, they just stayed for a while and then walked away silently, without disturbing Jiang Tian.


    They know that Jiang Tian is attacking the bottleneck of cultivation and can''t tolerate distraction.


    Boom!


    A few days later, a piercing purple light suddenly appeared in the chamber of secrets!


    At the same time, the powerful waves of cultivation, accompanied by the dull roar, swept away in all directions with the courtyard as the center.


    "Hiss! What happened? "


    "What''s the matter? Why are there such amazing fluctuations in cultivation?"


    "My God! Is it the elder of the Academy who has come? "


    Dozens of college students rushed out of the yard, looking at the direction of the wave, one by one, showing a shock color, shocked!


    "Why? It doesn''t seem that the elder has come! "


    "What''s going on?"


    "There Hiss! It seems like Jiang Tian''s yard there! "


    "Isn''t he just in the middle of the moon? How could he make such a big noise?"


    Everyone''s eyes jumped wildly, one by one exclaimed. Looking back at Jiang Tian''s courtyard, they recalled all kinds of recent rumors. The waves in their minds fluctuated and could not be calm for a long time.


    "How terrible! He''s just practicing in the moon realm! "


    "It is said that Jiang Tian''s current strength is highly valued by even the college elders and even the vice presidents."


    "More than value? I''ve heard that even our dean highly praised him A slightly older disciple of qingpao frowned and sighed. His face was very dignified. There was a strong awe in his brow, as if he were telling a story about a strong man.


    "What? Is that exaggeration? "


    "This Is that possible? "


    People are shocked at the words, one by one crazy jump, the mind set off waves of waves!


    It seems that less than a year has passed since Jiang Tian entered the college, and even his accomplishments are still at the level of moon range. It is unimaginable that he has such a detached position and great influence in the purple star academy where there are so many experts in Chongyang environment!


    However, they still have some doubts when they think of all the terrible rumors in recent days.


    After all, the news of the great war half a month ago has already spread in Qingxuan city.


    "Do you think Jiang naivete is as powerful as the rumor


    "In that case, your majesty and our college will reward you a lot."


    "I also think there are some doubts. Although these rumors have a nose and an eye, I have not heard of anyone who can confirm it?"


    People look at me and I see you. In my heart, more or less, they are not satisfied with Jiang Tian, or they are jealous.


    Why is a young man in the moon realm so popular?


    Why did they surpass a large number of Chongyang strongmen, and were valued by the academy and the royal family?


    "Confirm? Hum! Easy to say! It is said that the sources of those rumors are the masters of various major valves, as well as senior elders. How can we confirm them according to our identities? "


    The elder disciple in qingpao shook his head and sneered. His face was speechless, but his eyes were very complicated. There was a trace of envy between his eyebrows.


    People also frown at the smell of speech, and they can''t speak.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge purple light column rose from Jiang Tian''s residence, and people''s faces changed greatly!


    "Hiss! Look


    "What a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power!"


    "My God! It seems that all the yards over there have collapsed


    The purple light column suddenly swings out a startling pressure, the crumbs and debris flying everywhere, the momentum is amazing!


    Powerful waves swept through, forcing these students to retreat even though they were far away.


    After a long time, the magic power of purple light gradually dissipated, and soon disappeared. The powerful pressure also quickly converged and disappeared.


    After the spiritual power fluctuation disappeared, Jiang Tian''s courtyard had become a mess.


    At this moment, he sat cross legged on the ground, looking straight into the sky, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    The secret room had been directly collapsed by the powerful spiritual power fluctuation. Now, he seems to be sitting on a vacant land, which looks really strange.


    "If you want to be quick, you will not be able to reach it. After all, it is still a little short of it."


    Jiang Tian made a self mockery at the corner of his mouth, shook his head and laughed, slowly got up, and glanced at the messy scene around him.


    After these days of hard work, he has refined most of the treasure in the bag. However, his cultivation level is still far from the peak of moon range realm.


    He knew that the problem could not be solved in a short period of time only by cultivating in a stuffy head, so he had to stop closing down and go out smoothly to understand the situation of Qingxuan city during this period of time.


    However, he did not think that his spiritual power would suddenly spread and collapse the closed secret room. Even the nearby hall and several other houses were also greatly damaged. It seems that it is impossible to live here.Looking at the mess around him, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    Fortunately, in his present position, there is no need to worry about such a problem. As long as he does not even need to speak, Zhong Xinghan will arrange better accommodation for him.


    "It''s more than half a month since we closed up. It''s time to take a walk in Qingxuan city!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, pressing down his mind, ready to leave the broken yard.


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "What happened?"


    At this time, two jiao drink suddenly spread, the voice did not fall, two graceful figure will fall in front of.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at the visitor, Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped and his face was slightly embarrassed.


    It''s no one else. It''s Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue.


    The line of sight is opposite, Luo Lan suddenly subconsciously avoids his sight, the facial expression slightly some strange, lets the human quite be surprised.


    This daughter is always hot-blooded and informal. It''s not very common to have this kind of reaction!


    As for Sikong Mengxue, the performance is more obvious. When he contacts Jiang Tian''s eyes, his pretty face turns bright red, and his shyness is expressed.


    Jiang Tian''s face was strange, but he quickly suppressed his thoughts.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that when I was practicing, I collapsed the secret room and destroyed several other wing rooms."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says faintly.


    "This..." Sikong Mengxue is surprised to hear the speech, but it is not so strange to think about Jiang Tian''s aptitude and cultivation.


    Luo Lan''s eyes moved and quickly regained her composure. A pair of pretty eyes were staring at Jiang Tian. Without hesitation, he said, "in that case, you can move to my place directly."


    As soon as the words fell, the scene immediately became embarrassed!


    Sikong Mengxue''s pretty face suddenly turned white, and then became more red.


    "Luo Lan Is it really convenient for you to live with brother Jiang Tian? "


    Sikong Mengxue bit his lips and asked timidly. His pretty eyes kept scanning back and forth between them, as if to see some secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    She knows that Luo Lan and Jiang Tian have known each other for a long time. In such a long time, who knows what happened between them?


    In this way, she was a little lost. Compared with Luo Lan, she had no advantage in addition to being younger!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Luo Lan pretty face a red, can not help but spat, "who said I want to live with him?"


    "What do you say..." Sikong Mengxue''s face was embarrassed, and he wanted to stop talking.


    "Luo Lan, you just said that I would move to your place, didn''t you?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip a pick, look cunning.


    "Don''t think about it! I just told you to move in, but I didn''t say to live with you Luo Lan blushed and looked at Jiang Tian with hatred.


    She blushed inexplicably when she thought of the matter that Luo zangtian told her.


    Although the age difference between the two sides is not big, before all, they had the name of master and apprentice, even if it was just a nominal name, it would also make people feel embarrassed.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip picks, looks strange.


    "The Luo family is so close to the college that I can go home and live at any time. A small yard is no big deal to me." Luo Lan glanced at them and explained quickly.


    Jiang Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. His cunning eyes turn around Luo Lan, which makes her pretty face hot.


    Sikong Mengxue frowned slightly, bit his lips and said, "brother Jiang Tian, you can move to my side too..."


    "What''s the standard of that?" Luo Lan shakes his head and rebukes coldly, "where you live, are all female disciples. How can this be done?"


    Sikong Mengxue''s face is stiff and unable to refute.


    Her residence is indeed surrounded by a group of female disciples. It is very inconvenient for Jiang Nai Tian to go.


    Jiang Tian looked at the second daughter, and suddenly shook his head and said with a smile: "no, it''s easy to solve the problem of residence. Just go to Dean Zhong for a visit. You two don''t have to worry about it."


    Sikong Mengxue wants to stop talking, but Luo Lan frowns and shakes his head with a smile.


    "That''s right. Old man Zhong doesn''t dare to neglect you, but I think about it a little more."


    "I''m going to find president Zhong. If you''re OK, you can go back."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and was ready to leave.


    "Jiang Tian, my father asked me to send me an invitation card to invite you to visit us!"


    Luo Lan looks leisurely, and then he delivers a delicate post.


    Jiang Tianjiao a draw, has not had time to respond, Sikong Mengxue also took out an invitation to his hand.


    "Brother Jiang Tian, this is an invitation from my father. Please accept it!"


    "This Well, I''ll talk about it some other day. "


    Jiang Tian made a careless eye and put away the invitation.


    In the style of these big sects, only real VIPs can send out invitation cards with such solemnity, which should be submitted by special elders or envoys.


    However, in view of Jiang Tian''s special identity, Luo family and Sikong aristocratic family agreed to let Luo Lan and Sikong Mengxue take on the job.


    After they were sent away, Jiang Tian came to the main hall of the college.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, qingxuancheng has been shrouded in a scene of silence. As the president of Zixing college, Zhong Xinghan has never let up for a moment.


    Tianji college no longer exists. Now is the great opportunity for Zixing college to rise. He must seize this rare opportunity and let the college go to a higher level!


    Jiang Tian walked into the hall of the college and met a strange deacon disciple.


    "Stop!" This is a new deacon disciple, just arrived, did not know Jiang Tian, directly stopped him.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian stops and looks at each other lightly. He can''t help but think of Chen Yu, the warm and easy-going guy. He has some feelings in his heart.


    "This fellow student, you are not allowed to enter or leave the main hall of the college. Please leave as soon as possible." The Deacon disciple said solemnly.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, "I''m looking for someone."


    "To whom?"


    "President Zhong."


    "What?" The Deacon''s disciple was stunned and looked at Jiang Tian carefully. His face was a little cold.


    "This fellow, please recognize your identity. President Zhong is not something you can see if you want to see him. Leave as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" The Deacon''s disciple frowned and drank coldly, some of whom did not agree.


    It''s too bold for the little disciples of moon range to ask for the president''s permission?


    Even those college elders have to pass on in advance. Why is an ordinary disciple so wild?


    Jiang Tian was happy to hear that, but he didn''t complain much about the justice of the other deacon.


    "Please tell the director of Zhong that Jiang Tian has something to ask for."


    "Jiang Tian? Is it amazing? Mr. President, I''m now discussing with the elder. I''m sorry I can''t pass on the message! "


    This deacon disciple obviously didn''t know Jiang Tian, and even didn''t know his situation. He gave a cold hum and refused directly.Jiang Tian frowned at the words.


    Although the other party is an impartial deacon, he also has his reasons. He didn''t come here to argue with a deacon disciple.


    At this time, a college elder came from the second floor of the hall in a hurry, and stopped when they passed by.


    "Elder Shi!" The Deacon didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly changed into a smiling face and saluted the other party.


    Unexpectedly, the other party''s attention was not on his body, even a trace of response, but looked at Jiang Tian with a smile and surprise!


    "Why? Isn''t this nephew Jiang, how did you come here? "


    "Well?" As soon as the Deacon''s face changed, he saw that there was something wrong with the situation. His eyes twitched and he looked at elder Shi awkwardly, but he kept muttering in his heart.


    Who is Jiang Tian?


    How can we let the stone elder with eyes higher than the top treat so solemnly, and even show a rare smile!


    Jiang Tian arched his hand and said with a smile: "it''s elder Shi. I''ve come to find president Zhong for some things."


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go Shi Changlao looked puzzled, but saw Jiang Tian''s strange look and embarrassed performance of the Deacon''s disciples nearby, he understood immediately.


    "What a shame! Tan Ming, are you blocking him? Do you know who he is? " Old Shi, with a gloomy face, asked the Deacon disciple coldly.


    The Deacon disciple Tan Ming''s eyes twitched, and his face immediately became extremely ugly: "he is Jiang Tian? "


    "If you know that he is Jiang Tian, you dare to stop him. Are you the Deacon''s disciple for nothing?" The old stone scolded him fiercely and mercilessly.


    "This..." Tan Ming''s face is embarrassed, and she cries bitterly in her heart.


    He went out for several months and just got promoted as a deacon disciple after coming back. He didn''t know a lot of things in the college. He really didn''t understand what Jiang Tian could do to make the cold and arrogant elder Shi attach so much importance to him?


    "Elder Shi, please calm down!"


    "Hum! Fortunately, I met you. If President Zhong knew about it, I don''t think you''d have to do it! " Stone long boss sleeve a shake, cold drink rebuke way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Tan Ming''s heart was startled and her face became very ugly.


    Just a moon range disciple, do you really have such a great ability?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he did not dare to refute elder Shi''s words. He nodded while wiping sweat and apologizing to Jiang Tian.


    "No need!" Jiang Tian shook his head slowly and said with a smile, "after all, Tan Ming has a duty in his body, and Shi Changlao doesn''t have to be like this."


    "Ha ha, nephew Jiang is really broad-minded." Elder Shi nods and smiles, turns his head to look at Tan Ming, and his face becomes stern again.


    "Hum! Let''s put you in the face of Mr. Jiang. Next time you are so careless, be careful of punishment! "


    Elder Shi rebuked angrily, turned his head and laughed at Jiang Tian: "go! Nephew Jiang, I''ll take you to find president Zhong! "


    "Elder Lao Shi!"


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed and went up.


    In the hall, the Deacon disciple Tan Ming wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead, and her face was hard to see.


    "What kind of character is Jiang Tian?"


    "Even he doesn''t know that you, the Deacon disciple, really need to make up lessons!"


    A senior deacon disciple quickly walked into the hall and looked at Jiang Tian and Shi elder who disappeared on the second floor stairs. A trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh? Elder martial brother Xu, tell me what''s going on? "


    "It''s a long story. Jiang Tian is not an ordinary person. As far as I know..."


    Elder martial brother Xu opened his speech box and talked. The more shocked Tan Mingyue was, the more frightened he looked.


    "Hiss! How can he do that? "


    At last, Tan Ming was shocked and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Shi takes Jiang Tian directly to the meeting hall. Zhong Xinghan is discussing with the elders.


    As soon as Jiang Tianfang appeared, he attracted a burst of admiration from the public, and they courted him one after another.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ve already told you all about the matter just now. You should start as soon as possible. There must be no mistake! "


    Zhong Xinghan hastily explained a few words to the public, then took Jiang Tian out of the conference hall and returned to the dean''s hall.


    "Jiang Tian, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing big..." Jiang Tian chuckles indifferently and explains his intention directly.


    Zhong Xinghan said with a laugh: "the trivial matter is not worth mentioning. I will arrange a new residence for you immediately. By the way, how about the courtyard next to Luo Lan?"


    Zhong Xinghan looks strange, hesitant and has a sly look.


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly stiff, and he felt inexplicably embarrassed: "that''s the living area of the teachers, so it doesn''t seem very good?"


    "Ah! What''s the matter with that? " Zhong Xinghan waved his hand and squeezed his eyes at Jiang Tian. The atmosphere was strange.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched, and it was hard to say. Although the other party had a strange look and a narrow look in his eyes, many words were not clear, and he could not explain it.


    "Yes! Isn''t a Dandao teacher living in the yard next to Luo Lan? " Thinking of the last time Luo Lan said hello to the Dan teacher, Jiang Tian couldn''t help wondering.


    "You''re worried about it! Let alone that Dandao teacher has moved out. Even if he still lives there, I will let him move out, so as to open the door for you and Luo Lan. "


    Zhong Xinghan shook his head and laughed and blinked at Jiang Tian.


    "President Zhong, you..." Jiang Tian''s face was slightly stiff, and he wanted to stop talking.


    "Haha! To tell you the truth, many years ago, I was inspired by the master of Luo''s family, and I have achieved what I am today Zhong Xinghan smiles and looks narrow.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    Luo''s old master is Luo Lan''s grandfather and Luo zangtian''s father. It''s a long time ago.


    The other party does this, obviously is to take him to repay the kindness of that year, but it always makes him feel a little strange.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but he felt embarrassed: "President Zhong, do you want to think about this matter again? My requirements are not high. Just a yard in the disciple''s area is OK. "


    "How about that? Absolutely not! You are an important person in the college now. I can''t neglect you at all. This matter is settled! "


    With a big wave of his hand, Zhong Xinghan decided directly.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He can only accept it. He didn''t expect to become a neighbor with Luo Lan. However, it''s good. Many things are much more convenient.


    Just, how long can such a day last?


    Jiang Tian''s mind is filled with layers of thoughts. He sighs silently and shakes his head with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving president Zhong, Jiang Tian walked back to the first floor of the hall, ready to leave.


    At this time, the four powerful Chongyang warriors suddenly entered the hall!


    At the beginning, Jiang Tian didn''t care too much, but the other side came straight in front of him, blocking his way, so that he had to stop.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?""It''s true that the rumors are true. It''s just a young man who is looking for the moon!"


    "Why? Isn''t it that he was only in the middle of the lunar exploration? How did it become the later period of the lunar exploration? "


    "So what, even if it''s the peak of lunar range, will it be our opponent?"


    The four shook their heads and sneered, and looked down at Jiang Tian without paying any attention to him.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at each other coldly.


    These people are not ordinary college students because of their luxurious clothes and extraordinary breath.


    In his mind, he can''t help but think of Zixing College''s Tianjiao list.


    This is the most top list of Zixing college. It gathers the strongest of all the students in the college. It is a list with high gold content.


    "What can I do for you?" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and looks at each other coldly without any special reaction. It seems that what stands in front of him is not some college genius, but a few rotten radishes and cabbages in the street.


    "What a shame! How dare you be so arrogant in front of us


    "Hum! Don''t think it''s great to make a name in Qingxuan city. Those lies can deceive others, but they can''t deceive us! "


    "Yes! As far as your accomplishments are concerned, you can be compared with those of the elders. I don''t believe you! "


    "Jiang Tian, we will challenge you!"


    The four people yelled at each other in a cold voice. Their momentum was extremely pressing, as if they had already settled on each other.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, but he was speechless.


    Let alone a few talented students, even senior elders of the college, he did not care, but he was not interested in the challenges of these people.


    Because there is no suspense. In the face of these people, he has no desire to move.


    "Sorry, I''m not available!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian is about to pass between them.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Stop for me!"


    "Arrogant boy, don''t think you are so great. In front of us, your strength is not worth mentioning at all!"


    "Hum! If you want to get ahead in Qingxuan City, you have to pass our pass first


    Four people''s feet move, again blocked him down, more arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy and frowned: "are you trying to force me to do it?"


    "Scared?"


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, we won''t deceive the small with the big! "


    "Yes! Even if we do it one-on-one, let''s go to the square outside to have a competition, so as not to be said that we bully you


    "Come out when you have seed. Don''t be a sissy!"


    The four of them are arrogant and cold, and they want to compete with Jiang Tian in the square.


    At this moment, a roar of anger suddenly rang out!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhong Xinghan came to the first floor of the hall. He frowned and glanced at the crowd. There was a trace of anger between his eyebrows.


    "Well? It''s the Dean


    "I''ve met the president of the school!"


    The four were awed by his momentum and saluted respectfully.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t pay attention to them, you go to work for you!" With a calm face, Zhong Xinghan waved his hand to Jiang Tian.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "No! He hasn''t accepted our challenge. How can he go? "


    "If we don''t make a difference today, we will never give up!"


    "Shut up!" Zhong Xinghan''s old face sank, and in a sharp voice, he made his face stiff and astonished to the four tianjiaobang disciples.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    When Zhong Xinghan''s words spread, the four Tianjiao disciples were even more astonished.


    "He Isn''t it Jiang Tian? "


    "Are we mistaken?"


    "How could it be?"


    Zhong Xinghan said angrily, "since you know who he is, how dare you challenge him?"


    These words made the four tianjiaobang disciples feel extremely depressed!


    Why not challenge him?


    How capable is he Jiang Tian that the president of the hospital has to maintain it like this?


    The world of martial arts advocates strength, and the strong is respected. No matter who you are, no matter what status you are, you still have to rely on your strength to speak!


    Even the royal family, which ruled the whole country, relied not only on blood and identity, but also on the powerful strength and details of Qing Xuan.


    "Your honor, the president! Several of us have achieved great accomplishments in cultivation. Just after we left the pass, several of our colleagues repeatedly talked about Jiang Tian! Those people boast and affirm that he has a unique strength. Even the elders of the academy and even the head of the aristocratic family are very afraid of him. Some people believe such boastful words. Of course, we can''t accept them! "


    "Yes! How can such boastful swindlers be allowed to run rampant in colleges


    "Today we are going to prove who is the real academic genius!"


    "A little disciple of the moon range also dares to be called a solitary Qingxuan. I dare to ask, will you believe this, Mr. Dean?"


    Hearing several people''s accusations, Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, speechless.


    Zhong Xinghan frowned slightly and looked at the four people opposite him. His expression gradually became strange. There were many inexplicable meanings in his eyes, such as helplessness, sigh, and some sympathy and pity.


    These people are indeed the top people on the Tianjiao list. Their strength and qualification are excellent. They have already possessed the strength level of the college elders at a young age. In a word, they are indeed worthy of pride.


    But what can they do in front of Jiang Tian?


    The two are not at the same level at all. It''s just a waste of Jiang Tian''s time to fight with them.


    "Have you finished? Is that enough? " Zhong Xinghan shook his head and sighed. He looked at the four people in the opposite direction.


    "Well! What do you mean, Dean


    Zhong Xinghan shook his head and sighed: "I can tell you responsibly that the words you heard are not empty words. Jiang Tian has the strength, even stronger than you think!"


    "Why What? "


    "Mr. Dean, this kind of joke can''t be played!"


    "Some people even say, cough It''s even said that Jiang Tian''s strength is even higher than you. Isn''t that just a dream? "


    "No!" Zhong Xinghan shook his head and sighed with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Jiang Tian''s strength really makes me feel inferior. You can''t compare with him at all. You''d better take care of yourself and don''t look ugly!"


    "Hiss! Did I hear you right? "


    "This How could that be possible? "


    The four people on the opposite side changed their faces and were shocked for a moment!


    The dean of tangtangtangzixing college, one of the few powerful old people in Qingxuan City, openly admits that he is not as good as Jiang Tian?


    Several people felt as if they were dreaming, and even subconsciously pinched their arms, until they were awakened by the intense pain, they were convinced that this was not a dream.


    Zhong Xinghan is speechless in his heart. He shakes his head and sneers at him. It seems that he has not said enough.


    "Hum! How dare you say "great accomplishment in cultivation" on your strength? It''s really shameless. I feel ashamed for you


    In the face of the headmaster''s cold rebuke, the four tianjiaobang disciples were hard to see the extreme.


    A few months ago, on the eve of their closure, Zhong Xinghan met them in person. At that time, they were the real treasure in the eyes of the president and the focus of attention of the college.But who would have thought that after a period of hard cultivation, he was robbed of the limelight by a moon hunting disciple who came out of nowhere. Even in Zhong Xinghan''s eyes, he became a "outspoken man" and did not know the world''s superiority!


    This is the arrogance of heaven, which one can''t bear to suddenly fall from the cloud to the ground?


    The four looked at each other, frowning and tightening, and their faces became extremely cold and fierce!


    "Your honor, if you say so, we will not accept it!"


    "Yes! How can we say that we are also the top talents of the college? How can we be trampled on by a little generation of moon hunting realm


    "Yes! Today, no matter what, we will challenge him! "


    Genius has its own pride. Even if the president scolds him coldly, they will not give up their original intention.


    Unless Jiang Tian proves that his strength is really so strong, why is he superior to the disciples in Tianjiao list?


    "Stupid! You guys really make me speechless Zhong Xinghan shook his head and drank coldly.


    Facing these inexperienced disciples, he did not know what to say. Just as he was about to force them to retreat, Jiang Tian stepped forward and spoke faintly.


    "Your honor, I accept their challenge."


    "Jiang Tian, I know that you have a lot of things recently. I don''t need to pay attention to them. Just a few self righteous guys. I''ll just send it for you."


    Zhong Xinghan shook his head and sighed. He felt that he could not hold his face any longer.


    No matter how, he is also the head of the Academy. If even a few talented disciples can''t yell at him, his face is really a bit unreasonable.


    "No! It''s not too much trouble to deal with them. It won''t take much time. "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and refuses Zhong Xinghan''s good intentions.


    "Well! Since some people are not satisfied with it, use your strength to convince them completely! "


    Zhong Xinghan is also helpless. After all, the strength of the four tianjiaobang disciples is not weak. If they can not come up with powerful means, they will still entangle Jiang Tian sooner or later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    "Good boy! You are so arrogant


    "Ha ha! It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a arrogant guy. I''ve learned a lot! "


    "Boy, you will soon know what strength is!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come out and fight with us now!"


    The four people burst out laughing, thinking that they had settled Jiang Tian. Even when they turned around and stepped out of the hall door.


    With a faint smile on his face, Jiang Tian stepped out calmly and came to the square side by side with Zhong Xinghan.


    At the same time, many college students came to watch the excitement.


    "Look! Isn''t that the top four senior brothers in Tianjiao list? "


    "Yes! Today seems to be the day for them to go out of the customs. Why do they have to fight with others as soon as they come out? "


    "Why! Their opponent seems to be Jiang Tian! "


    "That''s true!"


    "The four senior brothers are the top talents in our college. However, I heard that Jiang Tian is in the limelight recently. Who will win in such a fight?"


    "The strength of these four people is terrible. I''m afraid no one in the same school can match them!"


    "No! Judging from the recent rumors, Jiang Tian''s strength is simply unfathomable and may not lose to them! "


    "Hum! No one knows whether those rumors are true or not. Do you really believe them? "


    "Go, go and see it!"


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone''s eyes were bright for a moment, and they were discussing endlessly.


    "Mr. Dean, don''t be impatient, just a competition, and it will be good soon." Jiang Tian said with a smile.


    "Jiang Tian, after all, they are the same family. You should have some discretion." Zhong Xinghan was slightly stiff and embarrassed.


    If Jiang Tian tries his best, these people can''t bear it. How to say that they are also college talents. If they are severely damaged or even abandoned, it will be a great loss to the college.


    Jiang Tian nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s just a contest. I know it."


    Hearing their conversation, the four tianjiaobang disciples on the opposite side looked at each other, feeling extremely ridiculous!


    "Your honor, do you think highly of him


    "The president can rest assured that although our strength is strong, we will not really deceive the small and hit him hard, as long as he knows who is strong and who is weak."


    "Hum! It''s not worth our all-out efforts, even though we''re a little bit of a moon Ranger! "


    "Jiang Tian, you don''t have to be afraid. Even if there is no president watching, we won''t hurt you too much. It will only damage our prestige!"


    Four people shake their heads and sneer, a winning posture, causing Zhong Xinghan to shake his head and sigh, speechless.


    "Hehe, it seems that some of you have some sense of propriety. Let''s just point it out. I won''t take too much."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t see any tension at all. The whole person seems light and calm.


    "That''s not true!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "Boy, you are crazy! Although we won''t do it too hard, it''s inevitable to suffer a little! "


    "There are four of us. You can choose who to compare with first. Don''t say we bully you!"


    The four looked arrogant and looked down at Jiang Tian with a totally indifferent posture.


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile, leisurely way: "don''t pick, you several hands together, quick battle quick decision!"


    "What? Did I hear you right? "


    "This kid is going to challenge all four of us at the same time?"


    "Ha ha! I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such an insignificant one! "


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know the result? "


    The four almost thought they had heard it wrong!


    They are all masters of Chongyang realm, and the most top talents in the whole college. Even if they don''t use all their strength, Jiang Tian can''t resist.


    In case of a slight carelessness, he will be severely offended.


    However, they still don''t understand why President Zhong values this boy so much. Is it because there are so many people who flatter him that he blinds the president?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Mr. President, what are the characters? What''s more, there are so many vice presidents and elders. Are they all cheated by Jiang Tian?


    Thinking of this, their hearts become more and more angry, eager to immediately tear off Jiang Tian''s disguise, let him show the true qualities of mediocrity.


    "Today I only accept the challenge of four people working together. If it''s one by one, forget it." Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and his eyes were cunning.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, we''ll make an exception to join hands to let you know how good it is!"


    "Boy, if you lose too badly later, you can''t blame us!"


    "You asked for itThe four people could no longer bear Jiang Tian''s "provocation". Their spiritual power soared, released their powerful pressure, and condensed into a strong will to suppress him.


    Boom!


    The powerful pressure rumbled in the air and caused many disciples to change their faces.


    "Hiss! What a terrible pressure


    "Of course! Tianjiao list is the top list in our college, and these four people are the top talents in Tianjiao list. Of course, their strength can not be underestimated! "


    "So far away, I feel scared. Can Jiang naivete compete with them?"


    "It''s hard to say that the strength of these four people is so high that Jiang Tian has to be able to compete with them?"


    People are not only hot discussion, have speculated on the results of this competition.


    Although the rumors of Jiang Tian have been flying all over the college, they have not seen it with their own eyes. By contrast, the four talents on the Tianjiao list still have more weight in their hearts.


    It is hard for them to believe that Jiang Tian alone can block the impact of these four top talents.


    Are you kidding?


    Can there be any suspense for a disciple of moon range against the four top Tianjiao of Chongyang realm?


    How do you think this match is all one-sided, Jiang Tian, let alone resist the other party''s attack, can ensure that he is not injured is already a great luck!


    After a moment''s discussion, most people are still more optimistic about the four tianjiaobang disciples. It is difficult to bring up enough confidence for Jiang Tian, who is weak and weak.


    Under the strong pressure, Jiang Tian is still calm, with a slight sneer on his mouth, and he looks at the four people in the opposite direction leisurely.


    "Is that what you are capable of? I''m really disappointed! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, even too lazy to move.


    With his present strength, he can not arouse much interest in dealing with these people, that is, doing everything.


    "The height of arrogance!"


    "Teach him how high the sky is and how thick the ground is."


    "Boy! You are so crazy, no wonder we are! "


    "Let''s go!"


    Boom!


    The four could no longer contain their anger, and each of them started to give Jiang Tian a profound lesson.


    Only by suffering enough, can he know his own shortcomings, and understand the gap between mediocrity and genius!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    "Hiss! Four elder martial brothers


    "What a terrible strength!"


    The spirit of the void flashed wildly, and the people couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, but he doesn''t see how to make a move. He sees a sudden flash of purple light all over his body.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, a circle shaped purple wave centered on him and suddenly dispersed in all directions.


    "Not good!"


    "How unreasonable


    "How can this happen"


    in the cry of surprise, the bodies of the four tianjiaobang disciples suddenly fell out of their bodies and fell to the ground in a state of confusion.


    The powerful fluctuation of spiritual power continued to spread, which shocked dozens of disciples who watched the battle and retreated.


    "Hiss! What a terrible strength


    "Jiang Tian''s strength is so strong!"


    "Are all the rumors true?"


    On the square, people exclaimed, and everyone''s faces changed. They looked at Jiang Tian in horror.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "I don''t accept it!"


    "Show your true skill. You can''t be humiliated by him like this!"


    In a flash, the four tianjiaobang disciples will rise up, the whole body breath rises again and again, and in an instant reaches the peak.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void. Without hesitation, the four men used the blood vision of Chongyang realm. In the void, four rounds of hot sun were illusory, and the terrible will of martial arts was released!


    "No! Step back


    "My God! Can Jiang Tiantian bear such a terrible pressure? "


    The crowd retreated like a tide, and there were bursts of exclamations.


    At this moment, they fully believe that the four men were only careless for a moment, and now they are really fighting.


    "Are you still not satisfied? Well, then you will be convinced


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s whole body suddenly soared with purple light, and the astonishing pressure suddenly diffused, and the ring wave swept out again with the heavy sound.


    Boom!


    As soon as the fluctuation of spiritual power swept by, the four tianjiaobang disciples were shocked in the air before they could make a move, and they fell into the crowd dozens of feet away.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "How could he be so powerful?"


    "Even if the Academy elders, it is impossible to defeat the four of us so easily?"


    "Monster! He''s a monster


    After a moment of silence, the square seemed to burst into a pot.


    This time, no one dared to doubt Jiang Tian''s strength. The four disciples on the Tianjiao list were even more stiff and embarrassed to the extreme.


    In the face of Jiang Tian''s powerful strength, they no longer have any intention to make any moves. They have even made the blood vessels of Chongyang territory come out, and they are still shocked by the other party. This shows that the strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    Jiang Tian crushed them easily without even taking a hand. It''s really shocking!


    The cry gradually subsided and the square became silent again.


    Looking at the four tianjiaobang disciples struggling to stand up, Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head, sighs gently, and has a faint sneer on his mouth.


    If they were not determined to challenge, where would they end up in such a mess?


    After a moment, the sound of laughter suddenly rang out!


    Zhong Xinghan stepped forward a few steps, shook his head and said with a smile, "if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of you. Do you know how hard I am now?"


    In the face of this fiasco and the irrefutable fact, the four tianjiaobang disciples finally had nothing to say.


    "Master, I know my mistake!"


    "There''s someone out there, there''s a heaven out there. Today I''ve learned it!"


    "Jiang Tian, our strength really can''t compare with you. I''m willing to be inferior!"


    "Oh! What kind of genius are we in front of Jiang Tian? "


    The four people bowed their hands and apologized, and their hearts were filled with remorse.


    If there was no impulse and entanglement just now, I would not be disgraced in front of the public.


    However, what shocked them most was Jiang Tian''s strength. How could they not understand how such a terrible cultivation could be made by the little generation of moon hunting realm?


    The four looked at each other with deep remorse on their faces. They even blamed each other for not waking up in time. Even if one of them was a little sober, he would not have been in such an awkward situation.


    "Oh! What kind of fool did I make to provoke Jiang Tian? "


    "His strength is so terrible that we can''t challenge him at all. It''s no wonder that those rumors have made him marvelous!"


    "I think he''s more terrible than the rumors are!"


    "I''m just impulsive. Why are you all so stupid? Even if someone reminded me just now, it would not have reached this level! Alas, I fell such a big fall just after I got out of the pass. If it spread out, I would not be laughed to death by my colleagues in the college? "


    The four people frowned, and could not help complaining about each other. Their faces were more and more ugly. They were all blaming each other for not being clear headed.They worked hard for several months. They thought that it was the time for them to be full of prestige. However, they didn''t expect that the first time they met after going through the customs clearance would be in such a mess.


    In the face of one after another of the startling voices around, think of all the previous heroic words, at this moment, they want to find a seam to drill in.


    After this war, no one in Zixing college dared to doubt Jiang Tian''s strength. Compared with those fabulous rumors, the scene witnessed by himself was more convincing.


    Jiang Tian didn''t care about these, because there was no suspense for him in this competition. Even if he won, he would not have any sense of achievement.


    He glanced at the audience leisurely, with a faint smile on his face, and saluted Zhong Xinghan. Then he left the square and walked out of the college.


    After half a month''s rectification, the disorder of Qingxuan city has been greatly improved. The streets have become clean and tidy again. A large number of building ruins have been cleared away, and everything has become orderly again.


    A large number of forbidden troops patrol the city endlessly, and everywhere they go, they have no intention of killing, so that the common people in the city are cautious in their words and deeds, for fear that they will be mistaken for the remaining evils of Shengming palace.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Jiang Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. It seems that half a month ago, the battle of life and death left a deep impression on the Lord of Qingxuan!


    "Look! It''s Mr. Jiang! "


    "Mr. Jiang, you will be polite."


    When the patrol team came to Jiang Tian, he was suddenly stopped. Dozens of majestic elite soldiers saluted him in unison. The tiger made a powerful force, which made the people nearby look at him one after another.


    The tiger headed generals were more respectful and showed no perfunctory salute, as if they were facing the commander of the forbidden army rather than a teenager.


    "Hiss! What kind of character is that young man? How could the ferocious General of the Imperial Army salute him solemnly? "


    "It seems that he is just a young man who is exploring the moon. Why can the forbidden army respect him so much?"


    "Incredible! When did this kind of character appear in Qingxuan city


    "Is it the son of a noble family or the pride of the clan?"


    "No way! These forbidden soldiers only obey the orders of the royal family, not to mention the princes of aristocratic families. Even if they are the leaders of the three major warlords, they will not salute in public like this! "


    "That''s right! What is the origin of this boy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Although Jiang Tian''s name has long been popular in the city, there are not many people who really know him, especially the ordinary people in the city who have never seen him.


    At this moment, it was inconceivable to see the general saluting him.


    This is obviously just a young man with ordinary clothes. How can he de make the generals of the imperial army be respectful?


    This is too exaggerated!


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian is also slightly stunned. After momentary absence, he can''t help but smile.


    "Hehe, you can''t do it, you can''t do it!"


    Jiang Tian quickly stepped forward to lift up the general and waved to the elite of the imperial army behind him.


    He didn''t know this general. However, in the battle of life and death half a month ago, the other side had witnessed his heroic performance from a distance, and he was still deeply impressed. Every time he thought of it, he was shocked beyond restraint!


    More than half a month later, he suddenly met Jiang Tian in the street. His heart immediately filled with an irresistible impulse. In addition, some people in the patrol army recognized Jiang Tian, so he did not hesitate to salute him.


    "All of you want the Royal forbidden army. It''s not proper to treat me so politely. Don''t do this!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed and bowed his hands to all.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are serious! You are worthy of our courtesy. You don''t have to be so modest! "


    The general of the forbidden army slowly shook his head and looked at Jiang Tian with awe in his tiger eyes.


    Those soldiers in the rear couldn''t help but stare and vied to witness the legendary talent who was so amazing!


    However, he knew that his majesty personally invited Jiang Tian to serve as the grand general of the country, but this young genius did not hesitate to refuse!


    You should know that the great general of protecting the country is superior to all the civil and military officials. In a certain sense, it is almost equivalent to the supreme commander of all the soldiers in Qingxuan state!


    For Every warrior of Qingxuan Kingdom, this is the supreme glory!


    I''m afraid anyone can''t resist such a position that everyone envies but Jiang Tian regards it as nothing!


    What kind of mind and courage is this?


    Such a character, how can not let him sincerely admire!


    The general of the forbidden army looked at Jiang Tian deeply. There was an excited light in his eyes. Although he wanted to stay longer, he was responsible. After a while, he had to say goodbye to Jiang Tian regretfully.


    With the departure of the forbidden army, the people and soldiers around them wake up one after another. They look at Jiang Tian with shock one by one, and the corners of their eyes jump wildly!


    "Hiss! It turns out that he is Jiang Tian! "


    "What? He is the unique genius who killed the strong man in the quasi metaphysical realm! "


    "My God! I thought Jiang Tian was something with three heads and six arms, but I didn''t expect that he was an elegant young man! "


    "Incredible! It''s incredible


    "This should be regarded as a genius not seen in decades in Qingxuan city?"


    "What hasn''t happened in decades? I see that since the history of Qing Xuan''s state-owned history, few people can be compared with him! "


    "Yes! After all, it''s an unprecedented feat in the history of Qingxuan kingdom to kill the strong people in the quasi xuanjing realm by crossing the two realms of the cultivation of moon range


    The crowd exclaimed and looked at Jiang Tian deeply. Jiang Tian, a gifted teenager who had been stir fried in Qingxuan city recently, was full of uncontrollable excitement!


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "My God! I didn''t expect to see him again! "


    "Mr. Jiang, you are the protection god of the people and warriors of our Qingxuan city!"


    "Mr. Jiang, please accept the old man''s worship!"


    "Mr. Jiang, I worship you!"


    With a burst of exclamation, the crowd on both sides of the street worshipped like the tide, and the scene was extremely moving!


    Looking at the shocking scene, Jiang Tian was also agitated and moved.


    "Never! Everybody, please get up


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He looked around and bowed his hands at the crowd.


    He knew that if he stayed there, these people didn''t know how long they had to kneel down. However, he had no choice but to leave quickly.


    "Thanks for your kindness, Jiang Tian is leaving!"


    Jiang Tian once again deeply saluted the crowd, and then disappeared on the street.


    By the time the crowd reacted, he had disappeared into a shadow.


    For a long time, people slowly get up, but their eyes are extremely bright. Looking at the direction of Jiang Tian''s disappearance, they are still unable to calm down for a long time.


    In the elegant wing room on the second floor of the flower picking restaurant, Jiang Tian and a beautiful woman with red dress sit opposite each other, with a long look and a slightly strange atmosphere.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Today''s Feng Weiwei seems to be different from the past. The whole person looks energetic and charming!


    Two people sit opposite each other for a moment. Jiang Tianxia feels a little uncomfortable in his consciousness.Although Feng Weiwei used to be hot-blooded and bold, she was far less enthusiastic than she is now. Her whole body was full of attractive breath, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Alas Feng Weiwei stares at Jiang Tian for a long time, and suddenly shakes her head and sighs. In her eyes, there is a touch of complicated color. She sighs, she is unwilling, she has regrets, and she is also a little disappointed.


    Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He glanced at each other''s hot face and quietly moved away from his eyes.


    "No wonder you have refused to accept my invitation. Now it seems that Wanbao does not deserve your ambition!"


    Feng Weiwei stares at Jiang Tian deeply. Her eyes are deep and ambiguous. It seems that there are many words in her pupil that she wants to say but doesn''t say.


    "Miss Feng, I''m not ambitious. I just pursue martial arts."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and her four eyes are opposite. Feng Weiwei''s eyebrows and eyes seem to be electrocuted. A faint blush appears on her pretty face. The atmosphere becomes inexplicable and embarrassing again.


    "Have you ever thought about staying for someone?" Feng Weiwei slowly turned a pair of pretty eyes, as if to muster up a lot of courage to say this.


    In fact, she felt very strange. Why did she become a little stiff and even timid in front of this young man?


    What about confidence in the past?


    Has been accompanied by her sense of superiority for a long time?


    It''s not her style at all!


    "Although Qingxuan city is my hometown, it is only a small country. I am determined to go on the road of martial arts. In the future, I will definitely go out and have a journey."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. The color in his eyes flashed away. He said tactfully.


    Feng Weiwei sighs faintly, plump chest suddenly some ups and downs, previously also some rigid eyes gradually become hot.


    "Have you ever thought about taking someone away?"


    Feng Weiwei looks at Jiang Tian deeply. Her eyes are clearly full of warm expectations. She seems to be waiting for his expectation. As long as he says a word, she will let go of everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Looking at the fiery eyes, Jiang Tian picked his eyebrows for a long time and sighed gently.


    "Have you heard from Su Wan recently?"


    The atmosphere in the wing room gradually calmed down.


    Feng Weiwei''s pretty eyes blink, the fire in the depths of her pupils gradually falls back, and her mouth shows a smile. She can''t tell whether she is disappointed or helpless.


    "If you don''t ask me about it, I''ll say it."


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved.


    "Three days ago, Suwan had left the family." Feng Weiwei sighs leisurely and says lightly.


    "What?" Jiang Tian frowned and his face sank.


    "I also heard from the elders of the clan. She seems to be walking in a hurry, but no one knows why. It''s just that her cultivation has reached a surprising level, but it seems that it is not very stable."


    Feng Weiwei nods slowly and looks at Jiang Tian deeply with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "How can you walk in such a hurry?" Jiang Tian murmured to himself with a complicated look.


    Today''s Su Wan is quite different from that of Lingjian college. She is arrogant and decisive in both temperament and behavior, which is obviously not for no reason.


    She had a deep hatred of her parents and a heavy burden on her shoulders. After returning to the Qing family, she spent almost all her time in the closed door practice.


    But even so, compared with the legendary powerful enemy, she still has no advantage.


    In his mind, Jiang Tian quickly guessed the reason.


    Su Wan didn''t want to say goodbye to him, but her enemy was too powerful and far away in a foreign country. It was too risky to go to revenge. She didn''t want to implicate Jiang Tian and drag him into this quagmire.


    But in this way, the possibility of her success will be greatly reduced, and the risk she will face will be enormous.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian slowly shook his head and looked very dignified.


    "Since the cultivation is not stable enough, why does she leave in such a hurry? Can''t she give herself more time?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    "If I guess correctly, she should have gone to canglan country." Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sighs.


    "Canglan kingdom!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    He also knew a little about canglan kingdom. When he was in the palace under water, Su Wan had left a letter, but only a few words. Besides canglan state and the long family, he did not disclose much information.


    Perhaps, her purpose is to let Jiang Tian retreat in the face of difficulties, so as not to be implicated.


    Even if she can''t revenge her family, or even die in a strange land, at least she will have a place in her heart.


    "Canglan is a country with a vast territory. It is very prosperous in martial arts and Taoism. It has many large sects. They recruit talents and are eager for talents. If they are lucky, they may have some chance to go there."


    It''s a pity that Feng Weiwei doesn''t know much about canglan country. Some of them are just some guesses.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a certain color flashed in his eyes.


    Qingxuan City, he will leave sooner or later, now it seems that the time may be ahead of time!


    Feng Weiwei seems to feel his idea, show eyebrow micro Cu, silent sigh unceasingly.


    Looking back on the scene of our first encounter in Tianbao City, who could have thought that Jiang Tian''s growth rate would be so amazing?


    Who could have thought that a small proposal to Su Wan made her face the situation today?


    If she had foreseen the present situation, she would never let this extraordinary genius leave the hands of others!


    Unfortunately, everything is karma, the situation has been unable to change her will.


    "The reason why Su Wan didn''t say her intention was that she didn''t want you to be implicated. I think you should understand her deep meaning." Feng Weiwei shakes her head and sighs. Her words are full of helplessness.


    "I don''t have to say much. I have plans."


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, but his eyes were extremely determined. Soon after, he left and walked out of the flower picking restaurant.


    Looking at that far away figure, Feng Weiwei''s eyes are full of unwillingness, frown tight, constantly fiddling with the corner of her dress.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why don''t you have the courage to say that in front of him? "


    Thousands of thoughts, eventually turned into a quiet eyes, watching the back gradually away.


    Zixing college, Jiang Tian''s residence.


    "Good you, Jiang Tian. I only heard that a new neighbor came, but I didn''t expect it was you!"


    In the hall, Luo Lanqiao''s eyes flickered and he looked at Jiang Tian leisurely.


    "Why, was it unexpected?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, looking at each other''s expression slightly strange.


    "Hum! If you don''t want to move to my place, why do you want to live next door to me? What are you pretending to be Luo Lan was shy and frowned. She couldn''t help saying "what''s serious?" but in the end, she didn''t mean to say it.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s all arranged by President Zhong. I don''t think I can refuse it.""Hum! Is it really good that the master and apprentice are neighbors? What will others think? "


    "Oh? Is it really OK to live together? " Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his eyes are cunning.


    Luo Lan''s pretty face turned red: "bah! Who wants to live with you? I just want to give you the yard. Who knows you are ungrateful? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly moved: "there is one thing to make clear, you are not my teacher now!"


    "What? Good you, Jiang Tian. You are really more and more brave. Do you want to cheat your teacher and destroy your ancestors? " Luo Lan raised her eyebrows and said angrily.


    In the face of her reprimand, Jiang Tian didn''t care. He shook his head and laughed. He looked very crafty and wanted to be beaten.


    "No, it''s just looking for a fight!" Luo Lan, embarrassed and angry, raised her plain hand and gently waved it toward Jiang Tian''s chest.


    Who expected a moment, a strong hand will her plain wrist firmly grasp, let her not succeed.


    "Let go Luo Lan''s face turned red, and she was very embarrassed. She was tightly held by the powerful hand, and could not pull her hand for a moment.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t immediately let go, feeling the silky smoothness of the other party''s plain hands, and his mind could not help but ripple.


    "Ha ha, Lord Luo said that our master and apprentice have been removed, and you are no longer my teacher now." Jiang Tian''s eyebrows stir, leisurely looking at each other, look cunning.


    "That''s not true!" Luo Lan red face, hate to stare at him, two eyes in the edge.


    Jiang Tian still did not let go, shook his head and said with a smile: "there is one more thing. Half a month ago, the head of the Luo family had proposed to me for marriage"


    "you are nonsense! There is no such thing Luo Lan''s face turned red, like a ripe red apple. It was so charming and attractive that she wanted to take it up and chew on it.


    Jiang Tian''s heart swung and his eyebrows raised: "isn''t it right? He mentioned it in front of his majesty, President Zhong, and the head of the Sikong family. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them! "


    "No way! Don''t try to take advantage of me Luo Lan''s face was flushed, and she hardly dared to look into Jiang Tian''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Why? How can you be shy? Where''s Luo Lan, who is not in charge of trifles and is in great trouble Jiang Tian looks strange and can''t help teasing each other.


    Last time he was in the secret room of Luo Lan''s residence, he was taken advantage of by the place. He was depressed when he thought of the confusion at that time. Now he can finally play a small trick on each other. How can he let go of this opportunity?


    "Fuck you! Don''t dream of it Luo Lan forced to pull his hand, pretty eyes with Sha, hate to spit at him.


    "A dream? You''d better be clear. What kind of dream did I have? " Jiang Tian had a bad smile.


    "Bah! I really misread you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person! " Luo Lan was angry and angry. For a moment, she was mixed with shame and indignation. However, she didn''t seem to be really angry. On the contrary, she gave people a strange feeling of refusing to return to welcome.


    With a smile, Jiang Tian took the opportunity to tease: "Luo Lan, do you want me to agree to your father''s proposal?"


    "Well thought!" Luo Lan was extremely angry and subconsciously swung two powder fists and knocked it.


    Jiang Tian can''t dodge for a moment, and is beaten several times by her. She resists in a hurry and makes the other party stagger.


    "Ah Luo Lan exclaimed, Jiao''s body fell to the ground because she was not stable. Unexpectedly, she fell into Jiang tianhuai.


    Quiet!


    Silence!


    There was a strange silence in the hall!


    The scene is awkward and the atmosphere is weird!


    Jiang Tian slightly frowned, two arms up and down, tightly embracing the delicate body of the soft spring, a burst of agitation in his heart.


    Luo Lan''s face was flushed and her heart was pounding, as if there were countless fawns crashing wildly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    She would like to go to sleep and get rid of this embarrassing scene, but it was obviously impossible. Her powerful arms were tightly around her delicate body, which made her feel ashamed.


    The two stood still for a moment, and Jiang Tian was embarrassed.


    Originally, he just wanted to play a little trick on each other, but who thought that it was so coincidental that he got such a scene.


    Luo Lan''s mood is more complex, both excited and uneasy, both want to break away quickly but dare not move, as if as long as no voice, will not appear embarrassed.


    However, this strange silence will eventually be broken, two young men and women can not always be so close to each other.


    "This" Jiang Tian looks embarrassed, hard voice, tightly clasped each other''s arms, slowly moved, want to pull away.


    "Cough!" Luo Lan blushed and coughed awkwardly, but he didn''t dare to look up at each other.


    After all, two people are too close, such a close distance, one is not careful will have some intimate contact, really at that time, will not be embarrassed?


    "Not yet?" After a moment of stalemate, Luo Lan finally managed to speak.


    "Cough accident, this is an accident!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. The faint fragrance from his nose makes his heart swing.


    "Do you want to let go?" Luo Lan was more and more embarrassed, secretly vowed to let the boy suffer when he got rid of the embarrassing situation.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has never been taken advantage of by any man. Why does Jiang Tian do this? What privileges does he have?


    It''s impossible for someone else to touch her hand. If someone really takes advantage of her, she will surely be killed.


    Although her relationship with Jiang Tian is very different, she can''t be easily taken advantage of by him!


    "All right." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    Although he had a little pride in his heart, the scene was a little awkward, but just as he was about to let go of Luo Lan, there was a noise at the gate of the courtyard!


    "Look, this is the new residence of younger martial brother Jiang Tian!"


    "Why! How do you know that? "


    "Hey, hey, hey, I have internal information. Come with me!" While speaking, a slightly older purple robed disciple came to the gate with more than a dozen of his classmates.


    "Ha ha! Is younger martial brother Jiang Tian in? I heard you moved to your new house. We came here to hiss


    The laughter stopped abruptly. Looking at the strange scenes in the hall, everyone froze at the door one by one, looking at each other, and their eyes leaped wildly.


    "What is the situation?"


    "Isn''t that teacher Luo Lan?"


    "My God! This "


    " cough! I''m sorry, we didn''t come at the right time! "


    Looking at the two people''s affectionate appearance in the hall, all of them were immediately in disorder, one by one astonished and the look was wonderful!


    However, they quickly reacted to it and hurriedly retreated. The scene was once very awkward.


    "Mr. Jiang and Mr. Luo Lan, we didn''t see anything!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are busy first. We will visit again some other day."


    "What are you doing? Let''s go The crowd retreated in a hurry amid the noise.


    Jiang Tian and Luo Lan flick away like an electric shock. They are embarrassed to the point that they can''t stand. Jiang Tian tries to wave to get rid of the embarrassing scene. Luo Lan''s face is red and angry."Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. Please don''t leave!"


    With a bitter smile on his face, Jiang Tian directly pursues the gate, but those who are with him have already run away in a hurry.


    "Go! Let''s go


    "We came at a bad time. We almost delayed their good deeds."


    "They are too bold and unrestrained. Why don''t they even close the door?"


    "One is a college teacher and the other is a disciple. Is this really appropriate?"


    "I''ve heard that the two of them have already broken off their original relationship, and the Lord Luo is going to propose marriage to Jiang Tian."


    "What? There is such a thing, no wonder they two hey hey


    In the sound of obscene discussion, people quickly walked away. Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed bitterly, and walked back with a helpless face.


    "Jiang Tian is all you!" In the hall, Luo Lan has a pretty face and looks like he wants to eat people.


    Jiang Tian was helpless: "how did I know that this situation would happen? I would have closed the door."


    "Well!" Luo Lan subconsciously nodded, but in a moment, he felt something wrong and glared at him fiercely, "what do you say?"


    "Well, no, I didn''t mean that!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, trying to explain.


    "Hum! I''ve known you for so long, I''m really wrong about you


    "I don''t seem to have done anything. Why do you react like this?" Jiang Tian looks innocent.


    "What else did you say you didn''t do?" Luo Lan''s pretty face sank and her eyebrows were full of evil spirits.


    "What did you say I did?"


    "You" Luo Lan was speechless for a moment, and his face became more red when he thought of the scene just now.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, breaking the embarrassing scene.


    "All right! We haven''t done anything too much. Just have a clear conscience. Don''t worry about it. " Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and said calmly.


    "Well?" Luo Lan frowned as she heard it. She always felt that there was something wrong with this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    This seems to be very reasonable, but after careful consideration, it is very strange. Jiang Tian took advantage of this and dare to say that he has a clear conscience. He deserves to be beaten!


    Luo Lan was about to attack with her pink fist, but her face turned red when she thought of her previous face. She had to shake her fist and stare at Jiang Tian with hatred.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles: "don''t worry, I won''t agree to the proposal of the Lord Luo!"


    "You won''t agree?" Luo Lan''s face was stiff and frowned at Jiang Tian with a complicated look.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped: "how, do you want me to agree?"


    "How do I know what you think?" Luo Lan''s face was embarrassed, but he stopped. Looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes seemed to have profound meaning.


    Jiang Tian felt that the atmosphere was not good, and he did not want to continue this topic.


    "Luo Lan, I may leave Qingxuan country soon. Take care of yourself!"


    Luo Lan''s face was stiff and silent for a long time, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Are you going to canglan country?"


    "Yes Jiang Tian nodded slowly, without concealing.


    They were relatively silent for a long time, and many things need not be said.


    For Luo Lan, the news is not unexpected. With Jiang Tian''s qualifications and strength, the small Qingxuan kingdom is not enough for him to grow up. It is also a matter of time before he leaves here.


    "Will you come back later?" Luo Lan''s heart suddenly some melancholy, deeply looking at Jiang Tian, in the heart has inexplicable thoughts surging.


    "Nothing is known yet!" Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and subconsciously looks at the sky in the distance.


    Of course, there is no answer to this question. No one can predict what will happen in the vast outside world.


    After leaving Qingxuan country, will it soar to the sky, or will it end in dismay? Who dares to promise?


    From ancient times to the present, how many peerless Tianjiao is famous in Qingxuan country, but after going to the outside world, there is no news from then on, submerged in the rolling dust of years?


    "Can''t you stay?" Although he already knew the answer, Luo Lan couldn''t help saying this. What if he really changed his mind?


    Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and looks at Luo Lan deeply. There is no ridicule or cunning. Some are just leisurely eyes and a faint smile.


    "All right." Luo Lan nodded slowly and sighed.


    It''s time to go. Some things can''t be forced.


    If there was no Su Wan, she might have been more brave, but the reality could not stand the assumption after all. All kinds of thoughts finally turned into a long sigh and faded away in her heart.


    "Luo Lan, it seems that your cultivation has been improved rapidly recently?"


    Jiang looked at each other from the sky, and a light flashed through his eyes.


    "Hehe, what is it compared with you?"


    Luo Lan shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    Her accomplishments were not slow to enter the world, but she could not be compared with Jiang Tian. She did not have the strength to fight against the strong people in the quasi metaphysical realm, even the experts in the semi xuanjing realm.


    Although her qualifications are extraordinary, compared with Jiang Tian, she is still a lot worse than Jiang Tian, and she does not have all kinds of opportunities of him. Although she will have great achievements over time, she can not reach his height in a short time.


    "It seems that your blood and spiritual power has reached a limit and may break through the next bottleneck at any time!" Jiang Tian was staring at Luo Lan, nodding slowly, as if thinking.


    "It''s been like this half a month ago. It''s not so easy to break through." Luo Lan shakes his head and sighs, looking at each other in a secluded way.


    Jiang Tian gave a light smile: "OK! I must help you with this before you leave! "


    "Don''t be forced!" Luo Lan shakes her head and sighs. In contrast, she prefers to see Jiang Tian stay, rather than help her break a bottleneck before saying goodbye.


    "There''s nothing to be forced to do. With my spiritual strength now, it should not be a problem to help you break through the neck of this bottle."


    Boom!


    With a wave of his right hand, the door of the chamber of Secrets opened slowly.


    "I hope you won''t refuse my help!" Jiang Tian nods and smiles and says faintly.


    Looking at the secret room, Luo Lan''s eyes flashed, and her pretty face was inexplicably flushed.


    Two people came to the door of the secret room one after another, but Luo Lan was still hesitant.


    "I''m not in such a hurry. Don''t you have anything else to do?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "for me, there is nothing important in Qingxuan city now."


    Luo Lan frowned a little when he heard the speech. His eyes were dim. There was no one in Qingxuan city to worry about?


    Jiang Tian cunning smile: "of course, this matter is not in front of us!"


    "Hum!" Luo Lan smell speech pretty face blush, leisurely stare at him, but the heart is incomparably useful.


    This is enough to show Jiang Tian''s intention, but also enough to see the importance of her, how can we not let her secretly happy?


    "What are you waiting for? Come onJiang Tian stretched out his arm and directly pulled Luo Lan into the secret room.


    "Ah The door of the chamber of Secrets rumbled and closed.


    A moment later, a deep roar suddenly sounded, and the whole secret room was shaking. There were strong waves of cultivation, accompanied by a few sweet calls from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect that your spiritual power has reached such a level! Oh, don''t be in such a hurry. You can take your time


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!"


    Boom!


    Canglan country has a vast territory, and the wind of martial arts is very prosperous. It is a powerful country with numerous families and strong people!


    Starting from Qingxuan Kingdom, it takes a month or two to get there even if you ride a boat. If you only rely on spiritual power to escape from the sky, it usually takes more than half a year.


    On the eastern border of Qingxuan Kingdom, a colorful Xiaguang flies in the sky above the mountains. It is a huge colorful bird!


    The bird is more than ten feet in size. It can escape hundreds of feet by gently flapping its wings. Its speed is no less than that of an ordinary flying boat.


    At this moment, the woman in white sitting on Lingniao''s back is constantly turning her head and looking back in the direction of Qingxuan kingdom. Her eyes are long and full of sadness of parting.


    Although the white gauze covered her face, she still could not cover up her elegant temperament, and her cold eyes could not erase the subtle tenderness in the depth of her pupils.


    "I didn''t expect that my blood awakened and activated the blood of this bird. It''s really surprising!"


    Looking at the colorful bird under her body, the woman in white murmured to herself. Between her words, she could not help looking back at the direction of Qingxuan City, and her eyebrows showed a trace of indescribable light.


    "Take care


    After a long time, she turned back her head, her eyes became cold, and a ray of frightening edge appeared between her eyebrows.


    It''s hard to predict whether it''s lucky or not, but she doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. After all, no one can do it except her.


    After a few days of retreat, she had left the Qingxuan border far away, crossed a large area of primitive barren mountains shrouded in clouds, and headed for the destination she had never set foot in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Did you really go?"


    Luo Lan stood outside the living hall, looking at the silver light breaking through the sky quickly disappearing into the sight. His eyes were quiet and murmured, and his heart was palpitating.


    In another courtyard not far away, Sikong Mengxue looks at the far away light, and her eyes are slightly red. In her hand, she holds several pieces of red crystal stones, which are the red flame spirit crystal left by Jiang Tian when he leaves.


    "Brother Jiang Tian, I hope we can meet again in the future."


    Deep in Qingxuan City, on the high-rise Pavilion of Wanbao commercial company, Feng Weiwei in a red dress looks out from the fence and looks a little complicated when she looks at Jiang Tian riding a boat far away.


    In a short time, a shopkeeper came to the side and took a storage bag from her hand.


    "Hiss! So many level 4 monster materials The shopkeeper glanced at the storage bag in a hurry, and his face immediately became shocked and speechless.


    Although these things are not too amazing for the rich Wanbao company, it is still incredible for him to focus on one storage bag at a time!


    What made him even more shocked was that the materials of these monsters were extremely well preserved. No matter whether they were monsters, tendons, bones or skins, there was almost no damage. This is a very rare case!


    "Elder Feng, where did you get all these high-quality level 4 later stage and even level 4 peak monster material?" The shopkeeper pondered for a moment. Unable to suppress his curiosity, the shopkeeper frowned slightly and asked attentively.


    Feng Weiwei sighed leisurely and said lightly: "it was left by a friend. I have already priced the stone and the gold ticket in advance. You can count and enter it directly."


    "Well? "The manager''s surprise flashed, and he wanted to stop. He was very surprised in his heart!


    Although Feng Weiwei is an elder of the firm, she has never been responsible for the import and export of specific goods. At present, this practice is really unusual.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes flashed, subconsciously swept the hot and graceful figure, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Feng Weiwei eyebrow micro wrinkle, the head also does not return coldly to say, the vision but suddenly a cold!


    "No cough, no problem!" The shopkeeper''s face changed slightly. He quickly withdrew his eyes and bowed down to salute him. However, he was still muttering.


    What kind of person can make Feng Weiwei break the business practice and trade with her directly?


    Who has such a big face to let such a shrewd woman take all orders?


    Feng Weiwei takes a deep breath. When she looks up again, her expression gradually becomes melancholy. The silver light is more and more far away, and it has disappeared in the horizon.


    The silver night boat runs quickly among the layers of white clouds. Jiang Tian sits in the cabin hall and has a panoramic view of the scenery along the way.


    But his mind is not in these landscapes, in fact, with the escape speed of the flying boat, what he can see along the way is only a glimpse of rapid retreat.


    At this moment, he was sitting on his knees, quietly refining pills and natural materials.


    The fastest time to get to canglan is about a month. Naturally, he won''t waste such a long time.


    Before he set off, he gathered his pills and Tiancai Dibao together, so that they could be used for cultivation during this period of time.


    Rumble!


    The deep roar continued to ring. Jiang Tian''s spiritual power was surging all over his body, and the breath of cultivation was surging.


    As time went by, a batch of pills and Tiancai Dibao were refined, and his cultivation level was steadily improved.


    However, he was still not satisfied with the speed of practice.


    Because the total amount of spiritual power is far more than ordinary people, even though he has refined a large number of pills and natural materials and earth treasures, his cultivation is still some distance from the peak of moon range.


    If someone else spent so much training resources, I''m afraid he had already broken through to the level of Chongyang realm, and he didn''t even reach the peak of moon range realm. It''s really depressing!


    "The prosperity of the martial arts and Taoism of canglan is far from comparable to that of Qingxuan. It is said that there are many talented people, such as clouds of strong people, and there are not a few strong people in xuanjing. I''m afraid it''s not easy to have a foothold there with my current cultivation."


    After refining a batch of pills, Jiang Tian felt the change of spiritual power in his body, his eyes flashed and he murmured to himself.


    It has been nearly half a month since he left Qingxuan City, but his cultivation has not reached the peak of moon range realm, which makes him feel very urgent.


    "No! Before arriving at canglan Kingdom, you should improve your cultivation to the peak of moon range realm. If possible, you''d better break through to the level of Chongyang realm! "


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian''s eyes were determined and determined!


    If he had only ordinary cultivation resources, he would not be so sure. It was because of the mysterious storage bag that he was confident of breaking through to the peak of moon range.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Tian again swallowed a few of the best elixirs and began to refine them.


    The low roar suddenly sounded, and the Taoist spiritual power fluctuated endlessly in the cabin hall.


    Time flies, there are five days to go before canglan country.


    The silver boat broke through the sky above the clouds, making a striking silver light, like a long river across the sky.Rumble!


    In the cabin of the flying boat, there is a constant roar, and the accomplishments are surging and fluctuating!


    Boom! Boom!


    I don''t know how long, the roar rose again and again, suddenly became powerful.


    A moment later, a clear roar rose to the sky. At the same time, an amazing spiritual power suddenly dispersed, and a huge circular wave appeared in the void!


    Around the wind and cloud roll, layers of white clouds are a swing and empty, forming a different landscape!


    "It''s the peak of the moon range. It''s done!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his eyebrows twinkled, and his whole body was filled with a strong atmosphere of cultivation!


    When he waved his arms, the aura of heaven and earth in the void would curl and ripple endlessly.


    When you hit the empty palm, you can condense a huge aura, and the power displayed is more powerful than before!


    "The peak of moon range is really extraordinary!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Although it is only a breakthrough in a small realm, his spiritual power has changed significantly, both in strength and speed.


    It''s not polite to say that if you meet Zhong Xinghan and the three masters, he can easily crush them without using magic weapons!


    But even so, he was not too proud. After all, canglan country, which is about to arrive, is a large country well-known far and near. The wind of martial arts and Taoism is extremely prosperous, far from being comparable to the small Qingxuan kingdom.


    People like Zhong Xinghan and the three masters may be called strong in Qingxuan state. If they are put in canglan state, they will be ordinary goods with average strength at most.


    Although he has never been to canglan state, it is not difficult to see the gap between the two countries from the strength of xuanjiao, a strong quasi xuanjing country.


    His thoughts fluctuated in his mind, and Jiang Tian''s eyes moved. He was thoughtful and showed resolute eyes and strong confidence between his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    No matter how big the difficulties are, no matter how strong the warrior of canglan country is, he will not retreat a step, because that is not his style!


    He wants to break the weak attitude of the warriors of Qingxuan and make his own achievements in canglan!


    Jiang Tian stands in front of the silver boat that breaks through the sky. He looks at the end of the line of sight. A vague outline of the building gradually rises on the distant horizon!


    ¡­¡­


    The wind of canglan Kingdom''s martial arts is very prosperous. There are many strong people, and there are countless big and small sects!


    Among these large and small zongmen, canglan is the largest and most powerful.


    These three main gates are located in the vicinity of the capital of canglan state, which is the holy land of practice that everyone in canglan country yearns for!


    Cangyunzong is one of them.


    In recent days, cangyun clan''s once-in-a-year apprenticeship meeting has begun. A large number of young warriors have gathered in front of the mountain gate, and the atmosphere is very hot.


    I''m afraid that the number of people who come to cangzong is very fierce, but they can only choose from a very large number of people.


    "Get out of the way


    "Do you hear me? Get out of here!"


    Accompanied by two loud and violent drinks, a silver chariot with luxurious decoration galloped forward. Two huge men with rich breath stood on their heads and drove the warriors in front of them violently. The crowd was temporarily intimidated by their momentum and subconsciously made way for a passage.


    "Who is this?"


    "Hiss! Why did he dare to be so arrogant in front of cangyun Zongshan gate? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary person!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, and it was not difficult to guess that the visitor must be a person of considerable status.


    Boom!


    The chariot swept through the passageway where the crowd had dodged, and stopped in the middle of the open space in front of cangyunzong Mountain Gate.


    The two big men, full of arrogance, seemed to be the focus of attention. They swept the audience with fierce eyes, and then opened the silver curtain on the carriage.


    "Cangyunzong is here. Please, young master."


    The voice was settled, and there was no response at all!


    The corners of their mouths twitch and subconsciously look at each other, looking embarrassed.


    This immediately attracted a lot of discussion among the crowd, and the two big men turned around and swore at them.


    "Shut up, Dutchman!"


    "Who dares to criticize our childe again? You can''t bear it!"


    The fierce words spread, and the crowd was awed by their momentum. They gradually stopped talking, but their eyes were still flickering and their hearts were full of resentment.


    "Well! Young master, cangyunzong has arrived, please get off the bus


    The two big men cleared their throat and raised their voices again.


    "Hoo..." Suddenly, a loud snore came out of the carriage, and scattered in the silent open space. The atmosphere immediately became embarrassed!


    "This Who is this sacred? When you come to cangyun clan to attend the apprenticeship meeting, you can still fall asleep? "


    "My God! How dare you feel that they didn''t pay attention to cangyun clan? "


    "Needless to say, this must be the son of a rich family!"


    "Of course, he must be rich or expensive. Otherwise, how dare you make such a mistake in front of the Mountain Gate of cangyun sect?"


    The crowd couldn''t resist the shock in their hearts and began to talk again. There was a lot of noise, which caused the two big men to glare at each other and look very angry.


    For the vast majority of martial arts practitioners, it is their lifelong dream to enter the cangyun sect, because they can learn from the advanced strong as teachers, get the careful training of the sect, and enjoy the auxiliary cultivation of pills made by cangyun sect. All kinds of conditions are enough to make those practitioners of painstaking cultivation and scattered cultivation out of reach!


    There are so many warriors who have come to join us. No one can guarantee that he will be elected. However, any one who comes here is not respectful and worried.


    This childe can be good, not only can not see the slightest tension, but also especially fell asleep!


    Not to mention how cangyunzong''s people would feel when they knew it, the long-standing warriors in front of them could not see it any more.


    People can''t help but wonder what kind of character is the childe in the cart?


    "Young master Young master


    People''s voices of discussion one after another, the two big men''s faces gradually become a little ugly, can not help raising their voices and shouting at the car.


    "Well? Shout, shout What do you call? "


    A moment later, there was an angry voice of drinking and scolding from the carriage, which made the two big men look stiff and uneasy.


    "Damn it! I had a hard time falling asleep all the way and I was woken up by you. How unreasonable


    "Well Young master, it''s not that I want to disturb you, but Cang Yun Zong Mountain Gate has arrived! "The two big men looked at each other, but the corners of their mouths twitched.


    The young man in the carriage ate, drank and had fun all the way. Before he arrived at the mountain gate, he had been sleeping on the road for a whole day. Now what he said just fell asleep is really speechless!


    But this idea can only be hidden in the heart, in front of this hot tempered childe, they dare not say it.


    Otherwise, they must be waiting for a good fight, light people lose this job, more serious I am afraid they will lose their lives!


    "What Have you arrived at cangyunzong? how absurd! Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    There was a roar in the carriage again, and the young man seemed to become anxious. He saw the carriage shaking. A young man in a silver Royal suit stepped out of the carriage and fell to the ground.


    His face is white, his eyes are free, and his whole body is full of thick dandy temperament. However, his cultivation atmosphere is not weak, and he has reached the level of Chongyang state!


    Looking around, few of the nearby warriors can be compared with him. Standing in the crowd, they are quite dazzling in silver, giving people a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    "Childe, how did you go?"


    "Don''t go, young master. Let''s continue to play."


    Suddenly, two beautiful women''s voices came out of the carriage, which made people feel uneasy. As soon as they spread, they were stunned!


    "Hum! This young master can really enjoy it. He comes to cangyun clan to ask for a teacher and has fun with his maid


    "Oh! People are more angry than others. There are some things we can''t envy! "


    The martial artists around him shook their heads and sighed, with different faces. Some were very contemptuous, others were extremely envious of this life.


    Can envy return envy, the vast majority of people present do not have this kind of condition, can only follow to see lively.


    Of course, even those who envied him have no good impression on this crazy childe in the bottom of their hearts. Besides the envy, there is a strong jealousy, which is just not easy to express in person.


    Hearing the coquettish voice in the carriage, the young master in silver robe laughed, and his white face showed a wretched and uninhibited look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "Hey, hey, hey, you two should be calm. When I get the qualification to be a monk, I will bring you with you!"


    "Cluck, good, good!"


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    There were two charming laughter coming out of the carriage, and the two women who had not shown up were obviously trying to please the dandy in silver robe.


    After hearing this, the two big men who drove here could not help looking embarrassed.


    "Childe, according to the rules of cangyun clan, even if you get the entrance qualification, you can''t take people in!"


    "Yes, childe." They approached and whispered.


    With a frown on his brow, the young master in silver patted his forehead in dismay, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Yes! How can I forget this? "


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly pointed to the carriage with a big wave of his hand.


    "Yes! You two have been driving hard all the way, and these two girls will reward you


    "Thank you very much


    Hearing the childe''s command, the two big men''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and were greatly excited for a moment!


    Looking at the rear of the car, I would like to jump on it now, but the owner in front of them, they still dare not be too presumptuous, just can not stop a burst of ecstasy.


    The two women in the carriage were originally the playthings of the young man in silver robe. Unexpectedly, he took them as a reward on the spur of the moment. They were in a state of agitation and excited secretly.


    "No Don''t do it, young master


    Hearing this, the two women in the carriage immediately cried out, ten thousand reluctant.


    "What nonsense! If you don''t pull your tongue out


    The young master in silver robed roared, and his voice showed a sense of awe inspiring killing. Even though they were separated from the curtain, the two women could feel the cold and oppressive will, and immediately they did not dare to shout.


    "Thank you so much for the reward The two big men bowed their hands to thank the master, and immediately turned to the carriage with bright eyes.


    "You two don''t have to be afraid. We will treat you well. Don''t worry. Ha ha ha!"


    Witnessing this kind of scene, the martial artists around one by one frowned and dared not to speak.


    The young man in silver robe, relying on his extraordinary family situation, treats the two women as playthings. It''s really disgusting!


    However, the two women were willing to be playthings, and obviously they were not fuel-efficient lamps. However, the behavior of the young master in silver robe still made people shake their heads and resent each other.


    During the conversation, dozens of young warriors arrived.


    Some of them came by car, but they were not as big as the young man in silver robe.


    After a while, a pair of young men and women came together, all dressed in ordinary green robes.


    The two men look cautious, subconsciously avoiding the surrounding martial arts, it seems very low-key.


    The young man in silver robe felt very boring and regretted that he could not bring his maid into the family. As his eyes were wandering, he suddenly saw the young men and women who had just arrived.


    Especially when the eyes fell on the young woman, suddenly it was very bright!


    "Hiss! What a beautiful girl The silver robed young master''s eyes were round and his mouth almost flowed out.


    "Why? It''s really good! "


    "Hiss! It''s really beautiful


    As the saying goes, what kind of master there is, what kind of follower, two big men turn around to see, but also two eyes shine, for a moment greatly excited.


    Feeling these people''s bad eyes, the young men and women frown slightly, subconsciously they want to avoid the crowd.


    Unexpectedly, the young master in silver robe laughed and waved to the two attendants. They understood it immediately and strode forward to block them directly.


    "You two, my childe, please take a moment to speak."


    "We don''t know each other. I''m sorry I can''t follow my orders." The green robed man frowned and refused, ready to bypass the two into the crowd.


    "Well? If you don''t eat or drink, you will be punished! "


    "Hum! In that case, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    As soon as the two big men''s faces sank, they immediately wanted to use the strong. They each made their own moves, one stepping on the green robed man and the other stepping on the green robed woman, ready to take them down by force.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Looking for a fight!"


    The men and women in green robes are very angry, and their breath rises. They show the strong cultivation of Chongyang state, and their fists and palms are angry.


    Two big bang, two big men face a change, fall out, for a moment greatly embarrassed!


    Although the four men were all warriors in the Chongyang area, the low-key men and women in green robes were obviously more powerful and hidden.


    Not until the opponent showed a body of cultivation, and directly shocked the two big men into confusion.


    "Good!"


    "Good fight!"


    The crowd around them couldn''t help cheering. They had long seen that the young master in silver robe and his two entourage were not satisfied. At this time, when they saw that they were eating shriveled, they could not help cheering."Well?"


    "Damn it!"


    The two big men suffered a loss. They felt shameless for a moment. They were about to fight again when they were angry. However, they were drunk by the young master in silver robe.


    "Come back!"


    At the command of master yinpao, they had no choice but to retreat. However, they were still angry. They looked at the two people in the opposite direction with gloomy eyes.


    "Shut up, Dutchman!" The young master in silver robe looks around him. His face shows his horizontal appearance. His breath is ready to move, which makes the martial arts people fear.


    Forced by his momentum, the crowd could not help but subconsciously step back.


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous that a group of inferior goods dare to point out to me


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the young master in silver robe has a cold and gloomy look, which makes people fear unceasingly.


    He raised his right hand, stretched out a finger and slowly pointed to the crowd: "who dares to say one more word, I will break his leg!"


    The arrogant and domineering words of young master Yin Pao spread everywhere, and there was no sound around him!


    However, after all, people still refuse to accept it. After a while, some people can''t help but refute the anger in their hearts.


    "Hum! They are all martial artists in Chongyang. What''s so great about you? Are we afraid of you


    The words spread, and there was silence in the field!


    Many people admired the man''s courage, but at the same time, they quickly realized that he might be in trouble.


    There are also some martial arts men with high quality who ask themselves whether their accomplishments are inferior to that of the young master in silver robe. However, on the principle that more is better than less, they just sit on the sidelines and do not intend to take any action.


    "Well? Who''s talking there? Get out of here Young master yinpao yelled furiously and became extremely arrogant.


    "Hum! What''s so great about coming out and coming out? "


    In the roar, a young warrior in a yellow robe walked out of the crowd and confronted the young man in silver robe coldly.


    "Good boy, how dare you meddle in my childe''s business. Now I''ll break my arm. It''s over, otherwise I''ll break one of your legs!"


    Compared with breaking a leg, cutting off one arm is a relatively light price. However, the problem is that the young man in silver robe is too arrogant, too arrogant and arrogant, and he is really deceiving people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    The Yellow robed warrior shook his head and sneered: "how old are you? Do you think I will listen to you if I break my arm?"


    "Presumptuous! Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, let me punish you in person! "


    The young master in silver robe yelled angrily. His face immediately became ferocious. His whole body''s breath surged up and swept towards the warrior in yellow robe opposite him.


    "It''s not known who will win. Where do you have such confidence?"


    The warrior in yellow robe is also full of vigor and vitality. Seeing this situation, he immediately roars to meet him, and his whole body breath breaks out in an instant, showing the strong strength of Chongyang environment.


    "Hiss! Both of them are not weak in strength. It seems that they are equal in strength! "


    "I don''t know who can get the upper hand?"


    "I think that young man in silver robe is quite sure."


    "Hum! I think the Yellow robed warrior is more powerful


    "Yes! The strength of the two men is basically equal. The warrior in yellow robe will never lose to master yinpao! "


    "Not only can''t lose, but also teach him hard!"


    "Yes! Give him a cruel lesson, let him know that heaven and earth are thick, don''t be so arrogant and arrogant again


    Seeing that the two began to fight, there was an angry cry around them.


    All of them are waiting for the Yellow robed warrior to use his means to severely punish the arrogant and boundless young master in silver robe.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the powerful spiritual power spread everywhere, and the two figures retreated after several fights.


    The young man in silver clothes fell to the ground with a flash of cold light between his eyebrows. His smile was more ferocious than before!


    On the contrary, the warrior in yellow robe fell to the ground with a scream, his face twisted and his pain rolled over.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill screams kept on.


    All of them fixed their eyes on it. The legs of the warrior in yellow robe were suddenly broken and twisted!


    "Hiss!"


    There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd, and a few breathless sounds came out.


    "How could that happen?"


    "I didn''t expect that this dandy disciple really had some tricks!"


    "Overbearing, he is too overbearing."


    "Can no one control him?"


    Looking at the tragic end of the Yellow robed warrior, people were angry, but they knew that their strength was limited, but no one dared to help them.


    The two men and women in green robes were self reproach. They rushed to the Yellow robed warrior and took out several pills to help him take them to stabilize the wound.


    The warrior in the silver robe sneered arrogantly, and slowly swept the whole audience. His face was extremely arrogant!


    "Ha ha! A group of cowards dare to interfere with Lao Tzu''s business. If someone does anything more, the end will be worse than him! "


    The voice of the voice of the swing, people''s hearts and minds, a moment no one dare to move.


    The faces of the men and women in green robes became extremely ugly. It is not difficult to see from the fight just now that the strength of the silver robed dandy is absolutely above the two of them.


    Even if the two join hands, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent!


    "Hum! How can we not stop such evil things before we are also disciples of cangyun sect


    In the sound of fury, two white robed warriors walked out of the crowd and looked coldly at the silver robed man.


    The two men were more powerful. Each of them had the air of cultivation that was no less than that of the young master in silver robe. Their bodies were in front of the warrior in yellow robe and glared at him.


    "Well?" Although the young master in silver robe is arrogant, he is not stupid. Seeing this situation, he knows that he is not equal to them.


    But soon he shook his head and sneered, looking extremely disdainful.


    "Ha ha! Do you really want to interfere with Laozi''s business? "


    "We''re in charge today!" Two white robed warriors yelled at each other.


    Master yinpao shook his head and laughed: "ha ha ha! If you don''t mind offending the Zhuo family, come on! "


    One of the words, the people were shocked!


    "Why What? "


    "You are A member of the Zhuo family? "


    The two white robed warriors changed their faces when they heard the speech, and the canthus of their eyes beat more than once. They began to be full of fear for the man in the silver robe.


    "What? Is this silver robed dandy a member of the Zhuo family? "


    "Hiss! Zhuo''s family is a well-known clan in Kyoto. It is rich and powerful. Ordinary people can''t afford to offend them! "


    "Is this boy so ostentatious and so arrogant that he has a backstage?"


    "I''m afraid it''s troublesome now."


    A burst of exclamation of the crowd, looking at the silver robed childe''s eyes became extremely fearful.


    If they are ordinary family children, they will offend them. But the Zhuo family is a famous big family in Kyoto, and their strength is quite strong. If they have a feud with this kind of family, they will be restricted everywhere in the future, and even become difficult to do anything!


    For a moment, the crowd fell into silence, and the two white robed men were in a dilemma!"Hum! What? Are you afraid? What about the gall color just now? " The young man in silver shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful.


    Looking at the two soldiers in white robes, he stretched out a finger and swayed slowly, and his posture was extremely arrogant.


    "You two, it''s really ugly to look for!"


    "You..."


    "That''s not true!" The two soldiers with white robes twitched in the corners of their eyes, but they did not dare to show any tough performance. They were obviously afraid of each other and, to be exact, afraid of the forces behind him.


    Master yinpao shook his head and sneered: "since you don''t have the courage, get out of here!"


    Suddenly, the sound of shouting suddenly opened, forcing the opposite two people''s bodies to shake, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    The young man in the silver robe shook his sleeves and ignored them. He turned and strode toward the pair of men and women in green robes.


    "You, get out of my way, this little girl, I''m going to make a decision today!"


    The young man in silver robe waved his hand at will, as if he was drinking and scolding a pet. He looked at the green robed woman all the time, and wandered around her full chest, showing his wild greed.


    "What a shame! I''ll fight with you The man in green robe snapped, and his breath rose and stepped out.


    "Big brother, don''t..." The green robed woman was not able to respond. She knew that her elder brother couldn''t get along with him. She could not help but change her face.


    "Ha ha! It''s her luck that I like this girl. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The young master in the silver robe laughed wildly, and the silver light flashed all over his body. He used his spiritual power to blow at the man in green robe.


    Boom!


    After the silver light flashed suddenly, the body of the man in green robe shook violently, vomited blood and flew back. He fell more than ten feet away, his breath dropped greatly, and he fell to the ground.


    "Hum! Give me a face, not a face


    The young master in the silver robe angrily scolded and suddenly withdrew his eyes. His greedy eyes crossed the full chest of the woman in green robe, and fixed his eyes on her panic stricken pretty face!


    "Hiss! What a beauty! You are mine today


    With a smile on his face, the young man in silver robe rushed forward with a wave of his arm and put his arm around the waist of the woman in green robe. His other hand grasped the fullness of her chest and tried to take advantage of her.


    "Shameless!"


    The woman in green robe was extremely ashamed and angry. Her right hand suddenly drew out her sword and stabbed at the opposite door. At the same time, her body swayed rapidly, and she fell down in front of the man in green robe who couldn''t stand up and protected him firmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "How are you, big brother?" The woman in the green robe was anxious and angry, and her face was extremely ugly.


    "I Cough, I can hold on to it The man in green robe struggled to get up and took some pills quickly. However, his breath was extremely unstable. It seemed that the injury was not easy.


    He let the other party escape. Instead of being disappointed, the young master in silver robe was very excited and his eyes became more excited!


    "Oh! It''s very good, but the wild flower with thorns likes it more. It''s strong! Ha ha ha


    The young master in the silver robe laughed wildly, and his evil eyes lingered on the woman in the green robe. He looked extremely evil.


    Now that he has revealed his identity, no one dares to interfere with such affairs, even though they are angry.


    Not far away, there are a few talented talents who can''t look down and want to make a move, but when they think about the identity and the power behind each other, they suppress their inner impulse and can only pretend to ignore it.


    "Little girl, I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll let you know what you want to say. Otherwise, you''ll have a bad day today."


    The young master in silver robed with evil smile on his face threatened the way in a gloomy way.


    "Dream! Even if I die, I will not follow you, a villain


    The woman in green robe pointed her sword at the other side, her eyes were determined and she would not obey.


    "Hum! In this case, I will use my strength to conquer you. At that time, you will naturally know my childe''s means. You can''t stop taking care of you. Ha ha ha


    "Shameless, mean!" The green robed woman has a pretty face and is furious in her eyes. She is so angry that she is ready to fight the other side to death.


    However, in the eyes of master yinpao, she is not an opponent at all. She can easily win without using magic weapons.


    Thinking of Cang Yun Zong''s rule that handmaids were not allowed to enter the school, he felt restless in his heart. Although the strength of the woman in green robe was not too strong, her qualification was still good. If she could join him in the entrance and drive her secretly as a maid, wouldn''t it be a beautiful thing?


    "Ha ha! Girl, you can''t get out of my hand today


    The idea flashed in his mind, and the young master in silver robe was so excited that he had to force his hand.


    Oh!


    At this time, a loud and clear cry sounded in the sky, which aroused the hearts and minds of the people. They raised their eyes and looked at the past one after another!


    "Look, what is that?"


    "Hiss! Where does the colorful glow come from? "


    "What is that man?"


    A cry of surprise rang out in front of cangyun Zongshan gate, and all of them looked up.


    Even the young master of silver robe stopped his hand, looked up at the colorful glow, frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Hiss! What kind of person could have such a mount? "


    Think of his chariot, and then look at the mount of the man in front of him. The old man in silver robe is uncomfortable.


    All the sons of Zhuo''s family can only run all the way with a chariot, but this man can gallop to here on a colorful mount, which really makes him feel envious!


    "I''d like to see what kind of person can have such a great show?"


    The silver robed boy''s eyes shrank, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes. He watched the colorful glow hovering in the air for a moment, then drifted down leisurely.


    Rumble!


    In the low roar, the colorful glow flew lower and lower, and slowly fell on the ground. The crowd retreated like a tide and made way for an open space.


    When the colorful glow gradually converged, people saw the true face of the visitor!


    This is a graceful woman with white veil covering her face. She looks like a fairy in a white robe. She exudes elegant and moving temperament all over her body, which attracts people''s yearning and excitement!


    "Hiss! Where is this fairy? "


    "Riding on a bird of spirit, I think I have an extraordinary status!"


    "Is it the descendant of one of the great families in Kyoto


    "No, it seems that she came from other places."


    The crowd exclaimed and guessed for a moment, but more people were still staring at the white veil, as if waiting for the other party to take it off, so as to see the beautiful face under the white veil!


    However, the woman in white stood on the back of the colorful bird and glanced at the crowd in front of the mountain gate, but she didn''t mean to take off the white yarn.


    After waiting for a while, the crowd was depressed!


    "Oh! I really want to take off that piece of white yarn and have a look at the real face of this woman


    "The body is so graceful, the temperament is so outstanding, certainly is not the ordinary woman!"


    "This person must be a beautiful woman with incomparable charm!" The woman in green robe holds a long sword, and is not attracted by the temperament of the other party. Subconsciously, she sighs that she is inferior to him.


    A moment later, the woman in white gently landed on the ground, and the huge bird suddenly turned into a bird several inches in size and landed on her shoulder!


    "Hiss! It''s really a smart bird


    "No! This must be the daughter of some aristocratic familySeeing this scene, people were shocked again!


    You know, this spirit bird can escape from the sky and can change its size. It is more than one grade higher than the beast cart of master yinpao.


    Listening to the admiration of the people and looking at their admiration, the young master in silver robe was more angry, but his eyes fell on the beautiful figure of the woman in white, and his heart was full of hot and dry impulses!


    At this moment, he had already left the woman in green robe behind, only the graceful figure in his eyes, and only the beautiful face covered by the white gauze of the woman in white clothes was in his mind.


    The woman in white glanced around for a moment, looked up at the Mountain Gate of cangyunzong, walked leisurely and walked forward slowly. Every step and frown showed a moving charm. If people yearned for it more and more!


    "This girl, stop!"


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out and caught her way.


    "Well?" The woman in white frowned slightly, and her whole body exuded a cold breath.


    However, the mysterious breath of the other party attracted him even more. It seemed that there was magic in him that made him want to explore.


    The young master in silver robe seems to have noticed that this girl has a lot of talent. He puts away her arrogance and nods and smiles, which makes her look magnificent.


    "Hehe, where does this girl come from and what family she comes from?"


    The young master in silver robe repressed the heat in his heart, and pretended to be polite and began to talk to each other.


    The woman in white looked at him coldly. A faint displeasure flashed in her eyes. She shook her head slowly, and then she would go around the front.


    "Well?" With a frown on his brow, the young master in silver robe was annoyed and pulled her again.


    "I''m Zhuo Yunkai of the Zhuo family. Who are you?"


    The woman in white still didn''t open her mouth, but her eyes became colder and colder, but she didn''t look at him directly. Her step moved past him and went on.


    "That''s not true!"


    The young man in the silver robe shrunk his eyes and became angry. He swayed to the woman in white and took it to her face with a shake of his right hand.


    "If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished! If you don''t want to talk, take off your veil and have a look at it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    While speaking, Zhuo Yunkai''s right hand flashed to the front door of the woman in white, and he was about to catch it.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly a cold hum, the woman in white instantly dodged his attack, and the white light flashed all over her body, and the powerful pressure suddenly spread out and directly hit him.


    "Ah Damn it


    The young master in silver robe snorted and was shocked several feet away by the other party. He almost fell on the ground and was in great confusion for a moment.


    Although he was not hurt, he was angry and drank more than once.


    "Hum! Is there anything to be shamed of not even daring to take off the veil? "


    "Well?" When the woman in white heard the speech, her face sank, and the cold light in her eyes flashed away.


    Suddenly, he turned around and looked coldly at the young man in the silver robe. His right hand trembled, and a white light swept across the sky and directly slapped on his face.


    "Boom Ah


    Young master yinpao cried out and vomited blood and fell to the ground. Although the slap was not strong enough, it just slapped him in the right direction and even knocked out several teeth.


    "Childe


    "Damn it! You''re in a lot of trouble, Dame


    Two big men''s faces changed greatly, and they couldn''t wait to rush up. One of them picked up the young man in silver robe and saw the woman in white with a long knife in his hand.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the woman in white, and her right hand waved gently. The white light swept out again.


    Just this time, it is no longer a slap in the face!


    The white light flashed away, and the big man''s long sword collapsed in an instant, followed by a scream, and his arms were all broken!


    "Ah..." The big man fell to the ground, screamed, rolled, and suffered immensely.


    "Damn it! How dare you hurt the servants of Zhuo family? I will teach you a good lesson today


    The young master in silver robe was completely angry. The mysterious woman repeatedly refused to give him face. First, he hurt him and then cut off his follower''s arm. It seems that he did not pay any attention to the Zhuo family.


    "Dammit! Let''s let you know how powerful I am


    With a shake of his right hand, the young master in silver suddenly took out a long silver shining sword. As soon as the sword shook, it sent out an amazing wave of spiritual power. He could not help but cut down at the woman in white!


    Boom!


    The empty spirit power curled up, as if it had been opened by a strong sword idea. The silver sword light of the stabbing target was slashed wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, it flew to the head of the woman in white.


    "Ah! Hide


    "Girl, get out of the way!"


    There was a scream from the crowd!


    The green robed woman''s face changed greatly, and she was ready to help her out.


    However, the speed and momentum of the silver robed young master is too fast, and even if she forcibly attacks, she may not be able to block this crazy attack.


    At this critical moment, the woman in white suddenly disappeared in place!


    "Hiss! What a quick body


    "What a strong strength!"


    A few exclamations were heard in the crowd, and the woman in white was already ten feet away.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the silver sword light cut down wildly, and fell behind her in an impartial manner. The earth and stone whirled wildly, and her spiritual power was scattered, which did not touch her clothes at all!


    "Why? What a wonderful body


    "Hiss! Her accomplishments are really extraordinary. I''m afraid she''s one of the few of us! "


    In the depths of the crowd, a few martial arts men with excellent qualifications brightened their eyes and looked at the woman in white!


    "That''s not true!"


    The scene in front of him made him feel pale, and his eyes suddenly jumped.


    The woman in white does have some skills!


    She could have easily avoided the attack, but she had to be so adventurous that at the last moment she used her exquisite body method to make people scream. What is this not showing off?


    To him, it was a naked shame!


    The thought flashed in his mind, and the young master in silver robe was completely angry. Once his right hand shook, the sword would be cut out again.


    At this time, the woman in white seemed to have lost her patience and said coldly, "get out of here!"


    A word exit, like thunder suddenly exploded!


    The onlookers were shocked by the sound of thunder!


    The invisible pressure surged out and swept on the young man in silver robe at one stroke, which made his face suddenly change, and he fell down and out of the room in a terrible panic.


    "Good!"


    "This girl has a strong way of doing things!"


    "Such a man should teach him a lesson!"


    "Good fight!"


    The crowd seemed to have a bad breath, cheering and cheering for a while, and the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    The young man in silver robe jumped wildly from the corner of his eyes and looked so ugly that he did not dare to rush out for a moment.


    Because at this moment, he has already understood that the woman in white is very strong. He is not an opponent at all. Even if two attendants are added, it is useless."If it wasn''t for the girl''s hand, I''m afraid I would be humiliated by this maniac. Please accept my worship, girl!" The woman in Green took up her sword and bowed to the woman in white.


    "Nothing." The woman in white spoke faintly. She just looked at her and walked forward.


    Although the woman in green robes is very beautiful, she seems to be a little shorter in front of the woman in white. She has a sense of shame in terms of her figure and temperament.


    Seeing that the woman in white is so aloof and proud, she can''t make any more forced advances. She bows to each other and goes back to her elder brother and looks at the young man in silver with hatred.


    "Damned damned motherfucker, I remember you. When I enter cangyunzong, you''ll be good-looking!"


    The young master in the silver robe gritted his teeth and angrily scolded. Looking at the figure of the woman in white, his eyes were very gloomy, and his heart was full of rage.


    He secretly vowed to let this arrogant woman pay the price after he got a firm foothold in cangyunzong.


    "Dammit! Sooner or later, I will recover ten times and a hundred times the humiliation I have received today. "


    The young man in silver robe breathed deeply, and the cold light flashed away between his eyebrows!


    After these twists and turns, most people''s attention has been focused on the woman in white.


    This daughter shows a really extraordinary means. I''m afraid that few of them can compare with her.


    "It''s no problem for such a character to enter cangyunzong!"


    "Yes! I''m afraid that after joining the sect, I''m afraid that I will be cultivated carefully and become a genius among the new disciples! "


    "Oh! Her strength has been so strong. If she practices for another year and a half, I''m afraid she will throw us further and further away! "


    "There''s no way. People are more popular than dead people. As long as martial arts are conducted, qualifications are still very important."


    "There is no doubt that the woman in white is absolutely extraordinary in her qualifications."


    Looking at the graceful figure floating like an immortal, people shake their heads and sigh with envy.


    Many young men even want to go up and chat up, but unfortunately, the woman in white all over the body revealed a trace of cold temperament not close to strangers, so people dare not rush forward.


    In addition, there is a silver robed childe, which makes them more hesitant subconsciously. Although people are ready to move, they still haven''t got a chat up after thinking for a long time.


    Soon after, a few melodious bells were heard from the gate of cangyunzong mountain. Then, a few streamers floated to the gate at a high speed, and in the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu fell in front of the gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    The woman in white moved her expression, and her eyes swept slowly over the four elders, as if she were hesitant.


    In fact, she was not very satisfied with the four elders, because they were fighting and fighting as soon as they appeared, which made her very unhappy.


    After all, she is no longer the new man who started martial arts at that time. She has her own choice and judgment on matters related to her own life.


    According to her real idea, none of the four could satisfy her, but she still wanted to join cangyunzong after all, so she had to make a choice in the end.


    Seeing that she hesitated, Meng Chang''s eyes flashed and frowned: "Nvwa, Meng is a senior elder of cangyun sect. It''s only good and no harm to be a teacher. You will never regret it!"


    Meng Chang''s eyes were eager and his face was full of expectation. His expression of thirst for talents almost made people feel goose bumps.


    "This female disciple, it''s a big thing to become a master. You have to think about it clearly! Compared with elder Meng, I''m also a senior elder of the outer gate. I have the same strength and a lot of cultivation resources in my hand. I can definitely guarantee your rapid improvement in your cultivation as a teacher! "


    Looking at the situation, the two white robed elders could not hold their breath, and they began to match their martial nephew.


    "This nephew, Meng Changlao and Cen Changlao are very experienced, but after all, they are a little older. When it comes to cultivation strength, Hou thinks he is not inferior at all. If it comes to the understanding of martial arts and the control of spiritual power, hou can keep pace with the times and keep pace with the times, which is definitely the most ideal choice for you!"


    "Don''t listen to them! I think you have a unique talent and extraordinary blood and spiritual power. You are really a material that can be made! Jingmou is proficient in some ancient secret arts, which can fully stimulate your blood and spiritual power, and greatly enhance your cultivation potential! Don''t hesitate. It''s your only right choice to learn from me! "


    The four men vied with each other to add praises to their bodies in an attempt to snatch the talented female disciple away.


    The woman in white frowned slightly. After hearing elder Jing''s words, her eyes flashed. It seemed that she was moved. But seeing his slightly obscene face, her heart''s enthusiasm could not help but retreat.


    Despite all the hype from these people, she still doesn''t feel satisfied. It''s really hard for her to make a choice now.


    Are all the external elders of cangyun sect all like this?


    The woman in white sighed in her heart, but in order to make her own strength further, she could not shrink back.


    "Nvwa, I''ve talked about it. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "What are you hesitating about, nephew?"


    "This nephew, hou can assure you that within three years, you will definitely become one of the top ten outside the door!"


    Elder Jing took a puff from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and sighed, "since you haven''t made up your mind, it''s useless for us to fight. I think we''d better get down to business first."


    Meng elder hears the speech one Zheng, raises the hand to pat the forehead son.


    "Ha ha, I just want to recruit apprentices, but I forget about the selection of entry-level!"


    Hearing their conversation, all the disciples in front of the Mountain Gate suddenly pricked their ears one by one.


    Although it is rare for the elders to rob their disciples, it is still the entrance selection that is really related to their future and destiny!


    Only through the entrance selection, they can be qualified to become the external disciples of cangyun sect, get the careful training of the sect, and embark on the great road of martial arts.


    "The selection of apprentices is finally about to start!"


    "I don''t know what the rules are this year?"


    "It must be no less than three years ago!"


    The crowd was agitated and agitated.


    Cangyunzong''s rules of recruiting and selecting apprentices have been circulated for a long time, which has been regarded as an open secret to all.


    Meng Changlao waved his hand: "the rules are very simple. Everyone listens to my orders and makes every effort to attack the mountain gate. Any reporter who leaves a spiritual seal on the" xuanyang monument "is an entry point!"


    "So simple?"


    "It doesn''t look different from three years ago."


    "Yes, I heard that the rules were the same three years ago!"


    "If so, I have more than nine levels of assurance to enter cangyun clan!"


    All the disciples looked excited and confident.


    However, the next words of elder Meng made them look stiff!


    "Be quiet! This year''s rules are different from those in the past... "


    Everyone''s face changed, and a little uneasiness suddenly appeared in their hearts!


    In order to become a member of cangyunzong, most of them have worked hard for three years. In order to wait for this crucial moment, who would have thought that the rules would have changed again!


    This is not good news for those who have been preparing for three years!


    "What? The rules have changed! "


    "Hiss! Three years ago, it was not the gate of the mountain that lit up the xuanyang stele. What is the difference this year


    "I hope the rules are not too complicated, otherwise the results are really unpredictable!"There was a lot of heated discussion, and there was a lot of noise in front of the gate.


    "Silence!" Meng Changlao snorted coldly, and everyone immediately stopped.


    "In fact, the rules of this year are not too different. It''s just that in the process of hitting the gate to light up the" xuanyang stele ", one hundred disciples who first light up the" xuanyang monument "can pass the test, and the others will be eliminated! Remember, you can only use your own spiritual power when you make a move. You can''t use magic weapons or weapons to avoid hurting your life


    "What? Give each other a hand


    "Hiss! Isn''t that a big change? "


    "Fortunately, we can''t use magic weapon, otherwise with my strength, there is no need to participate in this selection!"


    The faces of most of the disciples were very ugly. Of course, a few of them were excited and pleased instead of surprised.


    "Hey, hey, hey, finally I can show my skills. I must give the elders a surprise!"


    "Hum! Those who stand in front of me will never come to a good end! "


    In the depths of the crowd, a slender disciple laughs strangely, his eyes twinkle; the high disciple next to him has a gloomy look and a sharp voice, and his whole body is full of killing intention.


    Hearing this, the woman in white just moved her eyes, without any surprise and surprise. It seemed that no matter how limited the rules, her goal would not change and there would be no special pressure at all.


    If you only fight for speed, those who are very fast will certainly have the advantage, and even some people can start late and come first and surpass all the way.


    But now that the rule of mutual action is added, the final result will inevitably produce great variables.


    Those who have speed and strength are easy to become the target of public criticism, because they are of average strength. Only by lighting the xuanyang stele in front of them can they be worshipped.


    In order to increase their opportunities, other Warriors must stop these people at the first time, so as to ensure their ranking in the top 100.


    There are thousands of disciples in front of the mountain gate, and only one hundred people have passed the pass. The next fierce competition can be imagined!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Although the rules stipulate that magic weapons and weapons are not allowed to be used, almost all of them have the cultivation of Chongyang. Once they do, it will be a joke?


    Many of them shook their heads and sighed, knowing that the result was not good.


    A small number of powerful warriors have been surging, and their fighting spirit is surging wildly. Before the selection, they have not covered up their own cultivation atmosphere. They try to use this way to preempt others and give a strong shock to the competitors around them!


    Just in front of the mountain gate, with a big wave of his hand, Mr. Meng announced the official start of the selection!


    "Recruitment, start now!"


    As soon as the words fell, the warriors in front of the Mountain Gate moved!


    Thousands of disciples rushed out of the Mountain Gate hundreds of feet away, just like ignited gunpowder!


    Boom!


    As the area of the open space in front of the mountain gate is not too large, thousands of people will inevitably appear to be too crowded. Therefore, at the command, many people can''t help but say that they are crazy to the surrounding warriors.


    Especially in front of the warrior, the attack is the most fierce!


    The booming explosion filled the void, and the whole Mountain Gate shook violently, as if there had been a violent earthquake!


    "Ah Damn it


    "That''s not true!"


    "Not good!"


    "To your grandmother!"


    "Get out of here


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    The screams, the angry curses and the startled voices were all together. There was a fierce battle in front of the mountain gate. Although no one was killed, the level of the tragedy was no less than that of the fight between life and death.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The four elders stood on their hands in the crowd and were not moved at all. Although the disciples were furious, they were nothing at all.


    They even need not use the body protection and aura to easily block the fluctuation of people''s spiritual power. It is just like watching children''s play.


    "Come on! The one in front stops them


    Suddenly, there was a big drink, and a warrior in the middle of the crowd yelled furiously and glared at the front.


    At the front of the crowd, a dozen armed men in uniform green robes formed a long dragon, which overturned all the way and plundered the obstructionists toward the mountain gate.


    Needless to say, these people are obviously from the same place, and probably even from the same family.


    Among them, a few of the younger soldiers with slightly white skin color were protected by them from the impact of the crowd. Obviously, they were important figures between them, and their purpose was to ensure that these men could pass the customs smoothly.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Damn it!"


    Witnessing this scene, the crowd is furious in an instant!


    No one will complain if they make random moves according to their abilities. However, this kind of group competition is extremely unfair to everyone.


    Although the rules have no clear restrictions, they can not tolerate such things happening in front of their eyes, let alone let these people succeed!


    In a split second, dozens of warriors rushed to the ground crazily.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Damn it I''ll fight with you


    In front of the mountain gate, bursts of fury rang out. Those green robed warriors only fled a few dozen feet away and were stopped by death. A fierce fight started quickly.


    The four elders'' eyes flashed, watching the fierce fight in front of them, and nodded slowly, gratified.


    "Good! Judging from the current situation, the strength of these disciples is much better than that of the group three years ago! "


    "Ha ha, there must be some good ones out of these people!"


    Four people nodded one after another. The higher the strength of the novice disciples, the less resources they needed to consume for the sect.


    After all, the martial arts in the early and late stages of Chongyang Kingdom worship at the same time, and the resource consumption is completely different!


    The former does not know how many pills and natural materials and treasures are needed to reach the level of the latter, while the latter directly has a strong foundation of strength. As long as they are carefully cultivated, they can achieve quite good results. The growth speed and training cost of the two are not the same.


    In the open space in front of the mountain gate, thousands of warriors fell into a scuffle. In a moment, one third of them were wounded and eliminated.


    Among these eliminated people, there are some who are seriously injured, but they have no complaints, because this is the price that must be paid for the pursuit of martial arts.


    The difference is that some people are still holding on when they are injured, while others can only withdraw with hatred and watch the stronger warriors move on.


    "Mean!"


    "Up! Don''t let them succeed


    More and more soldiers rushed up in anger and roared, and began to besiege the green robed warriors.


    A lot of people try to stop them if they don''t pass the test. They are already red eyed!


    "Damn it! You fools"There are a hundred places. Why do you have to compete with us?"


    The green robed warriors were angry and scolded, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    So many people crazy impact, they simply can''t move forward smoothly, not only did not take advantage of it, but quickly fell into the siege of the public.


    "To your grandmother! Entry selection is based on their own ability. If you really have outstanding strength, it''s OK. But if you rush through the pass like this, I won''t accept it! "


    "Yes! I don''t accept it! Even if I don''t pass the test, I will squeeze you out of the game! "


    "Everybody, give it to me!"


    In a flash, more than 100 warriors roared and rushed over, launching a new round of crazy impact on these green robed warriors.


    "Damn it!"


    "Not good Ah


    The tragic exclamations continued to ring. Only a dozen soldiers in green robes were soon knocked to the ground by the crowd, and none of them stood out.


    "Fellow members, those scumbags have been defeated by us, and then it depends on the ability of each one!"


    "Let''s go


    In the roar of anger, all of them rushed to the mountain gate.


    Although there was an air of common hatred when they just joined hands to suppress the green robed soldiers, now it is a different situation. In order to pass the test, no one cares about anyone. However, those who obstruct them are either knocked to the ground by the people rushing from the rear, or they fight against them. The scene is better than before.


    Although the atmosphere is more and more tragic, but these people have no complaints, after all, this is the fairest way.


    Who has the highest cultivation and the strongest strength will be able to pass the test. Only in this way can people be convinced and not regret!


    Looking at the grand occasion in front of them, the four elders had bright eyes, smiling faces and nodding constantly.


    "Ha ha! Good, good! "


    "That''s what you want!"


    "In terms of cultivation, aptitude and will, these disciples are one level higher than those three years ago."


    "It seems that the martial arts of canglan kingdom are becoming more and more prosperous, which is a great good thing for cangyun clan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    The four people burst out laughing, but their eyes were always on the young disciples with outstanding breath in the crowd.


    Although there are 100 places to pass the examination, only a few top-notch students are really interested in them.


    Only these people are their real goals. As for the others, even if they pass the examination, they can only become ordinary disciples of cangyun sect, and they can''t get into their eyes.


    "Why? Why doesn''t the girl act yet


    Meng Chang suddenly frowned and looked at the cold and proud woman. He saw that everyone was rushing wildly, but she was always standing in the same place and never moving.


    At first, her position was relatively high, but after a short time, she had already fallen to the last place of the crowd. If she went on like this, she would miss the opportunity even though she was highly qualified.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Hiss! What the hell? The people in front of her are still less than a hundred feet away from the mountain gate. Why does she not act? "


    "Is she really sure that she will break through the encirclement at the last minute?"


    The other three elders frowned and sighed.


    It''s not easy to see a good seedling, but I didn''t expect to be such a self righteous person.


    No, she can''t use "self righteous" to describe, in their eyes, this is simply incomparably stupid!


    Even though her strength is excellent and her aptitude is excellent, all the martial artists around her are Chongyang realm. Some of them have even reached the late stage of Chongyang state. In this case, it is almost impossible to reverse the situation at the last moment.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Why don''t you act yet?"


    The two elders couldn''t help but urge. However, the woman in white was not moved at all. She was still waiting for everyone to fight fiercely in front of them. They kept on plunging into the mountain gate.


    "Go


    "Almost there! It''s almost there


    "Ha ha! If I want to take the first place, who dares to rob me? I will abolish him Zhuo Yuankai, the son of yinpao, did not know when he rushed to the front. He raised his arms and exclaimed. The silver light was flickering all over his body, showing his strong strength.


    Several outstanding talents of Chongyang environment, though not willing to be outdone, subconsciously avoid them and try not to conflict with him.


    After all, the Zhuo family is still very famous in canglan kingdom. Even if they don''t look up to Zhuo Yuankai, the son of yinpao, they have to worry about the powerful family power behind him.


    It''s not necessary to offend such a giant. It''s really unwise to offend such a giant!


    "Ha ha! First place, I''m sure


    Seeing that it was less than 50 Zhang away from the mountain gate, the soldiers in the rear could hardly catch up with them. Zhuo Yuankai, a young master in silver robe, laughed wildly and looked extremely wild.


    "Hum! It''s so rampant


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s just the entrance selection. If he is willing to show off, let him show enough!"


    "That''s right. The real strength can only be determined after a period of hard work after entering the school. It''s not who shouts loudly who is fierce!"


    Next to a few strong breath of talent martial arts slightly frown, reached a tacit understanding with each other.


    These men, together with Zhuo Yuankai, the son of yinpao, are the first group. They have almost certainly obtained the qualification for entry, so they stop fighting with each other, because it is meaningless for them to fight with each other at this moment, but it will be a waste of time.


    At present, what they have to do is to leave their own spiritual power mark on the "xuanyang stele" before they rush to the mountain gate at the fastest speed!


    Boom!


    The seven or eight warriors in the front of the mountain were in a frenzy of spiritual power, which broke out at the fastest speed and plundered the xuanyang stele in front of the mountain gate.


    As the talented warriors in Chongyang area, their strength is already quite strong. At this time, their full exertion speed is amazing. Seven or eight people seem to turn into seven or eight streamers, and they are less than 20 Zhang away from the mountain gate!


    At this time, the four elders who were staring at each other with strange smiles and looked at each other with strange looks!


    Hum!


    When the front warriors were about to rush into the xuanyang stele within 20 Zhang, the black stone tablet, which was Zhangxu high, suddenly changed!


    With a low hum, a wave of spiritual power suddenly diffuses out, and the void seems to produce an invisible wall of spiritual power, which stops the seven or eight warriors in front of them in a moment!


    Bang Bang All of them were unprepared for a moment, and then they suffered from depression!


    "Ah


    "That''s not true!"


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    The faces of all the people changed, and one by one they yelled angrily. Zhuo Yuankai, a young master in silver robe, drank and scolded in a deep voice.


    Finally, I have seen the xuanyang stele in front of me. It seems that I can reach it. I didn''t expect this kind of fault.


    All of a sudden, the people turned around and saw that the four old faces had no change in color, and the corners of their mouths were still full of sarcastic smile.


    In a flash, they understood that this was also part of the entrance selection. The spiritual barrier from xuanyang tablet was the final test for them!"I don''t care so much, rush!"


    "Don''t hesitate, try your best


    A few angry cries suddenly rang out, the first group of martial arts breath skyrocketed, without hesitation into the xuanyang monument within the scope of 20 Zhang, under the strong pressure of forced forward.


    Many of them are not as powerful as xuanyang.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did they stop all of a sudden?"


    "Whatever! This is our chance. Hurry up


    At the sight of the formation, the warriors in the rear suddenly got excited and rushed to the front one after another.


    Just now, the rapid progress of the first group of fighters has already made them very depressed. Who would like to see such dramatic changes at the last moment? Although they speculate that this situation is not for no reason, it is an opportunity for them in any case.


    After all, through the selection of higher ranking, the elders will have a greater chance to be selected, and their training is bound to be better. As long as you are not a fool, you will not be confused at this time.


    "Chong Yang!"


    "Catch up with them!"


    "Hum! I think they rush too fast, they shoot too hard, and they don''t have enough stamina! "


    "Don''t hesitate, let''s go together!"


    Boom!


    These warriors are all Chongyang strength. Although there are some differences between them, they are not so different. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of martial artists come up and huddle together.


    "Damn it!"


    "No! We''ll suffer if we go on like this! "


    The seven or eight warriors of the first group all changed their faces and became very angry.


    At this moment, they try their best to resist the pressure of xuanyang stele, but they are not on guard. Once they are shot by the people behind them, the consequences can be imagined!


    "What a shame! Stop them first


    "That''s all I have to do!"


    "Let''s go


    The crowd quickly reached a consensus, the next moment, the first group of fighters stopped the attack, Huoran turned toward the rampant competitors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, more than a dozen fingerprints suddenly turned out and roared towards the opposite side.


    "Not good!"


    "Hide


    "Damn it Ah


    Boom!


    The people of the second group were eager to win and had no defense at all. They couldn''t dodge in the face of the full strength of several people in front of them, and in the twinkling of an eye they suffered a great loss.


    More than a dozen people who were in the most urgent pursuit were hit by the palm print. They screamed and vomited blood and flew back. They flew directly out of the mountain gate and fell far away.


    Needless to say, these people are seriously injured, and it is almost impossible to catch up.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s over It''s all over! "


    "I worked hard to prepare for three years, three years It''s just destroyed! "


    More than a dozen martial artists had good strength and good qualifications, but because of this carelessness, they completely lost the opportunity to enter cangyun sect. They beat the ground with iron fists one by one and regretted it.


    "Well?" Suddenly, one of them saw the woman in white standing beside her quietly. Her eyes flashed and she burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha


    "Brother Wei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Wei, we can''t do it this time. We can wait another three years, or try our luck in other places. There''s no need to be so excited!"


    The faces of several familiar warriors all changed. They thought that he could not bear the blow of defeat and became a heartless madman.


    The young man, surnamed Wei, shook his head and laughed, and slapped his hands on the ground: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Don''t get me wrong. Look at her. What else do we have to regret? "


    "Well?"


    "Hiss! Why hasn''t she started yet


    "What did she come here for? Is it just for the fun? "


    When they heard this, they saw that the woman in white covered with white gauze was still motionless at this time, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    "No wonder some elders just wanted to take her as an apprentice. She didn''t intend to enter cangyun sect at all."


    "Hum! I''ve seen a lot of self righteous people, but I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as her! "


    "Hum, it''s great to have a good aptitude. Even if you have good aptitude, can you still compare with the genius masters of cangyun clan?"


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to dare to install a wolf with a big tail in front of the gate of cangyun clan."


    Looking at the woman in white standing quietly, everyone finally found a trace of balance, no longer depressed for the fact of elimination.


    Yes, the existence of such an outstanding talent that has been scrambled by the elders can not enter the sect. In comparison, what are their regrets?


    In the face of people''s sarcasm, the woman in white seems to have turned a deaf ear. She still stands in the same place quietly, her eyes are leisurely and calm.


    "What is this girl doing?" Meng Changlao''s eyes flashed with different colors, and his brows were tightly wrinkled.


    "She won''t be a disciple of other sects. Did she come here to spy on the situation?"


    The faces of the other elders were slightly heavy, showing a trace of anger.


    If so, I''m afraid they''ll have to teach her a lesson!


    Among the three major sects of canglan state, tianluozong is the most powerful, cangyun Zong is the second. In addition, there are several other sects which are slightly inferior in strength, but they are not too far away from each other.


    These weaker zongmen all want to catch up with tianluozong. Of course, it is not a day''s work to catch up with tianluozong. Before that, they must compare cangyun Zong.


    It is precisely because of this that, almost every year of apprenticeship, people from other sects will come to spy on it, either openly or secretly, so as to judge the development potential of cangyun sect within a few years.


    The woman in white is very important, her face is covered, and her breath is quite strong. She looks like an elite disciple carefully cultivated by other sects.


    "Nvwa, no matter what your purpose is, if you want to spy on my cangyunzong''s intelligence, there will be no good results!"


    "For the sake of you being a lady, please step back quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Cangyunzong''s selection of apprentices can''t be watched by the people of other sects. Step back quickly, or it will be too late to repent!"


    The three elders yelled furiously and began to have a strong sense of evil towards the woman in white.


    Meng Chang''s eyes flickered, but he had another plan. He waved his hand and said, "Nvwa, I believe you won''t come here for no reason. Since you want to join cangyun sect, you have to hurry up, or you won''t have a chance!"


    At the same time, Meng Changlao raised his finger to the xuanyang stele in front of the mountain gate. The front warriors have already entered the scope of 20 Zhang, and there are only a dozen Zhangs away from the final goal!


    As they moved forward, they bombarded the pursuers in the rear, and their speed was greatly affected.


    However, they have no other choice. If they are caught up by the people behind them, they are likely to be shaken by random fists. At that time, let alone get a good place, I''m afraid they will even have a problem passing the customs.This also led to the only 20 Zhang distance, far more difficult than the hundreds of Zhang ahead, coupled with the powerful pressure of xuanyang stele, they were constrained before and after, and the situation was more difficult.


    "With more effort, we''ll be here soon."


    "Hold on, we''ve been waiting for three years, and we''ll see the last few steps!"


    "Listen to me. If anyone dares to fight again, I will use the power of Zhuo''s family to kill you one by one."


    Zhuo Yuankai, the son of yinpao, yelled and scolded, threatening the pursuers behind him.


    Although people are very afraid of his background, but it is related to whether they can worship cangyun Zong, so no one pays attention to his threat.


    Because once they become members of cangyunzong, they will have a chance to soar into the sky. At that time, their status and status will be completely different. Even the Zhuo family can not openly attack them, because it will certainly offend cangyun clan.


    If you are lucky enough to become the top talent of the clan and get the attention of Cang yunzong, you don''t have to worry about the Zhuo family.


    "Damn it! Didn''t you hear me? Get away from me


    Zhuo Yuankai, the son of yinpao, was angry and angry. However, it was related to the success or failure of the entrance examination. No one paid attention to his threat, and kept coming forward.


    With them in front of them under pressure, these people in the back undoubtedly relaxed a lot, and soon came to their neighborhood, one by one ready to move.


    "To your grandmother!"


    "Get out of here


    Boom!


    Under the guidance of Zhuo Yuankai, several warriors of the first group made another move, and more than a dozen palm prints roared out, shaking the pursuers behind them.


    However, taking advantage of the opportunity of chaos on both sides, more than a dozen armed men with strong breath took advantage of the situation to advance. They could not help but knock the three warriors of the first group to the ground and took the opportunity to occupy the front position.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Fight with them!"


    The three warriors who were knocked over were completely furious and recklessly fought with all their strength, and the two sides immediately formed a group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Boom!


    The fierce roar went on and on. All of them tried their best to make the aura around them flash. Even Zhuo Yuankai, the son of yinpao, was greatly disturbed, and the speed of progress became more and more slow.


    However, in the face of such chaos, he was no use even if he was angry. At this time, no one could control who, and no one would listen to anyone. There were just crazy fights.


    Seeing the chaos in front of them, the four elders frowned slightly, shook their heads and grinned bitterly.


    "Ha ha! I have to say that the effect of this year''s rules is really unexpected! "


    "I didn''t expect that the competition would be so fierce!"


    "But it''s good to eliminate those who are not strong in mind, not clear headed and not decisive enough in advance."


    "Yes! All the people who can pass the test under such conditions are the strong among the strong ones, which also promotes the strength of our clan! "


    People nodded in succession, and generally speaking, they were more happy.


    In a chaotic battle, the front of the warrior is already close to the target 10 Zhang distance, see xuanyang monument is within reach!


    "Oh! It seems that this girl is really out of touch with cangyunzong! " Elder Hou shook his head and sighed with regret.


    Even if the woman in white is really a disciple of other sects, if she is willing to change to cangyun sect, she will not hesitate to join the sect. After all, anyone can see that her qualifications are quite excellent, which can be said to be rare.


    "Nvwa, I''ll remind you once again that it will be too late if you don''t act Well? "


    Meng Chang''s old words did not fall, then saw the opposite white light flash, the woman in white who had been standing still suddenly moved!


    Boom!


    I saw the white light flash away, the next moment across the void, catch up with the people at an amazing speed, and in an instant they rushed into the scope of xuanyang stele!


    "Good, great!"


    "What a fast speed!"


    "Her qualifications are better than I thought!"


    "She is more powerful than I expected."


    The four elders immediately sent out a burst of exclamation, and their eyes were bright, and they were looking forward to the performance of the woman in white.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Damn it! She''s in charge


    "That''s not true!"


    "Stop her and never let her pick up a bargain!"


    Seeing the white light across the void, the warriors who are about to arrive at xuanyang monument are immediately furious!


    No wonder this woman has been standing still for a long time in order to wait for them to form a group and then take advantage of it!


    In a flash, the front of the warriors have turned their eyes, all the spearheads are aimed at the woman in white.


    Hum!


    So many people work hard in front of her, she can be good, come to pick fruit at the critical moment to grab cheap, how can there be such a beautiful thing in the world?


    Zhuo Yuankai, a young master in silver robe, was furious in his heart, and the opportunity to kill flickered in his eyes.


    If he had not been afraid of the dignity of some elders of the clan nearby, he would have used the magic weapon at the bottom of the box to attack the woman in white immediately.


    At present, although he can not use magic weapon, but he will not just watch the other side catch up and easily win the first place.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Zhuo Yuankai, the son of the silver robe, was completely angry. He drank wildly and gave his hand with all his strength!


    Boom!


    In a flash, more than a dozen huge spiritual power palm prints appeared in the void. The dazzling silver light flashed wildly, and the terrifying power surged incessantly. They launched a fierce attack on the woman in white.


    "What are you all doing in a daze? Don''t you want her to pick it up?"


    Zhuo Yuankai, the son of yinpao, drank in a violent voice. His voice shook all directions, and everyone came to realize that he immediately took action in a rage without reservation.


    Boom Boom!


    The heavy sound reverberated in front of the mountain gate. Dozens of dazzling lights rose to the sky, and they rolled toward the woman in white in mid air.


    The combination of dozens of people''s attacks is also a very amazing force. Once it is rolled up, even if the woman in white has the ability, she will be knocked down.


    And once they fall into these wild and wild warriors, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    Witnessing this amazing scene, the faces of the four clan elders nearby all changed and frowned tightly.


    They were not fools. They had wanted to take the woman in white as their apprentice. Now, seeing that she was attacked by the people sparing no effort, their minds became tense!


    "Hiss! Can she really withstand such attacks? "


    "I think it''s hard!"


    "It''s not only very difficult, I don''t think it can be stopped at all!"


    "It was a good thing to change the rules, but I didn''t expect that this would eventually happen. Isn''t it unfair for so many people to attack the girl?"


    CEN Chang''s brow frowned tightly, and his expression showed a little hesitation. There was an idea in his heart to urge him to stop these people.Although the selection is not over, but from the perspective of qualification and cultivation, the woman in white is undoubtedly the most outstanding figure among the people, and even stands out from the crowd!


    If such a character is eliminated because of the siege of the people, it is simply a cruel thing, and it is absolutely a great pity!


    "No! Since the clan has set up rules, we can''t change them. As elders, if we can''t take our bodies as our responsibilities, we will leave a very bad impression on these disciples! "


    "That''s right. If we break the rules in the first place, these students will not accept it!"


    "Indeed! If we act rashly, it will certainly have a very bad impact. I''m afraid that the selection will become a farce there! "


    The other three shook their heads and sighed with regret on their faces. However, they could not bear to see that the woman in white was about to be knocked out by the united efforts of all.


    But it''s a pity. As a sect elder, if you want to destroy the rules of the selection of apprentices, it''s too unreasonable in any case!


    The four people looked at each other, one by one full of regret, shaking their heads and sighing, as if they had already seen the scene of the white dress woman who was thrown into the air by the power of all the people, shaking their heads and sighing.


    But the next moment, let everyone shocked the situation appeared!


    "Hum!" The woman in white stepped on the void, and suddenly she spat out a delicate drink. The white light all over her body instantly swung open, and she suddenly cut into the turbulent spiritual power torrent ahead!


    "Hiss! What is she doing? Isn''t she dying? "


    "Girl! Come back


    "Damn it! A good seedling will be destroyed like this! "


    The eyes of several elders twitched, and their faces suddenly changed.


    The woman in white is really unwise. Even if she is more qualified and trained, she should at least stay away from the attack of dozens of martial artists of the same level.


    However, if she really retreats, she will lose the chance to win the first prize, and she may even be excluded from the list of 100 and have no relationship with cangyunzong.


    But if she doesn''t hide, she is almost sure to be badly hurt!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "What a shame! The girl is too arrogant


    "Hum! They are all martial artists in Chongyang. Why is she so rampant? "


    "We''re not even taken seriously."


    "Brothers, we are men at any rate. We must not be suppressed by a stinky girl!" Zhuo Yuankai, the son of yinpao, shouts with his arms. His breath soars in an instant, and he goes crazy regardless of everything.


    At his instigation, all the people are in the middle of the air fist slap together, roaring.


    Even those who could not pass the pass of martial arts also joined in the excitement, one by one yelled and released the Taoist spirit.


    They had no chance of cangyunzong, and they were filled with anger in their hearts. Now when they see a woman in white showing off, they are naturally more unbalanced, so they are desperate to do everything they can.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounds through the sky. The spirit power of cangyunzong is in front of the mountain gate. All kinds of aura intertwine with each other, forming an amazing martial arts will!


    "Such a scene is really beyond my expectation."


    "I have to say that the strength of these disciples is not weak indeed!"


    "Yes! In my opinion, there are at least 20 or 30 students in this group, which are equivalent to those who have joined the sect for one to two years! "


    "Ha ha! Training these people is bound to save a lot of pills, and the resources saved will enable them to advance at a faster speed. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone, and there are many benefits! "


    The four elders suppressed the depression caused by the siege of the woman in white and burst into laughter.


    Even if a woman in white really doesn''t belong to the sect, there will be a lot of good students among these 100 passing disciples. These people also have high cultivation value, which can be regarded as a balance.


    However, just when they thought that the woman in white was about to suffer heavy damage, and was shocked by the terrible will of martial arts, the woman in white took a surprising attitude!


    "Hiss! This is... "


    "Look! What is she doing? "


    In the cry of surprise, the woman in white waved her right hand in the air and turned into a dazzling golden light!


    Whoosh!


    The piercing scream suddenly rose, and the golden light sent out an astonishing pressure, which broke out with a surprising momentum. It was cut towards the martial road which was formed by various kinds of aura and was like the city wall!


    Boom!


    The huge sound of the sky shaking all over the country, before the mountain gate, the earth seemed to collapse at any time, shaking wildly!


    "My God!"


    "Terrible How terrible


    "How could it be?"


    "What means is this?"


    All of a sudden, the voices of surprise rose, and the faces of the warriors below suddenly changed, and their hearts were terrified!


    "Hiss! What amazing strength


    "This daughter, the qualification is really rare!"


    "I didn''t expect that my elder would have to look away."


    "This apprentice, I''m going to decide!" Meng Changlao''s eyes flashed, his eyes suddenly became cold, and his whole body soared with a strong momentum of giving up his own, which made the other three elders not accept.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury rose and rose again and again, and in an instant it reached a certain astonishing level, while the woman in white seemed to see nothing as if she had nothing to do with her feet, and she swept away towards the place where the golden light had been cut.


    Boom!


    Where she passed by, the void seemed to be opened in a row, and all kinds of aura rolled wildly around to make way for a passage.


    "I didn''t want to fight with you. I didn''t expect you to be so mean. In this case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    The woman in white has already flown to the top of xuanyang stele with one step. Her eyes are suddenly cold, and the cold light in her eyes is shooting!


    "Hiss! What is she going to do? "


    "Arrogant! No matter how good you are, how can you... "


    Zhuo Yuankai, a young master in silver robe, looked ferocious, but his words were drowned by a heavy noise.


    Boom!


    When the woman in white waved her right hand, a huge white light suddenly swept, turned into a huge white palm print and roared down towards the ground in front of the mountain gate!


    "Ah Not good


    "Damn it! Hide


    "How dare she lay such a heavy hand?"


    "Elder, shoot her


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of exclamation, but no one dared to stay in the same place, because the power of the white light giant palm was too strong. If it was really blasted right, it would undoubtedly face the end of serious injury and dying.


    No one dares to gamble with his own life, even if it is the entrance selection of cangyunzong.


    People like the tide like crazy plunder, scattered and open, in an instant, the white light giant palm will roar hard on the ground!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and a huge pit in front of cangyunzong''s Mountain Gate was blown out in an instant. It was shocking to see!


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "How dare she..."


    "She violated the selection rules and asked the elder to remove her name!"After a deep shock, people were extremely unconvinced, one by one angry, want to let the elders punish this cruel and reckless white woman.


    However, when they heard their angry cry, the four elders were provoked by their eyebrows, each with a strange look and an ambiguous atmosphere!


    Get rid of her?


    You''re kidding!


    Such a character Cang yunzong can not, the more the better, how can she be removed from the list?


    This girl turned the tide in a flash and beat all the competitors with one hand. She was not even inferior to those outside disciples who had practiced for about two years. How could you say that she should be removed from her name?


    Ha ha, if you want to make a choice between the white dress woman and the other 99 people, the former will not be expelled!


    It''s about The other ninety-nine!


    The four elders looked at each other, shaking their heads and sneering.


    "Did she break the rules?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here! She came by the rules. Who dares to say she broke the rules? "


    "Entry selection depends on her ability, and she has no help from outside. What evidence do you have to prove that she violated the rules?"


    "Hum! You people are really cowards. You are weak in strength, but you just want to pull others off. If it''s all this mentality, I advise you to go back and forth from where you are, and don''t make a fool of yourself here! "


    The four elders shook their heads and sneered and scolded coldly. They didn''t leave any affection at all, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "No nonsense! There are ninety-nine places left for the selection. Those who want to enter cangyun Zong should continue to work hard, and those who don''t want to go out as soon as possible! "


    Mr. Meng was obviously in a good mood. At this moment, he even broke out in spite of his reserve, and his face was full of unbridled smile, which made the public smoke wildly.


    Before the words fell, a strange buzz came from the front!


    Hum!


    With this sound, xuanyang stele has been lit by Xuanxian, a woman in white!


    I saw the woman in white standing in front of xuanyang stele, gently stroking it with her right hand. The white light was constantly injected into the stele, which made the whole xuanyang stele bright and the buzz was more and more vigorous and melodious!


    It seems that the powerful and powerful pressure released by xuanyang tablet does not seem to have any effect on her, and does not hinder her at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "Hiss! The talent of this girl is amazing


    "Even lit up the whole xuanyang monument, my God!"


    "Incredible! It''s incredible


    "When Fang Wuliang, the first day of zongmen, entered the sect, she failed to achieve this. She only returned to the mountain gate after one year''s cultivation, lighting up the whole xuanyang stele, and her qualifications It''s terrible


    Looking at the xuanyang stele, which is full of trembling and shining with dazzling aura, the four elders immediately moved and were in a state of extreme excitement.


    There is no doubt that the talent of this white dress is far beyond their imagination, and even stronger than Fang Wuliang, the first genius of the clan!


    Cang yunzong got such a character, what qualifications are the remaining 99 is no longer important, because even if they add up, I''m afraid they can''t be compared with this woman in white!


    Outside the mountain gate, a group of martial artists also took a cool breath, and looked at the xuanyang stele with great brilliance in horror. They all seemed to be stupid.


    They have heard about xuanyang stele for a long time. It is said that those who are not strong enough in spirit can not light up the stone tablet even if they are ahead of them.


    And many so-called talents with excellent qualifications can only make xuanyang stele light up a few inches. As for the whole body lighting, they almost dare not even think about it.


    Shocked!


    Shocked!


    A complete shock!


    People''s minds were shocked. For a moment, no one dared to criticize the woman in white. There was only incomparable awe in their hearts!


    Such a person, let alone grow up in the clan for several years, even now, is far from being comparable to them.


    After feeling the gap, a few talented warriors can''t help but frown, and their eyes can''t help becoming dim.


    "Oh! What advantage do we have over her? "


    "This woman is destined to be the genius of cangyunzong!"


    "No wonder she is so conceited Hehe, we''d better be more practical. Let''s go to the ancestral gate first


    Several looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing in succession and laughing bitterly.


    After seeing the gap, Zhuo Yuankai, the son of yinpao, was not satisfied. Instead, his anger increased and his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    "What a shame! I don''t know where the wild women come from. I don''t accept it! "


    Zhuo Yuankai''s eyes shrank, his eyes twinkled with gloomy light, and his heart was full of thoughts of evil.


    Zhuo''s family has a strong foundation. There are many elixirs to improve his aptitude and heaven and earth in the treasure house. As long as he enters the cangyun clan and becomes a little successful, it is not difficult for the family to see progress and get those treasures.


    After a moment''s meditation, Zhuo Yuankai''s breath soared. He knocked over the warrior nearby and turned into a silver light and rushed towards the xuanyang stele.


    Being stirred by him, other people wake up from the shock and rush forward in succession.


    "Mean!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Let''s not stand still and fight for the rest of the quota!"


    "Go


    The crowd drank and rushed forward like the tide, and soon squeezed the front 20 Zhang square of xuanyang stele, so that the people behind could not squeeze in anyway.


    "What a shame! Let me pass


    "Go away! Don''t get in my way


    "No one wants to compete with me for a place. I''m not polite to you if you step forward."


    "What if you''re welcome?"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the warriors on the periphery formed a chaotic situation, while the warriors in front of them took the opportunity to rush to the xuanyang stele and pushed their palms up.


    Buzz Hum!


    Several low humming sounds were heard one after another, but together they were not as powerful as the women in white before. The aura on xuanyang stele was even more bleak. Some of them were only a small piece of palm, and some of them were only a few inches in size, which could not be compared with the women in white.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the four elders shook their heads and laughed.


    "Nvwa, Congratulations, now you are the outside disciple of cangyun sect!"


    Meng Changlao''s reaction was the fastest. He stepped out of the room and suddenly appeared in front of the woman in white. He nodded and laughed, and then he put forward the request for the apprentice.


    "According to the rules of the clan, after you get into the school, you will become a master. Now, don''t you come to visit me as soon as possible?"


    "Monsieur, you are too much


    "Girl, no!"


    "Don''t listen to him. It''s very important to learn from him. You have to think about it before you do it!"


    In a flash, the three elders came in a rush, with the posture that they would not stop if they could not get their hands.


    "What are you doing? Did I not suffer enough losses three years ago? Today, I have no other requirements. As long as this apprentice, you are willing to accept as much as you like. I will not be greedy for it! "


    Meng Chang''s old face sank and turned to block the woman in white behind her, as if she had become a personal belongings."Mr. Meng, do you think we are fools?"


    "Hum! Well said, although this girl is only one person, she is better than the other 99. Why should you take the lead


    "Yes! I will fight for it anyway


    The three elders did not give in to each other and once formed a stalemate!


    Buzz Xuanyang stele is constantly lit up, one by one disciples have stepped into the mountain gate, heart ecstatic, bowing to the elders.


    "The disciple has passed the selection and examination. Please take care of me!"


    "Our qualifications are also good, please look forward to the selection of elders!"


    "Elders Elder? "


    They all saluted and could not wait to worship these elders as teachers. However, the four elders were still fighting for the woman in white. They turned a deaf ear to the hospitality of other disciples.


    "This..."


    "What a shame! She has robbed us all of the limelight


    "The woman has been covered with her face, and she doesn''t even dare to show her face. She''s so ugly that she doesn''t dare to see people?"


    "I think so! She must be nothing but a little body


    "Hum! Such a person should have such a good qualification. God, axe is blind


    They were jealous and attacked and smeared the woman in white wantonly. Their words were extremely bad.


    But no matter how vilified and ridiculed they were, the woman in White always seemed to turn a deaf ear to them and did not share their views. She did not seem to have heard the slander of the people. She was also slightly resistant to the hospitality of the elders.


    Although these elders have extraordinary accomplishments, they are full of the taste of a stock market. How can they have a trace of talent temperament?


    The woman in white frowned slightly and her eyes became colder and colder.


    If it was not for the mission she was carrying, she might even turn around and leave!


    Of course, this idea can only be thought of. Cangyunzong is the most important gate of canglan Kingdom, and it is very rare to be able to join it.


    What''s more, she can''t afford to delay for three years. Once she misses this opportunity, if she can''t enter other families, the next few years will be wasted.


    It''s a good time for her to grow her accomplishments. She can''t lose a lot for a little unhappiness in her heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "Stop! Everybody stop and listen to me


    Meng Chang''s eyes turned and his mouth showed a cold smile.


    "Mr. Meng, you can tell me what you have to say, but if you want to take the lead, there is no door!"


    "Hum! There are several of us here, and the ownership of this nephew can not really be allowed to has the final say.


    "I''ll see if you have a good idea. Say it!"


    The three old faces were sneering at each other.


    Meng Changlao sneered: "or that sentence, let this nephew decide who to worship as a teacher!"


    "Nonsense! Didn''t you ask just now, and did she promise? "


    "Yes! She didn''t make a statement before the selection. What''s the difference now? "


    "Hum! I think we should draw lots to decide whether we will win or lose. Whoever draws first will accept her as an apprentice. How about that? "


    Four people look at each other, the atmosphere can not help some embarrassment, if not even draw a lot, then only under the hand.


    But they are all elders of the clan. It''s really unreasonable for them to fight with each other wantonly in front of these new disciples. That will only insult the dignity and style of cangyun sect.


    As a last resort, the draw became the best choice!


    The one who can''t win can only blame bad luck and others.


    The four men pondered a little, and decided immediately.


    "Good! That''s the decision! "


    "Draw! It''s up to the will of God to win or not to win. In the end, no one can blame anyone! "


    "Good! I happen to have a signature here. We''ll have a look first. If there''s no problem, we''ll have one. Whoever has the highest signature will take her as his apprentice! "


    "Well! Since you have said so, I will promise you Elder Meng shakes his head. He is helpless. The situation has been in a stalemate. He has no choice but to do so.


    Otherwise, in a different way, I''m afraid no one will answer.


    Looking at the four people as if gamblers general behavior, white dress woman show eyebrows micro Cu, heart is very unhappy.


    She was speechless by the behavior of these people!


    Draw and sign?


    What do you think of her? An object, or a treasure?


    What a joke!


    The woman in white shakes her head and sighs with indifference.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t look up to any of these four people, and there is no one in her heart that she can identify with.


    However, when she first came to cangyun Zong, she didn''t know what the rules were. Now she could only come by the way of several elders.


    Fortunately, the accomplishments of these people are basically the same. Although the two elders in silver robe have a little thick breath, the two elders in white robe are young and energetic, and their eyes are full of essence. By comparison, they are no less inferior.


    No matter who you worship as a teacher, at least you won''t lose.


    Despite some trade-off, the woman in white frowned tightly and could not see a trace of joy on her face.


    Several elders of cangyun sect, however, tried to take her as an apprentice by drawing a contract. If this is publicized, what will others think?


    "Sign three! Ha ha ha ha, I''m number three! "


    Elder Jing was the first to draw lots. He was in a good mood when he looked at the number of the sign.


    It''s lucky to draw No. 3 out of dozens of signatures. Moreover, the four draw lots under the supervision of each other, so no one can cheat.


    If not too big accident, he is very likely to get!


    "Look at my Yeah? how absurd! How about the fourteenth? damn! I don''t accept it! "


    CEN Changlao stirred in a stick for a long time. He took it out to No. 14. He was so angry that he shook his head and sighed at the woman in white.


    However, the four have agreed in advance, and they can''t blame others for drawing bad lots. They can only blame themselves for their bad luck.


    "It''s me!" Hou elder thought silently in his heart, carefully drew out a stick, and looked at it with wide eyes, and his face suddenly changed!


    "Well! Elder Hou, what number do you have


    At the sight of his reaction, elder Jing felt a little nervous, and his face became a little ugly.


    There are only two platoon numbers in front of him in dozens of pieces. Elder Hou''s luck will not be so good, but he has won it?


    Elder Hou frowned slightly and looked very strange. He looked at the other side and stopped talking.


    Elder Jing was very anxious: "is it the number two sign? It''s not so much of a coincidence


    Hou elder gently vomited out a sullen breath and shook his head slowly: "no, it''s not number two."


    "Hoo You scared me! I thought you were... "


    "It''s number one!"


    The voice of the voice was settled, and there was a sudden silence in front of the mountain gate!


    "Why what? What do you say Elder Jing was mad at the corner of his eyes, and his face was strong and angry. His momentum seemed to kill a monster!


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, Hou got the number one ticket." Elder Hou nodded with a smile and looked very proud."No way! unable! There are dozens of signatures here. Why can you draw the number one


    Elder Jing''s eyebrows twisted into a ball. He didn''t want to believe the result. He grabbed the other party''s signature and looked at the corner of his eyes. He was totally lost.


    The signature number on the top is indeed "No.1", that is to say, elder Hou got the number one among dozens of signatures. This is luck It''s just too bad!


    Looking at the number three sign in his hand, the elder well scolded bitterly, snapped it off and smashed it to the ground.


    "Ha ha, elder well, you don''t have to do this. We have already agreed that whoever has the highest number will take this girl as his apprentice. I''m lucky to get the No. 1 signature. You should have no opinion?"


    Hou elder Hau ran a proud smile, his face full of contentment glanced at the crowd, gently raised his step to go to the woman in white.


    "Wait a minute!" Meng Changlao suddenly stood in front of him with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "Well?" Elder Hou''s face sank and the cold light flashed across his brows.


    "Mr. Meng, we have made an agreement. You won''t go back in front of everyone, will you?"


    Meng elder shakes his head and smiles: "Meng certainly won''t regret!"


    "In that case, don''t you get out of my way?" Elder Hou said coldly, and he was already a little angry.


    "Get out of the way? Ha ha. "Meng Chang shook his head and sneered at him. He looked at elder Hou as if he were an idiot. He looked very proud.


    "Mr. Meng, if you mess around, don''t blame Hou for being rude."


    Hou Chang''s old atmosphere was frightening and his eyes were cold. In order to pick off the fruit, he would warn the other party.


    "Nonsense? Ha ha, how can Meng do that kind of thing? It''s just that your signature has been highlighted. Only Meng''s signature has not been seen by us yet? "


    "Well?" CEN Changlao and elder well frown and look at each other, but they can''t help shaking their heads and sneering at each other.


    "Come on, Monsieur! Elder Hou has drawn the number one signature. Are you still clinging to it


    "Mr. Meng, I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. Since people have drawn a good lot, we can only say that we are not lucky. Let''s face it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    CEN Changlao and elder well shake their heads and sigh, and look at Meng Changlao with disdain.


    This old guy just took the lead everywhere. What happened in the end? Didn''t he lose to luck?


    "Bad luck? Ha ha, your luck is really bad, but what does this have to do with Meng


    Meng Changlao shook his head and sneered, his hands turned back behind him, and his face was light and cloudless.


    "Hum! If you lose, you are still here. Elder Meng really makes me look at you with great admiration


    "Ha ha, we are not lucky, can you be good?"


    CEN Changlao and elder well are opposite each other, a face disdainful color.


    "It has nothing to do with you! Get out of my way Elder Hou was impatient to wait. He pointed at the other party and yelled angrily, as if he would start if he didn''t agree.


    "Get out of the way? You haven''t seen my signature. Why should I get out of my way? " With a sneer on his face, Meng Changlao slowly raised his signature in his hand, and his index finger moved slightly, revealing the signature number on it.


    "How can''t this be true" Hou Changlao was very angry, but the next moment, when he saw the signature in the hand of Meng Changlao, the corner of his eyes could not stop jumping up!


    "Hiss! It can''t be, it can''t be! "


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter? Hiss! Sign zero


    Before the silence, the door is dead!


    Hou elder''s eye corner is mad not only, facial expression difficult to see pole.


    He repeatedly confirmed the number one sign in his hand, and several times he looked up at the other party''s zero number sign. He almost vomited blood in his heart!


    "How could there be a zero sign?" Elder Hou''s face turned red and white, but the joy he had just experienced now became incomparable depression, and his mood fluctuated violently.


    Meng elder shakes his head and smiles: "this is going to ask elder well!"


    They all looked at the elder well as if they were waiting for his answer.


    Elder well scratched his head and said with a smile: "ha ha, this pair of signature is indeed signed with zero number."


    "What? The elder Hou, who saw that the fruit was about to be picked, turned pale when he heard this sentence.


    Elder Jing, the owner of the signature, has admitted that he has nothing to say at all. Moreover, the result is not good for elder Jing. There is no possibility of fraud, and there is no place for him to vent his anger.


    What else can be said about this situation? I can only blame myself for my bad luck!


    "Hum! Is my point too much? " Elder Hou shook his hand fiercely, and the seal came out of the air and smashed the huge stone tens of feet away. Many disciples were shocked.


    Mr. Meng, holding the zero sign in his hand, with the winner''s smile, turned to look at the woman in white. His eyes were hot, and a trace of indecent breath flashed between his eyebrows!


    "Ha ha! Nvwa, now that you are my husband''s, don''t you go to the teacher''s ceremony soon? "


    To everyone''s surprise, the woman in white frowned and her eyes became colder and colder.


    She had not had a good impression of these elders. At this time, when she saw elder Meng''s style and slightly lower words, she felt more disgusted.


    "Sorry! I''m not interested in you. I can''t do it! "


    "What?"


    "Hiss! What did she say? "


    "My God! She turned down the elder


    There was a burst of exclamation in the crowd, and they were all stunned. Generally, they looked at the woman in white, and their eyes beat and were shocked.


    He was named by the elder as his apprentice, but he still dared to refuse in front of him. Moreover, he showed such a high attitude, without any shame?


    This is just too arrogant!


    "Hum! It''s really rampant! "


    "Ha ha, it''s great to think that you have some qualifications?"


    "Such a person can be robbed by several elders. It''s speechless!"


    There was a loud and heated discussion among the crowd. All of them were pointing at the woman in white, taking the opportunity to denounce her faults and venting their envy and hatred in their hearts.


    However, the reactions of several elders are different.


    Elder Cen, elder Jing and elder Hou looked at each other with great joy!


    "Mr. Meng, what can I say about you? It''s not easy for you to draw a zero. People don''t want to see you at all!"


    "Ha ha! Mr. Meng, I think you''d better forget it and give her to us


    "Ha ha, that''s right. We''ll draw a lot again, which is more fair!"


    The three took advantage of the opportunity to fall into the well and cast a sneer at Meng Changlao. They were very happy in their hearts.


    They thought that the famous flower was about to have a master. Who would have thought that such a change happened at the last moment? It was really the unexpected joy of Liu Yinhua Ming!


    Mr. Meng was already very angry. Now he was ridiculed by three colleagues, and his anger was even more fierce.


    "Hum! Since you are a disciple of cangyun sect, if you dare not obey, you will violate the rules of the clan. Nvwa, I advise you to consider it carefully! "


    Meng Changlao snapped furiously, and the cold light rose in his eyes.It''s a great honor for a little disciple to be appreciated by him. I''m afraid others would have been too excited for a long time. The woman in white dare to put on airs. Does she really think she''s great?


    Unexpectedly, the woman in white did not hesitate, and looked very calm. She shook her head again and refused him, as if she had only done a trivial thing and refused an ordinary business.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not interested in you. I won''t learn from you." The woman in white shook her head and said, her eyes were very cold.


    "That''s not true!" On hearing the speech, the elder Meng was immediately furious, and his whole body was filled with a burst of wild breath, sending out an unfathomable pressure.


    "Nvwa, since you have entered the cangyun sect, you should accept the rules of the clan. Since you don''t know the rules, I don''t want to teach you a lesson!"


    Meng elder drank coldly, his eyes suddenly became cold and sharp, and his whole body breath soared. The terrible pressure was under the cover of the woman in white.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar resounds through the void, and the strong pressure seems to be under the air like a huge wave, which makes the woman in white look like a leaf in the gale, or a lonely boat in the stormy wave, as if tottering!


    "Good lesson!"


    "Hum! It''s a good lesson to be so ungrateful! "


    "Master, teach her a lesson!"


    People were not only angry, many people wantonly vent their jealousy in their hearts, hoping that Meng Changlao would do more to let this proud woman know how powerful.


    "It''s better to abandon her cultivation and let her know the cost of contradicting the elder!"


    Zhuo Yuankai, the son of yinpao, was even more furious. He wanted to do it himself. Unfortunately, with the elder in front of him, he still didn''t dare to mess around.


    Just now, he was shocked by a woman in white, so that he almost lost the opportunity to enter cangyunzong. At the last moment, he knocked over more than a dozen competitors to barely pass the test. The process was extremely dangerous.


    At this moment, I am afraid that no one is more furious than him, and would like the elder to severely punish each other with heavy hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    However, for Meng Changlao, punishment is not his real purpose. His intention is to let the woman in white retreat in the face of difficulties and bow to his door.


    In this way, everyone was happy. He didn''t want to destroy such a seedling casually.


    But if the other party really does not know good or bad, with his status and temperament, it does not rule out to give her a profound lesson!


    "Nvwa, didn''t you come to cangyunzong after all the hardships to become a master? I really don''t understand. How can you refuse such a good opportunity and how dare you refuse it? "


    The elder Meng''s face was cold and fierce, and there was a frightening light in his eyes. He was obviously very angry.


    Although the other three elders were somewhat contemptuous of his practice, from another point of view, they felt that he was right to do so.


    The woman in white is indeed a bit self righteous. Judging from her performance, it seems that no one will buy any account, and obviously she doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Look at this situation, even if Meng Changlao gives up, she may not be able to learn from one of the other three.


    "Hum! I have to say, this girl is really proud of herself


    "Yes! It is also right to give her a proper lesson! "


    "Mr. Meng, you should be prudent in your actions. Such a good seedling can''t be easily destroyed by your hands!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s not up to you to take care of my affairs! "


    Meng Changlao has already become a little angry. He doesn''t reply and rebuke at the smell of speech. He is totally in a posture of not allowing others to interfere.


    "Nvwa, I now ask you for the last time as the elder of the clan: do you accept my proposal and take me as my teacher?"


    The voice spread coldly, and all the present felt the irresistible will.


    Meng Changlao''s eyes were cold, and he could not see the previous appreciation and pity between his eyebrows. Some were just incomparable anger, and a superior person was outraged by unreasonable contempt and provocation!


    No doubt, as long as the woman in white dares to say no, she will immediately face the thunder like punishment!


    At that time, even if the other three elders do, I''m afraid that they may not be able to protect her, and the worst will make her suffer!


    "Hum! How great do you think you are? "


    "This man is so stupid!"


    "With a little bit of talent, I''m so arrogant, but I don''t know how different it is to compare with the real talents in the clan?"


    "Ha ha, this kind of person had better not enter the sect, or she could not bear the coldness and exclusion of those old disciples alone!"


    In front of the gate, several mountain guards looked at each other, shook their heads and sneered at each other.


    Although their qualifications and accomplishments are average, they have been introduced to cangyun sect for a long time. They have a deep understanding of cangyun sect and some unwritten rules among their disciples.


    Once a new disciple like the woman in white is arrogant, once he enters the sect, he will definitely suffer from the suppression and exclusion of his younger brothers and children. Especially those old cheats who are happy to play tricks on new people are very happy with this kind of thing!


    "Hum! You''ve been thinking about it a lot. I think it''s a question whether the woman can get through the present. What''s the future


    Another mountain guard disciple shook his head and sneered at the woman in white, and his eyes were full of irony.


    To tell you the truth, the woman in white really surprised them with her aptitude and means. Before she entered the sect, she was no less powerful than her disciples who had been practicing for several years.


    Such a character, as long as you give her a little time, the strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and become the dazzling pearl of the family!


    This is certainly not desirable for the sect, but it is extremely dazzling for the disciples who have ordinary qualifications and failed to break through any famous accomplishments in their cultivation, and can only look up to their fellow disciples standing in the clouds.


    Such a character, of course, they do not want to see her have any good end!


    "Ha ha, yes, I think elder Meng has been really angry. She won''t have any good results!"


    People looked at each other, shaking their heads and sneering.


    One by one, I can''t help but recall the scene when they were selected several years ago. At that time, they had to go through all kinds of hardships. Originally, they thought that they would fly into the sky and get the supreme inheritance of the clan. However, compared with those real talents, they were still far behind, and they could only serve as a foil.


    This kind of experience undoubtedly makes them have a great rejection of those talents with outstanding qualifications, especially the talented disciples who follow-up the introduction, which makes them even more jealous.


    "Hiss! It seems that elder Meng is really angry


    "What should we do? Shall we just watch this rare seedling be destroyed in his hands?"


    "No! Absolutely not! This woman is of extraordinary quality. She may grow up to be a great genius of the clan in time. Meng Changlao is fighting for the sake of her own interests and anger. We must not sit by and watch! "


    The three elders looked at each other, and their eyes gradually became resolute.


    If Meng Changlao just gave her the necessary punishment, they could accept it. But if the hand was reckless and the woman in white was in extreme danger, they could not stand by and watch!"Nvwa, answer me quickly, this is your last chance!"


    Mr. Meng''s face was gloomy and his eyes were very cold. There was no benevolence in his eyes for a long time. It seemed that the one standing opposite him was not a new disciple, but an enemy who had been resentful for a long time.


    The noise in front of the Mountain Gate gradually subsided, and everyone was waiting for the answer from the woman in white to see how she chose.


    Many people believe that as long as there is no problem with her head, the woman in white will no longer dare to refuse his proposal. Even if she wants to refuse, she should be more tactful.


    Only in this way, can we avoid completely irritating Meng Changlao, so as not to trigger his thunderous anger!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the white woman''s face did not change at all. As soon as her attitude continued, she did not even think about it seriously, and then she shook her head without hesitation.


    "Needless to say, I will not learn from you!"


    Quiet!


    There is silence in front of the mountain gate!


    It can even be said that it is a dead silence!


    After a brief and eerie silence, a burst of exclamation broke out.


    "Hiss! How dare she refuse


    "It''s over. Now she has no turning back."


    "Hum! She is going to pay for her arrogance


    "Look, she''ll never come to a good end!"


    All of a sudden, they felt extremely happy.


    In particular, the disciples who were shocked by her just now, although most of them forced them to pass the test, their anger still could not be eliminated. They were deeply rooted in everything just now, and they were eager to be severely damaged by the elder.


    Among these people, Zhuo Yuankai, the son of silver robed, was the loudest.


    "Cheap woman! The elder has been courting you for several times. It''s just that you don''t appreciate it. You still have such an arrogant and arrogant attitude. You just don''t know how high heaven and earth are! Elder, please punish her well and let her know the rules of the clan


    Zhuo Yuankai, a young master in silver robe, roared furiously, which covered all the noise in front of the mountain gate and reverberated in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Meng Changlao''s eyes twitched, his face became gloomy and incomparable. He was silent for a moment and suddenly burst into a wild laugh!


    "Ha ha! Good! Very good! "


    Meng Chang''s face was gloomy. After a burst of wild laughter, he even called out. However, no matter in his appearance or voice, he was ferocious and fierce!


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter? Is the elder confused by her?"


    "Did the elder still applaud?"


    People looked at each other with different looks, and the atmosphere was very strange for a time.


    Suddenly, a few sneers came out of the crowd. Someone shook his head and said, "what are you stupid about? The elder is very angry and smiling. How can you really applaud?"


    "That''s right!"


    "I see!"


    People have come back to God, and then look at the woman in white with more bad eyes, waiting to see her jokes.


    "Ha ha! Good! I''ve been in cangyunzong for so many years, and I''ve received a number of disciples. The one who is so ungrateful and stubborn as you are is still the first one! If I don''t give you a profound lesson, spreading your hand will only make outsiders laugh at my family


    Rumble!


    As soon as the voice fell, the elder was immediately furious, and his whole body was in a turmoil, and an invisible threat was swept out.


    The atmosphere around him suddenly changes, and the prestige in the void suddenly rises, and becomes extremely terrifying!


    "Hiss! What a terrible pressure


    "No! Go back


    "Step back


    There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd, and they all turned back in surprise.


    Although they are all masters of Chongyang realm, they are far from enough to see in front of the senior external elder of cangyun sect.


    After all, this elder Meng is a real strongman in the dark realm!


    "Hiss! Is this the real strength of the strong in the dark? "


    "Terrible! How terrible it is


    "In front of him, we people are nothing at all!"


    "I believe that as long as he waves his hand, we people will vanish in an instant!"


    "My God! It''s terrible! "


    The crowd retreated as fast as the tide. Some of the disciples who had already crossed the gate even retreated all the way out of the gate. Their faces were still terrified, their eyes were filled with deep fear, and their hearts were filled with awe.


    Xuanjing strong!


    In addition to Zhuo Yuankai''s disciples, most of them had heard of them, and few of them had ever seen any of them. We can imagine the shock in their hearts at this moment.


    Inside and outside the mountain gate, all the warriors were deeply shocked, and their faces were dignified to the extreme!


    Boom!


    The dreary roar rolled wildly in the air for a moment and then suddenly pressed down. The deep and terrible pressure made the woman in white tremble and her breath began to fluctuate!


    Next to the three patriarchs face slightly changed, all frowned.


    In their opinion, Meng Changlao''s means to deal with a new disciple of Chongyang state is too much!


    "Hiss! Why did Mr. Meng put such a heavy hand on him


    "How can a girl bear such a terrible pressure? Shall we stop it?"


    "Don''t move! I don''t think the girl has a big reaction. Let''s see how she can bear it


    Several elders deliberated for a while, nodded their heads slowly and suppressed the impulse to move.


    They also want to see, under such a strong oppression, what kind of reaction will this gifted woman have?


    Boom!


    In the middle of the sky, the spirit of heaven and earth turns into rolling clouds visible to the naked eye, and it is covered with amazing spiritual power.


    The body of the woman in white is shaking more and more seriously. Obviously, with her cultivation realm, it is difficult to support the strong in the face of the real mysterious state.


    "Still not satisfied?" Meng Changlao snapped furiously, and his eyes twitched slightly.


    As a matter of fact, he was more or less worried that he would destroy this rare seedling because of his heavy hand.


    However, after this moment of repression, the other side did not fall down, but was still forced to support, which was far beyond his expectation!


    Although the frown of the woman in white is more and more tight, and the expression between the eyebrows above the white gauze becomes more and more pale, she never opens her mouth and shows no sign of begging for mercy.


    "Hum!"


    Master Meng is angry, completely angry!


    A little Chongyang martial artist, who was just selected as a new disciple, was so arrogant in front of him. If there is no satisfactory result, how can he stand in the sect?


    What would his colleagues think of him and talk about it?


    The powerful man in the dark realm, the senior elder of the outer gate, has no way to take a new disciple?


    What a shame!


    What''s more, since you''ve entered the sect, you''re going to learn from a teacher. You''ve passed the exam, but you don''t want to learn. What''s your mind?Is it true that I am not qualified to be your master?


    The roar of fury spread and spread. Meng Changlao''s face sank, and the pressure released rose abruptly again!


    Boom!


    The strong breath soared into the air and fell towards the woman in white!


    "Not good!"


    "Hiss! Isn''t old Meng cruel? "


    "I don''t think the girl can bear it any more!"


    As soon as the faces of the three elders changed, they could hardly help but fight.


    At this moment, however, a scene that shocked everyone appeared!


    Hum!


    With a strange buzz, the woman in white vomited a delicate drink, and suddenly swept up a golden light all over her body.


    The speed of this golden light was very fast. Suddenly, a circle around her body suddenly raised the pressure from the sky and blocked the momentum of elder Meng!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "She even blocked the power of the powerful in the dark!"


    "Incredible!"


    The three elders first made a response, one eye twitch, shocked!


    They can''t imagine why a new disciple of Chongyang state can resist the pressure of elder Meng, a strong man in the dark world?


    Although he is far from doing his best, there is a huge gap between the two. This is two different power attributes, which is the collision of two levels.


    No!


    This is not even a collision, it should be said that the strength of xuanjing hedge against the strong crush of Yang!


    However, it is this extremely asymmetric force impact that produces unexpected results.


    The woman in white in Chongyang was able to survive under the strong oppression of the powerful in xuanjing.


    This is incredible!


    After the exclamation of the three elders, a group of disciples outside the mountain gate were shocked. All of them took a cold breath one after another, and the corner of their eyes began to puff, and their hearts were even more appalled!


    "How could it be?"


    "She has blocked elder Meng''s authority


    "Hiss! I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    A new disciple with a trance in his eyes pinched his arm hard. The sharp pain that followed made him suddenly sober up, and his heart was more and more shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "Hum! If necessary, I am willing to compete fairly with everyone. Even if I pay a big price, I will be a teacher of this beautiful elder! "


    An obscene green robed disciple looked at the beauty elder with bright eyes, but didn''t notice that the saliva had already flowed to the tip of his chin.


    "Gee!"


    The crowd shook their heads in succession and saw that the green robed disciple interpreted "salivation" into a vivid picture, and they were greatly despised.


    And when those who failed to pass the selection of martial arts saw this beauty elder, the heart of regret suddenly became beyond the limit!


    "Hiss! Cangyunzong has such a beautiful elder


    "Damn it! If I had known that, I should have gone through the barrier recklessly just now! "


    "It''s not fair! I had a chance. It was the two unskillful guys in front of me who blocked the way. I was delayed by them


    "It''s over! If I miss this opportunity, I''ll never have a chance with Cang yunzong again! "


    There was a cry of pain outside the mountain gate. People shook their heads and sighed, beating their chests and feet one by one, as if they had been poisoned.


    Looking at those students who passed the examination, their eyes were as cold as a knife. They wanted to tear them to pieces, so that they could replace them.


    Of course, this kind of thought can only think about it. If they fail to pass the test, they are doomed to have no chance with cangyun Zong.


    In the noise, the four elders also responded, but they looked different.


    "Why did Yun Xianghan come here?"


    "How could it be so clever?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that our good deeds are going to fall through!"


    Elder Cen, elder Jing and elder Hou looked at each other with a slightly strange look, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    Although Yun Xianghan is not very noticeable outside the zongmen, he is famous within the clan!


    This is not only because of her charming posture and beautiful appearance, but also because her accomplishments are as good as those of her colleagues, even better!


    Meng Changlao''s face was gloomy, and his brows were tightly wrinkled into a ball. Looking at the visitor''s face, he was obviously not good.


    "What do you mean, elder?"


    Elder Yun did not answer his words. He glanced at him without changing his face. His eyes fell on the woman in white covered with white gauze. His eyes flashed slightly and his mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Thank you very much, elder!" Feeling her kindness, the woman in white nodded slowly and bowed her hands.


    After all, the female elder in the sky blue cloud pattern Taoist robe helped at the critical moment, otherwise she would suffer a lot even if she could forcibly block the elder Meng''s pressure.


    "Good! It''s a good seedling indeed


    Yun Xianghan looks at the woman in white carefully, and her eyebrows flash slightly, revealing a pair of moving colors.


    Such qualification and potential are just the seeds she has been searching for for for a long time!


    Looking at the two "eyebrows and eyes", the elder was more and more angry.


    "Yun Xianghan, what do you mean to answer my question?"


    Yun Xianghan frowned slightly, took back his eyes from the woman in white, turned slowly to look at each other, and the smile in the corner of his mouth had disappeared.


    "Elder Meng, I should ask you this question. Are you going to destroy such a talented new disciple?"


    Yun Xianghan does not open his mouth is already, a mouth of speech is quite sharp, not roundabout, so that Meng elder eyes twitch, face more ugly.


    "What a shame! How do you know I''m going to destroy her? You can see her talent, but can''t I see it? " Meng Changlao shook his head and sneered.


    "To tell you the truth, I just want to take her as an apprentice. However, she is stubborn and dare to contradict rudely. What''s wrong with me? Shouldn''t it be? "


    Mr. Meng has a tough attitude and is arrogant. He is not polite to Yun Xianghan, the late elder.


    He naturally saw Yun Xianghan''s love for this woman. If he didn''t hurry up at this time, he would probably be picked by her, which was something he didn''t want to see in any case.


    "To punish? Hum! I think your action is not just a punishment, is it? If I come a little later, I''m afraid the girl will be severely damaged by your cruel hand. By then, the foundation may be damaged, which will be a great loss to the clan! "


    When Yun Xianghan spoke, he glanced back at the woman in white, which raised her potential to another level, which shocked the elders and disciples in front of the mountain gate!


    A new disciple who just passed the selection has become the treasure of the clan?


    There was a murmur in the people''s hearts, but out of the favor and admiration for the cloud elder, they just suppressed all kinds of abdominal Fei. After a slight noise, they stopped one after another.


    "That''s not true!" Meng Changlao snorted coldly, "I have my own discretion. I can''t turn you to say three or four!"


    Yun Xianghan said with a light smile: "just! There''s no need to worry about this matter. I came here to have a look at it. I don''t want to argue with you. But since I have met such a promising young girl, I will certainly put her in the door. ""What do you say?" Meng Chang''s face turned green with a puff from the corner of his eyes.


    "What a shame! Meng Mou spent so much effort, or did he draw lots with the three of them to get the chance to recruit students. Why do you rob people? "


    Meng Changlao stepped out and directly appeared in front of Yun Xianghan. He looked at her beautiful face with cold eyes, but there was no pity in her eyes. There was only a strong force of oppression and a resolute will to stand firm!


    Yun Xianghan frowned. He was not happy with his style and didn''t see how to move. He just stepped back more than ten feet.


    Seeing this scene, the three elders nearby covered their mouths and snickered one after another, and the atmosphere could not help becoming very strange.


    Meng Chang''s eyes twitched and his face turned red, but soon he was covered by the anger in his heart, and his face became very blue.


    "Mr. Meng, if you have something to say, what do you do when you are so close to Yun?" Yun Xianghan frowned slightly, and his face was unhappy, which made the atmosphere in front of the Mountain Gate more strange.


    The three elders almost could not help laughing and looked extremely strange.


    Many disciples tried not to laugh. Some of them were worried that if they made any indecent sound, the elder monk who had no place to vent his anger might turn his spearhead around and aim at them.


    Meng Changlao forced to suppress the anger in his heart and took several deep breaths to calm down.


    "The disciple that I like, is that what you said to rob?"


    "Elder Meng, this is not true! I''ll take mine and you''ll take yours. Who says I''ll rob you of my apprentice? "


    Yun Xianghan shakes his head and smiles, without a trace of worry.


    Since Meng Changlao was furious, it showed that things were not going well. In addition, she was a female disciple, so she had a lot of opportunities.


    "Get out of my way!" Looking at the old woman, I don''t want to worry about her long face.


    "Nvwa, I asked you for the last time. Would you like to do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    All of them turned their heads and saw a mountain guarding disciple in front of the Mountain Gate glaring and yelling at him coldly.


    "You people are so ambitious and impetuous! Now that we have joined the cangyun sect, we all have equal opportunities. As long as we practice well, we may not be able to achieve some proud achievements! "


    The mountain guarding disciple in cangyun clan robe has a dignified face, a deep breath, and a sonorous voice, which inspires the spirit of the people and gradually stirs up a warm blood in his heart.


    "There are so many disciples of cangyun sect, only a few of them can be accepted by the elder. More people still have the chance to get ahead through continuous hard cultivation and accumulation! All of us are warriors. If you make enough efforts, you can do the same thing


    The mountain guarding disciples drank loudly and looked very solemn, which gave great impetus to everyone.


    Yeah!


    They grew up from the first generation of building spirit realm to today''s Chongyang martial arts. Which one has not gone through a lot of hardships?


    Think about all kinds of experience along the way, the heart will jump up a hot blood and do not admit defeat momentum!


    "This elder martial brother is right. Let''s not be discouraged."


    "Yes! As long as you make enough efforts, you will become a phoenix like a black chicken! "


    "I don''t believe it! Put in the strength of sucking milk and practice with all one''s strength. Where is the strength worse than them? "


    "Don''t lose heart and try your best."


    The crowd raised their arms and exclaimed, and the atmosphere in front of the mountain gate was filled with a strong will.


    "Good! It''s not in vain to let you get rid of your disappointment. Come with me now. The next days are your real journey in cangyun sect! "


    After the words were settled, the crowd was in high spirits, and they marched along the path of the mountain guard.


    Seeing the people''s bodies gradually disappearing into the clouds, several other mountain guarding disciples in front of the Mountain Gate suddenly gave a strange smile, and their looks became very strange.


    "Hum, old six''s mouth is really more and more slip away, say with the true, I almost believe it!"


    "Hehe, what''s a black chicken changing into a phoenix?" they believe such nonsense


    "Although it is difficult for these people to achieve anything, they should always be given some hope."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In front of the mountain gate, several mountain guarding disciples shook their heads and laughed.


    From the experience of the past, although there were several talents among the ordinary disciples, the ones who really achieved great achievements were those who had amazing qualifications as soon as they entered the sect.


    After all, their starting point is very high, and their future achievements are limitless.


    By contrast, these ordinary disciples need to make great efforts to succeed!


    And even if they try so hard, it''s hard to predict the future.


    Although it''s cruel, it has to be said that the focus of clan training is not on them at all. Those talents with amazing talents are bound to receive great attention from the beginning!


    ¡­¡­


    Cangyun Zong deep, there is a beautiful cloud surrounded by mountains, called Lingyun peak!


    Here is the place where yunxianghan cave is located. The magnificent palace stands upside down on the main peak of Lingyun peak. Looking around, the magnificent scenery of cangyunzong looms in the misty clouds, like a fairyland!


    Hum!


    The white streamer flashed to the hall and fell in front of the hall. The disciples of the hall saluted in a hurry.


    When the aura dissipated, two people were exposed, one of whom was Yun Xianghan, the master of Lingyun peak; the other was a woman in white with white veil.


    "Welcome the peak master!"


    In front of the hall, two well-looking female disciples bowed down to salute, but their eyes were unsteady on the woman in white, and their hearts were full of curiosity.


    "Come with me!" Yun Xianghan waved his hand and took the woman in white into the hall.


    Yun Xianghan said faintly: "why do you always cover your face with white yarn? Can you take it down and let me have a look at your appearance?"


    The woman in white hesitated a little, or slowly opened the white yarn.


    Yun Xianghan''s eyes were slightly coagulated, the color in his eyes flashed away, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled and slowly loosened, and he sighed gently.


    "I''m a little abrupt."


    "Master, it''s the fault of the disciple."


    "No need to say more!" Yun Xianghan waved her hand to interrupt her words, and did not continue the topic, a little meditation, shaking his head and a smile.


    "We are all masters and apprentices. Now, can you tell me your name and origin?"


    Yun Xianghan looked at her faintly. Although her eyes were very calm, it seemed that there were many deep meanings under the calm.


    The momentum of the strong in xuanjing, even if it is not deliberately released, also makes the women in white in Chongyang feel a bit oppressed.


    Yun Xianghan''s cultivation is obviously higher than elder Meng. It is indeed a wise choice to worship her as a teacher!


    The woman in white pondered silently. The idea flashed through her mind and nodded her head slowly: "master, the name of my disciple is..."¡­¡­


    Canglan border area, a silver light flying in the air, not much time came to a small town above.


    "Why? It''s quite lively here! "


    Looking at the scene of the town below, the eyes of the young people on the silver boat flickered, and there was no interest.


    After months of traveling, he was a little boring. Although he didn''t break his practice all the way, he was still a little boring.


    It is not far from canglan country, but it will take a long time to get to the real destination. The boy shakes his head and smiles, and immediately urges the boat to fall in front of the town.


    What really interested him was not the town itself, but the two forked roads at the end of the town.


    One is straight ahead, leading to his target canglan country; the other is winding, but it leads to another place, which is quite far away from the direction of canglan state.


    This youth, naturally is Jiang Tian!


    The soldiers in the town were dressed in different clothes and looked very messy, but some people attracted his attention.


    The clothes of these people are very old, and some of them are even dilapidated. What is particularly surprising is that most of the soldiers and civilians in ragged clothes are with their families, and many of them have weak breath and obvious injuries!


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked thoughtfully. He quickly guessed the reason.


    The direction of these warriors and civilians entering the town is quite regular. The people who come and go on the road of canglan country are usually full of spirit and steady breath.


    However, most of the soldiers and civilians who came to the town from the other side of the road were in ragged clothes and disordered breath.


    As Jiang tianlue pondered, he could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    "It turns out to be the people of the state of black moon!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, thinking of those things that Maggie Lanfei had said, and sighed in his heart.


    After such a long time, the warriors and the people of the black moon state are still in a dilemma. Not only has there been no improvement, but also it has gone from bad to worse.


    There is no need to observe this point on the spot, because these impoverished and down-to-earth soldiers and common people are the best proof!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "Hum! The whole country of black moon has been so messy that the "Xuan Sheng" people are really sinful


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    If there was no change in Qingxuan City, he might not have felt so strongly. It was because he had experienced all kinds of chaos, felt the suffering of the common people and warriors in Qingxuan City, and had a life and death battle with the "Shao palace master" and xuanjiao, he would have hated the Shengming Palace and the evil forces behind it.


    It can be imagined that if he did not make a great effort to turn the tide back, the Qing Xuan state would have gone the way of the black moon state and become a place of suffering for the common people and the martial arts, or even purgatory!


    After a moment''s absence, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and strode into the town.


    After all, things happened in the state of black moon for a long time. Even though he was full of hatred for the "Xuansheng" organization, he could not return to heaven, and could not change anything at all.


    The town is located on the border of the two countries, and the soldiers and people who come and go are very messy, which also leads to various kinds of chaos.


    The aim of fighting for a few months is to fight for the clothes in disorder!


    A few decades further away, another group of fighters was nearly beaten to pieces in order to fight for a silver note.


    If he was in Qingxuan City, he might take charge of it, but in such a chaotic place, he did not have that kind of mind at all.


    Because the accomplishments of those warriors were roughly the same, they all showed no weakness, and none of them was obviously inferior. Moreover, this kind of thing was common in the town. Even if he wanted to intervene, he could not manage it.


    The border town is still like this, the situation in the country of black moon can be imagined!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, quickened his pace and walked forward. Soon he walked into a slightly tidy restaurant.


    All the way, he did not have a good meal. After sitting down in a hurry, he threw out a silver note and ordered several kinds of food and wine to eat.


    While eating his stomach, he muttered, but he did not pay attention to any reserve. After all, he had not tasted delicious food for a month.


    Although his current cultivation, as long as refining a few pills and Tiancai Dibao from time to time, even if a few months do not eat human fireworks, but the habit formed over the years is not so easy to change.


    "Good! No wonder the business of this restaurant is so prosperous. The taste of these dishes is not bad than that of the big restaurant in Qingxuan city. I didn''t expect that the cooks in this small town in the border area can be so skilled! "


    While eating wine and vegetables, Jiang Tian looked at the scene outside the window facing the street. He seldom showed a trace of joy on his face.


    But on the table in the corner of the hall, a warrior in black was staring at him, his face was slightly deep.


    "The land of the moon..." The Black Warrior''s eyes flickered, as if weighing something.


    After a while, Jiang Tian is full, looking out of the window for a moment and ready to leave.


    Soon after he stepped out of the restaurant, the warrior in black quickly left the table in the corner and quickly followed him up.


    All of a sudden, when I was walking on the street, I was still walking in the street.


    "Well?" The black warrior who followed him frowned and rushed over.


    However, when he rushed into the alley, he found that there was no one in front of him!


    "That''s not true!" Although he was in his thirties, he did not seem to have a full breath and his eyes were dim.


    Seeing that he had lost his target, he was very upset and prepared to leave with a sigh.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in his ear, and the face of the warrior in black suddenly changed. He could not help but draw back.


    However, his feet have just left the ground, not far away, a strong hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder, he was dead pressed in place!


    "Hiss!" The eyes of the warrior in black shrunk violently, and his heart was shocked!


    Bite teeth to drink a sound, the whole body breath a burst of soaring, trying to force the palm to open, but in a flash found that the palm has disappeared!


    "Eh?" The Black Warrior''s eyes were wild, and his heart was more confused.


    But the next moment, just took away from his left shoulder, but suddenly pressed on his right shoulder!


    "Hiss..."


    This time, the warrior in black was completely shocked!


    He took a deep breath, his face turned ugly and his heart filled with remorse.


    At this point, he naturally understood that he had looked away, found the wrong target, and kicked the real stubble!


    "Hum!"


    After a moment of shock, the warrior in black snorted coldly, and his whole body breath soared. When his arms shook, he would attack the owner of the palm on his right shoulder.


    However, his blood and spiritual power, which had just been condensed, began to fall down in the next moment. Under the suppression of that hand, he could not continue to improve at all!The warrior in black was shocked, and was shocked for a moment!


    The other party is obviously just a moon Ranger. How could he have such a terrible means to suppress the Chongyang warrior and play with him?


    "Damn it!"


    The warrior in black yelled furiously, and recklessly urged blood and spiritual power, trying to shake the palm of the other side.


    There is no doubt that in the face of this young purple robed warrior, he can''t make any good of it. The wisest way is to escape immediately and get rid of this dangerous situation.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Since you have followed us all the way, do you want to leave without making your words clear? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Although he is a warrior in Chongyang, his cultivation is only in the later stage of Chongyang state, which is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    However, in his slightly absent-minded Kung Fu, the Black Warrior''s whole body suddenly flashed blue, and a powerful blood force rushed to his right shoulder.


    Jiang Tian''s right hand was slightly shaken up for a moment. The other side took the opportunity to plunder him for more than ten feet. After standing still, he looked at him coldly, and his face was very deep.


    "Well, I despise you." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, his expression is indifferent.


    As a matter of fact, he could have inflicted a heavy blow on the other party at that minute, but he didn''t do that. He is not a bloodthirsty person, and he won''t make a rash attempt until he has a clear idea of the cause of the matter.


    "Come on, why follow me?"


    Jiang Tian looks calm and calm. In front of him, the Black Warrior in Chongyang state can not help but feel a sense of oppression, which is extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    However, after getting rid of the control, he did not retreat. Instead, he frowned, and his eyes were firm and persistent!


    "No nonsense! If we hand over five million liang of silver, we will be at peace, otherwise... "


    "Otherwise what?" Jiang Tian was stunned when he heard the speech and almost thought it was a mistake.


    When they arrived at this share, the other party even dared to ask him for 5 million Liang silver?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    "No nonsense! You are generous. You must have money on your body. Take it out quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The man in black didn''t seem to want to explain more. His face sank and showed a threatening look, trying to make Jiang Tian yield.


    "Ha ha! How can you be so confident with your strength? " Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, then suddenly shook his head and began to laugh.


    Cold looking at each other, as if watching a funny performance in general, look extremely disdainful.


    Is this warrior in black out of his mind, just being held down by him, now he recovers a little bit of freedom and begins to have a burst of confidence?


    "Don''t be so wordy! If you don''t take the money, I will never give up! " The warrior in black is still persistent and seems not to want to give up.


    However, his way of "robbing" made Jiang Tian''s heart speechless. He could not help but feel disgusted. The martial man in black seemed to be a novice.


    There are still robbers like this?


    Even if you really want to rob, it''s not such a way to rob!


    Is it just for five million taels of silver that he followed?


    As a martial artist in Chongyang area, pills and Tiancai Dibao are more important than silver. In this crowded town, are these things not more valuable than silver?


    "Are you so confident? Then I''ll see what you can do Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his face full of disdain.


    "Hum! You forced me to do it! "


    The martial man in black roared, and the blue light flashed all over his body, and the breath of cultivation fully bloomed.


    Boom!


    A dull roar ensued. The Black Warrior clapped his hands together, and two huge blue palm prints appeared in an instant, ready to move.


    "It''s too late to hand over the money now. Don''t force me to do it, or you will regret it!"


    The man in black grinned his teeth and drank hard. It seemed that as long as Jiang Tian paid the silver, he would stop immediately.


    "It''s OK." Jiang Tian''s mouth twitched and his eyes rolled.


    The man in black acted strangely. He said that the good people were not good people, and that the robbers were not honest. He was speechless.


    "Don''t be wordy. If you want to do it, you should do it quickly, otherwise I don''t have so much free time!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Good! You forced me to do it


    As soon as the Black Warrior''s face sank, it seemed that he was really angry. Two huge blue palm prints burst out, and they were about to press down on Jiang Tian.


    "The cultivation is higher than I thought, but the strength is still too poor. It''s stupid for you to come out and rob like this!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but he doesn''t know how to make a move. He just lifts a strong breath on his body, and then shakes and scatters the two fingerprints that fall in the sky.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? " The Black Warrior''s eyes leaped wildly, and his face became extremely ugly.


    At this time, he realized that the warrior of moon range was really terrible. Could he have played with him easily just now.


    The thought flashed in his mind, but the warrior in black seemed very anxious. He still didn''t retreat. Instead, he burst into a rage, and the whole body was ready to attack again.


    "Interesting?" Jiang Tianleng snorted, his face slightly heavy, and stepped out.


    Boom!


    In the low roar, the warrior in black was directly shocked by him and flew out of the alley and fell on the street outside.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a strong sound, the Black Warrior fell to the ground with a cloud of smoke and dust, which attracted the eyes of the common people.


    However, they seem to be used to this situation, and they are not surprised at this time. They just look at them coldly and then go away in a hurry with an indifferent attitude.


    "Damn it!" The man in black pounded the ground with his fist to vent his regret.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, thinking that the other side was going to get up and run away. He didn''t want the man in black to bite his teeth and stand up. After a moment''s hesitation, he rushed to him again.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian was completely speechless.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the head of the warrior in black. Knowing that he is not an opponent, he still has to be so persistent and provocative. Does he want to die?


    Boom!


    As a result, there was no accident. Before the warrior in black approached Jiang Tian, he was shocked by his spiritual power and fell to the ground again.


    This time, he was obviously hurt, his breath was disordered and his mouth was covered with a trace of blood.


    However, he still didn''t want to give up. He struggled to stand up, shook his right hand, and took out a two foot long curved moon like black blade. His whole body''s spiritual power surged and he wanted to fight Jiang Tian again.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, but at the next moment, his face was slightly heavy, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    The moon like black blade exudes a cold and chilling breath. Although it is not as sharp as the red snow sword pulp, it is obviously not trivial!


    He couldn''t help wondering why the warrior in black didn''t use this method in the first place. He had to take out the magic weapon to watch his family after he was hurt?


    Although the other side is still unable to pose a threat to him, but the current situation makes him quite confused.This magic weapon can be seen at a glance. I''m afraid that the warrior in black has some background. Why did he do this kind of robbery?


    Thoughts flashed in his mind, but Jiang Tian didn''t have time to think about it, because the warrior in black had been frantic and ready to attack him with a black blade like a crescent moon.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and suddenly disappeared in place. At the next moment, the arm of the man in black who had just waved half of it suddenly froze in front of him, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    A palm seemed to suddenly extend out from the void, with a strong and powerful pressure, and forcefully seized the magic weapon in his hand!


    "No!"


    The man in black suddenly changed his face and yelled furiously. Even though he had been injured several times, he was not as anxious as he is now.


    Nothing else, just because that magic weapon is too important to him!


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian glanced at the black blade in his hand, picked his eyebrows and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "It is indeed a magic weapon of high rank. With your strength and wealth, I really don''t understand why you want to do this kind of thing?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and felt a burst of abdominal Fei in his heart.


    This warrior in black is not weak. If he really needs silver, he can earn it in other ways.


    Besides, this magic weapon is worth a lot. If it is sold in the market, it is far more than millions of Liang silver.


    "Damn it! Give it back to me


    The man in black drank furiously, and the opportunity to kill passed in his eyes. Jiang Tian was stunned. He was not so eager when he robbed the money just now.


    "You want to go back? Hum


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers. His right hand swings. The black blade like a crescent moon suddenly disappears, and he takes it into the storage bag.


    "That''s not true!" The warrior in black is completely furious. His eyes are red as fierce beasts. He is desperate to urge spirit and then he will fight again.


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the whole body breath gently swings, the powerful prestige immediately toward the opposite black clothes warrior shrouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Boom!


    In the sound of loud noise, the man in black screamed and fell down and vomited blood.


    Jiang Tian has lost his patience. If the other party keeps pestering him, he doesn''t mind hurting the killer.


    "Don''t blame me for being so ungrateful again!"


    Jiang Tian was about to turn around and leave with a big wave of his hand, but he was caught at the bottom of his trousers just as he took a step. He could not help but shrink his eyes and sink his face.


    "Give it back to me, cough!" The man in black was lying on the ground, and climbed to the foot of Jiang Tian''s trousers to keep him from leaving.


    "It seems that you really don''t know how to live or die. In this case, I''m not to blame!"


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s face sank, he would inflict heavy damage on him as soon as he lifted his right hand.


    "No! Don''t kill my father


    A scream suddenly rang out. A ten-year-old girl with broken clothes and pale complexion staggered over, crying and kneeling in front of Jiang Tian, kowtowing more than once.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes flashed away.


    What''s the situation?


    How could the warrior in black have a daughter?


    "Yao''er! Don''t ask him. It''s dangerous. Let''s go The man in black gritted his teeth and roared, reaching out to drive the girl away.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Tian frowned and became depressed to the extreme.


    If there was only one warrior in black, he would not mind using heavy hand, but now there is another girl, so he has to reexamine the situation in front of him.


    And this moment, he has seen strange, the girl''s face is pale, the breath is obviously turbulent, there is a big hidden danger in her body!


    "Dad, you can''t die! My mother is dead, my grandmother is dead, and all the family members are dead. If you die again, Yao''er will have no support. Boo Hoo Hoo! "


    The girl cried bitterly and kowtowed to Jiang Tian constantly, which made him frown and felt unbearable.


    This scene also attracted the attention of many past warriors and people.


    However, most of them were indifferent, with little sympathy or pity.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that in this border town, due to the changes in the country of black moon, there are so many people fleeing in recent years. At the beginning, some people may take the initiative to help, but after a long time, people will gradually become indifferent.


    "You get up first!" Jiang Tian looks at the girl, frowns tightly and opens his mouth in a deep voice.


    The girl shivered and was afraid, but in order to save her father, she still knelt down in front of Jiang Tian.


    "No! Please let go of my father, let go of my father The girl continued to cry and beg for mercy from Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian frowns more and more tight, a burst of discomfort in his heart, just about to reach out to pull the girl, but the man in black roars.


    "Don''t move, she coughs and coughs, don''t move"


    Jiang Tian''s hand suddenly stops in front of him, turns his head and looks at the martial man in black, and sighs secretly.


    "I don''t want that magic weapon! If you dare to move her, I will die with you even if I fight for it


    The man in black grinned his teeth and drank hard, as if he had made a great determination, but his eyes were filled with incomparable killing intention.


    Jiang Tian understood that it was the father''s love for the girl, and it was a strong will to protect his family.


    "That''s it Jiang shook his head and sighed for a day.


    "Yao''er, don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you. Let''s go!"


    The warrior in black struggled to get up, pulled up the girl, wiped the tears on her face with dirty sleeves, and gently soothed her fear.


    The girl looked at the man in black innocently. The fear in her watery eyes gradually faded away, replaced by a trace of comfort and a down-to-earth smile from the heart.


    The man in black is her support, a mountain behind her, and a big tree to shelter her from the wind and rain. As long as he is there, even if he is wandering and begging, she can live a comfortable life.


    Looking at the girl, Jiang Tian''s heart throbbed. He could not help but think of the little maid in her childhood, and could not help but feel lost.


    The man in black looked at Jiang Tian with fear and opened his mouth. Obviously, he was not willing to accept the magic weapon. However, there was a girl on his side. He did not dare to ask for it again, so he had to bite his teeth and move forward.


    "Dad, why did you fight with that big brother?" The girl stares at the big innocent eyes and looks at the warrior in black.


    "Well, misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding." The man in black was dejected for a moment, frowned, forced out a smile, touched the girl''s head and explained.


    But the girl blinked her naive eyes, shook her head slowly, turned her mouth wrongly, and tried not to cry.


    "Dad, don''t lie to me. I know you did it for me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have it!" Hearing the speech, the warrior in black looked a little ugly, and quickly denied it. He just blinked his eyes and did not dare to look directly into her eyes.


    "Yao''er knows that in order to cure Yao''er, my father has suffered a lot of grievances, but Yao''er doesn''t want to let you suffer these grievances. Promise me, don''t be forced any more."Yao''er, a man in black, had a hot eye socket and choked.


    A smile appeared on the girl''s pale face: "Yao''er is not afraid! Even if my father gets money, he can''t save me. In this case, it''s better to take Yao''er to canglan country for a walk. Even if Yao''er leaves in the future, there will be no regrets. "


    The warrior in black bit his teeth and quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. A trace of despair flashed in his eyes, but he still had unyielding thoughts in his heart.


    "Yao''er, don''t worry. In any case, dad will find a way to cure you. Trust me!"


    The Black Warrior limped, and the girl''s breath was weak. They walked very slowly, slowly moving forward in the cold stream of people.


    Jiang Tian stood quietly in the rear, listening to the conversation between the two people, shaking his head slowly. A trace of impatience flashed in his eyes and walked forward with a little meditation.


    Jingle!


    When passing by the warrior in black and the girl, a strange sound of metal landing suddenly rings. A black blade like a crescent moon falls from him and falls right in front of the Black Warrior.


    "Well?" The Black Warrior''s eyes shrunk, subconsciously stretched out his hand, but did not dare to pick it up.


    He didn''t know what the strong boy in purple had in mind. He couldn''t protect himself now, and he didn''t have enough strength to protect his daughter. If the other party was trying to find fault, things would be in trouble.


    PATA!


    Jiang Tian suddenly stopped and stood there with a black storage bag at his feet.


    "This" black clothes martial arts canthus convulsion, looks some strange.


    But the girl was in front of her eyes. She could not help but squat down and picked up the black blade like a crescent moon in her hand.


    "Dad! Isn''t this your black moon? How could it be on that big brother? "


    "This cough!" The Black Warrior''s mouth twitches. I don''t know how to explain it.


    Jiang Tian stopped and went on.


    "Big brother, wait a minute!" Yao''er staggered out a few steps, picked up the storage bag on the ground and caught up with Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "Big brother, you dropped something!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Little sister, you are wrong."


    "Wrong?" The girl blinked her naive eyes and looked at Jiang Tian suspiciously, "how can it be? It fell from you. "


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows fluttered and his eyes were a little complicated. He looked down at the girl, and his mouth showed a smile.


    "Your name is Yao''er, aren''t you?"


    "Well, my name is Gong Yao."


    "Put out your hand and let me see it." Jiang Tian said lightly.


    "Well?" The girl held the storage bag and held out her dirty delicate hands.


    Jiang Tian pinched her right wrist, and her spirit power surged slowly. After a little observation, she could not help but look slightly relaxed.


    "Yao''er, your illness is nothing serious." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his face suddenly becomes relaxed.


    "Elder brother, don''t comfort me. Yao''er knows Yao''er''s illness. Even my father can''t help it. My mother can''t cure it when she is alive."


    "Ha ha, silly girl!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and pats her on the head.


    A shake of the right hand, palm more than an object, gently shook it into a light into the girl''s hands in the storage bag.


    "The pills and fruits inside are enough to solve your problems. Next, you just need to take care of them a little. You have good aptitude. As long as you practice hard, you will be able to make a great contribution in martial arts in the future."


    Jiang Tian said with a smile and a nod.


    "This" black clothes Wu person stands beside lenglengleng, do not know how to interpose, look both excited and embarrassed.


    "Really?"


    "Don''t worry, big brother won''t cheat you!" Jiang Tian nodded and laughed.


    "But big brother, this is clearly your storage bag?" Gong Yao frowns. Her face is full of doubts. She doesn''t understand why Jiang Tian wants to help her.


    "Who said it was mine, and if I called it, would it agree?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles with a sly look.


    Plop!


    "No! Eunuch! Can you really cure the little girl? "


    Without hesitation, the man in black knelt down on the ground and kowtowed his head to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "get up quickly! You are also a master of Chongyang environment. How can you not even see this strange? Yao''er has some problems in her aptitude, which is not a great disease at all. Refining the pills and fruits in the storage bag is enough to solve her problems. "


    The man in black shook his head and sighed, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes: "no! In recent years, I have hired many famous doctors, but they can''t cure the strange disease of little girl. Why "


    the warrior in black stops talking and looks a little embarrassed at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian understood that the other side still didn''t believe him. After all, he was just a young boy who was on the moon. Although he was very powerful, he might not be proficient in medical theory.


    However, he did not give much explanation. After all, the situation of Gong Yao is really very special. From the perspective of ordinary martial arts and doctors, it really looks like some kind of incurable disease.


    But in fact, it is a hidden danger closely related to its own blood.


    The reason why Jiang Tian can see through at a glance is precisely because of his strong blood and far beyond ordinary people''s perception ability, otherwise he would not have such a big assurance.


    "Stupid!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, "if I''m not wrong, your daughter''s so-called strange disease will attack every new moon. Usually, the symptoms are mild, but every two or three months, she will have a serious illness. When she gets sick, her blood will surge, and it''s hard for the martial arts of Chong Yang to suppress, right?"


    "Hiss! How did you know that? " The man in black looks shocked and looks at Jiang Tian strangely.


    "It''s nothing, as long as you can see through her condition, you can calculate it."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but he is very clear that it is not so easy to see through her situation. It is no wonder that the Black Warrior invited so many people and was helpless.


    But this is related to the secret of his blood, so it is impossible to explain it carefully to the other party.


    "Great, great!" The man in black breathed deeply and was greatly moved.


    "Yao''er, you are saved!" The martial man in black looked at Jiang Tian with fear. After he got the acquiescence of his eyes, he came forward and took Gong Yao. Tears were streaming in his eyes.


    A moment later, he put down Gong Yao and knelt down again.


    "My benefactor, please accept my worship!"


    "It doesn''t have to be!"


    "No! Today, if you do something to eugong, you deserve to die. After you have cured Yao''er, I will ask you to make a plea to engong, and you will be punished at any time. I have no second words! " The man in black is deeply remorseful, and his heart is full of five flavors.


    But when he looked up, he found that Jiang Tian, who had been standing in front of him, had disappeared.


    "Big brother is gone!" Gong Yao exclaimed, raised her dirty delicate hand and pointed to the boy in purple who was gradually hiding in the crowd.


    "Master, master! God has eyes The man in black was deeply moved and could not calm down for a long time. He suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the name of the other party!After a short stay in the town, Jiang Tian was ready to leave.


    However, when he came to the fork in the road, he saw an angry scene!


    "Give me the silver pill Seven or eight fierce black robed warriors, armed with swords, surrounded several passing warriors.


    Those martial arts men glared with anger. However, the number of soldiers was less than the other side, and their cultivation atmosphere was obviously inferior. Even though they were afraid, they could do nothing.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die."


    Without saying a word, the black robed warrior, with a wave of his long knife, immediately chopped and killed one of the other.


    Several other companions can''t help but raise their hands and chop. In a flash, they will kill each other, leaving only two ragged but slightly beautiful women.


    Seeing this cruel scene, Jiang Tian''s face was gloomy, the cold light in his eyes was wide, and he immediately fell into a rage, and a strong killing opportunity rose in his heart!


    If it''s just a general fight, he may be too lazy to take care of it, but what happened in front of him is cruel and merciless killing. He can absolutely stand by!


    The cruel and evil means of those black robed warriors have already aroused the fire of rage in his heart. Only blood can extinguish it!


    "Hey, hey, hey! These two little girls are really good. I didn''t expect that there were such goods among the refugees in the country of black moon! "


    "Ha ha! Now the brothers can be happy


    "Doutemo, get out of the way and let five and six brothers come first!"


    In the roar, the Black Warrior retreated from the left and right. The two leaders'' eyes were shining, and they walked forward with an evil smile. They could not help but tear off the clothes of the two women.


    "Ha ha! I haven''t opened meat for a long time. There are two things that can catch your eye this time! "


    "Brother Wu, the front of the Bush is good, let''s go there and cook these two little girls well?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right! You guys are waiting here. Let''s go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    With a big wave of his hand, the leader in black picked up a plump woman and walked to the grass in front of him. The "six brothers" raised the skinny but younger woman beside him and strode forward, following the elder brother into the trees.


    "Tut Tut, five brothers and six brothers have a good time!"


    "Hey, seven elder brother, I also want to hey hey hey


    "Brothers, don''t worry. When the fifth brother and the sixth brother play enough, you are happy!"


    "Good, good!"


    "Thank you very much


    Everyone was excited when they heard the speech. The evil light in their eyes was very big, and their saliva almost flowed out.


    "Oh, no!"


    "Help me, let me go"


    the tree shook from behind, and there were two screams of women, and then they were frightened by two fierce drinks.


    "Hum! If you dare to resist Lao Tzu, kill you! "


    "One more shout and cut your tongue!"


    After two violent drinks, the two women only cried in horror, and they did not dare to shout. But the cry was obviously extremely depressed and showed a great fear!


    They were originally a family with the warrior who had been killed just now. At the beginning, they were also a family with a small reputation in the country of black moon, and their status was quite noble. However, with the demise of the state of black moon, they became the pariah who bullied and humiliated by everyone. They lived a precarious and vagrant life. They spent all day in fear and might even die at any time.


    "That''s not true!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, his eyes were full of cold light, and suddenly stepped forward.


    "Stop it!"


    Thunder like drinking suddenly sounded, which scared the six soldiers in black in front of them!


    They have been rampant in this chaotic border town for a long time, and no one dares to interfere with their affairs except those who are powerful.


    At the beginning, they were really shocked and thought they had met a stronger master.


    But after finding out that there is only one person on the other side, and he is still a young generation who is looking for the moon, they are all stunned!


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "Ha ha! A young man in the moon range dares to interfere with the affairs of the experts of Chongyang realm? "


    "Son of a bitch, I think you are impatient to live? Yes, I want to die. I will help you


    The six men were worried and had nothing to do. Looking at Jiang Tian''s weak appearance, they immediately surrounded him with a smile, holding a sword and shaking at him.


    "Damn you!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his whole body''s breath soared, and his terrible pressure bloomed, and he rolled wildly toward the six people opposite him.


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "Oh, no! I''ve been cheated


    The soldiers in black exclaimed and their faces changed greatly.


    The boy in purple on the opposite side is not a martial artist in moon range. Judging from this pressure, he is even more terrible than the master at the peak of Chongyang realm!


    "Why? No


    "Hiss! He is indeed a warrior in the moon


    "Why is it so strong?"


    All of a sudden, they found something wrong. They looked at Jiang Tian with doubts on their faces, and were puzzled in their hearts.


    They have never met such a strange situation. How powerful is a small moon Ranger?


    It can''t be hell!


    "Go on


    "Surround him!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill me!" The old seven in black, with a heavy face, immediately motioned for all to attack.


    "Die!" Jiang Tian burst into a sudden burst of purple light, and his fierce breath swept through him.


    "Ah


    "Not good"


    "five brothers, help


    All of a sudden, the shrill screams were drowned by the dreary roar. Before the rest of the six warriors in black in Chongyang territory had time to fight, they were killed by the terrible pressure released by Jiang Tian!


    After a few muffled noises, six warriors in black landed one after another. Their bodies had been twisted and deformed. It looked terrible.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tianleng drank, his eyes swept over the corpses of these people, and strode into the trees in front of him.


    "Old six, what are you going to see?" The old five drank and ordered.


    "Damn it! How could you die at such a critical moment


    Old six reluctantly wrapped in his clothes, he was about to step out of the trees. However, at this moment, a purple figure suddenly swept into the sight.


    "Why? Who are you? " Lao Liu''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    "What''s going on?" Old five is also a surprise, looking through the disordered trees, I saw a man there suddenly.


    At the same time, both of them noticed a disturbing situation, and the breath of the six companions completely disappeared!


    "It''s not good to hiss!" Old five is the most alert, his face suddenly changed. He can''t help but open his clothes and steal towards Lao Liu.


    Almost the same day, Jiang!"Damn you!"


    "What a shame! I dare to be wild in the moon range. Let me teach you a lesson


    The fury stopped suddenly, and the black six was hit by Jiang Tian in the chest, and his body collapsed and died!


    "Old six!" The old man in black swept to the front and was immediately shocked by the amazing scene.


    Lightning flashed in his mind, and he suddenly shot out from his feet while he was slashing wildly with a knife.


    You''re kidding!


    Laoliu''s strength is not much worse than he is. He has never been able to stand a face-to-face. It can be seen that the purple clothes boy''s cultivation is very strong.


    In front of this kind of character, he doesn''t say to avenge old six, self-protection has become a problem, how can he be confused to rush up?


    "Damn it! How did you encounter such a hard stubble? What a piece of shit


    After plundering out the trees, the old man in black saw the corpses lying on the ground, saw the tragic death of several companions, and was shocked at the corner of his eyes.


    What kind of strength can we kill so many people in an instant?


    What is the origin of the boy in purple?


    His thoughts flashed wildly in his mind, but he did not dare to have any hesitation. He swore and his spiritual power soared again. He would turn into a dark shadow and rush away toward the road ahead.


    On the opposite side of the road is a continuous dense forest. As long as he gets there, he will have the opportunity to escape under the cover of the dense forest.


    Where the terrain is hidden, very suitable for hiding, as long as there is no big hatred of life and death, presumably this purple boy will not die chasing.


    The idea flashed away, and the old man in black took a deep breath, and his eyes were grim!


    "Laoliu, don''t worry. When I go back, I will let elder brother take revenge for you."


    The old man in black scolded angrily, and had already swept to the edge of the road. He was about to cross and rush into the dense forest opposite.


    However, at this time, an amazing scene appeared!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, the figure in front of him flickered. The boy in purple with a strong breath blocked in front of him!


    "Hiss! impossible? How could that be possible? "


    Black old five corners of the eye twitch more than, the heart is shocked greatly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    His speed can not be described as not fast, the strength of Chongyang environment has been brought into full play by him, and even inspired part of the potential.


    But he did not expect that this young man in purple on the moon was faster than him, and the speed was strange!


    Even, he didn''t understand how the other side caught up and flashed to his opposite side?


    "Damn it!" The fifth man in black knows that he is not good. At this moment, it is useless to escape. All he can do is to fight with the other party with all his strength. Maybe he will have a chance of life.


    His thoughts flashed in his mind, and the fifth man in black immediately made all his efforts without hesitation. His spiritual power soared, and he slashed his long knife toward the boy in purple.


    "Die!"


    In the eyes of the old man in black, a fierce beast like light flashed in his eyes, and his whole body breath was coagulated on the long sword. He split the void and chopped at Jiang Tian with the fierce spirit power.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Jiang tiannu drank, his right hand rolled a group of dazzling purple light, and rushed toward the long sword which was slashed violently.


    "Hiss!" Black clothes old five corners of the eye crazy, in the heart is first surprised and then ecstatic!


    Although this heavy sword is not a rare weapon, it is also a magic weapon of high rank. He robbed it from a descendant of a declining family in the state of heiyue and killed countless people with him.


    Although the boy in purple on the opposite side is powerful, even though his body is hard, how can he be stronger than this sharp magic weapon?


    "Ha ha! It''s so big! You''re looking for death


    The old five in black was very open-minded and secretly congratulated himself for his quick reaction. As long as the knife was chopped down, the other party would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. At that time, he was not allowed to kill him?


    "Old six, seven, your revenge will soon be avenged!"


    The old five in black laughs ferociously. A trace of crazy color flashed in his eyes. The long sword speeds up, and the more he cuts, the faster he gets!


    Boom!


    The dull roar of the knife resounded through the sky, rolling a wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye, and slashed violently towards Jiang Tian''s fist.


    Boom Bang bang bang!


    However, in the terrible loud sound, Jiang Tian''s fist is purple light, releasing an amazing energy!


    The long knife in the hands of the old five in black suddenly crumbles!


    "Hiss! impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Black old five completely Leng, in the heart incomparably frightened!


    Such a sharp and hard magic weapon can''t cut off the opponent''s fist, but it''s broken?


    Is there anything more incredible than that?


    The old five in black fell into deep panic, thought a flash, yelled, turned and fled.


    However, as soon as his steps were taken, there was a terrible roar behind him!


    "You Die


    Jiang tiannu drank, and his right fist suddenly burst out. The terrible force directly submerged the other party. After the shrill scream, the black five died on the spot!


    Rumble!


    The fluctuation of spiritual power gradually dissipates. Jiang Tian has a black storage bag with blood in his hand. When he sweeps it, he can''t help shaking his head and sneering.


    In addition to some mediocre pills, just a few silver coins, there is nothing special.


    "Damn it!"


    Suddenly, there was a scream. In front of the corpse pile, the old seven in black who had been "dead" screamed and jumped to the ground. He could not help but offer a talisman and ran away.


    The speed was so fast that Jiang Tian didn''t have time to respond.


    "Oh? There are such means Jiang Tian frowns and his eyes flash away.


    Looking at the green light rolled up in black, Lao Qi ran farther and farther away, but after escaping more than a thousand feet, the speed began to slow down obviously.


    "Hum! It turns out to be a talisman of life protection and escape! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and a light flashed in his eyes. Looking at the figure of old seven in black, it was like looking at a dead man.


    "It''s all right here. Come out of here." Jiang Tian looked at the trees nearby and said coldly.


    "More Thank you very much


    Two dishevelled women walked out of the trees in fear, and their faces were still full of deep fear.


    Jiang Tian glanced at them lightly and frowned.


    These two women are also warriors, but their accomplishments are obviously poor, that is, they are new to the land of the moon, and their qualifications are extremely ordinary. No wonder they will become the sheep of these villains.


    "Take these and leave as soon as possible."


    Jiang Tian frowned and threw the storage bag to the other party. He also pointed to the Black Warrior on the ground. They also had several storage bags.


    However, it is obvious that the leader of the black five has no considerable goods, and other people will not have valuable things.


    Moreover, Jiang Tian, the black fifth man''s storage bag, didn''t look up to him at all. The pills in it were useless for him, and he didn''t lack the silver. He simply gave them to the two women.


    "Thank you for saving your life!" The two women saluted again.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."Jiang Tian waved his hand, but his body swayed into the air and swept forward with a mass of purple light.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s departure, the two women were stunned for a long time. After a while, they returned to their senses and put away several storage bags on the ground and left in a hurry.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    With a sneer in his mouth, Jiang Tian, with his powerful ability, keeps on tracking the seven in black all the way.


    If it''s just ordinary bandits, he''s not really interested. The real reason why he is so attentive is that he feels a sense of deja vu from these bandits.


    Although not very sure, but this breath did let him feel a little familiar, so he followed Lao Qi all the way.


    In fact, if he wanted to, the seven in black could not escape from his palm.


    However, seeing that the other side is quite skillful, he also pushed the boat to follow him.


    Not long after, the black light ahead swept into a valley covered by dense forest.


    Jiang Tian converged, quietly followed, and soon swept into the small valley.


    "Third brother!" As soon as seven old men entered the valley, they saw a strong man in black, who was full of breath, and said hello to him.


    "Seven? How do you It''s like this? "


    The third in black looked at the embarrassed appearance of old seven and was greatly surprised.


    Although the old seven in black has a sly look, he has always been shrewd and shrewd. He has been living and dying with several brothers and has never suffered much loss.


    "And the others?" The old man in black suddenly changed his face and cried out in secret.


    "Five brothers, six brothers and several brothers They are all dead! " After taking a few breaths, he quickly took out some pills and swallowed them.


    "Dead! What''s the matter, who did it? " The old man in black changed his face, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    These people are all masters of Chongyang environment. How can they be killed casually?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly winked out of the corner of his eye, and was greatly disturbed!


    "What''s the matter? Did you encounter the officers and soldiers of canglan state or some powerful force?"


    The old three''s eyes flickered, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Although there are many past warriors in this town, they don''t seem to have much power. However, if you can kill his companions in a short time, the strength of the other side must be quite strong.


    Old seven swallowed the pill, relieved his breath, looked at the entrance of the valley subconsciously and turned back to spit out a puff of sultry.


    "No Not a powerful force, but a A boy in purple on the moon! "


    "Why what? What do you say


    The old man in black took a puff at the corner of his eyes, which made him feel incredible.


    "Seven, is your brain broken?" The old man in black was surprised and looked at each other up and down, thinking he had heard something wrong.


    The young man in the moon realm can kill the powerful Chongyang master, and there are more than one!


    Are you kidding?


    Old seven shakes his head and sighs, and there is still a deep fear in his eyes.


    "No, you didn''t hear me wrong. Five brothers and six brothers really died in the hands of a boy in purple who was wandering the moon!"


    "How could it be?" The old man in black shakes his head and rebukes him coldly. His face doesn''t agree with him.


    "Lao Qi, have you provoked some forces that shouldn''t be provoked, and have made a mess of them and dug in the old five and six?"


    The old man in black looked gloomy and looked at each other coldly, as if to see some secret.


    Old seven one is impatient!


    "Third brother, our brothers have worked together for so long. When did I cheat you? Do I dare to cheat you about such a big thing? "


    The old three looked at the other side said not to be false, not from the heart is a surprise!


    "What''s going on? Tell me from the beginning to the end."


    Lao Qi nodded heavily, thought a little, and said in a deep voice: "at first we..."


    "No need!"


    A cold drink suddenly sounded, interrupted the voice of black seven.


    The old seven in black changed his face, and his eyes flashed with deep fear, but when he thought of the current environment, he vomited out a breath of sullen air, and his mind was quite calm.


    This is a stronghold of the warrior in black. There are so many experts here. Are you afraid that he will not be a young man in the moon range?


    The old man in black was also shocked and felt incredible.


    The other party has already arrived in the valley, and he is even a little aware of it?


    What does that mean?


    This is not even higher than him!


    "Who are you?" The black old man''s face sank. In his eyes, the opportunity to kill was great, and the whole body breath began to slowly pull up.


    "Who am I? Hum Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his eyes fell on the old seven with a face of hatred, and his look was very contemptuous.


    "I am the man he said


    Jiang Tian, with a strange smile on his face, glanced coldly at the two opposite.


    "What?" The old man in black shrunk his eyes and looked at him again. The young boy in purple in front of him, his cultivation is indeed a land of moon!


    "It''s him! Yes, third brother, I said that person, is him! He killed five brothers, six brothers and several other brothers


    Feeling Jiang Tian''s calm and forceful breath, the old seven in black was trembling and frightened.


    "Good boy! If you kill our people, you dare to break into the valley. I think you are impatient to live. You are looking for death! "


    The old man in black yelled angrily, and his face was full of murders.


    He hasn''t gone to trace the boy in purple, but the other party has sent him to the door. What is it?


    "Is it? It''s you who I''m dying for! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Glancing over them, they glanced lightly in front of them. The figures in the deep valley were shaking, and there were many black robed warriors. Obviously, there were quite a number of them.


    At the end of the stone hall, there are a few strong breath. It seems that they are the leaders of these people in black.


    This time, he came to the right place!


    "Arrogant!"


    "Third brother, be careful. This man is very powerful." Black clothes old seven ate ginger day''s loss, a look two people are about to start, immediately sound a reminder.


    "Strong fart!" The old man in black furiously scolded, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    "How strong can a young man of moon range be? Show me how I killed him and avenged my brothers


    As soon as the words fell, the old man in black suddenly drank and ran away. His breath easily soared. With a wave of his arms, two huge black shadows flashed in the sky.


    "The peak of Chongyang"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and a faint irony flashed in his eyes.


    In the middle of the air, the dark shadow was shaking, and it was a huge palm formed by two blood and spiritual forces, and it was slapping him wildly.


    Judging from the momentum, it is not weak. He is also a strong fighter among Chongyang martial artists of the same rank, but it is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s breath soared in an instant, and his right fist shook and stormed out in the face of two dark shadows.Boom!


    The heavy noise spread all over the valley, and the dazzling purple light broke through the sky, directly smashing two black shadows. Yu Wei not only roared away towards the black old man on the opposite side.


    "That''s not true!"


    The black man''s face sank and he was furious.


    But have not had time to hand again, it is the canthus of the eyes, the heart rises a strong warning sign!


    "Damn it! How could it be? "


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge purple fist fell into the air. If he hadn''t responded quickly, he would have been smashed.


    "What a shame! I really have some abilities. It seems that I can''t cure you without some real skills! "


    Unwilling to be frustrated, the third in black drew out a strange sword with a roar. Looking at the mottled vicissitudes, he faintly exudes a sense of primitive simplicity.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, his strong perception ability swept in the air, and he could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    It is true that this ancient sword is not short in age, but it only contains a trace of ancient charm. Its spiritual power and power have been greatly damaged. I''m afraid it is much worse than that of that time.


    To him, this magic weapon has no threat at all.


    "You, die!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill flashed through his eyes, and his body flashed into a purple light.


    "Third brother, be careful!" Seeing Jiang Tian''s hand, old Qi in black changed his face.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man in black gave a violent drink, and his whole body was full of spiritual power. He poured it into the mottled ancient sword and slashed it toward Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the huge mottled sword light is shining in the sky, and the breath of simple vicissitudes is rolling wildly. It seems that some ancient strong man is exerting his divine power.


    "Dragon fighting fist!"


    In the middle of the air, Jiang Tian''s fury was heard, followed by a roar like an angry dragon!


    Roar!


    In the heavy noise, a huge purple fist shadow broke through the air and directly bombarded the mottled sword.


    The power of terror broke out in an instant, which engulfed the ancient sword and swept the old man in black directly.


    "Ah No


    The old man in black changed his face and let out a cry of despair, which stopped abruptly.


    Boom!


    The terrible roar rolled down, directly drowning his body. After a loud and disorderly sound, the ancient sword collapsed, and the third man in black was smashed into a mass of flesh and blood by the fierce dragon fighting fist.


    At the same time, a few strong breath figures rushed out and swept over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    They were already greatly annoyed by the violent roar.


    "Who dares to come here to make trouble and get impatient?"


    "Isn''t the third one outside? I thought I heard his voice just now!"


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to be nervous about when the third one is there. I''m afraid he has solved the problem."


    "I''m a little curious. Who dares to come here?"


    The three warriors in black swept at a high speed, and soon passed through the narrow area of the valley and came near.


    However, when they saw the situation in front of them, they all changed their faces and were completely shocked!


    "Hiss! Third, he... "


    "How could it be?"


    "Seven! What happened? "


    The three soldiers in black exclaimed in amazement. The leader''s face was gloomy, and he growled. A pair of gloomy eyes were staring at Jiang Tian in the opposite direction. In his mouth, however, he was questioning the old seven in black.


    Crash!


    Next to the dense forest a shake, seven in black came out embarrassed.


    Just now, seeing that the situation was not good, he reminded the third brother to be careful, and at the same time, he could not help but hide in the dense forest nearby, thus avoiding the aftereffect of the fierce dragon boxing.


    The poor old man in black took the lead for him, but he didn''t know that he was still saving his life. When the situation was bad, he turned around and ran away.


    "Big brother! This man not only killed the third brother, but also the fifth brother, the sixth brother and several other brothers... " Old seven in black pointed at Jiang Tian with a look of indignation.


    It seems that I would like to rush up and fight with each other, but my legs seem to be nailed on the ground. I dare not even go too far forward. I just hide behind the three black clothes masters and yell at them.


    "What?" Before the words fell, the faces of the three soldiers in black changed greatly. Looking at Jiang Tian, they were so murderous that their gloomy eyes could almost tear him apart.


    "Damn it! Who the hell are you? " The old man in black looked at Jiang Tian and couldn''t stop puffing at the corners of his eyes.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and glanced at several people in the opposite side: "who am I? Of course you won''t know, but I''m very interested in your origin."


    "Shut up!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Damn it! You can''t inquire about our origin! "


    The three men in black looked gloomy, as if they had been touched by the deepest murderer in their hearts. They couldn''t help but say that their bodies were in a flash and surrounded Jiang Tianwei in the middle.


    Although they were very suspicious of how a young man of moon range could kill so many Chongyang masters, he did die in his hands, so they couldn''t believe it.


    At least, the strength of the boy in purple is indeed very strong, and can not tolerate their carelessness.


    "Don''t hesitate, do your best, take it!"


    With a heavy face and a wave of his big hand, the three men attacked Jiang Tian with their swords.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar shook the void, and the weeds and trees in the whole valley shook wildly, trembling under the strong pressure of the three.


    Click, click, click There was a strange noise all around.


    However, the giant trees nearby could not bear the strong pressure of the three people, and the waist of each tree was broken, and in a flash it fell down!


    At the same time, the three top martial artists of Chongyang state attack at the same time, which is quite amazing.


    At this moment, the entourage who followed the three people rushed out was greatly depressed. Their eyes were shining with shock, and their hearts were filled with admiration.


    For them, the cultivation of these leaders can be said to be quite strong, one person has been very amazing, now three people together, the momentum is even more terrifying.


    "Who are the visitors? Why can the eldest brother, the second brother and the fourth elder brother attack at the same time?"


    "Why! It seems that he is just a young man in the moon realm? "


    "What? The land of the moon... "


    People looked at each other, feeling strange for a moment, and couldn''t understand the reason.


    Even if you are a young man in the moon range, you can let the three leaders make a move at the same time, but you still have no reservation?


    No way!


    Don''t talk about these leaders. Even if they are the followers, they can easily crush them.


    Many doubts flashed in their minds, but they were also very clear that there must be something extraordinary about each other. Otherwise, the three leaders would not have gathered to attack and remained so unreserved.


    "The elder brother, the second brother and the fourth elder brother all at the same time, and the boy in purple is dead!"


    Old seven in black looked gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his heart was extremely happy.


    The boy in purple hit him hard. If he hadn''t been alert, he would have died outside. Now he was relieved to see the three people besieging each other.


    But even so, he still did not participate in the siege. After all, Jiang Tian left him a deep impression.


    Up to now, his mind still echoes the Horror Picture of a boy in purple killing six Chongyang experts on the road outside the town!


    That scene left him so shocked that he had a subconscious fear of Jiang Tian and didn''t dare to get close to him.However, on second thought, there were three powerful leaders of cultivation, and Jiang Tian had only one way to die.


    When people thought that the boy in purple was about to be killed in one fell swoop, an unexpected scene happened!


    "Dragon fighting fist!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, and the purple light all over his body was suddenly bright. His breath rose and his fists burst out at the same time.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror suddenly rose, instantly resounded through the sky, and the faces of the three masters in black changed!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "The boy is so powerful


    "Even so, he will die!" The old man in black roared, and the long blue sword in his hand accelerated to cut out.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a turmoil in the void, and a dozen huge sword shadows flashed out. After the first wave of attack, they slashed at Jiang Tian.


    Roar!


    The huge purple light is like two angry dragons running across the sea, rolling up layers of spiritual power waves, directly plunging out of the air, and thundering on the three people''s attack at one stroke.


    Bang Bang Bang Boom!


    The first wave of attack of the three was smashed by two angry and roaring purple dragons!


    Roar!


    Two angry dragon like fist shadows roared and swept out with powerful residual power. They could not help but devour more than a dozen sword lights cut by the black elder.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Come on, do your best!"


    The three of them uttered a burst of exclamations, and their faces changed greatly. At this moment, they did not dare to have any reservation at all. They did not hesitate to take out the skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Hiss! How is that possible? How could that be possible? "


    The old seven in black curled up at the edge of the dense forest beside him. Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately felt very bad. His eyes were frightened and passed away. He could not help saying that he ran away in the dense forest at the fastest speed.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he had already seen his actions clearly. The corner of his mouth gave a cold smile, and a white light shot out of his sleeve!


    "Go, kill him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    In the sound of cold drink, the white light disappeared like lightning. At the next moment, there was a piercing scream in the void. The amazing killing intention rolled up a sharp and incomparable spiritual power wave, which instantly exploded into the dense forest ahead.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream suddenly rang out, and the white light flashed away and swept back, hovering around Jiang Tian.


    "Squeak!" Swallowing mouse screams in Jiang Tian''s ear, and the light of killing flashes in his small eyes.


    "No need!" Jiang Tian put away the swallowing rat.


    Shaking his head and laughing, he stepped out of the room and rushed to the three people with a violent spirit.


    "Die!"


    Cold anger blurted out, Jiang Tian''s eyes in the cold light, the whole body breath suddenly skyrocketed, his fists trembled, and he could not help but bang on the chest of the second and fourth in black.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by two terrible explosions, they each screamed and collapsed to death.


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    The old man in black suddenly changed his face, and his heart was completely shocked.


    Is it true that this young boy in purple can only cultivate himself in the realm of the moon?


    How can his strength be so shocking!!


    "You..."


    Boom!


    The old man in Black opened his mouth. Before he finished speaking, a terrible pressure suddenly rolled up and swallowed him up.


    Rumble!


    After a burst of heavy noise, Jiang Tian waved his hand to open the remaining spiritual power fluctuation, and he could not help frowning.


    "So you die? Well, it seems that I''m still too hard on it Jiang Tian sighed sadly, shaking his head and sighing.


    He wanted to leave the old man in black to ask about some information, but he didn''t stop the pressure for a while, and he even shocked the other party to death!


    It has to be said that after his cultivation reached the peak of the moon range realm, his strength changes are quite obvious. He can kill ordinary Chongyang martial artists at will.


    However, the top martial artists in Chongyang, who used to need a little effort, can now be killed without any effort.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, suppressing his depression. His cold eyes fall on the warrior in black in front of him.


    In these people, he felt the ferocity of the outlaws, and also felt a sense of evil. For such people, he would never have any pity.


    Even if they are already shivering!


    "Maim the people, commit many crimes, and deserve more than one''s death!"


    "No


    "Forgive me..."


    "No! Run... "


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian stepped out step by step, and the powerful pressure swept across the ten Zhang square, directly rolling those people into it.


    More than 20 soldiers in black in Chongyang, who didn''t have time to escape, suddenly distorted and died in a shrill scream.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng hum, frown forward, the target points to the stone hall in front.


    "People inside, get out of here!"


    The roar resounded through the sky, rolling a strong breath, and roared forward, shaking the whole stone hall.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that this kind of situation happened to me when I inspected once. However, their death is due to their poor strength. There is nothing to say. But you are doomed to die in my hands today! "


    The gloomy laughter suddenly spread out, and a figure suddenly swept out of the stone palace.


    The man was wearing a black robe with several purple marks embroidered on the cuff, which is not easy to see if it is not carefully distinguished.


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s eyes swept, he knew that he was extraordinary.


    It is not only because his clothes are different from others, but also because his cultivation atmosphere is far more than those before. He is a top master of Chongyang state.


    "Hum! It''s quite amazing that you can use such a means to capture the moon. But in front of me, you can''t turn a big wave! "


    The black robed elder gave a gloomy smile. He seemed not to care about the death of these black clad warriors. With a shake of his right hand, he suddenly took out a long gun surrounded by the whole body. When he shook in the wind, a strange black awn appeared on the tip of the spear!


    You can see it for a moment!


    "Heaven level magic weapon!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly. His eyes became solemn.


    Heaven level magic weapon is second only to spirit level magic weapon. Its power should not be underestimated. The opponent is also a master in the peak of Chongyang environment. Once it is used, it will not be too bad.


    "Good boy, you really have some eyesight. Hum, it''s your fate to die under my black spirit gun!"


    The elder in black seems not very interested in the origin of the boy in purple. After all, he is only alone and has no other companions. Maybe he is just a noble childe or a son of a clan who has just met with impulse.


    This kind of person thinks that he has a bit of talent and wants to fight for justice and do justice for heaven. It''s stupid!


    He was too lazy to care about the background of the young man. In this remote place of the desolate valley, as long as he was killed, who would know?What''s more, he just came here to inspect. After finishing, he patted his ass and left. It''s a pleasure to obliterate him.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "I really don''t know where you come from with confidence?"


    "Well?" The elder in black smiles when he hears the speech. He looks at Jiang Tian as if he is a fool.


    "Ha ha! This sentence should be the elder said to you! You are a young man who is searching for the moon. Where is your self-confidence? How can you face this elder and my magic weapon? "


    In the eyes of the elder in black, when the other party saw his magic weapon, he would turn around and run for his life.


    But the boy in purple didn''t do that. He didn''t show any timidity. He even shook his head and sneered at him. He didn''t care.


    What is this?


    I don''t know the sky and the earth!


    This made him more and more sure that the boy in purple was probably Tianjiao of a sect or a disciple of an aristocratic family.


    It''s amazing to think that he has superior qualifications and strong strength, but he seems to have forgotten the truth that there are people outside and heaven and earth.


    In this world, there are always some people that can''t be provoked, and for the boy in purple, he is just this kind of existence!


    "Boy, you will die under the heaven level magic weapon soon


    The elder in black no longer hesitated. His breath soared in the sound of laughter. The rolling spirit power poured into the black spirit gun.


    A depressing and depressing atmosphere immediately spread out and quickly covered the void. Without any accident, Jiang Tian was also enveloped in it.


    "Boy, die!"


    The elder in black no longer hesitated, and filled with spiritual power, the black spirit spear shook in the air, and the wind and cloud in the void above whirled. A huge black spear suddenly came out and stabbed Jiang Tian with astonishing killing intention.


    Boom!


    The void seems to have been poked a hole, layers of spiritual power in the way visible to the naked eye crazy roll endlessly, like a huge meteor from the sky, burst out will to kill!


    "Heaven level magic weapon, its power is not weak indeed!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "But even so, you will die today!"


    Jiang Tian shouts and points his right hand to the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Boom!


    The void is full of shock, and a red and white sword rainbow breaks out of the sky, breaking out with amazing sword meaning!


    "What is that?"


    The Black Elder''s face changed. In his voice, he saw the huge shadow of the black gun suddenly collapsed and was pierced by the sword rainbow!


    "Hiss! Damn it


    The Black Elder''s eyes were wild, and he was terrified when he saw the strange sword rainbow.


    I can''t help but dance the spear and slash forward.


    Whoosh!


    In the piercing howling sound, dozens of Zhang long black aura tore the void and hit the sword rainbow heavily.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rises, the two forces are crazy against each other, in the void Dang Dao Dao violent fluctuations!


    "What a shame! You must be killed today, or it will be a great hidden danger if you stay here! "


    The Black Elder''s face was solemn, and he did not dare to look down on the boy in purple. Suddenly, the whole body of the elder was killed, and he would raise his gun and rush out.


    However, at this time, a sneer suddenly rang out, extremely disdainful!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The voice came from the opposite Jiang Tian. He shook his head and sneered and gently touched his right hand.


    Whoosh!


    The red snow sword''s pithy sword will rise again. It will shake off the black spear and swallow the elder in black completely at the next moment!


    "Ah No


    With a cry of despair, the elder in black and the black spirit spear were drowned by the fierce sword at the same time.


    After a disorderly roar, the flesh and blood residue fell to the ground one after another. In the void, there was only a black spear floating in the air, standing still.


    Whoosh!


    A purple light flew out and rolled the black spear into Jiang Tian''s hand. At the same time, there was the storage bag left by the black elder.


    "It''s really a magic weapon of high quality. It''s a pity that it''s contaminated with too much blood and is reduced to a tool for evil in the hands of these villains. What a pity!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and put away the magic weapon with a slight regret.


    In fact, he has the red snow sword pith and the giant demon hand bone and so on, a black spirit gun is difficult to enter his magic eye.


    However, it is a magic weapon of heaven level after all. Since it is close at hand, it can''t be let go in vain.


    "Ha ha, there are many good things in the Black Elder''s storage bag."


    After a quick scan, Jiang Tian found that there were many excellent miraculous herbs in his storage bag, and some rare natural materials and treasures, which could be used by him.


    After putting these things away in a hurry, Jiang Tian held a black token in his hand.


    "What are these people from?"


    Looking at the "Xuan" character on the back of the token, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking deeply and silently guessing the identity of the other party.


    It seems that his conjecture, if not entirely accurate, is not far away.


    It''s a pity that all these people are dead. It''s very difficult for him to pursue them any more. For the time being, they can only stop here.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He plundered into the stone hall to have a quick look. He despondently plundered the stone hall, destroyed the hiding place of these villains, and fled out of the valley in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, how can we make such a big noise in the valley when we leave such a man?"


    "Shangchanglao, are you interested in the martial arts cultivation of" Heihu Qisha "


    In the sound of laughter, a strong breath swept towards the valley.


    Jiang Tiangang was just about to escape from the mouth of the valley. He was shocked to hear the voice.


    "There are companions


    Jiang Tianyan''s essence flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t greet him directly. Instead, he flashed through the dense forest beside him. He restrained his breath and waited for the arrival of the other party.


    Rumble!


    After a blink of an eye, a black light with a strong breath swept into the valley, eyes toward the bottom of a hurry to sweep, laughter suddenly stopped!


    "Hiss! This What''s going on? "


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Still old! How old are you? "


    The coming people roared, the whole body of the murderous machine surged wildly, and the mighty cultivation fluctuated wildly, which made the plants and plants in more than 100 Zhang shake wildly.


    However, there was nothing on the ground but a corpse.


    The stone hall in front has also been destroyed. Dozens of soldiers in black in the valley have died in a short time.


    "Damn it! Who on earth did it? "


    The elder in black drank more and more. He looked around, and his eyes full of killing thought seemed to be able to swallow up the void.


    However, there was nothing else but wild vegetation and rolling mountains.


    Jiang Tian is invisible in the dense forest, his eyes are flashing and thinking.


    The Black Elder''s cultivation atmosphere is stronger than that of Shang. It seems that his status is higher and the mark on the cuff is more obvious.Jiang Tian nodded slowly, pondered for a moment, and glanced a sly smile at the corner of his mouth!


    "Who is it?" The elder in black roared furiously, and his spiritual power was surging wildly. The opportunity of killing filled the void.


    Boom!


    Under his pressure, the spirit power around him rolls wildly and makes a dull roar.


    However, in this burst of roar, but there is a shadow quietly out, with a very fast speed approaching him!


    The elder in black seems to have no idea, but turns around like lightning and shoots toward the void in the rear!


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The violent palm power swept across, but the void was not as close as he imagined, but empty. Only his two fingerprints swept across, far away toward the opposite mountain wall.


    "What a shame! Who''s playing tricks here... "


    The words did not fall, the Black Elder''s eyes suddenly contracted, his eyes flashed a trace of deep shock!


    He took a breath of cool air and turned around suddenly. He saw a figure floating in purple clothes more than ten feet away!


    "Hiss!"


    The Black Elder''s eyes were wild, and his heart was shocked.


    With his powerful cultivation, he didn''t know when the other party appeared there.


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, the cold sweat on his forehead made the elder in black look ugly.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help but say that his right hand shook and used a thick black blade several feet long. Looking at Jiang Tian, he looked on guard.


    "You did it?" The elder in black asked.


    "Yes, I did it." With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian nodded and said.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "And who are you?"


    "Hum! If you offend us in Shengxuan palace, you have only one way to die The elder in black has a big chance to kill. He can''t help but wave the heavy black blade and cut it out.


    Boom!


    With his arm waving, the black giant blade burst out a fierce roar, the void seemed to be collapsed, and the spiritual power was crazy to roll back.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    This heavy black blade seems to be a little higher than the Heiling spear just now. Its power is really not weak.


    But to him, it''s still nothing!


    Jiang Tian''s right hand shook, and the black spirit gun suddenly swept out.


    "Hiss! How could the Heiling gun be in your hands? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Looking at the black spear in Jiang Tian''s hand, the Black Elder''s face changed greatly and his heart set off a huge wave.


    This young man in purple has extraordinary means and strength beyond his expectation. As a result, it is almost impossible to know that the young man in his stronghold has already met with misfortune.


    With this in mind, the elder in black has more opportunities to kill. The black blade he wields in his hand can''t help but increase the momentum. His spiritual power soars and he cuts out.


    Boom!


    Black blade burst out a huge black light, as if a shadow from the sky, could not help but devour Jiang Tian''s spear.


    But after rolling over the holy power, Jiang Tian has disappeared!


    "Well?" The face of the elder in black changed, and a ray of surprise flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, his face suddenly changed and his heart was shocked!


    "Not good!"


    The elder in black exclaimed in silence and could not help but wave the heavy black blade and cut wildly behind him. At the same time, his body was shaking and he was about to step forward.


    "Late!"


    The cold and fierce drink suddenly rang out, but it came from the front of him!


    "How could it be?" The Black Elder''s eyes were wild, and his heart was completely shocked.


    Just now he thought that the other side flashed behind him, but to his surprise, the other side actually appeared in front of him, as if waiting for him to bump into it.


    "Damn it!"


    The elder in black is also ruthless. With a flash of lightning in his mind, his whole body is full of crazy breath. He can''t help but wave the black blade and slash forward wildly.


    Boom!


    There was a dull roar in the void.


    However, at this time, a purple light covered fist has broken through the barriers of many spiritual forces, and hit him in front of his chest.


    "Ah Poof


    The Black Elder''s face changed violently. The black blade leaped out and his chest collapsed. It was shocking.


    Jiang Tian threw him back in the air with a fist and landed on the ground with a scream.


    "Damn it!" The elder in black is also decisive. When he looks at the situation, he doesn''t even want a magic weapon. He looks sharp in his eyes, even if he wants to escape.


    However, how could Jiang Tian give him such a chance? He saw a flash of white light, and a sharp sword suddenly flew to him, tearing up the talisman that the elder in black was about to sacrifice.


    Bang!


    As soon as the talisman was scattered, the elder in black changed his face and his heart was filled with despair!


    "Damn it! I''ll fight with you... "


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, Jiang Tian hit him with a fist and hit him directly on his back.


    Don''t say that he has been seriously injured. Even if he is in full swing, he is not Jiang Tian''s opponent. How can he break free now?


    With a flash of purple shadow, Jiang Tian stepped on the ground with one foot, and the spiritual power gushed out under his feet, directly imprisoning his blood vessels.


    "Who are you? What is the relationship between Shengxuan palace and Shengming palace


    The elder in black angrily scolded and refused, but suddenly his eyes flashed, and a strange light rose from the depths of his pupils!


    "So you want to inquire about the Shengxuan palace?"


    Jiang Tian slightly frowned: "little nonsense, my patience is very limited, and I will send you to die if I am wordy again!"


    "I said! I said The elder in black gritted his teeth and sighed. He seemed to have made a lot of determination, but his eyes became dim and his face was afraid.


    "The rules of Shengxuan Palace are strict. Once I disclose the news, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life. You must promise me not to disclose it!"


    The elder in black was hard headed and demanded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you have any conditions to talk about now?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, with a look of disdain.


    The elder in black sighed helplessly, gritted his teeth and said, "there is a stronghold near Shengxuan palace. I can take you there, but I have a request!"


    "Do you want more?" Jiang Tian sneered coldly.


    The elder in Black said in a deep voice, "I can lead the way, but you must promise not to kill me, or I will not die!"


    "Well, as long as I''m satisfied, everything is fine."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flickered, slightly pondered, shook his head and sneered, and stepped back on his right foot.


    The elder in black took out some pills and swallowed them quickly. He looked at Jiang Tian fearlessly and had to follow his instructions.


    As for the black blade, of course, it has been collected by Jiang Tian.


    Even if he can''t use it, it can be worth a lot of money if he takes it to the market. Although he doesn''t lack money, he will not let this kind of thing drift around freely. It''s just like killing nature.


    After a moment, they rise up in the air and quickly flee along the road on the right.


    The direction of moving forward is the boundary of black moon country!


    "The kingdom of the black moon!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    Frown at the back of the town a glance, line of sight swept the distant rolling canglan City outline, slightly frown, gently sigh.


    This situation is not surprising to him, because canglan state is close to the state of heiyue, which has been occupied several years ago. After the development of these years, the "Xuansheng" organization in heiyue state must have developed and expanded, which is not what it used to be.Although we don''t know what the relationship between "Shengxuan Palace" and "Shengming Palace" is, they must have something to do with the "Xuansheng" organization.


    Although he was in a hurry to go to canglan country, he did not want to miss the clue of "Xuansheng". At the moment, it happened that the opportunity was rare, so he simply took advantage of the situation.


    As for Su Wan, nothing should go wrong for the time being.


    Although the purpose of her coming to canglan country is to revenge, she is not strong enough now. I''m afraid she won''t find her enemy so soon.


    At present, the biggest possibility is to join in a sect power and strive to improve our strength. Only with certain accomplishments can we talk about revenge. Otherwise, it would be like flying moths to the fire and asking for trouble.


    However, Su Wan''s special aptitude, coupled with his own not small chance, everything will not necessarily follow his guess to develop.


    Fortunately, the stronghold of "Shengxuan Palace" seems not too far away. It should not take too much time to explore it.


    "Come on! Don''t dawdle


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, urging the elder in black to speed up his retreat.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The elder in black nodded again and again, showing obedience. However, there was a ray of gloomy light in the depth of his pupil, and a gloomy and strange sneer was swept up from the corner of his mouth.


    Boom!


    Void spirit power turbulence, two people speed up to break through the sky, in a twinkling of an eye into the land boundary of the black moon.


    ¡­¡­


    They passed through the mountains all the way through the clouds. After half a day, they finally came to a deserted city.


    The scale of this city is not too large, which is about half of the Qingxuan City, but even so, Jiang Tian was somewhat surprised.


    Because this is only a remote city in the state of heiyue. Compared with the city of the same level in Qingxuan state, it is more than twice as large, and its scale is quite large!


    Moreover, judging from the remains of the buildings, this city must have a large population at that time, and the wind of martial arts and Taoism was very prosperous.


    "The scale of heiyue kingdom is much better than that of Qingxuan kingdom. Unfortunately It''s all history. "


    Looking at the ruined city in front of him, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Soon they slowed down and stopped at the edge of the city.


    "Is this the stronghold of Shengxuan palace?" Jiang Tian glanced around and said faintly.


    "Yes! It''s just that there are Eyeliner on the other side of the stronghold. We can''t get in such a hurry. Once they are found, I can''t live. "


    The elder in black seems to be very afraid. His face is very dignified and embarrassed.


    "Oh? If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the Bush! " Jiang Tian smiles coldly.


    the black coat frowned. "To avoid accidents, I think it is better than this. I lead the way in front of you, and you follow behind quietly, so as not to see problems in those eyes."


    Hearing the other party''s suggestion, Jiang Tian''s look suddenly became strange. Looking at the elder in black, he shook his head and sneered.


    "Hum! You have a good idea. When I am unprepared to rush into the stronghold, call on a group of experts to attack me again, don''t you? " Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers. A word breaks the other party''s trick, which makes the Black Elder''s eyes twitch and his face becomes extremely ugly.


    "No, no! Don''t get me wrong. I just


    "No nonsense! Lead the way in front of you, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude As soon as Jiang Tian''s face sank, he yelled at him in a sharp voice, and even his voice did not deliberately converge.


    For such people, he will not have the slightest politeness, now naturally know that the other side is playing tricks, want to get rid of his control, of course, he will not be fooled.


    "Good All right Seeing that the trick could not succeed, the Black Elder gritted his teeth and sighed, and his face became more and more ugly.


    But there was no way. Under the pressure of Jiang Tian, he had to lead the way obediently. However, the gloomy light in the depth of his pupils became more and more thick, and the sneer at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Jiang Tian followed him, his eyes were long, and there was a faint sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    The elder in black brought him to the stronghold so happily. Obviously, he didn''t have any good idea.


    Thinking flashed in his mind, Jiang Tian shook his head and gave a cold smile, then swept forward with the other party.


    Soon after, they stopped in front of a relatively well preserved large mansion.


    It is said that it is in good condition, but in fact, it is also very dilapidated. Compared with other buildings in the city, the dilapidated buildings here are not so badly damaged. There are still several main halls in the center of the residence that have not collapsed completely and can be used for human activities.


    "This is the stronghold!" The elder in black looked dignified and said in a deep voice. His voice was very low.


    "ha ha, you say the eyeliner?" Jiang Tian nods slowly, smiles leisurely, and looks strange.


    The Black Elder''s mouth twitched and his face was a little embarrassed.


    what is the line of sight when we walk all the way?


    They almost drove straight into the mansion without any obstruction.


    In fact, Jiang Tian is not surprised at all. The whole country of black moon has been occupied for many years and is controlled by that powerful force. Do they still need to deliberately fortify this land?


    The elder in black frowned and scolded in his heart. Obviously, he couldn''t escape the other party''s eyes. But he could only smile and force an explanation.


    "Well Perhaps we have come by chance, and they are not here at all? "


    "Don''t be wordy. Who are these people? What level is the strongest?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, staring at the mansion in front of him.


    From here, he can only feel the breath of a few warriors, all of them are ordinary cultivation of Chongyang realm, but he can''t notice the details at all.


    "There are no great masters. There are about seven or eight elders who have similar accomplishments to me. The others are followers with mediocre accomplishments." The elder in black frowned and said, but the color in his eyes flashed away.


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly, but he could not see any special reaction. He raised his finger and pointed to the closed gate of the mansion and motioned the other party to go in.


    The elder in black had no choice but to act according to his words. He pushed open the heavy and worn-out gate and entered the mansion.


    Rumble!


    When the gate opened, the elder in black walked in slowly. However, no one came out to greet him in the mansion, or even any strange reaction.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, two men in black suddenly came out of the hall in front of them. The breath of cultivation was not under the elder in black.


    "Well? Elder Xiong, why are you back so soon


    "Mr. Shang, you went out to inspect together. Why didn''t he come back?"


    The two men in black looked at the opposite elder bear in black. They were very puzzled, but their eyes looked strange.


    Elder Xiong''s mouth moved, as if weighing something, shaking his head a sigh, or suppressed the impulse of the heart.


    After all, Jiang Tian is not far behind him. At such a close distance, he has no absolute assurance to get rid of the other party, and he can only bear it for a while.


    He blinked at the other two and said, "what are you kidding me about, elder Tao and elder yin? Didn''t Shangchang agree to inspect Cangshi city? How could he come back with me?"


    "Well?" The two people on the other side were stunned at hearing the speech and looked at each other, and their eyes were different.Cangshi city is a medium-sized city in canglan Kingdom, which is not far away from the border. However, the real problem is that there is no stronghold for them, and their people dare not make any "inspection" openly in the past, because there are troops of canglan Kingdom stationed there, which is not a place they can easily set foot in.


    For these details, the elder in black thinks that Jiang Tian will not know, but elder Tao and elder Yin know all these details. After hearing these words, where do they know that something is wrong?


    In a flash, their eyes fell on the back of Jiang Tian.


    "This is..." Tao Changlao frowned slightly and looked slightly displeased.


    "Elder bear! Don''t you forget our rules? How can you bring strangers here Yin Changlao reacted more, his face was gloomy, as if he was about to get angry.


    Elder Xiong''s body was shaken. He took two steps and quickly waved his hand to explain: "don''t worry, listen to me!"


    After a pause, he turned to look at Jiang Tian and winked at him falsely: "ha ha, this brother, I''ll introduce you!"


    "Oh?" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian takes a few steps forward to bear''s face, his eyes are long.


    "These two are You die


    Xiong Chang said half of the old saying, his face suddenly changed. He drank hard and opened his mouth. Suddenly he spat out two black lights, just like the letter of a poisonous snake attacking Jiang Tian!


    These two black lights are nothing else. They are the "pills" he swallowed not long ago, but in fact, they are his unique magic weapons. They are disguised as pills in his mouth and can be used to launch surprise attacks at any time!


    Seeing that the black light was about to hit the target, Jiang Tian gave a cold smile!


    "Hum! I''m not to blame if I want to die myself


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the whole body purple light suddenly big bright, the strong authority crazy rolls out, directly shakes off two black lights, and then rolls elder bear into it.


    "Help me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Xiong Changlao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his unique magic weapon didn''t work in front of Jiang Tian. Moreover, the other party seemed to have seen through his tricks for a long time, and there was no unexpected reaction at all.


    "Damn it!"


    "Stop it!"


    At the sight of the formation, the two elders, Tao Changlao and Yan Changlao, immediately abandoned their previous disguises.


    Their original intention is to cooperate with elder Xiong to win the uninvited guest, but who could have thought that the other party had already seen through their plot and that the attack was like thunder.


    Boom!


    As soon as their bodies began to flash, the powerful pressure swept elder Xiong. After screaming, Xiong fell and died.


    Without stopping, Jiang Tian stepped out and swept away toward the opposite elder Tao and Xiong.


    "Boy, if you dare to make trouble in the stronghold of Shengxuan palace, you are impatient to live!"


    "It''s not a weak means to cultivate the moon realm, but since you''re here, don''t want to leave!"


    Elder Tao and elder Yin roared with all their strength, and the powerful pressure of Chongyang Kingdom immediately swept towards Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The roar of the master''s palace is stronger than that of the master''s residence.


    "How dare you make such a fuss? Hum


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, and his fists smash out.


    Boom, boom!


    Two loud noises suddenly exploded, and the fierce dragon fist broke through the air, and they couldn''t help but bang on their bodies.


    "Ah..." As soon as the miserable scream was heard, it stopped suddenly. Both Tao Changlao and Yan Changlao did not support each other, so they were directly killed by Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "What a powerful means!"


    "Come on, surround him!"


    In the roaring sound, several elders in black rushed out of the hall with strong killing intention.


    "What a shame! It''s a young man in the moon


    "It''s really the land of the moon!"


    "Damn it! How can a young man of moon range have such strong strength? "


    "I''m afraid this man has some background. He''s alive!"


    After feeling Jiang Tianxiu''s breath, the people''s hearts become more murderous.


    However, Jiang Tian did not escape, and even did not retreat, but advanced. His body was in a flash, and he met several people.


    "That''s not true!"


    "What an arrogant boy


    "I''m looking for death!"


    "I think you are impatient to live!"


    The four elders in black roared in unison. Their faces were fierce and fierce. They all looked like wild beasts. They wanted to eat people!


    Although Jiang Tian killed Tao Changlao and Yin Changlao, at present, after all, the four of them are working together, and they don''t think that there is any chance that this young generation of moon range can escape by chance.


    But he did not escape, but took the initiative to meet up, which made them a little shocked, but after the moment of shock, there was a burst of disdainful laughter!


    "You seem confident." Jiang Tian''s purple light was shining all over his body, and his strong and powerful pressure spread wantonly, and he did not fall behind in the face of the four people''s joint efforts.


    "Ha ha! Arrogant young man, you dare to make trouble here. You are really looking for death


    "Do you think you can deal with the four of us with your accomplishments?"


    "Don''t be so wordy. Take him down!"


    In the sound of wild drinking, the four hands at the same time. For a moment, the aura of emptiness is great, and the shadow of the huge fist palm roars down, rolling up layers of spiritual power waves, shaking the void!


    "Dragon fighting fist!"


    Jiang Tian drank violently, and the purple light all over his body suddenly soared. Previously, it was only a little shining, but now it has reached a very dazzling point. The four people in the opposite side can hardly look directly at him.


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "There''s something strange about this boy!"


    "So what, is he going to be the opponent of the four of us?"


    "Kill him!"


    The four people were completely angry. A little generation of moon Rangers dared to challenge them like this. They could not bear it!


    Boom!


    The four men were furious, and the void was filled with a terrible atmosphere of killing, rolling spiritual power crisscross, forming an iron wall like martial arts will, roaring down toward Jiang Tian.


    However, at this time, two huge purple fist shadow rushed up like a purple angry dragon, carrying amazing power and smashing the wall of spiritual power at one stroke!


    Boom Boom!


    The heavy noise enveloped the whole mansion, which made the hall in front of it tremble wildly, as if it might collapse at any time.


    Roar Roar!


    After the wall of spirit power was broken, it burst in the air, and the remaining spirit power in the void was rolled away!


    "Hiss!"


    "Why How could it be? "


    "Is he really a warrior in the moon?"


    "What a shame! Damn it Damn itFour face color all change, completely did not expect two sides to fight this kind of result.


    Just a young man in the moon range, with only one person''s strength, he even fought against the four top masters of Chongyang environment without falling behind?


    This is a fantastic thing!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have never believed that such a thing would have happened!


    After a moment of shock, the four people look at Jiang Tian again, their eyes become extremely scared.


    Because they are very clear, the four can not deal with him, if it is one-on-one, the results can be imagined!


    "No way!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Damn it!"


    "I don''t believe that the four of us can''t really restrain him?"


    In the sound of wild drinking, the four quickly showed the magic weapon, and the whole body''s spiritual power surged wildly and poured into the magic weapon without any hesitation.


    "Knife, gun, sword, halberd..." Looking at the four people''s actions, Jiang Tian can''t help sneering.


    These four magic weapons are different from each other. They are swords, guns, swords and halberds. At first glance, they seem to be playing on the sidelines, which makes him laugh.


    However, he also knew that these four magic weapons were not weak. Although they could not reach the level of spirit level magic weapons, they were also heaven level magic weapons, and their power should not be underestimated. What''s more, the four magic weapons were used together.


    "Magic weapon, isn''t it?" Jiang Tian smiles coldly, his right hand shakes, and a golden light flashes in his palm.


    Just as soon as the golden light appeared, he would urge his spirit to move towards the empty space in front of him!


    Boom!


    Seeing a flash of golden light, he flew out of Jiang Tian''s hands. In an instant, it turned into a square shaped golden light to block the void. At the next moment, it burst out, releasing a terrible wave of spiritual power!


    In the heavy noise, the void seemed to collapse, and the four virtual shadows of knife, gun, sword and halberd were suddenly shaken apart and turned into disordered waves scattering the void.


    After the golden light was collected, the object appeared in Jiang Tian''s hands. It was an inch size gold square seal!


    "Damn it! What magic weapon is this? How can it be so powerful? "


    "Hiss! incorrect! No How do I feel this magic weapon is familiar? "


    "I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere I remind of it! Isn''t this Qiu Han''s magic weapon? "


    "What? The golden seal of Qiu Han


    The four looked at each other in awe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    They have heard of this magic weapon, but they have never seen it. The seal shaped magic weapon is extremely rare. In their impression, no one has such a magic weapon except Qiu Han, the young master of the Holy Ghost palace.


    At this moment, the four people''s minds flashed wildly. Facing Jiang Tian, they felt deeply worried.


    "How could Qiu Han''s magic weapon be in his hands?"


    "No mistake, is it?"


    "No mistake! When the gold seal was first completed, I was lucky enough to have foresight. They have done it, and it will never be wrong! "


    "Is it that he killed Qiu Han?"


    The four men were in a state of disbelief, and a huge wave arose in their minds.


    If Qiu Han was really killed by the boy in purple, the situation would be really troublesome.


    As a matter of fact, Qiu Han''s death is nothing to them. What really worries them is Xuangua''s death. According to all kinds of rumors, Qiu Han and xuanjiao both died in the same person''s hands, and that person, it is said, is just a young generation who is exploring the moon!


    "Hiss! Is it really him? "


    "The Holy Ghost palace has offered a huge reward. As long as we take him down, we can get the huge reward!"


    "What are you hesitating about? Come on


    "Be careful, everyone. That gold seal is very powerful!"


    The words did not fall, the four then urged the magic weapon to attack Jiang Tian again.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the void was illuminated by the spiritual light again, and the dazzling light even covered the sun''s brilliance, reflecting the heaven and earth into a colorful color!


    The empty spirit power whirled wildly, and the four huge spiritual lights and shadows of knife, gun, sword and halberd broke through the void and cut down with astonishing momentum, forming an irresistible will of martial arts.


    Jiang Tian has not yet made a move, but he has already felt a terrible force of oppression. Four heavenly level magic weapons attack at the same time, which is almost equivalent to the attack of a strong man in the half step xuanjing realm. His power is extraordinary!


    But for him, this level of attack doesn''t care at all.


    "Do you think that''s useful?"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks once more and his right hand swings in the air again.


    The golden light flashed by suddenly, and the void was suddenly shocked by it!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury swept through the sky, and the huge gold seal was like a magic array under the cloth of the sky. It broke out the amazing power and directly crushed the shadow of the four magic weapons!


    This gold seal could not play such a powerful role in the hands of Qiu Han before. However, in Jiang Tian''s hands, with his powerful strength far beyond the same level and even able to crush the top martial artists in Chongyang area, he broke out an unprecedented terror power!


    Boom Boom!


    The roar of fury swept through the void, and the remaining power of the gold seal did not disperse. In the air, a huge wave of spiritual power was set off, which directly overturned the top of the hall opposite!


    "Damn it! A bunch of rubbish! Can''t you even win a young man in the moon range? "


    A heavy drink suddenly rings out from another hall in the rear. The sound swings open and makes Jiang Tian''s mind shake!


    "And the master?"


    Jiang Tian shrunk his eyes and was shocked.


    Even when he came to the mansion, he didn''t notice the breath of the other party. The cultivation of the other party was obviously better than that of him!


    However, at this juncture, he did not have time to think about it. With a shake of his right hand, the gold seal came out again.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the gold seal rose to the sky, and in a flash it covered the four elders in black.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    "No..."


    "Ah


    The cry of surprise and the shrill scream made a group. The gold seal spread its wild power and roared down at an amazing speed, directly sinking the front square of the mansion for several feet!


    Boom!


    The whole ground trembled violently and turned into a huge square pit several feet deep!


    But the four black elders and four heavenly level magic weapons have been completely annihilated under this terrible power, and have become nothing!


    "Hiss! It''s a pity that there are some magic weapons. "


    Looking at the whirlwind of spiritual power in the square pit, Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    If all these four magic weapons could be collected by him, it would be a pleasure. Unfortunately, under the terror power of gold seal, they had completely collapsed and could not be used.


    The idea flashed in his mind, and Jiang Tian swept forward. After all, there was a mysterious strong man with terrible cultivation!


    However, he just raised his head, but there was a flash in his eyes. He could not help looking down at the square pit again.


    "Why! What is that? "


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed. He saw a group of mixed lights gathered at the bottom of the pit, releasing a strange wave.


    After a little meditation, he directly caught the aura in the air.


    Bang!


    It was quite heavy to start with. After landing, the aura gradually dissipated, but it was a pile of metal debris. If you carefully distinguish it, you can see some shapes and traces."I see!" Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened, but his heart moved.


    These metal residues are nothing else. They are just the remains of the four magic weapons just now. Although they can''t be used any more, they are made of precious materials after all. Unless spirit level magic weapons can completely annihilate them.


    The gold seal in Jiang Tian''s hand is just a magic weapon of heaven level. Although he smashed the opponent under his powerful spiritual power, he could not make it disappear completely.


    But it''s a good thing for him.


    "The materials that can refine heaven level magic weapons must be quite extraordinary. If you collect them, you may be able to use them later!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. He could not help but put them into a storage bag.


    Although this is just a small pile of things, their value is no less than a large number of top grade ores. The properties of


    knives, guns, swords, and halberds are different. At the beginning of the refining, they must have been condensed with a great deal of essential materials. Now they are broken by gold prints, and the rest must be the essence of the essence, baby in the treasure!


    This kind of thing can almost be said to be rare and rare!


    In a sense, the value of this metal residue is as good as that of the four magic weapons, even worse than it is!


    After pressing down the excitement in his mind, Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, and he wanted to move forward.


    However, at this time, the front hall suddenly began to twist and deform!


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s face suddenly changed when he was mad at the corner of his eyes!


    For a moment, he almost thought he was wrong, but the next moment, the hall with its dome cut off suddenly collapsed and turned into a mass of crazy rubble.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drank, the golden light of his right hand shook, and the huge gold seal suppressed the void!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rises, and the golden light power can be greatly released, and the debris of the collapse of the hall is forcibly blocked.


    However, there is still an amazing wave of spiritual power, which ignores the power of gold seal and blows on him.


    "Not good!"


    Outside, Zheng''s face fell to the back of the courtyard, and his face suddenly broke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "What a terrible cultivation! This is at least a strong quasi metaphysical realm! "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and looked more dignified than ever before.


    Just look at the momentum of this move, and ignore the power of gold seal, the other party''s cultivation is absolutely not under the dark and ferocious, even stronger than him!


    Jiang Tianyan was full of fear and set off a huge wave in his heart!


    Although he once killed xuanjiao, he did not dare to underestimate the mysterious strong man in front of him.


    Because the other party brought him an extremely dangerous atmosphere, in the face of this strong man, he did not have the slightest assurance.


    What''s more, the other side''s spiritual power has a strong spirit of killing, which is not the same as the mysterious fire power.


    In the face of this kind of master, the fire spirit saint is afraid not to use much!


    "I didn''t expect that there were such strong men in this stronghold!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and his thoughts ran wild in his mind.


    But soon he understood and was relieved.


    After all, it''s not Qingxuan country. It''s not unusual to have such powerful masters.


    Moreover, he started from the small town and fought all the way. The strength of all the black warriors in Chongyang was much stronger than that of the same level of Qingxuan kingdom.


    It has to be said that the martial arts level of heiyue state is obviously superior to that of Qingxuan state, not to mention canglan country, which is a famous large country!


    Jiang Tian held the gold seal in his hand and looked at each other intently. Among the scattered stones, an old man in grey robe walked slowly towards him.


    This man has long gray hair scattered on his shoulders, and his breath is gloomy and cold, which is frightening!


    "Boy, how could this gold seal be in your hand?" The old man in grey robe obviously saw the origin of the gold seal and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t you? Well, don''t think I don''t know! If I guess correctly, you are Jiang Tian from Qingxuan country, right? "


    The old man in the grey robe gave a gloomy smile, the essence of his eyes twinkled, and he showed a sinister smile to Jiang Tian, which was extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    Boom!


    The strong breath of the man made the void rumble around him.


    Jiang Tian was so absorbed that he found that his accomplishments were far superior to him, rather than slightly superior to Xuanxuan!


    If we say that Xuangua is already a strong one in the quasi metaphysical realm, with more efforts, we can enter the level of the metaphysical realm. Then the old man in grey robe is only one step away from the metaphysical realm, and even one foot has already stepped into the threshold of the metaphysical realm!


    Although the other side is very strong, but this does not mean that he will shrink back. Looking at the mysterious strong man opposite, Jiang Tian''s eyes gradually light up.


    No matter how strong the other side''s strength is, since he has come, he has to try it, otherwise it will only be empty and regret!


    As long as he can not die, the gain will be greater than the loss. It is absolutely a rare experience for him to fight with such a strong man.


    What''s more, even if he turns around immediately, he may not be able to leave easily.


    However, he was very surprised that the other party could call his name. His thoughts flashed in his mind. He quickly guessed some reasons, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the name of a martial artist in the lower area of the moon was spread to the country of black moon, and was also remembered by the strong people in the quasi xuanjing area. Should I feel honored or regretted?"


    In the face of the grey robed old man, Jiang Tian did not deny his identity. In fact, in front of the strong people at this level, he didn''t need to worry at all. If his strength was not good, he would end up drinking hatred.


    With a deep smile, the old man in grey robe looked at Jiang Tian again.


    "Good! It''s arrogant indeed


    He thought that the boy in purple would deny his identity, but the other side did not hesitate to admit it, without any hesitation.


    "I have to say, your courage is really excellent, but it''s a pity that you will die when you meet my husband!"


    "Do you really think you''ve got me?" Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled, and a sneer came from the corners of his mouth.


    The old man in grey robe suddenly became a little ferocious: "I''m afraid you don''t know your value yet?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles with a strange look.


    "Your life, now you can exchange a lot of spirit stone pills and a spirit level magic weapon! The most important thing is that I can raise my status again after years of hard work! "


    The old man in grey robe grinned ferociously and looked at Jiang Tian as if he were looking at a precious treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Of course, if you are alive, you will be more valuable. Unfortunately, I have always been strict. If you live with your skills, you may have some tricks at any time. Only when you are dead can I really rest assured." The old man in the grey robe said darkly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "You really look up to me. It seems that I am really honored?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs at the speech, and looks slightly self mocking.


    But there was a surge in his heart, and his thoughts surged in his mind, and he was very surprised.Spirit level magic weapon, which is a powerful treasure that can be really controlled by the strong in the dark world. I didn''t expect that in order to capture him, the Holy Ghost palace paid so much blood!


    Even a spirit level magic weapon is not enough, and a large amount of spirit stone pills are also added. From this, it is not difficult to see that the palace master of Shengming palace hates him so much that he is determined to tear him to pieces.


    Spirit level magic weapon, what a powerful existence?


    If you can give him one, his strength is bound to soar in an instant. Even if he can''t give full play to his power, he can still upgrade his combat power to a higher level directly!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the essence in his eyes flickered, but it was a pity that this kind of reward was destined to have nothing to do with him.


    He can''t send his own door to the Holy Ghost palace to exchange his life for that magic weapon?


    "What can I do if I look up at you in the face of so many rewards?"


    The old man in the grey robe shook his head and sneered, and his expression was extremely gloomy.


    In fact, spirit level magic weapons and spirit stone pills are not the most attractive to him, but the promotion of his status is what really moves him. He has been immersed in his current position for many years, and has no chance to go further.


    Now the opportunity comes, as long as you can take Jiang Tian, he will be able to get a big rise in his status.


    After his status was promoted, his power in his hands was naturally far better than that at present. At that time, it was not easy to want any spirit level magic weapons and spirit stone pills?


    No one can miss this kind of thing, let alone the opportunity, so easy that he can take it as long as he waves his hand!


    How could he let go of such an attractive opportunity?


    How could he allow such an opportunity to slip away?


    Looking at the other party''s greedy look, Jiang Tian slowly shook his head and sighed in his heart!


    The old man in grey robe is also a strong man in the quasi metaphysical realm. He may step into the metaphysical realm at any time. He is really disappointed that he will be seduced by the power status and magic weapon stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    There is an old saying in this continent: explore fame and wealth, travel too empty!


    But it''s a pity that this strong man who has almost reached the realm of metaphysics is far from reaching this level. From this point of view, it is really disappointing!


    Thoughts flashed in his mind, and a trace of contempt gradually appeared in Jiang Tian''s eyes.


    At first, he had a slight awe for the strong man, which had nothing to do with the identity of the other party, but simply an identification and affirmation of his cultivation level.


    It is a kind of martial spirit for the strong in the mainland and a necessary respect for the strong!


    But now, the awe has disappeared with the complete exposure of the other party''s greedy face.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian did not have any awe for the grey robed old man, but even was full of contempt and contempt, so that the expression between his eyebrows made the other party''s eyebrows twist and his anger rose!


    "Hum! how absurd! Why do you look at me like this? " The old man in the grey robe yelled furiously, and the murderous opportunity rolled up in his eyes, as if he might rush out and devour each other at any time.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "a person who is so greedy and persistent in fame and wealth will never achieve too high a level. If you concentrate on your cultivation, you may have already broken through to the level of metaphysical realm. Unfortunately, your mind is too miscellaneous and too partial. I''m afraid that you will not achieve too much in this life."


    "What do you say?" In the eyes of the old man in grey robe, the opportunity of killing is fierce, and his face becomes ferocious!


    Jiang Tian''s words seem to be understatement, but in fact, every sentence of Zhu Xin has already touched the most unbearable pain in his heart.


    Maybe it was a coincidence, or maybe it was inevitable. Jiang Tian''s words directly pointed to his shortcomings and made him feel extremely angry!


    His master had said similar things to him many years ago.


    His talent is excellent indeed, but there are some flaws in his mind. He is too concerned about fame and wealth to concentrate on martial arts.


    This kind of flaw will not have obvious influence before Chongyang realm, but will become more and more prominent after advanced Chongyang realm and even when it impacts xuanjing!


    At the beginning, he didn''t take it seriously. He thought that this kind of words was just a joke that Shifu scared him away and used to persuade him to practice well.


    Hehe, with his talent and talent, will this problem still arise?


    It''s just a joke!


    So, the old man in grey robe held back his strength and insisted on showing it to his master, telling him to take back what he had said before and to shut up completely.


    The fact seems to have confirmed his determination. He broke through the barrier from building the spirit realm all the way to the moon realm and the Chongyang realm When he used the peak of Chongyang state, he never encountered any obstacles along the way. He passed all the tests smoothly, and he didn''t even encounter a lot of cultivation bottlenecks encountered by others.


    Everything was too smooth, which made him forget himself. He thought that he was extremely talented, so he didn''t put the master''s in his heart.


    Seeing this situation, his master did not say much, but every time he looked at him, there was always a subtle regret hidden in the deepest part of his pupil in his faint smile.


    Some words he had already said, since the other side did not listen, what else could he say?


    Everything, let him go!


    Since then, his master has never exhorted him. After all, his cultivation has broken through the peak of Chongyang state and reached the level of half step metaphysics.


    And soon after, it reached the level of quasi metaphysical realm, and the cultivation was even blue out of blue!


    "Am I not right?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his face full of disdain.


    Facing the grey robed old man in the quasi xuanjing realm, he seemed to be facing a child who had a low level of cultivation and was beginning to enter martial arts. His eyes were full of indisputable contempt.


    "What a shame! It''s a big joke and arrogant of a small villain in the moon realm to teach me a lesson


    The old man in grey robe was completely angry before he could make a move. Looking at Jiang Tian, he saw two groups of killing fires in his eyes. His whole body became more and more crazy, and his intention of killing broke through the air and directly covered Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the terrible killing intention forms a fast whirlpool of spiritual power, which can''t help but sweep Jiang Tian.


    Don''t say that it''s just a junior in moon range. Even the warrior at the peak of Chongyang realm can''t resist his will and resist this terrible attack.


    In the eyes of the old man in grey robe, this angry attack alone is enough to make Jiang Tian suffer a lot. Is it not for him to kill him next?


    However, after the will to kill was gone, his face was suddenly stunned, and a surprised light flashed in his eyes!


    "Well? How could it be so! "


    The old man in grey robe had a fluttering canthus and a slight stiffness in his face.


    Jiang Tian was surrounded by purple light. He stood still and did not move. Moreover, there was no obvious fluctuation in the breath of cultivation. It seems that he has not been affected at all!


    He was surprised and surprised!


    "No way! How can I resist my strong willThe grey robed old man frowned and was puzzled.


    Until then, he believed that Jiang Tian had the ability to kill xuanjiao. As for the death of Qiu Han, the young master of Shengming palace, it was not worth mentioning.


    "Good boy! I look down upon you


    The old man in grey robe snorted coldly, and his whole body breath soared again, but he could not see how to make a move. A terrible spiritual power was rolling out like a thick wall roaring towards Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The terrible roar suddenly rises, and the powerful spiritual power wave shakes the void, and with irresistible power, it thunders on Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian shrunk his eyes and was shocked.


    Even though he could resist the killing will of the other side, he still suffered a lot in front of the real spiritual attack.


    The electric light in his mind flashed. Without hesitation, he hastened to urge the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex. The purple light all over his body suddenly brightened, and he felt a tremendous pressure!


    Boom!


    As if there was a huge purple dragon circling around him, he quickly unloaded the terrifying spiritual power from his face.


    Boom!


    Daodaolingli was forcibly removed by the purple light, forming a wave visible to the naked eye. It bombarded the dilapidated buildings around. For a time, the rubble flew and the walls collapsed!


    Jiang Tian''s heart was shocked. The aftershock of the attack alone was so powerful that the strength of the old man in grey robe was really terrible.


    "Hum! Boy, do you know what it means to have someone out of the world


    The old man in the grey robe snapped furiously and cast a scornful look at Jiang Tian.


    Small moon range Luo also dare to point at the strong in the dark, this is the end!


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the weight of the old man in grey robe soared again. The void seemed to burst in an instant. The amazing fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly burst out, which directly shocked Jiang Tian, who was forced to support him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    After the heavy noise, Jiang Tian again ran through several stone walls and landed on the open space dozens of Zhang away.


    Poof!


    Jiang Tian got up and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was dignified.


    The whole body was surrounded by purple light, and the strong breath of cultivation rose again.


    "Oh?" The old man in grey robe flashed with a flash of color. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian could still stand up after a spiritual attack from him.


    For other martial artists, even those who are strong in the half step metaphysical realm, the terror has already been greatly damaged at this moment. Can this junior of moon range realm with low cultivation be forced to support it?


    What a surprise!


    "Hum! How long can you last? "


    The old man in the grey robe flashed his ferocious color, and his powerful power swung out again. His spiritual power broke through the air and forced Jiang Tian to fly again.


    Boom!


    The roar gradually dissipated, and the old man''s figure in gray robe had fallen to the place where Jiang Tiangang had just established himself.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian was shaken to fly dozens of feet again and fell into the ruins of a building. It seemed that he had no resistance.


    However, the next moment, a purple light suddenly rose, and Jiang Tian once again sent out a strong breath of cultivation!


    "Hiss!" The old man in the grey robe took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "How could this boy be so strong in flesh?"


    Jiang Tian was surrounded by purple light, and a purple angry dragon like virtual shadow whirled around him, sweeping away the spiritual power around him. At the same time, his cultivation breath was slowly rising.


    In fact, he could not have been so embarrassed, even if he was not the enemy, he did not need to be so hard to bear the attack of the other party.


    The reason why he did this is to exercise the bearing capacity of the body of Tyrannosaurus with the pressure of the strong people in the quasi metaphysical realm!


    His body of Tyrannosaurus had not broken through again for a long time since it reached the third level. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to temper his physical endurance, so as to make the unbreakable body of Tyrannosaurus have an opportunity to advance!


    He is very clear that if he has been going through it smoothly, the limit of the body of Tyrannosaurus will not be challenged, and there will be no pressure and motivation for advancement.


    It''s very difficult to get advanced in this kind of physique. In addition, he has excellent qualifications. His real combat power is far beyond that of the same level, even crushing the top martial artists in Chongyang environment. He seldom encounters any decent impact.


    This also determines that there is not much chance for the body of Tyrannosaurus to reach the limit state. In this kind of "greenhouse" which is not warm and not hot, if you want to break through again, it is just like saying a dream to a sick person!


    Moreover, in terms of his feeling, if he doesn''t temper his body hard, even if his cultivation breaks through the Chongyang realm, the body of Malong will not advance with it.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him!


    Canglan is not a small place in Qingxuan, where the strong quasi xuanjing is not rare, and even the real xuanjing strongmen are not few.


    With his current cultivation, I''m afraid there is only one way to die when he meets a real strong man in the dark world!


    Even if he has all kinds of magic weapons, it is difficult to change his weakness in strength. After all, the strong at that level can crush the quasi xuanjing martial arts man by waving.


    But now he, even the quasi xuanjing martial arts can not carry it head-on. If the overlong body can''t break through slowly, it will certainly become a major short board for him.


    "Is this the strength of the strong people in your quasi metaphysical realm? I think the strength of spiritual power is nothing more than that! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of resolute color, wiped off the corner of the mouth that slowly spilled blood, defiant way.


    "Well? What a shame


    The old man in grey robe scolded him more than once. The other party has been shocked by him for three times. He dare to say such crazy words. It''s really arrogant!


    Boom!


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the turbulent spiritual power rolled out again, and he could not help but fly Jiang Tianzhen out.


    "Ha ha! Why is your psychic strength getting worse and worse? " Jiang Tian ejected, purple light flashed all over his body and laughed loudly.


    "The height of arrogance!"


    The old man in the grey robe was angry again, and his powerful spiritual power surged out. With a roar, Jiang Tian was shocked.


    "Ha ha! Are you tickling me The sky is full of laughter.


    "Looking for death!" The cold light in the eyes of the old man in grey robe surged. With a wave of his right hand, the fierce spiritual power swept out again.


    Boom!


    This time, the strength of the spirit power suddenly increased to a level. It directly exploded on Jiang Tian, and almost scattered the purple light of body protection.


    Jiang Tian snorted, spitting blood from the corner of his mouth, and flew back and forth again. After he got up, he began to shake, and the purple light of the body of the tyrannosaurus almost collapsed.


    However, he was not surprised but pleased. He stretched out his arms and looked at him intently. There was a light in his eyes!


    "Hum! The strong people in the quasi metaphysical realm are just like this. They want to make me lie down just by their spiritual power. It''s a daydream! "


    Jiang Tian looked up at the sky and laughed wildly.


    "What are you talking about? Damn it, I don''t think you can see the coffin or cryIn the eyes of the old man in grey robe, he almost thought that he had heard something wrong.


    What is he talking about?


    This moon Ranger How dare you despise the spiritual strength of a strong quasi metaphysical realm?


    It''s arrogant, ridiculous!


    "Hum!"


    The old man in the grey robe yelled furiously, his right hand shook, and his fierce spirit power swept out again.


    Sizzling, hissing!


    The empty moment for the drama shock, the air suddenly more a sense of killing, "hissing" strange sound resounding through the sky, revealing a strange breath!


    "Hiss!" The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and his expression suddenly became dignified.


    Under his constant provocation, the grey robed old man finally took the opportunity to kill him. This time, the power of his attack was more than doubled, and his spiritual power became extremely powerful and full of the will to kill.


    In the face of such a powerful means, he is not sure that the body of Tyrannosaurus can be smoothly followed, but if he uses other means, he can not make the body of tyrant get better training.


    "Spell it


    Jiang Tian bit his teeth and drank hard. The purple light all over his body was suddenly bright. A dragon shaped virtual shadow was rolling around him wildly and blooming with amazing spiritual power!


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    The old man in grey robe has already seen some oddities. The young man in purple is much stronger than that in the same rank, even stronger than the warrior in Chongyang.


    However, it would be naive to try to block his attack only by this means!


    Boom!


    The fierce spirit power came with a heavy bang, and the sound of "hissing" in the void was not only loud, but also formed a terrible killing torrent, which rolled hard to Jiang Tian.


    Poof Jiang Tian murmured and vomited blood and flew back. The purple light flashed wildly for several times, and then he went down.


    Sizzling, hissing!


    Lost the body protection purple light barrier, the strange scream madly pours down, can not help saying that the storm like bombardment on his body, makes his clothes become dilapidated, there are countless blood stains on his body surface!


    "Hiss..." The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes was wild, and he felt as if there were countless sharp knives on his body, which was extremely painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    He had never felt like this since he became a tyrant. His face changed again and again, and his eyes were convulsed.


    However, he still insisted and did not use other means to protect himself.


    He is quietly observing the physical endurance limit, as long as it does not reach the final limit, he will insist on it anyway.


    "Hum! Do you think I would be so restrained if you didn''t need your physical reward? "


    The old man in grey robe was obviously very satisfied with his means. He shook his head and sneered. There was a ray of light in his eyes, as if everything had settled down.


    But soon his eyes shrank and his face became a little ugly!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    The grey robed old man''s face changed. He was staring at the storm center in the opposite direction. After a short silence, a purple light slowly lit up, and gradually the light burst out more dazzling than before!


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    The old man in grey robe was shocked at the corner of his eyes.


    Don''t mention a younger generation of moon range realm. Even if the master of half step xuanjing takes such a blow, I''m afraid he has lost his life.


    However, the boy in purple can still activate the spirit power again?


    "Damn it!"


    The old man in the grey robe roared fiercely, and with a wave of his right hand, he scattered the remaining spiritual power on the opposite side.


    Jiang Tian''s body was covered with purple light, and countless wounds in his body healed with naked eyes under the action of Malong''s body, and soon they were in good condition!


    "It seems that you must have practiced some powerful skills. Maybe your blood is quite extraordinary!"


    As a strong quasi metaphysical realm, the grey robed old man has a natural and extraordinary insight. When he looks at this scene, he immediately becomes clear.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly sank, his eyes became extremely ferocious!


    "What a shame! How dare you temper your body with my attack! You are so arrogant


    The old man in the grey robe roared fiercely. In his eyes, the opportunity to kill was like the water bursting from the dike.


    Even the master of half step xuanjing may not dare to do so. This young man in moon range is so rampant that he is absolutely bold!


    But he also had to admit that the boy in purple was extremely brave indeed. If he were to be replaced by other people, even those talented warriors around him would not dare to do so.


    Because this is a joke with life, this is playing with children''s lives!


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian''s body was covered with purple light, and the pain all over his body gradually subsided. A numbness and itching feeling covered his whole body, which made him burst into a happy laugh.


    "Ha ha! I haven''t felt like this for a long time. Happy, happy


    Jiang Tian looks up at the sky and laughs wildly.


    Under the impact of the spirit power of the old man in grey robe, the body of the dragon finally began to loosen, breaking the long-standing imprisonment.


    Although there is still no way to break through, but with this opportunity, as long as he puts more efforts, the body of Tyrannosaurus will be promoted again, it should not be difficult.


    Jiang Tian''s reaction completely angered the old man in grey robe, which made him furious and almost broke out of his body!


    "Boy, die!"


    The old man in grey robe has a cold and fierce look.


    It''s a great shame for a young man of moon range to make a sharpening stone with a strong man in xuanjing. This is an extreme provocation!


    Anyway, Jiang Tian, must die!


    The angry roar resounded through the sky, and the old man in grey robe shook his right hand and shot him hard at Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth suddenly changed color, and a huge silver palm that covered the sky and the sun suddenly turned into a mirage, carrying a terrifying power under the head of Jiang Tian.


    This palm print is tens of feet in size, which makes Jiang Tian have nowhere to hide. As long as he blows it on his body, I''m afraid he will never die!


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tianyan''s essence soared, and the whole body''s fighting spirit was extremely high.


    Drink a lot and hit out with fists.


    Boom Boom!


    Two purple dragon like fist shadows roar up, and lightning strikes the silver palm that blocks out the sky and sets off a violent wave.


    "Hum! By this means, I also want to compete with me. I can''t describe your stupidity and arrogance with daydreaming! "


    The old man in the gray robe laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    In his opinion, Jiang Tian''s action was so stupid that he tried to block his silver palm attack without using a magic weapon. It was almost speechless.


    In the following situation, as he judged, the silver giant palm didn''t even stop at all. It just sent out a kind of pressure, which crushed and collapsed the Dragon fighting fist, and instantly disappeared into the invisible.


    However, Jiang Tian was not surprised.


    He mainly wanted to see the real power of dragon fighting fist, but he had to say that the result was somewhat disappointing to him.


    In the face of the powerful attack of the quasi xuanjing, the fierce dragon boxing seems to be vulnerable.Boom!


    The huge silver palm quickly fell down and was about to hit him.


    Just at this time, Jiang Tian drank violently, and a golden light swept out of his right hand.


    It''s the gold seal!


    Boom!


    The golden light flashed wildly in the void, as if a huge gold net were rushing up and pounding on the silver palm.


    The roar of fury rippled and set off layers of spiritual power, shaking the void.


    However, under the suppression of the huge silver palm, the power of the gold seal quickly collapsed. At best, it only gave the palm print a little pause. In a flash, the speed did not decrease, but increased and continued to roar down.


    "Stupid!" The grey robed old man shook his head and sneered, as if he had seen the scene of Jiang Tian being killed by the silver palm print.


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his right hand trembled, and another golden light swept out.


    Just flash to the mid air, can''t help but say about a minute, toward the silver giant palm crazily wring out.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    There were five violent noises in succession, and the five noises were in a group. The golden light broke out like a golden dragon, which directly penetrated the palm of the silver palm.


    "Ah


    Jiang Tian drank wildly, rolled up a purple light like lightning, followed the golden light and ran into the air. His body swayed back to dozens of feet away.


    Boom Boom!


    Although the silver giant palm has been pierced, its power is still not weakened much. It can''t help but bang on the ground and directly blow a broken courtyard below into the ground!


    In the roar of fury, the whole ground subsided more than ten feet deep, forming a startling palm shaped pit!


    Crash!


    Stone Crazy roll, constantly fall into the pit, by the crazy volume of silver spiritual power directly rolled into powder!


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, looking at this scene, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that if he had not been forced to leave, he would have been badly hurt if he did not die.


    Even though he had a giant demon''s hand bone to open the way, he was still shocked by the powerful spiritual power when he passed through the heart of the silver palm. After landing, his chest was stuffy and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Jiang Tian wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. His face was a little pale, and his whole body breath was also a little turbulent. However, his eyes were extremely firm, and there was no fear.


    "What is this Hiss The grey robed old man''s attention quickly moves away from Jiang Tian''s body and falls on the golden light suspended in the air.


    Feeling the amazing power of the object, his eyes twitched and his face became crazy!


    "Incredible! it is beyond logic and above reason! No wonder you can kill xuanjiao. It turns out that you have such a bad chance


    The old man in grey robe looked at the golden light crazily on his face and murmured to himself. His eyes became extremely greedy.


    What is a spirit level magic weapon? What is Lingshi pill? What is right and status?


    As long as he takes this magic weapon, he can suppress those colleagues and forcibly obtain everything he wants!


    Boom!


    The old man in grey clothes was so nervous that he almost thought he was wrong. But he soon realized that he was not dreaming.


    "Good boy, now, you can rest assured to die!"


    The old man in the grey robe laughed wildly, and his face was full of crazy light.


    Previously, he wanted to take Jiang Tian to get a reward, but after seeing this magic weapon, he didn''t need anything.


    It doesn''t have to be so troublesome at all. As long as he has this magic weapon, he can crush all his colleagues and get everything he wants directly with his strong strength!


    Boom!


    The old man in grey robe is no longer hesitant. Since the appearance of this magic weapon, he has completely lost his patience. Now his only idea is to take it down!


    In the real space, the real strength is full of vitality!


    "Hiss!" The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and his heart was shocked!


    He suddenly found that he underestimated the strength of the other side.


    The old man in grey clothes only showed his real means until now. I have to say, it really shocked him!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, his eyebrows were bright, his arms were raised together, and suddenly two golden lights flashed in the void!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Two golden lights, one on the left and one on the right, sprang out of the void, and a dense loud sound exploded in the void. The furious spiritual power bloomed wantonly and almost collapsed the void.


    "Hiss! Is there another one? "


    The old man''s eyes twitched violently, his eyes became extremely fanatical, and his heart was filled with incomparable ecstasy.


    For him, one of these magic weapons has been rare, and now there are two at a time, which does not mean that he will fly into the sky?


    "Ha ha! God has helped me


    The old man in grey robe drank wildly, and his spiritual power surged wildly, and his palms shook and exploded.


    The sound of terror shakes all sides. The void within a hundred Zhangs of the square almost collapses. A group of terrifying spiritual powers burst, shaking the heaven and the earth!


    Although it is powerful and powerful, it is still difficult to deal with the old man in grey robe.


    Although Jiang Tian''s cultivation has reached the peak of the moon range realm, the opponent''s strength is stronger than that of the original Xuangua. Under his hand, he is in a state of overturning the sky and plunging into the sea, which has crushed the power of the twisted sky finger.


    However, Jiang Tian was not disappointed, because all this was in his expectation.


    "Sure enough, there is still too much difference in cultivation level. With my current strength, even if I have these two magic weapons, I still can''t compete with such a strong one!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and his arms waved to urge him.


    "Mietian Zhang!"


    Boom!


    The two golden lights suddenly split and closed, and struck each other like lightning, and then they rushed toward the old man in grey robe.


    "Hum!"


    The old man in the grey robe flashed with a strange color, and then he laughed coldly. He stepped into the air with his feet, and at the same time, he hit the confluence of the two plunging golden lights.


    Boom!


    The huge silver palm print directly covers the two giant demon''s hand bones, and the silver and gold aura devour each other, ravaging the void, and breaking out a terrible roar.


    Jiang Tian''s mouth twitched and took a deep breath. A trace of helplessness rose in his heart.


    The old man in grey robe is too strong. Even if he tries his best, he can''t fight with the other party. For today''s plan, it''s really not suitable for entanglement.


    What''s more, the situation will be even worse if there are other masters in the country.


    Although he has some confidence in his own strength, he will not blindly impulsive and gamble with his life.


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian drinks violently and urges the giant demon''s hand bone to attack again.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    "Mietian Zhang!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury kept ringing. Even though the old man in grey robe was amazing in strength, he had to solemnly attack under this dense and violent attack.


    When he cleaned up all his spiritual power, he found that two golden lights flew away like lightning, and the boy in purple also ran away toward the horizon at an amazing speed."That''s not true!"


    The old man in grey robe was furious.


    Seeing that the baby is about to succeed, how can he let the other party leave calmly?


    Boom!


    The old man in grey robe could not help but step out, and the empty spiritual power rolled back, as if he had been trampled down by his foot, shaking layers of violent waves.


    After a blink of an eye, the old man in grey robe has already flashed hundreds of feet away and chased Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss! What a fast speed


    Jiang Tian doesn''t have to look back to feel that shocking killing intention, and he can''t help it.


    Although his speed is not slow, but the other side after all is a strong quasi xuanjing, really want to entangle, he is afraid that can not escape the palm of the other side.


    "I can''t care so much!"


    Jiang Tian gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds. While he runs away, he takes out a pair of pills and swallows them down, replenishing the lost spiritual power.


    But soon he found that he could not get rid of the pursuit of the other side.


    Although the grey robed old man can''t catch up with him in a short period of time, he will not be able to surpass him very soon. By then, everything will be very bad.


    As a last resort, he didn''t want to die with each other, so the consequences were unpredictable.


    "No, it''s no way to go on like this!"


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and angrily scolded. Suddenly he saw a hill in front of him, surrounded by a thick forest of giant trees. He could not help but look at him.


    Whoosh!


    The purple light speeds up to break through the sky, and passes by the hill in a flash.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    The old man in grey robe drank a lot, and his speed increased again. He ran after the hill tightly.


    However, when he got to the front of the hill, Jiang Tian had disappeared!


    "What a shame! I want to escape from the palm of my hand and dream


    The old man in the grey robe gave a cold drink and looked around with a gloomy face.


    At this time, at the end of a dense forest with complex terrain thousands of feet away, a silver boat rose to the sky, broke through the air and quickly ran away. The spiritual power was emptied, and the undulating dense forest swayed wildly, like a long wave in the blue sea.


    "There are flying magic weapons? But do you think you can get out of my hand? Hum


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    The old man in grey robe flashed with a grim color, and his right hand shook. He offered a black boat to chase Jiang Tian.


    The quality of this boat is much better than Jiang Tian''s Yinxiao boat, and the speed is obviously much faster. Originally, Jiang Tian has escaped thousands of feet away, but with the constant acceleration of the black boat, the distance is getting closer and closer.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian looked back and his face became very ugly. He immediately changed his direction and stopped running towards the town. Instead, he took a short cut and flew directly to canglan kingdom.


    Whoosh!


    The silver boat broke through the sky and galloped to the extreme by him.


    However, this boat is a little inferior, just barely reaching the level of quasi heaven level magic weapon, while the black flying boat like the old man in grey robe is a perfect flying magic weapon. Compared with the two, it has a higher standard and a lower judgment.


    In addition, the differences between the two sides in their cultivation make the gap more obvious.


    Boom!


    The old man in grey robe has a cold light in his eyes. He drives the black boat and flies through the sky at an amazing speed. He will soon catch up with Jiang Tian.


    Although Jiang Tian tried his best to motivate him, the speed of the Yinxiao flying boat was still a little slow. After a while, the distance of thousands of Zhang was pulled closer to thousands of Zhang by the other side.


    "Damn it!" Without looking back, Jiang Tian could feel the strong killing intention that forced him to come. He looked dignified.


    There is no doubt that, judging from the present situation, it is impossible to get rid of the difficult side easily.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from the border. It won''t take long for him to enter the boundary of canglan Kingdom at his present speed. By then, the old man in grey robe should be afraid.


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts surged in his mind. Judging from the situation in the border town, it seems that these people only live in the area of the black moon country, and dare not go deep into canglan state. I think they are afraid.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel a little relaxed, but the piercing sound of the air behind him and the continuous rolling killing intention made his mind tense again.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian madly urges the silver boat to speed up to the limit, and turns into a silver rainbow that roars violently before the border.


    "Great!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was overjoyed to see the border in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    The silver boat drew a long silver line in the sky and swept into the boundary of canglan Kingdom at the fastest speed. Jiang Tian finally felt a little relieved.


    In addition to being located at the border, the surrounding terrain is also more favorable to him, where mountains crisscross and clouds surge, which is more suitable for hiding.


    However, in the pursuit of the grey robed old man, who is a strong man in the quasi metaphysical realm, he dare not take it lightly. The best choice is to leave far away.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Jiang Tian madly urged the silver boat to speed through several misty peaks, but before he had time to celebrate, he heard a loud laugh coming from behind.


    "Ha ha! Ignorant child, do you think I can''t help you when I enter canglan country? Don''t dream of it. You can''t run today in any case


    Boom!


    Layers of clouds were swept away by powerful spiritual power waves, and the waves rolled up in the air.


    The old man in grey robe drinks like thunder, and the terror will of the strong man in quasi metaphysics is covered in the air!


    Other people might have fallen off the boat when they heard the roar, but Jiang Tian was just a little nervous and recovered as usual without much influence.


    He urged the silver boat to break through the sky, but his mouth was filled with a bitter smile.


    "Canglan''s reputation alone is not enough to frighten the old man in grey robes. It seems that I am still too careless."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He was very clear that the reason why the other party was chasing so hard was mostly because of the two giant demon hand bones.


    And what is the origin of the bones of the half demon giant? Why do these people go crazy again and again?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed by. Jiang Tian suppressed his miscellaneous thoughts and looked forward. His face sank!


    As soon as the terrain changes, the continuous mountains will be exhausted, and a large area of jungle will appear in front of you.


    Such a terrain is not a good thing for him. It means that he will have nowhere to hide. He can''t walk away or throw away. The situation is really dangerous.


    Are you forced to fight the other side to death?


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and his face was determined. If this was the case, he would never shrink back!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of feet away, the black boat broke through the sky and ran away. The wild laughter of the old man in grey robe clearly echoed in Jiang Tian''s ears.


    "Ha ha! Boy, if you are captured, you can still have a whole body, or you will regret it later


    "Hum!"


    In response to the old man in grey robe, Jiang Tian ignored his threat and urged the silver boat to break through the sky.


    However, the old man in grey robe is full of breath. The black boat under his feet explodes with amazing speed. In a short time, the distance is shortened to within 100 Zhang!


    "Damn it!" Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and scolded, and his face was very solemn."Boy, you can''t go!"


    The old man in grey robe laughed wildly, his right palm clapped across the air, and the void was shaking. The huge silver palm print instantly appeared above Jiang Tian, and the clouds roared down toward Jiang Tian on the silver boat.


    Boom!


    The heavy roar resounded through the sky, and the void trembled within a hundred Zhangs. The powerful power poured down towards the silver boat, nearly overturning the boat.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and scolded, and his face was very ugly.


    In the current situation, it is even more difficult for him to get rid of the old man in grey robes. It seems that he can only fight with the other side.


    "Boy, get down here!"


    The right palm of the old man in grey robe was photographed again. The huge silver palm print was like the palm of a God. Now, the silver boat will be blasted to the ground.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly drank, his arms were raised together, and two dazzling golden lights sprang out at the same time, and the dense roar arose.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the middle of the sky, the golden light flashed wildly, and the power of wringing the sky finger was greatly expanded, and the huge silver palm was twisted to pieces, but there was still a powerful force shrouded in the sky, and it exploded on the flying boat at one stroke.


    Boom!


    The silver boat trembled wildly, and the silver light of the whole body could not be extinguished.


    Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed wildly all over his body. The dragon''s body didn''t urge him automatically, which blocked the impact of spiritual power for him.


    "Good boy! How long do you think you''ll last? "


    The old man in grey robe was in a frenzy. His greedy eyes filled his eyes, and his right palm was about to explode again.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he sighed in his heart.


    Two giant demon hand bones can''t block the attack of the other party. I''m afraid the silver boat will be knocked down by him this time.


    Boom!


    The silver palm print glitters in the void, like a cloud like crazy cover and down, you will get it.


    Just at this time, a fierce and angry drink suddenly rang up!


    "Your hand is too long?"


    Boom!


    With this roar, the dull roar resounded through the sky, and a golden fist seal in the dense forest below rose like a meteor, thundering on the silver palm print at one stroke.


    "Well?" The old man in grey robe shrinks his eyes and his face becomes very dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    "Why Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his eyes lit up with a light. He immediately urged the boat to plunder down and landed on a clearing in the woods.


    The power of this golden fist seal is no less powerful than that of the silver palm, even better than that.


    There''s a big bang!


    The golden fist Shadow Power explodes, shattering the silver palm print in the air and rolling up layers of spiritual power waves.


    Gray robed old man''s face sank, the black boat suddenly stopped in the air, looking at the dense forest ahead, a trace of fear flashed in the gloomy eyes.


    "Who dares to stop me?" The old man in grey robe stepped on the boat and asked in a sharp voice, and the killing intention rose between his eyebrows.


    There was a faint disdain from the forest below!


    "Hum! It''s enough that the people of Shengxuan palace make trouble in the country of black moon. They even dare to break into canglan country. If you are wise, get out of here immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    "That''s not true!"


    When he heard the other party''s rude scolding, the old man''s eyes twitched and his old face was full of murderous opportunities.


    It''s more difficult than slapping him in the face when he is humiliated by the other party.


    Before the words fell, he shook his arms and shot wildly toward the dense forest ahead!


    The silver light flashed wildly in the void. Two huge silver palms burst out with astonishing momentum. Before they fell to the real place, the strong pressure had already made the thick forest below collapse. The strange sounds of click and click came and went one after another.


    "No face to face!"


    A cold drink with a little anger came out of the dense forest, and then the two golden fists shot up like a meteor. After shaking the two silver palms, they suddenly merged into one, forming a huge golden fist and roaring towards the old man in grey robe.


    Boom!


    The dull explosion shook the whole field, and the old man in grey robe changed his face and gave out a shock and angry drink.


    The golden spiritual power rolled wildly, which made the boat tremble violently under his feet and nearly overturned.


    "Damn it!" The old man in grey robe drank and scolded, and was ready to make another move.


    However, the fury in the forest made him look out of the corner of his eyes, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "That''s the last warning. If you don''t get out of here, you don''t have to go."


    The old man who was just about to be killed in the forest was about to be killed.


    Although he was a strong man in the quasi metaphysical realm, his cultivation was extremely strong, but the cultivation of that man in the dense forest was not bad, even better than him.


    Now it is in canglan country again. Once we fight to death, the consequences are really unpredictable.


    With this in mind, the old man in grey robe gritted his teeth and angrily scolded him. He glanced at Jiang Tian in a gloomy way, leaving behind a cold look in his heart.


    "Hum! Boy, I''ll catch you sooner or later. From now on, you won''t have a good life! "


    The old man in grey robes was drinking furiously in the sky. The black boat had already fled far away, and soon flew out of canglan kingdom.


    Jiang Tian turned his head and saw a group of Armored Warriors coming out of the dense forest. The leader had a heavy knife on his waist and a silver armor. His bearing was quite extraordinary. His cultivation breath was more powerful than that old man in grey robe!


    "It''s a strong quasi metaphysical realm again!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, silently looking at the general of canglan country.


    "Thank you very much for your help When he walked in the right direction, Jiang Tian was smiling and gave thanks.


    The silver armour general looked at Jiang Tian, not from the eyebrow tip a pick, in the eye flashed a trace of doubt.


    "No! These people are used to the black moon and have no scruples. But if they want to make trouble in canglan country, they will never agree! But it''s you. It''s really strange that a little moon ranger can let a strong man of quasi metaphysical realm chase him here? "


    General Yinjia looked up and down at Jiang Tian, and his eyes flashed with strange light. He already saw that the boy in purple had extraordinary talent and his real combat power was far beyond his cultivation realm.


    "You''re not from canglan country, are you?"


    Jiang Tian Wen Yan is slightly stunned. Since the other party has seen it, he has nothing to hide.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a warrior of canglan state, but from Qingxuan state."


    "Qingxuan kingdom?" The silver armour general hears the speech to be slightly surprised, slightly ponders but shakes his head a smile.


    "I see. Are you ready to join zongmen when you come to canglan


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, nodded and laughed: "almost."


    Silver armour general eyebrow provocation, light way: "I see you are not bad, if you can join our canglan army, you will be able to do something in the future!"


    "I have admired canglan for a long time. I heard that martial arts are very popular here. I came here to see the martial arts of various major sects and personally feel the martial arts standards here. As for joining the army, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, shook his head and laughed, and politely refused.


    "Well! Everyone has his own will, and he can''t force you. Besides, you are still a foreign warrior, but your cultivation is not enough. If you can reach Chongyang, you can at least serve as a commander in canglan army! ""What?"


    "Deputy General Yu, do you think highly of him?"


    "A young boy can sit on the seat of commander-in-chief at will?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think his hair has grown completely. Vice General Yu thinks highly of him."


    As soon as the silver armour general''s words fell, a group of sergeants shook their heads and laughed incessantly. They looked at Jiang Tian with contempt and ridicule in their eyes.


    Even if he can break through to Chongyang, he is a rookie in front of these experienced generals. How can Yu, who has always had a keen eye, treat him so highly?


    This time, I''m afraid it''s a bit out of sight?


    People shake their heads and sneer. In addition to vice generals, almost no one agrees with Jiang Tian''s strength.


    However, these people are pure fighting between martial arts. Although they are not satisfied, there is not much malice. Jiang Tian doesn''t care much about this.


    "General Yu flattered me." Jiang Tian arched a smile, calm and calm, not for the other side''s evaluation and ecstasy.


    "Well, not bad!" Seeing his side reaction, Vice General Yu also nodded and secretly praised him.


    "Little brother, I think it''s very rare to have such qualifications. Since you are not interested in joining our canglan army, it seems that nine times out of ten you will go to several major schools to join us?"


    "Ha ha, to be honest with the general, I really have this idea." Jiang Tian doesn''t deny it. He nods slowly and smiles indifferently.


    General Yu congshen said: "my little brother is new here. I''m afraid I don''t know much about canglan''s clan. Unfortunately, I don''t have much time. Let me tell you a little bit."


    "I can''t get it!" Jiang Tian arched his hand with a smile, and he could not help but feel good for this enthusiastic vice general.


    The two sides did not know each other at all, but the other party first helped him out of the siege, and now he was so enthusiastic about introducing the situation of canglan kingdom to him, which really made him secretly admire.


    "There are countless large, medium and small clans in canglan Kingdom, but the most famous are the three major clans of canglan, namely Tianluo sect, cangyun sect and jinyuanzong!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly as if thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    In fact, he has heard of these three sects in the small town. It is said that many new recruits are coming in recently. Many big and small sects are recruiting new people, especially those with good qualifications. It is not difficult to learn from them.


    He just doesn''t know the specific situation of these three major sectors.


    ¡°¡­¡­ These three schools of martial arts, all over the city of canglan state, including the army, there are no lack of disciples born here, but they are not the strongest existence of canglan state! "


    "Well? And a stronger sect Jiang Tian was a little surprised when he heard some rumors about the three main gates in the small town, but he didn''t know much about the others. At this time, he was surprised to hear what the other party said.


    "Yes Yu''s deputy general nodded heavily, his eyes glistening, and he seemed to be in awe of the most powerful sect in canglan kingdom.


    "They are the burning heaven sect and the Hunyuan sect. These two sects are powerful and profound. Each of them is much stronger than Tianluo sect, the strongest of the three major sects. They are the real heavyweight in canglan junior high school. It''s a pity..."


    Speaking of this, Yu''s deputy general frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed with regret.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and he knew there was still something to follow.


    Deputy General Yu shook his head and sighed, looking at Jiang Tian with a look of regret: "it''s a pity that these two clans have never recruited local warriors from canglan kingdom. Unless their qualifications are particularly adverse to the heaven, they are not qualified to join the sect."


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, as if thinking, the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    It seems that the fire heaven sect and the Hunyuan sect set a threshold for the recruitment of disciples from the very beginning.


    However, it is no wonder that the top forces like this do not worry about not receiving outstanding disciples. Perhaps the reason for setting this threshold is to prevent too many mediocre talents from flooding in, thus wasting the resources of the clan.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with doing so. Just like Lingjian college and Zixing college in Qingxuan Kingdom, although the conditions for recruiting students are not so strict, the students after they enter the school are not so strict. Only those with outstanding qualifications and great potential will be trained with emphasis and enough cultivation resources. Other people with ordinary qualifications can only become the ones with ordinary qualifications Other people''s stepping stones.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He looks calm and calm. He doesn''t seem to be depressed by Yu''s words.


    But this look let the assistant general''s eyes shine, and his heart secretly praises him!


    "Yes, this boy is indeed a talented person, regardless of his aptitude, cultivation or disposition. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the idea of joining the army."


    Vice General Yu sighed in secret, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of seedling, if cultivated under him for a period of time, will become a famous general of canglan country in the future!


    Looking at his look, the sergeants next to him were greatly disdained, shaking their heads and laughing.


    Just a foreign young man, who has never known each other, could be so appreciated by Vice General Yu, who has always been above the top of his eyes. This makes them feel a little bit uncomfortable.


    Soldiers have been baptized by killing. They are all warlike and unyielding. Subconsciously, they see that Jiang Tian is a little disdainful and would like to fight with him. But when they think that the cultivation of the other side is only moon range, this idea can only be eliminated!


    Why?


    Hehe, they are all masters of Chongyang realm, but the other side is just a junior of moon range realm, or a foreign warrior from afar. They can''t afford to lose their face!


    "Ha ha..."


    "I think this boy is very proud. It seems that he has been praised by Deputy General Yu, and his tail will be cocked up!"


    "I''m proud of myself. On the surface, I have to pretend to be calm. This boy is really speechless!"


    Several people shook their heads and laughed, but they did not dare to be too presumptuous. After all, Yu''s deputy general was in front of him. That was a character whose eyes could make them fight bravely!


    "Oh, don''t care about these words. They don''t mean anything." Vice General Yu shakes his head and smiles and looks at Jiang Tian.


    "General Yu has been worried a lot. I think all the officers and men under your command are outstanding. If you are not mistaken, they should be all trained by your novice?"


    "Oh? Can you see it all? " Vice General Yu''s eyes moved, slightly surprised.


    "Ha ha, General Yu, although these generals are unrestrained and informal, their accomplishments are not weak, and the atmosphere is harmonious. Only a general like Yu can train such a brave soldier!" Jiang Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! good point! The younger brother has unique vision. They are indeed generals trained by Yu himself! " Vice General Yu was in a good mood and nodded and laughed.


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly and looked crafty: "their strength is indeed very strong, even if it is below, it is impossible to win easily."


    As soon as the voice fell, the assistant general''s eyes jumped slightly, but a trace of light dignified flashed in his eyes.


    Other people are different. They think they heard it wrong.


    "What? What did the boy say


    "If I understand correctly, he seems to mean, can win us?""Hum! boast without shame! How dare you be so arrogant in front of us Chongyang warriors? I think he is overconfident? "


    "Boy, Deputy General Yu appreciates that is to give you face. It doesn''t mean that you really have the strength and the ability to come out and compete with us!" A tall and strong Sergeant slapped the knife on his waist, and his dark skin was shining with fierce luster. At first sight, it was like a fierce beast in human form standing there, sending out a threatening momentum.


    "Oh, no need." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "Oh! Look at him, still very proud? "


    "I really don''t know what qualifications a young man of moon range has to be so arrogant?"


    "Deputy General Yu, let his subordinates come down to meet him and see if he has the qualification to make you pay so much attention to him?"


    While speaking, the dark skinned Sergeant would step out, but before he came out, his fierce and murderous spirit had already filled the void, and he was facing Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    A low roar suddenly burst out in the forest land, but vice general Yu slightly released the whole body pressure and forced the man back.


    Push the pedal The silent man''s face changed. He stepped back more than ten steps before he could barely stand still. His brow was tight and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    But there is no way, Yu deputy general has made his attitude clear with his actions. No matter how belligerent he is, he can no longer force his hand.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "vice generals don''t have to be like this. If the generals are not satisfied with them, I can compete with them."


    "No! They are not your opponents Deputy General Yu shook his head and sighed with helplessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "It''s not too late. I''m leaving now! By the way, my name is Jiang Tian. I hope we can meet again in the future


    Jiang Tian didn''t stop again. He left his name in a hurry and said goodbye to everyone. He flew up in a double boat.


    Looking at the silver light that broke the sky far away, the assistant general''s eyes flickered and nodded more than once.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such extraordinary young people in Qingxuan Kingdom..."


    "Hum! Deputy General Yu, do you think highly of him


    "Deputy General Yu, if you hadn''t stopped me just now, I would have taught him a lesson in anything I said!"


    "Hum! What qualifications do you have to belittle us


    A burst of dissatisfied voice sounded behind him, and all of them showed their depression and dissatisfaction in one after another.


    Seeing the silver light disappear in the clouds, Vice General Yu suddenly looked back at the crowd, and the essence of his eyes flashed away!


    "You''ve made the same mistake again? Although this person only has the cultivation of the moon range realm, he can let a master of the quasi metaphysical realm pursue him. Is it really as unbearable as you think? "


    "This..."


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed and they looked at each other with no words to say for a moment!


    "Hum! Don''t be so wordy and go


    With a big wave of his hand, Deputy General Yu led the people to rush towards the border.


    In fact, he still has a sentence not to say, perhaps to protect their confidence, or perhaps for their own dignity.


    In fact, even he had an unpredictable feeling when facing Jiang Tian.


    Although the other party is just a young man in the moon realm, there is a lingering fear in his heart!


    "What is the origin of this young man?"


    While running away, Yu recalled the scene. After a while, he shook his head and laughed, and his doubts disappeared.


    "There are many talents in canglan country. It''s not easy for a foreign warrior to get a foothold here. It seems that I want too much."


    Deputy General Yu shakes his head and smiles, and looks slightly self mocking.


    From ancient times to the present, there are countless warriors drowned in canglan country''s talent heap. It''s too difficult for this young man to get ahead.


    The most important thing for a warrior to practice is in the first few years. Regardless of his aptitude, the higher the level of skills, pills, natural materials and earth treasures, the greater the cultivation potential in the future.


    Wanzhang high-rise buildings from the ground, the beginning of this period of Wu Road is equivalent to the foundation of high-rise buildings, once firmly fixed, it will not be changed in the years to come.


    The martial arts of canglan are flourishing. No matter the skills, pills or natural materials and treasures, canglan is far superior to the small and medium-sized countries in the surrounding areas. Various factors determine that the country has a large number of talents and strong people.


    You can imagine the potential of talent and talent in this environment!


    Although Jiang Tian has some qualifications, his martial arts foundation has fallen behind the genius of canglan country. Now, it is not easy to catch up with them?


    How can he even think about the reason why he was born so much.


    Maybe it won''t be long before he forgets the name Jiang Tian?


    ¡­¡­


    The silver boat broke through the sky and galloped all the way to the capital of canglan country.


    On the deck of the boat, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed. It seemed that he was looking at the scenery along the way, but actually he was reflecting on the previous events.


    The situation in the state of black moon was even worse than he had imagined. It seemed that it had been completely controlled by Xuansheng.


    "If I guess correctly, Shengming palace and Shengxuan Palace are both subordinate branches of this organization There are more than one stronghold in the border area of heiyue state. There are more than one stronghold. There will be more masters in the depth of heiyue kingdom. So it seems that the state of heiyue has been completely destroyed, and there is no possibility of turning around! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and thoughtful, and there was a thick cloud around his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know if Lanfei has returned to the country of the black moon, but under such circumstances, what can she do even if she comes back?"


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian can''t help but think of the dancer Lanfei, this miserable woman.


    He has never seen this girl since he left Qingxuan city. He doesn''t know where she is or where she is now.


    After a moment, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, abandoning his miscellaneous thoughts.


    Everyone has his own fate. Lanfei experienced great changes in her family and country and was under the control of "Xuansheng". Later, she was lucky to meet Jiang Tian, who lifted the confinement of her blood, which was also a blessing in misfortune. After so many twists and turns, she should know how to take advantage of the advantages to avoid harm and be cautious about self-protection?


    Jiang Tian depresses his mind, and the silver sky boat speeds up to break through the sky again, and flies away in the direction of canglan country''s Kyoto.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangdu, the last city before entering the capital of canglan, is equivalent to an outpost of cangjing.


    It is said that when the weather is fine, standing at the top of this city, you can vaguely see the grand architectural outline of cangjing, and look forward to the prosperity of cangjing from a distance!Rutin inn is the largest and busiest Inn in the capital. Most of the martial people who come and go to cangjing will choose to settle here.


    "My guest, how many?"


    "One."


    "One?"


    A young man in purple stepped over the door of rutin Inn and calmly found a table with no one in his eyes.


    The guests on this square table had just left. Before the four sets of dishes and dishes could be cleaned up, the clerk trotted two steps to put the sundries in the red lacquer tray, took off the rag on his shoulder and wiped the table diligently.


    "Sir, do you want to eat or stay?"


    "Eat and pick up some of your specialty dishes." Said the boy in purple.


    "OK! Wait a moment, sir. The food and wine will be here soon! " The waiter yelled and trotted, and soon the steaming wine and food were served.


    While eating wine and vegetables, Jiang Tian paid attention to the situation in the shop.


    There are so many guests in rutin inn that the tables are almost full. If it hadn''t happened that one of the guests had left, I''m afraid he would not be able to sit down.


    Just after eating a few mouthfuls, I heard a few young warriors across the table talking about cangjing.


    These people also came to visit the capital of canglan kingdom. They talked about the situation of cangjing, especially the situation of various major sects. Jiang Tianxing was greatly aroused.


    "It''s said that cangyun clan''s apprenticeship has ended among the three major schools. It seems that we are still a little late."


    "What are you afraid of? Canglan country is not only cangyunzong. I heard that Jin Yuanzong is as good as them in terms of strength. Tianluo sect is one of the three major sects. If we can''t enter cangyun sect, we can try our luck in tianluozong and Jinyuan families!"


    "Yes! Maybe it''s a good thing. If we enter Tianluo sect, it''s better than cangyun sect? "


    "Yes, I think this is the will of heaven. Before I came here, I really wanted to enter cangyun sect, but now it seems that I can only choose between Tianluo Zong and jinyuanzong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Several young martial artists with similar accomplishments talked incessantly. One by one, they were full of energy and were obviously rich.


    "The late stage of Chongyang state!"


    Jiang Tian could feel the breath of their cultivation without turning his head. He was a little surprised.


    These people''s cultivation level is not weak, and seems to be better than the top talents of Zixing college. But it is not difficult to find out from their talks that they are not sure to join the three major schools!


    "Has canglan reached such a high level of martial arts?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was absorbed in meditation.


    Take qingxuanguo as an example, the highest ranked disciple in Zixing College''s Tianjiao list has barely reached the peak of Chongyang realm. It''s really surprising that these people who went to the three major schools to become masters already have the strength of the later stage of moon range realm.


    Looking around, except for him, there is hardly a second man in the inn.


    Jiang Tian can''t help sighing that canglan and Qingxuan''s martial arts standards are really huge.


    However, these are not important to him. What is important is that he can get a lot of information about the three major doors in this restaurant without asking questions.


    "Cangyunzong''s apprenticeship has ended so quickly. It seems that I can only go to tianluozong and jinyuanzong to try my luck."


    After eating the food and wine, Jiang Tian has made up his mind and leaves the inn in a hurry after checking out.


    Although those martial artists in Chongyang area were not sure that they could successfully join the sect, he was still very confident. Although the realm was also an important standard to measure his accomplishments, in the final analysis, he still had to see the real combat power.


    Because only combat power can determine the final victory and defeat. Only combat strength is the only criterion to measure the strength of a warrior!


    ¡­¡­


    Then, without further hesitation, Jiang Tian directly sailed out of Wangdu and flew away toward the direction of canglan capital.


    On the deck of the boat, he took a topographic map of canglan kingdom in his hand, and his eyes flashed and thought.


    Each of the three major gates occupies a large mountain range, which is not in the capital of canglan country. The nearest one is tianluozong.


    "Tianluozong!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and silently urged him. The boat under his feet was emasculated again.


    Whoosh!


    The silver boat rowed empty, leaving a long silver light, toward the direction of tianluozong.


    A few days later, the capital of canglan is far away!


    ¡­¡­


    Cangjing is located in a continuous mountain range. To the west of Kyoto, a large number of mountain peaks are towering into the clouds. You can''t see the edge at a glance. Here is the gate of tianluozong.


    "All of you, line up ahead and wait for the ceremony to begin!"


    In the open space in front of tianluozong Mountain Gate, under a towering tree with thick branches and leaves, many young warriors gathered together to wait for the entrance test.


    From time to time, there was a lot of noise in the crowd, some of whom had just arrived, others had been here for several days, and they were already impatient.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been here for nearly five days. Why hasn''t the entry test started yet?"


    "I''ve been here for three days. How could Luo Zong do this day? How could he neglect such an important thing as the admission test?"


    A few big and strong white robed warriors gathered together, their brows were tight, and they could not help venting their depression.


    "Important? Oh, you are so naive


    "Well?"


    When they heard this, they turned around and saw a young man with a dark complexion and a mature face. He shook his head and laughed and looked at them with disdain.


    "What do you say, sir?" The strong white robed warriors frowned and questioned, as if dissatisfied with each other''s statement.


    "Why? Hum, you don''t want to think about tianluozong. It''s the first of the three major sects. How many people can''t get into tianluozong even though they are in a hurry. Are you still bothered? What a silence The mature young warrior shook his head and sneered, and cast scorn on several white robed warriors.


    "You..." A white robed warrior would retort as soon as his face sank, but he was held by his companion.


    "What he said is true. Let''s wait patiently."


    "Yes! Tianluozong is the most powerful one among the three major schools. The disciples who have not passed the entrance test are just outsiders and have no bargaining qualification at all. "


    "Ha ha, don''t say five days, as long as I can enter tianluozong, I can wait for five months or five years!"


    "Yes! As long as you enter tianluozong, you can enjoy rich cultivation resources, have the opportunity to learn powerful skills and get the guidance of famous teachers. What is the cost of this


    Hearing the conversation between the two sides, the warriors nearby immediately expressed their opinions. Almost all of them fell to the ground and inclined to tianluozong, as if this would make it easier for them to pass the entrance test.


    Several white robed warriors looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed, and had to put down their arrogant airs.


    Yes, in their respective cities, they may have extraordinary identity and proud qualification, but before tianluozong, this giant, they have no qualification to be proud.Also can only be obediently lowered head, waiting for the other party''s inspection and selection, in order to be able to smoothly enter the clan.


    Not long after that, a few melodious bells rang out of the gate. Then, a Tianluo Zong silver robed elder came with several red robed disciples and fell on a wide square beside the mountain gate.


    In front of the gate, several deacons'' eyes lit up and waved their hands, indicating that they would go to the square for testing!


    Under the instruction of the silver robe elder, those red robed disciples have already played with the array and arranged the instruments for the entrance test one by one, ready to test the qualification of these new people.


    "At last


    "Great, I''ve been preparing for several years to get into tianluozong. I''m going to be selected anyway!"


    "Come on, I can''t wait!"


    The spirit of the crowd was greatly improved, and the enthusiasm surged into the test square.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a silver light came from the horizon, breaking through the sky quickly, and then fell in front of the gate of tianluozong.


    "I finally caught up. Fortunately, it''s not too late!"


    On the silver boat, a boy in purple flashed his eyes, and his face was radiant with joy.


    This young man is no one else. It is Jiang Tian who has been on the road for many days and is ready to join tianluozong!


    "Why! Who is that? "


    "Oh! He still came by boat. I guess he is the son of a noble family in which city? "


    "The disciple of a certain sect has come to the sect of Bodhisattva, and it is estimated that the disciple of a certain sect will be able to catch up with his potential."


    Seeing the flying boat with a long silver light in the air, several deacons in red pointed at it, but the expression was somewhat complicated.


    Some people have a sneer at the corners of their mouth, some have a trace of envy in their eyes, and some people have a face that they don''t want to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Although the martial arts of canglan state are very prosperous, and various cultivation resources, natural materials and earth treasures are extremely rich, this does not mean that all martial arts practitioners are very rich.


    Like all other countries, some of them are from rich families, some are from ordinary families, and there is a very obvious distinction between the rich and the poor.


    Most of the Deacon disciples guarding the mountain gate are of ordinary origin, and their aptitude is not particularly good. When they see the dazzling silver boat, they feel envious and envious subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, I think some younger martial brothers think too much! Maybe he was just passing by. He was able to control a flying boat to escape at such a speed. His accomplishments must not be underestimated. Maybe he is a young master of a rich family! "


    The head of a tall deacon disciple shook his head and sneered and said slowly.


    "Elder martial brother Yu is right!"


    "Maybe it''s possible!"


    The crowd nodded in succession, but their looks became relaxed.


    But soon, they frown and look embarrassed.


    In particular, the elder martial brother, who watched the silver boat slanting down and landed in front of the Mountain Gate with a huge momentum. His face became very cold.


    "Why? I''m really here to join the school! "


    "With such a strong momentum, I can''t help but have the highest cultivation of Chongyang state!"


    "This man must be of extraordinary wealth and probably a genius of extraordinary quality. Once he enters the sect, he is bound to be extraordinary. We''d better get familiar with him as soon as possible."


    "Hum..." Elder martial brother Yu snorted coldly. The cold light in his eyes flashed. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He was stunned to swallow his words back.


    Some of my companions are right. Such characters must be quite extraordinary. After entering the sect, they will definitely be focused on training. Their future achievements will be extraordinary, and their status will naturally be quite extraordinary. They can not offend them.


    Even if they have some jealousy, they can''t show it in person.


    Rumble!


    The boat fell down with a strong momentum, rolling up a cloud of smoke, and then, a boy in purple fell to the ground in a flash.


    Whoosh!


    The light of the silver boat flashed into a silver light and disappeared in front of him, but he took it away.


    "Hiss! As expected, it is a magic weapon of high-grade flying! "


    "This man must be of extraordinary wealth!"


    "Why? incorrect! How can you be a young man in the moon range? "


    "How can Eh? It''s really a young man on the moon! "


    They looked at the boy in purple with astonishment and looked different for a moment.


    After a brief silence, elder martial brother Yu shook his head and sneered and began to speak.


    "Hum! What kind of character should I be? It turns out that I''m just a pawn in the moon realm! "


    "Hehe, the pomp is not small. I don''t know which city he is?"


    "Hum, no matter which city he is, this qualification alone has no entry qualification!"


    "Tianluozong Mountain Gate is an important place. No one else is allowed to go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, elder martial brother Yu''s red robe sleeve is like a flame, hunting in the air, and yelling at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and glanced at them. He found that the deacons'' eyes were not good.


    However, he came to invest in the clan, not to seek trouble. This kind of small measure is not worth worrying about.


    "Several, I come here in admiration to participate in the recruitment selection of tianluozong!" Jiang Tian''s eyes were light and he said.


    The four deacon disciples sneered at the speech and shook their heads at each other.


    "Hum! Indeed, I''m here to participate in the selection


    "Boy, did you make a mistake?"


    "Ha ha, you still want to be a member of tianluozong? It''s daydreaming


    "Hum! Boy, tianluozong only accepts genius, not waste. You''d better go back and forth from where, don''t waste time here


    Elder martial brother Yu shook his head and sneered at him. He looked at Jiang Tian with scorn in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian frowns when he hears the speech, but he doesn''t expect that the other party will have such an attitude. His face sinks slightly.


    "Is this how tianluozong treats guests?" Jiang Tianshen asked.


    "What?"


    "Guest? Just him? Return the guests


    "Ha ha! This is the biggest joke I''ve heard today Several deacon disciples shook their heads and laughed, and looked at Jiang Tian with an idiot''s eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Go to the test square!"


    Seeing that there were many martial arts people around him, elder martial brother Yu''s face suddenly sank and broke into a fury.


    Those people were scolded by him, although they were not happy in their hearts, but considering that they were coming to join the division now, they did not dare to contradict him, so they could only bite their teeth and endure.


    "Go, go, go!"


    "The arm can''t twist the thigh. We haven''t passed the test. How dare we argue with them?"


    "This guy in purple is really ignorant. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. It''s very kind of him. If he wants to join the sect, he is so tough on the Deacon''s disciples. What a fool!""What are you doing with your leisure? Even if you enter the clan, you will be beaten into a pig''s head sooner or later!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Let''s take care of ourselves first. Other people''s hearts are really out of control."


    People shake their heads and sigh, and then accelerate their pace to rush into the test square.


    Jiang Tian was blocked by several deacon disciples. They occupied the passage to the square and made it clear that he did not want him to pass.


    "You deserve to say you are a guest?" Elder martial brother Yu''s eyes were taken back from the others. He shook his head and sneered at Jiang Tian.


    "You are not qualified to participate in the entrance test. How can you be a guest of tianluozong?"


    As soon as elder martial brother Yu''s voice fell, several other deacon disciples immediately burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! He really takes himself seriously! "


    "This kind of person is really conceited and arrogant


    "I think this boy is a stupid young man. He''s not a good man! Ha ha ha


    A few people burst out laughing and looked at Jiang Tian with scorn in their eyes, not to mention any courtesy or even a trace of respect.


    "Enough!" Suddenly a cold drink, a few people''s mind a shock, as if someone held the neck, cold laughter suddenly stopped.


    "It''s really disappointing that tianluozong has people like you!"


    After a moment of silence, the four deacon students'' faces sank and became very angry.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "Dare you say that again?"


    "How dare you point out to us, boy, are you impatient?"


    "Hum! I don''t know who gives you confidence when you dare to be so rampant? "


    Elder martial brother Yu shook his head and sneered. His face was cold and his eyes were full of scorn.


    This boy in purple only has the cultivation of moon range, but his whole body is full of puzzling self-confidence. It''s ridiculous!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the famous tianluozong Mountain Gate should be guarded by such a dog eyed man as you!"


    "What?"


    "How dare you speak up and call us dogs


    "Damn it, this boy is too wild!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Elder martial brother Yu''s eyes shrunk and his face sank: "boy, you dare to be disrespectful to tianluozong. You must teach you a lesson today!"


    Jiang Tian sniffed the speech with a cold smile: "lesson, ha ha, you don''t have that qualification, I advise you not to ask for trouble!"


    "What did he say? Did I hear you right? "


    "Ha ha! How arrogant and daring a minion is! It''s a great trick to skate in the world


    "Elder martial brother Yu, don''t be angry. Let me teach him a lesson and let him know the power of Tianluo sect."


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, a dull roar suddenly rang out. A red robed deacon disciple stepped out, shaking his right hand, and roared towards Jiang Tian.


    He didn''t do his best. In his opinion, it was not worth him to make a solemn move. He could fly with every move.


    "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly rang out, and Jiang Tian stood still in the same place, letting the red fist seal bombard him, and a strong wave around him directly shattered it.


    Boom!


    The strong roar suddenly rose. The red robed deacon snorted and fell several feet before he was able to stand still. His body was shaking, and his face was incredible.


    "Well! What''s going on? "


    "What the hell?"


    Several companions immediately noticed that something was wrong. The young man of moon range could shake off the Deacon disciple at the peak of Chongyang realm. This is an unimaginable thing. Even if you dream, it may not happen.


    "The boy seems to have some ability. Let me teach him a lesson."


    Elder martial brother Yu stepped out with a gloomy face. Before his voice fell, he passed over the suspicious companion with a slap at Jiang Tian.


    The blue light in the void flashed wildly, and the great spiritual palm prints suddenly turned into illusions, sending out the strong and horizontal fluctuations of the peak of Chongyang!


    "Hiss! Qingluo palm


    "Elder martial brother Yu is really powerful


    "It is only elder martial brother Yu who can cultivate Qingluo palm to this extent."


    The three colleagues'' eyes flashed with surprise and took the opportunity to flatter.


    Qingluozhang is a heaven level skill. Although it is not the top level skill in heaven level skill, it is also a first-class skill among their deacon disciples.


    It is with this set of palms that elder martial brother Yu stands out among dozens of Deacon disciples and takes up the position of small leader.


    Seeing that his companion was shocked by a young man in the moon range, he, as the leader, certainly can''t sit back and watch!


    "Heaven level skill?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Although he didn''t practice the real heaven level skill, he shook his head just by looking at the momentum of the opponent''s move.


    Elder martial brother Yu has the highest cultivation level of Chongyang state, but the control of spiritual power is not as high as expected. Obviously, there are some flaws in this set of palms, which does not reach the peak.


    Do you dare to be rampant in front of Jiang Tian?


    Jiang Tian still stood still and did not move. Seeing his elder martial brother''s blue palm print bombarded him, his whole body flashed with purple light, which made a powerful spiritual power wave.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, with an amazing spiritual power wave, which directly shattered the blue palm print and blasted elder martial brother Yu out.


    Poof Elder martial brother Yu''s face changed before he landed on the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t help but have a panic in his eyes and passed away in a flash.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    "How could he Beat elder martial brother Yu? "


    The three deacons'' faces all changed, and the corners of their eyes twitched. They looked at Jiang Tian as if to see a ghost.


    A young man in moon range can shake elder martial brother Yu, who is the peak of Chongyang realm, to fly directly without using his hand?


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought it was impossible!


    How can such a situation happen when there is a big gap between the two sides?


    "Damn it! There''s something strange about this boy


    Elder martial brother Yu fell to the ground in confusion and struggled to get up. Looking at Jiang Tianyan, he was shocked.


    Let alone the shock of his peers, he himself could not believe that he would be defeated in the hands of a younger generation of moon range.


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    Elder martial brother Yu is not willing to be humiliated. If he swallows this tone casually, how can he stand between peers in the future?


    "Damn it! How dare to challenge tianluozong Mountain Gate? I can''t spare you


    Elder martial brother Yu''s face turned red and completely angry. He rushed out with a roar. His whole body was full of murders. He was ready to give full play to Jiang Tian on the spot!


    Only in this way can we recover the influence just now and prove that his strength is not so bad.


    How can a warrior at the peak of Chongyang state be defeated by a rogue in moon range?


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the sky. In an instant, more than a dozen huge blue palm prints flashed wildly, like a huge cloud, and roared toward Jiang Tian."Hum!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly and shakes his right fist to strike the void.


    This action seems to be understatement, not slow, but it is in time to catch up with more than a dozen fingerprints before the fall.


    Although Jiang Tian''s action is not fast, the purple fist shadow is as fast as lightning!


    Boom!


    A purple light suddenly flashed, more than a dozen cyan palm prints were immediately smoothed out, turned into a mess, fluctuation dissipated.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    "Damn it! The boy must have hidden his strength


    "Sinister and despicable! Don''t worry, elder martial brother Yu. We can''t cure him if we don''t believe it! "


    In the sound of wild drinking, three deacons'' disciples all scrambled, one by one their breath soared, and they made all their efforts.


    Elder martial brother Yu is also in a state of spirit. He yells and starts again.


    In a flash, green, red, yellow and white light flashed wildly, and the shadow of fist and palm flashed in the sky. All the people in the test square were shocked by the fierce voice!


    "What happened?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that someone broke into the mountain and provoked the Deacon''s disciples!"


    "Why? That boy in purple just now


    "Hasn''t he left yet?"


    "Ha ha, today is the day of the apprentice test. This man has a conflict with the Deacon''s disciples. I''m afraid it''s hard to join tianluozong again!"


    "Hard? Well, I think it''s a question whether he can leave alive or not


    People looked at each other with different looks, and for a moment they talked.


    The mountain gate is the face of a clan. If anyone dares to challenge openly, it is the face of tianluozong.


    How could such a reckless move have a good result?


    "What the hell?"


    The elder and several red robed disciples, who were in charge of the admission test, frowned one after another, and were puzzled at the change in front of the gate.


    However, they are not worried. With the strength of the four men, the ordinary top martial artists in Chongyang are not a threat at all.


    However, the next scene surprised everyone!


    Boom!


    Facing the joint attack of the four, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and his whole body breath suddenly rises!


    "Hum! It''s really disappointing that the famous tianluozong used such a fool to guard the mountain gate! "


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Tian''s whole body breath rose again, and his right hand shook and struck the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Boom!


    The dull explosion shakes the void, like a nine day thunder resounding through the gate of tianluozong!


    The purple light lights up the void, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuates in all directions, crushing and collapsing the four people''s attack directly.


    "Ah


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Poof..."


    Several exclamations were heard one after another, and then they were drowned by the dull roar. The four deacons'' bodies fell back and their feet were off the ground. They vomited blood and flew backward, falling to the ground in confusion.


    "Hiss! Incredible


    "Win with one enemy, four with one strike!"


    "This man must be a genius at the top of lunar range!"


    "What a terrible strength!"


    "Such talents, tianluozong should not be shut out?"


    "It''s hard to say After all, he has offended the Deacon''s disciples! "


    There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd, and they were all shocked by the ability of the boy in purple.


    Such strength, such qualifications, if there is no accident, worship into Tianluo zonggen is not a problem.


    However, after all, he offended the four deacon disciples. Can he pass the test smoothly next?


    At this time, a cry of surprise shocked everyone again!


    "Why? It''s just a young man in the moon


    The elder in charge of the entrance test shrunk his eyes and was surprised!


    The sound spread, the test square immediately set off a warm roar.


    "What?"


    "Just a young man on the moon?"


    "That boy in purple has only the cultivation of the moon?"


    "A disciple of moon range has defeated four tianluozong disciples at the peak of Chongyang realm at the same time?"


    "Incredible!"


    "What a terrible talent!"


    The crowd was so noisy that they could hardly believe their eyes.


    But this sentence comes from the mouth of the elders of tianluozong, so they can''t doubt it.


    At the next moment, the crowd has not responded. The tianluozong elder, who is in charge of the entrance test, is already in a flash. He has swept to the Mountain Gate with a breath of pangran.


    Boom!


    A dull roar enveloped the void as if the sky had collapsed.


    However, this pressure did not form an oppression on several deacon disciples, but was covered by Jiang Tian.


    However, the scene in which he knelt and shivered on the ground did not appear. The boy in purple stood up with his chest erect against the vast pressure of the quasi metaphysical realm, his eyes proud and unyielding, his face calm and calm!


    "Hiss!" The silver robe elder''s canthus narrowed slightly, and he exclaimed inconceivably.


    Such a figure, even among the existing disciples of Tianluo sect, is not many, but is a rare talent.


    "Elder Ji!"


    "The elder is in charge of us."


    "This boy provokes the mountain gate and hides his strength to plot against us. Elder Ji teaches him a good lesson..."


    Several deacon disciples quickly complained loudly, and their eyes were eager to swallow Jiang Tian.


    "Shut up!" Ji elder Li drinks a, hate ground stare a few people one eye, cast eyes to Jiang Tian again.


    Several deacon disciples changed their faces and cried out that it was not good. Did the elder Ji take a fancy to the qualification of the boy in purple?


    But it''s not right!


    Ji Chang is always a famous protector. He is always ready to report his revenge. Seeing that his disciples are humiliated, he can''t turn his arms and elbows out.


    What''s more, the other side is just an irrelevant younger generation, even has not participated in the selection.


    "Hum! Don''t you feel ashamed that the Deacon disciple of tianluozong was so humiliated by a young man who was wandering the moon? "


    Elder Ji yelled at him, his eyes were cold.


    Several deacon disciples looked ugly and were speechless for a moment.


    "What? He Is he really just a warrior on the moon? "


    "His strength is so strong, isn''t it a hidden cultivation?"


    "This boy must be strange. Don''t be deceived by him!"


    Several deacon disciples criticized Jiang Tian wantonly, for fear that elder Ji would look down on his talent and put him under the door. In that case, it can be imagined that they would not have a good life in the future.


    "Shut up!" Elder Ji''s face sank and he looked at Jiang Tian without looking back. He said coldly, "I''m not blind. What kind of cultivation is he? Can''t I see it?"


    "Why What? "


    "Is he really just a warrior in the moon?"


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "Hiss! impossible! How can a warrior in the moon range have such a strong strength? "


    The four of them were furious at the corner of their eyes.


    In any case, we can''t believe that a young man in the moon range is so powerful that he even beat them four with one enemy and four one moves.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he clearly felt a strong and forceful momentum from the elder Ji. He frowned and was not pleased."Younger generation, your qualifications are really good, but you can''t escape the responsibility of provoking tianluozong. Now kneel down and kowtow. I can make an exception to let you participate in the selection of apprentices!"


    When Ji Chang''s old saying goes, everyone is shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the boy in purple could be spared by elder Ji if he injured four deacon disciples.


    But when I think about it, I''m relieved. The other party''s talent is amazing, and his strength is so strong that he will love his talents.


    Elder Ji has such an attitude, it is not difficult to understand.


    "Damn it! Why is this boy so lucky? "


    "Is this the elder Ji we are familiar with?"


    "It''s over! Once the boy enters the school, his strength is bound to soar, and we will not have a good life at that time! "


    "What a shame! What a shame


    The four deacon disciples gritted their teeth and secretly scolded, but they were afraid of elder Ji''s majesty, but they did not dare to show them. They just looked at Jiang Tian with indignant eyes, hoping to rush up and kill him.


    "Kneel down and kowtow?"


    A faint voice suddenly rings, and Jiang Tian frowns slightly. He looks at elder Ji coldly with a smile of disdain.


    "Yes, kneel down and kowtow. I can forgive your fault and let you participate in the selection of apprentices!" Ji elder Ao ran a smile and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian shook his head slowly and snorted: "it''s not my fault, but I kneel down and kowtow. What kind of truth is this?"


    "What do you say?" Elder Ji''s face changed, and his voice was filled with an angry majesty.


    "Hum! When I first heard of the name of Tianluo sect, I thought it was a magnificent sect. Today, I can''t see it like this! Tianluozong, I''m really disappointed! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and looks at elder Ji''s eyes. There is not a trace of contempt in elder Ji''s eyes. There is not a trace of awe from the younger generation of the moon realm in the face of powerful people in the quasi xuanjing realm.


    "Arrogant young man! Do you dare say that again? " Elder Ji hears the speech, his face sinks, and the opportunity to kill in his eyes flashes away.


    It is not only rude to him, but also a great challenge to tianluozong!


    If he does not punish properly, as an elder, how can he explain to the clan and how to maintain his dignity in front of his disciples?


    "Boy! You have to pay for that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Elder Ji''s voice was deep and angry. His face was very majestic. His whole body was filled with anger. It seemed that he could not bear the impulse to move.


    "Hum! Is this the style of Tianluo sect? Not only the Deacon''s disciples look down on others, but even the sect elders are so indiscriminate in protecting their weaknesses. I''m not rare for such a sect! "


    "Damn it!"


    "Bold!"


    "Boy, you are so rampant


    "If he dares to humiliate the clan, let the elder teach him a lesson quickly!"


    In the face of the public scolding, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked extremely contemptuous.


    There is no trace of admiration for tianluozong, but only incomparable disappointment!


    "Hum! Even if you invite me, I won''t come. Goodbye


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, turns around and goes.


    "If you want to go, can you go?"


    Ji elder angrily drinks a, the whole body breath suddenly soars, can''t help but say, then toward Jiang Tian crazy cover and down.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar suddenly rises, and the authority of the strong people in the quasi metaphysical realm can not help but fall towards Jiang Tian.


    Elder Ji tried to suppress Jiang Tian by this means and make him surrender in order to recover his previous influence and maintain his dignity.


    "Hum! I have to say that this boy is really good at talent. If he can be admitted to the clan, he has some cultivation value. Unfortunately, his temperament is really crazy. If he is not punished severely today and spread it out, others may say that I am weak and deceiving. At that time, any cat and dog can step on the head of Tianluo sect! It''s too late for this to happen! "


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked calm and calm.


    Although the elder Ji is also a strong man living in the quasi xuanjing area, his strength is slightly inferior to the grey robed elder of the Shengxuan palace that he met a few days ago, and is obviously inferior to that of the vice general.


    He is not afraid of such a person.


    "May I ask elder Ji, even if you are better than me, is there anything to be proud of?"


    Jiang Tian suddenly turned around and looked at elder Ji coldly. Under the powerful pressure, he stood still under the purple light.


    "Well?" Elder Ji''s eyes contracted and his heart was shocked.


    To be someone else, even the top martial artist of Chongyang realm has been overwhelmed by him. However, the younger generation of moon range realm has not changed his face and can calmly turn around to question him. This is really shocking!


    "Hiss! Is this boy blocking elder Ji''s pressure? "


    "How could it be?"


    "How can a young man in the moon range bear the oppression of a strong man in the quasi xuanjing realm?"


    "This kind of thing can''t be done even at the peak of Chongyang. How did the boy in purple do it?"


    "Magic weapon! There must be a magic weapon in this boy


    "Yes, it must be. There is no other possibility but this one."


    Many students rushed to the edge of the square, stretched their necks and watched intently. They exclaimed that it was inconceivable.


    The surrounding atmosphere makes Ji elder''s eyes shrink and his old face glows with anger.


    If you can''t even suppress a young man who has been searching for the moon, what face does he have in tianluozong?


    "Boy, I don''t believe I can''t cure you!"


    Elder Ji snorted coldly, and his whole body breath suddenly doubled!


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rose, which made the faces of people in front of the Mountain Gate changed greatly and were shocked.


    Even if they were not within the range of attack, the four deacon disciples still couldn''t bear the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power. They couldn''t stop retreating back to the mountain gate.


    On the test square not far away, many warriors were even more shocked and greatly admired by elder Ji''s methods.


    "Incredible! It''s incredible


    "Is this the means of the strong in the quasi metaphysical realm? How terrible


    "This boy is going to die!"


    "Hum! Even if you dare to fight against the strong in the quasi metaphysical realm, you are looking for death! "


    People looked different, some sighed in secret, some shook their heads and sneered, ready to see Jiang Tian''s jokes.


    Bang bang!


    Jiang Tian suddenly heard a few deep explosions, which seemed to be unable to bear the pressure of the quasi metaphysical realm, and his body was already under great pressure.


    "Ha ha! Boy, what''s the matter? Is it hard to bear the pressure of the quasi xuanjing? Now I kneel down and kowtow. What I said before still counts. If I am stubborn and unrepentant, I won''t be polite! "


    Elder Ji roared with laughter, and his whole body exuded a strong breath, which attracted people''s attention and great admiration.


    It is this effect that he wanted. The previous depression was swept away, and he was arrogant and unruly under the admiration of his disciples, just like a powerful man in the world.


    "So you want me to give in. Hum, I''m afraid your strength is not enough!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked very disdainful.For him, there is no pain in this degree of coercion. You know, a few days ago, under the bombardment of the grey robed elder of the Shengxuan palace, he has made a small progress in the body of the tyrant.


    Now, in the face of elder Ji''s oppression, there is no hard feeling at all.


    Bang bang!


    Jiang Tian''s arms vibrated, and several deep explosions were heard from his body.


    Boom!


    The dull roar followed, and the piercing purple light circled around him like a long purple dragon, and kept on circling him, holding up elder Ji''s pressure.


    "Hiss! This How could that be possible? "


    "My God! He has once again shouldered the authority of elder Ji! "


    "Hiss! Incredible


    "What is the origin of this boy? Why is qualification so good? "


    There was a burst of warm exclamation around the mountain gate, and everyone was shocked by Jiang Tian''s performance.


    If he held up the authority of elder Ji at one time, it was somewhat surprising to some people. Now it is a complete shock to them.


    They can''t imagine how a younger generation of lunar rover can withstand the impact of the powerful people in the quasi metaphysical realm. This is really incredible.


    "Enough!" Suddenly, a violent drink came from elder Ji.


    The thunder like sound reverberated inside and outside the mountain gate, which made people twitch and changed their faces.


    The strong anger almost does not need to feel it clearly. People are shocked. They understand that elder Ji is completely angry!


    "Boy, I have given you enough opportunities, but you are always arrogant and aggressive. This time, I will teach you a lesson no matter what!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, elder Ji''s eyes shrank, and his right palm suddenly patted Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss! Elder Ji has made a move


    "It''s over! The boy is dead


    "Ha ha! He deserves it


    "Yes! A rogue in the moon range dares to challenge the strong one in the quasi metaphysical realm. This is what he deserves! "


    Around the mountain gate, there was a warm exclamation. Some people felt sorry for Jiang Tian, but others hated him for his immortality and cursed him wantonly.


    In the void, the white light is shining, and the huge white palm print with the power of startling the sky falls down, and it can''t help but cover Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Boom!


    The heavy noise made the Mountain Gate shake wildly, and the surrounding ground and mountains shook. All of them were shocked and shocked by elder Ji''s powerful means.


    "Is this the strength of the strong in the quasi metaphysical realm?"


    "It''s amazing


    "I don''t know when can I have such cultivation?"


    "Hum! I am now in the late stage of Chongyang state. As long as I join tianluozong and practice hard, it will not take ten years or eight years to reach or accept this level! "


    The warm voice of discussion spread and spread among the people. The fiery eyes were fixed on elder Ji, full of awe and worship.


    This is the realm they admire. This is the power they desire. To enter tianluozong''s practice, is it not to have such a powerful power one day?


    At this moment, people were subdued by the means of elder Ji, and their hearts were filled with incomparable worship.


    Boom!


    The roar gradually subsided, and the gravel fell in front of the mountain gate, making a crash sound. There was a gravel rain as follows.


    In the void, the grass crumbs were flying, as if countless locusts were circling and flying, and gradually revealed the scene ahead.


    "Hum! If I''m right, you''re just a beginner in the quasi metaphysical realm. Is there a long way to go in order to achieve the true cultivation of metaphysical realm? "


    A sneer suddenly rang out, and the golden light in front of Jiang Tian''s body flashed away, dispersing the flying grass crumbs.


    Pieces of debris floated down, as if a layer of green snow on the gravel scattered on the ground.


    Jiang Tian just stepped back a few feet, but he was not hurt at all. He still stood still, with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "My God! He didn''t die? "


    "Hiss! How can he resist elder Ji''s palm power? "


    In front of the mountain gate, people were shocked for a moment. They looked at Jiang Tian with an incredible look, and the corners of their eyes twitched.


    "How could that happen?" Ji Chang''s face changed. He exclaimed, and his eyes twitched.


    Although this palm didn''t exert all its strength just now, it still has the power of a strong person in the quasi metaphysical realm. Even the warrior at the peak of Chongyang realm can''t resist it at all, let alone a follower of moon realm.


    What means did the boy in purple use?


    What magic weapon is that flash of gold just now?


    Elder Ji''s eyes flashed, and he was puzzled for a moment.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he roared and started again!


    White light giant palm appeared again, but its power suddenly doubled!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned and became dignified.


    Although he was not afraid of the other side''s hand, this elder Ji was a strong man in the quasi metaphysical realm after all. If he really wanted to fight for life and death, he would not get any advantage.


    Besides, this is before the gate of tianluozong after all. Even if he is more confident, he will not be impulsive to challenge a sect by himself.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, and made a decision in an instant.


    Facing the white light giant palm, the right arm suddenly waved out.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, the golden light of the void is in full swing, and three terrible roars suddenly ring out. After the golden light flashes three times, the white light palm print suddenly breaks into four pieces, and turns into four groups of violent spiritual power, and spreads out in disorder!


    "Hiss! What is that? " Elder Ji''s face changed greatly and was shocked.


    The crowd was even more dazzled by the corner of their eyes. For a moment, they were deeply shocked and could hardly speak.


    However, after the explosion of the white light palmprint, the huge pressure still came, roaring down towards Jiang Tian.


    "It''s time!"


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian recalled the skeleton of the giant demon''s hand, swayed backward and swept away. Under the pressure of the white light palm print, he drove a flying boat to the sky.


    "Tianluozong really let me down. I''m leaving!"


    "Boy, don''t go!"


    Seeing that the flying boat was about to speed up its escape, elder Ji jumped into the air with a violent drink and clapped his palms in a staggered way, so that he would blow the boat down directly.


    However, at this time, there were two golden lights flying from the boat, and a surprising power burst out under the twisting of left and right sides.


    There''s a big bang!


    The golden light illuminates the void and releases a terrible pressure, which blocks elder Ji''s palm power.


    Boom!


    However, the violent palm power or hard raw, swallowed up the prestige of the golden light, the next moment will be toward the boat a cover and go.


    However, after this short delay, Jiang Tian has already urged the boat to break through the sky. At the same time, two golden lights hover in the air, avoiding elder Ji''s obstruction, and flying like lightning to Jiang Tian, they flash away and disappear.


    "Damn it!"


    Elder Ji''s eyes were wild and his face was very blue.


    The strong man of the quasi xuanjing realm lost his hand in front of a younger generation of moon hunting realm, which made him blush.After a burst of exclamation, there was a strange silence in front of the mountain gate.


    Everyone looked at elder Ji, but they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Elder Ji''s face was extremely ugly. Looking back on all the things just now, his face was hot, as if he had been slapped several times.


    "Ji Elder Ji... " Several deacon students were embarrassed and stopped trying to speak.


    "Asshole! It''s all because you don''t do a good job. If not, why should I do it? " Elder Ji''s face was gloomy and he yelled at him.


    "Yes, yes! It''s all our fault! "


    "Elder Ji, don''t be angry. I know my mistake."


    "Hum! It''s the boy who runs too fast, otherwise there must be only one way to die


    "Elder Ji scared him away as soon as he made a move. It can be seen that the boy has no real ability, just a embroidered pillow."


    Several people continue to comfort Ji elder, forced to save some face for him.


    "Stop it! If I don''t have something important to do with me, I can''t let him escape. Business matters at the moment. I''ll continue to recruit students for testing. "


    Elder Ji stepped down on the slope and swayed to the test square.


    After a few moments, the red robed disciple came up and bowed down and said, "elder Ji, this boy can''t enter our Tianluo sect. He will certainly go to another sect."


    "By the way, Jin Yuanzong is also recruiting new people recently. Maybe the boy will go there and try his luck."


    Several red robed disciples looked at each other and talked.


    "Hum! This kind of rampant person, still want to worship Jin Yuanzong? Dream


    Ji elder smell speech eyebrow a frown, slightly a ponder, corner of the mouth suddenly swept up a deep sneer.


    With a shake of the right hand, a herald goes into the void and disappears in a flash!


    ¡­¡­


    The silver boat broke through the sky and galloped. Jiang Tian took the topographic map of the surrounding area and examined it attentively. The next target was Jin Yuanzong.


    The next morning, Jiang Tian arrived at Jin Yuanzong, intending to worship the mountain gate.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, there was a burst of wanton ridicule.


    "The silver boat, the boy in purple, the cultivation in the moon It''s not wrong, it''s him


    "Ha ha, it''s a daydream that you want to join the sect if you offend our old elder''s friends!"


    "Hum! Elder Gu is still too polite. If he directly gives him a bad example, I will teach him a good lesson and then blow him down the mountain! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "What do you know? As far as I know, it''s this boy who had a conflict with the Tianluo sect''s Apprentice elder. It doesn''t have much to do with Jin Yuanzong, but it happened that the boy was really out of luck. If he knew that elder Ji of Tianluo sect had been friends with our ancient Presbyterian for many years, he would have been very sorry for that! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, this boy is really in bad luck. It''s also a trouble for such a headstrong youth to get income from the family!"


    "Yes! Let''s say that we jinyuanzong also want to thank elder Ji of tianluozong. If he hadn''t been summoned by him, we might have accepted this lengtouqing! "


    Just before Jiang Tiangang came to the mountain gate, he saw several mountain guarding disciples pointing at him, shaking their heads and sneering at him. His eyes were full of contempt and K contempt.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his eyes gradually cooled down.


    With his perceptual ability far beyond ordinary people, he naturally heard what the other party was talking about, and his heart was filled with depression.


    He didn''t expect that elder Ji of Tianluo sect and the elder of Jin Yuanzong would be friends.


    Although I don''t know what the status of this ancient elder of jinyuanzong is, there is no doubt that today he wants to become a member of jinyuanzong. I''m afraid he has little hope.


    "What a shame! I didn''t expect that elder Ji was such a mean and shameless villain. It''s really despicable that the elder of every clan must report his revenge like this! "


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, looking at the huge gold characters on the gate archway of jinyuanzong, he could not help shaking his head and sneering, and his face became very disdainful.


    "Hum! I thought Jin Yuanzong would be better, but I didn''t expect to have a virtue with Tianluo Zong! "


    "Boy! What are you muttering about


    "Boy! This is the important place of jinyuanzongshanmen. What are you here for


    After seeing Jiang Tian, several mountain guards turned their eyes and pretended not to know his origin. They frowned solemnly and asked.


    Jiang Tian had already heard their murmur, and when he looked at the situation, he suddenly sneered.


    He shook his head with a smile and looked extremely disdainful. He said coldly, "nothing. I''m tired of driving. I want to find a place to rest my feet and urinate by the way."


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of several people on the opposite side all changed, and they fell into silence for a moment.


    They had no idea that the young man should be so wild that they did not know how to respond for a moment. After holding back for a while, several people immediately became angry.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Boy, did you eat leopard gall?"


    "Dare to challenge at the gate of jinyuanzong mountain, boy, you are asking for trouble!"


    "Just a ranger of the moon, dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of our Chongyang master. I don''t know where you are confident?"


    The four mountain guarding disciples were furious and scolded Jiang Tian.


    Although the ancient elder just told them to keep the boy in purple out of the door, they had to teach the old man a good lesson about the arrogant and boundless land of the moon.


    Such ants dare to attack and insult the Mountain Gate wantonly. If it is spread out, where is the majesty of Jin Yuanzong?


    "Boy, I think you are impatient to live. How dare you challenge us at the gate of jinyuanzong?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give him a good lesson, let him know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the two men rushed out.


    The ancient elder has already explained that the boy in purple is said to have achieved extraordinary accomplishments, so that they should not be careless.


    But they don''t think much of it. Even if they are strong enough, where can they be?


    Even if he can compete with a Chongyang master, can he still resist two?


    "Boy, remember, don''t be so arrogant in the future!"


    "As a foreign warrior like you, you must know that canglan''s three major gates are not something you can challenge!"


    Boom!


    In the sound of fury, two golden palm prints roared down, and one wave of spiritual power that was visible to the naked eye suddenly rippled open, setting off a wave of spiritual power.


    These two mountain guarding disciples are really good at cultivation. They are also masters at the peak level of Chongyang state.


    Unfortunately, when they met Jiang Tian, they were doomed to have bad luck.


    "Jin Yuanzong really has the same virtue as Tianluo Zong. I didn''t provoke you, but you provoked me. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his breath suddenly rose.


    Boom!


    A dull roar followed, the purple light in the void suddenly lit up, a strong breath rolled up, directly shocked two people.


    Bang Bang two stuffy hum, two people fell to the ground in confusion, facial expression became extremely ugly.


    "Hiss! Why is this boy so good? "


    "No! The ancient elder just said that he had great strength, but he didn''t explain that he had such high strength? "


    "Accident, must be accident!"


    The two mountain guarding disciples looked at each other with suspicious eyes. If they were not sure that there was only one person coming, they would even think that someone was secretly attacking."What the hell?"


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    The other two mountain guarding disciples frowned, puzzled and asked coldly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a moment of carelessness."


    "Hum! Boy, you''re in trouble. Now you can''t finish a lesson. You still have to pay for your arrogance


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, two disciples of Jin Yuanzong rushed out in anger, Shua Shua Shua, and the empty shadow of their palms flashed toward Jiang Tian.


    "I''ve saved my hand. You''re so ungrateful to be so ungrateful!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and his right palm clapped in the air. The purple light flashed through the void, and the powerful spiritual power wave directly blew them away.


    "Ah


    "Damn it!"


    After two screams, two people spurt blood to fall on the ground, extremely embarrassed.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Why is this boy so strong?"


    The other two finally found out that it was not right. If the two companions suffered a loss for the first time, they could also use "carelessness" to explain it, then this time they were hurt, it would not make sense.


    "Jin Yuanzong''s dignity can not be provoked. Let''s teach him a lesson together!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the four men rushed out at the same time, their fists and palms pounded toward Jiang Tian.


    "Good come!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, his fists shake, and he bursts out.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the sky, and the shadow of two purple fists burst in the air. Among them, the four figures in the scream fell back in confusion and vomited blood on the ground.


    "No No way


    "Damn it What is the origin of this boy


    "Is he really pursuing the moon?"


    "I''m afraid that the ordinary top martial artists of Chongyang realm don''t have such strength!"


    The four of them are also the top martial artists of Chongyang mountain, but they can''t stand a blow in front of the younger generation of moon hunting realm, which is really shocking.


    "Boy, don''t leave if you have the ability!"


    "Go and call the elder!"


    The two deacon disciples got up in a panic and ran inside the gate. The other two retreated to the gate and looked at Jiang Tian with a watchful look in their eyes. They were afraid that he would attack again.


    "Hum! You asked for it. No wonder I am! "


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian turns around and walks away, with no intention of staying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    make fun of!


    Jinyuanzong is one of the three main sects of canglan. Once he comes to several quasi xuanjing elders, he will surely suffer losses.


    No matter how confident he was, Jiang Tian was not stupid to that extent.


    With a cold smile, he turned around and drove a boat, and then he broke away.


    As soon as Jiang Tiangang left, the two mountain guarding disciples in front of the Mountain Gate immediately recovered their bravery!


    "Boy, don''t leave if you have the ability!"


    "Hum! If you offend Jin Yuanzong, you won''t have a good life in the future


    The two men covered their dull chest and pointed at the flying boat which was far away from the sky and scolded.


    Boom!


    A moment later, a silver robed elder of the quasi xuanjing kingdom came down from the sky with a strong breath, and his body fell in front of the Mountain Gate in a flash.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as the elder silver landed, he frowned and asked, looking at the two injured mountain guarding disciples with a look of anger.


    "Old master!"


    "Elder! It''s the boy in purple. He not only provoked the mountain gate, but also hurt us! "


    "Elder Gu is in charge of us."


    "All right With a big wave of his hand, the elder frowned, "what''s the matter with the boy in purple? Tell me more clearly!"


    The four mountain guarding disciples looked at each other and immediately responded to each other and immediately came forward to spit out bitterness.


    "Elder Gu, the boy in purple from Tianluo Zong that you asked us to coax away..."


    "What? How can he hurt the four of you The old elder frowned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "This..." Several people smell speech, facial expression is stiff, look at each other, speechless.


    "This Cough, maybe we are too careless, or maybe the boy used some Yin moves? "


    Four people suffocate for a moment, forced to explain.


    "Enough!" With a big wave of his hand, the old elder''s eyes were suspicious, but his mind was full of ups and downs.


    These disciples certainly did not dare to cheat him. That is to say, the boy in purple who was coaxed out from the gate of tianluozong mountain had only the cultivation of moon range realm, but his real strength was not inferior to the four top martial artists of Chongyang realm!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    The old elder shrunk his eyes and was surprised.


    Such strength, even compared with those talents of Jin Yuanzong, is not far behind, and is still a first-class talent with excellent qualifications!


    "Damn it!" The ancient elder gritted his teeth and scolded secretly. In his mind, the shadow of Luo Zong Ji''s old face with a bad smile flashed through his mind. He was angry and scolded more than once.


    "What a shame! Gu Mou was cheated


    "Well?"


    "Elder Gu, what''s going on?"


    Several mountain guarding disciples were puzzled and asked in a hurry.


    "Nothing! This matter has nothing to do with you. If that boy in purple comes back again, bring him to see me. Don''t neglect him! "


    "Why What? "


    "Elder Gu This What''s the matter? "


    The faces of several mountain guarding disciples changed and were greatly surprised.


    "No nonsense! Do as I say


    "Yes! Yes, I do Although they had doubts, they did not dare to disobey the orders of the elder. They could only bear to promise.


    The ancient elder snorted coldly. He scolded a few words in his heart, and then he ran away towards the mountain gate.


    At this moment, he was not angry because his disciples were beaten. On the contrary, he was regretting that he had missed a rare talent.


    If it was not for my own carelessness and blindly listened to the message of the elder Tianluo Zongji, how could he miss such a good opportunity?


    "Elder Ji, elder Ji, you and I have been friends for many years. I didn''t expect that in this matter, you should pit Gu. Next time we meet, I must ask you clearly! Hum


    The ancient elder brushed his sleeves and snorted coldly. He ran away quickly.


    Although he would like to know what the young man who made elder Ji hate his teeth itch to summon him and suppress him, he also hoped that he could return to his family again, but he knew that it was basically impossible.


    "Oh! Good luck, a genius, so missed! "


    The ancient elder shook his head and sighed, and his body quickly disappeared in the clouds surrounding the gate of jinyuanzong.


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, he was rejected by two families, and he was also very upset.


    "It''s said that the recruitment of new apprentices in cangyun sect has been over for a long time. I''m afraid there is no chance to go there at this time."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. His eyes flickered and he thought about his next step.


    Su Wan came earlier than him. It was possible for Su Wan to enter any sect. He had to stand up first and then look for information from the other side.


    On the deck of the boat, Jiang Tian took the topographic map of canglan kingdom in his hand and looked at it attentively.


    Moving forward in this direction is where cangyunzong, one of the three major gates, is located. After cangyun Zong, cangjing is going forward.


    That is to say, if he can''t get into cangyunzong, he will have to take a chance in yuncangjing.However, he was very clear that Vice General Yu had once said something. The two top major sects of canglan state, namely, the burning heaven sect and the Hunyuan sect, were extremely strict in recruiting their disciples. They had always recruited only local talents of canglan state, so as to recruit foreign warriors.


    In this way, if you miss Cang yunzong, Jiang Tian will basically have no chance with canglan''s first-class sect.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian could not help frowning slightly, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Although canglan state martial arts road is prosperous, if it can not be practiced in the first-class sect, its effect will be greatly reduced.


    Although with Jiang Tian''s talent and potential, even if he doesn''t enter the first-class sect, he can still make a name for himself, but after all, it''s a choice that can''t be made unless he is inferior to him.


    If possible, he still hopes that he can practice in such a huge force as the three major gates.


    Because these forces have the same extraordinary talent, with these people, the growth rate of martial arts cultivation is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary sects.


    "Whether it''s OK or not, we have to try it!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, put away the topographic map in his hand and looked up at the cloud. The gate of cangyun clan was looming in the cloud!


    ¡­¡­


    A silver light flashed through the sky and fell in front of cangyun Zong and fell in front of the mountain gate.


    As soon as the silver boat stopped, a boy in purple fell on the ground longitudinally and stepped slowly towards the mountain gate.


    "Is this cangyunzong?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed. As soon as he landed, he felt a strong aura.


    Compared with tianluozong, this aura seems to be inferior to tianluozong, but it is comparable with jinyuanzong. It is much stronger than Zixing college in qingxuanzhong.


    "It''s no wonder that canglan country has a lot of talents and can become a famous large country. All the mountain gates occupied by the three main gates are all smart and beautiful places. It''s not surprising that such a place cultivates a lot of natural pride."


    Jiang Tian nodded deeply and sighed in his heart. After a while, he came to Cang and went to Zongshan gate.


    There was a deep breath on the black stone tablet, which was Zhangxu high in front of him. Jiang Tian looked at it with concentration and his eyes were long. He was stunned.


    "This stone tablet, it seems a little strange!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    When Jiang Tian was in a trance, the cold drink of the mountain guarding disciples rang out in front of the mountain gate.


    "Who is coming?"


    "Cangyun Mountain Gate is an important place. No one is allowed to enter. Leave quickly!"


    The two mountain guarding disciples asked coldly, arousing Jiang Tian, who was in a trance.


    "Several senior brothers are invited. I come here in admiration. I''m ready to go to cangyunzong. Can you do me a favor?"


    Jiang Tianzheng asked solemnly.


    "What?"


    "Do you want to vote?"


    The two mountain guarding disciples looked at each other, slightly stunned, then shook their heads and sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha, when is it? Are you dreaming?"


    "It''s been more than half a month since we accepted disciples. Even if you want to join the sect, you have to be sincere. Do you think you have great face when you come to join us?"


    The mountain guarding disciple shook his head and sneered, and there was no irony in his words.


    There are many martial artists who come here in admiration, but all of them will come to cangyun sect''s apprenticeship day without exception. It''s true that no one comes back to join the school after such a long time.


    Cangyun Zong is not a tavern. No one said that someone would rush out to serve him.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "of course, I know that the enrollment is over, but I still want to see if there is a chance to be able to join the sect?"


    "Hum! Don''t dream


    "Boy, you are too late. The clan will not make an exception for a small disciple of you. You''d better not waste your time and go!"


    The two mountain guards shook their heads and laughed, indicating that Jiang Tian would not waste his time.


    Especially when they saw that Jiang Tian was still a young man in the moon range, they shook his head and laughed at him.


    Fortunately, they did not have obvious malice, and Jiang Tian did not go to his heart.


    Jiang Tian was silent for a moment. Knowing that things were not easy to change, he shook his head and sighed, and turned his eyes to the xuanyang tablet again.


    "Well! Why don''t you go yet


    "What is the boy doing?"


    When the two mountain guarding disciples looked at the scene, they could not help but feel strange.


    Again, the other side is looking at xuanyang stele.


    "It''s a pity that if you come half a month earlier, you may have a chance to see the grand scene of accepting apprentices!"


    "But even so, I''m afraid it''s useless. You can''t make it into the top 100 because of your shallow cultivation. Even if you get into the top 100, I''m afraid it won''t light up the xuanyang monument."


    The two mountain guards shook their heads and sneered and talked to each other.


    "Light up xuanyang stele?"


    Jiang Tian''s face moved when he heard the speech, but he was not interested.


    "Excuse me, do you think lighting up the xuanyang stele means that you have obtained the entry qualification?"


    Two people smell speech a smile.


    "Yes! But that would have to be half a month ago. "


    "Hehe, don''t say you are a junior of moon range realm now. Even if the top experts of Chongyang realm come and go, xuanyang monument has already fallen into silence. No matter how you urge it, you can''t light it any more. If you want to join the sect, wait three years."


    "Three years?"


    Jiang Tian sighed in silence.


    If he worked hard for three years, I''m afraid he would have entered the level of Chongyang, and his strength would have soared many times.


    He can''t afford to waste such a long time.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed: "what you mean is that xuanyang stele only counts when it is lit during the apprentice test, and it''s useless to light it at other times?"


    Two mountain guarding disciples sneered and shook their heads: "no, you don''t understand what I mean. Xuanyang stele is associated with a forbidden array of zongmen. It wakes up once every three years. Then it will be the day for cangyun sect to accept new disciples. Only at that time, the xuanyang stele could be lit up. At other times, no matter how talented you are, you can''t light it up! "


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian was not surprised but pleased when he heard the speech. His face moved and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    When the two mountain guarding disciples saw his reaction, they couldn''t help laughing more brightly.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you think too much. In the history of cangyunzong, no one has been able to light the xuanyang stele during the silence. You don''t have to think about it."


    "Ha ha, it''s speechless for a warrior to dream such a beautiful dream!"


    They slowly shake their heads and look at Jiang Tian with a sneer.


    "What? Someone wants to light the xuanyang monument! Did I hear you right? "


    Suddenly with a sneer, a white robed disciple came flying from the outside of the mountain, fell in front of the gate and picked up the steps.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian just frowned slightly, but did not pay attention to it.


    However, the two mountain guarding disciples were very bright in front of their eyes and quickly bowed their hands to salute.


    "Senior brother Xun!"


    "Why is senior brother Xun so clever?"


    They looked at the visitor, a pair of courteous color, it seems that each other''s status is not low.


    The white robed disciple patted the bright silver cloud pattern on the cuff, and looked extremely arrogant. He glanced at them coldly, and then turned to look at Jiang Tian with a look of disdain."Who is he and what does he come here for?" Senior brother Xun frowned and asked, looking at Jiang Tian with a look of disdain.


    "Ha ha, this is a disciple who came to join the sect."


    "Elder martial brother Xun, just ignore him."


    The two mountain guarding disciples said with a smile on their faces.


    "Touzong?" Senior brother Xun shook his head and sneered. He looked up and down at Jiang Tian. His eyes fell on the xuanyang stele in front of him.


    "Hum! No wonder that you are not ashamed to say that you want to light up the xuanyang stele. Ouch, it''s still a "genius" to explore the moon? Hehe, it''s amazing


    Elder martial brother Xun''s expression is exaggerated and his voice is deliberately loud, for fear that Jiang Tian can''t hear him.


    Jiang Tian is still concentrating on the strange waves on the xuanyang stele. He still ignores the sarcasm of this senior brother Xun.


    However, in the other side''s view, this kind of reaction is extremely contemptuous and provocative!


    "Well? Boy, it''s very good! Hum! If a piece of rubbish from the moon range can light up the xuanyang stele, then all the bricks and tiles will become fine! "


    "Oh? Ha ha ha


    "Elder martial brother Xun is really funny!"


    The two mountain guards couldn''t help laughing.


    This voice immediately attracted the disciples who came in and out of the mountain gate to stop and watch. After a while, dozens of people gathered.


    "What does this boy do?"


    "It''s said that they came to join the sect!"


    "What? Is it too naive for him to come and vote at this time? "


    "It seems that I still have the idea of making xuanyang stele."


    "Ha ha! Just him? A rover in the moon, also want to light up xuanyang stele? Ha ha ha ha, how could it be? "


    Everyone laughed and pointed to Jiang Tian.


    Elder martial brother Xun didn''t seem to enjoy himself. He gave a cold smile and waved his big hand: "fellow students, I''ll bet that he won''t light up the xuanyang monument. Even if he can make xuanyang monument have a trace of reaction, it''s a miracle! If he really can light up, I Xun Hao will eat the xuanyang stele! "


    "Oh? Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha! If he can light up xuanyang stele, I will screw my head off and kick it as a ball! "


    "I also bet, if he can light up xuanyang monument, I am willing to eat excrement in public!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Several young martial artists with similar accomplishments talked incessantly. One by one, they were full of energy and were obviously rich.


    "The late stage of Chongyang state!"


    Jiang Tian could feel the breath of their cultivation without turning his head. He was a little surprised.


    These people''s cultivation level is not weak, and seems to be better than the top talents of Zixing college. But it is not difficult to find out from their talks that they are not sure to join the three major schools!


    "Has canglan reached such a high level of martial arts?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was absorbed in meditation.


    Take qingxuanguo as an example, the highest ranked disciple in Zixing College''s Tianjiao list has barely reached the peak of Chongyang realm. It''s really surprising that these people who went to the three major schools to become masters already have the strength of the later stage of moon range realm.


    Looking around, except for him, there is hardly a second man in the inn.


    Jiang Tian can''t help sighing that canglan and Qingxuan''s martial arts standards are really huge.


    However, these are not important to him. What is important is that he can get a lot of information about the three major doors in this restaurant without asking questions.


    "Cangyunzong''s apprenticeship has ended so quickly. It seems that I can only go to tianluozong and jinyuanzong to try my luck."


    After eating the food and wine, Jiang Tian has made up his mind and leaves the inn in a hurry after checking out.


    Although those martial artists in Chongyang area were not sure that they could successfully join the sect, he was still very confident. Although the realm was also an important standard to measure his accomplishments, in the final analysis, he still had to see the real combat power.


    Because only combat power can determine the final victory and defeat. Only combat strength is the only criterion to measure the strength of a warrior!


    ¡­¡­


    Then, without further hesitation, Jiang Tian directly sailed out of Wangdu and flew away toward the direction of canglan capital.


    On the deck of the boat, he took a topographic map of canglan kingdom in his hand, and his eyes flashed and thought.


    Each of the three major gates occupies a large mountain range, which is not in the capital of canglan country. The nearest one is tianluozong.


    "Tianluozong!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and silently urged him. The boat under his feet was emasculated again.


    Whoosh!


    The silver boat rowed empty, leaving a long silver light, toward the direction of tianluozong.


    A few days later, the capital of canglan is far away!


    ¡­¡­


    Cangjing is located in a continuous mountain range. To the west of Kyoto, a large number of mountain peaks are towering into the clouds. You can''t see the edge at a glance. Here is the gate of tianluozong.


    "All of you, line up ahead and wait for the ceremony to begin!"


    In the open space in front of tianluozong Mountain Gate, under a towering tree with thick branches and leaves, many young warriors gathered together to wait for the entrance test.


    From time to time, there was a lot of noise in the crowd, some of whom had just arrived, others had been here for several days, and they were already impatient.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been here for nearly five days. Why hasn''t the entry test started yet?"


    "I''ve been here for three days. How could Luo Zong do this day? How could he neglect such an important thing as the admission test?"


    A few big and strong white robed warriors gathered together, their brows were tight, and they could not help venting their depression.


    "Important? Oh, you are so naive


    "Well?"


    When they heard this, they turned around and saw a young man with a dark complexion and a mature face. He shook his head and laughed and looked at them with disdain.


    "What do you say, sir?" The strong white robed warriors frowned and questioned, as if dissatisfied with each other''s statement.


    "Why? Hum, you don''t want to think about tianluozong. It''s the first of the three major sects. How many people can''t get into tianluozong even though they are in a hurry. Are you still bothered? What a silence The mature young warrior shook his head and sneered, and cast scorn on several white robed warriors.


    "You..." A white robed warrior would retort as soon as his face sank, but he was held by his companion.


    "What he said is true. Let''s wait patiently."


    "Yes! Tianluozong is the most powerful one among the three major schools. The disciples who have not passed the entrance test are just outsiders and have no bargaining qualification at all. "


    "Ha ha, don''t say five days, as long as I can enter tianluozong, I can wait for five months or five years!"


    "Yes! As long as you enter tianluozong, you can enjoy rich cultivation resources, have the opportunity to learn powerful skills and get the guidance of famous teachers. What is the cost of this


    Hearing the conversation between the two sides, the warriors nearby immediately expressed their opinions. Almost all of them fell to the ground and inclined to tianluozong, as if this would make it easier for them to pass the entrance test.


    Several white robed warriors looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed, and had to put down their arrogant airs.


    Yes, in their respective cities, they may have extraordinary identity and proud qualification, but before tianluozong, this giant, they have no qualification to be proud.Also can only be obediently lowered head, waiting for the other party''s inspection and selection, in order to be able to smoothly enter the clan.


    A few days later, a bell rang out from the gate of the temple.


    In front of the gate, several deacons'' eyes lit up and waved their hands, indicating that they would go to the square for testing!


    Under the instruction of the silver robe elder, those red robed disciples have already played with the array and arranged the instruments for the entrance test one by one, ready to test the qualification of these new people.


    "At last


    "Great, I''ve been preparing for several years to get into tianluozong. I''m going to be selected anyway!"


    "Come on, I can''t wait!"


    The spirit of the crowd was greatly improved, and the enthusiasm surged into the test square.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a silver light came from the horizon, breaking through the sky quickly, and then fell in front of the gate of tianluozong.


    "I finally caught up. Fortunately, it''s not too late!"


    On the silver boat, a boy in purple flashed his eyes, and his face was radiant with joy.


    This young man is no one else. It is Jiang Tian who has been on the road for many days and is ready to join tianluozong!


    "Why! What is that man


    "Oh! He still came by boat. I guess he is the son of a noble family in which city? "


    "Maybe it''s a talented disciple of a small sect. It''s estimated that the cultivation potential there has been exhausted, and he has caught up with tianluozong to accept his disciples, and then he comes here!"


    Seeing the flying boat with a long silver light in the air, several deacons in red pointed at it, but the expression was somewhat complicated.


    Some people have a sneer at the corners of their mouth, some have a trace of envy in their eyes, and some people have a face that they don''t want to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Although the martial arts of canglan state are very prosperous, and various cultivation resources, natural materials and earth treasures are extremely rich, this does not mean that all martial arts practitioners are very rich.


    Like all other countries, some of them are from rich families, some are from ordinary families, and there is a very obvious distinction between the rich and the poor.


    Most of the Deacon disciples guarding the mountain gate are of ordinary origin, and their aptitude is not particularly good. When they see the dazzling silver boat, they feel envious and envious subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, I think some younger martial brothers think too much! Maybe he was just passing by. He was able to control a flying boat to escape at such a speed. His accomplishments must not be underestimated. Maybe he is a young master of a rich family! "


    The head of a tall deacon disciple shook his head and sneered and said slowly.


    "Elder martial brother Yu is right!"


    "Maybe it''s possible!"


    The crowd nodded in succession, but their looks became relaxed.


    But soon, they frown and look embarrassed.


    In particular, the elder martial brother, who watched the silver boat slanting down and landed in front of the Mountain Gate with a huge momentum. His face became very cold.


    "Why? I''m really here to join the school! "


    "With such a strong momentum, I can''t help but have the highest cultivation of Chongyang state!"


    "This man must be of extraordinary wealth and probably a genius of extraordinary quality. Once he enters the sect, he is bound to be extraordinary. We''d better get familiar with him as soon as possible."


    "Hum..." Elder martial brother Yu snorted coldly. The cold light in his eyes flashed. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He was stunned to swallow his words back.


    Some of my companions are right. Such characters must be quite extraordinary. After entering the sect, they will definitely be focused on training. Their future achievements will be extraordinary, and their status will naturally be quite extraordinary. They can not offend them.


    Even if they have some jealousy, they can''t show it in person.


    Rumble!


    The boat fell down with a strong momentum, rolling up a cloud of smoke, and then, a boy in purple fell to the ground in a flash.


    Whoosh!


    The light of the silver boat flashed into a silver light and disappeared in front of him, but he took it away.


    "Hiss! As expected, it is a magic weapon of high-grade flying! "


    "This man must be of extraordinary wealth!"


    "Why? incorrect! How can you be a young man in the moon range? "


    "How can Eh? It''s really a young man on the moon! "


    They looked at the boy in purple with astonishment and looked different for a moment.


    After a brief silence, elder martial brother Yu shook his head and sneered and began to speak.


    "Hum! What kind of character should I be? It turns out that I''m just a pawn in the moon realm! "


    "Hehe, the pomp is not small. I don''t know which city he is?"


    "Hum, no matter which city he is, this qualification alone has no entry qualification!"


    "Tianluozong Mountain Gate is an important place. No one else is allowed to go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, elder martial brother Yu''s red robe sleeve is like a flame, hunting in the air, and yelling at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and glanced at them. He found that the deacons'' eyes were not good.


    However, he came to invest in the clan, not to seek trouble. This kind of small measure is not worth worrying about.


    "Several, I come here in admiration to participate in the recruitment selection of tianluozong!" Jiang Tian''s eyes were light and he said.


    The four deacon disciples sneered at the speech and shook their heads at each other.


    "Hum! Indeed, I''m here to participate in the selection


    "Boy, did you make a mistake?"


    "Ha ha, you still want to be a member of tianluozong? It''s daydreaming


    "Hum! Boy, tianluozong only accepts genius, not waste. You''d better go back and forth from where, don''t waste time here


    Elder martial brother Yu shook his head and sneered at him. He looked at Jiang Tian with scorn in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian frowns when he hears the speech, but he doesn''t expect that the other party will have such an attitude. His face sinks slightly.


    "Is this how tianluozong treats guests?" Jiang Tianshen asked.


    "What?"


    "Guest? Just him? Return the guests


    "Ha ha! This is the biggest joke I''ve heard today Several deacon disciples shook their heads and laughed, and looked at Jiang Tian with an idiot''s eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Go to the test square!"


    Seeing that there were many martial arts people around him, elder martial brother Yu''s face suddenly sank and broke into a fury.


    Those people were scolded by him, although they were not happy in their hearts, but considering that they were coming to join the division now, they did not dare to contradict him, so they could only bite their teeth and endure.


    "Go, go, go!"


    "The arm can''t twist the thigh. We haven''t passed the test. How dare we argue with them?"


    "This guy in purple is really ignorant. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. It''s very kind of him. If he wants to join the sect, he is so tough on the Deacon''s disciples. What a fool!""What are you doing with your leisure? Even if you enter the clan, you will be beaten into a pig''s head sooner or later!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Let''s take care of ourselves first. Other people''s hearts are really out of control."


    People shake their heads and sigh, and then accelerate their pace to rush into the test square.


    Jiang Tian was blocked by several deacon disciples. They occupied the passage to the square and made it clear that he did not want him to pass.


    "You deserve to say you are a guest?" Elder martial brother Yu''s eyes were taken back from the others. He shook his head and sneered at Jiang Tian.


    "You are not qualified to participate in the entrance test. How can you be a guest of tianluozong?"


    As soon as elder martial brother Yu''s voice fell, several other deacon disciples immediately burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! He really takes himself seriously! "


    "This kind of person is really conceited and arrogant


    "I think this boy is a stupid young man. He''s not a good man! Ha ha ha


    A few people burst out laughing and looked at Jiang Tian with scorn in their eyes, not to mention any courtesy or even a trace of respect.


    "Enough!" Suddenly a cold drink, a few people''s mind a shock, as if someone held the neck, cold laughter suddenly stopped.


    "It''s really disappointing that tianluozong has people like you!"


    After a moment of silence, the four deacon students'' faces sank and became very angry.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "Dare you say that again?"


    "How dare you point out to us, boy, are you impatient?"


    "Hum! I don''t know who gives you confidence when you dare to be so rampant? "


    Elder martial brother Yu shook his head and sneered. His face was cold and his eyes were full of scorn.


    This boy in purple only has the cultivation of moon range, but his whole body is full of puzzling self-confidence. It''s ridiculous!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the famous tianluozong Mountain Gate should be guarded by such a dog eyed man as you!"


    "What?"


    "How dare you speak up and call us dogs


    "Damn it, this boy is too wild!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Elder martial brother Yu''s eyes shrunk and his face sank: "boy, you dare to be disrespectful to tianluozong. You must teach you a lesson today!"


    Jiang Tian sniffed the speech with a cold smile: "lesson, ha ha, you don''t have that qualification, I advise you not to ask for trouble!"


    "What did he say? Did I hear you right? "


    "Ha ha! How arrogant and daring a minion is! It''s a great trick to skate in the world


    "Elder martial brother Yu, don''t be angry. Let me teach him a lesson and let him know the power of Tianluo sect."


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, a dull roar suddenly rang out. A red robed deacon disciple stepped out, shaking his right hand, and roared towards Jiang Tian.


    He didn''t do his best. In his opinion, it was not worth him to make a solemn move. He could fly with every move.


    "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly rang out, and Jiang Tian stood still in the same place, letting the red fist seal bombard him, and a strong wave around him directly shattered it.


    Boom!


    The strong roar suddenly rose. The red robed deacon snorted and fell several feet before he was able to stand still. His body was shaking, and his face was incredible.


    "Well! What''s going on? "


    "What the hell?"


    Several companions immediately noticed that something was wrong. The young man of moon range could shake off the Deacon disciple at the peak of Chongyang realm. This is an unimaginable thing. Even if you dream, it may not happen.


    "The boy seems to have some ability. Let me teach him a lesson."


    Elder martial brother Yu stepped out with a gloomy face. Before his voice fell, he passed over the suspicious companion with a slap at Jiang Tian.


    The blue light in the void flashed wildly, and the great spiritual palm prints suddenly turned into illusions, sending out the strong and horizontal fluctuations of the peak of Chongyang!


    "Hiss! Qingluo palm


    "Elder martial brother Yu is really powerful


    "It is only elder martial brother Yu who can cultivate Qingluo palm to this extent."


    The three colleagues'' eyes flashed with surprise and took the opportunity to flatter.


    Qingluozhang is a heaven level skill. Although it is not the top level skill in heaven level skill, it is also a first-class skill among their deacon disciples.


    It is with this set of palms that elder martial brother Yu stands out among dozens of Deacon disciples and takes up the position of small leader.


    Seeing that his companion was shocked by a young man in the moon range, he, as the leader, certainly can''t sit back and watch!


    "Heaven level skill?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Although he didn''t practice the real heaven level skill, he shook his head just by looking at the momentum of the opponent''s move.


    Elder martial brother Yu has the highest cultivation level of Chongyang state, but the control of spiritual power is not as high as expected. Obviously, there are some flaws in this set of palms, which does not reach the peak.


    Do you dare to be rampant in front of Jiang Tian?


    Jiang Tian still stood still and did not move. Seeing his elder martial brother''s blue palm print bombarded him, his whole body flashed with purple light, which made a powerful spiritual power wave.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, with an amazing spiritual power wave, which directly shattered the blue palm print and blasted elder martial brother Yu out.


    Poof Elder martial brother Yu''s face changed before he landed on the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t help but have a panic in his eyes and passed away in a flash.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    "How could he Beat elder martial brother Yu? "


    The three deacons'' faces all changed, and the corners of their eyes twitched. They looked at Jiang Tian as if to see a ghost.


    A young man in moon range can shake elder martial brother Yu, who is the peak of Chongyang realm, to fly directly without using his hand?


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought it was impossible!


    How can such a situation happen when there is a big gap between the two sides?


    "Damn it! There''s something strange about this boy


    Elder martial brother Yu fell to the ground in confusion and struggled to get up. Looking at Jiang Tianyan, he was shocked.


    Let alone the shock of his peers, he himself could not believe that he would be defeated in the hands of a younger generation of moon range.


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    Elder martial brother Yu is not willing to be humiliated. If he swallows this tone casually, how can he stand between peers in the future?


    "Damn it! How dare to challenge tianluozong Mountain Gate? I can''t spare you


    Elder martial brother Yu''s face turned red and completely angry. He rushed out with a roar. His whole body was full of murders. He was ready to give full play to Jiang Tian on the spot!


    Only in this way can we recover the influence just now and prove that his strength is not so bad.


    How can a warrior at the peak of Chongyang state be defeated by a rogue in moon range?


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the sky. In an instant, more than a dozen huge blue palm prints flashed wildly, like a huge cloud, and roared toward Jiang Tian."Hum!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly and shakes his right fist to strike the void.


    This action seems to be understatement, not slow, but it is in time to catch up with more than a dozen fingerprints before the fall.


    Although Jiang Tian''s action is not fast, the purple fist shadow is as fast as lightning!


    Boom!


    A purple light suddenly flashed, more than a dozen cyan palm prints were immediately smoothed out, turned into a mess, fluctuation dissipated.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    "Damn it! The boy must have hidden his strength


    "Sinister and despicable! Don''t worry, elder martial brother Yu. We can''t cure him if we don''t believe it! "


    In the sound of wild drinking, three deacons'' disciples all scrambled, one by one their breath soared, and they made all their efforts.


    Elder martial brother Yu is also in a state of spirit. He yells and starts again.


    In a flash, green, red, yellow and white light flashed wildly, and the shadow of fist and palm flashed in the sky. All the people in the test square were shocked by the fierce voice!


    "What happened?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that someone broke into the mountain and provoked the Deacon''s disciples!"


    "Why? That boy in purple just now


    "Hasn''t he left yet?"


    "Ha ha, today is the day of the apprentice test. This man has a conflict with the Deacon''s disciples. I''m afraid it''s hard to join tianluozong again!"


    "Hard? Well, I think it''s a question whether he can leave alive or not


    People looked at each other with different looks, and for a moment they talked.


    The mountain gate is the face of a clan. If anyone dares to challenge openly, it is the face of tianluozong.


    How could such a reckless move have a good result?


    "What the hell?"


    The elder and several red robed disciples, who were in charge of the admission test, frowned one after another, and were puzzled at the change in front of the gate.


    However, they are not worried. With the strength of the four men, the ordinary top martial artists in Chongyang are not a threat at all.


    However, the next scene surprised everyone!


    Boom!


    Facing the joint attack of the four, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and his whole body breath suddenly rises!


    "Hum! It''s really disappointing that the famous tianluozong used such a fool to guard the mountain gate! "


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Tian''s whole body breath rose again, and his right hand shook and struck the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Boom!


    The dull explosion shakes the void, like a nine day thunder resounding through the gate of tianluozong!


    The purple light lights up the void, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuates in all directions, crushing and collapsing the four people''s attack directly.


    "Ah


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Poof..."


    Several exclamations were heard one after another, and then they were drowned by the dull roar. The four deacons'' bodies fell back and their feet were off the ground. They vomited blood and flew backward, falling to the ground in confusion.


    "Hiss! Incredible


    "Win with one enemy, four with one strike!"


    "This man must be a genius at the top of lunar range!"


    "What a terrible strength!"


    "Such talents, tianluozong should not be shut out?"


    "It''s hard to say After all, he has offended the Deacon''s disciples! "


    There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd, and they were all shocked by the ability of the boy in purple.


    Such strength, such qualifications, if there is no accident, worship into Tianluo zonggen is not a problem.


    However, after all, he offended the four deacon disciples. Can he pass the test smoothly next?


    At this time, a cry of surprise shocked everyone again!


    "Why? It''s just a young man in the moon


    The elder in charge of the entrance test shrunk his eyes and was surprised!


    The sound spread, the test square immediately set off a warm roar.


    "What?"


    "Just a young man on the moon?"


    "That boy in purple has only the cultivation of the moon?"


    "A disciple of moon range has defeated four tianluozong disciples at the peak of Chongyang realm at the same time?"


    "Incredible!"


    "What a terrible talent!"


    The crowd was so noisy that they could hardly believe their eyes.


    But this sentence comes from the mouth of the elders of tianluozong, so they can''t doubt it.


    At the next moment, the crowd has not responded. The tianluozong elder, who is in charge of the entrance test, is already in a flash. He has swept to the Mountain Gate with a breath of pangran.


    Boom!


    A dull roar enveloped the void as if the sky had collapsed.


    However, this pressure did not form an oppression on several deacon disciples, but was covered by Jiang Tian.


    However, the scene in which he knelt and shivered on the ground did not appear. The boy in purple stood up with his chest erect against the vast pressure of the quasi metaphysical realm, his eyes proud and unyielding, his face calm and calm!


    "Hiss!" The silver robe elder''s canthus narrowed slightly, and he exclaimed inconceivably.


    Such a figure, even among the existing disciples of Tianluo sect, is not many, but is a rare talent.


    "Elder Ji!"


    "The elder is in charge of us."


    "This boy provokes the mountain gate and hides his strength to plot against us. Elder Ji teaches him a good lesson..."


    Several deacon disciples quickly complained loudly, and their eyes were eager to swallow Jiang Tian.


    "Shut up!" Ji elder Li drinks a, hate ground stare a few people one eye, cast eyes to Jiang Tian again.


    Several deacon disciples changed their faces and cried out that it was not good. Did the elder Ji take a fancy to the qualification of the boy in purple?


    But it''s not right!


    Ji Chang is always a famous protector. He is always ready to report his revenge. Seeing that his disciples are humiliated, he can''t turn his arms and elbows out.


    What''s more, the other side is just an irrelevant younger generation, even has not participated in the selection.


    "Hum! Don''t you feel ashamed that the Deacon disciple of tianluozong was so humiliated by a young man who was wandering the moon? "


    Elder Ji yelled at him, his eyes were cold.


    Several deacon disciples looked ugly and were speechless for a moment.


    "What? He Is he really just a warrior on the moon? "


    "His strength is so strong, isn''t it a hidden cultivation?"


    "This boy must be strange. Don''t be deceived by him!"


    Several deacon disciples criticized Jiang Tian wantonly, for fear that elder Ji would look down on his talent and put him under the door. In that case, it can be imagined that they would not have a good life in the future.


    "Shut up!" Elder Ji''s face sank and he looked at Jiang Tian without looking back. He said coldly, "I''m not blind. What kind of cultivation is he? Can''t I see it?"


    "Why What? "


    "Is he really just a warrior in the moon?"


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "Hiss! impossible! How can a warrior in the moon range have such a strong strength? "


    The four of them were furious at the corner of their eyes.


    In any case, we can''t believe that a young man in the moon range is so powerful that he even beat them four with one enemy and four one moves.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he clearly felt a strong and forceful momentum from the elder Ji. He frowned and was not pleased."Younger generation, your qualifications are really good, but you can''t escape the responsibility of provoking tianluozong. Now kneel down and kowtow. I can make an exception to let you participate in the selection of apprentices!"


    When Ji Chang''s old saying goes, everyone is shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the boy in purple could be spared by elder Ji if he injured four deacon disciples.


    But when I think about it, I''m relieved. The other party''s talent is amazing, and his strength is so strong that he will love his talents.


    Elder Ji has such an attitude, it is not difficult to understand.


    "Damn it! Why is this boy so lucky? "


    "Is this the elder Ji we are familiar with?"


    "It''s over! Once the boy enters the school, his strength is bound to soar, and we will not have a good life at that time! "


    "What a shame! What a shame


    The four deacon disciples gritted their teeth and secretly scolded, but they were afraid of elder Ji''s majesty, but they did not dare to show them. They just looked at Jiang Tian with indignant eyes, hoping to rush up and kill him.


    "Kneel down and kowtow?"


    A faint voice suddenly rings, and Jiang Tian frowns slightly. He looks at elder Ji coldly with a smile of disdain.


    "Yes, kneel down and kowtow. I can forgive your fault and let you participate in the selection of apprentices!" Ji elder Ao ran a smile and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian shook his head slowly and snorted: "it''s not my fault, but I kneel down and kowtow. What kind of truth is this?"


    "What do you say?" Elder Ji''s face changed, and his voice was filled with an angry majesty.


    "Hum! When I first heard of the name of Tianluo sect, I thought it was a magnificent sect. Today, I can''t see it like this! Tianluozong, I''m really disappointed! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and looks at elder Ji''s eyes. There is not a trace of contempt in elder Ji''s eyes. There is not a trace of awe from the younger generation of the moon realm in the face of powerful people in the quasi xuanjing realm.


    "Arrogant young man! Do you dare say that again? " Elder Ji hears the speech, his face sinks, and the opportunity to kill in his eyes flashes away.


    It is not only rude to him, but also a great challenge to tianluozong!


    If he does not punish properly, as an elder, how can he explain to the clan and how to maintain his dignity in front of his disciples?


    "Boy! You have to pay for that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Elder Ji''s voice was deep and angry. His face was very majestic. His whole body was filled with anger. It seemed that he could not bear the impulse to move.


    "Hum! Is this the style of Tianluo sect? Not only the Deacon''s disciples look down on others, but even the sect elders are so indiscriminate in protecting their weaknesses. I''m not rare for such a sect! "


    "Damn it!"


    "Bold!"


    "Boy, you are so rampant


    "If he dares to humiliate the clan, let the elder teach him a lesson quickly!"


    In the face of the public scolding, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked extremely contemptuous.


    There is no trace of admiration for tianluozong, but only incomparable disappointment!


    "Hum! Even if you invite me, I won''t come. Goodbye


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, turns around and goes.


    "If you want to go, can you go?"


    Ji elder angrily drinks a, the whole body breath suddenly soars, can''t help but say, then toward Jiang Tian crazy cover and down.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar suddenly rises, and the authority of the strong people in the quasi metaphysical realm can not help but fall towards Jiang Tian.


    Elder Ji tried to suppress Jiang Tian by this means and make him surrender in order to recover his previous influence and maintain his dignity.


    "Hum! I have to say that this boy is really good at talent. If he can be admitted to the clan, he has some cultivation value. Unfortunately, his temperament is really crazy. If he is not punished severely today and spread it out, others may say that I am weak and deceiving. At that time, any cat and dog can step on the head of Tianluo sect! It''s too late for this to happen! "


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked calm and calm.


    Although the elder Ji is also a strong man living in the quasi xuanjing area, his strength is slightly inferior to the grey robed elder of the Shengxuan palace that he met a few days ago, and is obviously inferior to that of the vice general.


    He is not afraid of such a person.


    "May I ask elder Ji, even if you are better than me, is there anything to be proud of?"


    Jiang Tian suddenly turned around and looked at elder Ji coldly. Under the powerful pressure, he stood still under the purple light.


    "Well?" Elder Ji''s eyes contracted and his heart was shocked.


    To be someone else, even the top martial artist of Chongyang realm has been overwhelmed by him. However, the younger generation of moon range realm has not changed his face and can calmly turn around to question him. This is really shocking!


    "Hiss! Is this boy blocking elder Ji''s pressure? "


    "How could it be?"


    "How can a young man in the moon range bear the oppression of a strong man in the quasi xuanjing realm?"


    "This kind of thing can''t be done even at the peak of Chongyang. How did the boy in purple do it?"


    "Magic weapon! There must be a magic weapon in this boy


    "Yes, it must be. There is no other possibility but this one."


    Many students rushed to the edge of the square, stretched their necks and watched intently. They exclaimed that it was inconceivable.


    The surrounding atmosphere makes Ji elder''s eyes shrink and his old face glows with anger.


    If you can''t even suppress a young man who has been searching for the moon, what face does he have in tianluozong?


    "Boy, I don''t believe I can''t cure you!"


    Elder Ji snorted coldly, and his whole body breath suddenly doubled!


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rose, which made the faces of people in front of the Mountain Gate changed greatly and were shocked.


    Even if they were not within the range of attack, the four deacon disciples still couldn''t bear the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power. They couldn''t stop retreating back to the mountain gate.


    On the test square not far away, many warriors were even more shocked and greatly admired by elder Ji''s methods.


    "Incredible! It''s incredible


    "Is this the means of the strong in the quasi metaphysical realm? How terrible


    "This boy is going to die!"


    "Hum! Even if you dare to fight against the strong in the quasi metaphysical realm, you are looking for death! "


    People looked different, some sighed in secret, some shook their heads and sneered, ready to see Jiang Tian''s jokes.


    Bang bang!


    Jiang Tian suddenly heard a few deep explosions, which seemed to be unable to bear the pressure of the quasi metaphysical realm, and his body was already under great pressure.


    "Ha ha! Boy, what''s the matter? Is it hard to bear the pressure of the quasi xuanjing? Now I kneel down and kowtow. What I said before still counts. If I am stubborn and unrepentant, I won''t be polite! "


    Elder Ji roared with laughter, and his whole body exuded a strong breath, which attracted people''s attention and great admiration.


    It is this effect that he wanted. The previous depression was swept away, and he was arrogant and unruly under the admiration of his disciples, just like a powerful man in the world.


    "So you want me to give in. Hum, I''m afraid your strength is not enough!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked very disdainful.For him, there is no pain in this degree of coercion. You know, a few days ago, under the bombardment of the grey robed elder of the Shengxuan palace, he has made a small progress in the body of the tyrant.


    Now, in the face of elder Ji''s oppression, there is no hard feeling at all.


    Bang bang!


    Jiang Tian''s arms vibrated, and several deep explosions were heard from his body.


    Boom!


    The dull roar followed, and the piercing purple light circled around him like a long purple dragon, and kept on circling him, holding up elder Ji''s pressure.


    "Hiss! This How could that be possible? "


    "My God! He has once again shouldered the authority of elder Ji! "


    "Hiss! Incredible


    "What is the origin of this boy? Why is qualification so good? "


    There was a burst of warm exclamation around the mountain gate, and everyone was shocked by Jiang Tian''s performance.


    If he held up the authority of elder Ji at one time, it was somewhat surprising to some people. Now it is a complete shock to them.


    They can''t imagine how a younger generation of lunar rover can withstand the impact of the powerful people in the quasi metaphysical realm. This is really incredible.


    "Enough!" Suddenly, a violent drink came from elder Ji.


    The thunder like sound reverberated inside and outside the mountain gate, which made people twitch and changed their faces.


    The strong anger almost does not need to feel it clearly. People are shocked. They understand that elder Ji is completely angry!


    "Boy, I have given you enough opportunities, but you are always arrogant and aggressive. This time, I will teach you a lesson no matter what!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, elder Ji''s eyes shrank, and his right palm suddenly patted Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss! Elder Ji has made a move


    "It''s over! The boy is dead


    "Ha ha! He deserves it


    "Yes! A rogue in the moon range dares to challenge the strong one in the quasi metaphysical realm. This is what he deserves! "


    Around the mountain gate, there was a warm exclamation. Some people felt sorry for Jiang Tian, but others hated him for his immortality and cursed him wantonly.


    In the void, the white light is shining, and the huge white palm print with the power of startling the sky falls down, and it can''t help but cover Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Boom!


    The heavy noise made the Mountain Gate shake wildly, and the surrounding ground and mountains shook. All of them were shocked and shocked by elder Ji''s powerful means.


    "Is this the strength of the strong in the quasi metaphysical realm?"


    "It''s amazing


    "I don''t know when can I have such cultivation?"


    "Hum! I am now in the late stage of Chongyang state. As long as I join tianluozong and practice hard, it will not take ten years or eight years to reach or accept this level! "


    The warm voice of discussion spread and spread among the people. The fiery eyes were fixed on elder Ji, full of awe and worship.


    This is the realm they admire. This is the power they desire. To enter tianluozong''s practice, is it not to have such a powerful power one day?


    At this moment, people were subdued by the means of elder Ji, and their hearts were filled with incomparable worship.


    Boom!


    The roar gradually subsided, and the gravel fell in front of the mountain gate, making a crash sound. There was a gravel rain as follows.


    In the void, the grass crumbs were flying, as if countless locusts were circling and flying, and gradually revealed the scene ahead.


    "Hum! If I''m right, you''re just a beginner in the quasi metaphysical realm. Is there a long way to go in order to achieve the true cultivation of metaphysical realm? "


    A sneer suddenly rang out, and the golden light in front of Jiang Tian''s body flashed away, dispersing the flying grass crumbs.


    Pieces of debris floated down, as if a layer of green snow on the gravel scattered on the ground.


    Jiang Tian just stepped back a few feet, but he was not hurt at all. He still stood still, with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "My God! He didn''t die? "


    "Hiss! How can he resist elder Ji''s palm power? "


    In front of the mountain gate, people were shocked for a moment. They looked at Jiang Tian with an incredible look, and the corners of their eyes twitched.


    "How could that happen?" Ji Chang''s face changed. He exclaimed, and his eyes twitched.


    Although this palm didn''t exert all its strength just now, it still has the power of a strong person in the quasi metaphysical realm. Even the warrior at the peak of Chongyang realm can''t resist it at all, let alone a follower of moon realm.


    What means did the boy in purple use?


    What magic weapon is that flash of gold just now?


    Elder Ji''s eyes flashed, and he was puzzled for a moment.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he roared and started again!


    White light giant palm appeared again, but its power suddenly doubled!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned and became dignified.


    Although he was not afraid of the other side''s hand, this elder Ji was a strong man in the quasi metaphysical realm after all. If he really wanted to fight for life and death, he would not get any advantage.


    Besides, this is before the gate of tianluozong after all. Even if he is more confident, he will not be impulsive to challenge a sect by himself.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, and made a decision in an instant.


    Facing the white light giant palm, the right arm suddenly waved out.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, the golden light of the void is in full swing, and three terrible roars suddenly ring out. After the golden light flashes three times, the white light palm print suddenly breaks into four pieces, and turns into four groups of violent spiritual power, and spreads out in disorder!


    "Hiss! What is that? " Elder Ji''s face changed greatly and was shocked.


    The crowd was even more dazzled by the corner of their eyes. For a moment, they were deeply shocked and could hardly speak.


    However, after the explosion of the white light palmprint, the huge pressure still came, roaring down towards Jiang Tian.


    "It''s time!"


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian recalled the skeleton of the giant demon''s hand, swayed backward and swept away. Under the pressure of the white light palm print, he drove a flying boat to the sky.


    "Tianluozong really let me down. I''m leaving!"


    "Boy, don''t go!"


    Seeing that the flying boat was about to speed up its escape, elder Ji jumped into the air with a violent drink and clapped his palms in a staggered way, so that he would blow the boat down directly.


    However, at this time, there were two golden lights flying from the boat, and a surprising power burst out under the twisting of left and right sides.


    There''s a big bang!


    The golden light illuminates the void and releases a terrible pressure, which blocks elder Ji''s palm power.


    Boom!


    However, the violent palm power or hard raw, swallowed up the prestige of the golden light, the next moment will be toward the boat a cover and go.


    However, after this short delay, Jiang Tian has already urged the boat to break through the sky. At the same time, two golden lights hover in the air, avoiding elder Ji''s obstruction, and flying like lightning to Jiang Tian, they flash away and disappear.


    "Damn it!"


    Elder Ji''s eyes were wild and his face was very blue.


    The strong man of the quasi xuanjing realm lost his hand in front of a younger generation of moon hunting realm, which made him blush.After a burst of exclamation, there was a strange silence in front of the mountain gate.


    Everyone looked at elder Ji, but they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Elder Ji''s face was extremely ugly. Looking back on all the things just now, his face was hot, as if he had been slapped several times.


    "Ji Elder Ji... " Several deacon students were embarrassed and stopped trying to speak.


    "Asshole! It''s all because you don''t do a good job. If not, why should I do it? " Elder Ji''s face was gloomy and he yelled at him.


    "Yes, yes! It''s all our fault! "


    "Elder Ji, don''t be angry. I know my mistake."


    "Hum! It''s the boy who runs too fast, otherwise there must be only one way to die


    "Elder Ji scared him away as soon as he made a move. It can be seen that the boy has no real ability, just a embroidered pillow."


    Several people continue to comfort Ji elder, forced to save some face for him.


    "Stop it! If I don''t have something important to do with me, I can''t let him escape. Business matters at the moment. I''ll continue to recruit students for testing. "


    Elder Ji stepped down on the slope and swayed to the test square.


    After a few moments, the red robed disciple came up and bowed down and said, "elder Ji, this boy can''t enter our Tianluo sect. He will certainly go to another sect."


    "By the way, Jin Yuanzong is also recruiting new people recently. Maybe the boy will go there and try his luck."


    Several red robed disciples looked at each other and talked.


    "Hum! This kind of rampant person, still want to worship Jin Yuanzong? Dream


    Ji elder smell speech eyebrow a frown, slightly a ponder, corner of the mouth suddenly swept up a deep sneer.


    With a shake of the right hand, a herald goes into the void and disappears in a flash!


    ¡­¡­


    The silver boat broke through the sky and galloped. Jiang Tian took the topographic map of the surrounding area and examined it attentively. The next target was Jin Yuanzong.


    The next morning, Jiang Tian arrived at Jin Yuanzong, intending to worship the mountain gate.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, there was a burst of wanton ridicule.


    "The silver boat, the boy in purple, the cultivation in the moon It''s not wrong, it''s him


    "Ha ha, it''s a daydream that you want to join the sect if you offend our old elder''s friends!"


    "Hum! Elder Gu is still too polite. If he directly gives him a bad example, I will teach him a good lesson and then blow him down the mountain! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "What do you know? As far as I know, it''s this boy who had a conflict with the Tianluo sect''s Apprentice elder. It doesn''t have much to do with Jin Yuanzong, but it happened that the boy was really out of luck. If he knew that elder Ji of Tianluo sect had been friends with our ancient Presbyterian for many years, he would have been very sorry for that! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, this boy is really in bad luck. It''s also a trouble for such a headstrong youth to get income from the family!"


    "Yes! Let''s say that we jinyuanzong also want to thank elder Ji of tianluozong. If he hadn''t been summoned by him, we might have accepted this lengtouqing! "


    Just before Jiang Tiangang came to the mountain gate, he saw several mountain guarding disciples pointing at him, shaking their heads and sneering at him. His eyes were full of contempt and K contempt.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his eyes gradually cooled down.


    With his perceptual ability far beyond ordinary people, he naturally heard what the other party was talking about, and his heart was filled with depression.


    He didn''t expect that elder Ji of Tianluo sect and the elder of Jin Yuanzong would be friends.


    Although I don''t know what the status of this ancient elder of jinyuanzong is, there is no doubt that today he wants to become a member of jinyuanzong. I''m afraid he has little hope.


    "What a shame! I didn''t expect that elder Ji was such a mean and shameless villain. It''s really despicable that the elder of every clan must report his revenge like this! "


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, looking at the huge gold characters on the gate archway of jinyuanzong, he could not help shaking his head and sneering, and his face became very disdainful.


    "Hum! I thought Jin Yuanzong would be better, but I didn''t expect to have a virtue with Tianluo Zong! "


    "Boy! What are you muttering about


    "Boy! This is the important place of jinyuanzongshanmen. What are you here for


    After seeing Jiang Tian, several mountain guards turned their eyes and pretended not to know his origin. They frowned solemnly and asked.


    Jiang Tian had already heard their murmur, and when he looked at the situation, he suddenly sneered.


    He shook his head with a smile and looked extremely disdainful. He said coldly, "nothing. I''m tired of driving. I want to find a place to rest my feet and urinate by the way."


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of several people on the opposite side all changed, and they fell into silence for a moment.


    They had no idea that the young man should be so wild that they did not know how to respond for a moment. After holding back for a while, several people immediately became angry.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Boy, did you eat leopard gall?"


    "Dare to challenge at the gate of jinyuanzong mountain, boy, you are asking for trouble!"


    "Just a ranger of the moon, dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of our Chongyang master. I don''t know where you are confident?"


    The four mountain guarding disciples were furious and scolded Jiang Tian.


    Although the ancient elder just told them to keep the boy in purple out of the door, they had to teach the old man a good lesson about the arrogant and boundless land of the moon.


    Such ants dare to attack and insult the Mountain Gate wantonly. If it is spread out, where is the majesty of Jin Yuanzong?


    "Boy, I think you are impatient to live. How dare you challenge us at the gate of jinyuanzong?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give him a good lesson, let him know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the two men rushed out.


    The ancient elder has already explained that the boy in purple is said to have achieved extraordinary accomplishments, so that they should not be careless.


    But they don''t think much of it. Even if they are strong enough, where can they be?


    Even if he can compete with a Chongyang master, can he still resist two?


    "Boy, remember, don''t be so arrogant in the future!"


    "As a foreign warrior like you, you must know that canglan''s three major gates are not something you can challenge!"


    Boom!


    In the sound of fury, two golden palm prints roared down, and one wave of spiritual power that was visible to the naked eye suddenly rippled open, setting off a wave of spiritual power.


    These two mountain guarding disciples are really good at cultivation. They are also masters at the peak level of Chongyang state.


    Unfortunately, when they met Jiang Tian, they were doomed to have bad luck.


    "Jin Yuanzong really has the same virtue as Tianluo Zong. I didn''t provoke you, but you provoked me. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his breath suddenly rose.


    Boom!


    A dull roar followed, the purple light in the void suddenly lit up, a strong breath rolled up, directly shocked two people.


    Bang Bang two stuffy hum, two people fell to the ground in confusion, facial expression became extremely ugly.


    "Hiss! Why is this boy so good? "


    "No! The ancient elder just said that he had great strength, but he didn''t explain that he had such high strength? "


    "Accident, must be accident!"


    The two mountain guarding disciples looked at each other with suspicious eyes. If they were not sure that there was only one person coming, they would even think that someone was secretly attacking."What the hell?"


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    The other two mountain guarding disciples frowned, puzzled and asked coldly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a moment of carelessness."


    "Hum! Boy, you''re in trouble. Now you can''t finish a lesson. You still have to pay for your arrogance


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, two disciples of Jin Yuanzong rushed out in anger, Shua Shua Shua, and the empty shadow of their palms flashed toward Jiang Tian.


    "I''ve saved my hand. You''re so ungrateful to be so ungrateful!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and his right palm clapped in the air. The purple light flashed through the void, and the powerful spiritual power wave directly blew them away.


    "Ah


    "Damn it!"


    After two screams, two people spurt blood to fall on the ground, extremely embarrassed.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Why is this boy so strong?"


    The other two finally found out that it was not right. If the two companions suffered a loss for the first time, they could also use "carelessness" to explain it, then this time they were hurt, it would not make sense.


    "Jin Yuanzong''s dignity can not be provoked. Let''s teach him a lesson together!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the four men rushed out at the same time, their fists and palms pounded toward Jiang Tian.


    "Good come!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, his fists shake, and he bursts out.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the sky, and the shadow of two purple fists burst in the air. Among them, the four figures in the scream fell back in confusion and vomited blood on the ground.


    "No No way


    "Damn it What is the origin of this boy


    "Is he really pursuing the moon?"


    "I''m afraid that the ordinary top martial artists of Chongyang realm don''t have such strength!"


    The four of them are also the top martial artists of Chongyang mountain, but they can''t stand a blow in front of the younger generation of moon hunting realm, which is really shocking.


    "Boy, don''t leave if you have the ability!"


    "Go and call the elder!"


    The two deacon disciples got up in a panic and ran inside the gate. The other two retreated to the gate and looked at Jiang Tian with a watchful look in their eyes. They were afraid that he would attack again.


    "Hum! You asked for it. No wonder I am! "


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian turns around and walks away, with no intention of staying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    make fun of!


    Jinyuanzong is one of the three main sects of canglan. Once he comes to several quasi xuanjing elders, he will surely suffer losses.


    No matter how confident he was, Jiang Tian was not stupid to that extent.


    With a cold smile, he turned around and drove a boat, and then he broke away.


    As soon as Jiang Tiangang left, the two mountain guarding disciples in front of the Mountain Gate immediately recovered their bravery!


    "Boy, don''t leave if you have the ability!"


    "Hum! If you offend Jin Yuanzong, you won''t have a good life in the future


    The two men covered their dull chest and pointed at the flying boat which was far away from the sky and scolded.


    Boom!


    A moment later, a silver robed elder of the quasi xuanjing kingdom came down from the sky with a strong breath, and his body fell in front of the Mountain Gate in a flash.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as the elder silver landed, he frowned and asked, looking at the two injured mountain guarding disciples with a look of anger.


    "Old master!"


    "Elder! It''s the boy in purple. He not only provoked the mountain gate, but also hurt us! "


    "Elder Gu is in charge of us."


    "All right With a big wave of his hand, the elder frowned, "what''s the matter with the boy in purple? Tell me more clearly!"


    The four mountain guarding disciples looked at each other and immediately responded to each other and immediately came forward to spit out bitterness.


    "Elder Gu, the boy in purple from Tianluo Zong that you asked us to coax away..."


    "What? How can he hurt the four of you The old elder frowned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "This..." Several people smell speech, facial expression is stiff, look at each other, speechless.


    "This Cough, maybe we are too careless, or maybe the boy used some Yin moves? "


    Four people suffocate for a moment, forced to explain.


    "Enough!" With a big wave of his hand, the old elder''s eyes were suspicious, but his mind was full of ups and downs.


    These disciples certainly did not dare to cheat him. That is to say, the boy in purple who was coaxed out from the gate of tianluozong mountain had only the cultivation of moon range realm, but his real strength was not inferior to the four top martial artists of Chongyang realm!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    The old elder shrunk his eyes and was surprised.


    Such strength, even compared with those talents of Jin Yuanzong, is not far behind, and is still a first-class talent with excellent qualifications!


    "Damn it!" The ancient elder gritted his teeth and scolded secretly. In his mind, the shadow of Luo Zong Ji''s old face with a bad smile flashed through his mind. He was angry and scolded more than once.


    "What a shame! Gu Mou was cheated


    "Well?"


    "Elder Gu, what''s going on?"


    Several mountain guarding disciples were puzzled and asked in a hurry.


    "Nothing! This matter has nothing to do with you. If that boy in purple comes back again, bring him to see me. Don''t neglect him! "


    "Why What? "


    "Elder Gu This What''s the matter? "


    The faces of several mountain guarding disciples changed and were greatly surprised.


    "No nonsense! Do as I say


    "Yes! Yes, I do Although they had doubts, they did not dare to disobey the orders of the elder. They could only bear to promise.


    The ancient elder snorted coldly. He scolded a few words in his heart, and then he ran away towards the mountain gate.


    At this moment, he was not angry because his disciples were beaten. On the contrary, he was regretting that he had missed a rare talent.


    If it was not for my own carelessness and blindly listened to the message of the elder Tianluo Zongji, how could he miss such a good opportunity?


    "Elder Ji, elder Ji, you and I have been friends for many years. I didn''t expect that in this matter, you should pit Gu. Next time we meet, I must ask you clearly! Hum


    The ancient elder brushed his sleeves and snorted coldly. He ran away quickly.


    Although he would like to know what the young man who made elder Ji hate his teeth itch to summon him and suppress him, he also hoped that he could return to his family again, but he knew that it was basically impossible.


    "Oh! Good luck, a genius, so missed! "


    The ancient elder shook his head and sighed, and his body quickly disappeared in the clouds surrounding the gate of jinyuanzong.


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, he was rejected by two families, and he was also very upset.


    "It''s said that the recruitment of new apprentices in cangyun sect has been over for a long time. I''m afraid there is no chance to go there at this time."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. His eyes flickered and he thought about his next step.


    Su Wan came earlier than him. It was possible for Su Wan to enter any sect. He had to stand up first and then look for information from the other side.


    On the deck of the boat, Jiang Tian took the topographic map of canglan kingdom in his hand and looked at it attentively.


    Moving forward in this direction is where cangyunzong, one of the three major gates, is located. After cangyun Zong, cangjing is going forward.


    That is to say, if he can''t get into cangyunzong, he will have to take a chance in yuncangjing.However, he was very clear that Vice General Yu had once said something. The two top major sects of canglan state, namely, the burning heaven sect and the Hunyuan sect, were extremely strict in recruiting their disciples. They had always recruited only local talents of canglan state, so as to recruit foreign warriors.


    In this way, if you miss Cang yunzong, Jiang Tian will basically have no chance with canglan''s first-class sect.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian could not help frowning slightly, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Although canglan state martial arts road is prosperous, if it can not be practiced in the first-class sect, its effect will be greatly reduced.


    Although with Jiang Tian''s talent and potential, even if he doesn''t enter the first-class sect, he can still make a name for himself, but after all, it''s a choice that can''t be made unless he is inferior to him.


    If possible, he still hopes that he can practice in such a huge force as the three major gates.


    Because these forces have the same extraordinary talent, with these people, the growth rate of martial arts cultivation is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary sects.


    "Whether it''s OK or not, we have to try it!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, put away the topographic map in his hand and looked up at the cloud. The gate of cangyun clan was looming in the cloud!


    ¡­¡­


    A silver light flashed through the sky and fell in front of cangyun Zong and fell in front of the mountain gate.


    As soon as the silver boat stopped, a boy in purple fell on the ground longitudinally and stepped slowly towards the mountain gate.


    "Is this cangyunzong?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed. As soon as he landed, he felt a strong aura.


    Compared with tianluozong, this aura seems to be inferior to tianluozong, but it is comparable with jinyuanzong. It is much stronger than Zixing college in qingxuanzhong.


    "It''s no wonder that canglan country has a lot of talents and can become a famous large country. All the mountain gates occupied by the three main gates are all smart and beautiful places. It''s not surprising that such a place cultivates a lot of natural pride."


    Jiang Tian nodded deeply and sighed in his heart. After a while, he came to Cang and went to Zongshan gate.


    There was a deep breath on the black stone tablet, which was Zhangxu high in front of him. Jiang Tian looked at it with concentration and his eyes were long. He was stunned.


    "This stone tablet, it seems a little strange!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    When Jiang Tian was in a trance, the cold drink of the mountain guarding disciples rang out in front of the mountain gate.


    "Who is coming?"


    "Cangyun Mountain Gate is an important place. No one is allowed to enter. Leave quickly!"


    The two mountain guarding disciples asked coldly, arousing Jiang Tian, who was in a trance.


    "Several senior brothers are invited. I come here in admiration. I''m ready to go to cangyunzong. Can you do me a favor?"


    Jiang Tianzheng asked solemnly.


    "What?"


    "Do you want to vote?"


    The two mountain guarding disciples looked at each other, slightly stunned, then shook their heads and sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha, when is it? Are you dreaming?"


    "It''s been more than half a month since we accepted disciples. Even if you want to join the sect, you have to be sincere. Do you think you have great face when you come to join us?"


    The mountain guarding disciple shook his head and sneered, and there was no irony in his words.


    There are many martial artists who come here in admiration, but all of them will come to cangyun sect''s apprenticeship day without exception. It''s true that no one comes back to join the school after such a long time.


    Cangyun Zong is not a tavern. No one said that someone would rush out to serve him.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "of course, I know that the enrollment is over, but I still want to see if there is a chance to be able to join the sect?"


    "Hum! Don''t dream


    "Boy, you are too late. The clan will not make an exception for a small disciple of you. You''d better not waste your time and go!"


    The two mountain guards shook their heads and laughed, indicating that Jiang Tian would not waste his time.


    Especially when they saw that Jiang Tian was still a young man in the moon range, they shook his head and laughed at him.


    Fortunately, they did not have obvious malice, and Jiang Tian did not go to his heart.


    Jiang Tian was silent for a moment. Knowing that things were not easy to change, he shook his head and sighed, and turned his eyes to the xuanyang tablet again.


    "Well! Why don''t you go yet


    "What is the boy doing?"


    When the two mountain guarding disciples looked at the scene, they could not help but feel strange.


    Again, the other side is looking at xuanyang stele.


    "It''s a pity that if you come half a month earlier, you may have a chance to see the grand scene of accepting apprentices!"


    "But even so, I''m afraid it''s useless. You can''t make it into the top 100 because of your shallow cultivation. Even if you get into the top 100, I''m afraid it won''t light up the xuanyang monument."


    The two mountain guards shook their heads and sneered and talked to each other.


    "Light up xuanyang stele?"


    Jiang Tian''s face moved when he heard the speech, but he was not interested.


    "Excuse me, do you think lighting up the xuanyang stele means that you have obtained the entry qualification?"


    Two people smell speech a smile.


    "Yes! But that would have to be half a month ago. "


    "Hehe, don''t say you are a junior of moon range realm now. Even if the top experts of Chongyang realm come and go, xuanyang monument has already fallen into silence. No matter how you urge it, you can''t light it any more. If you want to join the sect, wait three years."


    "Three years?"


    Jiang Tian sighed in silence.


    If he worked hard for three years, I''m afraid he would have entered the level of Chongyang, and his strength would have soared many times.


    He can''t afford to waste such a long time.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed: "what you mean is that xuanyang stele only counts when it is lit during the apprentice test, and it''s useless to light it at other times?"


    Two mountain guarding disciples sneered and shook their heads: "no, you don''t understand what I mean. Xuanyang stele is associated with a forbidden array of zongmen. It wakes up once every three years. Then it will be the day for cangyun sect to accept new disciples. Only at that time, the xuanyang stele could be lit up. At other times, no matter how talented you are, you can''t light it up! "


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian was not surprised but pleased when he heard the speech. His face moved and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    When the two mountain guarding disciples saw his reaction, they couldn''t help laughing more brightly.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you think too much. In the history of cangyunzong, no one has been able to light the xuanyang stele during the silence. You don''t have to think about it."


    "Ha ha, it''s speechless for a warrior to dream such a beautiful dream!"


    They slowly shake their heads and look at Jiang Tian with a sneer.


    "What? Someone wants to light the xuanyang monument! Did I hear you right? "


    Suddenly with a sneer, a white robed disciple came flying from the outside of the mountain, fell in front of the gate and picked up the steps.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian just frowned slightly, but did not pay attention to it.


    However, the two mountain guarding disciples were very bright in front of their eyes and quickly bowed their hands to salute.


    "Senior brother Xun!"


    "Why is senior brother Xun so clever?"


    They looked at the visitor, a pair of courteous color, it seems that each other''s status is not low.


    The white robed disciple patted the bright silver cloud pattern on the cuff, and looked extremely arrogant. He glanced at them coldly, and then turned to look at Jiang Tian with a look of disdain."Who is he and what does he come here for?" Senior brother Xun frowned and asked, looking at Jiang Tian with a look of disdain.


    "Ha ha, this is a disciple who came to join the sect."


    "Elder martial brother Xun, just ignore him."


    The two mountain guarding disciples said with a smile on their faces.


    "Touzong?" Senior brother Xun shook his head and sneered. He looked up and down at Jiang Tian. His eyes fell on the xuanyang stele in front of him.


    "Hum! No wonder that you are not ashamed to say that you want to light up the xuanyang stele. Ouch, it''s still a "genius" to explore the moon? Hehe, it''s amazing


    Elder martial brother Xun''s expression is exaggerated and his voice is deliberately loud, for fear that Jiang Tian can''t hear him.


    Jiang Tian is still concentrating on the strange waves on the xuanyang stele. He still ignores the sarcasm of this senior brother Xun.


    However, in the other side''s view, this kind of reaction is extremely contemptuous and provocative!


    "Well? Boy, it''s very good! Hum! If a piece of rubbish from the moon range can light up the xuanyang stele, then all the bricks and tiles will become fine! "


    "Oh? Ha ha ha


    "Elder martial brother Xun is really funny!"


    The two mountain guards couldn''t help laughing.


    This voice immediately attracted the disciples who came in and out of the mountain gate to stop and watch. After a while, dozens of people gathered.


    "What does this boy do?"


    "It''s said that they came to join the sect!"


    "What? Is it too naive for him to come and vote at this time? "


    "It seems that I still have the idea of making xuanyang stele."


    "Ha ha! Just him? A rover in the moon, also want to light up xuanyang stele? Ha ha ha ha, how could it be? "


    Everyone laughed and pointed to Jiang Tian.


    Elder martial brother Xun didn''t seem to enjoy himself. He gave a cold smile and waved his big hand: "fellow students, I''ll bet that he won''t light up the xuanyang monument. Even if he can make xuanyang monument have a trace of reaction, it''s a miracle! If he really can light up, I Xun Hao will eat the xuanyang stele! "


    "Oh? Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha! If he can light up xuanyang stele, I will screw my head off and kick it as a ball! "


    "I also bet, if he can light up xuanyang monument, I am willing to eat excrement in public!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    The crowd burst into laughter and jeered at Jiang Tian.


    "All right! Boy, don''t stick there like a stick. You can''t light xuanyang stele. Get out of here


    With a big wave of Xun Hao''s hand, people gradually stopped laughing.


    Jiang Tian frowned and glanced back at the crowd. He glanced at Xun Hao with a cold smile and disdain.


    He sees a lot of such self righteous people, but he has no time to waste time with each other.


    However, his cold action fell in Xun Hao''s eyes, but it was a great provocation. He immediately let his face sink and became angry.


    "Asshole! What''s your attitude? It''s unreasonable for a minion to look at me with this kind of eyes! "


    Xun Hao snapped furiously and was extremely powerful.


    Jiang Tian was speechless, shook his head and sighed, and frowned: "what kind of eyes should I use to look at the eyes of idiots?"


    "You..."


    As soon as the words fell, Xun Hao''s mouth twitched and speechless for a moment. In the crowd of onlookers, we laughed a few times, but we quickly restrained ourselves, lest we should offend the elder martial brother Xun.


    He was used to the outer gate of cangyun sect, and no one dared to provoke him. Even the powerful masters in the outer gate were not willing to provoke him. As time passed, he became a role that everyone was in awe of.


    When they saw him angry, they all shook their heads and sighed, and knew that the boy in purple was going to have bad luck.


    "It''s over. Who should he offend? Elder martial brother Xun hao?"


    "Hum, this kind of arrogant person should give him a lesson!"


    "I really don''t understand. What''s the confidence of a Ranger in the moon realm to be so presumptuous in front of us Chongyang realm masters?"


    "Yes! Don''t say it''s senior brother Xun. Even I can''t watch him. You can see his arrogance, I''d like to teach him a lesson! "


    The atmosphere quickly diffused, and all the people were covered by a scornful mood, eager to try to ridicule the boy in purple.


    "Good boy! I think you are really ungrateful and arrogant. Today I have to teach you a lesson! "


    Xun Hao angrily drinks, raises his hand to point at Jiang Tian, looks extremely arrogant.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "do you really want to start?"


    "Why, are you afraid?" Xun Hao''s eyes widened and he burst out laughing, "ha ha ha! It''s too late to be afraid


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "if you really want to do it, you will regret it."


    "What? Ha ha ha ha! I think you regret it! "


    Xun Hao laughed wildly, and his right hand snapped it. The huge spiritual power palm print bloomed in the sky, releasing the powerful power of Chongyang peak.


    Boom!


    Before the white palm print had fallen, many disciples around him exclaimed, retreating one after another to avoid being affected by palm power.


    "Hiss! Senior brother Xun''s accomplishments are extraordinary indeed! "


    "It goes without saying that he is an expert among the disciples of other schools. There are few enemies at the same level. It is estimated that he does not need a finger to deal with a small generation in the moon range."


    "Hum, this arrogant purple clothes minion is going to have bad luck!"


    Looking at the amazing spiritual palm print rolling down like a cloud of white clouds in the air, people were shocked and exclaimed one after another.


    "Is that your strength? Hum


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, but he doesn''t know how to do it. His whole body is just a flash of purple light, and an amazing wave of spiritual power suddenly rises and slams into the air.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the sky, and the purple light suddenly burst out, directly shattering the palm print that plummeted down like a cloud of white clouds.


    The fury of the spiritual power suddenly scattered, rolling up layers of air waves, so strong that people stand unsteadily, one after another face changed, exclaimed and retreated.


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Xun''s tactics are so powerful


    "My God! I''m afraid the boy is dead with such a terrible fluctuation of spiritual power? "


    "Is it not appropriate for elder martial brother Xun to make such a heavy hand?"


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you see that the boy was rude to elder martial brother Xun? "


    "Yes! A scoundrel in the moon territory dares to challenge the mountain gate, even more to speak ill of elder martial brother Xun. In other words, I will teach him a good lesson! "


    "Hum! Even if this kind of minion is killed, it is not enough to cherish. Who makes him so arrogant? "


    In the dull roar, people fell back, but one by one they showed excitement, and they were greatly admired by elder martial brother Xun.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the atmosphere became strange.


    Because all the people saw that the boy in purple stood still and did not move. Instead, the body of elder martial brother Xun, who was highly trained in their eyes, was shocked and hummed. He retreated several feet before he was able to stand still.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    "This How could this happen? "


    "No way! I must have read it wrong! "


    "Elder martial brother Xun is a master at the peak of Chongyang realm. He can''t be shaken back by a younger generation of moon hunting realm!""Hum! That purple clothes minion must have used some magic weapon or despicable means, otherwise it will never be able to block elder martial brother Xun''s attack


    The people were angry and drunk and filled with indignation.


    Of course, there are also some students with extraordinary vision who find it strange. Just this time, Xun Hao obviously fell behind, and was shocked to retreat by the purple boy in the moon realm.


    Even if the other side used any magic weapon or secret means, it would be unreasonable for Xun Hao, a master at the peak of Chongyang state.


    After all, the gap between the two is too big!


    Across a great realm, a martial artist of moon range realm can''t threaten the master at the peak of Yang environment in any case. However, there is no doubt about the fact in front of him.


    The two sides only fought once. The boy in purple was calm and unhurt, but senior brother Xun, who was at the peak of Chongyang state, was shocked and his face was extremely ugly. This can no longer be explained from outside.


    After a brief silence, someone suddenly shook his head and sneered, looking extremely disdainful.


    "Ha ha! I bet that the villain in purple has suffered serious internal injury in that fight, and he will show his horse''s feet in no time and a half! "


    "Yes! I''ll tell you, elder martial brother Xun is a master of cangyun sect''s outer sect. How can you suffer a loss in front of a pawn of the moon


    "Ha ha! Boy, it''s hard to hold on like this, isn''t it? If you want to live, you''d better leave here and find a place to heal! "


    "Ha ha! The younger generation of moon range also dare to compete with the top of Chongyang mountain. I think you are really impatient to live! "


    "The boy must have broken his head. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant?"


    "Don''t mention the martial arts of moon range. Even the ordinary Chongyang realm doesn''t dare to offend the top experts of Chongyang realm in the later stage. This boy is either a fool or a bit arrogant!"


    Everyone roared with laughter, one by one watching Jiang Tian shake his head, taunting constantly.


    However, Xun Hao''s face did not change, and the solemnity between his eyebrows did not subside. After a while, his body was still shaking faintly, and his heart was even more uncertain.


    Is this boy in purple really just practicing in the moon?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    A trace of deep fear flashed in Xun Hao''s eyes. His cultivation at the peak of Chongyang realm gradually restored him. As a leading figure in the outer gate, he could not allow himself to lose face in front of a younger generation of moon range realm.


    Otherwise, how can he be seen in public?


    "Boy! I have to say that you do have some skills, but just now I was careless by you and took advantage of the Yin move. No one can save you this time! "


    Xun Hao angrily drank, his whole body breath suddenly rose, his face flashed with ferocious color, and the whole man rushed out and rushed towards Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury spread all around him, and Xun Hao''s whole body exuded a terrible momentum, his hands shaking together and roaring toward Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Xun is really angry! "


    "That boy is going to die!"


    "Elder martial brother Xun''s hand is so heavy that he must be blown to pieces?"


    "Hum! He asked for it


    After being shocked, they all burst into a rage and waited to see Jiang Tian''s fate.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian is also very disappointed.


    Originally, he was full of admiration for the three major sects of canglan sect, but there was Tianluo sect first and then Jin Yuanzong. Those mountain guarding disciples repeatedly let you down.


    Now, finally came to cangyunzong, did not expect to encounter a similar scene.


    Although the performance of the mountain guarding disciples is not too much, the sudden appearance of Xun Hao is better than that of Tianluo and jinyuanzong.


    This made him extremely disappointed, and even wanted to leave the gate of laoshizi cangyunzong.


    Of course, even if he wants to leave, it is not now, because Xun Hao has already made a move. Before he leaves, he must give the other party a profound lesson.


    Let him know the truth that there are people outside and heaven outside!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Jiang Tian drank coldly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away, and his step suddenly disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the void is shaking!


    People feel numb in their ears, and their spirits are shaking. The next moment My face changed a lot!


    Jiang Tian''s right palm shot suddenly, a purple palm print carrying a powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out in the void. The powerful spiritual power wave suddenly rippled open at the speed visible to the naked eye, and could not help but sweep Xun Hao inside.


    Boom!


    "Ah Poof


    Xun Hao didn''t have time to respond. First, two huge white palms were rolled and broken, and then the whole person was caught in the fluctuation of Jiang Tian''s spiritual power. He fell more than ten Zhang away and fell to the ground in confusion, and he vomited blood.


    "Poof..." Xun Hao was still spitting blood after landing, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    He kept pounding the ground with his fist, biting his teeth and swearing.


    "Damn it! How can I lose to a young man in moon range? "


    To him, a martial artist who claims to be a master of Chongyang realm and a leading figure in the outer gate of cangyun sect, this is simply an incomparable shame.


    It can be imagined that after the war, he would be criticized by his peers for a long time.


    I am afraid that the prestige accumulated before will be destroyed overnight.


    Those who have offended before will have a good time.


    After this incident, who else in the outer gate would be afraid of him?


    If you can''t even win a young man, who will respect him?


    Xun Hao''s inner anger surges wildly. Looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes are filled with resentment. If his eyes can kill people, the boy in purple may have been dismembered by random knives and died countless times!


    This scene completely shocked the people. There was no sound in front of the mountain gate until the needle could be heard!


    After a long time of silence, the crowd finally reacted, and the sound of a breath of cool air kept ringing.


    "Hiss! He even Did you really beat elder martial brother Xun? "


    "No way It''s impossible! "


    "How can a young man of moon range crush the peak martial artist of Chongyang environment so strongly?"


    "It''s unbelievable. It''s incredible!"


    They were shocked at the corner of their eyes. They looked at Jiang Tian as if they were looking at a monster. Their hearts were full of deep fear.


    There is no doubt that even Xun Hao was defeated so badly that their injuries would be even worse.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian looks around him and slowly shakes his arms.


    "Don''t you say I''ve had a serious internal injury. What''s going on now?"


    "Didn''t you say I was holding on, and now what?"


    In the face of Jiang Tian''s scornful questioning, everyone was speechless, one by one crazy jump, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Looking at these people, he sighed.


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    Xun Hao swallows several pills, suppresses the turbulent spiritual power, looks at Jiang Tian with a resentful eye, and barks at him.Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles: "how, do you want to revenge me?"


    Xun Hao gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you are in canglan Kingdom, you can''t have a good life!"


    The reason why Xun Hao lived so well in the outer gate of cangyun sect was not only because he was not weak in cultivation, but also because he came from a big family around cangjing, the Xun family.


    As the son of Xun''s family, he had a gold key since he was born. He never lacked cultivation resources, natural materials and treasures, not to mention silver and spirit stone.


    Because of this, he would have a large number of followers after cangyunzong, but today, he fell into the hands of a young man in the moon range, and fell a "dog gnawing mud". Of course, such a great shame can not be ignored.


    with the power of Xun family, as long as Jiang Tian is still in the territory of canglan, especially Cang Jing, it is impossible to escape their eyelid.


    Jiang Tian picked his eyebrows and said with a leisurely smile, "do you want to know my name? Ha ha, I''m sorry, a defeated general is not qualified to let me report my name! "


    "You damn! Boy, I already remember you, you can''t run away


    Xun Hao, with a gloomy face, raised Cang yunzong''s splendid cloud pattern Taoist robe, wiped off the blood stains slowly flowing down the corner of his mouth, and looked at Jiang Tian deeply, threatening him severely.


    "Run? Why should I run? I haven''t lit the xuanyang monument. Didn''t you just say that as long as I light up the xuanyang tablet, you will eat it in public? "


    "What? Do you have such a conceited idea? " Xun Hao''s eyes shrank, his mouth twitched, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Hum! This moon Ranger really thinks he''s so great. It''s lucky that he can defeat elder martial brother Xun. It''s wishful thinking to light up xuanyang stele again! "


    "Boy, don''t make such an unrealistic dream. Don''t say that you only have the strength of moon range. Even if you reach the level of Chongyang environment, you can''t light up xuanyang monument!"


    A burst of sarcasm took the opportunity to vent their discontent.


    Especially after witnessing the other party''s strong defeat of Xun Hao, this mood is even more obvious. At this moment, they are almost "united in hatred", waiting to see Jiang Tian''s jokes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Don''t you think you''re good?


    Don''t you say you want to light up xuanyang stele?


    So you order it?


    If the point is not bright, it will face the crazy ridicule of the public!


    The question is, can he really light it up?


    Of course impossible!


    "Ha ha! Do you think he can really do it


    "Ha ha! Let''s all see. The boy thinks that he can light up xuanyang stele with some ability. This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard in my life! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter and looked wild.


    No one believed that Jiang Tian could light up the xuanyang stele.


    At this time, there are more and more people focusing in front of the mountain gate, reaching hundreds of people.


    When the disciples who came in and out of cangyun sect heard the news, they saw that so many disciples gathered around to watch the excitement.


    After asking about the situation, they also shook their heads and sneered at each other.


    A young man in the moon Kingdom also wants to light up the xuanyang monument?


    You''re kidding!


    Even in the days of the apprenticeship test, even those talented martial arts talents who entered the top 100 may not all be able to light the xuanyang monument.


    You know, those people are all masters of Chongyang realm!


    Even they may not be able to do things, this moon range younger generation can do?


    How could it be!


    The key problem is that the deadline for apprenticeship has already passed. Xuanyang stele has fallen into a deep sleep, and the next awakening will be three years later.


    Now even if the sect elder comes, I''m afraid it may not be able to light up the xuanyang stele. In this case, a younger generation of the moon range realm says that it should be lit up. Isn''t this a dream?


    No!


    I''m afraid he can''t describe his arrogance, arrogance and ignorance by talking about dreams!


    For a moment, the sound of crazy ridicule rang through cangyunzong Mountain Gate, attracting more and more disciples to stop and watch, waiting to see the joke of the boy in purple.


    Hum!


    What has never been done in the history of cangyunzong? Will it happen to the younger generation of moon hunting realm?


    Obviously, there is no possibility!


    Hearing the ridicule of hundreds of his classmates, Xun Hao finally found some dignity and sense of existence, and looked at Jiang Tian shaking his head and laughing.


    "Hum! Ignorant young man, didn''t you say you want to light up the xuanyang stele, but you are a little bit? "


    "Ha ha! Yes, that purple clothes Luo, you pour is point to show us


    With the voice of Xun Hao''s words, people burst into laughter, and there was a strong sense of sarcasm in front of the mountain gate.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian no longer pays attention to the crowd and turns to xuanyang stele, and his look becomes dignified.


    Although he felt a strange wave in xuanyang stele, he also found that the fluctuation was very deep and not easy to touch.


    And before that, he tried several times to communicate with the spiritual power in the monument with his powerful perceptual ability, but there was no result.


    In other words, it is one thing to be able to feel the spiritual power of xuanyang stele. As for whether it can be activated and lit up, it is another matter.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes were deep and his expression was solemn. His temperament changed, and his previous strong and domineering spirit gradually converged. Instead, he was as cool as water and seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth!


    Hum!


    A faint hum suddenly sounded, accompanied by a subtle breath in the void gradually dispersed.


    People look slightly changed, suddenly aware that the purple boy seems to become different.


    But as for the specific how different, but no one can understand.


    "Hum! Play tricks


    "Boy, xuanyang stele can''t be lit up if you want to. It''s useless to install it deep there!"


    "If you have a good sense, get out of here as soon as possible, or you will find yourself ugly."


    "Go away? Hum, he wounded elder martial brother Xun. How can he leave at will? "


    "Yes! After he fails to light up the xuanyang stele, we will calculate the account with him! "


    Some of his disciples, who had a good relationship with Xun Hao, rolled up their sleeves and prepared to wait for Jiang Tian''s failure to argue with him to give Xun Hao a breath.


    Are you kidding?


    The external disciple of cangyun sect was defeated by an outsider in front of the Mountain Gate by a scoundrel who came out of nowhere and lost in such a mess. How can I swallow this tone of voice easily?


    If all this can be tolerated, is the identity of cangyun sect''s disciple too worthless?


    If this is spread out, the people of cangyun sect will go out to make trouble outside, and no one will cheat them?


    Of course not!


    Of course, we can''t let him leave casually. It''s not so cheap!


    Several familiar disciples helped Xun Hao up and looked at each other with a sneer at each other. They turned their heads and looked at Jiang Tian with indignant eyes. They were ready to give a severe lesson later.In front of xuanyang stele, Jiang Tian felt the strange wave, and his strong perception ability slowly penetrated into the black stone tablet in front of him.


    Hum!


    Jiang Tian''s mind was turbulent, and his body trembled.


    Whenever his perception is about to penetrate into the stone tablet, a powerful force will push him back, making him unable to penetrate into it.


    However, he did not give up at will. Instead, he kept concentrating on the fluctuation, as if he wanted to find out some secret from it.


    "Hiss! What is the boy doing


    "Hello! Boy, we have so many people, but we don''t have time to play tricks with you here. If you don''t have the ability, kneel down as soon as possible, kowtow to elder martial brother Xun and make amends, and then go away! "


    "What about you, boy, do you hear me?"


    The crowd sneered and scolded.


    In front of the gate, there is a sharp contrast.


    Cangzong, together with a group of disciples, continued to squeeze all of them.


    It''s no wonder that these people have been practicing in cangyun sect for a long time or a short time, but they are all disciples of the sect after all.


    At this time, facing the outsider Jiang Tian, of course, will not be convinced.


    What''s more, the purple minion also injured their classmate Xun Hao. What''s more, he was just a junior in the moon range, which made them more unacceptable.


    However, no matter how ridiculed and scolded, Jiang Tian always seemed to have not heard it, deeply immersed in his own world.


    Just when everyone could hardly wait, Jiang Tian suddenly opened his slightly closed eyes, and the light in his pupils flashed, and the whole person suddenly recovered the previous strong and domineering temperament!


    Boom!


    A strong breath swirled around him, shaking the void and making a rumble!


    "Hiss! What''s the matter with this boy


    "Does he really think he can light up the xuanyang monument?" Some people were suspicious and were awed by Jiang Tian''s momentum.


    "Are you kidding? It''s not going to happen at all


    "What has never been done by Cang yunzong in history? Do you think he can do it?"


    "Hum! Of course not! "


    "So, what else do we have to worry about?"


    "Ha ha! That''s right. This moon Ranger is really naive and can be! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    The crowd burst into laughter and shook their heads.


    Xun Hao is even more biting teeth and furiously venting his dissatisfaction.


    Today, he was just passing by. When he saw Jiang Tian, an outsider, pointing at xuanyang stele in front of the mountain gate, he couldn''t help but make a fool of himself. Unexpectedly, he bumped into a piece of iron instead of being in the limelight.


    "Hum! I repeat, if you can light up the xuanyang monument, I will eat it in public


    "Ha ha! I repeat, if this purple minion can light up xuanyang stele, I''d like to screw off my head and kick it as a ball! "


    "And me! If he can really light up the xuanyang monument, I would like to eat excrement in public! "


    "Ah? Ha ha ha ha, count me in! "


    As soon as the voice fell, people laughed and echoed each other, taking the opportunity to stir up the flames.


    In the roar of ridicule, Jiang Tian in front of xuanyang tablet suddenly moves!


    Boom!


    As soon as Jiang Tian stepped out, he suddenly flashed to the xuanyang stele, lifted his right hand and pressed it directly on it.


    With the dull roar, Jiang Tian''s purple light was suddenly bright, and the amazing spiritual power wave surged out, constantly impacting the tablet body of xuanyang stele, and waving the spiritual power waves visible to the naked eye in the void!


    "Hiss!"


    People seemed to be pinched by their necks. They were shocked to see his amazing behavior.


    For a moment, they were really worried about whether the xuanyang tablet would suddenly light up.


    However, after a brief silence, there was another round of heated ridicule in the crowd.


    "Hum! Don''t dream. During the silence of xuanyang stele, there is no possibility of lighting it! "


    "Even if the elder of zongmen can''t do this, how dare a villain who is in the moon range dare to think about it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, look, this is the end of self righteousness!"


    People ridicule wantonly, watching Jiang Tian shake his head and sneer.


    At this time, a very low roar suddenly sounded, immediately shocked the people!


    Rumble!


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    "Well? Where did it come from? "


    They were shocked, and were shocked for a moment. After scanning around from left to right, they gradually turned their eyes to the xuanyang stele in front of them. A trace of disbelief flashed in their eyes.


    At this moment, xuanyang stele is not lit up, but the low roar is indeed from the stele.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian pressed his hand on the xuanyang stele, but his mind set off a storm!


    "Xuanyang monument No wonder it''s called xuanyang stele. This will seems to be left by a strong man in xuanjing


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was absorbed in deep thought. His heart was even more shocked.


    Judging from the breath of xuanyang stele, this stone tablet is not an ordinary stone, but more like a special magic weapon that has been sacrificed and refined by the powerful in xuanjing!


    However, even if the conjecture was correct, it still shocked him deeply.


    Because the breath contained in xuanyang stele is far beyond the level of the strong people in quasi xuanjing, even the real xuanjing master may not be able to reach this level.


    "What is the cultivation of the strong man in the dark realm?"


    Jiang Tian was shocked in his mind, and his inner thoughts surged wildly.


    So far, he only knows that the metaphysical realm is a large level, but he has no idea how to divide it.


    But one thing can be sure that the master who sacrificed this xuanyang tablet at the beginning would not be the ordinary strong one in xuanjing!


    Even in the dark, I''m afraid it''s very strong!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian took a deep breath and took a breath of cool air to suppress his shock.


    Although it seems that cangyunzong is a little inferior to Tianluo Zong, it is enough to show the great writing of the powerful man in the dark world when he was awed by such strange things in front of the mountain gate.


    From this momentum alone, cangyunzong is more aggressive than Tianluo Zong and jinyuanzong!


    "Fortunately, only a trace of the martial will of the strong in the dark world is sealed. Otherwise, if it is all the spiritual power, I will be seriously shocked!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a lucky thought flashed in his mind.


    After the xuanyang stele was sacrificed and refined, the Silk Road''s will was deeply introverted, and the fury was eliminated, leaving a strong momentum.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a light flashed in his eyes!


    "The purpose of xuanyang stele''s existence is not only to select students for testing, but also to let people feel the powerful martial will of xuanjing!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly had a big drink. The essence of his eyes soared, and his whole body breath rose abruptly again. His right arm was shaking and his powerful spiritual power poured out.


    Boom!


    The fierce waves of air spread, shaking the faces of hundreds of disciples in front of the mountain gate and retreated.


    This is not only the pressure of Zhong Jiang Tian, but also the martial will of the powerful men in xuanyang stele, which releases a little bit, which makes it hard for these hundreds of people to bear."Hiss! What happened? "


    "My God! What''s going on? "


    "Xuanyang monument! Look My God


    Bursts of startled voices, people heard the words to the xuanyang monument, only to see that the originally dark stone tablet actually began to become dazzling at this moment!


    "What? No It''s impossible! "


    "Hiss! Is xuanyang stele really going to be lit? No way No way


    "It''s incredible. It''s unbelievable!"


    "My God! I must be dreaming? "


    In front of the mountain gate, people were shocked and shocked.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian drank more and more. His palms pressed on the xuanyang stele at the same time, and his powerful spiritual power rolled out and poured into the stone tablet.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the white light around xuanyang stele is more and more prosperous, and gradually, the whole stone tablet becomes bright!


    "No How could this happen? It can''t be Absolutely impossible


    Xun Hao witnessed all this, the corner of his eyes was mad, his face became ugly.


    In any case, I can''t believe that the purple minions in moon range can really light up xuanyang stele!


    Boom!


    Xun Hao''s mind was shaking, his heart seemed to ring out a startling roar, and the whole person almost fainted.


    "How could it be? How could this happen? "


    Xun Hao murmured to himself, how ugly his face must be, how ugly he was. He rose purple and almost became the color of pig liver.


    "Why How could this happen? "


    "The purple man Did you really light up the xuanyang monument? "


    "Wrong! We must have read it wrong! "


    "How can you point out the bright xuanyang stele


    Several of his disciples, who were familiar with Xun Hao, twisted their eyebrows into a ball, shook their heads and drank furiously, but their shock could not be concealed for a long time.


    "Xuanyang stele, I understand!"


    In front of the shining stone tablet, Jiang Tian burst into laughter and burst into the sky!


    "Ha ha! The martial will of the strong in xuanjing is the will left by the real one! "


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, and the purple light all over his body rose and rose again and again, which almost made it difficult for people to open their eyes and look directly at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    At this moment, the powerful spiritual power emanating from xuanyang stele made his body bear an unimaginable impact, which was even more powerful than the bombardment of the grey robed elder of Shengxuan palace.


    But strangely, this spiritual power did not shake him off, but constantly impacted his body, and produced some wonderful fusion with his spiritual power.


    Although he could not be absorbed by him, he did have a wonderful will of martial arts, and the spiritual power sent by Jiang Tian circled in xuanyang stele for a long time and then returned to his body.


    Boom!


    The dull roar constantly sounded, forcing hundreds of disciples in front of the mountain gate to retreat again and again, and many people fell to the ground in confusion.


    Boom!


    With a roar of nine days, xuanyang stele was completely lit up, and the amazing white light covered the whole mountain gate. The strong will of martial arts spread wantonly, making hundreds of disciples breathe hard and almost suffocate.


    However, under the cover of this powerful spiritual power, Jiang Tian himself did not feel any discomfort, and he always insisted that under the martial will of the powerful man in the dark world, he would constantly bear the scour and baptism!


    Boom!


    The dense stratus clouds in the sky of Baizhang are turbulent and diffuse, and the powerful spiritual power waves to the depth of cangyun sect, passing through several tall and lofty peaks.


    "Hiss! This is Xuanyang stele


    On a high mountain, an old man with white hair shrinks his eyes and his eyebrows are bright. After a moment''s hesitation, his body disappears in place.


    At the next moment, a huge white rainbow ran towards the mountain gate.


    At the same time, a similar scene is taking place on several other peaks.


    "Hiss! It''s xuanyang monument! How could it be? "


    "My God! The xuanyang stele has been lit up


    "Incredible!"


    "Miracle! This is the biggest miracle of cangyun clan since it was founded! "


    Boom!


    Several long rainbow from several mountain peaks and rushed toward the direction of the mountain gate.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, hundreds of disciples gathered in front of cangyun Zongshan gate were stunned. They were in complete shock!


    "No It is not true. It can''t be true! "


    Xun Hao''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t believe it in any case. What''s more, he couldn''t accept the fact that a minion who was on the moon lit up the xuanyang monument.


    You know, this has never been done in the history of cangyunzong.


    Other people are shocked without a certificate, set off waves of waves in their minds!


    There are some records in the history of cangyun Zong. In the early years of cangyun Zong''s establishment, this xuanyang stele was set up by a great power of xuanjing, and it was continuously challenged by people.


    These people, all of them are amazing talents, some even in the history of cangyunzong, are the most important figures in the history of canglan kingdom.


    But without exception, their challenges all ended in failure.


    They can only light up this xuanyang stele at a specific time once every three years, and they can''t make it react at all in other times.


    Shocked Shocked it is beyond logic and above reason!


    This is the idea that reverberates in everyone''s mind.


    They can''t believe that this young boy in purple, who has been hunting for the moon, has really lit up the xuanyang monument!


    Boom!


    The low roar reverberated in front of the mountain gate. Gradually, the light of xuanyang stele began to converge. It was no longer so dazzling. The powerful fluctuation of spiritual power gradually retracted and gradually returned to the xuanyang stele.


    Jiang Tian''s hands slowly pulled away, but the whole body of xuanyang stele was still shrouded in a white light, but it seemed incomparably soft.


    "Is this the true meaning of xuanyang stele? That elder really took great pains


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly, thinking.


    Xuanyang stele contains the amazing will of martial arts, although it can not directly let him break through the bottleneck, but let his perception of martial arts has been greatly improved.


    For him, this can be said to be an unprecedented opportunity.


    Although he has not yet broken through the realm, the bottleneck of his cultivation has been shaken. It can be imagined that in the near future, when he is facing a breakthrough, it will not be too difficult.


    Because he has already experienced the martial arts will of a real strong man in the dark realm. In contrast, it is nothing to break through from the peak of moon range to Chongyang.


    After boasting himself in silence, Jiang Tian stepped back a few steps and bowed to the xuanyang stele!


    "Thank you very much Jiang Tian solemnly saluted him and made a sound weapon.


    Hum!


    As if in response to his courtesy, xuanyang monument suddenly sent out a melodious hum, at the same time, sent out a strange wave, slowly covering Jiang Tian.


    In the face of this small change, he did not resist, but calmly accepted.At the next moment, Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his face changed!


    This seemingly gentle and strange fluctuation contains some unspeakable spiritual power rules. It moves in a wonderful way, which makes Jiang Tian feel vaguely!


    "Well? Did this elder leave a deeper secret in xuanyang stele? "


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his thoughts fluctuated in his mind.


    He tried his best to scan the xuanyang stele again. However, the strange fluctuation bounced back his perception and could not be explored again.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, vaguely regretting.


    However, he immediately realized that this must be the arrangement made by the powerful man in the dark world. Although he can''t understand why, it is his reason.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, no longer reluctantly. He quietly put away his perception and concentrated on the wonderful rhythm.


    Hum Buzz!


    The miraculous spiritual power covered Jiang Tian''s whole body, making his breath appear some subtle changes.


    The faces of hundreds of disciples have gradually undergone some incredible change!


    In their feelings, the boy in purple seems to have disappeared in place, however, the other side is still standing there.


    However, their telepathy did not respond at all, which made everyone feel shocked!


    "Incredible!"


    "How could that happen?"


    "How did the boy''s breath suddenly become so strange?"


    "What the hell is he up to?"


    The crowd looked at each other, the noise came and went, and they were all suspicious.


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise began.


    "Hiss! Do you remember the legend about xuanyang stele


    "What? What do you say


    "That legend Hiss! impossible! Absolutely impossible


    A few of cangyun Zong''s disciples, who saw a little longer, did not know what they thought of. Their faces suddenly changed when they heard the speech, and they were deeply shocked.


    There are many legends about xuanyang stele, but most of them are made up by later generations with far fetched ideas and embellishments. At the same time, there are also some legends that are hard to tell whether they are true or not, and even the high-level officials of zongmen are very secretive about it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "No way! Absolutely impossible! How could it be possible to have a connection with that thing


    "Yes! Don''t say that he is just a young man who has been exploring the moon, and he has not entered the sect. Even if he worships my cangyun sect, he can''t be related to that matter! "


    Several older disciples looked at each other with violent convulsions in the corners of their eyes.


    "Senior brothers, what are you talking about? What is the legend so mysterious?"


    "Yes, as you look, it seems that the change of xuanyang stele has something to do with it?"


    "Let''s talk about it. What''s going on?"


    Several disciples heard that the words were not correct, so they were very interested and asked anxiously.


    However, the reaction of those old disciples made them a little embarrassed.


    "Shut up!"


    "No nonsense! What do you know? "


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. There are some things you don''t know are best!"


    The words of several old brothers flickered and kept secret, as if they were talking about a taboo event.


    "Why What? "


    "What is the matter?"


    "What did the boy do to xuanyang monument? Is there a deeper secret hidden on xuanyang monument?"


    All of them were guessing for a while, but in a word, they all felt that the matter was very complicated and mysterious.


    Looking at the people''s wild guess, several old disciples face a heavy, immediately angry.


    "Shut up! No one should talk nonsense about the xuanyang stele


    "Who wants to give me a wild guess? I will report to the elder immediately and deal with it according to the rules of the clan."


    A few angry drinks scared everyone''s face to be livid, dare not say nonsense again.


    But the suspicion at the bottom of my heart was growing stronger and stronger.


    What on earth can make some senior brothers so afraid and so secretive?


    In addition to the apprenticeship test, what kind of secret does xuanyang tablet hide?


    The more people are not allowed to ask, the more profound the doubts in people''s hearts, and some people are even more anxious to know.


    But obviously, there is no obvious answer to this question.


    After all, even those old disciples have only heard some hearsay about shadowy stories, and they don''t know the details.


    In fact, even many elders of the clan knew nothing about this matter. The real core secret was only in the hands of several senior leaders of cangyun sect.


    Buzz The magic power gradually stopped moving. Jiang Tian''s body became loose, and the whole body''s spiritual power gradually subsided.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Tian focused on xuanyang stele, his eyes flashed and he nodded slowly.


    He raised his arms and felt the change of his own spiritual power. The subtle and unspeakable feeling quickly enveloped his mind, which made him wonder in secret.


    Although he only lit the xuanyang stele, and only stood for a moment before it, he was like a long time in seclusion. His spiritual power was extremely active and full of impetuous breath.


    It seems that every spiritual power in the blood has a strong impulse to break through a certain level.


    Jiang Tian felt the strange change in silence, then shook his head and laughed.


    This is certainly not the time. Even if we want to break through, we can''t break through here.


    After all, it''s a relatively big pass to step into Chongyang from the moon range. We have to find a place where no one bothers to break through.


    However, he had a vague feeling that even if he could break through by force, it seemed that it was not the time.


    If he wants to break through the level of Chongyang state perfectly, he still needs the accumulation of spiritual power and appropriate conditions. If not, he may leave regret.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He puts away his thoughts and glances around him coldly, with a sly smile in his mouth.


    Where his eyes passed, the corners of his eyes twitched and their faces were very ugly, and they subconsciously avoided.


    Xun Hao, in particular, was biting his teeth and cursing secretly. He did not make eye contact with him, so as to avoid looking ugly.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t forget the agreement just now, shaking his head and sneering, and looked extremely disdainful.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Are you surprised?"


    As the voice spread, no one responded. They all looked at Jiang Tian one after another, and their mood became extremely complicated.


    In particular, several old disciples who had heard of some rumors looked at Jiang Tian with extremely complicated eyes.


    A foreign warrior, a follower of the moon, lit the xuanyang monument during the silence, and touched a rumor that could not be distinguished between the true and the false.


    How could such things, which only exist in legends, happen before their eyes?


    All the people fell into silence, and no one spoke.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and his eyes are fixed on Xun Hao.


    "Who was it that if I lit the xuanyang monument, he would eat it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, people wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. They could only bear it. But many people''s eyes could not help looking at Xun Hao.Of course, Jiang Tian did not forget him and sneered, "Xun Hao, if I remember correctly, that person should be you?"


    "Cough Nonsense. Are you kidding me Xun Hao''s eyes leaped wildly and denied it.


    Jiang Tian is not surprised by this. In the other party''s style, he may feel strange if he is generous.


    But it doesn''t matter. With so many witnesses, can he deny it?


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, "Xun Hao, you said more than once that you want to eat the xuanyang stele. Why, now that I light up this monument, do you start to repent?"


    "You Don''t talk nonsense. When do I say I want to eat xuanyang stele? Who saw it and who heard it? Ah? "


    Xun Hao''s big eyes glared, coldly glancing around.


    These hundreds of people are his classmates. Of course, they will not testify against him. The people look strange, but they keep silent all the time.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs: "dare to do not dare to be, do not count words, you are a shameless villain!"


    "Asshole! Do you dare say that again? " Xun Hao''s face sank and he was angry and scolded.


    "Why, you still want to do it?" Jiang Tian burst out laughing and looked at each other with disdain. Xun Hao''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    He has suffered enough in Jiang Tian''s hands. At this moment, where dare he do it again?


    Jiang Tian''s eyes swept and looked at the crowd beside him: "who said just now that if I lit the xuanyang monument, he would screw off his head and kick it as a ball?"


    There was a silence, and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive. No one dared to answer.


    "Some people have said that if I light the xuanyang tablet, he would like to eat excrement in public?"


    As soon as the words fell, a few faint smiles came out of the crowd, and the atmosphere became extremely strange.


    But after all, this is the shame of cangyun sect''s disciples. No one dares to laugh at it wantonly and can only endure it.


    However, Jiang Tian could clearly see that several disciples in the crowd were flushed and embarrassed.


    Needless to say, these are the people who made the cruel remarks just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "Hum! What about your bold words just now? "


    "Are all the disciples of cangyun sect who don''t mean what they say?"


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s words were cold, the atmosphere in front of the Mountain Gate changed, and suddenly there were more serious voices.


    Everyone was shocked, and Jiang Tian''s face became very ugly.


    Hundreds of soldiers in the outer Chongyang area are extremely powerful, but in front of the boy in purple, they are like a group of weak ants and a group of powerless weak ones. Their momentum is completely suppressed by him!


    After a while, the crowd finally couldn''t bear the humiliation. Several disciples stood up and yelled loudly!


    "Hum! I said that just now. If you have the ability, you can screw my head off and kick it as a ball! "


    "And me As I said just now, if you can light up the xuanyang stele, I would like to be in public Cough! Eat Eat shit... "


    Coax!


    As soon as the words fell, a burst of laughter broke out in front of the mountain gate. The people''s pent up emotions for a long time finally failed to stop. They all burst out laughing and couldn''t help laughing.


    The atmosphere fell into extreme embarrassment, and hundreds of Cang yunzong disciples blushed.


    Although there are only a few people who say such words, they are all their classmates after all. In the face of the current situation, they will not be comfortable.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs, and looks at those cangyunzong disciples opposite and gives a thumbs up.


    "Good! Very good! "


    "Well?"


    People are one after another for one Leng, do not understand what he means.


    "In any case, you dare to admit it is also courageous. Unlike some people, you can deny what you said several times!"


    Jiang Tian held back his smile and nodded slowly. However, he looked at Xun Hao intentionally or unintentionally. His face was red and white, and he was almost helpless.


    Eat xuanyang stele? Screw your head off and kick it? Eat shit in public?


    Of course, it is impossible for people to scorn Jiang''s words of life and death.


    What he said just now is naturally just a bet like vent. The real purpose of his saying so is to embarrass Xun Hao.


    Because all this is because of him. Originally, he just passed by and had nothing to do with it. However, when he heard a word from Jiang Tian, he wantonly ridiculed him and insulted and provoked him. This kind of person is simply taking his own blame and asking for his own trouble!


    And for this kind of guy who doesn''t count, Jiang Tian naturally doesn''t have the slightest sympathy and pity, some just extremely disdain and great contempt.


    "Xun Hao, you just said that you would eat the xuanyang tablet. Now that the xuanyang tablet has been lit up, why don''t you eat it?"


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian looks at Xun Hao and shakes his head more and more, which is to make him more embarrassed and let him know the cost of not counting his words.


    Although the disciples of cangyunzong were still uncomfortable in their hearts, Xun Hao was more and more shameless because of the upright performance of other disciples.


    The atmosphere in front of the Mountain Gate became very strange. People''s hostility to Jiang Tian was somehow restrained. Many people''s looks became very complicated.


    After all, all this was brought up by Xun Hao, who incited people to despise and ridicule Jiang Tian. Now others freely admit what they have said, but he is a turtle with a shrinking head, which undoubtedly makes everyone a pit.


    Although no one said it clearly, this kind of behavior undoubtedly made many students despise.


    It was only because of affection that no one spoke to ridicule him.


    "Xun Hao, xuanyang tablet is here. Do you want to eat or not?" Jiang Tian doesn''t give in at all. Looking at Xun Hao''s cold questioning, his face is hard to see the extreme.


    "Damn it! Boy, who can prove that I said that? Do you have any witnesses? If you can find a few witnesses, I, Xun Hao, will be willing to fulfill my promise! "


    Xun Hao held back for a moment, and finally couldn''t bear it. His face was horizontal, and he pointed to Jiang Tian and angrily scolded him.


    Jiang Tian was not surprised, shook his head and sneered: "you are going to resist the death, right?"


    He knew very well that in this situation, even if the disciples of cangyunzong felt bad, no one could come out to testify for him.


    After all, although he lit the xuanyang monument, he was only an outsider after all.


    In contrast, no one of these cangyun sect disciples would like to offend Xun Hao, but to protect the interests of his younger generation of moon hunting realm, an unknown disciple.


    "Ha ha! Do you, do you? "


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Xun Hao could not help laughing, and his attitude towards Jiang Tian was more wild and rude.


    What if he doesn''t admit it? Anyway, Jiang Tian can''t put xuanyang stele into his mouth, and his classmates can''t testify for Jiang Tian. What else should he be afraid of.


    Although he suffered a little loss just now, it was before the gate of cangyunzong after all. He really wanted to make a lot of trouble. Would he still be afraid of a Foreign Land Rover?


    Are you kidding?


    Cangyunzong is such a huge thing, not to mention that the other side is a rover of the moon. Even the strong people in the quasi metaphysical realm, there is nothing to be afraid of.The atmosphere in the crowd is more and more embarrassing, and people look at Xun Hao''s denial, but also more and more manic performance, the heart is full of resentment.


    Gradually, many people began to turn to Jiang Tian psychologically, just because of their bad status.


    This is not difficult to see from the complicated look of the people.


    Therefore, Jiang Tian didn''t embarrass those cangyunzong disciples who dare to admit it, did not force them to use their heads as a ball to kick, nor forced them to eat excrement.


    But for Xun Hao, who has been making trouble at will from the beginning, he is not so kind.


    "Xun Hao, since you don''t want to eat xuanyang stele, I''d like to make an apology to me. It''s all over. How about it?"


    "What? What a shame As soon as Xun Hao''s face changed, he began to scold.


    In front of so many of his classmates, where should his face go when he presents a gift and apologizes?


    Are you kidding?


    He is a master at the peak of Chongyang realm and a leading figure among the disciples of cangyun sect. Will he apologize to Jiang Tian in front of hundreds of his peers?


    How could it be!


    "Boy, don''t think it''s great to take advantage of some advantages just now. I tell you, this is cangyunzong Mountain Gate. If you want to mess around, you can''t get it!"


    "Oh? What else do you have Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Although Xun Hao''s mouth is very hard, but his ability is not so, even if how angry, also can''t help Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian knows this very well.


    "Damn it! I think you really don''t know how to live or die. There are hundreds of cangyun clan members here. Am I afraid of you Xun Hao''s voice was cold and his eyes were full of cold light.


    "Fellow students! How can we deal with this moon Ranger who dares to challenge zongmen and insult Xun hao


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no voice, but only a few low noises in response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "You You Why don''t you talk? " Xun Hao''s face was red and white. He became ugly.


    "Cough, this..."


    "Well, what? I have something important to do. I''m going to leave first."


    "Oh, I''m in a hurry, too. I almost forgot and left!"


    Xun Hao''s eyes, people have subconsciously avoided, do not want to be with him, many people take an excuse to leave, left the gate in a hurry, do not want to see the farce.


    The situation is very obvious, unless the elder comes forward, otherwise Xun Hao absolutely can''t get rid of it.


    Do you need to ask?


    If he could deal with Jiang Tian, he would not have suffered so much.


    Jiang Tian is not only astonishing in his fighting power, but also lighting up the xuanyang stele. I''m afraid that he has already disturbed the high-level of zongmen. Xun Hao will not get any good results if he goes on this entanglement.


    "You how absurd! Are you still not cangyun sect disciple? "


    Xun Hao''s face turned red with rage.


    However, more and more people choose to leave and do not want to stay in this embarrassing scene. Most of the disciples in front of the mountain gate will disperse without too much Kung Fu.


    Those who stayed were either those who wanted to see the fun to the end, or they had a good relationship with Xun Hao and didn''t want to leave.


    Xun Hao''s eyes swept over, and several familiar disciples finally could not keep silent. They coughed and frowned: "elder martial brother Xun, this moon Ranger is so provocative. How can we spare him?"


    "Yes! If he dares to slander cangyun sect''s disciples like this, he can''t just forget it! "


    Although several people cheer for Xun Hao, no one dares to stand up and face Jiang Tian. After all, they have seen each other''s means.


    Even Xun Hao, who is the highest in cultivation among several people, is not an opponent, so they dare not touch this mould even more.


    Xun Hao frowned: "boy, if you don''t teach you a lesson today, you really think that cangyun clan is no one!"


    "Brothers, let''s do it together. I don''t believe that we can''t control this moon Ranger!"


    As soon as Xun Hao''s eyes swept, the corners of the eyes of several familiar disciples jumped.


    "Well? Why, don''t you want to do it? " Xun Hao''s eyes widened and he asked in a sharp voice. There was a smell of threat between his words.


    "Oh, no, no Well, with elder martial brother Xun taking the lead, we have nothing to be afraid of? "


    "Yes Yes, as long as senior brother Xun takes the lead, we can''t just sit around and ignore it! "


    A few squeeze out a pair of smiling faces, hard scalp said, but in the heart of the dark regret did not mix in the crowd to leave.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. At Xun Hao''s strong request, they can only be brave.


    "Boy, you give me a farewell, there are people out of the world, there are people you can''t afford, since you have provoked them, you have to pay a price!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Xun Hao couldn''t wait for his breath to soar, and his spiritual power surged wildly, so he wanted to take action against Jiang Tian.


    However, due to the previous lesson, he did not dare to act rashly. While constantly urging spiritual power, he turned his eyes to several companions around him.


    "Well?" Xun Hao snorted coldly, his eyes pressing.


    "Oh? (cough) don''t worry, elder martial brother Xun. As long as you do something, we will not be ambiguous! "


    "Hum! Are we five or six experts in Chongyang environment afraid of him? "


    "Yes! Although he lit up the xuanyang monument, he was only a young man in the moon range after all. I don''t believe it. We can''t control him with joint efforts? "


    "Go on


    A few people roared, and the courage was completely summoned up.


    Although the five warriors at the peak of Chongyang state have high and low combat power, they are also a powerful force together.


    Such a force will definitely not suffer losses even if it can''t be said to be easy to crush.


    Boom!


    The pressure of the six Chongyang realms merged with each other and roared down like a black cloud toward Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! You asked for it


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold, his whole body''s breath did not soar, but with a wave of his right hand, there was a strong momentum rushing out.


    Boom!


    The deep roar shook the hearts of the people, and the powerful power was about to break through the air.


    At this moment, a roar of anger suddenly rang out!


    "Stop it!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by that majestic roar, a white aura flashed to us, and the lightning like void would drive away the spiritual power of both sides!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and his heart was shocked!


    "Yes It''s elder Lu! "


    "Hiss! Why did he come? "


    "How did he come here?"


    After seeing the visitor, they all changed their faces and felt a little inconceivable.


    Elder Lu is a strong elder of cangyun sect. The Lord of Yifeng suddenly appears here, which really makes them feel incredible."Cangyun Zongshan gate, you can''t be presumptuous


    The majestic and domineering roars through the sky, and elder Lu, with a strong and strong breath, swept over and fell down.


    Strong pressure forced everyone to turn back, only Jiang Tian always stood firmly in place, proud and uninhibited!


    However, the shock of the public did not subside, and a few strong breath came.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In a flash, a series of powerful breath came to the mountain gate, and all kinds of spiritual lights came to the mountain gate and fell down, rolling up layers of spiritual power fluctuations, ravaging the void!


    "Hiss! Elder Qi, elder Ming, elder fan and elder sun! "


    "My God! Why are they here? "


    "I see! They must have been shocked by the movement of xuanyang stele! "


    "Hiss! The boy in purple has such a big face that he has startled so many elders! "


    People''s faces changed greatly, and their hearts were shocked.


    These people are not ordinary elders, but powerful elders of cangyun sect, masters of several mountains in the clan gate!


    Each of them plays an important role in the clan. They are the real high-level sect, second only to the existence of cangyun patriarch.


    In a flash, people look at Jiang Tian with different eyes.


    After landing, several elders nodded to each other, and immediately swept the audience with majestic eyes.


    Elder Lu came first. His eyes swept over Jiang Tian with no expression. But when he looked at the xuanyang stele in front of him, the corners of his eyes shrank and his essence was magnified!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Elder Lu''s eyes twitched, shaking his silver robe. His tall figure walked to the xuanyang stele, as if to confirm whether the scene in front of him was true or not.


    "Hiss! Xuanyang stele


    "Hiss! Unexpectedly... "


    Several elders looked at each other and were shocked at the same time.


    At this moment, they didn''t have time to pay attention to other things. They went to the xuanyang stele and took a deep breath one by one.


    "Incredible!"


    "Unbelievable!"


    "How could it be?"


    "Xuanyang stele, it''s really lit up!"


    The five elders were shocked to see their eyes jump wildly!


    Soon their eyes swept the hall, looking for the genius who lit the monument.


    "Who? Who did it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    "Who on earth lit up the xuanyang monument?"


    "Say it! Who is it? "


    The black haired and short bearded elder Qi, the grey robed elder Ming, the deep breath fan Changlao and the sharp eyed elder sun were all attentive and asked, and their eyes flashed with fire.


    Elder Lu took back his eyes, glanced at the Purple Youth in the moon range for a slight pause, and then turned his eyes to the disciples in front of the mountain gate.


    But soon, his sight turned back to Jiang Tian, the corner of his eyes stopped, and a little startled face flashed across his eyebrows!


    "Is it You? "


    Jiang Tian didn''t respond when he heard the speech. Instead, he looked coldly at Xun Hao and the disciples beside him, with sharp eyes.


    As soon as the elders showed up, the gall rose and looked at Jiang Tian shaking his head and drinking coldly.


    "Hum! Boy, you are lucky. If the elder didn''t show up, you would have been seriously injured by us now! "


    "But don''t be happy too soon. I''m afraid you will be punished more severely when the elder comes."


    The crowd frowned and denounced, ready to see the fate of the boy in purple.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "you should be glad that if the elder didn''t show up, you would have been lying on the ground and begging for mercy now!"


    "What?"


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Boy, you still dare to be wild now. I don''t know where you are from?"


    The crowd yelled angrily. Xun Hao was especially arrogant, pointing to the cold light in Jiang Tian''s eyes.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s strength made several elders frown and sink their faces.


    They have seen this young man who has been exploring the moon for a long time, but no one takes him seriously except for the suspicion of Mr. Lu.


    At this moment, suddenly see him so strong, can''t help but have some doubts.


    How can a young man who has been exploring the moon realm still have such confidence when facing several cangyunzong disciples of Chongyang realm?


    Soon, everyone''s purpose is focused on Jiang Tian.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it!


    "Well? What a strong breath


    "This son is really extraordinary in quality."


    "Hiss! The ordinary Chongyang warrior is afraid that he is not his opponent


    "Is it Hiss! Did he light up the xuanyang stele? "


    All of a sudden, they guessed something. They stopped at the corner of their eyes and were shocked.


    These disciples are basically familiar with them. It is impossible for any of them to light the xuanyang stele.


    In other words, it is likely that an outsider lit the xuanyang monument.


    If you look around, there is only one outsider in front of the mountain gate, that is, the boy in purple who has a shallow cultivation and only has the level of moon range!


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Changlao''s eyes brightened and looked at Jiang Tian. A trace of heat flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t wait to get out.


    Jiang Tian turned his head and looked at him. He just laughed indifferently, but he didn''t pay more attention to it.


    "It seems that you won''t understand it without giving you a lesson."


    Jiang Tian''s smile suddenly converged, and his body suddenly disappeared in the same place. The speed was so fast that elder Lu and other people couldn''t do it!


    "Hiss!"


    "Good boy!"


    "Quick good body method!"


    "This is On the moon


    "Incredible!"


    Before the words fell, there was a dull roar on the opposite side.


    Boom!


    With a flash of purple light in the void, Jiang Tian suddenly made a move, which sent Xun Hao and his five Chongyang disciples flying more than ten feet away.


    "Ah..."


    Poof All of them vomited blood and fell to the ground, and the scene was in great distress.


    "Hiss! One enemy, five, one move


    "Good boy, the fighting power is amazing!"


    "Ha ha! Moon range has such strength, and its qualification is really strong! "


    "Boy, would you like to join cangyun sect?"


    A few elders were so excited that they threw olive branches to Jiang Tian one after another.


    Elder Lu is even more shocked, and his figure flashes to Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, I am Lu Ya, the leader of Feiyun peak. Would you like to be my teacher and become the direct disciple of Feiyun peak?"


    "Mr. Lu, you are so rude!"


    "Younger generation, it''s a big thing to learn from a teacher. You can''t make a hasty decision!"


    "Hum, Mr. Lu, you can''t take this young man as soon as you say!"


    "Yes! Even if you want to accept it, you have to ask us whether we will accept it or not! "


    As soon as the words fell, the four elders came around one after another, and their eyes were shining, as if they were looking at a jewel blooming with strange light, which made Jiang Tian feel chilly.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples in front of the gate looked very complicated.


    Xun Hao several people struggle to get up, wipe off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, his face should be as ugly as it is.They thought that the elder would teach the purple minion a lesson after he appeared, but they all took a fancy to his talent and even tried to take him as a disciple.


    "Damn it!" Xun Hao''s eyes were gloomy and his face was so ugly that he felt even worse than eating flies.


    He can''t watch the purple robe enter the sect. He must stop it!


    "This man provoked the clan and injured several disciples. He was arrogant and arrogant. Please punish him severely!"


    "Elder! This man is so bold that he defies the clan. Please teach him a lesson immediately


    Several disciples urged the elder to do something, but none of them paid attention to them.


    Xun Hao''s face was very ugly.


    "This..."


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Seeing that several elders simply ignored him, Xun Hao and others became more and more angry. They looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and went to the elder, pointing to Jiang Tian and scolding him fiercely.


    "Elder, this man provokes the clan and has ulterior motives. Please move immediately..."


    "Enough!"


    A majestic roar interrupted Xun Hao''s voice.


    "The five of you, together, can''t even beat a moon Ranger disciple. Do you still have the face to yell at


    Elder Lu frowned and drank coldly, showing no mercy.


    The atmosphere in front of the Mountain Gate became extremely embarrassing. Xun Hao and others never thought that the elder Lu''s meeting was such a reaction.


    Looking at the other elders, they were equally indifferent and indifferent to their demands. Their thoughts were obviously on the body of the boy in purple.


    Xun Hao and others looked at each other, and their mood gradually sank.


    There is no doubt that in front of the strong qualifications of the purple clad youngsters, several elders completely ignored the previous conflicts, not to mention who was right and who was wrong. They just wanted to put the boy with excellent qualifications in his seat.


    All the elders present are the peak masters of cangyun sect and important figures in the sect. If Jiang Tian worships any one as a teacher, his status will immediately soar and step on their heads.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect the elders to be so indiscriminate in their right and wrong! "


    "Hum! What''s great about good aptitude? No matter how good his aptitude is, he''s just a rover after all! It''s not sure whether you can be promoted to Chongyang in the future


    "I''m sure that this boy will never be able to advance smoothly. Whoever takes him will regret it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Xun Hao and several of his companions looked at Jiang Tian in a somber way, biting their teeth and swearing.


    "You guys, don''t be noisy here. If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better go back and practice hard. Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face?"


    Lu Changlao coldly denounced, merciless, severely scolded Xun Hao, and then ignored them.


    "What''s your name, young man?"


    "In xiajiangtian!" Jiang Tian arched his hand and nodded.


    These elders really made him have a good impression, at least different from the elders of tianluozong and jinyuanzong. After they appeared, they did not blindly protect their short legs, and even turned their arms and elbows outward.


    Of course, he is very clear about the reason why the other party is doing this, it is nothing more than his talent.


    "It seems that what these disciples said is not true. Xuanyang stele is of extraordinary significance to cangyun sect, otherwise these elders would not have heard of it."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    "Jiang Tian? Well, good! I''m really surprised that you can light up the xuanyang stele when you are only cultivating in the moon realm! "


    Old Lu nodded and laughed, and looked at Jiang Tian with his eyes shining.


    Several other elders also looked at him as if they were looking at a treasure, and their surprise was hard to hide.


    "Jiang Tian, you haven''t answered my question. Would you like to learn from me?" Without hesitation, elder Lu asked again.


    "No! Jiang Shi Niu''s teacher who is a teacher can''t be the one who has the final say.


    "Mr. Lu, do you really think we don''t exist?"


    "Hum! Yun Laifeng, a new disciple this year, didn''t get a few. I wanted to complain to the patriarch, but now it''s easy. As long as Jiang Tian takes me as my teacher, I can stop worrying about this matter! "


    "It''s not so simple. It''s not as if you just said one or two words about who Jiang Tian worshipped as a teacher."


    Several elders came forward one after another, pointing around Jiang Tian and arguing.


    The scene in front of him made Jiang Tian frown tightly, even felt very depressed.


    To tell the truth, although he had some expectations for the xuanyang monument, he didn''t have the assurance to light it up.


    However, he was very surprised by the fact that xuanyang stele was not only lit by him, but also made such a big change, which attracted the elder Qi Zhi.


    Looking at the attentive and almost greedy eyes of the five elders, Jiang Tian sighed secretly and laughed bitterly in his heart.


    These peak masters have a strong breath, which is obviously higher than the grey robed elder of Shengxuan palace and Yu Vice General of canglan army. They are probably the real strong men of xuanjing!


    On the strength of cultivation, any such person is qualified to be his master.


    However, when Jiang Tian was staring at these people, he was slightly disappointed.


    Although these people all exude the breath of powerful people, but when it comes to real bearing, no one can make him feel appreciated and sincerely admire.


    It''s true that these people are really outstanding in cultivation and are all real strong men.


    But their performance made Jiang Tian resist. It was a subconscious reaction, not what he thought of these people. It was an instinctive reaction.


    Moreover, he also understood that there were objective reasons for these people''s eagerness to accept apprentices. They would certainly not be the strongest elders in cangyun''s clan.


    But at the same time, he is also very clear that experts have their own reserved, the strongest experts in cangyun clan may not come out in person.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes slowly swept over the five elders, which made everyone''s eyes shine and excited, and they made friends to him one after another.


    This strange scene made the disciples of the sect on the spot look down.


    "What a shame! Is the elder too warm for this boy


    "More than passion? It''s just hospitality


    "Hum! It''s not just gallantry, I think it''s all over the top! "


    The crowd couldn''t suppress the jealousy in their hearts, gnashing their teeth and drinking in low spirits.


    Xun Hao and other people''s faces were even more difficult to see. Looking at the eagerness of several elders, they were itching for their teeth and were eager to rush up and tear Jiang Tian.


    But it''s a pity that this kind of thought can only be thought about. If we really want to do this, let alone Jiang Tian will give them a head-on attack. Even those elders, I''m afraid, will spare no mercy to stop them, and even directly give them some punishment!


    As long as the people present are not fools, they can understand that Jiang Tian is much more valuable than their disciples. He is regarded as a "treasure" by several elders.


    "Jiang Tian, you are only good at learning from Lu, but not bad at all!" Lu Ya''s eyes were shining and staring at Jiang Tian, as if he were afraid that he would fly away.


    "Anyway, you can see that Lu is not a talented person, but he is one of the best in xuanyue realm. If you take me as my teacher, I will give you the most abundant cultivation resources, the strongest skills and the best training in cangyun sect."


    Lu Ya said with sincerity, as if Jiang Tian just nodded, he would immediately wave his big hand and sweep him toward Feiyun peak.Jiang Tian''s eyes were beating, his face was slightly embarrassed, and he was also weighing silently in his heart.


    Lu Ya said that, others would not do it!


    "Nephew Jiang xiannephew, it''s not a small matter to learn from a teacher. You should not make a decision easily! Looking at the whole cangyunzong, only my yunlaifeng is most suitable for you. How about... "


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense! Jiang xiannephew, when it comes to cultivation, my Huxiao peak is the most suitable for you. The aura there is full of melancholy. If you look at the whole cangyun sect, it''s second only to zongmen''s main peak. When it comes to cultivation resources, I have a unique pill and natural materials and earth treasures that I have collected for many years. I can definitely give you the best conditions! Come on, what are you hesitating about? "


    "Jiang Tian, I don''t dare to say anything else. At least in terms of cultivation skills, I can definitely give you the most ideal choice. As for cultivation resources and natural materials and treasures, I promise that they will never be worse than others or even better!"


    "Don''t make a rash decision, nephew Jiang Xian! In terms of various conditions, Cabernet Sauvignon is absolutely as good as it is. I can also give you the best training. I won''t say much about it. You can try to practice for a few days at my place, and it''s not too late to learn from a teacher when you are satisfied! "


    Sun Changlao''s eyes flashed and he seemed sincere. However, his words made other elders unhappy.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Elder sun, what do you mean by that?"


    "You say that as if we are not sincere enough?"


    The crowd frowned and scolded, and their faces were displeased.


    Elder sun shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can promise to face you. If you are not satisfied with Jiang xiannephew a few days later, you can change to join you. I will never stop you!"


    "You..."


    "Hum! It''s beautiful to say that he really wants to stay on your peak for a few days, but he still refuses you? "


    They shook their heads and sneered at him, exposing elder sun''s wishful thinking without mercy.


    Yes, how could a little moon Ranger disciple really do that?


    If Jiang Tiantian tries to learn for a few days and then changes to other elders, it would be like hitting elder sun in the face.


    Only a fool can do such a thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Jiang Tian was in a big headache because of the constant disputes.


    At the beginning, he was despised in Lingjian college and Zixing college because of his cultivation realm. But now he is good. Before he entered the sect, he attracted the enthusiastic solicitation of the elders. His situation was so different that he was filled with emotion.


    "Enough!" Suddenly, Lu Ya''s face sank, and a strong breath rose from his whole body.


    "We can''t find a reason to fight any longer. For today''s plan, we only have a competition. Who is better at the end will take Jiang Tian under the door. What do you think?"


    "This..." Cloud to peak bright elder canthus a jump, slightly frowned.


    Although the present several people are equal, but when it comes to the real strength, Lu Ya does have a slight advantage. If he really wants to start, he will definitely take advantage of it.


    What''s more, it''s not very good to spread the news in public for the sake of competing for a new disciple.


    But when people think of Jiang Tian''s talent, they don''t dare to hesitate. Once such a talent is missed, it will only become a great regret, and then they will regret it.


    "Hum! Mr. Lu, do you think we are afraid of you


    "Mr. Lu is really confident. Are you not afraid to insult your reputation in front of these young people?"


    "Ha ha, looking at the whole Cang yunzong, fan has never been afraid of anyone!"


    "Come on, since Mr. Lu insists on doing so, I will certainly accompany you to the end!"


    Several elders expressed their opinions without flinching back.


    With Jiang Tian''s qualifications, as long as they are carefully cultivated, they will become great things in the future. At that time, their status as masters will naturally rise, and all kinds of benefits will be immeasurable.


    Once Jiang Tian has a higher achievement and even grows up to be a famous and powerful person in the future, what kind of scenery will it be as his master?


    How can they give up such an opportunity easily?


    "Ha ha! Several can think well, once the hand, Lu can not be vague! " The land crow burst out laughing, and his whole body showed a strong momentum. He was domineering for a moment.


    "Hum! Elder Lu seems too confident


    "Cangyunzong is not the only one who flies to Yunfeng. We are not vegetarians either


    "Fan has long wanted to learn from elder Lu''s methods, but he has never had a chance. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s have a match today to see who is higher and who is lower?"


    The atmosphere in front of the Mountain Gate suddenly became tense, and the strong breath bloomed wantonly, forcing the disciples beside him to jump wildly and retreat more than once.


    "Are the elders really going to do it?"


    "For the sake of a disciple of the moon range, the elders are not afraid to hurt their harmony?"


    "Oh! Can''t help, who let others light up xuanyang stele? "


    All the disciples shook their heads and sighed. Looking at Jiang Tian, they could not hide their envy and hatred.


    Why didn''t they light up the xuanyang monument, but the outsider?


    Why don''t they all get the attention of the elders, but they are the younger generation of the moon realm and become the focus of the public?


    Naturally, they have a clear idea of the answer, but it is difficult for them to accept it for a while. They can''t see this young generation who is exploring the moon, and strangers who have never known each other make a big show.


    The disciples in front of the gate looked different, sighing and sighing.


    "Come on! Now that you have decided, don''t hesitate any more! "


    Lu Ya swept to the open space in front of him with a wave of big hand. His whole body was full of breath and was ready to accept the challenge of several other elders.


    "Hum! Come and learn first Yunlaifengming elder''s eyes were bright, and his sight swept over Jiang Tian, as if to show him his domineering spirit.


    In a flash, he swept to the open space and prepared to shoot.


    At this time, accompanied by a rumble, a white cloud suddenly swept to the front of the mountain gate.


    "Here comes another one!"


    "Why? It was It''s elder Yun! "


    "What? She is Yun Xianghan, elder Yun! "


    "Hiss! It''s amazing


    "My God! Elder Yun is more beautiful than the legend


    The cloud stopped slowly in front of the mountain gate, but did not fall down. A graceful figure on the cloud head looked at Jiang Tian under the mountain gate, and his eyes flashed. If he thought about it, he inadvertently showed the moving charm that people yearned for!


    Although I can''t see the real appearance of this girl, the disciples in front of the mountain gate still exclaim. Compared with those rumors, the real Yun Xianghan seems to be more moving.


    The cry of surprise came one after another, and even several elders of the sect also changed their faces slightly, and then they were surprised.


    "Elder Yun! Why are you here? "


    Rumble!


    Lu Ya''s breath converged in an instant. He looked at Yun Xianghan with a warm smile and bowed his hands.


    "Cloud elder!" The others also changed into a smile to say hello.


    As a result, the dreary breath just shrouded in the Mountain Gate disappeared in an instant.The arrival of a woman has made such a dramatic change in the situation in front of the mountain gate. Who is this person?


    Looking at the graceful figure on the cloud, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and his mind was also turbulent!


    It has to be said that this woman is really not vulgar, and her whole body shows a kind of moving charm, which makes people yearn for it.


    It''s a pity that the woman''s face is covered by the slowly surging clouds and can''t be seen clearly.


    Looking at it, Jiang Tian can''t help but flash another graceful figure, Su Wan.


    That''s right. The pretty girl in the cloud reminds him of Su Wan, who has been away for a long time. Luo Lan''s shadow flashed in his mind.


    Compared with the three, Su Wan is elegant and cool, Luo Lan is hot and amazing. However, the woman in front of her has a mature body that the former two do not have. She has a moving charm all over her body. But it is a little strange that her delicate eyebrows give people a feeling of being in bloom.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the color in his eyes flashed away, silently suppressing the turbulence in his heart.


    Looking at the woman in the cloud, he smiles indifferently and regains his composure.


    It seems to feel his eyes, Yun Xianghan willow eyebrow micro motion, eyes light flow gently, but did not speak.


    In front of the mountain gate, several elders gradually regained their composure, and their hearts were greatly relieved.


    If even Yun Xianghan joined the fight, they would be a bit hard to do.


    Do you want to fight with the elder who worships the goddess?


    To tell you the truth, they may not be able to do it. Even if it is just a contest, they don''t seem to have the heart to fight against this elder Yun.


    Fortunately, Yun Xianghan just stands in the cloud and looks at Jiang Tian quietly without saying anything. It is impossible to see her real idea, as if she were just watching the excitement.


    No one knew what she was thinking, so she stood quietly on the white clouds, and even the elders didn''t pay much attention to greeting. She just nodded gently, but her eyes remained on Jiang Tian''s body.


    A moment later, everyone found it strange, and the atmosphere became very strange for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    In front of the mountain gate, there was a slightly suppressed commotion. People looked at Jiang Tian''s eyes and immediately became strange.


    "What''s the situation? Does Mr. Yun know him? "


    "How could it be? How can old cloud know this man who is in moon range? "


    "Yes, but why does she appear like this Well, looking at Jiang Tian in such a direct way, his eyes are just like Cough, cough


    "Don''t be ridiculous! Yunchanglao is the goddess in my mind. How can you have that idea about this unknown moon Ranger? "


    "Of course not! It''s just bullshit


    There was a lot of noise among the people, and even many disciples fell into disputes. The atmosphere became more and more strange.


    "Why? What do you mean, Mr. Yun? " Lu Ya and several elders looked at each other with a strange look.


    "No! Elder Yun should not know Jiang Tian. How can he look at him with such eyes? "


    "What''s the situation? I''m a little confused! "


    "I don''t think it''s enough for me, too!"


    Several elders scratched their heads, frowned and sighed, and fell into confusion for a moment.


    Yun Xianghan suddenly appeared, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t seem to want to rob his apprentice with them. What did he want to do?


    I don''t understand!


    All of them were puzzled. They didn''t know what Yun Xianghan wanted to do here.


    Take in students?


    No, she just stood there, silent and motionless.


    Watching?


    After she showed up, she said nothing and asked nothing about the situation. She didn''t even look at the xuanyang stele. She always looked at the boy in purple. Her eyes were long and she didn''t know what to think.


    The atmosphere in front of the mountain gate is embarrassing, even Jiang Tian is a little confused!


    What is the purpose of this mysterious female elder?


    Lu Ya and others frown at each other and are puzzled in their hearts. However, it is obvious that Yun Xianghan has no intention of robbing them.


    This is much easier to do!


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, how can Mr. Yun rob us of our disciples?"


    "Of course, not long ago, she has received a surprising talent, and this one may not be able to enter her eye!"


    "In that case, what are we still waiting to do? Go on?"


    "Mr. Lu, I''m waiting to learn your skills."


    The elder of Yunlai Fengming shook his black robe sleeve, and with a proud smile, the essence of his eyes bloomed.


    "Hum! Lu is not talking big. In front of me, some of you will only regret! "


    As soon as Lu Ya patted his chest, his whole body overflowed with pride. Especially after Yun Xianghan appeared, he became more ambitious.


    It''s no wonder that Yun Xianghan not only has a very high status in the eyes of his disciples, but also has great admiration for the sect elders.


    It''s a pity that this girl is cold-blooded. Although she is a sect elder, she seldom deals with others. She is so indifferent that many people are ashamed of themselves in front of her and are afraid to get close to her.


    At present, there is a rare opportunity to perform, and these people can''t help but be more energetic.


    Jiang Tianhe''s belongingness, coupled with the gaze of Yun Xianghan, made their blood boil and filled with unprecedented powerful power in their hearts!


    They will never allow themselves to lose this contest!


    "Master Ming, let''s go!" The land crow exclaimed.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m offended!" With a cold drink from the elder of yunlaifeng, his breath suddenly soared and his arms moved. In the void, two white giant python like arm shadows suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar resounded around the mountain gate, which shocked all the disciples and changed their faces!


    "Hiss! This is the famous skill "Yunlong arm" of the elder of Ming Dynasty


    "What? Is it the cloud dragon arm


    The disciples kept retreating, and the crowd was shocked.


    The shadow of the two arms is like two white python, rolling layers of spiritual power roaring in front of the mountain gate, carrying the terrible pressure to land crow.


    "Ha ha! Lu had long wanted to see the elder''s "Yunlong arm". Today I have to taste it! "


    Lu Ya laughs wildly, and his breath rises suddenly. With a wave of his right palm, the blue palm print sweeps out, shaking the void.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the mountain gate, and the blue giant palm and the cloud dragon arm bombarded together in an instant, and a terrible wave of spiritual power broke out!


    "Not good!"


    "Back


    "It''s terrible!"


    The cry of alarm rang through the mountain gate, and the disciples quickly retreated in horror. However, some students who could not dodge were swept by the aftershocks and cried out for blood.


    Buzz!


    A few buzzing sounds suddenly rang out, but several other elders saw that the situation was not right and immediately blocked the fluctuation of spiritual power, so as to prevent the disciples from suffering more intense impact.


    However, in the messy scene, there is a person who always stands in the same place and does not move, but his clothes are rolled by spiritual power, hunting and dancing!This man is no one else. He is a boy in purple, Jiang Tian!


    In the face of the spiritual power of two powerful men in the dark world, Jiang Tian''s purple clothes glittered all over his body, but he always stood calm and calm. His body just swayed gently, and there was no sign that he could not support him.


    On the cloud head above the mountain gate, the willow eyebrows of yunxianghan are moving, and there is a vague light in the eyes like water.


    Jiang Tian faintly feels something. Looking up, the light in Yun Xianghan''s eyes slowly disappears, but this subtle reaction still makes Jiang Tian aware of it.


    Looking at the other party, Jiang Tian can''t help shaking his head and smiling. He looks leisurely and stops talking.


    Yun Xianghan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and loosened, and his eyes became more profound.


    Lu Ya and elder Ming continued to attack each other for more than a dozen rounds, but still failed to determine the outcome.


    The strength of the two sides is obviously on the same level. Although Lu Ya has a slight advantage, it is not a life and death battle after all. That advantage is difficult to transform into victory in a short period of time.


    The elder of Ming Dynasty knew this heart clearly, so he didn''t have any scruples about it. However, as the stalemate went on, neither side could get it.


    Even if Lu Ya can beat the elder Ming, he will have to face the challenge of the other three people. The final result is still hard to say.


    This is a chaotic situation, no one can occupy an obvious advantage, to win the final victory, I am afraid that the consumption will be very large.


    "That''s not true!"


    After a moment of fighting, Lu Ya gradually became impatient. His face sank and his hand became more and more fierce.


    Elder Ming felt a little pressure, and his hand began to change his taste, as if he were really fighting with a life and death opponent.


    Boom!


    The roar became more and more intense, and the disciples in front of the mountain gate were frightened one by one, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    They have found that the two elders seem to have been angry with the constant struggle.


    However, the other elders also frowned, and the two of them showed a sharp breath. It is a small matter to hurt the harmony if they go on like this. I''m afraid that some people will be hurt and even pay a considerable price.


    However, neither Lu Ya nor the elder of Ming Dynasty intended to retreat. Especially when they thought that there was a cloud Xianghan on the cloud head, they were even more reluctant to stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Boom!


    The roar suddenly soared, and Lu Ya''s hand suddenly became fierce. The powerful pressure raged through the void, and gradually oppressed the elder of Ming Dynasty.


    The elder of Ming Dynasty did not show weakness, and constantly used his skill to fight back.


    "Damn it! It seems that we can''t do without some real skills! "


    Elder Ming took a deep breath and didn''t want to pester him any more. He was ready to win with a heavy hand.


    When he waved his arms, two white Python like arms in the air suddenly changed their momentum and merged into one, forming a huge cloud shaped sword, which was beheaded towards the landing crow.


    "My God! How terrible


    In front of the mountain gate, people were shocked.


    "What a shame! Elder Ming, do you really want to come? "


    Lu Ya''s face sank, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. His hands turned, and a sense of awe beat between his palms.


    The next moment, his palm shot out suddenly, two blue light palm prints suddenly burst out, the void above seemed to be collapsed, and the aura of heaven and earth was madly rolled back.


    Boom!


    The cloud pattern sword slashed down wildly and directly bombarded the two palm prints. The terrifying spirit power fluctuated wildly and spread wildly in front of the mountain gate.


    "Not good!"


    "All the disciples, please step back


    As soon as their faces changed, several elders immediately gave a sharp warning to the crowd. At the same time, their figures shook and forced their hands to block the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    There was a mess in front of the mountain gate, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his face was deep. Under this amazing pressure, he still felt the strong pressure.


    After all, the two men who are fighting are real masters of xuanjing, which is more than his two great realms!


    It''s a force he can''t confront right now!


    If he had not felt the magic power in xuanyang stele, he would have been shaken away at this moment.


    "Is this the real pressure of xuanjing? It''s extraordinary


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, his mind flashed wildly, and his thoughts fluctuated.


    Although the two men have not yet inspired the strongest power, their power of hand is enough to crush the grey robed elder of Shengxuan palace and Yu Deputy General of canglan army.


    "Those who are really strong in the metaphysical realm are not comparable to those in the quasi metaphysical realm!"


    Looking at the raging spirit power in the air, Jiang Tian nodded heavily, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    He was shocked by the strength of the grey robed elder and Yu''s deputy general of the Shengxuan palace, but he was shocked by the means of Lu Ya and elder Ming!


    It is true that there is someone out there, and there is a heaven out of the sky. People like the grey robed elder of the Shengxuan palace and Deputy General Yu are afraid that they can''t resist even one move in front of Lu Ya and Ming Changlao.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and was excited in his heart. He was more dissatisfied with his cultivation realm!


    He can''t wait to break through the shackles of the present, with the fastest speed to enhance their own strength, so as to have a strong force!


    But he is very clear that this kind of thing will not be achieved overnight. At present, the first thing he has to do is to join cangyunzong.


    Lighting the xuanyang stele has already given him enough qualification, which even makes many cangyun Zong''s disciples look at him and envy him!


    However, to his dismay, it seems that his admission to cangyunzong and who he worships as a teacher will depend on the outcome of the fight between the elders.


    This fate is held in the hands of the feeling, really let him uncomfortable!


    Boom!


    In the middle of the sky, the spirit power of the two sides was whirling wildly, and the momentum of both sides was more and more amazing, so that many disciples in front of the mountain gate were frightened.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ya and elder Ming used their heavy hands again. The sound of terror was like a nine day thunder, and the violent fluctuation of spiritual power was rampant. It seemed that they were about to break through the barriers of several elders.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    The eyes of the three elders jumped wildly, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    The power of the powerful in xuanjing is really amazing. Even a few martial artists of the same level can not completely resist the spirit power fluctuation of wanton diffusion.


    They may not be able to attack them completely, but they can''t.


    The fierce spirit power spreads like a mountain collapse and tsunami. Once it is completely dispersed, many students watching the battle will be severely damaged.


    Seeing that there is going to be a tragedy in front of the mountain gate, Yun Xianghan sighs leisurely, and a cold light flashes between her slightly wrinkled eyebrows.


    As soon as the right hand is lifted, the rolling spirit power will ripple up, and you will see it surging out.


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Boom!


    The roar of the sky suddenly resounded through the sky, and people in front of the mountain gate were shocked, including several xuanjing elders, and their faces suddenly changed!


    In the roar of the startling sky, a silver scale sword shadow fell down, as if flying out of nothingness, hovering like lightning between the land crow and the elder of Ming Dynasty, which swept away the spirit power wantonly!The whole process is as fast as lightning. Everyone is just a flower in front of their eyes, and the furious spiritual power disappears into the invisible!


    Boom!


    The roar reverberated rapidly, and a proud and uninhibited sneer rang through the audience!


    "Hum! The elders are all powerful in the metaphysical realm. There''s no need to hurt the harmony. If you hurt many of your classmates, I''m afraid it won''t be easy for the patriarch to explain it? "


    Above the cloud head, Yun Xianghan slowly lowered his arm and scattered the rolling spiritual power. Looking at the visitor, a faint light flashed in his eyes, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He was a middle-aged man with long hair and short beard. He was almost thirty years old. He was wearing a blue robe without wind. His breath was more powerful than that of Lu Ya and others!


    "Hiss! Who is this man? "


    "What a terrible strength. Who is he?"


    All the disciples went through the dangerous situation and were frightened to Fu Ding. However, they looked at the visitors with doubts. It seemed that they did not know the man at all.


    Lu Ya and others looked at each other, but their faces became complicated.


    Although he had never been seen in public in cangyun clan, they all knew him.


    However, what really makes them feel complicated is not the man''s strong cultivation, but the powerful existence behind him.


    That person, in the clan is not so strong, but let everybody all very scruple.


    "How is it you?" Lu Ya frowned, looking at the blue robed man''s face unhappy.


    "Why are you here? What are you involved in this kind of thing?"


    "The old man and others are just about to discuss the matter of accepting apprentices. What do you mean by your sudden action?"


    Several elders frowned and looked at the visitor, apparently quite afraid of him.


    The man in blue robe smiles with pride, and his eyes sweep the crowd lightly. He falls on Jiang Tian and doesn''t move away.


    "Did not expect the xuanyang monument to be lit up?"


    Blue robed man''s corner of the eye reflects the white light around the xuanyang stele, a pair of eyes in full bloom, appears to be bright!


    "Did you light up the xuanyang monument?" The man in blue looked up and down at Jiang Tian and asked in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Although he did not know the identity of the visitor, Jiang Tian was shocked.


    Especially when the other party looked at him, he felt as if he was being watched by a terrible beast. The feeling of deep depression shocked his mind.


    However, this feeling did not last long. The electric light in my mind flashed, and the domineering breath of the bloody dragon swept by, and the oppressive feeling disappeared instantly.


    "Yes, it''s me." Jiang Tian nodded slowly and said faintly.


    "Oh?" The eyes of the man in the blue robe flashed, and he was surprised.


    If someone else was staring at him for such a long time, he would be restless even if he didn''t sweat all over. He was surprised that the boy in purple was calm and calm, arrogant and unruly.


    "Good! Good! Worthy of lighting up the xuanyang monument


    The man in the blue robe nodded and laughed, and the laughter was full of incomparable freshness, but the sound was shaking and depressing.


    Even several xuanjing elders frowned slightly and felt uncomfortable.


    "What''s your name?" The man in blue asked.


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "Would you like to join me at Tianxu peak?"


    "Tianxu peak?" Jiang Tian''s eyes did not move immediately, looking at each other''s eyes flashed a little doubt.


    The man in blue robe nods and smiles to explain, but Lu Ya and others don''t do it!


    "What a shame! Why do you rob us? "


    "In the sky! Are you going too far? "


    "How old are you? Why do you get in the way?"


    "We haven''t made a decision yet, but you come out and make trouble in the middle of the way. Do you mean it?"


    Several elders face a heavy, pointing to the man in blue robe and yelling at him.


    "Why, can''t you?" The man in the blue robe smiles arrogantly and is domineering.


    Looking at this man, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and secretly praised him.


    He was deeply identified with this calm and calm and overbearing, which made him feel like each other.


    In addition, when he showed up, he really liked him.


    Compared with several other elders, this blue robed man is really an ideal choice.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, silently thinking, and subconsciously turned to the cloud.


    Yun Xianghan seems to be looking at him, but after noticing his eyes, he moves away from his eyes, takes a faint look at the blue robed man''s flying into the sky, then swings his sleeves and rolls away.


    Just before leaving, he looked back again at Jiang Tian, leaving a deep and unpredictable look, and then disappeared in the clouds.


    Rumble!


    The graceful figure on the white cloud that quickly swept away attracted people''s attention, until Yun Xianghan completely disappeared in the cloud cover, all people came back to their senses.


    "So he is the sky of Tianxu peak


    "Why is the strength so strong?"


    "Hey, hey, there''s a lot of fun here!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be so busy today."


    "Tianxufeng has always kept a low profile. Their disciples seldom show up in the clan. Does Lingxiao want to rob others?"


    "Think simply, how can those elders submit easily?"


    There was a lot of noise in front of the mountain gate, and all the disciples were looking forward to the wonderful play.


    "How many people have comments?" Lingxiao''s face hung with a faint smile, quietly looking at several elders.


    "Of course not!"


    "Lingxiao, we can let you do other things, but this one can''t!"


    "Yes! Jiang Tian, we are determined to win


    "It''s not so easy to rob people!"


    As soon as the sound of Lingxiao words fell, all the people immediately yelled.


    At this moment, several elders seem to form a unified camp, all of them are aiming at him, showing extraordinary unity.


    In the face of public opposition, Lingxiao shakes his head and smiles, which is quite disagreeable.


    "Don''t forget, it''s a matter of mutual willingness to accept apprentices and apprentices. If you are willing to accept others, you may not be willing to do so!"


    "Shut up!"


    "That''s not true!"


    The fall of the voice once again attracted a chorus of exclamations.


    Lingxiao shakes his head and smiles: "Jiang Tian, you come to choose. Do you want to worship Tianxu peak or worship these people?"


    "Jiang Tian, it''s very important to learn from your teacher. You must think carefully about it!"


    "Jiang Tian, I can give you the best conditions and the best training. You must not be confused!"


    "Jiang Tian, come to our Cabernet Sauvignon and have a bright future in the future


    "Jiang Tian, as long as you worship huxiaofeng, I''ll take you as a close disciple!"


    Ginger branch, the people all out to attract the sky.


    Jiang Tian glanced at the crowd and shook his head with a smile.


    "I appreciate the kindness of the elders!"People''s faces sank, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    "By contrast, I prefer to worship Tianxu peak!"


    Jiang Tian looks at the man in the blue robe and salutes.


    "Good! Ha ha ha ha, good! " Lingxiao burst out laughing, arrogant uninhibited.


    The other elders were twitching in the corners of their eyes, and their faces were very ugly.


    They fought for a long time, and even fought for it. They didn''t want to kill a mountain on the way, but they still beat them!


    How can this work?


    "What a shame! Lingxiao, it''s not so simple! "


    "Lingxiao, even if you want to put him in tianxufeng, you have to ask us whether we should agree or not?"


    The crowd yelled and refused to give in.


    "Why, do some elders want to do it? Come on then Lingxiao indifferently smile, don''t think.


    "Hum! Of course we have to do it, not just one person, but five of us together


    Several elders looked at each other, quickly reached an agreement, and sneered.


    "Hiss! How could the five elders deal with Lingxiao together


    "My God! This is terrible! "


    "Although Lingxiao''s strength is not weak, it can''t stand the joint efforts of the five powerful men in xuanjing?"


    "Wonderful! What a wonderful play it is


    In front of the mountain gate, people exclaimed, and the disciples opened their eyes to see the good play.


    Jiang Tian''s face is not very good-looking. He didn''t expect that in order to fight for himself, the five elders would not hesitate to join hands to deal with Lingxiao.


    Although the breath of the sky is slightly better than a few people, one-on-one is one thing, and one to five is another.


    Can he really withstand the joint attack of several people?


    Jiang Tian frowned and his face was very solemn.


    He doesn''t know much about the power of xuanjing. Naturally, he doesn''t know whether Lingxiao can stand the cooperation of five people.


    Lingxiao suddenly shakes his head and smiles: "several elders really want to join hands? Yes, but before that, I must tell you one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you have something to say, don''t waste your time!"


    Several elders have a calm face, not angry to scold the way.


    "The reason why I came here to rob your apprentice is because of my master''s orders."


    Lingxiao light a word, but let everyone''s face change!


    "What? Your master


    "Why didn''t he come here in person?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Lingxiao shook his head and said, "it''s just taking in apprentices. Why should he come forward in person? He just sensed the chance and said that it was fate and asked me to lead people. "


    "You..."


    "Hum! What a shame


    "With your word, are we going to give you Jiang Tian?"


    People still refuse to give in, but Lingxiao''s next words make them look very ugly.


    "In this case, I''m not reluctant. Why don''t you come with me to Tianxu peak and have a good chat with my master? What do you think of them?"


    Hearing this, the people''s faces froze and fell into silence.


    They were obviously very afraid of Lingxiao''s master. They looked at each other in the face, and finally gave in to each other.


    "That''s it


    "Oh! I don''t have this fate


    "Forget it, Jiang Tian''s worship of Tianxu peak is better than that of Feiyun peak. I have nothing to regret." The elder looked at Lu Ya coldly, shook his head and sneered.


    "That''s not true!" Lu Ya''s face turned white with anger.


    If there was no Lingxiao, he was very sure to win Jiang Tian, but now, everything is impossible.


    When it comes to loss, of the five elders, he is the most unhappy.


    After all, no one was willing to face the man of tianxufeng, so they had to give in.


    "That''s it! Is not a disciple? Lu gave you Tianxu peak


    Lu Ya looks at Jiang Tian reluctantly and turns to run away.


    "Ha ha, it''s a long time ago. I shouldn''t have been involved in it. Goodbye!"


    "Well, I''m confused too. I''m gone!"


    After a while, several elders fled one after another. In front of the mountain gate, only Lingxiao and Jiang Tian were left, and there were more than 200 disciples watching the scene.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Tian actually worshipped Tianxu peak!"


    "Tianxufeng hasn''t received any apprentices in recent years. Unexpectedly, he broke the silence for this purple boy."


    "I can''t help it. Who makes people have good qualifications?"


    The disciples in front of the Mountain Gate shook their heads and sighed with emotion.


    "Well, from now on, you are the disciple of Tianxu peak."


    Lingxiao looks at Jiang Tian and nods and smiles.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly. Although he didn''t adapt to it, he bowed down.


    "Disciple Jiang Tian, I''ve seen Master


    "Well?" Lingxiao smell speech eyelid a jump, repeatedly waved to refuse.


    "No, no, no, I''m not your master, I''m just your senior brother!"


    "Elder martial brother?" Jiang Tian was embarrassed, but he was shocked.


    He always thought that Lingxiao was the master of Tianxu peak, but he was his peer.


    However, the cultivation of Lingxiao has been so amazing. What kind of person should the peak master of Tianxu peak be?


    "Well So it is! " Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He feels embarrassed for a moment. He still worships the wrong person after a long time. What can we do?


    "OK, this is the token of tianxufeng disciple. Take him to the Deacon Hall of zongmen to register. After registration, come to Tianxu peak to find me. I''ll show you to the master."


    Lingxiao nods and smiles, hands Jiang Tian a white token, then turns around and leaves, leaving Jiang Tian stunned.


    "That''s it?"


    The corners of Jiang Tian''s mouth twitched, and his heart was quite speechless.


    When he came here for the first time, he didn''t even step into the Mountain Gate of Cang yunzong. He thought that Lingxiao would take him to Tianxu peak in person, but he didn''t expect that the other party would swing his sleeves and turn around and walk away!


    This is quite different from his imagination. He can''t help feeling "trapped"!


    But there is no way. He has accepted the invitation of the other party and promised to join Tianxu peak. Now he has his identity token. That is to say, he is a disciple of cangyun Zong Tianxu peak. It is too late to repent.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and grinned bitterly, suppressed all kinds of thoughts, put away his token and prepared to step into the Mountain Gate in the eyes of many disciples.


    At this time, there was a rumble in front of me.


    Boom!


    In a flash, there was a strong breath, which turned out to be a silver robed elder.


    "Hiss! Has the xuanyang monument been lit? "


    After he appeared, the elder in silver robe opened his eyes and was shocked to see the white shining xuanyang stele.


    "It''s Meng Changlao!"


    "Why did he come?"


    "It''s worth asking. It must have been caused by the news just now."


    Looking at the visitors, the disciples were amazed.


    Just now, a few peak masters have gone, and the elder has come. The news from Jiang Tian is really good.


    Meng Chang''s sharp eyes swept the audience and soon fell on the strange boy in purple.


    "Did you light up the xuanyang monument?"


    Jiang Tian said faintly: "yes."


    "Good boy! Incredible Meng Chang''s eyes contracted and excited. Looking at Jiang Tian''s purple robe, he couldn''t help being more happy."In the history of cangyunzong, no one has ever lighted the xuanyang stele. It seems that you are quite qualified. Boy, is this your first time to visit cangyun sect?"


    "Yes." Jiang Tian said lightly.


    "Ha ha! Great! What''s your name? "


    Jiang tianlue hesitated and said, "Jiang Tian."


    "Jiang Tian? Good name Meng Changlao laughed, "ha ha ha, come on, go with me!"


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked strange.


    "What are you still hesitating about? Meng is the external elder of cangyun sect. If you join me, you will get the best training!"


    Jiang Tian took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t accept the invitation of several peak masters. The elder of the outer gate was so strong that he could not help saying that he would be admitted to the family. It was really speechless.


    "I''m really sorry, but I can''t do it!"


    "Well! Do you dare to refuse me Meng Changlao''s face sank and his eyes became fierce.


    There was a lot of noise in front of the mountain gate. The disciples looked at each other with strange looks.


    "What? Will elder Meng accept him as his apprentice


    "This Oh, it''s ridiculous


    "Do you want to remind Mr. Meng?"


    "Just talk to me!"


    There was chaos in front of the mountain gate. Some disciples could not help but wanted to tell the truth, but they were soon held down by others.


    The crowd had a mind to watch the excitement, and they wanted to see what the elder Meng would do when he knew the truth, or whether he would teach Jiang Tian a lesson when he was angry.


    Jiang Tian wanted to explain to him, but when he saw this arrogant look, he was disgusted.


    Shaking his head and smiling, he said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in you."


    "You What do you say Meng Changlao was furious at the speech, and his eyes twitched more than once.


    The other party''s answer was nothing strange, but it was different to him. This was the second time he heard this sentence recently, and he couldn''t help being angry.


    Last time, he was rejected by an amazing female disciple, and his anger had been suppressed for a long time.


    Now it''s a good thing. A young man who has been exploring the moon Kingdom dares not to obey him. If this continues to develop, all the minions of all sizes will jump on his head and play wild. How can he get a foothold in zongmen?


    How will his dignity and reputation be maintained?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you." Jiang Tian frowned and said coldly.


    "What a shame! Wanton


    Meng Changlao finally got angry, and his long suppressed anger broke out in an instant, as if on fire like gunpowder, and fiercely denounced Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, I look up to you as an apprentice. Don''t be ungrateful


    "So what? I''m not interested in you. Please respect me. " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and was too lazy to explain to the other party.


    If the other party''s attitude is better, he may explain the truth, but at first, it is this kind of style, which really makes him disdain to explain, and even lazy to say a word.


    Some people, the more you give him a face, the more he thinks he is great, and he will raise his tail to the sky.


    Who is higher than the same person? Who is destined to be noble or humble?


    Damn it!


    For this kind of person, Jiang Tian has always been the most disdainful, if the other side is the patriarch, he would have left without saying a word.


    "You are so crazy! I''m not satisfied with my personal solicitation. What else do you want? It seems that if you don''t learn a lesson, you won''t know what''s good or bad! "


    Meng was so angry that he wanted to rush up and slap Jiang Tian hard. However, the identity of the elder made him resist the impulse.


    With a cold hum, his face became gloomy and terrifying, and his whole body''s breath surged up, and the powerful power of the dark world poured out.


    Boom!


    The void was roared by his pressure, and all the disciples in front of the mountain gate all changed their faces and quickly retreated for fear of being affected by him.


    However, the pressure fell on Jiang Tian as if there was nothing, and there was not much reaction.


    Meng Chang''s eyes shrunk, surprised!


    He expected to kneel down and beg for mercy did not happen, on the contrary, the other side was calm and calm, sneered at him, and looked extremely scornful!


    "How could it be?" Meng Changlao''s eyes twitched, surprised, but he was relieved when he thought about it.


    If the other party can light up xuanyang stele, his qualification must be extraordinary, and his prestige is not incomprehensible just because of the cultivation of moon range.


    With this in mind, the greed in his heart could not help becoming stronger.


    "Boy! I''d like to see how long you can last? "


    A young man in the moon Kingdom also wants to resist his pressure. Isn''t this a dream?


    The elder of the clan, the strong man in xuanjing, has no face to speak of if he can''t even subdue the younger generation of moon hunting realm?


    It''s also true that Mr. Meng has twice tried to force his apprenticeship, but he has been mercilessly refused. His luck is really bad.


    This makes him want to maintain his face, either force the other side to learn from the teacher, or give him enough lessons to revive his reputation!


    You know, since the last time he was rejected, there have been a lot of discussions about him in the clan.


    The fact that he was refused to accept apprentices in front of the Mountain Gate had been spread for a long time, and there were even some embellished descriptions, which made him very embarrassed.


    In order to redeem the influence, he must take this purple clothes young man to operate!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Meng Chang''s old silver robe danced wildly with the wind, and his whole body''s prestige kept rising, so that all the disciples in front of the mountain gate all changed their faces and retreated.


    "My God! It seems that Mr. Meng is completely angry. This boy is going to die! "


    "Hiss! This boy is already a member of tianxufeng. I''m afraid Mr. Meng doesn''t know about it. If he is seriously damaged, tianxufeng will definitely not give up! "


    "What about him? I''d like to see how long this boy can last. I just can''t stand his arrogance! "


    The crowd was noisy, and the people looked different. Some sympathized with Jiang Tian''s experience, while others hated people who didn''t die, hoping to be punished directly by the elder.


    Of course, some people broke Jiang Tian''s identity, but he was soon drowned by the noise of people, and did not attract the attention of elder Meng, who was in high anger.


    "Boy, are you not satisfied?"


    Meng Changlao''s eyes were wide open, his face was very gloomy, and he asked in a stern voice.


    "Hum! Is this your strength? I don''t think that''s all. " Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers at him. He is not afraid of Meng Changlao''s strength.


    "Good boy! As a disciple of cangyun sect, it''s really arrogant to offend the elder like this! If I don''t punish you severely today, what are the rules and dignity of my family? You forced me to do this. Don''t blame elder Ben for his ruthlessness


    Elder Meng seemed to have occupied the moral commanding height. His words were solemn and righteous. Many disciples in front of the Mountain Gate couldn''t help cheering and cheering. They were eager to see the scene of Jiang Tian being severely punished.


    In the face of Meng Changlao''s strength, Jiang Tian shook his head and gave a cold smile: "if the disciple is rude first, of course, he will be punished, but if the elder makes mistakes, what should he do?"


    "What? What do you say Meng Changlao''s face suddenly changed, and the cold light was very strong in his eyes.


    Not only did he not know his mistake, but he also accused him in turn. He was so bold!


    "Boy! I''ve lived for so many years, but I haven''t seen you so arrogant, ignorant and bold. Today, I must give you a severe punishment to let you have a long memoryThe cold light in Meng Chang''s eyes Rose. He could not help but step towards Jiang Tian. His right hand shook and he wanted to take it off his shoulder.


    Rumble!


    The heavy noise shook the void, and the spiritual power visible to the naked eye twined between his five fingers, sending out a threatening momentum.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Tian''s left arm will be destroyed and even suffered a great deal of damage once this palm is taken.


    No matter how good he is, he is only a young man in the moon range. How can he withstand the angry attack of a strong man in the dark?


    The atmosphere in front of the mountain gate was tense and dreary, and Jiang Tian was about to be severely damaged.


    However, at this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Boom!


    Meng Changlao was about to clap the palm of his hand suddenly, and stopped at the top of Jiang Tian''s shoulder.


    "This This is... " Meng Chang''s eyes twitched and his face became very stiff.


    "It seems that elder Meng knows it. I thought the elder Meng could not see it. I''m relieved."


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, patted his chest gently and vomited his breath, showing a face of "fear" on purpose.


    It turned out that he was right!


    Earlier, he saw that several peak masters were quite afraid of Lingxiao, and the elder Meng in silver robe was no exception. As he expected, as soon as the token came out, elder Meng stopped.


    "Who gave you this token?" Meng Chang''s eyes jumped wildly, and his face was very ugly. He glared at Jiang Tian and questioned in a fierce voice.


    "Since Mr. Meng knows this token, why do you know it?" Jiang Tian didn''t answer the rhetorical question, but he looked scornful.


    "Have you worshipped Tianxu peak? How can this be possible?"


    Meng Changlao''s face was stiff, and some of them could not believe the facts in front of him.


    Isn''t Jiang Tian just lighting up xuanyang stele? How can there be a special disciple token for Tianxu peak?


    Looking around, there is no elder of Tianxu peak in front of the Mountain Gate except for those outside disciples. How can he have Tianxu peak token?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "What''s going on?" Meng Changlao jumped out of the corner of his eyes and looked around him. Only then did he find that many disciples looked strange and whispered.


    The lack of evidence of Jiang Tian''s identity between the middle class and the middle class made him feel annoyed.


    "Bastard! You knew that he had worshipped Tianxu peak. Why didn''t you remind me? "


    Meng elder became angry, pointing to a crowd of onlookers and yelling at them.


    If he knew that Jiang Tian had been worshipped by Tianxu peak, he would never do such a stupid thing. If he didn''t say it in disgrace, his dignity would be damaged.


    If he is a disciple of other peaks, he may be reckless and forceful, but tianxufeng is different. In cangyun clan, few people are willing to openly provoke their people.


    It can be said that the disciple token in Jiang Tian''s hand is almost equivalent to a amulet.


    "Hehe, it seems that this token is very easy to use, good, really good!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, raises the token and wipes it slowly. The engraved intention is swayed by elder Meng, and then he carefully puts it away.


    "Don''t be too crazy. Even if you are a disciple of Tianxu peak, I''m not a little disciple who can challenge you as a sect elder."


    Meng Changlao gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds. His anger in his heart is extremely depressed, but he does not dare to rush out.


    Because once Jiang Tian is severely damaged, Tianxu peak will not give up.


    Tianxufeng is not only a wild and unreasonable Lingxiao, but also an existence that the whole clan is afraid of. This kind of existence is beyond his control!


    "Provocation? I can''t agree with Mr. Meng! If you are also provoking tianxufeng, I have never provoked you. " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "What do you say?" Meng Changlao''s eyes were wild and his face was very blue.


    It''s enough to lose face in front of many disciples. He was ridiculed by the other side in person, which made him lose face!


    "I said I would not worship you as a teacher, but you pestered me again and again, so I had to take out my token and let you die. What''s wrong with me?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Good boy, I remember you! You''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands, or sooner or later, I''ll make you regret


    Meng elder glared at Jiang Tian fiercely, left a gloomy look, turned and strode away.


    Because he was afraid of tianxufeng, he could not deal with Jiang Tian in public, otherwise he would be hard to bear the consequences.


    But this does not mean that he will forget today''s events, forget the humiliation Jiang Tian brought to him and the humiliation of today. He will ask for it sooner or later!


    After Meng Changlao left, people saw Jiang Tian''s look more complicated.


    The expected scene did not appear, but Jiang Tian had the upper hand, which really surprised them.


    "Oh! I wanted to see a good play, but it turned out to be like this. It''s really disappointing! "


    "The people of tianxufeng always don''t play cards according to the common sense. They act in the sky and are overbearing. This boy is so insidious that he really answers the old saying."


    "What old saying?"


    "It''s not a family. You don''t go into a family."


    "Ha ha! It seems inappropriate for you to say so. It should be "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together."


    "Ha ha, whatever you say..."


    They shook their heads and sighed and left the gate.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that elder Meng was so afraid of Tianxu peak that he was scared off by just a token. What a damn


    Xun Hao and several familiar disciples looked at each other. The cold light flashed in their eyes and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Elder martial brother Xun, the boy is backed by Tianxu peak. Even elder Meng dare not provoke him publicly. We''d better keep a low profile."


    "Yes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Anyway, he has entered the clan, and there are plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future."


    "Hum! Don''t worry, he won''t be happy for a few days


    Xun Hao''s eyes shrank sharply, and the opportunity to kill him flashed away. After a cold hum, he and his companions turned around and left the mountain gate.


    Watching the crowd retreat one after another, Jiang Tian can''t help shaking his head and laughing, and sighing in secret.


    "No wonder elder martial brother Ling threw me a token and left. It turns out that the identity of Tianxu peak''s disciple is so easy to use?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, steps into the gate, inquires all the way to the Deacon hall, and soon arrives at the destination.


    After arriving at the Deacon hall, the Deacon disciples and elders were still a little strange at first. When did cangyunzong come to a moon range disciple?


    As a result, after Jiang Tian took out the value token, they were surprised one after another, and then quickly completed the registration and issued some necessary equipment for the outer disciples.


    After everything was done, Jiang Tian left the Deacon hall and went all the way to Tianxu peak according to the mark on the back of the token.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark hall in the kingdom of the black moon, the rage reverberates. An old man in purple robes stands high on the throne, and his whole body is full of rolling and killing intention, and he is frantically rolling in the void.


    "What are you talking about? Jiang Tian has arrived in canglan country! "


    The purple robed old man asked in a deep voice. His voice was extremely cold and murderous, as if he wanted to cross the void to kill Jiang Tianzhen directly."Yes, palace master! According to the news from the border area, someone once had a fight with Jiang Tian. Unfortunately, he met canglan army on the way and failed to take him down! " A black robed elder frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish! Send someone to canglan country immediately. I will find Jiang Tian for me at any cost. I will tear him into pieces by myself! " The master of the palace yelled furiously and was extremely angry.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    The black robed elder bowed and turned away.


    In the hall, there was a great deal of silence, and the gloomy atmosphere did not subside for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    There are nine peaks in cangyun sect, each of which is in charge of by an elder. These elders are also called peak masters by their disciples.


    In addition to the main peak cangyun peak, the other eight peaks are Xiuyun peak, Feiyun peak, Yunlai peak, Chixia peak, Huxiao peak, Liuguang peak, Baoguang peak and Tianxu peak.


    The master of xiuyunfeng peak is in charge of yunxianghan, a woman admired by all male disciples and worshipped by all female disciples of lingzong school;


    the leader of Feiyun peak is Luya;


    Yunlai peak is the master of Mingfeng;


    sun tiankuang is the master of Chixia peak;


    the master of Huxiao peak is Qi Jianyuan;


    Liuguang peak is the master of Mufeng;


    Tianxu Fengfeng master, also known as the master Jiang Tian never met, was named Tang Xiao.


    "Tianxu hall, it''s really magnificent!"


    Jiang Tian walked all the way and finally stepped on the top of Tianxu peak along the long stone ladder.


    Entering the eye is a towering hall, the whole body exudes the flavor of simplicity and massiness, which makes people feel solemn.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, how about the environment of Tianxu peak Lingxiao came from nowhere and fell beside Jiang Tian.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, I was just looking for you." Jiang takes two steps forward in the sky, bowing his hands.


    "Oh?" Lingxiao leisurely smile, want to say but stop.


    "Take me to see the master quickly?" Jiang Tian can''t wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Although he has accepted Lingxiao''s invitation, he can only be regarded as a half of Tianxu peak disciple now. He can only become a true disciple of Tianxu peak until he really meets the leader of Tianxu peak.


    Only when you become a real disciple can you put yourself into practice and improve your strength as soon as possible.


    Who knows Lingxiao hears speech but shakes his head and smiles: "younger martial brother Jiang, don''t worry. Master is in the closed door at the moment. It''s not convenient to see him for the time being."


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    He was in a hurry to get started here, but the master had a long time to practice in seclusion, which really made him feel strange.


    "When is master going to shut up?" Jiang tianlue asked, frowning.


    Lingxiao said with a leisurely smile: "it''s hard to say that master is understanding a set of mysterious skills. It may end in days, months or even years. I don''t count that."


    The other side said that, Jiang Tian felt more strange, pondered for a moment, but could not help frowning tightly.


    Looking back on all kinds of things in front of the mountain gate, he looked at Lingxiao with doubts in his eyes.


    Lingxiao seemed to see his idea and said with a smile: "if you don''t speak up, don''t hesitate!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He frowned and said, "elder martial brother Ling, you said before in front of the mountain gate that it was the master who sensed the nature''s secrets that made you come forward to accept me. I don''t know about this..."


    "Ha ha! Of course it''s deceptive! " Lingxiao did not hesitate to shake his head and laugh, with a bold and unrestrained look.


    "This Cough, cough Jiang Tian suddenly felt a pit.


    "Ha ha! The reason why I said that was just to fool the elders. Younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t have to care too much! Of course, tianxufeng can''t miss your qualification. Otherwise, master will scold me for being ungrateful after leaving the customs! Ha ha ha


    This kind of thing can also be said nonsense, this elder martial brother Ling''s courage color is too "extraordinary"?


    Jiang Tianxin was speechless for a while, but it was no use to regret the matter. After all, he had taken his identity token and had registered in the Deacon hall, so there was no room for him to go back.


    Lingxiao seems to see his idea, but also don''t care, shake his head a smile, pat his shoulder.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, do you think it''s not very kind of him to do so?"


    "This Cough, cough Jiang Tian jerked his mouth and subconsciously wanted to nod his head. However, on second thought, elder martial brother Ling''s accomplishments were not even inferior to those of several peak masters. Naturally, the master was better at it, and said that he did not suffer any loss.


    After a little pondering, Jiang Tian''s heart was balanced again, and finally he left a little face for the other side and suppressed the abdominal Fei in his heart.


    But in any case, he is still very speechless about the bold and bold style of Lingxiao.


    As a disciple of Tianxu peak, he dares to rob people face to face with several peak leaders. Depending on the situation, the peak master of Tianxu peak may not know about it. This is a bit too big.


    "Younger martial brother, do you have any doubts? Do you think that our Tianxu peak is not worthy of your qualifications?" Lingxiao frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said, "elder martial brother Ling, I don''t mean it!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good! Although you can''t see master now, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of everything. Younger martial brother Jiang, come with me! "


    Lingxiao patted his chest and took Jiang Tian to the hall. He went straight to the treasure house behind the hall.


    As soon as he entered the treasure house, Jiang Tian was shocked!


    The hall, which had been slightly dark, was brightly illuminated by various kinds of spiritual lights. All kinds of spiritual power fluctuated in the void and hovered.


    "There is a special treasure house on Tianxu peak Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, surprised.


    In the past, when I was in Lingjian college and Zixing college, there was only one treasure house in the whole college. I didn''t expect that there would be a separate treasure house on the Tianxu peak of cangyun!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiang Tian can''t help but sigh that canglan country is indeed a big country of martial arts and Taoism. Cang yunzong alone is a place with such rich cultivation resources, which really shocked him.


    It''s not polite to say that these things are beyond the power of Zixing college!


    Apart from other things, even though he has not examined the level of these magic weapons carefully, judging from the fluctuation of their spiritual power, almost none of them is below the level of heaven.


    If you look around, there are more than 100 magic weapons here. If you get them on the market, it will be a great fortune!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his thoughts fluctuated in his mind. He couldn''t help sighing that there was a big gap between canglan and Qingxuan in terms of martial arts.


    In contrast, the level of martial arts and cultivation environment of Qingxuan country can only be regarded as a backwater!


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s reaction, Lingxiao is not surprised.


    In fact, Jiang Tian didn''t know that, let alone a new disciple, even if he had been in Tianxu peak for more than ten years, not everyone would have a chance to visit the treasure house.Buzz!


    There are not only various kinds of magic weapons in the treasure house, but also many kinds of strange shaped natural materials and earth treasures. Some of them are like some kind of stone, some are like the materials taken from the monster''s body. There are various kinds of them.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be surprised. Compared with the treasure house of zongmen, the treasure house of Tianxu peak is still a little worse, but it is not inferior to other peaks!"


    Lingxiao gently patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder, a face of self-confidence.


    He had seen these treasures for a long time and didn''t have the surprise reaction of Jiang Tian.


    "There is a separate treasure hall in the zongmen?" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and he was surprised again.


    But think about it, there is a treasure house of such scale in Tianxu peak, and the whole clan of cangyun sect will also have it. This is not a particularly surprising thing, it is a reasonable existence.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at it again.


    Knife, gun, sword, halberd There are many kinds of magic weapons that he has never seen before on the stone platform and shelf. Some of them are stacked together in a disorderly way, which makes him frown and smile bitterly.


    If these things are taken to Qingxuan country, any one of them can cause a stir. However, it is like a pile of firewood, or a few worthless objects, which is really speechless.


    Is canglan''s magic weapon so worthless?


    In fact, this is not the case. Although the wind of martial arts and Taoism is very prosperous in canglan Kingdom, it has not yet reached the level of picking up all kinds of natural materials and treasures.


    However, as one of the three major sects of canglan state, cangyunzong has accumulated abundant cultivation resources for many years.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, you brought me here..."


    Jiang Tianyan''s eyes were full of light, and he wanted to stop talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Lingxiao gave a knowing smile and nodded: "younger martial brother Jiang guessed it right. I brought you here to give you a meeting gift. You can choose three things in this treasure house. You are welcome."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Jiang Tian''s spirit vibrated, and he couldn''t help but move.


    Lingxiao nodded his head and said: "in principle, there are different kinds of magic weapons, skills and pills. However, if you have something that you are particularly satisfied with or don''t look up to, you can also be flexible. Although the master is not here, I can''t make decisions on this small matter."


    Lingxiao smiles and pats his shoulder, a face relaxed and comfortable appearance.


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed in his heart.


    It seems that elder martial brother Ling is equivalent to the leader of half Tianxu peak!


    At this moment, he finally understood why Lingxiao had the courage and courage to compete with other peak masters. It seems that the master who has not yet met has given him great power.


    In his closed time, Lingxiao is almost equivalent to the position of the leader of the peak.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but feel a flash. If this kind of thing happened in Zixing college, it couldn''t happen at all.


    There, the duties of the elders and disciples were strictly divided, and no deviance was allowed. Otherwise, they would be severely punished by the rules of the court.


    But in the Tianxu peak of cangyunzong, these things seem not so strictly limited. Lingxiao is a living example.


    After depressing his thoughts, Jiang Tian nodded slowly. His eyes were bright and he began to wander back and forth on the stone platform and shelf.


    First of all, he inspected the swords and other magic weapons. Although some of them were quite moving, he didn''t rush out.


    Because although these things are of extraordinary quality, they are not as unique as his red snow sword pith.


    You should know that the power and potential of red snow sword pith are not under the level of heaven magic weapon, and even will soar with the improvement of his cultivation.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the pulp level of red snow sword is far from the limit. It may be a magic weapon of spirit level or even a higher level!


    Is such a treasure comparable to ordinary swords and magic weapons?


    Jiang Tian is not confused. Of course, he will not treat it as an ordinary magic weapon.


    Although he could not ask others to verify this point, he knew it well.


    After skipping these swords and swords, Jiang Tian came to the defense magic weapons again.


    It has to be said that, with his current strength, when facing some opponents who are so powerful as to be in the dark realm and the quasi xuanjing state, even if there are magic weapons in his hands, it is still very difficult.


    After all, his realm is relatively low, which is an indisputable fact.


    If there is a handy defense magic weapon, his comprehensive combat power will be greatly improved to make up for a short board.


    "These defense magic weapons are all good, at least they are heaven level magic weapons!"


    Jiang Tian lowered himself in front of several shield shaped magic weapons. He looked left and right, and he couldn''t put it down.


    There is a red round shield in front of you. When you inject spiritual power, the light will flow and release the amazing fluctuation of Taoism. Obviously, it has extraordinary power.


    There is also a rectangular bronze shield beside it, which can be large or small. It can be driven at will. Jiang Tian is a little surprised by Daodao''s spiritual power.


    A little further to the side, there is a silver disc-shaped magic weapon like a mirror. Before it gets close, it will produce some kind of induction, flashing a dazzling aura, as if calling Jiang Tian, hoping to take him out of this dusty treasure house and show his skills outside!


    However, Jiang Tian did not make a rash decision. Instead, he weighed back and forth among these magic weapons. In the end, he did not make a rash decision. Instead, he left these magic weapons and went to the strange materials area in front of him.


    There are red crystal stones of large size, some strange plants with golden light flowing, and some strange spiritual power like ice covered lightning. Even the skyscraper can''t tell what it is.


    I only know that it''s a strange thing that Tang Xiao, the leader of Tianxu peak, brought back when he went on a tour.


    Sizzling!


    Jiang Tian slowly approached the silvery object like ice and lightning. It looked like a dry branch and a long dragon horn.


    However, the spiritual power contained in it is very amazing, which makes Jiang Tian feel a little frightened without arousing.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs and gives up this strange object.


    Not to mention that the origin of this thing is unknown and its use is difficult to determine. The key is that it contains not pure thunder power, but some mixed spiritual power.


    Tang Xiao and Lingxiao don''t know what it is, and Jiang Tian doesn''t know its specific origin.


    Although this kind of thing seems extraordinary, but really get the hand can only hope its sigh, and has no too big effect.


    "That''s it Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and gave up the object.


    Turn to the next area and keep looking.


    "Why! What is this? "


    Jiang Tian looks at it for a moment, and suddenly his eyes move. He is attracted by a fist like crystal that twinkles like stars!The surface of this crystal is extremely irregular and rough. Although the whole body is black as if you can''t see five fingers of night, the surface is shining with crystal light, which is extremely magical!


    On a closer look, the surface of the crystal is composed of small, uneven crystals. Each crystal has several regular planes, reflecting the aura around them at different angles, but it does not emit light.


    Jiang Tian was immediately attracted by this magical object!


    "What the hell is this?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself.


    Lingxiao approached him and said leisurely, "this is called xuangeng stone. Its texture is much harder than ordinary magic weapons. Shifu and I have tested it in person. Even if the heaven level magic weapon is fully used, it is very difficult to break it. The hardness is amazing!"


    "Hiss! Xuangeng stone! How hard is it? " Jiang Tian was shocked when he heard the speech. If such a hard object could be integrated into the magic weapon, wouldn''t it be like a tiger with wings?


    He seemed to be confused and sighed.


    "It''s a pity that the bad thing is that it''s too hard. If you think about it, you can''t break it if you attack it with celestial level magic weapons. How can ordinary weapon refiners refine it?"


    Lingxiao''s words remind Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss! That''s right Looking at the crystal, Jiang Tian frowned tightly.


    Although xuangeng stone is extremely hard, its hardness also makes it hard to be strong. Although it is an ideal material for making magic weapons, ordinary weapon refiners can''t do anything about it.


    "We have also used cold, heat, disease, slow all kinds of spiritual power test, can not destroy it, and later gave up, directly thrown here."


    Lingxiao shakes his head and sighs, and his words are full of regret. Although there is no explicit explanation, the meaning is already obvious. It is not recommended that Jiang Tian choose such a piece of crystal stone which is not suitable for use.


    When he first entered tianxufeng, he had only three opportunities. It was obviously not a wise choice to waste one of them on such a gaudy object.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "So it is..." Jiang Tian did not immediately put it down, but injected spiritual power and tried its reaction repeatedly.


    But it''s a pity that the reaction of this crystal is as hard as its texture. As soon as all spiritual powers are sent out, they are bounced back, and they can''t penetrate any of them.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly. He shook his head and sighed with regret. When he was about to put it down, his eyes suddenly flashed. He took it in his hand again and looked at it intently.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, is there Xin Jin Xuan iron here?"


    "Well?" Lingxiao smell speech a Zheng, surprised to look at Jiang Tian, eyes strange light flash away.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang even knows" Xinjin xuantie "


    The sky''s eyes flashed and he exclaimed that it was inconceivable.


    It is impossible for ordinary martial artists to know this kind of thing. Thus, Jiang Tian''s insight is quite extraordinary.


    This can not help but let him have a strong interest in this new junior brother.


    This boy is so interested in the materials for refining utensils, and he can casually say that the extremely rare existence of "Xin Jin Xuan tie" is not from a certain refining family?


    "Don''t get me wrong, elder martial brother Ling. I only heard of this kind of thing in an ancient book. It seems that there was a reference to the" xuangeng stone "in the description at that time. It only passed through a generation. If I hadn''t seen this object today, I would not have remembered it." Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, shaking the xuangeng stone in his hand, and said with a dry cough.


    "Oh?" Lingxiao slightly frowned, pressed down the small doubt in the heart, "Xin Jin Xuan iron, I just heard master once said, but it''s a pity that there is no such thing here."


    "I see. It''s a pity." Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, his face gloomy.


    "What''s the matter? Why is younger martial brother Jiang suddenly interested in "Xinjin xuantie"? Is it possible that you came from an ancient weapon refining family? " Finally, Lingxiao can''t help but say the question in the heart.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said: "elder martial brother Ling misunderstood me. I''m just an ordinary warrior from a small town in Qingxuan state. I haven''t been in contact with any weapon refining methods before. These are just anecdotes I saw in ancient books. It''s not surprising."


    As Jiang Tian explained this, Lingxiao stopped asking questions, but he knew that ordinary martial arts people would not be interested in Xinjin xuantie.


    According to Tang Xiao, only some high-level weapon refiners are interested in this material, but it is still a matter of two opinions as to whether they can control this material well and use it in refining weapons.


    Lingxiao''s eyes flashed, looking at Jiang Tian''s eyes faintly become deep.


    He found that the original talent of the boy, suddenly let people some unpredictable!


    "Well, the first baby, I''ll take it!"


    Jiang Tian glanced around for a moment, no longer hesitating, and decisively selected this "xuangeng stone", and in Lingxiao''s astonished eyes, he put it away.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you sure you want to choose it? In my opinion, this crystal is not as real as a magic weapon


    Lingxiao frowned and wanted to snatch the crystal stone from Jiang Tian''s hand and forced him to choose a magic weapon of heaven level.


    If you are another disciple, who can''t go straight to those swords and magic weapons?


    Even if you don''t rob those attack magic weapons, you will also choose those defensive magic weapons. These things can protect your life at critical times!


    Jiang Tian is a good man. He picked a crystal stone that he didn''t like. It''s just He was speechless!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I urge you to think carefully. Although this is only a meeting gift, you should know that when master will leave the customs is not certain. The things you choose now will probably be used for quite a long time."


    Lingxiao eyebrow big wrinkling, attentively reminds a way.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me, but I have made up my mind, so I will choose it!"


    "You What is the use of it? " Lingxiao endure for a moment, and finally can''t help asking.


    Although he knew that some problems belonged to personal secrets and might not be suitable for discussion, he could not help but wonder. If he didn''t ask, he would feel uncomfortable.


    Jiang Tian, a new disciple of moon range realm, has a remarkable talent, but his short board is also obvious, that is, his cultivation level is too low.


    Instead of giving up the magic weapon and choosing a crystal stone, it is better to replace it with a pill or Tiancai Dibao.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, shook his head and said with a smile: "I chose it for no other reason. It''s just that the ancient book that I read before said that xuangeng stone can be met and can''t be sought. Once it meets, even if it''s useless, it has to be collected by all means."


    "There is another way to say that?" Lingxiao subconsciously does not believe Jiang Tian''s words, nothing else, this statement is too far fetched.


    He has read so many ancient books, and none of them has had similar exhortations. Which ancient book writer would say so? What a joke!


    However, since Jiang Tian opened his mouth, it was not easy for him to retort. After repeated admonition, Jiang Tian still did not repent, so he had to go.


    After collecting the xuangeng stone, Jiang Tian left the material area and went to the Tiancai Dibao and pills area.There are relatively few things here, mainly because the pills provided by cangyun sect are distributed by the sect, and the disciples generally do not lack cultivation resources.


    And the pills that can be collected into the treasure house, unless they are of extremely high grade and extremely rare, are not qualified for storage at all.


    In addition, the preservation period of pills is often very limited, which is not suitable for long-term storage. Therefore, although there are many things in the Treasury, the pills are the least. On the contrary, some miscellaneous natural materials and local treasures account for the vast majority.


    Jiang Tian concentrated on the inspection, and kept on patrolling among these miscellaneous objects.


    These things have monster material, strange spirit grass and spirit fruit, and a few rare pills with strong medicinal fragrance.


    "What''s this, elder martial brother Ling?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly moved and stopped in front of a pomegranate like fire red fruit.


    Lingxiao nodded and laughed, and his face showed approval: "this object is called" heart of fire Durian ". It is the heart of level 5 monster, red flame and golden mane. It contains extremely powerful fire spirit power and is very useful for some people who practice fire attribute skills."


    "The heart of fire Durian? The heart of the red flaming golden mane Jiang Tianmu was surprised.


    "This thing feels harder than stone. It seems that it has been preserved for a long time, but it hasn''t broken. It''s incredible!"


    Jiang Tian gently stroked the "heart of fire Durian", his eyes twinkled with the light of doubt, saying it was strange.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang has no idea. After the death of the red flaming golden mane beast, its body will be burned by the fire power in its body. Only the heart of the fire shrapnel will remain intact and last forever."


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    "This beast''s fire attribute talent is extremely amazing. There is no bottleneck limit for the ordinary advanced level. The cultivation growth rate is extremely fast, but after reaching level 5 demon beast, the cultivation growth will slow down. It''s very strange."


    "Oh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Jiang Tianwen''s eyes moved, slightly pondered, and decided to take the "heart of fire durian.".


    "What''s the use of this?" The sky is strange.


    Although the heart of fire durian is rare, it can only play its role unless it is refined into a pill. If it is directly refined, almost no one can withstand the impact of its fire spirit power.


    If you want to refine pills, only a few legendary eccentric prescriptions can use this ingredient, but the most important problem is that they seem to have been lost for a long time.


    Under various circumstances, what is the use of Jiang Tian?


    "Ha ha, to be honest, elder martial brother Ling, I have a strong innate resistance to fire power. This thing may be useless to others, but it may not be useless to me." Jiang Tian didn''t hide it, and directly told the reason.


    Lingxiao is speechless for a while, but think about it. It can light up the existence of xuanyang stele only with the cultivation of moon range. How can it be an ordinary person?


    "Well, xuangeng stone, the heart of fire durian You can choose all these strange things, whatever you want Lingxiao waved a smile, no longer stop.


    In his opinion, this younger martial brother really does not play cards according to common sense, but this is also in line with the characteristics of Tianxu peak.


    Originally, he was a stranger in the clan. Unexpectedly, the new younger martial brother Jiang Tian was better than him. On his first day in the treasure house, he was so innovative that he was stunned.


    "Well, the third camera will. You can choose a proper skill."


    Lingxiao waves his hand to signal Jiang Tian to the skill area.


    "These are all complete heaven level skills. You can choose one of them at will. After master leaves the pass, he will teach you some skills."


    Lingxiao nods a smile, light says.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    Jiang Tian was not polite. He quickly came to the area of Gongfa and resisted the excitement in his heart and quickly observed it.


    You know, the best skill he practiced in Zixing college is Tian level fragmentary chapter. So far, there is no real complete Tian level skill for him to practice.


    I didn''t expect that when I first came to cangyun Zong''s Tianxu peak, he would have dozens of Tian level skills to choose from!


    What is the gap?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed as he looked at the skills. Both pills and magic weapons could be ignored. However, from the perspective of martial arts, the gap between canglan state and Qingxuan state had been widened.


    There are not many complete Tian level skills in the whole Qingxuan Kingdom, but there are dozens of schools in cangyunzong. By comparison, the gap is just a big difference!


    "Cang Lei Qi Jing", "Bu Mie Yan Zhang", "Xuan bing you Lu", "Qian Huan Tu Lu"


    Looking at all kinds of skills, Jiang Tian was excited and his eyes were almost useless.


    However, he had some regrets after he looked through the skills and methods. Although these skills were all heaven level skills and their grades were not low, many of them were not suitable for him to practice.


    In other words, according to the description of the martial arts, the power can''t reach his imagination.


    "Why, can''t younger martial brother Jiang be satisfied with these heavenly level skills?"


    The corner of the eye of Ling Xiao is puffed, astonished.


    You know, these ordinary tianxufeng disciples have not been contacted yet. Now that Jiang Tian chooses them at will, how can he look disappointed?


    Would it have opened the door of the treasure house to him in the first place, which made his appetite too high?


    Lingxiao thinks so, but he can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Of course, this situation is impossible. Jiang Tian is just a martial artist from a small place. He has never seen these things before. Of course, he is only surprised.


    But what do you mean by his frown and regret?


    Is it difficult to see through these skills in a hurry?


    How could it be?


    These are all heaven level skills!


    Even if those talented disciples of Chongyang realm have to practice for months or even longer to digest things thoroughly, can he see the way at a glance?


    No one will believe such a thing!


    However, Jiang Tian''s answer surprised him!


    "I''m not dissatisfied. It''s just that most of these skills are not suitable for my cultivation. I''ll look for them again." Jiang Tian put down some skills and went on to check them down.


    Inadvertently, a word, but let Lingxiao quite shocked!


    This boy, can you really see through the skills?


    Even, it''s no use. He came forward to explain!


    Incredible!


    Lingxiao frowned slightly. A strange light flashed in his eyes. Looking at Jiang Tian, he felt that he couldn''t see through.


    He is clearly just a boy of moon range realm, but he makes him a mysterious master. This is really strange and strange!


    After searching for a moment, Jiang Tian began to be dazed at these skills.


    Although these are all heaven level skills, they are not particularly satisfactory to him.


    First of all, in terms of body method, he has "the secret record of Ziyun", which is a heavenly level skill. Although it seems to be a little weak at present, it is mainly because of the limitation of his cultivation realm.Once there is a breakthrough in his cultivation, the effect of "purple light leaping dragon step" is bound to be greatly improved, and that kind of body method is not enough to become his short board.


    Secondly, he has two kinds of magic weapons: the red snow sword pulp and the giant demon hand bone, as well as the powerful killing move of "three forms of stars". He has no defects in his sword skill.


    after thinking about it, the two skills of boxing and palm are slightly weaker.


    "The wild dragon battle boxing is only the best skill at the prefecture level. With the improvement of cultivation, it has gradually become a little inadequate. It seems that I still want to choose a set of boxing and palm skills to practice."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and after a little meditation, he made up his mind and began to focus on searching for boxing and palm techniques.


    But it''s a pity that there is no special boxing and palm skill for him to choose.


    Just as he was about to give up and choose something else to replace him, a special skill came into his sight.


    "Why! What is this skill? "


    With a flash of light in Jiang Tian''s eyes, he quickly picked up a worn-out ancient book and looked it up.


    The surface of the ancient books does not have the name of the martial arts, which seems to be a remnant.


    Jiang Tian knew that this would never be a Tian level remnant, because the others were all Tian level skills, and only this one was extremely damaged. If it was a Tian level remnant, it would not be placed on the same level with other skills.


    After checking for a moment, Jiang Tian didn''t find the level description of the skill, but he was very interested in a special skill recorded in the remnant!


    "It''s a set of fingering!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and quickly immersed himself in the realm of Kung Fu.


    Judging from the description of Dharma formula, its power is not inferior to that of the heaven level skill, and it is even better than it!


    "Hiss! Is this a spirit level remnant? "


    Jiang Tian was surprised.


    Spirit level skill, which can only be practiced by the strong in the dark world, was unexpectedly discovered by him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    "Great!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were shining, and the more he looked, the more surprised he was.


    This set of skills seems to be a part of a complete skill, but the part of fingering is relatively independent and can be practiced alone.


    Moreover, the formula of this set of Dharma formula is very special, which gives him a wonderful feeling that it is not just a set of fingering.


    "It''s a pity that there is no complete set of Dharma formulas. Otherwise, it must be a very good and powerful skill. Yes, it''s it!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and nodded heavily. He immediately made up his mind and decided to choose this ring finger technique.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, I have already selected the skill."


    Jiang Tian picks up the old book and nods and smiles at Lingxiao.


    "Oh?" Looking at the old books in Jiang Tian''s hands, Lingxiao frowns slightly and stops talking.


    "Elder martial brother Ling has something to say, but it''s OK to say it!" Jiang Tian seems to have guessed his idea, shakes his head and smiles and says faintly.


    Lingxiao frowned and said, "younger martial brother Jiang, this set of skills has been put here for some years. None of my classmates who are lucky enough to come to the treasure house choose it. Do you know why?"


    "I''d like to hear more about it!" Jiang Tian moved his eyes and nodded slowly.


    It seems that there is a secret he knows about this skill, but since he has chosen this skill, he will not shrink back easily. However, he is very interested in the other side''s words.


    What are the problems with this ring finger technique?


    Lingxiao frowned and said: "from the point of view of the Dharma formula, this set of fingering is probably an incomplete spirit level skill, and the fingering part is relatively complete, which seems to be rare to see."


    "That''s right." Jiang Tian nodded slightly and agreed deeply.


    "However, the spirit level skills are not suitable for those who are below Chongyang. Do you know why?" Lingxiao slowly shook his head, a face of regret.


    "Is it that the level of spirit level skill is too high, and it is too difficult for the martial arts below Chongyang state to practice and enter the country slowly. It is even better to cultivate the heaven level skill?"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently.


    Of course, he knows these problems well. In fact, Lingxiao also means a lot. If he changes someone else, he is not suitable for practicing this ring finger technique.


    It can even be said that if it is forced to practice, it will only get twice the result with half the effort and waste time.


    But for Jiang Tian, who has amazing martial arts talent, this is not a problem at all!


    "Good! But this is only one aspect of it! " Lingxiao eyebrows more wrinkled more tight, a glimmer of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh, is there any deeper reason?" Jiang Tian frowned and recognized the meaning of the other party.


    It seems that the problems of this ring finger technique are not only as simple as it seems!


    "Indeed! I tried this skill at that time. Under the guidance of my master, I almost practiced it, but at the end of the day, it fell short of success! "


    "How could it be so?" Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, greatly surprised.


    Lingxiao''s strength has reached the level of xuanjing. With the guidance of Tang Xiao, the leader of Tianxu peak, there is still a problem in practicing this set of skills?


    How could that be possible?


    You know, Lingxiao has such a strong strength, but it is only in his thirties. It can be said that its qualification is quite amazing. Will there be any problems in practicing this ring finger technique under such conditions?


    Jiang Tian is a little incredulous. He frowns slightly and looks at the other party suspiciously, waiting for the answer.


    Lingxiao shook his head and sighed: "since there is no place to find the front and back skills, this set of fingering is not too difficult at first, but when you practice it, you will know its eccentricity. When this skill is applied, it is to gather the whole body''s spiritual power and release it instantly. First of all, the strength of spiritual power is very high. If the spiritual power is not strong enough, it will not have a satisfactory effect, On the contrary, it is not as powerful as most of the heaven level skills. "


    "Well." Jiang Tian nodded lightly, and did not doubt his statement, because it was just martial arts common sense, and there was no end point.


    "But the most important problem is not here. The most important thing is that when this skill is performed, the spiritual power is released so violently that the physical body is extremely demanding. Ordinary martial artists, not to mention the moon range realm, can not bear the impact even in the Chongyang realm and even the quasi xuanjing realm!"


    "What? What a surprise Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, greatly surprised.


    If the facts are as described by Lingxiao, then the power of this set of skills seems to be above his expectation!


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian was not so disappointed and afraid, but filled with strong excitement.


    The fact that others can''t practice doesn''t mean that he can''t do it. What others can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do it. Lingxiao doesn''t say it''s OK, but it arouses his stubborn courage!


    Lingxiao breathed deeply, and his eyes narrowed. He said, "I practiced this skill by force at the last moment. When I was ready to display it, I couldn''t bear the terrible impact of spiritual power. If it hadn''t been for master''s help to suppress the spirit power in time, my fingers would have been useless!"


    Ling Xiao shakes his head and sighs, his eyes twinkle with regret. He reaches out his right index finger to gaze at him with deep emotion.He didn''t want to practice this skill, but all kinds of reasons decided that he didn''t have a chance at all, and he could only regret it in the end.


    "So terrible?" Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, deeply breathed, shocked.


    He has no doubt about Lingxiao''s description, because there is a kind of sincerity between the other party''s words, and since the meeting in front of the mountain gate, he has been full of good feelings for Lingxiao, feeling very similar to his temper, so he does not doubt his statement.


    However, the other side said that he did not want to give up the idea, but even more wanted to cultivate this set of skills successfully.


    It''s conceivable that even Lingxiao is so afraid of. Once you practice it, the power will be extraordinary!


    At that time, even if you don''t use magic weapon, you can also play amazing combat power!


    Jiang Tian set off a wave in his mind, and his thoughts were surging. He quickly looked over the skill and made a decision soon!


    "That''s it. I still decided to try it and see if I can make up for your regret, elder martial brother!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and finally decided to practice the ring finger technique.


    "You..." The canthus of Lingxiao''s eyes jumped, and his face was slightly embarrassed.


    Having said so much, he just didn''t want Jiang Tian to repeat his mistakes. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t hear a word!


    It''s just Leave him speechless.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, did I say something too complicated for you to understand? Well, in short, the cultivation of this set of skills requires extremely strict physical and spiritual power. One of these two conditions is already a great genius, and it is extremely rare for both of them to appear in a person at the same time. However, even if these two conditions are met, it doesn''t mean that you can successfully practice this skill In a word, if you force yourself, you may lose your fingers. If you are more serious, you may lose your arms or even damage the foundation of Wudao! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    The sky breathes deeply, eyes twinkle with dignified light.


    Are you kidding?


    Even he, an expert in the dark realm, could not cultivate the skills. Jiang Tian, who was in the moon realm, also wanted to practice. Isn''t this a dream?


    Although this new younger martial brother has extraordinary talent and created a miracle since the founding of cangyun clan, how easy is this set of ring fingering?


    He didn''t think Jiang Tiantian could practice this skill.


    He just felt that Jiang Tian seemed to have lost his sense of propriety. Seeing this set of spirit level skills, he was so greedy that he was greedy for his achievements. But he didn''t know that there was an incomparable danger behind it!


    If a talent is destroyed because of this special skill, not only will Lingxiao feel heartache, but also Tang Xiao, the leader of Tianxu peak, will blame him for not stopping him in time.


    Lingxiao shook his head and sighed, and a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes. If he had known this, he should have hidden this set of skills to avoid harming people here.


    Now, it''s too late to sharpen ginger!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I advise you to think carefully. Elder martial brother is not alarmist. If you fail to practice this skill, it will be a great blow to you!"


    Lingxiao looks extremely dignified, he can''t watch a martial arts genius fall on this!


    Jiang tianlue pondered, and suddenly shook his head and laughed. The whole person seemed extremely indifferent and calm.


    "You How can you still laugh? " Lingxiao mouth a draw, stunned speechless.


    This younger martial brother and tianxufeng are also too congenial?


    Even let him feel that the congeniality is too much!


    In the cangyun sect, the people of tianxufeng have always been famous for not following the common sense. Lingxiao is the representative of them. However, Jiang Tian, the new comer, has more personality than him.


    It seems that this is the will of God!


    Lingxiao shakes his head and laughs bitterly and sighs.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, I''m not one of those people who don''t know what''s going on. If this skill really doesn''t work, I''ll stop in time. What''s more, other skills are not suitable for me to practice. Only this one is barely noticeable. I understand the kindness of elder martial brother. You can rest assured! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says disapprovingly.


    "You Oh Lingxiao rolled a white eye, completely speechless.


    "Well, since you have said that, elder martial brother, I won''t stop you. It''s just that this set of skills is very strange. Once you find out that it''s wrong, you should stop immediately. Don''t be as ignorant as I used to be. In the end, it will lead to disaster."


    "OK, I understand. Don''t worry, elder martial brother."


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, but actually doesn''t take the other party''s words seriously.


    Is this skill so difficult?


    Is that exaggeration?


    In Jiang Tian''s opinion, the other party is just worried too much.


    With his martial arts talent, it''s not once or twice to practice advanced skills. Naturally, he won''t be defeated by this ring finger technique.


    What''s more, he is endowed with the blood of a dragon. His spiritual power is extremely powerful and his flesh is extremely strong. Can he be trapped by this ring finger technique?


    If he can''t practice, who else can practice this skill?


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, and he can''t see the slightest tension and worry on his face.


    Lingxiao shook his head speechless, he knew that his persuasion did not work at all, and the other party was still insisting on the previous view.


    Just, there are some things that he can''t persuade. Thinking about the other party''s lighting up xuanyang stele, Lingxiao thinks that he hopes that he has been worried too much, and hopes that this new younger martial brother can create a miracle again?


    It''s just, is it really possible?


    To be honest, he doesn''t think so!


    Three opportunities soon used up, Jiang Tian left Tianxu treasure house with three things under the strange vision of Lingxiao.


    Looking at Jiang Tian leaving, Lingxiao feels that he has made an unforgivable mistake.


    He wanted to stop Jiang Tian and forcibly take back the ring finger technique he had selected, but he could not do so.


    Although Jiang Tian''s choice is a little strange, after all, there is no violation of the rules of zongmen and Tianxu peak. In the final analysis, there is nothing wrong.


    Just let him go!


    Lingxiao sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile. He only hoped that the younger martial brother could think of his advice when his practice was not smooth, so he could stop at the right time.


    "None of the three things is practical. Younger martial brother Jiang is really good at it."


    Lingxiao shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He closes the door of the treasure house and slowly walks back to the main hall of Tianxu hall.


    There, behind a deep and thick hall door, Tang Xiao, the leader of Tianxu peak, is practicing in seclusion.


    The deep and thick atmosphere of cultivation is constantly rippling and opening, and there are some subtle verve in the huge fluctuation, which makes people fascinated.


    "Oh? It seems that master has made a breakthrough in understanding that set of skills. It won''t take long for master to get out of the pass? "


    Lingxiao eyes flash, staring at the thick door murmur.


    "Ha ha, after master''s exit, I''ll be very happy to see the new younger martial brother?"Lingxiao nodded and laughed, and was very pleased. He recruited such a genius for Tianxu peak. Of course, Tang Xiao would be equally pleased.


    But after a short period of excitement, he remembered Jiang Tianna''s stubborn choice and frowned again, as if covered with a small cloud.


    Younger martial brother Jiang, you must not make mistakes!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian''s residence is arranged on the secondary peak of Tianxu peak, which is better than most disciples who have been taught for a long time.


    This also attracted a lot of people abdominal Fei unceasingly, to him one after another.


    But when they learned that this was the person that Lingxiao senior brother personally recruited, they suppressed their doubts one by one, and did not dare to say anything again.


    "Good! This courtyard has a wonderful terrain, and it is an ideal residence indeed! "


    With the token, Jiang Tian opened the prohibition in front of the courtyard. He walked into the courtyard and looked around from a high place. He could not help feeling relaxed and happy.


    This courtyard is nearly ten times larger than his residence in Lingjian college and several times larger than that in Zixing college, which makes him very satisfied.


    This vice peak also has the shadow of Tianxu peak. It stands aloof on the top of the mountain, swallowing clouds and puffing fog. The spirit of heaven and earth is extremely gloomy. It is an ideal place for practice.


    However, at this moment, he was not in the mood to observe the scenery. After a week''s quick scanning in the courtyard, he entered the secret room beside the hall and began to practice in closed door.


    "Fire spirit saint, is this xuangeng stone as good as you said?" Jiang Tian looked solemn and asked.


    "Young man! Can''t you believe me? At that time, I was a powerful presence in the star land... "


    "Stop!" Jiang Tian''s face sank and stopped the other party.


    "Cough, cough! What are you doing in such a hurry? I''m not easy to come out and breathe. Can''t I say a few more words? "


    "Don''t be wordy. Can you really refine xuangeng stone?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he frowned.


    "Ha ha! If I can''t help it, I''m afraid you can''t find a second person in your continent! "


    The fire spirit holy Zun said haughtily.


    "But if you have the ability, you can try it yourself and see if you can refine it a little bit?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    "Oh?" The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped, and immediately he was full of strength to admit defeat.


    Although he doesn''t know how to make weapons, the marrow of the red snow sword can be swallowed up by the ancient sword of burning Huang. How amazing?


    Maybe, he can really make xuangeng stone by force?


    "Hum! Try and try. Am I afraid of you? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his right hand shook, boom!


    The red snow sword pulp suddenly flashed, and the red and white alternate spirit fire surged unsteadily, waving layers of strange waves in the void.


    With a shake of his left hand, xuangeng stone appeared in front of him with twinkling crystal light.


    At the next moment, he waved his right hand and urged the red snow sword pith to the xuangeng stone.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The deep roar continued to ring, and the strange fire of alternating red and white began to launch a crazy impact on xuangeng stone.


    Buzz!


    Xuangeng stone trembled all over the body, and rebounded the spiritual power of Taoism. However, the attack of chixue sword pulp became more and more powerful, which made it unable to resist.


    "Well, young man, I think you are too confident?"


    Looking at the red and white flame surging wildly in the void, the fire spirit Saint swayed his big head like the sun, and a cunning light flashed through his eyes.


    "Do you really think that I can''t take this xuangeng stone if you leave your fire spirit saint. Hum, it''s not that I''m too confident, it''s you who are overconfident!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Boom!


    At his urging, the spirit power of the red snow sword surged wildly, and a surprising wave broke out, which launched a continuous impact on xuangeng stone.


    Time goes by.


    Half an hour An hour Nearly two hours later, Jiang Tian''s face became a little ugly.


    "How could that happen?" Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his face was very embarrassed.


    Being impacted by the red snow sword pith for such a long time, xuangeng stone has not changed at all, let alone its shape, even its color!


    "What a shame! I don''t believe it. I can''t cure it! "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he was very upset.


    With a wave of both arms, the powerful spiritual power surges out, and the red snow sword pulp light rises, and a more powerful spirit flame breaks out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing his behavior, the fire spirit Saint suddenly burst out a burst of laughter, which was full of incomparable ridicule.


    "Young generation, don''t struggle. As I said, xuangeng stone is extremely hard, which is not refined by ordinary flame!"


    "Shut up!" The scorn of the fire spirit Saint made Jiang Tian very angry. He held his breath and wanted to refine xuangeng stone to save face.


    Even if he can only refine a rotten little crystal, it is his skill!


    However, it was a pity that after a long time of persistence, xuangeng stone had not changed. Jiang Tian had to stop trying and was very upset.


    "Ha ha! Ah ha ha ha ha! Young generation, how are you? Didn''t you say you can refine xuangeng stone? Ha ha ha... "


    The fire spirit holy master burst out a burst of laughter, and his voice was full of ridicule and scorn. He was so angry that Jiang Tian rolled his eyes and wanted to catch it and beat him up.


    It''s a pity that the other side is just a body of spirit and fire, and there is no substance at all. Even if he takes a sword to cut it, it is useless.


    "Xuangeng stone really deserves its reputation. It seems that he can''t be refined by the red snow sword pith."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and put away his stubborn thought.


    "Well! Holy master of fire spirit, don''t laugh at me. Can you really refine it? How do I feel like you''re bragging? "


    Jiang Tian looked scornful and sly.


    Who knows the fire spirit Saint does not eat this set!


    "Ha ha! Younger generation, do you want to use this method to cheat me to refine xuangeng stone? Ha ha ha, how can I not see through your little trick? Hum! I will never be fooled! "


    "You..." Jiang Tian was speechless at the corner of his mouth.


    This fire spirit stone statue is really irritating. It not only sneers at him, but also puts on airs.


    If it was not just a spirit body, Jiang Tian would teach him a lesson anyway!


    "Ha ha! Younger generation, you are too naive. If you can''t make it right, you will let me come. Do you think you can come and go as soon as you call? "


    The fire spirit Saint laughed, full of arrogance and domineering, as if he was really a powerful man who had cultivated himself to the heaven and despised a young man who was exploring the moon.


    "But suddenly, I''ve forgotten the relationship between you and the master, but I don''t think it''s my master''s


    "Cough, cough! It''s just a small xuangeng stone. I haven''t paid attention to it. Isn''t it refining? Easy to say, easy to say


    Before Jiang Tian finished speaking, he was intercepted by the fire spirit saint, and changed into an attentive smile and nodded more than once.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and throws xuangeng stone to the other party with a wave of his right hand.


    Whoa!


    With a big mouth, the fire spirit Saint swallowed the xuangeng stone, which was shining like stars.Boom!


    Then the spirit power soared, the flame burst, and began to refine.


    "Younger generation, I have done such an important thing for you. How can I reward you No, it''s a reward! Well? "


    The fire spirit Saint regained his self-confidence and pride in an instant, rose slowly and looked down at Jiang Tian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Help me refine xuangeng stone first."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, ignoring each other.


    The fire spirit Saint turned his eyes and drifted to one side with hatred. He deliberately urged the spirit fire to refine xuangeng stone and set off a dull roar in the chamber of secrets.


    Jiang Tian glances at him, shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t care. With his right hand, he puts away the red snow sword pith and takes out a red pomegranate like object.


    It''s the "heart of fire Durian"!


    "Is the fire power contained in this thing really exaggerated?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, staring at the heart of the fire durian.


    "Well? Good thing! This is a good thing Suddenly, the fire spirit holy Reverend glared at the objects in Jiang Tian''s hands and floated over.


    Boom!


    The powerful fire power rippled wantonly, which made Jiang Tian frown. But for his physical strength, the terror would have been burned by the other party.


    "Do you know the heart of Durian?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at the other side and asked.


    "Hum! What kind of person is this? How could the heart of a fire durian not be recognized when he was a master of the star land


    "Durian? Isn''t it a red flaming golden mane Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a puzzled light flashed in his eyes.


    According to Lingxiao, the heart of the fire durian is the heart of the fifth level monster, the red flaming golden mane. But in the mouth of the fire spirit saint, it becomes the heart of the fire durian?


    "Ha ha! You are a layman! Yes, ChiYan golden mane is very similar to the fire durian, and it will leave a heart with powerful fire power after it falls


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and the strange light in his eyes flickered. Listening to the other party''s meaning, he seemed to have found the treasure?


    "Although they look like each other, there is a fundamental difference between them! The ChiYan golden mane is just an ordinary monster, while the fire durian contains the blood inheritance of the ancient god beast. The value of the two is not the same at all


    "True or false?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Jiang Tian was surprised to hear the speech, but unexpectedly found such a treasure.


    But did the heart of the durian work wonders for him?


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and said his question.


    The holy master of fire spirit licked his lips, his eyes glowing and said, "your major skill is not fire skill. Refining this kind of thing is really a waste. It''s better to give it to me, and it''s also a great beauty!"


    "What''s the use of it?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, thinking.


    "Of course! The yuan soul of my father is based on the spirit fire. Refining it can restore some yuan soul''s power and greatly improve my strength! "


    "Your strength?" Jiang Tian was shocked.


    "To tell you the truth, although I know a lot of secret arts, I can only crush the martial arts of fire system at present. I don''t have much advantage for those who practice other martial arts. But if you refine the heart of this fire durian, you can get rid of this restriction temporarily. At least, it can help you when you encounter a strong enemy."


    "Oh! Is that true? " Jiang Tian''s heart moved.


    If so, it would be a good idea.


    For him, refining the heart of fire shrapnel may not have much powerful effect, but if you can make the fire spirit Saint recover some strength, it is undoubtedly a strong card.


    "Younger generation, what are you worried about? I believe you are the Lord now, but I can''t do anything harmful to you. Just a heart of a fire durian, are you still reluctant to part with it?"


    The fire spirit Saint slowly shook his head and said haughtily. At this moment, his face did not show that kind of mystical expression, but some were solemn and solemn, with a faint trace of heaviness.


    "In that case Why Jiang Tian suddenly flashed a different color, slightly frowned, his right hand waved, and a white light suddenly flashed out.


    "Squeak!"


    When he saw the heart of the fire durian in Jiang Tian''s hand, he flew into the air and rushed directly to it. He leaned on it and held it tightly.


    "This What is the situation? " Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, shaking his head speechless.


    "Minion! Get out of my way, from the heart of the durian


    As soon as the fire spirit saint''s face sank, he couldn''t help but get angry. The whole spirit''s fire was soaring, and he wanted to fight the swallow spirit mouse.


    "Squeak, squeak!" A little fear flashed in the torrid''s eyes, but he didn''t really flinch.


    It seemed to know that Jiang Tian was present, and the fire spirit saint was unable to violence it, and was not really afraid. His small eyes burst out fierce light, as if two sharp arrows were ready to go.


    "Go away! Get out of here The holy master of the fire spirit drank furiously with a deep voice, and his eyes were convulsed with anger.


    Looking at the confrontation between the two sides, Jiang Tian could not help shaking his head and smiling, feeling speechless.


    "Do you want the heart of the durian, too


    "Squeak!" The swallowing mouse agreed without hesitation.


    As early as in the purple xuanjie, it coveted this object, but it did not dare to move rashly without Jiang Tian''s permission. Now when he saw Jiang Tian take it away, he knew that the situation had changed, and he could no longer hold his breath.


    Sure enough, after he appeared, he saw the fire spirit holy master''s salivating appearance. If it was later, the heart of the fire durian would fall into the fire!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    Originally, he wanted to try to refine the heart of fire shrapnel to enhance his spiritual power, but now it seems that it is still a popular object.


    Not only did the fire spirit holy master covet it, but even the small goblin rat also took it for granted.


    What can I do now?


    Jiang Tian is not a selfish person. Although refining this material can enhance his spiritual power, he is not majoring in fire skill, which is not necessary for him.


    For the fire spirit saint, the heart value of this fire durian is quite large. It can not only restore some of the original soul''s power, but also make it have strong attack power.


    It''s a good day for Jiang.


    As for the goblin rat, this little thing is born after spiritual power. It has a kind of innate yearning and sensitivity to things with pure spiritual power. It seems that if it devours this object, it will have great benefits!


    In this way, it is difficult for Jiang Tian. In this case, how can he choose?


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, and glanced back and forth between the fire spirit saint and the swallow spirit mouse, but he was also hesitant.


    No matter swallowing rat or fire spirit saint is his good helper.


    Compared with the two, the origin of the fire spirit holy master is mysterious, which seems to hide a big secret. He is also willing to enhance the strength of the other party and become his strong card.


    however, the swallow spirit mouse has made great achievements many times, and has a more harmonious relationship with him. He is not as wordy as the fire spirit saint.


    "Cheep Squeak Seeing Jiang Tian''s hesitation, the swallow Ling mouse could not help but scream anxiously.


    Seeing the little thing in such a hurry, it must be that the heart of the fire durian has a great effect on it. Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and quickly makes up his mind.He raised his hand and patted the small head of the swallowing mouse, indicating that it was a little calm.


    "Fire spirit holy Reverend, the heart of this fire durian should be refined by swallowing rat first. As for you, even if you refine it, you will not be able to recover too much yuan Hun''s power. Canglan Kingdom''s martial arts road is flourishing, and you will have more opportunities to get rare natural materials and earth treasures in the future. Don''t be in a hurry for a while!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and motioned to the fire spirit saint.


    "What? Have you rejected me like this The fire spirit holy Reverend frowned and was very unhappy.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. Don''t forget that I am helping you refine xuangeng stone now, and I can help you deal with some difficult opponents. Have you really considered it clearly? "


    Jiang Tian sniffed the speech and said with a smile: "think clearly."


    "Hum! Aren''t you afraid that your father will turn over? " The fire spirit saint''s eyes shrank, and the whole body''s aura rose, and a powerful fire spirit power broke out.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "would you do that?"


    "Young man! You... "


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip a pick, look cunning.


    "Oh Cough, cough, cough! Hehe, I''m just joking. You don''t have to take it seriously. It''s just a heart of a fire durian. Even if I give it to me, it doesn''t have much effect. Forget it, go away. " The fire spirit Saint shook his head and sighed, as if he had already wanted to open up.


    "That''s about it." Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and slowly releases the heart of fire durian.


    "Squeak!" The swallowing rat was so excited that he could not stop screaming. When his little body circled around, he suspended with the object, and then he would start swallowing it.


    At this time, the unexpected scene appeared!


    "Little boy! This thing is not so refined. Let me teach you! "


    The fire spirit holy Reverend suddenly strange smile, toward swallow spirit rat slowly float away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "Squeak, squeak!" In the small eyes of the swallowing mouse, a cold light suddenly comes out, showing a defensive posture and warning the other party not to approach.


    However, regardless of its opposition, the fire spirit holy master suddenly accelerated with a strange smile on his face. At the same time, his spiritual power soared and quickly approached the spirit swallowing rat.


    "Squeak!"


    The small eyes of the swallow Ling mouse shrunk and gave out a sharp and piercing scream.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyelid was drawn, and his eardrum hurt.


    Swallowing mouse obviously fell into a rage. Facing the approaching of fire spirit saint, it completely aroused the ferocity!


    "Not good!" Jiang Tian''s face suddenly changed, but he saw the whole body''s aura of the fire spirit holy master soared. He could not help but say that he was going to cover the swallow Ling rat.


    "Stop it!" Jiang Tian''s face sank and he yelled angrily.


    But his voice was soon obscured by the roar of the fire and the howling of the devouring rat.


    Boom!


    Squeak!


    The swallowing mouse threw the heart of the fire shrapnel back, and its body vibrated. It turned into a dazzling white light, and rushed to the fire spirit saint, ready to give it a heavy blow!


    However, the fire spirit Saint did not flinch, and even speeded up to snatch away the spirit swallowing mouse. He was unprepared in the face of its attack.


    Boom!


    The swallowing mouse, like lightning, struck on the front door of the fire spirit saint and pierced through with one fell swoop.


    However, the fire spirit Saint had no influence at all. He flashed a light of satisfaction in his eyes and swept forward with a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha! Little minion, with your little head, you want to fight with me. It''s a dream! My heart is mine


    In the sound of laughter, the fire spirit Saint immediately crossed the void, opened his mouth and swallowed the heart of fire durian.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse hovered in the air and shot at a high speed. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    This instant delay, the heart of fire durian has become the food of the fire spirit saint.


    Boom!


    The power of the spirit fire rose again and again, and the fire spirit Saint Zun began to refine the heart of the fire shrapnel at the fastest speed, giving the swallowing rat no chance to save the situation.


    Squeak!


    The swallowing rat was completely angry and turned into a dazzling white light, which repeatedly impacted on the fire spirit saint, and pierced out numerous holes in his big face like the sun.


    Unfortunately, all this is in vain. The fire spirit holy master itself is the body of spirit and fire, and has no physical body. It has no response to its attack.


    The swallowing rat can''t hurt him with all his strength.


    After trying for a moment, the goblin let out a few angry screams and had to give up.


    His body swayed and flew to Jiang Tian''s shoulder. His small head drooped, and his two small eyes showed incomparable depression and complaint.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    He wanted to swallow the spirit rat, but who knew that the fire spirit holy master was so cunning that he even used a trick and beast''s mouth to snatch food.


    "Oh! Well, forget it this time. I''ll keep it for you next time


    Jiang Tian patted the swallow Ling mouse''s small body and gently comforted it.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll keep my word. Don''t worry." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, making a promise again.


    The swallowing mouse then calmed down a little, turned around and looked at the fire spirit saint with hatred. The cold light in his small eyes flickered.


    "Little boy! What are you looking at? If you look at it again, you''re not your opponent. Save your energy! Ha ha ha


    After swallowing the heart of the fire durian, the fire spirit saint was in a good mood, and he worked even harder to refine xuangeng stone.


    Boom!


    After the fire spirit Saint absorbed the heart of the fire shrapnel, the power of the original soul was restored. The whole body was surrounded by a spirit fire with strange fluctuations, and the breath was obviously enhanced.


    At the same time, the power of the spirit and fire stimulated by him was more powerful, and the speed of refining xuangeng stone was significantly improved!


    "It really has such a marvelous effect. It seems that the heart of this fire durian is really effective!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and strange.


    However, the fire spirit saint was sold cheap, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Good what? It''s just a heart of a fire durian. Although it can restore the power of the original soul, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s far from reaching its peak! "


    The fire spirit Saint shook his head and sighed. It seemed that he was very sorry.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved: "if you reach the state of full bloom, what will happen? Can you still turn out to be flesh out of thin air?"


    "Of course not! But if the power of the original soul is completely restored, hum, younger generation, it''s not enough for me to crack my teeth with your cultivation! No, maybe you can''t afford a look from me


    The fire spirit saint is full of pride and regains that condescending posture again.


    Jiang Tian frowned, but soon shook his head and laughed.


    Leisurely way: "is it possible that the agreement between our master and servant will disappear with it?"


    "Of course Well, of course not The fire spirit Saint venerable eyes turn, dry cough, no longer speak.Jiang Tian frowned slightly, his eyes flashed, and he could not help muttering.


    Although the other side said well, but he had a trace of scruples, it seems that things may not be so simple.


    The fire spirit saint has strange means and extraordinary insight. There must be a big secret in him.


    Jiang Tian can''t control these things at all. If the power of Yuan soul of the other party is really restored to its full strength, it will be a double-edged sword for him.


    At least with his current strength, even if he advanced to the level of Chongyang realm, he did not absolutely grasp the fire spirit saint who really controlled the full state.


    After all, he didn''t know what kind of secret arts the fire spirit holy master could perform after he recovered!


    "It''s a pity that the power of the original soul is damaged so much that even if there are thousands of fire shrapnel hearts, they can''t recover to the peak state, so you don''t have to worry about it, younger generation."


    The fire spirit Saint shook his head and sighed. His eyes looked at the void, and he was very sad.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, but in his heart, he sounded the alarm.


    Indeed, if the power of the yuan soul is so easy to recover, how can he be willing to be driven by the spirit of fire?


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and finds that he seems to have thought too much. Many things are still far away. No one knows what will happen in the future. Even if he is worried now, it is useless, but he just adds troubles.


    After pressing down the miscellaneous thoughts, Jiang Tian''s right hand shook and put the sullen swallowing rat into the purple xuanjie.


    "Why! Where''s the little one


    Seeing the swallowing rat disappear, the fire spirit holy Zun remembered the oddity.


    This little beast didn''t take shelter in the storage ring. Where did it go?


    Do you think Jiang Tian has other stored things?


    Jiang Tian does have a storage ring, and there are more than one, but the problem is that he doesn''t use other storage ring now!


    "Younger generation, do you have any other space magic weapon?" The fire spirit Saint looked at Jiang Tian curiously, his eyes flickering.


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile: "less nonsense, quickly refine xuangeng stone!"


    "Well?"


    Huoling Shengzun''s displeasure made him want to argue with Jiang Tian, but he was forced back by the fierce eyes of the other party. He didn''t dare to be wordy, so he could only refine xuangeng stone obediently.


    "Refining xuangeng stone doesn''t seem to be able to be completed in a moment and a half. In this case..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Jiang tianlue pondered and took out the book of the ring fingering, concentrating on understanding.


    "Is this fingering method really as risky as elder martial brother Ling said?"


    Jiang Tian was attentive and attentive, and his eyes flashed and thought.


    He believed that Lingxiao could not deceive him, but he did not fully agree with the other side''s view, which stems from his strong confidence in himself.


    However, after checking the formula before and after, he found that the fact is not so simple.


    Although he hasn''t really begun to practice, the blueprint shown by this set of skills has already surprised him, and the requirement of spiritual power control is also amazing.


    "Sure enough, there are some ways."


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes, but this did not shake his determination, but aroused his courage.


    Without much hesitation, Jiang Tian quickly dropped his thoughts and began to understand the formula and tried to deduce it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by like this.


    When Jiang Tian practiced in seclusion, some people did not.


    Deep in the outer gate of cangyun sect, there is a small mountain peak with ups and downs. It is a place where the disciples of the outer gate live.


    However, not all the disciples from other schools are qualified to live here. Only those with strong cultivation and extraordinary qualifications can occupy a place here.


    Even if they come here reluctantly, they will soon be driven out by powerful disciples and occupy their residence.


    Bang!


    The powerful palm slapped hard, the spiritual power surged between the palms, and the white light poured out, which turned a practicing stone mound below into a powder!


    "What are you talking about? How dare a new disciple hurt you in public


    A white sword browed disciple''s face was full of anger, and his slender eyes showed wisps of cold light. He looked at Xun Hao nearby and asked in a harsh voice.


    "He not only injured me, but also humiliated several of my friends in public. He was so arrogant that he even ignored the whole outside disciples of cangyun sect. It was really hateful!"


    Xun Hao''s face was extremely gloomy, and his voice was filled with hatred, gnashing his teeth and cursing.


    The white faced sword brow disciple on the opposite side was no other than his cousin Xunyu.


    This man is a famous master in the outer gate of cangyun sect. His strength is far better than him. Although he is the peak of Chongyang realm, the real combat power of the two is quite different.


    It''s not polite to say that Xun Yu can beat Xun Hao by holding out a finger.


    For this cousin, Xun Hao has always been admirable to the ground, in ordinary days also not less by his name bullying fellow.


    Some people were not afraid of Xun Hao, and even wanted to fight him head-on, but often after hearing about Xun Yu''s name, they gritted their teeth and swallowed the bitter water.


    For nothing else, Xun Yu is a master in the outside world. No one is willing to offend him unless he has to.


    "What a shame! How dare a new minion dare to be so arrogant that he can''t fly to the sky for a long time? Hum! I''d like to see what kind of character he is and what qualifications and confidence he is so arrogant in cangyunzong? "


    Xunyu was more and more angry when he heard the words. He was so cold in his eyes that he would like to go to the door and have a look at Jiang Tian?


    "But Cousin... " Xun Hao frowned tightly and stopped talking.


    "What? If you have something to say, don''t be so hesitant Xun Yu snorted coldly, looked at this cousin with disdain, and said coldly.


    "Jiang Tian has already worshipped Tianxu peak. With the short nature of those people in Tianxu peak, we openly go to him for fear of causing trouble!"


    "Fool!" Xunyu didn''t wait to point at him.


    Xun Hao''s eyes twitched and his face was stiff, but he did not dare to refute his cousin.


    "Did I say I was going to fight Tianxu peak? Can you use your brain? How many times have I told you that I should use more painstaking work in cultivation, and not to do those boring things and provoke those boring people. When have you heard of it


    Xunyu''s face was angry. He hated iron but didn''t make steel. He was speechless to his cousin.


    However, no matter how to say that they are also cousins, they are the closest people in such a big cangyun clan. Their cousins are bullied and humiliated in public, which is equivalent to hitting Xunyu in the face.


    As a famous master in the outer gate, how can he bear this tone?


    "Yes, yes, my cousin is right!" Xun Hao did not dare to refute, even nodded.


    "Hum! Listen to me. Your strength is much better than now. Even if you can''t match your cousin, you won''t even be able to beat a minion who is on the moon! "


    Xun Yu scolded in a sharp voice. He hated iron but not steel.


    However, he also knew that Xun Hao''s strength was not so bad. Since Jiang Tian could defeat him and beat several other chongyangjing disciples at the same time, he must have some skills.After all, he lit up the xuanyang stele only with the cultivation of moon range, which is not what anyone can do.


    For cangyunzong, this is a miracle since the founding of zongzong. Judging from Xun Hao''s description, this matter has probably attracted the attention of zongmen''s senior officials.


    As long as Jiang Tian grows up smoothly, he will have a bright future!


    However, this situation only assumes that even if Xun Hao is injured as soon as he starts to study, Xun Yu will never let him grow up smoothly!


    "Hum! In the outer gate of cangyun sect, those who offend Xunyu will never have a good end. No one can be an exception! "


    Xunyu angrily drank, the whole body breath suddenly soared, imposing, forcing people to the extreme!


    What about Tianxu peak? Are the disciples of Tianxu peak great?


    Even if Xun Yu challenges him publicly, no one can say anything!


    Xun Yu gave a cold smile, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    According to the rules of cangyun sect, disciples can challenge each other at any time. Even if he goes to Tianxu peak and names him Zhan Jiangtian, there is no big problem.


    Just considering the famous protector of tianxufeng, he didn''t want to touch this kind of mould.


    "Don''t worry! Anyway, Jiang Tian has already joined the sect. There are plenty of opportunities to clean him up! "


    "Well, it''s up to my cousin."


    Xun Hao breathed out a sullen breath, and a hatred flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    In a flash of time, the third day came. There was not only a loud noise in the secret room of Jiang Tian''s residence, but also a deep and strange sound.


    "This set of fingering is really strong, but it is so powerful at the beginning. Once it is really practiced, it will be very important!"


    In the dull sound of boom, accompanied by Jiang Tian''s excited voice, reverberated in the secret room.


    With his powerful martial arts talent, it took him less than two days to practice the ring finger technique.


    As he expected, the power of this set of fingering is indeed very domineering, and it is no less powerful than the previous dragon fighting boxing before.


    If you continue to practice, it will be more amazing.


    However, with the deepening of practice, he gradually realized a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    The impact of the instant spiritual power on the physical body is indeed quite great, and the demand for spiritual power is extremely harsh. These two conditions must be coordinated without disjointed, otherwise the power will be greatly reduced when it is used.


    Fortunately, he has both of them, so it is not difficult to practice.


    "But..." Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at the shaking walls around the secret room, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    The power of this ring finger technique is so amazing that the secret room that has blessed the protection array is shaking and falling under the strong fluctuation of spiritual power.


    You know, he is just a beginner. If he really practices successfully, this chamber of secrets will not hold up.


    "That''s it! It seems that this set of skills is not suitable for cultivation in a relatively packaged environment. It can only be practiced outside. "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, temporarily stops practicing, and opens the door of the chamber of secrets with a move of his right hand.


    Rumble!


    With the opening of the stone gate, Jiang Tian quickly walked out of the chamber and walked outside the gate.


    He wanted to continue to practice in the yard, but once he thought about the characteristics of this set of skills, he felt that it was inappropriate, and then he went out of the yard to the open space outside.


    This is the second peak of Tianxu peak, and there is no other family living nearby. The conditions are quite good.


    Jiang Tian glanced for a moment, quickly selected the training site, and walked toward an open open mountain space.


    It''s not far from his yard. The terrain is quite high. It''s full of aura of heaven and earth. It''s really an ideal place to practice.


    After arriving, Jiang Tian chose a huge stone to sit cross his knees and continue to practice the ring finger technique.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tianyi points out that the spirit power of the void is pulled by it, and it is full of thick clouds and clouds. The scene is very good.


    The powerful spiritual power turns into an invisible giant finger, which penetrates through the void and rolls up layers of spiritual power to show its powerful power.


    However, Jiang Tian was not very satisfied with this kind of power, because it had not reached the level he expected, let alone the level described in the Dharma formula.


    "Not enough! That''s not enough! " Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he shook his head slowly.


    At present, although we have already started to practice, it seems that this set of skills still has no form and quality. If we really want to use it in actual combat, there will still be various drawbacks, far from reaching the point of being free and easy.


    Jiang Tian thought over and over again about the fingering formula, and pointed out his fingers again and again, pointing to the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Every time Jiang Tian nodded his fingers, he would make a dull roar, which was like thunder in the air. Many disciples of cangyunzong looked up at the sky and were puzzled.


    It is clear that the sky is clear, how can the sound of thunder continue to ring?


    Not far away from Tianxu peak, on a square of zongmen martial arts, many students frowned and puzzled.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s like something coming from Tianxu peak!"


    "Tianxu peak? Is it that the master of Tianxu peak is practicing some powerful skills? "


    "It should be. Such a big noise and continuous, it must be!"


    "Hum! The people of tianxufeng are really exaggerating. They will not let others be quiet when they practice a broken skill! "


    People look different, some surprised, some people have inexplicable hostility to tianxufeng.


    However, the distant sound of thunder still surprised people.


    They thought it would stop soon, but as time went on, they found that the sound was clearer and more frightening than it had been!


    "Good fellow! Which Tianxu peak master is practicing? "


    "Is it elder martial brother Lingxiao?"


    "Maybe it''s really him. Although there are many experts on Tianxu peak, there are few who can make such a big noise across the distance!"


    The crowd pointed to the place where the roar of Tianxu peak was constantly ringing, and they talked about it one after another.


    However, there are also a few foreign disciples who are dismissive of this.


    "Hum! Tianxufeng is also looking forward to such people as Lingxiao to hold up the facade. Other people are not worth mentioning at all


    "Hehe, the Lord of the peak has always hidden his head and tail, even his face is not exposed. It is said that even the elders of the clan have never participated in it."


    "Hum! Do they really think they''re great? Tianxu peak is at the bottom of cangyunzong''s ranking. What qualifications do they have to make such an exception? "


    "In addition to Lingxiao, there are no people on Tianxu peak that I fear. If a disciple of Tianxu peak is in my hands, I will make him suffer a lot!"


    A few teeth cold repulsion, eyes flashing cold light.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry. You''ll have a chance soon."


    Suddenly, with a sneer, someone came to them through the crowd.


    "Well?" Several eyebrows slightly wrinkled, turned to look, it was the master of the outside door Xunyu.


    "Senior brother Xun!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, elder martial brother Xun. I heard that you have been practicing in seclusion recently. It seems that you have gained a lot?"Xunyu and several people are very familiar with each other, as soon as they meet, they say hello to each other. Xun Yu quickly takes a few steps and walks to one side, but his eyes become gloomy.


    "It seems that several people have long been disgusted with Tianxu peak. Hum, to tell you the truth, I am the same!" Xunyu frowned coldly and looked at the direction of Tianxu peak with hatred. The cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    "Oh? The people of tianxufeng dare to offend elder martial brother Xunyu. Don''t you want to mix up? "


    "Which tianxufeng disciple is so arrogant, tell me, I will teach him a lesson!"


    "It won''t be Which inner disciple? " Someone frowned and said with a slight apprehension.


    "Are you kidding me?" Immediately, someone refuted him, shook his head and rebuked him angrily.


    "What kind of character are the inner disciples? How can they deal with us outside easily?"


    Everyone nodded without any objection.


    It''s true that the inner disciples are all people with amazing qualifications and strong cultivation. They will never attack the external disciples for no reason.


    Moreover, there are rules in the clan. The inner disciples are not allowed to challenge the outer disciples. Unless the other side is willing to accept the challenge, they will violate the rules and be punished.


    After confirming that the other party was not the inner disciple, they immediately recovered their confidence, shook their heads, sneered and scolded.


    "Hum! I''d like to see which one of the minions is so short-sighted that he dares to offend elder martial brother Xun? "


    "Well, don''t tell me, you are not a master of Tianxu peak, just a new minion." Xun Yu shook his head and sighed, frowned and said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Here we are


    "What a shame! Did he eat the gall of bear heart leopard? He dared to offend elder martial brother Xunyu as soon as he entered the sect. Do you want to mix up? "


    "Who is it? Please tell me, elder martial brother Xun. I''ll teach him a lesson! "


    They all lowered their faces, asked about the identity of each other, and were eager to try.


    Xun Yu shakes his head and sighs: "this person you may not be able to provoke, or forget it."


    "What?"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Elder martial brother Xun, are you kidding? We are not afraid of people who are afraid of Tianxu peak!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "Yes! If he dares to offend elder martial brother Xun, he is just hitting us in the face. Elder martial brother Xun, I will teach him a good lesson this time to let him know the "rules" of the clan


    They all yelled and scolded, their faces gloomy and angry.


    Xunyu shook his head and sighed: "well, I''m ashamed. It''s all my cousin who is not striving for success. Where does he suffer? He was beaten in front of the mountain gate. Moreover, the other party is still a boy in the moon range. It''s just I don''t know what to say


    "What?! The moon


    "Well? I''ve heard that a new disciple of the Zong clan has come to explore the moon. Is it... "


    People frown, look at each other, immediately think of a person.


    "Hiss! It''s him


    "Hum! Is that the boy of tianxufeng? "


    "What a shame! He injured several of his classmates in front of the mountain gate that day. I know these things, and I have long thought that he is not happy with him! "


    In any case, elder martial brother Xun Cang won''t have to teach us a lesson this time


    "Yes! A new minion dares to be so arrogant. Pay attention to pay the price! "


    "Hum! I want to put out his arrogance and let him know how to be a man


    Xun Yu waved his hand and shook his head with a smile.


    "You don''t have to be so angry. When I take out my hand, I''ll teach him personally. You don''t need to get into this trouble."


    "Ha ha, besides, that boy should also have some skills. In case you fail at the moment, then Ha ha


    A few people listen to this words immediately angry top!


    "Brother Xun, where is that? Let''s enter the sect together and Practice for many years. Looking at the whole outer gate, we are all first-class masters. How can we be afraid of a new comer? "


    "Elder martial brother Xun, I know you are considering for us, but are you too cautious?"


    "Hum, that boy is just a scoundrel in the moon range. Even if he has better aptitude and stronger combat power, where can he be


    "That''s right. I know that in addition to your cousin Xunhao, the other few are ordinary guys, and it''s not surprising that they suffered a loss."


    "And I''m also very curious, what kind of character is Jiang Tian, who can let you fight for it in person?"


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered at each other with a look of disdain.


    Lighting up xuanyang stele?


    Hehe, they don''t believe this!


    Maybe, the boy was lucky. He had a bad luck. He happened to meet xuanyang stele and took advantage of it.


    Otherwise, how can a boy who is on the moon land point to the bright xuanyang stele?


    Think about it, only this explanation is the most reasonable!


    It''s a pity that the boy cheated the whole family!


    Now we can see the disciples of the sect talking about the xuanyang stele, which has made them impatient for a long time. They feel like a group of flies and follow where they go. The topic is always the new disciple who is exploring the moon.


    How to light the stele of xuanyang?


    Created a miracle since the creation of zongmen?


    Pooh!


    Is this kind of thing really believed?


    Even those elders didn''t doubt him?


    Hum!


    Such swindlers must be exposed, and this task will fall into their hands!


    The more they think about it, the more excited they are. They want to rush to Tianxu peak and beat Jiang Tian.


    Xun Yu laughed and was very satisfied with the response of several people.


    "Ha ha, I have a step ahead of time. Don''t be so impulsive. The people of tianxufeng are not so easily provoked. If Tang Xiao meets you, you will not end up."


    "Elder martial brother Xun, you''ve been thinking too much!"


    "Ha ha! The old man who protects the calf has been closed for a long time, and he still doesn''t know when he will come out! "


    "Don''t worry, we have our own discretion in everything."


    "Well, Xun left first!" Xunyu nodded and laughed, and then quickly left the square.


    For him, Jiang Tian is just a pawn of the moon, even if some skills are not worth his solemn hand.


    First let these outside experts teach him a lesson, give him a bully, and then let him come forward and keep Jiang Tianfu obedient, and dare not fart!


    He looked at the direction of Tianxu peak with a sneer on his mouth and a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxu peak vice peak, the clouds in front of the boulder roll more intense!


    The dull roar kept ringing, the void was shaking, and the thick clouds and fog rolled endlessly, as if the raging sea and waves were rolling.


    Boom!


    Every time Jiang Tian points his finger, there will be a powerful spiritual power rushing into the clouds, like an angry dragon roaring wildly, setting off a series of startling waves, emitting amazing spiritual power fluctuations!Finally, after pointing out how many fingers, Jiang Tian faintly realized that this skill had already accepted some kind of bottleneck.


    With his current cultivation and physical strength, it seems that he can only exert himself to this extent. If he is forced to do so, it is very likely that the situation mentioned by Lingxiao will occur.


    "Hiss! This skill is really dangerous and dangerous! "


    Jiang Tian narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and pointed it out. The powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out and fell into the cloud covered void ahead, setting off a thunderous roar!


    Boom!


    Looking at the scene of clouds rolling in front of him, his heart was shaking, as if there was a fierce dragon roaring in front of him.


    It took only three days before and after, and Jiang Tian practiced this skill which made Lingxiao all fear incomparably!


    Boom!


    The clouds and fog in front of the secondary peak of Tianxu peak gradually fell into silence, and the dull roar gradually began to fall back, as if everything was over.


    But all of a sudden, there was a violent roar in the clouds, as if thunder fell from the sky, setting off a violent cloud surge above the secondary peak of Tianxu peak!


    "It seems that this is the most powerful power that can be exerted at present."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself. He looked at the void shaking wildly, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    It has to be said that the power of this set of skills really surprised him.


    Even if it can achieve the initial success, its power is not inferior to the full display of the Dragon fighting fist!


    After practicing this set of skills, he undoubtedly has another skill. His fingering is different from other skills. When it is used, it is faster without any sign. In some cases, it can achieve unexpected effect, which is far better than boxing and palm techniques!


    Jiang Tian stopped his spiritual power, slowly calmed his breath, and his eyes flashed. He was very satisfied with this practice.


    Lingxiao was right. He nearly had accidents several times in the process of practicing this set of fingertips. His crazy spiritual power suddenly broke out at his fingertips, which was not so easy to bear.


    Sometimes, before the spiritual power is released, I can''t bear the pressure.


    Fortunately, he has the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex to protect his body. Every time his spiritual power reaches a certain limit, this benefit will be revealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    At the critical moment, the body of Ba long had no urge to automatically suppress the impact of spiritual power. Even after the spiritual power had been damaged, he repaired the wound in time and accelerated self-healing. Only then did Jiang Tian complete this set of fingering.


    The scene of countless hands echoed in his mind, and Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    With his current state of cultivation, he basically can''t make this skill any further. Only when he reaches the Chongyang realm can he continue to practice deeply, otherwise he will face great risks!


    "The spirit power is surging like an angry dragon swallowing the sky. Since you don''t know the name of the original skill, let it swallow the sky!"


    After a little meditation, Jiang Tian quickly figured out the name of this set of skills, shook his head and laughed, and slowly stood up from the boulder and looked around him.


    The clouds ahead were turbulent, as if a sea of clouds were surging. Even if Jiang Tian had finished his cultivation, the clouds still did not disperse immediately.


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile, waved his hand to drive away the clouds and mist, and scanned the scene below.


    There are people coming and going back and forth between the peaks of cangyun sect. On the square where several peaks converge, many disciples of cangyun sect are exchanging and exchanging, which is very lively!


    I''ve been to Tianxu peak for several days. Besides Lingxiao, he doesn''t recognize his classmates. It''s time to go out and get familiar with the environment of cangyun sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tianyue went down the boulder, left the vice peak, and walked toward the stone ladder of the main peak of Tianxu peak.


    Just came to the main peak, he met the high spirited sky!


    "Elder martial brother Ling!" Jiang Tian, with a smile on his face, bowed his hands.


    "Why? Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m going to find you! "


    "Oh? What''s up, elder martial brother Ling? " Jiang Tian''s eyes moved.


    "You made the noise on Tianxu peak just now. Ha ha, it''s really powerful. I don''t know what skill you are practicing?"


    Lingxiao was a little curious, and looked up and down at Jiang Tian, as if to see his secret.


    Jiang Tian didn''t hide it. He shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s the ring finger technique last time."


    "What? The last fingering! " Lingxiao smelled speech, his face changed slightly, and he looked at Jiang Tian again, as if to see something wrong from him.


    But he did not see what was wrong with him. Instead of having any flaws, Jiang Tian''s breath seemed stronger than a few days ago!


    "How could it be?" Lingxiao''s eyes twitch, surprised.


    Jiang Tian didn''t hide it from him and shook his fingers with a leisurely smile.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, that set of fingering is indeed a bit overbearing. There were some problems in the process of practicing, but fortunately, I finally fulfilled my mission and stuck to it."


    "What? Did you really get that fingering? "


    Lingxiao hears speech, the canthus of an eye jumps, be surprised.


    Jiang Tianneng lights up the xuanyang stele, which naturally indicates his extraordinary talent, but even so, it does not mean that he can practice this difficult fingering.


    Not to mention, he was only a few days into the entrance, if it was really practiced, wouldn''t it be too against the weather?


    You know, when Lingxiao was at the level of Chongyang environment, it took months or so to get a result. On the contrary, he wasted his fingers!


    However, Jiang Tian, who has been exploring the moon realm, only took a few days to complete his cultivation. This is simply an Arabian Night Dream!


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Lingxiao Wu shakes his head, some don''t believe Jiang Tian.


    This is not to say that he does not believe in Jiang Tian, but that he has personally practiced the door fingering and knows the difficulties and risks!


    Don''t say three days. Even if you give Jiang Tian three months, he may not be able to cultivate himself.


    After all, it''s not enough for him to reach the spiritual realm for a month.


    But he obviously didn''t know Jiang Tian''s bottom line. Where did he know that what was flowing on Jiang Tian was the supreme blood dragon blood?


    How can you know that Jiang Tian''s body can''t even be shaken by ordinary magic weapons?


    Looking at Lingxiao''s surprised and confused reaction, Jiang Tian knows that the other side can''t believe it.


    In that case, he can only prove it to the other party.


    Without waiting for Lingxiao to ask again, Jiang Tian turns to face the void ahead, raises his arm, and slowly points out the index finger of his right hand.


    As a result, he had not yet stimulated his spiritual power. The void in front of him had already felt something. It seemed that he could not bear his pressure, and a low roar came out!


    Rumble!


    "Hiss!" The canthus of Lingxiao''s eyes shrunk, surprised!


    "Elder martial brother Ling, have a look. Is my fingering practice right?"


    With a smile, Jiang Tian''s spiritual power suddenly surges up, converges at the fingertip and suddenly blooms!


    Boom!


    The void roared and rocked, and a thunder like roar broke out!


    Although the point is in the empty place, but within a dozen meters of the radius, the spiritual power surges, the turbulent torrent sweeps the uncertainty, and bursts out the astonishing power!


    "Hiss! It''s really done? "


    Lingxiao breathed deeply, and his eyes twitched. He looked at Jiang Tian in disbelief, and was surprised.It took him several months to practice fingering, which was successfully practiced in a few days!


    In a flash, he had a dream feeling. His eyes were shining and he was staring at Jiang Tian in surprise.


    Originally, he had some doubts about lighting up xuanyang stele. Although he admitted that Jiang Tian''s talent was extraordinary, he also felt that there was a bit of luck in private.


    But now, he has to have a new look at Jiang Tian!


    After all, it took him only a few days to practice the ring finger technique. This effect is ten times higher than that of him?


    "How could you Is it really done? "


    Murmuring in the sky, breathing deeply, I was shocked for a long time.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and slowly retracts his finger.


    As a matter of fact, he just pointed it out at will, but did not use it fully.


    After all, it''s not a fight between life and death. It''s just a demonstration. There''s no need to use all your strength.


    But even so, it''s enough to shock the sky!


    "Good, good! Ha ha ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang, you are really there


    Lingxiao suddenly looks relaxed, slapping Jiang Tian''s shoulder and laughing.


    "I believe that the power of this skill will be greatly improved after you step on the Chongyang realm! However, I have to remind you that you should be more careful when practicing this set of skills at that time, because with the improvement of cultivation, the power of this set of skills will soar, and your body may not be able to withstand that kind of impact


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Ling. I have my own discretion." Jiang Tian nods and smiles, but he doesn''t care.


    Of course, he understood that the spiritual power of ordinary martial artists increased most obviously when their accomplishments were breakthrough, but the physical strength might not be greatly improved.


    But for him, there is no need to worry too much about it.


    Because he has the body of Tyrannosaurus, and has reached a certain level, he has a great deal of confidence, as long as he enters the Chongyang realm, the body of Tyrannosaurus will also advance again!


    At that time, it would not be a problem to practice the ring finger technique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave! As soon as possible, master Yang, and strive for a good training


    "By the way, these are the pills that are routinely distributed by the clan for new disciples. They are all pills of Chongyang state. However, in terms of your strength, there should be no problem refining them."


    Lingxiao shakes his head and smiles and hands a pill bag to Jiang Tian.


    There are dozens of elixirs in it. They are of excellent quality. It is easy to see that their efficacy is not inferior to those used by the sect leaders and senior officials of Qingxuan kingdom!


    "Golden elixir! The quality is really good! "


    Looking at the pills in his hand, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly!


    Only from these pills, we can see that the martial arts level of canglan state and Qingxuan state are not the same!


    In Qingxuan Kingdom, only those elders of aristocratic families and senior officials of colleges are entitled to enjoy it. However, when he comes to canglan sect, a new disciple can get dozens of them at a time, which really makes him feel deeply!


    There is such a big gap in pills alone, plus the differences in skills and so on. I''m afraid that the martial arts of Qingxuan state will never be able to compare with canglan kingdom!


    Not only that, in such a huge difference, the martial arts level of the two will only be more and more big, so that the latter is out of reach!


    Thinking for a short time, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs to suppress his mind, but his look becomes relaxed.


    "Thank you very much! It''s a pity that this pill has little effect on me, but it can only be used Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and puts away the pills.


    "Oh! Isn''t that enough? " The canthus of the sky jumped, some accidents.


    These pills are very effective against Yang environment disciples, but Jiang Tian, who is in the moon realm, says it has little effect?


    Isn''t that a little exaggerated?


    However, he was not so surprised when he thought about his amazing talent.


    For some gifted talents, the efficacy of pills will be greatly reduced.


    Because their total psychic power is far higher than that of the same level. With the same amount of pills, others may be advanced enough, and those talents may not be able to fill the air sea. This is also a normal thing.


    "It''s not enough, but this kind of pills. I used to refine too much, and now the effect is very little."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and grinned bitterly, and said truthfully.


    Lingxiao looks at Jiang Tian in surprise, shakes his head and sighs, and laughs bitterly.


    "Well, younger martial brother Jiang, I will fight for some better pills for you. If not, I will open our inventory of tianxufeng and open a small stove for you."


    Lingxiao eyebrow tip a pick, low voice, squeeze eyes at ginger day.


    "This Is it really good? " Jiang Tian looks strange and has a sly look.


    "Cough! Of course, we can''t let others know. We canglan sect does not lack pills, but the supply of cultivation resources is also standardized. "


    "I understand! In this case, there will be elder martial brother Laoling! " Jiang Tian is not polite. Since the other party has this intention, he will not refuse.


    After all, cultivation resources are the biggest source of martial arts'' spiritual power and the greatest guarantee for them to improve their accomplishments. Without pills, almost no one can achieve high achievements only by practicing hard.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Go ahead, younger martial brother."


    Lingxiao waved his hand and walked away.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed and quickly walked down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the scenery of Tianxu peak is quite gorgeous.


    The peaks of cangyunzong have their own characteristics. Compared with other peaks, Tianxu peak is majestic in its mistiness, and is very similar to Jiang Tian''s temperament.


    Jiang Tian all the way down the mountain, met many of Tian Xufeng''s classmates, most of whom were friendly to him.


    These people have heard about xuanyang stele. They ask themselves that they don''t have the ability. They also admire Jiang Tian.


    However, there are some people who have a little bit of resentment and have a strange attitude towards Jiang Tian.


    Soon after, when Jiang Tiangang came to the foot of the mountain and was ready to walk to a square in front of him, he was stopped by several disciples of cangyun sect.


    There are four people in the way, all of them are the peak cultivation of Chongyang environment. Each breath leaks out without any restraint. They deliberately show their own strength for fear that others will not know.


    "Stop!" Four people left and right scattered in a row, directly cut off the road.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    It was strange that he had never met with these men, and had never known each other for no reason.


    But he also knew that these people would never come to him for no reason.


    A few days ago, the matter of lighting xuanyang stele has spread rapidly up and down the ancestral gate. Many people know about it, but few dare to go to Tianxu peak to find him trouble.


    These people are obviously coming straight to him. It seems that if he comes out more slowly, they will go straight to tianxufeng hall.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?"


    The leader, a tall yellow robed disciple, glanced at Jiang Tian with a disdainful look on his face. His eyes also showed strong contempt, as if he were looking at a country bumpkin.The others also took a step forward, with a strange smile on their faces and a look of malice. Their whole body was ready to move, as if they were demonstrating to Jiang Tian.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was only a few days old. Someone even thought about it!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, quite speechless.


    These people think that their cultivation is strong, and they are looking for trouble, but they don''t know that they are just asking for trouble.


    "You are indeed The leader nodded with a sneer, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The other few are not only sneering, but also eating Dingjiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s said that you are good at fighting against the disciples of Chongyang realm. My brothers are itchy today and want to compete with you. Will you refuse?"


    "A contest? Hehe, do you really want to compete with me? " Jiang Tian picks his eyebrows and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well? Don''t you have the ability, are you afraid now? "


    "No nonsense! Jiang Tian, I know that you have lit up the xuanyang stele. This matter has been spread in the clan. However, I don''t think you really have such skills. At most, it''s just bad luck! "


    "Yes! How dare a villain in the moon land dare to light up the xuanyang stele? This is something that cangyun Zong has been unable to do since it was founded. How can you do it? "


    "Jiang Tian, aren''t you good? Aren''t you capable? In that case, don''t be a shrinking tortoise, come out and have a discussion with us


    Jiang Tian was speechless and shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, who''s going to be the turtle? Which one of your eyes saw that I was going to be a turtle? I''ll accompany you to the end, but you can''t regret it later! "


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and looks crafty.


    These people really think how great they are. When they join hands, they will suffer enough!


    "Ha ha! It''s arrogant indeed


    "Boy, come on, pick one at random, and let whoever you choose fight with you, so as not to be said that we bully you!"


    Several people on the opposite side burst out laughing and pointed to Jiang Tianyi''s posture of condescending.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "It doesn''t matter. Any one will do. You''d better go together to save trouble." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles with a look of disapproval.


    As for the strength of these people, they dare to pretend to be big tailed wolves in front of him. They really don''t know the sky and the earth.


    "What?"


    "Boy, you''re crazy!"


    "In this way, let me Jianfeng to experience your strength first!"


    Several people are not only angry, wearing a blue robe Jian Feng shaking a strong figure, step out, pointed at Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t have enough strength, you should kowtow and admit defeat. Otherwise, if you don''t have eyes, don''t blame us for our heavy hand!"


    "What do you say?" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and a cold light flashed across his brows.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party provokes him. It''s OK to fight back.


    But now, listening to the meaning of qingpao disciple, it seems that I still want to lay a heavy hand on it?!


    Ha ha, it''s ok if the other party doesn''t say so. In this case, he doesn''t mind giving the other party a profound lesson!


    "Don''t you hear me? It''s too late to kneel down and kowtow now, or it''s too late to ask for mercy once it''s done! " Jian Feng is proud to laugh, look disdainful extremely.


    "Well, well, in that case, I''m not to blame." Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. The cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Originally, he just wanted to repel these people. Now it seems that he must give them enough deterrent.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s look of disdain, Jian Feng was furious, and she patted Jiang Tian''s front door with her right palm.


    Between the five fingers, the power surges wildly, and the power waves that can be seen by the naked eye can be seen. The momentum is very amazing!


    In the face of Jian Feng''s hand, Jiang Tian is calm and calm. He is not moved at all. He even doesn''t move a step.


    "Well? The boy is not scared to be silly, is he


    "Hum, younger martial brother Jian''s" tiaoyun palm "has been cultivated to a great level. Almost no one in the same rank can resist it. This boy is finished!"


    "Oh, it''s boring. I also wanted to teach this boy a lesson. It seems that I don''t have a chance."


    "Hum, do you think he can withstand Jian Feng''s attack? Are you kidding?"


    The other three shook their heads and sneered, especially the leader of the Yellow robed disciple, who looked scornful and prepared to see Jiang Tian''s fiasco.


    Hum!


    It''s just a scoundrel in the moon realm. He''s out of the limelight before he enters the sect. What qualifications does he have? Did he smoke from his ancestral grave?


    The more he was like this, the more he refused to accept and the more he wanted to suppress him.


    What''s more, he offended Xunzi brothers. You can miss you. As long as Xun Yu stays outside, the boy''s life will not be easy.


    Once Xun Yu is promoted to the inner gate in the future, although Jiang Tian can take a breath for a while, if he is promoted to Neimen one day, he will face more intense suppression!


    "Hum! You dare to offend so many other experts before you sit down. I think this boy is just having a brain problem


    Huang Junsong, a yellow robed disciple, shook his head and sneered at him with disdain.


    The heart is quite speechless, also do not know how Xun Hao does, how can be this kind of minion in public to hurt?


    And with a few familiar companions also lost, this is too strange?


    Today, he is going to use facts to prove to everyone that this moon hunting villain has no real talent at all. He just happened to light up the xuanyang stele just because of his bad luck!


    Boom! The roar of fury suddenly swings open, the palm force of Jian Feng rolls layer by layer, and roars to Jiang Tian''s front door.


    This move is extremely fast, not to mention a moon range martial arts person, even if the Chongyang environment master also is not good to deal with, which shows the ruthlessness of Jian Feng''s heart!


    "Hum! Don''t blame me for being so cruel! "


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the whole body purple light suddenly bright, under the pressure of the drum, will give each other a painful lesson.


    At this time, a sudden change is emerging!


    "Who dares to make trouble in Tianxu peak? Get out of here!"


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt like drinking suddenly rang out, and it was more than wild at the foot of Tianxu peak mountain.


    Accompanied by this angry voice, a strong pressure suddenly fell from the sky, and it can''t help but break the pressure of Jian Feng.


    Poof!


    He did not see how the man made a move, but a force passed by. Jian Feng screamed and vomited blood and flew back. When he was about to fall to the ground, he was finally forcibly caught by three companions with greatly changed complexion.


    "Who?"


    "Who is it?"


    "What''s the ability to sneak attack?"


    The three companions suppressed the shock in their hearts and looked indignantly at the wave of spiritual power in the air.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a white light rolled wildly, and the strong breath suddenly fell down, shaking several shivers.


    In the field, only Jiang Tian was calm and calm, and never moved his body.


    Because he knew that the comer was not someone else, it was Lingxiao!Lingxiao stands aloof, looks solemn, cold eyes firmly cover the opposite four people.


    "Who asked you to make trouble in Tianxu peak? Who gave you courage? "


    In the face of Lingxiao''s question, the four people''s faces were extremely ugly, but they still had the courage to fight back coldly.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Lingxiao, don''t be arrogant because you have some strength!"


    "What''s great about Tianxu peak? Can''t we come? "


    "Is Tianxu peak a forbidden area of the clan? It seems that there is no such rule?"


    Lingxiao haughtily sneers, the whole body momentum is extremely pressing.


    "It''s OK to come here, but it''s absolutely impossible for those who come here to bully us!"


    "Elder martial brother Ling..." Jiang Tian is hot when he hears speech, but is stopped by Lingxiao shaking his head.


    "Who said we bullied him? We just compete with him. The rules of the clan do not limit the mutual challenge between disciples. Why do you interfere in our fair challenge


    Huang Junsong in the opposite side snapped furiously and refused to accept.


    Lingxiao took a look at Jiang Tian and found that he nodded slowly with a strange smile on his face.


    However, out of the protection of Jiang Tian, he did not let go.


    "Hum! Fair? It''s good for you to say it''s fair. I''ve seen a lot of shameless people in my life, but it''s really the first time that you can''t be as shameless as you are! "


    The four people on the opposite side were extremely blue and speechless for a moment.


    "Hum! A group of Chongyang peak challenge a disciple of moon range realm. What fair competition do they dare to say? How ridiculous it is


    "You..."


    "Hum! Lingxiao, how unreasonable of you


    "Even if it''s unfair, it''s not against the rules of the clan. Why do you interfere with it?"


    The four are still reluctant to give up.


    Lingxiao''s face sank, and his whole body''s breath soared. He was ready to shake a few people, but was stopped by Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you..." Lingxiao breath slightly restrained, slightly frown, want to talk but stop.


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and said faintly, "elder martial brother Ling, this competition is really unfair!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Lingxiao nodded heavily: "yes! But you don''t have to worry. You can''t tell from other places, but they can''t go wild within the range of Tianxu peak. Let me blow them away. If you want to have a fight, wait until you get to Chongyang area and talk about it! "


    Rumble!


    As soon as the voice fell, the air of the sky soared, and several of the disciples who had changed their faces were shaken off.


    Jiang Tian raised his hand and stopped him again.


    "Elder martial brother Ling doesn''t have to be like this. It''s just a challenge from some Chongyang disciples. I can handle it."


    "Oh?" Lingxiao''s eyes moved and he looked up and down at Jiang Tian. Thinking of his aptitude and amazing speed of practicing ring finger technique, he nodded slowly.


    Perhaps, this younger martial brother really has that kind of ability?


    However, the four people on the opposite side are not easy to get along with.


    All four of them are among the top 100 disciples of the outer gate.


    Huang Junsong, the Yellow robed disciple, ranks in the top 50, with amazing strength!


    Such a few masters have been difficult to deal with, if combined, how can Jiang Tian resist?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be impulsive. Although you have extraordinary aptitude, you still have a short time to learn. There is no need to be brave now!"


    "Elder martial brother Ling, don''t worry too much. Everything depends on me."


    Jiang Tian patted his chest, and with a proud smile, he stepped forward and looked at each other coldly.


    Huang Junsong and others saw that Jiang Tian was arrogant to deal with it alone. Even Lingxiao''s help was rejected, and their hearts were filled with joy!


    "Ha ha! Good job, Jiang Tian. This is a man


    "Jiang Tian, I admire your courage very much, but you can rest assured that I will not keep my hand when I fight next time!"


    "Jiang Tian, I need to recover the injury I suffered just now from you." Jian Feng swallows several healing pills, and her breath begins to recover. She looks at Jiang Tian''s fierce rebuke and the cold light in her eyes blooms.


    Although he was hurt by the skyrocketing, the other party''s cultivation of the mysterious realm made him unable to get revenge. He had to vent his anger on Jiang Tian.


    After all, the bitterness just eaten was also caused by Jiang Tian. In short, as long as Jiang Tian was severely punished, he could get rid of the evil spirit.


    Huang Junsong shakes the brocade robe, reflecting a dazzling light in the sunlight.


    "Jiang Tian, you are right. This competition is really fair, but we have already said that if you don''t accept it, you can kneel down and kowtow immediately. We can let you go!"


    "That''s not true!" When Lingxiao''s face sank, he was about to attack, but Jiang Tian held it down again.


    "You''re right. This competition is really fair..." Jiang Tian smiles leisurely with a sly look.


    "Ha ha! It''s time to kneel down and kowtow now! "


    "You dare to fight when you know it''s unfair. I really doubt that you have something wrong with your head!"


    "Jiang Tian, you are too arrogant!"


    "I''ve never seen you so ignorant of heaven and earth, ha ha ha ha!"


    The four people in front of him laughed wildly. Seeing that Jiang Tian blocked Lingxiao''s hand again and again, they had no scruples.


    They really don''t understand, where did Jiang Tian, a young man in the moon range, have the courage to face the challenge of the four of them?


    But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that they can teach Jiang Tian a lesson and achieve the purpose of this trip.


    Looking at several people who were laughing wildly, Jiang Tian gently waved his hand, shook his head and said with a smile, "I haven''t finished my words yet!"


    "Well?"


    "If you have something to say, just let go of your fart, or you won''t have a chance!"


    Jiang Tian gave a strange smile: "this competition is really unfair, after all Your strength is so poor that you can only suffer losses and be beaten in front of me, and you have no strength to fight back! "


    "What?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was startled!


    The faces of the four people on the opposite side changed, and the corners of their eyes were wild, and the cold light in their eyes was great!


    Even the sky is startled!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you so sure?"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Ling. Everything depends on me." Jiang Tian looks back with a smile and gives him a calm look.


    "Hiss!" Lingxiao deep breathing, eyes not from the essence of a bright.


    He suddenly found that his younger brother''s style was more and more similar to him and more in line with his appetite.


    "You What do you say


    "Good boy! I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant? "


    "What a shame! A ranger of the moon realm dares to despise the Chongyang realm master like this. Do you think the ranking of the outer disciples of cangyun sect is made of mud? "


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, since you are so confident, let Huang come to experience your strength


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Junsong''s Brocade robe trembled and swept out, facing the opposite Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar suddenly rises, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuates quickly, and rushes towards Jiang Tian.


    Huang Junsong''s whole body breath was crazy, and his yellow robe seemed to turn into a yellow ocean, which broke out into a raging wave like attack.Obviously, although he looked down on Jiang Tian, he did not have any ambiguity about it. He almost gave his full strength as soon as he came up.


    "Turbid waves rise to the sky!"


    "Hiss! This is a skill that senior brother Huang is proud of. The body method and attack are perfectly integrated. The speed is extremely fast and the power is amazing! "


    "Hum! The boy is finished. Even if the same level master is facing this kind of attack, he can''t defend himself. How can a scoundrel of moon range deal with it? "


    Three exclamations, Huang Junsong''s great admiration, as if he had seen the scene that Jiang Tian was shocked by him.


    Lingxiao eyes slightly coagulation, heart is also a little worried.


    After all, he has not seen Jiang Tian fight with others, and he does not know his strength. At this moment, he is inevitably worried.


    But the next moment, what surprised everyone appeared!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, standing still, suddenly bursts out a bright purple light all over his body. At the same time, the powerful spiritual power wave suddenly swings open and sweeps towards Huang Junsong in the opposite direction.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the Yellow aura rolled like a turbid wave stopped instantly and could not move forward any more!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "How could that happen?"


    "How could he We''ve stopped elder martial brother Huang''s attack


    "Well?" The voice of surprise suddenly rang out, even Huang Junsong himself was also a change in face, the heart was greatly shocked.


    How can this man in the moon land block the heaven level skill he is proud of?


    However, he has not yet recovered, and a more amazing scene appears!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent noise, Jiang Tian''s purple light rose again, and another powerful wave swept across his chest!


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Before Huang Junsong had time to react, he was shocked to fly, spit blood and fell to the ground. His face became extremely pale.


    "No way It''s impossible! "


    Huang Junsong was defeated by one move. He was still deeply shocked in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    It is a dream that a young man of moon range can easily shake him off!


    No!


    Even in a dream, this kind of thing seems impossible to happen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    "Senior brother Huang!"


    "Are you all right?" Several of his colleagues jumped wildly from the corners of their eyes and asked questions loudly, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "That''s not true!"


    Huang Junsong''s palm flicked to the ground, and the yellow light of his whole body lit up, and his spiritual power suddenly burst out. His whole body was like a cannon ball and was ejected to Jiang Tian.


    "Turbid wave palm!"


    Boom!


    Huang Junsong used his strongest skill "Turbid wave palm"!


    The dreary roar accompanied by the dazzling yellow light wreaks havoc on the void, and the powerful spiritual power wave suddenly rolls wildly, breaking out a surprising power, as if invincible!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the purple light swept around him again. The strong pressure turned into an invisible wave, which swept Huang Junsong.


    "Ah Poof


    The scream sounded again, and Huang Junsong''s spiritual power collapsed in an instant. It was like a broken line kite and flew out more than ten feet away. He fell to the ground and vomited blood!


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    "What a shame! Are you OK, elder martial brother Huang? "


    Several of them jumped up in surprise and lifted Huang Junsong to see that the other side''s breath had been greatly disordered, and he was obviously hurt.


    "Good boy, I think you deliberately hide your accomplishments?"


    "Hum! It''s more than a big realm. A junior of moon range realm can''t defeat the master of Chongyang realm in any case. You must be cheating! "


    "Yes! You must suppress the realm and hide your strength! "


    Jian Feng three people pointed to Jiang Tian and angrily scolded, extremely resentful.


    "Suppress the realm and hide the strength? Sorry, I''m not interested in that! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his arms trembled, and his whole body breath bloomed. Undoubtedly, his accomplishments at the top of the moon range realm were revealed.


    There is no doubt that his state of cultivation is extremely strong, even more powerful than Huang Junsong''s peak breath!


    "Hiss! How could that be possible? It''s really the peak of moon range! "


    "What a shame! How could this boy be so strong? Did he use magic weapon secretly


    "I think so. He must have cheated secretly and used secret magic weapon. Otherwise, how can we explain the situation just now?"


    The four people are still looking for an excuse for Huang Junsong''s defeat.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Lingxiao shakes his head and rebukes coldly, and is completely disappointed with these people.


    If you lose, you can''t admit it. It''s just a scoundrel''s behavior. It''s disgusting.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and spreads his head with both hands: "whatever you say."


    "You see, the boy is guilty!"


    "Hum! There is a ghost in his heart


    "In this case, we don''t have to be polite to him. Let''s fight together and teach him a lesson!"


    After releasing Huang Junsong, the three immediately jumped out, one by one breathing wildly, without reservation, to Jiang Tian.


    Boom Boom!


    Jian Feng had suffered a loss just now. At this moment, she worked very hard. Her whole body was full of crazy breath. She used her own skills to clap her hands wildly. In an instant, she burst out a dozen white fingerprints and smashed Jiang Tian.


    In addition, the two of them also used their fists and palms together to blast out more than a dozen terrorist attacks, which made the void rumble and tremble wildly!


    "Despicable and shameless!" The canthus of Lingxiao''s eyes shrunk, and he would stop it.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian had already stepped out first, and his whole body''s spiritual power rolled, and his right hand gently waved forward, and a powerful spiritual power swept out.


    Boom!


    Purple light swept by, three people''s attack instantly collapsed in the invisible.


    "Hiss! Damn it


    "How could it be?"


    "Ah Not good


    In the cry of surprise, the three people''s faces changed greatly. They saw that the spiritual power of Jiang Tian didn''t dissipate at this point, but rolled towards them wildly.


    With a loud noise, the three of them could not dodge and were hit by a bang at the same time. They fell to the ground with a scream and fell together one after another. Unfortunately, Huang Junsong was hit right.


    "Ah Damn it


    "That''s not true!"


    The four people screamed and scolded fiercely. They were extremely embarrassed for a moment.


    "Do you want to go on With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian shook his head slowly and looked down on his face.


    "Damn it! Don''t let him be so wild


    "This boy must have used the Yin move. We have nothing to worry about. We will defeat him anyway!"


    "Take out the magic weapon and go together!"


    "Go on


    The four people roared in unison, even Huang Junsong, who had just recovered some vitality, rushed out.


    Boom!


    In a flash, each of the four men applied the law, and the huge illusions turned into emptiness, and they pressed down toward Jiang Tianzhen with an amazing breath.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar with the terrible pressure formed a strong will, as if to swallow up the existence of the place!"That''s not true!" Jiang Tian''s face sank and the cold light in his eyes flashed away!


    The whole body''s spiritual power surges wildly, like the Yangtze River, converges toward the right arm, ready to give the other party a merciless blow.


    "You are going too far


    At this time, Lingxiao crazily drank, but preempted.


    He can''t watch Jiang Tian be suppressed by the other party. With a wave of his right hand, he can''t crush the magic weapon shadow of the four with a wave of his right hand.


    At the same time, the four magic powers broke through the air and directly entangled the magic weapon in the hands of the four people. They pulled out the air and threw them out far away.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Ah! My magic weapon


    "Lingxiao, Jiang Tian, I''m not finished with you!"


    The four people''s faces changed greatly, and they could not care to move any more. They immediately turned around and ran away.


    There is no doubt that they can only suffer more losses if they stay here, and it is the best choice for them to retreat from the current situation.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, you..." Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    He had to shake his fingers and withdraw the spirit power he had just gathered.


    Originally, even if Lingxiao didn''t attack, he was sure to defeat the other party, but Lingxiao could not help but block the blow for him, which made him unable to use the powerful means. I have to say that it is really a pity.


    "Ha ha, nothing. I can''t watch them bully you when I''m here."


    Lingxiao indifferent smile, as if to do a trivial thing.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well Thank you very much, elder martial brother Ling


    A moment later, he shook his head and gave thanks.


    No matter what, the other party is a good intention, and he will write down this favor.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you''d better not start with others at will, even if you really want to do it, it''s not too late to wait until you advance to Chongyang."


    "You know, almost all of cangyun sect''s disciples are above Chongyang realm, and the talents at the top of the list are very accomplished. Most of them come from all clans of canglan kingdom. They have powerful magic weapons in their hands. It''s not necessary to provoke them easily."


    With a smile on his face, Lingxiao admonished cautiously.


    "However, if they really dare to bully you, you don''t have to be afraid. With me hanging in the sky, they will only suffer even more!"


    At the end of the day, a sudden mention of Lingxiao''s words made him shake his head and smile bitterly.


    This elder martial brother Ling is really hot-blooded. He doesn''t stick to the details. He seems to be going to take the lead for him if he doesn''t agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "Thank you for your care, elder martial brother." Jiang Tian nodded slowly and said thanks with a smile.


    "Well, remember what I said, you go!"


    Lingxiao waves his hand and smiles, and his body disappears in the same place. At the next moment, the cloud at the top of Tianxu peak is surging, and a figure quickly falls on the square.


    Jiang Tian takes back his eyes, shakes his head and smiles. He leaves the foot of the mountain and walks to the square in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangyun sect has a wide range. There are several squares built between the peaks for the disciples to exchange their accomplishments and free activities.


    Tianxu peak is located in the east of zongmen, next to Xiuyun peak of yunxianghan in the West.


    Xiuyun peak faces Baoguang peak in the north and Liuguang peak in the south. After this peak, cangyun peak is the main peak.


    Jiang Tian came to the foot of the mountain and walked towards the square between Tianxu and Xiuyun peaks. He saw a lively scene in the distance, accompanied by bursts of noise.


    There are hundreds of male and female disciples in such a large square. Some of them get together to have a competition, and more people get together to talk and exchange their experiences. The atmosphere is very warm.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, have you heard that the xuanyang stele in front of the mountain gate was lit up a few days ago!"


    "What? Xuanyang monument is lit up! Why don''t I know when it happened


    "In the last few days, oh, by the way, you were still practicing in seclusion at that time, and it was normal that you didn''t know."


    "Hiss! What kind of genius can light up the xuanyang monument? This is something that hasn''t happened since Jianzong. If it''s true, it''s a miracle! "


    "There''s no doubt about it. Younger martial brother Wang missed a lot of good plays this time." A big fat disciple carelessly crowded into the crowd and laughed at the Wang disciple.


    "Oh? Is there anything else? "


    The fat disciple shook the gray white robe and gave a mysterious smile: "it''s been a few days since the xuanyang monument was lit up, but a period of time before that, an exciting thing happened!"


    "What? Elder martial brother Mo, don''t play tricks. Tell me what happened? "


    "Ha ha, elder Yun Xianghan, who embroidered Yunfeng, personally came forward and accepted a female disciple with amazing talent!"


    "Oh? It''s amazing that elder Yun Xianghan has come forward in person! " Wang''s disciple leaped out of the corner of his eyes and was surprised.


    Yun Xianghan is known for his aloofness and aloofness in his family. He has always been indifferent to the elders at the top of the clan, and has never paid for it.


    I didn''t expect that a female disciple could let her show up in person!


    "What''s the name of that female disciple?" Wang''s disciple leaped out of the corner of his eyes, and his spirit suddenly came to him.


    Mo''s fat disciple shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that no one knows her name. What''s more, she still wears a white veil, and no one even knows her appearance."


    "Oh?" Wang''s disciple''s eyes moved and he could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Hehe, maybe he is too ugly to meet people?"


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    Jiang Tian saw their indecent appearance from a long distance, and also felt the obscene atmosphere. He couldn''t help being speechless.


    Although canglan sect has a strong foundation and extraordinary strength, these disciples still can''t get rid of the vulgar atmosphere. The taste they should have at this age is not bad, which makes people smile.


    Looking at the laughter of the crowd, Jiang Tian did not come forward to join the fun, but continued to walk deep into the square.


    However, the topic did not end immediately.


    Not long before, another place in front of the crowd again came the noise of discussion, and the atmosphere was more intense!


    "And younger martial brother, have you seen the disciple who lit the xuanyang stele?"


    "No, I only know his name Jiang Tian, yes, Jiang Tian


    "It''s said that he''s just a young man in the moon range. How can he be so capable?"


    Disciple he shook his flat head and sighed: "it''s a pity that I wasn''t in front of the mountain gate at that time. When I heard the news, all the people left. What a pity! However, it is true that the xuanyang stele was lit up. When I went there, the white light on the stone tablet was still dazzling! "


    "That man has been worshipped to Tianxu peak, but he has not appeared since he joined the sect. It''s hard for others to see him."


    "Hum! It''s quite mysterious. What''s the big deal? Isn''t he just a moon range disciple? I''ll ask him for advice when I meet him one day! "


    "Oh, come on! You are all experts at the peak of Chongyang realm. You are on the list of disciples from other schools. Is it interesting to compete with a disciple of moon range


    The crowd shook their heads and laughed and took the opportunity to have fun.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, sighs silently and walks past these people.


    Obviously, none of them knew him, so close that he was not recognized.


    For these people''s comments, he is not interested in getting involved, so he won''t go out of the limelight for no reason.


    Not long after moving on again, there was a fierce noise in front of me. It seemed that someone was arguing!Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, made a little observation, and walked over there.


    "Go away! On your strength, you also want to form a team to go out. Dream


    Bang!


    With an angry rebuke, a tall white robed disciple with cold eyes waved his palm and shook the two opposite disciples back.


    The three of them are all Chongyang state practitioners, but the tall disciple is the peak of Chongyang realm, while the two grey robed disciples on the opposite side only have the strength of Chongyang realm in the later stage, and are not his opponents at all.


    Rumble!


    The strong breath rolled and forced the crowd to retreat. A burst of admiration was heard in the crowd, especially several disciples in white robes took the opportunity to flatter the tall disciples.


    "Tut tut! If you don''t grow your eyes, even elder martial brother Ba dares to offend you. This is the end of the line! "


    "Hum! When you see elder martial brother BA in the future, remember to be smart. Don''t be so ungrateful! "


    "Haha, it''s good for you that elder martial brother Ba won''t let you participate. If you meet a powerful monster after you go out, I''m afraid you''ll have to die!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as the words fell, they immediately caused a frenzied noise. The corners of their mouths twitched, their faces were extremely ugly, and their eyes showed angry light.


    "What a shame! The formation of the team was initiated by elder martial brother Tao and elder martial sister Qi. As long as the students of Chongyang realm meet the requirements, why don''t you let us participate? "


    "Ba Ying, what qualifications do you have to take the place of elder martial brothers Tao and Qi?"


    The two grey robed disciples argued with each other, but it must be said that their strength was not as good as each other, and it was inevitable that they would suffer losses.


    When Jiang Tian came near, he found that the clothes of the two grey robed disciples were familiar!


    "Tianxufeng disciple!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. He saw it again and understood it immediately.


    It turned out that the two tianxufeng disciples wanted to take part in a team action. They were about to reach an agreement, but were forcibly interrupted by several white robed disciples who were in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Originally, poor strength can only suffer losses, even if the two Tianxu peaks are unwilling to do so.


    If the matter ended like this, it would be nothing, but a few white robed disciples were arrogant and arrogant. If they didn''t agree with each other, they started their hands and directly injured them!


    "What qualifications? Ha ha ha ha, you are also worthy of our qualification? How ridiculous it is


    "Two stinking minions, this is not your Tianxu peak. Don''t think we will let you down!"


    The tall disciple Ba Ying laughed wildly, and his face sank: "listen to me, you two. My ba Ying is qualified. If I don''t let you go, you can''t go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Ba Ying, you are too overbearing


    The two disciples of tianxufeng were livid and angry.


    "Not yet? Well, bamou will try his best to send you off! "


    Ba Ying''s face sank, his blood and spiritual power suddenly broke out, and his whole body''s breath exploded, and his prestige was more than twice as high as before!


    "Hiss! My God, elder martial brother Ba is really angry


    "He is a master in the outer gate. I''m afraid these two Tianxu peak disciples will suffer a lot!"


    There was a burst of exclamation in the crowd, but in the twinkling of an eye it was covered by a dull roar.


    "What a shame! Spell it for him


    "Tianxufeng disciple will never allow you to be so insulted!"


    Although the two tianxufeng disciples were afraid in their hearts, they did not choose to retreat under the gaze of the public. Instead, they gritted their teeth and drank furiously to meet them.


    Boom!


    Spiritual power surging, two people each hand, full play ready to fight with BA Ying.


    "Hum! The people of tianxufeng are really the stones in the pit. They are smelly and hard. You are afraid to dirty your hands if you hit by Ba Mou? "


    Ba Ying scolded, but his hands were not vague. His breath soared again, and the two palm prints suddenly flashed to them.


    "Damn it!"


    "For the sake of Tianxu peak, we can''t retreat!"


    Two tianxufeng disciples roared, ready to take the move.


    However, it is clear to all that once the attack of both sides is hard to meet, the two tianxufeng disciples will be hurt even more and suffer heavy damage!


    Seeing that the situation is critical, a cold drink suddenly rings out!


    "Hum! It''s unreasonable to bully the small with the big and to be so overbearing with our strength


    Before the words fell, a purple light suddenly flashed. The two Tianxu peak disciples only felt a light forward, and the terrible pressure disappeared!


    "Eh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Two people only feel a flower in front of them, then see a person in front of them!


    At the same time, Ba Ying also saw the change in front of him. However, he had no time to change his hand. He had no choice but to urge him to pour all his heavy hands on this unexpected guest.


    "Boy, you dare to meddle in bamou''s business. I think you don''t know how to live or die!"


    Boom!


    The heavy roar resounded through the sky, and the spiritual power of Taoism was rolling wildly.


    They only felt the ground shaking under their feet, and then there was a deafening explosion. The spirit power was everywhere in the void, and the dazzling light flashed wildly, which made people almost unable to blink.


    "That''s over, that boy is looking for death!"


    "Isn''t it boring to send this kind of juncture to elder martial brother Ba?"


    "It''s no wonder elder martial brother Ba can''t help it. He can''t help it."


    There was a burst of exclamation in the crowd. Many people sneered at Jiang Tian and some felt sorry for him.


    The two disciples of Tianxu peak changed their faces and cried out, but it was too late. The attack of Ba Ying was already roaring down. Just look at the flash of light and the terrible roar, we can see that the situation is extremely bad.


    "What a shame! It''s impossible! "


    All of a sudden, Ba Ying''s face suddenly changed, and he began to drink furiously, as if to see something incredible!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    Ba Ying''s eyes were wild, and then there was an incredible exclamation.


    Everyone knows that it''s not right. They can see that the spiritual power in front of him is gradually disappearing. However, the young disciple who suddenly appears stands firmly in the same place without moving. The whole body is surrounded by purple light, just like an invincible God of war!


    On the contrary, Ba Ying''s eyes twitched and his face was shocked!


    "Ba Ying, right? You are too much, especially you should not bully tianxufeng disciple! "


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly. Without waiting for Ba Ying to stop, his whole body breath soars again and blows the other party out.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Ba Ying screamed and fell to the ground, which was extremely embarrassed for a moment.


    "Hiss! What a strong strength


    "Only with the pressure of the outside master Ba Ying, which peak genius is this?"


    In the cry of surprise, the crowd looked at the man one after another, and then the crowd fell into silence!"Why? Moon hunting disciple


    "Hiss! How could that be possible? "


    The people''s eyes jumped wildly and exclaimed, and finally understood why Ba Ying had that kind of ghost like reaction just now.


    "Incredible!"


    "Unbelievable!"


    "The master of the outer gate, Ba Ying, who is at the peak of Chongyang realm, was defeated by a disciple of moon hunting realm!"


    "My God, who is this boy?"


    "When did a genius come out of the clan to explore the moon?"


    They looked at each other, and were puzzled for a moment. After a moment of silence, someone suddenly exclaimed!


    "Hiss! Is he Jiang Tian


    "What? Is he the disciple who lit the xuanyang stele? "


    "Hiss! Is it really him? "


    The crowd burst out a burst of exclamation, which attracted hundreds of disciples in the square to gather here one after another.


    "What''s going on over there, go and see!"


    "Go


    The crowd gathered more and more, and they gathered in a big circle and stood on tiptoe to watch.


    "Jiang Tian? It''s the new younger brother of elder martial brother Ling! "


    "It''s him! Great! I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong! "


    As soon as the spirit of the two tianxufeng disciples came forward to thank them immediately.


    "Brother Jiang Tian, thank you very much! If it were not for you, we would have suffered a great loss! "


    "By the way, it''s the first time for us to meet. My name is Kong Liang, and his name is Dingtan. I started two years earlier than you. So I''m also ashamed


    They introduced themselves. The tall one was Kong Liang and the shorter one was Dingtan. They were very grateful and excited about Jiang Tian.


    "It''s elder martial brothers Kong and Ding. You''re welcome. We are all disciples of Tianxu peak. I can''t watch you being bullied!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and salutes.


    "I heard a few days ago that elder martial brother Ling has a new talented younger martial brother. We are still skeptical. We didn''t expect to see him today and get it as expected."


    "Yes, younger martial brother Jiang, your strength alone is quite good in the outside world."


    Looking at Jiang Tian, they were very happy.


    Tianxufeng has such a genius, and they are strong. They will be bullied less in the future.


    "Two elder martial brothers are heavy words. By the way, you are not going to join the team. Now you can continue to sign up. With me, no one can bully you!"


    Jiang Tianyi patted his chest and said with a proud smile.


    "This..." Kong Liang laughed awkwardly, scratched his head and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "Cough, you can see our strength. Even Ba Ying is far behind. If you really want to join the team, you will drag elder martial brother Tao and sister Qi back. I think we should forget it."


    After this storm, the two also dispelled the initial confidence, a face helpless.


    Jiang Tian and his two colleagues were very happy to talk to each other, and directly put Ba Ying aside.


    "Damn it!" Ba Ying angrily scolded and swallowed several pills. His face was very ugly.


    "Brother Ba, please don''t be impatient. Let''s teach him a lesson!"


    As soon as the situation was not right, the two disciples in the same white robe immediately pressed the chin eagle and decided to vent his anger for him.


    Although the strength of the two men is slightly inferior to that of Ba Ying, they are also the top experts of Chongyang environment. In terms of fighting alone, they can not compare with BA Ying, but their strength has been better than that of Ba Ying.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?"


    "Boy, you dare to attack elder martial brother Ba secretly. You are really brave!"


    Two days later, Jiang''s body swayed to the left.


    Jiang Tian turns around and looks at them coldly with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Why, do you want to be angry for Ba Ying?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Boy! If you have a fair fight, we have nothing to say. But you don''t even say hello. We can''t bear to hurt elder martial brother BA with this insidious method! "


    "Jiang Tian, don''t think it''s great to light up the xuanyang stele. I tell you, there are many talents in cangyun clan, but you can''t be a traitor like you in the moon realm!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the void was shocked, and the two white robed disciples each drank violently and gave their best shot.


    The roaring sound spread everywhere, and the powerful spiritual power wave suddenly raged. In a moment, several virtual shadows of fist palms appeared in the air, flashing a dazzling light and roared down.


    "Fair?" Jiang Tian Ao ran a smile, step out and disappear in place, facing the attack of the other side rushed up.


    "Is it fair for Ba Ying to bully the weak?"


    "Is it fair for you to interfere with other people''s formation without reason?"


    "When it comes to fairness, I can tell you that there has never been absolute fairness in the world."


    "There''s no need to be fair in dealing with such insolent and unreasonable people like you!"


    Boom!


    The voice was settled, and Jiang Tian''s whole body was filled with purple light, and his astonishing prestige suddenly rose to the sky.


    The roar of fury shakes the four sides and makes hundreds of disciples on the square pale!


    "My God!"


    "Hiss! How can this boy''s strength be so... "


    The words did not end, the roar suddenly soared, completely drowning out the people''s exclamations.


    The powerful spiritual power wave swept past, and the two white robed disciples flew in the air. They fell in confusion, spitting blood, and their faces were hard to see.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, there is no previous arrogance, there is only a face of shock and shock!


    "Why Maybe? "


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible for a warrior to have such a strong strength! This boy must be a hidden cultivation! It must be! "


    The two hands on the front chest, gritted their teeth and denounced, but their eyes were full of fear.


    "Hum! It doesn''t matter whether I''m in moon range or not. Just like your elder martial brother Ba who bullied my two later disciples of Chongyang realm with the highest cultivation of Chongyang realm, in a word, everything depends on our strength. If we don''t have enough strength, it''s useless to say more! "


    Jiang Tian was arrogant and coldly rebuked. His whole body was full of amazing domineering power. His eyes were shining like stars, which made people marvel.


    In fact, it is true that without Jiang Tian''s help, Kong Liang and Ding Tan of Tianxu peak would have been severely damaged by Ba Ying. Who would they argue with then?


    Even if Lingxiao can''t rush to the other side''s peak to retaliate, because the other side said it was fair competition, free challenge, and no one else had the right to interfere.


    "Damn it! We''ve been fooled! "


    "What a mean boy


    The two white robed disciples gritted their teeth and drank furiously. Their faces were hard to see.


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd, and soon two white robed disciples crowded in. Seeing the situation of Ba Ying and the other two injured in confusion, they were shocked!


    "That''s not true!"


    "Brother Ba, brother Wu, brother Bao, you How did you do this? Who hurt you? "


    The two new white robed disciples were shocked and unbelievable.


    Baying, Wuquan and Baoyan are not weak in strength. It is said that in the outer gate, in addition to those several masters, almost no one is their opponent.


    However, at the moment, the three people were injured at the same time, and the situation was extremely embarrassing, which really surprised him.


    Turn a head to see, opposite stands a young man wearing Tianxu Feng Wu Pao with a sneer on his face, can''t help frowning!


    "Tianxufeng disciple!"


    "Boy, did you do it?"


    They fixed their eyes on it, but their eyes were cold, and their faces were full of cold.


    Bao Yan''s face sank and he said with hatred: "this boy attacked and injured elder martial brother ba. We wanted to be angry, but he plotted against us. Let''s teach him a lesson quickly!""Oh? It''s such a thing


    "Boy, don''t you want to mix up? Why, how can it be the land of the moon


    Two people step out and glare at Jiang Tian. When they are about to make a move, they suddenly frown, and a trace of suspicion flashes in their eyes.


    "Younger brother Bao, you Did you really get hurt by him? "


    "Is it this disciple of moon range who wounded the three of you?"


    They looked at each other, and subconsciously they doubted. How could a disciple of moon range hurt three Chongyang masters?


    It''s totally unreasonable. It''s unbelievable!


    "Two elder martial brothers, don''t be deceived by him. This boy is very insidious. He must have hidden his strength! This man is very skillful. We can''t stop him Cough


    Bao Yan coughed twice and explained awkwardly.


    Looking at the two opponents who are ready to make a breakthrough, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and the atmosphere of moon range is blooming with no intention of concealing it.


    "Well? No, it''s a bit strange! "


    "This boy is indeed a lunar rover. His accomplishments are right, and he has reached the peak of moon range realm. But how could he have such a strong strength?"


    Two people look at each other again, the line of sight crisscross, the canthus of the eye suddenly shrinks!


    "Is it him?"


    "Hiss! You mean The genius who lit up the xuanyang monument? No wonder you''re wearing the martial robe of Tianxu peak


    The two eyes control, the spirit of shock, turn their heads again to look at Jiang Tianzhi, eyes already have a trace of fear.


    "Yes, it''s me." Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and says faintly.


    "This..."


    "You Cough, cough


    Obviously, the two white robed disciples had heard of Jiang Tian''s story. Seeing the embarrassing situation of Ba Ying and others, they suddenly lost their pride.


    "Brother ba Cough, what? We still have something important to do. Let''s go first! "


    "Yes, yes! If you don''t tell me, I forget. Isn''t it urgent for the elder to summon us? Let''s go without delay


    Two people hit a careless eye, salute to baying and other people, and do not return to squeeze out the crowd.


    "What are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "Come back! Come back


    Baying and others yelled anxiously, but the two went faster and faster, without any intention of staying.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Jiang Tian, Ba Mou remembers you. Today''s disgrace will be reported later. You should be more careful later!"


    Ba Ying three people see can''t ask for good, dare not to stay, cover the front chest and run away in confusion.


    After crowding out the crowd, they quickly catch up with the two white robed disciples in front of them, and hold them in a sharp voice.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Are you scared away by a rogue from the moon?"


    "Cough, elder martial brother Ba doesn''t know. Jiang Tian''s method is extraordinary, and we can''t deal with it!"


    "What a shame! We were just careless. You two didn''t fight him. How do you know you can''t beat him? "


    "Don''t you know, elder martial brother Ba? About half an hour ago, Huang Junsong and the other three Chongyang peak disciples went to trouble with Jiang Tian, and they were all injured by him!"


    "Why What? " Ba Ying''s eyes twitched at the smell of the speech, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Huang Junsong''s strength is a little higher than he is, such a character unexpectedly can''t beat Jiang Tian?


    More than that, three other people were injured at the same time?


    My God!


    What kind of monster is Jiang Tian? A moon range disciple can defeat many Chongyang state masters with few enemies. Those people''s accomplishments are all trained on dogs?


    Ba Ying''s mouth twitched and held for a long time.


    "Hum! how absurd! I have practiced in the outer gate of cangyun sect for such a long time, and I have never suffered such a great loss. I will give back this shame in any case! "


    Ba Ying''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he scolded and left with hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square, hundreds of disciples surrounded the crowd. Kong Liang and Ding Tan blushed and embarrassed.


    Hundreds of fellow students kept watching, pointing and talking, especially the envious and exclamatory eyes, which made them extremely uncomfortable.


    However, these eyes were not directed at them, but all fell on Jiang Tian beside them.


    "Incredible! Jiang Tian''s strength is really so strong! "


    "It seems that he was able to light up the xuanyang monument, but it was not all an accident."


    "I know that Ba Ying''s cultivation is not his opponent. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t stand a move in front of Jiang Tian?"


    "Ha ha, the other two men joined hands, and their fighting power was only stronger than that of Ba Ying. Were they still bombarded by his move?"


    "I can''t believe it! A martial arts man in moon range has such strong fighting power. Once he is promoted to Chongyang realm, his strength will be no less than that of his disciples! "


    "Such people Don''t mess with it


    "Not only can''t be provoked, but also try to make friends with each other. Maybe one day he will become a master of the inner clan. In time, he may become a master of the clan clan."


    The voice of the words opened and the crowd suddenly fell silent.


    After a moment of silence, all of them suddenly became agitated and came around to greet Jiang Tian one after another.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tian, I''m Song Ming from yunlaifeng. Would you like to make a friend?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tian, I''m Yuantao of chixiafeng. I''ll invite you to drink some day!"


    "Jiang Tian, I have a chance to ask you about the way to practice."


    "Younger brother Jiang Tian..."


    For a moment, people gathered around Jiang Tian and the other two Tianxu Feng disciples. The atmosphere was very warm.


    Jiang Tian was so embarrassed that Kong Liang and Ding Tan felt uncomfortable, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    In less than half an hour, Jiang Tian successfully conquered hundreds of his classmates and won a high reputation. I''m afraid it will take another year or two to do it.


    "You don''t have to be like this. If you have a chance, let''s learn together and practice together."


    Feeling the friendship of the people, Jiang Tian did not put on any airs.


    He is such a person, others good to him, he will be better to others, others do bad to him, he will not hesitate to fight back.


    "Ha ha! You are indeed a genius to light up the xuanyang monument. If you look at the whole cangyun sect, you are the first one to defeat the peak master of Chongyang realm by the disciples of moon range realm! "


    "I thought younger martial brother Jiang Tian would be such a proud person. Now it seems that it is not like that at all!"


    "Yes! Younger martial brother Jiang Tian is not like the senior brothers on the list. Those who have eyes above the top will only be arrogant and arrogant. However, younger martial brother Jiang Tian has a kind of innate intimacy


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tian, if you have any problems in practice, I may ask you for more advice!"


    The crowd burst into laughter, and the momentum was extremely warm. Jiang Tian nodded in response with a smile on his face.


    The atmosphere of cangyunzong seems not as cold as he imagined, at least these fellow students are very enthusiastic!But at this time, a discordant voice floated over.


    "Hum! What do a group of mediocre people gather here to do if they don''t practice well? "


    The cold voice of words scattered in the air, can not help but let everyone''s heart shock, the fiery atmosphere is also one of the stiff.


    People can''t help but turn their heads to look, but after seeing the visitor, they look tight!


    "It''s elder martial brother Tao!"


    "He seldom deals with ordinary disciples. How did he come here today?"


    "It seems that he is not very interested. Who has touched on him?"


    "Why? Elder martial sister Qi is here too! "


    "I see! Elder martial brother Tao has issued an invitation to form a team. Elder martial sister Qi seems to be among them. They must have come to pick people! "


    There was a loud exclamation in the crowd. Before the other party came near, they all retreated to make way for an open space.


    Jiang Tian turned his head and saw a tall sword eyebrow disciple step by step. His sharp eyes swept the whole hall coldly, and a commanding and domineering momentum appeared from afar!


    "Elder martial brother Tao and sister Qi?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and thought.


    "It''s them Kong Liang was excited when he saw the visitors.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, these are elder martial brothers Tao and Qi who we want to form a team! They are masters on the list of disciples from other schools. Both of them are in the top 50 of the outer gate. They are very powerful


    "Oh? Ha ha Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    To the strength of the two people is not weak, across the distance will send out a strong breath.


    In particular, the elder martial brother Tao was wearing a green robe, and his breath was not restrained. As he approached, the disciples who were forced to move forward had to retreat.


    That elder martial sister Qi is OK. Although her breath is not weak, she does not have that kind of domineering feeling. Her eyes are relatively flat, and she does not show that kind of condescending and arrogant posture.


    The girl is wearing a water blue robe and looks very sweet, but this is only for ordinary disciples.


    In Jiang Tian''s opinion, although this girl is quite attractive, she is not as good as Su Wan and Luo Lan.


    In the mind of a flash of Kung Fu, the opposite two people have come near.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    "Elder martial brother Tao, we have been releasing news for several days. There must be many students who want to form a team. Why don''t you feel depressed?"


    Qi Yurou blinked her big moving eyes and asked Tao Heng.


    Tao Heng turned his head, slightly loosened his frown, and showed her a kind smile, but the gloom in his eyes did not disappear completely.


    "I don''t know. The location of that place has been leaked. It''s said that many people are interested in it. We are likely to face fierce competition during this trip."


    Qi Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled: "when did this happen? Isn''t that place quite secretive? How could it leak?"


    "I don''t know. After all, only the five of us know about it. It''s impossible for us to divulge the information. Maybe there''s a reason why we don''t know?"


    Tao Heng shakes his head and sighs, but in his eyes there is a subtle and imperceptible color. It seems that there is something hidden from each other.


    Qi Yu frowned and frowned, pondered, and didn''t notice the other party''s abnormality, and was still puzzled by the leakage of the news.


    "If so, I''m afraid the risk of this trip will increase a lot." Qi Yurou shook her head and sighed.


    "Why, sister Qi, are you worried? If you don''t feel at ease, you''ll find a few more people!"


    Tao Heng''s eyes flashed, for fear that the other party''s ideas would change. He picked his eyebrows and said immediately.


    "No! There are only a few people in the outer gate who are more powerful than us. It is useless to have ten or eight more ordinary disciples. On the contrary, it will be very inconvenient. "


    Qi Yurou shook her head and refused his offer.


    Tao Heng nodded and laughed: "that''s right! Younger martial sister Qi doesn''t have to worry too much. Anyway, we are all top pearl experts in Chongyang area. If we don''t walk in the outer gate of cangyun sect alone, we will never lose to those who are free to practice and martial arts of aristocratic families. As long as we don''t meet the experts above the quasi xuanjing realm, there should be no problem. "


    As they talked and walked, they soon came to the front of the crowd.


    Qi Yurou glanced at the crowd with a look of bewilderment.


    The news of the group going out has been spreading for several days. It is said that many students should actively sign up when they appear. Why are all waiting and nobody participating?


    Tao Heng was also aware of the difference and soon sank his face.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t all the news about the formation of the team been told to you, people? No one wants to join the team this time? "


    The crowd was silent. Soon, many disciples looked at the crowd. It was Jiang Tian and the two Tianxu Feng disciples who were standing there.


    "Eh?" Qi Yurou''s eyes lit up and saw Ding Tan and Kong Liang.


    "Ding Tan and Kong Liang, didn''t you say you wanted to form a team with us last time? Now how... "


    Before Qi Yurou''s voice fell, he saw Dingtan and Kong Liang shake their heads and smile bitterly and wave their hands.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, I''m very sorry. Our strength is still Forget it


    "Well, the two of us are not the opponents of Ba Ying alone. If we form a team with you, we can only drag back. We''d better not go."


    Ding Tan and Kong Liang shake their heads and smile bitterly. They are ashamed and show their attitude and refuse to join the team.


    "With elder martial brother Tao and me, what are you worried about?" Qi Yurou frowned slightly, shook her head and sighed, and felt a little puzzled.


    Although their strength is not too strong, they are also two years old disciples. Even if they can''t act as the main force of this trip, it''s no problem to fight.


    But now these two people gave up the team plan at the same time, which really made her a little puzzled.


    "Waste! Hum, two mediocre people with mediocre cultivation. Don''t go! "


    Tao Heng frowned and looked at them. He snorted and disdained.


    However, he had some doubts about what they said just now.


    "Kong Liang and Ding Tan, have you ever had a fight with BA Ying Tao Heng toe high gas high, no doubt asked.


    Kong Liang and Ding Tan seem to be very afraid of this elder martial brother Tao. When they hear him ask, they are very nervous.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Tao. Listen to us..."


    "Don''t be so wordy! If you have something to say, you have to... " Tao Heng said half a sentence, suddenly frowned.


    Looking at Qi Yurou next to her, she looks a little more relaxed, but her looks are still very cold, indicating that they should not waste time.


    Kong Liang and Ding Tan looked at each other and said bitterly, "we did fight with BA Ying just now, but he has already left."


    "Gone? Why do you want to leave? Don''t he know about the formation of the team? "


    Tao Heng''s eyes moved and suddenly shook his head.


    "No! But I heard that Ba Ying has found some good hands to join the team. How can he leave without any reason? What''s the matter? Do you offend him? Tell me


    Tao Heng''s voice was suddenly mentioned, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. An invisible pressure came out of his body, which made them tremble and increase their pressure.


    "Elder martial brother Tao, don''t be angry!""Elder martial brother Tao, it can''t be blamed on us. It''s all Ba Ying who is too overbearing. We wanted to sign up for a team, but they stopped it by force, which caused a dispute..."


    "Asshole!" Tao Heng didn''t wait for them to finish speaking, then he let out a roar, and his face became gloomy.


    "Hum! It''s really you who have broken my good deed. Go and ask Ba Ying back to me immediately. I''ll give you a time to burn incense. If you can''t see Ba Ying at that time, how can I deal with you? "


    Tao Heng is overbearing and unquestionable. He points to the nose of the two people and scolds them directly. His attitude is extremely arrogant.


    "This..." Kong Liang''s eyes twitch, and his face looks pale.


    "Elder martial brother Tao, Ba Ying has just had a fight with us. Didn''t we ask for trouble when we went there? Besides, he can''t listen to us."


    Ding Tan''s face was bitter, frowned and explained, but was roughly interrupted by the place.


    "Shut up, Dutchman!" Tao Heng angrily exclaimed, "if it weren''t for you ba Ying who would leave, if he had participated in the team this time, it would surely increase greatly, far better than you two wastes!"


    "Well? Why are you still in a daze and don''t you go and invite him back to me? "


    "Elder martial brother Tao, this We can''t do it! "


    "Elder martial brother Tao, please calm down. Even if we go, we may not be able to ask him to move him. On the contrary, we can only do bad things and invite elder martial brother Tao..."


    Before the words fell, Tao Heng''s face sank and broke into a fury.


    "Bastard! Didn''t you hear what Laozi said? You can''t understand people''s words or how, eh? "


    Tao Heng''s anger broke out, which made Kong Liang and Ding Tan very afraid, but Jiang Tian couldn''t see it anymore.


    At first, he thought that Tao Heng was a character, but he didn''t expect that he was so overbearing and unreasonable.


    Seeing that Kong Liang and Ding Tan were in a dilemma, they did not know what to do. Jiang Tiantian patted them on the shoulder a few steps ago and stood side by side with them.


    "Don''t be afraid, two elder martial brothers. No one can do anything to you with me."


    Jiang Tian spoke calmly, but his eyes glanced coldly at the opposite elder martial brother Tao, with a faint disdain in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Kong Liang and Ding Tan are afraid of each other, but he is not.


    What about the characters on the list of disciples from other schools? It''s just the peak of Chongyang realm. The other side really wants to be tough. He doesn''t mind fighting for Kong and Ding.


    "Younger brother Jiang!" Kong Liang''s eyes were hot, and his heart warmed when he thought of his beating Ba Ying.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t try to be brave. Tao Heng''s strength is much stronger than Ba Ying''s. We can''t afford it!"


    Ding Tan shakes his head and sighs. He is helpless in his heart.


    Tao Heng is a famous master in the outside world. He is domineering and tough. Once he offends this kind of person, he can''t have a good life.


    Although the leader of Tianxu peak and Lingxiao are well-known bodyguards, they are only within the clan and within the scope of Tianxu peak. Sooner or later, they will go out for activities. How can they avoid the pressure of each other?


    "Well? What are you that dare to stand out for them? "


    Tao Heng looked at Jiang Tian, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Jiang Tian frowned and glanced at a sharp edge in his eyes.


    For a moment, Tao Heng''s heart trembled inexplicably, as if he had been watched by a powerful fierce beast. He felt that his back was a little chilly.


    "Well? There''s something strange about this boy Tao Heng took a deep breath and pressed down his heart. Looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes became more and more fierce.


    However, when he saw each other''s accomplishments, he suddenly shook his head and sneered, and his face was disdainful.


    "Ha ha! I thought it was such a master. It turned out that it was just a Ranger! "


    Tao Heng laughed and shook his head.


    "Is there no one in Tianxu peak? Isn''t Lingxiao very powerful? How can you make a ranger of the moon come out? Don''t you want to fight? "


    Tao Heng looked scornful and didn''t pay attention to Jiang Tian at all.


    It''s really ridiculous that a young man who is only a young man of moon range dare to say such big words.


    "How about the cultivation of moon hunting realm? It''s enough for you!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers at him.


    "Well? Good boy, I didn''t expect that your cultivation is not high, and your tone is not small! "


    Tao Heng looked at Jiang Tian, his eyes flickering, as if thinking about something.


    "Well, as long as you can take my three palms, I''ll let them go. I can ignore the business of baying, but do you have the courage?"


    "Three palms?" Jiang Tian looks strange, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Why, don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here and get out of my way! "


    Tao Heng was sure that the other side did not dare to answer the appointment, and his arrogance became more and more arrogant.


    You''re kidding!


    How powerful is his master and the top disciple of Chongyang?


    Unless the brain is broken, otherwise, the rover will not dare to fight with him.


    But soon, he found himself wrong.


    "Only three palms?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Well?" Tao Heng could not help but be speechless.


    Listen to the other party''s meaning, it seems that three palms are too few?


    Is this kid too good to pretend?


    Don''t say three palms, even if one hand he may not be able to follow, he really intends to fight?


    My God, are the new disciples of the cangyun clan all such brainwashed and ignorant of the heaven and earth?


    Tao Heng shakes his head and sighs. He looks at Jiang Tian in silence and admires his courage.


    He didn''t even know where the scoundrel of moon range had the courage to accept his request. It was incredible!


    "Are you really going to take me three palms?"


    In any case, Tao Heng, after all, is a famous figure in the outside world. With hundreds of people watching, he is not too bullying. He still has to put on airs.


    "Boy, I advise you not to talk. It''s too late to regret now. Otherwise, I''ll lose my personnel later. If I''m seriously injured, it''s too late to say anything again!"


    Jiang Tian disdained a smile: "don''t be wordy! Isn''t it just three palms? If you can make me move within three palms, you will win! "


    As soon as the words fell, a burst of exclamation broke out in the crowd!


    "What?"


    "Hiss! What a big voice


    "Jiang Tian is a little overconfident!"


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed and exclaimed.


    Although they witnessed the scene of Jiang Tian beating Ba Ying, they didn''t think he was Tao Heng''s opponent.


    After all, Tao Heng had easily defeated Ba Ying in a duel, and he didn''t even try his best.


    Even if Tao Heng could not crush Jiang Tian, there would be no suspense for him to move in three palms.


    Just now, many people who had a good feeling for Jiang Tian suddenly began to shake their heads and have no language.


    It seems that Jiang Tian was arrogant after he won.


    Tao Heng, as a master in the rank list of the outer gate, could he have a false reputation?


    What does Jiang Tian regard as a disciple of cangyun sect?He really thought that he could be invincible in front of the top experts of Chongyang realm with the cultivation of moon range realm?


    Naive!


    Jiang Tian is really naive!


    "Did I hear you correctly?" Tao Heng''s face was startled, his hands spread out and his eyes swept over the crowd.


    As if to say, you see, how arrogant, how conceited, how ignorant of heaven and earth the younger generation of moon range realm is?


    If he can move one step within three palms, he will win. I''m afraid that even if the top talent on the outside gate list comes, he doesn''t dare to put on such crazy words?


    Don''t say that he is just a young man in moon range!


    "Yes! You heard me right. I''m willing to kowtow and admit defeat if I can move within three palms


    Jiang Tian smiles with pride and is full of strong self-confidence and low-key domineering.


    "Is he Jiang Tian?" After Tao Heng''s death, Qi Yurou gazed at the young man who was in the moon realm. His eyes were moving and he was greatly moved.


    Although it was the first time to see Jiang Tian, she had already heard of each other''s deeds.


    In particular, she didn''t believe in lighting xuanyang stele at first, but she was deeply shocked after many proofs.


    Later, I heard that there was a small disturbance in front of the mountain gate. I was very interested in this confident and proud disciple.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that she met unexpectedly in the square today.


    Qi Yurou looks at Jiang Tian with interest, but doesn''t speak.


    She would like to see if this new disciple of moon hunting, who was warmly discussed by the disciples, has such a great ability?


    However, just that kind of passion, has already let her eyes shine!


    Even if he was not Tao Heng''s opponent, he would not let her down.


    Do you not move within three palms?


    Joking, even if she stood there and let Tao Heng do it, she couldn''t step back.


    How can Jiang Tianyuan be so sure that he dare to say such bold words?


    Qi Yurou''s heart beat and she was curious about Jiang Tian.


    "Good! This is what you said. If you miss it and hurt you badly, you can''t blame me! Everyone should be a witness, so as not to say that Tao bullied him! "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Tao. We''re all watching."


    "The boy is too arrogant


    There were several responses from the crowd. Some people could not see Jiang Tian''s "arrogance" and started to drink for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    "Good! In that case, I''m not polite! "


    Tao Heng couldn''t get at this situation. He sneered, his eyes flashed coldly, and his right hand rolled with spiritual power.


    Boom!


    The huge spiritual power palm print suddenly turns into a mirage, and before it falls, it has already shocked the void.


    Although Tao Heng did not exert all his strength in this palm, he did not deliberately reserve it. As soon as Fang made a move, his face changed!


    "Hiss! What a terrible hand


    "Even if we add up, we can''t stop this slap. Jiang Tian dares to make such crazy remarks. This time, we will suffer a lot!"


    "Sorry! He clearly has a good aptitude, and will certainly grow into a great genius of the clan in time. Unfortunately, he will pay the price for his arrogance now


    "Hum! It''s all from him. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person before


    There was a sigh in the crowd, and no one was optimistic about the outcome of Jiang Tian.


    Can his flesh and blood block such a violent attack?


    Don''t be kidding!


    "Boy, I said you would regret it, but now it''s too late to regret it!"


    Tao Heng drank cold and loud, and looked very proud.


    Boom!


    Green palm print fell down wildly, and Jiang Tian was covered in it.


    In the face of such an amazing attack, he was really motionless and did not dodge at all!


    Everyone was shocked!


    It''s OK that the boy is arrogant. I didn''t expect that he would dare to bear this terrible blow?


    Is he really going to die?


    He said that three palms can''t let him move one step. If only this one hand comes down, he can''t escape the end of serious injury!


    "Hiss..." Qi Yurou watched the scene with concentration, and saw that Jiang Tian was engulfed by spiritual power. She couldn''t help but take a puff from the corner of her eyes.


    It seems that she has overestimated the young man who has been exploring the moon.


    Even if he can light up xuanyang stele, even if he can fight against several Chongyang experts in front of the mountain gate, what''s the use of this?


    Even if it can''t get rid of him, I''m afraid it''s enough for him to go back to heaven and lie down for a few months.


    Qi Yurou shakes her head and sighs, with a look of sympathy.


    This reaction fell into Tao Heng''s eyes, but let him very angry.


    He pursued Qi Yurou several times, but she refused in various ways, so that he kept the relationship with his friends, otherwise the other party would not be able to form a team with him.


    But now he found that Qi Yurou seems to be very interested in Jiang Tian, who is on the moon.


    This is his intuition, extremely sensitive!


    In particular, he had that kind of mind towards Qi Yurou and regarded almost all the male disciples around her as enemies.


    At this moment, see Qi Yurou''s reaction, more and more feel that this woman is very different.


    "What a shame! Qi Yurou, how can you do this? " Tao Heng''s heart roared with anger, and the cold light in his eyes loomed.


    On weekdays, Qi Yurou is lukewarm to him. If he hadn''t entangled him repeatedly, I''m afraid he would not have joined the team this time. But now, in the face of Jiang Tian, who has never known each other, his eyes are moving and his eyes are brimming with tears, which makes him extremely angry.


    The sand can''t be rubbed in a bachelor''s eyes. Tao Heng feels that Qi Yurou is quite different from usual, and his anger is suppressed in silence.


    Boom!


    The fury of spiritual power began to reverberate, and the scene of Jiang Tian''s heavy injury was about to be revealed. People sighed in succession. Some people frowned and couldn''t bear to see it.


    However, Tao Heng took a step forward and took a violent drink again!


    "And two palms. I''ll give them to you together, so as not to trouble you."


    "You can''t, elder martial brother Tao!" Qi Yurou just wants to see Jiang Tian''s condition. She can''t do it. She has to intervene in anything she says.


    But she did not expect how, Tao Heng but at this time no scruple to force out!


    "Boy, look at the palm!"


    Hearing Qi Yurou''s cry, Tao Heng''s inner anger is more prosperous, and his hand is more fierce and quick.


    "Hiss! Jiang Tian is finished! "


    "Brother Tao, let him go!"


    "It''s killing you to fight like this!"


    The faces of the people changed greatly, and they were more than surprised. Kong Liang and Ding Tan were especially anxious. They secretly hated that they had made trouble for Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, go back quickly!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t try to be brave. Run away quickly!"


    They tried to shout, but they didn''t get any response. Jiang Tian seemed to have fainted in the center of the storm, completely losing control.


    The idea flashed in the mind, two people immediately scared pale.


    One hand down already is such, the remaining two palms really beat him to death?


    People''s exclamation and Qi Yurou''s Jiao drink mix together, but still can''t stop the furious Tao Heng.


    Boom, boom!


    Two huge green and green palm prints appeared in the void, and the powerful pressure suddenly scattered, forcing people to retreat.Qi Yurou wanted to stop the other party, but under the interference of the powerful pressure, she could not do it at all. She could only watch the two fingerprints roar down like lightning and roar toward the invisible figure in the center of the storm.


    It''s over!


    This is Qi Yurou''s first reaction.


    If the terrorist attack, how can Jiang Tian, a disciple of moon range realm, bear it?


    After the first palm, he didn''t even scream, so he didn''t have a sound.


    But who can be blamed? This is what he would like to do. Even if he was killed and there were so many witnesses, it was impossible for zongmen to investigate Tao Heng''s responsibility.


    Qi Yurou looks at Tao Heng. A trace of deep disappointment flashed in her eyes. She shakes her head and sighs with regret.


    If she had known that, she should have stopped the other party just now. Now it''s too late to say anything.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two fingerprints vied with each other and roared down, blasting out countless cobweb like cracks on the stone slabs in the square.


    The ground shook violently, and all the faces changed.


    The fury of spiritual power swept indefinitely, with Jiang Tian as the center.


    The crowd could see the green light shining wildly, but they could not see what kind of miserable situation the young man was.


    Boom!


    After a while, the psychic storm gradually subsided.


    Sighs come and go, and everyone feels sorry. Jiang Tian is not worth it.


    Do you dare to force yourself out if you are not strong enough?


    This is the end!


    This is a living lesson!


    "Hum! Three palms have passed, and I want to see if you have moved a step? "


    Tao Heng burst out laughing and felt extremely happy.


    He had his own plan in mind. If he could stay in place like this, Jiang Tian might have been patted into a ball of meat mud.


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    "Jiang Tian?"


    Kongliang and Dingtan are pale, staring at the spirit power gradually spreading, and their hearts are filled with incomparable regret.


    Although they knew that the end must be miserable, they were still driven by curiosity and sighed and looked forward.


    "Oh! What a pity


    "The moon range disciples dare to carry the attack from the Chongyang realm master. It''s unrealistic to think about it!"


    "I didn''t expect that the genius who lit the xuanyang stele was just like this Why


    One after another sigh, suddenly sounded a voice of surprise!


    "Why How could it be? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "My God! Incredible


    "I Am I right? "


    Everyone''s eyes showed strange light, and their faces became extremely shocked!


    After the spirit power storm dispersed, Jiang Tian was still standing in place, even his clothes were not damaged at all!


    "My God! Younger martial brother Jiang is OK! "


    "How are you, younger martial brother Jiang?"


    Kong Liang and Ding Tan were overjoyed. They rushed up and held Jiang in the sky.


    "I''m fine. What can I do for you?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, calm as if eating and drinking water.


    "This How could that be possible? " Kong Liang breathed deeply and was shocked.


    "Miracle, this is a miracle! I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Jiang was so strong! " Ding Tan was also greatly shocked and admired.


    "Good! Very good! "


    Suddenly a call, but opposite Qi Yurou a face surprise, can''t help calling good.


    Just now she thought Jiang Tian was going to be badly hurt, and might even be killed by Tao Heng. Now she has witnessed this miraculous scene, and her heart is throbbing for a moment.


    Tao Heng''s face was very blue. He turned his head and looked at her. The cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Looking at Jiang Tian again, he looks gloomy!


    "Damn it! How can this boy be ok? What the hell


    Tao Heng took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Tian with a strange sight, as if he had only seen him for the first time.


    "No way! This boy must have used the mysterious magic weapon, otherwise he will never be able to block my attack


    Tao Heng was furious and roared in his heart, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Just now, he mocked Jiang Tian and talked wildly, but now he was beaten in the face by facts. In front of hundreds of his classmates, he really lost face.


    "Are you all right? It''s impossible. You must have suffered serious internal injury. Don''t pretend any more! "


    Tao Heng fiercely denounces and points to Jiang Tianmu to shoot cold light.


    Jiang Tian patted the two men on the shoulder, motioning them to step aside, and with a leisurely smile, he looked at Tao Heng lightly. Suddenly, his whole body was in full bloom without any flaw.


    "Internal injury? Hehe, are you too confident


    Jiang Tian has a strange smile on his face and a trace of irony in his eyes.


    Faced with the iron general fact, Tao Heng''s face was livid, almost speechless.


    "What a shame! You must have cheated with your magic weapon, or you will never be unhurt! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, looking at each other disappointedly: "which eye of you saw me use my magic weapon?"


    "He did not use his magic weapon!" Qi Yurou smiles and goes forward to greet Jiang Tian.


    "Sister Qi, you How do you speak to him The corner of Tao Heng''s mouth twitched, and his face was pale.


    Qi Yurou shakes her head and smiles: "I''m not talking to him, I''m just telling the truth. Jiang Tian really resists with his own spiritual power, and doesn''t use any secret means."


    Qi Yurou''s practice is quite special, and she is extremely sensitive to spiritual power. Everyone knows this and has no doubt about her words.


    Tao Heng is also unable to refute, but his inner anger is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Jiang Tian looks at Qi Yurou, nods gently and smiles indifferently.


    "Tao Heng, is what you said count?"


    Tao Heng clenched his teeth and scolded secretly, but his words had already been exported, but he could not take them back.


    "Hum! What I said by Tao Heng failed? Let''s forget this time. I won''t pursue the two of them. Let''s go


    Tao Heng waved a big hand, indicating that they left.


    "Well, two senior brothers, it''s all right here. Go back."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, thanks to you today, otherwise Alas Kong Liang and Ding Tan shook their heads and sighed bitterly, but they have not come back to God.


    Jiang Tian''s performance really shocked them. He was also happy that Tian Xu Feng had such a genius.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all Tian Xu Feng''s family. It''s OK to take care of each other."


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and sends off the two people who have repeatedly expressed their thanks.


    A light look at Tao Heng, and then toward Qi Yurou nod a smile, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, younger brother Jiang!"


    Qi Yurou called out and stopped Jiang Tian.


    "Oh? What''s up, sister Qi? " Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and said faintly.


    Looking at Qi Yurou''s hasty steps, her face eagerly toward Jiang Tian, Tao Heng''s eyes twitch, and her inner anger surges wildly.


    "Sister Qi, you What do you do? " Tao Heng clenched his teeth and asked, his eyebrows seemed to be covered with a thick cloud, and his face was so gloomy that he could almost drop into the water.


    Qi Yurou glanced at Tao Heng in a hurry and stopped Jiang Tian, so he didn''t pay attention to him, which made him feel more unacceptable.


    "Damn it! What''s good about the little moon Ranger? How could sister Qi be so Be attentive and active? "Tao Heng''s heart seems to have overturned the bottle of five flavors, and then he recalled the cold treatment he had received in pursuing each other several times. He became more and more jealous of Jiang Tian.


    "Damn it! This moon Ranger is really deceiving


    Tao Heng clenched his fist in secret. The cold light was blooming in his eyes. He was staring at Jiang Tian. His sight was like two sharp arrows, which could almost pierce Jiang Tiandong!


    "Elder martial sister Qi, do you have anything to do?" Jiang Tian frowned and looked at each other with a little doubt in his eyes.


    They only met for the first time. If he had not heard other people''s address, he would not even know the name of the woman. Why did the other party stop him so suddenly?


    Do you want to make a difference for Tao Heng?


    It seems that it''s not right. Just now, when Tao Heng questioned his use of magic weapon to cheat, this woman clearly stood up and said a fair word. Now why?


    Jiang Tian is a little puzzled and looks at each other quietly, slightly puzzled.


    Qi Yurou was seen by him, a little red, a little embarrassed, subconsciously avoided his eyes, and came near.


    In the eyes of people, this scene is almost the same, but in the eyes of Tao Heng, it has a completely different effect!


    "Damn it! Even I don''t dare to look at Qi''s younger martial sister naked. How dare you be so frivolous? Damn it, damn it


    Tao Heng roared with anger in his heart, and the anger in his chest was almost gushing out.


    Qi Yurou stood in front of Jiang Tian and took a leisurely look at him. A touch of shyness flashed across her eyebrows.


    "Well, younger martial brother Jiang, Yurou has an unkind request. Can you agree?"


    "Oh? What''s the matter with elder martial sister Qi? You may as well say it directly! " Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he said without hesitation.


    Qi Yurou nodded and said in a positive tone: "to tell you the truth, we are here to select the candidates for the team today. Originally, Kong Liang and Ding had enough strength to talk about, but now there are some variables. If it was Ba Ying who joined, it would be good, but now he has left in a negative mood, so..."


    As soon as Jiang Tian heard this, he understood that the other party obviously wanted to invite him to join the team and go out on an expedition with them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Although he understood it in his heart, Jiang Tian didn''t rush to answer. Instead, he looked at each other with a light look. His eyes were long and his words stopped.


    Such reaction, let Qi Yurou inexplicable discomfort, even some small embarrassment, pretty face of the red can not help but heavy a point.


    Several sharp eyed disciples suddenly saw her strange and couldn''t help talking about it.


    "Why, why is sister Qi blushing?"


    "Maybe I was shocked by the scene just now. I''m a little excited."


    "I don''t think it''s true. It may also be that Jiang Tian''s performance has convinced me."


    "I think it''s possible. I have to say that I didn''t look down on Jiang Tian before elder martial brother Tao took action. I thought he was too arrogant, but now I don''t have any objection. After all, facts have proved everything. Elder martial brother Tao can''t hurt him even by three palms. We can''t do anything about this kind of ability by ourselves."


    All of them exclaimed and discussed, which made Tao Heng even more angry.


    Qi Yurou''s reaction, he can not see a trace of it, the fire of jealousy in his heart is burning more and more prosperous.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s deep eyes, Qi Yurou couldn''t help but feel a wave in her heart. Her face was even more red!


    This boy has only been practicing in the moon realm, and he is a new member of the sect. He should keep a relatively modest attitude, but why does she feel like facing a towering mountain?


    At this moment, it seems that she has become a delicate younger martial sister, while the other side is like a man who stands up to heaven and earth, like a big tree with shade, and a stone wall that people can rely on!


    In her mind, Qi Yurou finds that she has lost her temper. She forces her thoughts out of her mind. She smiles shyly and opens her mouth leisurely.


    "Well Younger martial brother Jiang, I''d like to invite you to join our team and form a team with us. Do you have any interest? "


    "Team up with you?" Jiang Tian murmured thoughtfully, and his eyes swept the corner of Tao Heng''s mouth behind him with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, forget it. I''m not interested in it. Even if I''m interested, I''m afraid some people will be very unhappy."


    Jiang Tian takes back his sight from Tao Heng and says leisurely.


    Qi Yurou, of course, knew what he meant. Subconsciously, she looked back at Tao Heng, but she shook her head and laughed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t worry. Elder martial brother Tao is just a little hot tempered. It''s nothing. As long as you are willing to accept my invitation, I promise he won''t have any problems."


    "Is it?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed. He still shook his head and refused.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be bored. If I just form a team, it''s OK. But if I have to look at people''s faces from time to time, I''m not in that mood."


    Jiang Tian sneered and said faintly.


    Qi Yurou frowned slightly and could not help feeling depressed.


    She even secretly blamed Tao Heng for his lack of propriety. If there were no misunderstandings just now, there would be no obstacle for her to invite Jiang Tian.


    But at present, the misunderstanding has been settled, and both sides are quite happy. Jiang Tian has no cold face to refuse her. She has already given a lot of face.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yurou can''t help sighing, turning to look at Tao Heng, blinking his eyes and consulting him.


    "Elder martial brother Tao, there are already candidates for the team. What do you think? Show your attitude?"


    Tao Heng and so on is this sentence, smell speech cold hum, facial expression suddenly becomes ferocious rise!


    "Hum! Let this boy form a team with us, dream


    "Ha ha, what did I say? Elder martial sister Qi, please ask for another expert. I''m leaving!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, arched his hands and turned around and left.


    Qi Yurou was a little worried, but she stepped forward and took Jiang Tian''s arm.


    Although he just grabbed his sleeve, it was not so simple in the eyes of all the disciples.


    The crowd immediately began to roar, and the noise reverberated over the crowd.


    "Hiss! Elder martial sister Qi, this is... "


    "My God! Did elder martial sister Qi take the initiative to pull Jiang Tian''s hand? "


    "Ha ha, if I were sister Qi, I would be more active than her!"


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, everyone is an understanding person, do you still use me to say?"


    "Well! Yes, younger martial brother Jiang has such fighting power in moon range. I''m afraid that once you advance to Chongyang realm, you''ll be able to climb the rank list of the outer gate immediately! "


    "You''re still too conservative. Jiang Tian is now the peak of moon range. He may break through Chongyang at any time, and even if he doesn''t reach Chongyang, he may still have a place in the ranking list."


    "That''s right, that is to say, now the ranking war has not started. If there is a re ranking, younger martial brother Jiang Tian will still have a great chance!"


    There was a lot of noise, and all kinds of comments came out in an endless stream. Many even pointed to Qi Yurou and Jiang Tian, just as if they were "gifted and beautiful, in love with each other".


    It''s no wonder that hundreds of disciples are always looking for fun when they are watching.


    In addition, many people have admired Qi Yurou for a long time, but they know that they are not strong enough to compete with the talents on the list.However, Jiang Tian''s appearance just gives them a special thought. His low state and the situation like a marginal figure who has just entered the sect seem to be the perfect embodiment of their ordinary disciples, which can well repose some of their reverie


    It was for this reason that Jiang Tiancai was unanimously recognized by them, which made them even more cynical. He even exaggerated Qi Yurou and made him blush and embarrassed.


    Hearing the public''s comments, Qi Yurou retracted her hand like an electric shock. Her face was as red as a big apple, and her expression between her eyebrows showed incomparable shyness. Looking at Jiang Tian, her eyes seemed to refuse to return.


    Jiang Tian looked back and was shocked by her reaction. She felt embarrassed.


    Tao Heng couldn''t see it anymore. He roared and his face was blue to the extreme!


    Qi Yurou refused his pursuit for several times. At least he still has a little fantasy, and he can find another chance to express himself.


    But now, what''s the situation with her and Jiang Tian?


    What''s the meaning of all this embellishment?


    What is the meaning of Qi Yurou''s shyness to drop, to refuse to return to welcome, and very helpful?


    Isn''t this kind of situation a slap in the face?


    Once these things spread among the disciples, how could he pursue Qi Yurou?


    Such Qi Yurou, even if willing to accept his confession, how can?


    It won''t make him have any sense of achievement, it will only make him feel sick and nauseous!


    Qi Yurou, Qi Yurou, I''ve pursued you so many times that you''ve pretended to be like a saint. You''ve put on a lot of airs.


    How can I see a Jiang Tian become so active, even Cheap!


    Yes, it''s cheap!


    It''s really cheap!


    Tao Heng bit his teeth and hated his teeth.


    Such a woman that he couldn''t catch up with was so unpretentious in front of Jiang Tian and even took the initiative to pull his hand in front of hundreds of disciples?


    What is this not cheap?


    Isn''t this cutting off Tao Heng''s back road?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Even if there is nothing between her and Jiang Tian, how can Tao Heng pursue her again, and how will others discuss it?


    Said that Jiang Tian robbed his woman, or did he pick up Jiang Tian''s leak?


    Tao Heng''s eyes twitch, narrow thoughts continue to spread in his mind, his eyes become extremely gloomy, and his hatred for Jiang Tian takes root and grows savagely.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, if you think about it again, can''t you give me some face?"


    Qi Yurou looked at Jiang Tian in a secluded way. His face was still red, and he looked more beautiful than usual. It was as if bright fruits were fragrant with ripe fragrance.


    "This..." Jiang Tian frowned slightly, as if thinking.


    "No! Absolutely not


    A sudden burst of drinking, as if the explosion of thunder like scattered, scared people''s faces changed.


    Tao Heng''s face was livid, his eyes were sharp and his voice was roaring. Even the onlookers who didn''t know his thoughts could feel his fury.


    People wonder, what''s wrong with elder martial brother Tao?


    When Jiang Tian was not hurt by three palms, didn''t he feel so angry?


    Now why are you suddenly losing your temper?


    The crowd lowered their voices and whispered, and soon a wise man saw the strangeness. It turned out that he was fighting for Qi Yurou!


    The suppressed noise in the crowd reached Tao Heng''s ears, as if a group of flies were buzzing, which made him upset and more angry.


    "Shut up, Dutchman!"


    Tao Heng''s eyes suddenly burst into violence, and he swept the whole court with a fierce look, as if hundreds of disciples had become his enemies, as if he would fight to death if he didn''t obey.


    The crowd was awed by his obscene power and did not dare to speak out for a moment. The atmosphere in the field was extremely dull.


    Qi Yu frowned and frowned, but the previous blush had not completely faded away. It gave people a different feeling.


    "Tao Heng, don''t you agree?" Qi Yurou looks cold and displeased.


    "It''s impossible for this minion to form a team!" Tao Heng stares at Jiang Tian and roars.


    Qi Yurou really doesn''t understand why he has such a big response. Is it because of the three palms?


    However, if you are willing to take a gamble and admit defeat, you can''t win this bet. It''s no wonder that others are also responsible!


    "Tao Heng, I advise you to calm down and think about it carefully. Is it more important to be individual or to form a team?" Qi Yurou said coldly.


    "There''s nothing to be calm about. I want this villain to form a team and dream!" Tao Heng has a firm attitude and has no hesitation at all.


    Qi Yurou shook her head and sighed, frowning more and more tightly. She did not understand his idea at all.


    Jiang Tian''s strength has been proved. It''s hard to get such a person to join the team. Tao Heng even refused, and he was so rude. Why?


    Qi Yurou really don''t understand. Is face so important?


    Maybe, but by contrast, is the success or failure of the team building task more important than face?


    "Forget it!" Qi Yurou suddenly shook her head and sighed, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed. He knew that things would be like this.


    In fact, he didn''t want to join in the fun, and he didn''t have much interest in forming a team.


    "Elder martial sister Qi''s kindness is in my heart, but I still have something important to do, so I''m off!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and he leaves.


    However, his arm was caught again.


    This person does not like others, or qi Yurou!


    This time, her face did not see that kind of shy red, in the face of people''s strange eyes did not have any reaction.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t have to be like this!"


    Qi Yurou shakes her head and sighs. She turns and looks at Tao Heng. Her eyes flash with disappointment.


    "Tao Heng, in this case, I will not force you, but I also tell you one thing: I quit the team!"


    As soon as the words fell, the crowd was silent, and only the wind whizzed through the gaps among the crowd could be heard.


    "You What do you say Tao Heng''s eyes were wild and he looked at each other ferociously. He couldn''t believe it.


    They have been preparing for this team for a long time. Once they succeed, the benefits they get are also quite great. Qi Yurou even said that he would withdraw?


    This is more unacceptable than her invitation to join Jiang Tian!


    "Don''t you hear me? I want to quit the team. You can find someone by yourself. " Qi Yurou has no expression and says coldly.


    Tao Heng''s attitude let her feel extremely disappointed, so headstrong, so regardless of the overall situation, with such people to form a team, really let her not interest.


    "What a shame! Qi Yurou, have you really considered it clearly? "


    Tao Heng firmly believes that the goal of this team is not everyone''s resistance, and Qi Yurou may not really want to quit.


    "Yes, I think it over. Quit the team!" Qi Yurou''s attitude is firm and unshakable.


    "But you can rest assured that since I quit the team, all the information will still be kept secret for you. You can continue to look for people. Don''t worry."Qi Yurou slightly pondered, shook his head and sighed, and said in disappointment.


    "Damn it! Damned bitch! You cheap Tao Heng''s heart is roaring wildly, and he would like to rush up and slap each other in the face.


    Just for the sake of Jiang Tian, who met for the first time, Qi Yurou not only gave him a cold face, but also withdrew from the task of forming a team that had been preparing for a long time.


    It''s a shame and a provocation!


    His eyes swept back and forth on Qi Yurou and Jiang Tian''s faces, and his inner anger became more and more violent.


    Qi Yurou''s disappointed expression and Jiang Tianna''s cunning look with a sneer on his face were all deliberately provocative and humiliating, which made him almost explode with anger.


    "Bitch! Damn it Tao Heng''s heart was filled with a roar of fury, which lasted for a long time.


    Qi Yurou''s statement seems to let him have no worries, but in fact, this is the biggest blow.


    This shows that Qi Yurou didn''t care about him completely. For the sake of this moon range villain, he was even willing to get rid of all relations with him, which was totally unacceptable to him!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let''s go. I have something to ask you about."


    Qi Yurou said, then turned around, a smile on her pretty face, looking at Jiang Tian ready to leave with him.


    It was as if a flash of lightning flashed into Tao Heng''s head, so that he was deeply stimulated, and the whole person was almost torn apart.


    "Oh? Elder martial sister Qi is very serious. I am a moon hunting disciple. What can I do for you Jiang Tian slightly frowned, some speechless.


    It is a good thing that Qi Yurou is not enthusiastic about him, but he is not a fool. He has already seen something wrong with Tao Heng.


    He didn''t want to provoke this kind of business, but it was wrong to think about it. What did it have to do with him?


    Everything is Tao Heng''s narrow-minded and overbearing, even if he evades everywhere, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    What''s more, he has already completely offended the other party. Seeing his hatred of death, he will definitely have to suppress and retaliate in the future.


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I don''t know. Yurou can still see it. Your combat power is far superior to the ordinary Chongyang peak disciple. I really don''t know how you cultivated such a powerful spiritual power in the moon range realm?"


    Qi Yurou smiles bitterly and looks at Jiang Tian deeply, as if to see the secret from his eyes.


    "Damn it! Damn it Tao Heng couldn''t suppress his anger. He started to roar at the top of his voice. If he got people''s eyes, he would talk endlessly.


    Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou move forward two steps. Suddenly, they have a strange idea. They turn their heads and look at Qi Yurou. There is a trace of cunning in their eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are..." Qi Yurou has some doubts. I don''t know what his intention is. However, at the next moment, she calls out and trembles like an electric shock.


    "Ah


    In the charming voice of intoxication, Jiang Tianyi held Qi Yurou''s soft and white hand and pulled her forward.


    This scene made the originally dreary disciples exclaim one after another, which thoroughly stimulated Tao Heng in the rear.


    "Damn it! You let me go Tao Heng roared furiously and almost burst out fire from his eyes.


    Qi Yurou blushed with shame, but in her heart, she had some benefits!


    However, the gaze and exclamation of so many people and the embellished comments still made her unable to bear it. The sense of shame in her heart made her want to break away from Jiang Tian''s hand.


    But she pulled hard, but Jiang Tian held it so tightly that she couldn''t pull it out.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are really Oh Qi Yurou was ready to speak but stopped. She looked extremely shy.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Jiang Tian pretends not to know, so he holds the other party tightly in his hand, with an innocent face.


    "You You are good or bad Qi Yu''s voice was like a gnat, and his face was flushed with shame. He wanted to leave here quickly and disappear in the gaze of hundreds of his classmates.


    After entering cangyunzong, she had never been taken advantage of in public, and there was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "Ha ha! Let''s go. I''ll take you to tianxufeng''s residence. Let''s have a good talk. "


    Jiang Tian deliberately burst out laughing, and the voice passed through the noisy crowd and clearly passed into Tao Heng''s ears.


    Boom!


    As if a thunderbolt thundered down, Tao Heng almost vomited blood.


    These two people collude in a few words?


    This is too shameless!


    If Qi Yurou really followed Jiang Tian to Tianxu peak residence, what would happen?


    Holding hands openly in front of hundreds of disciples. What would they do if they were in a secluded place


    The key is Qi Yurou, she She didn''t resist or refuse?


    Tao Heng was struck by lightning for a while, and all kinds of pictures were hard for him to bear.


    Seeing Jiang Tian pulling Qi Yurou out of the crowd, Tao Heng finally can''t stand it.


    "Stop!"


    Tao Heng gave a violent drink, his feet moved, and with a roar, he rushed over to Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou and stopped them dead.


    "Tao Heng, what are you doing? I''ve told you to quit the team. What else do you want? "


    Qi Yurou willow eyebrow a vertical, to his practice unusual disgust.


    She can take it up and put it down, so that she is worthy of being a man. However, Tao Heng''s insistence and endless fighting really let her down.


    Jiang Tian frowns slightly and looks at each other lightly, but he is sneering in his heart.


    He also didn''t expect that the talented disciple of the other side, who was at the peak of Chongyang state and was about to step into the quasi metaphysical realm with half a foot, was in such a bad mood.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. His heart was speechless and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    In Tao Heng''s view, this is simply naked contempt.


    He looked at Jiang Tian coldly with his eyes like a knife and breathed deeply. His chest fluctuated like a bellows.


    The strong sense of killing filled the void, making hundreds of onlookers'' eyelids jump violently and cry out in secret!


    "Kill! Elder martial brother Tao has moved to kill! "


    "This is not good! Elder martial brother Tao is a top expert in Chongyang realm and a genius on the ranking list of the outer gate. Once he gets angry, the result will be hard to predict! "


    "What is hard to predict? Although Jiang Tian''s talent is excellent, he will not be Tao Heng''s opponent if he really fights for life and death! "


    "I think Jiang Tian is still a little confident and full of confidence. Knowing that elder martial brother Tao is interesting to his elder martial sister, he still dares to hold her hand so boldly. It''s just Oh, I can''t read it any more! "


    "Hum! What''s the matter? Don''t you see Tao Heng''s arrogant style? Can''t Jiang Tian have an opinion just by allowing him to be domineering and ignoring? "


    "That''s right, but Jiang Tian''s expression is too What''s the matter


    As the words spread, the crowd immediately raised a burst of laughter, but everyone did not dare to laugh too loud, for fear that it would offend the sensitive nerves of elder martial brother Tao.


    However, the more repressed people are, the more obscene the laughter becomes.


    This voice makes Tao Heng''s head a burst of hyperemia, the killing intention in the heart rises again and again.Exactly as he had expected, some strange associations and criticisms had been formed about the relationship between the three, which made him feel hot.


    Lightning flashed wildly in my mind, and my anger erupted like a volcano!


    Tao Heng would like to kill Jiang Tian now, to snow this inexplicable shame!


    At this time, Qi Yurou, in his eyes, is no longer gentle and lovely, but looks very cheap, hateful, and even makes him feel sick.


    The violent hatred was intended to grow savagely in his heart and quickly engulfed his reason.


    Boom!


    The deep roar suddenly rang out, with Tao Heng as the center, the powerful authority wantonly spread, just like the fire of rage in his heart, almost out of control!


    "Hiss! Tao Heng is going to start! "


    "It''s over! Jiang Tian will surely suffer a great loss now! "


    "Oh! Who let him so do not know convergence, hit Tao Heng''s face in public, but also use this way to provoke him? "


    "Hum! Tao Heng is too overbearing. Jiang Tian seems to be too much, but in the end, it''s nothing. Tao Heng is arrogant, arrogant and self righteous from the beginning to the end. I''m not happy to be such a person! "


    There was a lot of discussion, but without exception, no one was optimistic about Jiang Tian.


    After all, he was a new member of the sect, and he had to cultivate himself in the realm of the moon. If he tried his best to fight with the dead, he could not take advantage of it.


    "Jiang Tian! You... " Tao Heng gritted his teeth and drank hard. The cold light in his eyes was wide open, and his whole body was ready to kill.


    "What, do you want to do it?" Jiang Tian lets go of Qi Yurou''s hand and smiles coldly. His eyes become sharp.


    If the other side really want to ignore the rules of the clan, he will never mind to fight back!


    Qi Yurou''s face slightly red, embarrassed to take back her hand, subconsciously looking at Jiang Tian, a trace of inexplicable color flashed in her eyes.


    Step forward and face Tao Heng.


    "Tao Heng, if you really want to be unreasonable and bully the small with the big, you should pass me first."


    Qi Yurou''s pretty face sank, and her smile disappeared. The blush on her face also quickly disappeared, and her expression became extremely fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Tao Heng was mad at the corner of his eyes, and his inner anger soared again. He was eager to chop off his palm and fan this vile cheap woman out.


    But in front of hundreds of disciples, he still had the necessary sense. Seeing Jiang Tiansong open Qi Yurou''s hand, his anger could not help but fall back.


    However, the meaning of killing in the depth of pupil is increasing instead of decreasing!


    "Tao Heng, if you want to come to me, it has nothing to do with elder martial sister Qi. Don''t talk about her."


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian directly pressed Qi Yurou''s shoulder and pushed her away gently to face Tao Heng.


    He wanted to see what Tao Heng wanted to do?


    Feeling Jiang Tian''s powerful hand, Qi Yurou''s pretty face turned red, and the fierce color between her eyebrows seemed to melt away in an instant, and her expression became delicate and charming again.


    This scene makes Tao Heng want to cry without tears. The thunder and lightning in his mind set off a storm of raging waves!


    He breathed deeply, his eyes twinkled, his whole body was killing, he was fluctuating.


    Just when everyone thought he was going to take revenge on Jiang Tian, he suddenly turned pale, shook his head and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Tao Heng burst out laughing, and his voice was very arrogant, which made people confused.


    Is he mad with anger?


    Yes, no one in the outer gate knows that he is interested in Qi Yurou, but elder martial sister Qi is indifferent to him and keeps a distance. I''m afraid that she hasn''t touched her hand for so long as a fellow student.


    But now, that pair of hands that let him think about day and night is easily grasped by Jiang Tian, and Qi Yurou also talks to Jiang Tian again and again, which is just giving him eye medicine!


    In the face of such a situation, it is not difficult to understand that he can not keep his head.


    Looking at Tao Heng who was laughing wildly, Qi Yurou''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance. In case he was reckless, she said that she could not watch Jiang Tian suffer losses.


    Although today is the first time to meet, but Qi Yurou has a kind of inexplicable favor for Jiang Tian and thinks that he is a kind of trustworthy person.


    The little "contact" just now made her have some strange thoughts in her heart, which seemed to shorten the distance between them.


    At least now, the status of Jiang Tian in her heart is much higher than that of Tao Heng. It can even be said that the positioning of the two people in her mind is not the same at all.


    Jiang Tian belongs to the kind of existence with infinite possibility, and Tao Heng, ha ha, this person has been excluded from many possibilities by her for a long time. Even without Jiang Tian, it is impossible to pull him into the area of his heart.


    Do not need too much reason, do not need too much understanding and contact, sometimes, often short-term contact can make some subtle trade-off.


    Perhaps, this is the subtle mind of women!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha Tao Heng laughs wildly for a long time, and his voice gradually falls back, but Qi Yurou is worried to the extreme!


    Jiang Tianze looks flat, quietly waiting for the other party''s movement, if he really dare to start, he will respond with a thunderstorm like storm!


    "Sister Qi, what are you doing?" Tao Heng shakes his head and smiles. His murderous spirit suddenly dissipates and his expression gradually returns to normal. However, there is still a little chill in his eyes.


    "Well?"


    "This What is the situation? "


    "Elder martial brother Tao unexpectedly I can''t help it! "


    There was a low cry in the crowd, and they were surprised.


    What is Tao Heng doing?


    Just now, the killing intention soared. It seems that you may be furious at any time. At this moment, it seems that you have changed your personality. Is this too fast?


    As soon as the crowd arrived, some of them couldn''t react. They didn''t know what he was going to do!


    Everyone looked at each other in amazement.


    Even Qi Yurou is also pretty eyes beat, for a while some can not return to God.


    What the hell is Tao Heng doing?


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at each other with his eyes narrowed slightly, but he was sneering in his heart.


    Although Tao Heng seems to turn anger into a smile, he clearly feels that there is still a strong intention to kill in the depth of the other party''s pupil. The fact is absolutely not so simple!


    "Tao Heng, you..." Qi Yurou wanted to say something but stopped. She wanted to blurt out some doubts, but she still held back.


    After all, she has to give Tao Heng some necessary face, some words are not easy to say.


    With so many classmates watching, she can''t be reckless, right?


    Tao Heng waved his hand and laughed, but he did not know how to suppress his anger, as if he were a man of no trouble.


    "Ha ha, sister Qi, it was just a joke just now. Why do you take it so seriously?"


    "Well?"


    People were shocked again!


    It''s just a joke nothing more?


    You''re kidding!


    Just now, Tao Heng''s killing machine soared, but it didn''t look like a joke.


    On the contrary, it seems like a joke now!


    Everyone frowned and looked at Tao Heng, feeling that they could not see through him.Their impression of Tao Heng is not like this. In their impression, he is arrogant and domineering. If he is not clumsy, he will be suppressed by force. Most of his disciples are afraid of him.


    But today, how does it look like a sudden change of temper?


    People feel strange, but some people understand that Tao Heng will never shrink back easily, he must have a deeper plan!


    "What are you talking about? make fun of! Are you kidding me


    Qi Yurou willow eyebrow a vertical, looking at Tao Heng coldly scolded, a face of anger.


    Tao Heng is not angry but laughs. He knows that Qi Yurou has such a reaction, which shows that he is not too outsider.


    Otherwise, she should be that kind of cold, oil and salt does not enter.


    "Yes, I''m just joking. Qi Shimei doesn''t have to take it seriously."


    Tao Heng shakes his head and laughs.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian knew that things would not be so simple.


    "Tao Heng, it''s better to play less of this kind of joke in the future!"


    Qi Yurou stares at a pair of apricot eyes, venting her discontent in her heart.


    "Ha ha, good. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    Tao Heng waves his hand and smiles. He turns his head and looks at Jiang Tian. However, there is a flash of cold light in the depth of his pupil.


    However, his face is full of smile and seems to be frank.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang is very young, and his cultivation is very good. I despise you!"


    "Oh, yes?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Tao Heng waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to talk about anything else. I''m a bit straight. I don''t have a sense of propriety. Don''t mind too much."


    Qi Yurou''s eyes jumped. Hearing this, Tao Heng called her and Jiang Tian together?


    Tao Heng didn''t give her a chance to react. She shook her head and said with a smile: "I have been preparing for the team this time for a long time. Qi Shimei knows the trouble. If it doesn''t prevail smoothly, the loss will be too great."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely with a sly look.


    Tao Heng shook his head and sighed: "of course! Since sister Qi invited you to join the team, it has something to do with you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    "What? Tao Heng, are you willing to accept younger martial brother Jiang to form a team? "


    Qi Yurou hears the speech a joy, the previous depression immediately dissipates the majority.


    In fact, she didn''t want to give up the team. After all, this matter has been prepared for a long time. Once it is successful, the benefits will be considerable.


    But just now Tao Heng was so arrogant and rude that she really despised her.


    Now the other party''s attitude changes so abruptly, although she can''t get back to God, in a word, it''s a good thing to accept Jiang Tian''s team.


    Looking at Qi Yurou''s surprise reaction, Tao Heng''s heart gave a cold smile, and his eyes contracted imperceptibly, but his face still kept enough smile.


    "Ha ha, of course. Otherwise, what would I ask you to do? Do you really think I will fight with younger martial brother Jiang?"


    "You Oh, I am speechless Qi Yurou looked at Tao Heng, shaking her head and laughing bitterly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang''s qualifications are extraordinary, and his combat power is quite amazing. But as a martial arts man in Chongyang and a master in the rank list of other schools, I can''t really argue with him. Otherwise, people will say that I deceive the small with big ones, right?"


    Tao Heng glanced at the crowd as he spoke. Many of his disciples also laughed along with his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Yes, as elder martial brother Tao, how could he really bully the new younger martial brother? "


    "Ha ha, in the future, younger martial brother Jiang will also be on the list. By that time, it will be said that elder martial brother Wuding has been promoted to the inner door, and certainly will not bully a new person."


    The mood of the people will also be cheerful, nodding in response to.


    "Well, younger martial brother Jiang, can you accept my invitation now? I just lost my sense of propriety just now. I think you won''t take revenge for such a trifle? "


    Tao Heng took the initiative and invited Jiang Tian to join the team.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a faint irony flashed in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what are you hesitating about? Join us quickly. I can''t wait!" Qi Yurou timely persuasion, subconsciously pulled Jiang Tian''s sleeve, a look of old acquaintances with no mustard.


    Seeing her act like this, Tao Heng''s pupil shrinks slightly, but his face still keeps a calm expression, waiting for the other party''s reply.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes turned and looked at the two people in front of him and frowned slightly: "what is the task of this team? I don''t know. It''s not appropriate to accept it rashly."


    Qi Yurou was stunned and then laughed.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang, don''t worry too much. With your strength, it''s no problem to form a team with us, even more than enough!"


    Tao Heng sneered in his heart, but he had no ill feeling on his face.


    "It''s inconvenient to talk about team building in detail here. As soon as the details are clear to Yu Rou, I''ll let her tell you more about it, but only if you promise my invitation, otherwise I can''t let her reveal the news to you!"


    Tao Heng''s eyes turned, a pair of strange appearance, if people laugh.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Jiang, it happens that I have a problem to ask you for advice. I can take this opportunity to talk with you carefully!" Qi Yurou hears the speech a joy, even nodded, did not think much.


    "All right, but now I can''t give you a definite answer." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    "Don''t worry, this task is given to me. I will certainly persuade younger martial brother Jiang to join us!"


    Qi Yurou looked at Tao Heng with a happy look on her face and said eagerly, as if the matter had been settled.


    "I don''t want to go with you if I have something important to do. You can talk about it slowly. Younger martial sister Laoqi has everything!"


    Heng and Er Ren slowly turn around and take a look at Tao.


    There was a burst of hearty laughter from the crowd.


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother Tao is really a large number of adults. I thought he was really angry just now?"


    "I said," elder martial brother Tao is not so stingy! "


    "After all, he is the senior brother on the ranking list. I have to learn more from him for his heart and bearing."


    "It seems that we have nothing to do here. Let''s go!"


    The crowd shook their heads and laughed. After greeting Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou, they all dispersed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let''s go too!" Qi Yurou looks at Jiang Tian with a smile on her face.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles and walks forward.


    Qi Yurou keeps abreast of him. He doesn''t know whether he leaves his left hand intentionally or unintentionally. However, Jiang Tian doesn''t hold it as he did just now.


    A moment later, Qi Yurou sighed in secret. She felt embarrassed and took it back in silence.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this is not the direction of Tianxu peak?" Qi Yurou looks at some wrong direction, can''t help but wonder.


    It''s not the way to tianxufeng at all. Isn''t it agreed to go to his residence to talk about things?


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "yes, there is a pavilion on the hill ahead. How about going there to talk about it?""This..." Qi Yurou frowned slightly and stopped talking.


    Don''t Jiang Tian want to take her to her place to have a look? Why Thinking of this, Qi Yurou felt a little lost.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t pay attention to these things. He walked on quietly and quickly, climbing the hill in front of him.


    Qi Yurou is two steps behind. She looks at his back, sighs in her heart, but there is a light in her eyes.


    She bit her lip, took a deep breath, and followed quickly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this is the way to form a team..."


    "Well!"


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly, and Qi Yurou stepped on the stone ladder side by side, all the way to the pavilion at the top of the hill.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is it not wrong to let a Ranger team up with us? "


    "Elder martial brother Tao, how can you promise her?"


    "What''s the matter with elder martial sister Qi? Isn''t it obvious that she''s holding us back?"


    At the residence of a disciple of cangyunzong, Tao Heng and several colleagues gathered together to discuss the formation of the team in silence.


    These people were his companions, but they were all stunned when they heard the news of Jiang Tian''s joining the gang.


    Can a rookie from the moon land form a team with the talents at the top of Chongyang realm and on the outside gate ranking list?


    You''re kidding!


    Tao Heng frowns tightly, his face is full of anger, his eyes are gloomy to the extreme, as if the polar ice, making people cold.


    "Why not?" Tao Heng was very angry and smiling, but his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    When they saw that the atmosphere was not right, they felt that he had no hidden intention of killing. They suddenly realized that there was something else in the matter.


    After all, no matter how confused Tao Heng is, he will not let a young generation of moon bound people follow the team. At the critical moment, it will delay the event!


    "Elder martial brother Tao, what''s the matter? Tell us about it?"


    "What''s more, Qi Yurou has always been cold-blooded. How could he be so attentive to a disciple of moon hunting?"


    "Why? By the way, do we have moon hunting disciples in cangyun clan? "


    "Hum! There was no such monument before, but now there is one. You don''t know about xuanyang stele? " Tao Heng shook his head and sneered, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    When they heard the speech, their faces did not change. They looked at each other and nodded more than once. They understood.


    "What? The villain is Jiang Tian who lights up the xuanyang stele! "


    "It''s him! I said, who has such a great ability to form a team with us just for the cultivation of moon range


    "Hum! Elder martial brother Tao, don''t think I''m hard to speak. Qi Yurou doesn''t look like she''s very tall and doesn''t get close to strangers. But in fact, her vision is very flexible. Especially when you see the senior brothers in the middle of the ranking list, she is very active and even over enthusiastic! "


    "Yes! She must have taken a fancy to that boy''s potential. She can light up xuanyang stele by exploring the moon. This is indeed a miracle since Jianzong. I might be willing to bet on it! "


    "With Qi Yurou''s attractive beauty and a little help, maybe that boy can''t resist Hehe, hehe, hehe


    As soon as the voice fell, people shook their heads and laughed strangely, and their looks were very obscene.


    Tao Heng''s eyes twitched, and angrily clapped on the table, gnashing his teeth to say what happened in the square today.


    All of them were stunned!


    "What? She even It''s so cheap


    "What a shame! That''s more than we thought


    "Hum! She knows that elder martial brother Tao likes her and pursues her. She is just putting eyedrops on elder martial brother Tao''s eyes when she talks with others in public. "


    "What a shame! Jiang Tian is so hateful. He just lights up xuanyang stele by chance. He really takes himself as a root onion? "


    "Elder martial brother Tao, it''s good that you see Qi Yurou''s nature in advance. Otherwise, if you make an engagement with her and this happens again, it''s just Alas


    They all shook their heads and sighed, and looked at Tao Heng sympathetically, as if he had been betrayed by Qi Yurou.


    "Enough!" Tao Heng beat the table hard, yelled furiously, and smoked wildly from the corners of his eyes.


    The whole body kills the idea to send out ceaselessly, make several companion facial expressions very embarrassed.


    All of them looked at each other, and suddenly their faces sank and they all became angry.


    "Hum! This surname Jiang Tian is really hateful. Knowing that Qi Yurou is the woman our elder martial brother Tao loves, she dare to be so frivolous and even collude with her. Who can''t bear it? "


    "Damn it! A young man in moon range dares to poop on the neck of our Chongyang peak master, which is absolutely not allowed! "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Tao, you will never let that boy feel better when we are here."


    "Elder martial brother Tao, your choice is right. We must make him suffer enough to form a team this time."


    "Hum, how can it be enough just to suffer? Elder martial brother Tao, you say Right? " A disciple with triangle eyes shook his head and laughed, and looked at Tao Heng in a gloomy way. There was a deep meaning between his words.


    Tao Heng nodded slowly. The cold light in his eyes flashed away. It was like a sword of cold sword crossing in the cold night sky!


    "Of course it''s not that simple! You do this... "


    Tao Heng looked ferocious, lowered his voice and explained to the people for a while. Then he left in a hurry and went to the residence of Ba Ying.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tao Heng! Why are you here? "


    As soon as Tao Heng entered the door, Ba Ying stood up with doubts on his face.


    He wanted to form a team with the other party, but he was upset by Jiang Tian, who was in the moon kingdom. It is said that Tao Heng should not be here at this time?


    "Ba Ying, it''s said that you were severely beaten in the face by a pawn in the square today?" Looking at the other side, he shook his head contemptuously.


    Ba Ying''s eyes twitched violently, and his face turned red and embarrassed for a moment.


    "Tao Heng, you come here That''s not what I''m talking about, right? If so, I don''t welcome you here! "


    Tao Heng took a cold look at him, but did not leave. Instead, he sat up with a sneer on his face.


    "Tao Heng, what do you want to do Ba Ying''s face sank and he was a little angry.


    If there is no accident, Jiang Tian should join his team. Even if Jiang Tian didn''t join, the two Tianxu Feng disciples Kong Liang and Ding Tan should have joined.


    Does the other party come here to see his jokes?


    Tao Heng shook his head and sneered. His eyes flashed: "Ba Ying, there is something I must tell you. Jiang Tian has decided to form a team with us."


    "Hum! I knew that the boy stirred up my good deeds. Naturally, he had a plot. As expected! You go, you are not welcome here


    Ba Ying waved his hand to see off the guest, but Tao Heng didn''t leave. He didn''t even feel unhappy. Instead, his smile grew stronger.


    "Ba Ying, I didn''t come to see your joke. I lost so much face in front of hundreds of classmates today. Don''t you want to wash away this shame?"


    "Well?" Ba Ying''s eyes shrunk and looked at each other in amazement. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian has promised to form a team with him, so he has no reason to betray his teammates. Is this good for him and his team?Ba Ying was puzzled for a moment, but of course he didn''t know why Tao Heng did it. After all, he didn''t know what happened after he left the square.


    "What do you mean?" Ba Ying''s eyes twinkled, and even suspected that Tao Heng wanted to design a pit for him, but on second thought, it didn''t make sense.


    Unless Tao Heng''s head was broken, he would come forward to ask him to do such a thing.


    "To tell you the truth, this Jiang Tian is so arrogant that he broke my face in public in the square today, and Cough


    Tao Heng''s face was gloomy and said what happened on the square, but he didn''t say it too carefully when it came to Qi Yurou''s moment.


    But even so, Ba Ying still heard the clue, from the beginning of astonishment to watching Tao Heng shake his head and sneer, laughing more than once.


    "Ha ha! I get it. I get it! Tao Heng, it seems that you are not less than me today! Ha ha ha


    Ba Ying burst out laughing, and suddenly felt a lot more unobstructed.


    Compared with Tao Heng''s experience, what he suffered was nothing.


    Tao Heng lost his face and lost his woman, which can be said to have "compensated his wife and folded his soldiers". This thought made his depression subside a lot.


    "Enough!" Tao Heng''s face was full of murders.


    "Let me ask you, do you want to repay the humiliation you have suffered today?"


    "Newspaper! Of course Ba Ying laughs and his eyes are shining like a sharp arrow.


    "Good!" Tao Heng nodded and laughed, and his face was satisfied. Then he talked with BA Ying MI.


    Soon after, under Ba Ying''s excited gaze, Tao Heng left his residence with satisfaction.


    Not only that, he also got another news, that is, Huang Junsong, a master of the outside world, also suffered in Jiang Tian''s hands.


    For him, it didn''t matter, but now, it can be used!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Huang Junsong''s residence suddenly walked into a figure. On a closer look, it was Tao Heng.


    "Tao Heng, why are you here? You are a rare visitor."


    Huang Junsong shakes his head and sneers. The two have fought several times, but they are not in tune with each other. He was in a bad mood and felt uncomfortable to see each other.


    Tao Heng gave a cold smile: "no matter what, don''t you think I will come to you at will?"


    "Oh?" Listen to him say so, Huang Junsong can''t help but look at a move, some surprise.


    They have always been out of step. What can he do when he comes here?


    However, he soon knew the intention of the other party. After Tao Heng said his purpose, Huang Junsong burst out laughing and was in a good mood!


    "Ha ha! Great! You''ve come in good time, and I''m in the middle of it


    Huang Junsong''s face was full of hatred and his eyes flickered, as if he had seen the happy scene of Jiang Tian''s revenge.


    "I''ve told you what I should say. Don''t miss the chance!"


    Tao Heng was very satisfied with the other party''s reaction, and said goodbye with a proud smile.


    After he left, Huang Junsong also walked out of the room, all the way to Xun Hao''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Xun, here comes the opportunity." Huang Junsong said excitedly.


    "What opportunity?" Xun Yu frowned slightly and looked unhappy.


    The other side and several of the same door together, even Jiang Tian of the moon realm can not be successfully won, which makes him very angry.


    "A chance to teach Jiang Tian a lesson!" Huang Junsong did not shrink from the other side''s cold face, but said excitedly.


    "Oh?" Xunyu''s eyes moved, and her face softened.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it!"


    Huang Junsong nodded slowly, approached and opened the conversation box.


    "Elder martial brother Xun, this is the case. Jiang Tian has joined Tao Heng''s team and is ready to leave the zongmen to go out. This opportunity is really rare..."


    "Team up?" Xunyu frowned at the speech, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    It''s not strange that the other party knows about this kind of thing, but why does he know all kinds of details so clearly?


    This is obviously unreasonable!


    "Did Tao Heng tell you that?"


    "Of course! Tao Heng has told me where to go out and the way to go. He also informed Ba Ying that he wanted to teach Jiang Tian a lesson. Elder martial brother Xun, do you still need to hesitate? "


    After eating Jiang Tian''s sufferings, Huang Junsong has been thinking about revenge, and he certainly does not want to miss the opportunity at this moment.


    However, Xunyu was not so anxious. After hearing his words, his face became cloudy and sunny, his eyes flickered for a moment, and he suddenly shook his head and sneered.


    "Hum! Younger martial brother Huang, I found that you seem to be missing something when you go out today. " Xun Yu gave a cold smile and a sarcastic look on his face.


    Huang Junsong''s brow frowned and looked up and down at himself, feeling puzzled.


    "No, I''ve brought everything I should. What does senior brother Xun mean by that?"


    "It''s really nothing less. Think about it again!" Xunyu shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful.


    Huang Junsong repeatedly confirmed that there was nothing wrong with him. First of all, his clothes and robes were complete. Secondly, he had all the items in his storage bag. Even if he was away from home now, he didn''t have to pack up any more. He could start immediately.


    It''s no different at all. Isn''t Xun Yu mystifying?


    "Senior brother Xun, are you kidding Huang Junsong frowned and looked at the other side with doubts on his face. He was quite speechless in his heart.


    At this time, the other party doesn''t think about how to deal with Jiang Tian, but he is still in the mood to make such a boring joke. Is it interesting?


    However, the sneer on Xun Yu''s face became more and more intense.


    "Well, since you don''t know it yourself, let me remind you!"


    "Well?" Huang Junsong''s face became stiff after hearing the speech. Did he really forget something?


    But after several times of inspection, I didn''t see what was wrong. How could the other party see it at one glance?


    Huang Junsong pondered over and over again. He did not know where the problem was. Instead, he looked at the other party more and more doubtfully, looking forward to the other party''s answer with a look of inquiry.


    Xun Yu sneered for a moment. Suddenly, his face sank and he said angrily, "I don''t think you have a brain?"


    "Why What? " Huang Junsong''s mouth a draw, eyelids crazy jump more than, the face quickly rose red.


    No brains?


    How can the brain not take, no brain that can still live?


    Xunyu said this, obviously in ridicule he has no head, not smart enough.


    "Senior brother Xun Do you doubt the truth of the news? " Huang Junsong scratched his head for a moment and frowned.


    "Hum! It seems that you are not really stupid, and you can be saved! "


    Xunyu looked as if he hated iron but not steel, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Elder martial brother Xun, I still don''t quite understand. Don''t hide it and tell me clearly!" Huang Junsong scratched his head with a sad smile.He couldn''t understand the real meaning of Xunyu, so he had to ask.


    "Hum! Don''t you understand? " Xunyu shook her head and sighed, her face speechless.


    "Would Tao Heng be so kind? You don''t want to think about it. How could Tao Heng be so active for no reason? "


    Xunyu shook his head and sneered, the essence of his eyes flashed away.


    Others may not know Tao Heng''s temperament, but he is like a mirror in his heart.


    This person seems to be arrogant, aggressive and impulsive, but in fact, his mind is narrow and sinister!


    He will disclose the information to Huang Junsong and Ba Ying for no reason?


    Of course not!


    "Why? Don''t tell me, I feel a little strange when you remind me like that. "


    Huang Junsong frowned again and again, seriously thinking about the inside story, a face of mystery.


    When Xun Yu saw his look, he was infuriated in his heart and said coldly, "don''t think about it! Things are not as complicated as you think. Tao Heng just wants to use our strength to deal with Jiang Tian. In case of an accident, he can withdraw at any time and pour dirty water on us. Do you think tianxufeng is so easy to provoke? Why do you think everyone is afraid of the sky


    Xun Yu yelled at Huang Junsong for a while. He suddenly realized that he was angry.


    "I see! This Tao Heng, I knew he had no good intentions. I didn''t expect to be so mean. How could that be


    "All right! If you don''t have a long brain, you should think more about everything. Otherwise, if you are sold by others, you will have to pay for the number of people. " Xunyu shook his head and sneered, squinting at each other with a look of disdain.


    "Yes, yes! Elder martial brother Xun is right. It seems that I really need to use my brain more in the future! "


    Huang Junsong nodded again and again, but in Xunyu''s eyes, it was still so ridiculous.


    The impulsive person like him, who has no head or brain, is not of much use except being shot at.


    As for his understanding and vigilance, how can he use his brain?


    You have no brain at all, OK!


    Xunyu''s heart burst into a smile, and the contempt in his eyes was not concealed, because it was impossible for the other party to see his mind, and even if he did, he did not dare to react.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "Elder martial brother Xun is right. I''m not careful enough. Let''s forget this time. This Tao Heng has ulterior motives. Next time I meet him, I''ll ask him a good question and let him tell him why."


    Huang Junsong gritted his teeth and roared. The cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    "Forget it? Well, of course it can''t be that way! " Xunyu shook his head and laughed at the speech, and his look was very interesting.


    "Well?" Huang Junsong eyebrows a pick, vaguely aware of the other side and later.


    "Although Tao Heng''s motive is not pure, how can we miss such a good opportunity?"


    Xunyu shook his head and sneered. A gloomy light flashed in his eyes. Huang Junsong''s brow frowned. In a flash, he felt that his brain was not enough.


    I don''t want to be cheated by Tao Heng, and I don''t want to miss this opportunity. What should I do?


    However, Xunyu shook his head and sneered at himself, his eyes twinkled, but he did not explain to him in detail, which made him confused.


    "Hum! How can anyone who offends Xunyu make him feel better


    Xun Yu pondered for a moment, and her eyes were full of light, like two sharp arrows!


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really happy!"


    On the pavilion at the top of the hill, the cool wind blows slowly. Qi Yurou''s hair flies like silk. Looking at Jiang Tian deeply, the whole person exudes a delicate and charming temperament.


    Jiang Tian didn''t give up too much, and soon accepted her invitation and agreed to join the team.


    The next time, she asked Jiang Tian some questions about cultivation.


    And Jiang Tian''s answer also made her heart shake as a warrior of Chongyang state. She had a refreshing feeling, as if opening a window of a new world.


    "I didn''t expect Lingli could be controlled like this!"


    "Can body method and martial arts be integrated in this way?"


    "I see No wonder I feel weak every time I advance. I often fall short of success at critical moments! "


    Listening to Jiang Tian''s description, Qi Yurou is surprised, and her eyes are colorful.


    Some things, even the patriarch of the clan, may not have told her so carefully and truly.


    However, for Jiang Tian, this is nothing at all. It seems that he is just having tea and drinking water, and then he talks about it with little intention.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s handsome face and arrogant free and easy temperament, Qi Yurou is deeply immersed in it, like a spring breeze.


    Even when Jiang Tian said the last time, she was a little distracted!


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s probably the case. Unfortunately, I haven''t reached Chongyang yet. There are still some regrets about the control of spiritual power. I hope I can Eh? Senior sister Qi! Sister Qi? "


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and finally saw the other side''s strangeness. He waved again and again to pull the other party back from the fantasy.


    "Oh? Cough, cough What younger martial brother Jiang said is very true! "


    Qi Yurou doesn''t know what the other party is talking about, but in order to cover up the embarrassment, she pretends to understand and nods repeatedly, making Jiang Tian speechless.


    However, he did not expose it. He just gave a cool smile and ended the topic just now.


    He would not have noticed the other party''s small thoughts. If he changed to another disciple, he might be flattered by Qi Yurou''s enthusiasm, but for Jiang Tian, it was nothing at all.


    "Well, I believe that Tao Heng will be very happy when he knows the result!"


    Qi Yurou smiles happily and looks at Jiang Tian with relief. As the other party stands up and looks around, the atmosphere is a little awkward.


    Jiang Tian looks around, takes back his sight and looks at her leisurely, making her face slightly red and her heart pounding.


    She could not bear the embarrassment for a moment. Her face turned red and she pinched her mouth.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang What are you doing looking at me like this


    Qi Yurou''s face is shy, but her mind is full of thoughts and longing.


    After this exchange, did Jiang Tian have a great affection for her?


    If so, it would be a happy thing!


    But Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, frowns and sighs.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, should we leave now?"


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Tian wakes Qi Yurou with a word and makes him wake up from his shyness, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    Turn around to see, the setting sun, sunset reflected a red sky, the sky is about to dark down.


    Qi Yurou''s face blushed a little more, feeling the gentle wind at dusk gently blowing around her. She even wanted to stay here for a while. After all, there was a man beside her who made her less able to move her heart!


    But listen to Jiang Tian''s words, he does not seem to have this meaning, Qi Yurou, a woman naturally is not good to open that kind of mouth.


    "Well! Yes, it''s really late. It''s time for us to go back. I''m going to say hello to Tao Heng. He will be very happy! "


    Qi Yurou took a deep look at Jiang Tian and left a faint look in his eyes. She turned and swept down the hill happily."Younger martial brother Jiang, remember to meet at the gate three days later!"


    "Elder martial sister Qi, walk slowly!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, looking at the other side''s back quickly swept away, but there is always a trace of deep color between his eyebrows.


    Tao Heng will be very happy to know the news?


    Yes, of course he would be happy!


    Isn''t Jiang Tian''s acceptance of team building exactly what he wants?


    In Jiang Tian''s mind, Tao Heng''s hidden murderous intention flashed through his mind. He shook his head and gave a cold smile. He left the pavilion and slowly stepped down the stone steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian walked down the hill under the red glow of the sky, and walked slowly in cangyun Zong. When the sunset gradually sank into the horizon, he walked leisurely back to Tianxu peak.


    On the high cliff on the mountainside of Xiuyun peak, there is a stone platform extending horizontally like a giant palm, forming a unique landscape.


    Here is one of the famous wonders of cangyun sect, the sun watching platform.


    At this moment, a graceful figure stands on the edge of the sun watching platform, gazing at the young man at the foot of the mountain in the mist.


    Deep eyes in the eyes like water flow slowly, a faint flicker and confusion, cherry lips slightly red as if muttering, but no sound.


    Jiang Tian walked up the Tianxu peak along the long stone steps. When he was about to turn to the vice peak, he suddenly turned back and looked at Xiuyun peak.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Just at the moment when he turned around, it seemed that there was a glance behind him, which made him feel deeply.


    But turning around and looking around, I saw that under the red sky, the whole cangyunzong seemed to be covered with a layer of red veil, becoming extremely gorgeous, and at the same time, it was endowed with some mysterious color by the dim sky light.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a figure standing on the sun watching platform on the hillside of Xiuyun peak, but after a cloud and mist shrouded, it became empty again.


    Jiang Tian frowned for a moment, shook his head and laughed. He turned and walked to the vice peak of Tianxu peak. He went all the way to his residence and never looked back.


    Even if there are people there, what does it have to do with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Jiang Tian''s figure soon disappeared among the intricate peaks.


    On the sun watching platform of embroidered cloud peak, the clouds slowly disperse and reveal the graceful figure again. The confusion in the eyes is not reduced but increased, but the strange light in the depth of pupil is more and more bright!


    When the mountain wind blows and the clouds roll by, the graceful figure shakes the sky blue cloud pattern Taoist robe, as if blown away by the wind. The body moves leisurely and gradually disappears in the mist.


    Not long ago, a woman in white came here and sat on her knees at the edge of the stone platform and began to practice. Spiritual power surged, clouds swirled, wind and dew inhaled and breathed. Under her guidance, the spiritual power of heaven and earth resonated with each other and was shaken around the huge stone platform!


    ¡­¡­


    On a boulder on the vice peak of Tianxu peak, Jiang Tian sits with his knees crossed, swallowing refined pills, and his whole body''s spiritual power is steadily improved.


    At the same time, he continued to practice "swallow the sky finger", stirring the front of the void rumble, cloud crazy trembling.


    However, after hundreds of attempts, he suddenly shook his head and stopped.


    "It seems that this set of fingering will not be able to enter the territory any more before reaching Chongyang."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. His eyes flashed and he thought.


    He wanted to try to break through the barrier to see if he could make the fingering more advanced, but now it seems almost impossible.


    He immediately decided not to make unnecessary attempts, but to hit the bottleneck of cultivation.


    It is not too short to say whether the three days are long or short. For him, who is close to the cultivation level, he can''t waste it.


    Fortunately, he is not short of pills for the time being. He has the cultivation resources of many strong men gained in previous wars. It is enough to support his cultivation for the time being.


    Boom!


    The dull roar spread everywhere, and a handful of pills were swallowed by him as if eating and drinking water. His blood and spiritual power increased steadily, but it seemed that he could not break through the barrier.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but he did not shrink back, but continued to swallow and refine all kinds of natural materials and treasures.


    Rumble!


    The dreary roar reverberated around the secondary peak of Tianxu peak, which attracted many colleagues.


    "Ha ha, this boy is really diligent!"


    In front of the hall of Tianxu peak, Lingxiao looks at the direction of the vice peak and feels the rhythm of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. He can''t help shaking his head and smile, and his eyes are full of Taoist essence.


    He didn''t mistake this younger martial brother. At this moment, he also understood more clearly why the other side could light up the xuanyang stele with the cultivation of moon range.


    Obviously, he is not only relying on talent, but also strong will and unremitting hard work!


    ¡­¡­


    For two days in a row, the secondary peak of Tianxu peak was full of roar, and the spirit of heaven and earth was turbulent, which caused the clouds and fog to turn into various wonders.


    On the third day, the situation began to change significantly!


    Boom Boom!


    The roar from the secondary peak of Tianxu peak suddenly became violent, and there was a kind of deep pressure between them, which made the disciples who were closer to each other tremble.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Who is practicing on the vice peak?"


    "There seems to be no one else on the vice peak except the new younger brother Jiang Tian?"


    "It''s said that younger martial brother Jiang Tian only practices in the moon range, so he should not be able to make such a big move. Even ordinary top martial artists in Chongyang environment can''t have such a strong momentum!"


    "If it''s not younger martial brother Jiang Tian, is there another master practicing in the vice peak?"


    People looked at the vision of heaven and earth on the vice peak for a moment, puzzled and debated endlessly.


    Suddenly, a domineering voice sounded.


    "You are all scattered. Don''t affect younger martial brother Jiang''s cultivation here!" Lingxiao walked out of the hall and waved to the crowd.


    "What? It''s really younger martial brother Jiang practicing! "


    "My God! Isn''t he only engaged in the cultivation of lunar realm? How can he make such a big noise? "


    "Well, I don''t understand? The people who light up the xuanyang stele are not ordinary. With the qualifications of younger martial brother Jiang, even if they only have the ability to cultivate in the moon realm, they are not ordinary! "


    "I heard that a few days ago, he had defeated several top disciples of Chongyang state."


    "True or false?" People were shocked at what they said, and some didn''t believe it.


    "Can it be fake? Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, some people did. It is said that Ba Ying was shocked by younger martial brother Jiang with one move. Even the experts on Tao Heng''s ranking list could not help him! "


    "Hiss! Is that great? "


    "It''s said that Tao Heng had three palms in a row, but he couldn''t make younger martial brother Jiang move a step!"


    "My God! Is that too much? "


    They were shocked and speechless.


    If Jiang Tian was a martial artist of Chongyang realm, they might be OK to accept it, but after all, he only had to cultivate in the moon realm.


    With this kind of state, can you connect the silk of three palms firmly?


    It''s so exaggerated, it''s unbelievable!Everyone looked at each other, shocked.


    "He''s right! At that time, we were present and witnessed the performance of younger martial brother Jiang


    "Younger martial brother Jiang defeated not only Ba Ying, but also two other top experts in Chongyang state. Even Tao Heng couldn''t help him. Finally, he turned into a laugh and forced him to form a team."


    Kong Liang and Ding Tan strode forward and said to the crowd across the distance.


    Jiang Tian''s performance, which they witnessed with their own eyes, was extremely shocked at that time. After two or three days, they still remember vividly, as if the scene had just happened in front of them.


    "True or false?"


    "My God! It''s unbelievable


    They all gathered around them and inquired.


    "If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not believe that younger martial brother Jiang would be so strong!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang didn''t think we were bullied before we were bullied. You don''t have to be afraid of the run by other people from several peaks when you go out in the future. If younger martial brother Jiang is there, he will make a start for us!"


    Kong Liang and Ding Tan looked solemn, as if they were telling a solemn thing to their classmates.


    Although Lingxiao is domineering, for some reasons, he can only protect these younger martial brothers within the scope of Tianxu peak. However, Jiang Tian does not have those scruples. Even if he is out of Tianxu peak, he will take steps to protect the interests of his peers.


    "Great! Now I don''t have to be afraid of those grandsons anymore


    "Hum! I''m going to walk around the other squares some other day. Do you dare to laugh at me


    The crowd cheered and cheered.


    Kong Liang and Ding Tan slowly shook their heads: "it''s not right to show off. If you do this, people from other peaks will point their spearheads at younger martial brother Jiang, which is causing him trouble."


    "Don''t worry! We have our own sense of propriety. After all, younger martial brother Jiang is only a disciple of moon range. If we really meet the top talents on the list of foreign schools, we will not provoke them. "


    "Hum! When younger martial brother Jiang gets into Chongyang, we will have more courage! "


    Boom!


    Words did not fall, Tianxu peak vice peak suddenly heard a terrible roar!


    People looked at it in horror, and saw the clouds swirling wildly, forming a huge whirlpool, enveloping the whole vice peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "Hiss! What is the situation? "


    "What kind of skill is younger martial brother Jiang practicing? How can it be so impressive?"


    "Is it What martial arts did elder martial brother Ling pass on to him


    The crowd looked at each other with curiosity.


    "Elder martial brother Ling is too eccentric. Younger martial brother Jiang has been treated like this just a few days ago. When can we open a small stove?"


    "Hum! Come on, you don''t look at your own qualifications. If you really have the ability of younger martial brother Jiang, what''s the matter with opening a small stove? "


    Hearing some jealousy from his classmates, Kong Liang and Ding Tan immediately hit back and forced the man down.


    Boom Boom!


    The roar from the secondary peak became more and more amazing, as if it had evolved into a heaven and earth spiritual power storm, and the powerful afterwaves even swept to the side of the main peak.


    "Hiss! That''s too much of an exaggeration


    "I think we should avoid interfering with younger martial brother Jiang."


    "Go, go, go!"


    Under the greeting of Kong Liang and Ding Tan, the crowd quickly retreated and left the edge of the main peak.


    Boom!


    The vision on the vice peak became more and more intense. Jiang Tian was in the center of the storm, and the huge whirlpool turned upside down wildly, bringing him incomparable spiritual power full of melancholy. The speed was amazing!


    "It''s been a long time, and it''s here at last!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes opened fiercely, and his eyebrows were full of light!


    Between the two arms waving, a strong breath diffuses, forming a strong will of martial arts.


    At this moment, if there is a warrior in Chongyang state standing here, I''m afraid he will be easily shocked by him.


    This kind of pressure has already surpassed the level of Chongyang peak and reached a certain amazing degree!


    "The peak of moon range, break it for me!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly drinks, his whole body breath suddenly changes, and his strong will of martial arts rises to the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky above trembled wildly, and Jiang Tian''s original mixed atmosphere suddenly broke, and the shackles of the moon realm were completely opened!


    The void trembled violently, and the spirit power of heaven and earth began to become crazy and restless!


    "Chongyangjing, give it to me!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, and his arms danced like wheels, calling for the heaven and earth spirit power in the void to pour back crazily.


    His body surface gradually had a purple light rising up, and soon gathered into a huge purple dragon like virtual shadow, which came out of the body and suspended in the upper void.


    After a long time, the shadow seems to have come back to life. It''s dancing in the void filled with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and devouring it crazily!


    Before the main peak Hall of Tianxu peak, many disciples jumped wildly and were shocked to see the change above the vice peak!


    "Hiss! What kind of vision is this? "


    "Why do I seem to see a huge purple dragon?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is not going to be advanced?"


    "What? That''s too fast


    All of them were shocked.


    Boom!


    Oh!


    At the top of the vice peak, the huge purple dragon like shadow swallowed up countless spiritual powers, and finally became as real as it was. The huge body swam in the clouds and mists!


    The powerful pressure turned into strange waves, which spread in the void and even clearly reached the main peak, which shocked people.


    "Good boy, his aptitude is so amazing. I underestimated him!"


    When you look at the amazing scene above the vice peak, you are shocked.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Jiang Tian chose those three things in the treasure house.


    Because ordinary things are of little use to a man of his kind.


    However, he was still surprised. Did he really have the ability to refine the strong and difficult xuangeng stone?


    Thinking for a moment in the sky, he suddenly shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Since Jiang Tian has a choice, it has his reason. No matter how much he wants to worry about, why should he?


    Everyone has his own nature. How can Jiang Tian follow his own way of practice?


    Lingxiao shakes his head and smiles. He puts aside his thoughts and looks at the vision above the vice peak. His eyes are more and more bright.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    Jiang Tian sits on the top of the boulder and sits on his knees. Looking at the dancing giant dragon shadow above, his heart is full of shock.


    Before that, he did not expect this kind of situation, at this moment, he was really a little surprised.


    However, after the purple dragon devoured countless spiritual powers, the connection with his mind and spirit became clearer and closer.


    All of a sudden, he had a bit of pressure. The purple dragon, which was transformed by his blood and spiritual power, has already possessed such amazing pressure. Can he accept it smoothly next?


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyebrows were shining. Suddenly, a strong will rose from his heart!"Chongyang! As long as I reach the Chongyang state, my body and spiritual power will be greatly improved. At that time, it should not be a problem to accept the spiritual power contained in the purple dragon! "


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, his eyes burst out with a resolute light, and let out a big drink. He made a final impact towards the cultivation pass!


    Boom Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rang out from his body, and the purple dragon in the void above seemed to have a sense, swallowing clouds and swirling.


    I don''t know how long, Jiang Tian suddenly burst out a group of dazzling purple light!


    At the same time, the amazing martial arts will with a strong spiritual power and pressure soared to the sky, swallowing the purple dragon at one stroke!


    Boom!


    With a terrible sound, the purple dragon roared, and the star like light bloomed in his eyes. The huge body circled down and rushed towards Jiang Tian.


    "Chongyangjing, come on!"


    Jiang Tian understood that this was an important juncture for him to advance. As long as he successfully withstood the impact of the purple dragon and accepted the spiritual power it devoured, he would be able to stand steadily on the level of Chongyang state.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the song of the Dragon resounded through the void. Before the hall of Tianxu peak, people''s faces changed greatly, and they were all shocked.


    Even the disciples of other peaks of cangyun sect also felt a strange rhythm of the spirit power of heaven and earth at this moment, and their hearts were inexplicably trembling!


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Hiss! Tianxu peak, that''s the vision from Tianxu peak


    "Who is practicing there? How can there be such a big movement?"


    "Did Lingxiao break through again?"


    "How could it be!"


    "No! If it''s really high in the sky, it should be stronger than that? "


    "Who on earth is that?"


    Numerous disciples of cangyun sect were shocked, and even the elders of the peaks were shocked. They swept out of the hall and watched.


    Unfortunately, under the cover of layers of clouds, they could not see the real situation there. At present, they could not get close to it rashly. They could only wait and see from a distance and frown and wonder what happened.


    The huge sound of dragon chanting was soon covered by the roar of terror. The purple light on the secondary peak of Tianxu peak was suddenly bright, but in a flash, it rushed down crazily and poured into Jiang Tian''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk wildly and his body was shaking. For a moment, he could hardly bear the impact of the powerful spiritual power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    However, he still gritted his teeth and stood down. Facing the impact of the terrible pressure, his body was like being cut by a thousand sharp blades, which instantly cracked and turned into countless fine wounds.


    At the same time, the flesh dragon of his body automatically repair.


    The purple dragon carries countless spiritual powers, like a magic waterfall falling from the sky.


    Not all the spiritual powers are integrated into Jiang''s celestial body. More of them are hurtling on the ground and surrounding mountains.


    You''re kidding!


    If so many spiritual powers pour into his body, he will be burst.


    "Chongyang realm, open up!"


    After a long time, Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and roared wildly in the void, and a purple sun suddenly rose!


    Boom!


    The roar of terror suddenly swings open, the purple sun blooms with terrible pressure, sweeping the void!


    "Is this the vision of Chongyang?"


    Jiang Tian suddenly raised his head and gazed into the air. A little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He clearly felt that there was still room for him. Would the process of advancement stop here?


    Of course not!


    Jiang Tian takes back his sight, takes a deep breath, rotates his arms to mobilize his whole body''s spiritual power, and launches another attack.


    "Chong Yang, Chong!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, another round of purple setting sun rose to the sky, and the previous one reflected each other!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the third round, the fourth round Full nine rounds of purple sun shining in the sky!


    The whole Tianxu peak was covered by a huge purple light. The clouds that originally covered the secondary peak were forced to open up and became the whole Tianxu peak.


    Lingxiao''s face became extremely dignified. He really didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s promotion would lead to such an amazing vision.


    This kind of scene, even if it is the inner door genius advancement also can''t cause, really let him shock.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what kind of blood are you?"


    Flying in the sky, the eyes flash and the mind fluctuates.


    He knew that this was not the result of Jiang Tian''s skill, it could only be related to his blood and talent.


    He looked around with a little relief.


    Fortunately, due to the obstruction of huge clouds, people from other peaks can not fully see the truth, otherwise they will be completely shocked.


    A moon range disciple, impact on the Chongyang pass, can cause such a vision?


    It''s just incredible!


    However, Jiang Tian''s advancement is still not over.


    Nine sets of setting sun shine in the sky, forming a huge ring, and then, the tenth round of purple sun suddenly changed.


    The area of this round of purple sun far exceeds the previous nine rounds, and even directly covers the previous nine rounds!


    It seems that there is only a huge purple sun left in the void!


    Boom!


    The roar of terror sounded again, and the ten rounds of sun shining together, broke out the terrible will of martial arts!


    "Hiss! How could it be? " The corner of the eyes of Lingxiao is crazy, and the heart is shocked.


    Just now the scene has made him feel incredible, now the sudden change makes him feel completely shocked, fantastic!


    Only the advanced Chongyang realm has such an amazing vision. If this is the advanced xuanjing, then it will be ok?


    A trace of fright flashed in Lingxiao''s eyes, almost thinking that he was dreaming.


    He was a master of xuanjing and a fearsome figure in the clan. He was completely shocked by a disciple of moon range!


    On the secondary peak of Tianxu peak, Jiang Tian spared no effort to impact the bottleneck, and his spiritual power almost boiled.


    Under the sun shining for ten rounds, his body and spiritual power began to undergo drastic changes, which were more refined, stronger and more powerful, and the speed of his operation was more than ten times faster!


    "Dragon body, four layers!"


    Boom!


    Before the end of the advanced Chongyang realm, Jiang Tian''s body changed dramatically, and he successfully broke through to the four levels of "body of overlong"!


    Boom!


    The deep roar suddenly rose, and the countless wounds on Jiang''s celestial body quickly closed, and a layer of dazzling purple and gold light was blooming all over the body, which was extraordinary.


    "The body of Ba long has four layers, which is really extraordinary!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled, waving his arms to feel the transformation brought about by the body of Tyrannosaurus, as if there were infinite power in his whole body.


    He has a feeling that he can fight against ordinary Chongyang warriors with his physical strength, and even crush them easily!


    "Good!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Chongyangjing, give it to me!"


    Boom!


    The body of Tyrannosaurus Rex blooms under pressure. Jiang Tian drinks a drink and his spiritual power surges wildly, which resonates with the ten rounds of sun in the air!


    After a burst of boiling blood and spiritual power, there was a kind of sublimation of the transformation, and then the ten rounds of the sun instantly gathered away.


    The void suddenly is quiet, time seems to be still!After an instant, a terrible pressure broke out on Jiang Tian, and he rolled away in all directions.


    Boom!


    The purple light between heaven and earth is converging, and the terrifying spiritual power waves wildly.


    "Chongyang realm, it''s done!"


    Jiang Tianlang''s voice is loud and loud, and his voice goes straight to jiuxiao!


    Boom!


    With Tianxu peak as the center, a huge ring of cloud Qi rippling everywhere, sweeping over cangyun sect.


    All the people were shocked and shocked by this magnificent vision!


    Before the main peak of Tianxu peak, people were completely shocked.


    I breathe deeply in the sky, and my thoughts fluctuate.


    For a long time, his aptitude is very praiseworthy, his cultivation has been quite strong, but now, he finally saw a seedling that makes him feel amazing!


    "Block the news!"


    Suddenly, a deep voice burst into his ears, as if containing endless majesty.


    "Master!" The pupil of Ling Xiao shrinks, the heart is shocked.


    Isn''t Tang Xiao in seclusion?


    Has the vision caused by Jiang Tian already attracted his attention?


    A flash of thought in the mind, Lingxiao suddenly understood Tang Xiao''s intention.


    Jiang Tian''s talent is too amazing, once spread, it is bound to cause Zhu Feng''s jealousy.


    Fortunately, this vision has always been shrouded in clouds, and it is difficult for outsiders to tell the truth. As long as the disciples of Tianxu peak do not disclose information, outsiders can only stay at the level of speculation.


    When Jiang Tian was promoted to the inner door and really entered the sight of the high-level of zongmen, everything would not need to be so cautious.


    "I understand!"


    Lingxiao takes a deep breath and nods heavily towards a certain direction in the depth of Tianxu peak. The essence in his eyes flashes away.


    "We must remember that we can''t let a word out of what we saw today. Do you understand?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was surprised.


    "But elder martial brother Ling, you can''t hide such a big move!"


    "Yes, others always guess."


    Lingxiao shook his head and sneered: "it doesn''t matter! When people ask, you say you don''t know. If you have any questions, let them ask me! "


    "I see!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Ling. We won''t say anything!"


    They all nodded in a solemn and solemn manner.


    Boom!


    The mid air roar gradually dissipated, and the top of the vice peak gradually returned to calm.


    The powerful pressure seemed to disappear without a trace. Jiang Tian gazed at the void and felt the magical transformation in his body, as well as the great change of spiritual power. His eyes were full of light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    "Is this the feeling of Chongyang


    Jiang Tian raised his arms and felt the inexhaustible power. He breathed deeply and his heart throbbed.


    After so much effort and so long time, he finally stepped into the threshold of Chongyang!


    ¡­¡­


    At the summit of Xiuyun peak, a figure in a sky blue Taoist robe looks at the secondary peak of Tianxu peak, his eyes flickering and thinking.


    "Sure enough..."


    The long voice was swept away by the wind on the top of the mountain, as if vague.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangyunzong main peak, cangyun peak.


    In the main hall of zongmen, several old men sat with their bodies, and their eyes were startled.


    In the middle of the throne, a man with sharp eyes, like a middle-aged man, nodded slowly, and his eyebrows surged with pride.


    "I cangyunzong, will there be an immortal talent?"


    The voice spread, below a few old people look at each other, flashing eyes, the atmosphere is very delicate.


    ¡­¡­


    In one night, the amazing vision of Tianxu peak spread rapidly in cangyun sect.


    However, due to the Tianxu peak up and down sealed the news, the disciples of other peaks did not know the specific situation.


    Most people think that it is Lingxiao who is practicing some powerful skills. Some even speculate that it may be that Tang Xiao, the leader of Tianxu peak in seclusion, is showing his accomplishments.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world.


    Although Lingxiao gave an order to block the news under the direction of Tang Xiao, there were still some disciples who leaked the reason of the vision on the vice peak for some purposes.


    However, after the news reached the ears of the disciples of other peaks, the reaction was unexpected.


    "Hiss! How could that be possible? "


    "What? Yesterday''s vision was done by Jiang Tian, the new disciple who lit up the xuanyang stele. Are you kidding


    Early in the morning, a dozen disciples gathered in the square under the mountain peak. They were looking at a disciple of Tianxu peak with big eyes and small eyes. Their eyes were flashing and their faces were different.


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. But elder martial brother Ling has ordered to block the news. Just know it well. Don''t say that I told you!"


    That day, Xu Feng''s disciple lowered his voice and seriously reminded everyone.


    "What? It''s him


    "My God! This is also too terrible. First, the xuanyang stele was lit up, and then such a big movement was made. The boy''s qualification was just against the heaven


    At the news, they were shocked and felt incredible, but soon some people questioned, shook their heads and sneered at them with disdain.


    "Hum! Are you kidding? You said that the vision of yesterday was caused by a moon Ranger disciple. Don''t tease me! "


    "Ha ha, don''t mention a junior of moon range realm. Even the top disciples of Chongyang realm can''t make such a big noise. Even if you boast, you have to have a limit?"


    "Hum! I know that Jiang Tian, who lit up the xuanyang stele, has become a tool for the disciples of Tianxu peak to show off everywhere. But if you want to say that, it''s a bit too much! "


    "I advise you to be more down-to-earth. Don''t be so conceited. Is it interesting to blow up a disciple of moon range on innocence?"


    "Hiss! That''s right. I don''t think it''s credible. Jiang Tian, no matter how powerful he is, can''t make such amazing movements. It''s said that the visions of yesterday have moved all the leaders of the peaks! "


    "Ha ha, come on, there is a skyscraper in Tianxu peak, which is enough to make people headache. Now you blow up a new moon range disciple like this. It''s really disgusting!"


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered. They didn''t believe the tianxufeng disciple''s words. They continued to jeer, so that the tianxufeng disciple''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was angry.


    "You You don''t believe me? What a shame


    The tianxufeng disciple frowned, gritted his teeth and sighed, and wished to swear.


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered: "you said you saw it with your own eyes. Did you watch him make a noise by his side, or did you protect the Dharma for him?"


    "Are you kidding? How can I bear such a strong pressure? I saw it in the main peak that the source of the change is actually from the secondary peak... "


    Tianxufeng disciple vowed to explain, but he was interrupted by others before he finished speaking.


    "Vice peak?" The crowd frowned slightly and looked at each other, but they still didn''t believe it.


    "Yes! Of course, you outsiders don''t know. There is no one else on the vice peak. Only Jiang Tian lives alone. This is the residence that elder martial brother Ling chose for him. All the people in Tianxu peak know about it! " The disciple of tianxufeng said that, his eyes became very cold, and he did not hide the look of envy, jealousy and hatred on his face.


    "Is it true?"


    People looked at each other, but soon someone shook their heads and sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s not a thousand feet away from the main peak to the secondary peak, but it''s hundreds of feet away. Yesterday''s clouds are so thick that you can guess it''s Jiang Tian?""Ha ha, have you practiced the magic power of" thousand mile eyes "


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense here. How can the disciples of moon range make such a big noise? Don''t we understand the most basic common sense?"


    They all shook their heads and laughed, refuting Tianxu Feng''s disciples one after another, with a look of disdain.


    Originally, Jiang Tian lit the xuanyang stele, and they always had doubts.


    The second day after the xuanyang monument was lit up, many people even went to the gate to try to light it again, but no one succeeded.


    But even so, people are still not satisfied with Jiang Tian. They always think that it is just a coincidence that he can light up xuanyang stele.


    Otherwise, how could it have happened to a little disciple of the moon realm that cangyun could not have done since his founding?


    You''re kidding!


    If this kind of thing is done by an inner talent, they may not have so much doubt, but they are a new disciple, and they will not be convinced that they have done this unprecedented thing.


    If he really lights up the xuanyang stele with his ability, isn''t it said that the talent of this young generation of moon range is even stronger than the existing top talents in the inner door, or even far better?


    Is this possible?


    Of course not!


    It''s not reliable to think about this kind of thing. Even the disciples of tianxufeng used it as the capital to show off again and again?


    How ridiculous!


    In a moment, the tianxufeng disciple was sprayed by the crowd, embarrassed for a moment.


    "You You You are really... "


    Tianxufeng disciple''s face was livid, and his heart was very anxious. He was eager to refute, but he was held down by all the people, so that his speech was not effective.


    "All right! Don''t brag about it here. Do what you want to do


    "Hum! The people of tianxufeng have the ability to take out the results in the zongmen competition. It''s useless to boast! "


    "Ha ha, even if you really blow up Jiang Tian, he has to have that ability!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "Hum! Wait and see. He will show his true shape in the next Jiufeng test! "


    "Come on! I think it''s a question whether he can represent tianxufeng or not. What''s the big test of Jiufeng? Ha ha


    "It''s scattered and scattered. I''ve been listening to the people of Tianxu peak blowing very early in the morning. I''m tired of every egg!"


    All of them laughed and left, leaving tianxufeng disciple''s eyes twitching, embarrassed.


    In the face of these people''s reactions, he even began to wonder whether there was another truth in the situation that he saw yesterday?


    "Is it Is it really something else? "


    Tianxufeng disciple frowned, shook his head and sighed, left the square, and hurried into the mountain road covered by dense forest.


    You''re kidding!


    Although the other party does not believe his words, but if Lingxiao is aware of his leaking news, he must be severely punished.


    After walking into the mountain path, the tianxufeng disciple turned around and looked out to make sure that there was no other Tianxu peak disciple around. He felt relieved and patted his chest.


    After a puff of sullen breath, he went on and went around the other end of the mountain road.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the sun came out, it was already bright.


    Jiang Tian has already left Tianxu peak and arrived at cangyunzong Mountain Gate.


    "Sister Qi came so early?"


    From afar, Jiang Tian saw a graceful figure of water blue standing there, needless to say, Qi Yurou.


    Jiang Tian came to her with a smile and said hello to her.


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    Seeing Jiang Tian, Qi Yurou is very happy. Her eyebrows are filled with a thick color of excitement. Her eyes are moving with a strange gentle flash.


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, glances around lightly, and finds that others have not come yet, so he shakes his head and smiles.


    "It seems that we are a little early."


    "The appointed time has come. They should be here soon!" Qi Yurou frowned slightly and looked back at the gate.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded far away, several figures galloped quickly, and then came to the Mountain Gate in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Here they are Qi Yurou looks happy and waves to several people happily.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and turned to look. In fact, he felt the other party''s breath a step earlier than Qi Yurou. There was no unexpected reaction at the moment.


    Just lightly looking at the five figures galloping, the idea of a person is naturally Tao Heng.


    In addition, the cultivation of the four people is not weak, and the strong breath of the peak of Chongyang environment is scattered across the distance.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, his eyes flashing, as if thinking.


    "Qi Yurou came so early?"


    "Hum! I''m afraid she came early on purpose. You see how hot she is talking to that boy! "


    "What a bitch! Elder martial brother Tao, your choice is right! "


    "Elder martial brother Tao, thank you for seeing her nature in time, otherwise it will be too late to repent!"


    As they ran along, the four men gritted their teeth and cursed secretly. They lowered their voices and comforted Tao Heng.


    But what they did was obviously counterproductive. Instead of relieving his depression, they made him even more angry.


    "What a shame! Damned bitch, and the moon Ranger, you must look good this time


    Tao Heng gritted his teeth and scolded secretly. The cold light in the depth of his pupil flashed away. However, when he came near, he forced out a smile.


    After a few days, he thought that his depression would disappear a lot, but now he saw Qi Yurou and Jiang Tian standing in front of the mountain gate and looking at them. His anger became agitated again, and he was almost unable to suppress it.


    In front of the mountain gate, the five TAOHENG people settled down at the same time, but the atmosphere of the people was strange.


    "Sister Qi came so early!"


    "Sister Qi is so interested. It seems that she has great confidence in this team building action."


    "Is this younger brother Jiang Tian of Tianxu peak?"


    "Hehe, the genius who lit the xuanyang monument is really impressive."


    The four disciples opened their mouths one after another, but their looks were strange, and there was something strange about their words.


    Qi Yurou doesn''t feel different. She smiles leisurely and greets Tao Heng.


    "Tao Heng, I''m right. Younger martial brother Jiang didn''t care about the little misunderstanding that day, so he came here as scheduled."


    With a smile on her face, Qi Yurou seems quite proud.


    Tao Heng smiles deeply, but in his heart he is cursing wildly. This bitch even has a little flaunting meaning!


    Is Jiang Tian''s charm really so great?


    Can she be so active, a woman whom everyone admires and is always reserved?


    The anger in his heart was rising rapidly. If he hadn''t had a few companions standing beside him, he would have had another attack. However, when he thought about the arrangement in the past few days, he still resisted the impulse for a moment.


    A dry smile and a slow nod."Younger martial brother Jiang kept his promise as expected. Now I have no worries."


    Tao Heng''s smile is obviously more than before. His eyes sweep Qi Yurou and fall on Jiang Tian. He nods slowly and smiles deeply.


    Jiang Tian also had a smile on his face, which was quite amusing.


    "Yes, how can I break the promise


    "Ha ha, thanks to me this time, otherwise we have to find someone else, but it is not so easy to find a candidate with considerable strength like younger martial brother Jiang!"


    Qi Yurou smiles with a smile, and seems to be quite proud of the act of attracting Jiang Tian.


    When Tao Heng heard this, his two ears got angry, and the other four people sneered in their hearts, speechless.


    Isn''t it enough to put on a lot of eye drops?


    A Jiang Tian makes her so excited. I really don''t know which point of this boy is comparable to Tao Heng. She even makes her so reckless and so spring hearted.


    Although I think so, people naturally don''t say it. They just express it in another way.


    "That''s it, that''s the first achievement of Qi junior sister in this matter!"


    "I suggest that after the success of the work, Qi junior sister should get more reward!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang can create the miracle since Jianzong and light up xuanyang stele. I hope to see his strong performance in this action."


    "There must be younger martial brother Jiang to participate in this operation, we will be much more relaxed!"


    In fact, he is angry with others.


    Sure enough, after a series of small runs, Tao Heng''s depressed heartily also eased a lot.


    Naturally, Jiang Tian had a clear idea, but his reaction was very calm.


    Qi Yurou didn''t think so much about it. Even though she heard something in her words, she only felt that she was jealous of Jiang Tian.


    After all, lighting up the xuanyang stele was a hot topic in the clan. Many people refused to accept it!


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go on the road."


    Tao Heng soon lost his patience and didn''t want to let Qi Yurou give him eye medicine. He waved his big hand to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Everyone nodded, and Tao Heng waved his hand with a flash of aura. In front of him, a two Zhang long green flying boat appeared, slowly suspended in the void, emitting a series of spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Board the boat!"


    Tao Heng was not polite. He jumped into the boat at the same time. The other four people couldn''t help but say that they also followed closely.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let''s go!"


    Qi Yurou is not too anxious, but a leisurely smile, deeply looking at Jiang Tian, a posture of common advance and retreat.


    This scene, once again caused a few people on the boats to contract their eyes and frown slightly.


    Jiang Tian was not in a hurry, but his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the green boat quietly with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what are you hesitating about?" Qi Yurou was puzzled and asked with a frown.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He is about to open his mouth. However, Tao Heng on the boat grabs in front of him.


    "Sister Qi, what are you waiting for? Don''t you go on the boat soon?"


    Tao Heng frowned slightly and said haughtily.


    Qi Yurou turned to look at him, and did not answer, but looked at Jiang Tian again, slightly puzzled.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "you go first."


    "This It''s good! " Qi Yurou is no longer polite.


    Isn''t it all the same who comes first?


    She just tried to persuade Jiang Tian to join the team, and she had a bad time with Tao Heng before. She wanted to give him more face and ease the strange atmosphere among the people.


    However, she still had some miscalculation.


    Just as she was about to embark on the boat two steps before, Tao Heng suddenly gave a cold smile.


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot that this boat can only hold six people..."


    Tao Heng was eager to speak, but he was cold and proud.


    "What? Six Qi Yurou frowned at her words, and her face became a little embarrassed.


    There are five people on the boat, plus Qi Yurou and Jiang Tian. If she gets on the boat, what will Jiang Tian do?


    In the face of this sudden situation, Qi Yurou''s face was embarrassed and somewhat messy.


    "It''s all right. Elder martial sister Qi will board the boat." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, calm and calm, as if he doesn''t care at all.


    Qi Yurou is shaking her head and sighing: "this is not good, we take a boat, how do you do?"


    Tao Feng sneered: "although the space of the flying boat is limited, it''s not impossible."


    "Oh, what can I do?" When Qi Yurou hears the speech, her heart is loose and her face is happy.


    If Jiang Tian was really left behind, it would be a kind of neglect. She tried to persuade the other party to come. How could she embarrass the other party at such a juncture?


    Looking at Qi Yurou''s various reactions, Tao Heng''s heart is burning with hatred, and his eyes and smile become colder and colder.


    "Although the cabin of the boat can only accommodate six people, there is still a little space on the deck. It is not a problem to stand next to one person."


    "This..." Qi Yurou''s pretty face was stiff, and her face was hard to show.


    Can Jiang Tian stand on the deck?


    What does this look like?


    If you change it into an ordinary car boat, it would be like using Jiang Tian as a coachman!


    Turning around and looking at the boat, Tao Heng and others all sneered, as if they wanted to watch Jiang Tian''s jokes, and no one was ready to take the initiative to give Jiang Tian a seat in the cabin hall.


    Qi Yurou frowned and pondered for a moment. She weighed her head and sighed, "younger martial brother Jiang, you can board the boat. I''ll be on the deck."


    "It doesn''t have to be!" Jiang Tian shook his head slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t be long." Qi Yurou shook her head and sighed and earnestly advised.


    "Yes, it won''t be long, anyway. Just be patient." Tao Heng shook his head slowly, with a sneer in his mouth.


    At this moment, his heartfelt was extremely comfortable, as if he had slapped Jiang Tian in the face. Finally, he could calm down his depression and calm his restless anger.


    The other four sneered: "yes, anyway, younger martial brother Jiang is a newcomer, so it''s nothing to settle down on the deck?"


    "Ha ha, I think Quan should be an experience. Younger martial brother Jiang can''t even accept this flexibility?"


    "If it was me, I would nod my head without saying a word."


    "Ha ha, can''t younger martial brother Jiang''s delicate body and expensive flesh bear the slightest" grievance "? Or are you worried that the vigorous wind will fall from the sky? "


    The ridicule of the four did not make Jiang Tian have much reaction, but let Qi Yurou feel embarrassed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, blame me. I didn''t think of these details. I''d rather you go to the cabin and sit down and I''ll stand on the deck."


    Qi Yurou frowned and advised.


    Jiang Tian looked at all the reactions, shook his head and gave a cold smile.


    "No need!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you..." Qi Yurou''s face became stiff, thinking that Jiang Tian was going to leave in a negative mood. Her face became extremely embarrassed and she felt aggrieved for a moment.


    She tried to persuade Jiang Tian, but she let him suffer this treatment. She really blamed herself."Well? Younger martial brother Jiang can''t accept this flexibility. It seems that he is really delicate and expensive! "


    "Ha ha, it''s no wonder that they are the genius who lit the xuanyang monument after all."


    "Is younger martial brother Jiang ready to go on his own way? Well, although it''s hard, as long as you don''t delay your action."


    The four took the opportunity to ridicule Jiang Tian, shaking their heads and laughing incessantly. Tao Heng''s heart was filled with pride.


    Facing the crowd''s run, Jiang Tian slowly shook his head and laughed in his heart.


    "Oh, don''t bother. That boat is too crowded. I''ll just come by myself."


    Jiang Tian''s spirit flashed when he waved his hand. A silver flying boat suddenly turned into a floating void, sending out spiritual power fluctuations. Judging from the rank, it was not inferior to Tao Heng''s, and even more prominent!


    "Well?"


    "This..."


    "He has a flying boat?"


    "What''s the origin of this boy? How could he have such a high-grade flying boat?"


    Everyone was astonished. Tao Heng also frowned and his eyes were uncertain.


    Although the flying boat is not an earth shaking treasure, at best, it is a road tool, but it has to be said that Jiang Tian, who was exploring the moon, immediately called up this silver boat, which still surprised them.


    Qi Yurou was dazzled by the silver boat. After a short period of daze, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you have a flying boat! Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Qi Yurou''s face was clouded and misty, with a smile like a blooming flower, which made Tao Heng and others shrink their eyes and look different.


    Some people covet unceasingly, Tao Heng is the canthus of the eye fiercely, hate rises suddenly.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a flying boat. Is it amazing?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, as if he is modest and self mocking, but in the public it sounds like a naked slap in the face.


    "Great, the problem is solved, let''s go!"


    With a smile on her face, Qi Yurou urged everyone to start.


    "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Jiang is so rich!"


    "Is it possible that younger martial brother Jiang is the son of a noble family? But I haven''t heard of the Jiang family around me


    A burst of crowd run, vent the depression in the heart.


    Tao Heng frowned and said, "sister Qi, what are you still in a daze? Get on the boat and set off quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Qi Yurou turned to look at him, but not in a hurry to board the boat. Instead, she looked at Jiang Tian with an apologetic and shy face.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I have an ungrateful request. Can you agree?"


    "Oh, come on!" Jiang Tian nodded lightly.


    "Can I take your boat?" Qi Yurou was a little nervous. After all, it was Jiang Tian''s personal magic weapon. It was a bit abrupt to do so.


    However, Jiang Tian had no objection, shaking his head and smiling, his face was light.


    "Why not? Come up


    "Sister Qi You Tao Heng''s eyes contracted and his face became very ugly.


    This snobbish bitch wants to ride on Jiang Tian''s boat. He can''t help but let his hatred soar!


    "Great, thank you very much Qi Yurou, however, paid no attention to him. She gave a smile to Jiang Tian, and then she swept onto the silver sky boat.


    "Well, let''s go." Qi Yurou urged with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Tao Heng snorted coldly, and with a cold face, the green boat soared into the air and escaped from the mountain gate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the silver sky boat soared to the sky under the urge of Jiang Tian and followed closely.


    On Tao Heng''s boat, people gathered in the cabin to discuss endlessly.


    "What a shame! The boy has a boat on him


    "I don''t think he did it on purpose."


    "I think this kid named Jiang has a lot of talent. I think he has a lot of treasures."


    People looked at each other, salivating at Jiang Tian''s wealth, and their eyes became extremely greedy.


    Tao Heng sneered: "don''t worry, these things will be ours sooner or later."


    "Yes! What happened to the vision on Tianxu peak yesterday? Is it related to this boy? "


    "How could it be? Do you think a moon ranger can make so much noise? "


    "Certainly not him! Don''t you see that he has a shallow breath and is just a warrior in the moon range? "


    Tao Heng shakes his head and smiles: "I have paid special attention to the fact that there is no obvious change in his breath compared with a few days ago. The vision of yesterday is absolutely not made by him!"


    "Then I can rest assured."


    "Ha ha! With the careful arrangement of elder martial brother Tao, it''s difficult for him to fly with wings! "


    A burst of laughter, the wild voice flew not far away and was swallowed up by the roar of the boat.


    On the other boat, Qi Yurou looks at Jiang Tian intently, and finds that his breath is different from that of a few days ago.


    "Why? Younger martial brother Jiang, how can your breath become so deep! "


    Qi Yurou blinked her eyes and looked surprised.


    Although on the surface, Jiang Tian''s breath seems to be the same as it was a few days ago, but with the help of some secret arts she practiced, a slight difference can be detected.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help being surprised!


    He has deliberately restrained his breath and only released the spiritual power fluctuation equivalent to the moon range realm. Unexpectedly, he was found out by the other party.


    Fortunately, Tao Heng and those people did not notice the difference. Although Qi Yurou was aware of it, it had no effect on him.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve refined some pills these days, and my accomplishments have been improved a little."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says faintly.


    "I see!" Qi Yurou frowned slightly and nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangyunzong southeast of a rolling mountains, known as the zhenxue mountains.


    The mountains are covered with layers of towering trees, which block the sky and block out the sun.


    There are many rare elixirs and natural materials and treasures here. It has always been a good place for warriors to experience and explore. It is simply a natural paradise for warriors.


    However, in recent years, the situation here has changed a lot, and it is no longer suitable for soldiers to experience and explore.


    I don''t know when, the monsters in this mountain range seem to have a mutation, the overall strength has a rapid improvement!


    Originally rare in this mountain range, the level five monster is no longer rare, but now it appears and disappears from time to time.


    In particular, in recent years, many martial artists who have been training in the Mt. zhenxue often encounter powerful level 5 monsters. If they are not careful, they will lose their lives.


    This situation once caused the importance of the big and small sects of cangyun state, and even sent elders and elite disciples to explore, but after a lot of hard work, no clue was found.


    It seems that the monsters in the Mt. zhenxue have suddenly reached a critical point and began to produce a large number of level 5 monsters after suffering for a long time.


    Even, these monsters have signs of evolution to a higher level!


    Although the warriors of cangyun state were quite uneasy, they could only accept the reality when all kinds of big and small forces could not find out the problem.


    As a result, the mountains are no longer suitable for ordinary martial arts training.


    Especially deep in the mountains, even the elite disciples of the clan forces dare not enter at will, and even some sect elders who have cultivated in the dark realm dare not set foot in it rashly.The range of this mountain range is too large. Although it has long been regarded as a treasure land of experience and exploration by warriors, there is still a large area within which no one has ever set foot.


    But in these inaccessible places, they often hide some unknown secrets!


    At the top of a barren mountain in the depths of the Mt.


    They concentrate on scanning the surrounding area, and finally their eyes fall together in a deep primitive Valley in front of them. Their eyebrows twinkle, showing a strong color of expectation!


    "Right place?" The old man with white hair frowned slightly and opened his mouth in a deep voice. His face was dignified and domineering, and his whole body breath was extremely strong!


    "Don''t worry, the terrain and the route are completely consistent, and they are confirmed to be correct!" A gray robed middle-aged man nearby took out a worn-out map with complicated marks, quickly scanned the surrounding area, and nodded immediately after confirming.


    "Elder! As far as I know, this matter has been known by no less than three forces. In case of meeting those people... "


    Another middle-aged man with an old scar on his forehead frowned slightly and asked the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair gave a cold smile, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly filled: "is it necessary to ask? If the other party is not in the way, if you dare to delay our business, no matter who it is, shoot to death! "


    "Understand!" The scar man''s eyes were cold and nodded heavily.


    "Those people had better not come, if they really meet, in the wild mountains Hum


    The old man with white hair looked at the valley in front of him. His eyes flashed and he murmured, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Go


    After a blink of an eye, the old man with white hair waved his hand, and all of them swept down the top of the mountain and swept towards the valley ahead.


    Roar Oh!


    Before long, there were a few majestic animal roars in the front of the giant tree jungle, followed by a burst of domineering rage, accompanied by the roaring sound of spiritual power burst into the sky.


    Boom!


    Click! CLICK!


    The magic light of Taoism flashed wildly, and the giant trees in the valley fell down continuously. After a burst of shrill roar, those monsters lost their voices.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    After the first monster was beheaded, the nearby monsters who were ready to move seemed to know how powerful they were. They turned around in a hurry and fled to the deep mountains. They ran into big trees all the way, just like boats sailing through the dark green forest sea.


    "Hum! A monster who has just entered level 5 and a group of top level 4 monsters dare to block my way. I''m looking for death! "


    The old man in grey robe didn''t even make a move. However, those middle-aged men under him roared wildly and killed the monster in front of him.


    Then, under his command, the crowd moved on and plundered into the deep valley.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a hundred miles away from the valley, in front of a natural passageway formed by two mountains, three young men rushed to the place, hovered in the air, as if they had found something, and flew straight into a dense forest in front of the left.


    As soon as the sound of breaking the air was restrained, three people fell down, and then seven or eight strong green robed warriors came up.


    These people dress in a unified way. They seem to be the martial arts of a certain family. They lead a strong breath. They are the experts of the quasi xuanjing realm!


    "Elder Shi, are you ready?" The leading young man of the three strode towards each other and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Don''t worry, young master. It''s just a trivial matter. If all this can''t be done well, what kind of face do I have to be the elder guest minister in your mansion?"


    The leading quasi xuanjing master shakes his head and smiles, confident.


    "Good! Now he will never come back, and he will be buried in the barren mountains and fields! " The young man took a deep breath, his eyes flashed with hate and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Childe, what kind of person makes you hate like this?" The stone elder eyebrow tip a pick, leisurely asks a way.


    With this childe''s identity and strength, it is unlikely that there will be such a dull guy around him. Who is the enemy with him?


    The young man snorted bitterly: "hum! It''s a kid who''s on the moon... "


    Before he finished speaking, elder Shi''s beard shook and exclaimed, and his face became very surprised.


    "What? Land of the moon! Young master, are you kidding


    Elder Shi''s first reaction was astonishment.


    What the hell?


    This young master himself is a master at the peak of Chongyang realm. Even in that clan, he is also a talented genius with excellent qualifications. He even has a feud with a disciple of moon range realm?


    What is the origin of the other party?


    Is it the inheritor or of a noble family?


    Or is it a relative of the elder in the clan?


    Mind is a flash of thought, stone long old can not help frowning.


    If that''s the case, it''s going to be a bit of a hassle.


    "Well, childe, I shouldn''t have said something, but since Shi is a guest Secretary of your mansion, it''s necessary to remind you that if the other party is really a descendant of a noble family in canglan Kingdom, or a relative of an elder in your clan, we''d better not make things too rigid..."


    "Hum! Elder Shi, you''ve been thinking a lot The young man did not wait for the other side to finish, then shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Oh?" Elder Shi touched his beard under his chin, and his eyes were long.


    "Don''t worry. That boy is just a new follower. He has no background at all, but he has better qualifications." The young man shook his head and scoffed.


    He is not stupid. He lives in the family, but he knows all the people who can''t be provoked. In addition to these, most of the rest dare not provoke him.


    as for the kid who made him hate the root itch, he did investigate secretly, and there was no mystery at all. It wasn''t even what the local warriors of canglan were!


    What is there to be afraid of such a person?


    But it''s just a duckweed, a mole ant with no foundation. Squeezing him to death won''t have any effect at all.


    "I see!" Old Shi Chang smiles darkly. The cold light in his eyes flickers away, but in a flash he frowns again.


    "No, sir! If it is such a small role, how can it threaten you? "


    Shi Changlao slightly frowned, looked up and down at each other, a look of doubt, so that the face of the young man''s face red, a burst of anger in his heart.


    It''s obvious that he looks down on him!


    But read in the other side is the quasi xuanjing master''s share, although he is depressed in the heart, but also really have nothing to say.


    "Well Elder Shi doesn''t know that this man is strong and powerful. Don''t mention me alone. Even if they both fight together, they will be shocked by him! "


    The young man tried to strengthen the strength of the other side with a dignified tone, giving elder Shi a sense of fear.


    Looking at the other side, the elder shook his head strangely and sighed.


    "In that case, the man has some skills, but I still have a little talent to use!"


    Elder Shi shook his head. He had some cautious mind and completely let go.


    Do you have to think about it when a strong person in the quasi metaphysical realm deals with a rogue in the moon range? You can even crush the opponent to death without using your hand.As long as you spread the pressure a little, you can blow it off. There is no suspense at all!


    "Ha ha, young master, don''t be impatient. Everything depends on me!" Shi Changlao waved his hand and said softly.


    "Elder Shi, don''t be too hasty. Remember to leave him to me. I''ll take a bad breath myself."


    The young man gnashed his teeth, and his hatred soared in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''m not so interested in killing a young man in the moon range. I''m still very happy to do this kind of thing to make people beautiful."


    With a leisurely smile, Shi Changlao''s expression became relaxed, as if eating and drinking.


    His eyes are leisurely and leisurely toward the void ahead, as if a hunter with a big net is waiting for a bird to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the air rumbled. The green and silver boats galloped through the air one after the other, pulling out two long traces in mid air.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, in front of you is the mountain range of zhenxue!"


    Qi Yurou and Jiang Tian walk out of the cabin hall and stand on the deck of the boat, gazing intently, looking forward to it.


    After two days of full retreat, they have arrived at the destination of this trip, the Mt. zhenxue!


    "It turns out that this is the mount chatterbox!"


    Jiang Tian was staring at the rolling mountains in front of him, his eyes twinkling with the essence of Taoism.


    Before that, he had heard a little about Mt. zhenxue, but he didn''t expect that the destination of his trip was this place.


    "There are a large number of natural materials and earth treasures in the Mt. zhenxue, which has been a treasure land for martial artists to experience and explore since ancient times. However, the situation has changed in recent years. I don''t know when, the number of high-level monsters here has suddenly increased, which once caused heavy casualties to the warriors who came here to explore!"


    Qi Yurou nodded slowly, a trace of solemnity flashed in her eyes.


    "High level monster?" Jiang Tian''s face moved, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes! In the past, there were very few level 5 monsters in this mountain range, so it''s hard for warriors to meet one. But in recent years, according to some sect elders, as long as you go a little deeper into the mountain, you will easily encounter the attack of level 5 monsters! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Qi Yurou''s face was dignified and even showed a trace of fear.


    Level five monster, which is equivalent to the fierce existence of human beings in xuanjing. Even the sect elders of xuanjing are very afraid, not to mention their little disciples of Chongyang realm.


    Although they are all talented people in the clan, they are still young, and their cultivation is not strong enough. Once they face the level five monster alone, they will not be able to resist.


    It''s very difficult even to escape!


    "Well, I see."


    Jiang Tian knew that the other party was reminding him to be careful in the mountains, but he didn''t care about these monsters.


    To others, level five monsters are even more terrible than the xuanjing warriors, but to him, these monsters are not a threat at all, far less than the threat of the xuanjing warriors.


    "Well? Younger martial brother Jiang, you... " Qi Yurou frowns when she hears the speech and finds that Jiang Tian doesn''t think so.


    This is not a good phenomenon. It shows that he is a little overconfident and probably has a mind to belittle the enemy.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and says faintly.


    Qi Yurou pondered for a while and frowned: "younger martial brother Jiang, you''d better not take it lightly. Although your strength is not too bad in front of Tao Heng, if you encounter a level 5 monster, you still can''t resist it. In case of any accident, you must turn around and flee at the first time. Don''t try to be brave!"


    Qi Yurou''s eyes are quiet, her face is dignified, and she shows a strong color of worry.


    In her opinion, this younger martial brother Jiang has a forthright personality and has a lot of enthusiasm.


    It''s a good thing to practice together, but it''s not the same if you are in danger.


    Such a character is likely to make him make irrational judgments and actions. In case of a terrible level 5 monster, he still wants to be brave. It''s just like looking for death!


    "Oh, don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t see any tension at all.


    Qi Yurou was speechless in her heart. She opened her mouth and wanted to persuade her again. However, seeing that the other side didn''t care, she knew that it was useless to say more. She simply shook her head and sighed, no longer wordy.


    "Sister Qi, our destination is in front of us. The terrain here is complex. You should keep up with us. Don''t fall behind!"


    From the front came Tao Heng''s cold voice.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Qi Yurou is not the owner of the boat, but Tao Heng signals to her, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry about it." Jiang Tian waves his hand and smiles. He is full of confidence. He urges the boat to speed up and keep up with him.


    In fact, the speed of the silver sky boat has not reached the limit.


    For him, this retreat was not laborious, especially after he advanced to Chongyang, his strength increased greatly. This small consumption was not worth mentioning compared with the total amount of his nearly terrifying spiritual power.


    "Well." Qi Yurou nodded awkwardly, slightly relieved.


    Rumble!


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly improved, but Tao Heng urged the green boat to make an arc around a mountain to accelerate.


    However, after bypassing the mountain peak, Tao Heng made a sudden force and urged the boat to turn into a green lightning flash, which suddenly rushed into the thick clouds in front of him.


    Boom!


    After a burst of roar, the turquoise boat became indistinct under the cover of clouds, and finally disappeared in the sight of Qi Yurou and Jiang Tian.


    "Elder martial brother Tao, Qi Yurou is still on that boat. Shall we..."


    Tao Heng didn''t wait for the other party to finish speaking, and he was interrupted by a angry drink.


    "Hum! Qi Yurou, this bitch! Lao Tzu confessed to her for several times that she was indifferent to her and pretended to be cool and reserved. But since seeing Jiang Tian, she has been in a restless mood with a backward posture, which makes me sick! "


    The four companions looked at each other and realized that Tao Heng was completely infuriated by the actions of Qi Yurou and Jiang Tian!


    "Elder martial brother Tao is right. I have long been unhappy with Qi Yurou. On the surface, she looks very reserved and arrogant, but she is really cheap in her heart."


    "Yes! This kind of slut is not worthy of our elder martial brother Tao! "


    "In that case, we don''t have to be polite to her! But Hey, hey, hey One of them looks strange, and suddenly he laughs strangely.


    "Hey, hey, hey! But the girl''s figure and appearance are not bad. Since elder martial brother Tao doesn''t like it, we can''t waste it, can''t we? "


    The crowd was stunned at the sound of the speech, and then burst into a wild laugh, and their looks became extremely obscene.


    "Oh? Ha ha ha ha, that''s right


    "Although I said that, I''d better let elder martial brother Tao do it first after Jiang Tian has been subdued. After all, it''s a woman he has been pursuing for a long time."


    "Yes, yes, elder martial brother Tao must lead the battle. We still have this number. Don''t worry, elder martial brother Tao."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The people looked wretched and laughed, and the atmosphere on the boat became extremely evil.


    Tao Heng didn''t have much joy when he heard the speech. On the contrary, his eyes were cold and his heart was full of hatred."Hum! This bitch, I don''t appreciate it when I flatter her so much. Today I''ll let her taste the taste of toasting instead of penalty wine! "


    "Yes! She must not be spared


    But in the deep of the heart, I don''t want to know how to match with others.


    His eyes were gloomy to the extreme, as if in the cold winter hand can not see the night general, the forest is terrible!


    Tao Heng snorted coldly and urged him again. The green boat quickly shuttled through the thick clouds. After turning left and right, he swept into the void passage formed by two mountains in front of him.


    This place is the place he disclosed in advance. If there is no accident, there should be at least two groups of warriors waiting here at this moment, ready to ambush Jiang Tian.


    Whoosh!


    "Sure enough


    Flying boat swept by, Tao Heng spared no effort to scan the lower part, his face was not happy!


    However, he did not stop, but waved to some dense forest on the ground, and then he urged the boat to rush past and rush into the complicated Valley ahead.


    "Why? Why is it that only Ba Ying''s people are here, Xun Yu? "


    After plundering into the valley, Tao Heng stopped the boat, and suddenly his brow frowned, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    There are only a group of martial arts people nearby, and there is no second group at all. That is to say, Xun Yu has not come at all!


    Did Huang Junsong not disclose the news to Xun Yu?


    No way!


    Huang Junsong wanted to revenge Jiang Tian to vent his hatred. After getting the news, he must have told Xunyu.


    After a little meditation, he understood that Xun Yu had not been misled by Huang Junsong after a long time of trouble!


    "Hum! Xunyu is a sinister fellow. I have a good intention to disclose the news, but you are indifferent to it. It''s unreasonable that you should be indifferent! "


    Tao Heng gritted his teeth and scolded secretly, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Although he was disappointed, he was not too surprised. After all, he knew Xunyu well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    This person is suspicious, extremely cautious, and cunning and cruel. Few people dare to provoke him in the outside world. It is kind of him that Jiang Tian dares to make enemies with him.


    However, he was relieved when he thought about it. Although Xun Yu didn''t come, it would be enough to have BA Ying and his helpers here. Jiang Tian is definitely doomed today!


    "Hum! This is what happens to me


    Tao Heng''s gloomy smile made him feel happy.


    The moon Ranger, who made him lose face in public, has to pay his due price at last!


    The spirit of the boat converges and slowly lands on a vacant land in the valley. Tao Heng turns around and looks back, ready to see Jiang Tian being ambushed by the master.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, no! Why did Tao Heng accelerate suddenly


    Qi Yurou finds that Tao Heng''s boat has disappeared from sight. Not only can he feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, but also he can''t hear the piercing sound of the sky.


    It made her anxious!


    Although we have come to the destination of this trip, the specific location of action is known only to Tao Heng. If we are separated, we will have some trouble.


    "Sister Qi, don''t worry."


    Jiang Tian is not worried. He shakes his head and smiles. He looks at his left and right intently. He laughs in his heart.


    Tao Heng''s mind naturally understood that although he did not know what means the other side prepared, there was no doubt that he would be retaliated against here.


    This point, as early as he agreed to the other side''s invitation to form a team, has been a mirror.


    If there is no assurance of self-protection, how could he come here rashly?


    Even, the reason why he agreed to the other party''s invitation was to see what kind of means Tao Heng would have.


    If the other side does too much, he doesn''t mind a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!


    Qi Yu frowned and wrinkled, still very anxious.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang has no idea. I don''t know the detailed location of this operation. I only know that it is near here. The specific location should be guided by Tao Heng!"


    Looking at his anxious face, Jiang Tian still looks calm, his eyes relaxed, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, don''t worry. Tao Heng will never leave us casually."


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and nods.


    "Really?" Qi Yurou looked at each other suspiciously, some did not quite understand where his confidence came from.


    Of course, she didn''t know what Tao Heng wanted to do. She really thought that the other party was interested in Jiang Tian''s strength, so she accepted her proposal and let Jiang Tian join the team.


    With a nod and a smile, Jiang Tian shuttles through the clouds slowly. After bypassing a mountain peak, a wide void passage appears in front of him.


    The two mountains around the arch, like a natural empty corridor, needless to say, Tao Heng also went in this direction.


    "Look at you, elder martial sister!" Jiang Tian raised his hand and pointed to the front.


    Qi Yurou turned her head and felt relieved.


    Yes, there is only such an empty passage here, and Tao Heng''s boat has disappeared now. Besides passing through here, where can we go?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what are you hesitating about? Speed up and catch up with you!" Qi Yurou drives away the depression in her heart and urges her to get up.


    Jiang Tian didn''t mean to speed up, instead, he was staring at the surrounding environment.


    He spread out his powerful perceptual ability and swept through the valley formed by the two mountains!


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. With a little step, he suddenly stopped in the air after rowing for dozens of Zhang!


    "Younger brother Jiang?" Qi Yurou''s face was startled. I don''t know why he stopped suddenly.


    Up to this time, she still did not see Tao Heng''s green flying boat, and did not know where the other party had gone. It was supposed that she should make great efforts to chase after her. Why did Jiang Tian stop instead of chasing?


    What on earth does he want to do?


    Qi Yurou looks puzzled. If not for Jiang Tian''s excellent impression, I''m afraid he would have suspected that he had a strange mind.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, don''t worry." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t explain much. He just glances around.


    "Ginger..."


    A moment later, Qi Yurou wanted to say something, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the boat suddenly stepped forward and began to escape through the void. Her voice was also interrupted by the roar of spiritual power.


    Looking at Jiang Tian urging the boat out, her doubts in her heart also dissipated, her eyes turned to the front again, and began to look for the foothold of Tao Heng''s boat.


    However, looking around, there is still no harvest. Tao Heng''s flying boat seems to have disappeared without a trace!


    "Strange! How can this happen? What the hell is Tao Heng doing? " Qi Yu frowned and frowned and complained in his heart.


    Knowing that she did not know the specific location of the operation, how could the other party be so careless?


    Jiang Tian ignored her reaction, but quietly urged the boat to move forward. When she saw that she was about to pass over the empty passage, a huge blue light suddenly rose to the sky, and a fierce roar broke out all the way. She hit the silver flying boat with amazing speed!"Not good!" Qi Yurou''s face changed and she was shocked!


    She did not expect that at this time, she even met with an attack, and judging from the spiritual strength of the blue light, the other party was at least a strong person in the quasi metaphysical realm!


    Oh, no!


    She only has the highest cultivation in Chongyang, and Jiang Tian is just a martial artist in the moon range. How can she protect herself against the attack of a strong quasi xuanjing person?


    Qi Yurou''s face turned white when she brushed the ground. Her forehead was cold and sweaty, and her heart was in a great hurry.


    However, this is not the key, the most urgent thing at present is how to avoid the bombardment of this terrible blue light.


    The boat flies so high and so fast. How can they stay if they can''t hide?


    Although the warrior of Chongyang has been able to walk in the air, there is no place to step on at such a high place. Once she loses the dependence of the flying boat, she and Jiang Tian are bound to be exposed to each other''s attack. At that time, they will be worried about themselves!


    No!


    Although she is the top martial artist of Chongyang realm, Jiang Tian only has the cultivation of moon range realm. Once the boat is destroyed, I''m afraid that her self-protection ability will be worse than her!


    With this in mind, Qi Yurou''s mind is in a great turmoil, and she is completely in a panic!


    "How could it be so, how could it be so clever?"


    Qi Yurou exclaimed in silence. Her face was so ugly that she lost her sense of propriety.


    Jiang Tian, however, remained calm. He glanced at her lightly and raised his hand to hold her shoulder.


    "Sister Qi, don''t panic!"


    "Well?"


    Qi Yurou was held down by the powerful hand and felt the soft spiritual power coming through her shoulder. She immediately calmed down.


    However, the anxiety still did not subside. After all, the blue light was coming so fast that even if it could not directly hit the boat, it would be enough to overturn the boat if it burst within a range of tens of feet!


    But once the boat is hurt, she and Jiang Tian will fall from the high altitude, when self-protection is very hard, let alone to guard against another attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    What should I do?


    Qi Yurou''s mind was in a turmoil and almost panicked again.


    However, when she turned her head and looked at Jiang Tian, she found that he had a strange smile on his mouth, as if she were not surprised at everything in front of her!


    Did he expect it?


    Qi Yurou''s mind flickered. For a moment, she felt that the young man whose accomplishments were not even as good as her was covered with a layer of mysterious light, which made her completely unpredictable!


    Boom!


    The roar is getting louder and louder, and the huge blue light is rolling with the fluctuation of Taoist spiritual power. It seems that even if it is urgent to dodge, it may not be able to escape.


    Master!


    The opponent''s hand is so cruel and accurate, even in the quasi xuanjing realm, he must be a strong master!


    This attack is not like the ordinary attack of Chongyang swordsman. After it is sent out, it can no longer be controlled, and it is relatively easy to avoid.


    This huge blue light seems to have long eyes. It has been flying towards the track of the silver sky boat. As long as there is no accident, it will collide with the flying boat in a twinkling of an eye!


    "Hum! Boy, you dare to be so arrogant with your ability. You are really looking for death


    With the blue light more and more fly close, the mountain forest below sounded a scornful cold hum.


    "No! Younger martial brother Jiang, hide Qi Yurou''s face suddenly changed, anxious and yelled. If they didn''t dodge, they would be bombarded by green light.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and spits out the spirit power under his feet!


    At the moment when I was about to hit the blue light, the silver sky boat suddenly stopped in the air!


    "Ah..." Qi Yurou exclaimed in horror, and her face suddenly changed dramatically.


    She was not surprised by the pause of the boat. Instead, she was thrown forward by the huge inertia. She was about to leave the boat and hit the green light head-on.


    Once hit by Qingguang, you will definitely die!


    The shrill exclamation just sounded, Qi Yurou suddenly found that her body was still stable on the boat and had not been really thrown out.


    She took a breath and was about to look back when she suddenly found two big hands on her chest!


    Another closer look, it is amazing that two powerful arms will stop her, so that she will not be thrown out by inertia!


    After the moment of shock, the feeling of the survivors filled her mind at one stroke, making her mind a burst of turbulence.


    Boom!


    The huge blue light swept by with a terrible wave of spiritual power. It almost wiped the front end of the boat and burst into the void above!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a cold, at the foot of the force to urge, the silver sky boat suddenly subsided, pulled out a strange arc in the air, spirally swept down to the bottom.


    "Good boy! Did you hide? "


    A cold hum came out from the forest below, and the other party was obviously very surprised by Jiang Tian''s reaction.


    In such a short period of time, such an emergency can still be so clear headed, properly handled, we have to say, this is also a small miracle!


    What is more admirable is that Jiang TianDun stopped the boat from the attack of Qingguang.


    He didn''t panic and run in the air. Instead, he plundered down in a spiral way, making the subsequent attacks of the other side useless.


    "That''s not true!"


    In the forest below, elder Shi frowned and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but wonder what kind of muddle headed boy Ba Ying had made to offend such a character?


    But the thought was only a flash away, and then disappeared in his mind.


    You''re kidding!


    As a guest Secretary of the Ba family, his task is not to complain that Ba Ying has no eyes. Today, his only goal is to take Jiang Tian and give it to Ba Ying to let him vent his evil spirit.


    Whoosh!


    The silver cloud flying boat turns into a silver light, which pierces the void all the way, making a silver spiral curve, as if the nine heavenly goddess were playing with the ribbon on the white fairy robe and rolling around.


    "What a shame! Did the boy escape? "


    Not far from the mountain top, hiding in the dense forest, watching Tao Heng gnash his teeth and roar.


    He thought that Jiang Tian could not escape this attack in any case, but he never thought that the other side''s response was so exquisite and flowing without delay.


    Just now that scene is really breathtaking. If Jiang Tian''s reaction is a little bit slow, the consequences are absolutely unthinkable!


    This seemingly unexplained situation was easily resolved by him, which was really hard for him to accept.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Tao. Since the Ba family has sent out the quasi xuanjing elder, can this boy still escape?"


    "Yes, it''s just that Qi Yurou, the little girl, may want to buy a bargain. Alas, it''s a pity!"


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed with regret.


    Tao Heng took a deep breath and suddenly shook his head and sneered."Hum, what are you afraid of? Do you think I would be so stupid?"


    "Oh?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that elder martial brother Tao has been prepared for that."


    When they heard the speech, their eyes were bright and their eyes were full of thieves!


    Tao Heng shakes his head and smiles, his brows twinkle with gloomy light.


    "Don''t worry! I said hello to Ba Ying earlier. They are only responsible for dealing with Jiang Tian. We will clean up the others! "


    "I see!"


    "Elder martial brother Tao really has foresight."


    They all nodded and laughed and cried out for joy.


    "It didn''t have to be so troublesome, but I didn''t expect that the boy would have a flying boat. In addition, Qi Yurou was with him. That''s why he changed his plan a little bit."


    Tao Heng shook his head and sneered, and did not explain much, but everyone understood.


    In their original plan, Jiang Tian would certainly be aggrieved to take the same boat. In that case, they could do whatever they wanted.


    But now, we can only adapt to circumstances.


    Fortunately, the Ba family sent out the quasi xuanjing master, even if Jiang Tian had a flying boat, he might not be able to escape.


    On the other side, seeing that the Yinxiao boat was about to land on the ground, there was a roar in the mountain forest not far away.


    "Let him escape! Damn it


    Ba Ying gritted his teeth and scolded, and his face was full of hate.


    "Don''t worry, young master. If I''m here, he can''t escape!"


    Shi Changlao gave a cold smile and suppressed his thoughts. He watched the boat spiral down, and his whole body breath rose rapidly. His body suddenly disappeared in place!


    At the next moment, his figure flashed again and again, and suddenly he fled to dozens of feet away. His arms trembled, and two huge blue light palm prints suddenly appeared!


    Boom!


    Void drama shock, two handprints with the roar of terror, mercilessly roar to the silver sky boat.


    However, at this time, Jiang Tian had a violent drink, and his spiritual power was surging wildly!


    The original spiral descending boat flashed suddenly at a distance of more than ten feet from the ground, and then changed its direction and swept straight to the left front.


    Boom!


    Where the boat stopped, the spirit force burst the air, and out of thin air, a cloud group more than ten feet in size appeared, like a giant umbrella suddenly opened in the void!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Boom!


    As soon as the "giant umbrella" was spread out, the light of the silver flying boat flashed wildly into a silver lightning, which broke out a piercing scream and escaped a hundred feet away!


    "Damn it!" Elder Shi failed again, but his face was livid and he was angry and scolded.


    It''s a shame for a strong man of quasi xuanjing to fail twice in front of the younger generation of moon range realm!


    Rumble!


    A hundred Zhangs away, the silver light converges, and the flying boat suddenly stops. Jiang Tian''s two powerful arms are still tightly encircling Qi Yurou, blocking her graceful and delicate body tightly in her arms.


    If not, she had already been thrown out of the sky.


    If that were the case, I''m afraid she would have fallen to death without any help.


    "Let sister Qi be shocked!"


    Jiang Tian''s arm loosened and let go of Qi Yurou.


    Although the boat had stopped, she still unconsciously swayed forward and nearly fell.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, pulled her in, patted her on the shoulder and nodded to her.


    Qi Yurou came back to her senses and looked at Jiang Tian''s face. She looked like a ripe red apple.


    A burst of hot face, that attractive Yin red has spread to the root of the ear, incomparable shyness and a strong sense of embarrassment let her want to find a ground to drill in.


    "More Thank you, younger martial brother Jiang Cough Qi Yurou red face, out of danger after the mind but unconsciously began to recall the previous variety.


    The sudden thrill, followed by a pair of powerful arms tightly around him.


    The powerful thumping sound of the heart beat, the powerful spiritual power that envelops the whole body to block the cutting face vigorous wind, the strong chest like a hill, and even the subtle feeling of being dominated and unable to resist She was disturbed.


    "Sister Qi Sister Qi? " Jiang Tian frowned slightly, raised his hand in front of her, and immediately woke her up.


    "Cough Younger martial brother Jiang, what''s going on? Who is the other party? " Qi Yurou''s face was red, but forced to suppress miscellaneous thoughts, frown and ask.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not a stranger. Let''s see for yourself."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, turned his head and looked. In the dense forest behind the strong man of quasi xuanjing, several figures walked out quickly.


    The first one was wearing the white robe of cangyun sect''s outer disciple. He was baying!


    "Ba Ying!" Qi Yurou''s pretty face sank. She was shocked and puzzled.


    She also knows the festival between Ba Ying and Jiang Tian, but the problem is, how can he come here?


    How could this happen?


    And from the scene in front of us, Ba Ying was obviously prepared and had been waiting for them here.


    Qi Yurou''s pretty face sank, and suddenly thought of a possibility. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Tian. Her face became extremely remorseful and ugly.


    "Sister Qi, you don''t have to." Jiang Tian did not have any unexpected reaction, nor blame her. She was totally unprepared.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, did you know for a long time that these accidents would happen?" Qi Yurou shakes her head and sighs deeply.


    If she hadn''t had an idea to invite Jiang Tian a few days ago, maybe it would not have happened today.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and looks up at Ba Ying, who is walking fast. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "Ba Ying, just for a small conflict, you even invited the master of the quasi xuanjing realm. I really admire you!"


    "How wordy! In the outer gate of cangyun sect, those who offend me Ba Ying will never come to a good end! "


    Ba Ying''s face is gloomy, and her eyes are full of opportunities to kill. She turns to look at Qi Yurou and orders her to leave.


    "Qi Yurou, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t get in the way here, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Ba Ying threatened fiercely.


    Qi Yurou shook her head and sneered. She had already figured out the whole story.


    Obviously, all this must be Tao Heng''s conspiracy. Otherwise, how could Ba Ying fight against Jiang Tian in advance?


    "Hum! Ba Ying, are you willing to be shot by Tao Heng


    "Shut up! This is my affair with Jiang Tian. I say again, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being merciless


    Ba Ying''s face sank and broke into a rage.


    Qi Yurou snorted coldly, but did not move at his feet.


    Jiang Tianzhi all have this experience, in addition to having a festival with the other party, the main reason is to accept her invitation, otherwise how could he face such a dangerous situation?


    Qi Yurou''s heart surges with remorse and anger.


    She thought Tao Heng had opened her eyes and really forgot the conflict and unhappiness with Jiang Tian. However, she didn''t expect that he would use such despicable means to deal with Jiang Tian!


    "Ha ha, I really read the wrong person!"


    Qi Yurou shakes her head and laughs bitterly. She secretly hates that she has not seen through Tao Heng''s nature and even goes out with such people."Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m sorry. It''s my thoughtlessness that has harmed you."


    "Sister Qi doesn''t have to be like this. I want to see what they can do?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, his face is indifferent, and he is not nervous in the face of the strong people in the quasi xuanjing area.


    "Tao Heng, you are despicable! Get out of here


    Qi Yurou yelled and scolded at the top of the valley.


    "Elder martial brother Tao, it''s time for us to play!"


    "Hum, Jiang Tian is dead. Let''s go there."


    Several companions stood up and prepared to plunder out of the dense forest, but was stopped by Tao Heng.


    "What''s the hurry? Calm down and wait for them to fight. "


    Tao Heng''s eyes flashed fiercely, stopping the crowd, but also did not respond to Qi Yurou''s drinking and scolding.


    "Don''t yell, elder martial sister Qi. If he wanted to show up, he would have come out long ago. He won''t wait until now."


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and was very contemptuous of Tao Heng.


    This man is not only narrow-minded, but also insidious and mean, but also very careful.


    I have to say, this kind of mind is also very good, but unfortunately, the other party''s cultivation is too poor, even to give him shoes are not worthy.


    For such a small person, Jiang Tian doesn''t care much, and he won''t bother to find it at this time.


    "Shut up, Dutchman! Now it''s Laozi who is talking to you. What''s the relationship with Tao Heng? "


    Ba Ying gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds. His whole body''s intention to kill him is wild. He wants to kill Jiang Tianyi''s shame immediately.


    "Ba Ying, if you have such a narrow mind, no matter how you practice it, you will not become a great weapon!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered scornfully.


    "Arrogant minion! When you''re dying, you dare to slander me. Don''t think it''s great that you escaped a robbery just now. I tell you, you can''t walk out of this mountain in any case today! "


    As soon as the words fell, Ba Ying waved his big hand, and Shi Chang''s old body swayed and fell on Jiang Tian again.


    "Younger generation, you are a talent if you can achieve such strength in the cultivation of moon realm. It''s a pity that you have offended the people who can''t be offended. Today, you are doomed to have no return!"


    With a sneer on his face, Shi Changlao''s hands rolled and his spirit suddenly poured out, as if two big blue hands were flying to Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    The spiritual power rolls around and brings up the waves visible to the naked eye. The powerful pressure of the quasi xuanjing is blooming. Before the palmprint falls, the powerful pressure has begun to suppress Jiang Tian.


    "Quasi xuanjing martial arts, after all, did not get rid of the shackles of Chongyang realm, you are not my opponent!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly opened his mouth, but the voice of the words spread, which surprised everyone!


    "What did he say?"


    "How dare you say such crazy words! Isn''t this boy crazy? "


    People were shocked, but Ba Ying and the other two disciples shook their heads and sneered, disdaining.


    They have learned about Jiang Tian''s "arrogance", and are not surprised at this moment.


    This kid is also boastful. I''m afraid he won''t say so when he gets the strength of the strong man in the quasi xuanjing area.


    Even Tao Heng and others, who are not far away from hiding in the dense forest, shake their heads and have no language and look scornful.


    "My God! How dare this boy play roughshod with those who are strong in the quasi metaphysical realm? "


    "Hum, elder martial brother Tao, I finally understand how you feel. In the face of such a arrogant guy, I''m afraid I can''t help but rush up and tear him up!"


    "Ha ha! It seems that lighting the xuanyang stele has given him a lot of confidence after his bad luck, which makes him crazy to heaven


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered, and looked extremely disdainful.


    In front of the powerful people in the quasi xuanjing realm, how dare a younger generation of the moon range realm dare to be so arrogant?


    I''m afraid I don''t know how to die later!


    "Hum! The boy is too arrogant


    Tao Heng shook his head and sneered, his eyes twinkled with a cruel light, as if he had seen the picture of Jiang Tian being crushed to death by the powerful quasi xuanjing of the Ba family.


    Boom!


    The violent palm force of one left and one right suddenly roared down, could not help but put Jiang Tian covered in it, wanton roar of laughter followed!


    "Ha ha! Well, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me? "


    Looking at the surging spiritual power fluctuation and the suddenly shining spiritual light in front of him, Shi Changlao laughed wildly, and his face gradually became calm.


    If Ba Ying didn''t want to capture each other alive, he would have blown Jiang Tian to pieces just this time!


    He really did not understand, a ranger of the moon, where the kind of self-confidence?


    Even if the fool again stupid people, in the face of such a big gap in strength of the strong, will always know to advance or retreat?


    However, this young man of moon range is not only fearless, but also eloquent and arrogant.


    It is true that the old saying: the ignorant are fearless!


    Elder Shi''s thoughts were surging, shaking his head and sneering, and he looked extremely disdainful.


    Is there a bit of suspense for a strong quasi xuanjing person to deal with a younger generation in the moon range?


    Of course not!


    Boom!


    The fury of spiritual power wantonly rolls around and covers Jiang Tian fiercely. At the same time, a figure screams and flies backward, but Qi Yurou is the girl.


    "Ah Younger martial brother Jiang! "


    Qi Yurou''s face changed greatly. She cried out and was very anxious.


    Before she even had time to help, Jiang Tian was bombarded by the powerful attack of the other side.


    It''s over!


    This Zi Jiang Tian is going to suffer heavy damage. I''m afraid it''s a big problem whether he can save his life or not!


    Qi Yurou''s heart was shaking and she was so sorry that she knew that she shouldn''t invite Jiang Tian to join her. She also deliberately talked to him for a long time.


    Yeah!


    Jiang Tian may be able to cope with Tao Heng''s suppression, but how could he expect that the other party would unite with BA Ying to use Yin moves?


    How could you expect Ba Ying to retaliate with the family elders?


    Unfortunately, all regret is too late, in the face of such a tragic situation, she can only swallow her own brewing bitter fruit!


    "Why? No


    Qi Yurou falls to the ground in a hurry and just leaves the range of elder Shi''s spiritual power attack. However, her mind suddenly flashes with a strange light in her eyes!


    At that dangerous moment, a strong and gentle force shook her up and sent her out of the danger zone at the right time.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that this power must come from Jiang Tian.


    However, no matter how hard it is against the weather, it is impossible for a warrior to achieve this kind of situation in a short time.


    Jiang Tian, how did you do it?


    Qi Yurou''s mind was in a flash, and the more she thought about it, the more shocked she was!


    Regardless of the realm, it is too difficult to control the spiritual power to such a level in a short time!


    We should not only send her out of the range of attack, but also can''t shake her too much, which has a high requirement for the control of the spirit power of the person who makes the move.


    But even if he is the peak of Chongyang, he can not easily have such a clever means.


    Jiang Tian, a disciple of lunar realm, how can he achieve this?


    Qi Yurou''s head rings with thunder, almost thinking that he is dreaming!Is Is Jiang Tian, is he not just pursuing the moon realm?


    Boom!


    With this in mind, Qi Yurou''s heart seems to explode a thunder!


    Looking back on Jiang Tian''s performance in the square a few days ago, at that time, he was definitely in the moon realm.


    Although it is already the peak of lunar range, it obviously does not reach the level of Chongyang.


    Even if only separated by a layer of diaphragm, want to break through this level of state is not easy!


    In the mind a burst of turbulence, Qi Yurou suddenly thought of a thing, her face slightly changed, and a strange light flashed through her pretty eyes!


    That''s right!


    It is the vision of Tianxu peak!


    Although no one knows what happened, there are many guesses among the disciples. Unfortunately, not many people associate this amazing vision with Jiang Tian.


    But at this moment, Qi Yurou has a conjecture that makes her feel strange. Is that vision caused by Jiang Tian?


    Boom!


    In the mind set off a burst of violent thunder, Qi Yurou Jiao body drama shock, face incredible.


    Looking at the fierce spiritual power fluctuation in front of her, she breathed deeply and her chest was fluctuating. At this moment, she had only one thought: Jiang Tian, don''t be seriously damaged!


    "Well?" At the moment when Qi Yurou''s body was flying upside down, elder Shi''s eyes suddenly shrank and his face became gloomy and incomparable.


    How could he not see something strange with his eyesight?


    Although Qi Yurou has the highest cultivation of Chongyang realm, it is impossible to dodge calmly under the attack of this palm.


    However, she dodged just right away, even unhurt.


    However, it was not her who did all this, but another force!


    "How could it be?"


    Elder Shi couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The corners of his eyes shrank suddenly. The cold light twinkled between his eyebrows, and he was staring at Jiang Tian, who was under the cover of his fierce spiritual power.


    Boom!


    Rolling spirit power quickly fell back, revealing the figure of Jiang Tian.


    Under the impact of powerful spiritual power, he unexpectedly Stand still!


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Old stone shrieked, as if to see something strange!


    At this time, Jiang Tian, in addition to his cold look, was not hurt at all.


    The whole body is surrounded by purple light, and there is even a faint shadow like a purple dragon circling around his body, which repels the crazy surging spirit power of quasi xuanjing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "How could that happen?" Stone long old corner of the eye madly pulls, the heart is shocked unceasingly!


    Another close look, suddenly found something wrong!


    "No! This is The breath of Chongyang


    Shi Changlao''s face sank, and there was a big opportunity to kill between his eyebrows!


    According to Ba Ying, the other party should only be a junior of moon range, and at the beginning, the atmosphere revealed by the other party is indeed the level of moon range realm.


    This also makes him from the bottom of his heart did not pay much attention to each other, thinking that he can hit him hard.


    However, at this moment, he found that the other party''s cultivation was not the level of moon range, but the real Chongyang realm!


    Not only that, the other party sends out the breath, even in the Chongyang realm is also quite good master!


    "That''s not true!" Shi Changlao''s eyes twitched and his face became gloomy and incomparable.


    Only in the early days of Chongyang, he had such fighting power. This young man is really qualified!


    At this moment, there was a cold light in elder Shi''s eyes!


    This son is not only a great threat to the Ba family, but also makes him become an enemy he can''t afford in the future.


    If it was not for Ba Ying''s request, he would immediately kill the other party without hesitation.


    However, on second thought, Jiang Tian could not escape from his palm in any case, but was relieved.


    Rumble!


    The fluctuation of spiritual power dissipated completely. Jiang tianlenglengleng looked at elder Shi, and a look of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Is this the strength of your quasi xuanjing? Well, that''s all. " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes full of irony.


    "Damn it!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Not far away, Ba Ying''s face became very ugly, and the other two companions and the family warrior also looked at each other, feeling a little incredible.


    However, what shocked Ba Ying most was Jiang Tian''s suddenly strong cultivation!


    "No! Isn''t he the only one with the strength of moon range? Why did he suddenly advance to Chongyang


    Ba Ying''s eyes twitch, greatly puzzled.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "This boy When did you break through to Chongyang? "


    The eyes of the two companions twinkled, and their faces were in a state of uncertainty.


    The three looked at each other, and all kinds of thoughts echoed in their minds. All of a sudden, the corners of their eyes contracted and their minds trembled together. They thought of a possibility!


    "Is the vision on Tianxu peak..."


    "Hiss! Did he really make it? How can it be! "


    Thinking of the terrible roar that rang through the sect a few days ago, as well as the fluctuation of spiritual power that enveloped the sky, the two outer disciples of cangyun sect were convulsed from the corners of their eyes and were shocked!


    "No!" Ba Ying gave a cold drink, slowly shook his head, and his face was firm. He did not want to believe that such amazing visions would be related to Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! Even if he advanced to the Chongyang realm, it was impossible to cause such amazing visions! I think it''s very likely that it''s Lingxiao, or even Tang Xiao, the leader of Tianxu peak, is practicing martial arts and showing his accomplishments! "


    Ba Ying fiercely refutes, a pair of indisputable posture, two of the same mouth twitch, look at each other, indignantly speechless.


    "Hiss! Younger martial brother Jiang has already stepped into Chongyang! It''s incredible! "


    Feeling Jiang Tian''s thoroughly relaxed atmosphere of cultivation, Qi Yurou''s eyes contracted, and his heart was surprised and pleased.


    She finally determined that Jiang Tian had indeed advanced to success.


    At the same time, Tao Heng and others who were hiding in the dense forest all changed their faces and were shocked!


    "What''s the situation? How can Jiang Tian suddenly become a Chongyang state to practice? "


    "No, elder martial brother Tao, when we came, he was still pursuing the moon realm. Did he break through the bottleneck in these two days'' journey?"


    "Are you kidding? Who can do it by manipulating the boat and breaking through the bottleneck?"


    "Elder martial brother Tao, what''s going on? Has this boy been hiding his accomplishments?"


    Several of his companions frowned. You said me a word and talked endlessly, which made Tao Heng very upset.


    "Damn it, this boy has been promoted to Chongyang. It''s unreasonable!"


    Tao Heng gritted his teeth and angrily scolded, but he did not pay attention to the inquiries of several companions. His heart was extremely furious.


    He was very sure that when he met a few days ago, there was no doubt that Jiang Tian was practicing in the realm of the moon.


    However, he did reach the level of Chongyang state, and he also calmly blocked the attack of the strong in the quasi xuanjing state. Such strength really made him feel cold in the bottom of his heart!


    But after pondering for a moment, he shook his head and sneered, and a fluke flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s lucky that Ba Ying has found the master of the quasi xuanjing realm. Otherwise, there will be some trouble today."


    Tao Heng shakes his head and sneers at him.


    "Arrogant!"


    On the other side, Shi Changlao snapped furiously, and his spiritual power suddenly soared.


    It is a great shame to be despised by a young man who has just entered the Chongyang realm!But Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, with a disdainful look on his face. Instead of escaping from the attack, he stood steadily in the same place, with an air of indifference.


    It seems that he is not worried at all. The strong man in the quasi metaphysical realm will use more powerful means in his fury.


    "You guys, come on together, make sure you catch him alive!"


    Ba Ying has lost his breath, the cold light in his eyes is soaring, and his hatred is surging wildly.


    Jiang Tian, who has been exploring the moon realm, has already achieved amazing strength. Now that he enters Chongyang, his strategy will at least increase several times. Doesn''t it mean that Jiang Tian can easily crush him?


    This is a situation that he absolutely can''t accept!


    Hearing this, several family martial arts men did not dare to hesitate, but they were stopped by elder Shi with a cold hum.


    "What''s the matter, young master? Can''t you get a younger generation who has just entered Chongyang


    Elder Shi looked back at the crowd coldly, with a trace of anger between his eyebrows.


    Ba Ying is in such a hurry. Obviously, he wants to take Jiang Tian as soon as possible. But if he really wants to do so, what will he do?


    In order to deal with a young generation who has just entered the Chongyang environment, the powerful people in the powerful quasi xuanjing environment should join hands with others?


    You''re kidding!


    In the face of elder Shi''s sharp eyes, several family warriors can''t help but stop. They are frozen in the same place for a moment. Looking at the angry elder Shi and the iron faced Ba Ying, they are at a loss.


    Although Ba Ying is their childe, elder Shi can be regarded as their immediate superior. Both sides are not easy to offend. Who should we listen to?


    Several people looked at each other, very embarrassed.


    Ba Ying took a puff from the corner of his mouth and saw that elder Shi thought he was full of winning tickets. He snorted coldly and didn''t insist any more.


    Old Shi ran sneered and turned back to look at Jiang Tian. His breath soared again. He stepped out and disappeared in the same place!


    Ba Ying''s low opinion really makes him feel humiliated!


    He must use powerful means and unquestionable strength to fight back this kind of doubt, let Ba Ying shut up!


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rises, and several blue light giant palms appear in the void, and they roar toward Jiang Tian with the terrible power of the quasi metaphysical realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    The ferocious spiritual power makes waves visible to the naked eye in the void, as if the sky is about to collapse, which is frightening!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, go back!" Qi Yurou shouts anxiously, and her face is hard to see the extreme.


    Of course, this attack may not be twice as powerful as the previous attack.


    However, Jiang Tian stood still, as if he had not heard her voice.


    "Not good!"


    At the critical moment, Qi Yurou gritted her teeth and sighed. A trace of determination flashed in her eyes, and her figure flashed towards Jiang Tian.


    Although she can''t resist the attack of the quasi xuanjing, if she can take the initiative, it can be regarded as sharing some pressure for Jiang Tian.


    In that case, Jiang Tian''s ending will not be too tragic!


    But even then, what''s the use?


    As long as Jiang Tian is injured, he will completely lose the power of self-protection. At that time, he will be slaughtered by the other party?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed subconsciously in her mind, but Qi Yurou couldn''t care so much. At this moment, she has only one idea, and she can''t watch Jiang Tian be severely damaged.


    However, as soon as she was about ten feet away, a powerful spiritual force came to her face, as if she had hit a wall of air, and her delicate body was rebounded and opened when she was shocked.


    "No..." Qi Yurou''s exclamations revealed a trace of desperation, and she bounced back in confusion. She was shocked by the pressure of the quasi xuanjing, and even retreated further than before.


    In the face of this situation, even if she has the heart, she is powerless. It is impossible to help Jiang Tian.


    Although she didn''t want to, she could only watch Jiang Tian suffer heavy damage


    Qi Yurou''s heart is so regretful that she doesn''t even dare to open her eyes again.


    Boom!


    The roar became more and more intense. More than a dozen powerful hands of spiritual power rushed down, and they could not help but devour Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! I said that your strength is nothing but that. Even if you do your best, what can you do? "


    Suddenly a cold drink, Jiang Tian''s whole body breath skyrocketed, dazzling purple light rolled up, released an amazing pressure, the right fist suddenly hit, the huge fist shadow like the purple dragon rushed out.


    Roar!


    The deep and thick roar is like a dragon''s chant through the void, and the purple fist shadow breaks through the sky. All the way, the air is crushed and the spiritual power is fluctuating, and it bursts into the Taoist palm print at one stroke!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury followed, the void seemed to collapse, and the purple fist shadow suddenly burst. The crazy spirit power swept like a dragon''s claw flying in the air. In a flash, elder Shi''s spiritual power palm print was torn to pieces!


    Boom!


    After the spiritual power wave reaches its peak, it starts to reverberate quickly, making a strange low roar, as if a monster is growling.


    There was a dead silence between the mountains and forests. Ba Ying''s eyes were wild and his face was hard to see. He could hardly believe the scene in front of him.


    The powerful man in the quasi xuanjing area was attacked with anger and was easily blocked by Jiang Tian!


    Qi Yurou, who had just stabilized her delicate body, was stunned at the same time!


    "This..." Qi Yurou opened her mouth, and her pretty eyes sparkled with frightful light.


    Jiang Tian unexpectedly Even blocked the other side''s violent attack?


    Tao Heng and others on the other side were all shocked!


    "Damn it! How could that be possible? "


    "How could he It''s ok? "


    "My God! Such an amazing attack did not make him move a step? "


    "Damn it Damn it Tao Heng gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds, and his eyes are becoming more and more murderous.


    If you first enter Chongyang, you will be able to face up to the strong in the quasi xuanjing. Jiang Tian''s qualification is really terrible. If you let him develop, will he have a good life in the future?


    Tao Heng''s inner anger surged wildly, and his eyes were very cold.


    "Damn it! How could that be possible? "


    Old Shi''s angry roar reverberated, breaking the silence among the mountains and forests.


    He can''t believe that his solemn hand was calmly resolved by the other side!


    You know, he just hit, even if it is the same level master can''t easily accept, this young man who first set foot on the Chongyang realm did it?


    Old stone long corner of the eye, heart shock incomparable.


    "Good boy! I underestimated you Elder Shi shakes his head and sighs, spits out a long sullen breath. Looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes become extremely gloomy.


    "I have to say that at the level of Chongyang, your qualifications and strength are indeed quite rare. However, you met me today, and you can''t do well in any case!"


    With a flash of his right hand, Shi Changlao took out a pale three foot long knife with green copper embroidery.


    Boom!


    Under the infusion of spiritual power, the blade suddenly brightens, and a sharp green awn erupts!


    A breath of astonishing killing suddenly swept through the air, which made Ba Ying and others in the rear jump wildly, and their hearts were shaking.


    "Oh? Heaven level magic weapon


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, slightly frowned at the long knife, but there was always a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth.Seeing that he could not win with empty hands, he finally used his magic weapon.


    Qi Yurou''s face sank as soon as the long knife came out, which made him feel bad.


    Ba Ying and others are quite calm. Tao Heng and others who are watching from a distance are also relaxed and shake their heads and sneer.


    "Hum! The boy is finished! "


    "Hum, when you first enter Chongyang, you dare to challenge Zhun xuanjing. You''re looking for death!"


    "Brother Tao, relax. What else do you have to worry about now?"


    Several companions shook their heads and sneered, comforting the angry Tao Heng.


    "Hum! I have to say, I do overestimate Jiang Tian. "


    Tao Heng shakes his head and smiles, and his expression is slightly self mocking. The strong in the quasi xuanjing state takes out the magic weapon of heaven level. Is Jiang Tian still likely to survive?


    Of course not!


    This time, Jiang is doomed to be doomed!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, go quickly..."


    Qi Yurou cried out anxiously and fell into complete despair.


    She knew very well that even if Jiang tianken ran away, it would be too late.


    The magic power of heaven level magic weapon is powerful. Moreover, it is still in the hands of the strong people in the quasi metaphysical realm. It can not be the power or speed that is very terrifying.


    Even if the martial arts of the same level can''t deal with it without enough defense, what''s more, Jiang Tian''s realm is not as good as his opponent''s.


    However, her voice has not yet settled down, stone elder then cold drink, a knife cut out, face with a grim smile, look terrible!


    Boom!


    With a stroke of the long sword, the huge sword shadow of tens of Zhang Long suddenly twinkled in the air, and broke out with awe inspiring force. It was as if a giant blade with irresistible momentum chopped at Jiang Tian.


    The piercing roar suddenly rings out, and the rolling spirit power arranges around at an amazing speed. It seems that the void has been torn by the terrible sword power!


    "This set of skills has just been practiced, and there is no chance of actual combat. In this case, I''ll give you a try."


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the whole body spirit power suddenly and violently surges toward the right arm to roll away!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    Before he could do anything, the low roar had already dispersed, and the people''s faces changed, but they were not sure what had happened.


    In a flash, the dazzling purple light covered Jiang Tian''s right arm, with his right hand pointing a little, in an instant poured out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    They saw a flash of light, a huge stick like purple light broke through the sky, and instantly met the blue giant blade.


    Boom!


    The roar resounds through the heaven and earth, and swallows the sky finger to release the terrifying power, and penetrates through the green giant blade at one stroke.


    Boom!


    There was another roar of fury. Old Shi Chang''s face changed greatly. He waved a knife to block it. The remaining power of swallowing Tianzhi attacked him fiercely, which shocked him back several feet!


    There was a dead silence in the forest, only the roar echoed.


    "This is What skill? " Stone long old corner of the eye crazy smoke more than, the heart is shocked extremely!


    "My God! This I''m not dreaming, am I? " Qi Yurou was shocked, and her pretty eyes were shining with amazing light. She could not believe her own eyes.


    "Damn it! How could that be possible? " Ba Ying was completely angry, and his face was as ugly as it was.


    Jiang Tian even defeated the attack of heaven level magic weapon with his bare hands. Is this too strange?


    Not far away in the dense forest, Tao Heng and several of his companions looked at each other, and their hearts had been shocked to the extreme!


    "No impossible! It''s impossible! "


    "Hiss! What kind of skill can he use to resist the attack of heaven level magic weapon? "


    "It''s not true. I must be dreaming!"


    The crowd shook their heads and chattered, shocked one by one.


    Tao Heng took a deep breath and spit out a sultry breath. A sinister light flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that things are in trouble."


    "What should I do, elder martial brother Tao?"


    "If Ba Ying really can''t deal with Jiang Tian, then we..."


    Several of his companions stopped talking, and their faces were so ugly that they were full of scruples about the situation in front of them.


    Tao Heng''s eyes twinkled and his brows were gloomy as if covered with a cloud. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly clenched his teeth and snorted coldly.


    "Calm down! Everything depends on me... "


    On the other side, stone long old corner of the eye crazy, face hard to see the pole!


    Looking at the sky level magic weapon Bi Guang chop in his hand, he almost thought he had taken it wrong!


    The magic weapon that he always relied on so much, together with the treasure at the bottom of the box, which the martial artists should be afraid of, didn''t work for a younger generation in Chongyang?


    How could that be possible?


    Shi Changlao breathed deeply and was shocked.


    He suddenly found that he greatly underestimated Jiang Tian''s strength. This young generation who had just entered the Chongyang realm was far beyond his imagination in terms of qualification and combat power, and his martial arts potential was immeasurable!


    At least in his life, he has never seen such a brilliant genius. If he grows up, he will definitely become a famous figure in canglan country!


    In an instant, his heart was cold and he could not help shaking.


    Why does Ba Ying not have long eyes and offend such a demon like figure?


    However, he can''t shrink back any more. He can only kill the other party by all means. Otherwise, if Jiang Tian leaves alive, there will be endless trouble.


    "I have to say, your strength really surprised me, but today you have only one dead end!"


    A ferocious look flashed in the old stone''s eyes, and his heart was killing.


    At the moment, the only way for Jiang to kill the eagle is not to let him kill him one day!


    "Boy, die!"


    The old stone roared wildly, and his spiritual power soared wildly, and his right hand swung the green light to slash wildly.


    The void was shocked, and the terrible sword light of tens of Zhang Long flashed out again, and the spiritual power and pressure were more amazing than before!


    Rumble!


    It seems that the void within a hundred feet radius seems to be imprisoned by spiritual power. Both Ba Ying and those family warriors or qi Yurou have changed their faces. They feel depressed, and even breathing becomes very difficult!


    Ba Ying''s eyes twitched, and he obviously felt the killing intention contained in elder Shi''s attack. The corners of his mouth moved, but he didn''t stop him.


    Although he wanted to kill Jiang Tian by a novice, from the current situation, it was not only very difficult but also risky.


    After all, the elder will not be able to deal with the magic weapon?


    Think of Jiang Tianxian''s amazing means, Ba Ying''s heart is filled with a strong uneasiness, this risk, he can''t afford!


    "Well, no matter what, as long as you can kill Jiang Tian, you will be able to wash away the previous humiliation!"


    Ba Ying forced down the heart of the unwilling, spit out a sultry, eyes cold light flash away.


    Facing the astonishing attack of the sky level magic weapon Bi Guang, Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and a cold light burst into his eyes. He drank furiously, and his spiritual power soared!


    In the deep roar, the purple light in the ring rushed towards his right arm. In an instant, it condensed into a dazzling purple light spot. With his right hand pointing to a point, he suddenly hit out!Boom!


    The roar of terror directly overshadowed the momentum of the green light giant blade. The piercing purple light roared past like a straight angry dragon. It penetrated the green light giant blade in one fell swoop, and roared towards elder Shi.


    "Ah


    The purple light burst, the spirit power was all over the sky, and the green light blade burst to pieces. Elder Shi screamed and vomited blood and flew out. His body was shocked and fell to the ground in confusion. His breath became extremely disordered.


    "Hiss!" Qi Yurou has been shocked, this scene really makes her feel incredible.


    Jiang Tian, who has just entered the Chongyang realm, defeated the Shi elder in the zhunxuan realm with his bare hands, and even shattered the heavenly level magic weapon!


    Incredible!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    Ba Ying''s face suddenly changed, and his heart was completely covered with fear.


    He originally thought that elder Shi''s attack would result in Jiang Tian''s life. However, he never thought that Jiang Tian was not injured, but elder Shi even suffered heavy damage!


    "Hiss! This How could that be possible? "


    "My God! What kind of devil is this boy


    Several martial artists of the Ba family were shocked and couldn''t help but feel glad that elder Shi had stopped them.


    If old lady Shi was not too confident to stop them, where would they be now?


    But after a moment of happiness, their faces are all ugly!


    Even the experts of the quasi xuanjing realm were severely damaged by Jiang Tian. Can they have a good end?


    In an instant, they looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    Looking at Ba Ying, they opened their mouths and tried to persuade him to escape. Unfortunately, the other side had already fallen into complete panic and had already been covered by God!


    "No way Poof! It''s impossible! "


    Stone long old wolf fell awkwardly and vomited more than blood. His eyes were full of horror.


    In any case, he could not imagine that a young man who had just entered the Chongyang realm would have beaten him with his bare hands, and even smashed his heaven level magic weapon which he was proud of!


    So What kind of means is it?


    What is the skill of this young boy opposite?


    Old Shi Chang''s mind was shocked, and a storm of waves was set off in his mind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    "What about heaven level magic weapons? What about the master of Zhun xuanjing


    Jiang Tian stepped out, shaking his head and sneering.


    If the other side is a real strongman of xuanjing, he may be afraid of it, but he has no threat to him now!


    At the same time, he was also secretly surprised by the powerful power of "swallow the sky finger". He had not yet had time to refine this skill, but with the improvement of cultivation, its power has also become rapid!


    However, he is also a little lucky, if not for the body of Tyrannosaurus at the same time, I am afraid that the previous blow will be enough to blow his right arm!


    In the mind a burst of thoughts rolling, Jiang Tian''s eyes burst out with a strong chill!


    Since the other party has the intention to kill him, he will never have the slightest politeness!


    Boom!


    The spirit power of the whole body soared, and the purple light like a circle converged rapidly towards his right arm. Before he could make a move, he released an amazing pressure, which made the whole mountain forest awe inspiring!


    "Damn it! I''ll fight with you


    Shi Changlao is unwilling to be humiliated, and even more unwilling to die. He drinks and points at his eyebrows, and his whole body is full of breath. In an instant, he reaches a level of terror!


    "Hiss!"


    "No, back off!"


    Ba Ying and other people''s faces changed greatly. They were shocked and began to plunder quickly.


    Elder Shi''s move is obviously to fight with the other side!


    Once the strong people in the quasi xuanjing realm make a crazy move at all costs, the spiritual power fluctuation caused by them is bound to exceed their endurance limit. No warrior in Chongyang environment dares to resist it. In the face of such a situation, they can only stay away from it.


    "Do you think that''s useful? Hum


    Jiang Tian sneered with pride, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly flourished.


    Right hand and pointing toward elder Shi suddenly point out!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounds through the mountains and forests, and swallows the sky finger to form a dazzling Purple Rainbow, and then comes out again. All the way through the void, it bursts into a strange roar.


    "Die..."


    Shi Changlao''s face is extremely ferocious, and his whole body breath reaches a peak. The void rumbles and trembles, and instantly turns into a huge blue sun!


    The strong people in Zhun xuanjing were forced out of blood by a younger generation who had just entered the Chongyang realm!


    "Die for me!"


    Old Shi roared wildly and clapped wildly with both palms. The whole body''s spiritual power and the dazzling aura of the blue and blazing sun were pounded out. The magnificent power was like a huge wave that was flying towards Jiang Tian!


    Boom!


    After an instant, the terrible noise shook the whole mountain!


    The violent fluctuation of spiritual power even makes the two mountains in front of you tremble for it!


    However, Shi Changlao''s wild and fierce attack of the whole body''s spiritual power is still unable to defeat the terrifying power of swallowing the sky finger.


    The purple dragon like aura of the giant finger crushed the void all the way, penetrated the blue palm print, and hit elder Shi''s chest in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    The dull burst sound then rises, the stone elder sends out the last shriek, the flesh body suddenly collapses, completely perishes in here!


    Boom!


    Purple dragon like fingerprints across the sky, far ahead, directly collapsed a mountain wall!


    The terrifying power rippled open. The opposite Ba Ying and family warriors immediately came back to their senses after a moment of panic. They screamed and ran away.


    "Younger brother Jiang?" Qi Yurou, with her eyes full of evil spirits, came to Jiang Tian and was ready to pursue him.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but looked at the other side of the mountain forest.


    Qi Yurou is puzzled. She turns her head and sees a green flying boat breaking through the sky. The speed is very fast!


    "Why? Tao Heng''s boat, good luck


    Qi Yurou''s pretty face sank, her teeth were biting and her eyes were full of cold light!


    Jiang Tian was absorbed in Tao Heng on the boat. His face was slightly heavy and he was not angry.


    Whoosh!


    The green boat broke through the sky and galloped through the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it fell to hundreds of feet away.


    "Well?" Qi Yu frowned and frowned, some puzzled.


    Tao Heng and several companions plunder the boat one after another. They fall in front of Ba Ying and others, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Brother Ba, what''s the matter?"


    Tao Heng looked at Ba Ying in surprise, as if he knew nothing about the situation in front of him.


    Ba Ying''s eyes were wild and his heart was extremely angry.


    If Tao Heng had not disclosed the news to him, how could he have gone all the way to ambush Jiang Tian in such a ghost place, and even killed a guest Qing of the quasi xuanjing family?


    At this moment, where Ba Ying doesn''t understand, the other party is just using him to kill people.


    "What a shame! Tao Heng, what do you pretend to be Ba Zuo''s voice was furious, and his heart was furious.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tao Heng''s face sank and frowned tightly.


    "Brother Ba, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean, but you seem to have a prejudice against me?"


    Tao Heng''s face was gloomy, and there was a sinister light in his eyes."Well! This What''s going on? " Seeing the scene in front of her, Qi Yurou was shocked and puzzled.


    What''s the situation?


    This plot was not made up by Tao Heng. Why did he stop Ba Ying from going and tell him this?


    Qi Yurou''s head for a moment can''t turn around. She turns her head and looks at Jiang Tian. She looks puzzled.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this..."


    "Watch the change!" Jiang Tian spoke faintly with a calm look. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see everything without any confusion.


    Qi Yurou''s mind flickered, and a strange light appeared in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian''s reaction made her very surprised. At this moment, shouldn''t he rush to catch Tao Heng and Ba Ying to vent his anger?


    But he didn''t!


    He was so calm and calm, with a sneer in his mouth, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. He just looked at the situation in front of him coldly, as if he had mastered everything.


    After all, he What are you thinking?


    As if she couldn''t see through the rain, Qi felt that she couldn''t see through the rain.


    This younger martial brother, who was not long after entering the school, not only has amazing talent, but also has terrible fighting power. Even her heart and intelligence are so deep and unpredictable that she can''t catch up with her?


    Seeing that Tao Heng stopped the chin eagle, Jiang Tian was not moved. He just watched coldly. He neither spoke nor saw what he thought. He stood there calmly, and his whole body faintly exuded an unpredictable breath.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian did not move like a mountain, Tao Heng could not help frowning.


    In his expectation, at this time, Jiang Tian should rush into revenge and make a difficult decision. Why is he indifferent?


    Doesn''t he care about Ba Ying''s behavior?


    Didn''t he suspect the conspiracy behind it?


    Tao Heng and several companions looked at each other, the corners of their eyes twitched, and their hearts felt strange.


    Jiang Tian, not only was his cultivation far beyond their expectation, but also his mental intelligence was beyond their grasp. He was simply a demon!


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind. Tao Heng shrunk his eyes and nodded slowly to his companions. A trace of cruel color flashed between his eyebrows.


    Ba Ying has been completely dominated by anger and terror. Seeing that Tao Heng pretends to be stupid here, his mood is almost out of control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "What a shame! All this is clearly your conspiracy. What are you pretending to be innocent here? Tao Heng, do you really think I Ba Ying is a fool? "


    Ba Ying fiercely denounced and let out his anger.


    So far, he can see that Tao hengming wants to stay out of the affair and pour all the dirty water on him.


    But can he make it happen?


    Of course not!


    Ba Ying pointed to Tao Heng''s nose and scolded fiercely. In his eyes, he was furious. It seemed that if the number of words didn''t match, he had to start.


    In the face of his accusation, Tao Heng suddenly gave a cold smile and his face became very gloomy.


    "Hum! Ba Ying, I didn''t expect you to be so evil. You want to throw dirty water on Tao when you do evil things. It''s really despicable to the extreme! "


    Tao Heng gritted his teeth and angrily scolded him. He was extremely angry, as if he had suffered great injustice.


    "You Tao! Are you playing dirty with me


    Ba Ying was completely furious, his whole body was full of breath, and his eyebrows were full of murderous spirit.


    Since Tao Heng wants to pit him, he won''t let the other side feel better!


    "Ba Ying, don''t keep saying this kind of inexplicable words. What does it mean for me to play yin? Tell me how I play Yin."


    Tao Heng mouth with a sneer, looking at each other''s face disdain.


    "You..." Ba Ying was almost furious to vomit blood, but he was afraid of Jiang Tian''s means. Naturally, he still wanted to make it clear.


    At least, after clarifying the facts, Jiang Tian''s hatred for him may be weakened, and he will point his spearhead at Tao Heng, not just against him.


    "Tao, it''s you who told me this place clearly, and asked me to wait here in advance to ambush Jiang Tian. Do you dare not admit it now? Can you deny it?"


    Ba Ying drank furiously and could not be refuted. Moreover, his voice was so loud that Jiang Tian could hear it clearly.


    After all, if you don''t say it now, in case the other party gets angry and starts to fight, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to say it again.


    After calling out these, Ba Ying''s heart was slightly relaxed, and his mind was no longer so tense.


    "Is that all?"


    However, Tao Heng looked scornful, shook his head and sneered, looking at each other as if he were a fool!


    "What, that''s all? Isn''t that enough? Isn''t that your plot? I want to see how you want to deny it? "


    Ba Ying''s face was stunned and asked questions repeatedly, almost out of anger.


    Tao Heng is too good at acting!


    Things have been shaken out, he should still be so calm, but in the face of iron facts, it is useful for him to deny again?


    Even if Jiang Tian wants revenge, he can''t bear it alone. He has to pull Tao Heng together.


    However, the actual situation is not as simple as he imagined!


    In the face of his accusation, Tao Heng''s face was cold, shook his head slowly, and sighed a long time. His face was disappointed and speechless.


    "Oh! Ba Ying, Ba Ying, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    "Tao, what the hell do you mean? Make it clear!" Ba Ying''s eyes are wild, and they want to rush up and tear up each other.


    Everything is clear, and he still wants to quibble?


    How dare he think!


    Tao Heng, however, did not seem to be worried. He shook his head and sneered and looked at each other contemptuously.


    "Ba Ying, it seems that we didn''t have a festival before. Why do you want to spit blood and slander me? I formed a team with younger martial brother Jiang. Is it good for me to betray him? "


    "You What do you say Ba Ying''s face sank when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t think that the other side would be so cunning and refuting.


    Tao Heng shook his head and sighed: "Ba Ying, your plot is too clumsy! If you don''t succeed in plotting against younger martial brother Jiang, you will pour dirty water on me. Are you so irresponsible and seedless? "


    Tao Heng''s eyes shrunk, his eyebrows surging, his voice raised abruptly, and he questioned in a fierce voice.


    "You damn! How dare you confuse right and wrong and plant dirt? I I tore you


    Ba Ying was completely angry, and his whole body breath suddenly soared. He could not help but plunder towards Tao Heng.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with regret, and he hated that he didn''t see the situation clearly. Originally, it was just a small conflict with Jiang Tian, but at the instigation of Tao Heng, it turned into a fight between life and death.


    If he could do it again, he would not think of revenge.


    Jiang Tian''s strength, which can he afford?


    However, it is useless to regret now. His anger urges him to do his best. In any case, Tao Heng should be severely damaged to vent his hatred!


    "Hum! If you don''t plant dirty, you want to start. Ba Ying, do you think Tao will be afraid of you? Brothers, give it to me


    "Ba Ying, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. We really misread you!"


    "Go on


    With a big wave of Tao Heng''s hand, the people "filled with righteous indignation" were furious, and they met Ba Ying and several warriors of the Ba family one after another."This How did it happen? " Qi Yurou saw some big head, a burst of confusion in the heart.


    After Tao Heng appeared, she had imagined all kinds of situations in her mind, but none of them was so strange.


    "Don''t be surprised. Let them go." Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Since the other party is willing to bite the dog, of course, he won''t interfere. Instead, he is happy to watch the change.


    He wants to see what kind of tricks Tao Heng can play!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury kept ringing, and Ba Ying was furious to vent his anger.


    Originally, he was slightly inferior to Tao Heng, but under the control of anger, he had a miraculous promotion. At that time, Tao Heng couldn''t resist!


    In contrast, Tao Heng was also very angry in order to maintain his "innocence". He tried his best to fight, but it was still dangerous. He was suppressed by the angry Ba Ying everywhere.


    "Well? Ba Ying''s strength is so strong Qi Yu frowned and wrinkled, and his heart was full of doubts.


    No matter according to the ranking of the disciples of other schools or recognized strength, Tao Heng is above Ba Ying. Why is it so difficult now?


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but there is no accident. On the contrary, he looks more and more disdainful.


    From the very beginning, he understood that this was Tao Heng''s disguise. If he didn''t pretend to be miserable, how to dispel his doubts?


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful.


    This kind of clown''s tricks, dare to play in front of him, really let people speechless!


    "What a shame! Ba Ying, do you really want to fight with death? "


    Tao Heng was "angry", completely "angry"!


    Just a moment ago, he was "unable to dodge" and was nearly hit by Ba Ying, which made him completely angry.


    "Ah, ah Tao, you''re so insidious and mean that I shouldn''t believe you damned villain


    Ba Ying drank furiously, and now he can''t say clearly. No matter how much he accuses the other party, he always retorts skillfully and perfectly rebounds the dirty water on him.


    In addition to the strength, now said nothing is useless, as long as he can hit the other side, he is also recognized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    In fact, he didn''t want to turn around and run away, but Tao Heng didn''t let him go. At present, he had no other way but to fight with each other.


    Boom!


    Ba Ying fiercely waved his long sword, ready to give Tao Heng a heavy blow!


    "Hum! Since you want to force yourself with death, don''t blame Tao for being rude! "


    Tao Feng seems to have been forced to "have no way out", roaring at the same time quickly pulled out a heavy knife, the spirit of the whole body soared, split out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Swords, swords and shadows crisscross with each other, and an amazing wave of spiritual power erupts.


    Ba Ying''s body shakes and he is ready to shoot again. However, Tao Heng doesn''t give him a chance. His spiritual power explodes wildly, and a terrible knife is slashed out of his body, which directly blows at the opponent''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Ba Ying was stabbed in front of his chest. His body almost split into two parts. He gave a final scream and died.


    Seeing this scene, the warriors of the Ba family knew that the event was not good, and they even more fought to resist the attack of several other people.


    However, under the pressure of these masters of cangyun sect, they did not have the strength to fight back at all. In a moment, they died miserably, and followed Ba Ying to follow elder Shi''s footsteps.


    "Hum! It''s unreasonable to try to plant dirt on me for my own evil deeds


    "It''s not unjust to kill such a man!"


    Tao Heng put away his long knife and asked his companions to walk to Jiang Tian with a look of regret.


    "Younger martial sister Qi and younger martial brother Jiang, where did you go just now? Why can''t you see you in a flash?"


    Tao Heng frowns slightly, and there is a trace of displeasure, blaming the other party for not following their boat.


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian is not talking. He just looks at Tao Heng coldly, which makes him feel a little hairy in his heart.


    "Tao Heng, the play is very good." Qi Yurou snapped and scolded, her pretty face was full of opportunities, and her eyebrows were full of anger.


    "What is Qi''s word?" Tao Heng frowns and looks angry. Then he looks at Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, do you really believe Ba Ying''s lies? Can you believe such a mean and mean person


    "Oh? Didn''t you tell Ba Ying about this trip? " Jiang Tian slightly frowns, cunning eyes let each other''s heart tremble.


    Tao Heng winked at the corner of his eye: "younger martial brother Jiang, don''t misunderstand me! How could I be so stupid as to destroy my own good things? Do you think so, sister Qi? "


    Qi Yurou''s pretty face is full of evil spirits, and she hums coldly.


    With her temperament, she must draw a sword and question the other party without saying a word, and give him enough punishment.


    However, seeing Jiang Tian''s reaction, she was not warm and warm all the time, giving her a mysterious feeling.


    She felt more and more unable to understand Jiang Tian, this young but amazing younger martial brother, let her completely incomprehensible.


    Jiang Tian stares at Tao Heng for a moment, then suddenly shakes his head and smiles, looking leisurely.


    "Tao Heng, you should not kill Ba Ying casually."


    Tao Heng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Naturally, he understood that Jiang Tian had something to say. But Ba Ying was dead and couldn''t turn up any more waves. What could Jiang Tian do?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. He was a little proud, but his face suddenly sank and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Hum! Ba Ying, a despicable and shameless fellow, has done evil to you, but he still has to splash dirty water on me. If you can''t slander me, you have to use strong. Shouldn''t such people be killed? "


    Tao Heng looked at Jiang Tian with great righteousness, as if he was still angry at what Ba Ying had done.


    "Such people Damn it Jiang Tian stares at Tao Heng with a cold smile, and a sharp cold light flashes in his eyes.


    Tao Heng couldn''t stop twitching. He raised his hand and pressed his eyelids. He coughed and laughed bitterly.


    "To tell you the truth, the location of the team operation is very secret. I don''t know how Ba Ying learned about it. Maybe Maybe someone leaked the news? "


    Tao Heng said, and then to behind several companions a glance, immediately let them nervous.


    "What''s your joke, elder martial brother Tao?"


    "How can we do such a thing?"


    "How could I betray you after years of friendship?"


    As soon as they were tight skinned, they clapped their chests one after another and vowed to swear.


    Tao Heng nodded with satisfaction and turned his head.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I think there may be something else in this matter. Unfortunately, Ba Ying is dead..."


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian took over the words: "yes! As soon as Ba Ying died, he died without proof. Even if it was the information you disclosed, I couldn''t find out the evidence, could I? "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, where is this Tao Feng''s face was flat and he shook his head more than once.


    "Hehe, I''m just asking. Why are you so nervous?" Jiang Tian looked crafty, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Well! Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t make such a joke. Since we form a team together, we are a whole. What''s the benefit of doing this to myself? " Tao Heng patted his chest and said.Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, shook his head and sighed.


    "Tao Heng, I have to say that you have gone too far in this matter."


    "Well? What does younger martial brother Jiang mean? " Tao Heng was startled and thought that the other side wanted to make trouble.


    But Jiang Tian sneered and looked at him leisurely. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate his mind.


    "I didn''t have a life and death festival with BA Ying. I think he was just used by some" people who have the heart to do it... "


    Jiang Tian talks aloud and looks at each other leisurely. Tao Heng''s eyes flash, but he is embarrassed.


    "This..."


    "I didn''t want to kill them all, but you can''t help but tell me to kill them all. Will this account be charged to me in the future?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and a frightening cold light flashes through his pupils.


    Tao Heng''s heart is one shock, subconsciously breathing a little tight.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that Jiang Tian''s mind and means are not like a little boy, but like a wily old guy, giving him a deep feeling.


    After a moment of silence, he shook his head and sighed, showing a worried look.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang worries a lot. I do this mainly for your own good."


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows are light, and a strange smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Tao Feng nodded heavily: "if you kill the guest ministers of the Ba family, they will not give up. If I don''t stop them in time, it will not be long before you will suffer the crazy revenge of the Ba family! What''s more, our whereabouts have been exposed, if I don''t kill him, this team action will certainly fail! Do I have a choice


    Tao Heng''s face is dignified, as if killing Ba Ying is forced to be helpless, quite a kind of righteous posture.


    Jiang Tian nods slowly and sighs in his heart. Tao Feng is really insidious and thick skinned.


    How distorted is it to be able to say a conspiracy so solemnly and passionately?


    How insidious and despicable is this?


    "In this case, elder martial brother Tao is really in a dilemma." Jiang Tian nodded slowly with a sigh on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Qi Yurou frowned and fell into the clouds for a moment.


    In front of her, one of them made her feel sinister and terrible, and the other made her feel unfathomable. The strange and strange atmosphere made her enjoy the incomparable complexity.


    "Nothing!" Tao Heng shakes his head and smiles bitterly, with a helpless look on his face.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang may not know that I have been preparing for this operation for a long time. There must be no mistakes in this team formation!"


    Tao Heng had a look of emotion. He had planned to kill Jiang Tian insidiously, and then invited Ba Ying to participate in the action. However, the development of the matter was completely beyond his expectation.


    Jiang Tianfei was not killed, but showed his amazing strength. He killed Shi elder of Zhun xuanjing and shocked him completely!


    After weighing the pros and cons, he made a decision without hesitation, and then there was the scene of killing Ba Ying!


    "So it is, ha ha!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, but his heart was laughing.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t worry, we won''t reveal half a word of what happened today, and the people of the Ba family will never know the inside information!"


    Tao Feng patted his chest and made a pledge.


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly and waved his hand: "OK, don''t waste time here, lead the way!"


    When Tao Heng heard the speech, he was relieved and finally put aside his worries.


    It seems that Jiang Tian has accepted the current situation and is no longer suspicious of him. For him, this is great good news.


    Because he bet right!


    "You guys, dispose of the body, don''t leave a trace!"


    With a wave of Tao Heng''s big hand, several companions immediately began to be busy.


    After some disposal, all traces were erased, and the people quickly drove their boats forward.


    On the green boat, Tao Heng and several disciples were rubbing cold sweat, and their faces were very dignified.


    "Elder martial brother Tao, it was dangerous just now."


    "I don''t think the kid surnamed Jiang completely believes us."


    "If we kill Ba Ying and the warrior of Ba family, the other side will surely retaliate?"


    They all frowned and looked very ugly.


    Although the Ba family is not a top-ranking clan, its strength and foundation are also poor in production, which can not be provoked by several of them.


    In case the other party is furious, their end can be imagined!


    Tao Heng shook his head and sneered: "what are you afraid of? The most important thing is in front of you! It''s true that Jiang Tian didn''t tear his face with us. Nothing else is worth mentioning


    When they heard this, they frowned: "but after all, we killed Ba Ying. Won''t the Ba family investigate it? No way


    Look at me and I see you, all of you are very anxious. If people of the Ba family come to the house, they will not have the ability of Jiang Tian, and there is almost no possibility of being killed if they die.


    "Elder martial brother Tao, I think we are still too bold! Just now that we left, we shouldn''t stand in the way of Ba Ying. Why should we make things like this? " Some people shake their heads and sigh, full of chagrin in their hearts.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, they were scolded by Tao Heng!


    "What do you know? Go! Where to go? Do you think Jiang naivete is not suspicious? It''s too simple for you to think about it! "


    "Hiss! What can I do? "


    "His strength is so strong that we can''t resist it!"


    On hearing this, all the people were afraid and looked at each other with great uneasiness.


    Jiang Tian''s means they have witnessed with their own eyes. They have only one way to die when they fight with such evil people.


    The master of Zhun Xuan realm all died in his hands. Can they still survive in this cultivation?


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll know everything for sure."


    Tao Heng gave a cold smile, and a mysterious light flashed in his eyes, which made several people frown.


    On the other boat, Qi Yurou frowns and looks at Jiang Tian in disbelief.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, why do you..."


    "Elder sister Qi, I don''t have to say much. I understand Tao Heng''s conspiracy naturally, but if you expose him easily, it will be meaningless!"


    "This..." Qi Yurou shook her head and sighed.


    Although she wanted to know Jiang Tian''s plan, the other side didn''t say much about it. She could not force her questioning any more. She could only press the question in her heart, but it was really hard to hold back.


    Jiang Tian focused on the green boat in front of him, his eyes flashed and his face was long.


    Although the situation seems complicated, he did not act impulsively.


    You can deal with Tao Heng at any time. In fact, such a small person is not enough to be treated seriously by him, because the cultivation strength of the other party is not directly proportional to him, so it can be said that he is not a grade at all.


    This kind of person is not worth being treated seriously by him.


    Now that he has come here, he certainly will not return empty handed!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the crowd stopped in front of a deep valley.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, the front is the location of this operation!" Tao Feng took off the boat and joined Jiang Tian to guide him."Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and frowned slightly.


    This valley is very large. It is very difficult to find that kind of thing.


    Jiang Tian''s brows wrinkled slightly when he heard the speech.


    On the way, Qi Yurou has told him that the purpose of this trip is to find a rare spirit grass called "demon heart blood lotus".


    This kind of spirit grass is very special, because it does not grow on the ground, nor on cliffs, nor on water, but exists in a very strange way


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let''s work separately. Once we find out, we''ll contact with the messenger immediately."


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts were interrupted by the voice of words, took the message from Tao Heng and nodded slowly.


    Tao Heng and others looked at each other and quickly swept forward. Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou nodded and laughed. They also swept into the valley first and then.


    ¡­¡­


    This valley is so vast that they can''t search for it.


    However, Tao Heng and Qi Yurou discussed this in advance, and they also had their consideration.


    Because if there are too many people coming, everyone''s benefits will naturally be relatively diluted. From the perspective of benefit harvest, the less the number of people, the better.


    However, if the number of people is too small, I am afraid there is no help in case of danger, which is bound to increase the difficulty of action.


    Therefore, there must be a balance between the number of people and the division of interests, which is why Tao Heng and Qi Yurou finally decided on the number of team members.


    Originally, if there was no Jiang Tian, they were going to find two other members of Chongyang peak together. In this way, the number would be eight.


    However, after seeing Jiang Tian''s strength in the square, Qi Yurou found that his strength was not inferior to Tao Heng. In other words, he was at least equivalent to two or three warriors at the peak of Chongyang.


    For team action, it''s a good candidate!


    In this way, while the number of people decreases, the overall strength increases instead of decreasing, and everyone can get more benefits accordingly.


    What''s more, Jiang Tian''s strength is so amazing that inviting him to form a team can greatly increase the success rate of this trip!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    For this action, Jiang Tian''s participation can be said to be a hundred profits without any harm, and it is simply more than one action.


    This is actually the reason why Tao Feng, though deeply resented Jiang Tian, was able to suppress his anger at the critical moment and accept Jiang Tian''s admission.


    In the final analysis, this operation is very flexible for him. It can be said that he can make a profit without losing.


    If Jiang Tian was killed by Ba Ying at the beginning, he would invite Ba Ying to join the team to make up for Jiang Tian''s vacancy.


    Seeing that the situation changed, he took the opportunity to kill Ba Ying and continued to use Jiang Tian to search for treasure.


    As for the hatred between him and Jiang Tian, maybe we have to wait until the end of this operation and return to zongmen.


    ¡­¡­


    "This valley is so large that it is very difficult to find the" demon heart blood lotus "


    Jiang Tian slightly frowned, nearly half an hour of search ahead, it can be said that the progress is quite slow.


    After all, there are only seven of them, and each of them is responsible for a relatively large area. Although the martial arts'' perception ability is far beyond ordinary people, the "demon heart blood lotus" is a very special existence, and it can not be released easily.


    Therefore, compared with the huge Valley, their speed is still quite slow.


    Jiang Tian glances around him and reflects everything around him with his powerful perception ability. Apart from occasionally perceiving the breath of some monsters, he doesn''t find any suspicious signs at all.


    "I hope their information is reliable, otherwise if you can''t find the demon heart blood lotus, it will be a waste of time!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and looked dignified.


    Although he had asked, Qi Yurou could not tell the source of the "demon heart blood lotus", only said that Tao Heng confirmed the news was correct.


    Although it was not so easy to find, he was quite sure that the "demon heart blood lotus" was in this mountain range, and seemed to be near this valley.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, pressed down his doubts and continued to search ahead.


    After advanced to Chongyang realm, his sensing ability has been greatly improved, reaching more than ten times of the previous one!


    This makes his search scope and speed far better than the other few people, even can be said without a word, more quickly than the other six people added up!


    At this speed, he soon surpassed Tao Heng and others who entered the valley first.


    Whoosh!


    After searching for an area, Jiang Tian quickly swept forward, with a burst of wind breaking sound, which attracted several other people to turn their eyes one after another.


    "What the hell! Why is this boy so fast? "


    "I wonder if he has searched carefully, and if he will not work hard?"


    As soon as the two outer disciples met, they complained to each other for a few words, then they separated and continued to search.


    Not long after, Tao Heng also saw the figure of Jiang Tian from afar, frowning, his eyes could not help but flash a cold color.


    "Hum! You are lucky, but those who offend me, Tao Heng, will never come to a good end. Let''s see. "


    "Xun Yu, a fox, is really cunning


    The cold light in Tao Heng''s eyes flashed away, and then he lowered his head to search the valley.


    In his opinion, if Xun Yu and Ba Ying attack at the same time, maybe Jiang Tian will be doomed.


    After all, Xunyu also has a strong family force behind him. Once he wants to deal with Jiang Tian seriously, he will at least go out to a strong quasi xuanjing.


    In this way, the two quasi xuanjing fight together, even if Jiang Tian is more powerful, I''m afraid he will die.


    Unfortunately, everything is not if, and what has happened can not stand the assumption. So far, he can only accept the current situation, and he can only find another way to deal with Jiang Tian.


    In an area behind Jiang Tian, Qi Yurou frowns tightly and carefully searches ahead.


    Although her speed is not much slower than Tao Heng, she is far less than Jiang Tian.


    Originally, she wanted to keep in line with Jiang Tian, but after only a moment, Jiang Tian quickly moved forward and disappeared in her sight, which made her feel depressed.


    "Why is younger brother Jiang so quick?"


    Qi Yurou frowned and thought, but soon understood.


    Jiang tianchu can kill the strong people in zhungxuan state when he enters Chongyang state. Is his strength comparable to that of ordinary people?


    With such amazing talent and combat power, his perception ability is naturally comparable to others. It is reasonable to have such a fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    With the continuous progress, people are more and more far away. Although there are generally defined areas in advance, the chances of meeting each other are less and less because the area is too large.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, there was a wild animal roar in the valley, which made the forest shake violently. It was a level 4 monster!


    This monster is more powerful than the fourth level peak, and its overall strength has reached a nearly perfect state, with almost no short board.


    According to the comparison of strength, it is equivalent to the quasi xuanjing master of human martial arts. It''s only one step away from becoming a level five monster. It can even be said that it is often only a small opportunity to become a level five monster!To reach this level, they only need a small opportunity or a fight between life and death, and they may advance at any time.


    From this point of view, it is much easier to upgrade the monster than the human warrior.


    In addition, their inborn rough skin, flesh thick, strong body, so strength to an advanced level is not difficult.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the aura broke out, and the roar of fury followed. The four level great perfect monster screamed and lost his life.


    "The power of swallowing the sky finger is really too strong. It''s a little overkill to deal with the monsters at this level."


    Looking at the purple aura between his fingers, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Because the advanced time is short, he has no time to refine "tuntian Zhi", so he can only polish it in this way.


    From the beginning of killing elder Shi, after more than a dozen shots, he has mastered this set of skills basically. He has broken away from the state of "little you are beginning to become", and has reached the level of "driving from the heart".


    The power of this set of fingering is even stronger than ordinary magic weapons.


    This is the reason why he was able to break the Bi light and kill elder Shi by force.


    In the next few days, he encountered the level 4 perfect monster again. He simply stopped using the "swallow the sky finger", but directly bombarded or killed with spiritual power.


    Oh!


    A roar of beast suddenly rang out, and there was a roar in the face, rolling evil spirit and fierce wind swept over!


    "Five level monster!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were bright, not surprised but happy!


    This is the first time he has met a level 5 monster. It is the strongest monster he has met so far!


    If he is really a strong man in the dark world, he may be afraid. After all, his current strength is not enough to compete with the strong man in the dark world.


    But since he is a monster, he has nothing to fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Jiang Tian laughed, and without hesitation he welcomed him.


    But just a dozen feet away, he was swept by the fierce evil spirit, his face changed slightly, and his whole body was like being imprisoned!


    "Hiss! What a strong pressure


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, a burst of surprise.


    The strength of level five monster is stronger than he imagined, and the force of oppression brought to him can not be underestimated!


    However, he did not shrink back. After depressing his thoughts, he gave a proud smile, and his spiritual power soared and he could not help but welcome him.


    "Let me try your strength!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, his spiritual power soared wildly, and his right fist hit him wildly.


    Boom!


    The fierce dragon boxing set off a terrible roar, and the powerful spiritual power directly penetrated the rolling demon force which filled the void, and went straight to the level five monster!


    This is a huge golden tiger like monster like a hill. Its body is like a tiger, but its tail is covered with firm scales. It looks like a variation of dragon and tiger. It looks very strange.


    Boom!


    The fierce dragon fist rumbled and was about to blow it right in front of him, but the five level monster suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of scarlet spirit!


    Roar!


    Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly, and he saw an amazing scene in a twinkling of an eye!


    The scarlet spirit seems to carry infinite power, and directly crush his fierce dragon fist, which is almost effortless.


    "Hiss! So strong? " Jiang Tian was shocked at the corner of his eyes.


    Although he has overestimated the level five monster''s strength, but the performance of the other side still let him very surprised.


    With his current strength, even those who are strong in the quasi metaphysical realm should be very afraid to use the wild dragon boxing without stimulating the blood vision.


    However, in front of this five level monster, he couldn''t even hurt the other party''s fur, which really surprised him!


    Rumble!


    The scarlet evil spirit rolled wildly, as if it were not for his body of Tyrannosaurus, he would have been shaken out.


    "Why? This power It seems strange! "


    Jiang Tian''s expression moved, and under his concentrated feeling, he found that there was a subtle difference between the power contained in the scarlet spirit and the power he had been exposed to before.


    This is a kind of strength attribute that he has never felt directly. Compared with the attack of the quasi xuanjing warlords, it is more horizontal and even has obvious difference!


    Roar!


    There was a roar from the golden tiger demon, and a little doubt flashed in the huge tiger eyes. It seemed that there was an accident. Why could this little human warrior still protect himself safely.


    In a flash, it starts to go crazy!


    Small as mole ants like human warriors, but also dare to challenge it, this mountain forest overlord, simply looking for death!


    The golden tiger demon''s whole body strength rose, and the front paw was lifted and patted toward Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The void is shaking, and the huge golden yellow claw awn comes out violently. It seems that several golden sword lights cut through the void and come to you, carrying an amazing breath of killing!


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tianmu showed his essence and felt the powerful power again. This time, he felt more powerful than before.


    Boom!


    He did not hesitate to raise his right arm, swallow the sky finger again hit out.


    The roar of fury shakes the void, and the purple dragon like finger shadow instantly meets the golden claw awn. Both of them burst and open, setting off a violent wave of spiritual power!


    Boom!


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tian''s face suddenly changed. He was swept by a fierce spiritual power. He was slightly shocked. He swept backward and fell more than ten feet away.


    "What a powerful force! Is this the real strength of level 5 monsters? "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes!


    It seems that this monster has not been advanced for a long time. It seems that he has just stepped into this level. Otherwise, Jiang Tian would not dare to carry it with him.


    But even so, the terror of level five monsters still made Jiang Tian unable to bear it.


    This made him understand the gap. If he was a human metaphysical warrior, the result would be the same.


    That is to say, with his current strength, he is not enough to fight against the real metaphysical strongmen!


    After all, he is only in the early stage of Chongyang realm, and it still needs a qualitative change from the peak of Chongyang realm to the true level of xuanjing!


    This change is simply a watershed, not just a simple transition of the realm of cultivation, but a powerful transformation of the attribute of power.


    Although there are some differences between the Demon power and the human spirit power, they are similar in nature.


    The strength of level 5 monsters is equivalent to that of human beings, and their power attributes are naturally similar to those of xuanjing warriors.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    This made him recognize his own gap, because the advanced Chongyang state and eager to try the excitement, gradually calm down.


    However, in the face of the oppression of level 5 monsters, he did not choose to retreat. Instead, he gave a big drink and urged his spirit power to fight with him again!"Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    Roar!


    Violent fingerprints and amazing Demon power constantly collide, breaking out a wave of terror.


    This valley is so large that even if he makes such a big noise, it will not disturb others.


    Because with the continuous progress, from time to time there will be a monster roar out, sounds terrible, compared with the current situation is not too different.


    It is impossible to find "demon heart blood lotus" in one move. Jiang Tian simply uses level five monster to temper his skills and improve his combat effectiveness!


    If Tao Heng and others knew what he had done, he would be shocked and would vomit blood.


    If Qi Yurou knew, it would be more shocking!


    I''m afraid no one else can do it except Jiang Tian!


    Don''t say that Chongyang martial arts can''t do it. Even the quasi xuanjing masters dare not do such risky things.


    Roar Roar!


    The golden giant tiger became more and more furious. Although it had the advantage of cultivation, the little human warrior seemed not afraid at all. Even though he could not take advantage of each fight, he still refused to give up.


    Although the tiger is not a very smart species, it still has some basic intelligence.


    It is very puzzled. What''s the difference between this human warrior''s constant provocation and seeking death?


    He had a chance to turn around and run away, but why was he always pestering here?


    The more he thought about it, the more furious he became. He felt that his power as a king of beasts was greatly humiliated and provoked, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    Boom!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    From time to time, Jiang Tian blows out his swallowing finger. At the same time, he uses his excellent body method to dodge the attack of the other party. Occasionally, some aftershocks fall on him, which are blocked by the body of Ba long and will not hurt him.


    After fighting for a long time, the golden tiger could no longer bear the fury in his heart, so he decided to give Jiang Tian a killing blow.


    Roar!


    The giant tiger roared wildly, and the golden fur all over the body stood up, and the terrible killing intention was diffused, which was extremely frightening!


    "Hiss! What a killing will


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and he could not help being surprised. He knew that the tiger demon was completely furious and ready to make the final attack.


    "That''s it! No more playing with you


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his look suddenly becomes playful.


    This kind of expression falls in the tiger demon''s eye, is the unprecedented provocation!


    Roar!


    It roared three times, and the whole body of Demon power surged up. The dazzling golden light instantly illuminated the mountain forest, and the powerful will of the five level monster rushed out in an instant, drowning the void.


    Within the golden light, it is the world. If you are a warrior in xuanjing, you may escape from the heaven, and you will surely die below!


    Little human warrior, die!


    The golden giant demon roared furiously, and his huge body sprang up. His two claws crossed and hanged towards Jiang Tian!


    Boom!


    The golden light tears the void and bursts out the terrifying power. Jiang Tian is like a leaf tottering in the spiritual power storm.


    However, there is a strange smile on his mouth!


    He did not see any action, just a flash in his eyes, a sudden change in the breath of the whole body, a breath of majesty and hegemony spread in an instant!


    Boom!


    Blood breath suddenly dispersed, and Jiang Tian''s small body seemed to have unintentional majesty!


    Roar Oops!


    The roar of the golden tiger suddenly changed its tune, and its huge body trembled in the air.


    His eyes shrank sharply, and his soul suddenly filled with extreme panic. Looking at Jiang Tian, he seemed to see the evil star, and his spiritual power suddenly became disordered.


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian stepped out and instantly disappeared in place!


    Boom!


    The golden claw awn cross cut, will blow out a terrible pit on the ground, but Jiang Tian has already flashed in front of the golden tiger, his right hand and finger suddenly point out.


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    The roar of fury and the scream of the demon tiger sounded at the same time. The huge fingerprints pierced through the thick skin of the demon tiger at one stroke and disappeared into its body.


    Roar The troll roared a few times, fell to the ground and struggled to die quickly.


    Gurgling!


    The blood of the demon gushed out like a spring of blood. Without hesitation, Jiang Tianhao pressed his palm on the spring of blood, and quickly expanded his blood engulfing talent!


    Boom!


    In the deep roar, the huge tiger demon body quickly collapsed and contracted, and soon became the appearance of skin and bones.


    is the essence of blood, which is suspended in the palm of Jiang Tian.


    This is a group of red jujube blood essence, sending out a very strong spiritual power, let Jiang Tian excited!


    "five grade monster beast''s flesh and blood essence, should be able to be worth many of the best quality drugs?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and quickly devoured it.


    As usual, the blood essence was divided into two parts, one part of which became his blood and spiritual power, and the other part was absorbed by the purple xuanjie.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian had a deep roar from his body, and his blood and spiritual power had obviously increased. The effect was so strong that it was far better than any demon animal''s blood essence he had swallowed before, and even more than all the pills and natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Tian deeply breathed, immersed in the feeling of long lost, excited.


    If there are enough level five monsters for him to hunt and kill, it will not be long before his cultivation will reach the middle stage of Chongyang state.


    It''s a pity that although there are many level 5 monsters, the range of this mountain forest is too large, and he doesn''t have so much time to concentrate on hunting animals.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and quickly puts these monster materials into the purple xuanjie, and swipes his body forward.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Tao Heng and others searched in the mountains and forests respectively, and soon some people met with monsters.


    Roar!


    The roar of wild animals resounded through the mountain forest. A wolf with the size of several feet in length smashed several giant trees and ran out of the valley.


    "Hum! It''s just four levels of the top monster. It''s just right. I''ll die! "


    Cangyun sect''s outer disciple''s face sank, and the murderous opportunity rose between his eyebrows. His whole body''s spiritual power surged wildly, and he swept away at the demon beast.


    With a wave of the long sword, the Dao Dao spirit power huge blade breaks out of the air, setting off a surge of spiritual power!


    The silver fronted sword toothed wolf couldn''t resist the fierce attack. It fell to the ground in the roaring sound. The forehead and lower abdomen were cut open with several deep bone wounds. A large amount of blood gushed out and dyed the surrounding ground and rocks red. The strong smell of smell filled the mountain forest instantly. It was disgusting to hear it!


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do


    After killing the silver fronted sword toothed wolf, the cangyun sect''s outer disciple was proud and satisfied with his performance, holding a long knife and laughing.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, another dull roar came from the front, which seemed quite far away.


    Cangyunzong''s disciple shook his head and sneered, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.But in the twinkling of an eye, he frowned and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    When the voice just sounded, it seemed that it was still thousands of feet away, but in a flash it seemed to close to a distance of hundreds of Zhang. He was surprised at the speed!


    "It''s so fast. What kind of monster is it?"


    The cangyun sect disciple''s eyes narrowed and frowned. After a little hesitation, the distance between the monster and him was only a hundred Zhang.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar broke out, and a rolling dark red evil spirit leaped up a hundred Zhang away. The huge trees in the covered area collapsed and destroyed, releasing an amazing pressure!


    "Hiss! Level five monster


    Cangyunzong''s outer disciples were shocked and their faces changed greatly. They exclaimed and turned around and fled.


    Rumble!


    He turned into a white light and ran away crazily with the sound of breaking the sky.


    However, the monster''s coming momentum is suddenly accelerated, with a better speed to pursue him crazily.


    This is a level 5 windswept leopard, much larger than the previous silver fronted Saber Toothed wolf!


    When passing the corpse of the fourth level monster before, it was a big mouth. It ejected a dark red demon awn, crushed it into a mass, and swallowed it instantly!


    "Damn it!"


    The outside disciple of cangyun sect subconsciously looked back and was scared to death.


    He was afraid that such a big four level monster corpse was swallowed by it.


    Roar!


    After swallowing the corpse of the fourth level monster, the fifth level wind leopard speeds up again and continues to approach the distance between them. Cangyun sect''s disciples managed to escape 200 Zhang away. In a twinkling of an eye, they have only 150 Zhang left, and they are still drawing closer.


    "Damn it!"


    Cangyunzong''s disciples gnawed their teeth and cursed, and could not help regretting the carelessness.


    If he left immediately when the beast roared, it would be very difficult for the monster to catch up with him. But now, the situation is completely different. In this case, he can''t escape at all. Finally, he can only follow the footsteps of that monster and become the food in the belly of this terrible beast!


    However, with his size, I''m afraid it''s not enough for that monster to plug his teeth!


    Cangyunzong''s disciples puffed out of the corners of their eyes and scolded in their hearts. A sad mood welled up in his mind.


    The martial arts of human beings, intelligent and powerful existence, the master of cangyun sect''s outer gate, was forced to such an extent in the face of a monster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    But there''s no way. The survival of the fittest is the most essential portrayal of the world. In the face of the collision of power, only the strong can survive!


    Rumble!


    The outside disciple of cangyun sect ran away crazily, holding the long sword in his right hand and summoning a talisman in his left hand.


    Roar!


    The fifth level leopard sends out a terrible roar, and the dark red evil spirit comes out in a rage and goes towards the cangyun sect disciples a hundred Zhang away.


    "That''s not true!"


    Cangyunzong''s disciples noticed that something was wrong, and his face sank, and the talisman in his hand was filled with spiritual power and thrown out.


    A bang!


    The talisman burst in an instant and turned into a dazzling white light, covering the void, forming a spiritual shield of more than ten Zhangs in size. On it, more than a hundred virtual swords and swords appeared on it. Without saying anything about it, they slashed toward the level five wind leopard.


    Roar Boom!


    The angry roar of the beast and the fierce attack of the spirit power mingled together, and the void was suddenly shaken, and there were waves of spiritual power, which were very violent.


    Cangyunzong''s disciple was relieved and secretly congratulated that the talisman was powerful. However, the surprise on his face had not yet fully emerged, and then a terrible roar came out!


    Roar!


    With this roar, the Demon power of the fifth level windswept leopard soars. With a wave of its front paw, several dark red claw awns tear through the void and attack fiercely.


    Sizzling!


    In the piercing scream, the virtual shadows of swords flying out of the air all collapsed. The huge body of the fifth level windswept leopard rushed past with the Demon power, smashing the wall of spiritual power at one stroke, and continued to chase after it.


    All this is just a blink of an eye, this talisman can not block the other side, nor can it consume much time.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The outer disciples of cangyun sect scolded anxiously, and their faces were hard to see.


    Seeing the level 5 rapacious leopard chasing closer and closer, he knew that there was no chance of survival if he went on like this. Once he thought about it, he did not hesitate and quickly inspired the herald!


    Hum!


    In the void, there was a buzz. At the same time, the companions in several nearby areas immediately received a message and took out their talismans one after another.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did Zhuo Yang find the trace of" demon heart blood lotus "


    "Well? It''s Zhuo Yang''s Herald. Is there anything unexpected? "


    In a flash, the nearest three people plundered towards him one after another, including Tao Heng.


    Rumble!


    The sound of breaking the air quickly sounded, and the three figures ran with all their strength and ran in the direction of Zhuo Yang.


    Fortunately, the distance between them was not too far. After a moment, the three men came one after another.


    However, when they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but curse!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    "That''s not true!"


    "Zhuo Yang, it''s just a monster. What kind of Herald do you use?"


    Three people pointed to Zhuo Yang and scolded, both angry and confused.


    Zhuo Yang is anxious and has no time to explain.


    "Come on Come on! This is a five level monster


    "Why What? "


    "Five level monster?"


    Three people smell speech facial expression a change, this just discovers, the demon beast that runs quickly in the rear, breath is strong and frightening!


    "Damn it! Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    "What a shame! What do you feel at ease? "


    "Don''t say it. Try to stop it!"


    Now that the matter has come to an end, there is no other way. The four of them have to join hands to block the monster for a moment. Otherwise, once the level five monster comes crazy, none of them will want to run away.


    Hearing Tao Heng''s scolding, Zhuo Yang was calm, but the color of fear on his face still remained.


    He knew that even if the four of them joined hands, they would not be the opponent of this five level monster.


    After all, this level of monster is equivalent to the human beings of the metaphysical realm, which is not the existence they can fight against.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rose, and the four people frantically launched into the air with dozens of aura, condensed into a strong will to kill, and roared toward the fifth level wind swept leopard.


    The power of the four together is extraordinary, crushing the void all the way, sending out the thunderous roar!


    However, after the attack came to the fifth level wind leopard, it lifted its claws and waved it. In an instant, it scattered in a disorderly wave.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "No, I have to find a way to get out of it!"


    "Don''t hesitate, take out your magic weapon and do your best


    Tao Heng yelled and directed the people to attack with all their might.


    In a flash, the four people took out their magic weapons to press the bottom of the box. Their spiritual power surged wildly, and they spared no effort to fight wildly while plunging backward.


    The roaring sound shook the mountain forest, and four great spiritual powers roared out and roared towards the level 5 wind swept leopard.This time, there was a trace of solemnity in the terrifying pupil of the first level five monster.


    It''s a little slow, suddenly issued a roar, dark red demon light around the body of a raging tide, broke out a terrible ferocity!


    "Let''s go!"


    When you turn around, you don''t know the effect.


    The other three also scrambled to turn around and run away crazily for fear that they would become the target of the monster beast''s attack.


    Roar Boom!


    The earth shaking roar resounds through the mountains and forests, but the four people have no mind to turn back and watch. The only thing they can do is run away. The farther away from here, the better.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Jiang Tian has already searched to the deep part of the valley.


    "It''s strange, is there any demon heart blood lotus here?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and was depressed.


    According to Qi Yurou''s description, "demon heart blood lotus" is associated with a kind of strange monster. As long as there is such a monster, there will be "demon heart blood lotus". In other words, if you want to find "demon heart blood lotus", you must first find that kind of strange monster.


    However, after searching for so long, he did not meet Qi Yurou''s kind of monster except killing several level five monsters one after another.


    This makes him doubt once again whether Tao Heng''s news is reliable?


    Since he has been here for at least a month or two, he won''t die.


    Although it is not enough to let him step into the middle stage of Chongyang state, it is enough to let him get rid of the shackles of the early Chongyang state.


    Feeling the rapid growth of blood and spiritual power in the body, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and the depression in his heart quickly dissipates.


    For him, there is no burden for him to go out this time. Even if he can''t find the "demon heart blood lotus", he has nothing to lose.


    However, he is not the kind of person who gives up easily. From Qi Yurou''s attitude, this "demon heart blood lotus" is likely to exist.


    Moreover, when it comes to this kind of strange spirit grass, Tao Heng''s expression is extremely solemn, which does not seem to be fabricated out of thin air, which makes him have some expectations.


    He also wanted to see if the "demon heart blood lotus" was as magical as they said!


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar came out from the front, which made Jiang tianer shrink his eyes!


    This sound doesn''t sound like a level 4 monster or a level 5 monster. It gives people a strange feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Jiang Tian frowned slightly. He could not help but flash a light in his eyes. He restrained his breath and quickly swept it forward.


    Roar Roar!


    Not far away, there were a few strange roars from the front.


    But this time, Jiang Tian frowned!


    "Strange, how could it be so?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    When he heard the roar for the first time just now, his location was clearly in this dense forest. But why did he come here without any trace of monsters or even the breath of monsters?


    Strange!


    This is undoubtedly a very strange thing!


    You know, his perception is far beyond the same level, and even stronger than the quasi xuanjing master. If there are monsters nearby, it is impossible to escape his induction and tracking.


    However, it seemed that the roar was still hundreds of feet away, which made him puzzled.


    After a little meditation, Jiang Tian suppressed his doubts and swept forward again.


    However, after plundering hundreds of Zhang, just that strange scene was staged again!


    Roar Roar Roar!


    The roar of the beast rang out one after another, but he was still not nearby. Jiang Tian frowned and scanned the surrounding area to make sure that there was no monster smell.


    And the voice, still seems to be hundreds of feet away, seems to be consciously or unintentionally calling to him!


    "No! There''s something strange about the sound! "


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    Although there is an impulse in his heart to continue to move forward, but he did not rush to track, but concentrated around looking for any trace of abnormal signs.


    However, no matter how he observed, he could not see anything wrong.


    "Strange!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and felt very puzzled.


    Where does this sound come from?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Tian turned back and walked out, not far away, but the strange animal roared again!


    Roar Roar!


    Jiang Tian''s face changed, his eyes suddenly contracted, and his heart was shocked!


    This time the roar of the beast came from the place he had just passed before!


    That is to say, the roar suddenly came to his rear!


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, Jiang Tianyin felt a little chilly on his back.


    If it is not an illusion, then the strength of this monster is simply unfathomable, even stronger than the level five monster!


    Because, even if it''s a level five monster, it''s impossible to come and go within a thousand feet, which is simply impossible!


    Jiang Tian''s mind was turbulent, his face became dignified, and his heart secretly raised his vigilance.


    Fortunately, the monster seems to have no hostility for the time being. Otherwise, if you attack him secretly, the consequences will be really unpredictable.


    Rumble!


    With this in mind, Jiang Tianbu''s heart is tight. He silently raises Ju Lingli and is ready to take action at any time in case of any accident.


    After pondering for a moment, he quickly ran away and took the place he had just passed hundreds of feet away.


    However, after coming to this dense forest, the roar of the beast shifted its position and sounded at the place where he had just left!


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s scalp felt numb, which was incredible.


    Fortunately, it was during the day. If it was at night, he would be even more surprised and probably even creepy.


    This demon beast chooses to be erratic, come and go weird, it is like a ghost general, it makes people feel upset!


    That kind of call didn''t sound like bird calls, but it was very different from ordinary monster. He couldn''t imagine what kind of monster it was.


    If the other side is a level five monster, even a stronger monster, he will not be too afraid.


    After all, he is endowed with the blood talent of the dragon, and once it is launched, it can produce strong suppression.


    Although this kind of suppression will be relatively weakened due to the improvement of the opponent''s strength, the effect is still very strong.


    But now this situation makes him unable to start!


    Because it is difficult to determine the position of the other party, from front to back, from left to right, with a span of thousands of feet, his blood breath can not cover such a large range, and it is difficult to keep up with the speed of the other party.


    This is a bit of a problem!


    Jiang Tian frowned and felt depressed. After thinking for a while, he suddenly had an idea!


    "Yes! How can I forget it? "


    As soon as Jiang Tianyi patted his head, a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. With a move of his right hand, a white light flashed by and quickly fell into the grass beside him.


    "Goblin mouse, go!"


    Whoosh!


    The white light flashed away. Although there was no sound, the speed was incredible.


    Swallowing rats galloped through the mountain forest, searching thousands of feet away.


    But after searching for a moment, there was no special discovery, which made Jiang Tian feel depressed.We should know that the goblin rat can be born after spiritual power. It is not only extremely sensitive to various natural spiritual forces, but also has a strong sense of monsters and human warriors.


    However, facing the strange roar of the beast, he seemed to have no idea at all, which made Jiang Tian feel depressed.


    "Squeak!"


    The White Lightning came quickly. The swallow Ling mouse stopped in the palm of Jiang Tian''s palm and shook his small head depressed. His two small eyes like rice grains twinkled with disappointment.


    Obviously, there was nothing he could do to trace the strange beast.


    Jiang Tian frowned more and more tightly, this kind of situation he met for the first time, and felt helpless for a moment.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly looked moved and thought of a way!


    "Just try it!" Jiang Tian thought of it silently in his heart, but he was helpless and disappointed.


    Shaking his head and sighing, he walked forward lonely.


    After walking out not far away, the animal roared again, but this time Jiang Tian didn''t seem to care much. He just shook his head and sighed, but he didn''t stop and didn''t turn around to find out.


    Roar Roar!


    The monster seems to be a little proud. Seeing Jiang Tian''s reaction, he can''t help but scream, as if mocking the incompetence and loneliness of this little human warrior.


    In its territory, also want to fight with it?


    Dream!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, as if he had lost his interest completely. While he was moving forward slowly, his mind did not stop for a moment.


    Although the voice is somewhat ethereal and uncertain, it is not without regularity under the concentrated feeling.


    After some calculation, he soon found out some clues. His eyes were bright and his mouth was full of sly smile!


    "Oh! It''s just that I don''t care much about the monsters


    With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian is ready to escape and leave the mountain forest.


    At this time, the roar of the monster suddenly became angry, as if he had lost the interest of teasing Jiang Tian.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The dull roar of the beast seemed to ring in all directions at the same time, as if it were a ghost.


    But this time, Jiang Tian was no longer disturbed and confused, and his spiritual power suddenly disappeared in his place!


    Roar Roar!


    The roar of the beast stopped abruptly and seemed to notice something wrong.


    But it was this instant delay that gave Jiang Tian a chance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Jiang Tian''s figure swayed and swayed again and again. He suddenly turned around and ran away. At the same time, he urged the blood and spiritual power to release the blood breath of the bloody dragon!


    Boom!


    Void drama shock, powerful blood breath spread quickly, toward the front suddenly cover!


    Under the atmosphere of fury and majesty, the mysterious monster finally had a reaction!


    Roar Oh!


    Its voice suddenly rang out, but there was some fear, but it was followed by incomparable anger!


    Roar Roar!


    This time, it no longer deliberately cover up, no longer try to confuse Jiang Tian, but crazy roar to release a strong breath.


    Boom!


    Around a burst of tremor, a surprising evil spirit from under the ground!


    "Hiss! What monster is this


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his heart was shocked.


    Ordinary monsters either walk on the ground, or fly with long wings, or live in the water. But in front of them, it seems that they are hidden under the ground and show amazing strength before they appear.


    In an instant, the mountain forest was full of demons and murders, which gave him a strong sense of oppression.


    For a moment, Jiang Tian even had a strange feeling, as if he had become a canoe, struggling on the turbulent sea with huge waves, and he might be swallowed up at any time!


    "Incredible!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Although I don''t know what level the other side is, I''m afraid the ability of this monster is no worse than that of level five monster.


    Because even if it is a level five monster, it may not be able to have such a strange and powerful means!


    However, this does not mean that he will be afraid, will yield to each other!


    You''re kidding!


    How can a noble human warrior, bearing the blood of the dragon, submit to a monster of unknown origin?


    It''s impossible!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drank, the cold light in his eyes soared.


    The whole body is full of purple light and suddenly rises to the sky!


    Boom!


    As soon as he left the ground, there was a terrible roar from the place where he had stood. The ground suddenly collapsed and turned into a terrible pit more than ten feet in size.


    A group of strange green and black spiritual power rolled out, directly crushed the collapsed ground into powder, it looked shocking!


    "Hiss! What on earth is it? "


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank furiously. His face was full of anger.


    Even the level five monster can''t take advantage of him, but this unidentified monster can force him into such a mess, which really makes him angry.


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s whole body was full of purple light and pointed out in the air. His violent fingerprints fell into the ground in an instant, and roared to the huge pit.


    In the roar of fury, the fingerprints burst open, and the ground heaved like a carpet lifted by a giant!


    However, such an attack seemed to have no effect on the monster.


    Almost at the same time as Jiang Tian''s finger came out, another animal roar sounded a hundred feet away. At the same time, giant trees on the ground broke out from their roots, as if they had turned into sharp arrows and hit him fiercely.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, Shua Shua Shua Shua even several fingers, these * * have been hit to burst open.


    However, he soon found that this kind of attack seemed effortless to the monster beast, and there were so many giant trees around him. However, it was not a good thing for him to use the "swallowing finger" all the time.


    He immediately changed his strategy, a wave of his right hand called out the red snow sword pith!


    "Whirling sword!"


    The red and white sword rainbow whirled out, drawing a strange arc in the void, and instantly defeated the attack of dozens of giant trees.


    Jiang Tian''s face is murderous, but he doesn''t stop on his hand. With a wave of his arm, he attacks again.


    "Against the sword!"


    Boom!


    Red snow sword pith flies in the air and cuts into the ground instantly.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    With a sharp drink, the terrifying sword power broke out in the ground. Within a hundred feet of the square, the ground was suddenly rocked up by several feet!


    The red and white sword light swept out of it and flew into the void.


    Boom!


    The ground lost its support and fell, rumbling back.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and suddenly he turned his head and saw several sword lights flying out from the front left with a few traces of blood!


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tianshen took a breath, the essence in his eyes flashed away, and pointed out a little "counter sword" to attack again!


    The red snow sword pulp that just flew out of the ground once again drew an arc and cut wildly towards the ground.


    Boom!


    Oh Roar!


    The shrill cry suddenly rang out. This time, Jiang Tian listened to him earnestly, and it was completely from the underground.The sound, blocked by the ground, became very dull and strange, which made people feel suffocated!


    "The strength of this monster is at most level 5, and it will never exceed this level!"


    Jiang Tian nods heavily and quickly makes a judgment. With a little bit of his right hand, the red snow sword pulp flies back and forth between the ground and the void, cutting wildly.


    Almost every time they fly out, they can bring out a bloodstain, which seems to have caused a lot of damage to the monster.


    However, after only a moment, Jiang Tian noticed something was wrong.


    Although the red snow sword pith attack is so fierce, the spirit power of that demon beast''s attack is not reduced at all. After counterattack, every time the wound is damaged, more powerful attack will erupt!


    "What a shame! What monster can have such a talent? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered. His thoughts flashed through his mind and was confused for a moment.


    But soon he frowned and thought of a possibility!


    "Is it How could it be? "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his eyes were full of strange light, which made him feel a little inconceivable.


    If it''s true as he guessed, is this monster amazing?


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang Tian fights with the mysterious monster, several other people are also approaching quickly.


    They have searched most of the valley, and there are still some places that have not been searched, but because there are level 5 monsters, they dare not get close to them.


    Therefore, only to continue to move forward in the direction of Jiang Tian.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems to be the sound of spiritual power bursting!"


    "There seems to be a monster''s voice!"


    "Is there any discovery there?"


    Tao Heng and others rose from the sky and looked at Jiang Tian from afar. The strange light in their eyes flickered.


    However, at this moment, they all looked very embarrassed. They had spent nine cattle and two tigers to escape the attack of level five wind leopard. At this time, they could not help but tremble when they heard the roar of the monster.


    But after a moment''s close observation, they found something strange.


    "That should be the location where Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou searched!"


    "Qi Yurou can''t be so fast. It must be Jiang Tian''s boy!"


    "Did he find anything?"


    "Possible! Don''t be so wordy. Let''s go and have a look at it. "


    Tao Heng frowned and ran away. Several people in the back were unwilling to follow him and followed him closely.


    At the same time, Qi Yurou also noticed the unusual situation in front of her. She looked up and saw that there were some situations in Jiang Tian.


    "Did younger martial brother Jiang find anything?"


    Qi Yurou looked around and ran away to the other side immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Roar!


    The roar of the beast became more and more violent. Every time the red snow sword pulp flew out of the ground, it would bring out a stream of blood. However, the monster beast was always in a strong state, and its breath did not decline significantly.


    "It looks like it is!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and determined the origin of the monster.


    Yes, this is the monster they are looking for. Finding it is equivalent to finding the "demon heart blood lotus"!


    this monster is called the "goblin beast". It is said that it lives underground all the year round, engulfing the essence of the earth and the spiritual power of the soil.


    can be said that this dense forest is its world, in the mountains and forests filled with the essence of the earth and the attributes of the wood, it comes and goes freely, like a duck to water.


    To deal with this kind of monster, ordinary human warriors of the same rank can''t do anything at all. Even if several people join hands, it is difficult to succeed.


    This is also the reason why Tao Heng called people to form a team!


    If there are too few hands, even if we find this monster, we can''t stop it from escaping.


    However, the martial arts with less strength can''t be its opponent at all. I''m afraid that he has already taken his life before he seriously damages the other side.


    The reason why he has been fighting with Jiang Tian for such a long time is mainly because he is alone and can''t help it.


    Otherwise, if there are more fighters of this strength, it is likely to hide all the time and even escape quickly.


    In fact, even with Jiang Tian''s strength, ordinary warriors may not be able to fight with "goblin beasts" for such a long time.


    The reason why Jiang Tian can do this is not only because of his blood and talent, but also because of the extremely sharp nature of the red snow sword. He repeatedly injured the opponent, making him furious and fighting with him.


    "Hum! Since I found out, how can I let you slip away again


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers at him. His whole body is full of fighting spirit. His blood and spiritual power are surging wildly, and they are forced to go under the ground.


    It''s a pity that the spirit suppresses the talent, but the effect is greatly reduced in the face of this special existence!


    In the past, some of them had no ability to resist the monster on the ground.


    However, this time, the situation is very different. The whole body of the goblin beast is hidden under the ground. The heavy earth and stone can isolate part of the spiritual power, making it impossible for him to give full play to his spirit suppressing talent.


    Compared with the past, it can also play a three-tier effect, so the suppression of goblin is not ideal.


    However, with the help of red snow sword pith, Jiang Tiandao doesn''t have to worry too much. What''s more, he still has another magic weapon that hasn''t been sacrificed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Jiang Tian makes a fierce urge, and the whirling and chopping power of the red snow sword suddenly speeds up. In an instant, he brings up more than a dozen blood.


    at the same time, Jiang Tian found that the breath of the goblin beast began to drop rapidly, but after a moment, it began to recover quickly. It seemed that it had amazing self healing ability under the nourishment of the earth essence.


    Jiang Tian frowned and his face was cold.


    it seems that if you want to take this beast, you must force it out of the ground. Otherwise, the beast will hardly be hit hard if you have the earth''s essence to make up for it.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, urges the red snow sword pith to whirl and cut down. As soon as the sword light goes into the ground, he changes his gesture and uses the "exploding sword" technique.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled wildly, and the sword power erupted wildly. Dozens of blood lines rushed out of the ground. At the same time, the shrill roar of goblin beast came from below.


    Jiang Tian''s heart is happy, ready to attack again, force the other side out of the ground, but the next moment the situation suddenly changes!


    There was a terrible noise around him, and the land of tens of meters was suddenly subsided. Jiang Tian was not on guard for a moment, but he fell down with the collapsed ground. Fortunately, he was very quick, his body was shaking, and his fists were shaking, and the fierce dragon fighting fist was bombarded one after another.


    Thanks to his quick reaction, just as the fierce dragon fist burst out, several huge earth and stone pillars of about ten meters thick were gathered from the newly collapsed ground, which was like several giant tentacles.


    "Hiss! Earth attribute talent attack, but I look down on this monster


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his heart was shocked.


    He thought that the goblin beast would only urge the giant tree to attack him, or create a collapse on the ground. However, he was surprised that the other party could gather earth and stone to attack him with his powerful earth attribute talent.


    "It''s worthy of being a goblin beast. It''s really good to be a talent of earth and wood."


    Jiang Tian nods heavily, his fists roar, and the huge earth and stone tentacles are quickly shaken away, and his body is shaking, which urges the red snow sword pulp to attack again.


    Boom!


    The dull roar followed, and the strong sword was intended to spread wildly under the ground, causing the goblin beast to be damaged again.


    Roar!


    For the first time in its life, the goblin was so angry that it was forced to be so embarrassed by a human warrior in an environment full of earth and stone and vegetation!In the roar of fury, a group of terrifying Demon power broke out under the ground!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of feet round the ground trembled unceasingly, countless giant trees broke away from the ground and spurred out. Under the infusion of Demon power, they turned into countless sharp arrows and went towards Jiang Tian.


    Under the ground, a large number of earth and stone demons were entangled in the ground, and then a large number of earth and stone fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the goblin beast weaves a hundred Zhang cage by virtue of his amazing talent and magic power, which almost makes Jiang Tian unavoidable!


    "Good come!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Tian was not surprised but pleased. He drank a lot and shook his fists wildly.


    Boom!


    The fierce dragon fist burst in the air, piercing the attack frenzy formed by the branches and leaves of the giant tree.


    Then the right hand and point to the next point, the dazzling purple light suddenly erupts, swallowing the sky finger to attack, will quickly interweave, will converge to form the earth rock cage a shock and break!


    Boom!


    In the void, smoke and dust scattered, earth and stone avalanche, countless grass and wood debris out of spiritual control dance in the sky, as if a green rainstorm had fallen all over the sky!


    However, the goblin''s attack did not stop, but became more and more intense.


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, directly takes out the earth shaking gold seal, infuses the spirit power to soar to the sky mercilessly.


    Boom, boom Boom!


    The roar of fury spread everywhere, and Jiang Tian flew in the air, and suppressed the attack of the goblin beast to death.


    This time, although the goblin beast roared wildly, it also had some difficulty in the face of the power of the sky level magic weapon.


    It can''t suppress Jiang Jin in a large range.


    "Hum! Show your true body quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless


    Jiang Tian stepped on the void and drank coldly. His majestic voice roared toward the ground with the help of his soul suppressing talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Roar Roar!


    The goblin is obviously unwilling to be controlled, roars wildly, and shows no weakness at all.


    even if it has been forced by Jiang Tian, but it will not be completely defeated under the support of the inexhaustible essence of the earth.


    Its source of spiritual power can be said to be infinite, as long as the entanglement continues, this human warrior can only stare at the end.


    However, after all, it had a wrong idea and greatly underestimated Jiang Tian''s means!


    "Hum! In that case, no wonder I am! "


    After a day of snow, Jiang''s face sank.


    After a frenzied attack, the goblin beast finally failed to hold on. In addition, after the ground collapsed, Jiang Tian''s blood talent influence increased rapidly, which made him feel deep fear.


    It is very clear, once the real body, the consequences must be unimaginable!


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    Even if Jiang Tianli saw its intention, the blood talent firmly locked the other party''s breath, and urged the red snow sword pith to launch a full-scale attack on him.


    Gradually, the spirit of goblins began to decline significantly, becoming more and more weak.


    , under the striking attack of Chi Xue''s sword pulp, it absorbs the essence of the earth more slowly, which is not enough to compensate for the loss of mental power.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and was about to succeed. He was very excited.


    Up to now, he has not seen the true face of the goblin beast, and he can''t help but look forward to seeing what this strange monster looks like?


    "Give it to me..."


    "Jiang Tian!"


    Before the words fell, the sharp voice and cry came from afar. Tao Heng and others broke through the air and rushed to this side with all their strength.


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled as he spoke.


    At this time, instead of being able to help, they may be bad.


    "Don''t come here yet!"


    Jiang Tian drinks cold every other day, indicating that people should not accept it.


    But the other side did not pay any attention to it. After a moment''s hesitation, the situation was faster!


    "What is the boy up to?"


    "Did he find the goblin?"


    "Very likely!"


    "Hum! I think he wants to eat alone


    "Don''t let him succeed. Come with me quickly!"


    With Tao Heng''s big move, the crowd quickly escaped again.


    "Don''t come here, or the goblin will be scared away!"


    As soon as Jiang Tian saw the strength of several people, his face sank and he began to drink furiously.


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, if you find the goblin, you won''t tell us. Are you going to eat it alone


    "I have a big appetite, and I''m not afraid to hold myself up to death!"


    "In front of you, you want to pit us again, dream!"


    Several people have to drink reprimand, can''t help but say to this side to lean over.


    Jiang Tian frowned and knew that he could not be distracted, otherwise the goblin would have to run away.


    "That''s it! Let them go


    Jiang Tian quickly withdrew his sight, ignored several people and continued to attack the goblin beast.


    The red snow sword pith flies in the air and drags out the gorgeous sword rainbow. Tao Heng and others are dazzled at the sight!


    "What is that?"


    "Hiss! What a powerful power


    "How could this boy have such an amazing magic weapon?"


    "Hiss! He has a gold seal


    "My God! What is the origin of this boy and how does he get rich? "


    A few look at each other, eyes flash for a moment, looks become extremely greedy.


    All of them were of the same origin, and each had a family power behind them, among which Tao Heng was the strongest.


    But since he was born, he still covets Jiang Tian''s magic weapon!


    Whether it was the red snow sword pulp or the earth shaking gold seal, he was greatly envied, especially the red snow sword pulp, which he had never heard of. Even in his family treasure house, there was no such strange treasure!


    Several people looked at each other, and the light of greed flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    However, the current situation is a little complicated. Of course, they can''t do anything. They can only temporarily suppress their passion and prepare to fight the goblin beast.


    "Zhuo Yang, Zhan Fei, Qian Zhi, keep your own side; Shibo, you can''t let the goblin run away!"


    "Good!"


    After hearing this, they all rushed out to attack the goblin beast.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and snapped.


    Tao Heng was sneering and ignored him at all. Each of the five swayed, occupying a position, and each took out his magic weapon.


    "If you do this, you will let the goblin escape!"


    Jiang Tian frowns and drinks coldly, but he can''t stop the other party from making a move.


    "Don''t listen to him! Let''s do it togetherTao Heng''s face sank, and a huge sword light was cut out first. Several other people also urged the magic weapon to roar towards the ground.


    Boom!


    Fury of spiritual power wantonly surging, in a flash, the ground will blow out a few messy pits.


    Jiang Tian had to put away the gold seal and recall the red snow sword pulp for prevention.


    These people on the opposite hand have no rules and regulations, and they are very exclusive to him. Even if he wants to cooperate, he can do nothing.


    Roar Boom!


    After several people''s attack, the goblin beast suddenly gives out a strange roar, and then comes a rumbling sound under the ground!


    "Not good!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his complexion changed abruptly.


    He had found that the goblin breath was rapidly recovering.


    lost the interference of gold seal and Chi Xue''s sword pulp, and it regained the normal speed of the earth''s essence.


    The strong breath rises from below the ground, forming a dazzling blue yellow light, rippling in the air.


    Boom!


    The violent fluctuation shakes Tao Heng and others more than ten feet at the same time. Then, there is a strange roar under the ground, and the breath of the goblin beast quickly disappears!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks one, can''t help but chase up.


    Unfortunately, Goblin has a vague breath under the ground, and it is almost difficult to lock it under the cover of mountains and forests.


    "You''ve done a good job!"


    Jiang Tiantou didn''t return to the air to roar. At this moment, he had no time to argue with each other about gains and losses. The only thing he could do was to keep up with the goblin beast and prevent it from escaping completely.


    "Hum! How could the goblin escape if you didn''t do your best? "


    "Jiang Tian, don''t think we can''t see it. You are jealous of us and suddenly withdraw the magic weapon!"


    "The goblin was not scared away by us, but let go by you!"


    Several people yelled and scolded at the same time. They were not polite to Jiang Tian and put all the responsibility on Jiang Tian.


    "Hum!"


    Naturally, Jiang Tian knew what these people were thinking, and he speeded up the pursuit and stopped talking to them.


    After a blink of an eye, Qi Yurou also catches up, but there is always a distance between them and Jiang Tian.


    In front of a few people run away too fast, she is very difficult to catch up with, catch up with all her strength also fell off nearly 200 Zhang distance, in the heart is very anxious.


    "Younger brother Jiang! Tao Heng... "


    Qi Yurou shouts anxiously, but Jiang Tian seems to be unable to hear her call.


    As for Tao Heng and others, they all ignore the truth and rush forward without looking back. They are still swearing and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Roar!


    In the deep valley, the sound of animal roar suddenly sounded. In the twinkling of an eye, the sound of spiritual power burst suddenly, reverberating for a moment above the valley, and gradually disappeared.


    "Elder, I have found it!"


    After killing the monster, the two warriors in grey robe pointed to a hidden boulder ruins in the deep valley and screamed with surprise and excitement!


    "Good! You guys are on the perimeter. The rest of you will follow me


    The old man with white hair and grey robe waved his hand, leaving seven or eight warriors on guard outside, and then they took the others forward.


    Rumble!


    The old man with white hair and grey robe does not wait for others. He straddles the void and falls in front of the boulder ruins. The strong breath spreads out, and the weeds and giant trees covering the ground directly come, revealing a disordered boulder heap!


    "Bring it!"


    The old man with white hair and grey robe made a big move, and a middle-aged man in grey robe respectfully handed over a map.


    The old man in the grey robe looked attentively for a moment, then quickly looked around for comparison, and nodded slowly to confirm that there was no doubt about it.


    "It seems to be here!" The old man with white hair and grey robe nodded slowly, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Kung Fu doesn''t bear the heart of the people


    "It''s all elders who have good command, otherwise we won''t be so easy to find here!"


    "Good! That map is intermittent and incomplete. It would be very difficult for us to find it without the elder''s presence! "


    They flattered the old man with white hair.


    "All right! Don''t talk nonsense. Clean up this Boulder, quick


    "Yes


    The old man with white hair and grey robe shook his head and laughed at him, urging people to clean up the ruins.


    These people are all the top martial artists in Chongyang area. It''s easy to clear these boulders. Soon after the old man retreated, they rolled their hands, and their spiritual power rolled by. A large number of boulders were thrown out of the air and rolled aside.


    Before long, the ruins of the boulder were cleared out, and a half square deep cave was revealed in front of it!


    "You two, go in and have a look."


    The old man with white hair and grey robe concentrated on the entrance of the cave for a moment, and his eyes narrowed slightly, indicating that the two-year-old warrior entered the cave for exploration.


    two people''s eyelids jump, although the heart has doubts, but dare not defy the orders of the elderly, immediately after the arch, his body swept into the cave.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The two men swept in with strong wind and took out a spirit stone to illuminate them. However, they were slow and cautious.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time!"


    The old man with white hair and grey robe, with full spiritual power, roared his voice into the cave, causing them to frown, but they had to speed up their pace and disappear in the corner of the cave in a twinkling of an eye.


    The aura converged, and the next time, there was no sound coming out of the cave.


    After waiting for a long time, several warriors outside gradually began to have doubts, and even secretly felt that there was something wrong.


    It seems that he is worried and worried, but he is not calm.


    "Elder, will they An accident? " A middle-aged man looked at the old man and asked with a frown.


    "There''s an old man here. What''s the tension?" The old man with white hair and grey robe shook his head and snorted coldly, and drank him back directly.


    The other several people looked at each other, originally was the heart has doubts, but now also dare not say what.


    After a while, a dull roar came out of the cave, and the ground around it trembled violently. It looked terrible!


    "Hiss! What happened? "


    "How could that happen?"


    The faces of the people all changed. They were shocked for a moment. At the same time, they felt bad.


    "Well?" The old man with white hair and grey robe frowned, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    The powerful perception ability explodes, and the invisible mind waves directly into the cave ahead.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, the old man''s face suddenly changed, the corner of his eyes shrank, and he suddenly withdrew his mind.


    At the same time, a scream came out of the cave!


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, a strange sound of collision came from the deep of the cave, which made people feel numb!


    The people outside the cave were shocked, their bodies were shaking, and their backs were cold.


    "Don''t panic! If you have an old man here, I''ll make sure you are all right


    The old man with white hair and grey robe snorted coldly, and the whole body of the old man was scattered. After feeling his strong breath, these people finally calmed down, but their doubts increased instead of decreasing.


    What happened to the two who just went in?


    What kind of strange existence is there in the cave?


    What was the heart throbbing scream and the strange crash?


    All kinds of doubts reverberated in people''s minds, and they looked at each other in awe!"Hum..." The old man with white hair and grey robe pondered for a moment. It seemed that he couldn''t hold his breath any longer, and he would move forward with his feet.


    But at this time, a sudden change is emerging!


    Boom!


    At the same time, a black shadow came out of the cave with a shrill cry!


    "Ah..."


    The black shadow was a human warrior, but his clothes were so ragged that he could not look like it. Moreover, his whole body was in a frenzy, like a wild animal with frightened hair!


    "That''s not true!"


    The old man with white hair and grey robe, once his face sank, his right hand brushed across the air, and the strong wind swept by. The man suddenly stopped and stood in place like a fool!


    "It''s him!"


    "Hiss! How could this happen... " The corners of their eyes twitched and their faces changed.


    This man is no one else. He is one of the first to enter the cave. As for the other, he is now a good or bad omen!


    "Mu Kuan, what happened inside?"


    The old man with white hair and grey robe frowned tightly and looked at the young man opposite him with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "Well Cluck... " The dull expression of the young man suddenly eased, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He looked at the old man with white hair and grey robe with an incomprehensible look, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    What''s more, the mouth also issued a strange cry, let a group of companions sound awe inspiring!


    "Mu Kuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mu Kuan, wake up!"


    "What on earth is there in it?"


    All of them started to look at the old man with white hair. However, Mu Kuan didn''t seem to hear the question. He still looked at the old man with white hair with a strange look and eyes.


    "Well Cluck Hey, hey Ha ha ha


    In a twinkling of an eye, Mu Kuan began to laugh wildly and dance wildly, as if he were crazy.


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    "Isn''t he crazy?"


    "My God! What is there in the cave? How can it be like this


    The people were shocked, and their hearts were full of fear.


    At this moment, even if there are white haired old people present, they can''t help but feel shocked.


    After all, the situation is too strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    As a warrior, he is not afraid of monsters. What else can make him look like this in a short time?


    What incredible things did he see?


    The people were shocked one by one, and all sorts of incredible conjectures sprang up in their minds, but no one could know what the real situation was.


    Perhaps, only when they see the situation with their own eyes will they understand why Mu Kuan is so strange and abnormal!


    "Mu Kuan, wake up!"


    Finally, the old man with white hair and grey robe finally couldn''t bear it. He suddenly enveloped each other with a thick breath, which made Mu Kuan laugh stop!


    Rumble!


    Mu Kuan''s body was confined by powerful coercion, and the amazing spiritual power waves constantly attacked and suppressed him. Gradually, Mu Kuan stopped being restless and his eyes became dim.


    "Hum! What happened, Mu Shan? "


    The old man with white hair and grey robe snorted coldly, took back his spiritual power, and asked coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Mu Mountain? " Mu Kuan''s head was crooked, and a strange doubt flashed in his eyes. Looking at the old man with white hair, his eyes were rather strange.


    "He He He''s dead! Ha ha ha


    Mu Kuan suddenly burst into a wild laugh, and his face became more and more crazy than before.


    At the same time, his spiritual power suddenly soared. In a flash, he exceeded the peak level of the Chongyang realm. He burst out an unimaginable pressure and rushed toward the old man with white hair and grey robes.


    "Hiss! Mu Kuan, what are you doing? "


    "Stop it


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    They all cried out and their faces changed.


    "Elder, be careful..."


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, the old man with white hair and grey robe brushed his right hand, and his powerful spiritual power rolled out of his mouth, which directly flew Mu Kuan.


    His body bumped into the stone wall in front of him and collapsed instantly. He died on the spot!


    "Mu Kuan!"


    All of them couldn''t bear it for a while, and they all cried out that they were going to look at it, but they were directly pressed in place by a strong force.


    "He''s completely out of his mind. Don''t you see that?"


    They wake up in a series of reproaches.


    Yes, it is impossible for mu Kuan to attack the elder if he has a little bit of mind. Moreover, the sudden pressure on him is really weird.


    How could he have such amazing power in his cultivation realm?


    Everything was unusual, and they suddenly felt a cold sweat all over their bodies.


    "Long Elder, this cave is very strange. Shall we... "


    "What? It''s hard to come here. Do you want me to come back empty handed? "


    The old man with white hair and grey robe looked at the crowd coldly, making them dare not speak any more.


    They really want to persuade the old man to leave this strange and terrible place, but the old man with white hair and grey robe doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    The purpose of his coming here is to look for the legendary things. How can it be possible for him to withdraw when he is in such a state?


    "But the elder..."


    "Needless to say! What are you afraid of when you have an old man


    The old man with white hair and grey robe yelled furiously, which suppressed people''s doubts.


    Yes, there are powerful people in xuanjing. What are they afraid of?


    Although Mu Kuan and Mu Shan are both miserable and uncertain, that is a special case after all. They went into the cave to explore without the protection of the elder. If they were with the elder, it would not be such a result.


    At such a thought, the public mind is a little certain, but there is still a kind of inexplicable fear for the dark hole!


    The old man with white hair and grey robe frowned slightly and swept the cave with concentration and quickly dispelled his doubts.


    "Hum! No matter what''s in it, I have to see it clearly! Come with me


    The old man with white hair and grey robe suddenly had a breath all over his body, showing strong self-confidence and plundering into the cave first.


    The others did not dare to hesitate and quickly followed him in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! Catch up! Don''t let him run


    Rumble!


    Tao Heng and others have been chasing after each other. They have crossed a valley and crossed two peaks. They have been running away for half an hour.


    However, the distance between them and Jiang Tian is getting farther and farther.


    If it was a straight line pursuit, maybe it would be OK, but Jiang Tian''s direction changed from left to right, and suddenly he would run around in circles, which made them at a loss.


    At first, they were angry and scolded, thinking that Jiang Tian was deliberately teasing them.


    However, with the passage of time, their spiritual power consumption is increasing, and they have no idea of swearing. At the moment, they are only depressed and angry.


    However, Jiang Tian is not to blame at all.


    After all, he did it for the sake of chasing goblins.The goblin ran freely under the ground. There was no rule to follow. In fact, Jiang Tian was troubled.


    Fortunately, his speed is not slow, coupled with the extremely strong perception ability, which can avoid letting the other party escape smoothly.


    however, after catching up for more than half a hour, his mental power consumption is not small. Instead, the goblin is nourished by the inexhaustible essence of the earth. This consumption is simply not worth mentioning.


    After pursuing for a moment, there suddenly appears a big river in front of us. The rapid river water rushes past in front, directly cutting off the road.


    Jiang Tian frowned, worried about regeneration and change, but at the same time, he found that the goblin beast had been castrated and had to flee horizontally along the river bank.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He had thought that the goblin ran wild under the ground, but now it seems that this is not the case, at least from the behavior in front of him, it seems that the river has a little scruples.


    Is it true that the beast is afraid of water?


    Although Jiang Tian feels a little strange, but at this moment, there is no flaw to think more about it. He directly turns the direction and chases after him.


    Not long after he escaped, several peaks appeared one after another in front of him, crisscrossing left and right, leaving only a narrow valley like passage on the ground.


    Jiang Tian could not help but look at him. These mountains are all hard boulders, which may not be suitable for goblin animals to escape. At this moment, if it changes direction, it is easy to be blocked by Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and his heart is like a mirror!


    At present, there is no other way to escape from the natural channels formed by those mountains!


    "Good!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the light in his eyes flashed away!


    This is a rare opportunity for him!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s whole body breath soared, his speed increased sharply, and he ran away to the channel ahead without hesitation.


    At the same time, the goblin also began to speed up, and first escaped into the valley between several peaks.


    "There it is!"


    "Catch up!"


    "Ha ha! The goblin won''t run this time


    In a twinkling of an eye, Tao Heng and others caught up with him. When they saw the terrain, they were overjoyed. They knew that the goblin beast had no way to retreat, but could only move forward.


    All of them were in great spirits and made full efforts to catch up with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Jiang Tian chased after him for a moment. He saw that the goblin was about to escape from the passage. If he was allowed to leave here, there was an open mountain forest ahead. He could choose many directions, which was bound to be difficult to control.


    "Hum! It''s not so easy to escape! "


    Jiang tiannu drinks, his right hand swings across the air, and the red snow sword pulp breaks through the sky like lightning. First, a sharp sword rainbow is drawn and flashed into the ground on the left side. At the same time, the body plunders down and cuts directly to the right side.


    At the same time, under the ground, a whirling attack broke out, which directly cut off the path of the goblin beast.


    Boom!


    The fierce sword power blooms wantonly, which makes the goblin beast castrated.


    Jiang Tian''s right hand swung out again, and a dazzling golden light swept by, and directly hit the ground.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the golden light suddenly burst out, and a huge pit with tens of square meters in diameter was blown out!


    Roar The goblin''s whistling came out from under the ground. Jiang Tian looked intently, and saw a huge black shadow swept past under the disordered earth and stone, and rushed forward recklessly.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk and he felt uncomfortable.


    Up to now, he still doesn''t know the true face of the goblin beast. Qi Yurou was also vague at the beginning, so he was very curious about what the strange monster looked like?


    But the animal passed away in a flash, once again into the sight of the ground, let him miss a good opportunity.


    However, the scene of his move made Tao Heng and others in the rear shocked again!


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    "Why are there so many strange magic weapons in this boy?"


    "The power of the golden light seems to be more terrifying than the previous gold seal!"


    "Is this boy too rich?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Take the goblin and talk about it."


    Tao Feng winked at the crowd, flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and chased after him with a wave of his big hand.


    Rumble! In the dull roar of


    , the glare of gold blinding ahead of the ground was more than a dozen big craters. But the goostigos were too fast, and the inexhaustible essence of the earth was nourishing. If it weren''t a hit, it would not make much difference.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian thought of a flash, ready to use the red snow sword pulp and the giant demon hand bone to force out the goblin beast, but at this time, the ground below a burst of frenzy, the goblin beast burst out amazing Demon power, and rushed into a valley in front of him.


    "Hum! Where are you going


    Jiang Tian frowned and quickly followed up.


    However, when he rushed into the valley, he found that the spirit of goblin quickly converged and gradually disappeared in front of him.


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tianleng had a drink and wanted to chase him forward. However, at this time, several martial men in grey robes came and blocked him.


    "Stop coming!"


    "The valley is closed. Go away!"


    "What are you looking at? Don''t blame us if you don''t leave!"


    Several martial artists emit the peak breath of Chongyang state, and they stare at Jiang Tian with ferocious eyes.


    "Hum! Why are you so domineering in the wilderness? "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and said coldly.


    "Boy, I think you want to die!"


    "Don''t be wordy. Give it to me!"


    The leader of the grey robed warrior waved his hand, and the two companions swept out at the same time, without hesitation, to Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    With the roar of fury, two gray swords cut through the void and fell towards Jiang Tian. It seems that they want to kill him at one stroke.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he was furious.


    The other side is extremely overbearing, and the move is to kill. It is really arrogant to the extreme!


    He is never polite to such people!


    Boom!


    Also do not see how to make a move, Jiang Tian''s whole body breath rises, spreads out a strong pressure, directly shakes two people to fly out.


    Poof Poof!


    The two men humed and fell to the ground in confusion. Their faces quickly turned pale. The blood gushed out from their mouths and dyed a piece of gravel on the ground.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Good boy, I despise you!"


    They quickly swallowed several pills, their faces changed several times, and their hearts were shocked.


    Seeing this scene, several other companions rushed over and surrounded Jiang Tian.


    There are seven or eight of them. Are they afraid of a boy in the early stage of Chongyang?


    "Hum! You two wastes are really going back more and more. You can''t even deal with a minion in the early stage of Chongyang. How unreasonable


    The leader''s gray robed warrior''s face sank, and he scolded his two companions coldly. With a big wave of his hand, four more rushed to Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, if you dare to offend the dragon and tiger clan, you will die!""Kill him!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, all of them joined hands and surrounded Jiang Tian directly. The spirit of Taoism swept away, forming a strong will to kill.


    Looking at the light of the four knives chopped off, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful!


    "Dragon and tiger sect, is that little second rate sect?"


    He had a little knowledge of longhuzong. It was an old sect of canglan state, and its strength was not weak. It was second only to canglan sect, which was a large sect, and played an important role in the second class sect.


    However, these things have no meaning to Jiang Tian.


    Don''t say that they are just martial artists of the second class sect. What can tianluozong do even if they are the first of the three large six?


    "Arrogant!"


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    The martial arts of the dragon and tiger clan became more and more angry when they heard the words, and the momentum of their moves rose sharply!


    Boom!


    The sword light shrouded in the void suddenly flourished. The first wave of attack has not yet been settled, and the second wave has been slashed.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and he saw a killing opportunity in his eyes!


    Obviously, these people are not prepared to have any reservation. They are bound to kill if they make a move. There is no room for any relaxation at all.


    In this case, he naturally does not mind the heavy hand!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and the purple light flashed all over Jiang Tian. The powerful pressure immediately made the attack of all the people stagnate!


    "Hiss!"


    "This..."


    The four of them puffed wildly from the corners of their eyes, and their hearts were shocked.


    But before he had time to react, Jiang Tian shook his right fist and hit him out.


    Boom!


    The four of them screamed and died instantly!


    Boom!


    The light of the knife that had just been chopped down had no effect on Jiang Tian. He didn''t even try to dodge it. He let the light go down wildly. He just jumped up and blocked it easily.


    Those knives full of the will to kill seemed to tickle him without hurting him at all!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "Incredible!"


    The rest of the four people took a cool breath one after another. They couldn''t take it out of the corners of their eyes, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    Jiang Tian''s strength completely shocked them and made them totally unbelievable.


    A warrior in the early stage of Chongyang environment has such a strong strength?


    Is that terrible?


    Thoughts flashed through their minds. The four people were greatly afraid of Jiang Tian, but they did not dare to retreat easily because of the elder''s command.


    "You three stop him. I''ll go to the elder."


    Without saying a word, the leader turned around and left three companions standing in the same place, trembling and cursing secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Just now, all four of them joined hands and were killed by Jiang Tian. Didn''t the three of them want to die?


    However, the matter has not allowed them to shrink back, they can only be hardened on the scalp.


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    Three people wildly wield long knives and cut fiercely across the air, trying to keep Jiang Tian away.


    But they didn''t know that Jiang Tian didn''t care. Facing the attack of the three people, his body shape just flickered slightly and then flashed by, and instantly appeared in front of them.


    Boom!


    The fierce dragon fighting fist broke out again, and the three people gave out a shrill scream and died instantly!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and snorted coldly. He strode forward and swept into the deep valley.


    "Hiss! This boy is really powerful. It seems that elder martial brother Tao''s choice is right! "


    "Don''t say so much now, follow up!"


    Seeing that Jiang Tian solved the seven people blocking the road, Tao Heng and other talents who were hiding on one side came out and looked at Jiang Tian''s back with fear, and followed him with a gloomy face.


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    Rumble!


    Qi Yurou ran after him slowly and finally caught up. After plundering into the valley, he saw the body hiding on the ground. Looking up at Jiang Tian, he saw that they had entered the deep valley. Without hesitation, they quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about the old man?"


    The grey robed warrior rushed into the valley and saw two guards in front of a dark cave.


    "The elder is in the cave!"


    "Why? Chai song, aren''t you guarding outside? Why are you here? Is something wrong? "


    The two companions looked at each other and were puzzled.


    According to the elder''s order, Chai song should guard at the entrance of the valley to prevent people from making trouble. He rushed in so eagerly and looked dignified. Is there something wrong with him?


    Both men were equally surprised and realized that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, Chai song nodded heavily, his face anxious.


    "Go and inform the elder that someone has broken in..."


    "No need!"


    Rumble!


    Words did not fall, a cold drink suddenly sounded, a person''s shadow rumbled through the air, the speed was incredible, and in a twinkling of an eye they fell in front of them.


    "Hiss! Who is it? "


    "Be bold! How dare you break into the forbidden area of the dragon and tiger clan without permission? Don''t you want to live


    As soon as their faces sank, the two warriors immediately yelled at him with anger. Looking at Jiang Tian''s ferocious face, his whole body showed incomparable killing intention.


    However, Chai song''s face became more and more ugly, and he was obviously afraid of the visitors.


    As soon as Jiang Tian rushed in, he didn''t understand what was going on outside. They almost went to the deep valley with their front and back feet. It was obvious that the three companions could not stop Jiang Tian for an hour and a half.


    "Yes It''s him, that is, he broke through the guard outside. I''ll inform the elder that you two must stop him! "


    Chai song''s reaction is very fast. As soon as he turns his eyes, he immediately turns around and steals into the cave, leaving two companions there unable to return to God for a moment.


    "How could he break in so easily?"


    "Isn''t there eight people out there? How could he "Hiss," he said


    Two people look at each other, suddenly suddenly suddenly realize, for a long time, they are all given Yin by Chai song!


    At this point, as long as you are not a fool, you can understand that Chai song ran in from the outside of the valley in a panic. Then he saw this strange warrior from outside and then ran into the cave in panic. What does this mean?


    This shows that the cultivation of the visitors is absolutely above them. It must be hard to deal with it!


    Their faces were stiff, and they felt bad at the same time, but they didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the elder, so they had to be brave.


    "The early stage of Chongyang?"


    "OK, OK!"


    After seeing Jiang Tian''s accomplishments, they felt a little relaxed.


    A warrior in the early stage of Chongyang is not too terrible, even though he is powerful?


    Each of them drank a lot, and then they ran away toward Jiang Tian.


    "Boy! Die


    "This is not the place for you to come!"


    Boom!


    The two hands, in an instant, more than a dozen knives light carrying the rumbling sound toward Jiang Tian.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, but he didn''t want to talk to them.


    Step by step, Zhou Feng leaped up a group of purple dragon like glare, the powerful pressure suddenly scattered and opened, directly shocked the two people''s attack a thin broken!


    Rumble!


    The spirit power scattered in the void, and the two warriors on the opposite side were shocked!


    "This..."


    "How could that happen?"


    The two of them were a little stunned, and the powerful pressure had already rolled wildly, which directly shook their feet off the ground, screamed and vomited blood, and both fell into the giant tree beside the cave.


    Bang bang!They screamed and fell to the ground, and their breath became disordered. However, Jiang Tian did not kill any more. He just frowned and observed the situation around him.


    There is no other way out here, and Chai song rushed into the cave without saying a word just now. It seems that there must be someone else in it.


    And just then, there was a loud rumble under the ground!


    "Goblin?"


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. It seemed that the goblin beast had encountered some obstacles and did not run too far for a moment.


    Looking up, there is a big mountain in front of you. Facing the hard rock, you must have some trouble with the ability of the goblin beast.


    Jiang Tian immediately decided to go into the cave and have a look!


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian stepped out of the cave and rushed into the cave with a rumbling noise.


    The two warriors of dragon and tiger clan struggled to stand up, and their faces were shocked!


    What''s the origin of this young boy who was only in the early stage of Chongyang? Why is his strength so terrible?


    At this moment, they fully understood why Chai song rushed into the cave in such a hurry that they didn''t even have time to ask them about the situation in the cave.


    Obviously, this young man Di Chai song had an irresistible terror in his mind, otherwise, he would never have been so abnormal.


    A master at the peak of Chongyang state was forced to be so desperate by a younger generation in the early stage of Chongyang environment that he could imagine the fear in Chai song''s heart.


    However, the situation in the cave is also very complicated, even strange and unpredictable. Can this young man really get it after he goes in?


    Of course not!


    They looked at each other, shaking their heads and sneering.


    "Hum! I have to say that the boy''s strength is really amazing, but with the elder in the hole, he can only find his own way to die! "


    "That''s good, so we don''t have to follow the trouble again!"


    They shook their heads and sneered, and were very happy.


    If the young man did not enter the hole quickly, but chose to pester them, they would be dead by now.


    Think of here, two people not from the heart a loose, greatly happy!


    It seems that today''s luck is not bad, encountered such an amazing strength of the master was just a point of internal injury, but not completely hit.


    It''s close. It''s close!


    Two people relative a smile, helplessly sighed tone, in the heart surges the afterlife surprise.


    But the next moment, their faces sank and they frowned again.


    "Come on, keep up!"


    "Well? Where''s that boy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    "There''s someone over there. Come on!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, five figures roared in, and in a twinkling of an eye, Kung Fu came to the front, and looked at the two dragon and tiger sect warriors and the opposite cave, one by one frowned and thought deeply.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Why What to do? "


    The two martial artists of the dragon and tiger clan were shocked.


    Just now, Jiang Tian was the only one. They were already unable to cope with it. Five of them were experts at the peak of Chongyang state. They could not cope with it even though they were very capable.


    However, the current situation does not allow them to retreat, and they dare not leave without authorization, because they will certainly be punished by the elders, and even severely punished.


    "Who are you? This is the forbidden area of dragon and tiger clan. Who let you break in? "


    After the exchange of eyes, the two quickly reached a tacit agreement, ready to frighten people in the name of the dragon and tiger clan, although they knew that this might not be effective.


    The results confirm their concerns.


    In the face of their questioning, the five people on the opposite side shook their heads and sneered, and their looks suddenly became ferocious!


    Especially the leader of the martial arts, his eyes were more lunar, his face gloomy as if covered with a cloud.


    "Dragon and tiger clan? Is that the second class sect? Well, kill me


    "Go on, kill them!"


    With a big wave of Tao Heng''s hand, the crowd rushed up. In a burst of thundering spiritual power, two already injured longhuzong disciples uttered their final screams and died in despair.


    "There is no other exit here. Jiang Tian must have entered this cave!"


    Tao Heng frowned slightly and said with concentration.


    "I think so. We come here with him on both feet. He can hardly find any other hiding place except this cave."


    "Yes, I think so..."


    Boom!


    While they were analyzing, there was a sudden violent shaking under the ground, followed by a rumble.


    Everyone''s eyes were bright, and their hearts were sharp. Do you still need to ask about this situation? Jiang Tian must have entered the stone edge!


    Judging from the ground, there seems to be another space in the cave. Did it happen that there was a secret treasure hiding place?


    Everyone looked at each other, and their eyes were hot for a moment!


    Although they are looking for "demon heart blood lotus", but they do not exclude other treasures ah, go out looking for treasure experience, of course, the more treasures, the better!


    With this in mind, people gulp, eyes flashed a thick greedy color, there is no need to think about other.


    "Go


    With a big wave of his hand, Tao Heng rushed into the cave with his eyes shining.


    Several others followed closely and rushed in.


    The last person''s figure just disappeared, Qi Yurou also rushed into the deep valley, just to see a familiar back flash away at the entrance of the cave.


    "Is there a cave? Is this the hiding place of goblins


    Qi Yurou''s eyes flashed, and she could not help thinking about it. After a short period of thinking, she could not help but speed up her progress and followed several people in front of her to rush into the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark passage of the cave, Jiang Tian made rapid progress in all directions. Although he had walked a hundred feet, he did not see any living people except for a few strange bloodstains along the way.


    There was no sign of any goblin.


    This makes him a little confused. Is his judgment wrong?


    No way!


    How could Mingming come to this place?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and calmly analyzed the situation in front of him.


    Obviously, the people of the dragon and tiger clan are prepared, otherwise they will not set up two layers of guards successively.


    In other words, they didn''t come for the goblin, but for a different purpose.


    "Hiss! Is there anything special in this cave, or some unknown treasure


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly and his eyes flashed away.


    If that''s the case, he''s coming right!


    However, thinking about Tao Heng and others behind him, he could not help frowning and feel depressed.


    But soon he shook his head and sneered, suppressing these thoughts.


    If Tao Heng is honest and honest, if he wants to have any abnormal changes, he will never be soft hearted and polite!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed and continued to accelerate.


    With the continuous progress, there is a dull sound in front of us. The refraction of the twisted channel becomes very strange. It seems that there is something sinister about it.


    However, Jiang Tian did not shrink back, let alone fear.


    If there is no level 6 monster or a master martial artist above the mysterious realm of human beings, he will not have any problems.


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and he could not help shaking his head and smiling, which suppressed his worries in his heart.Boom!


    After a few hundred feet, the passage began to widen, but the sound from the front became more and more strange.


    In the rumble, there seems to be some kind of human or monster scream!


    Although Jiang Tian was not afraid, he could not help but also raised his vigilance.


    After all, he didn''t know what experts the dragon and tiger sect had gone out and how many people had come. Besides the possibility of goblin hidden in the cave, what strange existence there was.


    A series of questions flashed in his mind, and Jiang Tian''s look became dignified.


    He breathed deeply, and the bloody smell ran into his nose, which made his face slightly heavy, and his eyes gradually became fierce!


    Gradually, the sound ahead is getting louder and louder, but after reaching a small climax, it suddenly becomes quiet!


    Jiang Tian frowned and was surprised. He slowed down and found himself in a dark underground space.


    But this underground space situation, let him a burst of surprise!


    "Hiss! Is it an underground palace? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and scanned the front, and found that this is a large-scale architectural relics, some of which are relatively well preserved.


    But if you look at it carefully, it''s not right!


    This is not a special underground palace complex. It''s just like a palace building built on the ground. But why is it so deep underground?


    Since he entered the cave, he turned all the way. Although he did not know the specific depth, it was estimated that it was at least ten or dozens of feet deep.


    With such a deep height, it is not easy to build an underground palace. However, the architectural relics in front of us are obviously not built on the ground. Regardless of the architectural style or scale, they are completely the pattern of buildings on the ground.


    Because if there are underground buildings, there will not be too many large passages to waste space, but this site is obviously not like this.


    There are only vertical and horizontal channels, and each one is very wide, without considering the problem of space.


    As for those buildings, they are not exactly the same, and some of them have different styles.


    No need to look closely, he can see that this was originally a group of buildings on the ground, and it was not completed at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    As for why this building is now underground, it is not difficult to explain. There must be some irresistible reason that caused the building to suddenly subside and have to be preserved relatively safely.


    This may be due to natural disasters or not.


    Of course, it is also possible that some powerful people use great magic weapons to sink it underground.


    This scene reminds him of the underwater palace of Yunjie mountain, that is, the palace hidden in the water - xuanyue hall.


    Both of them are similar, but it is obvious that the xuanyue palace can not be compared with the palace in front of us.


    Xuanyue hall was only sunk to the bottom of the water, while the palace in front of him was sunk to the ground. If he had not found this cave by accident and traced it in, he would not have found any trace at all.


    Compared with the xuanyue hall, the sealing method of this building remains is obviously much better, and it can even be said that it is not at the same level.


    Strange!


    If it is not caused by the sky subsidence or geological disasters, what kind of existence does this palace have and why does it sink to the ground?


    Jiang Tian frowned and was puzzled for a moment.


    After pondering for a moment, he could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    Why do you want to do so much? Just go in and have a look?


    With a lot of doubts, Jiang Tian''s body shook and swept into the architectural relics in front of him.


    Not long after he left, Tao Heng and others also pursued him.


    Looking at the amazing scene in front of them, They gaped and couldn''t speak.


    After a moment''s silence, everyone''s eyes were bright, and once again they showed a deep color of greed.


    "Hiss! It''s an underground palace


    "There must be a lot of good things here."


    "Just look at this scale and form, it is not what ordinary people can own. It must be the residence of the strong left over from ancient times!"


    Many people expressed their opinions and expressed their opinions. Tao Heng''s eyes flashed and thought deeply.


    Although there have been long-term Adventures of warriors and some ancient relics have been found occasionally, the existence of such a large-scale and relatively complete preservation is still extremely rare, and it can be said that it has never existed.


    What does that mean?


    This indicates that there may be unimaginable wealth in this palace!


    Everyone looked at each other, deeply breathed, excited!


    A good chance to get rich is here at last!


    "Ha ha! Good day


    "This time, we really deserve this trip."


    "Elder martial brother Tao, even if we can''t find the" demon heart blood lotus ", we won''t go back empty handed


    "Yes! Ha ha ha


    Everyone said a word and I said a word, burst out laughing, the mood is obviously excellent, has been completely shocked by the spectacular scene in front of you.


    Rumble!


    The shadow of a flash, the broken wind gradually gathered away, Qi Yurou also came near.


    "Younger brother Jiang? Why, what about younger brother Jiang? "


    Looking at Tao Heng and others, Qi Yurou can''t help frowning, and his eyes flash with disgust and disdain.


    "Well?" Tao Heng frowned and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Without Jiang Tian, Qi Yurou might still have a chance to catch up with him, but now it seems that he basically has no hope.


    This is also the main reason for the outbreak of his inner hatred!


    No sorrow is greater than death!


    The biggest disappointment was that he couldn''t see hope. When he saw Qi Yurou''s courteous performance to Jiang Tian more than once, his mind collapsed completely, and Qi Yurou''s view changed completely.


    His narrow, selfish and even distorted psychology has spread completely, occupying his mind and mind, and completely swallowing his little reason.


    "Hum! Younger brother Jiang? Hehe, we stayed here for a while, and we didn''t even see the shadow of your younger martial brother Jiang. Maybe he''s already suffered an accident! "


    Tao Heng frowned and sneered at Qi Yurou''s face.


    In the past, he would try to please Qi Yurou, even "be obedient" and flatter him. But now, his psychology has completely changed and he has become dismissive.


    Every time I see her, I even have an impulse to deliberately ravage and revenge by means of coercion!


    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense. Younger martial brother Jiang will be OK! "


    Qi Yurou''s pretty face sank and yelled sharply, pointing to Tao Heng.


    She didn''t know Tao Heng''s mind, but she felt sick when she thought about this kind of insidious person. How could she accept the flattery of the other party?


    In fact, she did not like Tao Heng, every time she contacted him, there was a kind of inexplicable fear in her subconscious.


    This is a feeling that she can''t say clearly. Anyway, she thinks that this person is unreliable. She has set up defenses everywhere, and has not given each other many opportunities to get along with each other alone.


    But since she met Jiang Tian, she has been deeply attracted by the directness, magnanimity and arrogance of the other party!Such a big cangyunzong is full of talents and numerous masters. Of course, there are also some arrogant and incomparable talents.


    But those people give her the feeling, either deliberately chic, or arrogant, are not the type of her appreciation.


    Only Jiang Tian, though arrogant and unruly, did not have that kind of domineering posture. He acted calmly and spoke directly.


    In a word, it makes people feel easy to get along with, stable and reliable, and comfortable in the heart.


    Almost unconsciously, she was deeply attracted by Jiang Tian, so that when she understood it, she had completely inclined to Jiang Tian psychologically, and her contempt for Tao Heng was more obvious and intense.


    "Hum! You are so kind to younger martial brother Jiang. Tao has nothing to say


    Tao Heng gritted his teeth and rebuked him coldly. His only hope or fantasy was completely disillusioned.


    If Jiang Tian was there, it would be fine. Now that Jiang Tian is not there, the cheap guy still protects him like this. Isn''t he stabbing him in the heart with a knife?


    How can this be tolerated?


    Several other companions also saw Tao Heng''s situation, shaking their heads and sneering, revealing a sinister color.


    "Elder martial brother Tao, what''s good about such a person? Is it worth your anger for her?"


    "There is no fragrant grass in the world. Why do you love a flower alone? Elder martial brother Tao, I think you should want to open up a bit."


    "Ha ha, it has become a good thing to do a good job. Elder martial brother Tao, even if she changes her mind, are you willing to take it?"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think so. Isn''t elder martial brother Tao hard to catch up with all the time? Now there''s a good chance to kiss Fangze. Don''t you think so?"


    At the hearing of the speech, the crowd laughed strangely and looked extremely obscene.


    However, Tao Feng was always gloomy and full of evil spirit.


    In this environment, at this time, how can he feel that way?


    At this moment, his mind was completely occupied by anger and hatred, and he was eager to find out Jiang Tian and tear him to pieces.


    As for Qi Yurou, she must be allowed to watch Jiang Tian be tortured and killed with her own eyes, so that she can have a vicious breath!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Feeling Tao Heng''s malicious gaze, as well as that disturbing evil spirit, Qi Yurou''s heart thumped for a moment, and felt uneasy.


    At present, Jiang Tian is not here, and she is alone again. If the other party really wants to do harm to her, she has no way to go, no way to run.


    Fortunately, Tao Heng seems not to have that kind of mind for the time being.


    "Business matters, follow me!"


    Tao Heng glared at Qi Yurou deeply, waved his big hand, and beckoned the people into the building passage in front of him.


    Looking at them leave, Qi Yurou''s heart is relaxed, calm and quickly forward.


    In fact, it is a street completely, and it is also very wide.


    If you dig the upper layer of earth and stone, it will be a small city!


    Qi Yurou escapes for a moment, and suddenly stops. She looks around and frowns.


    "The passageways here can reach all directions. Which one should I take?"


    Looking at the straight road leading to the dark place in front of her, she thought of the watchful eyes of Tao Heng when she left. She could not help but turn around and change her direction and swept towards a street in front of her left.


    While Tao Heng and others, who were galloping on the road ahead, suddenly stopped not far away. Several companions did not know what to say to him, and finally changed his mind.


    "You''re right, this little bitch. It''s inconvenient to go back to the ground without punishing her now." Tao Heng''s eyes flashed, and a sinister smile swept from the corners of his mouth.


    "Of course! There is no place in the world, and there is no one in the secluded area. No one knows what happened here. It''s a heaven made treasure


    "Elder martial brother Tao, there is no time to lose. You must make good use of it."


    "Hey, hey, brother Tao, what After what, can we brothers Hehe, hehe, hehe


    "Hum! What''s the hurry? I haven''t even touched a hair. Why are you all in a hurry? "


    "Yes, yes! Elder martial brother Tao scolded me


    There was a burst of bad laughter, and their looks were very wretched.


    Tao henglue made up his mind at once.


    "Hum! This bitch, I decided that she must be punished today! Hum


    As soon as Tao Heng''s face sank and his eyebrows flashed, he immediately turned and ran away toward the road.


    After this moment''s search, he also found that the scale of this city is not small, and most of the buildings it passes through are dilapidated. Occasionally, the well preserved ones are empty shells, and there is nothing valuable or amazing.


    It seems not easy to find valuable treasure here.


    Simply, he will return to the hand to deal with Qi Yurou, let the little girl know his power!


    "Hum! Qi Yurou, you forced me to do this, bitch. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of Tao Heng''s big hand, all of them speed up their escape and rush to Qi Yurou.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jiang Tian has searched a large number of architectural relics, but found nothing.


    The strange sound and the smell of blood dissipated at the same time, and had become invisible, so that he could not find any trace.


    "Strange!"


    Jiang Tian frowned, looking at the scene in front of him, he was puzzled.


    It is said that if someone fights with a monster, it should at least leave traces. But why can''t you feel a trace in the air and there are no footprints on the ground?


    This makes him very puzzled, unknowingly came to a dark hall in front of.


    The dark hall door opened directly, as if a forest giant opened its mouth, waiting for his arrival.


    Whoa!


    A cool wind suddenly blew from the underground space, as if the "giant beast" was breathing with its mouth open, which made Jiang Tian''s eyelids jump.


    At this time, a low roar came from the deep of the dark palace, and the whole hall shook and shaken off several broken stones.


    "It''s weird!"


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and he immediately rushed in.


    But just swept into the hall door, there are three dark shadows on the opposite side, extremely strange!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the whole body purple light is bright, quickly illuminating the space of dozens of Zhang square meters, at the same time, his fists shake together and strike forward.


    Boom!


    The three black shadows on the opposite side were directly shaken off by the fierce dragon boxing.


    Jiang Tian''s heart is loose, ready to go forward to see the situation, but not out of a few steps, a strange scene appeared!


    Boom!


    The three black shadows, who were shaken by him, suddenly stood up straight, and then jumped up to him again, as if the previous attack had not hurt them at all!


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his heart was full of doubts.


    Looking at this gloomy hall, he was not surprised. Did he meet the legendary corpse?Corpse is not a legendary ghost, but a special existence!


    It is a kind of zombie with no intelligence formed under certain specific conditions after the death of some powerful or special martial arts practitioners.


    This kind of thing has no consciousness, only one kind of instinct, that is to devour the flesh and blood of the living!


    The three shadows in front of him gave him this strange feeling.


    Moreover, it seems that the strength of these three dark shadows is not weak, which seems to be the highest cultivation of Chongyang realm!


    "How could this be Eh? No


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    If it''s a corpse, how can there be fluctuations in cultivation?


    Jiang Tian had a flash of lightning in his mind, and he thought of some things in an instant.


    Of course, these people are not so-called "corpses", but human warriors!


    But why is he so fierce and fearless that even his powerful attack seems not to be afraid, then we have to ask again.


    "Hum! Play tricks


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the whole body purple light suddenly one bright, the mad dragon battle fist again hits.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, two of the black shadows flew again, and the middle one continued to snatch at him.


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian was not surprised but pleased. He laughed coldly and urged his spiritual power to roll out and try to suppress him.


    However, at the next moment, his face changed and he was shocked!


    Rumble!


    After the spiritual power rolled over, it was unable to suppress the other party. The man seemed not to be affected at all. On the contrary, he made a strange roar and rushed at him with some crazy breath!


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked.


    Even in the face of the strong quasi xuanjing, he has never had such a reaction. At this moment, he is not cold from his back, and his mind is shaking.


    However, he did not have too much reaction time, the other side came too fast, so he could not help hesitating.


    "Hum! I want to see people. What are you capable of? "


    Jiang tiannu drink, right hand and finger suddenly a little, the whole body purple light a burst of wind, instantly gathered in the right arm, with his point finger crazy hit out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Swallow the sky!


    Boom!


    With a fierce roar, the power of tuntian finger burst through each other''s body.


    However, such a strong down attack is only to let the other side for a meal, after a short period of stagnation, but again to him.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, completely shocked.


    There is only one possibility of this situation. The other party does not feel pain at all. Even if the body is pierced, it has no effect and does not care.


    At the level of Chongyang environment, there is no such magical ability. I''m afraid there is only one reason for this situation. This person Not alive!


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s mind was shocked, and a huge wave was set off in his mind. However, he was not afraid, but felt a little inconceivable.


    As a gifted warrior, and bearing the blood inheritance of a bloody dragon, he is not afraid of rumors like ghosts and monsters.


    He just didn''t understand, what on earth can make this person have such a strange ability?


    Roar!


    Seeing that the other party sent out a wild animal''s cry, he rushed to him again. Jiang Tianleng drank, and his body disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, he turned around and pointed out that tuntian finger Shua Shua Shua for three times, once again penetrated the other party''s body.


    This time, due to the serious damage to the body, the shadow was finally unable to hold on and struggled for several times to fall to the ground.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was loose, and he was about to look at it. Unexpectedly, the two black shadows that had just been blown away by him rushed up again.


    This time, he didn''t want to entangle with each other again. He waved two swords with one wave of his right hand.


    Sizzling!


    The piercing sword roared through the air. However, the two dark shadows on the opposite side did not know how to dodge. They still rushed forward. In an instant, they were surrounded by the sword light, and their heads rolled down.


    The two corpses glided forward for a moment along the control of inertia, flopped and fell to the ground, struggling twice, completely silent.


    Jiang Tianleng hum a, no longer pay attention to, turned to the body that he pierced through the body, with the purple light shining, focus on a look, not from the corner of his eyes fierce contraction!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This corpse is indeed a human warrior, and his clothes are exactly the same as those of the dragon and tiger clan, that is to say, he has just died.


    What on earth can make him lose his mind and become a corpse like existence in a short time?


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered. He was puzzled. After observing for a moment, he suddenly saw a special trace almost imperceptible in the center of each other''s eyebrows!


    "Why? What is this


    Jiang Tian took a close look and found that it was a very thin red line, which was strange and twisted. If you don''t look closely, you can hardly find it.


    And the man''s face was dark red, and he looked as if he had been poisoned by some kind of poison. After breaking his clothes, he also had this dark red color on his body.


    Jiang Tian frowned. After a little exploration, he found that the bodies of these people were all extremely stiff. Before death, all the internal organs had been completely destroyed by some special spiritual power!


    "Strange!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and felt bad.


    Obviously, this underground palace is not a good place. What does this strange dark red line mean?


    He did not understand for a moment that such a thing was not recorded in many ancient books he had read.


    In addition to these clues, there was no other obvious difference in these people. Jiang Tian checked for a moment and found no other clues.


    This greatly raised his vigilance. It seems that the situation of this underground palace is far more complicated than he imagined!


    Boom!


    Just as he frowned and thought, there was a dull roar in front of him, and the whole hall shook and trembled.


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and the essence of his eyes flashed suddenly, and he quickly swept over with a little meditation.


    Although there may be a huge crisis ahead, he has enough confidence to protect himself. Now that he has come here, he must explore the situation here clearly.


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash and swept out with his powerful spiritual power. He swept away towards the place where the strange sound came from.


    When he came to the depth of the hall and bypassed several simple arrays, Jiang Tian saw an amazing scene!


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked.


    In the void ahead, there was a dark red aura of tens of feet in size. It was rolling and jumping, like a strange flame, attacking several human warriors.


    These human warriors each hold magic weapons and try their best to fight, but they are also failing. It seems that they are showing signs of failure!


    The leader''s breath is strong and his hand is extremely fierce. His cultivation breath is much stronger than that of the quasi xuanjing. He is a powerful one in xuanjing!


    "Xuanjing master!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and his expression immediately became dignified.


    It is needless to say that the other three peak martial artists in Chongyang state are pressed by the mysterious dark red aura, and they have no strength to fight back. They even have great difficulty in dodging and hiding. They almost got caught up several times.They were extremely cautious and extremely embarrassed, obviously afraid of the dark red aura, and did not know what kind of terror it was?


    Although the elder with white hair and grey robe in xuanjing is a strong man in xuanjing, and his hand power is amazing, it seems that the effect is not so good.


    The powerful attack often blows on the dark red aura, which will be dissolved or engulfed in an instant. There is no effect at all!


    After a little observation, Jiang Tian understood that the situation in front of him was not entangled between the two sides, but that the four human warriors tried their best to resist the attack of the dark red light.


    It''s amazing to be able to support this kind of weird existence.


    But it''s obvious that if they go on like this, they won''t be able to support it for long, and they may collapse at any time.


    In particular, the three human warriors in the Chongyang environment had a problem with self-protection. In their spare time, they kept looking at the powerful man in the dark world, and their eyes showed begging light.


    It seems to be waiting for the other side to help them out of danger, but the mysterious realm master ignored them.


    The reason is very simple. At present, there are four targets for dark red aura attack. The xuanjingwu people will share a lot of pressure. If they try their best to get the three out of trouble, they will be the only one to attack.


    In that case, his pressure is bound to rise sharply. Judging from the current situation, once that happens, he will not be able to get rid of it easily and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Jiang Tian quickly saw the formation in front of him. His eyes twitched and his heart was shocked!


    What kind of existence is the dark red aura that makes the powerful people in the dark world helpless?


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and suddenly understood.


    The three corpse like warriors he saw earlier must have been attacked by the dark red light, which led to the transformation into monsters of human beings, ghosts and ghosts.


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled and a trace of color flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    If these people are his friends, or just passers-by, he may help.


    But the problem is that when he entered the valley, these people were arrogant and ruthless. They could not help but kill him.


    In this situation, he has no reason to help.


    You know, he is not a saint. He always has a clear love hate relationship.


    If others treat him well, he will treat others better. If others want to harm him, he will never have the benevolence of a woman!


    A closer look shows that a familiar figure happens to be among the three warriors in Chongyang. It is Chai song who shoots at him at the entrance of the valley!


    For this person, Jiang Tian is not the slightest favor, this person''s mind is insidious, insidious and cunning, as well as company can Yin, really let him greatly despise!


    Seeing this man, Jiang Tian''s eyes became colder, more interested and lacking, and he had no desire to make a move.


    Shaking his head and sneering, he watched intently.


    Boom!


    The dark red aura rolls on endlessly, but strangely, the spiritual power that it sends out fluctuates from high to low, without rules to follow, which makes people unpredictable.


    "Not good!"


    "Ah The elder saved... "


    Boom!


    The cry of surprise suddenly rang out, and then suddenly stopped. A warrior in Chongyang territory could not dodge and was swept by a dark red light. He immediately screamed and stood on the spot.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah! Go back


    The other two people were mad at the corner of their eyes and were afraid. They immediately withdrew from the body like avoiding snakes and scorpions and retreated crazily.


    However, they are fast, and the dark red aura is faster.


    There was a dull sound, and the dark red aura rolled out wildly and pressed toward them.


    "Hum!"


    The old man of xuanjing finally couldn''t look down. If the two men were killed again, he would be left alone and no helper to share the pressure.


    With a frown on his brow and a cold drink, he made a sudden move.


    With a bang, the powerful spiritual palm print swung open and passed in front of them.


    This move can be said to be quite powerful, but in addition to making the dark red aura a little stagnant, it has no greater effect.


    However, it is precisely through this momentary stagnation that the two talents have a gasp, and their spiritual power skyrocketed, accelerating their retreat.


    "Well?" The old man with white hair and grey robe, his face sank, he drank coldly, and he clapped it out again.


    However, this time, it is toward the void behind them.


    With a bang, the spirit power burst out and cut off their retreat.


    "What''s the hurry? Do you want me to stand alone?" The old man with white hair and grey robe looked gloomy and asked angrily.


    But the hand is not dare to stop, still crazy psychic power, resist the impact of dark red aura.


    "No I dare not! "


    "Mr. mu, it''s no way to go on like this!"


    Chai song gritted his teeth and drank hard, his face anxious.


    Obviously, Mu didn''t really save them from danger. The real purpose was to share the attack pressure of dark red aura between the two living people.


    However, if they go on like this, they will certainly become Mu''s back stone and victims, which is not the way after all.


    "Shut up! It''s up to you to say, don''t I know? "


    However, his eyes were always fixed on the dark red aura on the opposite side. He did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    The two warriors in the Chongyang environment could not walk away, so they had to brave their heads to attack, but in fact, their moves had little effect on the dark red aura.


    Even if they use their magic weapon to do their best, they can only slightly delay the attack of dark red aura, which can not solve the problem.


    "That''s the only way to try it."


    The old man with white hair and grey robe shrank his eyes, and his eyebrows flashed away. With a shake of his right hand, he took out a small yellow sail, which was far away from the void!


    Rumble!


    Under the infusion of spiritual power, the Yellow sail suddenly becomes several feet in size. The yellow light of the whole body is in full swing, releasing a strange wave and descending toward the dark red aura.


    "It''s a spirit tiger sail!"


    "That''s great. The elder has finally used his magic weapon to guard the house."


    Chai song and his wife were overjoyed, and even some secretly resented that elder Mu had not offered this treasure earlier. If they had taken it out earlier, how could they have fallen into such a dangerous situation?


    Rumble!


    The Yellow aura rolls by wildly, and the dark red aura is moving forward.


    "Not bad!" The white haired grey robe elder nodded heavily, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Driven by the frenzy, Huang Fan''s spirit power rolls up again, and a dazzling yellow glow rushes toward the dark red aura. It seems that he wants to seize the victory to completely suppress it.


    And the performance of the yellow glow did not disappoint him. After a burst of sweeping, the dark red aura was compressed by a full third.


    Under the dark light of the red abbot, there is the red one!"Great!"


    "Don''t hesitate, let''s put it out with all your strength."


    Chai song and his wife shout out in surprise and give full support to mu.


    At this time, they don''t even have to fight any more, and the dark red aura can''t attack them any more.


    Seeing each other shrink smaller and smaller, they finally saw the hope of extricating themselves from difficulties, and their hearts were greatly excited for a moment!


    "Hum!" Mu Changlao snorted coldly, and his brows were full of pride.


    As soon as the right hand sends out the force, the huge yellow sail sends out the strange rumbling sound, pounces on, launches the final attack to the dark red aura.


    However, at this time, the dark red aura suddenly burst out and burst into a circle of more than ten feet and swallowed up the Yellow sail floating above!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "Not good!"


    Chai song and his face suddenly changed and their hearts were startled.


    Boom!


    After the explosion, the dark red spiritual light sent out a strange roar, completely drowning the Yellow giant sail. The spiritual power in it rolled wildly, sending out a terrible and terrifying pressure. At the same time, accompanied by the piercing sound of cloth tearing and metal collapse, the Yellow spiritual sail was torn apart in a flash, and instantly turned into powder under the sweeping of the dark red light!


    "That''s not true!"


    The white haired grey robed elder''s face sank and he burst into a rage. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result.


    Shocked by the two men, Chai song quickly plundered and plundered, and no longer worried about the will of Mu Changlao.


    Although the elder mu, with white hair and grey robe, was aware of their change, he did not need to care about it at the moment. While his body regressed, he presented an ancient bronze object like a wine pot in his right hand, and threw it out with his spirit power.


    Boom!


    The ancient bronze "wine pot" suddenly turned into a huge one, and burst out an amazing sucking power, swallowing the dark red light!


    Boom!


    Dark red aura before the rush momentum is too strong, for a moment can not hold the momentum, a part of the moment will be sucked in.


    The old man with white hair and grey robe snorted coldly, and repeatedly pointed his fingers across the air. The bronze wine pot was shaking violently, and the power of absorbing and swallowing the spirit power suddenly rose.


    Boom!


    Although the dark red aura swayed from side to side, trying to get rid of the strong suction, it failed in some ways. After a while, it was almost half swallowed, and it was still being swallowed.


    "It''s close!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "Is it all right this time?"


    Chai song two people wipe off the cold sweat on the forehead, can not help but stop to stop, but there is still a huge panic in their eyes.


    Just now, they witnessed the horror of the dark red aura. Several of their companions were swept away by him. They had no self-protection, and even died instantly without struggling for a moment. What a terrible thing!


    They had never seen such a terrible scene even in the ancient books which recorded the ancient strange events. It was even more strange than dreaming.


    Boom!


    The bronze wine pot gave out a dull roar and finally swallowed up the last trace of dark red light.


    As the elder with white hair and grey robe is a little farther away, the huge pot stopper "bang" is closed tightly, and the whole body shrinks quickly, and it will be swept backward.


    "Hum! But so Well? "


    The old man with white hair and grey robe grinned coldly, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. However, he suddenly stopped in the middle of his speech, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    The old copper magic weapon driven by the heart like an arm and a finger doesn''t work now!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    The elder with white hair and grey robe gave a cold drink, and his right hand urged him again. The bronze wine pot shook a few times. He barely went back to fly, but Zhang Xu stopped again.


    Not only that, it even stays in Zhangxu, urine and urine will no longer shrink, it is really a bit strange!


    "That''s not true!"


    The white haired grey robe elder''s face sank, and he was furious.


    Arms together, rolling spirit force swept out of the space, toward the wine pot crazy roll away.


    Boom!


    Inspired by his craziness, the bronze wine pot finally reacts again. The whole body trembles violently and begins to contract again.


    At the same time, it flew back to him at an unusually slow speed.


    "Eh?" The elder with white hair and grey robe frowned, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    The present situation was somewhat different from what he expected. Although he had doubts, there was no big problem in thinking about it.


    He felt relieved, shook his head and sighed, ready to put away the magic weapon.


    But at this time, a sudden change is emerging!


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, the bronze wine pot burst out after a fierce struggle!


    Fragments shot out like sharp arrows, carrying terrible spiritual power and ravaging the void.


    Two swish sound sharp roar, hiding behind more than ten feet of Chai song two people scream, body stiff in place.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian looked at it from afar, but his eyelids jumped.


    A wisp of dark red aura has penetrated into the two people''s bodies with the fragments of magic weapon passing through the body.


    Both of them were killed on the spot because of the heavy physical damage and the dark red aura!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Purple light flashed all over the body, blocking more than a dozen pieces of face-to-face fragments.


    However, the dark red aura carried on the fragment was not affected. Only after a little meal, it began to corrode his purple aura and made a "sizzling" sound.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian was shocked by the corner of his eyes. He realized that he was too careless and gave dark red light a chance to take advantage of it.


    The situation was extremely dangerous. He had no time to think about it. He yelled at him, and the purple light all over his body rolled wildly, slowing down the penetration of the dark red light.


    At the same time, the right hand shakes, and the marrow of red snow sword is horizontal in front of the body.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s aura soared and flashed backward like lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw a frightening scene!


    Sizzling!


    The dark red aura, which was out of the way, dashed down on the pith of the snow sword. In an instant, the magic light of the strange sword flashed wildly, and the breath became turbulent.


    "That''s not true!"


    Chixue sword pith has long recognized its master. The body of the sword has been attacked. Jiang Tianli feels that although the red two-color light on the sword whirls wildly, it is suffering from a strong attack, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    After finding out the mistake, Jiang Tian immediately recalled the red snow sword pith. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a dazzling golden light roared out.


    This time, he learned the previous lesson, no longer let the magic weapon directly contact with the dark red light, but released a raging spirit power from the space.


    Boom!


    In the sound of terror, the void madness is shaking, and the powerful spiritual power bursts out, forcing the dark red aura back.


    "It''s close!"


    Jiang Tianxia raised his hand consciously and felt a layer of cold sweat oozing from his forehead, and his back was also a little cold.


    "Well?" The white hair and grey robe, who had been circling with the dark red aura, finally noticed something strange. He looked back and glanced at him, and a dignified glance flashed in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Tian frowned, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. He did not answer the other party.


    This can not help but cause the Mu surname old man''s heart is not happy, but at present his biggest trouble is that dark red aura, but also has no defect to take care of Jiang Tian.However, the other side just means or let his heart was surprised, greatly surprised.


    "A boy in the early stage of Chongyang was able to evade the attack of this object by force. Moreover, he had such a powerful magic weapon. What was his origin?"


    Mu Chang''s mouth moved and his eyes flashed away.


    Boom!


    After losing the magic weapon''s confinement, and without the control of the two Chongyang warlords, the dark red aura rose rapidly and began to launch an all-out attack on mu Changlao.


    Although Mr. Mu shows the powerful means of the strong in the dark, he still has some difficulties in the face of this strange and terrible existence.


    "Damn it! What a shame


    Mu Changlao was furious and scolded, but he could not get rid of the entanglement. Instead, he gradually fell down on the dark red aura and became timid.


    But Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and his heart was full of incomparable doubts.


    What kind of existence can oppress the strong in the dark to such a situation?


    "Boy! I''m Mulun, the elder of dragon and tiger sect. Help me to take down this tusk quickly. I''ll get a great reward! "


    "Must there be a reward?"


    Jiang Tian sneers at him. It''s time for him to be so arrogant?


    From his words, it is not difficult to see that he obviously opposes his position and is full of arrogance over Jiang Tian.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not interested in your proposal." Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "You..." Mullen''s face sank and his eyes were pumping wildly.


    He didn''t expect that this boy would not pay for it. You know, he took out the status of elder of longhuzong, and he was also a strong man in the dark world. As long as he was not a fool, he could not refuse such a request.


    After all, whether it is the promise of the dragon and tiger clan or the majesty of the powerful man in the dark realm, they are irresistible.


    However, this stranger in the early stage of Chongyang state was so ignorant that he did not give him any face at all. He even directly refused his request. It was unreasonable!


    "Boy! Do you dare not listen to me Mu Chang''s face was gloomy, but he still forced to suppress his inner anger, but his whole body was filled with dignity and hegemony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    After all, Jiang Tiangang''s performance was in his eyes. He had two magic weapons with extraordinary power, and his reaction on the spot made him quite surprised. No doubt, he was a genius with excellent qualifications.


    If the other side is willing to make a move, it may help him suppress the dark red Aura!


    "Your orders? Hum! What qualifications do you have to command me? " Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed.


    What about the elders of the dragon and tiger sect and those who are strong in the metaphysical realm. If you are old and decent, you will naturally be respected by others.


    But if you rely on the old and sell the old, relying on the majesty of the strong, that is another matter!


    Don''t say that the two sides have never known each other. Even if Jiang Tian and the disciples of the dragon and tiger sect still have some hostile conflicts, even without these premises, he will never tolerate the ridiculous arrogance of the other party!


    Is the elder of the dragon and tiger sect great?


    Can the strong in the dark be arrogant and arrogant?


    These things may be useful to others, but to Jiang Tian, they are not worth anything at all!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. His face was full of scorn and did not buy it.


    Mulun''s face sank, and a frightening cold light flashed in his eyes!


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant. As an elder of dragon and tiger sect, I''m a strong man in the dark world. You can''t refuse the promise! As long as you help me to take down this tusk, there will definitely be unimaginable benefits! "


    Murun repressed his anger and cried again.


    However, Jiang Tian is still unmoved, let the other party how to promise temptation, he always ignored.


    Such an attitude completely angered Mullen and made him have a big chance to kill.


    However, under the threat of the dark red aura, he did not dare to act rashly. He could only suppress his anger by gritting his teeth and resist with all his strength.


    "I''m so despised by a younger generation in the early stage of Chongyang. It''s really damned!"


    Murun scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    Jiang Tian is always alert, not close, just quietly watching the changes ahead.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a few strange growls sounded in front of me. In the blink of an eye, three dark shadows roared and rushed over.


    "Hiss!"


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and the opportunity to kill suddenly swept up in his eyes.


    These are not others, but the warriors in Chongyang area of the dragon and tiger clan. Although they have been killed, they have become "corpse like" beings under the control of the strange dark red light, and they launch a fierce attack on him.


    Roar!


    At the same time, there are two other people who rush to Mulun, but the spiritual power roll that he wields changes the direction, and follows the three people in front to rush to Jiang Tian.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the whole body spirit power crazy soars, directly shocks the other side several Zhang.


    But they were no longer normal living people. They had no sense at all. In a flash, they jumped up again.


    Jiang Tian is not afraid of these people, but he is afraid of the dark red aura around them.


    Once it is stained on the body, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and the fierce dragon fist suddenly burst out. At the same time, his palms turned and several swords began to soar.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After the piercing roar of the sword, five heads rolled down and five people fell to the ground one after another, completely losing their ability to attack.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was loose and he could not help but spit out a sullen breath.


    "Hum!" This scene makes Mullen more furious.


    It was not Jiang Tian who killed these people. In fact, these people had already died, and most of them were forced to die by him and the dark red light. He didn''t care about the death of these people.


    What really made him angry was that Jiang Tian obviously had such a good strength, but he still refused to help, which made him feel extremely angry.


    There was a flash of cold light in Mulun''s eyes, and he had a plan. Of course, he would not let go of this boy who did not know anything about it. Once he released his hand, he would be punished cruelly!


    Boom!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out and rushed into the hall.


    "Well?" Mullen first had a feeling, the powerful mind wave swept backward, swept past, he had a clear idea.


    They are five young martial artists. Their accomplishments are the peak of Chongyang realm, but their breath is not the martial arts of dragon and tiger.


    But no matter who it is, it''s not a bad thing that someone comes in at this time. As long as they come here, they will become his chess pieces!


    Mullen gave a gloomy smile, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    "Come on


    "What about Jiang Tian?"


    "Ahead!"


    A few angry drinks sounded one after another. Several people rushed into the hall to have a look, and quickly swept towards the direction of the abnormal noise. In a flash, they carried the rumbling noise and swept into this space.


    "Jiang Tian, you are here indeed!"


    "Hiss! What is that? "When they saw Jiang Tian, they were overjoyed. However, when they saw the strange scene in front of them, their faces changed greatly and their hearts were greatly shocked.


    "Xuan The strong in the dark


    "That dark red aura It''s What the hell is that? "


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd gasped out of the corner of their eyes and took cold breath one after another. Their hearts were terrified.


    Jiang Tian frowns slightly, looking at a few obvious bad guys, a trace of cold in his eyes.


    He did not see the shadow of Yurou.


    "Where''s sister Qi?"


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned and looked at each other. They could not help shaking their heads and sneering at each other, but avoided answering.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    He found that these people look very strange, each other seems to have some kind of tacit lewdness and complacency.


    This can not help but let his heart sink, Qi Yurou what accident?


    On second thought, this possibility is not without. Qi Yurou has fallen out with Tao Heng. With each other''s narrow and distorted psychology, it is impossible to guarantee that Qi Yurou will not do anything abnormal beyond the bottom line.


    "What have you done to her?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and asked in a sharp voice.


    "Jiang Tian, you''d better take care of yourself first, and don''t worry about others!"


    "Qi Yurou, who are you? What''s your intention to care about him so much?"


    "Hum! Did you two do anything shady in the pavilion on the top of the hill? "


    "Jiang Tian, are you and Qi Yurou already Hehe, hehe, hehe


    They shook their heads and laughed, their faces disdained, and their words were obscene.


    "That''s not true!" Jiang Tianleng drinks, takes a step forward and looks at each other coldly.


    "Don''t talk about it! Jiang Tian, where is the goblin? Have you lost it


    Tao Heng shakes his head and sneers, frowning at Jiang Tian with a questioning posture.


    "Where is the goblin? It''s not your turn to ask me!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and was not interested in talking to each other. He was worried about Qi Yurou''s situation.


    Was she separated or was she plotted by the villains like Tao Heng?


    Jiang Tian frowned, silently guessing all kinds of possibilities, but he could not help worrying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Although Qi Yurou and his relationship is not very close, but after all, he is a rare like-minded person in this team formation action, so he is still very worried about the other party, afraid that she will encounter an accident.


    But judging from the current situation, things are really not easy to say, if Tao Heng and these people really evil to the edge of the gall, to her, it is not impossible.


    Just as he frowned and thought about all kinds of possibilities, there was a sudden change in Tao Heng!


    Roar!


    In the dark corner, suddenly two strange screams came out!


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Tian did not shrink from the corner of his eyes and instantly raised his vigilance.


    "Who?"


    "What?"


    Jiang Heng and others have not been blocked by any obstacles.


    Although they were shocked by the sudden change at this moment, they did not have enough vigilance.


    "Damn it!"


    "Who is there?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Tao Heng and others yelled at each other with murderous spirit. The pressure from the peak of Chongyang state was released as much as possible, as if they wanted to frighten each other.


    However, the owner of the strange voice did not retreat, but went forward, with a sharp increase in speed, and rushed at them.


    Roar, roar!


    Two strange screams, suddenly there are two figures pounced on, can not help but attack Tao Heng and another nearby warrior.


    "Damn it! Kill me


    "Up! Kill them


    Looking at the formation, Tao Heng felt a little strange, but he didn''t think so much. He immediately waved his sword and directed the people to attack.


    Boom!


    The Chongyang environment was in full bloom. Tao Heng''s long sword slashed fiercely, and cut off one of the arms of the warrior in the opposite gray robe in one fell swoop.


    "Hum..." Tao Heng snorted coldly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, but at the next moment, his face became ugly!


    The warrior in grey robe, who had just been cut off by him, didn''t even make a scream. It seemed that he had no sense at all. Just after a little pause, he pounced on him again!


    "Damn it!"


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    The hall rang out a few hard drinks, and the crowd instantly raised their vigilance. However, their vigilance was a little late.


    Roar!


    The two black shadows roared up and rushed into the crowd in a moment.


    Although Tao Heng''s accomplishments were not weak, they underestimated the current situation and immediately fell into chaos.


    Roar Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two dark shadows, one entangled Tao Heng, and the other, wreaked havoc in the encirclement formed by the four warriors. In a flash, Zhuo Yang and Zhan Fei were defeated.


    "Ah..."


    With two screams, they fell more than ten feet away, fell to the ground and vomited blood, and their breath became disorderly.


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill!"


    Qian Zhi and Shi Bo saw that the situation was not good. They already knew that the situation was bad. They immediately attacked with magic weapons without reservation.


    But the dark shadow was fearless and unconscious, ignoring their crazy attacks and letting the magic power blow on him. Even though his body had been blasted to pieces, he did not shrink back.


    The two were shocked by their mental state, and when they were a little distracted, they were attacked by each other.


    Click!


    The black shadow swept out, and instantly cut in Qian Zhi''s neck.


    After a scream, Qian Zhi died instantly.


    Shi Bo was frightened and took a few steps back. He didn''t want to retreat to Tao Heng.


    Tao Heng almost stumbled and fell into a state of rage. Seeing that the man in the grey robe who had broken an arm was about to pounce on him again, he had no time to avoid it. His face sank, and he grabbed the panicked Shibo and threw it away.


    "Tao Heng, what are you doing Ah


    As soon as the cry of surprise was raised, it turned into a shrill scream. Before he landed, Shi Bo was pierced into his chest by the one arm of the warrior in grey robe, and his head was tilted and killed instantly!


    "Damn it!"


    Although Tao Heng survived, the situation has not improved.


    At this moment, he has to face the attack of two gray robed monsters at the same time, which is extremely dangerous.


    "Zhuo Yang and Zhan Fei, what are you two doing? Come on


    Tao Heng shouts violently and calls for help to his two companions.


    However, after seeing the scene just now, the two men were already on guard against Tao Heng.


    There is no doubt that since Tao Heng can pull Shibo as a shield, he can also use Yin zhaoer to them.


    The two people looked at each other subconsciously, not from the heart of regret. They knew that they should not form a team with Tao Heng, nor should they go so close to such sinister villains.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. We can only get through the current disaster first, otherwise everything will be a sudden talk.Zhuo Yang and Zhan Fei looked at each other, shook their heads and sneered.


    "Tao Heng, you are unkind and I am unjust. You can ask for more happiness here. We are leaving!"


    While speaking, they turned around and ran away.


    "Damn it!"


    Tao Heng fiercely scolded, his face was hard to see the extreme.


    At present, it is impossible for Jiang Tian to help him in this situation. If the two companions leave again, he may not be able to support it for a long time, and he will fall.


    Tao Heng tried his best to resist the attack of the two warriors in grey robe, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes.


    Just at this time, Zhuo Yang and Zhan Fei suddenly heard a strange roar, which was exactly the same as the gray robed monster in front of them!


    Roar!


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it! Hide


    Two exclamations suddenly sounded, followed by a sudden burst of palm sound in the dark.


    Boom!


    "Ah What are you doing, Jamie Zhuo Yang snorted, and let out an angry and violent drink. His voice was filled with extreme panic.


    "It''s important to protect my life. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Zhan Fei shakes Zhuo Yang beside him with one hand and blows him to the opposite shadow. After that, his body will flash by and run for his life alone.


    "Zhan Fei Even if I was a ghost, I would not Ah


    At last, he yelled and yelled.


    "Ha ha! If Zhan doesn''t accompany you to play season, I don''t want to see you any more


    Zhan Fei was about to escape from danger. He couldn''t help laughing, and his heart was filled with crazy joy after the disaster.


    But the next moment, his voice stopped suddenly!


    "Hiss! Why is there another one? "


    Zhan Fei suddenly stopped his steps and found that there was a sound of breaking wind in front of him. He was scared to death.


    "Younger brother Jiang?"


    Suddenly, a woman exclaimed anxiously from the front.


    The words spread, Zhan Fei and Jiang Tian were surprised at the same time!


    Zhan Fei was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Qi Yurou''s arrival naturally gave him more assurance of leaving alive. He could take advantage of the other party''s unprepared time to pull her as a shield.


    Naturally, Jiang Tian knew that he was going to do so in a short time, and he could not help but feel nervous.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..."


    Qi Yurou had already heard the strange noise here, and now she burst in with a cry, and the speed was very fast.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink violently and drink furiously!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    "It''s younger martial brother Jiang. Great!"


    Hearing his voice, Qi Yurou didn''t think much. Instead, she was surprised and accelerated again.


    The surprise voice has not yet settled, people have come to Zhan Fei.


    "Why! Jamfield, are you here? "


    "Hey, yes, I''m guarding the exit for younger martial brother Jiang!"


    Zhan Fei, with a sly smile, quickly meets Qi Yurou, with an imperceptible insidiousness in his eyes.


    "Watch out for Jamie!" Jiang Tian''s face sank and he yelled angrily.


    Qi Yurou is stunned when she hears the speech, and she is a little confused!


    Why is Jiang Tian so anxious and why let her "be careful of Zhan Fei"?


    Is


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. I''m here to make sure that younger martial sister Qi You can''t run away


    Zhan Fei''s face suddenly became ferocious. While Qi Yurou was shocked, he grabbed her and threw her fiercely behind her.


    He himself, with the help of his body, swayed towards the exit.


    Roar!


    After killing Zhuo Yang, the black shadow in the rear immediately rushed to meet Qi Yurou, who was still in shock. The situation was extremely dangerous!


    "That''s not true!"


    Although Qi Yurou was cheated by Zhan Fei and reeled, she still has the strength of the peak of Chongyang environment. After realizing that the situation is not right, Qi Yurou forcibly steadies her body, drinks a tender drink, and her spiritual power bursts out. Her palms shake together and attack the black shadow in the opposite direction.


    Boom!


    The dull roar reverberated in the hall, setting off strong waves.


    However, this level of attack has no great impact on the dark shadow. It just makes its body shake a little and then recovers the momentum of forward attack. In the blink of an eye, he has come to Qi Yurou.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian snapped furiously, and his eyes were cold.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, he could no longer hesitate.


    After all, Qi Yurou didn''t know the horror of the shadow. She thought it was just an ordinary warrior. If she understood it, it would be too late.


    The mind is a flash of lightning, Jiang Tian''s body shape in a flash, instantly disappeared in place, however, the dark shadow is still too close to Qi Yurou, even if he burst out full strength can not stop.


    However, of course, he did not only have this means. In the face of this dangerous scene, he was also extremely decisive.


    A violent drink, a wave of the right hand in the air, and the marrow of the red snow sword suddenly blows out.


    Hiss!


    The piercing roar of the sword suddenly sounded, and the red and white sword rainbow just flashed and then disappeared into the void.


    In a flash, the dazzling sword rainbow flew to the only gap between the black shadow and Qi Yurou "Hiss" a sound, crazy cut and pass!


    "Ah Qi Yurou''s face changed wildly, and she cried out in surprise. Her heart was terrified!


    The dazzling sword rainbow seemed to brush her eyes, and if there was any deviation, she would be beheaded, and the consequences would be unimaginable!


    If she didn''t trust Jiang Tian enough, she even thought the other party wanted to plot against her!


    Qi Yurou did not even need to take into account the dark shadow on the opposite side. Her spiritual power surged violently to stop the castration and take a cool breath. She set off a huge wave in her mind.


    However, after the sword rainbow passed by, the black shadow coming from the opposite side was suddenly knocked down, and then a ball like object rolled to one side.


    Qi Yurou subconsciously turned her head and looked at it. Suddenly, her eyes were wild and her face turned white!


    The ball like rolling object is the head of the shadow!


    "Hiss!" Qi Yurou took a cool breath again. She was shocked and admired Jiang Tian''s methods.


    You know, just now that moment is really dangerous to the extreme. Even the strong people in the quasi metaphysical realm are not good at helping her.


    But Jiang Tian did, and controlled the sword rainbow so delicately that she was so used to using the sword that she was deeply shocked!


    His swordsmanship is amazing!


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian''s speed is so fast that he seems to turn into a virtual shadow. The next moment he falls beside Qi Yurou.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..."


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tian didn''t say much. He snorted coldly, and his right hand waved chixue sword pith. The void was cut forward.


    Whoosh!


    The dazzling sword rainbow erupted again, as if a fast rocket lit up the dark hall space, swept a dazzling light, and instantly across the void, "puff" penetrated Zhan Fei''s body.


    "Insidious and despicable, you deserve to die!"


    The pith of the red snow sword flashed back in an instant. Jiang tiannu drank, and the sword light disappeared in front of him with a move of his right hand.


    "Sister Qi, are you ok?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what happened? The man just now..." Qi Yurou finally comes back to her mind and looks at Jiang Tian. She is still left with an incomparable shock in her mind.


    Jiang Tian''s means really opened her eyes, but she was more shocked.However, she just arrived here, still did not understand the situation here.


    Why was the shadow fearless of her attack just now, and why did Zhan Fei want to run away in a hurry?


    There are two dark shadows not far away from Tao Heng. Who are they?


    A variety of questions emerge in her mind, and Qi Yurou feels a little messy.


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly and said: "elder martial sister Qi, the situation here is a little strange. You must be careful of those martial men in grey robes. They have lost their humanity and become fierce monsters. Ordinary spiritual attack has no effect on them. Only by cutting off their heads can they be killed completely."


    "What? How could it be so! "


    Qi Yurou''s face turned pale after hearing this. She had never heard of such a thing. At first, she thought Jiang Tian was joking. But how could he possibly make such a joke in this kind of situation and atmosphere?


    Qi Yurou knows that the other party is not joking, but is really weird. Otherwise, he would not be so angry just now.


    At the thought of this, Qi Yurou felt a little nervous for a moment, but Jiang Tian''s admonition made her feel very warm.


    Does younger martial brother Jiang care about her?


    Does he really care about her safety?


    Qi Yurou lost his mind in an instant and made Jiang Tian''s heart wrinkle.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, the situation here is complicated. We must be vigilant all the time and never be distracted!"


    Jiang Tian''s solemn admonition makes the other party''s face suddenly red and looks extremely shy.


    However, Jiang Tian did not care about this. The situation in the hall was so dangerous that there was a sinister Tao Heng, two gray robed monsters, and a strong man in the dark.


    There is also a group of strange dark red aura, all of which are too dangerous for him to disperse his energy.


    "And the dark red aura, don''t be contaminated by it, even if only a trace, it will be fatal!"


    "What?" Qi Yurou hears Jiang Tian''s warning, but her eyes twitch, and she is completely shocked.


    What the hell is this place and why are there so many weird situations?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    At this moment, she even regretted coming to this place, but on second thought, if Jiang Tian was not here, how could she protect herself in case of a special situation or a sinister and despicable person like Zhan Fei?


    In her mind, Qi Yurou grabs Jiang Tian''s arm subconsciously. Her body even leans towards him. She looks like a bird in awe.


    Smelling a warm fragrance from the other side, Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip picked, and his heart could not help shaking.


    However, in this extremely dangerous environment, he could not have the slightest distraction.


    "Well! Elder martial sister Qi, you''d better not get too close to them! "


    Jiang Tian glanced at the opposite side, passing over Tao Heng, black shadow and Mulun, and finally locked in the dark red aura.


    Qi Yurou was reminded by him, immediately feel embarrassed, timidly hummed a, quickly let go of Jiang Tian''s arm.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you must be careful!"


    Qi Yurou knows that if she grabs Jiang Tian again, she will undoubtedly create great trouble for him.


    After releasing Jiang Tian, she immediately pulled out her long sword and was alert to the changes around her.


    Fortunately, there are not many gray robed monsters left. At present, only two of them are struggling with Tao Heng. Therefore, as long as she is not too close, there will be no great danger for the time being.


    However, at this moment, Tao Heng''s situation is extremely dangerous!


    Roar!


    The two monsters vied to attack him. Although he was far less intelligent than him, this instinctive and fearless attack was the most difficult to resist.


    He must be nervous, not a bit bad, once the other side to seize the opportunity, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But after all, he is flesh and blood. No matter how powerful his spiritual power is, he is already a little tired after continuous all-out efforts. He is held down by two monsters, and it goes from bad to worse!


    "Damn it! Damn it... "


    Boom!


    However, this kind of attack can not fundamentally change the situation except that it can add some trauma to the opponent.


    "Damn it! Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou, what are you doing? Help me out of trouble


    Tao Heng roared in a fierce voice, and his expression was almost crazy on the top.


    At this moment, everyone else has died. He doesn''t know the strong man in the dark world, so he can''t count on it.


    At present, of course, only Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou can count on. With Jiang Tian''s means, as long as he is willing to hand, there is no difficulty in solving these two monsters.


    As for Qi Yurou, it is not necessary.


    Hearing Tao Heng''s urgent and angry call, Qi Yu frowned and hesitated. He looked at Jiang Tian subconsciously, as if waiting for his attitude.


    Perhaps even she did not know, under the short time contact, she has unconsciously formed this habit, all with Jiang Tian''s attitude as the point.


    Naturally, Jiang Tian also felt something. He shook his head to her at the first time, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    This almost tacit understanding of the two people''s behavior, fell in Tao Heng''s eyes, he simply did not hit a place to anger, instantly became incomparable.


    "Damn you, bitch! You two are still there. What time is it now? Why don''t you come and help me


    Tao Feng yelled and scolded, and roared in despair.


    But in his heart, he was envious of Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou''s "tacit understanding", which aroused his deep hatred.


    But after all, he couldn''t resist the situation. At present, it was important to protect his life. Besides Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou, he had no other hope, so he still had to be brave enough to ask them for help.


    "Hello, bitch? Ha ha


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers. His eyes move away from Qi Yurou, whose face is red and embarrassed. He shakes his head and sneers.


    "Now that you have said that, let''s continue to be" pawns and bitches. "You can ask for your own good fortune


    The black humor of Jiang Tian made Qi Yurou chuckle, and his flower like smile bloomed on his pretty face. The murderous atmosphere in the hall was also eased.


    "Damn it! What a shame Tao Heng was so angry that he almost burst his head.


    With the momentum of this anger, he could not help but rise a few points. In the booming sound, two black shadows were forced to retreat by him.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, they rushed at him with a crazy roar.


    Tao Feng has no choice but to ask Jiang Tian for help. Otherwise, he will die if he can''t support for a moment and a half.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fire of jealousy, he would not have been able to support it.


    "Damn it! Jiang Tian, if you dare to kill Zhan Fei, you are not afraid of the sect elder. Do you know? The family power behind Zhan Fei is also very strong. Once the news spreads out, you will have endless troubles! "


    Tao Heng changed his strategy in a rage and began to threaten the other party with Zhan Fei''s death, in an attempt to coerce him.


    "Oh, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Can you make it clear?"With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian raised his hand and held his eyebrows. He turned his head and looked at Qi Yurou with a sly look.


    Qi Yurou forced to smile, facing Jiang Tian''s eyes. Her face turned red again. She was so shy that she couldn''t look into his eyes again.


    Jiang Tian laughs and takes back his sight. He looks strangely at Tao Heng.


    "What kind of fool are you? I''ll tell you again. If you don''t help me, I''ll tell you about it. You''ll definitely die without a burial place at that time! "


    Tao Heng drank furiously. If it wasn''t for the two black shadows, he would rush in and kill Jiang Tian.


    At such a critical moment, the other side is still pretending to be injured and watching the fire from the shore. What is Yin without intention?


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Tian smiles coldly and shakes his head slowly.


    "No, you''re not right!"


    "What, right? Let''s get the hell out of here Come on Tao Heng tried his best to yell, and his voice was almost hoarse.


    However, Jiang Tian remained unmoved.


    Tao Heng used so many Yin moves to kill Jiang Tian and then quickly. At this time, do you still expect Jiang Tian to help?


    You''re kidding!


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian''s face sank, his eyes flashed, he shook his head and sneered.


    "Tao Heng, are you out of your mind? In this situation, do you still have a chance to leave alive? "


    One of Jiang''s body twitches like lightning!


    Yeah!


    In the face of the black shadow, he has almost been unable to resist. How can he still have the chance to go out alive and report the matter of Jiang Tian killing Zhan Fei to the elder and the Zhan family?


    Isn''t this a dream!


    "Damn it! I killed you... "


    Tao Heng knew that the other party could not help him. His anger broke out completely, and his hatred for Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou suddenly reached the peak.


    Boom!


    I saw his whole body''s spiritual power erupted wildly. He waved his long knife and forced the two black shadows back. He took this opportunity to shake his body, and Jiang Tian rushed to him with the intention of killing the heaven.


    "Jiang Tian, you go to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Tao Heng roared fiercely, and his long sword was full of spiritual power. He rushed to Jiang Tian regardless of everything.


    "Qi Yurou, you bastard, go to hell! Since you like Jiang Tian, go down and accompany him! "


    Tao Heng roared wildly, and his long sword, which was full of spiritual power, broke out and swept towards Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou.


    The blow almost reached the limit of the peak of Chongyang state. With a stroke of light, the void was rocked and rumbled, and the powerful sword power rolled out in a terrifying wave.


    "Not good!"


    Qi Yurou''s face changed, and her face suddenly faded, and her pretty face turned white instantly!


    Although he had witnessed the scene of Jiang Tian killing the strongmen in the quasi xuanjing area, he was still worried about Tao Feng''s violent attack which almost broke out his lifelong cultivation!


    Can Jiang naivete cope with such a hasty and terrible offensive?


    "Don''t be afraid!" Jiang Tian didn''t think so. He patted him on the shoulder, shook his head and laughed. He stepped out in front of the Dao Guang!


    "Younger brother Jiang!" Qi Yurou''s mind shakes and shakes in her mind. The figure seems to become high and great in an instant, full of shocking domineering power and irresistible charm!


    Boom!


    The void is shaking, and Jiang Tian''s spiritual power is surging all over his body, and a dazzling ring of purple light flashed towards his right arm, and then he pointed out a little bit of it and suddenly hit him violently!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury vibrates the void, and the whole underground space is shaking for it. The seemingly invincible knife light is shattered under the shadow of Jiang Tian''s fingers!


    In the disorderly sound of explosion, the knife''s whole body vibrated violently, breaking apart inch by inch, turning into a mass of disorderly waves and scattered.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Tao Heng clenched his teeth and drank hard. His eyes turned red like blood in an instant. The whole person became crazy in an instant, just like a fierce wild animal, emitting an extremely dangerous breath!


    "Hiss! Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful Qi Yurou was shocked and couldn''t help reminding her again.


    However, the voice stimulated Tao Heng to a state of unprecedented fury. He was desperate to urge his soul, and he did not leave any way back. He rolled his spiritual power into Jiang Tian in one roll.


    This scene completely shocked Qi Yurou!


    Although in terms of strength, Tao Heng is obviously not as good as Jiang Tian, but if it is this fierce and fearless crazy playing method, it is another matter.


    If Jiang Tian can''t get rid of the other party''s entanglement quickly, even if he can kill Tao Heng by backhand, he will pay a tragic price.


    This scene, but she would never want to see!


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    Qi Yurou is anxious and angry. She can''t help flashing a trace of determination in her eyes.


    She can''t watch Jiang Tian be entangled to death by Tao Heng. She must do something!


    Boom!


    Qi Yurou''s face sank, and an opportunity to kill flashed between her eyebrows. She stepped out of her body with a long sword in her hand, and in a flash she swept to Jiang Tian''s side. She could not help but urge her soul and prepare to use the sword technique to press the bottom of the box!


    However, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t be so troublesome!"


    The faint voice of words sounded, and a strong but gentle spiritual power suddenly poured out, which disintegrated Qi Yurou''s sword power, and at the same time retreated her unharmed in the earthquake.


    Qi Yurou''s mind is shaking, almost thinking it is an illusion!


    In this dangerous moment, she once again saw Jiang Tian''s perfect control of spiritual power, and was deeply shocked again!


    With such exquisite and meticulous spiritual power control techniques, those who are strong in the quasi metaphysical realm may not be able to do so, but Jiang Tian did it easily.


    What kind of level has he reached?


    This level does not refer to the realm of martial arts in the usual sense, but refers to the personal control and perception of spiritual power, as well as the overall martial arts attainments.


    There is no doubt that at this level, Jiang Tian already has a very strong attainments and a considerable height, otherwise, he would not be able to kill the strong people in the quasi xuanjing area!


    Thoughts flashed through her mind, and Qi Yurou was no longer worried.


    She knew that her idea was to worry too much. How could Jiang Tian, with such strength, be comparable to a narrow-minded person like Tao Heng?


    Don''t say Tao Heng is very difficult to leave alive, even if you give him a lifetime, I''m afraid he can''t catch up with Jiang Tian!


    Qi Yurou took a deep breath and retreated to one side. A trace of complexity flashed in her pretty eyes, and her heart filled with different feelings.


    Jiang Tian seems to have entered the clan alone. I don''t know if there is a confidant woman around him?


    Thoughts in her mind, Qi Yurou''s face turned red again. She bit her lips and looked at Jiang Tian, as if she were concentrating on the dazzling stars in the night.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly broke out. Jiang Tian''s whole body was bright with purple light, and he didn''t even make any moves. With a powerful blow, he flew out the angry Tao hengzhen.


    "Ah Damn it


    Tao Heng roared fiercely, but his body could not help but fall in confusion. Just as he was forced to rise up and prepare to swing again, two dark shadows had already swept in front of him."No..."


    Roar!


    Tao Heng sent out the last scream, and his body, pierced by the three arms of two black shadows, screamed and died.


    This scene, see Qi Yurou is the corner of her eyes, a burst of nausea.


    She was not unaware of the bloody scene of murder, but it was the first time that she saw such a death method, and she was immediately disgusted.


    Roar!


    After killing Tao Heng, the two black shadows immediately aimed at Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou, and could not help but pounce on them.


    Qi Yurou''s face was white and her heart was palpitating.


    Jiang Tian is a cold smile, his right hand suddenly waved, and even chixue sword pith did not use.


    After the purple sword was blown out, the two black shadows fell to the ground, and their heads rolled to the feet of Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian kicked aside and watched the scene coldly.


    Mulun, the strong man in the dark world, is still fighting with the dark red light. Although he looks very scared, he doesn''t seem to be really afraid.


    After watching for a moment, Jiang Tian could not help shaking his head and sneering.


    "Your Excellency, why are you so secretive? If you have any means, just bring it out. We are not here for this, and you do not have to worry about us."


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, Mulun frowned and became angry.


    "Boy! Hurry up and help me take down the tusk. Don''t force me to do it! " There is no doubt that Mulun yelled.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, turns his head and looks at Qi Yurou beside him, but he frowns slightly.


    If he is alone, it''s OK to say that he can be calm and flexible in both advance and retreat.


    But now there is another Qi Yurou, but he has a lot of trouble. Especially the strong man in the dark place is not good at stubbornness. He is not sure that Qi Yurou is comprehensive when he starts to work.


    After all, this Mulun is one of the strongest masters he has seen so far, and he has never played against a strong player in the dark world. Once there is a conflict, the result is unpredictable.


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed: "elder martial sister Qi, the situation is a little complicated. We''d better leave here!"


    "Well What about the goblin? Are we not looking for it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Qi Yurou obviously hesitated, frowned and hesitated.


    The purpose of their group trip is to find the "demon heart blood lotus". For several days, they have not found anything except hunting a few monsters.


    How about this half give up?


    But she also understood that the opposite was a strong man in the dark, and once she started with them, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Elder martial sister Qi, if you can trust me, you may as well leave first. I will stay here and act according to the circumstances, and then I will be the district office."


    Jiang Tian lowered his voice and frowned.


    "No way!" He shook his head and frowned.


    It''s not that she can''t believe Jiang Tian, but it''s too dangerous for him to do so.


    If he started to fight with the powerful man in the dark world, would he not die without life?


    "No, we must leave together, or I will not go either!"


    Qi Yurou''s attitude is firm, gritted teeth to say.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first."


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed. In fact, he didn''t know how to deal with the strong in the dark.


    After all, xuanjing and zhuxuanjing seem to be different, but in fact there is a huge gap.


    The strength gap between the two is not just a few times of the difference, but a kind of state of crushing, absolute strength of repression!


    Considering Qi Yurou''s safety, he can only give up the plan of taking risks and leave here first.


    As for the search for goblins, we can only go out and make further suggestions.


    "Want to go? Well, it''s not that easy


    A cold hum suddenly rang out. Mulun looked at them with disdain, shaking his head and sneering.


    He asked Jiang Tian to take action several times in succession, but the other side didn''t pay attention to him. How could he let the other party leave calmly at this time?


    "Why, you still want to stop me?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes became sharp.


    Although the other side is strong in the dark, the strength is unfathomable, but this does not mean that he will yield.


    "Hum! Even though you have the chance to fight against the general situation, do you think it''s enough for you to fight against the general situation? "


    Mullen shook his head and sneered, looking extremely disdainful.


    It''s true that Jiang Tian''s strength is very strong, and his aptitude has shocked him. Even the magic weapon he just used also made him very interested.


    However, when it comes to real strength, how can he, a junior in the early stage of Chongyang state, compare with the real strong one in xuanjing?


    What''s more, the warrior of the dragon and tiger sect who came out with him this time was seriously injured. If he didn''t take the dark red light, he would not be able to explain it to zongmen.


    Of course, this is the second, even if the zongmen asked, it will not take him how.


    Who is going to tear up the face with the strong one of xuanjing for the sake of several dead warriors in Chongyang?


    The real reason lies in his desire for the dark red light!


    Because this is probably the existence in the legend, which makes the canglan Kingdom many metaphysical experts flock to it!


    As long as he can take it down, Mulun''s strength will certainly go up to a higher level. By then, he will have a higher position in the clan. What is the loss of more than a dozen Chongyang disciples?


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?"


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, his eyes are sharp, and he doesn''t mean to be afraid of each other.


    "Good boy! You''re crazy


    Mulun fiercely denounced, his eyes filled with strong murder.


    In front of him, who is a powerful man in the dark realm, a warrior in the early stage of Chongyang state dares to be so rude. It''s so rampant!


    Murun roared and waved his big hand. A powerful force rolled out.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and the essence of his eyes soared.


    If only he himself, of course not too afraid, but he also has a Qi Yurou, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of his defense.


    But the other side''s attack came so fast that he didn''t have time to think carefully. The purple light flashed all over his body and directly blocked Qi Yurou, who was full of fear.


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    Qi Yurou''s face changed greatly, and his voice was completely submerged by the roar of terror.


    However, she did not fly out as expected and was seriously injured. Instead, she was shaken and stabilized.


    Her first reaction was to be surprised and puzzled!


    Is this the strength of the powerful in the dark?


    No!


    Qi Yurou suppressed the shock and perplexity in her heart. She looked at the purple light in front of her, and a great figure was standing in front of her to block the violent pressure of the mysterious realm for her!


    Incredible!


    Qi Yurou set off a frenzy in her mind and was shocked by Jiang Tian''s performance.


    In the face of the terror and pressure of the powerful man in the dark world, he just shook his body a little and immediately stood firm, and did not step back!It was beyond her imagination. It was incredible.


    Although Jiang Tian''s combat power is far more than that of Chongyang''s top martial artists, and he can also kill the quasi xuanjing masters positively, the strength of those people can''t be compared with that of the real xuanjing strongmen.


    However, even in the face of the real xuanjing strong, Jiang Tian still showed enough strength, let her look at her with a new look, shocked!


    How strong is his strength?


    Qi Yurou''s mind is shaking, and a storm waves are set off in her mind!


    However, at this moment, Jiang Tian''s feeling is not as relaxed as she looks.


    Although Mulun didn''t exert all his strength in this move, it contained the terror power of the powerful man in the dark world. The spiritual power swept like a raging tide on his body, which was really hard to bear.


    Even though he had the body of a Tyrannosaurus Rex to protect his body, and he used his whole body''s spiritual power to resist it, Jiang Tian still felt his Qi and blood churning. He could hardly stand for several times. If he had not made up his mind, he would have been shaken out.


    Of course, once he is shaken, Qi Yurou behind him will naturally not be spared, and will inevitably encounter the heavy blow of pressure.


    It was because of such scruples that Jiang did not step back.


    He didn''t do it, even though he was able to make a big dent in his power.


    Because the time is too urgent, at this time he can''t react any more. He can only hold on to Qi Yurou''s safety.


    "Hiss! Is this the strength of the strong in the dark? It''s really terrible! "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes contracted, and he could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    There is no doubt that there is still a considerable gap between his accomplishments and the other side. If he is forced to shake it head on, he is definitely not an opponent.


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, Jiang Tian no longer hesitates. His right hand swings, and the marrow of the red snow sword suddenly appears and blocks him in front of him.


    "Oh?" Murun''s whole body breathed wildly and was on guard against the impact of dark red aura.


    But obviously there is still some spare power, and even turn around to look at the red snow sword pith, and the greedy light is shown between the eyebrows.


    Swords and other magic weapons were even hard to see for him, but this magic weapon in Jiang Tian''s hands really made him feel strange.


    He has never seen such a strange magic weapon since he has practiced for so many years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    The red and white light that circulates continuously all over the body seems to be so magical, and the spiritual power from the long blade makes him feel a bit afraid.


    There is no doubt that this strange sword must not be an ordinary thing!


    Mulun took a deep breath, and then recalled the scene of Jiang Tian''s forcible repulsion of the dark red aura, and immediately concluded that the young man''s wealth was quite high!


    The value of the two magic weapons that he showed before and after is quite amazing.


    "Ha ha, this magic weapon is good. I''m quite interested in it. Young man, it''s still too late to help me now, otherwise you''ll be short of money and money, and regret it!"


    A strange light flashed in Mulun''s eyes and looked at Jiang Tian with a scornful smile.


    Jiang Tian frowned and naturally saw the other party''s thoughts. He could not help but scold him.


    "Hum! You don''t really think I''m a fool, do you? Won''t you spare your hand to deal with me after you''ve got the dark red light


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, which breaks the other party''s intention. If Mulun shakes his head and laughs, his look even looks slightly ferocious.


    "Ha ha! Young man, you are not stupid, but even if you are smart, you are useless in front of me


    As soon as the words fell, Mullen waved his hand again.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, shaking the whole hall. If it was not for fear that the hall could not bear it, murun''s hand would be even heavier.


    A gray palm print was instantly transformed into a shape, and it could not help but shoot it toward Jiang Tian.


    Qi Yurou exclaimed, her face turned pale.


    This attack is far more terrifying than the previous one. There is no doubt that Jiang Tian can block the attack in front of him, but he will be helpless this time!


    Jiang Tian also looks dignified and tense.


    This is the first time that he has a face-to-face fight with a strong person in xuanjing. It is certainly false to say that he is not afraid. After all, the strength of the other side is unfathomable, and he is not at the same level as the martial arts of the quasi xuanjing.


    But this doesn''t mean that he will shrink back. At the critical moment, Jiang tiannu shouts in his right hand, and the red snow sword is cut out of the sword.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The violent sound suddenly rises, the red snow sword pulp spirit blooms wildly, releases the astonishing power!


    Jiang Tian is very clear that Mulun''s attack can not be underestimated. Only when the strongest attack breaks out at the first time, it is possible to block it. But even so, he is still not sure enough.


    After all, he has never experienced the power of metaphysical realm, and it is his first contact now!


    "Well?"


    Mullen''s face was slightly heavy, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian''s swordsmanship makes him feel a little incredible. He has never seen such an amazing move with his accomplishments and experience. I can''t help but be surprised.


    It''s just a young man in the early stage of Chongyang. His swordsmanship can''t make him see the way?


    How unreasonable!


    Mullen snorted coldly, but then a sneer swept from the corner of his mouth.


    Even if this sword is powerful, it is impossible to block his attack casually.


    The reason why the strong people in the dark realm are powerful is not only the moves and skills, but also the change of the power attributes. It is a kind of power that can completely crush the dark realm, and no moves can make up for it.


    Boom!


    Just by the "exploding sword" blow out a gap, the gray palm print that is about to be torn apart suddenly rolls with spiritual power, and the second wave of power suddenly erupts!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, shocked.


    For a quasi xuanjing martial artist, this sword is enough to completely shake off the opponent''s attack, but Mulun''s palm is able to coagulate without dispersing, and he is really more powerful than he imagined.


    The lightning flashed wildly in his mind. In an instant, Jiang Tian''s mind was shaking. He was really impressed by the powerful man''s method!


    Rumble!


    The huge grey palm solidifies again, and bursts out more powerful than the previous one. In an instant, it dissolves the impact of the exploding sword, and it seems that it is about to grasp the red snow sword pulp wildly.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he cried out!


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    The second sword, which is about to burst into the sky, is full of thunder.


    Boom Boom!


    "Well?" Mullen''s eyes contracted, again surprised.


    He was surprised by the two attacks.


    Under the impact of the fierce sword, the gray giant palm also began to show a trace of fatigue, and the giant finger that was about to grip became obviously hesitant.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was happy, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the attack of the strong in xuanjing is not irresistible!


    But the next moment, the two people''s reaction has a very different change."Hum!" Murun stopped being surprised, and suddenly shook his head and sneered, showing a look of disdain.


    "In the early stage of Chongyang state, even if there are some special skills and strange magic weapons, how can I resist my suppression?"


    Boom!


    Murun''s right arm waved in the air, and the strange spirit power flew across the air. The stagnant gray giant palm shook it with a roar, and ran down toward the red snow sword pith with an unstoppable momentum.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed, and he summoned the red snow sword pith to extricate himself, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar of fury, the gray giant palm crazily grasps, and holds the red snow sword pith in the palm.


    Boom!


    The giant finger closed like a God''s hand, and rolling spiritual power waves rolled out from the gap between the fingers as thick as a giant column. It was shocking to see!


    Qi Yurou was completely shocked. Her pretty face was white and bloodless, and her eyes were full of fear!


    "Is this the means of the strong in the dark?"


    Qi Yurou stood stiff in place, muttering to herself, with a strange light in her eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian''s fierce voice and rage made his eyes kill.


    Seeing that the pith of chixue sword has been made, he certainly will not give up.


    The whole body''s spiritual power soared, and the red snow sword pulp wrapped in the gray palm print was not stopped.


    Mullen was dismissive, shaking his head and sneering, his eyes full of scorn.


    "Hum! Don''t struggle. You still want to go back to the magic weapon controlled by me. Just do it... "


    Dream word has not yet been exported, void sudden changes!


    Under the urging of Jiang Tian, the spirit of the red snow sword soars, and it rushes to the left and right in the palm of the big gray palm, becoming manic and unstable.


    "Hum!" Mulun snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed away. He still despised Jiang Tian''s actions.


    If he didn''t worry about the dark red aura on the opposite side, how could he give Jiang Tiansi a chance to struggle?


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian hastens for a moment, and finds that the power of the gray palm print is far beyond his imagination. If he goes on like this, the red snow sword pith will be forcibly taken away by the other party.


    With this in mind, he no longer hesitated, his right palm turned, and the golden light flashed out of the sky, carrying an astonishing pressure, and thundered at the huge gray palm like lightning!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Boom! Boom!


    The dazzling golden light flashed for three times, and the amazing spirit power broke out madly, tearing a gap in the gripping gray hand.


    "Come back!"


    Jiang Tian was so happy that he recalled chixue sword pith.


    Rumble!


    Red snow sword marrow flies back to body before fortunately is not unusual, immediately by him to put up.


    The golden light, however, was still in the void, wary of Mullen''s movements.


    "Good boy! This is more to my taste


    Mulun was not surprised but pleased. When Jiang Tian beat back the dark red aura, he was deeply impressed by this magic weapon. He felt more heated when he saw him again.


    He is very strange, a shallow boy, where on earth to get so many powerful and strange magic weapons?


    But this is not the most important, the most important thing is, these things will soon become his Mullen bag!


    "Ha ha! Boy, you don''t have to do it now. These things will be my husband''s soon! "


    Mulun laughs wildly, and his breath rises suddenly. His right hand shakes out a talisman, which turns into a spiritual power restriction behind him to temporarily block the attack of dark red aura.


    He looked back with a gloomy smile and looked at Jiang Tian''s face becoming extremely greedy.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, his heart is awe inspiring, and he calls out in secret!


    Without the dark red aura, Mullen''s gesture would be more leisurely, which was not a good thing for him.


    Mullen''s greedy eyes, like an ancient fierce beast, gave him a terrible feeling.


    Qi Yurou was even more frightened and frightened. Her body was stiff and her spiritual power was stagnant.


    "Younger generation, I promise you, those who fight against me will never come to a good end!"


    Mulun sneered. He took out his right palm across the air and took the huge demon''s hand bone.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his spiritual power soared all over his body. A certain color flashed between his eyebrows.


    Even if the other party is a strong person in the dark, he will not be afraid, nor will he shrink back casually. What''s more, there is a Qi Yurou who needs his protection.


    "It''s too dangerous here. Elder martial sister Qi should step aside and let me deal with this man!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and warned in a deep voice.


    "But..." Qi Yu frowned and wrinkled. His face was white and bloodless, and his heart was filled with remorse.


    If there was no her, Jiang Tian would not have been so constrained even if she was not the enemy. But now, she has indeed become a burden.


    Although she has the heart to share for Jiang Tian, the fact is merciless. Even if she tries her best, she can''t help at all and even drag Jiang Tian down.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!"


    Qi Yurou clenched her teeth and sighed. She quickly stepped back to make room for Jiang Tian.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate, and with his right hand in the air, the giant demon''s hand bone was in full swing towards Mulun''s palm print.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the hall, and there was a surge of spiritual power in the void, which shocked Qi Yurou in the rear.


    However, Jiang Tian still did not shrink back, urging the giant demon''s hand bone with all his strength, and started to wring the palm print of Mulun.


    Under the attack of the twisted sky fingers, the gray palm print instantly broke three giant fingers and turned into three groups of spiritual power, rolling in the void.


    But with a sneer from Mulun, the three spiritual powers quickly rolled back and turned into three giant fingers to take them back.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury came out again, and the giant palm did not hesitate to snatch down the hand bone of the giant demon, and immediately it would be swept back.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his whole body''s spiritual power was fully used. In an instant, a round and circular dazzling purple light surged up, converged on his right arm, and with him pointing to a point, he hit out from the air!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    A huge column of purple finger shadow broke through the sky, and the lightning bombarded the gray palm tightly, tearing it open a crack!


    "Well? What skill is this


    Mullen''s eyes contracted, and he was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Tian could break his palm print with his bare hands. Although he didn''t tear it up completely, he was surprised that he could achieve this step with the other party''s cultivation.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the giant demon''s hand bone burst out a crazy power, and broke away from Mulun''s palm print.


    After getting rid of the imprisonment, it seems that he wants to fly back to Jiang Tian''s body. Actually, he flies in the air and draws a dazzling golden light, which suddenly makes him crazy.


    With Mulun''s loss of mind, he twisted the gray palm print five times with a roar!


    "Hum! What a shame


    Mulun''s face sank, his eyes flashed sharply, and his right hand swept out of the air.The spirit power, which had been scattered by the wringing fingers, suddenly rolled back like a boiling pot and drowned. It condensed into a huge gray palm and attacked Jiang Tian with astonishing speed!


    Boom!


    The giant palm roared down, but was blocked by a sudden flash of golden light.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Tian urged the giant demon''s hand bone to block the other party''s amazing strike.


    But even with the defense of the giant demon''s hand and bone, the powerful spiritual power still surges to him everywhere, which can shake him back several feet. His breath suddenly trembles, and his Qi and blood are rolling. If it were not for the body protection of the Tyrannosaurus, he would have been seriously injured.


    Those who are strong in the dark realm have extraordinary means!


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and forced down the tumbling spiritual power, and his face became dignified.


    Qi Yurou in the back was even more frightened and speechless. Her face had turned pale and bloodless.


    The blow just now was that she had been killed by Mullen''s blow. Let alone fight back, she would not even have the strength to defend herself.


    However, Jiang Tian was able to attack and defend himself. Although he fell behind, he did not completely lose the power of self-protection.


    She was deeply shocked by this scene. If she hadn''t known Jiang Tian in advance and understood his cultivation, she would even think that he was a master of quasi xuanjing!


    "Good boy, how long do I think you can last?"


    Mullen roared, shook his right fist and blew it out again.


    His attack seems to be fierce, but in fact, it is not hard for him. Several moves are understatement. However, for Jiang Tian, he is like a big enemy and can''t miss at all.


    From this we can see what a huge gap there is between the two sides!


    Mulun''s free hand cost is very small, but Jiang Tian needs to use magic weapon to resist with all his strength, and he is struggling to walk on thin ice. What a gap is this?


    However, there is no way. After all, there is a huge gap between the two sides. This is the crushing of power attributes. This is a huge difference in strength, which can not be easily made up by a few magic weapons.


    "Boy, I have to say that your strength really surprised me, but if it''s just like this, you still don''t have the slightest chance. What''s more, I''ll send you on the road!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    A trace of contempt flashed in Mulun''s eyes, and he had no fear of Jiang Tian.


    The boy''s talent is amazing, and his magic weapon is coveted, but his cultivation is still shallow.


    If he reaches the peak of Chongyang state, it may make people even more afraid, but it is a pity that he must die here today and never have a chance to reach that state!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At the thought of this, Mullen burst into a wild laugh, unbridled.


    Even if you can''t win the dark red aura in the end, it''s good to harvest two magic weapons of Jiang Tian. As long as you control it with a little sacrifice, your strength can be upgraded to a higher level.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and roared, and his eyes were absolutely determined!


    Of course, he can''t die, what''s more, there is a Qi Yurou who needs his protection.


    "Boy, I don''t know where you come from. Do you think you have the slightest chance in front of me?"


    Mulun shook his head and sneered and looked at each other contemptuously. He was a little puzzled. Did he really think that he could create miracles by virtue of his excellent talent?


    With his shallow cultivation in the early stage of Chongyang, what are the two magic weapons?


    Ridiculous!


    The reason why the strong people in the dark realm are the strong ones in the metaphysical realm is not only the difference in their cultivation, but also their control of spiritual power and their perception of power, which is not at the same level as those under the dark realm!


    Not to mention, he is only unarmed attack, has not used magic weapon.


    However, Jiang Tian''s ability is not enough for him to use his magic weapon!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed sharply, no longer hesitating.


    Blood and spiritual power suddenly opened, the whole body purple light shining eyes, a round of purple sun suddenly rose, illuminating the whole hall!


    Boom!


    The dull roar quickly dispersed, with a breath of awe. Qi Yurou''s mind was shaking behind her. Her Qi and blood seemed to solidify in an instant, and her heart was shocked to the extreme!


    Although she was shocked by Jiang Tian''s performance again and again, this time, the shock reached an unprecedented level.


    How many secrets are there in him?


    Is this really what a Chongyang martial artist can do?


    It''s true that every Chongyang martial artist can display his blood and make his strength reach a certain limit. But is Jiang Tian''s performance too amazing?


    As soon as the purple sun Fang appeared, his breath reached a certain level of terror, which made Qi Yurou hardly believe it was true and thought that he was dreaming.


    "Incredible!"


    Qi Yurou breathed deeply and murmured to herself. If Jiang Tian''s target was not Mulun, what fell on her was just an afterwave, I''m afraid she would have been shaken away.


    "Hiss! Good boy, the talent is really amazing


    Mullen''s eyes narrowed and his heart was shocked again.


    This kind of pressure has completely overthrew the martial artists in the quasi xuanjing realm, which makes him a little afraid.


    If you give each other some growth time, a year No, maybe it only takes half a year to compete with him!


    A trace of shock passed through Mullen''s heart, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    This son must not be left, otherwise it will become a disaster in the future!


    "Boy, die..."


    Boom!


    Murun''s right hand shook and he wanted to move. However, his words did not fall, but there was another change in the void!


    the purple sun as like as two peas of excitement, and eight turns of the same sun!


    "Hiss! This How could it be? "


    Mullen yanked at the corner of his eyes and was shocked!


    Qi Yurou in the rear is directly scared silly, lenglengleng stands in the same place, shocked by the aftershock of Jiang Tian''s pressure, his mind is a little trance.


    "What kind of blood is this son?" Mulun breathed deeply, and the color in his eyes flashed away. He was curious about Jiang Tian''s blood.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong Jiang Tian''s blood is, he can''t use it. It can only be regarded as a pity.


    Otherwise, he must try his best to engulf his blood in order to increase his own qualification.


    "That''s it! It is said that the ancient secret art has long been lost, and the essence of a younger generation''s blood vessels is of little use to the old man.


    Mullen sighed regretfully, and his eyes became sharp again.


    Anyway, Jiang Tian must die!


    Boom!


    Nine rounds of red sun and purple light soared, releasing an amazing pressure!


    Jiang Tianhao didn''t hesitate to shake his arms together, and the giant demon''s hand and bones were shaking, and he hit out with the amazing spiritual power of the purple sun.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The golden light flashed five times, and five terrible noises broke out. The astonishing waves of Taoism suddenly swung open, and Mulun was involved in it.


    The explosion of terror reverberated in the whole hall, shaking the walls to fall, almost collapsed!However, this kind of attack can not do anything to Mullen.


    In a burst of crazy laughter, the gray aura rises to disperse the golden light covering the void, revealing the figure of Mulun and the expression of disdain on his face.


    "I thought it was great, but that''s all!"


    Mullen shook his head and laughed with contempt.


    This attack is indeed very strong, but it still can not threaten him. It seems that Jiang Tian''s blood blessing is not very powerful.


    "It''s not over yet."


    With a cold drink, the golden light suddenly flashed in the void above Mulun, and the second giant demon hand bone left and right, turned into a huge gold scissors and twisted down wildly.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound suddenly rose. Mulun''s face changed and his eyebrows became angry.


    "What a shame! Why is there another one? "


    Boom!


    Mulun''s fists shook together and hit the monster''s hand bone wildly. At the same time, his body shook and shot backward.


    Boom!


    The giant demon''s hand bone twisted and empty, leaving two huge cracks on the ground, shocking!


    "Damn it!"


    Although he was not seriously hurt, he was forced to be so embarrassed by Jiang Tian that he was still furious.


    Mulun was very angry and smiling, and his face became cruel and ferocious!


    "You are the first one in so many years to push me to this position. Now, let me take you on the road!"


    Mulun stepped out, and the spirit power of his whole body was crazy, which directly scattered the spirit power scattered in the void by the giant demon''s hand bones. Once his right palm was turned, he would shoot out towards Jiang Tian.


    However, Jiang Tian was prepared. He seemed to know that the hand bone of the giant demon could not win the other party. Without waiting for the other party to counterattack, he was already frantically urging the whole body''s spiritual power!


    A dazzling purple halo suddenly lights up and converges on his right arm at an incredible speed. With him, he points to a point and hits out from the air!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the huge purple finger shadow pierced through the void, and with the pressure of nine rounds of purple hot sun, it suddenly exploded in front of Mulun!


    This blow, gathered Jiang Tian''s whole body spirit power, and nine rounds of purple sun blessing, the power is incredible!


    "That''s not true!"


    Feeling the amazing pressure, Mullen''s eyes suddenly shrunk, but also dare not neglect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    The whole body''s spiritual power suddenly soared, and the right palm flew into the air like lightning. In front of the body, a gray aura of several feet in size was condensed, and it was shot out without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Swallowing the sky finger pierced through the void and hit it wildly. In an instant, it hit the gray aura. The whole hall made a "click" sound, as if it was going to collapse in the next moment!


    The terrible fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly scattered, directly shaking Qi Yurou to vomit blood and fly upside down, falling dozens of feet away.


    The pressure dissipated, and the aura gradually converged. Murun''s body shook slightly, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes!


    However, Jiang Tian''s face turned white, and his Qi and blood in his body were more than surging. He forced down the impulse to spit blood, and then he stepped back several Zhang to barely stand still.


    The attack just now consumed a lot of spiritual power, almost reached his limit, and the power was almost as strong as the full blow of the giant demon''s hand bone.


    At this moment, the nine rounds of purple sun obviously become dim, and the consumption is also very large.


    Mullen''s eyes flashed and the contempt in his eyes faded away.


    Jiang Tian was forced to such an extent by his early cultivation of Chongyang state, which was beyond his expectation.


    However, he could not help shaking his head and sneering after sweeping the dark purple sun in the void.


    "Ha ha! Younger generation, I think your spiritual power consumption is quite huge. I''m afraid you can''t use the same attack any more? "


    Mullen''s eyes were gloomy and his face was slightly ferocious.


    Jiang Tian frowns tightly, and his eyes jump slightly!


    In fact, Mullen''s conjecture is not entirely accurate. He can actually use this kind of attack, but it is very difficult to reach the level just now.


    That is to say, the attack just now was almost the limit of his strength. After huge consumption, he could not repeat the attack at that level in a short time.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a little disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    He wanted to use this method to repel the other side, but now it seems that the gap in the realm is not so easy to make up.


    However, such a fight is not without benefits, at least let him exert his full strength, to some extent, stimulate his potential.


    Otherwise, if it''s just a smooth and steady fight, or even easily crush each other, how can his cultivation go further?


    However, these things have little effect on the current situation.


    He had to get through this dangerous situation, otherwise there would be no future at all and everything would be just empty talk.


    Boom!


    At this time, a deep roar suddenly sounded, which made Jiang Tian and Mulun look different at the same time!


    Under the crazy impact of the dark red aura, the aura shield just laid by Mulun could not support it. There was a huge bang and broke down completely.


    "Not good!"


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes puffed, and he could not help saying that he was ready to go back.


    Even Mulun was afraid of this strange existence. Naturally, he did not dare to touch it easily.


    Mulun''s face sank and his heart was anxious, but after he swept Jiang Tian''s eyes, he had a gloomy smile and a plan in his heart!


    "Boy, let you have a taste of it!"


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, Mulun suddenly took a shot at Jiang Tian''s back, and his spiritual power burst instantly, shaking Jiang Tian forward.


    "Damn it!" Jiang Tian angrily drinks, ready to avoid by force, but the dark red aura is too fast to dodge at present.


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, the dark red aura instantly engulfed Jiang Tian!


    "Younger brother Jiang!" Qi Yurou uttered a cry of panic and fell into despair in an instant.


    Although we don''t know what it is, we can still see the horror of it. Even the strong people in the dark world are afraid of it. How can Jiang Tian resist it?


    Qi Yurou''s eyes were full of tears, heartache and regret to the extreme.


    If not for this group trip, where would there be so many unexpected changes?


    Without these drastic changes, how could Jiang Tian come to such an end?


    "Ha ha! Have a good taste of it


    Mullen laughed wildly, his eyes full of irony.


    Even he was afraid of the dark red light, not to mention Jiang Tian in the early stage of Chongyang?


    In the face of this strange existence, no skill or magic weapon can be used. Jiang Tian will soon disappear completely, and the magic weapon left behind will naturally become his bag.


    As for the pretty girl Hum, isn''t he allowed to do whatever he wants?


    Mulun gave a gloomy smile, and a scornful light flashed in his eyes. He swept Qi Yurou and ignored it.


    Boom!


    The dark red aura soared wildly and completely engulfed Jiang Tian''s figure. The terrible roar reverberated in the whole hall, and the scene was terrible!


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian''s voice was furious, his eyes twitched, and his heart was terrified.


    He can''t help but hasten the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex. He flashes purple light all over his body and resists the impact of dark red aura.Under the personal experience, he found that the dark red aura was not as terrible and hot as he had imagined, but it emitted a strange breath, which was inexplicable and palpitating!


    Sizzling!


    Dark red aura crazy roll endlessly, in the blink of an eye on the purple light erosion, issued a "hissing" strange sound, it seems to break his body protection purple light.


    "No, it''s no way to go on like this!"


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank furiously, and a resolute color flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the fire power and thunder power erupt at the same time. At the same time, the blood spirit power tries to force the attack of dark red aura.


    Boom!


    Crackling!


    The dull roar broke out. Seeing Jiang Tian struggling so hard, Mulun shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Hum! No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless to be trapped in it! "


    With his accomplishments in the dark realm, he was extremely afraid of the dark red aura. Jiang Tian, a young man in the early stage of Chongyang realm, also wanted to break free. It was a dream!


    In the wild laughter, the dark red aura became more and more powerful. It seemed that Jiang Tian''s body protecting purple light would be completely destroyed.


    Once this layer of purple light collapses, Jiang Tian''s body will be directly impacted, and the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    "That''s not true!"


    In the roaring sound of the fire, Jiang Tian fiercely roared and looked dignified to the extreme.


    He knew that he couldn''t hesitate any more, and the flash of his right hand excited the storage ring.


    Boom!


    "Boy, what''s the point of calling me Why, what is this


    The fire spirit Saint swayed his head and turned into a mirage. He immediately saw the surrounding void filled with a raging dark red flame, and was greatly surprised!


    "Holy fire spirit, it''s up to you!"


    At this moment, Jiang Tian still did not dare to relax at all. If the fire spirit Saint had no way, the situation would be really dangerous!


    "Hiss! What fire is so fierce? "


    His face sank and his eyes became more dignified.


    After a little meditation, he suddenly had a flash in his eyes: "this is Sky you Xuan fire! Hiss! How could it be? "


    "The sky is dark and mysterious?" Jiang Tian''s voice flashed.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing here. If other people may really take you, you can''t help it, but since you meet the master, you should consider yourself unlucky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    The fire spirit Saint snorted coldly, and two strange flames broke out in his eyes, and he instantly fell into the dark red light.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise followed, and in an instant reverberated throughout the hall, causing Mulun to wonder.


    "What man! Who are you talking to? "


    A little surprise flashed in Mullen''s eyes, and even a little frightened in his heart.


    In addition to him, there are only Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou in this underground space. All the others have died. At this time, who is Jiang Tian talking to?


    The roar of his questions was just no answer.


    After the fire spirit Saint put out, he opened his big mouth and devoured the dark red flame into his mouth.


    Almost in an instant, the power of the dark red flame began to fall. Jiang Tian''s power was greatly reduced. He was not relieved, and a fluke flashed in his eyes.


    Without the spirit of fire, he would not be able to get rid of the dark red light.


    "What is the mysterious fire in the sky?" Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, his eyes flickering.


    It was the first time that he heard of this kind of thing, even in the ancient books he had read before.


    Thinking for a short time, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed slightly. Now he is not easy to ask questions, and only after that, he can ask the fire spirit saint for details.


    Jiang Tian wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, quickly calmed down and calmly watched the situation on the opposite side.


    Boom!


    The fire spirit holy master opened his mouth and swallowed it wildly. In a moment, he devoured most of the dark red light, as if he enjoyed it!


    "Great!"


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help shouting, and at the same time quickly swallowed several pills to recover the lost spiritual power.


    This scene completely shocked Mullen!


    He was so shocked that he could not believe what he was seeing.


    He tried his best to control the existence of Jiang Tian. How could this be possible?


    What is that black flame surrounded by the sun like existence?


    Mullen''s eyes twitched violently, and his heart was shocked!


    As a powerful man in the mysterious world, he has experienced countless huge storms in his life, but he has never been so shocked and shocked as he is now.


    Because this has gone beyond his experience and understanding, he can''t imagine!


    In a flash, Mullen''s heart lit up a thick fire of greed!


    He is not a fool. The situation in front of him undoubtedly shows that there is a sun like existence around the black flame, which is definitely more powerful than the dark red light.


    If we can control it, as far as we have, this harvest is absolutely unimaginable!


    However, he did not act rashly. After all, he did not know the depth of the object, let alone how powerful it was.


    In case the strength of the other party exceeds his imagination, if he rushes forward, isn''t he asking for trouble?


    Mullen took a deep breath, suppressed his inner impulse, and watched intently, ready to wait for an opportunity.


    At this time, the spirit of fire suddenly breath up, swallowing power become more powerful!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the void roars and shakes, and the fire spirit saint is mad and powerful, which directly devours the dark red spiritual light.


    "Why, what is that?"


    Jiang Tian looked at it intensely. After the dark red light disappeared, there was a dark red crystal like object in the void!


    With a blink of his eyes, he saw the thing, but he didn''t swallow it in a hurry. He frowned slightly and seemed hesitant.


    But at this time, the dark red crystal stone but the whole body trembled, turned into a red awn, and then to the depths of the hall ran away.


    The holy master of fire spirit frowned and drank coldly, crossing the void in an instant and swallowing it.


    "Hiss!" Mullen''s eyes twitched wildly, and his heart was shocked again.


    But at the next moment, he was stunned.


    After the fire spirit holy master swallowed the crystal stone, the whole body flame soared. It seems that he wanted to refine it.


    But in the blink of an eye, the crystal stone also ignored the confinement and flew out of it. After the void was around, it would again flee to the depth of the hall.


    Mulun frowned, his eyes changed, and a ray of joy flashed in his eyes!


    The black flame is like the sun. It seems that it is only restrained by the dark red aura, but it is powerless to the solid crystal.


    This made his mind calm, and the fire of greed in his eyes burned more and more!


    Seeing that the dark red crystal was about to run away at an amazing speed, Jiang Tian waved his right hand, and a flash of white light suddenly swept out and disappeared into the void.


    Whoosh!


    After the piercing scream, the white light flashed again, but it had already flown to the dark red crystal stone. It was the soul swallowing rat!


    Squeak!


    The swallowing mouse screamed and stopped the way of the dark red crystal stone.


    The dark red crystal stone seems to want to get rid of it, but the speed is not as fast as swallowing spirit mouse. Because the dark red aura has been swallowed up, it is also a great loss of spiritual power, so it is unable to compete with the other party.It tried to get rid of the entanglement, but it was forced to retreat by swallowing rat. Now, it is getting closer and closer to Jiang Tian.


    At this time, the fire spirit Saint seems to think of something, his eyes shrink, suddenly open his mouth!


    "Little boy, leave it to me!"


    Boom!


    Before the sound of the words fell, the holy master of the fire spirit had already swept out, and the red flame was surging in his eyes, and a big mouth would devour the crystal stone.


    However, he did not say that it was ok, so the swallow Ling mouse was in a hurry!


    Squeak!


    It gives out a piercing scream, and the fierce light in the small eyes as big as rice grain. Two small claws roll two thin white awns and grasp the dark red crystal hard.


    "Hello! Dare you? "


    At the corner of his eyes, the fire spirit holy Reverend roared.


    However, the swallow Ling mouse did not do it twice. The little claw clings to the dark red crystal stone and flies towards Jiang Tian, which is as fast as lightning.


    Seeing this, Jiang Tian was happy and ready to see what the dark red crystal was.


    However, the next scene let him look a daze, mouth twitch, completely speechless!


    Squeak!


    The swallowing mouse let out a piercing scream and swallowed the crystal stone with a small mouth!


    "This..." Jiang Tiangang''s right hand was stiff in front of him, and his eyes twitched. I didn''t know what to say.


    However, the fire spirit saint was very angry and roared in the air, and there was a fierce light in his eyes!


    "My little fellow, how dare you disobey the will of my father, you want to die!"


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, the fire spirit holy master''s spirit power soared and ran toward the devouring spirit rat.


    The fire spirit mouse was also smart, and without hesitation flew to Jiang Tian''s shoulder to hide. He looked at the fire spirit saint, and his small eyes, big as rice, were full of two provocative lights!


    As if to say: you come, anyway you also take me to have no way!


    "Damn it! Little boy, I''ve swallowed you


    The holy master of the fire spirit swept by wildly, and the whole spirit flame soared and roared to Jiang Tian.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s face sank and let out a cold hum.


    Boom!


    The holy master of the fire spirit suddenly stopped in front of him and looked at the nearby swallow Ling mouse. His eyes showed anger and helplessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "Younger generation, do you know the value of that crystal?" The fire spirit Saint Zun looks at Jiang Tian''s eyes with a lofty elder posture, showing incomparable indignation.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but he was also depressed. He didn''t expect that the swallow Ling mouse would suddenly make up his mind to swallow the crystal stone.


    But what else could he do?


    You can''t take the stone out of the skin of the swallowing rat?


    "This is not the time to speak. Help me deal with this person first."


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and turned to look at Mulun.


    At the same time, the fire spirit Saint also stares at Mulun.


    "This is The mysterious realm


    The fire spirit Saint shook his head and sneered, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Mulun frowned and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    "It''s up to you!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, still worried.


    After all, the fire spirit saint is only a flame spirit body, and the other party is a strong one in the dark. Whether he can beat it back is not sure.


    But when he thought of the fire spirit Saint refining the heart of the fire durian, he had some confidence in his heart.


    The other side once said that refining the heart of fire shrapnel has considerable benefits, now is the time to verify.


    The fire spirit Saint looked at Mulun a few times, shook his head and gave a cold smile: "younger generation, don''t force me to do it. If you know what you''re doing, you''ll have a good look!"


    "You Are you talking to me Mullen''s eyes were puffed, and he was speechless in his heart.


    It''s just a fire of spirit. Besides some powers, he can''t even control a crystal stone. How dare you play with him, a powerful man in the dark world?


    "Did I hear you right?"


    Mullen shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful. He looked at the sacred fire spirit as if he were a fool.


    With only a word from the other side, he will kneel down and kowtow from his own practice?


    You''re kidding!


    "How dare you not obey?" The fire spirit saint is angry, smell speech immediately angry.


    Two eyes one stare, the whole body flame soars, sends out the amazing fire spirit power.


    After swallowing the dark red aura, his breath rose again, obviously much stronger than before.


    When Mulun saw it for the first time, naturally, he did not have a very intuitive experience. However, in Jiang Tian''s opinion, the breath of the fire spirit saint was much stronger than that after refining the heart of fire durian!


    This can not help but let him have some expectations. What will happen to the fire spirit holy master to Mulun, the strongman in the upper Metaphysics?


    "How dare you refuse? I''m in a bad mood today, boy. I have to say, you really touched my luck


    Boom!


    The fire spirit Saint roared, and the whole body of the spirit flashed. Suddenly, the flames rolled wildly in the void, which swept Mulun.


    "What a shame! Do you really think I was made of clay? "


    In the face of the challenge of the fire spirit holy master, Mulun was completely furious. In his eyes, the opportunity to kill was great, and his whole body breath became extremely violent.


    Boom!


    The power of xuanjing was completely unfolded, and the two palms clapped wildly not only attacked the fire spirit saint.


    However, no matter how he did, he could not beat back the fire spirit saint.


    That crazy and soaring spirit flame is almost everywhere, so that his attack is like a bullock into the sea, and there is no way to exert force at all.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    After several crazy moves, Mullen suddenly found that the situation was not good.


    "Hum! I dare to run wild in front of me, and I''m looking for death! "


    The holy master of the fire spirit roared. Suddenly, a huge flame blade condensed in the void. It flashed towards each other like lightning. It burned through the void all the way, and burst out a roar!


    Boom!


    In the terrible roar, Mulun''s face changed greatly, and even before he could Dodge, he was hit by the huge flame blade. He screamed and swept backward, and even a trace of blood spilled out of his mouth!


    "How could it be?"


    Mullen could not imagine that a flame spirit could have such terrible power.


    Even the dark red aura that he was afraid of could not have such power!


    With a flash of thought in his mind, Mulun''s right hand flashed and suddenly offered a golden long sword of several feet. Under the infusion of spiritual power, he burst out a strong and powerful pressure, and cut out towards the void ahead.


    However, the spirit flame in the void is almost everywhere, and his attack is no threat to the fire spirit saint.


    After the light of the knife was drawn out, it immediately exploded on the wall of the hall.


    "Younger generation, fight with me, you will never think about it in the next life!"


    With a cold smile, the holy master of the fire spirit once again condensed a huge flame blade, but this time it was not one, but three in a row!


    "Hiss!"


    Mullen puffed at the corner of his eyes and took a breath.


    He has already experienced the attack of this huge flame blade. One of them is hard to resist, and after three times, he will not die?


    With this in mind, he did not dare to be hesitant, crazy urge spirit power to hit with a knife.


    Boom!When the first flame blade was cut off, the golden sword in Mulun''s hand collapsed.


    The second huge blade was cut off and directly hit Mulun, which completely broke his spiritual power of body protection.


    The third huge blade followed, and in an instant he flew out.


    In the shrill scream, Mulun hit the rear wall heavily, fell to the ground and vomited blood, his face became extremely gray.


    "Damn it Damn it


    Mullen gritted his teeth and cursed, his eyes full of resentment.


    However, the fire spirit Saint didn''t stop at this point, roared away from the void, and instantly flew to the top of Mullen!


    In the void, the spirit flame rolls wildly, forming a huge flame whirlpool in an instant, and the astonishing power can not help but roll down toward Mulun.


    Mulun''s face suddenly changed. He felt the crisis of life and death. He drank wildly. His right hand shook out a strange black magic charm with mottled whole body!


    At the same time, the finger is in the center of the eyebrow, and the essence blood spurts out, and directly rushes into the aura.


    After absorbing his blood essence, the black Rune flew into the void like lightning and burst out suddenly!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and a huge black barrier suddenly spread and opened, blocking him to death for several tens of meters.


    At the same time, strange white light erupted above the black barrier, and the astonishing cold suddenly swayed wildly in all directions. Its power was as fierce as the water breaking the dyke and like a sudden eruption of volcano!


    "I''m a strong man in the mysterious world. It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Mulun took the opportunity to swallow a few pills, his face became ferocious, and his whole body breath became even more fierce. He was determined by Jiang Tian''s death from a long distance. Obviously, he intended to cling to the end.


    "Hum! You are ignorant. You want to stop me with a rune. It''s a dream


    The fire spirit Saint Zun frowned slightly, then shook his head and sneered, showing the color of disdain on his face.


    With this sound, the spirit flame in the void soared again, attacking the black shield and the strange white light rising from the sky. After a brief standstill, the power of the talisman was completely suppressed.


    "No way! How could this happen? "


    Mulun yelled furiously, and his eyes flashed with astonishment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    It is said that it came from the ruins of a strong man in ancient times. It can be said that it is a treasure at the bottom of the box. If he did not encounter a life and death crisis, he would not use it at all.


    However, it was this method of protecting his life that he was proud of, but it was completely ineffective under the attack of the fire spirit saint. He was really shocked!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Murun roared, knowing that he could not hold on. If he did not escape in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    With this in mind, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He took a hard look at Jiang Tian and left a bitter look and ran away.


    "Boy, I have written down this account. As long as you are still in canglan country, you can''t have a good life in the future."


    Murun was cursing and running away. When he saw that he was about to escape from the hall, he suddenly flashed with a red flame palm print.


    Boom!


    The red flame is like a fiery meteor, but the direction is not Jiang Tian, because he knows that he can''t hurt Jiang Tian. The target of this shot is Qi Yurou standing by!


    Don''t say that this woman has been stunned by all kinds of scenes. Even if she tries her best, she can''t resist Mulun''s attack. Once she is hit, she will die.


    At the critical moment, the sound of cold drink suddenly sounded, and a figure came through the air, and appeared in front of Qi Yurou to block him.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian has no time to activate the magic weapon, but can only use the "swallow the sky finger" point to the red flame palm print.


    The huge purple fingerprint broke through the air and hit the target in an instant. However, Mulun had a calculation. This palm seemed to be solid, but actually it was a deliberate means.


    With a bang, the whole body of the red flame palm print burst, turning into a tens of feet of fire cover and down!


    "Damn it!" Jiang Tian''s face sank, and he felt cold in his eyes.


    Mulun''s hand is too abrupt. At this time, the fire spirit saint can''t help at all. Once the red flame is completely swept away, where can Qi Yurou survive?


    At the critical juncture, Jiang Tian suddenly drinks a purple light all over his body, and he can''t help but form a purple light group of tens of feet in which Qi Yurou is covered.


    Boom!


    The red flame crazily swept down the mask and ran away at the purple light of his body protection.


    Not far away, the fire spirit holy master came quickly, but even so, the situation was very critical.


    Because in such a short period of time, it is difficult for the fire spirit saint to completely isolate those spirit flames. Jiang Tian may not have a big problem, but Qi Yurou has to be seriously injured even if he is not dead. From then on, his martial arts will be abandoned!


    Jiang Tian didn''t have time to think about it. He took Qi Yurou into his arms and held him tightly. The purple light flashed around him, forming a powerful shield.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the fire spirit holy Reverend in the dull roar, and in a moment, he devoured those red flames!


    In the fierce flame, Qi Yurou''s delicate body is tightly hooped by Jiang Tian. She looks up at the man close by, and there is a strange light in her eyes!


    At this moment, she even hopes that these red flames will never fade away. In that case, she can stay in this moment forever, have a pair of powerful arms to escort her, and there will always be a great man to let her rely on


    Boom!


    "Damn it! Next time I see you, I will burn you to death


    In the void, the spirit power gradually dissipated, and the holy master of fire spirit burst into a rage, but Mulun had already run away and disappeared.


    "It''s over!" Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath and gently releases Qi Yurou in his arms.


    "Sister Qi, are you ok?"


    Qi Yurou is lost in her eyes, still immersed in a wonderful fantasy, unable to extricate herself for a long time.


    Her body still kept the previous posture of cuddling up, if not for Jiang Tian''s arm support, I''m afraid she would fall down.


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes: "cough, elder martial sister Qi, elder martial sister Qi?"


    "Well?" Qi Yurou suddenly woke up with a start. Her face turned red. She made eye contact with Jiang Tian and was almost ashamed.


    "Cough! It''s all right. " Jiang Tian frowned slightly, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    After a short silence, Qi Yurou pressed down the miscellaneous thoughts, a face of doubt.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, who was that warrior in xuanjing just now?"


    "The elder of the dragon and tiger clan!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Today''s things, of course, can''t be so calculated. One day, he must let Mullen pay the price!


    Qi Yurou pondered for a moment, then suddenly shook her head with a bitter smile and remorse on her face.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t invited you to form a team, I wouldn''t have met so many dangers..."


    "Elder martial sister Qi, don''t say that. Nobody can expect these things. You have nothing to blame yourself for."


    Without waiting for the other party to finish, Jiang Tian waved his hand to comfort him.


    "With all that said, I still feel sorry for it."Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "if I hadn''t tracked down the goblin beast, I wouldn''t have come here, let alone the people of the dragon and tiger clan. But everything is over. Don''t think about it any more. We still..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole sitting hall trembled wildly, as if to collapse.


    At the same time, under the ground came the dull roar, as if something terrible was about to move!


    "What''s going on?" Qi Yurou''s pretty face sank, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    She had been too frightened by the scene just now, and now she has changed again. She has almost become a frightened bird, and her mind is tense for a moment.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and felt it for a moment. Then he shook his head and sneered.


    "Hum! There''s no place to find, it''s no effort to get there! "


    "Well?" Qi Yurou is a little puzzled when she hears the speech. But seeing Jiang Tian''s reaction, does the sudden change seem to be a bad thing?


    Jiang Tian didn''t say much about it. He took the first few steps and then went to the direction of the change. However, he frowned when he just took a few steps.


    On his shoulder, the swallowing mouse had fallen asleep for some time. His two small claws clasped his clothes and did not fall down.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian reaches out his hand and grabs it. He can''t help but be surprised!


    At this moment, the little beast exudes a strange smell, which seems to be becoming more and more powerful with the passage of time.


    "Is it the function of that dark red crystal?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and he could not help thinking.


    Although we don''t know the size of the dark red crystal, the existence that can make the fire spirit holy and swallow spirit rat fight for is certainly not a mortal thing.


    It seems that the swallowing rat has a good chance this time!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he no longer thought about it. He turned his right hand and put it into the purple xuanjie.


    At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, he put the fire spirit Saint into the storage ring.


    The next moment, he will step out of the body, instantly disappeared in place!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Qi Yurou''s pretty face sank and she felt uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    At this moment, she suddenly realized that there were two concepts, one with Jiang Tian and the other without Jiang Tian.


    When she was with him, she had a bottom in her heart. Even in the face of great danger, she would not be completely helpless. However, as soon as Jiang Tiangang disappeared, she felt a sense of insecurity in danger.


    But the next moment, the opposite purple light flashed, Jiang Tian appeared in the deep hall, let her heart suddenly a loose.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian waved his right hand, and a purple halo flashed all over his body, and his right hand and fingers were pounding wildly under the ground.


    Boom!


    The huge purple finger shadow instantly fell into the ground. When the whole hall was in a frenzy, the violent ability spread under the ground, which immediately angered the existence under the ground.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    A series of dull roars and violent roars were heard one after another. The ground deep in the hall was like a small book, and huge cracks were created, which kept sliding to the left and right.


    "Hiss! It''s a goblin


    Qi Yurou''s face changed and she was shocked.


    She had just experienced a disaster, but she didn''t expect it. At this time, the goblin beast came out again. It''s really a wave of ups and downs!


    However, looking at Jiang Tian''s appearance, there seems to be no fear.


    Does he have the confidence to deal with goblins alone?


    A flash of thought in her mind, Qi Yurou suddenly shook her head and began to laugh bitterly.


    Even the strong men in the dark world suffered in his hands. Even if he could suppress the goblin beast, it seems that it is not too strange?


    I think so, but she is still very worried.


    After all, goblins are not the same thing as human warriors.


    With this in mind, she couldn''t help but get nervous and stare at the front.


    Under the purple light, the ground in front of me seems to be a hill. The huge earth and stone piled up more than ten Zhang high, which is not far from the top of the hall.


    Roar!


    At this time, a strange monster like a dragon or a mouse suddenly burst out of the ground, and without saying anything, he raised his head like a huge pillar to attack Jiang Tian.


    The beast opened its mouth and roared, and the earth and stone on the ground rolled and rolled upside down, forming a long earth rock dragon rushing out.


    "Sure enough, it''s a goblin!" Qi Yurou''s eyes twitched and her heart was shocked.


    Such a terrible scene, in other words, she must turn around and run away. What treasure and "demon heart blood lotus" are far less important than life.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t flinch. He waved his right hand in the air, and in an instant, he scattered more than a dozen earth rock dragons.


    Bang bang!


    Violent explosions were heard one after another, and the earth and rock burst in all directions.


    However, such an attack does not have much impact on the goblin beast. The beast only steps on the ground with its feet, and the rolling earth and stone will gather together to form a larger earth rock dragon to attack.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful. We can''t leave now!"


    Qi Yurou shouts anxiously, her eyes full of worry.


    She has already found that the strength of this goblin beast is no less than that of Mulun, the strongman in the dark world. Moreover, it has a unique talent that the human warrior does not have. It is not so easy to deal with.


    However, Jiang Tian had no scruples. He still used his means calmly. The huge body of the direct goblin beast completely exposed the ground, and the attack slowed down a little!


    Jiang Tianji plundered and plundered, and at the same time kept looking at the goblin beast.


    The animal is yellowish brown in color. Its predecessor is like a giant boa constrictor. In the middle, it looks like a giant shuttle mouse. Its tail is extremely long. It has sharp spines with roots as white as ice.


    These barbs are usually laid on the tail like a layer of solid ice, but when they are exposed to the ground, they stand up, like a huge sword jungle, which is extremely frightening!


    "Hiss! This is the true face of the goblin


    Qi Yurou''s eyes puffed wildly, and she was stunned.


    Even though he had imagined the appearance of the animal, he was shocked to see it!


    The appearance of the monster was totally beyond her imagination. Just a glance at it was enough to frighten her, not to mention the previous war.


    If she had known that the goblin was like this, she would not have thought of forming a team.


    How can a few warriors in Chongyang area covet such a terrifying monster?


    However, Jiang Tian was not afraid at all, and even showed a sly smile.


    "Good come!"


    He gave a big drink, and his right hand pointed again. The purple finger shadow instantly hit the goblin''s long neck, but before he really hit the target, he was blocked by two huge earth and stone pillars which suddenly burst up.


    Boom!


    The earth and rock burst and scattered, but Jiang Tian had a mysterious smile and a slight shake of his right hand. An invisible wave went into the void.


    At the same time, he summoned the red snow sword pith, and without hesitation, cut it out.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!The huge sword rainbow with alternating red and white draws strange arcs and cuts on the goblin beast with amazing speed, cutting out many wounds, which completely infuriates the beast.


    With two claws on the ground, the dense earth and stone roared out like a rainstorm towards Jiang Tian.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Tianhao urged the giant demon''s hand bone to attack fiercely and steadily block its attack.


    When the goblin left the exit for some distance, he gave a cold smile, and his breath changed suddenly!


    Boom!


    The fierce blood and spiritual power swept out and quickly filled the surrounding area. The domineering and majestic atmosphere quickly shrouded. The two pupils of the goblin beast, which had just been invincible, shrank, and the body trembled!


    This strange scene, let Qi Yurou thoroughly shocked!


    "How could it be?"


    She took a breath and thought she was dreaming.


    The five level monster is comparable to the existence of the martial man in xuanjing. He shivers in front of Jiang Tian, a warrior in the early stage of Chongyang!


    How could that be possible?


    However, the fact is indisputable, but if she had not seen it with her own eyes, I''m afraid she would not have believed such a thing.


    Jiang Tian''s whole body is full of purple light, and his majestic and domineering blood breath is released to his heart''s content, completely covering the whole hall.


    The goblin beast''s eyes were convulsed, as if he saw something extremely terrible. His body was shaking violently, and the whole body''s Demon power was rapidly declining. Several huge columns of earth and stone that had just been activated collapsed in the void, and fell to the ground in a crash.


    Oh!


    A moment later, the animal''s whole body was shocked and sent out a shrill roar, and its big mouth forced out a group of dazzling earth yellow Aura!


    "Well? What is that


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and he was surprised.


    After being covered by his blood talent, the Demon power of other monsters has been completely solidified, and it is almost impossible to mobilize them by force. However, the goblin beast still has a little spare power under such a situation, and he is surprised that it can force out his Aura!


    The earthy yellow aura was so dazzling that it sent out a pure earth attribute spiritual power. Although it was just a group of aura, it was like a land across the void, and a hill suddenly appeared in front of him, which made Jiang Tian feel worried.


    However, under the suppression of the blood dragon breath, the goblin beast still has more heart and less power, and can no longer threaten Jiang Tian.


    But the next moment, let him surprise a scene appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Ouch!


    The goblin beast gave out a shrill roar. Suddenly, a group of bright red essence blood was ejected from its big mouth. After rushing into the earth yellow aura, it instantly fused together!


    After an instant, the void is shaking, and the earthy yellow aura mixed with the essence of the goblin beast''s blood instantly boils for it!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rises. After the fusion of the essence and blood of the goblin beast, the earthy yellow aura turns into a strange reddish brown, and spirals down wildly, wrapping up the huge body of the goblin beast!


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and he felt incredible.


    He did not doubt the spirit suppression talent of the brute blood dragon at all. There was only one reason for this situation. His cultivation was still shallow, and he could not give full play to the soul suppression talent, which gave the opponent a breath. An important juncture of life and death,


    is a five level monster. It absorbs the essence of the earth for years of years. It can not be measured by the spirit of the earth. It can be applied to the bottom of life and death by the help of essence and blood.


    Boom!


    Under the red brown aura, the giant of the goblin beast began to shrink violently, from the original size of more than ten Zhang to the size of Zhang Xu.


    At the same time, the earth and stone debris all over the hall began to roll back to it with trembling, and in an instant it was tightly wrapped and hard to see its shape!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and felt incredible.


    The ability of the goblin beast is totally beyond his imagination. Layers of earth and stone debris are accumulating. In a moment, it seems that a huge layer of earth rock armor is put on it, making it recover to the size of more than ten feet!


    Click! CLICK!


    With a palpitating noise, the yellow light of the whole body of the earth and stone armor turned to be extremely hard!


    "Hum! You want to get rid of the repression, dream! "


    Jiang tiannu drank, the spirit power of his whole body soared again, and the breath of blood gushed out. This time, it was no longer spread everywhere, but directly pointed to the essence of the beast.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shakes the void, and the fierce will of the bloody dragon ignores the huge earth rock armor and blows directly on the goblin beast inside, which makes it tremble and plunge into fear again!


    Roar!


    The goblin let out a despairing roar. Knowing that it could no longer compete with its opponent, the goblin simply twisted its body and ran towards the exit of the cave in the rear.


    "Want to run? Hum


    With a cold smile and a wave of both arms, the red snow sword marrow and the giant demon''s hand bone rush down at the same time.


    Boom!


    The power of exploding sword will blow up the earth armor of the goblin beast!


    Boom!


    The giant demon''s hand bone roared and smashed half of the stone armor in an instant!


    Ouch!


    Seeing that the earth and stone armor was useless like paper paste, the goblin finally let out a cry of panic, and the momentum of its forward rush was faster and faster.


    Under the pressure of Jiang Tian''s blood and breath, he can''t perform his unique skills and escape in situ. Instead, he can only skim towards the passage opened when he was exposed, trying to escape at the fastest speed.


    But it was difficult to control the beast. How could Jiang Tian let it escape?


    With his arms waving wildly, the red snow sword pulp and the giant demon''s hand bone roared incessantly. In a twinkling of an eye, he completely tore up the earth rock armor on the surface of the goblin beast.


    With a huge bang, countless pieces of earth and stone were scattered, and the goblin beast revealed itself again, but it did not dare to stay any longer. It forced its trembling body to rush to the passage ahead.


    "I have to say, the strength of this beast is really amazing!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and was deeply impressed.


    For another level five monster, now the Kung Fu terror has been scared to death, and the whole body Demon power has been completely imprisoned, but the goblin beast still has some escape power, which is really amazing!


    Roar!


    After a "hard" struggle, the goblin finally came to the entrance of the passage, and plunged into the heavy mound of earth and rock like a hill, and then it would plunge into the underground passage.


    The earth rock world under the ground is its world. Once it is returned, it will be hard to show up again.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he looked strange. With a bad smile on his face, he slightly restrained his blood talent. He watched the traffic card demon disappear in the hill like pile of earth and stone.


    Roar!


    The goblin roared wildly, as if demonstrating to Jiang Tian, but at the next moment, its voice suddenly became angry.


    Roar Oh!


    The goblin screamed wildly, and his voice became very strange.


    This scene, let Qi Yurou see very confused, do not know what happened.


    But Jiang Tian sneered and didn''t even go after the beast. He just watched quietly.


    In a flash, the high rise of the earth rock "hill" in the light of a sudden Sheng, a huge red flame soared to the sky!


    Boom!


    The fiery red aura, like a volcanic eruption, instantly illuminates the whole hall. At the same time, a terrible fire power rolls up and forces the goblin beast out of the channel.Ouch!


    The goblin beast fell into a complete rage and gave out an extremely shrill roar. Suddenly, he turned his head and his eyes were full of fierce light. He rushed to Jiang Tian at an astonishing speed, as if to fight him to death!


    It seems to know that it has little chance. Only by solving this human warrior with the fastest speed and in the shortest time can it break this dangerous situation.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t care. He shook his head and gave a cold smile, and his whole body breath swayed wildly again.


    "Good come!"


    In the roar, Jiang Tian''s body swayed, head-on to the goblin beast, ready to take it down at one stroke.


    But at this time, a cold light flashed in the goblin''s eyes. The long tail dragged behind him suddenly swung, and dozens of sharp giant thorns shot out like a rainstorm!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Dozens of * * pierce the void and fly to Jiang Tian with awe inspiring intent. The attack is as fast as magic weapon. It can be called surprise!


    "Well? And so on


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, surprised.


    It seems that this stab attack is not affected by soul suppression, and seems to be pure physical strength.


    But even so, the power of this huge spike can not be underestimated. How can it be regarded as a magic move by goblin beasts?


    Jiang Tian suddenly drank, but he could not help but say his right hand and gave directions.


    The dazzling purple light suddenly flashed, and the purple aura instantly condensed in his right arm, and with his point finger turning into a huge finger shadow, it came out.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury followed, and the huge swallow sky finger shadow pierced through the void and exploded on the giant thorn in an instant!


    However, the next moment, let Jiang Tian shocked a scene appeared!


    After the bang bang, those giant fingers did not fly, let alone collapse, but just a little bit, and then not only came to him.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, and his right hand suddenly shakes. The red snow sword pulp and the giant demon hand bone fly back in an instant. They fly around in front of him, then turn around and roar towards those giant thorns.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Chixue sword pulp draws a strange arc, deduces the "whirling sword" technique to the extreme, and constantly attacks the giant spike.


    The giant demon''s hand bone roared and shot down large pieces of giant thorns to the ground.


    Under the fierce attack of two magic weapons, dozens of giant spikes finally landed one after another, completely exhausted their power.


    "Hum! But so Why


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, but the next moment was the contraction of the corners of his eyes, which made him feel incredible.


    Under the corner of his eye, he was shocked to find that the huge thorns that were shot down to the ground were not broken at all, and even did not leave any scars!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, shocked!


    You know, chixue sword pulp and giant demon hand bone are both powerful, especially the red snow sword pulp is known for its sharpness, and the things cut by it almost never escape the end of collapse and fracture.


    But what is the situation of these dozens of giant thorns?


    Why didn''t the surface leave a scar?


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, Jiang Tian felt incredible.


    But then he gave a cold smile, and the goblin had obviously exhausted its last resort and was unable to attack again.


    At this moment, Zhang Xu''s body trembled and looked at Jiang Tian with a very frightened look.


    Whoosh!


    The pith of chixue sword swings leisurely, and under the urge of Jiang Tian, he will cut straight into the head of the goblin beast.


    "Wait a minute, younger brother Jiang!"


    Suddenly, an anxious cry came from Qi Yurou.


    The woman suppressed the shock in her heart and quickly swept to the front to stop Jiang Tian''s hand.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, some puzzled.


    Qi yuroujiao said: "younger martial brother Jiang has no idea. According to some rumors, the" demon heart blood lotus "can only be taken out when the goblin beast is alive. Once the beast dies, the" demon heart blood lotus "will disappear, so


    "Is it so?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and he could not help shaking his head and laughing. He secretly blamed himself for being a bit rash.


    If I just don''t know, I''ll cut it with a sword, and the goblin terror will be half a waste.


    After being reminded by the other party, Jiang Tian waves his right hand, and the red snow sword pith suddenly stops and slowly floats above the goblin beast, ready to move.


    Qi Yurou takes out a worn-out ancient book, examines it carefully for a moment, and then hands it to Jiang Tian for verification.


    "You see, younger martial brother Jiang, according to the records above, it is necessary to take out the" demon heart blood lotus "after finding the goblin beast."


    Looking at the records in the old books, Jiang Tian found that what was said above was very simple. There was not even a crude picture for comparison, or that part had been lost.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    If Qi Yurou didn''t remind him, he really didn''t know that there were so many concerns about collecting "demon heart blood lotus", which almost missed the event.


    However, he is still a little strange, this team is clearly Tao Heng and Qi Yurou co sponsored, why such an important ancient book is in the hands of Qi Yurou alone.


    Looking at his puzzled appearance, Qi Yurou understood immediately, her pretty face was slightly red, and her expression was slightly embarrassed to explain.


    "Well, younger martial brother Jiang, don''t get me wrong. This ancient book is handed down by my family. It''s just abandoned for a long time, and it''s not a Book of martial arts. Therefore, no one paid attention to it. When I looked at it later, Tao Heng accidentally saw it, which led to the story of the goblin beast Speaking of, it is also speechless


    Qi Yurou''s face was embarrassed, and Tao Heng''s insidious and despicable behavior was even more self reproachful and hateful.


    "Sister Qi, don''t have to be like this. It''s over. Anyway, we''ve captured the goblin beast. Isn''t it right that the demon heart blood lotus hasn''t been defeated?"


    "That''s right, but..." Qi Yurou looks back at the bodies of Tao Heng and others lying on the ground. She shakes her head and sighs.


    "These people deserve more than their death. Elder martial sister Qi, don''t think about those things any more."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and laughed. After checking the old books again, he began to collect the demon heart blood lotus.


    Whoosh!


    Red snow sword pulp a row, will goblin beast hard back cut a huge wound.


    Oh!


    After all, Qi Yurou is a woman. She frowns and feels unbearable.


    But this world is the jungle, survival of the fittest, if not for Jiang Tian''s extraordinary blood talent, they will be killed now.


    At that time, the goblin does not have the slightest pity for them. I am afraid that they will swallow them up with a big mouth and become a delicious food in the stomach.


    After breaking the back of the goblin beast, Jiang Tian''s body swayed to the front. He carefully took out a lotus like object with a strange shape and flashing red and yellow lights from the goblin beast!


    "Demon heart blood lotus! So this is the demon heart blood lotus! "


    Looking at the flickering strange aura, Jiang Tian does not shrink from the corners of his eyes.


    Although Qi Yurou had read the ancient book more than once, she had never seen what the "demon heart blood lotus" looked like. At this time, she was completely absorbed in her eyes, and her heart burst into surprise.


    "It''s said that this thing can let the martial arts below the xuanjing break through without any foundation and upgrade their cultivation to a higher level. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"Qi Yurou murmured to herself, and her eyes showed a strange light. At this time, her Kung Fu had lost her sentimental mind. In her eyes, there was only that demon blood lotus.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would have been hard for me to imagine that such a magical thing could have been bred in a monster!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of strange light, which even seemed incredible.


    It is like a heart but not a heart, like a lotus. After taking it out, it is still beating. The whole body is flashing with red and yellow aura, emitting some strange spiritual power fluctuation. It is really amazing.


    "Incredible! It''s incredible! "


    Jiang Tian deeply breathed, and he sighed in his heart. Perhaps he was only in the strange beast of the goblin beast, and could grow such wonder in years of years in the nourishment of the earth essence.


    After taking out the "demon heart blood lotus", the spirit beast''s breath is completely withered, the vitality gradually dissipates, and then dies silently for a moment.


    "the essence of the goblin beast is in the heart of the devil, but the corpse of the monster is of no great value. It''s a pity."


    Qi Yurou shook her head and sighed with regret.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but he doesn''t think so. He waves his hand directly to put the body of the goblin beast into the purple xuanjie and seal it up. Then he wants to divide up the "demon heart blood lotus" with Qi Yurou.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, we are half of the demon heart blood lotus. What do you think?" Jiang Tian said lightly.


    "Half a man?" Qi Yu frowned and shook his head firmly.


    "No! It''s up to you to win the goblin beast. What''s more, there are so many dangerous situations along the way I can''t take it! "


    Qi Yurou shook her head and sighed with shame, but her eyes showed a trace of reluctance and reluctance.


    After all, "demon heart blood lotus" can not be met, but is a rare treasure of heaven and earth, no one would be willing to give up.


    But at the same time, she also understood that if there was no Jiang Tian, she was afraid that she would not be able to save her life. In addition, she forced Jiang Tian to form a team, which made him face many vital and dangerous situations, and her heart was also extremely self reproach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "It''s all in the past. Elder sister Qi doesn''t have to care. Let''s do it like this. We''re half alone."


    Jiang Tian is not a greedy person. Even though the "demon heart blood lotus" is extremely rare, he does not want to take advantage of the other party. Anyway, Tao Heng and others are dead, so it is said that half of them will not suffer losses.


    If those people are still alive, if they all share it equally, everyone will only get a little bit.


    Qi Yurou didn''t even have time to refuse, so Jiang Tian didn''t hesitate to open the "demon blood lotus" with a wave of her hand.


    Poof!


    The sword idea gushed out, and the demon heart blood lotus split into two and became two parts.


    For a moment, the spirit of the void surged, and the spiritual power rose.


    Jiang Tian frowned and was surprised!


    After breaking open, the spirit power of the demon heart blood lotus is obviously losing rapidly. If it goes on like this, it will disappear completely in no time and a half!


    "How could that happen?" Jiang Tian frowned and was surprised.


    Qi Yurou''s pretty face was stiff: "no! If it is not broken, it can still be kept for a few days. After it is broken, it must be swallowed and refined immediately, otherwise the effect will disappear soon! "


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, quite speechless.


    But now they can''t be hesitant. If they don''t swallow refining, they will be wasted!


    "What are you hesitating about? Refine it quickly


    "But..." Qi Yurou''s face was shy, and she was trying to stop talking. It seemed that there was something difficult to say.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t care about these things. He didn''t want to waste the rare treasure.


    Even a few words of Kung Fu, it will lose a lot of spiritual power.


    Half of the demon heart blood lotus into Qi Yurou''s hands, Jiang Tian quickly swept to one side and sat cross knee, began to swallow refining demon blood lotus.


    Boom!


    This thing melts at the entrance, turns into a mass of spiritual power, spreads out, and wanders in the blood of Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss! It''s really extraordinary


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, greatly surprised.


    The demon heart blood lotus contains a lot of essence of heaven and earth, especially the miraculous power of earth attribute. In addition, the essence and blood nourishment of the earth essence beast for many years, it contains extremely heavy blood power, which is really a great tonic for the martial arts!


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s concentration on refining and chemical, Qi Yurou frowned, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. He quickly sat cross legged and began to swallow refining.


    However, her use is much more cautious than Jiang Tian.


    Although her cultivation has reached the peak of Chongyang state, her blood and spiritual power is far less than Jiang Tian. She dare not swallow like him, so she can only refine carefully.


    Even so, the powerful spiritual power had a strong impact on her, making her whole body dry and hot, and her blood almost boiling.


    The rumbling dull sound was constantly spreading in her body, making the atmosphere in the hall once very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tian practiced wholeheartedly and didn''t pay attention to these.


    Qi Yurou looked at him in a secluded way. He also put away his thoughts and tried to refine them.


    "How strong! The spirit of the demon heart blood lotus is really strong


    Jiang Tian swallows up half a demon blood lotus at the fastest speed, and then he finds that he is a bit bold. Although


    is only half a piece, its essence of heaven and earth and its pure and pure spirit are much stronger than any of the previously used Dan drugs.


    Boom!


    In the celestial body of Jiang, the spiritual power surged wildly, as if the waves were washing his channels and flesh.


    Qi Yurou, who was not far away, was hard on her face. Her forehead was beaded with sweat, and her whole body was dripping with sweat.


    The thin clothes are close to the body, and the graceful figure is shown!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by slowly, half a day later!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian was the first to finish refining. His eyes opened fiercely, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Good guy, the demon heart blood lotus is really extraordinary. Only half of it has such effect. If I refine the whole one, I''m afraid it will let me directly break through to the middle stage of Chongyang state."


    After refining half a demon heart blood lotus, Jiang Tian''s cultivation didn''t rise to a level as described in ancient books, but only reached the critical point in the early stage of Chongyang state, which was not far away from the middle stage of Chongyang state.


    This speed, for him, is also quite amazing.


    However, the refining process is far from so simple. After all, the spiritual power contained in this object is too amazing. If it had not been for his physical strength, his blood and spiritual power would have been incomparably powerful and could not have been so smooth.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly frowned and worried about Qi Yurou. He turned his head and looked at it. His face was stiff!


    At this moment, Qi Yurou''s whole body is shrouded in a layer of warm water mist, and her clothes are all wet.


    But it is obvious that she has not completely digested the effect of half a demon heart blood lotus. Her body is shaking and shaking, and her face is suffering!"Indeed! I hope she can tide over this small difficulty Cough


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, grinning strangely. He lingers on the other party''s indistinct body and withdraws his sight awkwardly.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Qi Yurou''s body trembled wildly, and it seemed that she could not control the spirit power running wildly in her body.


    Jiang Tian frowned. Seeing that the situation was urgent, he had to help.


    When she comes to Qi Yurou''s side, she needs to help her suppress her spiritual power.


    However, at this time, Qi Yurou suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were full of fire!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..."


    Qi Yurou''s face was bright red and her breath was like blue, but her breath was mingled with an obvious dryness and heat.


    Jiang Tian''s eyelids jumped. He felt embarrassed and had a bad feeling.


    The girl''s body was shaking, and she seemed to be holding on to something. But when she saw Jiang Tian, there were two flames in her eyes, and she rushed at him.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Help me


    "This Cough, elder martial sister Qi, don''t worry. I''ll help you suppress your spiritual power now! "


    "Hot How hot it is Qi Yurou eight clawed fish generally entangled Jiang Tian, and her delicate body was directly attached to him and was still twisting. The scene was extremely embarrassing for a moment.


    This strange scene makes Jiang Tian''s mind swing, and his thoughts fluctuate.


    But after a moment''s absence, his mind flashed, or suppressed the strange thoughts, face a heavy, forced to push away Qi Yurou, a point in her eyebrows.


    Bang!


    A slight abnormal sound suddenly rings out, and Qi Yu''s soft eyebrows pop up a strong spiritual power, trying to shake Jiang Tian''s fingers open.


    This is a kind of self-protection reaction of the martial arts. After all, the eyebrow heart is the gate of the mind, which can not be easily violated by others.


    For the peak of Chongyang, he can only stare at this time, but it is not worth mentioning for Jiang Tian.


    He snorted coldly, and a little bit of his fingertip scattered the rebound spiritual power. The spiritual power suddenly spewed out and instantly poured into Qi Yurou''s mind.


    Boom!


    An electric light exploded in her mind, Qi Yurou''s mind was shocked, and her confused thoughts quickly began to fall back.


    However, the dryness and heat on Jiao''s body is not so easy to eliminate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Qi Yurou twists her delicate body, and still pours at Jiang Tian, trying to vent some instinct.


    "Sister Qi, calm down!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, his nose gave out a cold hum, and his right hand raised to point it out again.


    This time, the target is not the other side''s eyebrows, but the other side''s shoulder and chest several points.


    Bang bang!


    After a few strong sounds, Qi Yurou''s body was stiff and stood upright in the same place. Her small mouth was wide open, and she looked at Jiang Tian dully. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t speak.


    Jiang tianlue nodded, but his hands did not stop. His body swayed behind the other party, and his palms were lifted and pressed directly on Qi Yurou''s back.


    The powerful spiritual power spewed out, and directly exploded into Qi Yurou''s body, and began to suppress the other party''s dry and hot blood Lingli!


    Rumble!


    Qi Yu''s eyebrows twitch. At this moment, it is also quite painful. After all, Jiang Tian''s spiritual power is too strong. Although she has deliberately restrained herself, it still brings her a little pain by forcibly invading her body.


    However, she also knows that Jiang Tian is helping her solve her dilemma, but in this way Thoughts in the mind a flash, Qi Yurou mind gradually restore clarity, but in the eyes but flash a trace of if there is no resentment.


    Why did Jiang Tian help her out of trouble in this hard way instead of another way?


    Qi Yurou bit her lips, but a trace of regret welled up in her heart. She sighed secretly, letting Jiang Tian''s powerful spiritual power gallop in her body, and completely let go of her instinctive guard.


    Yes, who would be willing to help her in this "thankless" way?


    Maybe it is Jiang Tian, who is not willing to take advantage of her at this time. Isn''t it very valuable?


    But why, her heart unexpectedly can have regret even is not willing to feel?


    Qi Yurou''s pretty face was slightly red. With the help of Jiang Tian, the heat in her body was gradually smoothed down, and her delicate body was no longer trembling.


    A moment later, Jiang Tian spits out a puff of sullen air and leaves Qi Yurou''s back.


    "How about sister Qi?" Jiang Tian came to her opposite and asked.


    "Thank you for your help! I didn''t expect that the effect of "demon heart blood lotus" should be so Crazy, thanks to your presence this time. If it''s someone else''s, I''m afraid the consequences will be... "


    Qi Yurou couldn''t say it any more. Her face was as red as an attractive big apple. Jiang Tian''s eyes beat and her heart felt strange.


    "Cough, since it''s ok Eh? It seems that elder martial sister Qi''s cultivation has reached the bottleneck. It seems that it will break through soon. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I think it''s now. You should try your best to break through the barrier. I''ll protect the Dharma for you one or two! "


    The strange light in Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and said with a trace of joy.


    "This Will it be too good? " Qi Yurou looks embarrassed and embarrassed.


    It''s not very kind of her to ask Jiang Tian to protect the Dharma for her, but the opportunity for advancement is rare. If you don''t follow the trend, you will not only miss this great opportunity, but also leave great hidden dangers.


    Therefore, she also tends to advance locally and try her best to hit the bottleneck.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, everything is done now. There are only you and me here. There is no one to disturb. It''s also an ideal place to talk about."


    "All right, then." Qi Yurou nodded heavily and took a deep look at Jiang Tian.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Elder sister Qi, don''t have to be hesitant. Go ahead quickly!"


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and swept out directly, leaving a large space for each other.


    Qi Yurou smiles at Jiang Tian, and then no longer hesitates, sits cross legged and starts to guide the spiritual power to attack the bottleneck of cultivation.


    At present, her cultivation is the peak of Chongyang state, and the next step is quasi xuanjing.


    Once she breaks through this realm, she will have the opportunity to challenge the qualification of the inner disciples, which is indeed an opportunity that can not be missed.


    She slowly closed her eyes and swept through Jiang Tian''s eyes, but a trace of reluctance flashed through her pupils.


    If she was allowed to choose, she would rather stay outside for a long time, so that she could often see Jiang Tian and exchange views with him.


    Once promoted to the inner door, this opportunity is bound to be greatly reduced.


    In fact, with Jiang Tian''s current strength, it is not a problem to be promoted to the inner gate. However, the key lies in the fact that the other party''s entry time is too short. According to cangyun Zong''s rules, it seems that he has not yet qualified to challenge the inner disciples.


    This made her hesitant, but for the martial arts, only practice was the right way. She naturally understood which one was more important than the other. Of course, she would not be confused about this matter.


    Moreover, with Jiang Tian''s strength, it will be sooner or later to be promoted to the inner door.


    To say the least, even if she was promoted to the inner door, she would not see Jiang Tian in the future.


    With this in mind, Qi Yurou''s mind suddenly opened up and was no longer fettered by all kinds of thoughts. She quickly threw away her thoughts and began to advance with all her strength.


    "In a short short short film, you can make the warrior at the peak of Chongyang reach the critical point of advanced level. The effect of demon heart blood lotus is indeed against the heaven!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.As a matter of fact, he also consumed part of his medicine for Qi Yurou to suppress the dryness in his body. Otherwise, the speed of the female''s advancement would be faster, and her strength would be even stronger after her advancement.


    However, it is a pity that the martial arts have different qualifications. Although this girl has the great chance of demon heart blood lotus, she is obviously not strong enough to fully absorb the powerful spiritual power.


    Now this situation, for her, is actually the most ideal result!


    If not for Jiang Tian''s presence, at this moment, she is only afraid that she has been hurt by the sudden surge of spiritual power. Unless she is lucky, she may be safe and sound, otherwise she will only be self defeating and face great trouble.


    "It''s a pity that half of the demon heart blood lotus is still a little deficient for me, but..."


    Jiang Tian sighed leisurely, but a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Although half of the demon heart blood lotus had limited effect on him and failed to make her break through to the middle stage of Chongyang state at one stroke, he had already collected the body of goblin into the purple and dark world, and he could get another small chance by purifying and swallowing it at the right time.


    "the goblin beast absorbs the essence of the earth for years of years. It is pure and pure in its soil properties. Its essence and blood should not disappoint me?"


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, the essence in his eyes flashed away, and a strong expectation rose in his heart.


    However, Qi Yurou''s presence is not suitable for performing that kind of secret arts. After all, it is his biggest secret.


    Although Qi Yurou has seen a lot of his secrets, compared with manbei dragon''s blood talent, they are all second.


    Moreover, he also believed that after so many things, after this joint tribulation, the girl would never sell him out casually.


    This is his intuition, and if he doesn''t trust her, he won''t defend her and help her several times.


    Boom!


    Qi Yurou sits with his knees crossed. Zhou Feng''s spiritual power surges wildly, and the breath of cultivation rises again and again.


    After a long time, a thunderous roar suddenly rang out and reverberated in the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Qi yuroujiao drinks, the whole body breath suddenly erupts, gets rid of the shackles of Chongyang peak, and advances steadily towards the level of quasi xuanjing!


    Feeling the sudden rising pressure and spiritual power fluctuation, Jiang Tian, sitting cross legged, nodded slowly with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou practiced quietly in the underground palace, there was a group of fierce black robed warriors in the depths of the mountain.


    There are five warriors in this team, all of them have strong breath. Four of them are the cultivation of quasi xuanjing, and the weakest one is the peak of Chongyang realm. However, judging from his breath, the real combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary warriors at the same level!


    "Come on, keep up!" The leader of the black robed warrior waved his hand, and the crowd accelerated again.


    After death, the four men closely followed, but they could not help looking at each other when they looked at the surrounding mountains and forests, and they all looked puzzled.


    "Boss, is the news unreliable?"


    "Yes, boss, let''s come all the way here. Don''t go for nothing!"


    "What makes me think it''s a little weird?"


    "It''s not a conspiracy that someone we haven''t found after so much effort has been found by others casually."


    Four people behind you a word I a word, can''t help but say their own doubts.


    In fact, they expressed similar ideas several times along the way, but they were all refuted by the leader.


    For this matter, the boss seems to firmly believe that there is no other idea.


    "What nonsense! I can tell you, the source is absolutely reliable! "


    The leader gave a cold hum, which directly dispelled the public''s doubts. His eyes were resolute, as if he would never give up if he did not achieve his goal.


    The four people looked at each other, still full of doubts, because this thing is really strange, it is difficult to let them not suspect.


    However, all along, they have been following the "boss" behind him. Although they are not brothers, they are also close brothers, and even have a stronger relationship than brothers. Therefore, although they have some doubts, they still follow the boss''s instructions and follow him to the barren mountains in the wild mountains.


    "Boss, I don''t know what to say or not to say?" At last, the peak warrior of Chongyang state frowned slightly and said with a stiff scalp.


    "Speak!" The leader shook his head and sighed, but he didn''t get angry and returned happily.


    "Well, where did the news of the operation come from?"


    "This..." The leader frowned slightly and seemed to be hesitant. However, he could not help shaking his head and sighing as he looked puzzled and waited for his reply.


    "That''s it! It''s no harm to tell you. This news was told by a family elder in cangjing. Don''t ask who it is. In short, the news is absolutely reliable! "


    "The family elders of cangjing?"


    When they heard the speech, they looked different and exchanged their eyes.


    Although the boss answered their questions, they basically didn''t say it. As for the source of the news, it was still unclear.


    Seeing this, they knew that the boss seemed to have something difficult to say, and they did not ask any more.


    However, this seems to have no substantive content of the answer, but also more or less to remove their doubts.


    At least, the source of the news is "some family elder", which is much more reliable than hearsay or hearsay.


    Perhaps, they have been searching for a long time that person, really if hiding in this mountain forest!


    If that''s the case, you can''t let him run away!


    Everyone looked at each other, their eyes were cold and their faces sank.


    The man had been feuding with them for a long time, and had made them pay a heavy price. The most important thing was that he had killed three of their colleagues, leaving only five of them in their original eight strong team.


    Fortunately, after a period of hard cultivation, all of them have made great progress in their cultivation. The weakest one has reached the peak of Chongyang realm, and their real combat power is enough to sweep the warriors of the same level.


    After having such strength, they finally reappeared on the ground of canglan country. Within a short period of time, they played a famous role again and got mixed up.


    Of course, the key to all this lies in the "boss" who leads the front. Without him, they would be in a bad state after the attack.


    This is also the reason why people, though full of doubts, can still follow him and surround him with one heart and one mind, advancing and retreating together.


    Boom!


    All of them tried to escape in the mountain forest, plundering the rumbling sound of breaking the sky.


    The leader glanced at the front, and suddenly his eyes were bright!


    As soon as the clouds and mist in front of him disappeared, two huge peaks leaped into his eyes thousands of feet away. Under his attentive inspection, he was looking for the place!


    "Yes! This is the place


    The leader sent out a surprise cry, urging several people to speed up the escape line.


    At the same time, there is a strong sense of killing on his body, ready to move!For the original obsession, for the unforgettable memory of his three companions, and for the hard years of sharing weal and woe in the past, he once swore in blood that as long as he still had his life, he would find the enemy and tear him to pieces!


    It was this strong obsession that helped him through a series of difficulties in life and death. He persisted until now, when he finally had the ability of revenge.


    At present, his cultivation has reached the peak of the quasi metaphysical realm, which is only one step away from the real metaphysical realm!


    If you have better luck, you may break through that step at any time if you encounter an opportunity or a certain chance, and you will become an unreal strongman in the dark world!


    Several people behind him were infected by his breath. At this moment, their faces were dignified, and their previous doubts and thoughts were abandoned one after another!


    Boom!


    The two mountains in front of the crowd to escape, the figure gradually covered in the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Qi Yurou finished his practice, and his realm was already stable at the level of quasi metaphysical realm.


    It''s one day. Actually, they don''t have any intuitive concept under the ground, but in terms of Jiang Tian''s feeling, it should be the next day.


    That is to say, they have been in this underground palace for two days.


    During this period, he had also explored around, but there were no other secret passages in the hall, and no mysterious treasures appeared.


    This let him a little disappointed, but think about this opportunity, Jiang Tian''s heart also has nothing to regret, but Qi Yurou''s eyes are always mixed with a trace of loss.


    After Qi Yurou finished her practice, Jiang Tianhao left here with her without hesitation.


    After leaving the main hall, they searched the underground city for several hours, but in the end they were speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    There is no place where they can die.


    Two people relative bitter smile, can''t help but sigh for a few hours in vain.


    But, after all, it''s for exploration, and it''s not worth the time.


    After that, they immediately left the underground city and returned to the ground.


    Roar!


    The roar of wild animals reverberated over the Mt. chattering, as if to see them off.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, shall we turn around and hunt some monsters?" With a smile on his face, Jiang Tian said leisurely.


    "If we are faced with an easy solution, we don''t need to make a detour. We''d better go back to zongmen as soon as possible. After all, we have a long time to come out."


    Qi Yurou pondered a little and couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly.


    Looking back on the experience of this expedition, I can''t help but think of Tao Heng and others'' actions. After a few days of hard work, only she and Jiang Tian were left in the team of seven, which is indeed a pity.


    However, Tao Heng had ulterior motives, which led to his own blame.


    Qi Yurou shakes her head and sighs with emotion, and slowly pours out her sullen feelings in her heart.


    Jiang Tian didn''t care. After all, he had experienced too many similar things. From Lingjian college to Zixing college, he had seen all kinds of things, even numb.


    Because of this, he came to canglan country alone and entered cangyun Zong. He didn''t have any fear and timidity, but just determination and courage to forge ahead!


    The weak eat the strong and the fittest survive. The world is that the strong are respected. Without strength, even the most basic life cannot be guaranteed, let alone identity, dignity and status.


    They ran away in the mountains and forests and returned along the route they had come to. Soon after, they saw a familiar scene.


    The two mountains in front of us are surrounded by clouds and clouds, leaving a faint void passage!


    "Ha ha, it seems that there will be no accident this time."


    Qi Yurou shakes her head and smiles, and looks slightly self mocking.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "ha ha, elder martial sister Qi said Yeah? There is a situation! "


    Jiang Tian''s face suddenly sank, and the essence of his eyes flashed away. Looking at the quiet passage surrounded by clouds in front of him, his heart suddenly became alarmed!


    "What''s going on?" Qi Yurou''s eyes shrank and her face became dignified. She looked at the front with evil spirits in her eyes, but she didn''t see any clue at all.


    Even if she has already broken through to the level of quasi metaphysics, her perception ability is still not as good as Jiang Tian, or even far away.


    Jiang Tian slowed down a little, frowned and looked dignified.


    His intuition has never been wrong. Although he has not seen the truth, there is a sense of killing in the void ahead!


    "Be careful!" Jiang Tianshen voice reminds Qi Yurou to look more dignified.


    Jiang Tian can be so cautious and have such a big response, the strength of the other side seems to be quite strong, but up to now, she still hasn''t seen anything wrong, so she can''t help feeling depressed.


    "Now that you are here, come out. What''s your ability to play tricks there?"


    The two stopped their evasion. Jiang Tian frowned and drank coldly. The essence in his eyes flickered. His whole body breath slowly gathered and was ready to move at any time.


    The void is silent. At this moment, you can''t even hear the sound of a wild animal. The atmosphere is even as silent as death!


    After a moment of silence, a cold drink full of killing will suddenly ring out in the void ahead!


    "Hum! You, who have always been treacherous and like ghosts, now say that it is really rare for us to pretend to be ghosts


    As soon as the words fell, the clouds and clouds in front of him began to surge violently. As soon as the left and right were scattered, a black robed warrior stepped out, staring coldly at Jiang Tian and his whole body was ready to kill!


    At the same time, there are four warriors following, appear, one after another, one by one, staring at Jiang Tian.


    "Surnamed Bai, I didn''t expect you were still doing this trick of hiding your head and shrinking your tail for so many years!"


    "It''s time to settle our feud. You''ll die today anyway!"


    The four martial artists followed, pointing to Jiang Tian and yelling at him with a look of force.


    "White? Hum, you are looking for revenge. Unfortunately, your eyes are not easy to use. You''ve got the wrong person. Elder martial sister Qi, let''s go! "


    Jiang Tian was a little angry, but when he heard the other party''s words, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering. He immediately waved his big hand and left with Qi Yurou.


    However, several people on the other side were not surprised at all. Instead, they shook their heads and sneered, and the whole body was more murderous.


    "Bai, what garlic do you pack? Don''t say you''ve changed your appearance and breath, even if you turn to dust, I know you The leader on the other side yelled at him with a stern look.


    In addition, several other people are all killing opportunities, pointing to Jiang Tian and yelling at him.


    "Surnamed Bai, don''t you feel tired after all these years of changing your face to escape our pursuit? Do you think this kind of trick, which we are used to, will still be useful to us? ""Hum! You don''t forget to take a lover in this barren mountain and field. You''re not changing your nature! "


    Several soldiers in black shook their heads and sneered, which made the atmosphere very strange.


    "Shut up!" Qi Yurou fiercely denounced, his face rose red, and his pretty eyes were full of evil spirits, "who is the mistress? Don''t talk nonsense here


    "Hum!"


    Several people on the opposite side just glanced at her coldly, and then no longer paid attention to her, but put all their attention on Jiang Tian.


    "Baiyangyu, do you think we are fools?"


    "Hum! At that time, your ability to change your face was very famous. Did you think you could cheat us with just a few words? "


    Seeing that these people intend to cling to them, Jiang Tian can''t help laughing from anger.


    "Hum, if you insist on calling Jiang a white sheep feather, are you blind?"


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of the five people on the opposite side sank and their anger rose!


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bai, today is your death date!"


    "Let me take care of him!"


    Among the five, the highest martial artist in Chongyang, the lowest in cultivation, roared and swept out. The sword shook and sprinkled silver white sword flowers in the void. He could not help but cut away at Jiang Tian.


    "Seven brothers, don''t be rash!" The leader of the black robed warrior shrunk his eyes and snapped.


    "I''ll help the seventh brother!" As soon as the words fell, another black robed warrior came out.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Then, the third black robed warrior also swept out, his target is not "white sheep feather", but next to Qi Yurou.


    After all, this girl exudes the atmosphere of quasi xuanjing, and her cultivation is not worse than them, so she has to guard against it.


    But the "gongyangyu" beside it only exudes the atmosphere of cultivation in the early stage of Chongyang state. Isn''t this a very strange thing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    A woman who is not only in the dark and beautiful, but also willing to follow a younger generation in the early stage of Chongyang realm and become a lover for him?


    Of course not!


    Then there is only one reason, that is, that man has hidden his accomplishments and changed his breath!


    From their blood and tears experience of fighting with baiyangyu, this is his usual trick.


    After all, they had suffered too much in the previous pursuit of this man. They had been cheated by him at a critical moment and escaped by various means.


    This time, let each other say that they will not be confused in the next day. The only thought in their hearts is to kill Aries and avenge their dead brothers!


    Boom!


    In the void, the spirit power rolls wildly, and the silver white sword light pours down in the sky, almost leaving Jiang Tian nowhere to hide.


    "That''s not true!"


    A look at the formation, Qi Yurou is not vague, Jiao drink a body shaking, directly meet the opposite person, all hands with each other entangled together.


    The roar of the crackling sound kept on, and there were powerful spiritual power waves in the mountains and forests.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian and the other two have begun to fight.


    It is useless to say more. Since the other party has identified him as an enemy, it is useless to explain. Since the other party has already made a move, he can only speak with his strength.


    In the face of the sword storm, he just shook his head and gave a cold smile without any fear.


    The breath of the whole body suddenly soars, and the powerful spiritual power waves suddenly!


    Boom!


    More than ten Zhangs away, the sword like storm suddenly broke down, and then it was swept away by the fierce pressure!


    "Well? How can he be so strong! "


    That black robe "seven younger brothers" the canthus contract, the heart is not from a shock.


    Although his cultivation is the weakest among the five, from the previous experience, the gap between him and baiyangyu is not so big.


    The other side is more by virtue of various insidious and strange means to win repeatedly, but this time, his attack is undisputed, and he is swept away by the other side, and the gap between his accomplishments is simply shocking!


    "Sure enough, the hidden accomplishments! This man is always insidious and cunning. Be careful


    The black robed warrior''s face sank, but he was also aware of the difference.


    He ranks the fifth among the people. However, according to his experience, the former baiyangyu didn''t have such a strong cultivation. It''s just that he disappeared for a long time, and now his strength has risen greatly.


    With this in mind, he roared up with a roar of rage, and swung out a huge stick with a wolf tooth in his finger!


    In the void, a bronze stick with a length of more than ten Zhang Long suddenly appeared. It was smashed down with the rolling spirit power and sent out a wild animal like roar!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and his right fist flashed out towards the huge stick shadow.


    Boom!


    The fierce dragon fist gave out a dull roar, and the purple fist shadow was like a giant dragon, which directly scattered the wolf toothed stick shadow, making it act like a disorderly wave and spread.


    "Hiss! How could it be? " Black old five corners of the eye twitch, heart a burst of fright.


    "How could that happen?"


    "His strength Why is it so strong? "


    Standing in the rear, the boss in black and the second look at each other subconsciously, shocked.


    At this moment, they found that the long sought out enemy was more powerful than they expected.


    The shock of their hearts was suppressed and soon recovered.


    Even if the other party''s cultivation is strong, it is impossible to defeat the five of them. In this way, the other side will naturally die!


    "Fourth brother, do your best to deal with that concubine; second brother, let''s fight together and kill this enemy!"


    "Good! Together


    In the sound of fury, the old man in black and the second man''s breath soared, and they threw their swords on them.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and the two joined the battle group to fight with all their strength. For a moment, a situation of four people besieging Jiang Tian was formed!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!"


    Qi Yurou has just stepped into the level of the quasi metaphysical realm. She is still a little uncomfortable with the rise of spiritual power. She has become a bit messy in dealing with an opponent. Seeing that Jiang Tian is trapped in the siege, she is really in the heart.


    But even if she no longer how anxious, but also powerless, for a moment and a half can not get rid of the entanglement of the opponent.


    "Hum! It''s a good lover. I''m so worried about my death! "


    The old four in black shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you


    Qi yuroujiao angrily yelled and scolded, and the offensive rose and rose again and again. However, their accomplishments were equal. In terms of actual combat experience, the other party even won a lot, and she could not take advantage of it.


    On the other side, Jiang Tian is not afraid of the siege of the four!"Three quasi xuanjing, one Chongyang peak, you can look up to Jiang, but even so, you still can''t take advantage of it!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the spirit power of the whole body soars, the powerful pressure swings in the air, making the body of the four people in the opposite side stagnate!


    "Hiss!"


    "What a powerful spiritual power!"


    "What chance did he get and why did his strength soar to this point?"


    Black robed old two, old five and old seven''s faces all changed, shocked.


    "Don''t worry about him. I will kill him anyway today to avenge the third, sixth and eighth brothers!"


    The black robed boss yelled furiously and forced to break through the barrier of the spiritual power. The whole body''s spiritual power was surging, and he was cutting wildly.


    The three men did not hesitate to attack Jiang Tian with all their strength.


    In an instant, the sword and sword were slashed down, and the wolf tooth giant stick rolled and waved layer by layer, followed by a roar.


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the essence of his eyes soared. The spirit power of his whole body was surging, and the fierce dragon fighting fist burst out.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the void, and the sword shadow and sword light cut by the black robed second, fifth and seventh instantly collapsed. The fierce dragon fighting fist was not only castrated, but then exploded on the wolf tooth giant stick, which directly shattered it.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why is his cultivation so strong?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    The black robed second and the fifth looked out of their eyes, and their faces became very ugly.


    They never thought that the cultivation of "baiyangyu" had reached such a level that it was far more powerful than they thought. In this way, although they were in the dominant position, it was not so easy for them to revenge.


    The black robed old seven''s face sank, gritted his teeth and drank furiously.


    "Don''t be afraid of the second brother and the fifth brother. Are we afraid of him when we have so many people? Today, even if I fight to die, I will avenge the third brother, the sixth brother and the eighth brother! "


    Black robed old seven''s spiritual power soared wildly, and he danced wildly with his sword in his hand, and rushed at Jiang Tian recklessly.


    "Seven brothers can''t!"


    "Damn it! Fight with him


    Seeing the fierce and fearless act of the black robed old seven, the black robed two and five changed their faces. They immediately threw aside all their worries and rushed forward. The heavy knife in their hands spared no effort to attack Jiang Tian.


    "Baiyangyu, even if you make great progress in your cultivation, you will die today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    The black robed boss roared like a maniac. He poured all his spiritual power into the wolf tooth giant stick and swung it out of the air.


    Boom!


    The void roared and shocked, and the layers of air waves rolled wildly. His attack was actually the first and the last one. He rushed to the top of Jiang Tian in front of the three companions.


    In the face of the black robe boss, Jiang Tian is not vague, cold drink, right hand and finger suddenly point out!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Accompanied by a majestic drink, a huge purple finger shadow pierced through the void and roared out. The spirit power of heaven and earth burst out suddenly, and the white ring was suddenly burst out, but then it was dyed into a dazzling purple red color by the dazzling purple light, which was very amazing!


    Boom!


    The purple finger shadow swept by, and instantly hit the virtual shadow of the wolf tooth giant stick, making it collapse in an instant, turning into a mass of wild spirit power, shooting in all directions and dispersing randomly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the attack of the other three people just thundered down, giving Jiang Tian no chance to breathe.


    "White sheep feather! Die


    "Go to hell!"


    "Kill!"


    Three angry drinks reverberated in the void. It seemed that people had already seen the scene that Jiang Tian was about to be chopped by the sword and the sword, and the corpse would be split violently!


    However, under the seemingly impenetrable attack of electric light and flint, Jiang Tian still calmly counterattacks.


    The purple light all over his body was suddenly bright, and he suddenly rose to the sky with the terrible power. He did not retreat, but went forward, and rushed up in the face of the three people''s attacks.


    Three people on the opposite side of the eye twitch, greatly shocked!


    Jiang Tian not only did not hide, but also insisted on rushing forward. It was almost as if he wanted to die.


    But in a flash, they were relieved again. Anyway, their goal was to kill Jiang Tian. As for whether the other party wanted to die or was hurt passively, what was the difference?


    However, for a moment, they all turned pale!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rings on Jiang Tian, a huge purple halo rippling in the air like a fireworks explosion, and blows the sword and sword at one stroke. Yu Wei not only shakes the three people out in the air!


    "Ah


    "Not good!"


    "Seven brothers, be careful..."


    The second and fifth black robed bodies collapsed, and they still paid attention to black robed old seven, but when they saw his situation, they were puffing out of the corners of their eyes and their faces changed dramatically!


    Among them, black robed old seven was the weakest. At this moment, Jiang Tian bombed him into a dangerous situation and almost lost his self-protection.


    But before they could help, a more sinister scene appeared!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s purple light soared all over his body. He stepped out of the sky and passed by. In an instant, he swept to the black robed old seven!


    A close look, first a frown, and then can not help shaking his head and sneer.


    "Hum! A man, who looks like a woman, dares to come out and show off. He doesn''t know what to do


    While speaking, Jiang Tian''s right fist was shaking, and he was about to smash it.


    At the critical moment, the black robed boss once again roared with his wolf teeth and giant stick.


    At the same time, the second and the fifth forced to stop the retrogression. They could not help but say that at the same time, they filled their hands with magic weapons and threw them out.


    Boom!


    Three strong offensive came, even with Jiang tianzhineng also had to treat seriously.


    He snorted coldly, the right hand and pointed to the space crazy point!


    Boom! Boom!


    Three explosions came out one after another, and the power of tuntian finger was greatly expanded, which directly destroyed the wolf tooth giant stick and shook off the magic weapons of the other two people.


    This scene completely scares the three people on the opposite side.


    With Jiang Tian''s means, it is easy to kill the black robed old seven. At this moment, they are no longer able to help, and the situation is extremely dangerous!


    "I''ll fight with you! White, go to hell


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the air, but the black robed old seven, who had fallen to the epicenter of the earthquake, forcibly reversed the momentum and rushed toward Jiang Tian. His sword was infused with spiritual power, and he tried to kill Jiang Tian with lightning speed!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, the color in his eyes flashed away, and he could not help smiling coldly at the tip of his eyebrows.


    "Hum! You want to kill me, dream


    Before the words were heard, his fingers were out of the black robe, but the target was not the black robed old seven himself, but the sword in his hand.


    Zheng!


    The sword filled with spiritual power gave out a piercing roar, as if it turned into a flash of lightning and ran towards the vital part of Jiang Tian''s chest.


    However, this sword still can''t avoid Jiang Tian''s attack after all, and he points it out in a flash.


    Black robed old seven at first sight of this scene is not surprised but happy!


    Although his sword is not a rare magic weapon, it is not a common one. Moreover, it is filled with spiritual power. Both the hardness and sharpness of his sword are amazing.


    Even if the other side is really a strong quasi xuanjing, it will lose a lot if you shake it with your fingers and blade!Even if you can''t kill this person at one stroke, it''s a situation in which both sides lose.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the worst black robed old seven was killed by the other side, Jiang Tian''s right arm would be abandoned.


    In this way, he is bound to greatly reduce his combat power, and the remaining colleagues can really usher in a good opportunity to kill him.


    Although the price is a little heavy, but it is a pity to do so!


    Black robed old seven''s eyes are determined, as if dead, no longer any hesitation!


    Boom!


    The whole body''s spiritual power surges wildly and continuously pours towards the long sword.


    But the next moment, he was shocked by the scene appeared!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s fingertips collided with the edge of the sword, but suddenly burst out a terrifying aura. The roaring sound spread through the void, and the powerful spiritual power directly shattered the sword.


    The fierce air wave swept out and directly rolled up the black robe.


    The sound of the scream followed, and the black robed old seven''s body suddenly flew out, and his tumbling body sprinkled with poignant blood flowers in the void.


    "Seven brothers!"


    Several exclamations were heard one after another, but a few black robed warriors'' faces changed greatly and were extremely painful.


    They know that with each other''s amazing strength, the seventh brother has little chance to survive.


    The old revenge and the new one make them more and more furious!


    Several people are crazy and urge the whole body''s spiritual power to launch a decisive attack on Jiang Tian!


    However, after pointing out, Jiang Tian did not continue to hand, but frowned slightly, and his cold eyes fixed on the void.


    In the void, the purple light gradually dissipates, and the fluctuation of spiritual power drops rapidly, and the black robed old seven appears again.


    "Well?"


    "The seventh brother is not dead!"


    "Great!"


    The black robed boss, the second and the fifth were in a burst of ecstasy. One of them quickly snatched at him, while the other two were on guard against Jiang Tian to prevent him from taking advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Tian''s attention is not on them, but a slight frown, looking at the black robe old seven reappeared, thinking.


    At this moment, the black robed old seven''s whole body was in tattered condition. He looked extremely embarrassed, and his injury was not light.


    But the most important thing is that the man''s bun has been shaken by the crazy spirit power, and the waterfall like long hair is spread on the shoulder, showing the true nature of a woman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Sure enough, it''s a woman!" Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed away. He could not help becoming strange.


    "Damn it!" Black robed seven survived, not only did not have any ecstasy, on the contrary, after realizing his abnormal situation, his face became extremely ugly.


    Since the tragic death of her companion, she has made a blood oath, never to reveal her daughter.


    I didn''t expect that the event was not over, but under the pressure of the enemy, he showed his real body. The rage in his heart can be imagined.


    "Bai, I killed you Poof Black robed seven crazy psychic power will be to hand, do not want to be angry under the heart suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, the breath becomes disordered.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Just that time he deliberately reserved, if not, how could the other side live!


    "Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    "Go on


    "Bai, go to hell!"


    In the sound of fury, the black robed boss, the second and the fifth rushed to kill Jiang Tian at any cost.


    At this point, they have already understood that the strength of the other side is not the same as it used to be. Only by normal shooting, they can not kill each other, but will be defeated by each other.


    With this in mind, they know that they can''t hesitate any more, otherwise they will definitely drink their hatred completely today!


    Without reservation, they tried their best to fight with Jiang Tian, but they would rather die together.


    "Are you going to try your best? Hum


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian suddenly burst into purple light and stepped out to meet the three people.


    Boom!


    The purple light in the void is suddenly bright, and the powerful spiritual power swings wildly, which directly shakes the three people out of the sky.


    The dreary roar reverberated among the mountains and forests, and the three people screamed and flew backward. Their faces changed wildly, and the horror in their hearts had already reached the extreme!


    This time, Jiang Tian is completely crushed, they have no chance at all!


    It can be said that if the other party wants to kill them, this is enough to kill them directly.


    Why does the enemy of life and death keep a hand at this juncture?


    Was he prepared to deal with himself in a more sinister way?


    Think of here, three people can''t help but heart suddenly tight!


    In his early years, baiyangyu was famous for his insidious, vicious and cruel methods. Once restrained by him, he really could not survive or die.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect to get revenge, but I was killed here


    "I will not! I''m not reconciled to it


    "You guys, let''s go. I''ll hold him back! Let''s go The black robed boss gets up and stares at Jiang Tian with a mace in his hand. He is ready to fight for time for his companion with his life.


    "Big brother, we will never leave until we kill him today."


    The black robed old seven gritted his teeth and drank furiously. The light of death was in his eyes.


    The black robed old man''s second corner of the eye was mad, and suddenly he cried out: "white sheep feather, in that year''s meeting, let''s have a good time! Don''t play those tricks


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned when he heard the speech, his eyes twinkled and he thought.


    It seems that there are some stories between these people and "baiyangyu".


    "Intersect a field? Do you have any special relationship with the white sheep feather


    "Surnamed Bai, now you have to pretend to be stupid. Is it interesting to do so?" Black robed old seven gritted his teeth and cursed, and his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    The other few are more unbearable humiliation, facial expression one by one ugly.


    "We don''t know what we''re doing. We''re white. You don''t have to insult people like that?"


    "Fight with him, even if you can''t kill him, you''ll kill him half to death!"


    Several people shrieked furiously and looked almost crazy on the top.


    The fourth black robed man has been fighting with Qi Yurou for a long time, and he has been a little impatient. Seeing this situation, he is even more anxious and angry, and his hand is more and more crazy.


    Boom!


    Under the fierce chop of the heavy knife, Qi Yurou is forced to retreat, and her figure falls in front of several companions.


    "Big brother, second brother and fifth brother, even if we fight to death, we will leave a vein. Seventh brother, you go quickly, we will hold him back!"


    "No! I''m not going to die


    Several people argue, see Jiang Tian frown, shake his head speechless.


    "Enough!"


    Jiang Cheng drinks coldly, which makes the other party''s mind shake, and suddenly stops, but the inner hatred is not reduced, but increases, and becomes more violent.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, with a look of disdain: "do you really think that I am the" white sheep feather "? Then I''d like to ask, are you really blind, or are you out of your mind? "


    A few people smell speech a Zheng, but immediately burst into laughter, laughter even some top crazy.


    "Ha ha! The surname is Bai, you still pretend to be at this time. Is it really interesting? "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank: "do you think that if I were really a" white sheep feather ", would I still talk to you until now"Well?"


    Several people smell speech a stupor, not from look at each other, in the heart doubt big rise.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is he really not a white sheep feather?"


    "No way! Judging from his way of doing things, he is indeed surnamed Bai! "


    "If you insist on finding out any difference, it''s only the skill and breath."


    "Hiss! Is it... "


    The black robe boss once again looked at Jiang Tian from the corner of his eyes. He looked up and down intently, as if to see the flaw in his body.


    It''s a pity that after a long time''s observation, Jiang Tian even let go of his breath and let him observe.


    This scene, can''t help but let a few black robed martial arts completely stunned!


    "Big brother, I think He really doesn''t look like Bai! "


    "Although Bai is proficient in all kinds of camouflage skills, there are always some small flaws in careful observation, but this person Cough


    "I thought something was wrong just now. Now it seems that something is wrong!"


    "Do you really recognize the wrong person?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and gave a cold smile: "do you see clearly now? Jiang is a cangyun sect disciple who has never known you. How could it be a "white sheep feather" and how could there be such a blind fool like you in the world


    "You What do you say


    "That''s not true!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    A few black robed warriors twitch and their faces are red.


    Only four and seven in black looked at each other in silence, frowning.


    Now it seems that the man on the opposite side does not really look like a white sheep feather disguised as a disguise. They really seem to have mistaken people!


    "Big brother, your message..."


    Black robe old four eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at the black robe eldest to say again.


    The old man in black touched his brow, and his expression was hard to see.


    "There should be no mistake in the information, and it was provided by that person. How could something go wrong?"


    At this moment, the people have completely sobered up from the hatred. If this man is their enemy "baiyangyu", how can he talk to them about this with his terrible strength?


    I''m afraid they would have been killed long ago!


    "It seems that we really are Cough, I''ve got the wrong person! "


    The old four in black looks strange and looks at the old black robed boss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Several people looked at each other, suffocated for a moment, and finally forced to apologize to Jiang Tian.


    "Little brother, we made a mistake. I''m sorry."


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!"


    "We are also eager to take revenge. We hope you will forgive us for the wrong news."


    Several people clasped their fists to greet each other, and their faces were extremely embarrassed.


    "Excuse me? Misunderstanding? " Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, speechless.


    The fight just now is not for fun. It is easy to tell the difference between life and death. At this moment, he is asked to forgive him. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    "Do you think it''s so simple?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Even if it is the misunderstanding of the other party, it is impossible to let it go and be besieged with death. If it is really done, what is his dignity?


    Several people in the opposite face frowned, and when they heard the speech, they were a little angry. But when they saw Jiang Tian''s cold eyes and compelling momentum, they immediately trembled and dared not to speak.


    It''s wrong for them to encircle the news. It''s wrong for them to listen to the news.


    In fact, if Jiang Tian''s strength was not far above them, his kung fu might have been torn apart by them by now!


    Several people looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly. After a while, the boss frowned and took a step forward, bowing to Jiang Tian to apologize.


    "Well! Brother, today''s things are really wrong for us. On behalf of several brothers, xiangyunfei sincerely apologizes to you! "


    After all, the strength of the young man in front of him is much stronger than the sum of them. It is really worth his serious treatment.


    In the final analysis, the world is not young, not status, status, not sects, but strength!


    It should be noted that the so-called status and status are also supported by strength. If there is no strong strength as the backing, what is the status?


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly when he hears the speech. His face is deep and he doesn''t speak a word. He makes the other party not know his mind.


    In this way, the black robed boss felt a little flustered.


    Just now, some of them were dying to attack each other. I''m afraid others would have been furious. It''s very valuable for this young man to calm down and listen to their explanation.


    If the other party really hates what happened just now and kills them, aren''t they going to be completely destroyed?


    With this in mind, the black robe boss''s face sank, and he felt bad. Looking at Jiang Tian''s forceful momentum, he could not help but make up his mind!


    "I know that a few apologies will not satisfy you! In fact, if we get revenge, even if we die here, there will be no regret. But now that the enemy has not been found, it is really unwilling to make such a misunderstanding! " The black robe boss''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, full of emotion.


    "Oh? What do you think should be done about it? " Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and looks at each other leisurely. However, there is an opportunity to kill people in his seemingly calm look.


    The black robed boss took a deep breath from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly said, "it''s no use saying more. I''m willing to use my life to fight for their survival. After all, our deep hatred in the snowy sea has not been avenged, so someone must go after baiyangyu!"


    Jiang Tian picks his eyebrows and flashes his eyes.


    It has to be said that this black robed boss is indeed a man. At this juncture, it is rare to think of fighting for the chance to live for his companion with his own life.


    But he was more interested in something else.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and gave a cold smile, looking very contemptuous.


    If he really wanted to kill people, none of the five would want to escape. How could he accept the inexplicable conditions put forward by the other party?


    "I''ll talk about it later. I ask you, who told you the news, and why do you think I''m the right person you''re looking for?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were bright. He looked at each other coldly and coldly, showing the momentum of forcing people. The pressure spread a little, which made the five people in the opposite feel oppressed.


    Previously, they had tasted enough of Jiang Tian''s sufferings. At the moment, even if he didn''t exert all his strength, he just released a wisp of cultivation breath, which also made the other party feel very nervous.


    Without revenge, they really can''t die here. After the string in their brain turns around, they have no previous bravery, and naturally they have some instinctive trembling.


    However, the young man on the opposite side is obviously not so good at talking, which is much more difficult than they think. When dealing with such people, they have to be careful, otherwise they will really regret today!


    "This..." The black robed boss frowned and looked embarrassed. He even looked back at his companion, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Without waiting for Jiang Tian to ask, several companions behind him asked anxiously.


    "Big brother! What are you hesitating about at this time? "


    "We would like to know who told you this news!""Brother, are we caught in other people''s treachery?"


    "Big brother..." The woman disguised as a man''s black robed old seven looked embarrassed, shook his head and sighed: "this matter is clearly some wrong, if you are so hesitant, you will really harm someone already!"


    In the face of the unanimous demands of the four companions, the black robed boss finally could not support it any more, and there were many doubts in his heart after thinking about it.


    "All right!" The black robed boss shook his head and sighed, as if he had made a great determination.


    "In that case, I have nothing to hide. This matter Well, in fact, this was told by elder Keqing of "jubaofang" in cangjing


    "Elder Keqing of" jubaofang "in cangjing Jiang Tian frowned slightly when he heard the speech, his eyes twinkled, and he felt some doubts.


    "Jubao square?"


    "Elder Keqing?"


    The four black robed Warriors also looked at each other with strange faces.


    "Elder brother, what is the origin of the elder Keqing of the Jubao square? Is his words so credible?"


    "Why? No, big brother, on the way to here, didn''t you say that a family elder told you this news? Why now... "


    The black robed old seven frowned tightly and stopped talking. The other three were also frowning, puzzled.


    Jiang Tian didn''t have the heart to listen to them murmuring here. He thought for a moment and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense! Shang Yunfei, I ask you, what is the back of the jubaofang and who is the elder guest Qing? "


    He had guessed about this matter, but now I feel that he is getting further and further away from this.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that the other party is fabricating reasons at will to perfunctory him. If it is, it will be punishable!


    Feel Jiang Tian floating out of the killing intention, black robe boss Shang Yunfei''s face is stiff, repeatedly shaking his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    "Don''t misunderstand me, sir! This matter is absolutely true. Originally, I agreed with the other party that we could not disclose the truth, but since it is strange, I have nothing to worry about! "


    Shangyunfei, the boss of black robe, gritted his teeth and sighed. He finally put aside all his worries and told the whole story of the matter.


    Jubaofang is a small and medium-sized wuzhefang city in cangjing. It is a place where he often goes in and out to buy pills and natural materials.


    After a long time, he got acquainted with he Tianzhu, an elder of Keqing. It was the elder who disclosed the news that "baiyangyu" appeared in the Mt. Tanxue.


    The man knew that Shang Yunfei and "baiyangyu" were inseparable from each other. As soon as the news was released, he would surely pursue him at all costs.


    As a result, Shang Yunfei was blinded by hatred and completely ignored all kinds of doubts, so that he ran all the way here to ambush Jiang Tian.


    After listening to the other side''s narration, Jiang Tian was still puzzled.


    Jubaofang is far away in cangjing, so it has nothing to do with him. Why did he Tianzhu, the elder of Keqing, disclose such information to Shang Yunfei?


    This is the way to kill people with a knife!


    No!


    There must be a conspiracy in this!


    However, according to Shang Yunfei''s description, he Tianzhu, the elder of Keqing, is an old man of dozens of years old. His cultivation is at the level of quasi metaphysical realm, and has no special origin.


    He didn''t know each other at all, let alone hate him.


    This is strange!


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and quickly sorted out some clues. He frowned and said, "Shang Yunfei, how much do you know about the background of jubaofang?"


    Shang Yunfei pondered a little, looking a little depressed.


    "To tell you the truth, although I have dealt with jubaofang many times, I don''t know much about their backs. I just heard that they are very close to a family near cangjing. As for which family it is, I don''t know."


    Shang Yunfei frowned and blamed himself. He felt extremely angry in his heart.


    After a long time, he was completely used by others, and judging from the conversation after stopping, Jiang Tian didn''t have the shadow of "white sheep feather" as a treacherous ghost. He was not a man at all!


    He felt very upset. Why didn''t he see the clue at the beginning? He had to get out of control to recognize the situation?


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowns and looks at the other party and finds that he is not lying. It seems that he does not understand the real background of jubaofang.


    A burst of depression in his heart, Jiang Tian was also convinced of the black robed boss. He was not even clear about the details. He was sure of the news, saying that he was brave and unscrupulous.


    Jiang Tian ponders for a moment, shakes his head and smiles. There is a trace of mystery in his eyes. He has some speculation about the plot behind the event.


    After depressing his mind, he shook his head and sneered.


    "Shangyunfei, let me ask you again, who is that" baiyangyu "who can make you hate to this extent


    When Shang Yunfei heard that Fang Hu''s body was shaken, a trace of instinctive hatred flashed in his eyes. In a flash, he had an irresistible desire to kill.


    Not only he, but also a few people behind him also hate, one by one killing opportunities surging, as if there were some towering hatred.


    However, Shang Yunfei soon realized that there was something wrong with him. He suppressed the hatred in his heart and sighed with a long sigh.


    "This is the regret of Shang and others all their lives. It should not have been mentioned to outsiders. However, today''s misunderstandings are caused by it. It''s OK to talk to you about it!"


    Shang Yunfei shook his head and sighed. He talked about the past year with emotion.


    Jiang Tian listened attentively and frowned gradually.


    It turned out that "baiyangyu" and Shang Yunfei were brothers in friendship. They were not weak in their cultivation and worked as bodyguards in canglan kingdom.


    Originally, everything was stable and safe, but once they received a mysterious escort mission, but they encountered an accident and were intercepted by several powerful villains.


    They are fighting hard and are about to settle the danger, but they are attacked by the brothers around them!


    The traitor was the Ninth "white sheep feather" at the bottom of the list.


    This man suddenly rebelled and severely injured two people in succession, leading to the tragic death of Laoliu and Laoba on the spot!


    However, when the public reacted and prepared to kill the white sheep feather, they were poisoned by the strange poison that he had prepared in advance to imprison the spiritual power.


    At the moment when all of them were in trouble, the third elder brother did not hesitate to cultivate himself, but forced him to leave. Only in this way did he fight for a chance of life for the remaining five people!


    Unfortunately, the third brother forced his hand and was poisoned too deeply. Finally, he died of serious injuries and followed his sixth and eighth brothers.


    After this war, three of the nine brothers died. After removing the traitor''s white sheep feather, there were only five left.


    They swore in front of their graves: as long as they are alive, they must kill the novice baiyangyu to sacrifice their spirits in heaven!


    After that, Shang Yunfei sighed for a long time. He was speechless for a long time. It seemed that this matter had a great influence on him. It seemed that an old scar had been uncovered again, which made him hate and feel incomparable.Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    "Canglan country is so big that it''s too easy for a person to hide. Do you really have a chance to find him if you look for it like this?"


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    "What''s more, if he wants to avoid you, he can leave canglan Kingdom directly. In that case, how can you find it?"


    Jiang Tian''s words made several people''s eyebrows wrinkle, and their looks became dim.


    However, they obviously did not want to give up.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Other people don''t know him. I know very well that this man, who is a good friend of childhood in canglan country, failed to do a good job because of various reasons. However, they have not broken the contact. Although Bai Yangyu has been in a uncertain position since that incident, he will not leave canglan country!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian eyebrow tip a pick, some speechless.


    He is too lazy to think about such things. Moreover, he knows a lot about them now. There is no need to worry about these irrelevant things.


    However, Shang Yunfei and others are obviously still a little nervous and have been waiting for his final statement.


    If Jiang Tian is the kind of person who is cruel and ruthless, they will still have a bad ending.


    Although they talked so much, the other side didn''t say they would let them go, which is what they are most worried about now.


    "Is that all?" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian asked leisurely.


    "Yes Shang Yunfei''s face sank, and he felt something bad.


    "Nothing else?" Jiang Tian''s eyes were long and he breathed out a breath of sullen air.


    "No No more! " Shang Yunfei took a deep breath and felt more and more that the atmosphere was not good.


    It seems that the other party doesn''t want to just let it go. After saying so much, this matter should be investigated to the end!


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s deep look, Shang Yunfei suddenly turns his heart into a horizontal one, his face suddenly sinks, and the opportunity to kill suddenly rises!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    "You guys, let''s go. I''ll hold him. Come on!"


    Shang Yunfei fiercely drinks, and his whole body breath rises wildly. He rushes to Jiang Tian recklessly and is ready to drag him.


    "Big brother!"


    "No!"


    Several of them changed their faces and cried out.


    "Fool!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he was furious.


    If he wanted to kill these people, he would have killed them. Would they still be here?


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the whole body breath suddenly erupts, directly overshadows Shang Yunfei''s momentum and suppresses him to death.


    "Shang Yunfei, you are so stupid! If you had changed someone else, you would have died without a burial place today! "


    "Well?"


    "What does he mean?"


    "Don''t you..."


    A few people behind him jumped wildly and heard the meaning of Jiang Tian''s words.


    However, Shang Yunfei did not understand. He gritted his teeth and was ready to drag Jiang Tian down. He even died with him.


    They still have a big revenge, can not all die here, so he intends to use his life in exchange for the escape of his companion.


    Black robed old seven bit his teeth and suddenly fell to his knees: "your honor! As long as you promise to let go of your elder brother, Li Xiang is willing to repay you with his own body, and will never give up any more! "


    "Seven sisters can''t!"


    "Seven sisters!"


    Hearing the speech, the people''s faces changed and they gritted their teeth and sighed.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, and then he shook Shang Yunfei out.


    Seeing his behavior, the black robed old seven Li Xiang couldn''t help but look stiff, thinking that the other side had agreed to his terms.


    Just now she just made a promise when her head was hot, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Tian would agree so quickly, so she was in a bit of a dilemma.


    But for the life of Shang Yunfei and several of her companions, she seems to have no choice.


    "You really promise My qualifications? " Li Xiang looks embarrassed.


    "What a bunch of idiots!" In the heart, Jiang scolded completely.


    Don''t say he doesn''t have this idea. Even if he has, Li Xiang is not suitable.


    Although the other party was plump and somewhat beautiful, he was much older than him, and how could he agree to such absurd conditions when he did not know each other at all?


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, thinking that the other party still has a big revenge, his heart is also quite emotional.


    After listening to the other party''s description, he despised the insidious and despicable "white sheep feather". Naturally, he was happy to leave their lives and let them take revenge.


    "All right! I''m not going to pursue this matter any more. Go away


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said decisively.


    "Why What? " Shang Yunfei''s eyes were wide, and he was shocked.


    Such a big misunderstanding has happened. Is that really it?


    Li Xiang''s eyes flashed: "do you really want to let us go?"


    "You look too high on yourself. I''m not interested in you at all."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and gave a cold smile. His eyes swept Li Xiang, but he couldn''t help but let the other side blush.


    This was an unintentional remark, but it sounded different to Li Xiang, which inevitably reminded her of the promise she had just made, and her face turned red for a moment and she was greatly embarrassed.


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, Qi Yurou frowns slightly and feels depressed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you really going to let them go?"


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. They''re not heinous people. There''s no need to investigate."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said faintly.


    Qi Yurou nodded silently, but she admired Jiang Tian more.


    For others, even if it is really a misunderstanding, I am afraid it is not so easy to release.


    Jiang Tian is calm and easy to put in and out, which really makes her look at her with great admiration!


    Several black robed warriors were overjoyed at the speech. To them, it was like a new life. Just now, they were so shocked by Jiang Tian''s momentum that they couldn''t breathe. Suddenly, they heard this sentence, and their pressure suddenly disappeared.


    "Big brother! Is that true? "


    "Great! Great


    "If we don''t die today, we will have a chance to avenge ourselves!"


    "Your honor, forgive me. Let''s not forget the past. Please accept my respect."


    After all, the young man spared their lives regardless of the past, which was almost the same as the creation of grace. Their mood can be imagined.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, you go!" After a wave, Jiang Tianda didn''t want to talk to them any more. He directly motioned them to leave.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    After bowing to Jiang Tian again, they turned around and prepared to leave. However, they looked at each other as they walked. The atmosphere was strange and hesitant.


    "Big brother, are we leaving like this?" Li Xiang bit her lips and stopped talking."What do you mean?" Shang Yunfei frowned slightly and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the other party.


    Li Xiang didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, she glanced at some of her companions. Her expression was a little strange, and she was eager to speak, which made them all puzzled.


    "Seven younger sister, if you have anything to say, we are not outsiders, there is no need to be so hesitant!" Black robed old two wave hands to say.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something directly." Li Xiang stopped her voice and became serious.


    "With respect, my brothers, he is powerful, talented and broad-minded. For us It''s a chance that you can''t ask for


    "Well?"


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but stare at each other. The atmosphere was faint and strange.


    "Qimei means..." Shang Yunfei''s eyelids were full of thought.


    "Come on, I will." The black robed second brother coughed lightly, looked at Li Xiang and walked away.


    "Elder brother, I think the meaning of seven younger sisters should be like this: this person has amazing talent, has such amazing strength at a young age, and has such a broad mind. He must be a strong one in the future. Such a person can only make friends with each other, but not with evil. Since we meet, why not..."


    Listen to the second said, Shang Yunfei suddenly understand, can''t help but stay in place!


    A few people look at his side reaction, can not help but slightly stiff face, Li Xiang is frowning unceasingly, look embarrassed extremely.


    They have been friends for a long time and have deep feelings. Shang Yunfei has been in the position of elder brother for a long time. When they suddenly encounter this situation, it is inevitable that they will be embarrassed.


    Several people looked at each other, strange atmosphere quickly diffuse, so that Li Xiang has some regrets, whether should not say this proposal.


    In a few people feel embarrassed, ready to give up the previous idea, shangyunfei suddenly patted his head, the whole person suddenly opened up!


    "Oh! Why didn''t I think of it? "


    Shang Yunfei took a deep breath, his eyes were bright and his face was full of annoyance.


    "Big brother, I..." Li Xiang''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    "Needless to say, I understand what you mean. This is indeed a great opportunity for us. If we can make friends with such experts, it will only be good for us but not bad for us."


    Shang Yunfei nodded heavily, which directly dispelled people''s concerns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Li Xiang''s heart was loose and her face was happy. The others nodded their heads and were very happy.


    Before that, they were worried that Shang Yunfei would have some ideas. After all, he was used to being the leader, and suddenly met a master who was more powerful than himself, and could convince his brothers and sisters. This atmosphere was inevitably a little embarrassing.


    However, judging from the current reaction, they obviously think too much. Shang Yunfei is not such a headstrong and arrogant guy. On the contrary, he can understand the current situation very well.


    After a little meditation, Shang Yunfei suddenly stops, waves his big hand, and beckons people to Jiang Tian again.


    Seeing the other party ready to leave, I can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    "Sir, hold on!"


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, slightly puzzled.


    "There is a misunderstanding today. I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Shang Yunfei bowed his hands and looked very frank with no ill feeling on his face.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and says faintly: "Jiang Tian, the outer disciple of xiacang yunzong!"


    "A disciple of cangyun sect?"


    The crowd was surprised at the speech, looked at each other, and could not help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    Only a disciple of cangyun sect has such strength. The details of this sect seem to be much stronger than they imagined.


    However, after a short silence, they suddenly raised their eyebrows and looked at Qi Yurou next to them, which made her face red and uncomfortable.


    Several people stare at her for a moment, take back their eyes, look at each other, already have a clear understanding in their hearts.


    Qi Yurou, as a strong person in the quasi xuanjing area, is not even as powerful as Jiang Tian. What does this mean?


    This shows that although Jiang Tian is a foreign disciple of cangyun sect, his strength can not be easily discussed!


    Several people have just met with him, and they have a deep understanding of his strength. There is no doubt that such a person will be promoted to cangyun clan. He will be a strong one in the future!


    Everyone looked at each other, nodded their heads, and suppressed their doubts.


    "Mr. Jiang, I have an ungrateful request. I don''t know whether to say it or not." Shang Yunfei looked forward to it and bowed over.


    Other people also showed eager smiles, and bowed their hands to him.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jump, suddenly feel strange, do not know what these people want to do.


    He frowned a little, nodded and said, "go ahead!"


    Shang Yunfei solemnly said: "Mr. Jiang has a strong cultivation and amazing aptitude. He is a genius that can not be met. If you don''t dislike it, cough If not, we are willing to follow you and regard you as the elder brother


    "Big brother?" Jiang Tian took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Although the world''s strong are respected and their strength is supreme, he is called "big brother" by several middle-aged strong men. How can he feel?


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    Shang Yunfei and others are in a state of uneasiness and uneasiness. They are worried that Jiang Tian will dislike them and refuse to agree to this matter.


    "Why, Mr. Jiang refused to agree?"


    "Do you think that we are too low to be useful?"


    "This..."


    Several people look embarrassed and depressed.


    If so, they have nothing to say.


    After all, they were not qualified to be subdued by Jiang for a few days.


    "No, no, please don''t misunderstand me. I''m still shallow in my cultivation. As a disciple of cangyun sect, I haven''t There is no such plan. "


    Joking, although these people are not as good as him, they are not weak. If they are accepted, they will be a burden.


    He can be very sober, this matter looks at the scenery on the surface, but in fact, he can not be a bear big brother, shake hands shopkeeper?


    If he really wants to agree with the other party''s request, he should show his "big brother" style.


    But he is a disciple of cangyun sect, who has the wealth to show off?


    Almost without thinking about it, Jiang Tian pushed the proposal aside, shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    This kind of reaction makes Shang Yunfei and others feel depressed. They finally have a chance to put in front of them. They are willing to take part in the other party, but they are not grateful.


    If you change someone else, you will only feel ecstatic if you get several helpers and younger brothers in the quasi metaphysical realm. It''s too late to welcome them.


    Jiang Tian is so good that he still wants to refuse!


    However, it is no wonder that with his amazing talent and powerful strength, he does not care much about these people.


    Shang Yunfei was embarrassed, and several people behind him were also depressed.


    If Jiang naivete agrees, they may have some murmurs, but seeing the other party''s attitude, they are extremely unwilling.


    Shang Yunfei pondered for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang, we are willing to follow you and will not ask you too much. If you can promise, we are willing to send you pills and natural materials and earth treasures regularly for your cultivation. What do you think of him?"Shang Yunfei was obviously sincere, and several people behind him nodded without any objection.


    I''m kidding. If you really have such a strong man, you will only have unlimited scenery in the future.


    Of course, talking about the scenery is all empty words. For them, the most beneficial thing is the growth of the overall strength, and it is a substantial surge.


    Jiang Tian''s strength is far better than his five. With such strong men joining in, once they find out the whereabouts of baiyangyu, they are more confident of revenge.


    There is no harm in doing so to them, otherwise they would not be so eager.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "don''t misunderstand me. I have no intention of disdain. It''s just that I am not convenient as a disciple of the sect, and I have no intention of cultivating influence in private. Please forgive me!"


    Jiang Tian doesn''t want to entangle with them any more, and gently waves Qi Yurou to leave together.


    Who knows Shang Yunfei and others still don''t want to give up. Seeing this situation, they bite their teeth and stop Jiang Tian again.


    "Mr. Jiang! If you really don''t agree I think that''s good! "


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned and looked depressed.


    It seems that if he doesn''t promise this thing, will the other party really want to cling to it?


    Shang Yunfei glanced at several of his companions, who nodded in response, saying that they had no objection at all.


    Looking back, Shang Yunfei arched his hand and said, "Mr. Jiang, this is fine. We don''t force you to accept or impose any fame on you. We only want to make friends with you. We will never refuse to give you a word if we can use it in the future."


    "Mr. Jiang, please promise us!"


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    They all bow their hands and bow down to salute. It seems that they will not give up if they fail to reach their goals.


    Looking at the scene, Jiang Tian was speechless.


    These black robed warriors are really full of the spirit of the world. They had to fight with him just now. Now the misunderstanding is solved, but they are convinced by his strength and cry out to make friends with him.


    Qi Yurou is also speechless and looks at Jiang Tian with a strange smile.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, look at their sincerity, or you will agree?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    "What does elder martial sister Qi say? I''m a little outside disciple of cangyun sect. How can I do this?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs and laughs bitterly.


    Qi Yurou shook her head and said, "what''s the matter? Just imagine those aristocratic princes, who are of mediocre accomplishments, but form cliques in their clans. Have you ever seen the elders interfere with them? "


    "So it is." Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He thinks of Xun Hao, Ba Ying and Tao Heng. He is contemptuous.


    Qi Yurou is right. There are many gangs in cangyun clan. The elders don''t care about this. They only pay attention to the cultivation of their disciples.


    As for whether they have a secret relationship and how many followers they have in private, this is a private matter and nobody cares.


    "What''s more, they just want to make friends with you. If you don''t give them face, it''s too hurtful." Qi Yurou smiles leisurely and looks a little strange.


    She was also very impressed. After seeing Jiang Tian''s powerful strength, a group of people who had to die just now had such a sharp change in attitude. It was really a pity.


    "Well! In this case, I''ll try my best and promise you! "


    "Great!" Shang Yunfei was overjoyed and immediately bowed to Jiang Tian. After he got up, he saw several companions still immersed in the surprise and frowned.


    "What are you doing


    In Shang Yunfei''s urging, several people immediately return to God, Qi Qi salutes Jiang Tian.


    "Elder brother, please wait for me to say goodbye..."


    "Wait a minute!" With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian frowned and said, "we are still friends. The title of" big brother "will be avoided."


    "This..." Several black robed warriors looked at each other and hesitated for a moment.


    At this moment, Shang Yunfei was more alert. He immediately pressed down the doubts and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha ha, no problem. Everything depends on big brother Oh, no, it''s all up to Mr. Jiang! "


    There was a burst of laughter, and the embarrassment quickly disappeared.


    The so-called "do not fight, do not know each other", after this misunderstanding, Jiang Tian and the people actually become friends, it is also a pleasure to say.


    "Mr. Jiang, we are friends now. If you have any trouble, please say it. We will solve it for you."


    Shang Yunfei patted his chest, carelessly assured that he had a heroic look.


    Facing the man with a long beard, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "There is no trouble for the moment. Even if there is, I will solve it by myself. Don''t worry about it."


    "All right." Shang Yunfei smiles awkwardly, and several of them are also somewhat uncomfortable.


    Jiang Tian''s strength is so strong, if even he can''t solve the problem, they are naturally powerless.


    However, they tried to persuade Jiang Tian to agree to the request. They felt very sorry if they didn''t show up at all.


    After thinking about it, Li Xiang''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    "Yes! Elder brother, isn''t the news that we ambush Mr. Jiang Tianzhu, the elder guest of jubaofang, disclosed it? Now it seems that he must have no good intentions


    "I think so!"


    The crowd nodded and said yes.


    Shang Yunfei pondered a little, and his eyes became cold and fierce.


    "Hum! He Tianzhu, in vain, treats him as a friend, but he uses this kind of insidious move to trap me. It''s damned! "


    "Brother, what are we hesitating about? We''ll go to jubaofang to confront him and see what he has to say?"


    "We are obviously being used by others. If he can''t say one or two or three things, we''ll have to deal with him."


    "Good!"


    The crowd echoed for a while, all of them were murderous and indignant.


    Looking at the appearance of several people, Jiang Tian pinched his eyebrows and shook his head with a smile.


    "There must be something strange behind this matter. I will deal with it by myself. As for the elder of jubaofang, if you find out any important news, you can send it to me. If it''s just an accident, forget it."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He thinks deeply about the cause of this matter.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. We have our own discretion."


    Shang Yunfei nodded heavily. He immediately asked everyone to leave and go to find he Tianzhu of the jubaofang.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly raised his hand to stop several people. His eyes flashed, and slowly glanced at the crowd. His eyes finally fell on Shang Yunfei.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Jiang?" Shang Yunfei raised his eyelids and said in silence.


    Jiang Tian gazed at him for a moment, then nodded slowly: "if I''m not wrong, your cultivation has reached the critical point of the quasi metaphysical realm, but it''s a pity that you can''t break through for a long time, right?"


    "Hiss! Can you tell that? " Shang Yunfei''s eyes shrink and he is surprised to hear the speech. Several of his companions are also surprised.


    In fact, his cultivation has been in the peak of the quasi metaphysical realm for a long time, but he has been unable to break through the last step.


    Although he has been looking for a good opportunity to break through, he has not been able to do so, which is a great pity.Unfortunately, there is a gap between the quasi metaphysical realm and the metaphysical realm. Although his cultivation realm has reached the critical point, it is not easy to break the bottleneck?


    Listening to Jiang Tian''s words, he was suddenly in a state of mind and had some exciting speculation, but the idea was too ideal, which made him feel very uneasy.


    Jiang Tian nodded with a smile and said faintly, "it''s not difficult to break through this bottleneck!"


    "Well? Please give me your advice Shang Yunfei''s body was shocked and his breathing was a little bit short of breath.


    Is it really coming that he has been searching for a long time?


    He forced down the ecstasy in his heart and looked at Jiang Tian solemnly and listened to his advice.


    Although the opposite is just a young boy, but he dare not have any contempt.


    After all, although the other party is less than 20 years old, his aptitude and accomplishments are extremely amazing. Such a character is indeed qualified to give him advice!


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly: "although your cultivation is not weak, your spiritual power is somewhat complicated, which is the reason why you can''t break through."


    Shang Yunfei''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly, believing Jiang Tian''s words.


    Although his accomplishments are second to none among his peers, the fact is that, as Jiang Tian said, his skills are not very profound, and because he practiced many different skills in his early years, his spiritual power was mixed.


    Several spiritual powers restrict each other, which makes him unable to go further.


    After hearing the speech, several of his companions are also surprised. They get along with Shang Yunfei day and night. How can they not know the disadvantages of his cultivation?


    It''s just that knowing is one thing, but their strength can''t help at all.


    But Jiang Tian''s strength is so strong at a young age. Maybe there is a way!


    Several people looked at each other, and there was a bright light in their eyes. Once Shang Yunfei broke the shackles, it would be of unspeakable benefit to them.


    After all, it''s hard to get along with a strong man in the dark world, exchange ideas and share cultivation experiences all the time!


    "What Mr. Jiang said is very true, just..." Shang Yunfei frowned slightly and looked regretful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said, "it''s not too difficult. As long as we concentrate our efforts on attacking some kind of spiritual power and make it break through the barrier first, everything will come naturally."


    "Mr. Jiang, do you have a way?" Shang Yunfei breathed deeply, and the strange light in his eyes flickered.


    Naturally, he also understood this way, and had tried several times. Unfortunately, due to various reasons, he has been unable to achieve his wish.


    "Since I have pointed out your problem, I have a way."


    "Hiss!" The corners of Shang Yunfei''s mouth twitched and his heart was filled with ecstasy.


    In the other party''s astonished eyes, Jiang Tian''s right hand shook and took out a fist sized red crystal stone.


    As soon as the stone cube appeared, it scattered a strong wave of fire attribute spiritual power, which shocked Shang Yunfei!


    "Is this?" Shang Yunfei glared at his eyes and could no longer leave the red crystal in Jiang Tian''s hands.


    The strong fire spirit power from the crystal stone made him restless and restless. He felt like he was ready to move!


    "This is a red flame crystal. It is a rare crystal formed under special conditions. I believe it can help you."


    With a shake of his right hand, Jiang Tian directly throws the red flame crystal to the other party, as if this is just an ordinary object.


    Although the other side''s action is so light, it''s very light!


    "Hiss!" Shang Yunfei''s face changed with a puff from the corner of his eye.


    For fear that the crystal stone will fall on the ground and be damaged, he can''t help but stretch out his hands to snatch it off, and he looks at it as if he has got a treasure.


    "Red flame crystal! Is this the legendary red flame crystal? "


    "What? There is such a crystal


    "Hiss! Is this the red flame crystal that can not be found in canglanfang city? "


    "Let me see!"


    Looking at Shang Yun Fei de Bao, several people behind him could not help but come up to watch, one by one brilliant, eyes full of envy.


    They have only heard of Lingyan Lingjing in ancient books or some hearsay, but have never really seen it. At this time, they are greatly surprised.


    "Ha ha, this is not ordinary goods, this is at least the best in the red flame spirit crystal!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and nods.


    He still has a lot of crystals like this, but he doesn''t want to just throw out a piece and let Shang Yunfei of the quasi metaphysical realm be ecstatic.


    "Well, there are a few more here, which must be enough for you."


    Jiang Tian turned his right hand and threw some pieces to the other side again.


    Shang Yunfei breathed deeply, unable to resist the excitement, he nodded and bowed to Jiang Tian.


    Today''s misunderstanding, the other party not only did not care, but also made friends with them. At present, he sent out such a rare treasure, which really made him feel guilty.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s a pity that we don''t have any good things to repay..."


    "It doesn''t have to be. It''s just a few spirit stones. It''s nothing."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed.


    In fact, he would not have made friends with the other party, let alone be so generous, if he had not understood the deep hatred on the other side and was moved by the feelings of several people who never give up in life and death.


    Although these red flame spirit crystals are as precious to Shang Yunfei, they are nothing to him at all.


    Jiang Tian glanced at several people and nodded and laughed.


    It has to be said that it''s good for him to make friends with several excellent masters.


    "Your accomplishments are not weak. You just need to accumulate strength, and then use some Tiancai Dibao and pills to assist you. I believe it''s not far away to advance!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang! Once I get to xuanjing, I will be able to hunt and kill level 5 monsters, and then I will have their pills and Tiancai Dibao! " Shang Yunfei nodded heavily and assured.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. Don''t worry. We will never slack off."


    The crowd nodded in great excitement.


    Shang Yunfei has seen the breakthrough opportunity, and naturally they are not willing to fall behind.


    In particular, Li Xiang, who has the shallowest cultivation among several people, has reached a certain bottleneck even though she only has the highest level of cultivation in Chongyang realm. She can break through to the level of quasi xuanjing with more efforts.


    Therefore, among several people, her mood is particularly urgent.


    "Well, for the time being, I can only help you so much. Go back and practice well. In the future, remember to use your brain more. Don''t be cheated by others, and don''t be dominated by hatred and lose your mind all the time."


    Jiang Tian''s admonition made several people blush and embarrassed.


    A moment later, Shang Yunfei put away the red flame Lingjing and left with several people.


    "Let''s go too!"


    And fly to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The boat roared among the clouds. Qi Yurou and Jiang Tian stood on the deck and looked ahead, thinking.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this matter is not just a misunderstanding so simple, can it have something to do with Tao Heng?" Qi Yurou frowned and mused.This time, I was ambushed by Ba Ying just when I arrived at the Mt. zhenxue, and I met Shang Yunfei when I left. All these are not "coincidence accidents" that can be explained.


    Behind this, there must be a conspiracy!


    "Elder martial sister Qi is right. It''s not just a coincidence that shangyunfei''s appearance is so big as Mount chatterbox!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and thought.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Jiang has already guessed?"


    "Of course


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and several faces flashed in his mind.


    He first arrived at canglan state, just entered cangyun Zong, and did not provoke too much right and wrong.


    With him, there are only a few people who can count them with one slap, almost without thinking about it.


    Jiang Tian was deep in thought, with a cold smile, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    He just didn''t expect that a small conflict could make the other party use such cruel hands to deal with him with such a vicious conspiracy, which is really punishable!


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of the mountain range, somewhere in the hidden forest, an old man in grey robe flew out of the cave, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away!


    "Hum! It''s really damned that the little Chongyang swordsman let me fall such a big fall


    The old man in grey robe is Mulun, the elder of longhuzong who was forced back by Jiang Tian in the underground palace a few days ago.


    After he left the underground palace, he did not flee. Instead, he found a cave in the periphery of the Mt. chatterbox to hide in silence and recover his body injury.


    In the underground palace, although his injury was not too heavy, it was not too easy for him, which made him resentful and itchy every time he thought of Jiang Tian.


    However, when he thought of the other party''s several magic weapons, the greed in his heart was crazy and could not be suppressed in any case.


    "An unknown background of Chongyang environment younger generation, where to come from so many amazing magic weapons?"


    "What''s the origin of that amazing fire, and the beast that is as fast as lightning?"


    Mulun''s eyes contracted and the essence of his eyes flickered. He was interested in Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! As long as you are in canglan country, don''t try to escape from the palm of my hand! "


    The cold light in Mulun''s eyes flickered. After a moment''s meditation, he suddenly rose into the air and swept away toward the outside of the mountain range of chattering blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    A few days later, cangyun Zongshan gate.


    The silver sky boat broke through the sky and fell slowly outside the mountain gate.


    "Sister Qi, remember what I said!"


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and tells each other strangely.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. I won''t miss things!"


    Qi Yurou nodded slowly, remembering what had been discussed on the boat before. She couldn''t help smiling, and her look was slightly strange.


    "OK, go ahead, elder martial sister Qi."


    Jiang Tian smiles and Qi Yurou walks into the mountain gate.


    But he himself did not enter from the mountain gate, but drove a boat around from another direction and flew back to Tianxu peak quietly.


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian went into the secret room and quickly entered the purple Xuan world.


    "Why? The swallowing rat is still sleeping. It seems that after swallowing the dark red crystal stone, there is a good chance


    After that, the purple rats found that many of them were not ascending into the dark world.


    Instead of disturbing the little beast, he turned and walked to the other side, where there was a huge object, which was the body of the goblin that had been collected here before.


    "the goblin beast absorbs the essence of the earth all the year round. It is pure and pure in its soil properties. Its essence must contain a lot of soil properties and spirit. I hope I won''t let me down!"


    Jiang Tian takes a deep breath, raises his hand and presses on the body of the goblin beast, and directly begins to display his talent of blood engulfment.


    Boom!


    A large amount of blood essence rushed out, and in a twinkling he gathered into a small blood essence under the palm of his hand, sending out pure and rich earth attribute spiritual power!


    "Not bad!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was overjoyed. He swallowed it up without hesitation.


    After the blood essence entered the body, Jiang Tian did not shrink from the corner of his eyes, and felt the powerful earth attribute spiritual power, and quickly traveled all over the body.


    Earth is the foundation of all things. Although this kind of spiritual power does not greatly help attack power, it can greatly increase defense.


    After swallowing the blood essence, Jiang Tian immediately sat cross legged and refined.


    After a long time, Jiang Tian slowly opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    After swallowing these blood essence, although his blood and spiritual power has obviously increased, he still hasn''t broken through to the medium-term state of Chongyang state, which makes him very depressed.


    However, on second thought, it must be extremely expensive to breed "demon heart blood lotus" by the goblin beast. In this way, the spiritual power contained in the animal blood will naturally be reduced.


    At this thought, his mood suddenly calmed down a lot, and the feeling of depression gradually disappeared.


    But in a flash, he was bright, and there was a flash of light between his eyebrows!


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Zijiang''s eyes are shining!


    Rumble!


    The strong breath of the body of the tyrannosaurus rises, and the powerful spiritual power swings around, making the void rumble and muffle.


    "Hiss! How could it be that? "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and was excited for a moment.


    Although the blood essence of the goblin beast failed to advance him, it made the breath of the body of Tyrannosaurus condense a lot. When it was used, it gave out a kind of deep and heavy breath like the earth. In this way, his defense ability improved a lot!


    For him, it was an unexpected gain.


    "Good! Not bad


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, nodded heavily, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    With a flash of the right hand, dozens of sharp spines, which are as white as ice, appear on the ground in front of you. They are the giant thorns from the long tail of the goblin beast!


    When fighting in the underground palace, it was extremely sharp and hard, and even the pith of the chixue sword could not be cut. It really left a deep impression on him.


    If this kind of thing can be refined and used well, it will definitely be a set of sharp tools!


    However, in the face of these dozens of pure white giant thorns, he was slightly frowned, some puzzled.


    He didn''t know how to refine weapons and how to make them into magic weapons. He was really depressed.


    After pondering for a while, he suddenly remembered one thing. At the beginning, he transformed the bone melting technique left by Lei Jiutian into the bone refining technique, which may be useful at this time.


    However, after several attempts, he was very disappointed.


    Different from the giant demon hand bones, these sharp and huge spines from the goblin beast can''t be refined by bone refining. Even if he devotes his spiritual power, there is no change.


    After meditating for a moment, he opened the storage ring and called out the fire spirit saint.


    "Younger generation, what''s the matter with me?" The fire spirit Saint Zun looked at Jiang Tian lightly with a look of arrogance, and put on a pair of superior posture.


    "Holy master of fire spirit, can you help me refine these huge thorns?"


    "You mean, these are from the giant spines of goblin?" Fire spirit Saint Zun eyebrows a pick, get Jiang Tian affirmative answer, can''t help but laugh arrogantly."Ha ha ha ha! What a character I am, how can I be driven by you to do such a mean thing... "


    "No nonsense! Is it possible or not? " Jiang Tian frowns and smiles coldly.


    "Cough, cough! Hum, how can it be hard to get rid of him with only dozens of monster materials? "


    The holy master of the fire spirit opened his mouth, and a fire came out of his mouth. He swept back with a huge thorn. He watched for a moment and could not help nodding and laughing.


    "Refining it has no problem, but if you want to use it as a magic weapon, you need some special materials."


    "Special materials?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly.


    "Younger generation, you don''t think that there is no need to spend money on refining utensils. If they are as simple as you think, what status do those craftsmen have?" The fire spirit holy one big eye one stare, speechless pole.


    "What materials do you need?" Jiang Tian didn''t say much, and asked directly.


    "This material ground is too hard, and there is no blood essence in it. Even if you are able to use your own power, it will take a little effort. Generally speaking, it needs such materials as demon pill, demon animal essence blood, sun and moon xuanjing..."


    The fire spirit saint was not polite, and said at one breath more than a dozen kinds of refining utensils materials, most of which were strange objects that Jiang Tian had never heard of.


    "By the way, there is another kind of iron, which is made of gold and iron. If you put together these things, it will not be a problem to sacrifice and refine it."


    "So much trouble?" Hearing this, Jiang Tian frowned and depressed.


    Demon Dan and demon blood essence are not a problem for him at all, but he has never heard of other rare materials. It will be very difficult to collect them.


    "Trouble? Hum! You may as well tell you that there are also requirements for the grade of these materials. It''s not easy to get them from anywhere. It''s better to have the best grade. The higher the grade, the better. Otherwise, it''s difficult to guarantee the effect of sacrifice and refining. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Tian pinched his eyebrows and felt in great trouble.


    "Maybe it''s OK to say something else, but Xinjin xuantie is not so easy to find. It seems that it''s really troublesome to sacrifice and refine these giant thorns."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    However, the fire spirit holy master''s next words made his eyes bright and excited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    "Younger generation, I can tell you that as long as there are enough materials, I can refine these dozens of giant spikes into a whole set of magic weapons. When they are put into use, dozens of giant thorns will come out in a rage. Think about that kind of scene..."


    Before the other party finished, Jiang Tian was already imagining the scene of dozens of giant thorns roaring wildly at his opponent. The kind of picture just makes people excited!


    These huge spikes should have been extremely hard and extremely sharp. Once they are refined into a whole set of magic weapons, they will make the opponent tired of dealing with them and will be unable to defend them.


    If you encounter the situation of siege or scuffle, you can play a powerful unexpected effect!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and there was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. Even if he made up his mind, he had to find a way to refine these huge thorns and make them a set of magic weapons!


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Tian suddenly remembered another thing.


    "Fire spirit saint, what happened to the xuangeng stone that you refined last time?"


    "Xuangeng stone?" The fire spirit Saint one big eye one stare, can''t help but frown.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip picks, the look also becomes strange.


    "The hardness of xuangeng stone is very high, so it is very difficult to refine it. Even if you use your own power, it will take a lot of effort."


    The fire spirit holy Reverend slightly pondered, slowly said, a pair of big spit bitter water appearance, let Jiang Tian see eyebrow big frown, depressed.


    "Don''t talk so much about that Xuanliang stone. Have you ever refined it?" Jiang Tian interrupts the other party with a wave and says with concentration.


    "Hum! If someone else wants to refine this xuangeng stone, I''m afraid there''s no way. But since it''s the master who did it himself, there won''t be any problem! "


    "Oh? Come out and show me! " Jiang Tian''s eyes lit up and waved to the void.


    "Younger generation, I''ve lost a lot of soul power now. It took a lot of effort to refine this xuangeng stone, aren''t you..."


    Huo Ling looks arrogant, ready to take the opportunity to strike a stick, but after seeing Jiang Tian''s gloomy face, it is a puff from the corner of his eyes and directly withers.


    "Cough! Well, I''ll show it to you. Otherwise, you''ll underestimate my method! "


    With a proud smile, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a piece of dark crystal stone.


    As soon as he was bright, the xuangeng stone was suspended in the void and presented in front of Jiang Tian.


    The object was tightly wrapped by a mass of spiritual fire. It didn''t change much, so Jiang Tian doubted whether the fire spirit Saint had really refined it.


    However, it seems that this crystal is not the same as before.


    It seems to have seen his doubts, the fire spirit Saint sneered, opened his mouth and spewed out a spirit fire, which hit xuangeng stone in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    With a low roar, xuangeng stone trembled, and strange changes appeared!


    "Well?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and her eyebrows were full of light, which made him feel strange.


    Under the impact of Lingshi, xuangeng stone seems to be spread out into a round "big cake", which vibrates slowly in the void, and waves a layer of shallow "ripples" throughout the body.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his eyebrows sparkled with excitement. He was very interested in the refined xuangeng stone.


    "Younger generation, if you want to use it to refine something, you''d better move faster. It won''t take long for this thing to solidify after it leaves the cultivation of spiritual fire, and then your efforts will be wasted."


    "Oh? And this feature! Can it not be refined after it has been solidified again? "


    Jiang Tian was shocked at the speech.


    "Of course not! It''s just that in that case, I have to overthrow and start over again. It''s really a huge waste! "


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    "Ha ha! I''m not bragging. Even if I have refined it with your ability, I''m afraid you don''t have any good ways to make good use of it? "


    The fire spirit Saint looked proud and looked down upon Jiang Tian, which made him speechless.


    But after a moment, he shook his right hand, calling out a red and white alternating streamer, which is the red snow sword pith!


    "Well?" The fire spirit holy Reverend frowned, as if thinking.


    "I see! Younger generation, are you going to melt xuangeng stone into this sword? "


    Jiang Tian squinted at the fire spirit saint, only a cold smile, did not answer.


    Seeing his reaction, the fire spirit Saint couldn''t help laughing!


    "Ha ha! Younger generation, I think you should stop dreaming! How hard is xuangeng stone? Even if it has been refined, it is not so easy to integrate. If you want to combine it with ready-made magic weapons, it is just like doing it in the daytime... "


    The dream word has not yet been said, the fire spirit holy reverence seems to be pinched by the neck, suddenly stop the sound!


    The corner of his eyes leaped wildly. He looked at Jiang Tian with a wave of his right hand. The red snow sword pith wound around in the void, and rushed straight to the xuangeng stone."This..." The fire spirit saint was stunned, his face was shocked, and his eyes were fixed on the red snow sword pith!


    The whole body of the red snow sword is full of the spirit, and the red and white flames full of amazing sword sense burst out. At the same time, it releases two distinct spiritual powers, namely extremely cold and extremely hot, which has a strong impact on xuangeng stone!


    "It''s interesting!" The fire spirit saint''s eyes flashed, if he thought, he could not help but also see the rise.


    Boom!


    Red snow sword pulp light flow, strong sword sense wrapped with cold and hot two kinds of spiritual power quickly swallowed xuangeng stone.


    Originally, if there were only two kinds of psychic powers, i.e. extremely cold and extremely hot, it would not be enough to restrain the hard and hard xuangeng stone.


    But now, in addition to the two kinds of spiritual power, there is a strong sword impact, and three powerful forces have launched a strong impact on it at the same time.


    In addition, it has been refined by the fire spirit holy master, and has become a semi-solid and semi-liquid state, which is far less stubborn than under normal conditions.


    So it didn''t take long for the red snow sword pulp to soar. With Jiang Tian''s unremitting efforts, he successfully swallowed the xuangeng stone!


    "Good boy! I didn''t expect this magic weapon to be so magical


    The fire spirit Saint seems to be interested in the red snow sword. He wanders around the void and looks at the long red and white sword blade.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Tian''s manipulation, I''m afraid it would have taken a look at it!


    Boom!


    After a long time, accompanied by a low dull sound, the strong sword sense full of emptiness and the two spiritual powers of extreme cold and heat quickly fell back.


    Red and white spirit flame slowly convergence, at the same time, that "big cake" general xuangeng stone also completely disappeared!


    "Well? It''s really integrated and absorbed! "


    The fire spirit saint''s eyes jumped, and he was very surprised.


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, and raises his right hand to activate the marrow of chixue sword.


    But at this time, a melodious sound of sword suddenly rang.


    Buzz! The strange hum suddenly rippled open, and the subtle sword meaning filled the whole room, filled with void, rippling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    "Why? There seems to be a change in the meaning of sword! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jump, with a strong sense of ability, instantly caught the change of red snow sword pith!


    After the integration of xuangeng stone, the pith of chixue sword becomes more and more thick and solid in the original breath. Daodao sword is intended to ripple in the void, as if it has substance. It surprised him!


    "I didn''t expect that after the integration of xuangeng stone, there would be such an effect!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and was excited for a moment.


    It has to be said that with the improvement of his cultivation, the power of chixue sword pith is more or less sluggish, which often appears to be insufficient in some occasions.


    Although Jiang Tian didn''t complain much, he did have such a trace of regret in his heart.


    But now, he suddenly found that this small regret seems to be made up with the red snow sword pulp absorption xuangeng stone!


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Tian waves his right hand, and the marrow of the red snow sword suddenly breaks out of the air, spinning in the chamber of secrets, drawing out strange streamers!


    Chuckle!


    Different from the past, today''s chixue sword pith exudes subtle sword meaning everywhere it goes, which seems to break through some bottleneck.


    This is a bottleneck of the magic weapon itself, which has nothing to do with Jiang Tian''s cultivation. That is to say, the power of the red snow sword pulp has broken through, and has gone to a higher level!


    "Great!"


    Jiang Tian nods heavily and pleasantly.


    "You are a good magic weapon The fire spirit Saint looked at the red snow sword pulp curiously, and even showed some salivation in his eyes.


    "Of course Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, but did not explain.


    "Ha ha, if there is no xuangeng stone''s blessing, the power of this thing will not be greatly increased, and I have made a lot of efforts!"


    "Oh?" As soon as Jiang Tian picks his eyebrows, he will know that there are still afterwords.


    Sure enough, the fire spirit Saint laughed and stared at the red snow sword pith.


    "Younger generation, you don''t need it now. Why don''t you lend me this sword and let me play for a few days?"


    "Dream!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered and refused the other party''s request without hesitation.


    You''re kidding!


    How strange is the pith of the red snow sword? Up to now, he has not thoroughly understood it. How can he easily lend it to the holy master of fire spirit?


    Although the other party has given priority to him, he is obviously not really convinced. Moreover, there must be many secrets in the fire spirit saint''s body. If he gets the red snow sword pith, he still doesn''t know how to deal with it?


    "Well? I have worked hard to refine xuangeng stone for you. Now I would like to borrow your broken sword to play with it. How unreasonable


    As soon as the fire spirit saint''s face sank, the whole spirit was surging with a low roar and an angry posture.


    However, Jiang Tian was not afraid at all, and gently waved his hand: "ha ha, you really have worked hard and achieved great success in refining xuangeng stone. Now, you''d better go back and have a rest."


    "Young man, you''re just deceiving people Next time it happens again, my God... "


    The fire spirit saint''s words stopped suddenly, and in a twinkling of an eye, they were put into the storage ring.


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian put away the red snow sword pith and walked out of the secret room. He sat cross legged on the boulder outside the courtyard and practiced in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? After a few days'' absence, younger martial brother Jiang''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the early Chongyang state. It''s incredible! "


    A surprise voice suddenly sounded, the figure of Lingxiao appeared under the boulder, concentrating on Jiang Tian''s face of surprise.


    "Elder martial brother Ling!"


    Jiang Tian quickly stopped practicing and jumped off the boulder to greet the other party. However, he was whispering in his heart that he returned quietly without disturbing anyone. However, he still could not conceal the strong cultivation elder martial brother!


    Lingxiao nodded and laughed, and looked up and down at Jiang Tian, with a strange light in his eyes.


    "It seems that this time I went out for training, my younger martial brother has gained a lot."


    "I flatter you, elder martial brother. It''s just a little chance." Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and said calmly.


    "Little chance? Hehe, I don''t think it''s so simple! " Lingxiao looks at Jiang Tian deeply with deep meaning.


    "With your qualifications, your blood and spiritual power must be incomparably powerful. You have just entered the Chongyang realm not long ago, and now your accomplishments are suddenly rising. You are bound to encounter some considerable opportunity, otherwise there will never be such an amazing change!"


    "Ha ha, what do you want to do for me, elder martial brother?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and does not say yes.


    "There is something important, younger martial brother Jiang. Come with me!"


    Lingxiao nodded and waved his big hand, indicating that Jiang Tian would keep up.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes move, some strange, Lingxiao so mysterious, what is the situation?


    He can''t help but guess, but after thinking about it, he can''t guess the meaning of the other party at all.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, you''d better stop playing tricks. What do you want to do for me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I want to see you, but the master wants to see you!""Master?"


    Jiang Tian felt a slight shock in his heart, and the essence of his eyes flashed away.


    He has been worshiping Tianxu peak for some time, but he has never seen this master. He did not expect to go back this time and was suddenly summoned by the other party.


    All of a sudden, he began to have a little uneasiness in his heart. I don''t know how the master''s temperament is. Is he easy to get along with?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, and Jiang Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, wondering whether he thought too much?


    Since he became a member of Tianxu peak, Lingxiao has been quite good to him. It can be inferred that the master Tang Xiao is not too strict.


    Jiang Tian''s heart slightly relaxed, followed by Lingxiao stride forward, toward the Tianxu peak hall.


    "Don''t be nervous, younger martial brother. Although the master is upright and straightforward, he is quite good to the disciples of Tianxu peak."


    "Understand!" Jiang Tian nods and smiles, suppressing his doubts.


    Before long, they came to the Tianxu peak hall.


    "Disciple Lingxiao, see your master!"


    "Disciple Jiang Tian, see your master!"


    Jiang Tian followed Lingxiao to solemnly salute him. He did not neglect the master who met for the first time, who was a real strong man in the dark world.


    "No gift!"


    On the main hall, a middle-aged man sat with his body up. It seemed that he was only a middle-aged man. Only his pale hair reminded Jiang Tian that he was much older than he looked.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?"


    Tang Xiaoyi''s eyes are deep and sharp. He looks at Jiang Tian below with a faint light in his eyes.


    "It''s the disciple!" Jiang Tian raised his head and met each other''s eyes, not humble or arrogant.


    Tang Xiao gazed at him for a moment, nodded slowly, and his face was happy.


    "Good! The man who can light up the xuanyang stele and create a miracle in the history of cangyun clan is indeed a rare good seedling! Lingxiao, you''ve done a good job


    Tang Xiao was obviously very satisfied with Jiang Tian and couldn''t help praising Lingxiao.


    "Master, younger martial brother Jiang has arrived, so I will leave first." Lingxiao arched a smile, and nodded at Jiang Tian, then left the hall, leaving only Tang Xiao and Jiang Tian.


    Master and apprentice relative for a moment, Tang Xiao suddenly leisurely smile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    "Jiang Tian, let me show you your skills!"


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were a little bit unexpected.


    Although they were masters and apprentices, they met for the first time. It was not a good idea to let one of his disciples at the early stage of Chongyang realm perform his cultivation in front of Tang Xiao, a strong man in xuanjing?


    Seeing that Jiang Tian is hesitant, Tang Xiao waves his hand and smiles.


    "I have no other intention to come to you today. I just want to witness with my own eyes your accomplishments and qualifications. Is it really as magical as Lingxiao said?"


    "Ha ha, my master''s words are heavy!" Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed at himself.


    In front of Tang Xiao, the leader of Tianxu peak, who is a powerful man in the mysterious world, where does he dare to be arrogant.


    Although he has always been full of confidence in himself, it does not mean that he is blindly arrogant. He has nothing to show off in front of the powerful people in the dark world with his early strength in Chongyang.


    Tang Xiaoshen voice: "don''t be wordy, use all your strength to attack as a teacher, I want to see how strong your strength is?"


    "Why What? " Jiang Tian took a puff from the corner of his mouth, thinking he had heard something wrong.


    When they met for the first time, Tang Xiao asked him to do his best. Isn''t this ridiculous?


    Tang Xiao frowned slightly, and his face was not depressed: "don''t you hear me clearly? Do you want me to repeat the same words again? Show your courage and all your strength, don''t hesitate! "


    Jiang Tian finally believes that Tang Xiao is not joking, but really wants him to do it.


    He was somewhat worried about this, but on second thought, the other side was a real powerful man in the dark world. Even if he attacked with all his strength, he might not be able to hurt him.


    His mind could not help but flashed a few days ago in the underground palace, the situation of fighting with Mulun, the elder of longhuzong. He was extremely impressed by the powerful strength of the other side.


    However, for those who are strong in the dark realm, Mu Lun''s cultivation breath is obviously inferior to that in the sky, and Tang Xiao''s breath is more unfathomable!


    At this thought, his worries were completely dispelled and he felt relieved.


    "Since the master has instructed me, I dare not disobey it!"


    Jiang Tian smiles calmly, nods heavily, and the whole body breath begins to rise rapidly.


    Boom!


    The purple light rippled from the road, as if a purple dragon hovered on Jiang Tian''s body surface, causing Tang Xiao''s eyes to shrink, surprised!


    With a dull roar, Jiang Tian''s whole body breath rose again and again, and in a twinkling of an eye, he reached an amazing level!


    "Good boy! What Lingxiao said is true! "


    Feeling the strong breath of Jiang Tian, Tang Xiao''s eyes were shining and excited for a moment.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Tian''s talent is better than that of Lingxiao in the same period, which makes him feel surprised.


    "Master, be careful. I''m offended." Jiang Tian looks dignified and ready to fight Tang Xiao.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Xiao suddenly frowned and shook his head slowly.


    "Well! What can I do for you, master? " Jiang Tian''s eyes jump, I don''t know why.


    "It''s just your normal strength. Fully stimulate your blood and spiritual power, and let me feel your peak combat power!"


    Tang Xiao waved his big hand and said without doubt.


    "What?" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and he was surprised.


    If we want to thoroughly stimulate the blood and spiritual power, his combat power will be upgraded to another level, and his power can not be underestimated.


    Although he was very confident in the master, he was still afraid of accidents, so he did not dare to rush to the rescue.


    "What are you hesitating about? Are you going to let the teacher do it yourself?"


    Tang Xiao''s face was slightly heavy, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes!


    Jiang Tian didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He gave a big drink and his arms vibrated. His whole body breath suddenly rose!


    Boom!


    In the dreary roar, the whole body of Tianxu hall trembles, and nine purple hot suns come out together and burst out with dazzling light!


    At the same time, an amazing breath of blood rippled and opened, quickly covering the whole hall, powerful pressure made Tang Xiao''s eyes shrink, surprised!


    "Hiss! As expected, they are of extraordinary quality! "


    Tang Xiao nodded slowly, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. He could not help but have a strong expectation for Jiang Tian''s hand.


    He wanted to see how much surprise this new disciple could give him after his first meeting?


    "Let''s go!" Tang Xiao waved his big hand.


    "Master, be careful. I''m offended."


    The essence of Jiang Tianyan soared, his right arm lifted, and the purple aura converged at an amazing speed.


    The powerful spiritual power was coagulated in his fingertips, and suddenly came out with a fierce cold drink!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly broke out, and the astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power filled the whole hall in an instant, so that Jiang Tianxia was worried. If he destroyed the hall, how would he end up?


    However, it turns out that his worries are unnecessary!In the face of Jiang Tian''s powerful attack and the purple giant finger, Tang Xiao is not surprised but happy, and his eyes are bright!


    "Good come!"


    Tang Xiao Ao Ao ran a smile, the right hand calmly gently lifted, between the palms of the spiritual power bloom, awe inspiring toward the purple finger shadow to grasp!


    "Hiss..." Jiang Tian was shocked at the corner of his eyes.


    He knows the power of Tun Tian Zhi. Even if Mulun''s level of martial arts is such a strong blow, he dare not fight with his bare hands.


    What''s more, his cultivation has reached the critical point in the early stage of Chongyang state. In addition, he has inspired the spiritual power of nine purple hot sun. His power is really extraordinary.


    But the next moment, an amazing scene appeared!


    Boom!


    As Tang Xiaoyou palm stretched out, the dull roar quickly spread to the whole hall.


    At the same time, Tang Xiao''s palm is not slow, and slowly grabs the purple finger shadow in his palm!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a burst of palpitating roar, Jiang Tian almost exhausted all his efforts to blow out a "swallow the sky finger", which disappeared!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his heart was shocked.


    Tang Xiao, however, seemed to eat and drink water. He did not have any special reaction at all. With one hand, he easily suppressed the swallowing finger.


    "How could it be?" Jiang Tian took a deep breath and set off a storm in his mind!


    At this moment, he finally understood Tang Xiao''s confidence in doing so.


    Such an amazing cultivation, let alone let him use the blood and spiritual power, even if he took out all the red snow sword pith and the giant demon hand bone, he might not be able to hurt the opponent.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was shaking, and he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Just now, he was worried about accidents. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Tang Xiao has such terrible power with all his actions and actions. If the whole plan is carried out, it will be all right?


    "Not bad!" The voice of praise suddenly rings, but Tang Xiao nods slowly, casting a look of approval to Jiang Tian.


    "Shame! My master praised me so much Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Compared with Tang Xiao, his cultivation is nothing.


    When he regained consciousness, he chewed on the previous scene again, and his inner shock increased.


    Tang Xiao''s power of one hand not only perfectly suppressed his all-out swallowing finger, but also crushed the fluctuation of spiritual power that filled the hall. This method is really amazing!


    "No! In the early days of Chongyang, I''m afraid we can''t find a second person in the whole cangyunzong! "


    Tang Xiao''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly.


    "In fact, with your current strength, it''s not a problem to be promoted to the inner door. It''s just that you''re still a junior in the clan, and you haven''t even experienced the test of a big test. If you promote casually, it will certainly lead to people''s dissatisfaction."


    "I''m not in a hurry to be promoted to the inner door. I''d better cultivate myself." Jiang Tian smiles indifferently.


    "Good! Rare you have this kind of mentality! As a teacher, I wanted to teach you some skills and give advice on your practice. Now it seems that it is not so urgent. Your strength and skills match perfectly. You just need to continue to practice. "


    "What''s more, if I''m not mistaken, the" swallow the sky finger "you used just now should be the ring finger technique in Tianxu treasure house, right


    "Master, you are as wise as a torch! What I''m doing is the ring finger technique in Tianxu treasure house. " Jiang Tian nodded slowly and said truthfully.


    "Well, in this case, I''m not in a hurry for the moment. When you are promoted to the inner gate, you can go to the zongmen treasure house to choose a better skill."


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, but he was greatly moved.


    The treasure house of Tianxu peak has opened his eyes. The power of one peak still has such details, not to mention the whole cangyunzong.


    At that time, the things in zongmen treasure house will certainly make him more surprised!


    Just a little vision, Jiang Tian felt excited.


    However, he also understood that it was not easy to get that qualification and enter the clan treasure house to find powerful skills and magic weapons.


    Otherwise, if there are so many disciples in the inner gate, even if there are many things in the treasure house, they will have already been removed.


    If you want to win the competition from the Academy, you have to win the competition.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, pressing down his inner thoughts, and his whole body was filled with a resolute will, without any recoil.


    Tang Xiao looked at Jiang Tian, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Talking about the treasure house of the clan, the young man seemed to be full of confidence, which really made him look at him with a new look!


    "Well, other teachers have nothing to explain. Let''s talk about the cultivation system after Chongyang state."


    "I''m all ears!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his heart was filled with joy.


    Although he has fought with the strong in xuanjing, xuanjing is only a general term. As for how to divide the "xuanjing" level, he is still unclear.


    Far away, take Lingxiao and Tang Xiao as examples. Both of them are experts in xuanjing, but there is an obvious gap in their strength. However, Jiang Tian is not clear about the specific difference.


    See his reaction, Tang Xiao eyebrow tip a pick: "how, look at your appearance, before hedge Yang environment after the cultivation system is not very familiar with ah?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and nodded in embarrassment: "the disciple is not a martial artist of canglan state, but from Qingxuan state. Before that, he only knew that xuanjing was after Wuxiu''s four realms. However, he didn''t know much about the details of xuanjing. The disciple''s knowledge was shallow, which made the master laugh."


    Tang Xiao shakes his head and sighs when he hears the speech. He can''t help but move more.


    A disciple who didn''t even know the cultivation system of xuanjing was so qualified and potential that he was really moved!


    He waved his hand gently, nodded his head and said, "it''s nothing. Once you step into the dark world, you must be a great master. So don''t be ashamed of it!"


    Tang Xiao opened the conversation box and began to tell Jiang Tian about the details of the mysterious realm.


    "The four realms of Wu Xiu can be divided into four realms: building spirit, opening the sky, exploring the moon, and Chongyang. It is a big threshold from Chongyang to xuanjing, and crossing this threshold is xuanxiu''s four realms!"


    "The four realms of xuanxiu can be divided into four realms: xuanyue, xuanyang, Xuantian and xuanxu Once you enter the mysterious world, great changes will take place in the blood and spiritual power... "


    Tang Xiao talked in a frank way, and expressed the cultivation system and some essential knowledge without reservation.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and waves rose in his mind. Under the leadership of the other party, he seemed to open the door of a new world!


    "Xuanxiu four realms: xuanyue, xuanyang, Xuantian and xuanxu!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his heart throbbed and filled with incomparable yearning.


    Listening to the other side''s description, he was in a very urgent mood. He wanted to break through the shackles now and upgrade his cultivation to the level of metaphysical realm.


    However, he was very clear that he should not be too eager for success in practice. Without the accumulation of time and space, he would not be able to gain great strength."As far as your qualification is concerned, it will not take too long to reach the peak of Chongyang and even the level of quasi xuanjing. When you attack xuanjing, you must pay attention to the following points..."


    Tang Xiao was eloquent and taught his own cultivation experience. Jiang Tianmin was filled with many exquisite points, which made him suddenly enlightened and had an unprecedented new cognition and feeling.


    Listening to the other side''s statement, he sometimes nods, sometimes sighs, and even corrects many misunderstandings. It can be said that he has benefited a lot!


    Time passed slowly, and more than an hour passed unconsciously.


    In this more than one hour, what Jiang Tian heard was almost unheard of. He even said that the harvest of this hour was far better than his previous years'' cultivation experience!


    ¡°¡­¡­ The cultivation system of xuanjing is roughly like this, but with your aptitude and understanding, you can''t take many detours. I don''t need to say more about the rest of the things. I''ll realize it by myself at that time. "


    Tang Xiao waved a big hand and slowly stopped the instillation.


    During an hour''s communication, Jiang Tian showed more intelligence and understanding than he had imagined, which made him so happy that many of his prepared speeches were omitted directly.


    But for Jiang Tian, it is full of harvest. In addition to benefiting a lot, he also knows some things that he is eager to understand.


    As the elder martial brother of tianxufeng, Lingxiao''s accomplishments are in the later period of xuanyue realm, while Tang Xiao''s accomplishments have reached the peak of xuanyang realm, only one step away from Xuantian realm!


    As for Mulun, the elder of longhuzong, who fought with each other a few days ago, Jiang Tian now understands that his accomplishments are only in the early days of xuanyue state.


    He was deeply aware that the Chongyang realm could not be compared with the real xuanyue realm even though he had such strength in the early stage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    "Jiang Tian, when we meet for the first time, I will give you a gift to meet you. You must have no shortage of skills and magic weapons. As for the goods like pills, I can''t handle them at all. Let''s give you a special gift!"


    Tang Xiao''s eyes twinkled, revealing a mysterious smile.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian was stunned.


    But when he was wondering what kind of "gift" the other party would give him, a dull roar suddenly rang through the hall!


    Boom!


    With this roar, the powerful spiritual power at the peak of xuanyang state suddenly surged out, and he could not help but put himself under the hood, placing him in the powerful pressure of xuanjing!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch and his body shakes violently, as if he was pressed by a huge mountain, and the weight of the "giant mountain" seems to be increasing!


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s mind was shaken, the body of Ba long was not stimulated automatically. The light of purple light surged wildly, as if it had turned into a purple dragon around him, making a roaring sound.


    "Oh? Interesting! "


    Tang Xiao''s eyes flickered, nodded slowly, showing a smile.


    Jiang Tian''s physical body is far more powerful than he imagined. He was surprised to find that he could still support him forcefully in the face of the peak of xuanyang.


    "Good boy, it seems that I despise you as a teacher!"


    Tang Xiao nodded heavily, the light in his eyes suddenly flashed, and the pressure released rose again!


    Boom!


    The dull roar continued to cover Jiang Tian, which made him feel more pressure.


    But he didn''t have much fear. Instead, he was pleasantly surprised.


    No one can personally feel the martial will of xuanyang realm.


    There is no doubt that Tang Xiao is in fact vigorously cultivating him, giving him great benefits!


    The martial arts at the peak of xuanyang state is as deep as the sea and as vast as a mountain. If he can withstand this test, it will be of unspeakable benefit to his martial arts cultivation.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his spiritual power surged wildly. The body of Ba long almost ran to the limit. His body roared and roared, which was obviously not easy.


    But for him, this is a rare opportunity, so it must not be missed.


    Just imagine, which martial artist of Chongyang realm can let a strong man at the top of xuanyang realm temper himself in this way at his own price?


    At this moment, he tried his best to open his mind and felt the martial will of xuanyang state. His blood and spiritual power showed amazing vitality under heavy pressure!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed wildly all over his body, and his spiritual power fluctuated in the void, and his cultivation breath was rising steadily!


    "Oh? How could it be


    Feeling the change of Jiang Tian''s spiritual power, Tang Xiao was surprised.


    In fact, he just wanted to let Jiang Tian feel the martial will of the strong man in xuanyang, let him know that there is no end to practice, and by the way, he will suppress his genius pride.


    After all, those who light up the xuanyang Monument and create the history of cangyunzong will inevitably have some extraordinary confidence.


    Although this kind of self-confidence is good, it will make him too proud in the invisible, and it will affect his practice.


    However, with the passage of time, Tang Xiao was surprised to find that Jiang Tianfei was not hard to support. He even took this opportunity to urge his blood and spiritual power to resist, and his cultivation breath was almost boiling under the pressure of his xuanyang state!


    "It''s not easy!"


    Tang Xiao took a deep breath, and his eyes were bright.


    Even Lingxiao has never had such a qualification. If you look at the whole cangyunzong, I''m afraid it will never be inferior to those top talents in the inner door!


    At this moment, the spiritual power in Jiang''s celestial body surges wildly, and a huge spiritual power vortex is formed around his elixir field. The crazy rotation constantly resists the heavy pressure of xuanyang realm.


    At the same time, this spiritual power in xuanyang under the strong pressure of the confinement, even with the outside spiritual power produced a subtle connection!


    Boom!


    With the dull roar, Jiang Tian suddenly had a bold, even crazy idea!


    Since the blood power is so restless, why not take advantage of this opportunity to try to break through the bottleneck?


    As soon as the thought flashed, he grasped it tightly and did not relax at all.


    Jiang Tian takes a deep breath, and the dragon''s body is brought into full play. All of a sudden, the nine rounds of purple sun suddenly appear again, illuminating the whole hall!


    "Good boy! At this time, it is not easy to stimulate blood vessels and abnormal phenomena! "


    The canthus of Tang Xiao''s eyes shrunk.


    But the next moment, his face changed slightly, and a little shock flashed in his eyes!


    "Hiss! This is... " Tang Xiao breathed deeply and was moved.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, the nine purple suns in the void suddenly brightened, as if they were united into a group.


    However, with the eye power of the strong man at the peak of his xuanyang state, it is clear that it is not the nine rounds of the sun as a whole, but - in addition to the nine rounds of purple sun, the tenth round of sun comes out!"What kind of talent is this boy? It''s incredible


    Tang Xiao breathes deeply, and a little shock rises in his heart.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated. He quickly sat across his knees and threw aside all his thoughts. He tried his best to stimulate his blood and spiritual power, and hit the bottleneck of cultivation.


    He clearly felt that the opportunity for advancement had come.


    Tang Xiao''s will of martial arts at the peak of xuanyang realm is undoubtedly his best sharpening stone. The bottleneck that could not be successfully broken through in the past few times is likely to be broken in one fell swoop under the unprecedented pressure.


    This is an opportunity that he absolutely can''t miss. Once missed, it will be a great regret, and even may leave a negative shadow on him.


    Jiang Tian no longer has any scruples. He sits cross legged and tries his best to stimulate the blood and spiritual power, and starts to launch the final impact!


    "In the middle of Chongyang, give it to me!"


    Jiang Tian yelled furiously, and his whole body breath was higher and higher, so that the disciples on duty outside Tianxu hall were shocked and rushed to the hall door to observe.


    To see Tang Xiao release all his might, he was shocked!


    "Hiss! What''s the situation? "


    "Is it Is this new younger martial brother angry with the master


    "My God! His courage is really great. What kind of person is his master? If he really dares to anger, will he not face severe punishment? "


    "No! If the master intends to punish him, how can he sit cross legged


    Several guards looked at each other and guessed at each other for a moment.


    At this time, Tang Xiao released a sudden surge of pressure, directly put them aside, even if you want to look at it can not get closer.


    This made them speculate one after another. They didn''t understand what happened. They just vaguely felt that the new younger martial brother was likely to have bad luck.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian sits with his knees crossed, and constantly attacks the middle stage of Chongyang state. His spiritual power is like the sea roaring and rising!


    "In the middle of Chongyang state, break it for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Boom!


    With a startling drink, Jiang Tian''s whole body breath burst, and his fierce spiritual power surged wildly, pushing his cultivation forward rapidly.


    Boom!


    The spiritual power that filled the hall rolled back, surrounded him as much as possible, forming a special spiritual space.


    But in Jiang''s celestial body, the blood and spiritual power that broke through the bottleneck became extremely powerful. In his meridians, he suddenly surged in disorder, making his body shake and miserable.


    However, in the face of such a strange situation, he was not surprised but pleased. He frowned tightly and his eyebrows were filled with a trace of uncontrollable joy!


    "In the middle of Chongyang, it''s a success!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his mind was filled with cheers of surprise. After a moment, he began to purge the blood and spiritual power and guide them back to the right track.


    "Good boy, I''m really surprised that I did it!"


    Tang Xiao''s eyes twinkled and he was pleasantly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that when he met for the first time, the new disciple gave him such a big surprise that he even advanced in front of him!


    Although this is inseparable from his xuanyang peak will, but Jiang Tian''s ability to grasp the opportunity really impressed him!


    The time, place and people of Jiang Tian''s advancement are all occupied.


    Tang Xiao nodded slowly and laughed proudly. Originally, he just wanted to let Jiang Tian feel the martial arts will of xuanyang realm. Unexpectedly, this "gift" suddenly broke out and promoted his advancement.


    Have to say, for Tang Xiao himself, this is also an unexpected joy, no doubt let his face more bright.


    What kind of gift can be compared with letting the disciples advance without foundation?


    Under the shadow of xuanyang''s martial arts and Taoism will, it took a long time and the complicated process became much simpler.


    Under the heavy pressure, Jiang Tian''s spiritual power was soon eliminated, and he returned to the new year quickly. His cultivation atmosphere was greatly enhanced!


    "Almost!" Tang Xiao nodded and laughed, and quickly put away the pressure of xuanyang.


    Jiang Tian immediately stood up and bowed to the other party and saluted solemnly.


    "Thank you for your kindness


    This "gift" really has a lot of weight, far from being comparable to a few rare pills or an ordinary magic weapon, it has a far-reaching significance for him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t do it! All of these are due to your own chance, not all of them are due to your teacher! "


    Tang Xiao nodded lightly, but he didn''t take full credit for it, because he knew very well that it was rare for him not to be shocked by his pressure to change into another person, not to mention his inspiration.


    "Well, I have nothing to do here. You have just advanced. You''d better go back and stabilize the realm! These pills are all made by the master. I think it will do you some good. "


    Tang Xiao chuckles indifferently and throws out a pill bag to signal Jiang Tian to retreat.


    Jiang Tian thanks the other party, puts up the pill bag and leaves quickly.


    "This boy, it''s not easy!"


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s back, Tang Xiao nods silently and sighs deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Tianxu hall, Jiang Tian did not immediately return to his residence.


    Although he''s just advanced, he doesn''t need much extra time to stabilize his realm.


    Because the process of this promotion was completely shrouded in the pressure of xuanyang, which was quite different from the normal promotion, it saved him a lot of closing time.


    "It''s almost time. She should have finished what she said to senior sister Qi?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself. He quickly took a path and walked to the square at the foot of the mountain under the cover of the woods.


    "Why? Younger martial brother Jiang is OK! "


    "Hiss! Why is good cultivation much higher than when you just came here? "


    "What? It''s only a few hours. Are you right? "


    "Don''t mention that when you came just now, younger martial brother Jiang was only in the early stage of Chongyang state, and now it has obviously reached the middle level."


    "Hiss! How could that be possible? "


    Outside the Tianxu hall, several guard disciples looked at each other with a look of horror.


    As Jiang Tian left the hall, they finally found the change of his breath, which was greatly shocked.


    Of course, Jiang Tian couldn''t hear these conversations. At this moment, he was halfway up the mountain, stopped for a moment, and looked at the crowd in the square below, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain square, with the arrival of a graceful woman, many of her classmates gathered around the square to watch the excitement.


    Where have you been


    "There''s no need to ask. Of course, I went out with elder martial brother Tao!"


    "Elder martial sister Qi, what about elder martial brother Tao? He promised to bring me some demon pills a few days ago?"


    "Why? Elder martial sister Qi, why are you so ugly? "


    The atmosphere is very lively, but Qi Yurou''s face is a little gloomy, and the breath of cultivation is even more vague. It seems that she has been injured recently.Qi Yurou looked at the crowd with a gloomy face. She wanted to say something but stopped. It seemed that there was something difficult to say.


    At the sight of her side reaction, people were even more puzzled. For a moment, they speculated and talked.


    They know that a few days ago, Tao Heng and Qi Yurou announced the formation of a team and recruited people openly. For this reason, they had made a small disturbance in the square, which made some people very unhappy!


    At that time, Tao Heng was full of high spirited and arrogant, and Qi Yurou, as one of the initiators, was naturally quite beautiful.


    But now, a few days later, Tao Heng and other people have disappeared. Qi Yurou, the only one who shows up, has such a gloomy look. What happened during the group trip?


    Did they have some unknown experience?


    People looked at each other and whispered. Although the voice was deliberately lowered, all kinds of criticism still spread in the square.


    "Hiss! What''s the matter? Elder martial brother Tao and elder martial sister Qi form a team. Aren''t there several people? "


    "Yes! Now elder martial sister Qi is back. What about elder martial brother Tao? "


    "I don''t think it''s a good situation!"


    "I think so. If you look at elder martial sister Qi''s appearance, it is obvious that something unexpected happened in the process of team building."


    "Can we say that Tao Heng and them Hiss


    At this point, the crowd suddenly stagnated, the corner of their eyes contracted, and they were greatly shocked.


    The atmosphere in the square gradually became oppressive and strange. After a moment of silence, some people finally couldn''t bear the doubts of the common people and forced to frown and ask.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, didn''t you form a team with elder martial brother Tao and they didn''t come back with you?" Some people beat around the Bush and gently inquired.


    However, there are also some people who are more straightforward and do not have these bending thoughts, and directly point to the root of the problem.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, did you encounter any accidents in the process of forming a team?"


    Once this was said, people''s doubts could not be suppressed, and they burst out like a fountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    "Yes! Elder martial sister Qi, why hasn''t elder martial brother Tao come back? "


    "Is something wrong with him?"


    "There are a few other people who haven''t come back yet?"


    "Oh, yes! I haven''t seen Ba Ying these days. Did he go out with you


    "How could it be? Do you forget that when elder martial brother Tao and elder martial sister Qi recruited people a few days ago, Ba Ying wanted to join in, but Jiang Tian beat him back? "


    "Oh, yes! How can I forget that? "


    "By the way, didn''t Jiang Tian, the" genius "who lit up the xuanyang monument, also went with you? Why didn''t he come back?"


    "Oh, yes, what about Jiang Tian?"


    Speaking of Jiang Tian, several disciples immediately sneered and showed disdain. They did not hide their envy, jealousy and hatred towards him.


    As soon as he entered the school, he became a hotly debated figure. On the surface, he was very beautiful, but in fact, he aroused the strong resentment of numerous disciples.


    A young man in the moon realm, why is he so popular?


    Why did he become the focus of the heated discussion among Cang Yun Zong?


    Did he light up the xuanyang monument with his bad luck?


    Hum! With this, of course, no one will be convinced!


    "Hum, isn''t Jiang Tian arrogant? Isn''t he conceited? Well, it seems that he has encountered a hard stubble when he goes out to form a team this time!"


    "Ha ha! The warriors and monsters outside don''t know that he lights up the xuanyang stele and won''t be intimidated by his "prestige". Without this aura, I''m afraid he''ll have to eat a small portion outside! "


    Some people shake their heads and sneer, full of ridicule and disdain, wantonly ridicule Jiang Tian, whose life and death is unknown.


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately caused a burst of piercing laughter, many people echoed, and wantonly humiliated Jiang Tian.


    Listen to these, Qi Yurou pretty face with evil spirit, heart sneer more than.


    But instead of contradicting, she looked more gloomy, as if people had guessed the truth.


    Witnessing Qi Yurou''s ugly face, the public felt that this conjecture was not far from ten.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Suddenly, a few strong breath of the outside disciples crowd directly to Qi Yurou.


    I can''t help shaking my head and sneering.


    "Ha ha, it seems that elder martial sister Qi''s going out this time is not very smooth?"


    It was not others who spoke, but Huang Junsong, Xunyu''s running dog.


    He stares at Qi Yurou, shaking his head and sneering, with obvious disdain in his eyes.


    "Well, what''s more, I''m afraid I''m in big trouble?"


    "Ha ha! At the time of recruitment, elder martial brother Tao refused Jiang Tian to join the team. She had to try her best to win over Jiang Tian. Now, what''s the matter? Are you sorry? "


    The two outer disciples who followed Huang Junsong took the opportunity to ridicule Qi Yurou with a look of disdain.


    Qi Yurou''s face sank and she shook her head and sighed.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, speak up. Where are Tao Heng''s people?"


    "What''s more, what about the boy named Jiang? Didn''t he come back with you?"


    "Ha ha, it can''t be that you died outside?"


    Looking at her gloomy face, Huang Junsong is more proud, and the two people around her are fanning the flames and constantly mocking.


    Qi Yurou looked gloomy, frowned and sighed: "to tell you the truth, we did encounter some accidents when we went out to form a team this time..."


    "What did I say? Let''s have a look, everyone''s look!"


    "Ha ha! It''s really an accident


    Before he finished speaking, a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd. Some people couldn''t wait to gloat over Yurou''s misfortune.


    In fact, they didn''t just aim at Qi Yurou, and if Tao Heng were present, they would not dare to be so rampant and even show flattering eyes one after another.


    The reason why they did this was mainly aimed at Jiang Tian. In addition, Huang Junsong and others incited him, which made people even more unscrupulous.


    "Ha ha! At the beginning, I didn''t like Jiang Tian forming a team with you, but you had to pull him into the team. What''s the matter now? Is something wrong? "


    "Hum! Needless to say, it must be Jiang Tian who causes trouble. This boy is too conceited and too wild! "


    "Yes! It''s strange if there''s no problem with him


    "Hum! Elder martial sister Qi, I didn''t mean you. At the beginning, you shouldn''t let him form a team with him. We''re like a cloud of outside experts. We can''t find any one at will. You have to let him join in. Isn''t that asking for trouble? "


    "Alas, it''s too late to regret now."


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Tao, how many of them will not be harmed by Jiang Tian? "


    The crowd suddenly stopped, and many of the disciples frowned and looked puzzled.


    Qi Yurou''s heart sneer not only, but also forced to endure, still maintain a face of gloomy expression.Even because of people''s ridicule, and more feel "aggrieved".


    "You Oh! To tell you the truth, we did encounter some accidents in our team building this time, and we were separated because of this. Senior brother Tao, their whereabouts are unknown now, and their life and death are unknown. You should say less sarcasm! "


    Qi Yurou frowned and sighed and turned to leave. It seemed that she could not bear the ridicule of others.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Huang Junsong frowned and quickly stopped her.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, you said that elder martial brother Tao and they were separated. What about Jiang Tian? Where did he go


    In fact, he didn''t care about Tao Heng''s life and death. They didn''t deal with it. If Tao Heng really died, he would only secretly say that he deserved it.


    At present, what he really cares about is actually Jiang Tian. To be exact, it is whether Jiang Tian died outside!


    "Jiang Tian?" Qi Yu frowned and frowned. He wanted to say nothing more.


    But the more so, Huang Junsong and others could not suppress their inner curiosity, and the more they could not wait to ask, waiting for her answer.


    Unable to withstand repeated questioning, Qi Yurou shook her head and sighed, revealing a sad look on her face.


    "Oh! It''s all my fault. If I didn''t have to pull him to form a team, it wouldn''t have happened. " Qi Yurou is full of remorse, shaking her head and sighing.


    "Well? What''s the matter with that boy? Elder martial sister Qi, explain it quickly! " Huang Junsong frowned and sighed. He was anxious.


    Although from the other party''s voice, he already knew that Jiang Tian''s fate was not good, but he couldn''t wait to make things clear, so that he could go back and talk to Xun Yu.


    If he had not heard the news of Qi Yurou''s appearance, he would not have been in such a hurry. The purpose of his coming to the square was to inquire about Jiang Tian''s situation.


    Qi Yurou frowned and looked at him, shook her head and sighed: "originally I was with younger martial brother Jiang, but after we separated with elder martial brother Tao, we were attacked by monsters. Younger martial brother Jiang left in order to protect me, but now life and death are unknown..."


    Without hearing her finish, Huang Junsong''s brow relaxed and burst into laughter. His two companions also laughed wildly with a look of satisfaction.


    "Ha ha! What am I talking about? Jiang Tian is arrogant and arrogant. Sooner or later, he will fall down! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "Ha ha ha ha! I just didn''t expect that this day would come so soon


    "Hum! Such a conceited fellow should teach him a lesson


    "Ha ha! Elder martial sister Qi, when you were in danger, did you tell those monsters that Jiang Tian was the genius who lit the xuanyang stele


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    This speech, immediately triggered a burst of laughter, people unscrupulous, the atmosphere is extremely bad.


    "Hum! These fools


    In the woods not far away, Jiang Tian looked out, shaking his head and sneering.


    Qi Yurou faintly felt something, her eyes swept towards the other side quietly, and nodded in an imperceptible way.


    Of course, the reason why she said this was that they had agreed in advance. Otherwise, with her forthright nature, she would not have made these strange things.


    Looking at the indistinct figure of Jiang Tian hidden in the woods, Qi Yurou wanted to laugh but did not dare to smile. She had to bear it and her face became very strange.


    And her appearance, fall in the eyes of the public is extremely ridiculous, let them laugh more crazy.


    "Ha ha! Elder martial sister Qi, I can''t blame you. I blame Jiang Tian for being too arrogant! "


    "Yes, if he had not been so arrogant, he would not have come to an end now!"


    "Oh! Unfortunately, it doesn''t matter if he dies alone, but it also implicates elder martial brothers Tao. It''s not worth it! "


    "Hum! This boy is really a pest who can''t accomplish anything but fail. Fortunately, he is dead. If he is still alive, I''ll see him and fight him once. "


    Some people brandished their fists and yelled at them with indignation.


    Hearing this, Jiang Tian, who was not far away from the woods, could hardly help rushing to the man, but he still resisted.


    Qi Yurou''s eyes beat and her mouth twitched. She almost couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first! "


    Qi Yurou knew that she would have to show up if she held on. She said hello to the crowd with a smile in her heart. She did not turn back and left immediately.


    In the woods not far away, Jiang Tian nodded with satisfaction and quietly disappeared.


    There was still a warm atmosphere in the square, and people were still excited about the "good news", until Qi Yurou left for a moment before it gradually dissipated.


    "Hum, Jiang Tian died outside as expected!"


    "Well done!"


    "Go! Let''s go and report the good news to senior brother Xun now! "


    Huang Junsong and his two companions smile at each other and quickly leave the square and head for the mountain road not far away.


    The direction of their advance is naturally Xunyu''s residence.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian quietly followed him.


    Soon after, the three met Xun Yu who was out.


    "Good news, senior brother Xun!" Huang Junsong can''t wait to step forward a few steps, a happy face.


    "Well, what''s the good news?" Xun Yu frowned slightly and looked at each other.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian is dead! "


    "What? True or false, are you sure? " Xunyu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, but then he frowned slightly and questioned.


    Huang Junsong shook his head and laughed, without any hesitation: "can this be fake? This is what Qi Yurou himself said


    "How did you die?" Xun Yu''s eyes flashed for a moment, her eyebrows slightly loosened, and she asked with concentration.


    Although his heart is also very surprised, but he is extremely cautious, want to make sure that the facts.


    Huang Junsong nodded his head and said, "I asked Qi Yurou personally just now. She said that she was separated from Tao Heng and others during the team operation, and then came across a monster attack. Do you think, if it was a monster attack in the mountains, Jiang Tian could still have a way to live?"


    "Are you sure?" Xun Yu puffed out a sullen breath, and her eyebrows were already a little pleased.


    "Sure! You don''t know, Qi Yurou has been back for several days, but her breath is still disordered, her eyes are dim and her look is gray and she is obviously injured Huang Junsong looks proud.


    "Does this have anything to do with Jiang Tian''s life and death?" Xun Yu shook his head and sneered.


    "Of course! None of Tao Heng and others who went out with her didn''t come back, and Jiang Tian didn''t show up. Isn''t that enough to explain the situation? "


    Huang Junsong said without hesitation.


    In his opinion, Qi Yurou has been back to zongmen for several days. If Tao Heng and others are still alive, even if they are injured, they should have returned to zongmen long ago.


    The immediate situation can only show that they have encountered a major accident, and most likely died outside.


    Xunyu''s eyes flickered, and after a moment''s silence, he burst out laughing, which made Huang Junsong and them startled.


    "Senior brother Xun, you are..." Huang Jun song''s eye corner a draw, can''t help but be surprised, thought Xun Yu was extremely happy to be sad.


    Xun Yu laughed wildly for a moment, then waved his big hand, showing a satisfied look on his face.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you don''t know yet? ""What?" Huang Junsong and his two companions were stunned when they heard the words. They couldn''t help but show a puzzled expression and didn''t understand what the other side meant.


    Xunyu shook his head and sneered, and said triumphantly, "Jiang Tian may not have been killed by a monster!"


    "Well? Senior brother Xun, how do you know? " Huang Junsong''s eyes leaped in amazement.


    Xun Yu laughs: "even if he can escape the attack of the monster, he will surely die!"


    "This..." Huang Junsong and others looked at each other, their eyes flickering.


    "Hiss! Does elder martial brother Xun have other plans? " Huang Junsong''s reaction was the fastest, and he immediately guessed some possibility.


    Xunyu nodded heavily and said, "of course! Do you think I''ll let go of Jiang? He hurt my cousin Xun Hao before he entered the clan. I''ll make him feel better about this kind of person? "


    "I see! Elder martial brother Xun is really a good schemer


    "Ha ha ha, I really thought he died under the attack of monsters. It turns out that senior brother Xun has already prepared a foolproof plan!"


    Xunyu Ao ran a smile, the clouds between the eyebrows to disperse, the color of satisfaction to show.


    "To tell you the truth, killing Jiang Tian is nothing to me. I don''t even need to do it myself. I just summon him and bury him in the mountains."


    "Hiss! What is Xun''s clever plan? " Huang Junsong and others were curious when they heard the speech. They looked at each other with great vision and could not help asking questions.


    "Do you know jubaofang?"


    "Jubaofang? You know, isn''t that the property of your Xun family? "


    "Ha ha! Exactly! I''ve sent all the information to elder Keqing of Jubao square. He has to deal with it for me? " Xunyu laughed with pride and was extremely proud.


    "I see. Elder martial brother Xun is really brilliant."


    "Now, Jiang Tian will die. I''m afraid that by now, I''m afraid there is no residue left in his kung fu, right? Ha ha ha


    The crowd burst into laughter, and there was no sense of restraint. Huang Junsong and his two companions, who had suffered from Jiang Tian''s misfortune, were eager to kill him, and now they finally had a bad breath.


    "Oh! Is it? "


    At this time, a ghost like sneer suddenly rings out, suddenly makes several people''s hearts shake, and the hair stands on end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "It seems that someone would like Jiang to die?"


    The people''s hearts were shaking. They turned around and saw a figure slowly coming out of the dense forest beside them and staring at them with deep eyes.


    The dense forest shade, the sky is difficult to penetrate, Jiang Tian''s eyes are deep and sharp, faintly showing a strange breath!


    "Hiss! Jiang Jiang Tian


    "You Are you dead or alive? "


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Huang Junsong and other people''s faces changed greatly and were shocked for a moment.


    Xun Yu managed to keep calm, but his face was very ugly.


    "Do you think I am a man or a ghost?"


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile with a sly look. His cold eyes were very strange in the dark woodland.


    Huang Junsong and his two companions were almost scared out of courage, pointing to Jiang Tianzhen and saying, "you will not Really It''s really a ghost... "


    "Shut up!" His voice was interrupted by Xun Yu''s fury.


    Xunyu frowned and looked at Jiang Tian coldly with no cover up in his eyes.


    "Three useless fools! In broad daylight, where are the ghosts? "


    Huang Junsong''s three people felt relieved at the speech, but their faces became more ugly.


    They suddenly realized that Qi Yurou was acting in the square just now. All this was a game set up by Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou after they had discussed.


    Not only did they not know it, but they really thought that Jiang Tian had already died outside, and this was the scene that Jiang Tian was peeping through!


    Huang Junsong has no remorse in his heart, but now it is too late to regret, because everything has been revealed.


    Xunyu also scolded in his heart, and his face was gloomy.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Tian is deliberately hiding here to eavesdrop. He must have listened to what he said just now. His plot has been completely exposed. Even if he wants to cover it up again, it is too late.


    "Damn it! I''m so fucked up by this boy Xun Yu clenched his teeth and scolded secretly, and his inner anger rose.


    But in addition, he did not have any nervous mood. After all, Jiang Tian was only a new member of the sect, but he was a famous master on the list of disciples from other schools. Naturally, he was not afraid of his strength.


    The reason why he sent the message to the elder Keqing of jubaofang was that he didn''t want to involve himself. After all, if things went wrong, he would have some trouble.


    Who would have thought that this seemingly infallible plan, but finally there was an accident, Jiang Tian unexpectedly came back alive, which also broke all his previous plans.


    "Xunyu, it seems that there is no grudge between us. You have done this to me for no reason. How do you think we should solve this account?"


    Jiang tianlenglengleng looks at each other, his eyes are as sharp as a sword, as if stabbing his mind.


    An invisible force of oppression quickly diffused, which shocked Xunyu at the peak of Chongyang state!


    Huang Junsong and other people are unbearable, was just covered by this breath, then body drama shock, mind shaking uneasy.


    "Rush The mid-term of Chongyang! How could it be? " After feeling the change of Jiang Tian''s cultivation, Huang Junsong''s eyes were puffed,


    "what? In the middle of Chongyang


    "Last time, he was still at the peak of moon range? How Hiss


    The other two face color big change, the corner of the eye crazy smoke more than.


    Jiang Tian didn''t enter cangyunzong for a long time. When he first entered the sect, he only achieved the highest level of cultivation in the moon range. Unexpectedly, he broke through to the middle stage of Chongyang realm in a short time.


    This speed is so amazing that they can''t believe it!


    "What? Hiss! It''s really the mid-term of Chongyang! "


    Xunyu didn''t pay much attention at first. Hearing the exclamation of Huang Junsong and others, he regained his concentration and looked at Jiang Tian again. It doesn''t matter if he looks at it. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly twitch and his face changes!


    In an instant, a strong unease rose in his heart. He knew that the young boy in the opposite side must be a great trouble to him.


    Not in the future, not how long, but now!


    Now Jiang Tian has become a big problem in his heart.


    Xunyu''s eyes twitched, and his mind was rolling. In an instant, he made a decisive decision, and killed Jiang Tian immediately before he was out of control!


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, it seems that you have heard what you just said? "


    Xunyu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his whole body was ready to move. His whole body was full of powerful spiritual power, and his killing intention could not be concealed.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "of course, I just didn''t expect that you would even spend so much trouble to deal with me, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get killed as you wish, but I still came back alive."


    Jiang Tian sneered and looked at the four people in the opposite direction with scornful eyes.


    "Come back alive? Hum! So what? You''re still going to die today! "


    "Do you think it''s really great to rely on your accomplishments? Jiang Tian, I tell you, you shouldn''t follow them to come here, but since you''re here, you don''t have to go! "Xun Yu clenched his teeth and drank hard. His eyes were gloomy.


    Jiang Tian didn''t feel angry but laughed at his words. He was speechless in his heart: "how, do you want to kill me here?"


    "You''re right. Surround me!" With a big wave of Xunyu''s hand, Huang Junsong and other three bravely surrounded Jiang Tian.


    Although they were very afraid of Jiang Tian and knew that they were not Jiang Tian''s opponents at all, they did not dare not to obey Xun Yu''s orders.


    However, at the beginning, Jiang Tian, who had only accomplished the cultivation of the moon realm, beat them to no avail. Now his cultivation has been promoted two levels in a row, which is naturally more terrifying.


    "What am I afraid of?" Xunyu was aware of the three people''s fear, his face sank and he was furious.


    If the three fools were not in a hurry to report the good news to him, it would not have come to light so soon, but now it is too late for him to deny it, and his heart is full of anger.


    Facing the four people''s siege, Jiang Tian was calm and calm, with a light and cloudless appearance, as if nothing had happened.


    "Xunyu, are you sure you want to kill me in the clan?" Jiang Tian stares at each other with a slightly strange look.


    Xun Yu flashed: "hum! There is no one on the left and right in this place. Even if you don''t have time to call people, do you think you can have a chance once I try my best to do it? "


    To the surprise of Xunyu and others, Jiang Tianwen was not surprised, but nodded with approval.


    "Even if it''s quick enough, it doesn''t make sense to kill people."


    Jiang Tian had a bad smile on his face and glanced back and forth at several people, faintly emitting a strong breath.


    "You dare to be so rampant when you are dying. Let''s die!"


    Xun Yu waved his hand and motioned for the people to join hands. However, he was very clear that the only one who could kill Jiang Tian was himself, and the other three could not be expected.


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounded all around, and the strong breath of cultivation soared on Xunyu. He held a sharp sword in his hand and prepared to attack Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Jiang Tian, on the other hand, even at such a critical moment, he was still calm with a sneer on his face.


    If the other party really hands on him, it would be like looking for death. Naturally, he would be happy to send them back to the West. In this way, even if the zongmen were to investigate, he did not need to explain more.


    Because the thing is from the other side, he is at best just self-defense.


    "Jiang Tian, die!"


    Xunyu''s strength has been finished, and the long sword''s essence rises sharply, sending out a cold and murderous intention. He is about to take a violent drink.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and the spirit power gathered silently to his right arm, ready to strike with thunder.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly swept from the distance, rolling a strong breath, and instantly flew to the top of the forest.


    "Eh?"


    The man inadvertently glanced at them and saw several people below. He had looked at them for a while, but after seeing one of them, he changed his mind and gave a cold hum. His body swayed and fell quickly.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, a silver robe figure fell in front of the crowd.


    Xunyu''s eyes were wild. Suddenly he put away his knife and turned to look at it. His face became very ugly.


    "Meng Old man


    Huang Junsong and others are twitching in the corners of their eyes, and they are worried.


    Cangyunzong clearly stipulates that no one is allowed to fight against each other without authorization, and those who violate the rules will be severely punished by the clan. Is it possible that Meng Changlao saw the scene just now and was ready to be punished?


    With this in mind, Huang Junsong could not help but kneel down to the other side.


    "Jiang Tian!" Meng Chang''s sharp eyes flickered gently, and fell on Jiang Tian. A strong and compelling momentum swept out and directly covered Jiang Tian.


    "Well?" Xunyu was stunned and stunned.


    Huang Junsong''s knees softened and he almost knelt down. However, he soon found that Meng Changlao''s attention was completely focused on Jiang Tian and ignored them at all.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at Jiang Tian, Meng asked coldly.


    Xun Yu responded very quickly, first with a forced smile, bowing down and then explaining.


    "Elder Meng, we just wanted to have a duel here, but we happened to meet your old man passing by. Ah, well, how about giving us some advice?"


    As Xun Yu spoke, he winked at Huang Junsong and others on the opposite side, indicating their reaction.


    Huang Junsong three people understand, immediately nodded to stand beside Xunyu, together to ask for elder Meng.


    "What should I do? I''m not interested in that! Go away


    Mr. Meng didn''t care what they were doing at all, and made a rude remark.


    If at ordinary times, Xunyu''s heart is unavoidably unconvinced, but now it is hard to get.


    Seeing that the elder general Meng scolded them, he was too happy.


    "Cough up, the elder scolded me. I shouldn''t be here to exchange views without authorization. I''ll quit now!"


    Xunyu and Huang Junsong winked at each other, casting a provocative look at Jiang Tian and quickly retreated.


    However, Jiang Tian did not forget what happened just now. Looking at Xun Yu''s back in a hurry, he gave a cold smile and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Xun Yu, you''re lucky today, but I''ll figure it out with you sooner or later."


    Jiang Tian said that he wanted to leave, but was stopped by Meng Changlao.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you, Jiang Tian, to see me without even a courtesy? "


    Meng Changlao''s chest is firm, proud and sneering.


    Last time in front of the mountain gate, he tried to take Jiang Tian as an apprentice. Unexpectedly, the other side didn''t buy it. He really made a fool of him in front of all his disciples.


    He never forgets this matter. He always wants to find a chance to get back this place. It''s better to hit the sun when he chooses. Now he finally has the chance. Of course, he has to crack down on Jiang Tian and frustrate his spirit.


    If the other party is still unconvinced, he should give Jiang Tian a lesson!


    Jiang Tian frowned and looked at each other coldly, shaking his head and smiling suddenly, showing a look of disdain.


    He had no good impression on him. Before the last time at the mountain gate, the other party not only wanted to force him to be his apprentice, but even tried to force him to suppress him mercilessly after he refused.


    Such a person, still want him to take the initiative to salute?


    You''re kidding!


    "Salute? What kind of ceremony? I am a disciple of Tianxu peak. Which peak elder are you? Is it my duty to salute you? "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, then turns around and walks away without any mercy.


    "You..." Meng Changlao''s face was stiff and his eyes sparkled with anger.


    In front of him, the disciple of Tianxu peak dare to be so arrogant. It''s unreasonable!


    "Stop!" Meng Changlao''s figure flickered, and suddenly flashed to Jiang Tian''s body, blocking him to death.


    His brows were tight, his face was gloomy as if he was going to drip into the water, and his body was faintly emitting a violent and murderous intention.Jiang Tianxin is speechless for a while. He has already said it clearly enough, but the other party still clings to it. He really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat!


    "Hum! There are all kinds of birds in the woods. Some people just don''t know what face is? It''s really shameless to be entangled with death even though the words have been said so clearly! "


    Jiang Tian sneered coldly and looked at each other without mercy. His eyes were cold and his mouth was filled with a smile of disdain. His eyes were very contemptuous.


    Mr. Meng Changlao acted recklessly, bullied others, and wanted to win his respect. It was a dream!


    "You You are so arrogant Meng Changlao gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds. The whole body''s killing intention is no longer covered up. With the rapid growth of spiritual power, he quickly diffuses and quickly covers Jiang Tian.


    "Boy! Don''t think that if you enter Tianxu peak, everything will be fine, and you will have no respect. I will tell you that the identity of tianxufeng disciple is not your death free gold medal, and Tang Xiaohe and Lingxiao are not your umbrella. If you offend me, do you want to have a better life? Dream


    Meng Changlao''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He stepped forward and approached Jiang Tian step by step, ready to give him a profound lesson.


    "Sir? Ha ha ha ha, you are worthy of calling yourself "elder". It''s really a great piece of the world


    "Surnamed Meng, don''t think you are the elder of zongmen. I''ll be afraid of you. If you really want to start here, you can''t take advantage of it!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly turned cold, frowned and drank coldly. His whole body breath soared and sent out a strong sense of war. He did not have the slightest fear in the face of the dark realm master.


    "Well?" Meng Changlao''s eyes were drawn, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Ha ha! Arrogant! Jiang Tian, you are really arrogant to the extreme! Do you think it''s really great to light up the xuanyang monument? I tell you, that can only show that you are lucky. Even if you really have that qualification, it can only show that you have considerable potential. But now, your strength is not enough to fight against me. What qualifications do you have to be so rampant? "


    Meng Changlao was angry and drank violently. His voice shook the mountain forest.


    Not far from the corner of the mountain road, Xunyu and Huang Junsong looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with ecstasy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    "Hum! This boy has offended Meng Changlao! "


    "I thought Mr. Meng had a green eye on him, but I didn''t expect there was still such a grudge?"


    "Hum, you don''t know. I heard that when Jiang tianchu came to the zongmen to light up the xuanyang stele, Mr. Meng once appeared and tried to put him in his seat, but he didn''t know what to do and refused to do it face to face, and even made a rude remark!"


    "Oh? How could that happen? " Huang Junsong''s eyes flashed, showing a look of bad intentions.


    If this is the case, it is not difficult to explain the behavior of Mr. Meng.


    Xunyu shook his head and sneered, and a little joy flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum! No one in the clan knew that elder Meng''s famous vindictiveness would be reported. If Jiang Tian offended him, he would never have a good life! "


    "Ha ha! Mr. Meng can bear it. Why don''t you kill him? "


    "Hum! If I were the elder of zongmen, I should not have let him walk into the Mountain Gate alive at that time! "


    Several people gnash their teeth and gloat. They hate Jiang Tian''s immortality. They wish elder Meng would teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    "Hum! It''s easy to deal with it. It offends Mr. Meng. Sooner or later, the boy will have a bad day. Even if he is not killed now, he will not have a good time in the future. "


    "Ha ha! It saves us a lot of money! Let''s go, don''t watch here! " Xun Yu''s face sank and he said in a deep voice.


    "Well? Shouldn''t we have witnessed the whole process of master Meng''s teaching this damned villain? " Huang Junsong frowned and was puzzled.


    He''s still waiting for a good show. How can he go now?


    This has just reached the eye of the bone. If you turn around and leave, will the rest of the good play be missed?


    Unexpectedly, Xun Yu slapped his head with a slap, a speechless look.


    "Fool! Do you think we can escape the feeling of elder Meng if we hide here? Open your eyes


    With Xunyu''s deep voice and angry scolding, several people focused on looking forward, just saw the scene that made their eyes jump wildly and their heart grew cold!


    It seems that Meng Changlao looks back intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes are just where they are hiding. His eyes are shining and his mouth is covered with a gloomy smile. All of them are shocked and shocked.


    "Hiss! It''s true! "


    "Originally, our small movements are under his control


    Xun Yu snorted coldly: "do you think that the strong in xuanjing are vegetarians? We Chongyang martial arts can only rely on our perception. The real strong man in the dark world has the blessing of God. He doesn''t need to feel it carefully, so he can detect our existence. Do you think it''s useful to hide it? "


    "Hiss! What are we hesitating about? Let''s leave as soon as possible. In case we miss us, we will have a good life in the future


    "My God! Go, go


    They all turned pale and left the forest quickly.


    Meng Changlao gave a cold smile and was very satisfied with the performance of several people. He turned back and looked at Jiang Tian again, completely without any scruples.


    If those people had witnessed him deal with Jiang Tian, he would never mind killing him if things got out of hand.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to eliminate all traces in an instant.


    After all, it is not difficult for him to crush a few Chongyang junior by means of the powerful in xuanjing.


    Fortunately, those boys are quick and intelligent enough to stay out of the way. Otherwise, they will undoubtedly follow Jiang Tian''s footsteps!


    Facing Meng Changlao''s strong oppression, Jiang Tian is still fearless.


    Shake your head and sneer, arrogant and uninhibited!


    "Hum! I''d like to know that you''re just a little bit of xuanyue realm. What''s your qualification to be in the sect? "


    "The height of arrogance! Now let you know my real strength


    Meng Changlao''s face sank, and the opportunity of killing appeared in his eyebrows.


    Before last time in the mountain gate, due to the presence of many disciples, he was not able to do his best, but this does not mean that he had no way to take Jiang Tian.


    Don''t say that at that time, he only had the cultivation of moon range realm. Even now he is advanced to the middle stage of Chongyang realm, he is still not the enemy of the powerful in xuanjing!


    Meng Changlao snorted coldly, his whole body breath suddenly soared, his powerful spiritual power rippled and opened, and he stirred up terrible ripples in the void!


    Boom!


    The deep roar quickly shrouded the mountain forest, and Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, as if in the face of an enemy.


    Although he is quite confident, it does not mean that he will despise each other. After all, he is a master of the dark realm, and his accomplishments are not lower than those of Mulun who once fought.


    Such a character, of course, he will not blindly arrogant to the extent of disdain.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Jiang Tian was also spiritually powerful, his breath soared, his way of purple light rose, and his whole body was ready to fight.


    It seems that this narrow-minded Meng Chang who must report his revenge is always desperate to do something here. In this case, he will not be polite at all!What''s more, this is within cangyunzong. As long as he sticks to it for a moment, the roar caused by the fight is bound to attract public attention. By then, Meng Changlao will have no chance to kill him.


    It seemed that he could see his idea. Meng Changlao had a gloomy smile and a cruel smile came from the corner of his mouth!


    "Boy, I know your mind. Are you thinking, as long as you hold on for a moment, and wait for the rescue soldiers to come, I can''t help you?"


    "Do you think that if you don''t have any confidence, you''ll fight you here? Hum Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    Confident as he is, he is not stupid enough to make fun of his own life.


    Since he dares to fight with the other side, he has a certain degree of assurance. Otherwise, how can he talk to each other in this place where there is no one around?


    "I tell you, in front of my great strength, everything is empty talk. You will soon understand the end of fighting against me!"


    Meng elder drank a lot, his whole body breath soared again, which was more powerful than before, and was still climbing rapidly!


    "Hiss! I didn''t expect the old boy to be so high-level. I really underestimated him! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his heart was shocked.


    At the moment, he tried his best to find that he did not leave the gate for the elder.


    But even so, he will not flinch.


    Now that he has a relationship with the other party, this matter will be solved sooner or later. It is no way to retreat blindly. Moreover, he also wants to temper his strength by the suppression of xuanjing masters.


    You know, he has just felt the strong will of the powerful martial arts in xuanyang, and now he has no fear of ordinary martial arts in xuanyue!


    "Come on! Let me see what you''re capable of? "


    Jiang Tian drank fiercely, his eyes were determined, and his whole body was filled with a strong sense of war.


    "Good boy, you asked for it. Let''s die..."


    "Old man!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    The voice quickly came to the top of the two from far and near, hovering.


    "Well?" Meng Changlao''s face changed slightly, the corner of his eyes suddenly jumped, his face became a little ugly, his whole body breath involuntarily began to fall back, and his face faintly showed a trace of unwilling anger.


    "Why? This is... "


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked intently. He saw a sky blue figure standing in the sky, leisurely floating above the mountain forest.


    As soon as the thought flashed in his mind, he immediately realized that the woman who could have such status and accomplishments in the clan could not find another person except Yun Xianghan, who was admired by everyone.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Yun?" Meng Chang''s old spirit strength retreated and abruptly put away his killing machine. Looking at the top coldly, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Mr. Meng, the patriarch is in a hurry to summon me. Why are you still in the mood to delay here?"


    Yun Xianghan didn''t say much. He just said a few words, then his body suddenly disappeared in the air. At the temporary moment, he looked at Jiang Tian quietly, leaving a meaningful look in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help but feel a twinkle. Some of them didn''t quite understand the meaning of that look.


    In fact, as early as the day he lit the xuanyang stele, the female elder once appeared leisurely, but from the beginning to the end, she kept a mysterious posture, which made people feel unclear.


    At the moment left this look, also let him a little confused, there is a great feeling in the clouds.


    What is the meaning of this mysterious beauty elder who is admired by all the people in the clan and makes countless male disciples crazy about it?


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and laughed, suppressing his mind.


    He never knew each other, and he didn''t even say a word. One was an elder who lived in cangyunzong for a long time, and the other was a little warrior from Qingxuan city. What could be involved?


    Maybe he thinks too much?


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Tian shook his head with self mockery, but his face became more relaxed.


    He is very clear that Yun Xianghan''s appearance at this time, whether intentionally or unintentionally, whether by accident or coincidence, is a good thing for him.


    Because of this, elder Meng will not dare to attack him with any more recklessness. After all, the clan has its own rules. Even with the elder''s respect, he can''t kill his disciples wantonly.


    What''s more, elder Meng is not the elder of tianxufeng at all. Even if Jiang Tian makes a mistake, he should be punished by tianxufeng, or be punished by the law enforcement elder of the clan. Unless he does something heinous and indignant, he will not be able to take action.


    In fact, if it''s just a small punishment, of course, it''s nothing, but if it''s serious enough to see life and death, it''s another matter.


    After all, Jiang Tian is a miracle of creative zongmen, lighting up the talent of xuanyang stele. Such existence has a certain influence. Although zongmen''s senior officials have not deliberately expressed their attention to him, in fact, they will not really ignore it.


    It''s natural for Meng Changlao to know which is more important.


    If Yun Xianghan had not passed by, he would have been able to crack down on Jiang Tian without any scruples. But now, once something goes wrong with Jiang Tian, he can''t get rid of the suspicion of abusing his power and usurping his power.


    "Jiang Tian, you are lucky this time. Don''t commit it to me in the future, otherwise Hum


    Meng long big sleeve a wave, left a bleak vision, turned around and left.


    But he didn''t walk out a few steps, but Jiang Tian''s sneer and domineering declaration sounded behind him.


    "Surnamed Meng, I also give you a word. I may not be strong enough to defeat you now, but it won''t take long. As long as I advance to the later level of Chongyang, you''ll have a bad time!"


    "What do you say?" Meng Changlao Huoran stopped, turned around and looked at Jiang Tian coldly. His eyes seemed to choose people to eat.


    "Dare you say that again?"


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly, or did you have something wrong with your ears?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes sharp.


    If people do not attack me, I will not offend them. If they do, I will pay them back a hundred times!


    This is Jiang Tian''s character. He will never be threatened by anyone, even if the other party''s cultivation is far better than him!


    Meng Changlao is so reckless that he has violated the bottom line in his heart, that is, his strength is not enough now. Once he has enough strength in the future, he must let this person pay the price!


    "You What do you say Meng Chang''s eyes were pumping wildly. The killing intention that had been forced down just now showed signs of recovery. The whole body''s spiritual power was surging, and he could hardly hold back.


    "Surnamed Meng, today you may be able to show off, but soon, you will not even fart to me. At that time, you''d better pray not to fall into my hands, otherwise you will have only one end!"


    Jiang Tianyan is a sudden rise in the cold light. His voice has settled down on his right hand and pointed out that it is ten Zhang away from the mountain wall.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud and violent sound, the piercing purple light roared past and directly blasted the mountain wall into powder.


    The mountains and rocks burst, the spiritual power soared, the strong intention of killing filled the void, and the ripples of Taoism were shaking, as if to announce Jiang Tian''s determination and will!Meng Chang''s eyes twitch, but out of all kinds of fear, and finally forced to suppress the killing intention of the heart.


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, you''re in big trouble. You I''m dead! "


    Meng Changlao left a murderous look at Jiang Tian as if he were looking at a dead man. The essence of his eyes flashed away. Then he jumped up and ran away in the direction of cangyun peak, the main peak.


    Boom!


    Meng Changlao plundered all the way, releasing his uncontrollable anger, which made the void rumble.


    In the forest below, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes were extremely disdainful.


    If Mr. Meng had just done everything, he might have had a chance to suppress him, but from now on, he will never have that chance again!


    This man, Jiang Tian, has made a deep note of today''s threat. In the future, he will turn it into practical action and give it back to the other party 10 times and 100 times!


    On the square not far away, many disciples witnessed Meng Changlao''s pokong raiding, and could not help but look at each other with different looks.


    "Hiss! Isn''t that Meng Changlao? How can you look so angry? "


    "My God! I have never seen him so angry. Who on earth has offended him? "


    "Mr. Meng is a violent man. If you have any complaint, you must report it. No matter who offends him, he will not have a good life."


    The crowd frowned and sighed and talked about it. In their hearts, they had already sentenced the death penalty to the ungrateful disciple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! He''s a real son of a bitch


    In Xunyu''s residence, shouts reverberated in the hall, and the stone table beside him was shaken to pieces by the clapping of one hand.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The stone dregs scattered wildly, which made Huang Junsong and other people''s clothes shake and puff.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother Xun!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Xun. That boy has already offended elder Meng. Maybe his kung fu has been severely damaged now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "Hum! The ferocity of elder IMON may have killed him directly


    "Hush! This matter can''t be said nonsense. If it comes to elder Meng''s ears, we can''t bear to go away! "


    Several people were talking and gnashing their teeth, as if Jiang naively had died in the hands of elder Meng.


    "Hum! You guys are stupid! This is in the clan. Do you think Jiang Tian will be easily killed by Meng Changlao? "


    Xunyu frowned and angrily scolded.


    The plot carefully arranged by Da Fei Zhouzhang failed to succeed, which really made him angry and furious.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother Xun. Even if Jiang Tian doesn''t die now, don''t you know how old Meng is?"


    Huang Junsong smiles and nods.


    "It''s true, but it''s not pleasant enough. Only when Jiang Tian dies in my hands or under my own arrangement can he get rid of his hatred!"


    Xunyu''s face was full of reluctance.


    Anger surged in his heart, a sinister idea rose in his heart. After a moment, he couldn''t help but be elated, even his eyes lit up!


    "Ha ha! Yes! Jiang Tian, you just wait. If you offend Xunyu, you will not die even if you have a few lives! "


    Xunyu snapped furiously, as if he had seen the scene that Jiang Tian was killed by him.


    "What''s the magic plan, elder martial brother Xun?"


    Hearing his words, Huang Junsong and others were in great spirits and ecstatic, and began to ask questions one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangyunzong covers a vast area, the main peak of cangyunfeng towering, straight into the clouds!


    On the top of the misty peak, there is a grand hall named Yunhai hall.


    This is the core of cangyunzong and the highest authority of the clan.


    With the call of the patriarch Chu Tianhua, all the Fengfeng masters and a number of elders of the clan came to gather together to discuss important matters.


    Chu Tianhua is covered with jade white military robes and embroidered with clouds of sky color. At first glance, these cloud patterns seem to flow slowly, but when you look at them carefully, they seem to have nothing special, giving people a strange feeling.


    Although he is in charge of the existence of the whole cangyunzong, he does not seem to be too old. He is in his 30s and 40s. His eyes are sharp and his spirit is compelling!


    With the arrival of the masters of various peaks and a group of elders, the atmosphere on the Yunhai hall quickly became solemn.


    "Dear peak masters and elders, this time we are summoned to come here for nothing else, but for the event of cangyun Wudao meeting. You must have heard of this grand gathering?"


    Chu Tianhua''s voice swings open, and everyone looks at each other and nods slowly.


    "Cangyun martial Road Conference, it seems that the rumor is true indeed!"


    "I have heard of it. It is said that cangyun royal family is selecting talents from all walks of life in the whole country to hold an unprecedented martial arts meeting."


    "In the past, several major schools have held martial arts contests in cangjing. It seems that there is no difference. I think at best, it is just another way of saying it." Some people shake their heads and sneer, with a look of disapproval.


    "Master fan Feng is wrong! As far as I know, this martial arts conference is not only limited to canglan, but also to some small and medium-sized subordinate countries around it! "


    Lu Ya, the master of Feiyun peak who knows more rumors, shakes his head and smiles and says haughtily.


    "Oh, is it necessary to have such a big situation?" The main fan of Liuguang peak had a jump in the corner of his eyes, which was unexpected.


    "Hum! Those who come from the dependent country just join in the fun. In my opinion, it''s not necessary. Cangjing''s arrangement is a waste of time! " Old Meng shook his head and sneered at him.


    People look different. You and I keep talking, but Yun Xianghan, who embroiders Yunfeng, is silent all the time, sitting on his seat with a plain face, as if what they said had nothing to do with her.


    Chu Tianhua glanced at the crowd leisurely, and when he passed Yun Xianghan, he couldn''t help but give a slight pause. A faint invisible light flashed through his pupils, and then he slowly shook his head.


    "It seems that we all know some news. Recently, our patriarch has been officially summoned by cangjing. This martial arts meeting, like the rumor, is full of the whole clan of canglan Kingdom and all the warriors of subordinate countries. It can be said that it is an unprecedented martial arts grand gathering!"


    "Oh? It''s true


    "Hiss! What is the purpose of canglan royal family doing this? "


    "If we really want to select talents, we only need the three major schools, the burning heaven sect and the Hunyuan sect. At most, with those talented martial arts talents secretly cultivated by the royal family, what other people want them to join in


    Many people frowned and sighed.


    As a large country, canglan country has dozens of small and medium-sized subordinate countries, and each subordinate country has many large and small clans, which is really countless.


    However, quantity is not equal to quality. In terms of accomplishments and qualifications, no matter how many warriors from the subordinate countries are, they can not be comparable to those of canglan.In particular, like the three major sects, all the disciples are of outstanding aptitude. It can be said that there are many talents and strong ones.


    As for the two top sects of the burning heaven sect and the Hunyuan sect, their strength is even more proud of all the sects, which can be said to be second to none.


    In front of such two powerful zongmen, even if canglan three Zong add up, it is slightly inferior.


    It''s not polite to say that these clans can completely represent the martial arts situation of canglan kingdom. It''s useless to let other martial artists participate in it. On the contrary, they will lower the overall level and martial arts standard.


    Chu Tianhua clearly understood the people''s doubts, shook his head and said with a smile: "I know you have doubts. But the purpose of this Wudao conference is not only to select talents in canglan Kingdom, but also to" Tianfeng martial Association "three years later!"


    "What?"


    "Tian Feng Wu Hui!"


    "Hiss! Is the Tianfeng Martial Arts Association, which has been silent for a long time, to start over again? "


    All the people changed their faces when they heard this, and were shocked for a moment.


    At this moment, they no longer have the previous disdain and neglect, look one by one all become dignified.


    Even Yun Xianghan, who has never spoken, shows her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and a faint strange color flashes in her eyes!


    The name of Tianfeng wuhui is of great significance to the warriors of canglan kingdom.


    Because this grand event is not held by any country, but a giant country like Tianfeng Empire has the ability to organize and hold it.


    Whether in terms of territory scale or martial arts level, Tianfeng empire was far beyond canglan Kingdom, and even in essence, the two could not be put together at the same time.


    Because canglan kingdom was originally a subsidiary of Tianfeng Empire, and within the scope of Tianfeng Empire, there were at least hundreds of countries like canglan kingdom. If you include all kinds of countries, large and small, it will be even more numerous.


    Whether it is the size of the territory or the level of martial arts, Tianfeng empire is far superior to the existence of canglan kingdom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    The atmosphere in the cloud sea hall quickly became solemn and solemn. At this moment, no one dared to discuss it, as if the name of Tianfeng empire was under great pressure.


    "Why don''t you talk? What do you think?"


    Chu Tianhua frowned slightly and scanned the crowd with a long and deep look.


    "Three years is too hasty. If it''s five years, Leng Yang, a talented disciple of feiyunfeng, may be able to stand out in the Tianfeng martial arts association and even get a good record!"


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Ya, the master of Feiyun peak, suddenly frowned and sighed, showing a look of regret. It seemed that he was complacent but not willing.


    "Cold Yang?" At the sound of the speech, the crowd could not help but be silent as they looked at each other.


    Although they were somewhat unconvinced, they could not make any refutation.


    Lengyang is a top talent in cangyunzong, and there are few opponents in the whole inner door. If you give him enough time, he will surely grow into a great man.


    Even with the current strength, it is enough to enter the ranks of canglan country''s first-line talents.


    However, we all know that, according to the current martial arts level of canglan Kingdom, if we join the Tianfeng martial association within three years, even the top Tianjiao of the Huotian sect and the Hunyuan sect will not have any advantages, let alone cangyun sect?


    "Lord Lu Feng is right, but I''m not vegetarian. There are many talented disciples under Qi, especially Su Han."


    Qi Jianyuan spoke with pride, and his face was uninhibited.


    Qi Jianyuan and lengyang are the top talents in cangyun sect. Both of them are top-notch talents in cangyun sect. They are the top choice of cangyun sect in terms of qualification and strength.


    "Master Qi Feng is right. With Su Han''s extraordinary talent, as long as he is fully trained, he may not lose to lengyang." Next to the patriarch slowly nodded, echoing the way.


    "Hum! Lengyang and Su Han have extraordinary natural strength, but my sun''s chixiafeng is not all mediocre. If you say no, then dipeng''s strength is not under them! "


    Sun tiankuang, the leader of the red Chardonnay peak, shook his head and sneered, and said haughtily that he was not willing to be outdone.


    "And Nie Yan, my talented disciple of liuguangfeng, whose strength is also the top level in the inner door!" Fan Wuji, the leader of Liuguang peak, gave a cold smile without showing weakness.


    "Hum, you all have proud disciples. Don''t you have Baoguang peak? Don''t mention other people. Once Yun Zehao takes action, your talented disciples may not dare to say that they will win steadily! "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, yunlaifeng of mingmou is not vegetarian. Zhuo Zhenchuan, my disciple, is not inferior to your talents!" Yunlai peak master Ming Feng Ao ran a smile, full of confidence.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Tianhua, the leader of cangyunzongzong, nodded slowly and was overjoyed.


    As the saying goes, literature has no first place and martial arts have no second place. There are some disputes between the leaders of various peaks and peaks. This is not a bad thing. On the contrary, it can promote healthy competition among all parties and accelerate the overall strength of cangyunzong.


    "Ha ha, you all seem to have full confidence, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on these disciples alone!"


    With a smile on his face, Chu Tianhua nodded slowly. Although cangyun clan has so many top-notch talented disciples, I''m afraid it is still a little inferior to Tianjiao of the burning Tianzong and the Hunyuan sect.


    These people alone may not guarantee the success of cangyun sect.


    Not to mention the Tianfeng Martial Arts Association three years later, even this canglan martial arts conference, it may not be sure that we will win.


    "What the LORD says is very true. These people alone may not succeed."


    The voice of indifference sounded leisurely, causing people to frown, but the owner of the voice made it hard for them to get angry.


    Because this person is not others, but the master of xiuyunfeng peak, yunxianghan.


    This lonely and proud beauty peak leader not only made countless disciples admire and crazy for it, but also made every peak peak master and sect elders adore it.


    Such a character, even if occasionally say some excessive words, who will be too harsh?


    What''s more, after a burst of looking at each other, they didn''t even get angry, but said some flattering words.


    "Ha ha, the disciples under the leadership of Yunfeng have always been very secretive, and they don''t easily compete with other disciples of other peaks. But we have never despised them. There must be some great talents?"


    "Well! I believe that with master Yunfeng''s ability, he must have trained many talented disciples. Just wait for this martial arts meeting to be a blockbuster


    "I think so too!"


    "Ha ha! How can her disciples be ordinary people when Yunfeng master''s strength is so high? "


    They flatter each other fiercely, but actually they take advantage of the opportunity to sweep around yunxianghan''s beautiful face and proud figure. The drunken man''s meaning is not wine!


    Yun Xianghan is indifferent to the praise of the masses. He just shakes his head slowly and laughs indifferently.


    "If you put it in the past, xiuyunfeng would not dare to say any big words, but this year it is different. This time, the martial arts meeting of canglan state will give you a surprise!""Oh?" Hearing the speech, Chu Tianhua thought about the meaning of the words.


    He had known for a long time that Yun Xianghan had accepted a talented female disciple with amazing qualifications, but she had never seen her before. However, judging from her attitude, the female disciple obviously wanted to obtain the talent. Otherwise, he would never say such words casually with Yun Xianghan''s always low-key style!


    "Good! Chu is very pleased that you have this confidence. I sincerely hope that your talented disciples will shine brilliantly in the canglan sect Martial Arts Conference! But don''t forget that Chu also has a few talented disciples with good qualifications. For the sake of his family''s plan, he has to compete with his proud disciples. "


    Chu Tianhua nodded slowly, showing a kind smile.


    The crowd frowned and looked at each other with different looks.


    Although Chu Tianhua was a patriarch, his disciples were not many, but only a few of them were all talents, and their accomplishments were amazing.


    It can be said that these people randomly pull out a top talent who is not inferior to each peak. Therefore, the victory or defeat is still uncertain.


    "Why, listen to the patriarch''s meaning, before the canglan National Martial Arts Conference, we should have a selection and competition within cangyun clan?"


    The main land crow of feiyunfeng peak looks moved and asks with a frown.


    When they heard this, they all looked at Chu Tianhua. Obviously, they realized that things were not so simple and casual.


    I think so. The martial arts meeting of canglan state is very large. In addition, this grand meeting covers all the subordinate countries, and the number of talents who want to attend the meeting is also quite large. Therefore, it is impossible for all the disciples recommended by each sect to accept the order. Naturally, each school has to go through some selection in advance, and the best from the best!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Chu Tianhua nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "canglan Guowu Dao conference will be held next year. However, as you all know, this year is more than half of the time, that is, less than half a year has been left for us to prepare. In this half year, we will hold a large-scale competition around zongmen, so as to select the most powerful talents and the most potential seedlings £¡¡±


    People''s eyes flashed and pondered.


    Chu Tianhua did not wait for the public to say anything, but said: "everybody, Chu Mou has just said it here. We cangyun Zong''s once-in-a-half year clan meeting will be held earlier this year."


    "What?"


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s just two years since the last martial arts meeting, isn''t it too sudden?"


    Everyone''s eyes jumped and their faces changed in surprise.


    Although cangyunzong has a big test every year, its scale is relatively limited. However, the five-year zongmen Huiwu is different. This is a large-scale competition covering the whole clan!


    In addition to the inner disciples, even the outer disciples are all included, which is the largest martial arts examination in cangyun sect!


    Since the founding of emperor Zong, it has never changed in the past five years. Chu Tianhua suddenly announced that he would meet Wu in advance, which undoubtedly surprised everyone.


    It''s really unusual to break the rules since Jianzong!


    "Do you have any doubts?" Chu Tianhua frowned and asked with a smile.


    People looked at each other, and after a moment of silence, someone finally said the question.


    "Patriarch, just for the martial arts meeting of canglan state, is it worth breaking the rules since we founded the clan?"


    "Yes, patriarch, in this way, the rhythm of the martial arts of our sect once every five years will be disturbed?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. We don''t need to advance our martial arts. We just need to change the Jiufeng test this year."


    Many people gave their opinions. In addition to Lu Ya''s nodding at feiyunfeng and Yun Xianghan, who embroidered Yunfeng, did not agree, few people agreed to hold the zongmen meeting in advance.


    After all, their current plans, as well as the training of their disciples, are carried out in accordance with the pace and progress of the past. It is inevitable that their rhythm will be disturbed if they are ahead of schedule for three years at a time.


    You know, their goal has been to focus on the five-year sect martial arts meeting held three years later, that is, the normal time. All the training plans for disciples are formulated according to this time, and suddenly three years ahead of schedule is not easy to accept.


    Because in this way, many people may not be able to win a satisfactory result, and only those who are in a dominant position will agree.


    If they hold the zongmen meeting ahead of schedule, they will have a better chance of catching up with the talents of other peaks if it is delayed for another three years.


    In contrast, the current strength of the peak owners almost become instant beneficiaries, they certainly will not agree with this proposal.


    Hearing the reply, Chu Tianhua shook his head and sighed. He frowned slightly. A little disappointment flashed in his eyes!


    "Don''t you understand? The reason why Chu held the zongmen meeting ahead of time was because of the plan of canglan martial arts meeting. And this canglan martial arts meeting is not our ultimate goal. You should focus on the Tianfeng martial arts meeting three years later! If you don''t start the sect martial arts ahead of time, do you think you have enough time to cultivate your disciples? "


    Chu Tianhua was already a little annoyed. These people only focused on the vested interests in front of him, but they did not go to the canglan Kingdom Martial Arts Conference and the higher-level Tianfeng Martial Arts Association. He was really disappointed.


    After being scolded by him, people began to wake up.


    Yeah!


    Compared with the martial arts meeting of canglan state, what is zongmen''s martial arts?


    What if their disciples won the first place in the sect martial arts? No matter how good the results are, they are only limited to the clan!


    Only in the canglan National Martial Arts Conference, can they shine more brilliantly and make their names resound through the whole canglan land!


    If compared with the Tianfeng Martial Arts Association three years later, the canglan Kingdom martial road conference is not worth mentioning.


    The crowd suppress miscellaneous thoughts, eyes quickly become hot up!


    Once their disciples shine in the Tianfeng martial arts meeting, those who are masters are bound to be in the limelight. How glorious is that?


    What glory is that?


    They breathed deeply, nodded heavily, and quickly figured out the interest.


    But Chu Tianhua, is the mood is surging, unable to restrain the inner excitement!


    He took a deep breath, showing a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers!


    "Tianfeng martial arts association has been silent for a long time. Now the curtain is reopening, which is an unprecedented opportunity. What are you still hesitating about?"


    Hearing this passionate words, people can''t help it any more, and they are full of enthusiasm and boldness!


    "Lord, everything will be done as you say!"


    "Don''t worry about it. We will go back to prepare for the sect martial arts. We won''t let you down!""This time, we should not only shine at the canglan national martial arts meeting, but also strive to win the world shaking people at the Tianfeng martial arts meeting!"


    People have expressed their attitude, the cloud sea hall is full of heroic spirit, filled with exciting atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, it''s too far to say. We''ve decided to be the top martial artist in the clan meeting."


    Lu Ya, the master of Feiyun peak, sneers with pride, and a frightening light flashes between his eyebrows.


    Two years ago, Leng Yang won the first place in the martial arts meeting, which made him famous.


    Now two years have just passed, the strength of all sides will not change much, even if there are disciples of each peak, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, in the past two years, Leng Yang has been closed to the outside world, and his strength is not the same as before. He can also sweep the opponent in another battle.


    "Ha ha, is Lu Feng over confident?" Qi Jianyuan, the leader of huxiaofeng peak, gave a cold smile, obviously some disdain.


    "Well?" Lu Ya''s face was slightly heavy, and her eyes flashed. "Does Qifeng master feel that Su Han''s strength is enough to defeat lengyang?"


    Qi Jianyuan shook his head and laughed: "hum, Su Han may not be able to defeat lengyang, but you obviously don''t understand what I mean!"


    "Lord Qi Feng, if you have something to say, please don''t turn around to wipe your feet and sell off the key points!" Lu Ya''s face was displeased and snorted coldly.


    Qi Jianyuan nodded his head slowly and said in a deep voice: "last time, when the disciples of the patriarch''s seat went out, none of them took part in the closed door. Only when Leng Yang Zuan got the so-called" first name ", this time, the disciples of the leader''s seat all went out, it must be difficult for Leng yang to repeat the courage of that year again!"


    "You..." Lu Ya''s face sank and her mouth twitched.


    If Qi Jianyuan didn''t remind him, he really ignored this problem. This time, Chu Tianhua''s disciples would also take part in it. His competitiveness is unprecedented!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    But this is only the competition within cangyun sect. If you can''t even break through this barrier, what else is the canglan National Martial Arts Conference?


    What kind of Tianfeng Martial Arts Association of Tianfeng Empire?


    If this pressure frightens him, isn''t it a joke?


    Lu Ya breathes deeply, suppresses his mind, shakes his head and smiles coldly, and regains his pride again.


    "Lord Qi Feng, don''t worry. Lu knows the strength of his disciples. No matter how bad it is, it''s not like Su Han''s!"


    Lu Ya smiles coldly, and there is a sharp taste between the words.


    The atmosphere in the cloud sea hall suddenly became delicate, and there was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Lengyang and Su Han are both top-notch talents in the inner door. It is quite normal for each other to disagree with each other.


    But for those masters, it is not so simple. The strength and performance of disciples are all related to their faces, so they can not show any weakness in this respect.


    To a certain extent, their argument about becoming a master is even more fierce than the real competition among the disciples!


    "Everyone, there is no need to fight any more. Everyone is the glory of cangyun sect, and those talented disciples are also the pride of our clan. From now on, we should turn our eyes to the outside world to meet the challenge and competition of those sects and aristocratic families. Do you understand?"


    Chu Tianhua smiles and waves to the public.


    Although there was a dispute in their hearts, they could not say any refutation to this remark. They immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Why? Master Tang Feng, why have you been silent and silent? "


    Chu Tianhua''s eyes moved and fell on Tang Xiao.


    The elder, who had just left the pass, rarely came to attend the high-level meeting. However, his attitude remained the same as before. He sat there as if the matter was irrelevant and did not say a word.


    Even a reserved and cold Yun Xianghan opened his mouth. He was still silent, which made people speechless!


    Hearing Chu Tianhua''s inquiry, Tang Xiao nods slowly and smiles indifferently.


    "According to the emperor''s intention, Tangmou will naturally follow suit. He will try his best to meet Wu and Tianxu summit, and will never let him down."


    Tang Xiao lightly said a word, then closed his mouth, as if cherishing words like gold.


    This kind of reaction, but let the elder of other several peaks frown one after another, greatly disdain.


    In particular, Meng elder''s face sank and he snorted coldly, as if he had taken gun medicine.


    "Hum! Master Tang Feng, most of your tianxufeng disciples'' accomplishments are uneven. Besides Lingxiao, who else can do it? "


    "Ha ha! Yes, I think tianxufeng is looking to Lingxiao to put on a show. Other disciples are all worthless goods, and they can''t get on the stage at all! "


    "Master Tang Feng, are you going too far to practice in seclusion from time to time? I think what you should really care about is the cultivation of those disciples!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    When they heard the words, they sneered at each other and took the opportunity to ridicule wantonly. The atmosphere was once very embarrassing.


    However, Tang Xiao did not pay any attention to this, as if the object of ridicule was not him, but another person.


    "It''s no use saying more than that, but it will be clear when the clan meets with the martial arts."


    Tang Xiao shakes his head and smiles. He is not infuriated by the ridicule of the public. There is a faint contempt between his words.


    When they heard the speech, their expression was stagnant, but they didn''t expect that his reaction was so calm that they could not help feeling bored. It was like a punch on cotton. They felt depressed.


    Meng Changlao is the most miserable, because he has just had a conflict with Jiang Tian. There is a raging fire in his heart, and there is no place to vent his anger. Seeing Tang Xiao, who has not met for a long time, is already angry!


    "Hum! It''s no wonder that master Tang Feng is so confident. There is a genius on Tianxu peak who lights up the xuanyang stele


    "Oh? Yes, how can I forget that? "


    "What''s his name? Yes, Jiang Tian, that''s him


    "Ha ha, no wonder master Tang Feng is so calm. It seems that he gave Jiang Tian a lot of true stories in private?"


    "Well, I believe that with the careful guidance of Tang Feng Lord, Jiang Tian''s strength will certainly be a thousand miles a day, and we will certainly be able to" shine in front of our eyes "at that time


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter. In addition to the necessary restraint of several peak masters, the sect elders such as elder Meng were laughing at him with a totally hostile attitude.


    "Don''t say that. If Jiang naivete''s strength soars and overtakes those inner talents, where will the faces of several peak masters go?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd laughs not only, completely a bad intention, waiting to see the tianxufeng joke appearance.


    Even in the face of public ridicule, Tang Xiao still did not get angry, but looked calm and indifferent with a smile.


    "Well, thanks for your good words, maybe I can really do it?""Well?"


    "Master Tang Feng, you dare to think about it!"


    "Master Tang Feng really has this kind of self-confidence. I''m really impressed by it!"


    "Ha ha, Tang Feng Lord, I need to remind you that all the top talents under the leadership of the peak masters are all masters of the xuanjing realm, while your Tianxu peak is worthless except for the great strength of Lingxiao. Do you really think Jiang Tian of Chongyang can create such a miracle?"


    Meng Changlao frowned and rebuked coldly. The implication was that Tang Xiao was talking big and boasting. It was impossible to think about such a thing.


    The zongmen martial arts meeting will be held in half a year at most. In such a short time, Jiang Tian, a little martial artist of Chongyang environment, can be regarded as a miracle even if he breaks through the top of Chongyang realm, not to mention those talents of xuanjing.


    In this case, he also wants to have a higher luxury of forgetting. Isn''t this a daydream?


    "There are people outside of people and people outside of heaven. Genius can never be measured by normal standards. You should not talk too much about it!"


    Yun Xianghan, the leader of xiuyunfeng peak, was always silent. The pleasant words were introduced into the people''s ears, which made them feel extremely comfortable. However, the meaning of the words made Meng Changlao and others frown and depressed.


    Yunxianghan embroidered Yunfeng peak master, why speak on behalf of the sky Xufeng, she and Tang Xiao seem to have no profound friendship ah!


    Is it for Jiang Tian?


    That''s even more wrong!


    One is the leader of xiuyunfeng peak and the other is a disciple who has just joined Tianxu peak. The relationship between the two can not be achieved. What obligation does she have to speak for Jiang Tian?


    Many long faces looked at each other, frowning.


    Only the long old eyes slightly contract, eyes flash a trace of gloomy color.


    "What is the relationship between Yun Xianghan and Jiang Tian


    Meng Changlao''s eyes were full of cold light, and he couldn''t understand in his heart.


    Just now, in the dense forest at the foot of the mountain, he was ready to give Jiang Tian a hot hand, but Yun Xianghan suddenly appeared to interrupt his good deeds.


    On the surface, it seems that she just happened to pass by, but with the elder''s eyesight, where can''t you see that Yun Xianghan is deliberately protecting Jiang Tian?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    However, it is impossible for these two people to have any relationship, and there is no rumor about them in the clan. What is the purpose of Yun Xianghan doing this?


    In other words, what motive can make the master of Xiuyun peak protect Jiang Tian again and again?


    "Have they known each other for a long time?"


    All sorts of conjectures flashed through Meng Chang''s mind, but they were quickly denied by him.


    Judging from the situation at the foot of the mountain just now, Jiang Tian and Yun Xianghan are not familiar at all. Apart from a brief eye contact, they have no interaction.


    This can not help but let him feel more and more strange, what is the purpose of Yun Xianghan?


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. His anger rose in his heart and his face became very gloomy.


    However, due to the fact that he is in the Yunhai hall, in front of the patriarch Chu Tianhua and the leaders of various peaks, he is not of great importance. Therefore, he can only suppress the doubts in his mind and wait for later to explore and solve them slowly.


    Tang Xiao looked at Yun Xianghan faintly and then took back his sight, but he didn''t show any gratitude. He didn''t even say a word of thanks.


    The atmosphere in the cloud sea palace is a little strange. Fortunately, Chu Tianhua''s big hand waved, which resolved the embarrassing atmosphere that was about to diffuse.


    "Everybody! I have decided with the three Taishang elders that the martial arts meeting will be held in half a year, so from now on, all the leaders and elders of the temple will immediately start to prepare for the grand gathering of martial arts in zongmen! "


    "Lord, don''t worry, we will make full preparations!"


    "We will never let the Lord down!"


    "This time, I will strive for the best results, so that all the peaks will be impressed with each other!"


    "It''s a mule and a horse. My disciples will never lose to anyone!"


    People have expressed their attitude, the cloud sea hall shouting, ring for a group!


    ¡­¡­


    Canglan Kingdom, Kyoto, Ba family.


    All the elders of the family gathered in the main hall of family discussion, each with a dignified look and a very dull atmosphere.


    Ba Tianxiong, the owner of the house, is standing on the throne. His cold eyes constantly scan the crowd. His brows reveal his manic and furious, which makes the already dull atmosphere of the hall very cold and cold!


    In the center of the hall, a middle-aged man in a robe fell on his knees, his eyes twitching and his face was full of panic. Although his forehead was covered with pea sized sweat and the corners of his eyes were pumping wildly, he did not dare to wipe it with his hands. He just buried his head and looked at Ba Tianxiong, the murderous householder on the throne with extremely uneasy eyes.


    "Master, please don''t be angry. This is I didn''t know about it. I just got the news recently, and I''m still trying my best to find out... "


    "Enough!"


    Ba Tianxiong snapped furiously, his whole body breath suddenly surged, almost unable to restrain the killing intention in his heart.


    Bang!


    A palm fell, the gold-plated seat beside him broke instantly, and the residue flew!


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly sank, and many elders twitched their eyes and felt shocked.


    "How dare you hide such a big thing and not report it? How did you act as the chief elder of guest Qing?"


    Ba Tianxiong''s eyes are round, his teeth are clenched and he drinks violently. His eyes are full of murderous opportunities.


    Yes, the middle-aged man kneeling in the center of the hall is Liao Songyang, the chief elder of the Ba family, who is also the leader of all the elder guests.


    A few days ago, elder Keqing, who was under his charge, led some of his subordinates to go out without saying hello to him. Who wants to never go back? In recent days, he noticed something wrong. As a result, he asked all the guests and no one knew!


    This time, he suddenly flustered!


    You know, as the leader of more than ten Hak Ching elders of the Ba family, he was responsible for the family from the top to the bottom, and he had to do a good job as a commander. Now a guest Qing suddenly disappeared, and he couldn''t stay out of it.


    But after using some means to investigate, he suddenly got a very bad news: the old elder of Keqing, seems to have received a message from young master Ba Ying before he left in a hurry!


    This shocked him, and he realized that things were not so simple. As a result, after secretly investigating the news of cangyun sect, he was shocked: not only did the ancient elders and those family martial artists not hear from, but even the young master Ba Ying disappeared at the same time!


    It is not difficult to guess what such a strange situation means in terms of his experienced mind.


    But such a big thing, and his under the guest Qing has a clear relationship, he naturally dare not rashly report.


    While he was weighing how to deal with this matter to try to ensure that he was not involved, the home owner Ba Tianxiong suddenly got the news!


    After using all means of investigation, the Ba family finally confirmed that the young master Ba Ying and the old elder Ke Qing, as well as a group of family warriors, entered the Mt. zhenxue several days ago, but never came out again!


    When the search team sent by the Ba family arrived at the Mt. zhenxue, there was no other harvest except for some magic weapon fragments left by the ancient elder and Ba Ying, and even the remains of the corpse were not found.What does that mean?


    There are many demons and beasts in the Mt. zhenxue, and there are also five level monsters with powerful demon power. Even the magic weapons are blasted into fragments, which only shows that the ancient elder is already in a bad situation!


    The ancient elders of the quasi metaphysical realm have come to such an end. At the same time, the young master Ba Ying of the Mt. zhenxue will have a good result?


    Of course not!


    All the efforts, the final exchange is still a let Ba Tianxiong extremely sad result: young master Ba Ying, dead!


    As the only successor of the Ba family, the hope of the whole family in the future. Therefore, the news of Ba Ying''s death on Ba Tianxiong can be imagined.


    For several days, he was immersed in the incomparable mania and fury, vowed to find out the truth, but revenge.


    However, the barren mountains and wild lands of Mt. zhenxue, after several days of time, is it so easy to find out the cause of the matter?


    But just as he was anxious to find out the truth, and then became more and more irritable, a mysterious message came unexpectedly!


    This message comes from cangyun sect, but it has not been signed. The content of the message is exactly the cause and effect of Ba Ying''s entering the Mt. zhenxue, with a clear clue to a disciple of cangyun sect!


    After a little verification, the news is true, and Ba Tianxiong''s anger is completely aroused, and then there is a raging anger in the conference hall.


    Liao Songyang, the chief guest secretary, suppressed his fear and uneasiness, and said in a deep voice: "I know that my subordinates are not doing a good job. I can''t blame them! But now that you know the identity of the culprit, please give an order immediately. I will go to get someone immediately. I must avenge young master Ba Ying for this


    "Easy to say! If you were not careless, how could Ba Ying transfer Gu Keqing casually? If he didn''t, how could he have fallen into the Mt. zhenxue? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Ba Tianxiong''s anger is not over, his face is red, his face is furious to the extreme, and his whole body is full of opportunities to kill Liao Songyang to vent his anger.


    But left and right seat of the family lineal elders are still keeping sober, immediately will not let him disorderly.


    A big elder of the Ba family, an old man with white hair but thick breath in green robe, coughed softly and opened his mouth in silence.


    "Brother Tianxiong, since things have happened, don''t be rash. It must be that Gu Chang always receives messages from Ba Ying in private, and he dare not refuse. In the final analysis, he will make his own decisions for the sake of making contributions to his family. Otherwise, there will be no such result. In the final analysis, we can''t blame elder Liao for all this. "


    When Liao Songyang hears the speech, he is relieved and gives a grateful look to the elder Bajun mountain.


    With his statement, Ba Tianxiong will give some face. Otherwise, if the other party really loses his mind, he will not do too much.


    But if Ba Tianxiong really wants to do that, he certainly can''t be slaughtered by the other party. After all, things are not started by him, and he will bear some joint and several liabilities at most.


    Although Keqing looks at the scenery, he will inevitably face all kinds of risks and bear various responsibilities. If it is just ordinary punishment, he may be able to bear it, but if the other party wants to spread all his anger on him Hum, of course, he won''t just take all the orders!


    Liao Songyang takes a deep breath and nods to the elder in silence to show his gratitude.


    The elder Ba Jun Shan shakes his head and sighs, casting a soothing look to him, but he is secretly proud.


    Although he only made a slight remark, it was enough to make Liao Songyang feel grateful to him. In the future, he would be more obedient to him in family affairs, with numerous advantages.


    Although he is a big elder of the family, he seems to be in high position. But in fact, with BA Tianxiong, the strong master of the family, he does not have much real power in many things.


    But if the chief guest Secretary can stick to him and do things for him, the benefits will be countless!


    It seems that there is no clear interest in this kind of network accumulation, but it may be used when.


    It''s a pity that he is old and does not have an urgent desire for the power of the family. Otherwise, he might be able to do some great things by taking advantage of the opportunity of family turbulence!


    A little thought passed through his mind, and Ba Junshan shook his head and breathed out a breath of sullen air and threw away these thoughts.


    "The elder is right! Master, let''s focus on revenge. I think it''s better to let elder Liao do it and make up for it! "


    "Well, I think it will work."


    Many family elders nodded and proposed to let Liao Songyang take full responsibility for this matter.


    Hearing this, Liao Songyang naturally can not be vague. For him, this is a good opportunity to recover the adverse effects of this incident.


    "The master of the house gives orders. Liao must take back the head of the murderer and avenge young master baying. He will never die!"


    "Hum! Well said, the other side is just a small generation of Chongyang environment. Do you need to spend any effort to get rid of it


    Ba Tianxiong is still angry, but his attitude is slightly eased. After all, the pain of losing his son is not so easy to bear.


    But under the persuasion of the people, he finally changed his mind and accepted the proposal of the elder Ba Junshan.


    Maybe that''s the best way to do it right now.


    "If there is no objection from the family, I think we will do it like this?" The elder Ba Junshan nods slowly, looks at Ba Tianxiong and asks for his advice.


    Ba Tianxiong frowned for a moment and said coldly, "since the elder has said so, I''ll give you a chance. But if you want to catch the living one for me, I''ll kill Jiang Tian myself and avenge Ba Ying!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll leave it to Liao."


    Liao Songyang was overjoyed and immediately took his orders.


    ¡­¡­


    The Tao family.


    In the conference hall, there are many murders. The family leader Tao Penghai and the family elders gather together to discuss how to avenge Tao Heng.


    "It''s really heinous for Jiang Tian to do such a bad thing!"


    "As long as the master orders, we will kill cangyunzong and avenge young master Heng!"


    "The master of the house gives orders."


    A group of family elders were filled with indignation, biting their teeth and drinking furiously. The hall was full of murderous spirit for a time.


    "Jiang Tian, you must die!"


    Tao Penghai, the owner of the family, holds a message talisman in his hand. The cold light explodes in his eyes, and his whole body is full of killing intention!


    "Calm down! As far as I know, the people of cangyun clan are very protective of the short, and Jiang Tian has been put under the Tianxu peak gate. According to the news from cangyun clan, this person is more famous for his selfishness. It may not be feasible to make an important person public. "


    A big elder of the Tao family, a white haired elder with white robes, frowned slightly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    It''s not hard to understand the feeling of revenge, but it''s not from them. As one of the three major sects of canglan, cangyunzong has a very strong foundation. How could he allow outsiders to attack his disciples casually?But it is not so easy to ask for someone from the clan in the name of the family.


    Because the hatred between Jiang Tian and Tao Heng is, in the final analysis, a private fight between the disciples. Without iron evidence, Cang yunzong could not believe their words casually.


    Considering all kinds of factors, if they want revenge, they can only bypass cangyunzong and attack Jiang Tian directly.


    Only in this way, is the most feasible strategy!


    Although Tao Penghai was extremely angry, he did not lose his calm. He felt the same way when he heard the elder elder''s words.


    If he was the elder of cangyun clan, he could not easily hand over his disciples to outsiders.


    "The elder is right, but although things are troublesome, revenge must be rewarded. According to the information on the circular, Jiang Tian''s talent is amazing, and his strength is quite strong. Even before he entered the school, he created a miracle in the history of cangyun clan."


    "Well?"


    "Hiss! The boy surnamed Jiang is so powerful? "


    "Isn''t it just a young generation of Chongyang environment? How capable can it be?"


    Everyone was surprised at the speech, their eyes twinkled and looked at each other.


    Tao Penghai shook his head and sighed, shook off the message sign in his hand, and frowned: "before he entered cangyun sect, he only had the cultivation of moon hunting realm, but it was the superficial cultivation of any moon range realm that lit up the xuanyang monument!"


    "What?"


    "Why? incorrect! Every time cangyunzong recruits disciples, many people light up the xuanyang stele. Is there anything strange about this? "


    "Yes, when Tao Heng entered cangyunzong, didn''t he light up xuanyang stele?"


    The crowd frowned and puzzled.


    Tao Penghai shook his head slowly and frowned: "you have no idea! The xuanyang stele of cangyunzong will wake up every fixed time, that is, when the apprentices are recruited. At that time, most of the martial artists with high quality can light it up. If only this is the case, of course, it is not surprising! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "Well What''s so special about Jiang Tian lighting up the xuanyang stele? "


    They all frowned and puzzled, and looked at Tao Penghai in disbelief.


    "It is said that this man lit the xuanyang monument in its sleeping period."


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    "Hiss! How could that be possible? "


    There were four exclamations in the hall. All the people were shocked when they heard the news.


    Some people immediately think of some hearsay of cangyunzong, and then combined with the description of Tao Penghai, they suddenly understand the interests and are not shocked!


    "Hiss! In this way, Jiang Tian can''t be underestimated! "


    "It is said that he entered cangyunzong for only one or two months. No wonder he can break through to the middle of Chongyang realm in such a short time!"


    "This son must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise it will become a strong one if it continues to grow up!"


    "Yes! At that time, it will be more difficult for us to think about revenge, and this person will become a great threat to the Tao family


    People quickly reached an agreement, especially for Jiang Tian''s extraordinary talent, is afraid.


    If we do not get rid of these people as soon as possible, they will certainly become a big problem in the future!


    "Master, I''ll leave this matter to my sixth brother and make sure it''s safe."


    Five elders Tao Hangang looked solemn and asked generously.


    "The master ordered it. I would like to kill Jiang Tian and avenge Tao Heng with five brothers."


    Hearing the words, the six elders immediately clapped their chest to guarantee that they were not ambiguous at all.


    Although he felt that it was a bit of a fuss and even suspected of killing chickens with an ox knife, it was related to Tao Heng''s hatred after all. Even if a few more people did it, it would not be too much for Tao Penghai.


    At this time, of course, he can only move forward, not hind legs, otherwise what will Tao Penghai think?


    "Well! Although it doesn''t take such a long battle to kill Jiang Tian, Cang yunzong is involved in this matter. It''s more secure to have one more person to take care of him, so it''s settled! "


    Tao Penghai paid attention to the key points and made a quick decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangyunzong, Tianxu peak.


    Jiang Tian sits cross legged on the misty rock outside the courtyard. He practices silently and continuously breathes the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It seems that he is integrated with Tianxu peak and the heaven and earth!


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    In a flash, the sky fell, holding a small bag.


    "Elder martial brother Ling!" Jiang Tian nodded and laughed and jumped off the boulder.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is very talented and hardworking. He is indeed a rare martial arts genius."


    Lingxiao nodded slowly with a smile on her face, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    This younger martial brother, who was recruited by him to tianxufeng himself, has broken two levels of cultivation in a short period of time. He has reached the middle stage of Chongyang state, and has not let him down.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, his face shows the color of appreciation.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Ling is flattered. There are many talents at the peak of Chongyang realm in my family. By contrast, my cultivation level is not so shallow."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and grinned bitterly, but his eyes were very calm, not really timid or timid.


    After all, he is very confident in his own strength. Although his realm is not comparable to most of his peers, his real combat power is far better than those of those people.


    This also gave him enough confidence, whether in the face of all kinds of praise or the irony of some people with ulterior motives, he could be calm and calm.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be too modest! Your qualifications are rare, and how can they be regarded as realm only? "


    Lingxiao waved his hand and laughed. Of course, he knew that Jiang Tian''s fighting power was enough to sweep the whole Chongyang realm. It was wrong to talk about the realm alone.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Jiang Tian had already seen the small bag in Lingxiao''s hand, which seemed to be the special pill bag for tianxufeng''s disciples. He could not help but guess that the other party must have something to do.


    "There is one thing, and it''s very important. It''s an opportunity you can''t miss!"


    Lingxiao nodded heavily, and her look could not help becoming solemn.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian did not pick from the tip of his eyebrows, thinking.


    Lingxiao didn''t sell off much. He nodded and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Jiang, maybe you don''t know. We cangyun Zong''s once-in-a-half year clan meeting was held earlier this year. This is an unprecedented thing, and it also breaks the convention since Jianzong!"


    "Do you know martial arts?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he nodded slowly.


    Although it is not too long to enter cangyun sect, he knows something about zongmen''s martial arts.


    The martial arts competition of cangyunzong is held every year, and the specifications are different.


    For example, the contest held in Zhufeng is a small-scale military contest, which can be held at any time, and there may not be obvious rules in the time.


    The annual martial arts competition organized by zongmen, namely the Jiufeng test, is a medium-sized competition, which is divided into two parts: the internal competition and the external competition;The five-year zongmen Huiwu is the highest standard large-scale competition of cangyunzong!


    This is a unified big competition covering the whole clan. There is no boundary between the internal and external schools. As long as the strength reaches a certain level, you can participate in the competition, and the internal and external disciples can challenge each other.


    However, according to the actual combat power and the history since the founding of the patriarchal clan, those who have made good achievements in the martial arts of the sect are naturally the powerful inner disciples!


    After all, almost all the inner disciples are experts in xuanjing, while there are few real disciples in the outer gate. All of them are at the level of Chongyang realm, with the highest level of cultivation, that is, the level of quasi xuanjing.


    After all, there is a gap between the quasi xuanjing and the xuanjing. The former is not the opponent of the latter, even though it has good qualifications and strong strength.


    What''s more, cangyunzong was originally a place full of talents and experts. After all, the strength and details of canglan''s three major sects were not boasted.


    Three families, all are the jungle of the strong!


    If you want to get ahead in such an environment, you don''t have excellent cultivation and strong strength, and you don''t have any chance at all.


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts surged in his mind, which made him feel strange.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, if you have any questions, please don''t hesitate to tell me. What are you polite about?"


    And Lingxiao seems to see his doubts, not from nodding and laughing.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly: "elder martial brother Ling, as far as I know, zongmen Huiwu is a grand event once every five years. It seems that the last one has just passed two years. Why is it suddenly advanced now?"


    Jiang Tianyan''s eyes twinkled with doubts, and he was deeply pondered in his heart. He faintly realized that something was different.


    It''s a big event to learn martial arts. How can we make fun of it?


    If there are no special circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to say that advance is ahead of time, let alone advance for three years. There are obviously other reasons for this!


    Lingxiao nodded his head and said, "younger martial brother Jiang is right. This time, there is a reason for it."


    "Oh, why is it so long in advance?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    "The reason why zongmen held this meeting three years ahead of schedule is that the royal family of canglan kingdom will hold canglan Wudao meeting next year!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    "Cang LAN Wu Dao conference?" Jiang Tian was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Well! This is a grand gathering of martial arts and Taoism covering the whole canglan kingdom. Not only the warriors of canglan country will attend, but also all the countries under it will come. At that time, talents from all walks of life will gather in cangjing to start a fight on the highest level of martial arts and Taoism in canglan state! "


    Lingxiao eyes flash, a look of yearning.


    "From the dependent country?" When Jiang Tian heard the speech, his eyes leaped, and his memory flashed in his mind. He could not help but emerge several familiar figures, those people Will you come then?


    "Yes! However, those who came from the vassal states basically came to join in the fun. Naturally, the real talents and strong people couldn''t get out of the three major sects and the two sects of burning heaven and Hunyuan. After all, this is the most powerful sect of canglan Kingdom, and also the place where talents gather and strong people emerge in large numbers! In addition, there will be royal talent to fight. "


    Lingxiao deeply breathes. Speaking of this, she looks proud and full of strong breath. Her eyebrows twinkle with light.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and his heart was filled with blood.


    Lingxiao shook his head and laughed: "no, I haven''t finished yet."


    "Well?" Jiang Tian picks his eyebrows.


    "The reason why the royal family of canglan kingdom held the canglan Wudao meeting was actually the" Tianfeng martial Association "of Tianfeng Empire three years later


    "Tianfeng Empire? Tian Feng Wu Hui? " Jiang Tian was surprised when he heard the speech, and there were waves in his mind.


    Although he had heard of the name of Tianfeng Empire, he knew that it was an incredibly powerful empire which ruled many large countries, but he never knew the details.


    Listen to Lingxiao at this time, not from the great interest.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang may also know that canglan kingdom is a subsidiary state of Tianfeng empire. Although our canglan Kingdom has a vast territory, compared with Tianfeng Empire, it is a drop in the bucket!"


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and was shocked.


    "Tianfeng Empire has at least 100 large-scale affiliated countries, and most of them are not inferior to our canglan kingdom. Compared with them, we have no advantage at all."


    Lingxiao shakes his head and sighs, and a bitter smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Although canglan country has a huge influence in the surrounding areas, it can be called a huge country, but compared with other affiliated countries under Tianfeng Empire, it is in short supply.


    In Jiang Tian''s mind, the waves are rolling and his thoughts are surging. His heart is full of yearning.


    From then on, he had some ambition: he went out of this small place to travel on Lingluo land. When he heard the news of Tianfeng Empire, he was very excited and aroused the pride in his heart!


    Tianfeng empire is so big, there must be many incredible magnificent scenery and powerful talents?


    Thinking about this, he could not calm down for a moment.


    After a moment''s absence, Jiang Tian pulled his thoughts back to reality.


    "I see! The purpose of the meeting is to select talents for the Tianfeng Martial Arts Association three years later! "


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily and murmured to himself. His eyes were full of light.


    If you want to go outside and go out of this territory, this is undoubtedly a great opportunity that can''t be missed.


    "Therefore, the patriarch and the elders decided to hold the sect meeting martial arts in half a year. The master asked me to bring these pills to you. I told you to practice hard and strive to achieve good results in the sect martial arts. Let other people of Tianxu peak see the strength of Tianxu peak!"


    Lingxiao handed the pill bag to Jiang Tian, nodded and laughed.


    Jiang Tian opened the bag and swept it at random. There were at least 100 pills in it, and all of them were excellent elixirs!


    "Why? This is... " Jiang Tianzheng is about to put away the bag, but not from the corner of his eye. He finds that there are ten pills in the bag, which is obviously higher than others!


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be surprised. This is the treasure level pill" yunlingbao pill "that the master ordered to prepare for you. Although it is only a low-level treasure pill, it should be just good for your present state of mind!"


    "Yunlingbao pill!" Jiang Tian was surprised again.


    He has heard of this kind of precious medicine. It is a genuine treasure level pill, that is, a pill of higher level than the best elixir.


    Although it is only the lowest level of treasure medicine, the efficacy of any one of them is much stronger than that of the best elixir. It can be said that the efficacy of the two is not at the same level.


    In the past, he had taken precious pills, but only once, which was the "Yuanyang Baodan" presented by the Lord of Qingxuan.


    The efficacy of that pill was domineering, which left a deep impression on him. Now that he got treasure level pills again, how could he not be moved by it?


    "Tang Xiao''s free hand is ten yunlingbao pills. By comparison, the leader of Qingxuan can only get one. By comparison, the gap between the two can be seen."


    Jiang Tian slowly shook his head and sighed. He had to say that canglan''s martial arts standard and cangyun Zong''s overall strength really impressed him.Really speaking, I''m afraid that the cultivation resources of Tianxu peak can be comparable to the royal family of the whole Qingxuan Kingdom, and even far better!


    The gap between the two is too big to be compared at all.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He suppressed the emotion in his heart and quickly put away the pills.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you very much."


    "You are welcome! By the way, the master specially prepared these ten low-level precious medicines for you. Other younger martial brothers don''t have this kind of treatment. Don''t let down the master''s hard work


    Ling Xiao patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will definitely try my best to practice. For the sake of Tianxu peak, I will try my best to win!"


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily, his eyes determined.


    He could not help but feel excited when he thought of his meeting martial arts half a year later and the confrontation with those talents.


    Finally, I have a chance to compete with a large number of xuanjing masters. By then, his actual combat ability will be greatly improved.


    To tell you the truth, there is almost no pressure on him to be a warrior in the metaphysical realm. He can crush him with every move.


    He has been communicating with opponents at this level, and his martial arts level is bound to be difficult to break through. With his current strength, only the experts in xuanjing can give him enough training, so that his cultivation and actual combat ability can continue to improve.


    Looking at the confident Jiang Tian, Lingxiao suddenly frowns slightly and shakes his head with a sigh.


    "Well, it''s a pity that there is too little time left for you. If you hold the zongmen meeting three years later, I have absolute confidence in you. But now, I believe you can also achieve good results. Come on! I believe that even if you can''t win the championship at one stroke, the future of your martial arts will be a great way! "


    Lingxiao pats Jiang Tian on the shoulder again, and speaks euphemistically, but there is a little comfort between the words.


    Jiang Tian was stunned and shook his head and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Of course, Lingxiao didn''t mean to belittle him, but he didn''t know his goal?


    For half a year, it''s not too short to say long or short. As long as he studies hard, he may not be able to compete with those inner talents!


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Ling. Although all the inner doors are talents in xuanjing, I''m confident to compete with them after half a year. It''s too early to say the victory or defeat!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his expression is incomparably indifferent. His eyebrows are filled with strong self-confidence. It seems that he is just talking about an ordinary thing, which makes Lingxiao surprised.


    "Oh? It''s a good thing for younger martial brother Jiang to have this confidence, but there are many talents in the inner school, and the cultivation of those top masters is not below me. In addition, with the careful preparation in the past half year, the strength will be greatly improved. Younger martial brother Jiang will do his best to do his best! "


    Lingxiao spits out a puff of sultry and can''t bear to attack Jiang Tian''s pride.


    Although he has excellent talent and strong fighting power, which is enough to sweep the warriors in Chongyang, it is still a little reluctant for him to compete with those talents in xuanjing in half a year.


    "By the way, the top ten martial arts generals in this meeting are qualified to represent zongmen to participate in the canglan Kingdom martial Road Conference. If younger martial brother Jiang can really create a miracle, maybe he can really set foot on the stage of cangjing! As for Tianfeng wuhui... " The sound of Lingxiao words, the corner of the mouth showed a wry smile.


    Don''t mention the strength of Jiang Tian''s eyes. Even if he is a master in the dark realm, many elders in the inner gate are afraid of some characters, and they dare not say that they have any confidence.


    After all, canglan is not very high in the more than 100 affiliated countries of Tianfeng empire. Compared with those masters, he really dare not have any conceited ideas.


    Seeing that Lingxiao has always been arrogant and uninhibited, Jiang Tian can''t help sighing in his heart.


    However, he also understood that Tianfeng Empire had a vast territory and was full of talented warriors. It was normal for Lingxiao to have such an idea.


    The level of martial arts determines the strength of a country. If the level of martial arts of canglan country really reaches a certain level, it may have become a overlord for a long time!


    "As for the Tianfeng Martial Arts Association after three years, if we have the opportunity to visit it, it will be a good opportunity."


    Lingxiao shakes his head and sighs. A trace of melancholy flashed in his eyes.


    He knows himself very well. At his present age, even if he can reluctantly participate in the Tianfeng Martial Arts Association, he will be dwarfed by those powerful talents outside. It is a great ambition to achieve good results.


    "Elder martial brother Ling doesn''t have to be like this. All of us are martial arts. We canglan people may not be defeated by those talents outside. If we don''t try, how can we know?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were long and proud, and his brows were calm and calm.


    Ling Xiao''s mind moved, but finally did not say more, just sigh in the heart, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    Although Jiang Tian is full of self-confidence, he will not say so at that time.


    There is also a problem. It is not certain whether he can get that qualification with his current strength.


    "Half a year later, zongmen will meet martial arts. Next year, we will hold the canglan National Martial Arts Conference. At that time, we will decide the qualification to participate in Tianfeng Martial Arts Association. Younger martial brother Jiang, work hard!"


    Lingxiao took a meaningful look at him, nodded heavily and said no more.


    If you give Jiang Tian an extra year or two, maybe he can really stand out, but with such a short time, I''m afraid it will not be easy to get a place in the tianfengwu Association.


    After all, the martial arts conference of canglan next year will face the top talents of burning heaven and Hunyuan sect, as well as Tianjiao figures trained by the royal family. It is not easy to defeat these people?


    In the sky silently thinking, ready to leave, Jiang Tian suddenly stopped him.


    "Brother Ling, stop!"


    "Is there anything else for younger martial brother Jiang?" Lingxiao eyebrow tip a pick, surprised to say.


    Jiang tianlue pondered and solemnly said, "I''m going to go out to practice during this period. I''ll say hello to you first."


    "Going out to practice?" Lingxiao frowned slightly, and soon understood his reason.


    "Is there not enough pills? If not, I''ll ask the master again. You don''t have to worry about cultivation resources. Open up and use them!"


    Ling Xiao nods a smile, clap chest to assure a way.


    Jiang Tian sniffed at the corner of his mouth, and felt a burst of abdominal Fei in his heart.


    Lingxiao obviously doesn''t know how much he needs for cultivation resources. If he did, I''m afraid he would not be able to make such a package ticket.


    If he really wants to open his appetite and swallow pills without any scruples, he is afraid that other disciples of Tianxu peak will not need to practice, and he may not be able to give them all to himself!


    "Ha ha, it''s not just about pills. I''m used to it all by myself. I want to find a quiet place outside and kill monsters to polish my martial arts skills and improve my actual combat ability."


    "That''s it. Well, I won''t force you any more. Just be careful when you go outside to practice. Recently, all major schools are preparing for war. I''m afraid that there are not a few martial arts practitioners who go out to practice. Don''t have any accidents, and don''t delay the time of the sect''s martial arts."Lingxiao nodded slowly. He knew that many martial arts practitioners like to cultivate themselves without being disturbed. This is not to blame, and it is not hard to force.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have my own discretion."


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles. After seeing off Lingxiao, he takes good care of his belongings and quickly walks down Tianxu peak.


    Before long, Jiang Tian got up in front of the mountain gate and flew to the wild mountains in the south of zongmen.


    "Eh, isn''t that Jiang Tian?"


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    As soon as Jiang Tiangang left, several disciples gathered in front of the mountain gate and looked at him with gloomy eyes.


    The first one is Xunyu, with his cousin Xun Hao and his running dog Huang Junsong.


    "What did he do when he left zongmen at this time?" Xun Hao gnawed his teeth, remembering the last incident still fresh, and he was always deeply in his mind.


    Huang Junsong shook his head and sneered: "what else can I do when I leave this time? I''m sure I''ll be ready for the zongmen Huiwu half a year later! From this direction, we should be going to the southern mountains. Senior brother Xun, our opportunity is coming! "


    "Cousin, I must take revenge for me this time." Xun Hao clenched his teeth and cursed. His eyes were like two sharp arrows filled with poison, staring at the direction of Jiang Tian''s disappearance.


    "Hum! Don''t worry, I won''t miss such a good opportunity! "


    Xunyu''s eyes were filled with cold smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in cangyunzong, the inner door is a heavy place, in a dark hall.


    Rumble Sizzling!


    Accompanied by a strange sound, two young warriors in different costumes, tied to the stone pillars, their breath rapidly withered in panic and horror. Their flesh and blood shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and in a twinkling they fell to the ground with two thumping sounds, and suddenly turned into two corpses!


    And their blood essence is extracted by the powerful power of the surrounding array, turning into a red monster blood mass suspended in the void.


    A moment later, a green robed man strode to the front, with a strange sneer on his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    The man raised his right hand and pointed at his brow. The silver light swept out of his face, ignoring the power of the array and covering the monstrous blood mass.


    The next moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and uttered a strange low drink, and the blood mass was swept back and swallowed by him.


    Boom!


    The blood and spiritual power was surging wildly, and the powerful breath was rippling in the dark space of the hall. The cultivation of the man in green robe quickly ascended, and soon reached an amazing level!


    After that, his breath didn''t come to its peak.


    The blue robed man frowned, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. However, his mood did not seem to be greatly affected. He just shook his head and gave a cold smile, without too much depressed reaction.


    "The heirs of Qingqing gate and chiyun village are nothing but that. I''m really disappointed with their aptitude!"


    The man in green robe shakes his head and sneers. His breath gradually stabilizes and stays at the level of xuanyue realm!


    Rumble!


    The door of the hall opened slowly, and an old man with silver robes stepped forward.


    "Master!" The man in green robe turned back and nodded to salute.


    "Well? It seems that these two men are of little use either The old man in silver looked at the two corpses on the ground without expression and said coldly.


    "Unless it''s those rare blood vessels, the martial artists below the quasi metaphysical realm are of little use to me."


    The man in green robe shook his head slowly and said with a frown.


    His skill is very strange. He can improve his cultivation by swallowing other people''s blood essence. His strength has made rapid progress, but this skill also has disadvantages.


    As a result of swallowing a large number of martial arts essence blood before, it is very difficult to move forward to the present level.


    Just now, both of them were talented martial artists in the quasi metaphysical realm. Although they were not from any major sect, they were also small schools with strong strength near cangjing.


    Unfortunately, after swallowing the blood essence of these two men, the man in green robe did not get satisfactory results.


    The old man in silver suddenly shook his head and laughed: "Yu Tian, don''t care about these. Now your chance is coming!"


    "Oh?" Yu Tian, a man in green robe, is looking at the old man.


    The old man in silver robe nodded his head and said: "at present, all the big and small sects are preparing for the martial arts meeting of canglan state. Many martial arts practitioners have gone to the primitive barren mountains to experience and seek opportunities. Isn''t this a good opportunity that you can''t expect?"


    "Ha ha! Thank you very much, master. This is indeed a good opportunity that can''t be missed! "


    The man in green robe burst out laughing and quickly walked out of the hall. With a flash of his body, he rose to the sky and swept away toward the wild and wild wild mountain outside the ancestral gate.


    ¡­¡­


    To the south of cangyunzong, there is a rolling primitive mountain range. It is a paradise for monsters and beasts. Naturally, it is an ideal place for martial artists to experience. It can be called a paradise for warriors.


    In this mountain range, as long as you don''t go into the deep core area, you won''t encounter those powerful monsters. If you just wander around the periphery, you won''t be in great danger.


    Of course, the corresponding will not be too much harvest.


    After all, the more money you get in the market, the more money you get, the more you will get.


    Those low-level goods are not popular in canglan country, where there are many strong people and the wind of martial arts is flourishing. Even if the quantity is large, the value is not so good as that of high-level monster materials.


    Of course, if you want to hunt those high-level monsters with powerful demon power, you have to have enough strength to do it. Otherwise, if you want to kill those high-level monsters, you will find your own way to death.


    Jiang Tian drove his boat all the way to the depths of the southern mountains, but he did not rashly enter the core of the mountains, but stopped in the central region.


    In a mountain forest with strong aura of heaven and earth, Jiang Tian found a quiet and uninhabited place to settle down. After opening up a simple cave, he began to sit on his knees and practice in silence.


    The reason why he stayed here was not just a whim, but a plan.


    Not only is the aura of heaven and earth extremely rich, but also because no one has been there for a long time and the breeding of special terrain, it is full of amazing earth attribute spiritual power!


    "What a rich spiritual power of soil attribute!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes twinkled and he looked around in surprise.


    Since refining the "demon heart blood lotus" and swallowing the essence of the goblin beast, his ability to sense the earth spirit power has become significantly enhanced.


    in the residence of Zong, because the sky is empty, the clouds are in the clouds. The emptiness is more than the heaven and the spirit. The more the unsettled essence of the sun and moon is, the more primitive and barren hills that are few people tread, the thick soil property spirit is everywhere.


    , this is a special kind of gas field formed by years of accumulation of the essence of the earth. It is not the place where the martial arts converge.


    Calming his mind, Jiang Tian began to practice with all his strength.


    Instead of swallowing any pills, he gave up all his thoughts and felt the dense earth attribute spiritual power in the air and under the ground.¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian was immersed in the practice, and in a flash of time, he spent several days.


    However, he did not know that in the past few days, there were more than a group of martial artists circling around the mountain forest, but in the end they found nothing.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and several warriors flew quickly, hovering over a small hill for a moment and falling one after another.


    The leader, dressed in a blue robe, is Liao Songyang, the chief guest elder of the Ba family!


    "It''s strange that we''ve been following him all the way. Why did the boy''s breath disappear suddenly when he came here?"


    "It seems that the boy''s talent is really strong. It seems that it is not without reason that he can light up the xuanyang stele of cangyunzong."


    "Hum! You look up to him too much, even if he is more qualified, what can he do? At best, he is just a warrior in the middle of Chongyang. Even if his fighting power is strong enough to kill the quasi xuanjing warrior, how can he fight against elder Liao, a strong man in xuanjing


    "Hum! That''s of course. As long as I do it, the boy will die! "


    Hearing the public''s boasting, elder Liao gave a proud smile and was very proud, but once again he frowned at the surrounding mountains and forests.


    No matter how strong he is, he has to find Jiang Tian''s whereabouts first. But at present, there is no news from Jiang Tianyin, and all the way to this place, all the clues are broken. This is not a good phenomenon!


    People looked at each other, puzzled, and gradually began to guess.


    "Elder Liao, is there any problem with the news we have received? Is it possible that some people deliberately fooled us?"


    Elder Liao frowned and said coldly, "no way! There''s more than one source. There''s absolutely no mistake. I''ve checked it. A few days ago, Jiang Tian really left cangyun Zong and came to the southern mountains! "


    "So it seems that the news is OK, but why does the smell of Jiang Tian disappear suddenly, and one message is just a few days?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "There should be no mistake in the news! During this period, all the major schools were preparing for the martial arts meeting of canglan state, and all the disciples were practicing with all their strength. However, due to the problem of cultivation resources, most of the martial artists with a little strength chose to go out for training. Jiang Tian''s strength should not be held back in the clan. "


    "Hiss! Could it be that he had strayed into the depths of the mountains and been eaten by monsters? "


    As soon as this speech was said, people were not moved by the corners of their eyes and looked different.


    Elder Liao shook his head and sneered: "you think too much! Jiang Tian can kill even the master of the xuanjing realm. Would he be so stupid as to find those strong demons to die? "


    "That shouldn''t be! What is the ability of a young generation in the middle of Chongyang state to escape our pursuit? "


    "Maybe, he really knows some secret skills of some folk sects, which can astringe the breath and disappear."


    "It''s not impossible!"


    The crowd nodded after hearing the speech, and felt depressed for a moment.


    "We can''t manage that much. We''ll separate our operations and immediately report Jiang Tian''s whereabouts."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the words fell, they all scattered and found their own direction. In addition to Liao Songyang, the two quickly dispersed in a group and continued to trace Jiang Tian''s whereabouts.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, another group of warriors flied through the mountains and forests, and they were equally puzzled.


    "Strange! The smell of Jiang Tian obviously extends here, how can it suddenly disappear? "


    "Can''t this boy practice any strange secret arts?"


    "As far as I know, some skilled killers are often proficient in various anti tracking techniques, and can easily get rid of the pursuit of powerful opponents when they are trained to a good level."


    "It''s said that the boy has a good aptitude. Can he really have this kind of ability?"


    These people came from the Tao family. The leader was Tao Hangang, the five elders of the Tao family. When he heard the public''s comments, he frowned and pondered, and his eyes flickered. There was a trace of cold and murderous air in his eyebrows.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky came from afar, and a thick escape light came from far to near, and in a twinkling of an eye, it flew to the near.


    In a flash, six elder Tao hanlie appears.


    "Brother Wu, have you found Jiang Tian?"


    Five elder Tao Han Gang heard this, then his face sank, shaking his head and sighing, his eyes full of disappointment.


    Obviously, his sixth brother also got nothing in tracking Jiang Tian.


    "Why, have you really lost it?" Tao hanlie, the sixth elder, couldn''t help but feel depressed. He was so angry in his heart that he wanted to find out Jiang Tian by digging three feet.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Tian has no footprints now. They have no way to start. Even if they want to catch him urgently, they have to find his whereabouts first.


    They shook their heads and sighed, their faces more gloomy.


    Tao Hangang, in particular, was the leader of the operation. He had promised his family owner Tao Penghai that he would take Jiang Tian back. However, he couldn''t find Jiang Tian''s whereabouts, so he was worried.


    Six elder brother Tao hanlie frowned: "five elder brothers don''t have to worry, as long as Jiang Tian is in this mountain forest, we can find him sooner or later!"


    "The people of the Ba family are also looking for Jiang Tian, but it seems that they, like us, have not found any clues." Five elder Tao Han Gang nodded slowly, looking at the front if there was some thinking.


    "In this case, it should not be too late. We''d better catch up with them, or we will not be able to explain to the owner if people fall into their hands." Tao hanlie frowned and gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t waste time, move on!"


    With a big wave of Tao Hangang''s hand, the crowd rose again and swept into the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    While the warriors of the Ba family and the Tao family were busy looking for people, Jiang Tian was still sitting in the cave in the secret place.


    Here the terrain is hidden, covered by thick fog, and covered by strong aura of heaven and earth, which greatly covers up the atmosphere of ginger sky.


    But the real reason why he was free from the pursuit of the public and disappeared completely was something strange!


    At this moment, Jiang Tian in the cave is permeated with some subtle breath. Although he is sitting there quietly, his body seems to be integrated with the empty earth.


    If you close your eyes, you won''t notice his existence. Even if you look at him close at hand, you won''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation at all!


    After a long time, Jiang Tian slowly opened his eyes, and his eyebrows flashed away with a deep smile!


    "The earth''s spiritual power has such magical effects, and the essence of" demon heart blood lotus "and the essence blood of goblin beast are really extraordinary


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and was excited.


    After refining the demon heart blood lotus and swallowing the essence of the goblin beast, the earth spirit power in his body has greatly increased, and he has some kind of natural power similar to the spirit beast!


    because the goblin beast receives the earth''s essence nourishment all the year round, has blended with the soil property and spirit, and after refining and refining its essence blood, Jiang Tian''s control of the soil property spirit has advanced by leaps and bounds, and has reached some amazing level.This kind of change enables him to cover his breath with the help of earth spirit power, which is more effective than any concealment skill.


    Of course, this talent can only be used in the environment full of earth attribute spiritual power, and the effect will be greatly reduced in a different environment.


    Fortunately, he is now in the original mountains and forests, and there are many earthly spiritual powers, which is just conducive to his exertion of this advantage.


    Moreover, with the continuous cultivation, he was able to sense the surrounding environment with the help of the earth attribute spiritual power. In the last two days, he noticed that more than a group of warriors were hovering around and flying around, with a certain kind of murderous spirit.


    "Is it the enemy who is after me?"


    Even if Jiang Tianli had guessed this possibility, there was no one in the remote area, even there were not many monsters. Moreover, the other party was searching and circling around, so he must have been prepared.


    Although he had many enemies, it was not difficult to guess that he was in such a hurry to find him.


    As soon as Jiang tianlue pondered, he shook his head and sneered. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Hum! Needless to say, it must have been Xun Yu''s fault again! "


    The last time he was intercepted by Shang Yunfei and others in the Mt. zhenxue was the ghost of Xunyu. After the plot failed, he must have had a ghost idea.


    If there is enough time, Jiang Tian can spend time with them, but this time is not loose because it is related to zongmen Huiwu, canglan Wudao meeting next year, and even Tianfeng wuhui three years later.


    After understanding the mystery of Turing power, he has already given up all his thoughts and is ready to spend the rest of his time improving his strength.


    After all, he is only in the middle of Chongyang realm. It''s hard for him to confront those xuanjing masters.


    If he wants to be a leader in the martial arts meeting between zongmen and canglan, he must face this challenge, otherwise he will not have the chance to join Tianfeng Martial Arts Association!


    So he can''t waste any more time. He has to hunt animals in the mountains as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, quickly leaves the cave and flies away towards the forest.


    He thinks it is no problem for him to evade the pursuers with his strong perceptual ability and excellent talent of earth spirit power.


    As long as he goes deep into the mountains, he can let go!


    Because there is a place where strong demons gather, and it is also his paradise!


    However, he underestimated the means of the pursuers. Half a day later, the warriors of the Ba family rushed to stop him in front of a valley.


    "Jiang Tian, you can really run. It''s hard for me to find you!"


    Liao Songyang, the chief guest elder of the Ba family, gritted his teeth and angrily denounced him. He looked at Jiang Tian coldly, and his whole body was full of murderous ideas.


    "It''s from the Ba family!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. From their clothes, he could see that the other side was a warrior from the Ba family, and the leader was strong and strong, reaching the level of metaphysical realm!


    The other several are also quasi xuanjing cultivation, the strength is quite strong, it seems that all of them are the elder of Ke Qing of Ba family.


    "Since you know our origin and purpose, you''d better go back and confess with us. If you let me do it yourself, you will suffer a lot!"


    Liao Songyang laughs with pride and sneers. He bursts out a strong breath all over his body and rolls directly to Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The fury of the atmosphere spread, which made the faces of several Hak Ching elders in the quasi xuanjing area slightly enlarged and oppressed. However, the opposite Jiang Tian was unmoved, with a sneer on his face, calm and calm.


    After the powerful xuanjing pressure rolled over, he didn''t even shake, let alone was not shaken.


    "Well?"


    "Good boy, you really have some ability!"


    "No wonder you can kill the ancient elder. You really have some skills!"


    Everyone''s eyes jumped and they were surprised.


    Liao Songyang slightly shrunk his eyes, but he didn''t care about them.


    After all, the cultivation of xuanjing is extremely powerful. It is not easy to crush a warrior in the middle of Chongyang realm?


    "Hum! Do you think it''s possible that you want me to be arrested with just one word? Do you think there is such a cheap thing? "


    In the face of Liao Songyang, a strong man in the dark world, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, with a disdainful and contemptuous look on his face.


    This scene directly infuriated the opponent, several quasi xuanjing elders denounced more than one, one by one killed the boiling.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liao. Let me meet this boy first. I want to see how capable he is?"


    A green robed elder of the quasi xuanjing Kingdom stepped out, but could not help but boxing Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and the spiritual power rippled in the void. In an instant, a huge blue fist was formed, and with the power of tearing up the void, it thundered at Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss! Ji Changlao''s "Dongxuan crazy attack" has reached such a level


    "Even if there is a mountain peak in front of me, I''m afraid he will poke a hole in it!"


    "I''d like to see how Jiang Tian, who was in the middle of Chongyang state, resisted his attack?"


    Everyone shook their heads and sneered. They all felt that old Ji had already eaten Jiang Tian, as if he had seen the scene of Jiang Tian being killed.


    A warrior in the middle of Chongyang state, even if he once killed the master of the quasi xuanjing realm, could not easily block the fierce attack of Ji Changlao.


    Even if the real quasi metaphysical realm master can''t fight against such an attack, he has to use the magic weapon to resist it. Otherwise, he has to avoid the edge temporarily, otherwise he will pay a heavy price!


    However, Jiang Tian''s next reaction made everyone''s eyes shrink and was shocked!


    "Is Zhun xuanjing great? You are looking for death!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the essence between the eyebrows blooms, the whole body soars a startling pressure, the roaring sound immediately resounds through the mountain forest, makes several faces in the opposite face change greatly!


    "Hiss! Is this guy really so strong? "


    "Is he really just in the middle of Chongyang state?"


    "It is said that he was only in the early stage of Chongyang state when he killed the ancient elder in the Mt. zhenxue. After only a few days'' Kung Fu, he has reached the middle stage of Chongyang state. He has extraordinary talent!"


    Their eyes twinkled, and their faces clouded.


    "Be careful, Mr. Ji. This son can''t be ignored."


    Although they were surprised, they were just surprised. They didn''t think Jiang naivete was very great. However, Liao Songyang, who was a strong man in the dark world, saw something wrong, and his face became dignified with a puff of eyes!


    "Hum! In the middle stage of xiaochongyang, the warrior is not afraid of me. Look, I will hit him on the spot! "


    Although he heard the warning of the chief elder Liao Songyang, he didn''t think Jiang Tian was strong enough. At best, he was just a young genius.


    And such as this kind of young, good quality goods in canglan country is not lack, even can be said to be everywhere.


    With his great strength near the level of metaphysical realm, is it necessary to be afraid of such a small generation?What a joke!


    Jichang''s eyes flashed ferociously, and his whole body''s spiritual power surged wildly. Suddenly, the power of the blue giant fist suddenly soared again, as if a furious giant slave rushed to Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The surrounding void was shaken by the power of this fist, and a "dumb" strange sound was faintly heard outside the violent roar. The void air where the giant fist passed was even rippling with the aura of Taoism and heaven and earth!


    This is not an ordinary ripple, but a strange feeling produced under the pressure of powerful spiritual power. It is impossible to stimulate the cultivation without reaching a certain level.


    The rolling ripples, like boiling hot air from drowning in a boiling pot, tumbled up into the sky as soon as it appeared. It looked terrible.


    However, in the face of such an attack, Jiang Tian did not step back. The purple light all over his body was suddenly bright. The dazzling purple aura suddenly converged on his right arm at an incredible speed!


    "What is that?"


    "What skill does this kid use?"


    All eyes twitch, Qi Qi shocked!


    However, the voice did not fall, all the purple glare halo suddenly a convergence, instant disappeared!


    "Well?" There was a shock in the hearts of the people, some accidents.


    But in a flash, they suddenly realized that these auras did not disappear out of thin air, but shrank at an incredible speed and converged to the fingertips of Jiang Tian!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Accompanied by a roar of domineering rage, the roar suddenly resounded through the void!


    For a moment, the space within a hundred Zhangs around seemed to solidify, and then a huge purple giant finger with violent and murderous air condensed and formed. With Jiang Tian''s right hand pointing a little, he pierced the void like lightning, and hit the invincible green fist directly!


    Boom!


    The roar of terror suddenly resounded through the mountains and forests, and the violent spiritual power waves scattered and surged at an amazing speed. The void was full of Qi, and the surrounding land was shaking!


    "Hiss!"


    "How could it be?"


    "No way! How could this boy be so powerful? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Everyone''s face changed and they were all shocked.


    Several quasi xuanjing elders were shocked, and a trace of horror flashed in his mind!


    Such a terrible power, in other words, they can''t resist the powerful power of the purple giant finger, even beyond the ordinary magic weapon attack!


    Why are young people in the middle of Chongyang territory so powerful?


    People''s minds echoed with questions, and they could not help but step back.


    However, the elder Ji in front is a different situation!


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s hand, he was also shocked by his mind and was greatly shocked.


    However, the identity of the quasi xuanjing master made him unable to retreat. In the face of Jiang Tian''s attack, he could only try to crush him with stronger means!


    However, after all, he underestimated Jiang Tian''s strength, and even underestimated the terrible power of "swallowing the sky finger"!


    The purple giant finger pierced through the blue palm like withering and decaying, and even did not leave him any reaction time, so he flew across the sky and hit him in front of him.


    Boom!


    In the sound of terror, old Jichang''s body collapsed, even before a scream was sent out. On the spot, the head of the avalanche was filled with fear and horror!


    Bang!


    Ji Changlao''s head tumbled in the air for a moment, and finally fell down. It happened to fall at the feet of several quasi xuanjing elders, which made their eyes twitch and their hearts tremble.


    Just one face-to-face, the quasi xuanjing master Ji Changlao was killed by Jiang Tian in the middle of Chongyang realm!


    This is incredible!


    Jiang Tian didn''t even use any magic weapon. He just used his bare hands to make such a powerful and terrible attack. They were shocked!


    "Why How could it be? "


    "Damn it! His strength Why is it so strong? "


    "The boy must have used his secret weapon, otherwise he would never have such terrible strength!"


    The crowd gritted their teeth and drank furiously, and their faces became dignified. Their eyes towards Jiang Tian were full of strong fear.


    When old Ji made a move, everyone looked down on Jiang Tian. With his powerful cultivation in the quasi metaphysical realm, he could easily crush him to death.


    After all, their strength is above the ancient elder who died in the mountain area of zhenxue. Even if Jiang Tian can kill the ancient elder, he can''t be their opponent.


    However, now, after seeing Jiang Tian''s terrible strength, no one dares to rush forward!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, slowly retracts his fingers, and his breath quickly converges, as if the person who just started the move is not him at all.


    However, the residual spiritual power fluctuation in the void, as well as the frightening fear of murder, remind these people all the time that this young man is really dangerous!


    "How dare you be rampant in front of me? You''re going to die


    With a cold smile, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    When he killed the ancient elder in the zhenxue mountains, he was only the early cultivation of Chongyang. Now he has broken through to the middle of Chongyang. He has been baptized by Tang Xiao''s xuanyang realm. His combat power has soared several times. It is easy to deal with a quasi xuanjing.


    In other words, if a character like the ancient elder fights with him again, he doesn''t even need to exert all his strength, so he can crush him at will!


    Liao Songyang''s eyes were cold and his face was very dignified. Subconsciously, he glanced at several people behind him, and his brows were not changed.


    Just now, some of the pre xuanjing elders who were full of self-confidence suddenly turned into "dumb" at this moment. They all cringed and did not dare to appear again.


    Liao Songyang sneered in his heart, shook his head and sighed: "you are not ready to do meritorious service for the master of the house?"


    "I..."


    "Well! We... "


    A few faltering, but no one dare to be strong.


    After all, they witnessed Jiang Tian''s ability. There was an ancient elder before him, but now Ji Changlao died in his hands.


    In particular, elder Ji, in front of Jiang Tian, was even like a child who had no strength to fight back. One was crushed to death by him when he did not meet him. How dare they force his hand against such a huge gap in strength?


    Liao Songyang sneered: "everybody, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you don''t do it again, Jiang Tian will be mine!"


    Although these people are all guests of the Ba family and are under his control in name, in fact, they are not really obedient to him, and even speak ill of him secretly.


    It''s just that Ba Tianxiong, the owner of the Ba family, believes in him, which makes him sit firmly in the position of chief guest secretary.


    However, after the incident of Ba Ying and Gu elder, his position was obviously greatly impacted. The Ji elder just now kept on making small moves in secret. This time, Jiang Tian also volunteered to go ahead and win the favor of batianxiong. He took advantage of Liao Songyang to replace him.


    It''s a pity that after all, his cultivation is still a little worse. If he had a real metaphysical cultivation, maybe it would be better. Even at that time, Liao Songyang could be trampled on and replaced by Liao Songyang in the Council Hall of the Ba family.But his strength was not enough, so he could only accumulate merits silently, wait for the reward of the Ba family, and then get enough cultivation resources for a closed door. As long as the cultivation reached the level of the dark realm, he would be able to break hands with Liao Songyang. At that time, why can''t he replace him?


    However, he had the heart, but he did not have the life. This time, he forced himself to come forward and even had no chance to regret, so he died in the hands of Jiang Tian.


    Several quasi xuanjing elders are still very timid, and no one dares to stand out.


    After all, in terms of fighting alone, none of them dares to say elder wenshengji, but now they fight with Jiang Tian. Isn''t it for death?


    However, Liao Songyang didn''t seem to be in a hurry. After all, it seemed that it was only a matter of time before Liao Songyang won Jiang Tian with his powerful strength in xuanjing.


    He looked at several people around him coldly, his eyes full of ridicule and disdain.


    "You guys are not surprised to see the show?" Liao Songyang''s sarcasm made them twitch in the corners of their eyes. Their faces were extremely ugly, but they were unable to refute.


    "Hum! I''m going to give you a chance now. You can join hands to win Jiang Tian. You can share half of the credit. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. When I get to the owner, I will report your performance truthfully. "


    Liao Songyang''s face sank, and the cold light between his brows flashed away. He announced an ultimatum to these subordinates who had not been very obedient.


    Several people looked at each other, gritted their teeth and drank furiously. After a look at Liao Songyang with hatred, they looked at each other and discussed with each other.


    "It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. A good tiger can''t hold back wolves. Even if Jiang Tian is more powerful, he can''t be our opponents!"


    "Yes! I don''t believe it. We can''t take him together! "


    "How do I feel that Liao Songyang is trying our knife with us? This old boy is not very kind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    "So what? Do you think, even if Jiang Tian is more powerful, can he defeat the five of us at the same time?"


    The five quasi xuanjing elders looked at each other, and immediately came the confidence!


    Yes, how strong can a mid-term generation of Chongyang environment be strong, even if their aptitude goes against the weather?


    Although it was shocking that he killed Ji Changlao in one fell swoop, it was mostly due to the fact that he underestimated the enemy himself. In addition, his attack was extremely sudden, which took advantage of various reasons.


    If they join hands in the siege, of course, it is impossible for Jiang Tian to take advantage of it.


    With the help of each other, Jiang Tian can''t get the upper hand like he did just now.


    They quickly reached an agreement and decided to take advantage of this opportunity to take Jiang Tian. Otherwise, Liao Songyang would have to fight. When he got back to the family, the old boy didn''t know how to sue them!


    At that time, their position as a guest will no longer be secure!


    "Don''t hesitate. Let''s take him down!"


    "Yes! Let''s do it together. I''m sure he doesn''t have the ability to compete with us! "


    Several people cheered each other, confidence suddenly burst, killing opportunities.


    Boom!


    In a flash, several powerful breath rose to the sky, and the five quasi xuanjing elders looked ferocious, striding forward to form an arc to cover Jiang Tian.


    "Elder Liao, I hope you can keep your word. After we get it, you can''t take credit for your credit!"


    "Ha ha, I believe elder Liao will not do that!"


    One of them shook his head and sneered, without fear.


    His idea is very clear. Although Liao Songyang is the chief guest secretary, his status has been greatly shaken and he is questioned by batianxiong.


    As long as they capture Jiang Tian and the five witness each other, Liao Songyang will not be able to take the credit alone.


    In this way, they have no worries at all and can deal with Jiang Tian wholeheartedly.


    Once successful, it must be a great achievement!


    Liao Songyang gave a cold smile, and a gloomy light flashed in his eyes: "ha ha, you are so worried. Liao is by no means a man who can''t believe his words. What he said naturally counts. But the question is, do you really have the ability to take this boy named Jiang?"


    "Well?"


    "Are you doubting our strength?"


    "Elder Liao, although we are quasi xuanjing, we are only one step away from xuanjing. Maybe we will break through this boundary one day, and then we will be equal strength."


    The crowd frowned and sneered.


    Liao Songyang said coldly, "naturally, I will not doubt your strength, but you should be careful. Don''t capsize in the gutter and follow the footsteps of elder Ji!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Elder Liao, you look down on us


    "Surnamed Liao, we usually respect you as the chief guest secretary because of your strength, but your character is really not so good!"


    "Is it tolerable? Let''s take Jiang Tian first, and then we''ll see what he has to say? "


    "Yes! Take Jiang Tian


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, several people''s breath soared again, and five kinds of pressure could not help saying, so they crushed Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! I''m not afraid of the threat of xuanjing. I''ll be afraid of you guys who are going to be xuanjing? "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers at him. He turns around in purple light and ignores the five threats, which makes the other party''s eyes twitch and shocked.


    "Hiss! The boy can''t be underestimated! "


    "It seems that it''s not all an accident that he can kill elder Ji face to face!"


    "So what? I don''t believe that we five can fight together. Can he really resist it?"


    "Yes! The five of us give full play to it, which is definitely not what he can bear


    "Don''t hesitate, let''s go!"


    It seems that the pressure alone can not defeat Jiang Tian, or even has no effect. At last, the five men no longer hesitate, and each of them comes out with their fists and palms and blows at Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the mountain forest, and the huge seal of five fists and palms was like five monstrous monsters, which rushed to Jiang Tian with astonishing killing intention.


    The five men''s offensive condensed into a terrible martial will. The void can''t bear this kind of oppression and becomes more and more crazy!


    "Xuanguang palm!"


    "Blood fingerprints!"


    "Breaking magic fist..."


    The five drank in unison, and the power of terror shrouded the void, and he could not help but envelop Jiang Tian.


    Under the fierce attack of the spirit power, the earth and rock around me are shaking and rolling, which is really the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth!


    "Ha ha! See, the boy didn''t even run out! "


    "Hum! What about his strength just now? What about the madness just now? "


    "Oh! Ji Changlao died unjustly! ""Ha ha ha ha! His death is not unjust, he died because he was too greedy for meritorious service. He wants to take the credit alone! "


    "That''s right. If he dies, we''ll be finished. At least we can get another credit."


    The five laughed as if Jiang Tian had been wiped from the world.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, all kinds of aura covering the void quickly disappeared, and the fluctuation of spiritual power in the void gradually settled down. However, the picture in front of them suddenly stopped their laughter and their faces became extremely ugly!


    "Why How could it be? "


    "How could he Not dead


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    Five people were shocked, Qi Qi was shocked.


    Not only did Jiang Tian not die, he was not even injured, but he was still standing in the same place, and his clothes and robes were not even damaged!


    "That''s not true!"


    "Don''t hesitate, come up with the best means!"


    The five people yelled furiously, each took out his magic weapon, and could not help saying that crazy infusion of spiritual power was about to roar to Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! Do you think there is still a chance? "


    With a cold smile, a ray of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, and his right hand shook and pointed out suddenly.


    Boom!


    Empty drama shock, huge purple finger shadow flashed again, can not help but toward the opposite in the middle of a person crazy attack and go.


    Tuntian refers to the speed is too fast, the person simply has no time to react, although he has just witnessed the scene of Ji Changlao being bombed and killed, now it is his turn to face it, but he still has no resistance.


    At present, the purple giant finger hit like lightning, he did not even make any response, he was pierced in the chest.


    The remaining four people''s faces changed greatly and were completely shocked!


    Obviously, Jiang Tian''s strength is far beyond their expectations, and it is not their joint efforts that can solve the problem.


    However, at this moment, they have no chance to regret. If Jiang Tian''s next move is not blocked, there will be only one dead end.


    Boom!


    The remaining four people each issued a crazy drink, spared no effort to wave their magic weapon to attack Jiang Tian.


    However, Jiang Tian is a cold smile, the right hand gently waved, a dazzling light suddenly flashed out!


    This is a strange sword alternating with red and white. It only flashes in the void and then disappears again. At the next moment, it draws a strange arc, carrying an irresistible killing opportunity, and passes through the four people''s necks in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Whoosh!


    The sound of the sword roared away with a flash of red and white light. The heads of the four people fell on the ground together, and there was still extreme panic on their faces!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Four Skulls rolled to the ground, and Jiang Tian''s right hand flashed, and the red snow sword pulp flew back like lightning, and stopped steadily in front of him.


    He looked at Liao Songyang coldly, with a strange smile on his lips.


    "Seeing this result, Liao Chang is not always very proud?"


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s strange words, Liao Songyang''s gloomy face and tight frown suddenly relaxed, shook his head and laughed.


    "Ha ha! I have to say, you are really smart, and you can see what I mean


    "Unless you are a fool, you will not see your intention to kill these people! You know that they are not my opponents at all, but you still urge them to fight. This is not to let them die. What is it


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Hum! These people don''t often dismantle my platform. Even if you can''t kill them, I have to find a way to do it. I really thank you more or less! "


    Liao Songyang''s eyes twinkled and he looked at Jiang Tian coldly with a grim smile.


    At the beginning, these people were eager to make contributions and volunteered to follow Liao Songyang, the chief guest secretary, to hunt down Jiang Tian. I''m afraid they didn''t realize that they had entered a dead end?


    "What do you think the Pakistanis would react if they knew what you were doing?" Jiang Tian looks at each other coldly, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    Although he and the Ba family were enemies rather than friends, and did not have any good feelings for those martial artists in the quasi xuanjing realm, he still felt very contemptuous of Liao Songyang''s insidious and despicable way of killing people with a knife.


    With this kind of person, absolutely will let the person lose the most basic trust!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a ray of killing thought flashed across his eyebrows.


    "What''s the reaction? Hum! Do you think they will know what happened today? " Liao Songyang shakes his head and sneers. His face is pleased and his eyes are full of ferocity.


    "Are you so confident?"


    "Of course! Liao is a master of xuanjing. Do you think there will be any suspense when dealing with you, a young man in the middle of Chongyang state? " Liao Songyang shakes his head and sneers at him.


    Yes, Jiang Tian''s strength is really strong, which is far beyond his expectation.


    However, the scope of his ability is only limited to the level below the quasi xuanjing, which is not worth mentioning in front of the real xuanjing masters.


    "What if they knew? Did you kill the man from the beginning to the end Liao Songyang shook his head and sneered. He was very proud of his methods.


    The people of the Ba family are eager to kill Jiang Tian. Even if he really reveals this, how can batian bear believe him?


    He has not even moved a finger, even if he really confronts the people of the Ba family, he can "have a clear conscience"!


    "Sure enough, it''s cunning and cunning."


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Although he is still not sure to fight against the strong in the dark world, he is very clear that he can not retreat calmly in the face of Liao Songyang''s entanglement.


    For today''s plan, he can''t afford to be hesitant. He has no other way but to fight with all his strength.


    "Boy, the head of the Ba family said that we should catch the living ones. If you have self-knowledge, you will be captured, and you will not have to suffer any more!"


    Liao Songyang gave a cold smile, as if he had already eaten Jiang Tian, and his whole body showed an irresistible momentum.


    "No nonsense! If you want me to be captured, dream! "


    Jiang Tian no longer hesitated. He roared and his breath soared wildly. The dazzling purple light suddenly flashed, all of which gathered in his right arm, and went away with him and pointed out a little forward!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the mountains, and the huge purple finger shadow pierced through the void, carrying the awe inspiring and murderous spirit, instantly exploded in front of Liao Songyang.


    "Good come!"


    In the face of the fierce attack of tuntian finger, Liao Songyang smiles coldly. His right palm is raised in no hurry. A dazzling silver light suddenly converges in the palm, like a huge silver pillar, and fiercely meets the southern purple finger shadow.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror shakes the void, and the waves that can be seen by the naked eye spread wildly, and all the vegetation around them are swept away. In an instant, a hundred square meters of open space is opened.


    The silver light column instantly scattered the finger power of tuntian finger, showing extremely terrible power!


    "Hiss! What a powerful means Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his heart was shocked.


    Liao Songyang''s strength is even stronger than he imagined, absolutely above Mulun!


    "Well? Good boy, I can block the attack of my silver Gang palm. I really have some skills! "


    Liao Songyang''s eyebrows were a little surprised, but soon he showed a sneer and strode towards Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, I don''t have time to talk to you. If you don''t know the phase, don''t blame my people for being merciless."Liao Songyang drank coldly, and his whole body breath suddenly soared, showing the amazing power of the powerful in the dark.


    A hundred feet around the void, a terrible wave of spiritual power wantonly spread out, making this mountain forest into a world of silver light!


    "What skill is this?" Jiang Tian took a deep breath of cool air.


    "Ha ha! This is my "silver light in the sky". Within its coverage, even the martial arts in xuanjing will lose their strength. If you are a follower in the middle of Chongyang realm, if I don''t want to catch alive, you will definitely die! "


    Boom!


    With the spread of Liao Songyang''s words, a hundred feet of empty space Qi Qi shock, a long line of silver flying vertically and horizontally, dense, extremely frightening!


    "Hum! You''re overconfident if you want to take me down like this! "


    Jiang tiannu drink, Tyrannosaurus body instantly to the limit, the body burst out a majestic atmosphere.


    At the same time, swallowing the sky once again points out.


    However, this time, as soon as the purple finger shadow flashed into the void, it was attacked by the Taoist and silver light around him. Soon, his power dropped greatly, and he barely rushed to Liao Songyang''s face. He was forced to shake it gently and then scattered.


    "Hum! Stop fighting as soon as possible... "


    Liao Songyang snorted coldly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, but his words did not fall, but he saw that Jiang Tian made a move again!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    With a roar, the red snow sword pulp burst into the air. The huge red and white sword rainbow tore open the interwoven silver light barrier and sent out a roar, releasing the amazing sword power!


    Boom!


    The sword light of Dao Dao was scattered in all directions. He suppressed the silver light in the range of tens of Zhang. Liao Songyang''s eyes were shocked!


    "Hiss! What magic weapon is this? "


    Just now, when Jiang Tian urged the pith of the chixue sword to kill four people, he thought it was a sharp sword. But now, seeing the powerful power of the "explosive sword", he did not dare to despise it. He immediately realized that this was not an ordinary long sword, but a rather great magic weapon.


    At least with his knowledge and experience, he has never seen such a strange and powerful baby!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    "Hum! I''m going to order this baby! "


    Liao Songyang''s eyes were shining and his spirit was greatly improved.


    At first, he thought that there was no suspense about taking Jiang Tian, and even it was like eating and drinking water, and there would be no waves at all.


    But now it is different, especially when he saw the pith of chixue sword, he had a strong idea to take it as his own.


    Batianxiong only said that Jiang Tian would be captured alive, but he didn''t say that he would take all his belongings. That is to say, as long as Jiang Tian is brought back, he can take this treasure as his own!


    Thinking flashed through his mind, Liao Songyang was excited and ready to take Jiang Tian again. However, before he could make another move, Jiang Tian took the lead.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The red and white sword rainbow draws a strange huge arc, and once again disturbs the silver light of tens of Zhang square meters, and cuts at Liao Songyang at an incredible speed.


    Liao Songyang''s eyes leaped and his heart was slightly shocked. However, this method was not enough to pose a fatal threat to him, a powerful man in the dark world.


    He shook his head and sneered, waved his right hand, and his five fingers were filled with spiritual power. The dazzling silver light was like refined silver slurry, which was about to break through the air.


    However, at this time, Jiang Tian''s moves changed again!


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    The roar of the sword roared, and the fierce sword power broke out like a raging beast. The red and white flames and the powerful glare of thunder suddenly rose, and they could not help but roll toward Liao Songyang, enveloping him in an instant.


    The terrible roar reverberated in the void. Jiang Tian was staring at the scene opposite him, his eyes flickering!


    Boom Boom!


    The roar rose and went up again and again, showing an extremely terrible power. Jiang Tian asked himself that if such an attack was imposed on muruna and other experts, it would definitely force the other party into great confusion.


    However, the next moment, let him surprise the scene appeared!


    "Hum! Boy, do you really think you can suppress me? I''m telling you, you think it''s too simple! "


    Boom!


    With an angry drink, Liao Songyang''s body soared a terrible pressure, and forcefully split the two-color flame and dazzling thunder light!


    Long long Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, his face becomes a little ugly!


    Liao Songyang holds a blue machete with a length of three feet. He pours his spiritual power into the air and splits out a blue light blade. In an instant, he breaks the attack of the flaming thunder sword code.


    "Heaven level magic weapon!"


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    If it''s a quasi xuanjing warrior holding a celestial level magic weapon, he won''t have much reaction, but Liao Songyang is a real strong one in xuanjing. With the help of Tian level magic weapon, his combat power is immeasurable.


    In terms of strength, he was at a disadvantage. Now, with the influence of this magic weapon, he is even more inferior.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you''re proud enough to force me to use my magic weapon. Now, you''d better put your hands on it and take it! "


    Liao Songyang waved his blue machete, and without any hesitation came to Jiang Tian.


    Under the spiritual power infusion, the blue machete''s aura blooms, and the void where the light shines trembles and trembles!


    "This blue machete is not only a medium level magic weapon, but also an extraordinary one in the sky level magic weapon!"


    Jiang Tian can see at a glance that the blue curved sword is quite extraordinary. On the curved moon like blade, there is a twinkling star like light. The handle held by Liao Songyang is inlaid with dazzling dark red crystal stones. It looks very strange.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness if you don''t get caught with your hands tied!"


    Liao Songyang angrily drinks a sound, brandishes the knife to want to cut down wildly.


    Jiang Tian''s right hand shakes, and instantly takes back the red snow sword pith. At the same time, a golden light rubs the red and white sword body flying back, turning into a dazzling golden light and shining in the void!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the mountains and the void suddenly flashed three golden lights, and he could not help but withdraw Liao Songyang.


    "Hiss! Damn it


    Liao Songyang is very angry, his face is very gloomy, and his eyebrows are full of murders.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Tian to have such a means. In his opinion, the younger generation in the middle of Chongyang state was in a desperate situation. As long as his blue crystal blade waved casually, he would be killed.


    However, the fact was totally beyond his expectation. Instead of being intimidated, the other side took stronger measures to fight back.


    But for his quick reaction, I''m afraid he would have suffered a great loss just now!


    "That''s not true!"


    Liao Songyang was extremely angry. He kept his body in a steady state and began to wield the blue crystal blade.


    Whoosh!


    The huge blue light flashed through the sky and flashed on the dazzling golden light in an instant.


    Boom!


    At the same time, they burst out terrible power, blue and gold aura scattered in the sky, and the whole void was rocked by the spirit power.However, Liao Songyang was shocked again when the psychic storm gradually fell back!


    "Hiss! How is that possible? What magic weapon is this? "


    Liao Songyang''s heart is shaking, and his eyes are jumping wildly.


    Even ordinary celestial level magic weapons will collapse even if they are slashed by the blue crystal blade. Even if they are barely preserved, at least their power will be greatly reduced, or some kind of damage will appear.


    However, the golden light on the opposite side was still extremely dazzling, and the breath even had the potential of increasing instead of decreasing, which made him feel a burst of shock!


    "That''s not true!"


    In the face of such a situation, Jiang Tian is hard to say relaxed.


    Although the giant demon''s hand bone blocked the fierce attack of the opponent''s blue crystal blade, it was only that. It was very difficult to make further progress in front of Liao Songyang''s xuanjing cultivation and heaven level magic weapons.


    "It''s incredible that this boy is so rich! It''s rare that the ancient Presbyterian will be killed by him. There are so many strange magic weapons in his hand. It''s almost impossible for him to be threatened under the mysterious state! "


    Liao Songyang breathed deeply. The essence of his eyes flashed away. His eyes suddenly became hot. His greedy eyes suddenly lit up without any cover up.


    "Boy! Your magic weapon is quite good. It''s really wasted in your hands. Let me keep it for you! "


    Liao song sings loudly, and the blue crystal blade cuts out again.


    This time, however, it was no longer a single attack, but three times in a row. Three blue light blades broke through the air and chopped at Jiang Tian.


    After seeing the two magic weapons on Jiang Tian, he could not care what to catch.


    There''s no doubt that even if he takes Jiang Tian back alive, batian bear can''t give him too much reward. At best, he will be able to consolidate his position that is about to be shaken.


    What''s more, even if batian bear gives him some gold tickets, spirit stones, pills and beauties, what can he do?


    No matter how much those things are given to him, how can they be compared with these two rare magic weapons in Jiang Tian''s hands?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    After all, Liao Songyang is not stupid. In an instant, he wants to understand which is more important. His greedy thoughts are like wildfire, which can''t be suppressed any more!


    If he had these two magic weapons in his hand, he could have left here and set up his own family. At the worst, he could take charge of his own affairs and create his own influence, which is far better than being controlled by others all the time!


    With these two magic weapons, what is the Ba family?


    What is the status of appreciation given to him by batian bear?


    All this, compared with these two magic weapons, those things are not worth mentioning at all!


    He''s not rare at all!


    No matter how beautiful and beneficial you are, you will never feel the pleasure of monopolizing power!


    This is exactly what Liao Songyang has always regretted.


    Just imagine, which powerful person doesn''t want to start his own family or create his own business?


    Isn''t it?


    Think about it. What would they feel if they let the masters of the family, that is, the owners of the powerful families, turn to other people and listen to others?


    I''m afraid it''s worse than killing them!


    That''s right!


    Liao Songyang stayed in the Ba family for such a long time, but the blood deep in his heart when he was young did not disappear completely. On the contrary, with the accumulation of time and the suppression of reality, it became more powerful and powerful!


    This hot blood, when he saw Jiang Tian''s first magic weapon, began to move a little foolishly.


    But when he saw the huge demon hand bone with dazzling golden light, he could no longer suppress it. It broke out in an instant and completely released the energy accumulated for so many years!


    Boom!


    In the face of the fierce attack of three blue light blades, Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and did not dare to be careless.


    Before the blue light blade was really cut off, the three powerful pressures had already converged into an irresistible will of martial arts, which shrouded him and made him feel imprisoned.


    Boom!


    The body of Ba long was not forced to move automatically, and the powerful pressure rose up, which helped him get rid of this kind of imprisonment in an instant.


    Jiang Tian drinks wildly, the essence of his eyes soars!


    His arms trembled, and there were two dazzling golden lights in the void!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the golden light flashed wildly in the void. After five golden lights crossed, the three blue light blades suddenly collapsed, and turned into several groups of violent spiritual power, and then scattered.


    At the same time, the two golden lights cut through the void, and they can''t help but go towards Liao Songyang.


    "Hiss! Why is there another one? "


    Liao Songyang''s eyes were wild, and his face was almost twisted. At the same time, his face was full of ferocious ecstasy!


    A giant demon hand bone had already shocked him, and now two of them came out together and completely shocked him.


    His heart of greed can no longer be suppressed, like a volcano like crazy eruption!


    Today, in any case, we must send out these two magic weapons with dazzling golden light, otherwise he will definitely regret for the rest of his life!


    "Boy, these magic weapons are mine, you go to die!"


    Liao Songyang roars wildly, and his whole body breath rises again and again, reaching a certain level of terror in an instant!


    This time, he not only released the pressure of the dark world, but also activated his own blood talent without hesitation!


    Boom!


    Within the 200 Zhang radius, the void was shaking violently, and the silver light was again diffused. However, this time, the silver light interweaved into a huge net, completely enveloping the 200 Zhang square.


    As soon as the giant net was formed, it began to rotate wildly, driving the spirit of heaven and earth in the surrounding mountains and forests to howl, forming a strange and spectacular vision!


    Silver light all over the sky, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring!


    The sky above flashed wildly, and the day seemed to turn into night!


    A huge silver moon suddenly appeared, sending out a terrible spiritual power!


    "Hiss! Is this The blood vessels of xuanyue


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch fiercely, and his mind is shocked!


    Although he once had a fight with xuanjingwu, it was the first time that he let the other side use the blood vision.


    Compared with the blood vision of Chongyang, Liao Songyang''s silver moon is more huge, and the breath is totally different from that of Chongyang!


    Facing this round of silver moon, Jiang Tian''s heart leaped wildly and gave birth to a kind of instinctive awe. Under the cover of this terrible atmosphere, his blood and spiritual power even became very slow.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s not unjust for you to let the strong man in the dark world use the blood vision!"


    Liao Songyang obviously doesn''t care about life or death. His purpose has changed. He points to Jiang Tian''s three magic weapons. As for the relationship between Jiang Tian and the Ba family, he has nothing to do with him now.


    As long as he takes these three magic weapons, he will immediately deal with those who have gone far away to start his own family and create his own power.Maybe a few years later, the strength of the "Liao family" soared, and when they met batian bear again, the other party would respectfully call him "Liao family master"!


    In his mind flashed scenes of beautiful pictures, Liao Songyang deeply breathed, feeling more and more excited, uncontrollably burst out laughing, laughter gradually showing a frantic taste.


    "Ha ha! What is the Ba family? Batian bear is the old man. As long as I take these magic weapons, we can build up a force that is not weaker than that of the Ba family in one year. If batian bear dares to say "no" in front of me, I will destroy him in a moment! "


    Liao Songyang laughed wildly, and his expression was almost crazy on the top of the mountain. His eyes were full of ferocity.


    Boom!


    Two golden lights came from the strangulation, and they were about to fall on Liao Songyang, but they were blocked by the two silver lights that suddenly fell down from the void.


    In the violent sound of explosion, the two giant demon hand bones immediately stopped in the void.


    Liao Songyang did not hesitate, his eyes flashed, his arms waved at the same time, and suddenly he took it out!


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, the silver light suddenly turns in the void. In a moment, two silver giant hands are fished toward the two giant demon hand bones, and they are caught in the hands.


    "Ha ha! Now, these two magic weapons are mine


    Liao Songyang laughed wildly. There was no moment in his life that could be happier than now.


    Even when we first stepped into the mysterious realm, we had never been so happy to release them.


    With two magic weapons in hand, Jiang Tian completely lost his ability to counterattack. Even if he had that strange sword, it would be useless. Moreover, it would become something in Liao Songyang''s pocket if he didn''t use it for a while!


    "Liao, it''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his breath suddenly changed. A dazzling purple light flashed around him, turning into a virtual shadow like a purple dragon!


    Boom!


    With a dull explosion, the void crazy drama shock, nine rounds of purple sun suddenly turned out!


    "Well?" Liao Songyang''s eyes jumped, then he shook his head and sneered. He looked at Jiang Tian like an idiot. His eyes were full of incomparable contempt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    "You are so naive that you dare to make a fool of me in front of my mysterious vision just like Chongyang."


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, the void was shaken again. Nine rounds of purple sun and purple light were in full swing, releasing a majestic and domineering atmosphere, which made Liao Songyang''s eyes shrink and his face changed!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    A little shock flashed in Liao Songyang''s eyes. He couldn''t believe that Jiang Tian in Chongyang could release such a terrible breath.


    For a moment, his heart even felt a little uneasy, but soon disappeared.


    "Hum! No matter how outstanding the talent is, there is still only one way to die in front of the powerful man in the mysterious environment! "


    Liao Songyang shakes his head and sneers. The scorn that just disappeared returns to his face again. Looking at Jiang Tian, his eyes are full of scorn.


    "I''ve been talking to you for so long. It''s time to end! Jiang Tian, go to hell


    Liao Songyang''s ferocious smile is about to launch the final attack.


    However, at this time, Jiang Tian had a violent drink and urged him from afar!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom!


    The fierce noise suddenly rose, and the huge demon hand bone which had been wrapped by two silver giant hands suddenly burst out with terrible power, and the golden light exploded, penetrating the package of the silver giant hand and breaking away with a terrible breath!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Liao Songyang''s eyes jerked violently, and his heart was shocked.


    He never thought that the two magic weapons could still break free under the shackles of his mysterious world!


    "Damn it! Boy, I''m going to tear you to pieces


    Liao Songyang''s eyes show endless killing intention, and the whole person is almost violent.


    Seeing the two regiments flying backward and plundering toward Jiang Tian again, he seemed to see that the family and influence he was going to create were far away. All the beautiful pictures began to become turbulent, and the proud achievements that were about to be achieved became illusory and unreal!


    This is what he can''t accept in any case. Once the gate of desire is opened, it can never be closed again. He, who has been longing for power, doesn''t want to let himself go back to the Ba family to live a life of dependence and obedience.


    What Jiang Tian recovered is not only two magic weapons, but also his great achievements and hope after all!


    He would stop this kind of thing even at any cost, and take down the magic weapon anyway!


    "Die!"


    Liao Songyang roared wildly, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath. He stepped out and swept towards Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The blue crystal blade waved wildly, and drew more than ten terrible light blades in the void, as if the claws of archaic Warcraft were grabbing at Jiang Tian!


    "Damn it!"


    In the face of such a terrible offensive, Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink violently and his heart is full of shock.


    This is definitely the most powerful opponent he has ever met. With the strength of the powerful man in the dark world and the full-scale attack of that magic weapon, he can''t resist it at the moment.


    At the same time, the whole body was bright with purple light, and the nine rounds of purple sun in the void above was the shock of Qi and Qi, releasing the atmosphere of majesty and hegemony.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom


    In the void, the sound burst into a group, and the two giant demon hand bones that he had just collected attacked again, resisting the attack of the blue crystal blade with incredible speed.


    After leaving behind a series of terrible explosions, Jiang Tian was finally shocked by the terrible pressure and fell dozens of Zhang away.


    Although he had the help of two giant demon hand bones, he was still not the opponent of Liao Songyang, a strong man in the dark world. Before he landed, his face changed dramatically and his blood gushed from his mouth.


    Poof!


    Jiang Tian forcibly stabilized his body. After landing, he still swayed a few times, except that he fainted.


    Liao Songyang wanted to kill him at all costs. The power of the blow just now was terrible. Fortunately, he tried every means to stop him.


    Boom!


    Although the giant demon''s hand bone blocked the attack of the blue crystal blade, its own spiritual power also fell back. It staggered back to Jiang Tian''s body, and the speed was obviously lower than before.


    Liao Songyang''s eyes flashed a trace of deep horror, and soon showed a happy face.


    Jiang tianmingxian is at the end of his tether. As long as he continues to fight, he will be able to win it in no time and a half.


    "No more entanglement!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes were dignified.


    The strength of the opponent is more terrible than he imagined. If he continues to entangle in this way, he must suffer.


    At this moment, he felt unprecedented pressure.


    Although he can easily crush at the level of Chongyang realm, and even sweep the quasi xuanjing masters, his combat power is still not enough in front of the real xuanjing strongmen, especially the xuanjing masters who hold Tian level magic weapons.


    He deeply felt his own gap. The gap between Chongyang and xuanjing could not be made up simply by his qualification and magic weapon!Jiang Tian quickly swallows several pills, runs the whole body spirit power, the arms separate the air to wave, the giant demon hand bone attacks again!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the void, the golden light flashed wildly, and two giant demon hand bones were hanged to Liao Songyang at an amazing speed.


    But this kind of attack, long in the opponent''s expected range, only blue crystal blade wildly waved several times and then blocked down.


    However, at the same time, Jiang Tian once again called out the red snow sword pith, using the "counter sword" technique to slash to the other side.


    Whoosh!


    From the bottom to the top, Liao Songyang''s key points are cut upside down. The speed is incredible. It has a completely unexpected effect!


    "Hum! Boy, no matter how hard I struggle in front of my strong strength, it''s useless! "


    Boom!


    The blue crystal blade dances again, and the huge blue light shines in the void. Liao Songyang does not spend too much effort to block the attack of the counter sword.


    "Ha ha! Do you think this way can Well? "


    Liao Songyang''s laughter stopped suddenly. He was surprised to find that after the successive attacks, Jiang Tian took the opportunity to escape and leave the coverage of the silver light net!


    "Damn it! You can''t escape! "


    Although Liao Songyang was furious, he was not in a hurry. A sneer flashed from the corner of his mouth, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    With a sudden wave of his right hand, the huge silver net covering 200 square meters was shocked. A huge silver palm in the sky of Jiang Tian suddenly turned into a mirage and roared down at him.


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Jiang Tian and his fingers hit wildly. After the huge purple finger shadow was shot out, it was forced to disperse by the silver giant palm.


    Jiang Tian can''t help but say that he uses the giant demon''s hand bone to meet the silver light giant palm. At the same time, he urges the red snow sword pith to cut out in front of the void.


    More than ten feet ahead is the boundary of the silver net. As long as this boundary is broken, he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Boom!


    The huge demon hand bone and the silver light giant palm collide with each other, breaking out the terrifying spiritual power fluctuation, nearly overturning Jiang Tian to the ground.


    Fortunately, with the protection of Tyrannosaurus, Jiang Tiancai was able to get rid of the impact of spiritual power and continue to speed up his escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The silver net has just been blasted open a gap, but again quickly closed up.


    Jiang tiandark scolds damned and urges chixue sword pith to attack again.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom Crackling!


    The roar of the sword and the piercing thunder made a group, and the silver net was torn open again.


    In a glance, you will be pleased.


    However, at this time, there was a burst of crazy laughter from the rear!


    "Ha ha! Boy, do you really think I can''t stop you? "


    As soon as Liao Songyang''s laughter broke out, the gap in front of him suddenly closed, and a huge silver palm suddenly turned into a shape, as if it had stretched out from the void, and burst towards him in the face.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s face changes greatly, and urges the red snow sword pulp to resist, and at the same time, his body swings and strays away.


    Boom!


    Although the silver light giant palm was pierced by the red snow sword pith, it was unable to move forward. Suddenly, it exploded in the place where Jiang Tiangang had just disappeared.


    The void was shaking wildly. If it had not been for Jiang Tian''s quick response, I would have been severely damaged.


    "Damn it!" Jiang tiannu scolds unceasingly, but in the face of Liao Songyang, the master of xuanjing, he is helpless.


    The strength of the other side is too strong, coupled with holding the magic weapon of heaven level, a body of strength is not what he can carry hard now.


    The idea flashed in his mind, and a strange light flashed in Jiang Tianyan''s eyes. With a shake of his right hand, a white light suddenly flew out and swept forward like lightning.


    Squeak!


    The white light gave out two shrieks, and in an instant hit the boundary of the silver light more than ten Zhang away. Just listening to the dull sound of "puff", he easily pierced the boundary formed by the interwoven silver light.


    "What is that?" Liao Songyang''s eyes were wild and his smile froze on his face.


    Poof Puff, puff, puff!


    White light lightning back and forth puncture, the moment will be the silver border through a Zhang Xu large hole!


    Although silver light has been trying its best to heal, its speed of closing can not keep up with the speed of white light impact!


    This let Liao Songyang completely shocked, the corner of his eyes crazy, looking at the white lightning, a face of incredible!


    With the powerful strength of his metaphysical realm, the silver light barrier formed by his all-out efforts can never be easily penetrated, and he can not help being shocked by the white light.


    But the speed of white light was so fast that he could hardly see what it was.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Tian took a step and swept out through the channel opened by swallow Ling mouse.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the giant demon''s hand bones and red snow sword pith swept out at the same time, and the strange white lightning disappeared in the mountain forest in front of the ground together with Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! In broad daylight, how can I let a younger generation of Chongyang escape? I want to see where you can escape! "


    When Liao Songyang''s face sank, he suddenly stopped his blood vision. The silver moon in the sky suddenly disappeared, and the huge silver net covering more than 200 Zhang square meters collapsed in an instant.


    He stepped out and rushed into the forest ahead with a strong breath.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the huge trees around him were broken. In a moment, a passage of more than ten feet wide was opened, and it went straight to the mountain forest.


    "Good job, ratty swallow!"


    Jiang Tian''s heart still had the ecstasy just now. As soon as the swallow Ling mouse woke up, he made great achievements. Moreover, judging from its breath, it was obviously much stronger than before.


    However, Jiang Tianyan was in a hurry to run away. He had no time to check carefully. He had to put away all the small things and magic weapons, and tried to escape under the cover of the mountain forest.


    "Boy, you can''t run away!"


    From time to time, Liao Songyang''s angry voice came from behind, as if he were close at hand.


    Jiang Tian is very clear that although he is out of danger temporarily, it does not mean that everything is well.


    Once there is a slight delay, Liao Songyang will catch up immediately, and the consequences are still unimaginable.


    "No! We must find a way to get rid of him! "


    Jiang Tian is very clear that although there is a gap between him and Liao Songyang, there is no big difference in their comprehensive combat power. Once his cultivation breaks through again, it is not impossible to deal with him.


    But that is after all, with his current strength, it is really difficult to cope with the strong strength of the other side.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, and without hesitation, he swept toward the mountains.


    "Boy, you can''t run!"


    At this moment, the more complex the terrain is, the sooner he will not catch up with the sky.


    "Come on! There''s a situation over there! "


    "Go and see!"


    Hundreds of feet away, suddenly came a rumble, several shadows with strong breath toward this side.Jiang Tian''s eyes jump, feeling bad!


    A Liao Songyang has made it difficult for him to deal with. Now there are several more masters, and his situation is bound to be even worse.


    He must not fall into the double pursuit of both sides, which will make him unable to cope.


    Just at this time, there is a mountain forest with dense grass and trees in front of us. The huge trees are towering and the thick vines are growing everywhere, which interweave into a primitive mountain scene with great tension.


    What''s more, to his surprise, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is extremely strong here, and he feels a strong spiritual power of earth property rippling from a long distance!


    "Great!"


    A burst of ecstasy in Jiang Tian''s heart, he could not help but plunge into the dense forest.


    Boom!


    After a burst of low roar, Jiang Tian''s voice disappeared in an instant and disappeared.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    "Catch up, don''t let him run!"


    Boom!


    A few shadows came, and they were about to rush into the mountain forest, but at the same time, Liao Songyang also pursued them.


    "It''s you


    Seeing several other people, Liao Songyang''s eyes contracted and his face became extremely cold.


    "It''s elder Liao!"


    Several warriors looked at each other, shaking their heads and sneering at each other, and their looks were very strange.


    "The Tao family is really good. The five elders and the six elders went out together and ran to the wild mountains and forests. What do you want?" Liao Songyang''s face was gloomy, and a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    Tao Han Gang gave a cold smile: "elder Liao, why do you know that we are all aiming at the same person? As for who will succeed, it depends on luck!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tao Han Gang was not wordy, but rushed directly into the mountain forest in front of him.


    The other warriors of the Tao family did not hesitate to rush in after him.


    "Damn it!"


    Liao Songyang angrily scolded, without showing weakness, he swept out, and went hand in hand with the warriors of the Tao family.


    Fortunately, the range of this mountain forest is not small enough for them to stand out and keep pace with each other.


    However, after a moment of plundering, their faces Suddenly sank, because the smell of Jiang Tian suddenly disappeared after it came to the depths of the mountain forest!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, they stopped and looked around, and their eyebrows were frowned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    The terrain in the deep mountain forest is more and more complex, but if it is only this, it is not enough to affect these dark realm masters. What really bothers them is that there is a strong aura of heaven and earth everywhere, and the rolling is not only restless, but also thoroughly dispels the last breath left by Jiang Tian, leaving them with no clue.


    "That''s not true!" Liao Songyang gritted his teeth and swore, his face gloomy.


    The fat that he was about to get ran away under his nose, which really made him feel angry.


    He looked at the Taoshi family warrior in the opposite with anger and resentment in his eyes.


    "Hum! It''s all your fault. If it hadn''t been for your sudden appearance that disturbed my good situation, I''m afraid I''d have mastered Kung Fu by now! "


    In the face of Liao Songyang''s angry accusations, Tao Hangang and others were not moved at all, and even shook their heads and sneered at each other.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny that you don''t have the ability to cast your resentment on us?"


    Tao Han Gang shakes his head and sneers at him.


    Tao hanlie''s eyebrows are tight, his eyes are flickering, he is pondering for a moment, but his lips are moving, but he doesn''t make any sound. It turns out that he is transmitting the voice to Tao Hangang.


    While listening to his voice, Tao Hangang frowned at Liao Songyang. His eyes flashed. He was thoughtful and did not know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, Tao Hangang again spoke to each other again. They discussed slightly and nodded their heads, as if they had reached some agreement.


    "Ha ha, elder Liao seems very sure that he will catch up with Jiang Tian. In this case, we won''t disturb you. Please do as you please."


    After saying this, Tao Hangang called on all the people to take a look at the mountain forest without looking back, but he did not stop there. He soon disappeared in the deep mountain forest.


    Looking at their disappearing back, Liao Songyang frowned and hesitated in his eyes.


    "What the hell is Tao doing?"


    Although he is obviously aware of something strange, he doesn''t know what the other person really intends to do, but for him, it is not a big problem.


    After all, his target is Jiang Tian, and the other party quickly leaves the mountain forest, which just gives him time and opportunity to open his hands and feet to search.


    Even if Tao Hangang and others want to make some ghost ideas, as long as he first catches Jiang Tian and kills him, the other party can only stare at him.


    "Hum! In any case, the little warrior in Chongyang can''t escape from my hand! "


    Liao Songyang gritted his teeth and angrily scolded, and a gloomy murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Although Jiang Tian has caused him some troubles, the more troubles he has, the stronger his inner anger will be. He swore silently that he will punish him well and make him suffer enough when he catches him.


    Of course, this is under the premise of time. If the people of the Tao family also come to join in the fun, it can''t be said that he can only kill Jiang Tian with the fastest speed and the strongest means to prevent accidents!


    "Hum! Boy, you can''t run


    Liao Songyang angrily drinks, the angry voice carries the deep prestige to the front mountain forest.


    Boom!


    In the deafening roar, the whole mountain forest rocked wildly. Under the terrible pressure of the mysterious level, a large number of giant trees made a "click" and cut off, and countless thick wild vines made a strange sound of "bang bang bang".


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole mountain forest became a mess, and the ground was full of broken branches, broken trees and countless rotten leaves.


    However, under such a carpet like impact, Liao Songyang still failed to find Jiang Tian''s whereabouts.


    Looking at the messy scene in front of him, his mood has become more and more disordered. A raging fire is surging wildly, which makes him almost fall into a frenzy.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Liao Songyang roared in a fierce voice, and his heart was filled with tremendous chagrin.


    If he had worked harder before, he might have caught Jiang Tian and put those magic weapons that could not be found in his pocket. Unfortunately, all traces of Jiang Tian have disappeared, leaving him only regret.


    Liao Songyang not only scolded him, but also whirled around the mountains and forests, and he threw out his palms and bombarded the ground. He let out his anger. After knowing that it was meaningless, he had to stop his rash impulse.


    Looking at the devastated forest ground, he frowned, meditated, and his gloomy eyes flickered.


    "It''s impossible to force Jiang Tian. Has that boy really gone far?"


    With this in mind, Liao Songyang can''t help but jump out of the corner of his eyes and suddenly comes back to his mind.


    He suddenly understood the reason why the Taos'' warriors had gone away happily. It seems that they had noticed Jiang Tian''s move ahead of time. Otherwise, how could they have left so happily?


    Thinking of this, Liao Songyang could not help biting his teeth and swearing, and his mood became anxious.


    The Tao family once went out to two xuanjing elders, plus several quasi xuanjing masters to follow. Once he found that Jiang Tian''s trace was almost free of any suspense, he could easily take it down.At that time, both human and magic weapons will fall into the hands of Taoists. Where else can he do anything?


    "No! They must not be allowed to take the lead


    Liao Songyang''s face sank and his eyes flashed. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He roared and swept out of the mountain forest with powerful spiritual power. He ran after him in the direction of the disappearance of the Taoists.


    Whoa!


    Liao Songyang''s departure brought up a strong mountain wind, which rolled up the rotten branches and leaves on the ground. Gradually, these messy traces stopped rolling. The mountain forest, which had just been shaken by the roar, gradually returned to calm and even became dead.


    After a long time, there is no change around, and gradually even the mountains and forests have disappeared. It seems that this place has become a real dead land!


    However, at this time, several figures suddenly flashed back, quietly swept back.


    These people are not others, but the warriors of the Tao family who have just disappeared!


    "Sixth brother, thanks to your shrewd mind, otherwise we will really miss this great opportunity!"


    Tao Han Gang, the five elder of Tao family, blinked his eyes and looked at Lao Liu beside him with appreciation.


    Six elder master Tao hanlie shakes his head and smiles: "five elder brothers, don''t be complacent too early. I don''t have any assurance. It''s just a kind of guess. It''s impossible for that boy to escape from the tracking of the powerful men in the dark world. Now, there is no trace. There is only one possibility: that is, he can use some special secret arts and hide in this mountain forest!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s start searching quickly."


    With a big wave of his hand, Tao Hangang first swept into the mountains to find out.


    Tao hanlie and several others swept to the other side to search carefully.


    Although this mountain forest has been destroyed by Liao Songyang, there are still a large number of giant trees because of its large scope.


    But just now, both Liao Songyang and the Taos had excluded these areas and did not think Jiang Tian would be hiding here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    After all, Jiang Tian rushed into the mountain forest under their noses. They knew where they could go and where they couldn''t.


    But now, after they tricked Liao Songyang away, they quietly returned and began a carpet search.


    Boom!


    Every time they went there, they destroyed a large mountain forest, but after searching for nearly half an hour, they did not find any trace of Jiang Tian.


    After a moment, the crowd reunited, shaking their heads and sighing, greatly annoyed.


    "Damn it! He really ran away


    "It seems that the boy really has some skills to escape from the eyes of US experts in the dark world!"


    "Five brothers It''s my fault. I''m smart. What should I do now? " Tao hanlie frowned, shook his head and sighed, and looked ashamed.


    "Sixth brother, don''t blame yourself. There''s nothing wrong with your idea. If you want to blame, you can only blame Jiang Tian for his cunning. It''s not so easy to catch him!"


    Tao Han Gang shakes his head and sighs, comforts Lao Liu with words, and makes up his mind with a little meditation.


    "No! Liao Songyang has left. We can''t stay like this. We must find Jiang Tian as soon as possible. In this way, you and I will take two people to look for them separately. Once we find any clues, we will immediately send a message to join us! "


    "Well, that''s it! You two, come with me


    Tao hanlie hears the speech without hesitation, quickly takes two quasi xuanjing elder to the right front to rush away.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Tao Hangang took the other two men to the air and fled to the left front.


    The two teams went very fast, and in the twinkling of an eye their Kung Fu disappeared in front of them.


    Without the roar and burst of spiritual power, the devastated mountains and forests were silent again. Without the invasion of warriors, only the mountain wind was blowing slowly, rolling the remnant branches and leaves.


    After a long time, there was a sudden crash in a corner, several wild trees shook gently, and a figure flashed out of them.


    This person does not like others, it is Jiang Tian!


    When he reappeared, he shook his head and grinned bitterly. His face was faint and self mocking.


    "It''s very dangerous. If I hadn''t just understood the magic power of earth attribute, I''m afraid I can''t escape this time!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, spits out a sullen breath, a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes, but soon he frowns again.


    "The warriors of the Tao family are here, and their two families are out at the same time. It seems that they got the news at the same time!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and thoughtful. He could not help but see a gloomy and sneering face in his mind, and his heart could not help killing the opportunity.


    Apart from Xunyu, he could not guess who was in such a hurry to disclose the news to the two families, thus killing him.


    "Xunyu, I will settle this account with you sooner or later."


    At that emergency moment, he rushed into the dense forest, and quickly used the earth attribute spiritual power to block the whole body breath. After coming to the corner of the mountain forest, with the help of the special effect of the earth spirit power, the whole person sank directly under the mountain forest and avoided the other party''s search.


    However, the situation just now was quite dangerous. First Liao Songyang and then the warriors of the Tao family. They continued to devastate the mountain forest and nearly forced Jiang Tian to show up several times.


    Fortunately, with the help of the wonderful effect of the Earth Spirit, Jiang Tian dodged leisurely under the mountain forest, but did not reveal any trace. Otherwise, he would face the siege of many experts.


    Unfortunately, although he integrated some of the goblin''s talents, he was still far from being able to come and go freely. He could only move within a relatively small range, and could not use it without restrictions.


    Otherwise, he would have run away and disappeared.


    However, he has been very satisfied with the present step, which is actually a surprise to him.


    Without such means, he would not have been able to escape the pursuit of the masses.


    Jiang Tian looks around him intently, looking at the direction in which Liao Songyang and the warriors of the Tao family disappear, and his look becomes dignified again.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first."


    It''s definitely not possible to go any further. At any time, he may encounter Liao Songyang and Taoshi family warriors. Jiang Tian looks around him and nods silently, ready to turn around and return to the mountain.


    However, just as he got up to leave, a sneer burst out from behind!


    "Sixth brother, you really didn''t guess wrong. This boy really used his secret arts to hide it!"


    Just in the direction of the Tao family''s warrior just disappeared, the five elder Tao Han Gang''s body shook and swept over.


    "Damn it!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled, and his heart was startled. He bit his teeth and scolded him.


    Although his secret skill of Turing power is very mysterious, he is still a little younger after all. In terms of cunning and deceitfulness, he is far less than these old cheats who have been in the family for a long time.


    Just now, Tao Hangang pretended to run away, but actually he set up a trap and deliberately told him, which made him feel that the Taoists were really disappointed to leave.After waiting patiently enough, they finally waited for Jiang Tian to show up!


    "Five elder brother, this time you want to invite me to" Meng Xian Lou "to have a good drink


    Another proud sneer, the other side of the Figure shaking, Tao hanlie with a few quasi xuanjing martial arts show up.


    The two sides formed a double attack, encircling Jiang Tian in the middle.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled, his teeth clenched and he knew he had been cheated.


    The other party was sure that he was not completely far away from him, and secretly trapped him. Compared with the Ba family, the Tao family sent out two strong men in the dark realm at one time, and four other quasi xuanjing masters followed him, which is not small.


    And such a lineup, for Jiang Tian, the pressure is really great!


    The two powerful metaphysical realms have already made it difficult for him to deal with, and the remaining four quasi metaphysical realms are undoubtedly additional threats.


    "Jiang Tian, you can''t run!"


    Tao Hangang''s face gradually became gloomy, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Jiang Tian, if you want to suffer less pain, you can stop by yourself, otherwise we will let you know what fear is!" Tao hanlie shakes his head and sneers, his whole body breath rises rapidly, and the powerful metaphysical pressure pervades the void.


    In addition, the four quasi xuanjing martial artists formed a group of two and scattered on both sides, blocking Jiang Tian''s escape Road, leaving him almost nowhere to escape.


    In the void, the meaning of killing is diffuse, a cruel strangulation is about to begin!


    "The result has not been known, you want to let Jiang kill himself, daydream!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyebrows were full of opportunities to kill. He yelled angrily and suddenly made a move!


    Boom!


    The two groups of dazzling golden light swept out and ran away in the direction of Tao Hangang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    After the fight with Liao Songyang, Jiang Tian already knew that it was difficult for him to really threaten the powerful in xuanjing, so he made no reservation.


    The golden light flashed wildly five times in the void, and two giant demon hand bones were hanged and killed crazily. Tao Hangang, the strong man in the dark world, was shocked by the powerful power!


    "Hiss! What magic weapon is this? "


    Tao Hangang''s eyes jerked violently, and his heart was shocked. He could not help but marvel at the power of Jiang Tian''s magic weapon.


    Before that, although he had overestimated Jiang Tian''s strength and knew that it was no accident that he could escape from Liao Songyang''s hands, he did not really understand Jiang Tian''s real means until now.


    However, after a moment of shock, his heart suddenly filled with a burst of ecstasy. After killing Jiang Tian, he could still take these exotic treasures. This trip was not in vain!


    "Hum! All your struggles are in vain in front of my master of xuanjing


    Tao Han just roared and his palms burst out.


    With the roar of fury, Tao Hangang wore a huge blue ring on his left and right hands. Under the infusion of his spiritual power, he burst out a dazzling blue light, which turned into two huge fists in the void, and roared like two blue giant beasts.


    Boom!


    "Heaven level magic weapon!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his heart was shocked.


    Judging from the power of Tao Hangang, his strength is no less than Liao Songyang''s, even worse than that. He can''t help but surprise him.


    With a roar of terror, the attacks of the two blue fists and the sky fingers annihilate each other, and turn into several chaotic storms in the air.


    Jiang Tian is not surprised by this. After all, limited by his cultivation level, the giant demon''s hand bone can only play such a powerful role for the time being, and there is no fatal threat to the powerful man in the dark realm who holds the heaven level magic weapon.


    "Hiss! It''s not a common product


    After seeing the amazing power of the giant demon''s hand bone, Tao Han Gang''s eyes were shining, and his greedy heart rose.


    "Sixth brother, don''t let him run away. When I get this boy''s magic weapon, please go to the" dream fairy house "for three days and three nights!"


    "Brother Wu, don''t worry, I will never let him run away!"


    Tao hanlie laughs when he hears the speech. Although he is also salivating at Jiang Tian''s magic weapon, he can''t get his finger at Tao Hangang''s presence. Naturally, he can only be a favor.


    In the face of the siege, although Jiang Tian was angry, he had already chosen the direction. The breakthrough was not in Tao Hangang, who was strong in cultivation, but in Tao hanlie, whose strength was a little lower!


    Although there is little difference in their accomplishments, Tao hanlie is inferior to Tao hanlie. This can be perceived from the breath he releases.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Tian attacked Tao Hangang with all his strength as soon as he came up.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Jiang Tian urges the two monsters to strangle and strangle Tao Hangang.


    Although the other side is eager to get it, he can''t achieve it overnight in the face of two powerful magic weapons, so he can only bear to entangle with him.


    At this moment, Tao Hangang''s mind is not completely on Jiang Tian''s body. His main energy is spent on entanglement with the giant demon''s hand bone.


    As for Jiang Tian, he admits that Tao hanlie is present, and with the assistance of four quasi xuanjing elders, it is impossible for him to run away.


    Jiang Tian didn''t hesitate after he made a move. He rushed to Tao hanlie at an amazing speed, and swept out with a wave of red snow sword pith with his right hand.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom Crackling!


    The huge sword rainbow roars out with thunder force. Without saying anything about it, it roars towards Tao hanlie, which makes the other party''s eyes jump violently and amazes him.


    "Good boy, you really have some means, but in front of me, it''s totally useless!"


    As a strong man in the dark world, Tao hanlie naturally doesn''t care much about the other party''s means. His eyes are more focused on the red and white sword rainbow, and his heart is also hot.


    Feeling the amazing sword meaning, he could not help but be excited about this exotic treasure. Before Tao Han had any reaction, he immediately took the lead to speak.


    "Five elder brothers, those two magic weapons belong to you, this one belongs to me!"


    "Ha ha! Whatever you want, sixth brother


    Tao Hangang already had a goal. Naturally, he was embarrassed to take all of them alone. Although he also felt the powerful power of the red snow sword pith, he still loved the giant demon hand bone in front of him.


    After all, each of these two magic weapons is no less powerful than the strange sword rainbow. It is more cost-effective to collect both of them than one.


    When Tao hanlie was promised, he burst out with a big drink and a long knife in his hand.


    Boom!


    The void was rocked, and a silver sword with tens of feet long suddenly flew out and fell on the huge sword rainbow with one stroke. The two phases collapsed and made a loud rumble.


    With a knife cut out, Tao hanlie does not stop. He is in a flash and rushes to Jiang Tian, ready to take the magic weapon at one stroke.


    However, at this time, Jiang Tian fiercely waved his right hand and urged the red snow sword pith to launch an attack again."Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    In the void, the sword is full of light, and the strong sense of the sword suddenly burst out. It can''t help but roll down to Tao hanlie.


    "Arrogant!"


    Tao hanlie didn''t expect that the other side would not flinch back and continue to confront him head-on.


    It is a great challenge for a young man in Chongyang environment to dare to do so. As a strong man in the dark world, he must fight back strongly and crush the other party''s arrogance!


    When the long sword passes by, it splits out a huge sword shadow in an instant. The fierce sword power fills the void, and the power of exploding sword is opened in a row.


    At the same time, Jiang did not stop.


    "Whirling sword!"


    "Against the sword!"


    Swish two swords, red snow sword pulp in the void to draw two strange sword marks, burst out of amazing speed to cut Tao hanlie.


    "Hiss!" Tao hanlie was full of self-confidence, even a little light hearted. He was almost killed by this strange sword style, but he was very angry and launched a fierce attack.


    "Boy, dare to challenge Tao so much, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    Tao hanlie drinks violently and makes a crazy move. He swings the long sword and cuts Jiang Tian.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Tian has already swept to one side, and the red snow sword pith has not stopped, and has been spinning and chopping in the air all the time, and forcibly dissolves the opponent''s attack.


    "Damn it! If I don''t give you something to taste, you really don''t know the depth! "


    Unable to be provoked, Tao hanlie is completely furious. His spiritual power suddenly rises, and his whole body is filled with sword body and splits wildly.


    Boom!


    The huge shadow of the sword was raging wildly, as if tearing the void apart. The powerful power quickly diffused down, and it seemed that Jiang Tian would be severely damaged on the spot.


    But Jiang Tian''s reaction surprised him a little!


    In the face of such an attack, he immediately urges the red snow sword pith to use a "exploding sword" to block it. However, he does not retreat but advances and rushes towards Tao hanlie!


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Tao hanlie is slightly stunned, and then he laughs ferociously and scornfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    However, Jiang Tian was shaking at the same time, his right hand and pointed to crazy point, the whole body purple light crazy skyrocketed to him!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    The purple light suddenly burst into light, and the astonishing prestige concentrated on Jiang Tian''s fingertips. It bloomed in an instant, showing the amazing power!


    "Hiss! What a shame


    Although Tao hanlie was a strong man in the dark world, he was also unavoidably afraid of the sudden attack. His eyes leaped and subconsciously swept away, leaving a rumble in the void.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Tianhao does not hesitate to urge the red snow sword pith to attack again. At the same time, the essence in his eyes flashed, and the fastest speed broke out. The two quasi xuanjing warriors in front of him rushed away.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    Urged by him, the red snow sword pulp roars towards Tao hanlie, and stops it behind.


    "What a shame! You can''t run away. Stop him


    Tao hanlie is completely angry. A young Chongyang Kingdom just wants to stop him with a magic weapon. He really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    He slashed fiercely with his long knife, and soon broke through the red snow sword pith. However, the delay gave Jiang Tian a chance to breathe. His body was in a flash, and the purple light was surging wildly all over his body, sending out an amazing killing intention!


    "Boy, you are too arrogant


    "It''s a dream to escape from both of us


    The faces of the two quasi xuanjing elders sank and became very angry.


    Jiang Tian didn''t pay attention to them when he did this. He was a little Chongyang martial artist. What qualification was he to be so arrogant?


    With his poor strength?


    Apart from the magic weapon, what else can he be praised for?


    They looked at each other subconsciously and shook their bodies to meet Jiang Tian. One of them held a knife and the other held a sword.


    In their opinion, the two quasi xuanjing masters attack with all their strength. Even if Jiang Tian has great ability, he can''t stop him.


    However, they still greatly underestimated Jiang Tian''s strength. Before they could make a complete move, Jiang Tian burst out with his right hand and fingers.


    Two booms!


    The fierce roar shakes the void, and the two purple finger shadows hit out like a wild dragon, penetrating their bodies in an instant!


    "Ah..."


    "Why Will... "


    Boom!


    Two people each issued a scream, the eyes remain incomparably frightened, the expression of panic forever solidified on the face, in a twinkling of an eye their bodies burst and died.


    They can''t understand why a young generation in the middle of Chongyang state has such terrible strength?


    It''s a pity that they didn''t see Jiang Tian kill five quasi xuanjing warriors of the Ba family. If they were present at that time, they would not dare to be so big.


    And just a moment of belittle the enemy, let them pay the price of life, now it is too late to regret.


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate to fly with all his strength and ran away from the place where they fell.


    Tao hanlie was furious and ran after him. If Jiang Tian really ran away, he could not explain to Tao Hangang in any case.


    At this moment, Tao Hangang is attacking the giant demon''s hand bone with all his strength, but Jiang Tian deliberately uses the technique of irreconcilable indifference, just to let the giant demon''s hand bone fight with it, but he doesn''t really fight to death, which makes him unable to succeed.


    Tao Hangang''s heart was burning with anxiety. He was about to win it several times, but he missed it. He really wanted to stop.


    However, the situation on the other side still fell into his eyes. When he saw Jiang Tian break through Tao hanlie''s defense by force and killed two quasi xuanjing elders in an instant, he woke up and knew he had been cheated!


    "Damn it! Catch up with me. Don''t let him run away


    Tao Hangang drinks crazily and is ready to blow down the giant demon''s hand bones regardless of everything.


    But at this time, Jiang Tian moves from afar, and the giant demon''s hands and bones shake violently. It turns into two golden lightning bolts and goes through the sky, and disappears instantly!


    Tao Hangang''s fiery heart was not immediately depressed, and his face became extremely angry.


    "Damn it! I will tear you to pieces


    As a master of xuanjing, he was teased by a young man in the middle of Chongyang realm. It really made him feel angry.


    He wants to seize Jiang Tian, take those magic weapons as his own, torture them well, and then kill them, so that he can vent his anger!


    Boom!


    Tao hanlie was the first to run away, followed by Tao Hangang, and the other two would-be xuanjing elders followed closely with full of shock.


    They were really shocked at Jiang Tian''s methods, but there were two xuanjing elders there. They did not dare to have any hesitation, and they did not worry that Jiang Tian would be able to do something strange again.


    After all, once the five elders and the six elders are cruel at the same time, even if Jiang Tian has great ability, there is only one way to die.


    Rumble Boom!The four people roared past with the rumbling sound of broken air, and ran after Jiang Tian.


    However, Jiang Tian managed to break through the encirclement by force. Of course, he would not let them catch up with him easily. He got the chance to breathe a little, and then he offered a sacrifice to the silver sky flying boat with his right hand, and the spirit power of his feet was surging wildly to urge the boat to flee.


    Whoosh!


    The silver sky boat rowed through the sky, leaving a dazzling silver light in the middle of the sky, flying into the mountain forest at an amazing speed.


    "Damn it!"


    "Chase me!"


    Tao Hangang and Tao hanlie burst into a fury. They did not have time to wait for the two elders of the quasi xuanjing realm behind them. They offered sacrifices to the flying boat and swayed up at the same time, chasing Jiang Tian crazily.


    "Two elders Wait a minute


    At the end of the day, the two elders of quasi xuanjing leaped wildly and yelled anxiously. However, Tao Hangang and Tao hanlie did not pay attention to them in an emergency, and they could not catch up with them as fast as the boat was going. In a flash, they were completely thrown away.


    "What a shame! What about this? "


    They looked at each other, and when they knew they couldn''t catch up, they slowed down.


    "What else can we do? Since the five elders and the six elders have left us, we can just follow us slowly!" One of them had a strange smile.


    "Yes! It''s not good for us to be so strict with him! " The companion hears speech a Zheng, suddenly clap the head, suddenly realize.


    "Ha ha! That''s great! "


    "This is the choice of the two elders. No wonder we are!"


    The two people smile at each other, full of pride in their hearts.


    In fact, even if they follow, they can only serve as cannon fodder.


    Although under the suppression of the two xuanjing masters, Jiang Tian is unlikely to repeat the scene just now and skillfully attack them, but in case of emergency, no one can guarantee what will happen when it comes to the critical moment, let alone predict whether Jiang Tian will have any more strange means.


    If that were the case, they would certainly regret it later.


    Two people such a ponder, immediately seem to get great benefits, mood becomes incomparably relaxed.


    "The two elders are so carefree, why didn''t they follow up and chase after Jiang Tian?"


    A cold smile of Yin pity suddenly rang out behind him. Their bodies were shocked. They looked back and were stunned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Liao Songyang, the elder of Ba family, did not know when he came behind them. The distance was only about ten feet.


    "Liao Songyang, what the hell are you doing? Scare me!"


    "Elder Liao, Jiang Tian has gone there. Why don''t you go after him?"


    Two faces with anger, heart is a burst of anger.


    Even if they want to be attacked by Liao xuanjie from a short distance, they are not prepared to do so!


    For the warrior, if there is no special reason, this kind of joke is generally not allowed to be played. It can be frightening at least, and it may make people angry and cause a bloody fight.


    However, in the face of two people''s frown question, Liao Songyang is not at all self blame, but a gloomy smile, flashed a ferocious look in his eyes!


    "Chase? Well, of course I''m going to chase him, but there''s a small matter to be solved before I chase him. " Liao Songyang has a sly smile, and his eyes are slightly strange.


    The two people on the opposite side were startled and frowned tightly. Subconsciously, they felt a little uneasy.


    Liao Songyang said coldly: "Tao Wu and Tao Liu are all chasing after each other, but you are lazy here. If you let them know, what will be their reaction?"


    "What a shame! Liao Songyang, as the elder of the Hak Ching family of the Ba family, but you have come to take care of the affairs of the direct elders of the Tao family. Don''t you think it is too much? "


    "Liao, which of your eyes saw us lazy? Even if our laziness has nothing to do with you, are you too lenient? "


    When they heard this, they were furious. In terms of strength, the Tao family was much better than the Ba family, so they were not afraid of Liao Songyang, who was opposite them.


    What''s more, both of them are elders of the Tao family, which can be called the lineage of the family. Although Liao Songyang is the chief guest Secretary of the Ba family, he is still a foreign surname.


    If Liao Songyang is replaced by the Tao family, even if he is powerful, he will only be humble in front of the two legitimate elders.


    Therefore, they did not have any awe of him, but had a kind of contempt from the bottom of their hearts.


    Liao Songyang frowned on hearing the speech. His face was gloomy and his eyes were cold and pressing.


    Seeing his reaction, the two Taoists on the opposite side were very proud.


    "Ha ha! Liao Songyang, if you don''t care about your own business, you will only insult yourself


    "It''s enough for a guy like you who takes money and gives people a job. Don''t worry so much about it!"


    "Even if the five elders and the six elders know what''s going on, don''t we just go a little slower? Do we go too far? What''s more, they have taken the initiative to get rid of us. What a problem? "


    "Liao, don''t look at me like this. You have to know yourself! Maybe one day when the Ba family falls down, you may still have to beg for food from our Tao family. By then Hum, don''t blame us for putting on your shoes


    Two people you say me a word, look arrogant domineering, extremely arrogant, completely did not put opposite Liao Songyang in the eye.


    In their eyes, the chief guest elder of the Ba family, the powerful man in the mysterious realm, seems to have become a poor beggar!


    Liao Songyang''s ridicule made Liao Songyang completely angry. His eyes were as cold as the wanxuan ice in the far north. His spiritual power was ready to move, and the murderous opportunity between his brows was imminent!


    "You Is that enough? "


    Liao Songyang drank coldly in a deep voice. His voice was as low as a wild animal before he went mad, and his eyes were even more gloomy and cold.


    "Hum! I said, don''t look at Lao Tzu with this kind of eyes, or you will have no food in the future


    "The surname of Liao is Liao. If you are sensible, you should get out of here. Don''t worry about eating radish here. The dog will meddle with the mouse."


    Seeing Liao Songyang''s face turn blue, they are extremely proud, and even have a small sense of achievement.


    In front of the powerful Taos, is it not like a dog?


    However, after all, they underestimated Liao Songyang''s nature of mind, especially the words just mentioned directly aroused the anger hidden in his heart and completely aroused his intention to kill.


    Rumble!


    Liao Songyang''s eyes were gloomy to the extreme, and his whole body was full of air. He quickly shrouded the void. He could not help but cover them.


    Two people notice not good, canthus crazy jump, heart not from a surprise!


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "I warn you, don''t mess around, or you can''t bear the anger of the Taoists!"


    Two people canthus crazy jump, heart a burst of fear, already saw the sign is wrong.


    Liao Songyang is also a strong man in the dark world. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, they can''t resist it.


    At present, there is no one on the left and right. Once the two sides start to fight, the consequences can hardly be imagined!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Liao Songyang suddenly laughed ferociously and his eyes became extremely crazy.


    "Two damned fools! Are you stupid enough to press me with the Dow family? Are you filled with shit? "Boom!


    Liao Songyang''s whole body breath rises again and again, already reached a kind of terrible degree.


    The two Taoists shivered under his strong and imperious pressure, and their hearts were shocked!


    "Surnamed Liao, the Tao family is not something you can provoke. Kowtow to us quickly and apologize, or you can''t afford the consequences!"


    At this juncture, the two Taoists are still trying to threaten each other with the prestige of their families.


    However, in Liao Songyang''s opinion, this kind of action is really stupid.


    "Shut up Liao Songyang''s eyes were gloomy, and he drank in a violent voice. His violent power shocked the two people in the opposite direction and were shocked.


    "What is the Tao family? Do you think moving out of the prestige of the Taoists can frighten Liao


    "And! Don''t let him oppress me with the Ba family. This is what I hate most. To tell you the truth, even if the Ba family leader is here, I won''t look at him any more! "


    Liao Songyang''s words roared away, shaking the surrounding mountains and forests.


    "You Are you crazy


    "Liao, you''re dead!"


    They were sullen, gritting their teeth and swearing.


    Liao Songyang''s daring to speak such wild words not only offended the Tao family, but also ruined his own job.


    If this kind of disobedience spread to batianxiong''s ears, he would not only lose his position as the chief guest minister, but even be expelled from the Ba family.


    Because he offended the Tao family at the same time, he almost lost his foothold in cangjing!


    "Surnamed Liao, you can eat your meal without saying anything. You will pay for what you have done and done!"


    "Let''s go!"


    They take a cold look at Liao Songyang and turn around to run away.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the pressure of the void suddenly soared, directly imprisoning them in place.


    "With all that said, do you still want to go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "Liao Songyang, you What do you want to do? "


    "Liao, I I warn you not to mess around, or... "


    "Otherwise what?" Without waiting for the other party to finish, Liao Song passed through the two people with a wild laugh. His whole body breath soared and his powerful pressure rolled out, which directly shocked them to death!


    Boom!


    After the terrible roar, the bodies of the two Taoists burst, turning into two groups of blood mist and breaking apart.


    Boom!


    Liao Songyang did not return his head, but threw out his big sleeve. The silver light in the void flashed wildly, and a strange fire of silver rose, turning the flesh and blood residue left by them into fly ash in an instant.


    "If you dare to despise Laozi, this is the end!"


    Liao Songyang took a vicious breath and felt very comfortable in his heart. He ran after Jiang Tian with a wild laugh.


    After all, no matter how strong he was, Jiang Tian could not escape under the eyes of the three powerful men in the dark world. So he quickly turned back and met two Taoshi elders.


    Unfortunately, the two Taoists were blind. They did not realize their own dangerous situation, but they also wanted to make a provocation. He had no choice but to kill them!


    Rumble!


    There is a strong roar in the void, and Liao Songyang turns into a rude escape light and breaks through the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! Over there


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Tao Hangang and Tao hanlie are driving a white flying boat to break through the sky and get closer and closer to Jiang Tian.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with him, Jiang Tian suddenly turned his direction and swept into a dense fog filled forest in front of him.


    "Hum! There''s no way to escape from the fog! "


    In the roar, Tao Han just took off the boat, and Tao hanlie left and right, ran away and rushed into the thick fog.


    Although the fog ahead can block the line of sight, it is not worth mentioning for them, who are strong in the dark world with strong ideas!


    As long as they let go of their minds and sweep back and forth, they can find the trace of Jiang Tian without any effort at all.


    Rumble!


    Two people one right and one right ran away, following the breath left by Jiang Tian.


    However, after a moment, they frowned.


    The breath left by Jiang Tian is becoming more and more thin, and even after a while, it begins to appear faintly and intermittently.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Brother five, it seems that the boy is going to do the same thing again!"


    The two drank from each other. They swept the mountain forest in front of them with their powerful mind, and closely captured the breath of Jiang Tian.


    "Come on, speed up, catch up!"


    Tao Han just roared and pushed his arms forward. The fierce spirit power suddenly rippled out and spread the thick fog in front of him.


    However, the thick fog above the mountain forest seemed endless, and there was no boundary at all. Although his power was quite amazing, he could not completely eliminate the fog.


    "Damn it!" Tao Hangang gritted his teeth and angrily scolded him. He knew that this method could not play a role at all, so he could only pursue him by force.


    After escaping into the dense forest, Jiang Tian, under the cover of the dense fog and the aura of heaven and earth, swayed the two of them in a circuitous way, unable to understand his direction.


    Roar Roar!


    At the same time, there are several fierce breath in the void!


    "Five level monster!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened, but he was not surprised but pleased. He felt a burst of excitement in his heart.


    Running away for such a long time, he was waiting for such an opportunity. When he heard the voice of the monster, he followed the sound, and the speed increased again.


    "Five elder brothers, here has arrived the mountain forest hinterland, the front that sound seems to be five level monster!"


    "Yes, it sounds like more than one!"


    Rumble!


    When the two figures meet again, Tao Hangang and Tao hanlie frown and scan in front of each other.


    "What are you afraid of? How many level five monsters are we afraid of


    Tao Han just pondered, his eyes shrank sharply, and his face showed a fierce color.


    As a powerful man in the mysterious world, if he has to be afraid of several level five monsters, what face can he have?


    Even in the face of the siege of more than ten level five monsters, even if they are defeated, they are confident to break through.


    "Go


    Without much hesitation, the two men retreated again after a short pause.


    However, when they were close to the monster area, they suddenly found that some level five monsters seemed to be retreating into the mountain forest for some reason, and the evil spirit that had once filled the mountain forest began to dissipate rapidly.


    For them, this is undoubtedly a good phenomenon!


    "Great!"


    "Ha ha! Even these monsters are helping us! Jiang Tian, this boy is dead! "Two people burst out laughing, the mood is incomparably bright.


    Judging from the current situation, their decision is undoubtedly correct. If they were afraid just now, they would have missed a good opportunity.


    "Why! There''s movement over there


    "Hiss! It''s the smell of Jiang Tian. There, go after it


    All of a sudden, they noticed the breath of the warrior. They were not far away from them, but also hesitated and afraid.


    "Ha ha! It seems that the boy is scared by the monster


    "Yes! With his strength, he is not enough to see in front of level five monsters, let alone so many powerful demons. Brother Wu, our chance is here


    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t you chase it?"


    Tao Hangang laughs wildly and beckons Tao hanlie to run forward.


    However, after rushing into the deep forest, they suddenly found that the smell of Jiang Tian disappeared again!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? " Tao Hangang was furious and roared. His face was red with anger. His eyes were like two sharp swords, and he scanned the dense forest furiously.


    "What a shame! Five elder brother, this boy should not be in teasing us? "


    Tao hanlie has always been cunning. Seeing this, he frowns and doubts.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, from all kinds of signs, Jiang Tian seemed to be leading them here consciously.


    At first, he ran away with his life, and then he made suspicious tracks, but he never completely cut off the clues, as if he had led them here with a wireless wire.


    "How could it be?" Tao Han Gang was a little stunned, but he shook his head and sneered, and looked extremely disdainful.


    "What kind of tricks do you think a young man in the middle of Chongyang can play with us two powerful men in xuanjing?"


    In the face of Tao Hangang''s question, Tao hanlie frowns tightly and has no words to say.


    Indeed, even if Jiang Tian wants to play any tricks, he has to have enough strength.


    At present, there are monsters in front of him, and there are more than one head, and there are also two murderous powerful men in the dark. No matter how you look at it, Jiang Tian is in danger of dying.


    Even if he really wants to escape, he should not escape to such a place of life and death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "That''s right, but I always feel that..." Tao hanlie frowns and ponders, and looks puzzled.


    "All right! Don''t talk nonsense. We''re not even afraid of those powerful monsters. We''ll also be afraid that he, a younger generation of Chongyang, will play tricks? "


    With a big wave of his hand, Tao Hangang can''t help interrupting the other party. He scans for a moment, and both sweep into the dense forest in front of him.


    But at this moment, Jiang Tian converged his breath and quietly came to the depth of the mountain forest.


    Under the cover of thick fog, where Tao Hangang and Tao hanlie can''t see, an amazing scene is being staged!


    Roar Roar!


    Five or six head monsters of level five are stepping back cautiously. The huge blood red beasts are showing the light of fear, as if they are facing a big enemy!


    Although they want to roar and roar, the majestic and domineering atmosphere that envelops the void makes them dare not make too much noise. At most, they can only make an extremely suppressed low roar.


    Opposite them, a young man in a light blue cloud pattern military robe is calm and moving forward quickly.


    This person is not others, but Jiang Tian!


    Looking at the reaction of these monsters, he nodded slightly, showing a satisfied smile, and a trace of pride flashed between his eyebrows.


    Jiang Tian came to these monsters and stopped a little, only a few feet away from the fierce existence.


    He looked back at the fog behind him, unfolded his strong perception ability, and felt the two strong breath coming from him in silence. He could not help but smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Good come!"


    The essence of Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed away, calmly turned around, and walked through the narrow gap left by several giant animals crawling on the ground like hills.


    Although these monsters can completely squeeze him in the middle with a little shaking of their bodies, they dare not move, and even the huge ones are shivering. If they are not afraid of the terrible breath in the void, they will even run for their lives.


    Jiang Tian walks out of the monster''s crevice, stops again, slightly astringes the blood talent, but releases an undisguised martial spirit.


    The breath rippled through the forest and swept straight into the mist.


    The two masters of xuanjing, hundreds of feet away, suddenly burst into light!


    "On which side!"


    "Come on, catch up!"


    Sensing the smell of Jiang Tian, they were surprised.


    The distance of hundreds of feet is nothing to them, that is, a few shakes can pass by.


    Rumble!


    Full of ecstasy, they quickly swept along, and in the twinkling of an eye they rushed past.


    But the next moment, the rumbling sound of breaking the sky stopped suddenly, and they stopped abruptly.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Five brothers, some strange!"


    Tao Hangang and Tao hanlie stop in amazement and are shocked to see the five or six mountain like beasts crawling on the ground.


    They have seen a lot of level five monsters, but they have never seen this kind of situation.


    Are these monsters idiots?


    What are they doing?


    What do they mean by crawling on the ground like this, in a row?


    Two people for a while some of the blindfold, subconsciously look at each other, at the same time saw the face of the other full of doubt.


    "Five brothers, the smell of Jiang Tian It seems to be behind those monsters Tao hanlie confirms again and again, and finally finds out the smell of Jiang Tian, but he is more and more confused in his heart.


    With Jiang Tian''s accomplishments, how dare you be in this extremely dangerous situation?


    "What the hell Eh? That''s true! "


    Tao Hangang was about to refute, but he suddenly noticed the smell of Jiang Tian. Just as the sixth brother said, he was really behind several powerful monsters.


    This is strange!


    Tao Hangang''s brows wrinkled, and he felt extremely puzzled.


    Roar Roar!


    At this time, the body of a few monsters shook slightly and began to become restless.


    The two eyes a jump, not from the heart a shock.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "How do these monsters look like they''ve been killed?"


    They frowned and could not understand the situation.


    Although the level 5 monster is not the most powerful one, it can also be regarded as a jungle overlord. These monsters have no injuries. Why are they crouching here like idiots?


    Even in their eyes, there is some kind of suppressed anger and grievance?


    The situation in front of them made their eyebrows frown and said they were very strange.


    "Don''t worry about them. Find Jiang Tian first."


    Tao Hangang doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t think about it any more. With a wave of his hand, Tao hanlie wants to find Jiang Tian''s whereabouts.


    The distance is so close that if you want to come to Jiang Tian, even if you want to run, you can''t run away. Their chance is finally here!


    "It''s very hard for you to come all the way. If I don''t treat you well, wouldn''t it be too disappointing?"Suddenly, Jiang Tian''s voice came from the gap between several monsters.


    "Well?" Tao hanlie''s eyes jumped.


    "Don''t play tricks here, Jiang Tian, you can''t run away!"


    Tao Hangang fiercely scolded, and his murderous spirit soared instantly.


    "Hum! Let these five level monsters try your strength


    Words did not fall, Jiang Tian''s breath suddenly disappeared!


    "Not good!"


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    Their faces sank, and they suddenly jumped up and tried to catch Jiang Tian over several monsters.


    However, they were just a few feet from the ground, but they saw a shocking scene!


    Roar!


    With a burst of wild roar, five or six mountain like beasts burst into a rage, and the blood in their eyes was in full bloom, and the whole body released a violent breath that had been suppressed for a long time!


    "No! How could this happen? "


    "Damn it! What a shame


    The Tao brothers were shocked at the moment when they were so close to each other that they had no time to dodge. In an instant, they saw several bloody mouths attacking them.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two were shocked, and they clapped wildly. However, these five level monsters were not vegetarian. They also flapped their huge claws at them, and suddenly burst out a burst of burst like burst in the void!


    Sizzling Rumble!


    "Damn it!"


    "Cheated!"


    Although Tao Gang''s voice is fierce, it''s hard to face the fierce attack.


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, the two men had just jumped to the ground several feet before they were forced back to the ground.


    Roar!


    Oops!


    Several monsters, who had been repressed for a long time, were furious, and attacked them at all costs, making them tired of parry.


    "Damn it!"


    "Evil animal, death!"


    After all, Tao Hangang and Tao hanlie are also masters of xuanjing. They react very quickly. They can''t help but say that they all take their swords to attack these monsters.


    In a flash, the swords and swords in the mountains and forests roared, and the terrifying spirit power whirled wildly with the aura of Taoism, which reflected the dense forest and rose and fell, as if the Taoist thunder exploded out of thin air!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    However, these five level monsters are not good at all. They were suppressed by Jiang Tian just now, and now they suddenly lose their captivity, and completely release their inner fury and ferocity.


    As the overlord of mountains and forests, they have never suffered such grievances. They have already held back their anger and vented all their anger on them.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury accompanied by a strong Demon power completely enveloped the void, and a strong breath crisscrossed the two people''s death.


    Although the two xuanjing masters were powerful, they gradually became busy under the joint suppression of several monsters.


    "Damn it! I''m afraid it will not be a good thing if we keep on pestering like this again


    "Let them taste our power!"


    Tao''s two brothers were furious, and the opportunity to kill soared in their eyes.


    With a burst of violent roar, two huge dark moons rose above the mountain forest at the same time!


    Boom!


    The terrible roar resounded through the mountains and forests. Two huge dark moons, one green and one silver, twinkled in the void at the same time, emitting a very strong breath!


    Under the cover of these two breath, the bodies of several level five monsters were shaking, and their momentum was weakened.


    But soon, they broke out again, completely into fury.


    Roar!


    Several monsters have red eyes, and their eyes are full of killing. The whole mountain forest has almost become a Shura!


    How dare small human warriors dare to challenge them, these jungle lords, must pay the price anyway!


    In an instant, the breath of several monsters rose, and the monsters rolled out, and their huge bodies suddenly rose into the air, and they could not help but pounce on them.


    "Die!"


    "Evil animal, die!"


    Boom!


    The sword, wind, and sword suddenly rolled out and cut off in the face of several huge beasts. In the dense forest, all kinds of blood blossomed, and two shrill screams were heard. The monster beast at the front of both ends was seriously injured and fell to the ground, shaking the surrounding land.


    Tao Hangang and Tao hanlie also killed their red eyes. They took the opportunity to make a strong hand, and the crazy light of sword covered them!


    Roar Roar!


    The two monsters found that they were unwilling to roar, but finally they were killed and died.


    "How tough is the approach?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Tian, who watched the battle intently, was slightly surprised and frowned slightly. A strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Tao Hangang and Tao hanlie''s means are not weak, but his preparation is not only in front of him.


    "Hum! In this deep mountain and dense forest, all can''t help you


    With a sly smile, Jiang Tian''s whole body breath suddenly released and went toward the deep forest.


    Roar!


    In an instant, the monsters hidden in the deep forest seemed to be frightened and rushed out to this side.


    They had been startled by the strange noise here. At this time, they felt a sense of authority and authority, and they were even more frightened. After they roared, they could not help but join the battle group.


    Of course, there is only one goal, that is, the two brothers of the Tao family!


    "Ha ha! Just a few monsters dare to be wild. Now we know how powerful we are Hiss! What''s going on? "


    "Damn it! Why are there so many monsters all of a sudden


    Tao Hangang and Tao hanlie were about to celebrate when they were suddenly shocked and their faces suddenly changed.


    This time, there are more than three or five monsters coming out of the dense forest. At least a dozen of them are coming out. Their bodies are bigger and their breath is stronger.


    Such a terrible situation, even if the two people use all their strength, they can not resist.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    "Five brothers, get back, let''s take a rest for a while."


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Under Tao hanlie''s strong beckoning, Tao Han just starts to retreat, but those monsters will not let them go easily.


    One by one, they roared wildly, and the forest land was in chaos.


    "Be careful!"


    "How unreasonable Ah


    The sound of startle, scream, roar of monster and burst of spirit power suddenly formed a group. In the forest land, a dozen level-5 monsters madly besieged two xuanjing warriors!


    The roaring sound made the surrounding mountain forest spirit power swing wildly, and the giant trees collapsed.


    After a long time, Tao Hangang and Tao hanlie forced themselves to break free, but they were all decorated with colors. Especially, Tao Hangang, who was in front of him, had more than a dozen bloodstains on his body, which was shocking!


    Roar!


    In the dense forest, the roaring sound kept on, and the furious level five monster chased all the way to stop.


    The roar and roar reverberated in the mountains, as if to announce that they were the real masters of the mountain forest, and the two little human warriors were just insignificant ants, and they only had to escape from the wind in front of them!"Damn it! Damn it


    "Brother Wu, don''t worry. Although it''s hard for us, I''m afraid Jiang Tian is even worse in front of so many monsters. It''s estimated that he''s dead in it now!"


    Tao hanlie gnaws his teeth and his eyes are full of malice.


    If Jiang Tian didn''t come to this kind of ghost place, how could they have fallen into such a mess?


    If the reaction was slower just now, the two brothers would have to stay here and be eaten by those terrible demons.


    Often think of this, the Tao brothers can not stop the rage in the heart, the face rose like pig liver.


    "Sixth brother, you think too simple!"


    Tao Han Gang scolded for a moment. After venting his anger, his face suddenly sank and frowned tightly.


    "What? Five elder brothers don''t think, in such a scene, Jiang Tian can still safely protect himself? How could that be possible! "


    Tao hanlie jumps wildly from the corner of his eyes and looks like he can''t believe it.


    No matter how powerful Jiang Tian is, he is just a warrior in the middle of Chongyang state. In front of these terrible level five monsters, he is like a mole ant with no self-protection ability. He hardly needs those monsters to attack him deliberately. The animal''s hoof as thick as a huge column is enough to trample him to death.


    Even if he didn''t die under the foot of the beast, I''m afraid that he has been squeezed into meat pie by a head of wild and rapid monster. How can he still have a chance to survive?


    Although Tao Hangang''s temperament is a little rash, he is not a complete brute. On the contrary, he is more cautious than the witty and cunning Tao hanlie.


    "Sixth brother, we underestimated him from the beginning."


    "Well?" Tao hanlie sniffed out the corner of his eyes. He was obviously not convinced, but he did not dare to directly refute the fifth brother''s words. He just frowned and sighed.


    "Sixth brother, have you forgotten what Jiang Tiangang just said?"


    "You mean What did he say before the monster attacked us? "


    Tao hanlie is surprised at the speech and can''t help but think of Jiang Tian''s words "give them a good treat" before they go crazy.


    Then combined with the various strange phenomena of those monsters, we will not be shocked by the heart!


    "Can he control those monsters? Hiss! No, it''s absolutely impossible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Tao Hangang''s mind was shocked, and a strong panic came into his mind!


    If Jiang naivete had this ability, they would not dare to stay here any more.


    There are many powerful demons in this mountain range. If they are driven by Jiang Tian, they will be trapped in heavy siege. Once a large number of level 5 monsters roll in, they will not be able to fight back.


    There are so many ferocious monsters that they can be trampled to death just by stepping on them!


    Tao Hangang''s eyes became extremely dignified. He frowned and pondered for a moment and slowly shook his head.


    "No! If he really had that ability, he would have been entangled with us for so long? "


    Tao Hangang flashed all kinds of ideas in his mind, but soon ruled out the speculation that Jiang Tian had the ability to control monsters.


    However, he did not know that even if Jiang Tian had the ability, he would not be able to attract monsters out of thin air. He had to play this talent in the places where monsters haunted.


    Or, to be exact, a monster must appear before he can exert his blood talent to suppress it. Otherwise, there is no demon beast. Even if his talent is strong, he can''t do anything at all.


    Of course, if he knew the truth, he would be more afraid than now!


    "That''s right! So What happened to the situation just now? We can see with our own eyes that those monsters are crazy under his "command". Before he orders, those monsters are lying on the ground like the evil spirits. Their eyes are strange and their breath is extremely depressed. "


    How can Tao hanlie not understand the mystery of this, the more he ponders, the more he fears.


    If Jiang naivety has this kind of strange means, let alone the two of them, even the whole Tao family may not be able to provoke him.


    If Jiang Tian is really provoked, and the other party is desperate to drive a large number of monsters to besiege the Tao family, isn''t it going to bloodwash the whole family?


    Just thinking about this kind of thought makes Tao hanlie terrified and his heart beats wildly.


    The strength of the Tao family is very strong. Naturally, their lineage elders are also rich in wealth. A large number of family members are not in the minority. In any case, this situation can not be allowed to happen.


    "Five elder brother, this is simply too terrible, if he really has that kind of means, how can we do?" Tao hanlie''s heart is shaking and his mind is full of uneasiness.


    As an elder of the Tao family, he has always been respected and treated well. Although he is not as high and dignified as the royal family of canglan Kingdom, he is also the number one leader in cangjing.


    Although most of these things are given by the family, they are hard won on the whole. When some things are owned, they don''t feel anything, but once they are lost, they will be totally different!


    What really scares people is not the "loss" itself, but the anxiety and fear of "about to lose", which is the most tormenting state.


    Tao Hangang shook his head slowly, his eyes flashed, and suddenly he had some kind of guess!


    "The sixth brother can rest assured. Judging from all kinds of signs, Jiang Tian should not be so terrible. The reason why he was able to attract those monsters was that he used some kind of elixir from an evil sect, or he was carrying some rare herb that could induce the monster to go crazy!"


    "What?"


    Tao hanlie''s eyes shrink violently, and he is shocked when he hears the speech.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, and he suddenly remembered the secrets he had seen in some ancient books.


    Since ancient times, there have been many anecdotes in the world of martial arts and Taoism, which can be described as bizarre. Some secret sects or martial artists have some special skills, which can refine some strange pills to drive the monsters to use.


    There is also a rumor that some kind of rare herb that can make monsters flock to is growing in some wild places where people have been around for a long time!


    However, where there are such herbs, there will be a large number of strong demons, often fighting constantly, blood flowing into a river!


    Maybe it''s one of the means that Jiang Tiangang just used.


    At this thought, Tao hanlie''s shock gradually calmed down a lot.


    Tao Hangang was more and more convinced of this conjecture, which was much more reliable than any other reason. It could fully explain Jiang Tian''s strange means and explain the reason why those monsters were crazy.


    Otherwise, Jiang Tian can''t make those monsters crazy with a word out of thin air?


    "Brother Wu is right. I think there are only two possibilities!"


    "Indeed! What''s more, if his means are really powerful enough to drive level five monsters at will, how can he take the opportunity to escape? "


    "Yes! In that case, he should let a large number of monsters trap us to death! "


    Two people look at each other, not from the eyes of a bright, the mood is finally become relaxed.


    "Hum! This boy is a real trickster Tao hanlie grits his teeth and furiously scolds. A trace of disdain flashed on his angry face.


    "Whether it''s special pills or legendary herbs, they are extremely rare. That boy can''t use them without restriction. As long as we look for them carefully, there will always be opportunities."


    "Five elder brother, don''t worry, we are so miserable by him, we will give out this evil spirit anyway!"The two brothers made up their minds quickly. After taking a few pills, they left the forest. However, they did not go far. Instead, they continued to search for Jiang Tian''s trace by bypassing the place where the monster lived.


    After the lesson, the two of them became much more cautious. They let go of their minds and searched around carefully. If there was something wrong with the monster, they quickly retreated for fear of being besieged again.


    ¡­¡­


    While the Tao brothers were searching wantonly, Jiang Tian had already left the mountain forest far away under the cover of monsters.


    With those monsters stirring him up, he didn''t even need to deliberately restrain his tracks. The breath left was soon dissipated by the surging Demon power. Although the Tao brothers searched around, they couldn''t find any effective clues at all.


    The range of this mountain forest is quite large. If you want to find Jiang Tian in such a large area, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Half a day later, Jiang Tian has been more and more far away, to the mountains hundreds of miles away.


    He found a hidden place and dug a simple cave as a temporary resting place.


    There was no one here for a long time, and monsters were relatively rare. The aura of heaven and earth was extremely rich. What he was more satisfied with was that it was located in the primitive mountains and forests, and was full of strong earth attribute spiritual power. In case of emergency, he could use these earth spirit powers to cover his breath and hide for a while.


    "Hooray! At last I can breathe a sigh of relief


    Jiang Tian sits on his knees in the cave and spits out a long, stuffy breath.


    After a while, he took out the pills given by Lingxiao and began to swallow refining and practice in silence.


    Boom!


    After the pill enters the abdomen, it turns into Daodao spiritual power and spreads out. With the continuous operation of the whole blood, the cave reverberates with low-level roar, and the breath of Jiang Tian is also slowly rising.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    At the same time, the Tao brothers are running away like flies in the mountains hundreds of miles away.


    When they heard that there was something wrong with the monster, they couldn''t wait to see it. But they were afraid that Jiang Tian would set up a trap and did not dare to approach it rashly. It was really hard work.


    However, after several days of continuous search, they did not find any clues. Instead, they were confused by the one after another of the monsters.


    "Damn it! This boy is really his mother''s ghost. It''s been several days, but I haven''t found any useful clues! " Tao Hangang gritted his teeth and swore, his face gloomy.


    "Five elder brothers, that boy won''t really be eaten by the monster?" Tao hanlie''s eyebrows jumped and said with a frown.


    "No way! If he is really eaten by monsters, there will be traces and special breath left in the nearby mountains and forests. We have searched all over the 200 Li mountain peaks. Have you ever found any abnormality? "


    Tao Hangang frowned and asked.


    "It''s really nothing to discover!" Tao hanlie frowned and sighed, and was extremely depressed in his heart, "did that boy escape into the hinterland of the mountains?"


    Tao hanlie takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. Looking out, there are clouds and clouds in front of him, and there are many rolling mountains below the clouds. It is not easy to find a person in this environment?


    Tao Hangang spits out a sullen breath and shakes his head: "it''s not a way to find it. Even if he really escapes into the mountains, we can''t find it at all."


    "What about that?" Tao hanlie frowned tightly and scolded in his heart.


    "What else can I do?" Tao Hangang gave a cold smile, and a ray of wisdom flashed in his eyes!


    "Can''t he run? Let''s give him a static brake


    "Static braking?" Tao hanlie''s eyebrows moved when he heard the speech.


    "Old six, don''t you usually have a lot of ghost ideas, but now you''ve got them?"


    Tao Han Gang laughs strangely, with a slightly ironic look, which makes the other party embarrassed.


    "Well, come with me now. I have a way to ensure that Jiang Tian can''t escape from our palms!"


    "What''s the plan of Wu Ge? Can you let me know first?" Tao hanlie''s head swells and he can''t help asking.


    "What''s the hurry? You''ll soon find out. Come with me


    Tao Hangang no longer talked to him, and with a wave of his big hand, he fled forward and left the mountain forest far away.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the shadow of the two people in the mountain forest behind them suddenly appeared.


    Frown at the direction of two people disappear, eyes flash, the corner of the mouth swept up a sneer!


    "Hum! The two idiots have been chased away, and they are still playing tricks here! "


    Liao Songyang taunted the two men''s far away back, and soon frowned again. He scanned the surrounding mountains and forests with a blank look in his eyes.


    He followed them all the way, trying to find Jiang Tian with their help. However, he didn''t get anything after following them for several days, and his depression could be imagined.


    "What a shame! Can''t that boy disappear out of thin air? "


    Liao Songyang gritted his teeth and angrily scolded, gazing at the vast mountains and forests in front of him like a vast sea, and his heart couldn''t help being upset.


    After meditating for a moment, he moved and ran away in another direction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! There it is


    "Good fellow, I finally found it after all my efforts!"


    In a valley deep in the southern mountain range, a few high pitched shouts suddenly rang out. Several shadows swept into the deep valley and gave excited eyes to a dense bush in front of them.


    All of them were dressed in blue robes, with a uniform cloud pattern on the front chest and a red flame like mark on the left sleeve.


    Their breath is extraordinary, the leader is to reach the level of metaphysics, cultivation is very strong!


    "Good! It''s no waste for us to follow up for a few days! "


    The leader of the blue robed warrior with a proud smile, his eyebrows are shining.


    A strong breath suddenly gushed out and pressed hard towards the trees in front of him. The surrounding void was forced by his majesty and gave a rumbling low roar.


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Qu''s strength is really getting stronger and stronger! "


    "My God! Elder martial brother Qu just advanced to the level of xuanjing last year. In less than a year''s Kung Fu, his strength is so fast. It''s really shocking


    "It goes without saying that elder martial brother Qu is the most outstanding genius in our family. We have found a second person like him from all over the family!"


    Feeling the strong breath of elder martial brother Qu, many people flatter him wildly. Of course, some people praise him sincerely.


    After all, this elder martial brother Qu''s strength is indeed very strong. When he is less than 30 years old, he will step into the mysterious world. Even if this talent is put in canglan three schools, it is quite a talent.


    Rumble!


    After the powerful pressure rolled over, the vines in front of them cracked one after another, and the giant trees couldn''t bear the impulse of spiritual power, and they all broke up in the loud sound of "Ka Ka".After a loud noise, the dense trees in front of us were immediately flattened, revealing a hidden cave.


    The width and height of this cave are less than half a meter, but it is not the original existence. In front of the cave, there is a line of newly excavated earth and stone, which is obviously just excavated!


    "Elder martial brother Qu, it''s hard for us to do the rest of the work. Just let''s do it yourself for a trivial matter."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qu, let''s see what we have to do next."


    Several of his classmates gathered around him one after another, casting admiration and flattery to elder martial brother Qu.


    "You..." Elder martial brother Qu shook his head with a joke, but suddenly he was stunned. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a trace of inconspicuous color flashed in his eyes.


    After a moment''s meditation, he waved his hand and said, "ha ha, in this case, let you come. I will crush the array for you in the back, in case of accidents."


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother Qu, don''t worry. If there are problems in all of these, how can we have nothing to eat? "


    "Hey, elder martial brother Qu, don''t underestimate us. Although our strength is far inferior to that of you, we still have enough to deal with the things in this cave!" A long faced disciple winked and laughed.


    "Don''t be wordy. Elder martial brother Qu doesn''t despise us, but asks us to act cautiously. Don''t make mistakes at the last minute. Let''s do it!"


    A slightly older disciple frowned and waved, indicating that several of his companions would seize the time to act.


    The people no longer hesitated. Two of them held the entrance to the cave, and two others walked into the cave with low body. The remaining two were full of spiritual power, holding swords and aiming at the hole to prevent accidents.


    In order to track down the things in the cave, they have been busy for several days. If it had not been for elder martial brother Qu''s presence, I''m afraid they would have failed. By this time, they could not tolerate any mistakes.


    Elder martial brother Qu''s eyes swept over several of his classmates, and he could not help wrinkling his brows. A strange color flashed across his eyebrows again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a dull roar came out of the cave, and a wave of air rushed out of the cave, followed by two angry cries, followed by a shrill scream.


    The eyes of the four men outside the cave twitched and their faces did not change!


    "Hard Is something wrong? "


    "Han Ling and Peng Kuan are not weak in strength, so they can''t go wrong?"


    Except for elder martial brother Qu, the two men who entered the cave were the most powerful among them. They were supposed to be enough to deal with the things in the cave. However, the news from the cave still made people feel uneasy. They always felt that something had happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Elder martial brother Qu''s face sank, and his eyebrows were shining brightly. His strong breath swept away towards the cave. He immediately opened the two doors in front of him.


    Through the cave, the deity quickly explored the situation, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "What the hell are you two doing? Get out of here?"


    Elder martial brother Qu looked relaxed, and suddenly shook his head and laughed at him.


    Whoosh!


    In front of the cave, Han Ling and Peng Kuan appeared at the same time. Under their feet, they were carrying a snow-white monster several feet long, like a dog but not a dog, like a fox but not a fox!


    "What the hell are you two doing?"


    "You scared me. I thought you had an accident!"


    They were stunned at first, then shook their heads and laughed and scolded.


    Obviously, just now is not really an accident, but two people mystify, joking action.


    Han Ling shakes her head and smiles: "fortunately, it''s not a disgrace!"


    Pengjiang frowned slightly: "elder martial brother Qu, the Demon power of this" three eyed snow fox "is stronger than we imagined. If the cave environment was not special and we had expected it, Han Ling and I would have fallen in love with its" mydriasis illusion "


    "This three eyed snow fox is already a level four top monster. If one of you takes the lead, it''s not easy to deal with it. If you do it, you will have an accident."


    Elder martial brother Qu looked forward and nodded slowly.


    Although the three eyed snow fox is small in size and not strong in Demon power, it is superior in talent. Due to its special blood, it has some instinctive magic, and it can often confuse the same level of human warriors when it is suddenly used.


    And once you fall into its illusion, you can only be slaughtered by it, no matter how strong you are.


    Therefore, although this kind of monster has defects in hard power due to congenital reasons, it is more dangerous than those monsters with huge size!


    That''s why they''ve been tracking for days.


    "Great! This time, we have been busy for several days


    "Well! Master, his old man has been talking about this kind of spirit beast for a long time. When we return to our ancestral home and present the three eyed snow fox, I think he will be very happy, and we will not miss your reward at that time. "


    "Elder martial brother Qu, are we going back to zongmen now?"


    They looked at each other. The disciple who saw him looking forward to him looked at elder martial brother Qu with expectation. He asked solemnly. He seemed to have something to say in his heart.


    "What do you say?"


    Elder martial brother Qu chuckled indifferently and flicked his right hand. A flash of fire flashed away and fell into the eyebrows of the snow fox. The beast immediately closed its eyes and fell into a coma.


    He turned to look at each other, eyes flashing, mouth with a leisurely smile.


    The elder disciple''s expression moved, and a glimmer of joy flashed between his eyebrows: "elder martial brother Qu, we spend all our time on tracking this three eyed snow fox these days. It''s really expensive. If we go back in a hurry like this Well, it''s a waste. "


    "Oh?" Elder martial brother Qu laughed and said nothing. He just glanced at the crowd lightly. The light was slightly strange, as if he was asking for the opinions of the people.


    When they saw the scene, they were moved immediately!


    If it was not for the sake of the three eyed snow fox, the strong cultivation elder martial brother Qu might not have formed a team with them. The opportunity for such a powerful person to escort himself in the dark place is just beyond the expectation. Once missed, it would be a huge waste!


    People look at each other, are heart like mirror, do not want to miss this excellent opportunity.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qu! It''s a pity that we have to come out once in a hurry! "


    "Our success this time depends on elder martial brother Qu''s powerful strength. Since we are here, why don''t we bother elder martial brother Qu once more and let him sit in the battle for us and help us hunt some monsters?"


    "Great! That''s a great idea


    "Elder martial brother Qu, please give us this face!"


    Everyone you say me a word, finally say the heart, one by one two eyes shine, excited.


    No matter how rare the three eyed snow fox is, it is only a plaything for the elder of zongmen. They will get a little reward at most, or just a little appreciation from the elder.


    To put it bluntly, even if you win the favor of the elders, you may not have any substantial benefits in a short time.But if you can hunt a few monsters and sell them in the market, you can immediately get a lot of gold tickets, powerful magic weapons or good pills.


    For them, these things are undoubtedly more practical.


    After catching three eyes of snow fox successfully, elder martial brother Qu was obviously in a good mood. In the face of people''s earnest request, he nodded lightly and laughed haughtily.


    "Ha ha, OK! Since everyone has said so, if Qu Mou does not agree, it may not be too disappointing! "


    "Great!"


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Qu!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, with elder martial brother Qu in charge, we can safely and boldly hunt monsters!"


    "Fellow students, this time we must return with full load and earn him a lot of money."


    "Why not? Elder martial brother Qu, who is a strong man in the dark world, is still easy to catch, not to mention the level 4 peak monster, even the level 5 monster


    The crowd laughed with excitement and surprise.


    "All right, let''s cut the crap and act quickly. We can stay for three days at most. No matter how much we harvest after three days, we must leave!"


    Elder martial brother Qu nodded slowly and said in an unquestionable voice.


    The three eyed snow fox has arrived, and the next step is to return to the ancestral offering. Of course, this kind of thing can not be delayed for too long.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, elder martial brother qu. we will never hold you back! "


    "Listen to me! With elder martial brother Qu in, we just go straight to the mountain to hunt some level five monsters


    "Good! It''s settled! "


    The elder disciple raised his arms and everyone responded enthusiastically.


    If they don''t dare to touch level five monsters at ordinary times, they will only run away if they encounter them. However, with elder martial brother Qu pressing down, they will certainly not be afraid.


    The fifth level monster is powerful and full of treasures. No matter the flesh, blood, bones and demon pills are all valuable items. If you take them to the market, one can be worth the value of ten top four level monsters.


    In order to obtain the maximum benefit, they certainly will not waste time on the level 4 monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    The crowd turned around and said to go, and soon came to the valley exit. However, the valley mouth, which was empty, did not know when a figure appeared.


    The man, dressed in a blue military robe, exuded a deep breath all over his body, which made people feel depressed for a moment!


    "That''s not true!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Get out of my way


    They all looked gloomy and scolded coldly.


    However, the green robed warrior kept his head down and did not speak or get angry. It seemed that there was no response.


    "Son of a bitch, are you deaf?"


    "Hello! Do you hear us? Get out of the way


    People have already lost patience and have been drinking and scolding.


    However, the leading elder martial brother Qu gradually lowered his face, frowned slightly, and his eyes became very dignified!


    The green robed warrior on the opposite side faintly exudes a deep and strange breath, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. Even a trace of fear rises in his heart!


    "Who are you and why are you in our way?" Elder martial brother Qu frowned and asked.


    "You don''t have to go."


    The green robed warrior slowly raised his head. His face was expressionless. His eyes were like an ancient well without waves, which shocked elder martial brother Qu''s heart!


    "What do you say?"


    "Damn it! What the hell do you mean


    "Wise, get out of here, and you''ll get angry with the people in the fire gate, and you''ll have a lot to eat!"


    "How confident you are to say such a big thing in front of our elder martial brother Qu!"


    When they saw that the other party was not good at it, they were furious.


    Elder martial brother Qu, who is a strong man in the dark world, and there are so many of them, will be afraid of just a green robed warrior?


    "Fire gate? Hehe, it''s good. It''s a first-class existence in the middle clan of canglan country. "


    The green robed warrior''s eyes coldly swept through the people''s military robes, nodded slowly, showing a strange smile.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Different from people''s fury and irritability, elder martial brother Qu''s performance is very cautious, and his eyes are dignified.


    The other party''s breath is very strange, even his accomplishments have a kind of elusive feeling, involuntarily give birth to a kind of fear.


    "For the dead There''s no need to know so much! "


    The green robed warrior grinned ferociously. The cold light in his eyes suddenly soared, and his body swayed away towards the crowd.


    "Damn it!"


    "You want to die


    The crowd yelled and scolded, and they did not pay attention to the green robed warrior.


    After all, elder martial brother Qu, a strong man in the dark world, can solve this strange guy without even using their hands.


    "What a shame! Do you really think that the people in the fire gate are easy to bully? "


    Elder martial brother Qu roared with rage, and his whole body''s breath rose wildly. The powerful spiritual power surged out and rolled straight to the opposite side.


    At the same time, he shook his fists and shot forward.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, the void was suddenly illuminated by fire!


    The two fire colored fists radiated dazzling light and roared at the man in green robe with rolling flames. The powerful pressure made the void tremble wildly, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth fluctuated within a hundred Zhangs and became turbulent.


    Boom!


    The two big fists burst out, and the powerful power swept the warriors in green robes. There was a terrible scene in the void!


    The fierce spirit fire swept up and surged, turning the huge trees and rocks of tens of meters round into fly ash, and the ground was burned out into a big pit with a radius of more than ten feet, as if it had become a field of fire!


    "Ha ha! What a fool that boy is


    "Hum! If you dare to be rampant in front of our senior brother Qu, you are looking for death! "


    "Now it''s too late for him to regret it!"


    When they saw this, they all burst into laughter.


    Elder martial brother Qu''s means are so powerful that even if he is also an expert in xuanjing, he can''t resist.


    You know, elder martial brother Qu''s talent is second to none in the fire gate. He is recognized as the top talent in the clan.


    His real combat power is far higher than his realm. Even some elders who have been steeped in the mysterious realm for a long time may not be his opponents.


    Looking at his youth, the green robed warrior may not have any real skills except playing tricks.


    The crowd laughed wildly, as if they had seen the fierce scene of the green robed warrior being turned into fly ash by the fire!


    However, before the spirit of fire has not fallen back, people will see the incredible picture!


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, a figure suddenly flew out of the raging fire. It seemed that there was no sign of injury all over the body!


    "This How could it be? "


    "Did he stop elder martial brother Qu''s" crazy flame fist ""Hiss! He is also a master of xuanjing


    The eyes of the crowd jumped wildly and were shocked for a moment.


    However, seeing the present situation, no one dares to doubt the strength of the other side.


    If you are not a master of xuanjing, what is it that can calmly block the attack of senior brother Qu''s crazy flame fist?


    "What to do?"


    "Who is this man, and what on earth does he want to do?"


    The crowd was a little flustered for a moment, and a sense of uneasiness arose in their hearts.


    If you know the origin of the other party, it''s OK to say something about it, but the other party is always mysterious. They don''t mention their name or origin, or even say why. They are really puzzled.


    "What are you afraid of? If elder martial brother Qu is here, are you afraid of him? "


    The elder disciple gave a cold drink, which suppressed people''s doubts.


    "Yes! With elder martial brother Qu in, the other side can''t get a bargain! "


    Even if the opponent is an expert like Qu, what can he do?


    Don''t forget, there are also some martial artists from the quasi metaphysical realm. Although their strength is not as good as that of elder martial brother Qu, they are not vegetarian either.


    Even if the man draws with elder martial brother Qu, they will go up and give him a fatal blow.


    However, it is obviously not an electric motor at present. After all, it is impossible to allow them to intervene unless they have to.


    However, at this moment, brother Qu''s heart is set off a storm, the whole person is shrouded in a deep sense of horror!


    Other people don''t know the situation, but he is very clear. He almost tried his best to fight the attack just now. However, the other side didn''t attack at all, so he easily blocked it with his own spiritual power!


    This kind of method is really astonishing, which makes him feel very uneasy.


    "Damn it! What kind of person are you, and what kind of resentment does the fire gate have with you? "


    Elder martial brother Qu gnawed his teeth and cursed. His face became extremely dignified. The essence of his eyes flashed wildly. His whole body breath had been promoted to the extreme.


    "Gratitude and resentment? Hum


    The man in the green robe shook his head and sneered, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes, and his expression was extremely contemptuous.


    As soon as you step forward, you will come out of the room in a flash. The distance between you and elder martial brother Qu is less than ten Zhang. When you lift your right hand, it will rumble and make a dull sound, which will fill the void in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    The strong and repressive atmosphere shrouded in an instant, and he could not help but imprison elder martial brother Qu.


    "What a shame! If I don''t give you some good taste, you are really bullied by the fire gate, but you forced me to do it! "


    A flash of rage in your eyes.


    The whole body''s breath suddenly erupted, and the powerful pressure rose to the sky. Suddenly, a huge flame moon appeared in the air!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury spread over the mountains and forests, and the road of fire gushed out from the flame in the dark moon, dancing wildly, burning the void into turbulence.


    One after another, the spiritual power waves that can be seen to the naked eye roar and roll out wildly. They forcefully open up the opponent''s pressure, and go back to the opponent''s mask.


    Seeing this situation, the green robed man suddenly stopped his hand and stopped in front of him with his right hand.


    Slowly raised his head and gazed at the huge flame moon, his mouth showed a strange smile.


    "The blood of Liuyan, I hope the talent of huohuomen will not let me down!"


    "Die!"


    Elder martial brother Qu is ready. His right hand swings and suddenly pulls out a huge long knife in his hand.


    The whole body of this Dao is very red. It seems that it has just been pulled out of the furnace but not forged. However, the terrible heat wave released by the whole body makes people jump wildly from the corner of their eyes.


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Qu really thinks highly of him and even uses the "forging fire blade"


    "What? This is the "forging fire blade", one of the magic weapons inherited by zongmen! When did elder martial brother Qu get this magic weapon? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "Do you have to ask? It must have been taught in secret by the sect elders. Elder martial brother Qu has always kept a low profile. I will tell you about this kind of thing?"


    Everyone''s eyes jumped wildly, and their faces were excited. They were amazed at the sword which was shining with red light.


    "Die!"


    With the fierce flame, the sword was forced to roll away!


    In the booming sound, the huge flame suddenly came to the top of the man in green robe, and he was not cut down by the point.


    Hunting knife wind mixed with terrible flame, as if from the hell of the raging fire, broke out irresistible strong will!


    "Hum! A good magic weapon. It''s a waste in your hands


    In the face of such an offensive, the man in green robes shook his head and sneered at him with a look of disdain.


    The right hand clenches the fist to hit suddenly, a silver light instantly pierces the void, explodes on the huge knife shadow.


    Boom!


    The thundering of the sky suddenly rings, the silver light rolls wildly in the void, and the attack of forging fire blade suddenly breaks up.


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Elder martial brother Qu''s heart was shocked, and he was completely shocked.


    It''s unbelievable that the other side broke his attack with only one punch!


    "How could that happen?"


    "My God! What is this man''s cultivation? "


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    As one of the inheriting magic weapons of the fire gate, the power of forging fire blade is very amazing. Coupled with the mysterious strength of elder martial brother Qu, the explosive power can be regarded as terrible!


    However, such an attack has no effect on the men in green robes?


    People were completely shocked, and a strong uneasiness quickly enveloped their hearts.


    The man in green robe didn''t give them much time. His right fist shook again, which directly blew out the forging fire blade in elder martial brother Qu''s hand.


    At the same time, one step out, the right fist changed into a palm and slapped down.


    Boom!


    A hundred feet of empty space was suddenly shocked, and an amazing force of imprisonment covered him. He could not help but cover elder martial brother Qu.


    Next to the six people are unable to bear the pressure of the cover, have a body shock, spit blood retrogression was shocked to fly out, landing scream more than.


    "Damn it!"


    Elder martial brother Qu looks crazy and tries his best to stimulate his blood and spiritual power. However, under the strong suppression of the other side, he is unable to break free.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, the power of the man in green robe soared. Elder martial brother Qu, who had lost the blade of forging fire, had no resistance at all and was imprisoned in the ground.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Elder martial brother Qu''s body trembled and his heart was covered with a strong uneasiness.


    "What am I going to do, you''ll know in a minute!"


    The man in green robe suddenly appeared in front of elder martial brother Qu, with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and pointed at his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    A burst of roar bloomed at the brow of elder martial brother qu. the intense spiritual power fluctuation seemed to spring the finger of the man in green robe, but he was still helpless under the suppression of his powerful spiritual power.


    "Ah


    Elder martial brother Qu uttered a scream of extreme panic, and his face distorted instantly.


    The ferocious color on the man''s face in the green robe quickly retreated and became expressionless again. He waved his right arm back and forth again.The palm shakes between, as if a sword straight into each other''s chest key!


    Bang!


    With a strange sound, elder martial brother Qu trembled wildly, and his spiritual power collapsed instantly. At the same time, his body gave out a kind of rumbling dull sound, as if something was surging and surging, which was extremely strange.


    Next to the six Companions to see this scene, a scalp numb, the heart filled with incomparable horror!


    The man in green robe flashed silver all over his body. He used some secret arts and devoured elder martial brother Qu''s blood essence!


    After just a moment, elder martial brother Qu became a shriveled corpse and fell to the ground.


    "Hiss! Let''s go


    "My God! Run for your life


    They got up from the ground with crying and shouting, and tried to escape with all their strength, regardless of the injury.


    "You are all dead. What are you struggling for?"


    The green robed warrior smiles coldly. A ray of cold light flashed in his eyes. His right hand clapped in the air, and the void above suddenly boomed.


    A huge silver light palm print suddenly turned out and was photographed with great pressure.


    After a loud bang, all six people were killed, and there was no residue left.


    The man in the green robe took back his eyes coldly, and the expression on his face quickly faded. As soon as his eyes were closed, his breath rose rapidly in a burst of strange rumble.


    After a moment, his breath slowly fell back after reaching a certain limit, much higher than before.


    "The level of the talent blood of the fire gate is not too bad, but I haven''t been too disappointed."


    The green robed man opened his eyes again, nodded slowly, and gave a cold smile.


    "Yu Tian, with your current strength, as long as you don''t meet some abnormal guys, there should be no rivals at this level."


    A deep voice suddenly sounded, and an old man in silver suddenly appeared and stood beside Yu Tian, a man in green robe.


    "I''m flattered Yu Tian nods slowly and smiles indifferently.


    "Well, I still have my own business to do. Let''s go first."


    The old man in silver robe waved his hand gently and disappeared in the mountain forest.


    A moment later, Yu Tian also moved forward and quickly disappeared in the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of a cliff, which is about 10 Zhang high and straight up and down like a knife and an axe, more than a dozen warriors in uniform blue animal pattern clothes are trying their best to hunt and kill monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Roar Roar!


    The roar of fury kept on, and the evil spirit was surging under the cliff. Countless broken branches and trees were flying wildly. There was also a cloud of smoke rolling up, which blocked everything inside.


    More than 20 Zhangs away, the warriors in the blue animal pattern clothes took all kinds of magic weapons, such as swords and swords, and constantly attacked the places where the evil spirits were rolling.


    The void is filled with the sound of burst of spiritual power and the roar of wild beasts, which makes this cliff crumble!


    "Ha ha, the strength of this group of younger martial brothers is really good, obviously better than last year!"


    "Of course, this is the first-class talents carefully selected by zongmen. Even compared with the talents of canglan''s three major sects, their qualifications and strength are no less inferior."


    In the rear of the dozen warriors wearing animal clothing, two young and slightly long armed men with strong breath looked at each other with their arms in their arms.


    The two men also wore animal print clothes, but compared with other people, they had a slightly more complicated round silver mark on their chest, which showed that their status was higher than those of those people.


    Judging from their deep prestige, they are two experts in the dark realm!


    The ten warriors who besiege the monsters in front of them are all the top accomplishments of Chongyang realm.


    "Senior brothers Shen and Hu, we We''re going to lose it! "


    "The strength of these two monsters is too strong. Please give me a hand


    In the middle of the two swordsmen frantically split a few knives, anxious to cry out, brows tightly wrinkled into a ball.


    At first, the rampant evil spirit was still limited to 30 Zhang, and under their attack, there was a trend of retreat. But just now, the ferocity of the two monsters broke out again.


    This time, their breath rose abruptly, which made more than a dozen people feel hard.


    Not only that, the evil spirit was also surging wildly, rolling wildly and spreading outwards, which was becoming more and more intense, forcing more than a dozen warriors to retreat involuntarily.


    In just a moment, it has expanded to more than 40 Zhang square meters!


    However, after hearing the cry of the same door, the two xuanjing warriors still stood arm in arm and did not move at all.


    They want to look at each other, and a sly smile appears in the corner of their mouth.


    Elder martial brother Shen, who is slightly tall and has a sword eyebrow on his temples, has a light face and says, "calm down, don''t panic!"


    "Elder martial brother Shen! But... "


    Before the other party finished speaking, elder martial brother Shen gently waved to interrupt him.


    "No nonsense! If you can''t even take down two injured monsters, what face do you have to pretend to be a genius? "


    "Hum! That''s right! Elder martial brother Shen and I have wounded two monsters. You have spent so much time and still can''t take them down. You are nothing but a fool


    Elder martial brother Hu gave a cold smile, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Like elder martial brother Shen, he made a wanton mockery of these people.


    "Hum! I don''t think it''s necessary for you to retreat when you encounter some difficulties like this. Go home and ask for food as soon as possible! "


    "If you can''t win the two monsters, you''ll get zero in this training!"


    They are very resolute and have no intention to help those Chongyang realm disciples. Their words are full of contempt and contempt, and even have the meaning of watching jokes.


    Hearing this, the more than a dozen warriors in Chongyang area were ashamed and ashamed. For a moment, they were filled with shame and indignation. They could not help but spit and drink, and their insane psychic power intensified their moves.


    Sure enough, under the stimulation of their words, more than a dozen martial artists worked together to reduce the rolling evil spirit to more than 30 Zhang in a short time, and even had a tendency to gain the upper hand!


    "Great!"


    "Ha ha! Two elder martial brothers, take good care of them. We will surely win these two monsters! "


    "Do your best to let the two senior brothers down!"


    People know that elder martial brothers Shen and Hu do not really look down on them, but stimulate them in this special way and force them out of their potential.


    If they can only make a move within their own ability, and their strength can not be improved rapidly, the purpose of this training is to let them burst out their full potential in the face of great pressure.


    Elder martial brother Shen and elder martial brother Hu looked at each other, and there was a smile in the corners of their mouths, but there was still some disdain in their eyes.


    "Hum! Is that all you have? "


    "How long has it been? You can''t take the two injured monsters. I think you''ve been cultivating dogs in recent years?"


    Hearing their taunts, the crowd seemed to be poured down by a basin of cold water, which made them more angry.


    In order to prove themselves, to confirm the identity and status of their ancestral genius, they can not help but launch a fierce campaign again.


    Boom!


    At the bottom of the cliff, the aura flashed wildly, and the spiritual power of Taoism was more than raging. It could not help saying that it was crazy to cover that group of demons. The momentum was extremely crazy!Roar Ouch!


    Under their crazy attack, the evil spirit became smaller and smaller, and soon shrank to more than 20 Zhang square meters.


    What''s more, the monsters shrouded in the evil spirit even appear faintly, showing their ferocious heads and bloodthirsty and violent eyes!


    "Come on! With a little more effort, we''ll soon get it


    "Let''s do our best. Let''s take them all together!"


    "Good!"


    As the crowd continued to shout and drink, the momentum of their hands became more intensive. Waves of spiritual power attacks poured down like a tide, and they all poured out on the two monsters.


    Roar!


    Two monsters seem to feel the crisis of life and death, accompanied by a few crazy growls, their blood light rises, emitting a terrible breath!


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rose, and the evil spirit which was about to shrink to 20 Zhang square meters suddenly surged like an explosion. In an instant, it soared to more than 40 Zhang square meters, and was still spreading rapidly. It could not help but envelop more than a dozen warriors.


    "Ah! Not good


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    "Everybody, back off!"


    A few angry exclamations came out of the crazy and pervaded evil spirit. Before the words fell, the figures had already shot back and fell 20 Zhang away.


    The two xuanjing martial artists swept the corner of their eyes and frowned at the same time.


    The original more than a dozen disciples, now only half of them have retired, and there are still six or seven who have not been able to leave. If the situation is allowed to develop, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "It seems that this is their limit!" Elder martial brother Shen shook his head and sighed. A faint disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, if we don''t do it again, they''ll have a bad time."


    Elder martial brother Hu nodded lightly, and the sharp edge in his eyes was ready to move.


    In a flash, the two of them were swept out in a flash. The breath of the whole body was accompanied by a roar. In a moment, they drove wildly away, and directly into the evil spirit in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Boom!


    In the heavy loud sound, the evil spirit suddenly suddenly stopped expanding.


    At the next moment, the two people''s prestige crisscrossed in the air, forming a strong will of martial arts, and forcefully compressed the evil spirit that pervaded more than 40 meters to 30 meters.


    Roar Roar!


    The two monsters roared, apparently furious at their suppression, but they were unable to fight back under the martial will of xuanjing level.


    "All right, you go on!"


    "Come on, this is the last time we can help you. It''s up to you to live or die."


    With two whistling sounds, elder martial brothers Shen and Hu swept out at the same time.


    They suppressed the evil spirit to 30 Zhang, and after rescuing the six or seven members of the same clan, they pulled back and looked around with arms.


    "This..." The people who had just escaped from danger were still in a state of shock. When they heard their orders, they couldn''t help but gasp and curse their mother.


    "Two elder martial brothers, we obviously can''t do these two monsters. If we go up again, won''t we die?"


    "Yes


    They all frowned, showing fear one by one, and did not dare to step forward.


    Rumble!


    The front muffled sound came out again, and the two monsters roared wildly, and the rolling evil spirit appeared to expand again.


    "Hum! Why don''t you eat shit if you can''t even take two injured monsters? " Elder martial brother Hu scolded coldly.


    "Senior brother Hu! This This is a monster with two heads and five levels


    The eyes of the crowd jumped wildly, and some even cried and were about to cry.


    "Ha ha, what about level five monsters? It''s your business if you can''t get out. What does it have to do with us?"


    "What nonsense! Let''s go straight away and pile you up in the mountains and forests! "


    Elder martial brother Shen gave a sly smile and took the opportunity to make fun of him. However, elder martial brother Hu was not so patient. His face sank and he began to scold.


    Seeing that the evil spirit will rise again, they dare not neglect it any more. Even if they know that they are defeated, they can only be brave enough to step forward again.


    "Spell it


    "Yes! Fight with these two animals


    "If we show all our strength, we will not be able to subdue them!"


    Seeing that there was no way out at all, all of them got up in spirits and rushed on like crazy one by one.


    Boom!


    Roaring in the void, a round of strong breath of the sun rises in an instant.


    In order to hunt and kill these two monsters and protect themselves, they dare not have any reservation. Even if they try to exhaust their spiritual power, they should do their best. Otherwise, the two elder martial brothers will do what they say and leave them in the mountains and forests.


    Once in that situation, facing the siege of many powerful demons, they may have no way to survive.


    Roar!


    Boom Boom!


    In an instant, the roar of monsters and the explosion of spiritual power enveloped the mountains and forests hundreds of meters around.


    The power of more than ten people is also quite amazing. The fierce spiritual power fluctuation completely blocked the lower part of the cliff. After a bloody battle, two heads of level five monsters were finally roared to death by them.


    This life and death experience has finally come to an end.


    Jingle!


    Several swords and magic weapons fell in disorder, and several warriors fell to the ground, gasping for breath, and pouring out their breath.


    "Hooray! Finally It''s over at last


    "It''s really Too dangerous, too exciting


    "Hoo Hoo! If the two senior brothers didn''t force us, we couldn''t kill these two five level monsters in any case! "


    "Yes! It''s a little miracle, to say the least! "


    "Well! When we get back to zongmen, we will be able to show off


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, those fellow students will definitely worship us..."


    "Pooh


    A cold rebuke suddenly rang out, but it was elder martial brother Hu''s calm face and hard to vent his contempt in his heart.


    "Just now you were almost scared to pee your pants by monsters. Now you have the face to say such big words. I''m really shameless!"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing what senior brother Hu said, elder martial brother Shen laughed and said nothing.


    He just glanced at the crowd with strange eyes, but the meaning was very obvious, that is to feel the same blush at their words.


    Although the two are level 5 monsters, they have been wounded by two people before, which is equivalent to limiting their strength to slightly higher than the level of quasi xuanjing, but slightly lower than the level of xuanjing.


    There are more than a dozen of them. If they can''t be successfully won, it''s really a waste of talent.


    Hearing elder martial brother Hu''s words and seeing elder martial brother Shen''s strange look, people could not help but blush and shake their heads and laugh at themselves.


    "The two senior brothers taught us that we are too frivolous


    "But in any case, at the last moment, we defeated the two heads and five level monsters with our own strength. Isn''t it worth celebrating?""Ha ha ha ha! That''s right


    "These two monsters are full of treasures. Even if they are separated, each of us can make a small profit!"


    "Well? You say so, those two elder martial brothers are not in vain? "


    "Two senior brothers?" The crowd was stunned at the speech and could not help being quiet.


    They looked at elder martial brothers Shen and Hu, and their faces were very embarrassed.


    Yes, the reason why they were able to kill these two five level monsters is due to the two senior brothers of xuanjing. Without them, they would have been the food in the monster''s belly.


    These two monsters should be dedicated to two senior brothers!


    However, it is not easy to kill the monster. It is always reluctant to give up such a sacrifice.


    People looked at each other, one by one look strange.


    "Well! Let me say a word! " One of the bolder disciples waved to the crowd.


    Hearing his voice, people could not help but look over.


    This man is always witty and has a lot of ghost ideas, and he always likes to take advantage of others, and never does anything to lose. What''s his idea this time?


    "Cough!" The man stopped his voice and put on a look of you and me. He laughed at the two senior brothers.


    "Haha! What do you think of the two senior brothers


    "Well?" People heard the words, eyebrows a jump, do not know what his idea.


    With a smile, the man continued: "the two elder martial brothers are strong in the dark world. Do you like these two scarred demons? Even if it''s given to them, they can''t take it, can they? "


    "Well?" After hearing the speech, they were stunned, and soon understood that they could not help clapping their legs.


    "Ha ha! Yes, how can the two elder martial brothers look up to these two monsters? "


    "Well! These two monsters were cut by our random knives, and their skins are not as good as they look. Even if they are sold, they are not worth any money. Of course, they don''t look up to them! "


    "Two senior brothers, do you think so?"


    The crowd burst into laughter, and the previous tension disappeared completely. They looked at elder martial brothers Shen and Hu with expectant eyes, but they were more or less nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Level five monsters, for those martial arts in Chongyang, are almost impossible to meet.


    If there is no strong person to sit down, they will not dare to provoke this kind of monster. At present, it is not easy to kill both ends. Of course, they want to divide the two.


    Hearing people''s teasing, elder martial brother Shen shook his head and laughed, showing a speechless look.


    Elder martial brother Hu''s eyes flickered, angry and angry. Finally, he shook his head and laughed.


    "That''s it! It''s just two monsters. We didn''t say we wanted to rob you, did we


    "Ha ha, did you hear that? Elder martial brother Hu has said that he is not interested in these two monsters. Would you like to thank him quickly?" Elder martial brother Shen winks at the crowd and smiles leisurely.


    All of them are not stupid. When they look at the formation, they immediately respond and immediately thank elder martial brother Hu.


    Of course, elder martial brother Shen can''t be too polite.


    "Thank you very much


    "Ha ha! We''ve made a fortune this time


    "After I go back, I will go to cangjing to sell some good healing pills!"


    "Well, I''m going to the smelter market in cangjing and ask them to help me refine this magic weapon again!"


    People laugh more than once, yearning for the happy scene after selling monster materials, but they don''t notice that the crisis is approaching quietly.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who are you?"


    All of a sudden, the laughter of the crowd stopped suddenly!


    "Well! What''s going on? "


    "What happened?"


    People are still ignorant, heard the two elder martial brothers'' anger can not help but be shocked.


    Looking around, I saw a figure on the road opposite the cliff.


    He was dressed in a green robe. His eyes were cold and his face was expressionless. He scanned the people below the cliff coldly.


    To be exact, the purpose of this person is to fall on senior brother Shen and senior brother Hu, and ignore the more than a dozen warriors below the cliff directly!


    "Don''t you hear me? Who are you?" Elder martial brother Shen frowned and asked, his eyes twinkled with doubts. He didn''t know what he meant.


    But elder martial brother Hu is not so patient. The powerful intuition of the strong man in the dark world tells him that the other party is obviously not good at coming.


    It made him look gloomy and angry.


    "The disciples of the heavenly beast sect are training here, and the idle people will retreat quickly!"


    In the face of elder martial brother Hu''s fury, the man in green robe on the opposite side paid no attention to it. He just gave a cold smile and walked towards them.


    "Stop!" Elder martial brother Shen has a flash of murder in his eyes, and he has to force people to get up.


    "Boy, don''t blame us if you don''t stop!"


    Elder martial brother Hu was even more impolite. He stepped on the ground heavily with his right foot, which immediately caused the cliff to shake and make an earthquake like rumble.


    However, this kind of demonstration did not deter the other party, but made the eyes of the young warrior even more disdainful.


    "You''re welcome What can we do? "


    The cold light in the eyes of the man in green robe flashed suddenly, and his body shape suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Not good!"


    "Be careful!"


    Elder martial brothers Shen and Hu were shocked and deeply worried.


    The means of coming here are much better than they think, so they don''t dare to neglect them.


    Two people immediately crazy psychic force, toward the body in front of the void violent hand.


    There was a huge bang, more than a dozen fist shadows and palm prints roared out, breaking out with amazing power!


    But the next moment, two people but at the same time the corner of the eye violently pulls, the facial expression frightens greatly changes!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "This No way


    They were shocked to find that the man in the green robe was covered with a dazzling silver light, but he did not dodge it. He pierced through the dense fist shadow and palm print!


    "There''s nothing impossible!"


    The man in green robe had a ferocious and terrifying face, and his eyebrows showed a suffocating killing intention. His arms trembled, and two silver lights flashed out like lightning.


    "Damn it..."


    Boom!


    As soon as elder martial brother Shen uttered a cry of surprise, he was pierced in the chest by the silver light. Elder martial brother Hu''s face was shocked and furious. But before the palm print was issued, another silver light shattered his arm and passed through his body.


    Poof, poof!


    Two people''s blood vomited wildly, Qi Qi sent out a heartrending scream, the scene was appalling!


    "Ah! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    "How could How could this happen? "


    "My God! How terrible


    Seeing this situation, more than a dozen warriors in Chongyang area fell into extreme panic and almost broke their courage one by one.


    Elder martial brothers Shen and Hu are also experts in xuanjing. However, they are crushed by each other and severely damaged on the spot. The means of the other is really terrible!


    The man in green robe ignored everyone''s exclamations. His arms were like knives, which instantly inserted into their front chests and burst their hearts with a bang.Then, the road of silver rushed out, the two people''s blood essence crazy entangled and rolled back.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a strange muffled sound, a huge blood essence group formed in front of the man in green robe, and began to whirl wildly, and gradually a wisp of blood escaped into the air.


    A moment later, there was only a mass of watermelon sized blood essence in front of him, which was full of strange and charming red awns, and released his amazing spiritual power!


    Whoa!


    The man in green robe suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mass of silver light. He could not help but suck the blood essence into his abdomen.


    Boom!


    The deep roar followed, and the green robed man''s face turned red, his body trembled slightly, and his whole body breath began to rise in an instant, climbing towards an amazing level!


    After reaching a certain limit, he began to slowly fall back and stabilize in a certain level, which was significantly higher than when he just appeared.


    Bang bang!


    Elder martial brothers Shen and Hu, who had already turned into two mummies, fell to the ground, and their bones fell apart.


    However, the man in the green robe seems not very satisfied. He frowns and sighs, and there is a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "The blood levels of the two martial artists in xuanjing are so poor. No wonder the beast sect has never been in the canglan kingdom!"


    The man in green robe shook his head and sighed with incomparable contempt in his eyes.


    "This This... "


    "Terrible! How terrible


    "My God..."


    A voice of despair came from the opposite side. A dozen soldiers of Chongyang territory witnessed the terrible scene. One by one, their faces were livid and their bodies were like chaff. They even forgot to run away.


    The man in the green robe gave a gloomy smile, his eyes coldly glanced at him, and then they started up one by one, and they fled towards the cliff.


    "Don''t leave. I''ll send you to the reunion!"


    The green robed man''s face sank and his right hand waved in the air. The huge silver palm print instantly covered the void and roared down from the top of the cliff.


    Ah Boom!


    In a flash, the screams of the crowd were completely drowned by the roar. In front of the terrible strength of the man in green robe, more than a dozen top warriors in Chongyang environment were not able to resist at all, and were killed in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the mountains and forests in the south, a similar situation is staged from time to time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Recently, all the big and small sects are preparing for the martial arts meeting of canglan state, so there are many teams of experienced warriors in this mountain range.


    Of course, if you want to enter such a dangerous place, you must be accompanied by strong people in the dark.


    And those small and medium-sized sects are not like the three major canglan gates, xuanjing martial arts are everywhere.


    For them, xuanjingwu is a kind of rich resource, which is the core combat power of the clan.


    Most of their disciples only practice in Chongyang, and they come here to practice. Of course, they should be protected by the strong in xuanjing.


    This is to guard against those powerful monsters and beasts, and to prevent some people with ulterior motives from making trouble and killing these young disciples.


    Boom!


    Somewhere in the valley, a group of warriors are fighting with each other.


    There were about 20 of them, dressed in red and yellow, obviously from different clans.


    There was a xuanjing warrior on both sides, but they didn''t fight in a hurry. Instead, they confronted each other from a distance and witnessed the Chongyang disciples attacking each other.


    Only such a tragic scene can make these Chongyang disciples grow up as soon as possible. Some people who have reached the critical point of cultivation may take this opportunity to break through in one day!


    This is comparable to months, even years of hard work. Although it is cruel to the martial arts, it is also the most effective way of training.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury kept on, and the fight between the two sides intensified. From time to time, some people screamed bitterly, and even some corpses flew out every other day. The scene was extremely tragic.


    "Almost!"


    The xuanjing warrior in the red robe nodded slowly. The light in his eyes flashed away. Suddenly, he jumped up and rushed to the battle group.


    "Can''t wait?"


    On the other side, the warrior of xuanjing in yellow robe snorted coldly. His eyebrows were bright and he went up with a sense of war.


    The two sides immediately began to fight. For a moment, the illusory light flashed wildly, and the mighty spiritual power rolled and spread, covering the whole small valley.


    The strength of the two men was almost the same, and they couldn''t tell whether to win or lose after a long fight. However, the more urgent the Vietnam War was, the more quickly the number of Chongyang disciples was lost.


    If we go on like this, let alone experience, I''m afraid that the young warriors of both sides will be exhausted.


    When they were in a stalemate and eager to end the fight, a thick blue light suddenly ran away. The first moment was still hundreds of feet away, and the next moment it swept over the valley.


    "Who is coming?"


    "What do you do?"


    Hongpao and Huangpao, the two xuanjing warriors, stopped fighting immediately and asked each other fiercely.


    They all realized that the owner of the blue light was not good.


    However, their voices still reverberate in the void, and suddenly the green robed warrior suddenly utters a murderous word.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Boom!


    The words did not fall, a silver light giant palm suddenly turned out, can not help saying, then toward the two people crazy shot.


    They will not be able to resist.


    Boom!


    The green robed warrior''s body was in a flash, and he fell between them in an instant. His palms turned and he could not help but press them on their heads.


    Hongpao and Huangpao, the two metaphysical warriors, had a glimmer of hope. They were ready to abandon their former suspicion and join hands to attack the uninvited guest. However, before they could make a move, they were overwhelmed by a terrible spiritual force and shrieked and abandoned.


    Rumble!


    The silver light of Taoism covers the arms of the warrior in green robe, and draws out the blood essence of the two men with pure spiritual power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the essence and blood were fused into one and quickly swallowed by the green robed warrior. At the same time, his cultivation breath began to soar, reaching a certain limit and then began to reverberate, and finally stopped at a slightly higher level than before.


    There were two strange noises, and the two corpses fell to the ground, which were not human.


    The man in green robe closed his eyes for a moment, but when he opened his eyes again, he slowly shook his head, and his face showed disappointment.


    "Why so bad?"


    He slowly shook his head and looked forward, but he saw several figures running away in a hurry, which had turned into several black spots in a flash.


    "Hum!"


    The green robed man sneered and didn''t go after him. In his opinion, these men were not worth his time. Since they had gone far away, they just ran away.


    Rumble!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the man in green robe rises in the air and flies to the deep mountain forest to continue to look for the next target.


    ¡­¡­


    Within a few days, there were more than a dozen mass exterminations in the southern mountains!


    In particular, those small and medium-sized families and some family warriors, once they go deep into the mountains, will often encounter brutal killing.


    The feeling of fear shrouded in the mountains, so that the news spread, all the soldiers who came here to practice became panic stricken.


    "Hello! Have you heard that there is a murderer in the southern mountains recently. His cultivation is terrible. It is said that even the master of xuanjing can easily kill him! ""What?"


    On a hilltop somewhere, several warriors with different costumes gathered together to exchange the news they had received in recent days.


    These people one by one show tired color, eyes are constantly looking around, all is a look of excessive vigilance.


    In fact, we can''t blame them. After all, the tragic events in the southern mountains in recent days are so amazing that they have been thoroughly spread among the martial arts practitioners.


    Now, all the warriors are on the alert. Those who follow the team in the dark realm are even more open-minded. If there is any change, they will kill. The whole person is like a tight bow string, and a little touch will burst out a shocking killing intention.


    In order to avoid being in danger or even finish their training ahead of time, some family forces and small and medium-sized clans with weak background withdrew from the southern mountains.


    No way, they should have limited strength. Once they encounter that kind of crisis, it would be like a huge blow. Some of them can even destroy a family or a clan.


    Compared with it, it is not the most important to participate in the canglan National Martial Arts Conference.


    However, some powerful sects did not care, and even sneered at these rumors.


    They do not believe in the almost bizarre rumors. They think that some people with ulterior motives are deliberately concocting information, so as to disrupt the preparation progress of all parties, so as to benefit from it.


    Of course, some people also speculate that the real reason for those warriors to be destroyed is not some mysterious warrior, but the fierce monster!


    You know, this mountain range is huge, and there are many level five monsters in it for several days. Even in the deep part of the mountains, there are more powerful monsters.


    Once you encounter this kind of monster, even the xuanjing master is very difficult to deal with, let alone the warrior of Chongyang realm.


    And if you fall into the siege of many monsters, no matter how strong you are, you will end up with a tragic death.


    From all kinds of signs, it seems that those forces that have encountered mass destruction are likely to be besieged by monsters.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is terrible! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    "I think it is possible that the monster is doing something wrong?"


    "Yes, I think so too. There are so many monsters in this mountain range. So many clan and family warriors have come to practice. It''s strange that they don''t encounter monster attack!"


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. I''ve made up my mind to finish this training and return to the family as soon as possible. It''s your business whether you can go or not."


    After a while of discussion, they soon broke up. Several martial artists chose to leave. However, some people still didn''t believe in evil, and they still had to carry out their experience to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in a hidden valley, a seemingly flat rock heap was suddenly shaken open by a huge force.


    Whoosh!


    A figure flew out of it and circled down to the ground.


    This is a young man wearing a light blue cloud pattern Taoist robe. His eyebrows are full of awe inspiring light. The whole person has a strong breath. It is just after the closure.


    This man is no one else, just Jiang Tian!


    After nearly ten days of closure, he had almost consumed all the pills on his body. Now his cultivation just broke through the shackles of the middle Chongyang state, which was far from the later stage of Chongyang state.


    "The effect of yunlingbao pill is really good, but the quantity is less."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, savoring the effect of ten yunlingbao pills, with a trace of grace in his eyes.


    It was these ten cloud spirit elixirs that helped him get rid of the bondage of the mid-term of Chongyang state, while the other nearly 100 pills only added to his blood power, and had no particularly powerful effect.


    "After all, it''s not enough to rely on pills. There are monsters everywhere. I have to do it myself."


    Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath and murmurs to himself, with a self mocking smile on his mouth.


    Fortunately, this is what he said to himself. If he was heard by Lingxiao or even Tang Xiao, I''m afraid he would be angry and spit blood.


    There are so many precious pills that can be used for months at least when they are put in others'' places. However, they only last for less than ten days in Jiang Tian.


    And he also Is it too small and effective?


    This is too much exaggeration!


    In fact, Jiang Tian didn''t expect too much from the beginning when he got the pills. After all, he knew his own situation best. If he only relied on the pills to improve his accomplishments, he was afraid that he would eat up the treasure house of tianxufeng.


    If you really want to do that, many of tianxufeng''s classmates don''t need to practice.


    Of course not!


    Therefore, he put forward the idea of going out to practice at the first time, without any hesitation.


    Because he is very clear that his constitution is extremely special. Every step of cultivation needs to consume a huge amount of cultivation resources, and the general supply is far from enough.


    After a moment''s thinking, Jiang Tian quickly ran away and swept into the forest in front of him.


    Roar!


    Soon after, a fierce roar of beasts was heard in the dense forest near a certain pool.


    Then, a burst of fierce spiritual power roared, and after the light of Taoism flashed, the roar of the beast stopped abruptly and was completely silent.


    Rumble!


    In the void, the spirit power rolled back and scattered, and Jiang Tian fell to the ground. Looking at the three headed monster of level five, his eyes flashed and thought.


    Just now he used the "swallow the sky finger", but he did not use the spirit suppression talent to deal with these monsters.


    He just released a little bit of blood breath, and casually used the swallowing finger to illusory the way, and the huge finger shadow penetrated the key points of these monsters.


    "The power of swallowing the heaven finger has been improved, but it is not enough to deal with the strong in the dark world!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flickered, pondered for a moment, slowly shook his head, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    After these days of seclusion, although his spiritual power increased a lot, but limited by the realm of cultivation, his overall strength still had a certain limit.


    In order to break this situation, there is no other good way to improve the strength and break through the cultivation.


    Jiang Tian suppressed his thoughts and began to extract the essence of the demon.


    After the rumbling sound, the blood essence of the three monsters was devoured by him. After collecting the remaining monster materials, he quickly left the pool and plundered forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, an amazing scene was staged at the top of a hill!


    A double winged demon bird with a body size of more than ten feet hovered in the air and fought with a huge white tiger shaped beast like a hill. The scene was very fierce.


    Oh!


    The body of the double winged demon bird is like a giant eagle. Its body is covered with blue and purple feathers. A pair of sharp claws flash with cold light. When it grasps in the air, the cold shadow of Dao Dao Dao sword light is swept out.


    The tiger shaped beast can''t fly, but it''s better than its rough skin and thick flesh. It''s extremely powerful.


    In the face of the rapacious light blade, it constantly makes a sound of crazy roar. The powerful demon power contained in the sound is like an invisible gas wall, breaking these light blades into white light.


    However, after all, the double winged demon bird was more flexible and occupied the active offensive. After a moment of entanglement, the tiger shaped monster was scarred.Whoosh!


    A figure came from the sky and fell on the top of the hill on the opposite side. He watched with concentration.


    "Why! How can this demon bird look familiar


    Jiang Tian watched intently, but his eyes flashed and thought.


    The blue purple feathers of the double winged demon bird reminded him of a powerful monster described in some ancient books.


    It is a mutant demon bird named "Qingpeng", which contains a trace of the blood of the ancient god beast "Tianpeng".


    After observing carefully for a moment, Jiang Tian suddenly frowned slightly and shook his head and sighed.


    "No! Although the body shape of this two winged demon bird is somewhat similar, it has obvious differences. It is not a descendant of "Qingpeng."


    Jiang Tian shook his head disappointedly, but he was depressed.


    If this monster is really a descendant of "Qingpeng", he must try to take it in.


    That kind of monster has a lot of potential because of its unique blood. If you are good at training after taming, you can develop a powerful animal.


    Although the head in front of him was ferocious and unusual, his intelligence was obviously not too high, which inevitably let him feel disappointed.


    However, the beast''s steel wings like a long knife still surprised him!


    That pair of wings can roll up a strong hurricane with each flap, and often dissolve the tiger monster''s attack into invisibility.


    "What a pity!"


    Jiang Tian sighs and shakes his head with a smile.


    Roar!


    Suddenly there was a roar, but the tiger shaped monster seized the opportunity to jump out of the sky and launched an attack on the double winged demon bird with the potential of being caught off guard.


    At the same time, the two giant pillars of the front claw out fiercely, ready to tear the demon birds alive.


    However, it still underestimated the speed talent of the demon bird. When it was about to succeed, it saw that the demon bird''s aura flashed wildly, and a layer of blue and purple streamer covered the whole body in an instant!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he was shocked.


    At the same time, the speed of the purple demon is not even in the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "Hiss! What a gift


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly jumped, but he was shocked.


    Although this demon bird is not a mutant descendant of "Qingpeng", due to the innate characteristics of the bird, the perception and control of wind power is far beyond the ordinary human warrior.


    Jiang Tian had fought with several powerful men in the dark world, but none of them could have the means similar to the two winged demon birds.


    "Incredible!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    It moves more than 20 Zhang in a flash, which is much more powerful than many Tian level body methods.


    If he can have this ability, he will certainly be able to play a powerful surprise effect in the face of the enemy in the future!


    It can be imagined that one day, once he uses this method, his opponent will be deeply shocked.


    Although he has practiced the body method of "purple light leaping dragon step" in "the secret record of Ziyun", compared with the talent of the two winged demon bird just now, he is still not as good as before.


    However, it is not easy to acquire this talent.


    He is a human warrior, and the double soul demon bird itself is a kind of bird monster. There is a huge congenital difference between the two.


    But after this moment of observation, he also saw some clues.


    When the two winged demon birds display that talent, there will be a violent explosion in the void. At the same time, a strong spiritual power of the wind will cover the void, making it as if it is in a deserted place.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and thought silently. Suddenly, he had an idea!


    At this time, the double winged demon birds again displayed the talent of "instant movement", and unexpectedly appeared in front of the tiger shaped monster. It was like a huge feather woven by a steel knife and flashed through the sky, hitting the tiger demon''s forehead in an instant.


    Roar!


    The shrill scream followed, and the tiger shaped monster was badly hurt and completely fell into madness!


    Two claws pounce, blood mouth big, regardless of everything to launch an attack on the demon bird, is completely the same to die posture.


    Jiang Tian frowned and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Roar!


    Oh


    With a frenzied roar and roar, the tiger shaped troll and the winged demon bird both fell to the ground and landed on the top of the hill.


    The two monsters were obviously badly wounded. After landing, they had no ability to continue to attack. The blood gushed out and instantly dyed a large area of rocks. Under the sunlight, it looked like a big character in a wild grass Dan script.


    "It''s time!"


    Jiang Tian no longer hesitated, and swept away.


    Rumble!


    In the dull roar, the powerful breath shrouded, two monsters died in panic.


    Jiang Tian could not help but poke out his right hand, ready to swallow the blood essence of the two winged giant birds.


    However, at this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Rumble!


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly rings, and several red figures come from hundreds of feet away.


    "Come on, over there!"


    "Ha ha! After such a long time, we finally catch up with you! "


    "Well? Someone


    "Whatever he does? As long as he dares to rob us of monsters, there is only one way to die


    Rumble!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, the five figures fell on the top of the hill in an instant. They looked at Jiang Tian coldly one by one. They looked extremely proud, but also mixed with obvious disdain.


    These people are wearing red robes, and Jiang Tian looks familiar.


    However, their interest was obviously not in the strange warrior, but in the two monsters.


    But after seeing the scene in front of you, you can''t help sinking your face one by one.


    "What a shame! Why are they all dead? "


    They were so upset that they looked around and understood what was going on.


    "The wind owl and the white maned red eyed tiger are natural enemies. Once they meet, they will never die. It seems that they will die together."


    "It''s hard to meet a wind owl, but his mother died. It''s really bad luck!"


    Some people shook their heads and sighed, and some others swore and were very disappointed with the scene in front of them.


    "If you die, what can I do?" The leader of the red robed warrior frowned.


    "I can''t care so much. I''ll get these two monsters back first. Even if they die, they can''t be wasted."


    "Yes! The white maned and red eyed tiger is full of treasure. If the essence of the wind owl is collected in time, it will be of great use! "


    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s do it!"


    Next to the four step forward to start, but just stepped out of the two steps is a frown, have sunk face.


    The young warrior in the light blue cloud pattern Taoist robe has been pestering in the middle of two monsters, neither talking nor leaving. Obviously, he doesn''t know the appearance!


    Several people even don''t want to talk, and they haven''t looked at Jiang Tian with a straight eye since they came here, almost completely ignoring him.Now, they just frown and show each other with eyes full of contempt and irresistible.


    The meaning is also very obvious, that is to let the other side know how to leave.


    Feeling the other party''s domineering posture, Jiang Tian''s heart is speechless, a cold smile, ignore.


    Looking at the two monsters in front of him, he sighed gently, thinking that he could not swallow the essence of wind owl in the first time.


    However, he could not delay his affairs because of the appearance of these people. So he raised his hand and waved several spiritual powers to seal the wound on the wind owl temporarily to prevent the loss of blood essence.


    However, this is only an expedient measure. It is only effective for the time being, and it can not last too long.


    Because both the wind owl and the white maned red eyed tiger are very seriously injured. Even if the wound is temporarily sealed with spiritual power, it can not stop the overflow of blood essence. The efficacy of blood essence will be greatly reduced over time.


    For Jiang Tian, this is undoubtedly a huge waste.


    However, there seems to be someone more anxious than him.


    "Well?"


    "Boy, are you so blind?"


    "Go away, don''t make us do it!"


    Seeing that Jiang Tian didn''t know what to do, he was still "moving his hands and feet" to the wind owl who they had been chasing for a long time. These red robed disciples finally couldn''t bear it.


    One by one, their faces were gloomy and they were yelling and scolding, and they were ready to drive Jiang Tian away.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly when he hears the speech. He frowns at the crowd, but his heart is slightly relaxed.


    If these people treat each other politely, he will have some scruples, but since the other party is so arrogant, things will be easier to handle.


    Coldly glanced at each other, he continued to hand, and the white mane red eye tiger''s wound was also sealed to prevent the loss of blood essence.


    This scene immediately angered the five red robed disciples and made them angry and angry.


    "Damn it! The boy is not deaf, is he


    "How could it be?"


    "Hello! Are you deaf, the villain of Chongyang? Have you heard what we''re saying? Get out of here? "


    The crowd drank and scolded again, and the whole body breath quickly gathered. It seemed that they were ready to force people with potential. If they didn''t know each other, they would start.


    Jiang Tian gently patted his palm and looked at each other lightly, and suddenly picked his eyebrows!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "Are you talking to me?"


    When the sound spreads, there is silence on the top of the mountain!


    People looked at each other, thinking that they had heard wrong, not from the corner of the mouth twitch, angry.


    How dare a minion in the middle of Chongyang state dare to be so arrogant in front of their five strong quasi metaphysical realms?


    It''s not that I''m tired of living or my brain is not working!


    "Boy, you are crazy


    "What kind of garlic is there? There is no one else here. Who else can you talk about?"


    "Boy, I count three, you get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "One, two..." Seeing that the other side was still indifferent, the red robed warrior''s eyes twitched, gritted his teeth and spat out the last word, "three!"


    However, Jiang Tian still stood still and did not want to go.


    This time, the five soldiers in red robes were completely infuriated, and their faces were gloomy and their chances of killing were surging.


    "Boy, you''re looking for something ugly!"


    The red robed warrior on the left is ready to move his hand when his steps move. However, Jiang Tian smiles coldly and suddenly opens his mouth.


    "What you said just now is..." Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip a pick, want to talk but stop, look very strange.


    The red robed warrior looked at Jiang Tian suspiciously and thought he had something wrong with his ears, so he frowned.


    However, before he could speak, he heard the voice that made him completely angry.


    "What you just said Is it human? "


    There was a dead silence on the top of the mountain!


    In front of the red robed warrior, the canthus of his eyes twitched, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    The four red robed warriors in the back also jerked at the corners of their mouths and looked at Jiang Tian with fantastic eyes.


    This junior in the middle stage of Chongyang state, who was shallow in cultivation, actually insulted them who were strong in the quasi metaphysical realm. Isn''t there something wrong with his head?


    "Hum! As the saying goes, there are all kinds of birds in the big woods. Today, I''ve learned a lot. I didn''t expect that there are such wild and boundless fools in the world! "


    After a moment of stupor, the red robed warrior in front of him was very angry and smiling, and his face became extremely black and blue!


    "Damn it! This boy is so crazy


    "Boy, it''s no use kneeling and kowtowing now!"


    "Arrogant minion, you are dead today!"


    Compared with the red robed warrior in front of them, the four people in the back were obviously more angry. Their faces were all gloomy, and their cold eyes were full of killing intent. The temperature on the hilltop dropped suddenly, as if the winter had come in advance!


    In the face of cold eyes and the fierce voice of others, Jiang Tian is a cold smile, his face is extremely disdainful.


    He shook his head slowly with a sigh on his face.


    "Yes, there are always idiots in the world who think they are great and don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Jiang Tian calmly glanced at each other, and could not see a trace of tension on his face, which made these red robed disciples more and more angry.


    "Damn it, you''re going to have bad luck soon!"


    "Those who dare to insult our tianluozong must pay a heavy price!"


    Several people on the opposite side were drinking violently, and the whole body was full of crazy breath, and they could not help but take the impulse to make a move.


    "Tang Hu, what the hell are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up and teach this guy a lesson?"


    The leader of the red robed warrior was already unable to suppress the anger in his heart. His face sank and he began to scold fiercely.


    Tang Hu, the red robed warrior in front of him, flashed his ferocious color, nodded heavily, and looked at Jiang Tian again. In his eyes, the opportunity to kill soared, and he was full of the will to kill. It was as if there was a dead man standing in front of him, not a warrior in the sun.


    However, after hearing their words, Jiang Tian frowned slightly and flashed a sharp edge in his eyes!


    "So you are the martial arts of tianluozong


    Tang Hu''s face was even more ferocious: "hum! Now I know, it''s too late! "


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, Tang Hu''s body was in a flash, and he suddenly made a move, and his whole body''s breath rose wildly, and the breath of quasi xuanjing completely bloomed.


    With the roar of the roar, a huge red palm print suddenly takes shape on the top of the hill. The target is directed at Jiang Tian!


    "Late? Well, it''s a little late for you


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he didn''t see how to do it. He took a step forward. The purple light flashed wildly all over his body. Suddenly, Jiang Tian''s powerful and powerful pressure suddenly burst out and swept away towards the invincible Tang Hu.


    Just now, he felt that these red clothes were familiar to him. He didn''t expect that the other party would report to his family.


    If the other side is not Tianluo Zongwu, it''s better. He is more angry when he mentions Tianluo Zongwu.


    When he first came to canglan kingdom to join the army, he got angry in front of tianluozong Mountain Gate, and had already left a very bad impression on tianluozong.


    The people of tianluozong were not only arrogant and rude, but also summoned Jin Yuanzong and jointly turned him out. He did not forget this.Now these tianluozong disciples are so arrogant and overbearing that they have made a strong impression on his original bad impression. In the face of this situation, of course, he will not be soft hearted.


    "Boy, you asked for it. No wonder we are cruel Ah


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Tang Hu''s face changed greatly, and his voice stopped suddenly. His body was shocked and screamed. He vomited blood and flew back out. He fell to the bottom of the hill and did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    "What about the people of Tianluo sect? You dare to be so rampant with your accomplishments. I think you are really stupid people who don''t know the height of heaven and the earth!"


    Jiang Tian shook Tang Hu without moving his hands, and all the people present had already seen that Tang Hu was seriously injured when he came down to face to face. He fell to the bottom of the hill and was half dead. The situation was not good.


    "Damn it!"


    "The boy is deceiving


    "Yu Qing, you go down to save Tang Hu, this man is handed over to me!"


    Obviously, the leader of the red robed warrior also experienced many scenes. Seeing that the situation was not good, he quickly suppressed the shock in his heart and directed the people to launch a counterattack.


    "Good! He''s a little strange. Elder martial brother Wu, be careful. I''ll be back soon! "


    Yu Qing''s body swayed to the bottom of the hill, and reminded the leader Wu GUI to be careful of Jiang Tian.


    After the scene just now, they didn''t dare to underestimate Jiang Tian, but they didn''t think that he was really superior to the others. They thought that he might have hidden his strength, deliberately showed weakness and induced people to be deceived.


    "Boy, you''re so Yin!"


    Wu GUI''s face was very gloomy, and her eyes twinkled with cold light, and her eyebrows seemed to be shrouded with a cloud, and her whole body was filled with breath, giving out the powerful pressure of the quasi metaphysical realm.


    Seeing that Tang Hu was shocked, he knew very well that Jiang Tian''s accomplishments were not much worse than them. The strength of both sides was probably on the same level.


    However, he was not afraid of his superior ability and outstanding cultivation.


    What''s more, there are still four of them. When they are really in a hurry, they will fight together. Can''t they afford a warrior of the same rank?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    make fun of!


    They are also the genius of tianluozong. Although they have not reached the level of xuanjing, they are also the most promising rising star in the clan.


    At the level of quasi xuanjing, there are not many people in Tianluo Zongli who can defeat him.


    "Am I overcast?" Jiang Tian was speechless when he heard the speech. He shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful.


    "Hehe, do I need to use any more tricks to deal with you" minions "? A bunch of ignorant and arrogant fools


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs at him, glancing at each other coldly, with a look of disdain.


    He did not use the secret weapon, did not use the secret weapon, and did not even move his hands and feet. The other side even said that he was "Yin enough"?


    These tianluozong disciples originally had the idea of bullying the weak and bullying the big ones. They wanted to rob the monsters by virtue of their accomplishments and number of people. Now they have to blame him in turn?


    This is ridiculous!


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn you, you will pay for your arrogance in a moment!"


    The two red robed disciples scolded fiercely, but they could not restrain their anger in their hearts. They were ready to be angry and punish Jiang Tian.


    Wu GUI''s eyes narrowed, gritted his teeth and angrily scolded: "boy, you will understand immediately that tianluozong''s disciples are the existence that you can''t afford, all of which are from you!"


    The black osmanthus suddenly drinks, the whole body breath suddenly soars, is more than twice as strong as just now, and is still climbing.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar covered the whole mountain, and the powerful pressure of the quasi xuanjing was condensed into a huge bloody fist seal, which was pounding down towards Jiang Tian.


    In the void, the blood is shining, and the dense spiritual power is rolling wildly. On the top of the hill, there are layers of waves. The clouds are surging and roaring.


    "There are people who have to pay the price today, but that person is not me, but you tianluozong fools!"


    A roar of anger, like thunder, suddenly exploded!


    Boom!


    The purple light suddenly flashed on the top of the hill, and a strong and powerful force swept away in all directions like a dancing storm.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it!"


    "Not good!"


    Wu GUI and his two companions changed their faces, and their eyes flashed with horror and horror. They spat blood together and fell down the hill.


    "Hum! A bunch of idiots


    Looking at the people falling to the foot of the mountain, Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and his eyes flashed with incomparable contempt. He took back his eyes and ignored them.


    He was in a hurry to concoct two monsters, but he had no time to entangle with these people. He immediately turned around and devoured the blood vessels of the white maned red eyed tiger and the wind owl, and swallowed them into his stomach.


    Rumble!


    The spirit power of heaven and earth around is still spreading slowly, sending out bursts of low roar.


    At the bottom of the hill, Yu Qing, who was full of anger, helped Tang Hu, who was almost unconscious, out of a forest of thorns and began to walk towards the top of the mountain.


    Tang Hu had just been shaken and then fell into a bush, which was full of poisonous thorns, which added to the injury of Tang Hu. The situation was very miserable.


    At this time, Tang Hu''s clothes were tattered, his body was covered with wounds, and his exposed skin was also pierced with sharp stings. He often wanted to faint, but he was awakened by the strong toxicity, and constantly sent out a heartrending scream. He looked miserable!


    "Brother Wu will teach him a lesson! Hold on, Tang Hu. We''ll see the boy kneeling for mercy soon


    "Ah I I want to Kill Kill him


    Tang Hu screamed and was tortured by the thorn toxin. His face was blue and red. He was extremely miserable. His anger in his heart could be imagined.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you up in a minute."


    "Good!" Tang Hu bit his teeth and roared furiously.


    Rumble!


    Yu Qing with Tang Hu Teng up, with a fast speed to the top of the hill.


    "Look! Elder martial brother Wu has already done it! "


    "Listen! With such a fierce momentum, elder martial brother Wu has obviously tried his best. I''m afraid that boy has been beaten to death! "


    Looking at all kinds of visions on the top of the mountain and hearing the fierce roar spreading in the void, Yu Qing felt a burst of ecstasy.


    "Damn you I want him to You can''t live or die! "


    Of course, Tang Hu also saw the vision of the top of the mountain. In his eyes, the cold light bloomed, and his whole body burst out with a towering hatred.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it!"


    "Not good!"


    At this time, there were several screams from the top of the hill. With a strong roar, a figure suddenly fell down at an amazing speed.


    "Ha ha! The boy was blown away by elder martial brother Wu! "


    Looking at the red figure under the light, Yu Tian laughed wildly and felt relieved in his heart.Is the "blood" proof of Jiang''s life?


    However, after the figure flew out, two more figures rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    "Why? How... "


    Yu Qingmei frowned, vaguely aware that something was wrong.


    However, due to the speed of both sides, it is too late for him to try to dodge. In addition, he is carrying the injured Tang Hu, which makes his action more inconvenient.


    "Ah


    "Damn it!"


    Yu Qinghe and Tang Hu couldn''t dodge for a moment. They were hit by the figure from the sky and rolled down the mountain, leaving behind a grumpy and angry voice.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, what are you doing..."


    "Damn it! Ah Hiss, that boy is too overcast. Maybe he is a strong man in the dark Elder martial brother Wu''s face was blue and purple, and his face was gloomy and he was angry.


    "What?"


    "Hiss! It''s a strong one in the dark


    "My God! Let''s run away. If he catches up with us, I''m afraid there''s only one way to die


    At the sound of the words, they were shocked.


    If the other party is really strong in the dark, they are lucky not to die.


    "Come on! Go to find my elder martial brother to avenge us


    "Yes! In any case, it can''t be done like this! "


    "Elder martial brother Wu, I think that boy''s martial robe is familiar to me, but I can''t remember where I saw him."


    "Why? The boy''s clothes are really familiar By the way, I remember, it should be cangyun Zong''s martial robe! "


    "Cangyunzong! Hum! Small cangyunzong, the existence of the bottom of the three major families dare to bully us


    "Come on! Go to find the inner elder martial brother quickly. You must avenge this revenge! "


    "It''s just a pity that the two monsters, especially the wind owl, have been tracking for several days."


    "What can I do about it?"


    The crowd gnawed their teeth and cursed, their faces were very ugly, and their mood was extremely angry.


    After several days of hard pursuit, they finally encounter two powerful demons fighting each other. They are about to pick up a big bargain. However, Jiang Tianjie is the first one to step up. There is nothing more annoying than this.


    Rumble!


    They did not dare to delay. After swallowing several healing pills, they ran away with hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Above the hill, Jiang Tian waved his right hand and collected the two groups of shriveled monster materials into the purple Xuan world. Then he closed his eyes and knees, and began to feel the unique spiritual power contained in the wind owl''s blood essence.


    "What a pure wind power, I don''t know what benefits it can bring?"


    Jiang Tian''s heart surges and murmurs to himself.


    Although he had devoured the essence and blood of many monsters, most of them lived on the ground. The real beasts were the first time they met, and they were still level five monsters.


    The wind owl''s blood essence just enters the body, then gives him a kind of strange feeling, lets his heart move greatly.


    Rumble!


    With the continuous refining and absorption, Jiang Tian''s body gradually exudes a subtle breath. At the same time, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the surrounding void also fluctuated slightly, producing some strange fluctuations.


    "It''s quite different indeed!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes twinkled with the essence of Taoism.


    Almost no need to deliberately concentrate, you can feel a subtle wind around his body, so that he has an impulse to take advantage of the wind.


    "What a delicate feeling!"


    The wind spirit power contained in the wind owl''s blood essence is really very strong. Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkle, and his heart is excited.


    Wind power is not within the five basic spiritual powers of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and is generally not easy to obtain. Its rarity is far above the fire power, almost second to the thunder power, which is famous for its fury.


    Therefore, although he is only a wind owl with low blood level, it can bring him some new surprise!


    As time went by, Jiang Tian felt the subtleties of wind power silently. After half an hour, he finally refined and absorbed the essence of wind owl.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyebrows flashed away. His whole body breath was dispersed, and an invisible spiritual power wave suddenly appeared on the top of the hill!


    The wave of this spiritual power is filled with a strong breath of wind spirit power, which makes the empty air in all directions, and the wind is echoing and rumbling.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of Jiang Tianyan, the essence of his body was in full bloom. He suddenly left the ground and rose up in the air under the wind power.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sharp sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, and Jiang Tian''s figure flashed back and forth over the hill, sometimes hiding in the clouds, and sometimes flashing out. The speed was amazing!


    "It''s great that the speed has been increased by two levels."


    Jiang Tian flies across the sky, full of surprise!


    He once practiced the "purple light leaping dragon step" in "the secret record of Ziyun", and his body method was very fast. After refining and absorbing the essence of wind owl, his speed was improved by three levels. This is really a kind of chance.


    Whoosh, whoosh Jiang Tian was flying in the air, excited for a moment!


    "Can you make it faster?"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and completely let go of his whole body breath. The purple light of the way suddenly emerged and wrapped around his body.


    Rumble!


    With a burst of low roar, he used the purple light to leap the Dragon step. His body shape was in a flash, and he was more than ten feet higher than before, and he did not enter the surging clouds above.


    At the next moment, a clear roar came out of the cloud, and the bright voice scattered and reverberated in the void!


    At the same time, a purple figure flashed out like lightning and passed away in the void!


    Boom!


    The fierce roar suddenly rose, and the purple shadow in the air flashed. Jiang Tian suddenly appeared 30 Zhang away, but his figure did not mean to stay.


    Once again, the wind and spiritual power of the whole body is surging wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, it flashes ten feet away again!


    From the beginning of the "purple light leaping dragon step" to the second flying flash, the whole process is completed in one breath, without any sense of delay.


    It seems that Jiang Tian seems to have moved more than 40 Zhang without foundation, and even the last ten Zhang is faster!


    "Incredible!"


    Jiang Tianting murmured in the air, and his eyes were bright.


    Rumble!


    The voice just fell, behind him just a little lag to ring a burst of rapid bang!


    The emptiness that has just passed seems to have been drained of air, and the surrounding clouds roll back rapidly, making a strange roar.


    Jiang Tian felt the subtle feeling of the previous moment silently, his eyes flashed, and he stepped out of the void again.


    Boom!


    The purple figure flashed away, and it was more than 30 Zhang in an instant.


    Rumble!


    Once again, a strange roar burst out of the void, and Jiang Tian''s figure instantly disappeared more than ten feet away, and the speed was still astonishing.


    After several attempts in succession, Jiang Tian finally reached the current speed limit. With all his efforts, his escape speed increased by as many as three levels!


    Although not up to the wind owl that amazing talent speed, but compared to his level, it is very amazing!


    "The power of wind power is really wonderful."


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, thinking deeply and filled with deep surprise.


    The promotion of the three levels seems to be no big deal, but you should know that Jiang Tian''s speed is far beyond the same level, and even faster than the master of the quasi xuanjing realm.Now, the promotion of three levels without foundation will undoubtedly ensure his strong advantage under the quasi xuanjing. Even if he meets the strong one in xuanjing again, his self-protection ability will be improved a lot before.


    "It''s a pity that the wind owl has only one head. Otherwise, I might be able to improve my speed."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    But for him, it was a windfall, and there was nothing to be depressed about.


    A moment later, he left the hill and continued to run into the forest.


    He wants to hunt and kill more monsters, only these two ends can not meet his needs.


    He has been here for more than ten days, and his cultivation level has not made much substantial progress. Therefore, he has to go all out to hunt monsters and devour blood essence so as to enrich his blood and spiritual power and launch a strong impact on the later stage of Chongyang state.


    Rumble!


    The dull roar went further and further, and Jiang Tian''s figure soon disappeared into the mountain forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    After Jiang Tian left for a moment, another seven figures came.


    These people are dressed in red robes, all of them are disciples of Tianluo sect. The two leaders have strong breath, and they are the strong ones in xuanjing!


    "Two senior brothers, over there!"


    "Well? There''s still psychic power fluctuation. It seems that the boy is still there! "


    "Let''s go and have a look first. You can speed up and keep up with us."


    As soon as the words fell, two powerful red robed warriors suddenly accelerated. They swept out first and then flew to the top of the hill and circled in the air.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Seems to have run away!"


    Two people step on the void, concentrate on scanning around, but did not find half of the figure, even the monster''s body are not found.


    "It seems that the boy is not stupid."


    "Hum! He is clever, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat! But if you can escape for a while, you can''t escape for a lifetime. Dare to offend tianluozong and let him pay the price sooner or later! "


    In their eyes, the cold light bloomed, releasing the powerful pressure of the mysterious world, sweeping back and forth over the hill, rolling to the rocks, plants and trees, and even the giant trees, unable to bear the heavy pressure, made the sound of clicking and breaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Rumble!


    A moment later, the five figures followed by Wu GUI and others who had just been beaten away by Jiang Tian.


    "What a shame! The boy ran away


    "Hum! Of course he doesn''t dare to stay here and die! "


    "Damn it! Don''t let me see him again, or I''ll make him suffer! "


    A few people fell on the top of the hill, and broke out their anger. Unfortunately, Jiang Tian had gone far away and couldn''t hear them.


    The two disciples of xuanjing fluttered down, frowning slightly, and the sharp colors of Taoism flashed in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry. There are not a few of my classmates who have been training in the mountain this time. Even if we don''t touch him, maybe he will meet another one."


    "It''s only half a year later for the three major sects to hold the sect martial arts meeting. I believe the boy will not leave too early. We have time to find him!"


    "Send a message and let other students pay attention to it for us."


    The two quickly ordered to go down, and threw a few Herald runes to Wu GUI, the latter immediately inspired, began to summon the same door.


    "Wu GUI, you said that the boy only has the strength of Chongyang state in the middle period. Can''t you make a mistake?"


    "I wonder, too! It seems that he is indeed the cultivation in the middle of Chongyang state, but his fighting power is so high that we can''t beat him together. "


    The corner of Wu GUI''s mouth twitches and explains with embarrassment.


    The two disciples of Xuandi sect looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    "When did cangyunzong produce such a character?"


    "I don''t know! However, some time ago, I heard some news. It is said that cangyunzong had a talented disciple who lit the xuanyang stele before he entered the school. Wu GUI is the one they met. Otherwise, with their strength, they would not be able to meet opponents below the quasi xuanjing realm, and they would be so embarrassed! "


    Another xuanjing disciple subconsciously glanced at Wu GUI and said with a frown.


    "What''s so strange about lighting up xuanyang stele? Before cangyunzong''s disciples started, didn''t they all light up xuanyang stele?"


    "You don''t know, that man didn''t light up the xuanyang monument in the formal recruitment test, but forced to light it when the xuanyang monument was already in a deep sleep about a month after the enrollment ended!"


    "What?" The face of the xuanjing disciple on the opposite side changed, and he was shocked.


    Although cangyunzong''s overall strength is not comparable to that of Tianluo sect, the rumors about xuanyang stele are not unfamiliar to them.


    In fact, Tianluo sect and Jin Yuanzong despise the existence of the lowest ranking among the three major sects. They have always felt superior to others.


    In the past few years, the inner genius of tianluozong didn''t believe in evil. Relying on his superior qualification and powerful strength, he deliberately went to the gate of cangyun Zong mountain to challenge him, hoping to light up xuanyang stele during his sleep.


    The result is no exception, all ended in failure.


    Because of this, the relationship between tianluozong and cangyun Zong was once very tense.


    But later, cangyun sect''s reaction was not so great. He was even happy to witness that the talented disciples of Tianluo sect and jinyuanzong came to the mountain gate to try, because they knew that no one could do it.


    And often at this time, cangyun sect disciples can find some sense of achievement. Whenever they see the inner genius of Tianluo sect and jinyuanzong, they shake their heads and sigh and come back disappointed, not to mention how happy they are.


    After that, the disciples of Tianluo and Jinyuan schools never tried again, because they all knew that it was impossible to light xuanyang stele during their sleep.


    Even if they live in the best talent in their family, they can''t do it at all.


    For many years since then, it has become the consensus of the three clans.


    Xuanyang stele, once very busy, has gradually become desolate, and only each time the enrollment test will become a roar again.


    However, this seemingly unbreakable iron law was broken by a disciple who suddenly appeared or even came out of nowhere. How could they not be shocked when the news spread!


    "Why How could it be? "


    Tianluozong''s xuanjing disciple''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked.


    "The news can''t be wrong, this is what cangyun sect''s inner disciples told me!" The face of the same door look solemn, such as a fake package absolutely reliable appearance.


    "It''s not the people of cangyunzong who deliberately played tricks and spread false news?"


    "Of course not! The inner disciple of cangyun sect is a distant relative of mine. He has always had a good private relationship, and there is one thing you can''t think of! "


    "Don''t talk about it, just say it!"


    "Hum, it is said that when the man lit the xuanyang stele, he only kept the highest accomplishments of the moon range realm!"


    "Why what? What do you say


    "Shocked?" The red robed disciple shook his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, I heard the news at that time, and I had the same reaction as you. But don''t be too surprised. The news is well known in cangyun clan. It''s not a secret at all.""Hiss! In that case, the talent of that person may be higher than that of our top talents? "


    "It''s not necessarily. Maybe there''s something wrong with the xuanyang tablet, or it''s just that the man''s bad luck. Who knows?"


    "What''s the name of the man you''re talking about?"


    "Hehe, his name is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    South mountain range, deep mountain hinterland.


    There is a valley where animals roar one after another, and the top of the valley is surrounded by clearly visible demons of various colors.


    Green, blue, yellow, green and other colors mixed together to form a strange evil cloud, covering the valley.


    The roar of the beast spread wildly, and its powerful power almost made the passers-by who was hundreds of meters around avoid it. People who heard the sound of the roar often took the initiative to avoid it, for fear of falling into the siege of monsters.


    Even those who are strong in xuanjing do not dare to set foot in such dangerous places alone.


    Once besieged by monsters and beasts, they will often fall into a helpless situation and be subject to restrictions everywhere. The consequences are simply unimaginable!


    But it was this dangerous place that people could not avoid. However, a figure swept over calmly and went deep into it without hesitation.


    Not only that, his look is extremely relaxed and freehand, just like an ordinary experience, and even seems to have a kind of relaxed and comfortable mountain sightseeing.


    "It''s great to have so many monsters together!"


    Of course, this person is no one else, it is Jiang Tian!


    The place where monsters gather is a dangerous place of death for others, a forbidden area that can''t be set foot in, but it is a living treasure for him!


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian did not block the whole body breath, and went straight into the valley where monsters gathered.


    "Ha ha! None of you can run away


    Jiang Tian burst out laughing and was in a very good mood.


    There are dozens of these monsters at least. As long as he uses his blood talent to hunt and kill one by one, and then devour all the blood essence, his cultivation will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, this kind of place can''t be avoided by other martial artists. He doesn''t have to worry about making trouble. He can put it into practice without any scruples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Roar!


    From the front came the roar of the monster again. Jiang Tian came to the front in a flash. Without hesitation, he began to hunt the beast with the spirit suppression talent.


    Rumble!


    The breath of blood and breath swings open, covering the three monsters in front of us in an instant.


    This is a wolf like five level monster with three heads like a hill. Its hair is silvery white, and its whole body is like pure silver casting. It is full of awe inspiring spirit.


    However, under the influence of Jiang Tian''s blood, they fell into depression and lost the dignity and domineering power of level five monsters.


    One by one, they were crawling on the ground with a low roar. Their bodies were shivering like a hill, and their bodies were like chaff.


    Jiang Tian didn''t hesitate. He appeared in front of the three wolf type monsters and pointed out with his right hand without hesitation.


    The three muffled noises pierced the heads of the three monsters in succession, and then displayed the blood engulfment talent. In the rumbling dull sound, the blood of the three monsters gushed out at the same time, gathering an eye-catching blood whirlpool. In a twinkling of an eye, under the powerful swallowing talent, they condensed into a blood essence group slightly larger than walnut.


    Jiang Tian showed his talent of blood vessels and devoured them without hesitation. The spirit blood of the demon beast flowed back along the blood vessel of his right arm. One part of the demon blood flowed back into his blood vessel of the elixir field, and the other part was absorbed by the purple xuanjie.


    Rumble!


    With a low muffled sound, Jiang Tian''s spiritual power surged all over his body, and there were obvious signs of climbing.


    The breath of cultivation gradually improved, and then stabilized after a moment, which was obviously higher than that just now.


    However, this level of improvement is still not worth mentioning compared with his huge blood and spiritual power.


    With the growth of his cultivation realm, his blood and spiritual power is becoming more and more deep and thick, so that he is often surprised and puzzled.


    It is said that such a huge amount of blood and spiritual power has long been beyond the level of the martial arts of the quasi Xuan realm, even if it is no less than that of some ordinary xuanyue realm martial artists. However, his cultivation level is still at the middle level of Chongyang realm, which is only a little higher than that when he was just advanced a few days ago.


    This kind of change, like climbing a hundred Zhang peak, has just stepped out a dozen steps now!


    "It seems that with the improvement of cultivation level, the general level five demon blood essence effect is not so strong."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his right hand flashed. The three groups of shriveled monster materials in front of him were collected into the purple Xuan world, and then he turned his eyes to those monsters looming in the dense forest ahead.


    Some of them are even taller than the giant trees, which is really amazing. However, the monsters of such a large size have eighty or ninety percent flesh and blood in their bodies. Once they use their blood to devour the talent, they will only have a group of skin and bones that are reduced by dozens of times, as well as demon pills, which are out of proportion.


    Fortunately, there are many monsters and beasts here. These three heads are just his appetizers. Later, there are dozens of them waiting for him. There is no need to worry about anything.


    However, just as he was about to step forward and continue to hunt and kill monsters, a strange roar suddenly came out from the deep forest ahead!


    Roar!


    At the same time, a frightening Demon power was surging wildly, mingled with cruel bloodthirsty and manic domineering atmosphere, which made Jiang Tian''s eyebrows frown.


    "What monster is so fierce? Is it a top five level monster, or even Six level monster? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and a trace of vigilance rose in his heart.


    If it''s a level 5 monster, it''s certainly not a big threat to him, but if it''s a real level 6 monster, the situation will change.


    Level 6 monster is equivalent to the level of xuanyang realm in human warriors. Its magic power is amazing and its strength is terrible. It is far from what he can deal with now.


    If he really meets a monster of that level, he will turn around and leave without saying a word.


    However, after the breath opened, Jiang Tian carefully sensed that the situation did not seem so bad.


    "Why? No, it''s not like a level 6 monster, but it doesn''t look like a level 5 top monster. What''s the weird thing? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed a little startled. After a brief hesitation, he was ready to go forward to explore and find out what was going on.


    In fact, he was also very strange. Level five monsters have their own territory, and they seldom gather together in large numbers. This situation is quite unexpected.


    In addition, he felt that things might be unusual!


    Jiang Tian calmed down and swept forward with dignified eyes.


    He didn''t worry about the level five monsters nearby, because they were not enough to threaten him. What he really wanted to guard against was the owner of the breath just now.


    Roar Oh!


    Suddenly, the roar in front of him became violent, and a violent and violent atmosphere echoed in the valley repeatedly and violently.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Tian''s face sank, and he suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    This situation will never be caused by ordinary monsters, there must be something strange here!Whoosh!


    Jiang Tian speeds up his speed and rushes out with doubts. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to the deep valley.


    He was shocked by the scene!


    I saw dozens of monsters as if they were on a pilgrimage, and in the middle of them, there was a huge rhinoceros which was about ten feet long and roared wildly!


    "Copper skin giant rhinoceros! No, it''s like some kind of mutant giant rhinoceros! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his heart was shocked.


    The huge rhinoceros radiated a strange blood red light in its eyes. It constantly waved a huge one horn to pierce the body of a five level monster crawling on the ground, and devoured their flesh and blood, even swallowing the demon pill.


    At the same time, its breath is also slowly rising, the whole body Demon power continues to change at a clear and recognizable speed, the speed is very amazing!


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and looked around with shock. He was surprised to find that there were strange pure black herbs on the ground!


    Each of these herbs is half a person''s height, with thick stems, thick leaves, and a pure black color, which gives off a kind of intoxicating taste.


    Jiang Tian only inhaled a little, then his mind was in a flash. Fortunately, he had a special constitution, and his blood vessels were different. He soon suppressed this effect.


    But for those five level monsters, this kind of thing is a fatal temptation!


    "This is Enchanting grass


    In Jiang Tian''s mind, he suddenly thought of something that he saw in ancient books. He was not shocked by his mind.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a thing here!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and was surprised.


    This is a kind of rare herb recorded in ancient books. It has a very peculiar property and has a strong psychedelic effect. When it matures, it is completely black and emits a special smell. It has a strong attraction to the monsters, which often leads them to fight and devour crazily.


    However, after swallowing this herb, they are often poisoned and fall into a more crazy situation. They are crazy bloodthirsty, and even kill the same kind of people until they are exhausted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    After careful observation for a while, Jiang Tian suddenly found that these luring demon grasses grew regularly, intentionally or unintentionally forming a circle, so that these monsters gathered together.


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tian frowned, puzzled.


    It is almost impossible for herbs, which are naturally raised, to grow like this. In front of us, there is an unusual smell.


    "These herbs just make the monster hallucinate and indulge in it. They don''t kill each other crazily. It seems that they haven''t reached the final maturity stage yet."


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, thoughtfully, and then looked at the huge rhinoceros. The original thick bronze skin had been stained with a layer of red by the blood of the demon beast. It looked very strange.


    "No! These herbs may have been deliberately laid out by someone. Is it just to cultivate this mutant copper skin rhinoceros? "


    Jiang Tian opened his perception and scanned the surrounding area, but found no sign of any human warrior. After a moment, he gave up his worries and his eyes were bright.


    "Since I met you, I can''t allow you to be wild here! Die


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the whole body purple light is shining, the strong blood breath suddenly swings open, straight swept in front, covering the giant rhinoceros with variant copper skin.


    Roar Oh!


    At the beginning, the giant rhinoceros was still immersed in the crazy killing, and felt the breath of Jiang Tian. Suddenly, he became furious, but in the twinkling of an eye, his body trembled, and his four hooves softened to the ground and gave out a low roar of fear.


    "Hum! But that''s all


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he quickly began to hunt and kill the monsters crawling on the ground.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The pith of the red snow sword whirled out, like a huge red and white lightning flying across the valley, killing dozens of monsters in an instant.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the only one left in front of convenience is the giant rhinoceros with variant copper skin.


    "I thought it was something..."


    Just as Jiang Tian, with a sneer on his face, is ready to kill the giant rhinoceros with variant copper skin, the beast''s eyes are suddenly full of blood, and the whole body is filled with a terrible breath!


    This breath is bloodthirsty and violent, and spreads at an amazing speed, with incomparable madness in it!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk violently, and he was surprised!


    before that, the blood pressure of the dragon blood has never been a problem. Even when it is strange to the goblin, it is only offset by the inexhaustible essence of the earth.


    But that is only a certain degree of resistance, not completely able to resist.


    After all, Jiang''s celestial body is flowing, but the blood of the blood dragon is inherited, which is the supreme existence!


    As long as it is a monster, no one can really resist this kind of pressure!


    This is the extreme awe and fear from the depths of the soul. It may vary due to different strength, but it can never be ignored by monsters.


    However, what is the situation of this giant rhinoceros with variant copper skin?


    Why can it get rid of Jiang Tian''s blood and breath suppression? Is it that the spirit suppression talent has failed?


    "No way!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and immediately denied the conjecture.


    If nothing else, the dozens of level five monsters around us are evidence.


    Even if they have fallen into intoxication and lost under the breath of demon grass, they still can''t get rid of Jiang Tian''s soul suppression, which shows the strong blood dragon''s blood breath!


    "There must be something strange about this mutant copper rhinoceros!"


    With a flash of essence in Jiang Tian''s eyes, he immediately noticed something different, but without hesitation in his hand, he urged the red snow sword pith to be cut out.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    Chixue sword pulp has just killed dozens of level 5 monsters. Under his urging, it flies into the air and hovers. A piercing roar breaks out and cuts towards the giant rhinoceros with variant copper skin!


    Boom!


    The roar of the sword suddenly rose, and the red and white sword light flashed like a startling rainbow on the forehead of the huge bronze rhinoceros.


    But at the next moment, Jiang Tian was shocked!


    Roar!


    With a furious roar, the blood on the forehead of the mutant copper giant rhinoceros flashed, and the huge sword rainbow was lifted open!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his heart was shocked.


    Chixue''s sword pith is sharp. He knows it well. Let alone a monster, he may not be able to block the power of the sword even though it is a bronze wall.


    However, this giant rhinoceros with variant copper skin has done it, which is amazing, isn''t it?


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and his eyes twitched. He had to look at the mutant copper rhinoceros again.


    I can see that the beast''s eyes burst out of two dazzling blood, and the whole body exudes crazy killing. This breath has completely exceeded the level of ordinary five level monster.


    However, judging from the various performances of the beast, it is indeed only a level five monster. Normally speaking, it is impossible to have such a strong strength.A flash of thought in his mind, Jiang Tian suddenly thought of a possibility!


    "Is it that this mutant copper rhinoceros is controlled by something, or is it alienated by some secret art?"


    Jiang Tian felt more and more that this possibility was quite great.


    If it wasn''t for the abnormal mind, the monster could not have stopped his spirit suppressing talent.


    Hardly need to think about it, Jiang Tian confirmed this conjecture, but at the same time, the mutant copper skin giant rhinoceros also launched an attack on him.


    Roar!


    Accompanied by a wild roar, the huge body of the mutant copper skin giant rhinoceros suddenly lifted, and the two giant column like stout front legs heavily stepped down towards Jiang Tian!


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the earth and mountains are shaking around us!


    The two forelegs of the giant rhinoceros with variant copper skin fell into the ground, and two huge pits several feet deep were trampled out of the place where Jiang Tiangang just stood.


    Let alone a human warrior, even if it is a diamond Boulder, it has long been shocked into powder by this step!


    Roar!


    After that, Jiang''s fierce roar seems to have been made under the copper''s legs.


    However, when it looks up to the front, the blood in its pupils flickers suddenly, and the whole body breath becomes more and more irritable!


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out dozens of Zhang away. It was just Jiang Tian who had just disappeared!


    At the critical moment just now, Jiang Tian used his body method to sweep backward with all his strength and left its attack range.


    "What amazing strength, no wonder you can easily kill other level 5 monsters!"


    Although he has left the attack power range of the mutated copper skin giant rhinoceros, Jiang Tian''s face is still extremely dignified, and the doubts in his eyes are not reduced but increased.


    As he guessed, the mutant copper rhinoceros has gone completely crazy and can no longer be regarded as a normal monster.


    Sure enough, the next scene confirmed his conjecture!


    Roar!


    Seeing that he failed to hit the target, the blood awn of the mutant copper skin giant rhinoceros surged up again in his eyes, and his huge body swept forward again at an astonishing speed, and his massive legs trampled down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tian''s body swayed and retreated again.


    Boom!


    The giant rhinoceros with variant copper skin stepped on two dead level five monsters with two dead legs. With two terrible explosions, the two dead monsters collapsed!


    Puff, puff, puff One by one, the flesh and blood remnant bone flies wantonly, turning dozens of Zhang range into a world of flesh and blood residue!


    Rumble!


    The roar suddenly rang out tens of feet away, and Jiang Tian''s breath stirred him to open the flesh and bones from his face, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    "Even if an ordinary monster encounters any accident, it is impossible for him to lose his mind. This monster must have been controlled by people with secret arts or cultivated by some special means to become what it is now."


    Jiang Tian looked at the crazy blood thirsty mutant copper skin giant rhinoceros, his eyes flashed, as if thinking.


    Whoosh!


    Chixue sword pulp flies back in an instant, and the cold light in Jiang Tianyan flashes, and he takes his hand in the air again!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The huge sword rainbow burst out of the sky, and the violent sword idea erupted suddenly. It was impossible to say that the variant copper skin giant rhinoceros was wrapped in it.


    Under the strong sword sense, the mutant copper skin giant rhinoceros still does not retreat, and even steps forward with strong strength against the sword intention.


    "Hum! If I can''t even win a mutant monster who has lost his mind, what kind of sect will I join? "


    Jiang Tian burst into the sky with a violent drink, and his figure flashed to the top of the mutant copper skin rhinoceros.


    The sword meaning of dancing wildly in the sky had no influence on him. Wherever he went, those sword meanings seemed to give birth to wisdom and actively retreat. The scene was amazing!


    Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed wildly, and a terrible pressure suddenly condensed on his fingertips. With him, he pointed out a little, and then burst out madly!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    The dazzling purple finger shadow instantly penetrates the void and disappears into the right eye of the mutant copper skin giant rhinoceros.


    Boom!


    Powerful energy in the mutant copper skin giant rhinoceros body completely erupted, the strange explosion followed, the animal body shock fell to the ground crazy roar, the situation is extremely tragic.


    "Hum! A mutated evil animal dares to domineer here. It''s just looking for death


    Ten Zhang away, Jiang Tian fell to the ground, coldly watching the monster struggle for a moment, and finally died.


    The giant rhinoceros with variant copper skin is full of treasures, especially the one horn and the thick skin as hard as fine steel, which are rare materials for monsters.


    However, Jiang Tian did not devour its blood essence.


    After all, this mutant monster behaves abnormally. Who knows what kind of secret control it is, or what kind of environment it becomes like this.


    It is possible that the harm outweighs the advantage if we swallow the essence blood rashly.


    However, such a good monster material Jiang Tian will not let go. Under his clever control, he completely emptied the essence and blood of the beast, leaving only one monster material, which was put into the purple xuanjie.


    The next time, he took advantage of no one around, quickly began to swallow the essence of the other demons.


    There are more than 30 level 5 monsters here, which can be regarded as a considerable treasure house. Of course, he can''t miss it.


    Boom!


    Blood engulfs the talent with all his strength. Jiang Tian devours the blood essence of three monsters at a time. After a while, there are six sets of monster materials on the ground.


    When he was in high spirits and ready to continue to devour the blood essence of the remaining monsters, a sudden change occurred outside the valley!


    Rumble!


    The strong sound of breaking the sky came from afar. There were three shadows in the sky outside the valley, and their breath was not restrained. They were all experts in the dark realm!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he was on guard.


    With his current strength, he can''t confront the xuanjing masters, not to mention three.


    Without much hesitation, he put away six sets of monster materials with a wave of his right hand, and collected all the dozens of monsters into the purple world with the fastest speed. His body quickly swept out of the valley and found a hiding place nearby.


    Rumble!


    In a twinkling of an eye, three powerful breath came and landed in the valley.


    "Ha ha! Elder Ruan and elder Li, you will soon be able to see the "wild beast" The leader was wearing a black robe, with a horizontal face on his face. His whole body breath was very strong and his eyes were very gloomy.


    The other two also wore black robes, and their breath was not under him.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that elder Diao is very good at controlling animals. I can see it with my own eyes today." The tall and thin Ruan elder''s eyes flashed and thoughtful.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that Diao Changlao''s art of controlling animals is very strange. But I don''t know if those five level monsters are so tame as you said?" Li Changlao, who is a little fat, frowns slightly and has a faint sneer on his mouth. He obviously has reservations about elder Diao''s statement.


    Diao Long Old smell speech eyebrow tip a pick, grin: "hum! Do you believe me Diao Mou? Well, it''s useless to say more, let facts prove it! You see WhyLooking at the smoke and dust in front of him, the voice of Diao Chang''s old words stopped suddenly, and his face became dignified.


    "Well? There''s something wrong with that! " Ruan''s eyes were slightly narrowed.


    "It seems that I have just experienced a fierce battle!" Li Changlao also frowned tightly.


    "Hiss! What happened? "


    Diao Changlao didn''t dare to hesitate. In the roar, he lost his body in a flash and rushed into the deep valley with a strong breath.


    After a moment''s silence, a very angry drink suddenly rings out!


    "Ah damn! damn! Who did it? "


    Hearing Diao Chang Lao''s furious drinking, elder Ruan and elder Li both frowned and hesitated, then quickly moved forward.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they saw an amazing scene!


    "This What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t you say there are dozens of level five monsters, why are they all gone?"


    Elder Ruan and elder Li frowned, and a little shock flashed in their eyes.


    You know, dozens of five level monsters, which are equivalent to dozens of human warriors in the dark world, this is a terrible force!


    The mutant monster fed by elder Diao with secret arts is more powerful than the same level. How could it suddenly disappear?


    "So many monsters, where have they gone Has someone else abducted him? " Elder Ruan frowned and muttered to himself.


    "What a joke! They are all level five monsters. How can they be abducted and run away? " Li Changlao eyelid a turn, a face speechless looking at each other.


    "Diao Changlao, what happened? Didn''t you say that there was a mutated monster, and everything was safe?"


    "Yes, why now Cough, even the mutant monster has disappeared! "


    Elder Ruan and elder Li frowned and asked, looking very strange.


    Elder Diao was furious and roared. He let out his anger for a moment, but his whole body was still killing.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    At this moment, he felt extremely regretful. If he had not been in a hurry to show off to his two colleagues, he would not have made such a big mistake.


    Looking at the blood all over the ground, he didn''t have to know that those monsters must have suffered.


    If only the dozens of monsters died, it would be nothing, but the mutant copper skin giant rhinoceros, which he spent a lot of time and cost to cultivate secretly.


    This time, it was planted to lure demon grass, which attracted dozens of level 5 monsters for them to devour and advance. It can be said that it took a lot of hard work.


    However, after so much effort and so much preparation, there was such a big change in the short one or two hours when he left. How could he not be angry?


    "Who is it? If I can find you, I will definitely tear you to pieces


    Lao Diao roared in a fierce voice, and his expression was almost crazy. His whole body was full of killing intention, which made the eyelids of his two colleagues jump violently, which made him feel scared.


    "Diao Changlao, these monsters gather in a valley, and there is a lot of movement. Can it be that some powerful people in the dark world are attracted?" Ruan elder frowned and said.


    "Yes! Recently, all the big and small sects have been training and preparing for the canglan Wudao meeting next year. I think it is the xuanjing elder of some sect who killed all these monsters! "


    Li Changlao''s eyes flickered, and he analyzed carefully.


    Because there are more than one clan that has recently experienced training in the southern mountains, and most of them are accompanied by xuanjing elders. Even if we don''t meet those xuanjing elders, if there are enough talented disciples of xuanjing, they will be able to hunt and kill these monsters.


    "How could it be?" Elder Diao shook his head and drank furiously when he heard the speech, which embarrassed Ruan and Li.


    "You don''t want to think about it. It''s dozens of level five monsters. How can ordinary xuanjing warriors deal with it? The power of the mutant monster is close to the peak of level five monster. Even if the xuanjing elder of the three major gates comes, he may not be able to easily take it down! "


    "That''s strange. There are so many level five monsters. Even if they die, they have to leave their bodies?"


    "Yes, kill these monsters in a short time and take them all away Is that too much exaggeration? "


    Elder Ruan and elder Li looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing.


    Even the elders of the three major sects don''t have such a big storage bag. If you really want to do this, unless you have the legendary magic weapon of space.


    However, the value of space magic weapon is extremely high, which is beyond the ability of ordinary xuanjing warriors. The key is that killing so many level 5 monsters at the same time is not the turn of three or five xuanjing masters.


    Unless It is the strong man of xuanyang that comes here!


    However, the strong in xuanyang will always leave a strong will of martial arts, and the only thing left in this void is the smell of monsters, and there is no trace of a warrior in xuanyang.


    This is strange!


    In a hidden place outside the valley, Jiang Tian silently listens to the movement in the valley, and a strange smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    No matter how the other party guessed, I''m afraid that the one who killed those level five monsters and the mutant copper skin giant rhinoceros was actually a "shallow" warrior in the middle of Chongyang state, right?


    However, before he could be happy for a long time, a voice that startled him was heard from the valley!


    "Why? There is the air of a warrior in Chongyang


    "What?"


    "Chongyang martial arts! How could it be? "


    With elder Diao''s exclamation, the other two also showed surprise.


    "Do you think Diao could even make a mistake?" Diao Changlao frowned and drank coldly, his face angry.


    Elder Ruan and elder Li frowned and looked forward, but their faces sank. There was no doubt that the breath here was left by the martial arts of Chongyang.


    "As expected, he is a warrior in Chongyang


    "It seems that it''s just the middle stage of Chongyang state, but I don''t know which clan''s warrior is?"


    They looked at each other and felt confused.


    There are so many disciples who come here to practice. It''s not easy to find a little Chongyang martial artist.


    What''s more, they don''t think that the change just now was done by the younger generation of Chongyang environment, because he has no such ability at all.


    At the same time, to deal with dozens of five level monsters, we have to face the attack of the mutant copper giant rhinoceros. Even those powerful xuanjing elders may not be able to do it.


    A little warrior in the middle of Chongyang state, do you want to die here?


    However, Diao Changlao couldn''t care about it. He searched the valley and found that there was no trace of a second warrior except for the breath of the warrior in Chongyang.


    If you want to find out the real reason for the change, you can only hope to find the warrior in the middle of Chongyang!


    "Hum! As long as there is a clue, Diao won''t let it go. If he dares to mess up my good things, I will definitely let him fall into pieces! "


    "That''s natural. If it hadn''t been for such a mistake, Ruan would have seen the power of that mutant monster now!"


    "Oh! Old Diao, you are really careless. Although the terrain is remote, there are so many level 5 monsters gathering together, and their momentum will certainly not be too small. In addition, there are so many martial arts practitioners here, how can we not leak the news? " Li Changlao complained on his face and regretted in his heart.But he was not sorry for elder Diao''s loss, only because he missed the mutant copper giant rhinoceros which elder Diao talked about.


    As for Diao Changlao''s loss, it''s none of his business?


    "Hum! Fortunately, I am proficient in some tracking techniques, otherwise I would be in trouble. But now, as long as he is still in the mountains, I''m sure he can''t escape from my hand! "


    Poof!


    As soon as the words fell, a strange sound came out of the valley. A talisman was thrown by Diao Changlao in the air, and burst into a strange white aura.


    Under the breath of this aura, the disordered atmosphere around him rolled back and forth. Diao kept pointing at the aura and reciting words in his mouth.


    A moment later, he turned his head and looked at the end of the valley!


    "As expected, hum!"


    In the sound of cold drinking, Diao Changlao instantly disappeared in place. The next moment, he swept to the end of the valley, and without hesitation, he swept forward.


    Boom!


    Not far away from the mountain forest suddenly sounded a roar of fury, but Diao Changlao was furious to blow a piece of hidden old forest into a piece of open space.


    "Did you find it?"


    "Who on earth did it?"


    Ruan elder and Li Changlao quickly followed up, but what they saw was elder Diao''s frown and his ugly face.


    "Damn it! It''s unreasonable to let him run away


    "Hiss! This breath... "


    "It''s really a warrior in Chongyang."


    Elder Ruan and elder Li looked at each other, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    But they still wonder if something happened.


    After all, a warrior in Chongyang territory killed dozens of level five monsters and took them away without landing. It''s just incredible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "There is no other martial spirit here. Who else do you think is not him?"


    Diao Changlao was still depressed and wanted to vomit blood, and he could hardly suppress his anger.


    He spent so much effort and painstaking efforts to help others, which is really unacceptable to him!


    "In that case..." Elder Ruan''s eyes flashed, and he could not help becoming ambiguous.


    I''m afraid it''s too late for us to find the boy! But the range of the mountains and forests is so large that we have to work separately, or we will only waste time! "


    "You can help yourself. Diao will go ahead."


    Diao Changlao answered with no hesitation, and his body swayed towards the front.


    After his figure disappeared, elder Ruan and elder Li laughed at each other, and their looks became strange.


    Poof, poof!


    In the twinkling of an eye, accompanied by two muffled sounds, they each offer a tracking talisman, and begin to search for the breath left by Jiang Tian and steal it forward without hesitation.


    Rumble!


    After a burst of sound of breaking the sky, the three strong men of the dark realm disappeared one after another.


    After a long time, at the edge of the old forest, which was blasted into an open space by Diao Changlao, a figure appeared from the debris. It was Jiang Tian who had just "disappeared".


    "It''s close!"


    Looking at the direction of the three people''s disappearance, Jiang Tian spits out a puff of sultry, pressing down the fear in his heart.


    It was a very dangerous moment just now. Although he covered his breath with earth spirit power perfectly, he still left some clues.


    Fortunately, elder Diao stopped the attack after his tentative move. He thought that the guy who stole the monster had already fled far away. Otherwise, things would be really troublesome.


    Facing the three experts in the dark realm, he was afraid that it would be very difficult for him to escape. Seeing that he had escaped, the most important thing was to leave here as soon as possible.


    "These three old guys look familiar. Are they from Shengxuan palace?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    If the other side is the quasi xuanjing cultivation, he may have shown up for a long time, but now he can only stay away for a while.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go!"


    Jiang Tian murmured and turned into an empty shadow. He quickly swept into the nearby old forest and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Rumble!


    Not long after Jiang Tian left, the fierce voice of breaking the air sounded again. This time, however, Diao Changlao went back to his hometown, and his whole body was crazy about killing. Obviously, he was extremely angry.


    "Damn it! A young man in the middle of Chongyang state can''t escape from my tracking. What''s the origin of that boy? "


    Rumble!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the other two also returned, their faces full of disappointment.


    They wanted to find the target ahead of time and swallow some advantages alone, but the result was so disappointing that they had to come back to talk about it.


    At the sight of Diao Changlao''s angry appearance, they can''t help but look at each other and sneer at each other.


    Obviously, the other side, like them, has achieved nothing.


    "Diao Changlao, what do you think is the origin of the other party?"


    "We can do this only by cultivating in Chongyang state, and we can escape our pursuit. The other party is obviously not an ordinary genius!"


    Elder Ruan and elder Li frowned slightly, thinking deeply.


    Diao Changlao has a gloomy face, and his eyebrows are full of murderous opportunities. He would like to catch that guy and tear him up.


    "Although there are many talents in the three major schools, I haven''t heard of any younger generation who is particularly prominent in Chongyang area. Is it that I am ignorant and not well informed?"


    Diao Changlao gritted his teeth and sighed with anger.


    "What about that?"


    "Is that all that matters?"


    Ruan elder and Li elder eyebrows stir, a look lively posture.


    After all, the biggest loss is elder Diao. For them, it''s just a little pity. It doesn''t matter whether they can catch people or not.


    "Hum! It''s not so easy to escape from Diao''s palm! "


    "Oh?"


    "It seems that old Diao still has a way?"


    Ruan elder and Li Changlao''s eyelids jumped, not from the great interest.


    "Hum, no matter how incompetent Diao is, he won''t have nothing to do with a young Chongyang."


    Lao Diao snorted coldly, and his right hand shook out a magic charm again.


    This time, however, he rubbed his fingertips, sprinkled a drop of blood essence into the white light, and stroked in the empty space.


    Daodaolingli blooms at its fingertips, and quickly plunges into the white light. In a twinkling of an eye, the white light begins to roll violently.


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, a faint white light came out of the white light, and ran away in a certain direction.


    "Yes


    Diao Chang''s eyes flashed and ran after him without hesitation."Let''s go too!"


    Of course, elder Ruan and elder Li didn''t hesitate, but they followed suit.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain a hundred miles away, Jiang Tian is shocked when he realizes the tracking behind him.


    He quickly gathered his breath and swept into the mist filled forest ahead.


    "What a shame! I''ve been very careful. I didn''t expect to be caught up by them. It seems that these people''s means can''t be underestimated! "


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly and was absorbed in thought.


    In the past, with the help of the aura of heaven and earth in the mountains and forests, he escaped for tens of miles before releasing his hands and feet. After escaping for several decades again, he felt relieved and thought that he had completely abandoned the pursuit.


    However, the situation before him again gives him a headache.


    It''s not fun to be tracked by three powerful men in the dark world at the same time. Once he is besieged by the other side, he will be hard to escape even if he tries his best.


    "What to do?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and said to himself, constantly scanning the mountain forest in front of him, and suddenly had an idea.


    Leave the area quickly and head for a valley where warriors gather.


    From a long distance, he could see the situation in the valley, where there were no less than 100 warriors, and their costumes were different, obviously from different ancestral gates.


    The valley is relatively open and accessible, and it seems that these people are engaged in some kind of temporary transaction.


    Due to the large number of warriors who have come to this mountain range for training, each of them has different harvest, but it may not be something they can use.


    This also makes many people have the exchange demand, so some large and small temporary trade fairs spontaneously formed.


    The fair is actually a private exchange between different numbers of warriors.


    The pursuers behind him were getting closer and closer, and the distance was only a dozen miles. Jiang Tian simply stopped breathing and ran away and went straight into the valley.


    "Who is it?" Hearing the rapid sound of breaking the sky, several green robed warriors turned their heads and looked at Jiang Tian.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s do our business. I have something to do!" Several other soldiers in yellow robes frowned and urged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    The green robed warrior glanced at Jiang Tian without expression. Seeing that he was a strange disciple, he took back his eyes and continued to trade.


    "Two poisonous dragon grass for four level four top demon demon demon pill!"


    "No, I''ll give you three at most. The poisonous dragon grass is not so valuable!"


    "You see, this is the poisonous dragon grass that has been on the year. It is more than 200 years old at least. It is not an ordinary product!" The green robed warrior glared.


    "No matter how nice it is, there are only two plants. If there are more than one, it will be almost the same." The Yellow robed warrior looked scornful, but his eyes were always on the two strange herbs mixed with black and white.


    "How many more? Hehe, I might as well take it to cangjingfang city and sell it. If I didn''t need the level 4 peak demon elixir, and it was a rare water attribute monster demon pill, I would exchange it with you? "


    "Hum, have you been digging out these two plants for a few days? The longer the poisonous dragon grass is kept, the worse its effect will be. If it is put in this way, it will be even worthless! "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already sealed it with spiritual power. If it wasn''t for exchange, I wouldn''t have taken it out for you to see!"


    "That''s not good. Four demon pills are too expensive, unless you add something else..."


    Looking at the quarrel, Jiang Tian walked by without interest and walked into the crowd with the largest number in front.


    These people have blue, white, yellow and red costumes, and their sources are quite complex. They form a circle and surround a green robed warrior in the middle. They are all grabbing the demon pills in the hands of this person.


    "Why! How is this demon pill breath a little familiar? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and he found that the demon pill was very familiar. He thought about it and suddenly understood it!


    "It turns out to be the demon pill with white mane and red eye tiger!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed.


    "Ten great elixirs!"


    "I''ll give you fifteen!"


    "I''ll give you fifteen excellent elixirs, plus three snow grass plants!"


    "I''ll give you 20 excellent elixirs, plus 10 level 4 top demon pills!"


    "I''ll give you the same price, plus five hundred taels of gold..."


    All of them argued for a while, but Jiang Tian didn''t have so much time.


    Rumble!


    Three black robed warriors have already chased the entrance of the valley.


    In the hand of the magic elixir, he took out a twinkle in his right hand and held it tightly.


    "Everybody, I happen to have a demon pill with white mane and red eye tiger. Do you have any interest?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. We''re too busy to talk to you!"


    Those warriors thought it was some guy who was making trouble. They didn''t pay any attention to it. Without looking back, they simply and roughly rejected Jiang Tian, which made him depressed for a while.


    "Is there any increase?" The green robed warrior in the middle of the crowd shakes the demon pill in his hand, with a posture of rare goods to live in.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but he was speechless in his heart.


    These people''s energy is obviously concentrated on the demon pill in the hand of the green robed warrior, and he can''t call them.


    However, the demon Dan in the other party''s hand is obviously poor in quality, which can''t be compared with this one in his hand.


    If in peacetime, of course, he has many ways, and he will have enough patience to deal with the situation in front of him, but now, he can only solve it in the simplest and direct way.


    Jiang Tian directly squeezed into the crowd and lit the demon Dan in his hand.


    "How dare you make trouble here


    "Smart people, get out of here, don''t delay our transaction!"


    "Hum, it''s just a junior in the middle of Chongyang state. I''m afraid no one here has lower cultivation than him?"


    "Boy, do you want to give us a Well? "


    "Hiss! It was... "


    The crowd''s exclamation stopped abruptly, and then it turned into a cool breath and exclamation voice!


    "Well What''s that? Am I right? "


    "That''s the demon pill with white mane and red eye tiger!"


    "That''s right. It''s the demon pill with white mane and red eye tiger, and it''s better than the one in the hands of Mei family warrior!"


    "True or false?"


    Looking at the huge demon pill in Jiang Tian''s hands, everyone''s eyes move away from the green robed Mei Jiawu''s body and focus on Jiang Tian.


    "Yes! This is a demon pill with white mane and red eye tiger. Is anyone interested? "


    Jiang Tian''s heart is speechless, but his mind is not here, but staring at the entrance of the valley a hundred Zhang away.


    Three black robed warriors of xuanjing have already chased over, but they are stopped by two middle-aged men in different costumes at the mouth of the valley.


    It seems that the two men are xuanjing elders from different sects. They are temporarily stationed here to act as transaction supervisors, so as to prevent people from robbing and robbing.


    The two men and three black robed warriors were facing each other coldly, and the atmosphere did not seem to be very harmonious.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Tianxin couldn''t help but feel happy.There are a large number of people here, and there are many talented disciples in the dark realm, which exudes a strong and powerful pressure. By contrast, his breath is mixed, and it is difficult to find out.


    However, this can only let him hide for a while. Once those black robed warriors rush in, he will be exposed naturally, so this is not a place to stay for a long time.


    While he looked at the entrance of the valley, the demon Dan in his hand became the focus of attention.


    One after another eager eyes focused on the demon pill, eager to rush up to grab in the hand.


    It''s just that there are so many masters here, the situation is chaotic, and there are elders sitting in the town. Of course, they dare not snatch it. Even if they covet this demon pill again, they can only follow the rules.


    "I''ll take this demon pill, and I''ll give 50 of them."


    "Why give it to you? I''ll give you sixty excellent elixirs!"


    "I''ll give you eighty!"


    "Eighty five..."


    The competition is very fierce. In a flash of time, the public bid for a hundred of the best panacea.


    Jiang Tian''s mind is not on this demon pill, and he doesn''t care about people''s bidding. For him, this demon pill is dispensable and has no special value.


    He is ready to choose a "lucky man" at will to make the deal so that he can get out of it and don''t want the price to be raised again.


    "This is the top five level monster''s demon pill with white mane and red eye tiger. It''s naive of you to take it away like this!"


    A tall warrior in a yellow robe showed disdain, cleared his throat, and suddenly opened his mouth. The price immediately startled everyone.


    "You don''t have to rob. I''ll give you three low-level treasure pills. This demon pill with white mane and red eye tiger belongs to me!"


    "Three low level treasure pills Am I right? "


    "The value of the three low-level elixirs can''t be compared with that of the three hundred elixirs. Although this demon pill is good, it''s not worth so much?"


    "Hiss! Is this man crazy? Who on earth is such a big hand? "


    They were surprised, and their eyes fell on the warrior in yellow robe one after another.


    "Well I thought it was someone from the Huang family in cangjing! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    "Ha ha, the Huang family is powerful. It is said that nearly one third of the banks in cangjing are owned by them."


    "Well, no one can match him in terms of wealth and boldness. We don''t have to fight."


    After recognizing the identity of the Yellow robed man, people shake their heads and sigh, knowing that they have no competitive strength.


    Some of them may be able to take out the three low-level pills, but none of them will.


    Because it''s a waste to exchange a demon pill of level 5 white mane red eye beast at such a high price.


    For the warrior in yellow robe, this is nothing at all. At best, it is only a drop in the bucket. No one can really compete.


    "Deal


    Jiang Tian glanced at the man lightly, nodded immediately, but let the other party be surprised.


    The Yellow robed warrior frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Tian. He thought that there was something strange about it. However, after careful inspection, it was found that the demon pill was no problem. Moreover, it was full of vitality. It was obviously a fresh product that had just been taken off!


    "Very good, if I am not wrong, this should be the demon pill just harvested today, and the time is not more than four hours!"


    "What?"


    "Just harvested demon Dan?"


    "The white maned and red eyed tiger is ferocious. How could he, a warrior in the Chongyang area, deal with it?"


    People''s puzzled eyes turned from the demon Dan to Jiang Tian. Looking at the young stranger, they could not help frowning.


    Fortunately, no one here knows him at all, let alone his details. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause a heated discussion.


    "These are three red flame crystal pills. Take them!"


    As if throwing out some stones, the Yellow robed warrior handed the three fire red pills to Jiang Tian at will, and then he took the demon pill with white mane and red eye tiger.


    "Hiss! It''s a deal


    "The Huang family are really rich and generous!"


    "How could you exchange three red flame crystal pills for a demon pill with white mane and red eye tiger? Is this boy''s head broken?"


    "Oh, what a black sheep!"


    "Hehe, what do you know? It may be a black sheep to us, but it''s nothing to others! "


    "Yes! Money and no money are two worlds


    Jiang Tian holds three low-level treasure pills, but he is speechless in his heart.


    He just wanted to get out of the shell and cross into the warehouse secretly. Unexpectedly, he got the unexpected harvest. After this transaction, he really did not lose.


    However, this curtain falls in other people''s eyes, is completely different!


    "Damn it! Good trade let him mix up, if not for him, these three red flame crystal Dan is likely to be mine! "


    The green robed warrior of the Mei family, who was surrounded by the crowd, was biting his teeth and scolding secretly. His eyes were full of hatred. He thought that Jiang Tian had taken his advantage.


    But he didn''t think about it. With the goods in his hand, how could Huang Jiawu take out three low-level treasure pills for exchange?


    "Mission completed, it''s time to return to the family, let''s go!"


    With a greeting from the warrior in yellow robe, two powerful warriors of xuanjing in yellow robe come along beside them, but they are not as good as the former in their clothes, which seems to be the existence of guests.


    "Young master, are you leaving now?"


    "With us, why don''t you play a few more days?"


    Two people immediately bow their hands, it seems that there is some unfinished appearance.


    The Yellow robed warrior shook his head and said, "forget it this time. The day when I bet with others is coming. With this demon pill, I will win back the beautiful colorful brocade. I will leave now without delay!"


    "All right."


    The two retinue immediately nodded, and the Yellow robed warrior rose into the air, far away from the valley.


    Looking at the back of the three people, they are all in the same place!


    "He What did he say


    "Bet?"


    "Spend three low-level elixirs just for Just to win a colorful brocade


    Everyone looked at each other, a corner of the eye twitch, speechless.


    Originally, they thought that it was of great use to exchange the Yellow robed warrior for the demon pill, but they just made a bet with others.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the colorful head of the bet is actually an ordinary bird that can only be used for viewing -- colorful brocade!


    This Is this too fucker?


    People think so, the inner depression is not to mention how strong.


    "I know that the Huang family has money, but it''s really outrageous to use such a usage!"


    "Oh! When can we be as big as him? "


    The voice spread, people a burst of sigh, mood can not help but more depressed.


    "Ha ha, don''t think so much, or think about how to improve your cultivation. When you become a master in awe of everyone, will you worry about spending?"


    "Well said!"


    Seeing the hope, they nodded in praise, and their depression began to recede."Why! What about the boy who sells demon Dan


    "Well, in the blink of an eye, why is he out of sight?"


    "What a shame! He took three low-level treasure pills and left without saying a word


    "Hehe, he''s smart, otherwise you think he can keep those three treasures?"


    "Also, with his poor cultivation, he really ate three low-level treasure pills, but he still had to die?"


    "That''s right. The red flame crystal pill is famous for its fury. The martial people in the dark realm have to refine it slowly. If he really dares to eat it, he may be burned to death by fire power in a moment."


    The crowd gnawed their teeth and angrily denounced, venting their depression.


    "Well, we can''t get that demon pill. Isn''t there another one?"


    "That''s right Eh! What about the martial arts of the Mei family? "


    "What''s the situation? Why is the Mei family warrior gone?"


    They were in a mess for a moment, and they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    First, the Yellow robed warrior took a bet on the demon pill, which surprised them. Then Jiang Tian, who sold the demon pill, left quietly. Now the green robed warrior of the Mei family also left without saying goodbye. What''s the special situation?


    "In my opinion, the martial artists of the Mei family must have been robbed of the limelight and refused to sell them."


    "I don''t think so. I''m sure I can''t swallow it!"


    "Ha ha, if I guess correctly, the boy in Chongyang will be in bad luck!"


    Rumble!


    At this time, at the entrance of the valley, two xuanjing elders suddenly started to fight with three black robed warriors.


    This sudden scene, the people were shocked!


    Seeing that the situation was not right, several xuanjing warriors in the crowd immediately swept over there and joined the battle group.


    "Elder, we are coming!"


    "If you dare to make trouble here, you are looking for the wrong place."


    "Give me all your strength


    Boom!


    Roaring one after another, one after another of xuanjing warriors quickly joined the battle group, and the violent fluctuation of spiritual power completely submerged the three black robed warriors.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone expected, Jiang Tiangang had just left the valley and was caught up and stopped.


    This made him very depressed, he even had no time to restrain his breath and fell into the forest, so he was followed by several warriors.


    "Gentlemen, what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Wu''s eyes are pale, and his eyes are slightly green.


    "It''s you who have stirred up my good game. What do you mean?"


    "Hum! You boy, don''t pretend to be confused. What do we mean by following up? Do you understand


    "If you are sensible, take the initiative. Don''t let us do it, or you will suffer a lot!"


    A few green robed warriors were coldly rebuked and assumed a condescending posture.


    Jiang Tian''s cold eye swept, these people are all quasi xuanjing cultivation, the strength is ordinary, nothing special at all.


    "You want these three pills, don''t you?" Jiang Tian''s right hand turned, three red flame crystal pills appeared in the palm of his right palm, flashing red light.


    Several martial artists of the Mei family immediately had bright eyes and were excited at the three low-level treasure pills.


    Although they come from the Mei family and have family power behind them, they are not very rich in their own wealth, especially as quasi xuanjing martial arts people, they have never enjoyed treasure level pills.


    If you can get these three pills, each one will get a lot.


    "Boy, you''re smart, but you''re not smart enough!"


    "Hum, boy, we want not only these pills, but also all the treasures in you!"


    "Hand it in quickly, so that we don''t do it ourselves!"


    Three people look at Jiang Tian, and the greedy desire of robbing people for treasure rises quickly in the heart.


    One does not do two endlessly, in any case has stopped him, simply grab a clean!


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, his face suddenly sank.


    It is abominable that these people will be angry with him if they fail to trade.


    Yes, from a certain point of view, his unexpected appearance really disturbed the other party''s business, but this kind of temporary transaction is not subject to any restrictions, and the transaction is free. In the final analysis, he is not to blame.


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave now. I''ll take it as if nothing happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Jiang Tian looks at each other and says coldly.


    The three people in the opposite face are stunned for a moment, and they can''t help but look at each other, showing the expression of crying and laughing.


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "What did the boy say? What does he think of himself


    "He wants to give us a chance." I''m so scared! Ha ha ha


    Everyone burst into laughter and looked at Jiang Tian with an idiot''s eyes, as if he had just said the biggest joke in the world.


    "Ha ha! You''ve got a lot of talent


    "Ha ha ha ha, a small minion in the middle of Chongyang state dares to be so rampant in front of our three quasi xuanjing masters. I don''t think the whole canglan kingdom can find a second one!"


    "Boy, we have to teach you a profound lesson just because of your recklessness."


    The scene in front of him made him shake his head and sigh.


    "That''s it! I don''t have time to talk to you. In that case, I''m not to blame. "


    The three people in the opposite face suddenly sank, and their eyes flashed with cold and fierce light.


    The leading man looks at Jiang Tian, and his whole body is booming.


    "Hum! Boy, I''m going to wake you up... "


    Boom!


    The words did not fall, a dull roar suddenly exploded.


    The purple light flashed wildly in the void, and Jiang Tian''s body was filled with a violent breath and ran towards the three people.


    Whoosh!


    His figure passed by, and his right hand patted on one of the people''s storage bags, and a spiritual power poured out in an instant and fell into it.


    Then there was a big bang, and the three of them screamed and flew backward, falling to the ground in great confusion.


    "Ah! damn! He even So strong? "


    "What a shame! He must have hidden his strength! "


    "Let''s fight together and teach him a good lesson Eh? Where are the people? "


    Three people bounce from the ground, scanning around to find that the other party has disappeared!


    Rumble!


    At this time, there was a deep sound of breaking the sky in the dense forest somewhere in front of me, and a purple light flashed away in the dense forest.


    "Come on! Over there


    "Catch up!"


    "If you dare to attack secretly, you must teach him a good lesson!"


    The three men burst into a fury and chased after them as quickly as possible.


    Seeing that the three people''s figures quickly disappeared and swept into the deep mountain forest, Jiang Tiantian, who was hidden beside him, gave a cold smile and walked out.


    A moment later, he turned his head and looked back at the valley where the light burst. His mouth bent and his eyes flashed a trace of fun.


    "Interesting, hum!"


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian quickly regained his breath and swept away in another direction.


    He wanted to get rid of the three black robed warriors with the help of the mixed situation of the warriors in the valley, but he didn''t expect that things would evolve into this situation, which was very interesting.


    "Come on! Catch up


    However, he had just snatched it away when three soldiers in red robes rushed after him.These three people, one xuanjing and two quasi xuanjing, were disciples of Tianluo sect.


    They had already received a message from the same family that they had just seen the demon Dan trade in the valley. Even if they had doubts, they just didn''t start immediately.


    Now they take advantage of the chaos to leave, naturally is to track down Jiang Tian.


    "Elder martial brother MI, why don''t we catch up immediately and take down the boy at one fell swoop?"


    "Yes, the terrain here is complicated. What if he escaped?"


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s back, two disciples of tianluozong in the quasi metaphysical realm frowned, and a trace of worry flashed in their eyes.


    At present, they are tracking Jiang Tian by sight. Once the other party hides in the dense forest with complex terrain, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    But the elder martial brother Mi shook his head and laughed.


    "What''s the hurry! If I''m here, I''m afraid he can''t run away. You don''t think that I''ll even chase a young man in Chongyang area? "


    "Well, of course."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother MI is strong in cultivation. Naturally, he won''t let him slip away. We''re just worried..."


    Elder martial brother Mi interrupted with a wave of his right hand.


    "Needless to say, I know what you mean, but we have just left the valley. If we do it here, we will inevitably have many people with mixed eyes. If we attract other warriors, we will certainly have many unnecessary troubles."


    "I see, I see!"


    "Elder martial brother MI is really considerate and considerate. I feel ashamed of myself, younger martial brother!"


    They nodded heavily and took the opportunity to flatter.


    Elder martial brother Mi shakes his head and laughs: "OK, flattering words or say less, follow closely, don''t let him run away!"


    Rumble!


    The three accelerated their escape and made their way to Jiang tiantiao. They soon bypassed a mountain and soon disappeared in the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    As more and more warriors joined the battle group, the three black robed warriors in the dark realm were unable to resist.


    Under the siege of many warriors, although they were not defeated miserably for a while, the situation was also very bad. They were all livid and angry.


    "Ah Damn it


    "What the hell''s going on?"


    "No, if you keep pestering me like this, the boy will run away completely! Let''s go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Rumble!


    The three men all shot together and forcibly retreated from the dark realm masters who had besieged them. Their bodies swayed and ran away towards the end of the valley, leaving behind a series of rushing sounds of breaking through the void.


    Seeing the three people escape, many disciples still have some ideas.


    "Elder, what to do? Do you want to catch up?"


    "No need!" A silver robed xuanjing elder slowly shook his head and stopped the crowd. "These three people are of unknown origin, and their breath is very strange. They don''t seem to be ordinary martial artists!"


    "The strength of these three people is not weak. They should also be famous people in canglan state, but I can''t see their origin from my eyesight. It''s really strange!"


    Another green robe xuanjing elder slowly shook his head and frowned slightly.


    Silver robe elder ponders for a moment, suddenly eyelid jumps!


    "They shouldn''t be People from the "Shengxuan Palace"


    "Hiss! How is that possible? Haven''t those people stayed in the country of black moon all the time? When did they come to canglan country


    The two xuanjing elders looked at each other, and the corners of their eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    If the other party is really a member of the Shengxuan palace, it is really complicated.


    In fact, they are not too afraid of the two or three xuanjing warriors. What really bothers them is the secret infiltration of the power of the Shengxuan palace.


    After all, the black moon country was quite powerful. Although its scale and strength were not comparable to canglan country, it should not be underestimated. However, such a strong country was destroyed overnight.


    From then on, both the royal family of canglan state and the various sects of canglan Kingdom regarded the power of Shengxuan palace as a snake and scorpion. Once they found any sign of something wrong, they tried their best to suppress it and use hanging.


    It is also because of this reason, although the people of Shengxuan palace have been coveting canglan country, they have been unable to penetrate into it smoothly.


    But judging from the situation just now, these three black robed xuanjing warriors have reached the level of blatant and unscrupulous, which has to shock them!


    "No! It must be reported to the family in case the situation changes! " The silver robe elder''s face sank, and quickly aroused a herald.


    "I also want to summon the family and let them prepare for the rainy day." The elder in green robe also inspired a herald to send a message to the family.


    After the interrogation, they seemed to be relieved, but their faces were still not very good-looking.


    "What do we do now? Shall we catch up?" Asked the elder.


    "I think it''s better not to act rashly. The people in the Shengxuan Palace are always insidious and cunning. Who knows what they''re up to?"


    The silver robed elder''s eyes jumped, and a trace of vigilance flashed between his eyebrows. The three black robed warriors in the dark realm were not afraid, but if the other side was setting up a scheme to lure them, the situation would be dangerous.


    Out of various considerations, they did not rush to pursue, not to mention there are so many disciples here who need their protection.


    Although there are some metaphysical talents among these disciples, they are not old enough in terms of actual combat ability or experience. In order to prevent more accidents, they can only put this matter aside for the time being.


    Boom!


    Three black escape lights rushed out of the valley, with a burst of angry drinking and scolding in the void.


    "Damn it! Three as like as two peas?


    "Damn it! Where on earth has that boy gone


    "I didn''t expect that boy would be so cunning that he not only dragged us into the valley, but also made it difficult for us to trace him. What a damn thing!"


    Feeling the three remaining breath in the void, the three black robed warriors are furious.


    The three breath lead to three different directions respectively, but it is obvious that Jiang Tian has no way to separate himself. There must be only one way for him to go.


    Elder Ruan and elder Li glanced back and forth at the void. They were depressed to the extreme. As a powerful man in the dark world, they were fooled by a young man in Chongyang environment. This is really a shame.


    Elder Diao angrily scolded for a moment, but quickly suppressed his anger and began to investigate.


    However, there is no flaw in these three breath. It is indeed left by Jiang Tian, which is a little troublesome.


    "Well, do you see anything strange?" Ruan elder and Li Changlao look forward to Diao Changlao.


    "No, all three are true!"


    "What about that?" Ruan elder and Li Changlao''s faces sank, and their hearts became angry again.


    "What else can we do? In this situation, the three of us can only go our own way and try our best to catch up with them. As for who the boy will fall into, it depends on luck!"


    "This..." Elder Ruan and elder Li frowned slightly and hesitated.


    But there is really no good way to deal with this situation, and we can only do so.


    "I''ll go this way!" Diao Changlao first made a choice, and then ran away to the left front, leaving two people looking at each other behind.


    "Diao didn''t mean to hurt us, did he?" There was a flicker of hesitation in elder Ruan''s eyes.


    "No! Even if he wants to play tricks, these breath will not deceive people. In a hurry, he can''t deceive us at all! " Elder Li carefully looked around and once again ruled out the doubt.The two immediately stopped hesitating, and each of them swayed in front of them and chased them to the right.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! Don''t waste my time


    Somewhere above the forest, a yellow boat galloped through the sky, heading for cangjing.


    "Sir, I''m sorry to say so! Colorful brocade is just an ordinary spirit bird, and it has little value for cultivation. What is the use of winning at such a price


    Looking at the demon pill that the young master in yellow robe was playing with, an accompanying elder couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and frowned.


    "Yes, colorful brocade is not a rare bird. If you want it, what can''t be bought in the market?"


    Another accompanying warrior was also greatly puzzled and puzzled by the young master''s actions.


    No matter how rich and powerful the Huang family is, they will not do such ridiculous things?


    "Hum! You don''t understand that, do you? " Mr. Huang Pao shook his head and laughed. He looked at them leisurely and strangely.


    "This..."


    "Please tell me the truth."


    Of course, they did not know what the childe was thinking. They only frowned and continued to ask.


    Huangpao childe laughed: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want this colorful brocade for fun. In fact, this kind of broken bird is useless to me!"


    "Well?"


    "The childe still..."


    The eyelids of the two accompanying soldiers twitch and their hearts are speechless. Since they know it''s useless, what are they going to do?


    Of course, they knew that this childe was willing to spend so much effort. Naturally, he couldn''t have been too busy. There must be another purpose.


    Huang Pao childe eyebrows a pick, the face showed a satisfied color: "OK, you don''t have to guess, I want that colorful brocade is used to send people!"


    "Send someone off?"


    "You mean..."


    The two looked at each other with the president''s old face, and could not help but show the color of sudden realization.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Mr. Huang Pao is always above the top of his head. He is aloof and aloof. Of course, it is not ordinary people who can make him take such trouble to prepare gifts.


    What''s more, colorful brocade, a kind of spiritual bird that can''t be seen and used well, may also please some girls. In this way, things will be clear.


    "I see!"


    "The man you want to give away must be the one who has the best talent and color and is famous for cangjing..."


    Boom!


    The voice did not fall, but was interrupted by a sudden burst of aura.


    The strong waves spread rapidly in the void, and they could not help but cover the yellow boat. The three people fell to the ground when they were not in danger for a moment. The flying boat was also shocked by the whole body. They whirled in the air and almost fell into the forest below.


    "Who did it?"


    "Looking for death?"


    Suddenly, the sound of the two men''s boats flashed out.


    Looking around, a black boat ran away from the rear, less than a hundred feet away.


    On the front deck of the boat, there was a warrior in black, with a strong air of metaphysics.


    "Damn it! Who are you, and why do you attack us for no reason? "


    "We don''t know each other at all. Should the Huang family have no grudges with you?"


    The two warriors in yellow robes have a horizontal face, and their eyes are like swords. The black robed warriors on the black boat are surrounded by sword like eyes. They are ready to attack at any time.


    "Don''t be so wordy. If you dare to attack me secretly, you''ll make him suffer!"


    The young man in yellow robe also swept out of the cabin hall. His face was gloomy and his heart was full of rage.


    If you are a good person, you are suddenly attacked by someone. In other words, everyone will feel angry, not to mention the prince of the Huang family who has always been well respected and treated well?


    "Well, how could that happen?"


    On the black boat, the elder Li frowned and was puzzled.


    He is clearly tracking Jiang Tian. Why are three warriors in yellow robes appearing on the boat?


    Under careful induction, Jiang Tian''s breath is still in the void ahead, is it hiding in the boat?


    With this in mind, elder Li''s face suddenly sank, and his whole body''s breath soared.


    Although the other side has two xuanjingwuren in charge, his accomplishments are quite good, and there is no fear at all.


    "Li just came to find a person, naturally there is no resentment with you, if you know how to hand over that person quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Looking for someone?"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The two warriors in yellow robes were about to make a move. They suddenly stopped and looked at each other in disbelief.


    "A young warrior in Chongyang


    "Chongyang realm?" Their eyelids leaped. The young master Huang on the boat is the cultivation of the quasi xuanjing realm, which is strictly speaking the category of Chongyang realm. Is this black robed warrior coming to find him?


    At the thought, they were furious.


    "What a shame! You''re here to find fault


    "What kind of status is my childe? How can I give it to you casually? You are looking for death!"


    In their fury, they could not help but give full play to each other. There was a roar in the void, and several huge yellow fist palms covered the black boat.


    "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!"


    Li Changlao''s face sank, and his eyebrows were fierce. His two palms, two huge black palm prints, flew across the sky, and instantly met their attack.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the offensive of both sides annihilated at the same time, and turned into a disorderly wave and dissipated in the air, which instantly dispersed the cloud of more than 200 Zhang.


    "Hiss! What a strong strength


    "So what? We''re afraid he won''t work together?"


    The strength of the black robed warriors surprised them, but there was nothing to be afraid of when they thought about it. After all, they were all warriors of the same rank, and they were two-on-one, and they were not afraid of each other at all.


    "It seems that you are trying to find fault. Hum, if you offend the people of the Huang family, you will not have a good end!"


    "Let you pay now!"


    The two yellow robed warriors were completely furious, each holding a sword in his hand, and frantically infused his spiritual power, and roared toward the opposite black boat.


    The roaring sound spread all over the void, and the powerful power of the dark realm and magic weapon came out at a high speed. It condensed into a sword and a sword, and two huge light blades of tens of Zhang long stretched across the void, emitting a majestic momentum!


    "Hiss!" The black robed warrior''s eyes were drawn and his heart was furious.


    Although he is not afraid of the other side''s strength, but suddenly facing such a strong attack is not so good to deal with.


    He could not help but put out a long black stick and threw it in the air. The huge stick shadow immediately roared out with a black wind!


    Boom!


    The black wind howled, and the huge stick shadow was just like the magic weapon itself. Its surface was very rough, but its power could not be underestimated.In the roar of fury, the shadow of the black stick swept through the air. The shadow of the sword and sword suddenly broke. The three groups of spiritual power whirled wildly in the mid air, making the wind and cloud turbulent within the radius of more than 200 meters, and the spirit power of heaven and earth kept rolling.


    "That''s not true!"


    "This person''s strength is really not weak. I''m afraid there will be trouble if you entangle him!"


    The two yellow robed warriors whispered in secret, and their faces became very dignified.


    If only the two of them were able to handle things better, but now there is Mr. Huang Pao present, there can be no room for any mistakes.


    The two exchanged a little, and immediately their faces sank. They took out a magic talisman and poured their spiritual power into it.


    Boom!


    In the void, the aura flashed wildly, as if two silver lightning exploded. The powerful aura instantly formed a silver thunder net, which could not help but cover the void. At the same time, it covered the black robed warrior and the boat directly.


    Huangpao Gongzi stood on the boat with a cold smile, showing some disdain.


    "Hum! Do you dare to break hands with my Huang family? Do you know how good it is? "


    "Childe, what''s next?"


    "Do you want to take the opportunity to kill him?"


    The two warriors in yellow robes looked slightly relaxed, but the murderous spirit between their eyebrows did not decrease, but increased.


    "It''s too late. It''s just a xuanjing warrior of unknown origin. You don''t have to pester him. Hurry up!"


    Huangpao childe looked at the demon Dan in his hand and pondered a little, but he shook his head and sighed. After a cold look at the black robed warrior, he urged the two followers to go on their way.


    "All right."


    "Hum! I''ll let you off today, and we''ll meet again next time. Be careful, we can''t bear to go! "


    The two yellow robed warriors swore at each other and urged the boat to break the void.


    Boom!


    The silver light flashed wildly in the void behind. The power of the talisman lasted for a long time, and the Kung Fu of a cup of tea gradually dissipated.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The black robed warrior waved his long stick wildly and broke the remaining silver thunder net. Unfortunately, the yellow boat had gone far away.


    But looking at the Yellow shadow, he didn''t want to pursue, instead, he frowned and his eyes showed a sudden color.


    "Damn it, I got caught in the trap!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    The black robed warrior gritted his teeth and angrily scolded him.


    Just now the moment when the Yellow robed childe put away the demon pill, he finally realized a trace of strangeness.


    The residual breath of Jiang Tian in the void was originally sent out from the demon pill. It was obvious that the other party deliberately cheated him and made him busy in vain.


    Aware of the problem, he certainly will not continue to blindly follow, after a few angry words, he turned and ran back toward the road.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, elder Ruan also encountered a similar situation.


    When he ran away with all his strength and caught up with some green robed warriors, he found that things were not as smooth as he thought.


    "That''s not true!"


    Elder Ruan''s face sank, and he frantically put his hand to shock several members of the Mei family to the ground. He raised his hand and grabbed one of the storage bags. After a careful look, he couldn''t help but burst into indignation.


    "Damn it! It''s a trick


    The martial spirit that he traced all the way came from this storage bag, but the real target Jiang Tian was not found.


    At this moment, where he did not know is in the other party''s plot, after a few angry scolds immediately back to the body.


    ¡­¡­


    After escaping for dozens of Li, Jiang Tian still couldn''t get rid of several red robed warriors.


    He looked back from time to time, furious.


    If they were three quasi xuanjing martial artists, they would certainly not have any fear, and even stopped to dismiss each other.


    But the trouble is that one of the three was a powerful xuanjing warrior, and he did not give him a chance to hide his whereabouts along the way. He kept chasing after him with his tail in his head, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    If it had not been for the complicated terrain in the mountains and forests, I would have caught up with him.


    He knew that it was no way to go on like this. He would not only be overtaken by tianluozong''s people, but also be caught up by the black robed warriors behind.


    By then, the situation will be difficult to cope with.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian''s body shape shook, changed direction, and fell down into a towering dense forest below.


    "Elder martial brother MI, look, the boy is down!"


    "It seems that he wants to escape with the help of the mountain forest!"


    "Well, it''s not so easy with me!"


    At the same time, the three tianluozong disciples swayed down and rushed to the dense forest after Jiang Tian.


    However, after landing, they found that Jiang Tian disappeared!


    "What a shame! Where is that boy? "


    "Can he really get rid of us?"


    The two martial men in red robes in the quasi xuanjing region frowned and felt a headache for a time.


    Once you lose your goal, it''s hard to find it again.


    However, this situation seems to be difficult to defeat the powerful brother MI.


    I saw him smile coldly, the right hand bends the finger to pop up a spirit Rune!


    Whoosh!


    The talisman turned into a red light and disappeared in an instant. It disappeared into a dark forest in front of it, and a "pa" sound came out.


    The talisman exploded in the deep forest, flashing the red aura, and then an angry drink and abuse arose.


    "Damn it!"


    It seems that before he could hide himself, Jiang Tian was exposed by the talisman.


    "Come on, there it is!"


    Elder martial brother Mi gave a cold smile and swept out of the front. Two martial artists of the quasi xuanjing realm quickly followed.


    However, when they came to the place where the talisman burst, they did not find Jiang Tian''s figure.


    Whoosh!


    In front of him, a figure of ten Zhang away, a purple light flashed away, and quickly disappeared in the deep forest.


    The three men chased after them without hesitation. After elder martial brother Mi smashed dozens of giant trees by force, what was waiting for them was two huge level five monsters!


    Roar!


    The roar of wild animals resounded through the dense forest. The two giant beasts seemed to be completely enraged. The whole body exuded a bloodthirsty and violent atmosphere, and they almost wanted to eat people.


    "Damn it!"


    "Cheated!"


    The two quasi xuanjing martial artists were shocked.


    "I''m here. What''s wrong?"


    Elder martial brother Mi angrily scolded them and blocked them behind. They could not help but cut them out with a long sword.


    Boom!


    The fierce sword was intended to ripple in the dense forest, and the five level monsters at both ends of the sword soared. They easily blocked his attack, and the giant hooves ran to them.


    "No, back off!"


    Elder martial brother Mi whipped his eyes and was afraid. He immediately called on them to retreat.


    If there is only one level five monster, he may be able to resist by force, or even kill it with all his strength. Now the two sides join hands, which is beyond his ability.


    "Hum! Ask for trouble


    Looking at the three warriors besieged by monsters, Jiang Tian sneered and quickly swept into the deep forest.


    However, shortly after he left, a huge black escape light came and stopped at the top of the mountain forest with a loud noise.The sound of breaking the sky was restrained, and Diao Changlao stood in the air, gazing at the mountain forest below.


    We can see that two top five level monsters are frantically attacking three red robed warriors. Among them, one of them is a master of xuanjing. However, under the siege of two head level five monsters, he is also helpless, obviously falling behind.


    "Hum!"


    Lao Diao took a cold look and ignored it. He scanned the surrounding area and continued to pursue according to the spirit charm.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Jiang Tian walked out of the dense forest and came to the bottom of a cliff.


    The roar of the beast and the crackling sound of the spirit power in the rear are no longer audible, and they are obviously far away.


    "Hooray! At last they are free of their pursuit


    Jiang Tian looked at the terrain in front of him, and his frown finally relaxed a little.


    The mountains ahead are endless, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. Obviously, it has reached the hinterland of the southern mountains.


    "It''s also good. It''s hard to find people here. It''s also suitable for cultivation in the closed door."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, ready to find a hidden terrain for cultivation.


    However, at this time, a cold compassion voice suddenly rang up!


    "You are really good at making me trace so hard!"


    Jiang Tian was shocked by the sound of his words!


    Looking around, a black robed warrior walked out of the dense forest behind like a ghost, and his gloomy eyes locked him firmly like two sharp swords.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He scolds him in his heart!


    This black robed warrior is no one else. It is Diao Changlao who has followed him all the way.


    "I didn''t expect that after all this hard work, you still caught up with me!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He looks at each other coldly, and there is a fine light between his eyebrows.


    Although he is not afraid of the strength of the other side, he is not afraid of it.


    At this time, fear and fear can only be disordered, which is of no use at all.


    "Boy, you''ve ruined my good deeds. You deserve more than your death!" Diao looked at Jiang Tian coldly, his face was gloomy.


    "I''m curious, how did you subdue and kill those monsters in the middle of Chongyang? How do you clean up dozens of level five monsters in a moment? "


    Diao Chang''s eyes flashed and he looked at Jiang Tian with great interest. His sharp eyes seemed to want to see through all his secrets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Jiang Tian said coldly.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? That''s a monster that I have worked hard to cultivate Diao Long old break angry, eyes cold extreme.


    "So what?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful.


    "Boy, when you''re dying, you dare to be wild. I''ve never seen you like this!"


    Diao Changlao''s whole body was full of murderous opportunities and stepped towards Jiang Tian. Every step was like a mountain falling towards Jiang Tian, and the atmosphere of the dark realm was blooming, powerful and compelling.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    "Hum! I don''t know where you can be so confident if you dare to be so big in front of the powerful people in the dark environment? "


    Boom!


    The words did not fall, Diao Chang''s whole body breath suddenly soared, a strong wave suddenly rolled out, could not help but swept towards Jiang Tian.


    Click! CLICK!


    A strong breath swept by, and there was a sound of trees breaking around, but Jiang Tian was still standing firmly in place, not moving at all!


    "Well! How could it be? "


    Diao Chang''s eyes contracted, surprised.


    With his powerful strength, even the martial arts of the quasi xuanjing can fly at one stroke. This cultivation is only half a step ahead of the younger generation in Chongyang realm?


    It''s incredible!


    "Good boy, I really look down on you. No wonder I can spoil my good deeds. It seems that you must have many secrets in you?"


    Diao Changlao is certainly not stupid. He guessed some possibilities as soon as his eyes turned. He looked up and down at Jiang Tian, and his eyebrows were full of strange light.


    Jiang Tian is surrounded by purple light, and the body of Ba long is not prompted automatically. He arranges all the other party''s strong and imperious power, just like a giant rock standing on his head in the strong wind.


    Diao Long Old gloomy smile: "then let me personally explore it!"


    Boom!


    Diao Chang''s right hand shook, and suddenly his spiritual power was turbulent in the void, as if the sea water stirred by a huge wave was full of surging great power.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his heart was shocked.


    This elder Diao''s strength is stronger than he imagined. He is by no means an ordinary martial artist in the metaphysical realm.


    Rumble!


    In the void, a huge black hand, which was several feet in size, took shape in an instant and grabbed him without hesitation.


    Jiang tiannu drank, and his whole body breathed wildly. The ring-shaped purple light suddenly gathered in his right arm and came out with his right hand and finger.


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the dense forest, and the powerful power of swallowing finger broke through the black palm print.


    "Well? So strong Diao Chang''s eyes shrink violently. He is not surprised.


    This young man in the middle of Chongyang state should have fallen on his knees under his pressure. Unexpectedly, he was able to fight back by force. What''s more, he penetrated his spiritual palm print in an incredible way!


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    After a moment of surprise, Diao elder shakes his head and smiles, and his look becomes very disdainful.


    A strong man in the dark world has amazing power even if he hits it casually. Can a younger generation of Chongyang environment easily block it?


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, the black palm print that had just been pierced by the swallowing finger quickly closed as before, and its power did not decrease at all, and it ran down toward Jiang Tian.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyes were very solemn.


    Of course, he knew that it was impossible to smash the opponent''s attack by swallowing the sky finger. At the moment, with a wave of his right hand, the marrow of the red snow sword suddenly broke through the air.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh, whoosh The shrill roar of the sword rings intensively, and the red and white sword rainbow whirls in the air, breaking out the sharp sword meaning.


    Bang bang!


    After a disorderly explosion, the five big fingers of the black palm print were cut off, and turned into several chaotic storms.


    "Good boy!"


    Diao Chang''s eyes shrunk sharply, and a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    If the swallowing finger just made him a little surprised, now the red snow sword pith is enough to make him look at him with a new look.


    Jiang Tian''s methods are more powerful than others, which makes him feel incredible.


    Moreover, with his eyesight, it is not difficult to see that this strange sword with alternating red and white is really a rare magic weapon.


    Even, he couldn''t see the real grade of this magic weapon, which surprised him a lot!


    At the same time, his eyes showed a strong salivation, not only for this magic weapon, but also for Jiang Tian.


    Under the fierce cutting of the red snow sword pith, the black palm print power is reduced by more than half, and then burst out in the void.


    The black light scattered in the air and danced wildly, but there was no threat to Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, you do have some skills, but when you meet Diao, you are doomed to have bad luck today!"


    Diao Chang''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill him flashed away between his eyebrows. His right hand flashed across the air again, and three black palms flashed out at the same time.This time, the power is very different from the previous one. Each of the three palm shadows is ten Zhang in size. It pours down on Jiang Tian from three directions, completely blocking all his retreat routes.


    "Hum, how can you resist it?"


    Elder Diao glanced a sneer at the corner of his mouth, as if he had already seen the scene of Jiang Tian being severely damaged by him.


    However, the next scene surprised him again!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a heavy sound, Jiang Tian''s right hand waved in the air, and the red snow sword pulp hit out like lightning.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    The fierce sword will explode in the air, and the harsh thunder suddenly rings out, and the shadow of three palms is blocked in the air.


    Diao Changlao was slightly stunned, then shook his head and sneered. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s naive of you to try to block me with such an offensive!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, elder Diao waved his arms in the air, and the power of the three palms soared, breaking through the blockade of the flaming thunder sword Scripture, and stormed down toward Jiang Tian again.


    But at this time, a group of golden light suddenly flashed out and passed in front of Jiang Tian, and instantly appeared in front of the three palms.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom! Boom!


    There were three violent explosions in succession. The dazzling golden light flashed three times in the void with the speed of lightning, and the three palms were suddenly twisted and broken!


    The roaring sound swept through the void, and the three palm prints collapsed together, which turned into a group of scattered spiritual power.


    "That''s not true!"


    Diao Chang''s face became ugly as he puffed from the corner of his eyes. His two eyes were staring at the magic weapon in Jiang Tian''s hands. He felt incredible in his heart.


    Obviously, the power of this golden magic weapon is not under the sword just now, even stronger.


    His heart became extremely hot, and he would like to take Jiang Tian and take these magic weapons as his own.


    "Boy, these two magic weapons are really good. They are enough to make up for my loss! Ha ha ha


    "Damn it! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! "


    Of course, Jiang will not be entangled with each other for a long time, but he won''t get any chance to keep pestering him.


    With a wave of his right hand in the air, the giant demon''s hand bone and the red snow sword''s pith all together, and forcibly blocked elder Diao''s attack. His body swayed and forcibly plundered into the mountain forest in front of him.


    "Hum! I still want to escape under my eyes. There''s no way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Diao Changlao gave a gloomy smile and was very proud in his heart.


    Although the other side has two powerful magic weapons in his hand, he can''t fight him head-on.


    The gap in accomplishments can not be made up by just two magic weapons.


    He stepped out and swept into the forest in front with amazing speed.


    The strong breath blooms wantonly and destroys the giant tree in front of him. It seems that a passage more than ten feet wide is opened in an instant.


    The crackling sound is constantly ringing and continuous!


    "Boy, you can''t run!"


    Diao Changlao has always locked in Jiang Tian''s breath, which makes him nowhere to escape.


    Jiang Tian, however, had his own plan and plundered all the way into the mountains under the cover of complex terrain.


    Roar!


    From the front came the roar of the monster. Jiang Tian could not help but see the light in front of him, and his heart was filled with joy!


    Diao Changlao, who is tracking the rear, is also surprised.


    There are monsters blocking the way in front of him, and after that, it''s hard for Jiang Tian to leave calmly.


    "Ha ha! Great! I''d like to see if you really have the ability to deal with level 5 monsters! "


    Diao Chang old a gloomy smile, simply not so anxious to catch up, anyway, Jiang Tian also can''t escape.


    Just as he expected, after escaping into the deep mountain forest, Jiang Tian seemed to realize that there was a strong demon beast in front of him, so he could not help slowing down his speed. He seemed very hesitant.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you can''t run


    Diao Changlao burst out laughing and was very satisfied with Jiang Tian''s timid reaction. He quickened his pace and swept forward, ready to take Jiang Tian in one fell swoop.


    Seeing Diao Changlao''s reaction, Jiang Tian''s heart was filled with laughter, but his face showed a dignified look. It seemed that he was really anxious about the dangerous situation in which there were monsters in front of him and powerful enemies behind.


    "Spell it


    A moment later, Jiang Tian seemed to have made up his mind, and with a Fierce bite of his teeth, he rushed into the hinterland of the mountain forest where the monsters haunted.


    "Hiss! How dare you die


    Diao Chang''s eyes shrunk violently, surprised.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Tian to have such courage. You know, there may be a trace of survival if he falls into his hands, but if he is besieged by level five monsters, there is only one way to die.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about Jiang Tian''s death. What he really cares about is the two magic weapons and other secrets that may be hidden in Jiang Tian.


    A young man in the middle of Chongyang state, who can carry two magic weapons like that, is obviously not an ordinary character, and is likely to have a great future.


    Those two magic weapons have never been seen by a master at the level of metaphysical realm, even in those big and small sects, they have never heard of such strange existence.


    "That''s not true!"


    Diao Changlao''s face sank, and he did not dare to hesitate. If Jiang naivete was buried in the beast''s mouth, the situation would become very complicated for him.


    Without the mutant copper skin giant rhinoceros, it is not difficult for him to deal with one or two level five monsters, but if it is a dozen or more level five monsters, he can only flinch.


    He must not allow that kind of situation to happen, and never let Jiang Tian rush to the place where monsters gather.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, a huge black palm print across the void toward Jiang Tian, trying to pull Jiang Tianzhen back.


    However, Jiang Tian seemed to have been prepared, so he dodged his attack ahead of time. He walked around in a flash and continued to run with all his strength towards the mountain forest hinterland where monsters roared in front of him.


    "Damn it! Boy, come back now and I can spare you


    Diao Chang''s face became ugly. Even if he could catch up with Jiang Tian, it was difficult to avoid those five level monsters.


    Once under siege, the situation will become very difficult.


    "Dream! Even if I am caught by a monster, I will not fall into your hands


    From the front came Jiang Tian''s resolute drinking. He seemed to have fallen into madness and ignored it completely.


    "Damn it!"


    Diao Chang''s eyes shrink sharply, and his mind turns restless. After a moment''s thinking, he no longer hesitates, and is ready to take Jiang Tian down before he rushes into the monster territory.


    Rumble!


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly rises. Diao Changlao rushes out and chases Jiang Tianji.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Tian''s figure instantly swept into a dense forest, and then the breath was gone!


    "Not good!"


    Diao Chang''s face changed. He thought Jiang Tian was swallowed up by monsters, but he didn''t think it was right.


    Because there was no abnormal sound coming from the front, and there was no scream. What''s more, he didn''t even hear the roar of monsters.


    The place where the monster roared just now left a mess of evil spirit rippling in the void.


    "Strange! Where are the monsters? "


    Diao Chang''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised.Even if those monsters leave here, they should leave some noise, right?


    In this way, there was a rumbling sound of animals rubbing on the ground. Two huge level five monsters ran away, smashing giant trees and plundering into the forest in front of them.


    "Strange!"


    Elder Diao was more and more puzzled, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Seeing the monster run away, he couldn''t help being anxious.


    "Don''t let that boy fall into the mouth of the monster, or I''ll be busy these days!"


    After a moment of determination, the elder was determined to flash into the forest.


    Boom!


    The powerful atmosphere of the dark realm opened with a bang, followed by a huge bang, a row of giant trees broke, clearing out a nearly 100 square meters of open space.


    Elder Diao fixed his eyes and was shocked!


    Two monsters are lying on the ground in front of them, chewing more and more in their mouths, as if they are eating with relish.


    The scene made him very angry, and his face became very ugly.


    "Hiss! Is that boy Were you really eaten by monsters? Oh, no


    After observing for a while, Diao suddenly found that the smell of these two five level monsters was very disordered, and his whole body was completely murderous. His eyes even showed a certain look of fear.


    "How could that happen?"


    This situation made him very puzzled. He didn''t understand what happened. These two heads were five level strong demons of the mountain forest overlord. Why did they become this appearance?


    But seeing that the two monsters chewed on, he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Fortunately, with the hardness of the magic weapon, even if it is swallowed by a monster, it will not be damaged. Maybe he will have a chance!


    With this in mind, he no longer hesitated, took out the long black stick and rushed towards the two monsters ahead.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury rippled in the void, and the huge black stick shadow suddenly flashed out, carrying the powerful power to swing down wildly, and it was about to hit the monster''s head.


    At this time, the murderous spirit of the two monsters suddenly soared, and the whole body breath became extremely violent!


    Roar!


    The powerful demon power burst into bloom, and the two monsters suddenly stood up, and the huge body like a hill swung, and the shadow of the black stick was shaken and scattered.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Diao Chang''s eyes shrunk violently, greatly surprised.


    These two monsters are obviously weak in breath and have no murderous spirit. Why have they suddenly turned into such a violent appearance?


    However, the situation in front of him could not allow him to think more. In an instant, the two animal demons had already rushed to him with fury.


    "Damn it!"


    Diao Chang scolded fiercely and swept the black stick in his hand.


    Boom!


    In a flash, dozens of stick shadows came out in a dense and frenzied manner, and they were thrown on the two monsters.


    Roar!


    Although the monsters are rough in skin and thick in flesh, they are not so easy to be attacked by the warriors in the dark world. In particular, dozens of stick shadows come at the same time. Even if they are powerful, they are hard to resist and roar.


    But in this way, they are even more fierce.


    The two monsters roared at each other, and the whole body was full of evil spirit, which was like a giant tiger hill. The body was rolled with two groups of red light and rushed at elder Diao with crazy momentum.


    Boom!


    The powerful monster immediately shrouded more than a hundred square meters, and could not help but cover elder Diao in it. Now he will be severely damaged.


    "What a shame! Just two evil animals. Do you really think I can''t do anything about you? "


    Diao Long Old shrieked, killing opportunities soared in his eyes!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was an explosion in the air, and a huge black moon appeared in the sky, releasing a majestic and powerful atmosphere in the mountain forest, which broke through the cover of two demon forces.


    The two monsters are more furious. They are also the overlords of the mountain forest. They were oppressed by Jiang Tian''s breath just now. Now they are provoked by this little black robed warrior, and they are naturally furious to the extreme.


    So, two monsters ignored, the whole body of the Demon power rose, Qi Qi out.


    First of all, the huge mouth rose and spurted out two groups of red and red demons, which swept elder Diao. Then he waved his two claws together and grabbed him with the power of tearing up the void.


    Sizzling!


    The piercing sound of explosion resounds through the mountains and forests, and the void where the claw awn passes will rumble and explode. It is extremely powerful.


    Such a powerful power, even compared with the human warrior''s magic weapon is not much!


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, a sudden burst of drinking sounded like thunder, and a huge black light rose to the sky, directly swinging away two groups of demons.


    The magic power of the huge stick in old Diao''s hands soared, and with the breath of the dark moon in the air, he swept away to the five level monsters at both ends.


    Rumble!


    The dull roar resounded through the void, and a huge black stick nearly a hundred feet long flashed in the sky and swung it down with lightning speed. It was extremely powerful!


    After the roar, the bodies of the two monsters were shocked, and they all screamed back. A trace of fear flashed in the huge eyes.


    This black robed warrior, whose strength is beyond their imagination, is not the existence that can be crushed by them at will.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    Boom!


    Diao Changlao hit successfully, and his momentum became more and more powerful. The black moon in the air was shaking violently, and an amazing breath fell down in an instant.


    Once again, the huge black stick shadow swung wildly out, and it could not help but bang on the two monsters. This time, the scream was even more shrill. A huge wound was blown out on the body surface of the two tiger shaped monsters, and the blood of the animals gushed down on the ground.


    "That''s not true!"


    Not far away, Jiang Tian, who was watching the battle, frowned and his face suddenly sank.


    Diao Changlao''s strength is not weak when he can crush two monsters of five levels. However, judging from the current situation, his strength has almost reached the limit.


    "Hum! What if you beat back these two monsters? "


    Jiang Tian takes a deep breath, his eyes suddenly become cold and incomparable, and his whole body breath swings wildly again.


    Roar!


    Around a shaking mountain, more than a dozen level five monsters were frightened and rushed out of the deep forest.


    Jiang Tian then restrained his breath and watched the next scene quietly.


    Not far from the other side, Diao Changlao is complacent about defeating the two heads and five level monsters. His whole body shows incomparable pride.


    However, before he was happy for a long time, he heard a dull roar of mountain shaking coming from the dense forest ahead.


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    Diao Long eyes a shrink, look up from a big change in face!


    I saw a dozen huge five level monsters running out of the dense forest, one by one all exuded a violent breath.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    Diao Chang''s face turned ugly. If it was two or three level five monsters, he could resist them by force, but now there are more than a dozen of them, which is not what he can fight against.


    "Damn it!"


    Diao Changlao burst out furiously, waving the black stick in his hand crazily.In the booming sound, several huge stick shadows roared towards those level five monsters, but they could only stop them for a moment.


    After a blink of an eye, more than a dozen monsters at the same time, roar to break through the barrier and run to him again.


    "Damn it!"


    Diao Chang is so old-fashioned that he can''t get rid of it.


    If we hold on like this, the result will be very bad. Now we can only stay away for a while.


    With this in mind, he didn''t dare to delay any more. After he swung out a few stick shadows, he retreated and tried to escape.


    However, as soon as he was in the air, there was a sharp sound of sword behind him!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The huge sword rainbow with alternating red and white flashed wildly in the void, and the sharp sword idea erupted wildly and rushed at him.


    "That''s not true!"


    Diao Changlao was extremely angry, but at the same time, he also raised a little suspicion.


    The warrior of Chongyang state didn''t die. How could the opponent still have the strength to fight against so many level 5 monsters?


    The idea flashed through his mind like a flash of lightning, but Diao had no time to think about it. Fortunately, he had just learned this method, and there was no fatal threat to him.


    Between the electric light and flint, he swung the long black stick towards his back.


    The huge stick shadow immediately swept out with rolling spirit power. After a loud bang, it forcibly blocked the sword meaning in the void.


    Diao Changlao didn''t dare to hesitate. He was about to run away.


    Jiang Tian certainly won''t let him leave at will. Once he misses this time, he may not have such a good chance.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The red snow sword pulp flies in the air, and the huge sword rainbow instantly blocks elder Diao''s way.


    "Arrogant thing! Just because you want to block me, dream


    Diao Changlao''s whole body is full of murderous opportunities. He swings the black stick in his hand wildly and tries to shake the marrow of chixue sword.


    "I''m afraid you can''t go today."


    Jiang Tian''s right hand waved across the air. A dazzling golden light suddenly broke through the sky and flashed to Diao Chang.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The golden light flashed wildly three times in the void, accompanied by three violent explosions in succession, the giant demon''s hand bone power was greatly released, releasing the violent power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Jiang Tian was as quick as lightning. Even though Diao Chang was strong in cultivation, it was difficult to break through. He was blocked in the air and fell into an instant pause.


    And it was this momentary pause that gave Jiang Tian a chance!


    Boom!


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the purple light Tenglong step instantly unfolds, the body shape flies across the air.


    "Boy! You are looking for death


    Seeing that Jiang Tian was not dead, even unhurt, Diao was shocked.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of a possibility: Jiang Tian is not afraid of these demon powerful five level monster!


    "How could it be?"


    As soon as the idea came out, he was startled.


    He can''t believe that a young man in the middle of Chongyang state can have such ability!


    You know, even he had to be a little afraid of level 5 monsters. Before subduing the mutant copper skin giant rhinoceros, it was only with the help of demon luring grass and various secret arts that he successfully implemented.


    And this young generation of Chongyang is so free to come and go in the forest of level five monsters. It''s incredible, isn''t it?


    "You Are you not afraid of level five monsters Elder Diao was shocked, but he felt incredible.


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian was in a flash and stopped Diao''s way.


    "It''s too late to understand now. Since I''m here, I don''t have to go!"


    Boom!


    Jiang tianmeng urges the giant demon''s hand bone, and forms a strong barrier to force the opponent to go.


    "Hum! It''s naive of you to want to stay with me on this basis! "


    Diao Chang''s eyes flashed with ferocity, and his whole body''s spiritual power was frantically beating, and the giant stick in his hand was about to be swung out.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly vomited and drank violently. In the void, another golden light flashed out without any sign. He could not help but wring down toward Diao Changlao.


    "Damn it!"


    Diao Changlao''s face changed greatly. He cried out and waved the black stick in a hurry to resist.


    This scene is extremely dangerous. If he reacts more slowly, he will be severely damaged.


    Forced to get rid of the dangerous situation, Diao Changlao''s heart raised a trace of fear, completely into the rage, the whole body of murderous spirit crazy drum, ready to kill Jiang Tian at all costs.


    However, at this time, more than a dozen level five monsters had already rushed to him, rolling Demon power filled the void, and could not help but roll to him.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Diao Long burst out furiously, so he had to give up the attack temporarily, and instead waved the black stick to resist the siege of the monster.


    "Hum! What about the strong in the dark world? You are doomed to die here today


    Looking at Diao Changlao, who is tired of dealing with his body in a mess, Jiang Tian drinks violently, and his whole body breath rises suddenly.


    In a flash, a ring of purple light suddenly rose up, gathered on his right arm, with him and pointed to a point suddenly hit out.


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    The huge purple finger shadow pierced through the void like lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, it thundered on Diao Chang Lao, who was besieged by monsters. There was a dull roar.


    "Ah..."


    Elder Diao screamed. His body was unsteady for a moment, and was swept by the evil spirit from several monsters and pulled to the ground.


    Roar Oh!


    More than a dozen monsters swarmed on like crazy and launched a terrible attack.


    The shrill cry followed. Elder Diao was a strong man in the dark world. He was incomparably powerful, but he could not resist more than ten level five demons.


    No matter how powerful the human warrior is, his physical strength is always lower than that of monsters of the same level. What''s more, he has been seriously injured and his strength has been greatly damaged, and he has no strength to fight back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he died under the roar of more than ten monsters.


    Poor xuanjing strong man, after his death, his flesh and blood is not enough for level five monsters to crack their teeth.


    Looking at the scene of monsters fighting for blood food, Jiang Tian takes back his magic weapon and smiles coldly. He grabs elder Diao''s storage bag and leaves the forest far away.


    Although Diao Changlao is dead, there are two other black robed warriors threatening. This is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Since he entered the southern mountain range, he has been under the harassment of all kinds of warriors. Except for the first ten days, he has not practiced well.


    This has a lot to do with his plan. At present, it is not easy to get rid of the trouble. Of course, the top priority is to find a quiet place to close down.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian converged his breath and escaped hundreds of miles along the way. He changed his direction several times along the way, completely shaking off the pursuers behind him.


    A day later, he came to a quiet valley.


    This place, which is very deep in the southern mountains, is surrounded by mist and has a strong aura of heaven and earth. It is really an ideal place to practice in seclusion.


    "Yes, this is it!"Looking around, Jiang Tian didn''t find any traces of human warriors. I think it''s located in the very deep mountain range. Strong demons are everywhere. Ordinary warriors will never come here easily.


    After a moment''s inspection, he went deep into the valley.


    The range of this valley is quite large, and the terrain in the middle is also quite complex. The mountains and forests crisscross and twists and turns.


    However, when he finally chose a secluded place, he encountered an unexpected scene!


    "Hurry up It''s a waste of time. Be careful you can''t bear it! "


    "Yes, yes! Don''t be angry, Deacon


    In the valley, which seemed secluded and uninhabited, suddenly came two vague sounds.


    "Is there anyone?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and he was surprised.


    He ran away all the way. He didn''t meet a warrior for hundreds of miles. He thought he had arrived in a deserted place in the mountains, but he didn''t expect to encounter an accident again.


    Rumble!


    Just as he was in a trance, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly rang out, and three figures came running fast from the deep valley.


    Jiang Tian''s figure flickered and disappeared into the dense forest beside him, observing silently.


    All of them were dressed in black robes, and one of the leaders was the cultivation of xuanjing, but it didn''t seem to have a strong breath. It seemed that they had just advanced.


    The other two only had the cultivation of the quasi metaphysical realm, and they looked like they were bowing and bowing. Obviously, their status was not too high.


    "You''re all damned. Hurry up. This is what elder Yi ordered. If you miss the time, I''ll never spare you!"


    "Deacon min, don''t worry. We won''t lose the chain!"


    "Deacon min, where is that thing?"


    "Well?" Before the words fell, the Min deacon glared at the man with a look of cannibalism.


    "Bastard! Elder Yi has told us not to let out the news. Do you want to die


    The black robed warrior''s face at the back changed, showing a look of panic.


    "Min Don''t be angry, Deacon min! My subordinates are curious. Besides, we are going to the place soon... "


    "Shut up!" The Min deacon scolded angrily, and the chill in his eyes was even stronger.


    He glanced coldly at the two people behind him, and his whole body breath rose rapidly. The powerful and mysterious world suddenly shrouded each other, and his eyes were full of strong and imperious meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    "Listen to me, you two. This is my first job after taking office. I will be rewarded if I do well, but if I fail Hum! Mind your heads


    When the two attendants heard the speech, they were not shocked by the corner of their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, the Deacon. I have no second heart for you. Even if you go through fire and water, I will help you to do it!"


    "I am willing to work hard for the Deacon!"


    Two people bow to salute, pledge to say.


    "All right! Don''t talk so vehemently. Keep up with the oil pot at the foot of the mountain, as long as you don''t make trouble! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Of course


    The two retinue nodded and bowed, constantly assuring the way.


    Rumble!


    The sound of breaking the sky from near to far, looking at the shadow of the three escaping out of the valley, Jiang Tian fell into meditation.


    "Look at this situation, it seems to be doing an important thing," that thing " What is it? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and he could not help feeling curious.


    "That thing" would not be too common for a xuanjing warrior to treat it with such solemnity.


    The present situation also made him understand that this seemingly deserted valley was not really a deserted place.


    Just at this time, there was a rumble in the deep valley, and a strong breath swept by, rolling clouds in the air.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink violently, and immediately astringes the breath to prevent the other party from exploring.


    "The strong in the dark! This man''s cultivation is not inferior to Diao Changlao, even more powerful than him! "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his face became very solemn.


    He can''t afford to be a strong man of this level for the time being. In addition, he doesn''t know the situation in the valley. Once he is found out, the situation will be in danger.


    Therefore, the valley is not the seclusion land he imagined.


    After a short period of thinking, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated. After the strong man''s breath swept away, he quietly left the valley and pursued far away to the place where the three black robed warriors had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    Three black robed warriors fled quickly, sometimes fast and slow, and changed direction several times. After about an hour, they came to a valley with few vegetation.


    This valley is a secluded valley, which has a leeward wind to avoid the sun. It does not need sunshine all the year round. Even the surrounding void is filled with a cold air, which makes Jiang Tian feel uncomfortable from a long distance.


    "What on earth is there in such a place?"


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, three black armed men did not hesitate to plunder into the valley.


    "Come on! Hurry up, you two. Don''t waste time


    ¡°¡­¡­ Deacon min, don''t worry. We''ll be back soon after we take our things! "


    "You don''t have to be a tiger, deacon. We won''t waste time!"


    As soon as the words fell, two voices of breaking the air rose. It seemed that two soldiers in black had plundered into a secret place.


    "No! This is my first job since I took office. There must be no accident! "


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, and the Min deacon seemed to follow the two men into the deep valley.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Jiang Tian felt more and more puzzled, but he could not feel the breath of the three warriors from his position, and there was no other warrior nearby. After a little meditation, he quietly leaned over.


    However, when he came to the mouth of the valley, it was the corner of his eyes pumping violently, and his face became ugly!


    "Unexpectedly It''s a trick


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs and spits out a sullen breath.


    "Hum! We''ll follow you as soon as we get to the front foot, boy. We''ll follow you fast enough Deacon min looks at Jiang Tian with a sneer on his face.


    "Who are you, what are you following us for?"


    "Be honest, or you''ll die!"


    Two followers of the quasi metaphysical realm also looked at him with cold eyes, and the whole body was ready to kill.


    "It seems that you have discovered me for a long time, but you have pretended not to notice me all the way. You are really well intentioned to lead me here."


    Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and dispels his depression.


    He felt a little strange just now on the road. These people were obviously in a hurry, but they changed their direction several times in the middle of the way, and the speed was varying from fast to slow. It seemed that he had been discovered at that time.


    "Hum! The little swordsman of Chongyang territory dares to follow this deacon, and he''s killing himself. You two take it for me, and I''ll come back soon after I''ve finished my work! "


    The deacon of Min didn''t pay attention to Jiang Tian at all. With a cold smile, he motioned to the two men of quasi xuanjing to solve the problem. However, he swayed and continued to plunder towards the deep valley.


    "Boy! You''re dead! "


    "If you dare to follow us, deacon, you can''t use a hundred lives!"


    The two quasi xuanjing warriors shook their heads and sneered at each other and made ferocious moves. The powerful spirit power of quasi xuanjing quickly covered the void and roared down toward Jiang Tian.Boom!


    The dreary roar suddenly sounded, and Jiang Tian''s foothold rolled up the rolling dust, and the sand and gravel fragments danced wildly, and he could not feel his breath at all.


    "The little warrior in Chongyang area dares to stare at the Deacon''s tip, and he''s looking for death!"


    The deacon of min, who had escaped more than a hundred feet away, looked back at him with disdain in his eyes, and then he disappeared into the dense forest at the end of the valley.


    "Ha ha! You dare to follow us even with this cultivation. It''s really stupid


    "Ha ha, it''s not enough for us to crack our teeth just in the middle of Chongyang state. Now, we should follow up quickly, lest deacon min say that we are not good at our hands and feet!"


    Looking at the scene of Jiang Tian being engulfed by Lingli, they are filled with disdain in their eyes. After shaking their heads and sneering, they are ready to turn around and leave.


    However, before they could escape, there was a loud roar behind them!


    Boom!


    The purple light flashed wildly in the void, and a strong breath rose from the sky, which directly shook the residual spiritual power into the air!


    They looked back in a hurry and couldn''t help their eyelids jump wildly. They were shocked!


    "You You''re not dead? "


    "How could it be!"


    Two black robed warriors in the quasi xuanjing were deeply shocked. How could they believe that a warrior in the middle of Chongyang state was unhurt under their double attacks, and even his robe was not damaged!


    "Unexpected?"


    Jiang tianlenglenglengleng looks at each other, looks slightly playful.


    Just now, he was still thinking about how to get rid of the dilemma. He didn''t expect that the deacon of Min should be so big that he thought that he could be solved only by two men of Zhun xuanjing.


    This just gives him a chance and saves a lot of trouble.


    At the moment when the two attack, he quietly converges his breath, and successfully deceives the other party''s induction by relying on the body of Ba long to resist the impact of spiritual power.


    "No way! The martial arts in the middle of Chongyang could never stop Lao Tzu, let alone the two of us


    "Don''t waste time! If the Deacon min saw this, he thought that our two quasi xuanjing masters couldn''t even solve the middle stage of Chongyang realm. Where should we put our faces? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Although the two black robed warriors did not quite believe that Jiang Tiantian had that kind of ability, they were also worried. In order to prevent accidents, they decided to solve the young warrior as quickly as possible.


    "You two, I''m afraid you can''t see that deacon min is back."


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s whole body breath soared, and the powerful spiritual power suddenly dispersed. He could not help but cover the two opposite people.


    "Hiss! Why is the strength so strong? "


    "No! This boy is a little strange. Let''s go to find deacon min quickly


    They immediately noticed that something was wrong, and their eyes jumped wildly, and their hearts were greatly disturbed.


    The young warrior was certainly not as simple as it looked. They could not help saying that they were all out to fight. At the same time, they were ready to walk backward and look for the Min deacon.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the shadow of several fist palms turned into emptiness and rushed down toward Jiang Tian.


    "You can''t go!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the whole body breath soars again, rolling layers of purple light step out, directly disperse the attack of the other party.


    Boom!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Ah


    The two screams stopped as soon as they started. In the dull roar, two quasi xuanjing warriors were directly engulfed by purple light and killed on the spot.


    When the rumbling sound reached the depth of the valley, the Deacon min shook his head and laughed with contempt.


    "The little warrior in Chongyang area dares to make the Deacon''s idea. He doesn''t know the heaven and earth."


    "Well, business matters."


    Deacon min gave up his thoughts and flicked his right hand. A faint white light immediately fell into the grass in front of him.


    Poof!


    Accompanied by a strange sound, the seemingly disorderly and unintentional weeds suddenly seem to be a mirage rupture and crash!


    A spiritual ripple slowly rippled open, revealing the real scene ahead.


    Under the camouflage of the well-designed array, it is a cave about ten feet high!


    Deacon min''s face became slightly dignified. He looked around cautiously to make sure that there was no abnormality. Then he opened the stone gate and walked in with a rumble of friction.


    "There is still a cave. It seems that there must be a treasure hidden here!"


    Not far away, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed with a breath of convergence.


    But after all, the deacon of Fujian is a master of xuanjing. Even if his strength is not better than those of those who are strong in xuanjing, it is not easy to deal with it.


    What''s more, Jiang Tian doesn''t know the situation in the cave, and it''s obviously impossible to find out the situation under the other party''s eyes.


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered. He could not help but feel depressed. Did he not easily follow him? Did he just watch the other party take the treasure and leave?


    Of course not!


    "Yes Jiang Tian was absorbed in thinking. After a moment, he suddenly had an idea!


    He quickly swept out of the valley and toward the nearby forest.


    It is located in the very deep part of the southern mountain range. There are many powerful monsters around. As long as you can make good use of them, you can naturally solve the dilemma in front of you.


    But this time, Jiang Tian was a bit of a miscalculation. He went around in the range of thousands of feet, and he didn''t find a monster!


    Looking around, he could not help but pat his head, shake his head and laugh bitterly.


    "No wonder there are rare monsters here!"


    Jiang Tian scanned the nearby terrain gloomily. It was not as dense as most parts of the southern mountains. Most of the ground was bare boulders, and even small trees were difficult to see.


    By contrast, the valley with weeds just now can be regarded as a small oasis in the chaotic stone mountain!


    "What a shame! Is that all? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and concentrated on thinking. He soon had a solution.


    With a flash of the right hand, several black herbs appeared in the hand.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t let me down!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Without saying a word, Jiang Tian''s arms were on the field, and Daodao Lingli shot out with black herbs and flew forward.


    Boom!


    After flying hundreds of feet, the spirit power burst in the air, and the smell of black herbs also spread wildly.


    These black herbs are nothing else. They are the demon luring herbs that he picked when he killed the mutant copper skin rhinoceros. Now I can only try them.


    Rumble!


    The spirit power spreads wildly, blowing the breath of demon grass far away and dispersing with the wind.


    Jiang Tian turned his right hand over and took out several plants again, holding them tightly in his hand.


    After waiting for a moment, there was no response around him, so Jiang Tian could not help feeling disappointed.


    Even lure demon grass can not play any role, it seems that there is no monster here.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He is ready to return to the valley and find another way.


    But at this moment, two dull growls suddenly rang out!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s spirit vibrated, and a light flashed in his eyes.Staring at it, a huge yellow brown shadow suddenly flashed out behind a bare stone hill thousands of feet away!


    In the dull sound of rumbling, a yellow demon about ten feet long is running wildly!


    "Not bad!"


    Jiang Tian''s heart is very happy, with this monster, he can carry out the next plan.


    "It''s a pity that there is only one end, but I can''t manage so much. I hope it will be useful!"


    Jiang Tian pressed down his depression and was ready to attract monsters to the valley, but at this time, another direction also had a reaction!


    Boom!


    A pile of ten foot high rock burst suddenly and opened. Among the boulders scattered, a demon python with bright color and huge red and black stripes on its surface ejected from it, twisting its huge body thicker than the water tank and plunging towards this side.


    The python is covered with hard black and red scales, shining in the sun, shining with enchanting light!


    "Hiding in such a place!"


    Jiang Tian was overjoyed at the corner of his eyes.


    If there is only one level five monster, things may not be easy to handle. Now he has two ends, which undoubtedly makes him more confident.


    Seeing the two monsters getting closer and closer, Jiang Tian waved the lure demon grass in his hand to the valley ahead.


    The two monsters then roared angrily, and all the way they swung away from the rocks they had passed, speeding up their gallop.


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian swept directly into the valley and stopped outside the cave.


    The two monsters ran after the smell of demon grass, but they became hesitant after going deep into the valley.


    Especially when approaching the cave, he was hesitant.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Tian frowned and felt strange.


    Is it the decoy grass failed?


    No way!


    Jiang Tian observed carefully and found that there was no problem with the decoy grass, and the two monsters were always staring at the herbs in his hands, and the whole body was ready to move.


    That''s weird!


    What is it that can stop these two powerful level five monsters?


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, and a light flashed in his mind!


    "Is it the things in this cave that keep them away?"


    Jiang tianlue thought about it and quickly guessed the reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Previously, the two monsters were still running wildly, but after seeing the cave, they began to be hesitant. Apart from this, there should be no other possibility.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and scolded angrily. When he saw this step in front of him, how could he watch the plan fail.


    After a little meditation, Jiang Tian''s spiritual power vomited wildly in his hands and crushed the demon grass into powder.


    Roar!


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The strong smell of herbs dispersed with the wind, which made the two monsters restless and almost crazy.


    "As expected


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian knew that the two monsters could not resist the smell of the demon grass, and he already had a number of them in his heart.


    With the right hand waving, a strong sword shot out, directly shaking the door of the cave.


    In the roar of the explosion, the gravel scattered, and Jiang Tian shook his right hand and threw several demon luring grasses directly into the cave.


    Roar!


    Oh!


    Seeing this scene, the two monsters couldn''t help it any longer. They roared and rushed to the front.


    However, the entrance of the cave is only Zhang and Xu Fangyuan, which is not enough for two monsters to enter at the same time. Moreover, the Yellow demon lizard and the black red demon Python are also natural enemies, and they start fighting as soon as they rush to the cave entrance.


    "That''s not true!"


    This scene was more or less beyond Jiang Tian''s expectation. It was useless for him to fight over the two monsters here.


    His purpose was to let them enter the cave, but interfere with the Min Deacon''s action.


    Without much hesitation, Jiang Tian fell behind the two monsters and quickly displayed his blood talent, releasing a wisp of bloody dragon breath!


    Boom!


    The air of majesty and tyranny was scattered in the air, and the two monsters immediately trembled and stopped fighting.


    "Why don''t you just roll into the hole?"


    Jiang tiannu drinks a sound and stops the breath of blood. If the two monsters are granted amnesty, they can''t care about fighting any more. They rush into the cave without looking back.


    The black and red demon Python was faster. It ran into the cave first, and without hesitation, it swallowed up a demon grass.


    Yellow demon Xi is not willing to be outdone, stepping on the demon Python forced to rush to the front, but scrambled for a lure demon grass.


    The two monsters held each other and fought again in the cave.


    Although the space in the cave is wider than that at the entrance, it can''t withstand the toss of two powerful level five monsters. In a flash, the ground around the cave is shaking, and the whole cave is shaking violently.


    Roar!


    Hissing Oh!


    The two monsters and monsters surged wildly, and the crazy fight almost collapsed the cave.


    The violent change finally attracted the attention of Deacon min. in a twinkling of an eye, he was so angry that he came running.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Deacon min was furious.


    The stone gate of this cave is clearly blocked, so it is unlikely that two level five monsters with low intelligence can break into this cave, not to mention the natural enemies such as demon Xi and demon python.


    The two monsters fought more fiercely. Of course, they would not pay attention to the roar of a human warrior. The powerful monster roared. If it went on like this, the cave would not be protected.


    And this is not the most important thing. Once he angers the existence in the deep cave, his job will be ruined!


    "What a shame! Get out of here


    The deacon of Fujian clapped his hands together. The two black palms suddenly swept out of the room. He couldn''t help but bang on the two monsters.


    Roar!


    Oh!


    The two monsters were furious and changed their targets at the same time and attacked the Min deacon.


    The powerful demon power quickly diffused, rolling away in the hundred Zhang square, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    "What a shame! Damn it


    The deacon of Min broke out in fury, and his face was very ugly.


    If it was outside, he would not be afraid of the two monsters, but the space in the cave was relatively narrow, which was not conducive to his exertion.


    What''s more, there is a numbing existence in the deep of the cave. If the two monsters are not driven out, his work will undoubtedly end in failure.


    At that time, he could not explain to the elder Yi at all, and his newly acquired "deacon" position might be ruined.


    "Get out of here


    The deacon of min was completely furious, holding a green heavy sword, and cutting the magic weapon wildly, he launched an attack on the two monsters.


    The two monsters were the natural enemies. Under the crazy attack of the Min deacon, they were hurt in a flash, but they had to retreat.


    The Min Deacon''s fury was not over, and he chased the monster to attack more than once. He just chased out of the cave.


    "Two damned evil animals dare to do harm to Laozi. Today, you will die without a burial place!"


    Boom!


    The blue sword light with the rage of killing shining in the void, toward the two ends of the five level monster crazy cover.Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and a strange smile swept up from the corners of his mouth.


    When the monster entered the cave just now, he smashed the two devils into powder and sprinkled them in the valley outside the cave.


    Under the temptation of strong breath, the two monsters are bound to be more crazy, and the deacon of Fujian is busy.


    While the other side was fighting with the demon beast, Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash and quietly swept into the cave.


    He knew very well that the two heads of level five monsters might not be able to hold down the Min deacon for long. He had to race against the clock and act quickly after entering the hole to retreat in time. Otherwise, once he was blocked in the hole by the Min deacon, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Whoosh!


    After entering the cave, Jiang Tian ran all the way along the only channel and plundered to the depth of the cave.


    He was very surprised by a subtle breath in the void!


    "The aura of heaven and earth in the cave is more than twice as strong as that outside. What is there here?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and was curious.


    He turned all the way forward and escaped more than a hundred feet away, and soon came to a dark space.


    Poof!


    Jiang Tian''s right hand shook and lit up a spirit stone, illuminating the underground space.


    At the same time, the subtle breath in the air is more rich, it seems to be a special spirit fruit breath!


    "Good guy, there''s a treasure hidden!"


    Jiang Tian was excited and looked around, but he didn''t find any clue. He felt depressed.


    "Clearly smelling the spirit fruit breath, there is no other channel here, why can''t we find it?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and puzzled. After a while, he suddenly flashed with intelligence and looked up.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It gives him a shock immediately!


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk sharply, and he was surprised to find that there was a huge white fruit hanging on the stone wall above his head!


    This spirit fruit has no leaves, only a long white stem, as if straight from the top of the stone wall, hanging it on the top of the cave.


    The fruit is pure white, and there are many strange light yellow spirit lines on the surface. It looks like a huge animal egg!


    "This spiritual fruit Why are you familiar? "


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his thoughts were rolling in his mind. He could not help thinking of an ancient book he had read.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    That ancient book once recorded a kind of rare spirit fruit, named "stone root fruit".


    As the name suggests, this fruit is rooted in stone and grows out of stone. However, it can not be bred by any stone, but it needs extremely special environment to grow.


    "Stone root fruit! It''s stone root


    Jiang Tian was shocked, and he was surprised!


    According to the description of the ancient book, the average "stone root fruit" of two or three hundred years old can grow to the size of an egg, and that of 500 years old is as big as a fist.


    And the stone root fruit in front of him was at least twice as big as his fist. It looked like a big white gourd!


    "Hiss! Such a big stone root fruit, even if not a thousand years, there will be seven or eight hundred years! "


    Stone root fruit, also known as "the milk of the earth", is a great tonic for martial arts. It has the strange effect of strengthening the body and improving blood vessels. It is also a rare tonic for the strong in the dark.


    "Great!"


    With his thoughts rolling in his mind, Jiang Tian was excited and no longer hesitated.


    His body swayed into the air, reached out his right hand and reached for the stone root fruit, ready to pick it off.


    However, at this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Boom!


    The ground below sent out a violent tremor, suddenly burst out!


    Roar!


    Accompanied by a burst of violent roar, one head is like a giant rat, but it has a huge beast with black hard armor breaking through the ground, emitting a violent breath!


    "Hiss! Level 5 medium monster Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk violently, but his heart was tight.


    This kind of monster like pangolin is extremely powerful, which is equivalent to the strong one in the middle and even later period of xuanyue realm among human warriors. Its strength can not be underestimated.


    Before he had time to display his blood talent, the monster jumped up and rushed at him.


    Two sharp front paws flapping in the air, burst out the scream of tearing the void, the speed is amazing!


    But it''s eyes, is staring at the "stone root fruit", seems to have no Jiang Tian in the eye.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch. He has no time to think about it. At this time, even if he shows his talent of soul suppression, he is afraid that he will be hit by the sharp claw.


    Even if he has the body of a Tyrannosaurus, he doesn''t dare to take this attack. After all, this is a level 5 medium-term monster!


    But he was also very clear that once he avoided the attack, the stone root fruit would surely fall into the mouth of the monster, which was undoubtedly a huge loss to him.


    "That''s not true!"


    But in a sudden, the spirit of the spirit of the wind spread.


    Boom!


    With the spread of wind power, Jiang Tian''s body swayed, accelerated his ascent, picked the root and fruit with lightning speed, and flashed ten Zhang away without stopping.


    Roar!


    The two giant claws of the demon beast crossed Jiang Tian''s back and tore up his shadow.


    The void burst out a harsh roar, rising the waves of Taoist spiritual power!


    Jiang Tianshan''s attack at the beginning of the attack suddenly loosed his heart. His right hand swung and collected the stone roots and fruits into the purple world. His face sank, and a majestic light rose from his eyes!


    Seeing the stone root fruit fall into Jiang Tian''s hand, the demon beast who is defeated can''t help but send out a roar of fury, then turn the huge body and rush out again.


    Boom!


    Void purple light suddenly a Sheng, strong blood breath diffused, can not help but toward the monster rumble under the cover.


    Roar Oh!


    The monster''s crazy roar suddenly changed its tone, and a pair of triangular eyes showed a strong sense of panic. The whole body Demon power quickly fell back and became unstable.


    "Hum! Just a monster also wants to show off in front of me, dream


    Jiang Tianleng drinks once, and the breath of blood quickly bursts, and completely fills the whole cave.


    This monster has a strong Demon power, but it can''t be used in Jiang Tian''s spirit suppression talent.


    However, judging from its reaction, Jiang Tian was more or less uneasy.


    Because this monster reached the middle level of level 5, which was equivalent to the middle or even later stage of xuanyue realm among human warriors. It was the most powerful demon he had ever encountered.


    In his present state of cultivation, even if he shows his talent of soul suppression, there will be more or less pressure.


    If it''s an ordinary level five monster, he doesn''t need to dodge just now. He can release the blood breath to suppress it.


    But in front of the fierce attack of the first level five medium-term monster, he can only temporarily avoid the edge, and then wait for the opportunity to display his blood breath.


    In fact, there are quite a lot of risks. If the monster''s strength is stronger, or reaches the level of the later stage of level 5 or even the peak level of level 5, he may not be able to suppress it so calmly.


    Whoa!


    Jiang Tian spits out a puff of sultry. The essence of his eyes soars, and his whole body breath rises and rises again and again, completely suppressing the other party.The first level five medium-term monster was crawling on his knees, and his body was shaking. Although his eyes showed incomparable fear, he was obviously unwilling.


    In its view, the breath of this little human warrior on the opposite side is not very strong, even very small.


    It was so small that it didn''t pay attention to it at first, but it didn''t expect that it would fall into the other party''s hands.


    But at this moment, regret is useless. With its current strength, it can''t resist the blood breath of the bloody dragon, so it can only crawl to death.


    "Level 5 medium level monster is the strongest monster I''ve ever met so far. I think the blood essence must be effective!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, the essence in his eyes flashed, and his right hand pointed a little. The purple finger shadow immediately hit out and penetrated the animal''s head.


    The powerful monster just struggled for a few times and gave a scream, and then he died on the spot.


    Jiang Tian came to him in a flash, his right palm spirit power huff and puff, used his blood swallowing talent, and began to extract his essence blood.


    Rumble! In the


    ''s low rumble, a roar of red and red blood poured out. Under his palm, he gathered into a huge whirlpool of blood. After a moment, he gathered into a larger blood than the walnut.


    "Not bad!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    hardly needs to be absorbed in the feeling, and then can perceive the strong mental power emanating from the blood. The five medium-term monster has survived for hundreds of years, and has no trivial matter. One divides into two.


    Jiang Tian did not hesitate to devour it. The blood essence was split into two and quickly blended into the blood of the Dan Tian and purple Xuan.


    Rumble!


    In the twinkling of an eye, his cultivation atmosphere began to rise obviously, and then gradually recovered and stabilized at a certain level.


    "The effect is really good, but it''s a pity that the essence and blood can''t make me break through to the later stage of Chongyang state!"


    Jiang Tian frowns slightly, shakes his head and spits out a puff of sullen air. His right hand swings and puts away the shriveled monster material. His eyes flash and he ponders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    After these days of experience, his cultivation level has slightly improved, but the entry is still not ideal, far from his satisfaction.


    At present, his cultivation is equivalent to the level from the middle to the late stage of Chongyang state. Even though he has not gone through half between the two, he still can''t reach the later stage of Chongyang realm in a short time.


    Jiang Tian looked around, and there was no more valuable existence in the cave. Outside the cave, the booming sound of spiritual power was still ringing. It seemed that the fight between the deacon of min and the two monsters was not over.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! It''s better to go


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and immediately made up his mind to steal away from the cave without hesitation. In a flash, the exit was already in front of him!


    Boom!


    The roar outside the cave, the aura flashed wildly, reflecting the dimness of the cave passage.


    "Damn it! Do you really think I''m a bully? If you can''t win both of you, I''m still a strong man in the dark world? "


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, there was a sharp roar outside the cave. The spiritual power of the deacon of min was soaring, and a huge blue moon suddenly appeared.


    The green light of Taoism is flying in the air, sending out amazing spiritual power fluctuation!


    The two monsters trembled. After feeling the huge threat, they became more fierce and more violent. After a moment''s hesitation, they came back to the Min deacon.


    Under the influence of Demon power, the dazzling yellow evil spirit fills the void, and the huge black and red stripes also spread out, forming a mixture of left and right!


    "Evil animal, death!"


    Suddenly, the thunder like drinking suddenly sounded, and the deacon of Fujian wielded his heavy sword. The huge blue sword light suddenly stretched across the void, and with the terrible breath of the blue moon, he cut toward the two monsters.


    Boom!


    In the roar of terror, the blue sword light of tens of feet long broke the rolling Demon power woven by two demons in one fell swoop, and rolled down like a huge wave.


    Roar Oh!


    The power of terror broke out completely, and two monsters screamed together. They were swept by the light of the sword at the same time, and the whole body breath became disordered.


    "Well? It''s not dead yet


    Looking at the two monsters struggling endlessly in the rolling evil spirit, the Deacon min was furious in the corner of his eyes.


    In his hand, the heavy knife was waved out again and launched a final attack on the two monsters.


    However, at this time, the Yellow demon suddenly shrank and bowed into an exaggerated bow. The yellow light flashed all over the body, and the huge body suddenly ejected.


    Boom!


    The dull roar followed, and the Yellow demon was brave and fearless, and swept to the deacon of min, with a posture of death at the same time!


    "Damn it!"


    Deacon min''s face sank and his heart was shocked.


    Although the strength of this monster is not as good as that of him, he will never be easy if he fights to death.


    In the face of such a fierce and fearless attack, he did not dare to be careless. Under the fierce dance of the heavy sword, he could only beat back the demon Xi first and then talk about other things.


    Boom!


    In the void, the spirit power soared, and the huge blue sword light flashed out again, which could not help but bang on the Yellow demon Xi, making her scream bitterly.


    But at the same time, a fierce and fierce light flashed in the Yellow demon''s eyes. Suddenly, he opened his big mouth with a long green tongue!


    Whoosh Boom!


    This long tongue is green all over the body, and its surface is covered with dazzling aura. It seems that it is a demon Xi''s weapon at the bottom of the box.


    There was a sudden flash of blue light in the void, as if a green flash of lightning suddenly drew in front of the Min deacon.


    Bang!


    In the heavy noise, the deacon of Min gave a dull hum and was shocked back for several Zhang. His breath fluctuated and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Damn it! Die, beast


    The deacon of min was completely infuriated by the desperate attack of demon Xi. He was recklessly wielding his heavy sword. The blue and dark moon in the air was shaking violently. He threw an amazing will and instantly merged into the light of the green sword.


    Boom!


    The explosion of terror exploded, dozens of Zhang long blue sword light across the sky, cut off the long tongue of the demon, and made it send out a shrill scream!


    However, Qingse Daoguang was not only castrated, but broke out a more terrifying power. With a crazy momentum, he tore open the long pointed mouth of Yaoxi, and split his front half into two!


    After a burst of shrill screams, the Yellow demon Xi''s body convulsed and fell to the ground and died.


    Deacon min just breathed a sigh of relief, ready to swallow a few healing pills, but the black red light flashed in front of him, and the huge demon Python took the opportunity to attack him.


    "Damn it, I want to die!"


    In the eyes of the Deacon min, the fierce light flashed wildly, and the heavy knife in his hand could not help but swing out.


    With a roar, the black red demon Python''s forehead was cut by the knife. However, the scales of the Python''s body were extremely hard and extremely oily. After the sword was cut off, it slipped to one side along its body, and cut the ground beside it into a deep ditch tens of feet long. However, the demon Python itself was not seriously injured."Damn it!"


    The deacon of Min took a wild puff out of the corner of his eyes, and with a roar of rage, he rose into the air. With a long knife, he pointed to the moon in the air, and the spiritual power of Taoism suddenly gushed out.


    Boom!


    In the void, there was a sudden frenzy, and the blue sword light was cutting down with the fierce power, making the demon Python nowhere to hide.


    However, at the moment of electric light and flint, the demon Python suddenly leapt into the sky and turned into a black red rainbow and went straight to the governor of min!


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The demon Python flew up in the air, and its huge body was suddenly horizontal, and the thick Python tail swept towards the Min deacon like lightning.


    "That''s not true!"


    The Min Deacon''s eyes jerked fiercely, but he didn''t dare to neglect. If he was swept by Python''s tail, he would be seriously injured.


    The long sword in his hand was slashed wildly, and the light of the blue sword flashed suddenly. At the same time, his body was shaking and fell to the ground again.


    "It''s close!"


    The Deacon min''s eyes contracted, and he just vomited out a puff of sullen air. The dark shadow flickered in the air, and the demon Python rushed down in the air.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    Minzhi was wounded by the demon Xi in advance, and his spiritual power was not light. He didn''t want to entangle him in the face of the original attack of the demon python.


    The heavy sword pointed to the sky, and the blue moon in the sky was shining with piercing blue light. It turned into a raging spirit power, and it directly merged into the long sword, and it was cut out with his wave.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Aware of the awe inspiring killing intention contained in the light of the green sword, the demon Python''s white green eyes flashed with a brilliant light, and his whole body was frantically agitated with fierce and fearless momentum.


    Boom!


    The light of the blue sword flashed on the demon Python in an instant, and the terrible energy exploded suddenly, which swept the demon Python inside.


    There is a strange noise!


    The demon Python screamed bitterly. The scales all over the body couldn''t bear the impact of the spirit power, and fell off in an instant. Under the spirit power, it was like the leaves in the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "Good!"


    Seeing this situation, the Min Deacon''s eyes suddenly rose, and his body swayed forward. The sword in his hand was wildly waved, and he slashed down at the naked body of the demon python.


    Boom!


    The blue sword light broke through the sky like lightning, and the demon Python who lost the scale protection could no longer resist the sharp knife light, and was immediately cut right.


    With a terrible noise, the huge body suddenly broke into two pieces!


    Oh The demon Python could not bear the shock, and sent out a shrill scream, shaking the whole valley.


    Deacon min shook his head and sneered, and a ray of happiness flashed in his eyes. But the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Boom!


    The demon Python was originally in a painful struggle of the front half of the body suddenly turn, huge mouth big open, awe will twist the struggle of the latter half of the body swallow down!


    "Hiss!"


    Although he had seen all kinds of tragic scenes, the Deacon min, who had witnessed this scene, still had a sharp contraction of his eyes and took a breath of cold air.


    Did this demon Python swallow its lower body?


    It''s so thoughtful!


    The Deacon min''s eyes were puffing wildly, and he couldn''t help but feel his scalp numb.


    After swallowing the latter half of the body, the whole body suddenly starts to increase its spiritual power, and a huge round black and red stripe suddenly appears in the void.


    At the same time, the blood mouth of the demon Python is a piece, and the red snake letter breaks itself and suddenly ejects out.


    Bang!


    The snake letter flew to the Min deacon at lightning speed, and suddenly burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Hiss! No, it''s poisonous


    Deacon min''s face suddenly changed, but there was no time to dodge. In a hurry, he could only gather all his spiritual power to protect his body and release a strong and imperious pressure to try to disperse the poisonous fog.


    However, after his spiritual power swing open, just a touch of blood fog, but issued a "hissing" strange sound!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    The deacon of Min jumped wildly from the corner of his eyes.


    The blood mist of this demon Python''s Xinzi can corrode the spirit power!


    However, before he could suppress the shock in his heart, the demon Python twisted its huge upper body and catapulted it to him.


    Roar!


    In the shrill roar, the demon Python plunges into the rolling blood mist, and its body is black and red. It can''t help but rush towards the Min deacon.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the huge mouth of the demon Python''s blood basin, the Min deacon was completely shocked, and even a trace of thick fear flashed in his eyes.


    If swallowed by the other side, coupled with the acute erosion of toxicity, how can he survive?


    "An evil animal wants to die with me. Go to die!"


    At the critical moment, the Deacon min''s spiritual power was wild, and a dull roar broke out.


    The heavy knife in his hand came out of his hand, and his spiritual power exploded and disappeared into the mouth of the demon python.


    Boom!


    The terrible spirit power then blooms and explodes wildly in the demon Python''s body!


    Oh Oh!


    Under the pain, the demon Python screamed bitterly. The whole body''s breath rose and fell wildly, but it was unable to resist the attack of the sword.


    Although there are almost no obvious flaws in its whole body, its stomach and internal organs are the biggest weakness. However, the blue heavy Dao is a magic weapon of high grade. How powerful is its power after infusing the spiritual power of the martial people in the dark world?


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the blue heavy sword burst out with amazing power, and passed through in one fell swoop. The demon Python gave out the last scream, and the huge body burst out!


    Hula la la la!


    The huge body of the demon Python turned into a shower of flesh and blood, which spread in the air, and scattered, and almost half of the valley was dyed red with blood. It was shocking to see!


    Jingle!


    The blue heavy sabre lost its spiritual support and fell to the ground after flying out of a hundred feet, making a piercing noise.


    The Deacon min''s brow became loose, and he took a long breath of sultry. He turned his right hand and swallowed several pills for healing and expelling poison into his mouth. He quickly recovered his spiritual power.


    "How close! I''ve just been promoted to a deacon in xuanjing. It''s really bad luck to meet such a situation


    Deacon min shook his hair to vent his depression, but a moment later, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    As the saying goes, good things get worse. Although he was attacked by two monsters and was seriously injured, the rest of the monster materials can also be worth a lot of money.


    Moreover, as long as he successfully takes down the treasure in the cave and gives it to elder Yi, he is likely to be promoted again in a short time.


    By contrast, what is this little injury worth?


    If you want to get ahead and stand high, how can it be possible without paying a little price?


    Deacon min shook his head and sighed. He was not so depressed when he thought of it.


    But a moment later, he looked in the direction of the entrance of the valley, but frowned again!


    "Strange, what''s the matter with those two guys? Why haven''t they come?"


    Deacon min''s eyes twinkled and puzzled.It''s just a small generation of Chongyang environment. They can solve it easily. Why did they delay so long?


    However, on second thought, there was no difference between whether they would come or not. Even if they did, they couldn''t help him. If they didn''t, they couldn''t delay the event.


    "Forget it, business matters!"


    The Deacon min shook his head and snorted coldly. Without waiting for breath to recover, he got up and went to the cave.


    Just walked out two steps, but remembered one thing, his heavy knife magic weapon still lying on the ground a hundred feet away.


    Deacon min frowned and sighed. He thought that after this fierce battle, he was a little dizzy. Was it the influence of demon Python and poisonous fog?


    With his right hand at a distance, the heavy knife soared into the air and flew towards him.


    "It''s OK!"


    The deacon of Min looked at the heavy knife and said that it had not been eroded by the flesh and blood of the demon Python and the poisonous fog, so he took it away and went to the cave.


    "It''s so hard to kill two five level monsters, but that''s the strength!"


    Jiang Tian had already arrived at the mouth of the cave, and almost all the way he witnessed the process of the Min deacon fighting the monsters. Seeing the other side coming, he could not help shaking his head and sneering, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "You are late!"


    Deacon min was about to enter the cave when he heard a sneer in his ear!


    "Who..."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice rose, a piercing purple light flew out of the cave.


    The Deacon''s face suddenly changed, and he was shocked. His body was in a flash, and he couldn''t help but fly backward.


    However, his speed is not slow, but Jiang Tian is faster than him!


    Whoosh!


    The purple light flashed again in the void, and Jiang Tian''s whole body breath soared, rolling a group of purple light suddenly chased out.


    Although the deacon of min was injured, he was still a strong man in the dark world. Once he was given the chance to breathe, the situation was still difficult to control.


    As soon as Jiang Tianda made a move, he thought of all the follow-up countermeasures.


    While the deacon of min was still in a state of shock, his right hand and fingers hit him wildly.


    Swallowing the sky finger blooms in the void and breaks out a grim killing opportunity. The Taoist priest Ziguang forces the Min deacon to be unable to take his hand calmly.


    "It''s you!"


    The deacon of min was in a state of anger and anger.


    At this moment, the young chongyangjing, who he didn''t even care about, showed his astonishing strength. Every time he took a shot, he fell into complete passivity.


    Even if you want to fight back, you can''t find the right opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Boom!


    Swallowing the sky refers to one after another, but Jiang Tian knows very well that such an attack is not enough to kill the other party.


    When the right hand turned over, red snow sword pith flashed out immediately. After a flash, it swept toward the ground.


    "Well?"


    The deacon of Min saw a flash of red and white lightning in front of Jiang Tian, but there was no trace.


    The next moment, he did not have time to understand what was going on, a sharp sword roar suddenly rose from the ground!


    "Against the sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The red and white sword rainbow suddenly emerged from his chest and flew into the air in an instant.


    "How could Ah


    The Deacon min''s eyes flashed with horror, and his heart was full of fright. His body immediately began to shake violently, and his whole body breath rapidly declined.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, in a burst of roar, his body completely collapsed, swept by the bursting sword, turned into a mass of flesh and blood and dissipated.


    Jiang Tian fell to the ground and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Killing the other side seems to be very smooth, but in fact, it is faced with great risks all the time.


    If deacon min had a little respite and was able to counterattack, the situation would be very different.


    At that time, Jiang Tian will undoubtedly face great trouble!


    Of course, the reason why he was able to succeed has something to do with the fact that deacon min was injured and his strength was greatly damaged. Otherwise, even if he had a more precise plan, he might not be able to kill the other party calmly.


    "It''s over at last!"


    Jiang Tian scanned his surroundings with concentration, breathing deeply, and his eyes flashed with thought.


    Although he has killed the Min deacon, it does not mean that he has the strength to confront the powerful men in the dark world.


    "We can''t delay any more. We must find a place to close down as soon as possible."


    Jiang Tian spits out his sullen breath, grabs the Min Deacon''s storage bag and plunders out of the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few hours, Jiang Tian came to a very secret place in the southern mountains.


    Here and there are several people embracing the towering dense forest everywhere, the sight can see everywhere is full of the primitive scene, and in the void is floating the thick smell of decaying branches and leaves, and the sounds and monsters roaring from time to time in the surrounding mountains and forests, it is obvious that no one has been here all year round.


    Not only that, but also in the thick white fog falling over the mountain forest, there are a lot of poisonous miasma with different colors, and the accumulation is very thick!


    "It seems that this mountain forest is really inaccessible and should be safer!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his eyes flashed as if thinking.


    Obviously, if it is a place where martial artists often haunt, it is impossible to maintain such a thick miasma for a long time. The current situation can only show that it is indeed a place where no one bothers.


    "Here it is!"


    After a careful exploration, Jiang Tian quickly selected a hidden valley as a place for cultivation.


    But he has a few things to do before he really starts to shut down.


    Rumble!


    In front of the sky, the sky was shining.


    In the face of the highly toxic miasma floating in the void, he directly chose to ignore it.


    These things may not be avoided by other warriors, but they have no effect on him at all.


    With the body of Tyrannosaurus as protection, these miasma can not erode his body at all.


    Roar!


    Oops!


    A moment later, a fierce roar of the beast suddenly sounded, followed by a violent burst of spiritual power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the roar of the monster turned into a low cry of fear. All the five level monsters with powerful demon power all crawled on the ground, waiting for Jiang Tian to kill him.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The huge red and white sword rainbow breaks through the sky. Once the sword is whirled in the mountain forest, it harvests the lives of more than a dozen monsters. The rumbling of


    rumbled continuously. Jiang Tian showed his blood phagocytic talent and constantly swallowed up the essence of the blood of five levels of monster.


    A few hours later, Jiang Tian returned home with a full load, not only devouring a large number of level 5 demon blood essence, but also harvested a large number of monster materials.


    After returning to the previous Valley, he quickly dug a simple cave and entered the purplish world without hesitation.


    "Goblin mouse!"


    Squeak!


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s words fell, the swallowing mouse turned into a white lightning, and stopped on his shoulder.


    "These demon pills belong to you!"


    Clattering!


    Jiang Tian''s right hand shook, and dozens of level five demon pills flew out.


    Squeak!


    In his eyes, the swallow Ling mouse was so excited that he left Jiang Tian''s shoulder and turned into a white lightning, flying in the void.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!After a whirlwind like grazing, the swallowing rat swallows up the demon pill at an astonishing speed, and the whole body''s breath immediately changes and starts to slowly pull up at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Hiss! Is that too much exaggeration? " Jiang Tian''s eyelids jumped and he was shocked.


    It is said that monsters are gifted, but they are not so gifted?


    That''s the demon pill of dozens of level five monsters. It''s only in a blink of an eye that the swallowing spirit rat devours all of them!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and he felt speechless in his heart.


    Squeak!


    After swallowing the demon pill, the swallowing rat was more excited. It swished back and circled around Jiang Tian. His eyes were bright and he nodded at him in the air, as if to express his gratitude.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, but he still finds some strange things about swallowing Ling mouse.


    Since the last time in the underground space phagocytized dark red crystal stone, this beast''s breath has obviously improved a lot, and its strength is much stronger than before.


    This time swallow dozens of five level demon pills at the same time, I''m afraid the strength will be quite considerable.


    However, after all, it is the demon pill of level 5 monster, and there are dozens of them. Even if swallowing spirit mouse is gifted, it will take a lot of time to refine thoroughly.


    Sure enough, the swallow Ling mouse circled in mid air for more than ten times, and its speed gradually slowed down.


    Not only that, a pair of small eyes also blink and close, the whole body aura fluctuates, the body is wobbly, as if drunk in general!


    "Interesting!"


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and thinks deeply.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a click was heard, and the swallow Ling mouse fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    "Let you be greedy again!"


    Jiang Tian has a funny smile on his mouth, and he knows that swallowing mouse will be sleeping for some time.


    I''m afraid the efficacy of these dozens of demon pills is no less than that of the last dark red crystal stone, but how long it will take to refine thoroughly is not clear to Jiang Tian.


    However, one thing can be sure that the cultivation of swallowing spirit mouse is close to a critical point. Maybe it will usher in a breakthrough opportunity!


    Jiang Tian suppressed his thoughts and turned to the other side.


    There, there are more than 100 heads of huge five level monster, which has been sealed up by him with spiritual power. Now he can eat essence and blood calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian''s hands were shaking, and the blood essence of the two monsters in front of him rushed out under his call, and gathered into a bloody whirlpool in the rumble and dull sound!


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Jiang Tiancai devoured half of the demon blood essence, and there were dozens left.


    "Hiss! I didn''t expect that the fifth level monster''s essence and blood had been swallowed up, and there was such a reaction? "


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, a trace of depression flashed in his eyes, and his eyes flashed as if thinking.


    When he hunted animals in the mountains and forests, he had already devoured a lot of demon blood, but now he has swallowed a lot of them successively, resulting in the accumulation of spiritual power, which can not be properly absorbed and integrated for a time.


    desperation, he can only suspend phagocytosis, withdraw from purple Xuan boundary, sitting in the stone cave in the middle of the knee, quietly refining and refining those veins essence.


    Boom!


    A low roar was heard continuously, and Jiang Tian''s cultivation breath was like the tide of the sea.


    Time goes by slowly. In a flash, it takes days.


    Jiang Tian tried his best to cultivate the monsters collected in the purple xuanjie, and his whole body breath increased significantly!


    But what made him depressed was that his cultivation level still didn''t reach the later stage of Chongyang state!


    "Before and after swallowing the essence of more than 100 level five demons, they still haven''t reached the late stage of Chongyang state, which is too exaggerated!"


    Jiang Tian frowns slightly and meditates.


    , we must know that the five level monster is powerful, and the essence of every head contains very rich blood essence. If we change the role of the other warriors, if the refinery is finished, it will be nourishing.


    But for Jiang Tian, he swallowed so much blood essence that he could not break through a small realm. It was incredible!


    If this spread out, let those cangyun Zong''s fellow disciples know, will definitely startle the chin.


    But on second thought, Jiang Tian was relieved.


    although he engulfed the essence of the blood of five levels of monster, but that does not mean that it completely absorbed the monster of a monster.


    After all, people and demons have different paths, and their constitutions and blood vessels are not the same. It can even be said that there are huge differences in the world. Normal human warriors can not fully accept the spiritual power of monsters.


    and he engulfed the blood essence of the body, increasing and enriching his blood spirit. At the same time, more than half of his efficacy was used to nourish and repair damaged purple circles.


    Therefore, it is not to say that if he swallows enough blood essence, he will be able to ignore the bottleneck and break through directly.


    Of course, there have been some incredible records in some pianmener ancient books in Lingluo!


    It is said that in ancient times, there were some martial arts practitioners who practiced magical skills. They could forcibly integrate the Demon power of monsters into their own use. Their accomplishments soared rapidly and their strength was terrible.


    However, this kind of secret art is either against humanity, harming the harmony of heaven, or having great side effects. At the end of cultivation, it is either eaten back by the fierce Demon power, or it can not get rid of all kinds of dangerous side effects. Finally, it makes half human and half beast, and becomes an alien!


    Over time, that kind of method was regarded as the evil technique and became the taboo of martial arts. The passing of time gradually became a dust laden history.


    Up to now, the inheritance of that kind of magic has almost been completely cut off, and no warrior dare to publicly claim that he practices that kind of "magic art", otherwise, it will only lead to the unanimous crusade of all martial artists.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Jiang Tian''s mind, shaking his head and sighing, throwing away the miscellaneous thoughts.


    There is no rush for success in one path of practice. As the saying goes, haste leads to failure. Only persistent and hard work is the golden road. Only in this way can we achieve our goals and finally achieve the supreme road!


    "With the help of external forces, we can only accumulate quantitative changes, but only our own hard work can lead to qualitative changes. Everything is like this!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, the essence of his eyes was blooming, and he quickly suppressed his mind''s thoughts. His eyes closed slightly and began to practice.


    Boom!


    The deep roar continued to reverberate, and Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed all over his body, and subtle breath bloomed slowly, filling the whole cave.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time of Jiang Tian''s cultivation, many people in the southern mountain range looked for him as if they were crazy.


    "Damn it! Where on earth has that boy gone


    "I think things are strange. Why even elder Diao has disappeared He was set up by that boy? "


    On a bare hill, two black robed warriors in xuanjing look at each other, and their faces are not very good-looking.


    These two people are not others, but elder Ruan and elder Li.


    On that day, they tracked Jiang Tian''s breath, and soon found out that they had been cheated, but when they returned to trace another breath, it was too late.


    In a disordered mountain forest, what they saw were broken pieces of blood and meat all over the ground, as well as broken pieces of black robes, but elder Diao''s storage bag was missing.


    All sorts of conjectures come to mind, and all the signs indicate that Diao Changlao may be in danger!


    "Is that true? How can it be?""I don''t think it''s possible. No matter how powerful that boy is, he''s just a warrior in the middle of Chongyang state. In any case, he can''t be the opponent of elder Diao!"


    They looked at each other, their eyes flickering, and their hearts were covered with a cloud.


    From the level of cultivation and strength, Jiang Tiangen could not have threatened elder Diao''s life and death, but there was no doubt that the fact happened, which had to be seriously examined by them.


    Perhaps, Diao Changlao did not die in Jiang Tian''s hands, but met another strong man.


    It should be noted that the martial arts of canglan state are in Dachang, and there are almost innumerable sects, especially the disciples and elders of the three major sects of canglan are all strong in cultivation and talented people emerge in endlessly.


    If you encounter those people, Diao Changlao can''t stand alone, and it''s not impossible to end up hating.


    In addition, all the big and small sects are preparing for the canglan National Martial Arts Conference to be held next year. This possibility has become unprecedented!


    "I think that most of the time, elder Diao was planted in the hands of the clan elders."


    "I didn''t expect such an accident!"


    They shook their heads and sighed and looked at each other. Although their faces were somewhat dignified, they could not see any pity.


    The breath gradually became strange. After a moment, they suddenly laughed at each other and showed a strange look!


    "It''s not a good ending for us


    "Well, of course! In this way, we will lose a strong competitor! "


    Elder Ruan and elder Li smile at each other, and there is a flicker of treacherous light in their eyes.


    Diao Changlao is dead, and it will be meaningless for them to trace him again. What''s more, Diao Changlao''s death is actually beneficial to them.


    After a moment''s secret talk, the two men rise up and run away in one direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Another mountain forest, a group of red robed martial arts gathered together, one by one angry, murderous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    From time to time, there were other red robed disciples flying by, but they all looked disappointed, and there was no obvious discovery.


    "So many of us should have let that boy run away. How unreasonable


    "Didn''t elder martial brother Mi go after him and let him run away?" A xuanjing disciple frowned and asked.


    Elder martial brother Mi took a puff of his mouth when he heard the speech. He was very angry when he didn''t mention it. He didn''t get angry when he mentioned it.


    Originally, a Chongyang Junior was not worth mentioning to him, but who could have thought that when he was about to catch up with him, there was such a problem?


    "Don''t mention it. That boy is a complete madman. He ran directly into the mountain where level five monsters haunt him. If I hadn''t been alert, I would have fed the monster!"


    People can''t help but be greatly surprised at the speech, one by one crazy jump of the corner of the eye, terrified unceasingly!


    "What?"


    "The boy only had the mid-term cultivation of Chongyang, but he still dared to break into the monster jungle?"


    "Isn''t he looking for death?"


    "Hum! I don''t think we need to look for it. Even if he wants to live in such a place, he can''t live! "


    "Don''t talk about his strength. Even if we are the genius in the dark world, we dare not easily provoke level 5 monsters, let alone break into the mountains alone?"


    "Hehe, if he can come out alive, it will be a miracle!"


    They all sneered and shook their heads, and yelled at Jiang Tian. They thought that Jiang Tian must be dead.


    "What a shame! I wish he would come out alive so that I could avenge myself


    The elder martial brother Wu, who had suffered a great loss under Jiang Tian, was gnashing his teeth and scolding incessantly. His face was extremely fierce. It seemed that if Jiang Tian stood in front of him, he would be able to defeat him and vent his malice.


    "Forget it, elder martial brother Wu. The boy is dead. It''s too late for us to teach him a lesson."


    "Yes, that kind of humble minion, forget him!"


    A few also ate Jiang Tian''s loss, the face hang injury, the ferocious companion one after another persuades a way.


    "Well! That boy is dead or alive. It''s meaningless for us to waste any more time. Let''s continue to train in different teams. "


    At the command of an elder martial brother, the crowd quickly dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    In another Valley, Liao Songyang, the chief guest elder of the Ba family, frowned and scolded.


    "Damn it! Where is that boy hiding? I''ve been looking for it for so long, but there''s no clue! "


    Liao Songyang stands on a high mountain wall and looks around. But the mountains are continuous and the forest is green. Where is the shadow of Jiang Tian?


    "The boy will not die in the mountains, will he?"


    After a moment, Liao Songyang''s eyelids jumped and murmured to himself. His look could not help becoming depressed.


    If that''s the case, he''s really in vain.


    In this way, he would not be able to get those magic weapons, and without Jiang Tian, he would not be able to get a reward from the Ba family, and he would not be able to get any benefits at all.


    "I don''t want to find the right place to die. What a damn thing!"


    Liao Songyang gritted his teeth and cursed. His face was very gloomy. He wanted to dig three feet to find Jiang Tian.


    But the range of the southern mountains is so large that it will take us a long time to walk around. It is not easy to find a person?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tao Hangang and Tao hanlie, the two elders of the Tao family, were waiting leisurely and leisurely somewhere in the southern mountains.


    "Ha ha, sixth brother, what do you think of my method?" Tao Hangang had a strange smile on his face, which made him very proud.


    "You really have five brothers! In addition to the owner of our family, I admire you most


    Tao hanlie is flattering and admiring.


    "Hum! Liao Songyang, the old man, wants to eat and pick fruits with us. He has a wrong idea


    "That is! I''m afraid he''s been holding his temper for a long time since he followed us around these days? " Tao hanlie has a bad smile on his face and is very happy.


    In fact, they all knew that Liao Songyang, the chief guest elder of the Ba family, had been following them, but after a few days, he could not keep up with them.


    Because the Errenzhuan had no regular pattern at all. Liao Songyang was so dizzy that he almost vomited blood.


    However, he didn''t dare to fight with them. After all, he had to give up his tail and try to find another way. Of course, he got nothing.


    Because Jiang Tian has been far away, to the deep mountain hinterland where they dare not easily set foot!


    The two brothers, however, were confident and waited leisurely. They did not seem to worry about losing the trace of Jiang Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tian practiced silently in the cave in the deep mountain hinterland, and time passed by day by day.


    Soon after, he finished processing all the monsters collected in the purple xuanjie. After swallowing a large amount of blood essence, his cultivation level was further improved.However, there is still a long way to go before Chongyang.


    After realizing the current situation, Jiang Tian did not rush out to hunt animals, but thought of another way.


    He took out the two recently harvested storage bags and examined them carefully.


    These two storage bags are from Diao Changlao and the Min deacon respectively. There are quite a lot of things in them, from pills, spirit stones to Tiancai Dibao, which are miscellaneous and miscellaneous, with dozens of kinds.


    However, many things are useless to Jiang Tian. What is really useful to him are those low-level treasure pills and some rare Tiancai Dibao.


    "This is Xuanxuejing pill


    Jiang Tian opened a medicine box and found that there were more than 20 dark red pills in it.


    At first, he thought it was a secret pill made by some evil sects, but after careful examination, he was overjoyed.


    This is not a strange pill, but a relatively rare low-level treasure pill xuanxuejing pill!


    The effect of this pill is quite powerful among the low-level treasure pills. It has almost reached the top level of the low-level treasure pills. It is a good tonic pill for the martial arts in the xuanjing area.


    For him, of course, it is also a rare tonic.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and fell on another small porcelain bottle.


    This is the personal belongings of Deacon min. it''s very heavy and has some weight.


    After opening, a strong smell of medicine came to Jiang Tian''s surprise.


    "Why? It''s not a low-level elixir. It seems that it''s just the best elixir. It''s strange! "


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    The deacon of Fujian is already a strong man in the dark world. It is said that the main elixir should be low-level treasure pills, and there should be no need for the best elixir. Why do you still take these excellent miracles and store them carefully in white porcelain bottles?


    "Strange!"


    Jiang tianlue a ponder, quickly pour out a few, concentrate on looking up.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s strange after a look!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    These broad bean sized red elixirs are not ordinary elixirs, but some secret elixir. Their efficacy is far higher than that of ordinary elixirs.


    "It''s a secret red practice elixir. I get it!" Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and soon understood.


    This kind of pill is a tonic pill used by martial artists in the quasi xuanjing realm. It has a good effect both before and after the advanced level, and can help consolidate the realm of cultivation.


    It is no wonder that the deacon of min, who has just stepped into the metaphysical realm, still carries it with him.


    "Great!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed with delight.


    He had never taken this pill, and there was no decline in its efficacy.


    After searching carefully for a moment, Jiang Tian found more than 30 low-level treasure pills, plus more than 50 top-quality miraculous drugs, as well as several kinds of natural fruit Tiancai Dibao.


    These things can be used immediately to assist him to practice in seclusion.


    As for other sundries, they are useless to Jiang Tiangen, and can only be sold.


    But in the end, two things caught his attention.


    These are two tokens of similar shape. The whole body is black, and there is a big "Xuan" character on the back, but the shapes are slightly different, and the inscriptions on the front are also different.


    However, on the whole, the style is basically the same, it seems that the same source.


    "Why? How familiar it is


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and his right hand turned. Suddenly, another token appeared in his palm.


    This token was obtained when he killed the black robed elder of Shengxuan palace when he was at the border of canglan state and heiyue state. Compared with each other, it is really similar in style and comes from the same source!


    "Lao Diao and Deacon min are indeed members of the" Xuansheng "organization, but I don''t know whether they come from Shengming palace or Shengxuan palace


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and concentrated on thinking.


    However, this kind of problem does not matter to him. In any case, the other party belongs to the "Xuansheng" organization, which has committed many crimes and deserves more than one death!


    But these clues gave him a wake-up call, canglan country is not a peaceful place, obviously has been infiltrated by "Xuansheng" organization.


    Maybe, what happened in Qingxuan country will be staged in canglan country at any time. It''s not empty talk to repeat the tragic scene of black moon country!


    "Well, these things are still far away for me. It''s the most important thing for me to improve my accomplishments."


    Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath and murmurs to himself.


    The martial arts of canglan Kingdom flourished, and numerous clans and clans were numerous. The royal family was bound to be in the ascendant. Even if the Xuansheng organization wanted to make trouble, it was not so easy.


    After depressing his thoughts, he began to refine the pills in his hand.


    In the next few days, he refined more than 50 "red Lian Jing Dan" and more than 30 low-level treasure pills, and then refined and absorbed all the Tiancai Dibao in the two storage bags. He practiced hard almost all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, more than a month has passed, and it is only four months away from zongmen Huiwu.


    After absorbing a large amount of demon blood essence, refining a large number of pills and Tiancai Dibao, Jiang Tian''s cultivation finally got rid of the strong bondage in the middle of Chongyang state, and made a great step towards the later stage of Chongyang realm!


    At present, his cultivation realm has stepped into the middle stage between the middle and late stages of Chongyang state, and began to approach the later stage of Chongyang state step by step.


    This kind of cultivation speed, if put on others, can be said to be quite amazing, completely worth the surprise, but still very dissatisfied with Jiang Tian.


    After all, this is obviously much slower than his previous advanced speed, which inevitably makes him feel depressed.


    With the continuous growth of his strength, he needs a huge amount of blood and spiritual power to support his cultivation realm every step forward, and the amount of this kind of blood spiritual power is enough to make the martial arts of the same level and even some of the martial arts of the dark realm sigh!


    With his eyes slightly closed, Jiang Tian felt the change of his cultivation in silence, and his whole body exuded a strong breath, which was obviously much stronger than before January.


    After a moment, he slowly opened his eyes, but slightly frowned and sighed.


    "At this speed, it''s still hard to say whether I can break through Chongyang before zongmen''s martial arts meeting. It''s still hard to say whether I can break through Chongyang''s territory before zongmen''s martial arts meeting. I have to speed up my speed."


    Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and the essence of his pupils twinkled in the depth of his pupils.


    As one of the three major sects of canglan Kingdom, cangyun sect has an extraordinary foundation. Especially those inner disciples, all of them are talents in the dark realm. Anyone who pulls out at will has great strength.


    The strength of the top people selected in that environment is not trivial.


    Zongmen Huiwu is different from the fight between life and death. It is not allowed to use some powerful magic weapons at the bottom of the box. It mainly depends on its own strength to fight.


    In other words, it''s the cultivation level and real combat power that determine the victory or defeat of the martial arts.


    However, the fighting power of a warrior depends on two aspects: one is martial arts and skills, the other is blood and spiritual power.


    There is no need to say that the skills of the inner disciples are much stronger than those of the outer ones, which is hard to compare with the outer ones.As for the blood and spiritual power, the inner disciples naturally have to occupy the absolute advantage. After all, their cultivation realm is there.


    However, for Jiang Tian, these two points are not so absolute.


    First of all, in terms of martial arts and skills, he had all kinds of heaven level martial arts skills, which did not fall behind completely.


    Such as "swallow the sky finger" and "Yan Lei Jian Dian" are all powerful skills with amazing power, and the "three forms of stars" is his own understanding in the star vision, which can not be coveted by outsiders.


    The other one is the secret record of Ziyun. To tell the truth, there are still some parts that he has not thoroughly understood until now. At best, he has only practiced "purple light Teng long bu".


    As for blood and spiritual power, his advantage lies in his special constitution, which makes his total amount of blood and spiritual power far exceed that of the same level, and he has long been able to crush the martial arts of the quasi metaphysical realm.


    However, in the face of the dark realm warrior, although it is still quite difficult, but it is mainly limited by his current cultivation realm. Once he breaks through again, his strength will undoubtedly soar again.


    At that time, with the further expansion of his blood and spiritual power, his combat power will certainly be able to break the current restrictions and go straight to the level of xuanjing!


    Just thinking about all kinds of situations makes Jiang Tian excited and stimulates his strong fighting spirit.


    He is looking forward to the day when his cultivation breaks through to the later stage of Chongyang realm. By then, what level of his combat power will reach?


    Of course, this question needs to be verified, but it is not difficult.


    At present, the various clans and family forces around cangjing are all training in the southern mountains. There are many martial artists at the xuanjing level. It is not difficult to find a suitable opponent.


    What''s more, there are already some enemies in xuanjing, who can''t wait to find him trouble!


    "Hum, Liao Songyang, taojia elder, Ruan elder, Li elder and tianluozong''s martial arts men, please wait!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. The essence of his eyes flashed and his whole body was filled with a strong sense of war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    He was still looking forward to that moment and could not wait to see the amazement of his opponents when they found out that his fighting power had soared!


    After a moment''s longing, Jiang Tian quickly suppressed his thoughts and took out a white gourd like fruit with pale yellow spirit lines in his right hand.


    It''s the stone root fruit!


    "Can make level 5 medium level monsters and dark realm masters all flock to it, presumably the effect should be quite extraordinary?"


    Jiang Tian concentrated on the fruit, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    Without much hesitation, he quickly took the fruit to his mouth and swallowed it.


    The spirit fruit melts into the abdomen, and then turns into a strong spiritual power, which runs in the whole body''s blood!


    Boom!


    The deep roar gradually sounded, while Jiang Tian chewed on the fruit with a peculiar taste, he generally secretly called it strange!


    "As expected, the effect is extraordinary. Can we keep the monsters in the middle of level 5 for a long time, and also make the strong people in the dark land covet it?"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and his thoughts fluctuated in his mind.


    With a deep roar, his blood breath is also growing, rapidly improving.


    Boom!


    "Hiss! What a powerful Earth Spirit


    Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed sharply, and he suddenly found that the earth attribute spiritual power contained in the stone root fruit was no less than that of the essence and blood of the goblin beast, and even more powerful than the "demon heart blood lotus"!


    "Why? incorrect! It''s not a simple Turing force! "


    After a moment of silent feeling, Jiang Tian was suddenly shocked!


    The spiritual power contained in this stone root fruit is not just the ordinary earth attribute spiritual power. It seems that there is some other special spiritual power.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly and was shocked for a moment.


    Although he had seen the description of "shigenguo" in ancient books, those records were not detailed, they were only a description. As for the exact efficacy and some detailed characteristics of the stone root fruit, there was no record above.


    The shock of the heart has not dispersed, Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly twitch, and his face suddenly changes!


    "Hiss!"


    A sharp pain rose in his body, as if there was some amazing energy to tear his blood vessels. In a flash, he felt extremely painful!


    "No, how could that be so?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly and his heart was shocked.


    He could not help regretting that he was too rash. He only knew that "stone root fruit" was a rare spiritual fruit, but he did not know that there were such drawbacks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Tian''s breath rose and fell wildly, his blood and spiritual power became disordered, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    As the stone root fruit spirit power went, his meridians and bones seemed to be bitten by countless poisonous ants, and the terrible pain and sweat swept over him, which made him feel extremely painful.


    "How could it be?"


    Jiang Tian''s heart was covered with extreme shock and was shocked.


    You know, he has the body of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if the martial arts will of the strong in the dark world can resist it safely, why does a "stone root fruit" make him have such a big reaction?


    Jiang Tianya clenched his teeth and looked very ugly.


    He knew that if this situation was allowed to develop, it would inevitably leave serious internal injury and even affect his cultivation for a long time.


    "That''s not true!"


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the color of determination flashed through his eyes.


    Immediately sit cross legged, turn the spirit of the whole body, and exert the body of Tyrannosaurus to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar resounded through the whole cave. Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed wildly, and the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex ran wildly, fighting against the spiritual power of the stone root fruit.


    A moment later, Jiang Tian suddenly found that the pain was alleviating. Although the change was not obvious, it was better than before.


    This let his tense mind suddenly relaxed, and he cried out fluke.


    "It seems that I am still too bold, in this case It should be that the spiritual power of the stone root fruit is so strong and violent that the physical meridians can''t bear it for a while. "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was thinking about all kinds of possibilities. His shock became more and more intense.


    You know, he has the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex. He can ignore the general external force attack directly.


    However, the spiritual power of the stone root fruit is from the inside, so that the efficacy of the body of Ba long will be greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, everything finally began to calm down. Under his full impetus, the spiritual power of the stone root fruit was gradually suppressed, and gradually evolved into relatively gentle trickles in the whole body meridians, continuously nourishing his body.


    "It''s no wonder that the monsters and the strong men in the dark world all regard it as a treasure. It seems that I still underestimate the efficacy of this spirit fruit."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, silently pouring out his depression.


    Obviously, the stone root fruit has not reached the true maturity stage, otherwise the monster will not be hiding in the ground waiting.


    Of course, he can''t wait. After all, this place has long been watched by deacon min and the "elder Yi" who has never met. Even if it doesn''t fall into the hands of monsters, it will be taken away by them.Therefore, although it is only a fruit without maturity, he has no choice.


    Although it has suppressed the violent reaction, it is not so easy to refine this spirit stone.


    Jiang Tian soon found that the spirit of the fruit is extremely powerful, not completely absorbed in a short period of time. However, he can only suppress his temper and refine in silence.


    After a few days, Jiang Tian finally refined and absorbed the stone root fruit.


    At this moment, he was really surprised by the changes in his body!


    "This is the effect of stone root fruit


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the essence in his eyes flickered.


    After thoroughly absorbing the effect of the stone root fruit, his meridians became more broad and firm, and his whole body''s spiritual power was fully accelerated by three layers!


    Don''t underestimate the changes in these three levels. You should know that the speed of martial arts'' spiritual power is relatively fixed in a certain state, which is difficult to change.


    Only when we break through the advanced level of cultivation, will there be a small improvement. Generally speaking, there will be no obvious change when we break through a certain small realm. Only when we break through the great realm, such as from the quasi metaphysical realm to the metaphysical realm, will there be obvious growth.


    At present, Jiang Tianxiu did not break through the realm, but let his blood and spiritual power accelerate three levels. It is quite a great change. It can be called a small miracle!


    "Great!"


    Jiang Tianxin is full of surprise, compared with the previous suffering is nothing.


    He even thought that it would be better to have a few more stone root fruits?


    In that case, isn''t his blood power more than doubled?


    Of course, this kind of thought can only think about it, not to mention that the stone root fruit is extremely rare, can not be met.


    Even if there are a few more, the effects cannot be infinitely superimposed.


    Because martial arts are generally limited in their physical qualifications, and after the transformation of the stone root fruit, its hidden potential has reached a certain bottleneck. Even if they continue to take this kind of spiritual fruit, there will be no obvious change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    This is the law of nature and will not change because of people''s thinking and will.


    After all, external force is only auxiliary. If you really want to gain strong strength, you still have to rely on your own hard work.


    The reason is very simple, just like a waste. Even if you give him more natural materials, no matter how good the magic weapon is, he is still a waste after all.


    And those who can persevere in painstaking cultivation can have great strength even if they don''t have enough natural materials, earth treasures and cultivation resources!


    Of course, the two complement each other.


    People who have enough cultivation resources can naturally gain stronger strength.


    Take Jiang Tian as an example. With his total amount of blood and spiritual power, if he did not have enough demon blood essence, enough pills and natural materials and earth treasures, his strength would not have reached the present level, let alone cut the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    Although stone root fruit did not let him directly break through, but its benefits are still obvious.


    Besides, after the speed of blood vessel and spiritual power increased, the speed of refining pills and Tiancai Dibao was undoubtedly greatly accelerated, and the cultivation efficiency was significantly improved!


    For Jiang Tian, this is undoubtedly a great news!


    "There are not many cultivation resources on hand. It''s time to go out for a walk!"


    A moment later, Jiang Tian left the cave and swept into the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    Deep in the southern mountains, the roar of wild monsters kept ringing, while a dull roar echoed in the air.


    In the dense forest where the Taoist spirit is shining, Jiang Tian makes every effort to kill a five level monster.


    Now, he just released a little bit of blood breath, and more importantly, he killed demons with his own cultivation.


    At the same time, he also clearly felt the subtle changes in strength.


    After refining the stone root fruit, his spiritual power increased greatly every time he took the move, which was at least three levels higher than before.


    In addition, with the growth of cultivation for more than a month, his comprehensive strength has been improved by nearly four levels!


    For other warriors, it''s enough to be overjoyed to have such a big promotion in such a short time.


    But for Jiang Tian, this is far from enough, because this kind of strength growth is still not enough for him to calmly deal with the suppression of the strong in the dark.


    If he wants to shine brilliantly in zongmen Huiwu, his strength is not enough. He must try his best to cultivate and continue to improve!


    Rumble!


    Swallow the sky finger burst into bloom, piercing purple light through the void, instantly into a huge mountain like demon rhinoceros body.


    The powerful spiritual force tore the hard skin of the demon rhinoceros, which was as hard as the iron wall, and exploded in this beast!


    "Good!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes flashed.


    A month ago, his "swallowing finger" could not pierce the powerful protection of level 5 monsters. He could only avoid the strong and attack the false, but now he has been able to break through the barrier and burst into the monster''s body.


    I have to say, this is really a great progress!


    Boom!


    With Jiang Tian''s right hand waving, Daodao spiritual power swept by, and the blood essence of the three monsters on the ground in front of him surged wildly and quickly condensed into a bloody vortex.


    After a blink of an eye, the three groups of walnut sized blood essence quickly condensed out and were quickly engulfed by Jiangtian.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s whole body breath slowly ascends, and his blood and spiritual power is steadily moving towards the peak state.


    After collecting these monster materials, he once again sprang up and swept away towards the depths of the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    In an open valley, he met a group of warriors with different costumes.


    This is a dozen martial arts practitioners with different accomplishments. Three of them are experts in xuanjing, and the others are all quasi xuanjing.


    Judging from their costumes, they seem to come from two or three forces, but somehow they gather here, and their eyes are alert and even show a certain look of fear, as if they are a group of frightened birds.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and was puzzled.


    The three martial artists in the dark realm, though they are only the first to enter the metaphysical realm, and their cultivation atmosphere is not very vigorous. However, they are also experts in the dark realm. It is said that as long as they don''t encounter the siege of level 5 monsters with more than 10 heads, they will not be in great danger. Why are they so frightened as to avoid snakes and scorpions?


    The situation in front of him made him very puzzled, and he swept into the valley to ask the truth.


    But just as he had just swept into the valley, those people seemed to have been struck by lightning. One by one, they cried out in horror. Seeing his figure from afar, they fled wildly.


    "Come on Run


    "My God! I didn''t expect to hide here or not to avoid him! "


    "Run, or you''ll die!"


    "Wait for me..."


    All of them ran wildly and ran away in a hurry.


    "What a shame! What happened to them and why did they run away like hell? "Jiang Tian was stunned at the spot.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I can''t help but feel puzzled.


    Those martial artists of quasi xuanjing would not say that, but the three masters of xuanjing were also like this, which was really hard for him to understand.


    If you want to avoid monsters, there are no monsters in the valley!


    Moreover, if it is really to avoid monsters, they should not come to this kind of deep mountain hinterland at all, because there will be more monsters here than outside, and they will never be safer here.


    What are these people running for?


    Jiang Tian''s mouth twitches, and he is speechless in his heart.


    Did he exude a strong evil spirit, or did he write the word "terrible" on his face?


    Of course not!


    Even if he had increased his breath in the month of seclusion, it was far from enough to make the three martial artists "afraid" like this.


    Moreover, he had just swept into the valley, which was two or three hundred feet away from those people. The other party could not even see his appearance clearly. Why did he run away like this?


    Jiang Tian didn''t understand for a moment, but one thing can be sure that these people must have met something that made them extremely afraid before they came here!


    But as for what it was, Jiang Tian was not sure.


    After all, he has been closed to practice for more than a month. During this period, he was far away from all kinds of rights and wrongs in the southern mountains, and he had no idea what happened outside.


    "Strange!"


    The more he thought about it, the more puzzled he was. What kind of existence could make all the martial artists in xuanjing be so afraid?


    It''s a pity that those people have gone so far that he has no chance to ask.


    After that, Jiang turns around to look for another place in the valley and prepares to leave.


    However, not long after he had escaped from the valley, he saw some place more than ten miles away, and then there was a roar.


    I saw more than a dozen dodging lights flying in the air, but in a twinkling of an eye, they were caught up by a thick silver light in the rear.


    At the same time, a strong silver wave burst out in the air, and directly swallowed up the more than a dozen dodging lights!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    "Hiss! What''s the matter with that? " Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his heart was shocked!


    The shrill cry came from afar. Judging from the formation, the master of the silver light must be a martial artist in xuanjing and a master in xuanyue realm!


    After a moment of Kung Fu, the huge silver light rose into the air, hovered in the same place, and then ran away in a certain direction in front of him. The speed was incredible.


    "Are those warriors fighting for their lives? It seems that they have something to do with the master of the silver light!"


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly and his face was very heavy.


    There is no doubt that with his current strength, he may not be able to resist the silver light. Under such circumstances, he would not rush to explore.


    "Is that man the top talent of a sect or a master of Xuansheng organization?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, his eyes flickering. He watched the silver light go away quickly, and then disappeared in the mountains and forests in a moment.


    "Well, it''s still important to practice."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He suppressed his depression and uneasiness. He quickly changed his direction and swept around the valley towards the deep mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    In the deep mountain hinterland of the southern mountains, a warrior suddenly broke into a place where monsters gathered.


    The dazzling purple light was shining in the sky, which immediately attracted many level five monsters to roar.


    These monsters have nearly 20 heads, of which the most powerful two have reached the mid-term level of level 5. They exude a strong Demon power, which envelops the void of hundreds of feet around them with their powerful breath.


    The arrival of this human warrior made them very angry, one by one murderous spirit overflowed, and in an instant, a group of horrible demons rolled up in the void.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly a cold hum, the human warrior''s whole body breath suddenly changed, released a startling blood pressure!


    Boom!


    The piercing purple light suddenly swings open with a sense of majesty and hegemony, and quickly diffuses in the void, covering these monsters quickly.


    Roar Oh!


    At first, only a dozen monsters in the periphery trembled, and their breath began to be turbulent. But the next moment, the two monsters in the middle of level five in the center also began to shake their bodies, and thick panic flashed through the huge animal pupils!


    "Die!"


    A roar of anger suddenly rang out, and the right hand of the warrior, who was covered with dazzling purple light, suddenly burst out of the sky with a red and white alternating piercing rainbow.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The huge sword rainbow flies into the air like lightning, and dozens of monsters are killed instantly!


    Whoosh!


    The red snow sword pulp flies back and forth, Jiang Tian''s body flutters and falls, and his palms are flying together. The blood essence of the four monsters in front of him surges wildly at the same time, and instantly converges into a bloody whirlpool. After four minutes,


    coagulated the essence of the blood of a group of walnuts and was quickly devoured by him.


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian''s whole body breath slowly rises, and then follows the same formula, quickly swallowing the essence and blood of more than a dozen demons.


    "The speed has improved a lot."


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, his eyes twinkled with surprise.


    at this moment, the benefits of refining the stone root are very intuitionistic, so that he can swallow up blood essences almost half of the speed.


    In this way, his training speed is also almost half faster, which is a big surprise to him.


    With a wave of his right hand, more than a dozen monster animal materials were immediately collected by him into the purple Xuan world and became a part of his personal wealth.


    The number of these things has been quite large, put in cangjingfang City, is an amazing number.


    It''s a pity that he has no time to dispose of it now, so he has to collect it first and then sell it when he has time in the future.


    After a moment, Jiang Tian continues to skim forward, searching for the next gathering point of monsters.


    Now, he is no longer satisfied with killing a single monster or two, after all, that is too inefficient.


    In this deep mountain hinterland, there are not a few monster gathering points. As long as we look for them carefully, the harvest will be several times higher than that of single hunting.


    After several days of hard work, Jiang Tian was all out hunting animals. After a few days, he came to a hidden mountain peak with full harvest and continued to shut down.


    In a simple natural cave, Jiang Tian sits cross legged, enters the purple Xuan world and continues to devour the essence of the demon.


    Because of the large number of monsters hunted and killed, some of them had no time to devour them on the spot, so they were closed with spiritual power and then put into the purple xuanjie. Now they can be processed slowly.


    Rumble!


    In the purple and mysterious world, Jiang Tian is constantly swallowing the spirit and blood of the demon beast, and the whole body breath is slowly improved.


    Such repetition is more than three months long!


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a roar came from the depths of the southern mountains!


    Boom!


    The dazzling purple light column soared to the sky, and the violent sound accompanied by the earth shaking vision spread in the deep mountain range, arousing countless monsters.Soon after, a figure rose from the sky under the cover of purple light column, emitting an amazing breath, and set off the spiritual power waves visible to the naked eye in the mid air!


    Boom!


    "In the late stage of Chongyang state, it''s done!"


    The man in the light column is no one else. It is Jiang Tian who just broke through the cultivation for several months!


    After swallowing the blood essence of many monsters and refining a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, his cultivation finally broke the bottleneck and successfully set foot on the later stage of Chongyang state!


    After the success of the promotion, his strength soared again, and his combat power was far beyond the level of the quasi metaphysical realm and reached a certain peak.


    "If I meet another xuanjing warrior like the deacon of min and elder martial brother Tianluo zongmi, I should be able to have the power of World War I!"


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, his eyebrows overflowed with pride, and the essence of Tao was blooming in his pupils.


    Compared with the past, his strength can be described as rapid progress, but calm down analysis, still not enough.


    Instead of being complacent, he continued to plunder into the mountains to hunt monsters while his accomplishments were not stable.


    Although advancement is a good thing, but problems also follow. The total amount of his blood and spiritual power expands again, but the existing blood and spiritual power is far from enough.


    This breakthrough, his blood and spiritual power consumption is very large, the existing blood aura only reaches one tenth of the total capacity!


    In other words, his peak strength has increased more than ten times!


    However, limited by the number of blood and spiritual power in his body, he can only play a real combat power of about one layer now!


    This is a very surprising proportion, which makes Jiang Tian feel very depressed after surprise.


    Although the combat effectiveness of this level alone is far better than that of the previous one, it is an invisible pressure for him.


    He can''t wait to fill up the remaining nine levels of spiritual emptiness, and only by filling it can he break through again and reach the level of quasi metaphysical realm and even metaphysical realm!


    However, he is also very clear about one thing.


    It''s so hard to break through from the middle stage of Chongyang realm to the later stage of Chongyang realm. It''s not easy to make the cultivation go further and reach the peak state of Chongyang realm!


    For this reason, he did not dare to delay for a moment. After the promotion, his accomplishments were not stable, so he directly plundered into the mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Rumble!


    The purple light column across the void suddenly disappeared, and a purple light wrapped figure swept into the deepest dense forest of the southern mountains at an amazing speed.


    "The general level five monster has not been very effective for me. Now I can only find level 5 medium-term and higher level monster."


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, the essence of his eyes flickered, and he fell into a deep valley.


    Although there was no animal roar here, he clearly sensed that there was a deep Demon power hidden in the deep forest!


    This is obviously not the ability of ordinary level 5 monsters. It must be possessed by monsters above level 5.


    Jiang Tian spreads the blood breath and sweeps the valley with his strong sense ability.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar filled the void, and the waves of spiritual power surged along with his will, making the dense forest shake and reveal the huge figure looming in it.


    "As expected


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian turns into a purple lightning bolt and flies out.


    A shake of the right hand, the whole body of purple light suddenly flashed, a dazzling purple halo gathered in the right arm, with him and pointed to a point suddenly hit out.


    Boom!


    Huge purple finger shadow across the void, sending out an amazing breath of killing!


    Roar!


    The demon beast hiding in the dense forest could no longer hold back and roared. Its huge body, like a hill, sprang up and released its rolling Demon power.


    Jiang Tian did not display his talent of soul suppression. He wanted to see what level of strength he had reached after upgrading.


    Boom!


    The purple finger shadow breaks through the void like lightning and thunders on the wolf shaped monster with dark skin.


    This level 5 medium-term monster originally wanted to resist with its powerful demon power and thick skinned and fleshy talent, but immediately changed its mind after feeling the terrible power of purple finger shadow.


    The huge head shook a little, let the edge, so that the purple finger shadow directly hit it on the side of the abdomen.


    There''s a bang!


    The purple finger shadow broke out completely, and the terrible psychic force swept through, tearing its solid skin defense.


    Oh


    The black wolf demon uttered a scream, the tungsten like skin instantly split a huge blood mouth, and the blood rushed out, and the strong smell of smell filled the void.


    "Not bad!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly, but there was not much surprise on his face.


    Because this blow is not enough to kill the other party at one stroke, and even gives the other party the chance to dodge. Compared with the previous times, the power is greatly increased, but it is not enough to kill the opponent with one hit.


    It has to be said that this monster, which is equivalent to the middle or even the later stage of the human xuanyue realm, is really not weak!


    But even so, the power of swallowing the sky is enough to satisfy Jiang Tian.


    After all, he has just advanced to the late stage of Chongyang state. It is good that he can make this step at the first time.


    Before upgrading, this kind of attack can not directly threaten the existence of this level.


    This also further convinced him that if he met the general xuanjing warrior, he would have the power to fight!


    Roar!


    The black wolf demon was hurt by a blow, and in an instant, his murderous intention soared wildly and attacked Jiang Tian.


    Small human warriors dare to challenge him, and must pay the price!


    The black wolf demon''s whole body was crazy, and a black red blood light covered the whole body in an instant.


    The skin that had just been broken by the swallowing finger quickly closed with the naked eye, leaving only a shallow scar in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Amazing self-healing ability!"


    Jiang Tian frowned and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    The monster family has the innate self-healing ability. The stronger the demon beast is, the more so it is. In this regard, even the human warriors of the same rank are hard to match.


    "Well, even so, you are dead today!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian no longer hesitates, the whole body breath is completely released, and the powerful blood breath instantly covers the void.


    The black wolf demon was preparing to launch the final attack, but suddenly felt the terrible breath of majesty and hegemony floating in the void. His body trembled wildly, and the monster became disordered.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Tian''s right hand pointed again, and the piercing purple light flashed through the head of the black wolf demon.


    Jiang Tian didn''t pay attention to the wolf''s corpse. He continued to move forward with a wave of his right hand, and the red snow sword marrow swept out!


    Boom!


    The roar of the sword suddenly rose, and the huge red and white sword rainbow swept into the deep forest with amazing momentum.


    Roar!


    In an instant, a few violent shouts followed.


    Several level 5 monsters that had not been stung out were completely furious. Their strength was almost the same as that of the black wolf monster. Seeing the death of their companions, they were furious and were challenged by Jiang Tian before they could respond. Naturally, they were extremely angry.Boom!


    In the dense forest, the light suddenly shines, and the red and white sword flame explodes, setting off a wave of killing frenzy.


    Roar Oh!


    A few monsters have just risen from the sky, and then they are in a violent sword. In a flash, they scream and fall back to the ground, seriously injured one by one.


    "It''s good to hit several level five monsters at one time."


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In the past, if you don''t use soul to suppress talent, these monsters can''t be subdued.


    But now, without using the spirit suppression talent, he can use the red snow sword pulp to suppress head-on, and he can deal with more than three heads at the same time.


    I have to say, after the promotion, his strength has really skyrocketed a lot!


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Tian points to a little, and the red snow sword pith is cut out again, and instantly bursts into the dense forest ahead.


    At the same time, his body swayed and rushed to the other direction, where two heads of five level monster were ready to launch a sneak attack.


    However, with Jiang Tian''s strong perception ability, the plot of these two monsters is impossible to succeed.


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    The dazzling purple light suddenly flashed. Two huge finger shadows pierced through the void, and flashed on the two monsters like lightning, which made their heads burst and killed on the spot.


    After killing two monsters, Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    The two monsters had little power to fight back in front of him, and even had no chance to fight back.


    There is no other reason. These two monsters are just ordinary level 5 monsters, that is, the early stage monsters of level 5. They are equivalent to ordinary human beings in xuanyue realm, and their strength is not outstanding.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, his body moved again and continued to move forward.


    Swallowing the sky refers to the continuous attack and killing of a five level monster by force.


    On the other side, the red snow sword pulp flies vertically and horizontally, penetrating the head of the monster again and again.


    In a moment, he killed more than a dozen level five monsters.


    Among them, at least half of them are medium-term monsters of level 5. This hunting is full of harvest.


    Rumble!


    The dull roar gradually began to fall back, a moment later, Jiang Tian stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Looking at the results of the battle in the dense forest, he laughed calmly and began to display his talent of blood engulfment. A dozen demon beasts were quickly drained of their blood essence and turned into a group of monster materials.


    However, after swallowing the essence and blood of these monsters, he found that the blood and spiritual power had not been significantly improved, not to mention filling the tenth floor, even if it was far away from the second floor.


    "It seems that we are going to start a long period of hard work again."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, gently spitting out a sullen breath.


    Of course, the word "long" is only relative to himself. For others, Jiang Tian''s training speed is still amazing, even terrible.


    After collecting these monster materials, Jiang Tian is ready to leave the valley. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there is a sudden sound of breaking the sky behind!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a burst of rapid roar, two red escape lights came quickly. A moment ago, they were still thousands of feet away. In a twinkling of an eye, their Kung Fu was within hundreds of Zhang. After hesitation, they had already reached the top of the valley.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, two martial artists in red robes appeared, one old and one young, hovering in the void. They looked at the situation in the valley below, and immediately saw the only warrior here, Jiang Tian.


    "Sure enough, someone!"


    "The boy is closest to that place. He must know the situation!"


    While speaking, the two people would be in a flash, swept down and landed on the ground.


    "Boy, you saw the purple light just now. What''s going on?" The red robed young man looks at Jiang Tian coldly, a pair of toes high spirited, can not refuse the posture.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at each other coldly, his eyes flashing and thinking.


    The purple light just now?


    That''s what he didn''t do!


    He thought that there would be no warriors in the deep part of the southern mountain range, but now it seems that some people have been disturbed by the vision.


    Jiang Tian frowned and kept silent. His eyes gradually became cold.


    "Boy! Don''t you hear me when I ask you? Answer me


    The red robed young man''s face was slightly heavy, and a trace of anger had already appeared between his eyebrows.


    With the dignity of a powerful man in the dark realm, the younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state should be so slighted. It''s unreasonable!


    However, only Jiang Tian was alone for more than ten li. In order to find out what happened just now, he had to bear to ask questions.


    Jiang Tian stares at each other for a moment, then suddenly shakes his head and sneers.


    "Hum! Are you from tianluozong? "


    "Just know who we are!" The red robed old man smiles with pride, showing a faint domineering air all over his body. He is obviously proud of the other party''s recognition of his identity.


    As for the red robed young man, he was not so reserved. Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, his eyes flashed fiercely and became more and more angry.


    "Asshole! Answer my question


    The long winded one didn''t want to know the truth.


    Because it is likely to be some kind of treasure, the longer the delay, the less chance they will have. Therefore, he must find out the situation as soon as possible.


    However, the boy in the later stage of Chongyang state was really ignorant. Knowing that he was eager to find out the situation, he still answered the wrong questions and showed a strange look that he didn''t pay for it, which made him angry!


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyes flashed: "what are you? What qualifications do you have to shout at me


    "You What do you say The young man in red robe jerked at the corners of his eyes, and his face became very ugly.


    As a talented martial artist of Tianluo sect, not many people dare to be so rude to him even in the clan. What''s more, he is just a young Chongyang junior.


    The situation in front of him made him angry, and he wanted to teach the other party a lesson immediately. However, the matter had priority. Before teaching the other party, he had to find out the truth of the purple light column.


    However, the raging anger made him unable to calm down.


    "Are you blind? How dare you make such a rude remark in front of the powerful people in the mysterious world? Do you have the kind to say it again? "


    The cold light in the eyes of the young man in red robe twinkles, and there is a faint sense of killing all over his body. It seems that he may attack at any time.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed, and looked speechless: "are you deaf or why, didn''t you hear what I said? Well, I repeat: what are you? What qualifications do you have -- shout at me


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the red robed young man immediately began to puff out of the corner of his eyes, and he could no longer restrain his anger. His whole body breathed and opened up a dull roar in the void.


    The spiritual power of Taoism suddenly swings open, and the powerful will of xuanyue realm is rolling toward the younger generation of Chongyang realm.


    Boom!


    However, the scene that the other party was yelled and roared to fly did not appear. On the contrary, the younger generation of Chongyang environment still stood in the same place calmly and calmly, with a sneer on his mouth, and his face became more and more disdainful."How could it be?"


    The young man in red robe was shocked at the corner of his eyes.


    Anyway, he is also a master of xuanyue realm. Even in Tianluo sect, he is not a general person. Even the martial artists of quasi xuanjing and even the same level of xuanyue realm may not be able to bear the pressure.


    However, the younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang environment stood still?


    How could that be possible!


    "Hiss! The boy has some skills! "


    The red robed old man, who had been silent for a long time, frowned slightly. Seeing this scene, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Previously, he didn''t pay much attention to this younger generation of Chongyang environment, but now, he has to look at each other again.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. He is surprised at this close look. He finds that the talent of this young generation of Chongyang is not under the red robed warrior around him.


    You know, a lower level can also carry the red robed man''s prestige, which is not anyone can do!


    "How unreasonable..." Seeing the reaction of the old man in red, the young man''s face suddenly sank and his heart became more and more furious.


    The whole body breath suddenly rises, when even if you want to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    However, at this time, the red robed old man frowned and pressed him down.


    "All right! Business matters! "


    The red robed old man winked at the young man beside him, indicating that he should be calm.


    Although the young man is not angry, but with the old man''s eyes, immediately understand the other party''s intention.


    With the strength of the two of them, it is not easy to repair this young Chongyang environment?


    There are priorities. Now the most important thing is to find out what the purple light column and the wild vision of heaven and earth are. That''s the point.


    They came all the way, and there was no other warrior around them. In other words, the nearest witness was the younger generation of Chongyang.


    If the real treasure is in the world, it will probably fall into the hands of this younger generation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Because they explored the place where the purple light column had disappeared, and there was no other price except the amazing fluctuation of spiritual power left in the void.


    That is to say, the magic weapon that suddenly appeared in the world may have fallen into the hands of this younger generation.


    If he is wise enough, if he doesn''t eat hard and soft Hum!


    The two looked at each other, tacit to each other. The young man in red subdued his anger and snorted coldly. He stopped talking.


    The old man in red gave a leisurely smile: "ha ha, young man, did you see that purple light column just now?"


    "Yes, indeed." To the surprise of the other party, Jiang Tian did not conceal or change the topic, so he admitted directly.


    When the old man in red robe heard the words, his pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t help showing a trace of joy.


    The young man beside him frowned and his anger rose again.


    The boy in the light blue military robe is really deceiving!


    Just now, he repeatedly asked questions, and the other party didn''t give a good answer. Now, as soon as the old man in red robe appeared, he immediately and obediently explained it. Isn''t this a disguised "provocation" against him?


    Who does he think he is? Why is he qualified to do this!


    The red robed man clenched his fist and tried to suppress the killing intention in his heart.


    The red robed old man glanced at him with the corner of his eye, and then looked at Jiang Tian again.


    "Oh, good! It seems that you also understand people, and I have something to say. "


    "Ha ha, but it''s OK to say so!" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and his eyes are cunning.


    He had already guessed the other party''s mind, but he took the vision caused by his advancement as a treasure in the present world, and rushed all the way to prepare for the treasure.


    Except for this reason, he couldn''t think of any other possibility, which would make these two dark realm masters so interested in him.


    The red robed old man''s face showed a happy color, and looked at Jiang Tian with "appreciation" eyes, and spoke faintly.


    "Young man, you must also understand that the purple light column and the amazing vision of heaven and earth, in nine cases out of ten, are exotic treasures! I ran away from you all the way. I only met one of you. I don''t know Hehe, have you ever noticed any changes there? "


    The old man in red has deep eyes and can''t hide his greedy heart. Although he has a smile on his mouth, he looks ferocious.


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "of course, I have seen the changes there. I am also very clear about the specific situation."


    "What?" The red robed young man breathed deeply and his eyes were bright.


    "Tell me, what do you see?"


    The old man in the red robe also shrinks his eyes fiercely, almost unable to restrain the curiosity and impulse in his heart.


    The southern mountain range is vast, and there are some relics of ancient strongmen. In recent years, there have been more than one exotic treasure. Now it seems that their previous conjecture is right!


    "I witnessed the whole process with my own eyes. All the details have gone down, just..." Jiang was ready to laugh again.


    "Well?" Red robed young man''s eyes jump, puzzled.


    "Just what?" The red robed old man frowned and could not wait.


    "It''s just There is no treasure in the world. If you want to rob treasure, you are doomed to be disappointed! "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank slightly, shook his head and sneered, and looked at each other with scornful eyes.


    "Why what? What do you say The young man in red robe was very hot at first. He felt very angry when he heard Jiang Tian''s words.


    The old man in red was also very angry. His face sank, and a cloud appeared between his eyebrows. The cold light flashed in his pupils, and his whole body exuded a deep pressure!


    "Young man, don''t be so careless! Since ancient times, there have been many exotic treasures in the southern mountains, and each time there will be a strong vision of heaven and earth. Just now, there are amazing things in the sky. It is absolutely a strange treasure. Do you think that I am a three-year-old child so easy to cheat? "


    In the face of the red robed old man''s questioning, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and was speechless.


    What was the vision just now? Who could know better than him?


    "Hum! Believe it or not


    Jiang Tianxin is speechless and doesn''t want to entangle with each other. He has to hunt and kill monsters. He has no time to waste time with them.


    "Presumptuous!" The young man in red could no longer suppress his anger.


    Just now he wanted to teach the other party a lesson, but because of the appearance of the old man in red robe, he had to suppress his inner anger. Now he was enraged by Jiang Tian again, and his anger broke out completely.


    "It seems that you are not going to tell the truth. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The whole body breath of the young man in red robe suddenly soared, and the powerful pressure swept out again. He could not help but cover Jiang Tian.


    In the face of the situation at the moment, the red robed old man no longer pretends to be a peacemaker. His mouth bent and showed a ferocious smile.


    "Young man, I treat you politely, but you deliberately deceive me. It''s really too much! Wu Bin, do as you see fit! "The red robed young man had already been unable to restrain himself, and could not help laughing at his words.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, the boy will be handed over to me. A Chongyang villain dare to be bold in front of me. Now let him know what regret is


    Boom!


    Wu Bin, a red robed man, grinned ferociously, and his whole body breath soared again. The powerful pressure turned into visible fluctuation and swept out like a tide.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar resounded through the void, and the strong will of Wudao in xuanyue state shrouded Jiang Tian in an instant, trying to overwhelm him directly.


    However, Wu Bin''s plan is doomed to fail.


    In the face of this pressure, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. His eyes were full of disdain. He stood firmly in place, even his body never swayed.


    "Is this your strength? Well, it''s not worth a cent


    "What a shame! Arrogant minion, you asked for it


    Wu Bin broke into a fury, killing opportunities surging in his eyes, and his body suddenly moved out!


    In fact, he was very surprised.


    Even if he wants to fight against xuanyang for another two months, he may not be able to resist him for another two days!


    Boom!


    Wu Bin''s hands were merciless, and his hands were shaking. Two huge red palm prints instantly shook the void and stirred the spiritual power waves visible to the naked eye!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Although the opponent is a master of xuanyue state, his strength is equivalent to that of a common level five monster. For him now, there is not much pressure.


    "This kind of cultivation dares to play boldly. It''s beyond one''s ability!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the footstep still does not move, just a lift of right arm toward the front empty point out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Boom!


    With the roar of fury, a dazzling purple halo suddenly flashed out of the void, and converged at an amazing speed to form a piercing purple finger shadow.


    After a big bang, Wu Bin''s fingerprints were pierced in one fell swoop, and the powerful Yu Wei roared to him.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as Wu Bin''s face changed, the corner of his eye jerked violently!


    The purple finger shadow is coming too fast, and his power is even more amazing. However, he is far superior to the other party in his cultivation, so it should not be a problem to resist him in the face.


    He had no time to dodge between the electric light and flint. His two palms slammed into the void, and the shadows of the two palms converged again and blocked in front of him under each other.


    At this time, the purple finger shadow hit wildly and hit the palm print in one fell swoop.


    There''s a bang!


    The red palm print burst out. Although the purple finger shadow''s power was weakened, it still had more power. In an instant, he opened his palms and exploded in his chest.


    "Ah Poof


    Wu Bin screamed, and his body shook violently. Under the sharp pain in his chest, blood gushed from his mouth, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Why Maybe? "


    Wu Bin looks at Jiang Tian opposite. His eyes are full of horror and inconceivable.


    A genius of xuanyue state, who was injured by a younger generation of Chongyang environment in one fell swoop?


    It''s incredible!


    "Hiss! What a powerful means The whole elder''s eyes shrank, and his face became dignified.


    Because judging from the fight just now, Jiang Tian''s strength is not inferior to Wu Bin''s, and even obviously stronger than him!


    It was unbelievable to him!


    "No It''s impossible! "


    Wu Bin''s face flashed with ferocity, and his murderous spirit rose again.


    In any case, he could not accept the fact that he was defeated by a younger generation of Chongyang environment. With a roar of anger, his whole body breath was forced to soar, and he took out a long red sword with a flash of his right hand, and cut him off at Jiang Tian.


    "Split sky fire blade!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a domineering roar, a huge red sword of tens of Zhang Long suddenly flashed into the void. It was slashed down with overwhelming power, and the target was directed at Jiang Tian!


    "Swordsmanship? Hum


    Jiang Tian''s face was suddenly cold, and the essence of his eyebrows was blooming. With a wave of his right hand, the red snow sword marrow swept out.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, a huge red and white sword rainbow cuts through the void and cuts the red sword into two pieces!


    "How could that happen? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Wu Bin''s face suddenly changed and his heart was shocked.


    "Splitting the sky fire blade" is his unique skill. Even in the face of the talent of his peers, he is rarely defeated. Now he is easily defeated by the young Chongyang kingdom. It''s unbelievable!


    "There''s nothing impossible. You''re overconfident."


    Jiang tiannu drinks, and points to the void with his right hand. The red snow sword pulp flies in the air and turns into a sharp lightning bolt and cuts it down.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The dazzling red and white sword rainbow cut through the sky, as if a God''s punishment fell on Wu Bin''s head, and he was about to be split in two.


    "That''s not true!"


    At this time, the whole elder finally couldn''t bear it and forced his hand.


    With a cold drink, a round shield with golden light was thrown out by him. The golden light flashed slightly and turned into a huge golden shield of ten Zhang in size, suspended above Wu Bin and protected him firmly.


    Boom!


    Red snow sword pulp cut down, and instantly hit the round shield, waving a strong roar.


    The fierce sword spirit spread in all directions, setting off a huge wave of sword meaning in the void. The roaring sound instantly dispersed and reverberated endlessly in the mountains.


    Boom!


    Although the Golden Shield blocked the fierce attack of red snow sword pith, the whole body was also full of aura, and the aura of spiritual power was fluctuating. This blow was obviously not so easy to bear.


    "Hiss! What a terrible power. Is this the magic weapon of this world just now


    The old man''s eyes shrink violently. Looking at the red and white sword blade floating in the air, his eyes flash with greed and his expression is extremely hot.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he calmed down again.


    "No! If it''s a foreign treasure just now, it''s unlikely that he can manipulate it so skillfully


    It is obvious that this is not a magic weapon just now, but something that the warrior of Chongyang has already had.


    And the exotic treasure with purple light column must have fallen into Jiang Tian''s storage bag!


    With this in mind, he could no longer suppress the greed in his heart. His whole body breath suddenly rose, and he was about to plunder Jiang Tian.


    "Wu Bin, you are not his opponent. Let me do it!"


    "What a shame! I don''t believe it. Even a Chongyang villain can''t defeat it! "


    Wu Bin had some hesitation, but after hearing all the elder''s words, he was very angry and forced to attack again regardless of the injury!"This person''s strength is different, little brother, come back quickly!" The whole length of his old eyes shrank sharply, and he could not help but see Wu Bin plundering out.


    However, Wu Bin has already plundered out, and it is too late to stop it.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the sky, the roar suddenly came out, and a red and dark moon suddenly appeared, and the breath of astonishment rose and spread, covering the void of 200 Zhang!


    "Boy, now I''ll let you know that xuanyuejing genius is not what you, a Chongyang villain, can defeat!"


    Wu Bin drank violently and cut out again with his right hand.


    "Split sky fire blade!"


    Boom!


    The same skill becomes very different immediately after blessing ye xuanyue!


    In the booming sound, the huge red sword of tens of Zhang long appeared again, and the void seemed to be split into two parts, shaking wildly.


    With irresistible power, the sword light roared down towards Jiang Tian, sending out a fierce burning breath all the way, burning the void into distortion!


    "Since you want to die yourself, I''m not to blame!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his eyebrows soared. With his right hand pointing, chixue sword pith was cut out again.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The huge red and white sword rainbow flashed in the sky, and the red sword flashed like lightning.


    There''s a bang!


    In the void, the sword idea surged wildly, and the red and white sword rainbow suddenly raised the flame of sword meaning, and swallowed up the red sword.


    "No way It''s impossible! "


    Wu Bin exclaimed, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes.


    This is his most skilled stunt. I didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable in front of the younger generation of Chongyang environment!


    "Nothing impossible! If you insist on it, go to death


    Jiang Tian has no time to entangle with the other party. The cold light flashes in his eyes, ready to launch the final attack.


    Whoosh!


    Red snow sword pulp like lightning around, the huge red and white sword rainbow soared to the sky.


    "If I''m here, I can''t make you crazy!"


    The full-length boss yelled angrily, and the gold shield swept through under his urging, and blocked Wu Bin''s head again.


    "Wu Bin, come back quickly!"


    This time, Wu Bin finally hesitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    After seeing Jiang Tian''s powerful strength, he did not dare to come again.


    He was already deeply aware that without the protection of the whole elder, he would have died under the sword of the other side.


    At the thought of this, he finally did not dare to be brave again. He looked at Jiang Tian with hatred and left a reluctant look, and then he would turn around and run away to one side.


    However, the next scene made him feel shocked and shocked!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian rushes across the sky, and the red snow sword turns into a flash of lightning, and it blows hard on the gold shield.


    In the roar of fury, the terrible sword idea broke out like a landslide and tsunami.


    The whole body of Jindun is shaking, and the surface is shining wildly. You can see that you are on the verge of collapse!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Full length old canthus crazy jump, heart shocked.


    Although this gold shield is not a magic weapon of anti heaven level, it is also a magic weapon of heaven level. It is a very proud weapon.


    In the face of ordinary opponents, he is reluctant to use it, and only when he encounters a difficult opponent will he take it out for self-defense.


    Now, for the sake of Wu Bin, who knows nothing about death, he does not hesitate to use this treasure, but he has never thought that the other side''s means are so powerful that the gold shield can hardly bear it!


    Faced with the crazy suppression of the red snow sword pith, the full-length old dare not hesitate. He is deeply aware that if the same attack is repeated even once, his golden shield magic weapon will be completely destroyed.


    "Take it


    With a full-length old right hand move, the Golden Shield magic weapon will fly back and shake the whole body. However, under the sweeping effect of violent sword, the speed is far less than before.


    "Damn it!"


    The whole length of the old canthus crazy jump, the heart inexplicably flashed a trace of uneasiness.


    At this time, Jiang Tian''s right hand is separated by an urge, and chixue sword marrow reacts again!


    "Against the sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The huge sword rainbow rises in the air, and in a flash it swoops down at the speed of lightning. It makes a huge arc in the air and blows out from the bottom to the top, and once again hits the golden shield.


    Boom!


    This time, the Golden Shield finally failed to escape the doom of collapse. In the terrible roar, the dazzling roar was found, and the whole body drama broke apart inch by inch.


    "Damn it!"


    The whole length of the old shrill roar, the whole body killing crazy skyrocketing.


    "That''s my best magic weapon. It was destroyed by you. I want to reflect your broken body!"


    Wu Bin was no longer taken care of by the whole length. He was swept out of his body in a flash, and the powerful atmosphere of the dark world burst into full bloom and hit Jiang Tian fiercely.


    At the same time, he clapped his hands together and burst out two huge flames. He was eager to turn his opponent into ashes!


    "Red snow sword marrow, go!"


    Jiang Tian is not in a mess when he is in danger. He points his right hand a little farther away. Chixue sword pith ignores all the elder who is in madness. He breaks out of the sky like lightning and strikes at Wu Bin.


    At the same time, his body swayed and stepped out, the purple light flashed wildly all over his body, his breath soared rapidly, and his right hand and fingers hit him wildly.


    Boom!


    A dull burst of sound followed. In the void, a series of purple rings leaped up in the void, and quickly contracted into a huge purple shadow, which penetrated the palm prints of the whole elder at one stroke.


    Whoosh!


    On the other side, accompanied by a piercing sword roar, chixue sword pulp flies to Wu Bin like lightning.


    "Full length old rescue..."


    The cry stopped suddenly. Wu Bin''s face was full of fright. He looked at the chest pierced by the red and white sword rainbow, and the despair flashed in his eyes!


    Boom!


    With a bang, the terrible sword idea broke out completely, tearing his body into pieces.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The whole length old looked back, his face suddenly changed greatly, but it was too late to think about it again.


    "Boy, if you kill someone you shouldn''t, you''re dead!"


    The whole length of the old two eyes burst out a startling killing intention, staring at Jiang Tian, like a fierce beast in fury, eager to devour him immediately.


    "Shouldn''t you? Well, if you''re dead, what''s the matter


    Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed.


    "Arrogant minion! Do you know who Wu Bin is? He is the son of the Dharma protector of Tianluo sect. You are in big trouble! "


    In the sound of fury, the whole elder clapped his hands wildly and bombarded Jiang Tian.


    However, each of his fingerprints was smashed by Jiang Tian, which could not form a threat at all.


    Witnessing this shadow, the whole old man could no longer hold back. He drank violently, and his whole body breath rose wildly. There was a turbulence in the void above, and a huge flame moon flashed out!


    Rumble!


    The dreary roar resounds from heaven and earth, sending out a terrible will of martial arts!


    "Hiss! In the middle of xuanyue


    Jiang Tian''s eyes did not jump, and his face became dignified.


    Wu Bin, who was killed by him, was only in the early stage of xuanyue state. However, the full-length old man was in the middle stage of xuanyue realm, and his strength was not in the same level.Feeling the martial arts will falling in the air, Jiang Tian dare not take it lightly and concentrate on preparation.


    Whoosh!


    After killing Wu Bin, chixue sword pith flies back in the air, and cuts all elders from the rear like lightning.


    The full-length figure swayed across and escaped the attack.


    Red snow sword pulp immediately returned to Jiang Tian''s body, floating in the air, the whole body of white light flow, the sword meaning rippling ups and downs.


    "Boy, if you can let me use the blood vision, you can rest assured to die!"


    The whole length of the old man was angry, and the whole body was filled with the idea of killing.


    With a flash of his right hand, he took out a silver hook several feet long and scratched it hard at Jiang Tian.


    "The hook of soul melting!"


    With a roar of rage, a huge Silver Hook shadow suddenly appeared in the void, which was tens of feet long. As soon as it appeared, it appeared above Jiang Tian and fell like lightning.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly and his heart was shocked.


    The hook was so fast that it fell down without giving him any reaction time.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian''s whole body breath soared, and he made a purple light Tenglong step.


    Boom!


    The void is shaking, and his figure disappears in the original place instantly, and a dozen Zhang of void rises in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The huge hook swept down and cut the shadow he left behind.


    "Hum! It''s not so easy to run! "


    The cold light in his eyes flashed wildly. After waving his arm, the huge Silver Hook suddenly turned upside down and chopped off Jiang Tianji from the bottom up.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian burst into a fury, his eyes full of fear.


    The whole body of the silver hook exudes an awe inspiring and murderous spirit. It is extremely dangerous and extremely fast, which makes him unable to defend himself.


    Whoosh!


    In the piercing shrill sound, the silver hook crossed again, and Jiang Tian''s wind and spiritual power rippled open, and forced to dodge the attack.


    With a flash of the right hand, the red snow sword pith was immediately cut out.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The fierce sword will burst in the air and rumble down.


    However, under the urging of the elder, the silver hook flew in the air, bypassing the sweeping sword, and flashed again beside Jiang Tian.


    It''s just that this time, it didn''t directly hit him.


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk violently, but he was surprised.


    The vision moves, then saw opposite the whole length old suddenly jumps up the shady smile.


    "Not good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Jiang Tian''s heart was shaken, and his back was sweating.


    Under the urging of the whole elder, the silver hook was swept backward in an instant, and the huge hook twinkled with bloodthirsty light and rolled towards Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss!"


    At the time of lighting and flint, Jiang Tian''s right hand pointed to the disease point, and the swallow sky finger could not help but hit the corner of the silver hook.


    In the roaring sound, the furious spiritual power broke out in an instant. Jiang Tian still did not dare to relax. The spirit power of the wind all over his body was crazy and his body was more than ten feet higher.


    Whoosh!


    The screeching scream passed by, and he was almost right.


    The huge bend of the silver hook was like a sickle of death, which wiped his feet and cut him off quickly. He was frightened out of a cold sweat.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Although his current strength is enough to kill ordinary xuanyue warriors, he still has some difficulties in the face of powerful xuanyue intermediate level masters.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s going to die!


    In the face of the second attack of the silver hook, Jiang tiannu drank, his right hand waved in the air, and a dazzling golden light suddenly flashed out.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar followed, and the giant demon''s hand bones swept out of the air, and burst out with amazing power!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom! Boom!


    In the void, the golden light flashed wildly, and the roar of fury rang for three times, and then the silver hook shadow was twisted and broken.


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    The whole length of the old man was shocked by the giant demon''s hand bone, and his eyes were wild with excitement and joy.


    Surprised, Jiang Tian means endless, happy is this group of gold is undoubtedly a magic weapon.


    With this in mind, his mind is more murderous.


    Even if the previous purple light column is not a foreign treasure, with these two magic weapons, he is worthy of this trip.


    As for Wu Bin''s death, it is irretrievable. As long as he captures Jiang Tian, the rest will be left to the elder Wu''s own disposal!


    With this in mind, the whole length of the old drink a sudden rise in the breath of the whole body.


    In the middle of the sky that round of flame xuanyue''s power soared, sending out a dazzling fire light. The amazing will of martial arts fell down wildly. With a wave of the silver hook, it lunged at Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, even if you have a magic weapon to protect you, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand. Go to death!"


    The whole elder''s eyes were full of cold light, and his whole body breath was almost violent.


    The huge shadow of the silver hook suddenly appeared above Jiang Tian''s head, and without hesitation, he immediately put Jiang Tian under the siege of the huge hook.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void trembled wildly, and a dazzling silver flame burst out on the surface of the silver hook, as if the sickle of death was cutting to Jiang Tian with terrible power!


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were wild, and his heart was shocked.


    He thought that the attack just now was the strongest power of the silver hook, but he didn''t expect that the attack was more powerful.


    With this in mind, he did not dare to hesitate. The purple light flashed all over his body, and the strong wind power suddenly rippled.


    "You can''t run!"


    Witnessing this scene, the whole length of the old did not have any surprise, but a gloomy smile, the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    His soul melting hook is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a secret treasure at the bottom of the box that he has been refining for a long time. In addition to the ordinary heaven level magic power, once the flame of the dark moon is blessed, the power will soar instantly.


    Even in the face of the same level of xuanyue realm, this treasure is also a very handy weapon.


    It''s easy to deal with a little younger generation of Chongyang environment!


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the huge Silver Hook seems to be a torrent of silver slurry, which cuts to the place with incredible speed.


    Jiang Tian was surprised to find that even if he exerted all his strength, it was difficult to avoid this attack calmly!


    At the moment of the electric light and flint, the electric light flashed wildly in his mind. Jiang Tian suddenly drank, and his arms were raised together. The red snow sword pulp and the giant demon hand bone came out at the same time.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge sword rainbow rushed out of the sky, setting off a raging thunder in the void, and the red and white spirit flame rose violently to resist the attack of the silver hook.


    At the same time, the golden light of the giant demon''s hand bone was in full swing. It flashed three times in the void, breaking the shadow of the silver hook.


    Jiang Tian''s heart is slightly loose, originally intended to continue to carry out the offensive can not help a stagnation, but in his eyes is flashing a ray of doubt!


    It seems that this attack has not changed much compared with the previous attack?


    However, it is this moment of hesitation, the situation suddenly regenerated change!


    "Hum! Boy, if you can let me use such means, you are worthy of death! "


    The gloomy color in his old eyes flashed away, and a grim smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth. Looking at Jiang Tian from a distance, he seemed to see a dead man.The words did not fall, the void roared up, the dazzling silver light soared again!


    This time, it is not the power of the silver hook itself, but the layer of silver flame just attached to the surface of the silver hook!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and all within 200 Zhang were illuminated by silver flame!


    Jiang Tian''s canthus of the eyes were more than mad, and his heart was shocked!


    Before, after, left and right, all became a silver world. There was almost no other color in the sight, and no sky, rocks, grass and trees could be seen.


    The rolling silver flame, with the power of terror, soared rapidly and rolled wildly towards him, and was about to swallow him up!


    But this rolling silver flame is not an ordinary flame, but contains a strong will to kill, once it is rolled, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    At this moment, Jiang Tian can no longer tolerate any hesitation. If he does not deal with it properly, he will be seriously injured and even die on the spot.


    Strong uneasiness swept through his heart, but he was immediately suppressed by Jiang Tian''s strong will. He drank wildly, and his prepared right hand moved forward a little bit like lightning!


    Boom!


    With a thunderous roar, a dazzling golden light rose from the rolling silver flame!


    "Well What is that? "


    The whole length of the old eye corner is mad, the face does not change.


    He didn''t expect that at such a crucial moment, the little warrior in Chongyang could have some countermeasures!


    "Hum! Even if you have a magic weapon to protect your body, the flame of xuanyue, which I''ve been refining for a long time, is not so good to resist! "


    The whole length of the old cold hum, eyes burst out of endless killing intention, eyebrows suddenly a loose, shake his head, sneer more than.


    Boom!


    The rolling silver flame speeds up and down, like a huge cloud, reflecting the tiny figure of Jiang Tian below. It seems so powerless and pathetic!


    However, at this time, the dazzling golden light surrounded by the rolling silver flame soared, and suddenly burst out a startling noise!


    Boom!


    The glare of the golden light spread wildly, and the second giant demon hand bone released a violent and violent breath, which shocked the silver flame and held up a space of tens of Zhang in the air.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Tian was in a flash and swept into this space in an instant.


    After a little breath, he took a deep breath, his breath suddenly changed, and the roar rose suddenly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Boom!


    In a flash, nine rounds of purple sun came out of the sky, shining in the sky, releasing an amazing breath!


    "How could it be? The boy didn''t die. He blocked the flame of the dark moon? "


    Full length old canthus crazy jump, heart shock.


    The rolling silver flame that covered the void of more than 200 Zhang in the area, but he spent a lot of effort to make the killing flame refined with the hook of melting soul, which was hard to resist even by those of the same rank.


    The younger generation of Chongyang environment can force a piece of space!


    How could that be possible?


    A trace of horror flashed in his eyes, and his heart was shocked to the extreme.


    "It seems that those two magic weapons are really powerful. If I had them in my hands, they might be more powerful than the soul melting hook!"


    The whole old man breathed deeply, and the fire of greed in his heart became more and more prosperous. He was ready to take Jiang Tian as soon as possible, so that he could take those magic weapons as his own.


    But at this time, Jiang Tian suddenly let out a burst of drink, the nine rounds of purple sun in the air suddenly burst into purple light, the dazzling light instantly filled the void, and the nine rounds of sun suddenly merged into one, as if it had become a dazzling purple wheel!


    "Hiss! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Full length old canthus crazy jump, heart again feel shocked.


    How can a small warrior in the later stage of Chongyang state have such strong strength?


    He was deeply disturbed by the fierce pressure and the terrible will of martial arts.


    "That''s not true!"


    The whole length of the old man snapped, and endless cold light flashed through his eyes, as if the ice of ten thousand years in the far north of the continent, cold and frightening, full of death!


    It seems that as long as you let him have a look, it will freeze into ice!


    The whole old man yelled angrily and clapped his hands in the air. The fierce spiritual power swept through the void and flew to the top of Jiang Tian with two silver flames, which turned into two huge silver flames and roared down.


    As long as you tear a crack in the space, the rolling silver flame will pour into it crazily. At that time, even if Jiang Tian has any means, he can''t resist it.


    Boom!


    The two silver palms were about to crash down. Jiang Tian suddenly let out a violent drink. His right hand pointed it out, and the void was shocked!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a thunderous roar, the huge purple finger shadow instantly turned out, and in a twinkling it penetrated two silver flame giant palms.


    Jiang Tian''s right hand pointed again, the huge purple sun in the void was shaking, and his strong will of martial arts and red snow sword pith were cut out.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    In the terrible roar, the red snow sword pith releases rolling sword meaning, and rushes the rolling silver flame through a gap.


    Jiang Tian then got up and ran away, and ran out before the gap was closed.


    "Damn it! It''s impossible! "


    The color of his old face changed greatly, but before he had time to react, the two groups of gold in the void suddenly soared, and they had already flown to the front under the urge of Jiang Tian.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The dazzling golden light flashed for five times, and five terrible roars broke out. The void within a hundred Zhang radius seemed to be twisted to pieces, and the terrible breath of killing was flying everywhere, which was extremely frightening.


    "Damn it Damn it


    Even though he was a master in the middle of xuanyue state, he had to dodge in the face of such attacks, and was in a mess for a moment.


    "What about the middle stage of xuanyue realm? What about the magic weapon in hand? Today is the day of your death


    Jiang Tian gave a violent drink, his arms trembled, and the two regiments of gold flashed out again.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury followed, and the terrifying power bloomed in the sky, and the whole length of the old man was shocked out before he could resist it.


    "Damn it! damn! The strong man in the middle of xuanyue state was suppressed by a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state. It''s unreasonable! Damn it


    The whole elder gritted his teeth and drank furiously. The anger in his heart swelled and his face almost turned to pig liver.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t give him too much breathing opportunities. After breaking away from the silver flame, his hands pointed to the wild point, and the two giant demon''s hand bones twisted wildly, showing the light of killing.


    At the same time, the pith of the red snow sword whirled and chopped, like a killing lightning, to all elders.


    Jiang Tian''s hands also kept on, both hands pointing to crazy points, swallowing the sky to pierce the void one after another, launched a tight offensive against the whole length old man.


    "What a shame! Little Chongyang villain, do you really think I can''t do anything about you? "


    This amazing scene directly made the whole length old man completely angry. With a wave of his right hand, he would display some secret skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    But just at this moment, Jiang Tian''s right hand shook, and a huge sun rose again in the void!


    "Hiss! So What is that? "The whole length of the old corner of the eye jerked violently.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian turned nine rounds of purple sun, which shocked him. Why did he turn out the second round of sun at this moment?


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    Full length old canthus crazy jump, completely shocked.


    The lightning flashed wildly in my mind, and I suddenly remembered the records in some ancient books.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were some great powers against heaven, which possessed more than two kinds of blood vessels at the same time. Accordingly, more than two kinds of blood vessels could be illusory.


    Unfortunately, that kind of blood is rare, and it is very difficult to pass on. Since the end of ancient times, it has basically disappeared.


    But in front of this young generation of Chongyang environment, why can such an amazing vision come out?


    Is Did he awaken the blood inheritance of the strong in ancient times?


    "Hiss!" The whole old man took a breath of cool air, and his eyes flashed with incomparable horror.


    If that is the case, the other party''s qualification is really against the weather!


    But after a moment''s observation, he found something strange.


    "Why? This round of scorching sun It seems strange! "


    The red sun in mid air is not the same as normal blood. It is surrounded by a strange black flame, just like a sunflower with black petals!


    Looking at this strange existence, the whole length of the old eyebrows wrinkled, I feel strange.


    Just then, Jiang Tian drank coldly and waved his big hand far away.


    "Go


    "Well!"


    The dull roar suddenly arose, and the holy master of the fire spirit gave out a solemn and domineering cold drink, and he could not help but rush into the rolling silver flame.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and the silver flame, which was originally powerful and violent, immediately showed signs of unstopping under its suppression.


    Where the fire spirit holy Reverend goes, the rolling silver flame shrinks sharply as instinctive reaction, and rolls back like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    "How dare you resist in front of me? Hum


    The holy master of the fire spirit roared and burst out a red flame.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the red flame burst open, turned into countless fire light into the silver flame.


    The next moment, an incredible scene appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    As soon as the rolling silver flame was contaminated with these red flames, it was like encountering a natural enemy, and the whole body was violently oppressed. In a flash, it was devoured by the red fire of Taoism.


    "Hiss How could it be? "


    The whole length of the old man was completely shocked, the corners of his eyes twitched violently, and his heart was full of incredible.


    These silver flames were made by sacrificing and refining them with his own spirit power and soul melting hook. The power of these silver flames is not weaker than ordinary heaven level magic weapons.


    However, in front of this strange red sun with black edge, it is so vulnerable!


    How could that be possible?


    The whole person is in a trance and almost has a dream feeling.


    However, the intense roar of emptiness and the fluctuation of spiritual power told him that this was not a dream, but a reality!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The whole length of the old roar, the whole person almost violent.


    Just for a moment, the void, which was originally rolled by the silver flame, was completely covered by the red flame.


    The former fanatical and astonishing silver flame is now hard to find. Instead, it is full of scarlet spiritual power, whistling in the void, emitting a terrible breath!


    "Younger generation, I count three times. If I don''t punish myself, I will do it myself!"


    The fire spirit holy master opened his mouth, and the red flames which covered more than 200 meters were all turned upside down and swallowed up by him!


    Boom!


    The dull roar spread all over the place, which shocked the whole old man.


    "What a shame! How can a strong man in a mysterious environment condescend to a group of talking "spirit fire"? It''s unreasonable to want me to make my own decisions! "


    The whole length of the old angry, a face not satisfied.


    "Well? It seems that you are not going to submit. In this case, I have to do it myself! "


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the fire spirit Saint suddenly burst into a red flame.


    The dreary roar resounded through the void, and the red flame was like a huge fire dragon passing through the sky. In an instant, it flew to the front of the full-length old man, and roared all the way.


    Before the fire reaches the body, the powerful pressure has already filled the void, sending out an amazing will to kill!


    "Damn it!"


    The whole length of the old shrill drink, the right hand a finger in the eyebrow heart, a blood essence then shot out.


    He recited the Dharma formula silently, grasped the blood essence in his right hand, and hit the red flame fiercely with a blow.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion in the void. The power of the whole attack was amazing. The powerful fluctuation of spiritual power swept through the void, swallowed up the fire dragon at one stroke, and then went back to the sacred fire spirit.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, surprised.


    He knows the ability of the fire spirit holy master. Others dare not say that the martial arts who deal with the fire attribute skill are absolutely skilled.


    However, the whole elder in the middle of xuanyue state still has the power to fight back at this moment?


    Can he really resist the suppression of the fire spirit?


    All kinds of thoughts flit in his mind, and Jiang Tian''s eyes can''t help becoming dignified. He stares at the empty space in front of him and waits.


    "That''s not true!"


    The fire spirit Saint uttered an angry roar, which seemed to have been infuriated by the place.


    Seeing that the spiritual power was about to sweep down, he suddenly opened his mouth again, and a mass of orange flame rushed out like lightning.


    Boom!


    As soon as the flame appeared in the void, it set off a wave of terrifying spiritual power, and burst into the attack of all elders.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the spirit flame began to devour the void crazily, swallowing all the spiritual power, and in a short time suppressed the attack of the whole elder.


    "This..." The whole length of the old gaped, completely shocked.


    This is his strongest attack means, even if the same level warriors in the middle of xuanyue state can not be safely blocked.


    However, such a forceful attack could not hurt the spirit fire that could speak at all. It was incredible!


    Boom!


    In his eyes, the fire spirit Saint showed his intention of killing. Once his face sank, he ejected an orange flame again.


    The two flames meet in the void, forming a huge whirlpool of fire, which covers the void of more than 200 meters in an instant, and it can''t help saying that it will go down towards the old one.


    "Damn it! Boy, I won''t let you go. I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later. "


    At the critical moment, the full-length old right hand shakes out a talisman and bursts out.


    At the same time, the breath of his whole body soared. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a terrible roar, the flame whirlpool covers down wildly. The flame barrier can not form any barrier at all, and in the blink of an eye, it is swallowed up.


    Whoosh!


    In the void, there is a sharp and piercing burst of sound, and a red light has escaped far away, reaching thousands of feet away."Let him run away!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, the cold light in his eyes flashed away, shaking his head and spitting out a sullen breath.


    The fire spirit saint was also very depressed. He was so angry that he spat out his beard, glared and roared.


    "Damn you, next time I see you, I will burn you to ashes!"


    The roar of anger turned into a wave of spiritual power. In a twinkling of an eye, the flame whirlpool of more than 200 square meters began to shrink rapidly, and soon disappeared into the invisible.


    "That''s it! After all, he was a strong man in the middle of xuanyue state. There must be some secret skills to protect his life. It''s not too big an accident to be able to escape. " Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, suppressing his depression.


    The other side can escape in time under the suppression of the fire spirit saint, obviously there is still some spare power.


    The warrior in the middle of xuanyue kingdom is the strongest opponent he has ever encountered. If he can win it casually, it is not normal.


    However, thanks to his quick response, the elder might not be able to escape even if he wanted to.


    "Hum! It''s my father''s carelessness. Otherwise, how can we let a little generation of xuanyue Kingdom slip away from me? "


    The fire spirit Saint shook his head and drank coldly. His face was gloomy, and then he turned his eyes to Jiang Tian. He picked up the corner of his eyes and showed a strange color.


    "Younger generation..."


    "Well, go back first."


    "Wait a minute! Younger generation, I still have something important to do... "


    Jiang Tian doesn''t talk to him, but when he swings his right hand, he directly inspires the storage ring to take it back.


    After the wave of spiritual power rolled over, the fire spirit holy master left a reluctant look and quickly disappeared into the void.


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed with a slightly strange look.


    He knew that the fire spirit Saint had to talk with him about conditions and tricks. He was too familiar with this kind of routine. He was in a hurry to hunt animals, but he had no time to talk to him.


    In addition, there are a large number of martial arts practitioners in the southern mountains. Tianluozong alone has many strong men in the dark realm. Once more opponents are attracted, he is bound to be hard to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian didn''t dare to delay any more. He restrained his breath and left the mountain forest far away.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, as he had expected, within a quarter of an hour after he left, several escapist lights came crashing over the mountain forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Rumble!


    When he was hiding his light, several warriors with different costumes stood in the air. His sword like eyes swept around him coldly, and his whole body exuded a strong and mysterious atmosphere!


    "There are some strong breath left here. It is obvious that we have just experienced a big war. It seems that we are still late!"


    "What a shame! It seems that the foreign treasure just now has been robbed! "


    "This breath It seems to be from tianluozong! "


    "There is also a breath. I don''t know which clan''s warrior is?"


    All of them felt the residual breath of martial arts in the void with all their strength. Their brows were wrinkled and their eyes were flickering.


    It seems that I want to find out the trace of the "exotic treasure" from these smells!


    "I don''t know. He has a strange smell. I can''t tell which martial artist he is." A green robed elder, who is good at tracking, frowned and sighed, and said gloomily.


    "Can it be a warrior of a certain family, or even an expert sent by the royal family?"


    "Royal family?" The crowd was stunned and then fell into silence.


    "Not likely!" A white robed warrior shook his head and quickly denied the speculation.


    "This person''s breath is not too strong, at best, it is between the upper and lower levels of xuanjing, if it is a royal family, the strength can not be so bad!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible to be a general family warrior. Who dares to break arms with tianluozong people near cangjing?"


    All the people talked and looked at each other in silence.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a rumble in the sky. People turned their heads and saw a red flame burning from the sky. The speed was amazing, and the sky over there was almost red.


    "Hiss! The master is Luo Zong


    "More is better than less. We''d better avoid it!"


    "Well, anyway, there is no exotic treasure here. There''s no need to be coquettish about it."


    They all nodded in succession, and in a twinkling of an eye, they all fled and left here.


    Rumble!


    A moment later, the raging fire broke through the air and stopped at the top of the mountain forest.


    "Damn it! The boy has already run away The whole length of the leader was coldly glancing around him. His eyes were like two long swords full of poison. He was ready to choose a man to eat.


    Just now, he was forced to retreat by Jiang Tian. He was already in a rage. After leaving, he quickly found several powerful colleagues and immediately turned back.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Tian has gone far away, leaving no clues, leaving him nowhere to find.


    "Well, if it was me, I would not have stayed here to die."


    A red robed elder shook his head and sneered, and glanced at the whole length of the old man with a look of sarcasm.


    The two were not very good at the clan. At this time, seeing that the whole elder was eating shriveled, he could not help but feel proud.


    As for the foreign treasure, whatever it is, as long as it does not fall into the hands of all the elders!


    "Elder Jane, you..." The full-length old corner of an eye, obviously heard the irony in the words, can not help but some annoyed.


    "Why, if it''s you, will you wait for the enemy to bring someone?" she said with a cold smile


    His face was very ugly, but he was speechless.


    For him, of course, he would not stay here to die, but in front of this scene, the other party simply took the opportunity to satirize, leaving him no face at all.


    "All right! Don''t argue again, elder Quan. What is the origin of the young man with powerful means


    An elder silver robed elder frowned slightly, and asked the full-length elder.


    "Well! This... " The old man''s face turned red and he felt embarrassed for a moment.


    "Well?" The silver robed elder frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    The old man jumped out of his eyes and frowned: "that man He is a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state. He is probably less than 20 years old... "


    "What? The late stage of Chongyang


    "Less than twenty years old!"


    The words did not finish, there was a burst of exclamation around!


    All the people stare at the elder one by one. They all look like ghosts.


    Old Jane shook his head and sneered. His eyes were full of ridicule and disdain: "hum! Did Jane hear me right? The powerful man in xuanyue state was forced to retreat by a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state. How could such a thing happen


    "Well, elder Quan, you can''t be It''s not too light on the enemy, is it? "


    "Is it possible that the younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state was a character with three heads and six arms?"


    The two red robed elders frowned slightly and stopped, looking strangely at the whole length.


    The old man became more and more embarrassed, his face flushed, and his anger in his heart surged wildly, but there was no place to vent his anger.


    "It''s a matter of foreign treasures. How can I belittle the enemy''s carelessness? As for the boy''s means, I''m the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. If you don''t personally appreciate it, you won''t understand the situation at that time. "The whole elder shook his head and sighed and poured out his depression. However, under the gaze of the burning eyes, his face turned red and white, which was not very good-looking.


    The strong man in the middle of xuanyue state was forced to retreat by a younger generation of Chongyang state. It can be imagined that if this event were to be passed back to Zongli, his reputation would have to be "loud and noisy"!


    "Ha ha, Jane really can''t imagine how a strong man in the middle of xuanyue state was forced to retreat by a younger generation of Chongyang environment?"


    Jane shook her head and sneered with an incredible look on her face.


    The atmosphere of the scene was greatly embarrassed for a moment. The elder in silver robe frowned slightly and glanced around him. Suddenly, he waved his hand and said, "elder Quan, isn''t Wu Bin with you? What about others?"


    "Wu Wu Bin? "


    The whole old man''s face sank, and his heart began to beat. His face became extremely ugly.


    "What?" The silver robe elder''s canthus suddenly shrinks, a trace of strange color flashed through the deep pupil.


    He had no reason to feel that things seemed worse than he had imagined!


    Feeling this strange atmosphere, several other people are also looking at each other, puzzled.


    Elder Jane hums coldly: "elder Quan, you should not say that Wu Bin ran around and lost himself?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha..."


    As soon as the laughter got up, he tried to suppress it. The two red robed elders nearby couldn''t help laughing, but when they realized that it wasn''t right, they took it back by force, and looked at the whole elder strangely.


    He had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was blue. He bit his teeth and finally had to tell the truth.


    After all, Wu Bin is a living man, not an object.


    If it is an item, it will be thousands of years since it is lost. Maybe he can find the same one to replace it.


    But a big living man, he does not have the ability to change.


    Now that a man is dead, no matter how angry he is, he has to account for it.


    "He He''s dead


    The voice spread, people can not help shaking their heads and sneering.


    "Ha ha, I''m dead Well? "


    "What? What do you say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    "Who do you say is dead?"


    The laughter stopped abruptly and then turned into a scream.


    Everyone''s eyes jumped wildly, and they were shocked for a moment!


    Elder Jian''s face sank, and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "elder Quan, don''t talk nonsense. Wu Bin is good at carrying a big living man to follow you. How can you say that you will die?"


    The silver robed elder also took a deep breath, and his look became very dignified.


    Wu Bin is not an ordinary disciple. He is the son of the law enforcement elder of Tianluo sect. If he really dies, they will be implicated and scolded.


    "Elder Quan, this matter can''t be joked about. Tell me quickly, what did Wu Bin do?"


    The elder in the silver robe looked at each other with dignity and coldness.


    Full length old mouth twitch, involuntarily swallowed swallow dry throat, face became extremely black.


    "He He''s really dead! "


    "What?"


    "Really dead?"


    "Hiss! Wu Bin is dead. It''s troublesome! "


    The eyes of the crowd jumped wildly, and their faces were different.


    "How did he die?"


    The elder in silver robe roared fiercely, and his eyes were like two sharp swords, which made the old man''s face ache.


    Before this training in the southern mountains, elder Wu of the law enforcement hall personally told him to take good care of Wu Bin.


    To this end, he specially arranged for the most trusted elder Quan to accompany him alone to protect Wu Bin''s safety.


    But never thought, this seemingly comprehensive arrangement, even out of a big accident!


    How do you tell elder Wu?


    "He was He was killed by the warrior of Chongyang


    The old man''s eyes were full of rage, and his face turned to pig liver.


    "Ha ha, the whole length is old and great. It''s just that a strong man in the middle of xuanyue state was forced to retreat by a younger generation of Chongyang environment, and she even took Wu Bin''s life. Jane is really convinced!"


    "Live to see people, death to see the body, where is Wu Bin''s body?" The elder in silver robe did not care about anything else. His face sank and he yelled angrily.


    The whole elder clenched his teeth and sighed. After a moment, with a move of his right hand, he grabbed several pieces of corpses from the weeds nearby.


    "This is Wu Bin... "


    "That''s not true!"


    The elder in silver robe was completely angry, and his whole body breath was blown away, which made him stagger.


    "Elder Quan, go and tell elder Wu about this in person."


    The silver robed elder roared and ran away. The other two red robed elders followed him away.


    "Hum! Elder Quan, you are really good


    Elder Jane looked at him strangely, gave him a cold smile and turned away.


    A moment later, only the old man was left on the mountain forest.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The whole old man was extremely furious. He was mad to vent his anger in his heart. His angry roar rose to the sky and reverberated endlessly above the mountain forest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the very deep part of the southern mountain range, the deep mountain hinterland covered by layers of giant mountains, a shadow swept wildly.


    Roar!


    From the front came the roar of demons and beasts, and the powerful forces of demons flew across and over the mountain forest.


    "There should be no one to disturb here. Finally, we can hunt and kill monsters quietly!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and turned into a purple light, which quickly swept into the valley formed by several mountains.


    Roar!


    With his arrival, the monsters in the huge Jiagu are boiling.


    They have lived and practiced here for a long time, and no human warrior dares to break in. At this time, they suddenly feel the breath of human warriors, and immediately feel seriously challenged.


    One after another, the evil spirit soared to the sky and rolled toward Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s breath was blowing, and he ignored the impact of these monsters, and his body suddenly fell down.


    Swallowing the sky means penetrating through the void and falling into the head of a level 5 medium-term monster. You can kill this monster in one fell swoop!


    Roar!


    The strong smell of blood completely infuriated these monsters, one by one as huge as a hill of bodies can not help but rush towards Jiang Tian.


    "Good come!"


    With a big drink, Jiang Tian breathed wildly, and he didn''t develop his blood talent. Instead, he attacked with his own cultivation, which turned into a flash of lightning and rushed into the monster forest.


    Boom!


    Swallowing the sky refers to the fierce attack and continuous bombardment on these monsters.


    But not every attack has an effect, because these monsters are all level 5 or above, rough skin and thick flesh, the Demon power is extremely strong.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t rush to use his soul to suppress his talent. Instead, he urged his whole body to attack with his own strength.


    After fighting with the elder Quan, he was deeply aware of his shortcomings.Although he has advanced to the late stage of Chongyang state, he still has no great assurance if he meets the talent of xuanjing with amazing talent, unless he can get some advantage with magic weapon.


    But that can only ensure that he has something to rely on in life and death. If it is a fight in the arena, there will be no advantage at all.


    Because of this, he is in urgent need of polishing the actual combat accomplishments, so that his skills can adapt to the improvement of strength and play a greater power.


    Boom!


    Swallowing the sky refers to the frenzied attack. In a twinkling of an eye, the red snow sword pith also sweeps into the void to launch a powerful attack.


    Jiang Tian''s "purple light leaping dragon step" flies between the moving "hills" with Demon power, and his body is as fast as lightning.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom!


    In the void, the golden light flashed wildly, and the two giant demons'' hands and bones were pounding wildly. They were like two golden dragons, harvesting the life of demons.


    Jiang Tian''s killing rose, and it was not until a long time later that he began to reap these monsters.


    Roar Oh!


    As the blood atmosphere shrouded, a monster screamed in horror, and his body was shaking, crawling on the ground, letting Jiang Tian harvest calmly.


    After half a day''s work, Jiang Tian killed more than 100 monsters.


    This valley became his killing field and the purgatory of monsters!


    "And the last two monsters, come on!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, and his body swayed across a hundred Zhang void. With a wave of his right hand, he would urge the red snow sword pith to cut out.


    But at the last moment, his eyes shrunk and he stopped.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. A trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes.


    He found that the two monsters in front of him were protecting a group of crying cubs, ready to flee here.


    However, under his talent of suppressing soul, he was trembling and unable to escape.


    Now, seeing Jiang Tian flying and coming, the eyes of two giant beasts are filled with incomparable fear, especially the mother beast, whose eyes are full of anthropomorphic begging color, as if pleading with Jiang Tian for mercy and sparing their lives.


    You know, as long as the monster family, level 4 or above is already quite intelligent, not to mention the level 5 monster with powerful demon power.


    Jiang Tian''s right hand hung in front of him, slightly frowned, and his eyes flickered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    His right hand, finally still did not swing.


    "That''s it. You go."


    Jiang Tian recalls the red snow sword pith, and his body swings out of the valley and continues to sweep it forward.


    Rumble!


    After the purple body left, the pressure of the two giant beasts dropped, and they were whispering with each other. They let out a few low whimpers, and quickly threw the squeaky cubs on their back, far away from the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Further on, the scene suddenly becomes different!


    The forest is deep and the mountains are wild. The sight is full of towering trees with more than ten people. It is obvious that they have existed for a long time.


    "It seems to be in the deepest part of the southern mountains!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, a little hesitation flashed in his eyes, hesitating whether to go deep into it.


    He knew very well that if he went on like this, he might encounter a more powerful monster.


    Not to mention the level 5 later stage monster, even level 6 monster may encounter.


    However, he is not sure of suppressing the existence of that level, because with the growth of cultivation, those powerful monsters have a certain resistance to the suppression of soul, and will not be affected as strongly as the five level monsters.


    When he hesitated, there was a strong breath in the valley ahead!


    "That''s..."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his heart was shocked.


    But at this time, the breath suddenly burst in mid air and swept in all directions.


    Boom!


    The dreary explosion suddenly swings open, makes the thousand Zhang void for the play unceasingly.


    Before Jiang Tian had time to retreat, he was swept by the pressure. He was shocked by the crazy jump of his eyes!


    "Hiss! Six level monster? "


    Jiang Tian immediately fell down in a flash, hiding in the dense forest at the top of a mountain peak, gazing intently.


    He did not dare to provoke such a powerful existence, even if he had the talent of soul suppression, he did not dare to try it rashly.


    After all, if you fail, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Accompanied by a roar, a huge monster rises from thousands of feet away and plunders toward the deepest part of the southern mountain range.


    "It''s close!"


    Jiang Tian gently spits out a sullen breath, secretly congratulating.


    Fortunately, the monster did not come to him, otherwise he would be hard to deal with.


    With the strong strength and amazing speed of the other side, he may not be able to escape calmly even if he wants to escape.


    "Most powerful monsters have their own territory, and a second monster with equal strength is not allowed to exist in one territory, otherwise it will cause a bloodthirsty fight!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was deep in thought. He could not help but smile at the corner of his mouth and was curious. He decided to take advantage of the opportunity of the monster to go and explore.


    After all, there may be something special about the territory that can be guarded by such a powerful demon.


    It''s not easy to come here. Of course he wants to explore!


    With this thought, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated, but quietly swept forward. After crossing a hill, he came to a deep valley.


    "Why? There seems to be a smell of monsters


    After coming to the valley, Jiang Tian started his perception and soon realized the smell of another monster.


    The spirit of this monster is also very strong, but it seems extremely unstable, ups and downs, disorder.


    "Is this a level 5 monster or a level 6 monster?"


    After a moment''s concentration, Jiang Tian could not help hesitating.


    If it is a level 6 monster, it is unlikely that this situation will occur.


    Because even the worst level six monster is much stronger than the later level five monster. There will be no such turbulent atmosphere.


    And if it is a level five monster, it is unlikely to have such a strong breath.


    This is strange!


    Jiang Tian was puzzled for a moment. He looked up at the direction where the six level monster had disappeared. He frowned and pondered.


    But a moment later, his eyes suddenly moved, he realized something, and his body swayed forward.


    As expected, when he came to the depth of the valley, he saw a huge monster crawling on the ground from a distance. His huge size completely surpassed the level five monster, and was the same as the one who had escaped.


    "Hiss! It''s really a level six monster! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    But soon he found that the monster''s eyes were closed, and his brows were tightly wrinkled, and it seemed to be extremely painful.


    Another close look, the monster''s back, there is a deep visible bone of the huge wound, with its breathing, beating viscera looming!


    Jiang Tian can''t help but take a breath of cool air, and his eyes contract more than once!


    The monster itself has extremely strong self-healing ability, and the level six monster is no exception. However, the wound of this monster has obviously exceeded the scope of self-healing, so that its strength is greatly damaged and its breath is greatly reduced, so that it can only crawl here and survive."It seems that I have met a strong opponent with such a heavy injury!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he frowned and pondered.


    Is it the former level 6 monster that wounded it?


    No!


    Jiang Tian slowly shook his head and immediately denied the idea.


    There is no sign of fighting here. Moreover, if the level 6 monster wants to kill this beast, it is easy, and there is no need to escape from here.


    After a little thought, he realized that the reason why the level six monster escaped was to find a way to cure it.


    "Not good!"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian was shocked and his eyes twitched.


    Obviously, it is impossible to delay for a long time because of the bloody smell of the beast, which is easily coveted by other monsters. Once other monsters are attracted, it is unable to resist.


    That is to say, the level six monster went so quickly that it was looking for something to cure the injured one.


    If this is the case, the monster will not stay outside for a long time, and once it returns here, Jiang Tian is bound to face danger again.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and the cold light between his eyebrows flashed away!


    With his current strength, it is quite difficult to kill level 6 monsters head-on. This opportunity is really rare!


    although the six level monster has been seriously injured, it is not enough to kill at one time, and the vitality of a body is still high. Its blood essence will surely outperform those five level beasts.


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian could not help but move his mind. His eyes were full of Taoist essence, and he was ready to make an immediate move.


    But just at this time, a dull roar came from far away from the valley. The strong breath bloomed in the air and swept quickly, showing an amazing momentum!


    "What a shame! Why so fast? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, and his heart was shocked!


    He was no stranger to the sound. It was from the level six monster who had just escaped. The beast was coming from the valley at a surprising speed from far to near.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    With the amazing speed of the other party, it is difficult for him to leave as long as he delays for a moment.


    The situation was urgent, and he could not tolerate any more hesitation. A little struggle flashed in Jiang Tian''s eyes, gritted his teeth and restrained his breath. His body slipped away from the valley.


    At present, the situation is urgent, and there is not enough time left for him. Even if the monster''s strength is damaged, he does not have enough assurance to kill him in a short time.


    And once a little delay, by the powerful six level monster hit, he will face great trouble.


    There is no need to think about which is more important.


    Jiang Tian retreated decisively and hid himself on a hill beside him. With the help of the dense forest, he watched intently.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a burst of terror, layers of gray demons like clouds swept across the valley, covering the valley directly. The level six monster that just escaped has gone back!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, astringent breath, and looks dignified.


    Such a terrible existence is really beyond his ability to carry.


    Roar!


    This is a huge lion shaped monster, covered with green gray fur. It makes a majestic roar in the air and flutters down.


    In the mouth demon light a roll, spits out a green wild vine.


    "Why! What is that? " Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his eyebrows were bright.


    There were three wild green vines hanging on the front of the red rattan!


    Jiang Tian gazed at it for a moment and suddenly found that the kind of fruit seemed familiar to him!


    "Why? How can I feel like I''ve seen it before? "


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly, and his thoughts flew in his mind. Suddenly, he thought of an ancient book he had read!


    The ancient book records many kinds of rare fruits, natural materials and earth treasures that once appeared on this continent in ancient times, and one of them is very similar to the spiritual fruit in front of us.


    "Green gentian! It''s a green gentian


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, Jiang Tian does not shrink from his pupils, and his eyebrows are full of light.


    This kind of lantern like red spirit fruit is a kind of rare spirit fruit recorded in ancient books!


    In ancient times, although this kind of fruit was rare, it was not too rare. However, with the passage of time, it gradually disappeared and almost disappeared on this continent.


    I didn''t expect to see as many as three in front of me!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his chest fluctuated, and his eyes became hot!


    This kind of spirit fruit can be met and can''t be asked for. What''s more, it can make the level 6 monster as a treasure, and its effect is very important.


    If it can be refined and absorbed, there will be great benefits.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his heart was burning, but looking at the powerful six level monster, he felt very afraid.


    There''s no doubt that it''s impossible to rob the front, but time is short. If you delay a little, these three fruits will become the food of the wounded lion.


    "What to do?" Jiang Tian frowned and his thoughts flashed wildly in his mind.


    Soon he thought of a way to bite his teeth fiercely, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes!


    "That''s it!"


    In order to get those lantern fruits, he can only fight, otherwise if this great benefit really slip away in front of his eyes, he will absolutely regret!


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian no longer hesitates. Between the shaking of his right hand, the red snow sword pulp swept out and roared toward a hill on the right.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and almost half of the hill collapsed.


    Boom!


    The light burst, the void rippled with layers of violent waves, the dust rolling over the hill, attracted the six level monster in the opposite valley.


    However, the unexpected movement did not attract enough attention, just looked back, flashed a majestic glance in the blood colored pupils, and then twisted back the huge head.


    Obviously, compared with the injury of the same kind, the vision there is not enough to make it move.


    This animal has a huge mouth. A green gentian was photographed across the sky. Under the demon''s power, it was sent to the wound of the giant lion opposite.


    Bang!


    The demon force twining on the surface suddenly tightened, the Bilian burst in response to the sound, and the fire red thick slurry spilled and fell on the giant lion''s wound.


    Sizzling!


    The strange sound followed, and the strong spiritual power permeated quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the giant lion''s wound began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his heart was in pain.


    There were only three bilongdan, but now there is one less in a twinkling of an eye. If you are hesitant, the remaining two will be swallowed immediately.


    He must not allow this to happen. The lightning flashed in his mind. He did not care to recall the red snow sword pith. With a wave of his right hand, the dazzling golden light flashed out.Rumble!


    The giant demon''s hand bone carries the rumbling sound across the void, but the direction is no longer the previous hill, and takes the six level monster ahead!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the roar of the sky suddenly rose. The giant demon''s hand bone was carrying an amazing breath, and the lightning bombarded the six level monster, making a group of astonishing golden storms.


    Roar!


    The angry roar rang through the valley, and the level six monster was finally enraged!


    "Great!"


    Jiang Tian''s heart was happy, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    But the next moment, he saw an amazing scene!


    The power of the giant demon''s hand bone only made the beast tremble, but failed to cause any injury to it!


    "Hiss! Is that too much? "


    Jiang Tian took a breath of cool air, but he was not only mad at the corners of his eyes.


    But now, there is no room for any hesitation. Seeing that the sixth level monster giant mouth Dazhang is about to swallow up the golden light, he attacks again with his right hand.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The golden light flashed wildly in the void, and five terrible roars exploded one after another. The powerful power poured out in an instant, leaving several wounds on the surface of the demon beast, and the blood of the beast flew out.


    However, with the green gray light curling around the beast, the wounds were quickly healed and restored to the truth. In a flash, only a few shallow traces were left!


    Obviously, this level of damage to it is nothing, but to a demon powerful six level monster, this is incomparable provocation!


    Roar!


    Finally, the beast was completely enraged, and its huge body soared into the air with a roar, and ran after the giant demon''s hand bone which ran away like lightning.


    The front paw fan, the huge mouth in the demon force huff and puff, danger will blow it down.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes were wild, and a fluke flashed in his heart, and he did not dare to neglect.


    With his right hand, he ran away from the sky and flew into several hills.


    The six level monster roared and chased more than one day. The two claws waved fiercely, and the Demon power vomited wildly. Several hills were blown to pieces!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to the changes there. He took advantage of this opportunity to turn into a dazzling purple light and rushed into the valley at the fastest speed, plundering toward the only two green gentian left!


    Rumble!


    Purple figure across the sky, issued a harsh bang.


    The wounded level 6 monster has also noticed something wrong at this moment. Seeing the purple light approaching, he instinctively twisted his huge body and opened his mouth with a little difficulty, and then he would swallow the two green gentian into his stomach.


    "Leave it for me!"


    At the moment of emergency, Jiang Tian drinks violently, his right hand swings violently, and the dazzling golden light suddenly flies out.


    Rumble!


    In the middle of the sky, the giant demon''s hand bone drew a dazzling golden rainbow, and flew to the monster like lightning. Without hesitation, he grabbed two green dragon galls in his hand.


    Roar!


    The monster was completely furious and let out a roar, and the huge front paw slapped down at the giant demon''s hand bone.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and the giant demon''s hands and bones were full of golden light. A violent power suddenly rose, and forced the monster''s front paw to the top.


    At the same time, with the right hand pointing a little, the giant demon''s hand bones did not dare to stay, and flashed back like lightning.


    Roar!


    The wounded monster was completely furious, and his eyes became red with blood.


    Regardless of the body injury, the huge body forced to stand up, the whole body Demon power crazy swept, ready to attack Jiang Tian.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Tian could not help but feel a little strange.


    The monster seems to be full of killing intention, but in fact, its breath has not recovered much. When it is forced to stand up, its huge body has already begun to tremble.


    "Hum! But that''s all


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and writes coldly. There is a ray of cold light in his eyes.


    If the monster recovered a little bit, he might be more afraid, but it is not enough to make him shrink back.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    With a wave of Jiang Tian''s right hand, the red snow sword pulp breaks through the sky like lightning, and his fierce sword will pour out and attack the monster beast in front of him.


    At the same time, the giant demon''s hand bone with two green gentian swept back, with a wave of his left hand, it was put into the purple xuanjie.


    Roar!


    Seeing this scene, the monster was completely crazy.


    This is the hope of its recovery. How can a human warrior take it away?


    With a frenzied roar, the level six monster leaped into the air regardless of the body injury, and forced to mobilize a demon force to attack Jiang Tian.


    The two claws violently waved, leaving several tears in the void, dazzling gray light, with a series of explosions toward Jiang Tian.


    Sizzling Boom!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian was shocked at the corner of his eyes.


    The scene in front of him was a little beyond his expectation. He thought that the level 6 monster had been badly hurt and could not launch a strong attack. However, the scene before him made him realize the power of the beast.


    Even if it is a seriously injured level 6 monster, its strength is still far beyond the general level 5 monster!


    "It seems that we still underestimate the enemy." Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes were very dignified.


    Fortunately, another level 6 monster has been led away by him. As long as he gets away before the monster returns, he can still retreat safely.


    However, the injured level 6 monster will not let him leave calmly.


    Roar Boom!


    The roar of fury spread in the air, and Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted. He was shocked to see that the wound on the back of the beast was gushing with blood. Even if there was a blockade from the green gray monster, he could not restrain it.


    "The injury is really serious!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although this monster is powerful, if you allow the blood essence to drain like this, the result is absolutely not much better.


    Even if he doesn''t do it, the monster will surely get worse and even lose his vitality.


    Boom!


    Outside the valley, the voice of another level six monster is fluctuating, and it has escaped to several hills.


    Hearing the news, Jiang Tian''s mind flashed with thought.


    "The six level monster is far more powerful than the fifth level monster, and its blood essence is also very important. If you can seize this opportunity, it will definitely be an unexpected harvest!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his whole body''s killing intention rose in an instant. He decided to kill the wounded monster before another monster returned!


    Sizzling!


    Without waiting for him to do so, a huge claw several feet long had already begun to scratch.


    Boom!


    The piercing blast resounds through the void, and the gray claw awn carries the terrifying force of tearing up the void, and instantly explodes on the ground.


    The sixth level monster''s breath was turbulent, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. He seemed to be watching whether the little human warrior had been beaten to death by its claws.However, in the twinkling of an eye, the purple light of the opposite void suddenly flashed, and a figure which looked extremely small in it stood proud of the void!


    "Hum! If you had not been hurt, I would have turned around and left without saying a word. But now that you are so injured, do you really think I will be afraid of you? "


    Jiang Tian drinks coldly, and the cold light rises in his eyes.


    With a wave of the right hand, the marrow of the red snow sword is cut out again.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    After that, it did not make a direct attack to the beast.


    Roar!


    The monster''s huge front paws swept through the air and made a dull burst. Unfortunately, the reaction was a step too late.


    But it was clearly aware that the danger was coming, and as soon as the huge body shook, it fell rapidly towards the ground.


    "The reaction is very fast, but you are doomed to avoid this sword!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, and points to a little with his right hand. The whirling red snow sword pulp sweeps backward like lightning and changes its direction in the air.


    "Against the sword!"


    Boom!


    With a fierce sword sound, the red snow sword pulp draws a huge arc in the air, and instantly sweeps to the ground and cuts down like lightning, and fairly blasts into the monster''s wound.


    Roar Oh!


    The red sword rainbow penetrates through the body and explodes wildly in the six level monster''s body, which makes the animal''s internal organs burn like a fire and causes more pain than ever.


    The shrill roar rang through the valley, and even Jiang Tian frowned slightly.


    But there is no way, the weak eat, the fittest survive, people and monsters are even more so.


    Maybe he can be merciful and let go of the monster that feeds his cubs, but he will never have any pity for a monster with level 6 injured.


    After all, under the surface of the beast''s severe injury, in fact, it still has a body of amazing Demon power.


    As long as he is not careful, he may be attacked severely at any time, and in that situation, the monster will never give him any breathing opportunity.


    "The weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected It is the unchanging iron law of this continent! "


    Jiang Tian angrily drinks in the air. Two sword like cold lights bloom in his eyes, and points out the light with his right hand and finger across the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    Under his urging, the red snow sword pith sends out a piercing roar and cuts out from the huge monster''s body, bringing up a red blood rainbow!


    Roar Oh!


    The internal organs of the level 6 monster were all over the place by the sword, and the wound became more and more serious. They fell to the ground with a shrill roar. A furious look flashed through the huge beast''s eyes, but it soon turned into some kind of despair.


    Under the attack of red snow sword pith, its injury has been too heavy, even if there are green gentian to swallow at this moment, it has no way to return to the sky.


    If not for the support of a powerful demon, it might have been completely dead.


    "Hiss! The vitality is so powerful that it is worthy of being a level six monster! "


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    He was shocked that the monster could still survive to such an extent, but it also had something to do with his cultivation.


    If his strength is stronger, why does it take so much effort to kill this demon?


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a deep light flashed in his eyes. His right hand summoned the red snow sword pulp to the air again.


    "It''s over."


    Boom!


    The huge red and white sword rainbow flashed down like a flash of lightning. In an instant, it exploded into the head of the beast, completely ending its life and ending its pain.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Tian gathered up the red snow sword pith which had been plundered back, stepped forward and came out in a flash, looking at the demon beast''s body with blood essence spurting, he could not help frowning.


    If you allow the loss of these blood essence, it is undoubtedly a huge loss for him!


    Without hesitation, he waved his right hand, and Taoist spiritual power rolled out in a frenzy. He blocked the blood of the beast and put it into the purple xuanjie.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s time to go."


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and his face became dignified again.


    Another level 6 monster may return at any time. Once he is targeted by the other party, it is very difficult for him to escape even if he wants to.


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed all over his body, and suddenly rose up in the sky. After he swept out of the valley, a golden light suddenly rose to the sky more than a thousand feet away, and swept away like lightning.


    However, the direction of Jin Guang Dun line is not Jiang Tian''s own position, but another direction.


    You''re kidding!


    Jiang Tian is not stupid. How could he do such a stupid thing?


    Now, if you call back the monster, you will find the monster!


    Although he has just killed a seriously injured level 6 monster, he is not confident enough to compete with the powerful level 6 monster.


    Whoosh!


    The giant demon''s hand turned into a golden lightning and broke through the sky. In a flash, it swept into a huge mountain.


    Level six monster chased after him, until he was blocked by the mountain and lost his target. His huge body had to stop in the air.


    Suddenly, looking back at the valley before, a furious light flashed in the middle of the huge eyes!


    Roar!


    The crazy roar suddenly rose, thousands of feet away, Jiang Tian''s mind was trembling, and the corner of his eyes was pumping.


    The monster finally realized that something was wrong, and he could no longer chase the golden light. His huge body rolled a cloud of terror and swept back with all his strength.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the sky quickly darkened, and the powerful demon power of level 6 monsters shrouded in it, as if night was coming.


    "It''s close!"


    Jiang Tian took a breath of cool air and hid himself in the dark forest. After the beast passed over his head, he ran away with all his strength.


    Boom!


    Roar Oops!


    There was a tremor in the rear, and a roar of fury was heard in the valley before.


    After a blink of an eye, a demon light soared to the sky, burst in the air, and rolled wildly in all directions.


    The magic power like a tsunami enveloped the void of more than a thousand square meters, and his astonishing power made Jiang Tian''s heart tremble and his eyes beat wildly.


    He couldn''t help but be glad that he didn''t use the boat to escape. Otherwise, at the speed of the Demon power, he would be very difficult to leave calmly, but would expose the target.


    "Hiss! With such terrible strength, this six level monster is really too powerful! "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, but he also had a lot of regret in his heart.


    Such a strong monster, a body of blood essence is bound to be extremely considerable, if it can be extracted and swallowed, it is a very good chance for him.


    It''s a pity that with his current strength, he can''t compete with the other party at all. Even if he has the talent to suppress the soul, he can''t be sure, so he has to retreat quietly.


    Fortunately, he has killed another monster. As long as you leave this dangerous area and find a quiet place, you can make it well.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He breathed deeply and his eyes were full of excitement!Soon after, Jiang Tian walked around a mountain peak. After waving his right hand, a golden light swept from the deep forest and flew to him in a flash.


    "Fortunately, there is no damage. Otherwise, it is hard to say whether it is a loss or a profit this time."


    Looking at the intact giant demon''s hand bone, Jiang Tian finally felt relieved and took advantage of the mountain''s cover to fly away, far away from this dangerous area.


    Roar!


    The crazy roar reverberated in the air, and the level six monster of the same kind was raging and bombarding the surrounding mountains and forests. It was obvious that he had fallen into rage completely.


    It''s a pity that as long as it''s crazy to vent, everything has been useless.


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    Hundreds of miles away in the deep mountains, a purple light swept down, fell on a quiet peak.


    Think about the level six monster in the purple Xuan world. Jiang Tian can''t wait!


    After a moment of sword whistling, he hurried out of a simple cave, closed the hole and sat among them, and then without hesitation entered the purple xuanjie.


    "Don''t let me down!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and his right hand broke the shackles of spiritual power. The blood essence from the huge body of the six level monster rushed out, forming a bloody vortex under his palm. After


    , a group of red blood essence of egg size condensed out.


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and quickly swallowed it down.


    Rumble!


    With a burst of deep roar, the blood essence is divided into two parts and absorbed by him, and his cultivation breath begins to rise slowly!


    "Hiss! It''s very powerful indeed! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were full of light and excited for a moment.


    It is worthy of the essence of level 6 monster. Although it has not been fully refined and absorbed, its powerful effect is far better than that of any level 5 monster that has been devoured before.


    It took him a long time to absorb the essence of the six level monster.


    Under the concentrated feeling, Jiang Tian was excited.


    At this moment, his cultivation realm obviously got rid of the basic bondage of Chongyang state and began to move forward.


    What''s more, he took more than a small step, but a very obvious one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Although his cultivation can not reach the middle level between the late Chongyang realm and the zhunyuan realm, he can save at least one or two months of hard work!


    "The essence blood of level 6 monster is really effective. It would be great if we could have a few more!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of heat flashed in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that he can only think about it for the time being. He doesn''t have the strength to hunt and kill level 6 monsters wantonly.


    After a moment''s aftertaste, Jiang Tian suppressed his excitement and turned his right hand, and two red fruits like lanterns appeared in front of him.


    He had no time to take a close look in the valley just now. He was shocked by the two fruits!


    "Hiss! How big it is


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, looking at these two lantern shaped fruits with white vertical lines on their surface, and looking at the small watermelon like heads, he was surprised for a moment.


    It was the first time for him to see such a big fruit, and he was surprised for a moment.


    You know, when the ancient book recorded the Bilian, there was no such detailed description.


    Seeing the real object really opened his eyes.


    "If you can make level 6 monster as a healing treasure, the effect of Bilian must be extraordinary. Can I break through it again?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was absorbed in meditation for a moment. He quickly picked up one and swallowed it.


    Boom!


    Just swallow a mouthful, Jiang Tian is not from the corner of his eyes crazy jump, surprised!


    "Hiss! What a powerful effect


    Rumble!


    The deep roar followed, and the green gentian immediately turned into a powerful spiritual power torrent after entering his stomach, which made his face not change.


    Jiang Tian pressed down the impulse of swallowing the second mouthful. He put the green gentian in front of him, and immediately started to guide the spirit power torrent in the sea of Qi.


    "I didn''t expect the effect to be so domineering. It''s worthy of being regarded as a treasure by level 6 monsters!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, and a storm surged in his mind.


    The effect of such a powerful spirit fruit is still the only one he has ever seen in his life. Fortunately, he did not swallow it rashly. Otherwise, he would have to be rushed out of the internal injury by the fierce spiritual power!


    But even so, he was not very comfortable. After all, the spiritual power contained in this spiritual fruit was so strong that it was beyond the reach of a low-level treasure pill.


    Even the stone root fruit that I swallowed some time ago is not comparable with it!


    Boom!


    The dull roar continued to ring, Jiang Tian''s body was shaking, his face was red, his eyes were wide open, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    If he had not been careful, he would have fainted by the spirit power.


    At this moment, he frantically urges the whole body spiritual power, and forcibly guides that violent spiritual power, but still has some unbearable feeling.


    With the continuous dull roar, his blood and spiritual power rapidly ascended at the speed of astonishing billion, constantly challenging the limit after advanced.


    It took a long time for the first bite of green gentian to finish refining.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian was absorbed in the inner world and found that although his blood and spiritual power was still surging, it was obviously higher than before.


    "I didn''t expect that the effect of Bilong gall is so amazing. I have such a reaction just after I swallow it. If the whole one is refined, my blood and spiritual power will certainly advance by leaps and bounds!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, the essence in his eyes flickered, and he had a strong expectation in his heart.


    After pondering for a moment, he did not hesitate to take the green gentian and swallow it again.


    Boom!


    The deep roar sounded again, but this time the reaction was not as strong as that of the first time. Especially for the blood that had been impacted by the spirit power of bilongdan, the reaction was reduced a lot, as if it had some resistance to the impact of the spiritual power.


    "Why? So it is


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It would be a headache if every time it was so painful, and it would be a good thing for him at the moment.


    Whether it is due to the characteristics of bilongdan itself or the effect of the body of Ba long, it can at least alleviate some pain, and he can speed up the refining of this spirit fruit.


    Jiang Tian nods heavily and swallows several mouthfuls in succession, and then puts the green gentian aside.


    With his eyes slightly closed, he chewed and swallowed the green gentian at the entrance. A powerful spiritual force poured into the Qi sea and elixir field, and then he rushed into the whole body''s meridians.


    As a result of his first experience, Jiang Tian was no longer in such a mess. He drank a low voice and forced his spiritual power to run in the meridians.


    Although the pain did not disappear completely, it was much better than the previous one.


    In this way, it took more than two hours for Jiang Tian to swallow up the green gentian.


    The dull sound filled the whole cave, and the strong breath reverberated. Jiang Tian''s blood power was steadily advancing. On the third day, the blood power had reached three levels of the total!This is a quite amazing change, which shocked Jiang Tiandu!


    Previously, he refined so many pills and genius treasures, and devoured the essence and blood of level 5 monsters, and his own blood and spiritual power was only barely up to a level and a half.


    But now just refining a green gentian, it suddenly soared to the level of three, it is really a bit strange!


    Next, Jiang Tian did not blindly refine the second green gentian, because after swallowing the first one, the spiritual power was not completely refined and absorbed. In his whole body meridians, there were many powerful spiritual powers in operation, but they could not be absorbed successfully for a time.


    Jiang Tian suppressed his inner impulse, slowly guided these spiritual powers, and absorbed them with the help of the powerful efficacy of the body of Tyrannosaurus.


    After a few days, these spiritual powers were basically refined by him.


    "What a domineering power


    Jiang Tian opened his eyes and flashed a light between his eyebrows.


    After pondering for a while, he did not waste any time, quickly picked up the second gentian and began to swallow it.


    Boom!


    The deep roar resounded through the cave, Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power continued to surge, and the breath of cultivation became stronger and stronger.


    It took more than ten days, and the two green dragon galls were completely refined. Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power reached an amazing level of four levels and eight, and it was only one step away from filling the fifth layer!


    "What a magic spirit fruit. It''s a pity that one was damaged by that monster before. Otherwise, if all three of them were refined, my blood power would reach at least six levels of the total amount."


    Jiang Tian was absorbed in meditation, and his thoughts fluctuated in his mind, and a trace of deep regret flashed in his eyes.


    The refining process was beyond his expectation. The second green gentian didn''t show any decline in efficacy, and even improved his blood and spiritual power even higher!


    At first he was very puzzled, but after careful analysis, he soon understood.


    When refining the first spirit fruit, his body reaction is very strong. It may be that the spirit power of Bilian is impacting his body, and his meridians and bones are also adapting to this transformation and change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Of course, this transformation and change will consume a part of spiritual power. In this way, the effect of spiritual fruit will naturally be discounted.


    After experiencing the baptism of the first gentian, his physique has been greatly improved, and his body has basically adapted to this powerful spiritual impact. He continues to refine the second one, of course, and will not repeat this transformation process.


    This is the reason why the first green dragon gall can only make his spiritual power reach three levels from one and a half, while the second blue dragon gall is directly promoted to four levels and eight levels!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was absorbed in meditation.


    His existing blood and spiritual power is close to five levels, that is to say, in the late stage of Chongyang realm to Zhunsheng realm, he has come to the gateway of connecting the past and the future.


    Although it has not been tested by actual combat, he is excited just by feeling the powerful spiritual power running endlessly in his whole blood!


    "With my spiritual power reserves and strength, I can defeat the early warriors in xuanyue without magic weapons! As for the middle stage of xuanyue Kingdom Hum


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian walked out of the cave with strong self-confidence and looked around.


    Deep in the mountains, deep in the dark mountains, the green sky!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, staring at the void, silently thinking about the next plan.


    There is still a month to go before zongmen Huiwu. He doesn''t have to rush back. Although his strength has soared a lot than a few months ago, this is not the ultimate goal, but just a new small starting point.


    After meditating for a moment, Jiang Tian''s body suddenly turned into a purple light and rose into the sky, breaking through the sky and plundering into the mountains ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    In a valley more than ten miles away, several level five monsters roared wildly. Facing the purple light that broke through the sky, the whole body rippled with incomparable killing intention!


    These monsters have strong breath. They are all strong demons in the later stage of level 5!


    Before, Jiang tianruo didn''t use his soul to suppress his talent and didn''t dare to get close to him. But now, he can casually plunder into the monsters and take his time.


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    As Jiang Tianyi pointed out, the void suddenly trembled, and a dazzling purple halo flashed through the void. Suddenly, it contracted and condensed into a dazzling purple shadow, which was violently hit by lightning.


    There''s a bang!


    After the dull roar, a level 5 monster was pierced through his head and fell to the ground and died!


    Roar!


    Witnessing this tragic scene, several other monsters roared wildly, which completely aroused the ferocity.


    One by one, huge bodies like hills rise up in the air, and rush to Jiang Tian to devour this little human warrior by force.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, they all regret!


    Because in their eyes, the tiny and arrogant human warrior suddenly burst into purple light, and a purple dragon like virtual shadow rose from his body. Then, a strong and powerful breath suddenly opened and quickly covered the void!


    Boom!


    Swallowing the sky finger again bombarded out, and Jiang Tian pointed to crazy points. In the void, the purple aura bloomed rapidly. In a flash, several huge finger shadows appeared, and they were like lightning.


    Boom! Boom!


    Oh Oh!


    With a burst of shrill scream, several level 5 monsters in the air were all severely damaged by purple finger shadow, and screamed and vomited blood and fell back to the ground.


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian turned into a strong purple wind and swept by, ignoring these monsters, ran after those monsters at the end of the valley.


    "Red snow sword pith, chop!"


    Jiang Tian stepped on the void, his right hand suddenly waved, and the sword rainbow burst out of the sky.


    With a loud bang, the red snow sword pulp flies like lightning, and it will do harm to several monsters'' necks.


    Bang bang!


    Several monsters screamed and fell to the ground, making a huge sound like shaking the earth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he pierced a dozen monsters of level 5 and died.


    These powerful monsters are as powerful as the warriors of the late xuanyue realm, but they can''t be compared with human warriors in terms of intelligence and coping methods.


    What they rely on is only a strong talent with rough skin and thick flesh, as well as fierce Demon power.


    In front of Jiang Tian, this advantage is difficult to play.


    Therefore, even if they have the strength that is not inferior to those of the late xuanyue Kingdom, they can only die in front of Jiang Tian.


    Rumble!


    The deep roar suddenly sounded, and Jiang Tian''s hands were raised together, and the blood essence of several monsters in front of him suddenly flew out and condensed into a whirlpool, which soon turned into a ball of walnut sized blood essence, which was swallowed by him.


    Jiang Tian''s figure constantly shuttles around, finishing processing all the monsters in the valley, collecting all the monster materials and then running away.


    Soon after, a similar scene was staged in another Valley!


    The nightmare of the human warrior incarnated as a monster in the purple light is constantly performing fierce killing.¡­¡­


    A flash of time is half a month.


    It''s only half a month before cangyun Zong''s zongmen Huiwu. Jiang Tian''s experience of hunting monsters in the southern mountains has finally ended, and he starts to return.


    At this moment, his blood and spiritual power has finally reached the level of five.


    "After swallowing so much demon blood, we have reached five levels of blood and spiritual power. How good would it be if we had a few more green gentian?"


    The silver boat broke through the sky, and Jiang Tian stood on the deck, staring at the front, muttering to himself, with a bit of melancholy in his eyes.


    This is what he said himself. If he was heard by others, even the powerful people in the middle and late period of xuanyue, he would be angry and spit blood!


    How can the Bi gentian exist? Even level 6 monsters regard it as a treasure. It''s not enough for him to get two at a time. It''s really irritating than people!


    The boat broke through the sky, leaving a silver shadow in the middle of the sky.


    Jiang Tian turned his head and looked back at the valley where the level six monster haunted. His eyes flashed and he thought.


    Although he got two green gentian, he was not satisfied. He thought to himself that the level six monster could get three green gentian in such a short time. It must be that there must be similar natural material and earth treasure in the south mountain range!


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian''s eyes were bright, and he wanted to turn around and go back to search the mountains again.


    Unfortunately, this idea can only be thought about.


    Not to mention that it was less than half a month away from zongmen Huiwu, and time did not allow him to stay. Even if he really wanted to turn around and return, the level 6 demon hidden in the mountain was not easy for him to deal with.


    Although his strength is soaring now, his cultivation level is still limited. Before he reaches the level of metaphysical realm, level six monsters will be a great threat to him!


    "Well, at present, it''s important for us to learn martial arts. As for other things, I''ll talk about them later."


    Jiang Tian takes back his eyes, shakes his head and sighs, suppressing his depression.


    The boat broke through the air and flew to the middle of the southern mountains in half a day.


    And at this time, he finally encountered some trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Boom!


    The silver boat broke through the sky and was about to cross over a mountain peak when a dull roar broke out in front of it.


    Three powerful breath ran away from the right front, and the strong will of martial arts rolled into the sky like a barrier, blocking his way.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned, staring at the front, sharp in his eyes.


    "Boy, it''s hard for me to find you!"


    Rumble!


    In the sound of fury, the three shadows came, and the strong breath diffused wantonly, making the void rumble.


    The leader, wearing a red military robe, is the elder Tianluo Zongquan who had a fight with Jiang Tian some time ago!


    Behind him, there were two middle-aged men with the same strong breath. One was covered with a silver robe and was tall. The other was wearing a blue military robe. His figure was thin and his breath was deep. It had a sense of immortality.


    "It''s you Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and a strong sense of war sprang up between his eyebrows.


    The three people on the opposite side are all martial artists of xuanyue realm, and all of them are masters of xuanyue realm in the middle stage. Their strength is quite strong.


    It has to be said that in order to deal with Jiang Tian, the old man called two helpers of the same rank all at once, which can be said that he had enough capital!


    "Boy, it''s time for us to settle our account. You can''t escape today!"


    His eyes were like two sharp swords, flashing cold light. He wanted to pierce Jiang Tian''s body immediately.


    Two people beside each other, eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Elder Quan, was Wu Bin killed by him?"


    "Are you forced to retreat by such a little boy?"


    They shook their heads and sighed, and glanced at the corners of their mouths with scornful smiles, obviously mocking the incompetence of the whole elder.


    It is a great shame that the strong in xuanyue state failed to protect Wu Bin and was frustrated in front of a younger generation of Chongyang realm!


    "The elder and the elder of Chu didn''t know about it. This method is not comparable to that of ordinary Chongyang people. Don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Full length old eye corner twitches, gloomy face to explain to two people, also be some can''t bear ridicule obviously.


    However, the two companions did not take it seriously. They shook their heads and sneered at the words, and the contempt in their eyes increased instead.


    Although the whole length of the road to the old more than once stressed the mystery and strength of this person, but they did not listen to it, on the contrary, some instinctive antipathy.


    How much can a young chongyangjing generation have? Can he be more powerful than the top talents in tianluozong?


    Even if he has profound cultivation and his combat power is far beyond the same level, can he still turn the sky?


    "Even if you don''t believe in xuanyang for a month, why don''t you even use all your strength to do it?"


    The elder shook his silver robe and shook his head and sneered.


    He thought that if he tried his best to launch a stormy attack, he would not be able to stop him.


    If it had not been for the face of the law enforcement elder, that is, Wu Bin''s father, he would not have followed the whole length of his career.


    The strong man in the middle of xuanyue state came all the way to intercept a young man in Chongyang area. It was funny to think about it. It could be said that he killed chickens with a knife!


    The elder of Chu in the green robe frowned and sighed. His eyes passed over the whole elder, and there was an undisguised narrowing in his eyes.


    "I''m really going back more and more. Elder Wu has appointed elder brother Shi to help you. You don''t think it''s enough. You have to take me here. Do you know how precious my time is? It''s enough for me to make several heats of pills just this time! "


    As an alchemist, elder Chu is a popular figure in Tianluo sect. If ordinary elders don''t touch him at all.


    Most of the reason why he came here this time is to see the face of the law enforcement elder Wu Qingmu. Otherwise, it is not enough for him to stop his business and go all the way.


    Full length old face iron blue, smell speech incomparably embarrassed.


    "Don''t be careless, you two. I have a deep understanding of the means of this son. You will understand when you fight."


    In the silver robe, the elder and the elder of qingpao Chu looked at each other, shook their heads and sneered.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see how terrible this" strong man "in the later stage of Chongyang state can make us like this


    "Hum, I haven''t dealt with chongyangjing for many years. I hope you don''t let me down too much!"


    Two people look at Jiang Tian, eyes full of scorn and disdain, together with the whole elder''s contempt together vent out.


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows stir, heart sneer more than, look slightly strange.


    In addition to the elder Quan, the other two obviously did not know his true combat power. For him, this is certainly not a bad thing.


    Otherwise, if the other side really attaches great importance to it, he will face great pressure if he comes up with all his strength to encircle him.After all, in the middle of the three xuanyuejing, it is not for fun!


    "Originally it''s Alchemy. No wonder the smell is strange."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he glanced leisurely at the two people opposite him. His sight hovered slightly on the old man Chu in qingpao, and a deep light flashed in his eyes.


    Old Chu was seen by him. He felt a little uneasy. He frowned and became angry.


    "Boy! It''s arrogant of you to offend me with this kind of look when you are dying! "


    In the middle of his speech, the whole body of the elder Chu was full of breath, and his accomplishments in the middle period of xuanyue realm were completely revealed.


    As a famous alchemist of tianluozong, he has extremely powerful spiritual power. Under the control of the elixir for a long time, he has great experience and understanding of the control of spiritual power. His strength is quite strong in the same level.


    He is also quite proud of this.


    Jiang Tian never exposed his true cultivation atmosphere, otherwise once the blood and spiritual power spread, the whole length of the old would be surprised.


    However, from the immediate situation, the other side obviously thought that his cultivation was still at the level of the last fight, and thought that the three people together could suppress him steadily.


    "Dying? Well, it''s not sure who will die. Are you too confident? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows moved, with a sneer on his face, and looked at each other with provocative eyes, which made the eldest brother of tianluozong alchemy angry.


    "What a shame! You are so arrogant that I will teach you a lesson I will never forget, and let you know the gap between the weak and the strong! "


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the shape of the old man in green robe came out in a flash, and his whole body was full of crazy breath, which gave out an amazing will of martial arts.


    Also in the middle of xuanyue state, his spiritual power is not inferior to that elder Quan, even better than him!


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian sneered and swept off the boat. The purple light flashed all over his body and swept towards the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, elder Chu!" The whole length of his eyelids leaped, and his face immediately became dignified.


    "Hum! I really don''t know what to fear from a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state. I''ll always look at the whole length and see how Chu can deal with this arrogant young generation! "


    Old Chu couldn''t hear his warning. He shook his head and sneered. His eyes were full of scorn.


    With his right hand clenching his fist, the empty space of a hundred Zhangs was suddenly shocked. A huge blue fist of more than ten Zhang in size suddenly appeared, and the dark red flames were wrapped around the surface and roared toward Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounds through the void, and the blue fist releases the powerful pressure, while the dark red flame emits an astonishing heat wave, which burns the void into a state of uncertainty.


    "One''s spiritual power can be controlled freely, which is worthy of being born in alchemy!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and the essence of his eyes flashed away.


    If it was a month ago, he was very afraid of this Chu elder, but now, the situation is completely different!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly drinks, and points his right hand and finger across the space. The void is shocked, and the dazzling purple halo suddenly turns out, and quickly shrinks and condenses into a huge finger shadow, which attacks the opponent fiercely.


    Boom!


    The purple finger shadow broke through the sky and penetrated the huge blue palm surrounded by the flame at one stroke.


    In the dull roar, the blue light burst in an instant, and Taoist spiritual power danced in the air and dissipated.


    "Hiss! How could it be? " Chu Chang''s eyes twitched violently, and he was surprised.


    He really can''t imagine that a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state should have such a strong fighting power.


    Such strength, even compared with the top talent of Tianluo zongneimen, is not much less than.


    "How could that happen? Your strength... "


    The old man''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately noticed something was wrong.


    When the last fight, Jiang Tian''s strength was far from so strong, even with the help of magic weapons, it was still difficult to confront him.


    However, at present, the situation is quite different. You can carry the elder of Chu with your bare hands. In a short period of time, it has become too amazing?


    "No! This son''s cultivation is not what it used to be. Elder Chu, be careful. I''ll come! "


    The full-length old student was afraid that the situation would change, so he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. Before the voice fell, he stepped out of the eyes of the elder.


    The spirit power of the whole body swayed, and the silver light flashed wildly in front of the body.


    "It''s unbelievable that this boy should be so powerful in fighting


    When the elder frowned, shaking a silver robe, hesitated to join hands.


    However, after a change of thought, he still suppressed the impact of his hand. After all, the three strong men in the middle of xuanyue Kingdom besieged a younger generation of Chongyang Kingdom, which was a little overqualified and even ridiculous. It would certainly make people laugh.


    Thoughts flashed through his mind, and he decided to wait and see, and if the situation changed, he would not be too late.


    In fact, he doesn''t think Jiang Tian has the ability to get rid of the joint attack of the elder Chu and the whole elder. He just needs to wait and see to prevent the other party from escaping.


    After all, it is impossible for a younger generation of Chongyang state to confront two strong men in the middle of xuanyue state!


    "What a shame! Do you think I can''t even win a young Chongyang


    Seeing the whole elder join the battle group, the elder Chu can''t help feeling angry.


    As soon as his face sank, the cold light in his eyes was full of cold light, and his whole body breath suddenly rose, and the powerful pressure burst into bloom.


    "Boy, no matter how good you are and how strong you are in battle, you will have to die in front of the strong man in xuanyue state, my husband!"


    The elder of Chu gave a violent drink, and forced his hand without waiting for the whole old man to rush forward.


    Rumble!


    In the dull roar, a dark red square furnace cauldron suddenly appeared in the void. At first, it was only a foot or so in size. In a twinkling of an eye, it began to soar at an amazing speed, and in an instant it became more than ten feet in size!


    "Heaven level magic weapon!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his face became dignified.


    The surface of this dark red cauldron is engraved with complicated spiritual patterns. The whole body is full of amazing power. As soon as it appears, it distorts the empty space of a hundred Zhang and shows a powerful power. It can not be underestimated.


    "Boy, die!"


    The elder of Chu roared and pointed to Jiang Tian with his right hand. The dark red cauldron suddenly fell down, and the spirit power gushed out from the bottom of the tripod.


    Rumble!


    In the dull roar, the amazing power of imprisonment was covered and down. At the same time, a burning breath began to fill the void, which made Jiang Tian''s eyes jump wildly and was shocked.


    "Ha ha! Under the cover of my "dark fire cauldron", even the strong in the dark can''t break free. Boy, you''re dead! "


    Old Chu laughed wildly, his eyes twinkled with joy, as if he had seen the scene of Jiang Tian being refined by Fang Ding.


    "That''s not true!"


    Feeling the powerful threat, Jiang Tian can''t help drinking violently, the purple light all over his body is flashing wildly, and a purple dragon like virtual shadow rises with amazing pressure.Boom!


    The void drama is not only shaking, but the purple dragon virtual shadow is pounding on the square tripod, setting off a violent wave of spiritual power!


    "Hum! The younger generation of Chongyang also wants to shake the cauldron of dark fire. Dream


    Witnessing Jiang Tian''s action, old Chu shook his head and sneered, his eyes filled with disdain.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, his face was stiff, and his smile suddenly solidified on his face!


    "Do you think you can take me with just one magic weapon? It''s too simple to think about it! "


    The fierce drinking resounded through the sky, and the purple light flashed all over Jiang Tian. The virtual shadows like purple dragons were rising and bombarding the giant tripod above, making its falling potential become extremely hesitant.


    After a moment, suddenly suddenly suddenly in the air, the whole body shock, shaking, unable to move forward!


    "Hiss! impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Chu long old canthus crazy jump, the heart a startled!


    He couldn''t imagine that a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state could resist the attack of the dark fire cauldron which he was proud of!


    "Quan has said for a long time that this son''s cultivation is amazing, and his fighting power can''t be judged by his realm. Should the elder Chu believe it now?"


    Full length old face incomparably dignified, at the same time, his right hand waved the soul melting hook and cut it out.


    Boom!


    The void of 200 Zhang in the radius was shocked, and the huge Silver Hook shadow suddenly appeared, and instantly placed Jiang Tian in the giant curve of the silver hook.


    Full length old without reservation, as soon as he tried his best, the rolling silver flame suddenly rose and released his amazing power!


    Facing the joint attack of the two, Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the essence of Taoism bloomed in his eyes!


    The two masters in the middle of xuanyue state cooperated with each other, and their attack power was really amazing. Before Yue Xu, he could not resist this kind of attack. He could almost say that he would die.


    But now, his strength is no longer what it used to be, and naturally he will not wait to die!


    "You two don''t have that skill yet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    The majestic drinking resounded through the sky, and Jiang Tian''s body suddenly rose into the air. At the same time, several virtual images of purple dragons rushed up together, and in an instant, the giant tripod above was shaken upside down!


    "Hiss! This... " The Chu elder''s mouth corner is mad not to stop, on the face one is astounded.


    The whole elder gritted his teeth and angrily scolded him. The attack of the soul melting hook suddenly accelerated. The rolling silver flame could not help but sweep Jiang Tian.


    "Surnamed Quan, today you are doomed to have old hatred, and add new hatred!"


    Jiang Tian drinks violently in the air, and strikes out with his right hand and fingers. However, the direction is not the whole elder, but the elder Chu who is still unable to extricate himself from his shock!


    Boom!


    As soon as he pointed out, the void was shocked, and the spirit power of heaven and earth, which was dozens of meters round, seemed to be summoned. It was like being called back, and it quickly merged into the purple aura, and condensed into a dazzling purple finger shadow, which came out like lightning.


    The dull roar rang through the sky. The elder of Chu had just returned to God and was ready to use the means again, but it was too late!


    Piercing purple light in his chest, raging energy spread in his body in an instant!


    "No But Yes


    Boom!


    Chu Chang''s eyes twitched violently, his expression solidified in an instant, and he spit out three words with difficulty. His body suddenly burst out!


    "Damn it!" The whole old man exclaimed, his face hard to see the extreme.


    "Hiss! This How could that be possible? "


    On the other side, the elder''s face suddenly changed and his heart was filled with shock and horror!


    The scene in front of him almost made him fall into a dream. Faced with the siege of two strong men in the middle of xuanyue state, a younger generation of Chongyang state did not only escape safely, but also killed one person in a flash!


    This is beyond his imagination. This scene has even challenged the bottom line of his mind!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? " At that time, the elder''s eyes leaped wildly, his face was covered with strong murders, his whole body breath suddenly soared, and he could not help but jump up.


    Now, of course, he can''t remain calm.


    Jiang Tian''s performance has completely shocked him. If he doesn''t immediately take action, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    His whole body roared and his spiritual power rose again and again. With his right hand waving across the air, the hook of the soul melting was whirling with silver flame and cutting towards Jiang Tian.


    Rumble!


    The dull roar covered the void, almost leaving Jiang Tian nowhere to hide.


    However, today''s Jiang Tian is no longer the original Jiang Tian. In the face of this fierce attack, he shows his incomparable strong self-confidence!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Accompanied by a majestic drink, the dazzling golden light swept out, and the giant demon''s hand bone was displayed in the air, turning into a huge gold scissors and twisted down wildly.


    Glare of golden light from the wild, will be a radius of two hundred empty thoroughly illuminated!


    The terrible explosion shook the whole field, and the seemingly formidable rolling silver flame was suddenly split into two, which was opened by the fierce spiritual power of the twisted sky finger, revealing the shadow of silver hook in the interior!


    Boom!


    After another flash of golden light, the power of the giant demon''s hand bone breaks out, and the shadow of silver hook collapses accordingly!


    Buzz!


    Although it was only an empty shadow, the body of the soul melting hook was also restrained. It sent out a strange sound, and the whole body was shaking continuously. It produced the Taoist spirit power and almost fell out of the hands of the whole elder.


    "Ah! Damn it


    The old man''s face changed wildly and he drank furiously.


    "Why didn''t you say so much about this son''s accomplishments?"


    Next to a flash of silver, when the elder rushed to come, not only in the mouth of anger, face full of complaints.


    "You..." He was old, his face was livid, and he almost vomited blood.


    From the beginning, he told the two people about Jiang Tian''s toughness, and he emphasized it many times along the way. Unfortunately, they couldn''t listen to him at all. Until the tragic scene appeared in front of him, the elder finally understood that what he said was true.


    But instead of introspecting himself, the old man was complaining. How unreasonable!


    "I said it more than once, but you two have heard of it?" The whole old man''s face was as red as pig''s liver.


    "Stop it! Let''s get rid of this boy first. "


    At this moment, of course, the elder has no time to reflect on himself, let alone blame himself.


    No matter for him or for the whole elder, the most important thing at present is only one thing: suppress Jiang Tian in any case, and never let him explode completely!


    Otherwise, with the performance just now, he has no doubt that Jiang Tian has enough ability to defeat each of them.


    At that time, I''m afraid they will follow the example of elder Chu, and all of them will drink their hatred here!


    "Damn it! How can a strong man in the middle of xuanyue state fall into the hands of the younger generation in the latter stage of Chongyang


    At that time, the elder drank furiously, and his whole body was killed. Between the waves of his right hand, a triangular silver sail with the size of several inches was thrown out.Boom!


    In the dull roar, the Silver Sail soared against the wind, and instantly turned into a giant of tens of Zhang. The whole body exuded a violent pressure, as if a huge silver cloud appeared above Jiang Tian and rushed down with rolling and killing intention.


    Jiang Tian looks up, not from the corner of his eyes!


    The silver cloud is rolling wildly, like a powerful hurricane, but the spiritual power fluctuation is more than wind power.


    The silver light dances wildly, just like countless Silver Blades stirring endlessly, showing the amazing power of tearing the void.


    He has no doubt that once he is involved in it, even if he has the body of Tyrannosaurus, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable!


    At the same time, the whole old man oppressed his inner rage, and his whole body''s spiritual power surged wildly. He once again waved the hook of soul melting to cut him wildly.


    There are silver sails on the suppression, under the silver hook, once trapped in it, even with his current strength is very difficult to break free!


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated, his arms were raised together, and the two groups of golden light swept out at the same time.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The golden light flashed wildly in the void, and the terrifying spiritual power surged wildly. One of them twisted toward the whole length of the old man, and the other rushed into the silver cloud above without hesitation.


    Boom Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion spread wildly in the void, and the power of two giant demon hand bones was released at the same time, which blocked their attack.


    Jiang Tian didn''t have time to take a breath, and his right hand pointed again. The red snow sword pulp suddenly rose into the sky!


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    The red and white sword rainbow cuts through the void and cuts into the silver cloud at one stroke. The sword flame and thunder force bloom at the same time, rolling up a wave of spiritual power.


    The silver cloud, which was once so domineering as the top of Mount Tai, was suddenly one ton. Under the shock of the whole body, the breath became turbulent!


    "That''s not true!" At that time, the elder''s eyes shriveled and he was shocked.


    This cloud exploding sail is a powerful magic weapon of heaven level. He seldom takes it, and only uses it in case of a strong opponent or an emergency.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    For him, these pills come at the right time. At present, he has finished his training and returned to zongmen. Before the beginning of Huiwu, he can refine these pills to further enhance his strength.


    As Jiang Tiangang was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on the grass which was swept by the spirit stone dozens of Zhang away.


    His eyes flashed, and his right hand caught him in the air, and a small dark red tripod flying across the air fell into his hands.


    "The cauldron of dark fire?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and murmured, gazing at the small tripod.


    Soon he found that this small tripod was also a magic weapon of heaven level.


    Although he didn''t know how to make alchemy, it was not a bad thing to harvest a high-grade cauldron.


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian put away the cauldron and went on his way.


    ¡­¡­


    And soon after he left, a thick black escape light suddenly came.


    Boom!


    After escaping the light, three warriors in black appeared.


    Two of the middle-aged men were in the middle of xuanyue state. Their breath was very strong. The old man with black hair and short beard in the middle was more profound and more vigorous than the other two!


    "Yes! That''s the smell


    "The breath here is the same as the one left in the cave. It should be the one who took away the stone root fruit! It''s just


    Two middle-aged men in black looked around carefully and said to the old man with black hair and short beard.


    "Just what?"


    The old man''s eyes moved. Although a pair of tiger eyes only looked at them lightly, they showed a strong and oppressive atmosphere, which made them feel depressed.


    One of them took a deep breath, bowed down again and said, "elder, although the two breath belong to the same person, the residual breath here seems to be much stronger!"


    "Oh! That is to say, that man has increased a lot in just three months


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the old man with black hair and short beard, but his look was very plain, which was a little terrible.


    "Elder, this man has been away for less than half a day. He should have gone in that direction!"


    The middle-aged man searched for a moment, raised his hand and pointed to the periphery of the southern mountains.


    "Chase!"


    "Yes


    The old man with black hair didn''t hesitate and spoke lightly. Two middle-aged men in black immediately ran away.


    After they left for a moment, the old man with black hair swept forward slowly. Although it seemed that he didn''t exert much force, the speed was amazing!


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Jiang Tian has already returned to the periphery of the southern mountain range. He can escape at such a speed and soon be able to leave this mountain range.


    At this time, other martial figures can be seen from time to time within the scope of sight. Those people also came here to experience, but vaguely they all began to retreat and return.


    Some of these people are elated and return home. Obviously, they have made great achievements in this experience, while others look dignified and slightly depressed. It seems that their strength has not improved much.


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian rode his boat through the sky, passing over a dense forest and running away towards a hill which must be passed by.


    But when he came to the front of the hill, there were two figures on the top of the opposite mountain, holding strong breath to block his way.


    "Jiang Tian, let''s wait for so long, you finally come!"


    Tao Hangang, the five elders of the Tao family in green robes, grinds his teeth and drinks coldly.


    "Where are you going this time?"


    Tao hanlie, the six elder in the silver robe, has cold eyes and a grim smile on his mouth.


    Last time in the south mountain, they almost caught Jiang Tian, but they were disturbed by several level five monsters. At present, they are located in the periphery of the mountains, but there are not so many powerful monsters.


    In this way, even if Jiang Tian had the ability to control animals, he couldn''t find any monsters to use.


    What''s more, they don''t know that this young generation really has those magical abilities.


    In canglan Kingdom, there are only very few families who can drive the demons, and there are also some secret martial arts practitioners of special sects.


    If you want to drive level five monsters at will, you need not only to know the secret arts, but also to have strong cultivation.


    But these two kinds of conditions, Jiang Tian is basically impossible to have, in this way, here has become a dead end!


    "You two are so Haunted


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He could not see any tension on his face. Instead, he looked very strange.


    A few months ago, in the face of the joint siege of the two men, he still needed the help of monsters to get rid of it, but now he does not have so many scruples.


    However, the Tao brothers did not know about these changes, and regarded him as a junior in the middle of Chongyang state a few months ago, but they did not know that his strength was no longer the same as before, and had risen a lot.


    They shook their heads and sneered, their faces full of satisfaction.


    "Jiang Tian, are you going to take it by yourself or let us do it ourselves?""Hum! If you are wise, learn to be smart, and don''t have any fluke ideas! "


    The Tao brothers looked at Jiang Tian coldly and decided his posture.


    Jiang Tian looked at them lightly, shaking his head and sneering. He was speechless in his heart.


    "You two are so confident that you really think you can take me?"


    The opposite two people smell speech a Leng, look at each other, can''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! What are you talking about, boy


    "Did I hear you right? Do you think there will be a chance to escape in such a place? "


    They looked at Jiang Tian with speechless faces, as if they were looking at a fool.


    At present, the terrain is open, and there is no monster interference, the situation is clear.


    He is a young man in Chongyang area. No matter how strong he is, he can''t escape the joint attack of the two people. How dare he say such big words?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and looked at them sympathetically.


    "If you insist on it, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "What? What did he say Tao Hangang''s face sank, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    "Hum! I think you are so arrogant that you have to make a mystery when you are dying! "


    Tao hanlie''s face became ferocious.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and his sight passed by them. He looked leisurely at a dense forest behind him, and suddenly opened his mouth!


    "Now that you are here, don''t hide and come out!"


    "Well?" The Tao brothers were stunned when they heard the speech. They thought Jiang Tian was making a mystery.


    But when they turned their heads subconsciously, they found that a figure flashed out of the dense forest not far away!


    This man is no stranger to them. It is their old acquaintance, Liao Songyang, the chief guest elder of the Ba family.


    "Surnamed Liao, you''ve been following Laozi all the time. It''s ridiculous!"


    Tao Hangang lashed out at him with a cloud on his face.


    "Don''t be so excited. We''re all here for the same purpose. Do you think I''ll miss this opportunity?"


    Liao Songyang obviously disagrees, shaking his head and sneering, his face smug.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    At first, he also wanted to rely on his own strength to find Jiang Tian, but later found that it was too difficult and had little hope, so he had to change his strategy and follow the Tao brothers and enjoy the success.


    Although this can not ensure that he finds Jiang Tian, it can guarantee that he will not fall behind the Tao brothers, avoiding the possibility that all the benefits will be taken away by the other party.


    You know, Jiang Tian''s magic weapons, but he has been thinking about it!


    After all, it was an opportunity to change his fate. How could he let himself miss it?


    "Surnamed Liao, you are really mean and shameless!"


    Tao Hangang fiercely scolded, merciless.


    "Well, what''s more, it''s not necessary for you to do anything else to achieve a great goal


    Liao Songyang shakes his head and sneers. He doesn''t care at all about Tao Hangang''s accusation. His eyes soon fall on Jiang Tian, and a strange smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, Jiang Tian was besieged by three people at this time, and there was no possibility of escaping at all.


    And this just gave him a rare chance!


    Liao Songyang cunning smile, leisurely looking at each other: "Jiang Tian, you only have one chance, I believe, you understand!"


    "Well?"


    "Liao, what do you want to do?"


    Tao''s brother heard the words and knew something was wrong. His face sank and he stared at Liao Songyang angrily to prevent him from using the Yin move.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the color in his eyes flashed away. He immediately understood Liao Songyang''s intention.


    "Well, it''s rare that elder Liao is well intentioned. Should I say" thank you "


    Jiang Tian looked at each other leisurely, his face still kept calm, and he could not see any mood fluctuation on his face.


    Of course, he understood what Liao Songyang meant. At present, he was besieged by three people. In the eyes of the other party, there was no possibility of escaping in any case. The appearance of Liao Songyang undoubtedly gave him a chance to choose.


    As long as he takes the initiative to cooperate with the other party, both sides will immediately become relatively equal in strength and undoubtedly have more chances to live.


    However, the Tao brothers were obviously superior in strength, so they could not choose to cooperate with any party. As a result, Jiang Tiangen had no choice but to accept Liao Songyang''s conditions in order to find a way to survive.


    It is precisely this point that Liao Songyang, in front of the Tao brothers, makes no secret of "courting" Jiang Tian.


    As long as Jiang Tian nods and gives him the benefits he wants, he doesn''t mind stopping the Tao brothers and letting Jiang Tian live.


    "Liao, you are looking for death!"


    Tao Hangang of course understood his idea, and could not allow this kind of thing to happen. He looked at each other coldly and killed the whole body.


    "Well, you two can''t kill Liao!"


    Liao Songyang, however, was in a posture of contentment and confidence, with a strange smile on his face. His eyes swept the Tao brothers lightly and looked leisurely at Jiang Tian.


    "Young man, I sincerely help you. Do you have any other choice but to cooperate with me? I advise you to have a clear mind, judge the situation and seize the opportunity, so as not to miss your own life


    "It seems that I have no choice." Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed with regret.


    "What do you think?" With a smile on his face, Liao Songyang seemed to have settled Jiang Tian. After all, the situation is here, and he has no choice at all.


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows are moving and his eyes are long. He seems to be thinking and weighing.


    This scene makes the Tao family feel uneasy!


    Although with Jiang Tian''s strength, even with Liao Songyang, it is impossible to get too much advantage, but that will undoubtedly lead to twists and turns.


    If Liao Songyang really tries his best to stop him, Jiang Tian may take the opportunity to escape, and then they will be sorry.


    "Liao, don''t think we can''t do anything about you!" Tao Hangang''s eyes shrink sharply and his whole body is full of opportunities.


    "Don''t dream, Jiang Tian! Even if you join hands with Liao, you don''t want to leave today! "


    Tao hanlie gritted his teeth and drank furiously. His eyes were gloomy. His whole body breath rose rapidly and was ready to move.


    "Jiang Tian! You don''t have much time. If you don''t make up your mind, I can''t help you even if I want to help you! "


    Liao Songyang''s face sank, his eyes suddenly cold.


    "It seems that I can''t help it now."


    Facing the oppression of the three people, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, slowly spitting out a sullen breath.


    "Jiang Tian!" Tao hanlie yelled, his eyes shriveled and his eyebrows soared.


    "Liao, you''d better think about it before you start, so as not to regret it!" Tao Hangang steps out and confronts Liao Songyang at a distance.


    If the other side really chooses to join hands, he certainly can''t allow the situation to develop. He will certainly use thunderous means to attack Liao Songyang.


    As for Jiang Tian, it''s no surprise to give it to Tao hanlie.


    Maybe, before the two sides can join hands, the situation has been completely controlled by them.


    The atmosphere between the three parties could not help but become strange.After a moment of silence, Jiang Tian suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the strange calm.


    "Well, I accept your terms!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles and says faintly.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Jiang Tian, are you too slow to die?"


    The Tao brothers broke into a fury, and the whole body was full of murderous spirit. A strong breath spread, one toward Liao Songyang, the other toward Jiang tianjuan.


    Liao Songyang was overjoyed at the speech, but he didn''t immediately move his hand. His eyes turned and he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Good! The man who knows the current affairs is a hero. You really didn''t let me down! It''s not in vain for me to help you, but it''s too cheap to make me work hard just by your words. Do you want to show some sincerity? "


    "Sincerity?" Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows, and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "You don''t think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Liao Songyang is not angry but happy when he hears the speech. He nods slowly and his eyes flash with light!


    "Well, you dare not break your promise! Remember, I only want those three magic weapons. As for your life, I''m not interested at all! "


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, and a shrewd twinkles in his eyes.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Liao Songyang stepped out of the room. His breath soared wildly and ran away toward the Tao brothers.


    "Liao, you asked for it


    Tao Hangang roared out with a roar, his whole body breath was crazy, and his hands were shaking and roaring out.


    The dull roar resounded through the void, and two huge blue palms suddenly flashed out and bombarded the opponent.


    "Hum, I can''t do anything with your strength of Tao Wu!"


    Liao Songyang shook his head and sneered. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and his arms trembled, and two silver fists roared out.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and the two spiritual forces collided wildly, setting off a startling wave, shaking the void.


    At the same time, the other two went out.


    Tao hanlie''s body was in a flash and swept out. He could not help but go to Jiang TianDun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    In his opinion, Jiang Tian is bound to take advantage of Liao Songyang''s opportunity to escape crazily. However, the fact is beyond his expectation. Instead of turning his head and leaving, Jiang Tian runs straight to him!


    "Well?" Tao hanlie''s eyes jumped and thought he was wrong.


    As a result, a close look at the other side, the momentum is very fast, has rushed to within 30 Zhang!


    "Boy, you''re too slow to die!"


    After a moment of surprise, Tao hanlie laughs wildly and takes it to Jiang Tiansheng with his right hand.


    Boom!


    There was a burst of sound in the void, and a huge hand with silver light appeared on top of Jiang Tian''s head, and the five fingers were caught with Taoist aura, as if to take Jiang Tian down at one stroke.


    "Hum!" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s whole body breath suddenly rose, and the dazzling purple light rushed and straight, directly blocking the palm in the air, unable to fall.


    "How could it be?"


    Tao hanlie''s eyes jerked violently, and he was shocked!


    He is also a strong man in the dark world. Even if he can''t win Jiang Tian, he can be severely damaged.


    However, the scene in front of him was totally unexpected. Jiang Tianfei was not affected. Instead, he lightly blocked his attack, which was beyond his belief.


    "Is that what you are capable of?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him.


    "That''s not true!"


    Tao hanlie''s face is very ugly.


    The other side''s eyes are full of ridicule and disdain, and his face seems to be full of disdain.


    The powerful man in the dark realm, the six elders of the Tao family, was despised by a younger generation of Chongyang realm!


    How can this be tolerated?


    "Damn you, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    Tao hanlie fiercely drinks and shakes his right hand. A silver sword is suddenly grasped by him, and his whole body''s spiritual power pours into it and cuts it out with all his strength.


    Boom!


    Empty sword is full of meaning, a number of silver shining huge sword shadow with rumbling roar empty cut!


    "But that''s all!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and a faint disdain flashed in his eyes.


    A few months ago, he had to try his best to avoid the pursuit of the Tao brothers, but today, with the improvement of his cultivation, the strength of the other side is no longer enough to threaten him.


    At present, this silver light sword seems to be of great power, but to him, it is simply not worth mentioning!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Jiang Tian shook his arm and pointed his right hand toward the silver light sword.


    Boom!


    The void roared and shocked, and the purple aura suddenly turned into a dazzling purple finger shadow, which broke through the air and hit out.


    In the dull roar, the power of swallowing the sky finger is greatly expanded, and the silver light sword suddenly collapses. It turns into Taoist spiritual power and dances in the air and dissipates into invisibility.


    "How could it be?"


    Tao hanlie''s face suddenly changed from the corner of his eyes!


    He really can''t imagine that a young Chongyang environment should have such a means, which shocked him and couldn''t help looking at his opponent again.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. After seeing this, I suddenly found that the cultivation breath of Jiang Tian has soared several times more than a few months ago!


    "No way! How could this happen? "


    Tao hanlie exclaimed, and his eyes twitched violently. His heart was shocked.


    "Surprised?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, the corner of his mouth sneer and cold eyes in the eyes of his opponent suddenly became very terrible!


    "Five brothers! The strength of this boy Something''s wrong


    Boom!


    The anxious voice was drowned by the roar of emptiness.


    On the other side, Tao Hangang and Liao Songyang fought each other with all their might. For a moment, they were inseparable from each other in the battle. Although they vaguely heard his cry, they could not really hear him.


    "Now I know, it''s too late!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    He has not shown the breath of cultivation, in order to let the opponent belittle the enemy.


    But for him, even if the opponent did not underestimate the enemy, the result is the same!


    "You..." Tao Hangang''s heart was filled with intense uneasiness, and his eyes twitched violently. His strong fear made him dare not to hesitate.


    At this moment, he can''t count on Tao Hangang. He can only use his own hand to deal with this terrible opponent.


    Boom!


    The empty space was full of shock, and the spiritual power of Taoism could not surge. Jiang Tian''s purple light was shining all over his body, releasing a strong and imperious pressure, and he could not help but sweep towards him.


    "Damn it! I don''t believe that those who are strong in xuanjing will be suppressed by a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang realm! "


    When the fear came to an end, Tao Hangang did not have many thoughts. He drank violently and his whole body was full of breath. He waved his long sword to prepare for a full blow.


    However, at this time, Jiang Tian suddenly disappeared in place!


    Boom!


    The void of Jiang Tian''s original foothold suddenly shrinks. It seems that the air has been drained in an instant, and the sound of a dull explosion is emitted.The purple light flashed in the void, and a figure had already flashed in front of Tao hanlie''s body. With a shake of his right hand, the dazzling purple light hit him wildly.


    "To die..." Tao hanlie drinks crazily and slashes Jiang Tian with his right hand.


    But in a flash, his voice stopped suddenly!


    A purple light pierced through his chest, and the terrible spiritual power instantly poured into his internal organs, and suddenly surged along the meridians around him, and in a moment, he was completely swallowed up.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Tao hanlie left a look of despair. His body burst and died!


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, but he doesn''t move on. Instead, he stands still and looks at the fight.


    Boom!


    With the roar of fury, Tao Hangang and Liao Songyang fought with all their might, and they were still fighting.


    Jiang Tian was not in a hurry for a moment, so he just watched.


    After all, the scene in which the two metaphysical masters fight with each other is quite rare, and it will be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    "Liao, even if I take Jiang Tian today, I won''t let you go!" Tao Hangang''s eyes were wide open, and the whole body was full of murders.


    "Hum! That''s nice to say, but you don''t have that ability. "


    Liao Songyang shakes his head and sneers. He is not nervous at all.


    Both sides have the same realm of cultivation, and their strength is basically equal. It can be said that no one can do anything about the other.


    When it comes to the last minute, he just has to step back and leave far away. Even if Tao Hangang wants to catch up with him, he may not be able to catch up with him easily.


    So he didn''t worry about the situation in front of him. He just worried about whether Jiang Tian could get rid of Tao hanlie''s pressure.


    With this in mind, he can''t help but look at the opposite side, his eyes through the layers of spiritual power wave, under the fixed eyes can not help a Zheng!


    "Well! Where is Tao Liu? " Liao Songyang frowned and hesitated in his eyes.


    Hearing his words, Tao Hangang turned his head subconsciously instead of jumping out of the corner of his eyes. His eyes scanned the void and his face sank!


    "Sixth brother Sixth brother? "


    "Don''t shout, he''s dead!"


    Jiang Tian shook his storage bag and gave a cold smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    "This..."


    Tao Hangang''s eyes were immediately attracted by the unique mark of the Taoists on the storage bag. The corners of his eyes twitched wildly and his face became extremely ugly.


    Looking at the flesh and blood residue all over the place, as well as the strong smell of blood falling in the void, I already know what happened.


    "Damn it! Damn it Tao Hangang roared furiously, and his eyes turned red like blood.


    He didn''t care to entangle with Liao Songyang any more. His body swayed and swept away towards Jiang Tian with a violent breath.


    At this moment, Liao Songyang is also a contraction of the corners of his eyes, and his heart is in doubt.


    He thought it would be good for Jiang Tian to get rid of Tao hanlie''s suppression, but he didn''t expect that things would become like this. The situation in front of him was really beyond his expectation!


    "How could that happen?"


    Liao Songyang breathed deeply and frowned tightly.


    His original intention is to hold down the Tao brothers in order to obtain the magic weapon of Jiang Tian, but he did not want to really kill each other.


    Even if he wants to kill, he doesn''t have enough strength.


    But what''s wrong with this scene?


    Jiang Tianfei did not escape, but also killed Tao Liu?


    Liao Songyang''s mind wandered and suddenly realized that he was trapped!


    "That''s not true!"


    After figuring out the whole story, Liao Songyang immediately became furious.


    Although he did not understand how Jiang Tian had such terrible strength in a few months, there was no doubt that Jiang Tian''s ability to kill Tao hanlie was enough to threaten him and Tao Hangang.


    For him, this is not a good thing!


    "Jiang Tian, you are so mean


    Liao Songyang stepped out and swept away towards Jiang Tian with a violent breath.


    In front of him, Tao Hangang has already arrived first, and violently wields his heavy knife to launch a stormy attack on Jiang Tian.


    Boom Boom!


    The light of the blue sword fell down with the will to kill, and filled the void with awe inspiring intent, as if a terrible storm had fallen from the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, Liao Songyang was more impatient.


    Whether it is Jiang Tian, whose strength has soared, to kill Tao Hangang or to crush Jiang Tian by force, there is no benefit for him.


    What''s more, he''s a little late now!


    Boom!


    In the face of this violent attack, Jiang Tian didn''t flinch, his eyes were cold, and he was full of strong self-confidence.


    When the right hand is waving, the dazzling sword rainbow comes out!


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    The huge sword rainbow was cut out of the sky with the rolling spirit flame, and the roar of thunder followed, which easily scattered Tao Hangang''s attack.


    "Damn it! Why is he so strong? "


    Tao Hangang was shocked at the corner of his eyes.


    Just a few months later, Jiang Tian''s cultivation has already broken through to the late stage of Chongyang state. His fighting power has soared several times, which makes him feel frightened!


    "I didn''t expect that after a few months, you are still here waiting to die!"


    Jiang Tian drank coldly, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling Jiang Tian''s sharp eyes, Tao Hangang''s heart was shocked, and his whole body was filled with a chill.


    "Damn it! Is it possible for Tao to be afraid of you


    After a moment of shock, Tao Han Gang suppressed his inner uneasiness, and the whole man was furious and killed.


    Rumble!


    With a wave of his right hand, the powerful atmosphere of the dark realm rose to the sky, and the void was shocked, and a blue moon suddenly appeared.


    The dazzling blue light enveloped the void of 200 Zhang square meters, and the place where he went sent out the astonishing prestige!


    Seeing this scene, Liao Songyang''s eyes moved and he couldn''t help stopping.


    Tao Hangang is so unreservedly aggressive that he will inevitably be affected if he approaches rashly.


    "Hum! It''s not too late for him to fight until they are both defeated! "


    Liao Songyang nodded slowly. The essence in his eyes flashed away. He restrained his breath and watched.


    Although he witnessed Jiang Tian''s amazing performance, he didn''t think that a warrior in Chongyang could resist the blood vision of the strong in xuanjing.


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!"


    Tao Hangang roared fiercely, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    With both arms waving fiercely, the light power of the huge blue knife empties the void and cuts down wildly.


    Boom!


    In the void, the round of blue and dark moon was shaking, and a sharp blue rainbow blended with the light of the sword, which made its power soar and its momentum was amazing!


    "It''s no use tossing and turning. You''ll die today! Whirling sword


    With a cold drink from Jiang Tian, the red snow sword pulp cuts down in a huge arc.


    With a loud noise, the red snow sword pulp burst out the sword meaning of the sky, piercing the blue sword light at one stroke.Castration is still not reduced, and suddenly toward the blue moon crazy cut and go, like lightning through!


    Boom!


    The terrible roar resounded through the void, and the blue moon was full of shock. After a flash of aura, it immediately broke down and turned into countless disordered lights.


    "Ah..."


    Tao Hangang was attacked by a strong spiritual force, and his body was shocked and screamed.


    The breath became disordered and disordered. The blood gushed out from the chest. Looking at the opposite Jiang Tian, his eyes were full of horror!


    "No way It''s impossible! "


    He couldn''t believe that his vision of xuanyue was forcibly cut by a warrior in Chongyang.


    This amazing scene also makes Liao Songyang''s eyes pumping wildly and plunge into deep fright!


    "Damn it! Why is this boy so strong? "


    Liao Songyang''s mind was shocked, and he felt uneasy.


    Jiang Tian''s strength has completely exceeded his imagination, and if Tao Han had just fallen, it would be his turn to have bad luck.


    "No! Absolutely not


    Liao Songyang''s face sank, his eyebrows raised, and he fell beside Tao Hangang.


    "Mr. Tao, in this situation, only you and I can join hands!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows, shook his head and sneered, and his face became strange.


    Liao Songyang is really unscrupulous in order to achieve his goal. First, he used the situation to force him. Now when he saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately made an emergency and prepared to join hands with Tao Hangang. It was really speechless!


    "Liao You, are you afraid of not being kind? "


    Tao Hangang''s face turned blue, and his breath was still turbulent.


    His blood vision was broken, which made him suffer from severe repercussions. Naturally, he was full of worries about this proposal.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to breathe, he quickly swallowed several pills, forced to suppress the injury, frowned at each other, eyes full of doubt.


    Liao Songyang frowns tightly and shakes his head slowly, but there is no previous leisurely complacency.


    "You don''t have to understand the situation in front of you Are you sure you''ll get rid of him? "


    "Hiss..." Tao Hangang''s mouth twitched and a strong uneasiness flashed in his eyes.


    This is true. As long as the situation is not right, Liao Songyang can withdraw at any time. However, Tao Hangang, who suffered from a great loss of strength, is hard to retreat. The consequences can be imagined.


    Tao Hangang shakes his head and sighs, spits out a sullen breath, and feels helpless.


    "It seems that Tao has no choice?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "Of course, you don''t have a choice. As long as we work together, you can share one of the magic weapons on this boy, but I have to let me choose other things first, and you can only get one magic weapon at most!"


    Liao Songyang''s eyes contracted, showing an unquestionable momentum.


    "Well! Today, Mr. Tao really lost his wife and broke the army. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the family. It''s the best ending! "


    Tao Han Gang clenched his teeth and sighed, venting his depression and unwillingness.


    He really had no choice. If he didn''t accept Liao Songyang''s terms, he would have to die.


    If you choose to cooperate with him, you can at least get a magic weapon. The most important thing is that only in this way can we kill Jiang Tian and avenge Tao Heng''s death.


    If you go back ten thousand steps, you will be able to fulfill your mission. If you return to your family, you will have an account. You will not be criticized for the fall of Tao hanlie.


    "Good! As expected, Mr. Tao knows the current affairs and hesitates. Let''s move quickly! "


    Liao Songyang''s eyes contracted and his whole body''s breath surged up. Looking at Jiang Tian coldly, Liao Songyang''s whole body was full of murderous opportunities.


    Tao Hangang forced down the tumbling spiritual power, holding a heavy knife in his hand, his eyes were gloomy to the extreme.


    He was seriously injured by the younger generation of Chongyang kingdom. He killed his sixth younger brother, which made him suffer a great shame. Today, even if he tried to add injury to injury, he would kill Jiang Tian.


    Besides, he has no other choice!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles when he sees that they are going to kill each other.


    "Elder Liao, does our agreement still count?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows stirred, and he looked at Liao Songyang lightly. The rest of his eyes glanced at Tao Hangang beside him. His look was strange and his eyes seemed to have profound meaning.


    Liao Songyang frowned and was stunned when he heard his speech.


    "Well?" Tao Hangang was startled, and his face became very ugly!


    As soon as his body swayed, he could not help but sweep across more than ten Zhangs, and opened a distance with Liao Songyang.


    "Surnamed Liao, I knew you didn''t mean it!"


    Tao Hangang grits his teeth and furiously scolds, and stares at Liao Songyang viciously.


    Indeed, rather than deal with the powerful Jiang Tian, it''s better to get rid of him, who has been injured, so that he can hardly take any risks, and then he can ask for credit from Jiang Tian and realize the benefits.


    "Fool! You can''t see the dirty trick. Is your head on your belt? "


    Liao Songyang burst into a fury, his face gloomy.


    Of course, he would not believe Jiang Tian''s words. If he tried to deal with Tao Hangang at such a time, he would not have broken his arms and dug his own grave!


    What''s more, with Jiang Tian''s strength, where can I turn to him?


    This is clearly meant to tease and dig a hole for him!


    If you can''t even see such a simple thing, isn''t it a dog''s age!


    "You Hum Tao Hangang''s face turned red and he was too angry to speak.


    It''s true that Jiang Tiangen didn''t need Liao Songyang''s help. From the beginning to the end, he was just pushing the boat along the river and deliberately digging a hole.


    In fact, we can''t blame him for his suspicions. After all, he was injured. Among the three, he was the worst.


    If you are not careful, it is easy to be plotted, so it is necessary to be cautious.


    His thoughts flashed through his mind, and Tao Han Gang quickly calmed down. He believed that as long as he joined hands with Liao Songyang to defeat Jiang Tian, it was not a problem at all.


    There is no suspense at all for the two strong xuanyue and the later martial arts in Chongyang!


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him with a look of incomparable regret.


    "Sorry?" Liao Songyang''s eyes twitch, not from a frown.


    "Yes! Isn''t it a pity that you can continue to cooperate, but you''ve turned back in the middle of the way? "


    "You..." Liao Songyang''s face sank, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed strangely: "well, since this is the case, I will not force you, but I will take back the good conditions. As for the development of the next situation, I can''t blame."


    Liao Songyang knew that Jiang Tian was making fun of him. He was so angry that his face was livid and his heart was full of rage.


    As the chief guest elder of the Ba family, he is famous for his resourcefulness and outstanding mind. He often takes unexpected measures when facing some complicated situations.


    Today, however, he suddenly found that he had been made fun of by a young boy in Chongyang.


    To him, it was a shame!


    Liao Songyang spits out a sullen breath, his old face is very gloomy.


    "Jiang Tian, everyone is not a fool. Is it interesting for you to say these nonsense again?"


    Seeing that the other party was a little angry, Jiang Tian felt more happy, shaking his head and sneering, his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Liao Chang really doesn''t intend to change his mind. In this case, I have nothing to worry about. Next Let''s see you both on the road


    Jiang Tian''s smile was restrained, the cold light was blooming between his eyebrows, the purple light was shining all over his body, and the breath of cultivation was booming."The height of arrogance!"


    "Do it! Kill him!"


    Liao Songyang and Tao Hangang no longer hesitated. They drank a lot to urge the spiritual power of the whole body, and two amazing breath rose to the sky.


    In a flash, two huge dark moons shine together, releasing the amazing will of martial arts and covering the void of more than 300 meters!


    Liao Songyang''s blood vision is a round of silver moon, shining with silver light, emitting a strong breath.


    Tao Hangang''s situation is a bit awkward, because he has previously displayed a blood vision, and was forcibly cut by the red snow sword pulp. Now he is just forced to stimulate.


    In this way, the breath is not as strong as Liao Songyang''s, and his whole body is shining and his breath is fluctuating. However, on the whole, it does not lose the dignity and domineering power of the powerful in xuanyue.


    The strong will of xuanyue Kingdom and Wudao suddenly swings open, and they immediately plunder out without hesitation.


    Liao Songyang''s right hand flashed, and a blue machete inlaid with dark red gemstones flashed out. Under the infusion of spiritual power, the blue light flashed wildly, releasing an amazing pressure!


    With a sudden wave of him, three powerful blue blades appear in the void!


    Tao Hangang''s supernatural power surges like crazy. The heavy sword in his hand is waving wildly. The void in front of him trembles wildly. In an instant, he turns out to be a dozen huge blue sword shadows, and he cuts them down in a long way!


    "Do you really think they can beat me together? I''m overconfident


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, the cold light in his eyes, urges the red snow sword pith to cut out.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and the red and white sword rainbow swept out with the rolling spirit flame. In a flash, they swallowed up the attack of the two opposite.


    The fierce thunder roared and roared. The sword rainbow ignored the spiritual power fluctuation in the air, and rolled down toward the opposite two with the terrible power of tearing up the void!


    Boom!


    In the roar of Jing Tian, Tao Han Gang even had no time to escape. He just let out a scream, and his body collapsed and died!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    "Damn it Poof


    Liao Songyang is no better. He immediately withdrew when he realized that the situation was not right. However fast he was, how could he be faster than chixue sword pith?


    Before he escaped more than ten feet away, he was struck by the sword and thunder. His body suddenly fell to the ground, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Just a few months Your strength Cough, why is it growing so fast


    Liao Songyang struggled to get up and looked at Jiang Tian, who was walking slowly. His eyes were full of fear and horror.


    In just a few months, Jiang Tian''s strength has changed so much that he feels unimaginable!


    What made him even more frightened was that this young man seemed less than 20 years old, and his cultivation level was still in the later stage of Chongyang state, and his fighting power had already been able to crush the dark realm masters.


    If you continue to grow up, you will definitely become the top talent of canglan country!


    In his mind, Liao Songyang was filled with remorse!


    He gritted his teeth and scolded secretly, resenting why he was so ignorant and provoked such an antagonistic opponent.


    Jiang tianlenglenglengleng looks at him. With his left hand waving, Tao Hangang''s storage bag flies up from the ground and falls into his hand.


    He walked straight to Liao Songyang, his eyes full of irony.


    The red snow sword pith hovers in the air, continuously releasing the amazing sword meaning, as if it will launch the last strike at any time.


    Although Liao Songyang holds the blue crystal blade in his hand, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He knows very well that even if he makes every effort, he is not Jiang Tian''s opponent.


    A few months ago, he was able to suppress Jiang Tian by means of blue crystal blade and "silver light in the sky", but now he is no longer the enemy of the other party. All kinds of thoughts flow through his mind and he can''t help feeling a burst of despair.


    However, in the face of the step-by-step progress of Jiang Tian, his heart is filled with a strong desire to survive!


    He still has ambition, he still has goal, he still has wish not to realize, he does not want to die here!


    Until facing the threat of life and death, he deeply understood how small and insignificant the position of chief guest Secretary of the Ba family was.


    Over the years, he served as the chief guest Secretary of the Ba family. It can be said that he has paid countless efforts and efforts, and has also been rewarded with due rewards.


    However, he always felt some regret in his heart and felt as if something was missing. However, for many years before this, he had been unable to understand what he wanted.


    It was not until the fight with Jiang Tian a few months ago that he was suddenly enlightened. Especially after seeing those powerful magic weapons, he seemed to suddenly realize the goal he should pursue in his life!


    It is true that he has been committed to the Ba family for so long. He has been used to pomp and fame and wealth. What he lacks most is the feeling of being independent and in charge of one side!


    This kind of feeling, let him over 50 years old ignite unprecedented flame in his heart, as if it is a bright light to illuminate the rest of his life, let him crazy for it!


    "No! I can''t die! I must not die


    Liao Songyang''s heart roars wildly, his eyes are red with blood, and his heart is filled with a thousand unwilling.


    If he died here today, his goal, his ambition, his wish Everything will be gone!


    Whatever he had done in the first half of his life would have become worthless and useless.


    This will be the biggest negation of his decades of martial arts career, and the most cruel blow to his mind, so that he can''t die in peace!


    "I can''t die, I can''t die!"


    Liao Songyang throws away the blue crystal blade, clenches his fists and hisses.


    He wants to live, he wants to do everything possible to live, as long as he can live, he is willing to accept any conditions.


    "You had a chance to live, but you came here to die. Do you regret it now? Unfortunately, it''s too late! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, looking at him coldly, his eyes full of regret.


    "No no You don''t want to kill me, you can''t kill me! " Liao Songyang''s heart was filled with intense uneasiness, and his body trembled. He was completely deprived of the dignity of a powerful man in the dark.


    He is very clear that Jiang Tian killed the Tao brothers one after another. His strength is definitely more than what he saw. At this time, even if he still has any means, he does not dare to use them casually.


    He just wanted to ask the other party to give him a little pity and spare his life. Besides, everything is easy to say.


    "I give you everything I have! Here is my life''s savings. Gold and silver tickets, Tiancai Dibao and magic elixir are of great value... "


    Liao Songyang takes off the storage bag with shaking hands and throws it to the other party in a hurry.


    "That''s not enough to make you live."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, raised his hand and took it up, but he didn''t even look at it.


    Liao Songyang''s face is extremely ugly.


    "I This blue crystal blade was obtained by me with a lot of money. Now I give it to you. Just let me go


    Whoosh!Liao Songyang takes a move, and the blue crystal blade slowly flies past.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand at will, knocked it to the ground, shook his head slowly, and his eyes became colder.


    Although Liao Songyang wanted to survive, he was despised for his ability to do so.


    As a strong man in the dark world, he has lost the most basic dignity. This is the trampling on martial arts and the destruction of human nature!


    Jiang Tianfei felt angry instead of any pity!


    "If you still think that you are a warrior and a strong man in the dark world, fight me head-on, and you will die happily!"


    Loose Yang eyes, sharp contraction, heart drama shock!


    "No Don''t kill me Liao Songyang''s brows tightly twisted into a ball, anxiously thinking about the strategy of survival.


    "I I can take revenge on Ba family for you! I can take you into BA''s house, or deceive all of their masters and elders! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can also give you the treasure house of Ba family! yes! But there is more than one treasure in the treasure house


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed that he had lost his patience.


    "Enough! It''s no use saying more. Since you are here today, you should be prepared to never look back. It''s too late to regret now


    "What?" Liao Songyang''s eyes were appalled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Said so much, promised so many conditions, the other side is still not willing to let him go!


    "All this is what Ba Jia asked me to do. Don''t you want to take revenge on them?"


    Liao Songyang still does not want to give up, trying to do the final dissuasion.


    "Revenge? Well, I don''t need your help to deal with the Ba family. As for the treasure house, it''s of no importance to me


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, looking extremely contemptuous.


    "So you really Won''t you let me go? "


    Seeing that there was no hope at all, Liao Songyang was inspired by ferocity. His face was gloomy, and a sinister light flashed through his pupils!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "what do you think?"


    After a moment of silence, Liao Songyang took a deep breath, the insidious light in the depth of his pupils soared rapidly!


    "In this case, I will die with you."


    Boom!


    Liao Songyang hissed and drank violently. His whole body breath soared without any scruples. In an instant, he reached a certain amazing level, as if he was about to exceed his cultivation limit!


    Jiang Tian''s pupil shrinks and his eyebrows bloom!


    "That''s what it looks like! As a warrior, you have to die with dignity even if you die, but your performance just now is not worthy of this qualification! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and rebuked him coldly. His eyes were full of scorn.


    "So what? If you don''t give me a chance, I won''t let you live! Jiang Tian, go to hell


    Liao Songyang screamed, his whole body breathing crazy drum, turned into a murderous opportunity, awe inspiring lightning rushed toward Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shakes the void, the grass and trees around it shake wildly, and the rocks and rocks shake violently, which makes an amazing wave!


    "Go to hell!"


    The roar of madness reverberates in the void.


    However, Liao Songyang''s all-round spiritual attack had no effect at all.


    Jiang Tian didn''t know when he was already in the air. He shook his head and sneered at him, and then he pointed to it with his right hand!


    The void below rippled, and a purple halo came out in an instant. It quickly contracted and condensed into a purple giant finger, which appeared directly above Liao Songyang''s head.


    "Hiss! No.... "


    Feeling the amazing fluctuation of spiritual power, Liao Songyang was shocked and his eyes flashed with despair.


    Boom!


    Swallow the sky refers to a roar down and down, through Liao Songyang''s body after castration, mercilessly into the ground.


    With the roar of fury, a huge pit tens of feet long burst out on the ground below. Liao Songyang left a final scream, and his body suddenly collapsed. He shot up with the rolling smoke and dust, and rose into the air.


    Blah blah!


    After a disorderly sound, the gravel fell to the ground, and the smoke gradually dissipated.


    The roar quickly subsided, and the forest gradually returned to calm.


    "The brave must be fearless and indomitable. You are so mean and greedy for life and death. Even if you survive, you are a waste. Therefore, it is better to die."


    Jiang Tian sighed leisurely and looked at the huge pit below, with incomparable contempt in his eyes.


    He fell to the ground, scanned the mess around him, frowned slightly, and a sigh flashed through his eyes.


    A moment later, with a move of the right hand, the blue crystal blade lying on the ground not far away flew slowly.


    He didn''t want it just now, because he was afraid that his hands would be dirty, and he despised Liao Songyang deeply.


    Now, ha ha!


    Such a good thing, abandoned in the mountains is undoubtedly a huge waste!


    If it''s really left here, isn''t it stupid?


    Jiang Tian glanced around, shook his head and sighed, and quickly left the mountain forest.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the southern mountain range, there are more and more warriors who have been trained and returned. From time to time, there are flying boats of various colors breaking through the air.


    In addition to these boats, there are many warriors with different costumes flying by in groups. There are also many lonely warriors who can''t tell which school they are, or they are practicing independently.


    There are also many martial artists gathered together to exchange and exchange views and show off their achievements.


    On the top of a hill with sparse vegetation, a group of red robed disciples who are gathering for rest are attracted by a flying boat.


    "Look


    "Eh?"


    "How can the boy on that boat look so familiar?"


    Thousands of feet away, a silver boat broke through the sky.


    Several red robed disciples with sharp eyes pointed to the young warrior on the boat, and their eyes flashed with surprise, as if they had seen acquaintances.


    "Why! It''s really familiar. I''ve seen it somewhere, but the silver boat Is this man a disciple of the clan or a martial artist of a noble family? "


    Hearing the public''s comments, a tall red robed disciple also turned his head to look at the past.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. The corner of your eyes shrinks under your eyes. A sharp edge flashes across your eyebrows!


    "Hum! There''s no place to find, it''s no effort to get there! "


    "Brother MI, what are you talking about?" Next to a round face fat disciple smell speech a Leng, in the other party''s sign to look at the speed of the flying boat, immediately understand.


    "Well? It''s the boy


    "It''s him


    Next to a few then turn around, a look at the boat on Jiang Tian can not help but be surprised.


    "Ha ha! We can''t find him yet, but he has delivered it to the door himself


    "Great! This time, we must catch him and rob him of all the money


    "Hum, I''m very concerned about those three red flame crystal pills. I hope he can keep them, or they will make him look good."The crowd burst into laughter, which immediately attracted a crowd of fellow members.


    Next to another group of tianluozong disciples turned around to see, but also a surprise!


    "Look! It''s the boy last time


    "Just in time! Elder martial brother Gao, it was this man who took away the white mane red eye tiger and the wind owl. He asked us not to talk about it for a few days, but also injured us all. This evil spirit must be returned to him today! "


    Wu GUI, a disciple in red robe, never forgets what happened last time. When he saw Jiang Tian, he looked gloomy and angry. He was eager to rush up and tear him to pieces.


    However, he knew that he was not Jiang Tian''s opponent. Now he can only turn to senior brother Gao, who is a genius in xuanjing.


    This elder martial brother Gao is a dark and strong red robed disciple. Hearing Wu GUI''s help, he can''t help but look at the flying boat that is flying closer and closer. His eyes sweep at Jiang Tian and smile coldly.


    "Hum! It''s just a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state. Can''t you cope with it? "


    "What? The late stage of Chongyang Wu GUI was surprised when he heard his speech!


    At the time of last encounter, Jiang Tian was only in the middle of Chongyang state. How could he become the later stage of Chongyang realm when he didn''t see him for a few months. Is this progress too smooth?


    However, at that time, he suspected that the other side had hidden his cultivation, and now he is more convinced.


    After hearing elder martial brother Gao''s words, he was more angry than embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother Gao doesn''t know. This boy has some strength and is extremely treacherous. He often disguises himself as a pig and eats a tiger. This time, you must export evil spirit for us!"


    "Powerful?" Elder martial brother Gao shook his head and sneered. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Hum, in the late period of Chongyang, even if the qualification is better, can it be better than mine?"


    Wu GUI took a puff from the corner of his mouth and shook his head in a hurry, showing an embarrassed smile.


    "How can he de? Of course, I can''t compare with you, senior brother Gao! "


    "Well, you can see how I deal with him!"


    With a proud smile, senior brother Gao is ready to intercept Jiang Tian.


    But at this time, not far away from the disciples but preempted.


    "Boy, get down here!"


    Boom!


    A red aura swept out of the boat and roared towards the silver boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    It''s not other people, it''s the tall miyue!


    The fierce roar resounded through the sky, and the powerful spiritual wave suddenly spread, shaking the silver boat.


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and his spiritual power was pouring at his feet. As soon as the light of the silver boat rose, it stabilized in an instant.


    However, the other side''s action actually lets him facial expression gloomy, angry big rise!


    "It''s you


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and saw the tall miyue. His eyes were cold and his face sank.


    A few months ago, he led several disciples of Tianluo sect all the way, so that Jiang Tian had to escape with the help of monsters.


    When I met again, I was angry.


    "It''s really a narrow road. Since we meet each other, I''ll give you an unforgettable lesson."


    Jiang tiannu drank, and turned the boat toward the hill.


    "Well? Not only did he not escape, but he took the initiative to lean over. Is this boy''s head broken? "


    "Hum, I think he was made a fool by elder martial brother Mi!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, this boy is going to have bad luck!"


    Looking at the silver boat flying around, the crowd was stunned for a while, then burst into laughter, showing a satisfied look.


    A mi Yue is already quite terrible. What''s more, there are more than a dozen other tianluozong disciples here. Among them, there is no lack of talent in the dark world who has the same cultivation as Mi Yue. This boy is brave enough to dare to come here!


    Rumble!


    The silver light broke through the sky and flew to the hill with a strong breath. Suddenly, it landed on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Tian didn''t take off the boat either. He just raised his hand and gently waved it. Then the boat jumped into the air and ran forward. In a twinkling of an eye, it stopped in the void more than a hundred feet away from the opposite side.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter with this boy?"


    They all looked at each other, and did not understand the purpose of his move. They frowned and puzzled.


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian glanced at the crowd coldly, and saw several "Acquaintances" among the disciples of tianluozong.


    These familiar faces are naturally Wu GUI, Tang Hu, Yu Qing and others. They are all gloomy and look at Jiang Tian with malicious eyes. They look like they are going to take revenge on Jiang Tian. They are obviously ready to vent their resentment last time.


    However, Jiang Tian just glanced at them coldly, and then ignored them. He took back his eyes and looked at the tall elder martial brother MI in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here again!"


    A slight smile on his face.


    If it was not for the other party''s bombardment of the boat, he might not have paid attention to these people, but since he met them, he could not miss the opportunity.


    "Boy, it''s brave of you not to see you for months! See Mi not only did not escape, but also took the initiative to lean over, are you ready to fight me head-on, or to kowtow to me to make amends? "


    Elder martial brother Mi''s eyes are like a sword, and his sharp edge sweeps around Jiang Tian''s face, showing a strong momentum.


    The disciples of tianluozong burst out laughing and took the opportunity to flatter.


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother Mi said it well! "


    "Boy, give those three red flame crystal pills out, maybe elder martial brother MI can get rid of it!"


    "How can three red flame crystal pills be enough? Did you forget the last time he dug us into the monster jungle?"


    "Yes A few of the same door face a sink, immediately angry root itch.


    If elder martial brother Mi hadn''t followed me last time, they would have been the food of monsters.


    Looking back on all kinds of dangerous situations at that time, people felt extremely angry.


    "Boy, hand over all your precious things, or you will look good!"


    They all stare at Jiang Tian like tigers and wolves, as if they have already eaten him.


    Looking at these tianluozong disciples, Jiang Tian has a sly smile!


    "A bunch of self righteous fools! Since I''m here, I''m going to teach you a lesson! "


    There was a sudden silence on the top of the mountain!


    Everyone looked at each other. After a moment''s silence, there was a breath of fury!


    "The height of arrogance!"


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    "If you dare to be bold in front of elder martial brother MI, who gives you the courage?"


    "A follower in the later stage of Chongyang state dares to be so arrogant in front of the powerful in xuanjing. I''m really convinced!"


    They all yelled, and their bodies shook, like a group of tigers and wolves around the lambs and surrounded Jiang Tian in the middle.


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian could not see the slightest fear on his face, but his face became more and more crafty.


    Mi Yue waved his hand and said coldly, "what are you doing with such a vigorous movement? Calm down. I can only move my fingers to deal with a villain in Chongyang. Where can I use your hand? "


    "That''s nature!"


    "Elder martial brother MI, don''t get me wrong. We just want to prevent him from escaping. If you really teach this boy a lesson, of course, you have to do it yourself!"They all nodded and flattered miyue.


    "All right Mi Yue waved, "boy, you hand over the baby by yourself, or let me do it myself and choose by myself."


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked strange: "if I hand it in, will you let me go?"


    "Of course not! But it''s not without benefits. Originally I planned to let you lie down for half a year, but if you want to cooperate well, I can think of a little lighter, such as Let you lie down ten days and a half months less! " Mi Yue haughtily sneered, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, so I have to thank you for your kindness?" Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, but he was speechless in his heart.


    "Don''t thank me, you deserve it! Ha ha ha Elder martial brother Mi burst out laughing, and his whole body exuded a sense of authority.


    "In that case, let''s do something about it." Jiang Tian looks at each other provocatively.


    "Arrogant! Today I will give you an unforgettable lesson, let you know the horror of MI, and let you know the power of tianluozong''s disciples! "


    Elder martial brother Mi''s face sank, and he was furious. His whole body was full of breath, and he blasted at Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar scattered and opened, and Jiang Tian was enveloped in an instant, and a violent roar sounded on the top of the hill.


    More than a dozen Tianluo sect disciples'' faces changed slightly, and they were forced to retreat by this powerful force.


    The spirit power quickly and gradually fell back, and the people were staring at it. They were shocked!


    Instead of being shaken out, Jiang Tian stood still, his clothes flying, his hair flying, his whole body unhurt, and he was not affected at all!


    "How could it be?"


    "The boy must be struggling. He must have suffered a lot of internal injuries!"


    "Don''t talk about the late Chongyang state, even if he is a quasi xuanjing, he can''t resist elder martial brother Mi''s pressure!"


    "Yes


    Everyone was not satisfied, one by one angrily denounced, all thought that Jiang Tian was trying to prop up the front door, but actually he had been seriously damaged.


    Elder martial brother Mi frowned and his eyes flickered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Others can''t see it, but he can see clearly. Jiang Tian''s breath has not changed from the beginning to the end, and he is not hurt at all.


    "No way!" Mi Yue''s eyes shrank and shook his head slowly.


    With his powerful strength of xuanyue state, even if he did not fully release the pressure, it was enough for the other party to drink a pot.


    Jiang Tian is under attack. How can he be safe?


    "Is that your strength?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows challenge, a face provocatively looking at Mi Yue, eyes with undisguised contempt and disdain.


    This scene completely angered Mi Yue, let his face sink, anger raging!


    "Boy! You don''t know what to do


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, a strong and domineering atmosphere sprang up, and he could not help but roar towards Jiang Tian.


    This time, miyue did not have a sense of repression at all, and the powerful xuanyue state was poured out without reservation. It seemed that he was placed in the center of the storm!


    "Hiss! Go back


    "What a terrible pressure. Elder martial brother MI has a lot of opportunities this time!"


    "Yes, his breath is at least three layers stronger than it was a few months ago!"


    "Hiss! Three floors? My God, it''s terrible


    "What? Three floors! "


    As they quickly retreated, they all looked at each other and were shocked.


    Mi Yue was originally a master of xuanyue realm. His breath was incomparable. Now his breath has soared three levels, and his strength is bound to be more terrible.


    It''s really amazing to them who are quasi xuanjing martial arts!


    Even if Mi Yue''s original cultivation is ignored, his three extra levels of strength are enough to crush them as quasi xuanjing warriors.


    What an amazing change?


    What a terrible strength!


    Everyone''s eyes jump wildly, one by one shocked.


    The quasi xuanjing martial arts can not resist the impact of MI Yue, let alone the small Chongyang warrior?


    This time, I''m afraid Jiang Tian can''t escape the end of serious injury!


    Rumble!


    On the top of the hill, the spirit light danced wildly, and the wave of spiritual power forced them to retreat for more than ten Zhang, leaving only a storm hanging over Jiang Tian.


    The powerful energy is constantly pouring out, releasing the fierce power.


    "Hum! It''s the end of arrogance if you dare to challenge the strong in xuanjing


    "It''s no wonder that he had the chance to hand over the baby and kneel down to beg for mercy, but he chose to be provocative."


    "I dare not carry elder martial brother Mi''s authority with all my strength in quasi xuanjing. He''s just looking for death as a follower of Chongyang realm!"


    They all shook their heads and rebuked coldly. They looked at the group of spiritual storm coldly, as if they had already seen the scene of Jiang Tian''s heavy injury and falling to the ground.


    Boom!


    After a while, the Lingli storm began to fall back, and the Taoist wave gradually converged from the outside to the inside, revealing an amazing scene.


    Under the pressure of miyue, the gray and white rocks, which were originally extremely hard under the feet of the people, suddenly appeared a circle of cobweb like cracks, dense and crisscross. It was shocking to see!


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss


    All of them took a cool breath, and the voices of surprise came and went. They could not help but admire elder martial brother Mi''s powerful strength.


    With only a piece of pressure, it can make the rock as solid as steel collapse. The strength of miyue is really amazing!


    If such a strong pressure falls on them, serious internal injuries will surely fall.


    Obviously, MI Yue was very proud of his means, shaking his head and sneering, and his eyes flashed with scorn.


    "Hum! It''s no wonder that you are responsible for all this Well? "


    The voice suddenly stopped, and miyue''s face became stiff, as if he had been pinched by someone''s neck, and the words behind him were directly stuck in his mouth.


    "Why How could it be? " Mi Yue''s eye corner fiercely pulls, looks at Jiang Tian who reappears, can''t help but be shocked!


    "Well?"


    "Hiss! How can this kid... "


    "He hasn''t fallen yet!"


    Everyone looked at each other, a corner of the eye crazy jump, shocked!


    If it is said that the first time miyue shot, Jiang Tian can still hold on, then just this time, in any case, it is impossible to hold on.


    But what is the situation now?


    Jiang Tian was still standing in the same place, and he didn''t even move his steps. His clothes and robes were fluttering and his hair was flying. He couldn''t see any sign of injury!


    "How could that be possible?"


    "No way! Absolutely impossible


    "This boy must have used some secret weapon, otherwise, he will never be able to resist elder martial brother Mi!"


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    Hearing the exclamation of the crowd, MI Yue gradually recovered from his shock. His face sank and his eyes became extremely cold.


    As a metaphysical genius, although he is not the top figure in Tianluo clan, he has always been arrogant and enjoys high prestige among his peers.And this scene, however, seemed to hit him in the face!


    Two times in a row, they failed to shake a Chongyang junior, making him shy and angry, his face a * *.


    In particular, the puzzled eyes cast by his classmates seemed to be full of all kinds of oddities, the eyes of the people, and the expression of being ready to speak, which was more like a kind of silent ridicule and deep doubt!


    Elder martial brother MI, who has always been strong in cultivation and full of self-confidence, can''t even win a Chongyang villain?


    "That''s not true!"


    Mi Yue drank violently and his face turned red in an instant.


    The whole body''s breath soared wildly, and the void above was shocked. In an instant, a huge fire colored dark moon appeared!


    Boom!


    The dreary roar resounded through the sky, like a lightning floating on the top of the mountain waiting for the opportunity to start, faintly sending out the powerful thunder power!


    "Boy, you forced me


    Mi Yue''s eyes were cold, his face was gloomy, and he drank in a violent voice, showing his strong breath.


    He wants to use the most powerful performance to smash the public''s doubts, and he wants to prove his own strength with unquestionable results!


    He wanted to let people know how stupid and pathetic the arrogance of Chongyang Junior was in front of the powerful people in xuanjing!


    "You can''t wait to use your blood before you really do it. Is this your strength limit?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes flashed thick disdain.


    At first, he didn''t want to talk to these people, but on second thought, he was about to face zongmen Huiwu. It was also good to feel the atmosphere of competition in the arena in advance.


    The elder martial brother teased him again and again.


    But it''s a pity that the other side''s performance can''t satisfy him at all. It can even be said that he is extremely disappointed!


    "Hum, tianluozong''s disciples are nothing more than that. What kind of genius in xuanjing is nothing but bullshit!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and rebuked him coldly. His face was full of scorn and disdain. As if he was watching a joke, he glanced at Mi Yue with extremely disdainful eyes.


    "Arrogant minions, you will soon know the huge gap between the martial arts of Chongyang and the genius of xuanjing!"


    Boom!


    Mi Yue''s arms waved violently, and the dark moon in the upper void was shocked. A dazzling light of fire fell down, and instantly blessed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    With the fierce pressure, the breath of MI Yue suddenly soared, which was more than doubled. The powerful spiritual power bloomed wantonly, which made the disciples of Tianluo sect who had already quit more than ten feet cry back again.


    "My God! This is the real strength of elder martial brother Mi! "


    "How terrible! Elder martial brother Mi''s accomplishments are approaching the middle of xuanyue realm! "


    "This time, I believe he will be able to get a good ranking!"


    "Hum! That boy is going to die


    "If you annoy elder martial brother MI, will he come to a good end?"


    "Look, he will soon taste the bitter fruit, pay for ignorance and arrogance!"


    The crowd exclaimed, and the atmosphere rose again.


    How can Jiang Tian resist the amazing momentum shown by miyue?


    "Genius? Ha ha ha ha, how dare you call yourself a genius on your own


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, his eyes flashed with contempt, his whole body was shining with purple light, and the breath of cultivation was blooming.


    "Open your eyes and see what genius is!"


    Jiang Tian''s whole body breath soars, dazzling purple light rushes out, and fiercely blows to miyue.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounds from the top of the mountain, and the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power can''t help but cover Mi Yue and release his amazing power!


    Boom!


    Miyue''s body was shaking violently, and the void above was in turmoil. After a flash of light, the red moon burst out and turned into a disorderly aura and dissipated in the void.


    "Ah..."


    Mi Yue screamed. He vomited blood and flew ten feet away. He crushed several stunned colleagues to the ground. He was in a mess for a moment.


    "No impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Mi Yue put his hands on his chest and struggled to get up. His face was very pale.


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian had no time to wait. He waved a purple light on his right hand, which directly wiped out these spiritual powers. He shook his head with a smile and looked at him coldly.


    "Genius, you deserve it?"


    There was no sound around, and everyone fell into a stupor. Their hearts were shocked and their eyes were full of horror.


    This warrior in the later stage of Chongyang state crushed Mi Yue, a genius in xuanjing?


    Many people have an unreal feeling that they are in a dream. However, the spiritual power fluctuation around them and the violent reaction of shaking ground at their feet tell them that this is not a dream, but a reality!


    "Hiss! Hiss! "Hiss..."


    A breath of cool air suddenly rang out, and everyone''s face was pale. Looking at Jiang Tian in front of him, he was deeply afraid.


    "Incredible!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "How could this happen? His strength Why is it so amazing? "


    People unconsciously murmured to themselves, a voice of doubt floating above the top of the mountain, making the seriously injured miyue even more embarrassed.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    The sight sweeps lightly on the MI Yue body, the look becomes strange.


    "You What do you want to do? " The corner of MI Yue''s mouth was drawn, and his heart was immediately disturbed.


    Just now, he was talking wildly about letting Jiang Tian lie down for half a year, but now he was crushed by the other party. The next situation can be imagined.


    "What are you doing? Ha ha Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes filled with disdain.


    "With your current injury, it will take at least half a year to recover completely. However, our account has not yet been settled. You have no reason to attack the flying boat, plus the account that was made a few months ago, it can''t be settled like this."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, and slowly steps towards miyue.


    "Don''t Don''t come here Miyue was shocked. He was seriously injured and had no strength to fight back. If Jiang Tian tried again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You Why are you all in a daze? Why don''t you hurry up and stop him? "


    Mi Yue is already flustered, scanning the crowd and yelling in horror.


    But those classmates have already been scared by Jiang Tian. It''s too late to hide in fear. Who will be so stupid as to provoke him again?


    Then, a strange scene quickly staged.


    Where Mi Yue''s eyes went, all the people turned their heads subconsciously and turned a deaf ear to his help.


    After all, Jiang Tian''s strength is there, and no one dares to take the initiative to find death.


    "You You Poof


    Miyue was furious and his breath was turbulent. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. It looked very tragic.


    Jiang Tian comes to miyue, squats down slowly, pats his head with a cold smile.


    Then, in the eyes of the other party''s extreme panic, he took off his storage bag.


    "This storage bag is even a little interest. Next time I see it, I remember to be smart. If you dare to challenge again, it will not be as simple as lying in bed for several months!"


    Jiang tianben''s expression was plain and incomparable. In MI Yue''s eyes, it was simply "ferocious" and full of horror.This storage bag contains all his harvest in the past few months, some pills distributed by tianluozong, and a large number of gold tickets, almost all of his existing wealth.


    Seeing that he was taken away by Jiang Tian, he did not dare to stop him. Although he was extremely unwilling and even roared furiously, he did not dare to provoke the other party.


    "Do you want justice for him?"


    Jiang Tian looks around with a strange smile.


    Everyone''s eyes were wild and their faces were white. Some even held their breath, for fear that any movement would attract Jiang Tian''s attention.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He puts away miyue''s storage bag and steps out.


    A few days later, luozong''s disciple''s face changed slightly and his body trembled to let him go out and avoid it.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly a cold drink, a dark face, a strong warrior stepped out, coldly blocked in front.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Tian gave him a faint look, and even when he saw the gloomy faces of Wu GUI and Yu Qing, he could not help laughing strangely.


    These people do not dare to revenge themselves, but let this mysterious realm of the same door, is speechless.


    "Boy, don''t think it''s great to have some qualifications. I tell you, tianluozong is not just a kind of waste like miyue!"


    Elder martial brother Gao''s voice is cold and his eyebrows are shining!


    "Damn it!" When he heard this, MI Yue''s face rose like a pig''s liver.


    "Another fool who claims to be a genius?" Looking at the other side, the cold weather did not change.


    The man on the other side was not weak. He was obviously stronger than miyue. His accomplishments seemed to have reached the peak in the early stage of xuanyue state, but it was not so great to him.


    "What do you say?"


    Elder martial brother Gao was angry. His eyes were grim and his face became extremely gloomy.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, the breathtaking atmosphere of the mysterious world swings away. Wu GUI and others standing behind him are suddenly overturned to the ground and are in great confusion.


    "A fool indeed


    Jiang Tian faced the pressure, but he was still and calm.


    Slowly shaking his head, eyes full of disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Although Gao is stronger than miyue, he is not much stronger.


    If he fights with miyue, he can still crush him, but in front of Jiang Tian, he is not qualified to be arrogant!


    "It seems that you don''t know my strength in Kaohsiung, boy. Anyway, today, I will teach you a lesson to let you know the strength of tianluozong''s disciples!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fall, Kaohsiung''s breath rises again. His right palm shakes, and his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly swings, forming a huge fire color palm print, which blows to Jiang Tian.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tian didn''t say much about it. The purple light rose all over his body, and the powerful and powerful pressure rushed out to meet him directly.


    Boom!


    In the heavy noise, two spiritual forces collide, but the result is beyond Kaohsiung''s expectation.


    The scene of Jiang Tian being shaken off in the imagination did not happen. The fight between them was obviously one-sided. The purple spiritual power soared and quickly rolled over, swallowing his fiery palm print.


    Boom!


    In the dull sound of explosion, the fire color palm print bursts into pieces, and the purple psychic power rolls over and roars toward Kaohsiung.


    "Damn it!"


    Kaohsiung''s eyes contracted, and he gave a violent drink. His hands were slapped in succession. Several palm prints were suddenly saved, and the purple light was barely blocked.


    In the rumble of the dull sound, the empty spiritual power gradually drops, but Kaohsiung''s body trembles and involuntarily takes a few steps backward, obviously at a disadvantage.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "Is it that even senior brother Gao is not his opponent?"


    "No way! How could senior brother Gao lose? "


    Wu GUI''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t stop puffing at the corners of his eyes.


    Kaohsiung was expected to take the lead for him, but now it seems that the situation is not good. If Kaohsiung is defeated, you can imagine that he will not have good fruit to eat.


    "That''s not true!"


    Kaohsiung''s face was livid and he drank in a loud voice.


    He was infuriated by the public''s comments. When he thought about the domineering words just now, his face became hot.


    "Boy, let''s show you my real strength!"


    Boom!


    Kaohsiung suddenly drinks and swings his right arm. Accompanied by a violent turbulence, a huge flame, xuanyue, emerges and hovers on the top of the mountain, emitting an amazing breath.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar and scorching heat wave rippled over the hill, which made many tianluozong disciples feel worried.


    "Hiss! I''ve heard for a long time that elder martial brother Gao is the best. Now I see him, he is really extraordinary! "


    "I''ve never seen him display his blood vision, and today I''ve got an eye opening!"


    "This breath is much stronger than miyue. It seems that it is no problem to defeat the opponent!"


    "Elder martial brother Gao, don''t hesitate. Do your best to teach him a lesson!"


    Wu GUI breathed deeply, calmed down a little, and regained her vital energy again.


    "Shut up! I can''t give you any advice


    Kaohsiung''s anger soared, and he became more angry when he heard Wu GUI''s words.


    Up to now, he also realized that Jiang Tian is not easy to deal with. It seems that the scene of defeating miyue just now is not all his strength.


    However, he can''t afford to shrink back now, even if it''s too late to regret. He has no way out. Only by defeating Jiang Tian to correct his name can he keep his face. Otherwise, he will follow the footsteps of miyue and become a disgrace.


    "As a strong man in xuanjing, Gao will never allow a villain in Chongyang to indulge in front of me!"


    Boom!


    Kaohsiung''s fists were swinging fiercely. The moon was shaking violently. The roar of the sky resounded from the top of the mountain. A terrible red flame was shining in the sky!


    The powerful xuanyue state atmosphere enveloped the whole mountain top, and without saying anything, he roared down towards Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, you can''t imagine the strength of the strong in xuanjing..."


    "Unimaginable? Well, if you speak too much, be careful of your tongue! "


    Without waiting for the other party to finish, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his eyes were bright.


    The purple light rises all over the body, and suddenly disappears in the same place after stepping out. The next moment, it suddenly appears in front of Kaohsiung. When you lift your right hand, you suddenly reach out!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Kaohsiung''s eyes are puffing wildly, and my mind is setting off a storm!


    Jiang Tian''s speed is suffocating. He doesn''t see what''s going on. The other party is standing in front of him. He has no time to react!


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Tian takes off Kaohsiung''s storage bag and smiles coldly, leaving a look of scorn and uneasiness on the other side, and calmly walks by.


    "Damn it!"


    Kaohsiung roared in a fierce voice. In his extreme panic, Kaohsiung was desperate to urge his blood and spiritual power. With the flame rising, his breath began to rise sharply.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly exploded, which shocked the audience.


    They looked at Kaohsiung one by one, shocked by what they saw!However, before they could make a cry, they saw a more terrible scene!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a huge bang, another wave of pressure rises. The terrible breath blooms wantonly, and in an instant it covers Kaohsiung!


    This breath comes from Jiang Tian. At this moment, his body is covered with purple light, and his head does not return. He steps out and takes a step towards the hovering place of the flying boat ahead.


    Boom!


    The purple light suddenly burst behind him, and the strong and powerful pressure rippled wildly, which immediately sent Kaohsiung out.


    Not only that, even Wu GUI, Tang Hu and Yu Qing, who were more than ten Zhang away, were also shaken off the ground.


    "Ah


    "Damn it!"


    "How unreasonable..."


    Accompanied by a few exclamations, the five or six figures screamed and fell down the hill.


    Jiang Tian, however, did not return. He flashed to the floating boat in the air, leaving a scornful look in his eyes. With a cold smile, he broke the air and left.


    Rumble!


    In the dull roar, the flying boat turns into a silver light and goes far away. The tianluozong disciples on the top of the mountain take a breath one by one, and their eyes jump wildly!


    Jiang Tian not only won, but also won without dispute.


    Their faces were pale and their eyes were full of horror!


    "Elder martial brother Gao was defeated


    "That boy is just Pervert


    "It''s terrible that a warrior in Chongyang should have such strength!"


    "Let''s get out of here, this matter must be reported to the elder!"


    The people did not dare to stay, they cried out and ran away. On the top of the mountain, the figures of red robes went away quickly, and in the rocks below the mountain top, there were still several warriors screaming.


    They were Kaohsiung and Wugui, who fell off the mountain after being driven by Jiang Tianzhen. They fell into the rocks, their clothes were broken and their bodies were all decorated with colors.


    "Damn it! I really can''t swallow it! "


    "I''m not finished with him!"


    "Don''t let me see him again, or I will tear him to pieces!"


    Several people''s eyes were red and shrieking, and the breath of fury reverberated in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    The silver boat gallops through the sky, and the edge of the southern mountains is close at hand!


    "This experience is finally over!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and sighed silently. He raised his eyes and looked around. At the end of the line of sight, the lofty and magnificent outline of canglan Zong''s peaks was already looming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    This time he went out for several months. His strength broke through smoothly from the initial stage of Chongyang to the later stage of Chongyang.


    At first, he still needed to walk on thin ice in the face of the early warriors in xuanyue. Now, he has been able to fight head-on with the strong in the middle of xuanyue realm, and his strength has been greatly improved!


    Jiang Tian stepped on a boat and looked out into the void, pondering over the arrangement after Huizong.


    There are more than ten days to zongmen Huiwu, and he has just harvested a batch of pills, which can be used to close the door for refining.


    Before the beginning of Huiwu, we should enrich our blood and spiritual power and continue to climb.


    "There should be no match for me in the outer gate of cangyun sect. As for those talents in the inner gate..."


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    Cangyunzong ranks among the three major gates of canglan. Naturally, it has its extraordinary details. There are many talents in the inner gate. It can be said that the strong are like clouds!


    The top experts who grow up in this kind of environment are naturally very powerful.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can say that Lingxiao, the elder martial brother of tianxufeng, is not inferior to some sect elders at all, and he even has some!


    But in such a big cangyun clan, it is impossible for Lingxiao to be a gifted master.


    Thinking about those dark realm masters who have practiced for many years in the inner gate, Jiang Tian''s eyes become more and more dignified!


    However, he did not feel afraid. Instead, he was full of strong self-confidence.


    "Inner talent, you can finally feel your strength this time!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes were full of light!


    Seeing that they were about to leave the southern mountain range, more and more martial artists appeared in the sight range. Some of the warriors who accompanied each other talked and laughed from time to time, and the atmosphere was quite warm.


    Jiang Tian could not help but smile and began to enjoy the short and comfortable journey before Huizong.


    The wind came from the sky, with a little freshness and coolness, which made him feel comfortable. He could not help but close his eyes and breathe deeply.


    In my mind, a graceful figure emerged. The white dress was floating like a fairy. My charming temperament and beautiful face were not seen for a long time.


    Come to canglan country for so long, he has not got the news of that woman, isn''t she here?


    Or did she stop here and leave?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, and Jiang Tian could not help feeling depressed.


    However, he also knew that Su Wan came here to improve her strength, and her ultimate goal was to avenge her parents, so she could not be too public.


    Otherwise, once the enemy''s attention is aroused, things will become very troublesome.


    But canglan country is so big that if a person intentionally disappears, it is very difficult to find it.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He spat out a sullen breath.


    Although some melancholy, but he did not lose heart, will not give up.


    He believed that he could see Su Wan again one day as long as he made efforts.


    However, he still hopes that the earlier the time, the better.


    Moreover, whether he wants to help Su Wan revenge, or for his own martial Road, he must do his best to improve his strength and strive for a strong cultivation as soon as possible!


    Rumble!


    The silver boat speeds up its flight and is about to skim over the edge of the southern mountains.


    Just then, a violent roar came from the rear!


    Boom Boom!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes, looked back and frowned.


    It was a thick black escape light, which could be seen thousands of feet away.


    Looking at Shaoqing, Jiang Tian''s face suddenly sank and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes.


    Judging from the momentum of the other side, it seems to be chasing him in the direction!


    The speed of the silver sky boat at Jiang Tian''s feet is not slow, and the black escape light in the back is faster. In a moment, his kung fu breaks through the sky at an amazing speed, and the distance is within a thousand Zhang!


    "Black boat! Is it... "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he guessed the origin of the other party.


    After staying in the southern mountains for several months, he met many martial artists, including many disciples and descendants of aristocratic families. He also met a lot of Feizhou, but he thought that black was the main thing.


    In addition to the subordinate forces of Xuansheng organization, few people flaunt it with black. Even if some sects and families inherit this color, it is rarely so publicized.


    Boom!


    Just as Jiang Tian concentrated on his thinking, the black boat in the rear speeded up and ran away, rushing towards his silver flying boat.


    "Boy, stop!"


    "You can''t go!"


    The sound of two thunderous drinks explodes in the air, and the powerful spiritual power mixed in it directly envelops and descends, making the Yinxiao flying boat shake for a while.


    Jiang Tian had been prepared, and the spirit power poured under his feet, and the silver boat''s surface was shining and quickly stabilized.


    Although it was only a momentary delay, the black boat caught up with it in one fell swoop."Boy, are you the one who robbed me? I''m looking for death


    The black boat is more than twice as big as the silver boat. There are three people standing on the front deck.


    At first, an old man in black had a gloomy face, and his eyes were shining with dignity and domineering power. It looked very gloomy!


    The black boat rumbled, rolling a powerful spiritual force to the silver boat, a forced rolling posture.


    Once the boat is destroyed, it will fall in the sky, and the consequences can be imagined!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, right hand and points to the disease point.


    The purple halo glitters in the void and shrinks quickly, forming a sharp finger shadow and attacking it violently.


    The fierce roar resounded through the sky, the purple finger shadow broke through the sky, and the fierce spiritual power was about to explode on the black boat.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    The old man in black grinned coldly. With his right hand waving, a black light rolled wildly out and wrapped the finger shadow in an instant.


    The powerful swallowing finger was crushed and broken into a mess of spiritual power!


    "Hiss! The strong one in the later stage of xuanyue


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled, but his heart was shocked.


    With the power of swallowing the sky finger, even the martial arts in the middle of xuanyue state can not easily suppress it, let alone wipe it out.


    The old man on the opposite black boat is at least the later cultivation of xuanyue state, and even higher!


    "Hum! You have some eyesight, but you can''t see it. Elder Yi is a strong man at the peak of xuanyue state, not the later stage of xuanyue state! "


    "Ha ha, a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state is a frog at the bottom of a well in front of us. Why do you talk so much with him?"


    Behind the old man, two black clad warriors in the early stage of xuanyue Kingdom shook their heads and sneered at each other.


    The black boat speeds up again, and has already walked side by side with the silver sky boat. However, the spiritual power of the whole body is obviously strengthened.


    Rumble!


    The warrior in black on the left made a fierce urge. The black boat suddenly swept across the river and hit the silver sky boat.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    The two soldiers in black showed a ferocious smile on their faces, as if they had seen the silver flying boat being knocked down, and Jiang Tian screamed and fell from the sky.


    "Dream!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Tian waved his right hand, and the golden light rolled out.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom!


    The roar of the sky suddenly rose, and the fierce power bloomed wantonly. The giant demon''s hand bone was on the left and right, like a huge gold scissors wringing down toward the head of the black boat.


    "Hiss!"


    "What is that?"


    The two warriors in black changed their faces and were shocked immediately.


    "Hum!"


    The old man in black, with a heavy face, let out a fierce cold hum, and his body swayed to the top of the boat head.


    Boom!


    At this time, the power of the twisted sky finger has been completely opened. The dazzling golden light covers dozens of square meters, and blocks the black boat in the air. The violent power rises continuously, which makes it shocked.


    Jiang Tian frowned and watched.


    It seems that the power of the giant demon''s hand bone has already hurt the black boat.


    But the next moment, an amazing scene appeared!


    "If you want to succeed in front of me, you are too arrogant!"


    With a strong drink, the old man''s whole body flashed black light, rolling spiritual power suddenly burst out like a tsunami.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the black air came from behind and swallowed up the dazzling golden light!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk violently, and he was surprised.


    It''s needless to say that the power of jiaotian finger can''t be resisted by even the warriors in the middle of xuanyue state with his current strength and full exertion.


    However, the old man in black can get the upper hand in a short time, and completely suppress the wringing sky finger. His strength can''t be underestimated!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his face became dignified.


    With the spread of this movement, all the martial artists within thousands of feet of the square were scattered and retreated, and did not dare to approach this side again.


    They are not fools. They have already seen that the strength of the warriors on the black boat is amazing, and they can''t afford to be provoked. No one will cause trouble or even take their lives for this irrelevant matter.


    So, as long as the people who react to it all speed up to escape, far away from this area.


    "Hum! You have such a magic weapon in Chongyang district. It seems that you have some background! "


    The old man in black shook his head and sneered. His face was full of disdain. But when he looked at the dazzling golden light carefully, his face did not change!


    "Why? This is Hiss! Is it that thing? How can it be! "


    The eyes of the old man in black shrank violently, and his face became extremely shocked.


    Looking at the golden light under the black air, my heart was full of shock and ecstasy.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he wielded a special token with a wave of his right hand. Under the infusion of spiritual power, a spiritual light flashed out and suddenly transformed into a young man''s appearance!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Tian''s heart sank and his eyes leaped wildly.


    The old man in black blinked and gazed at the figure. In a flash, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Tian. His eyes became sharp as a knife!


    "Good boy, you are Jiang Tian


    "What?"


    "He is Jiang Tian!"


    As soon as the old man in black uttered his words, two of his entourage suddenly exclaimed, one by one his eyes contracted and looked at the man on the silver boat.


    Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath, shakes his head and sighs, his eyes become extremely cold.


    "Has my name reached here?"


    Jiang Tian glanced at the corner of his mouth with a wry smile, more and more sure that the source of the other party could only be the Xuansheng organization.


    "Hum! I didn''t pay much attention to the death warrant from Shengming palace, but I didn''t expect that people are not as good as heaven. I met you here. It seems that we are really predestined! "


    The old man in black grinned coldly. Without hesitation, his right hand reached out and grabbed the golden light in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, his right hand moved far away, and the spirit power of the giant demon''s hand bone was surging wildly, and he forcibly resisted the black air and flew back like lightning.


    "Well?" When the old man in black turned pale, he would be furious.


    But the right hand just raised but stopped, eyes slightly flashing, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you join me, sit down and obey my orders, I can ignore this order and give you a bright future! How about it? "


    "No, elder


    "Elder, that''s a killing order issued by the master of Shengming palace himself..."


    Hearing the speech, the two attendants changed their faces and looked at Jiang Tian with fear.


    "Shut up!"


    There is no doubt that the old man in black has a heavy face.


    The reason why he suddenly changed his mind was that he took a fancy to Jiang Tian''s talent and strength, and wanted to take the giant demon''s hand bone without any effort.In this way, we can not only avoid some trouble, but also get a strong helper, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    As for the killing warrant of Shengming palace, it''s his mother!


    "Hum! I am the elder of Shengxuan palace. What do I have to do with his killing order? What can the master of Shengming palace do to me? "


    "This..."


    "Long Elder


    The two attendants twitch from the corner of their eyes. They look very ugly. They bow down and dare not look at each other.


    The old man in black was ferocious, and his whole body exuded a sense of hegemony.


    "You two, don''t you want to snitch?"


    Hearing this, the two attendants were shocked and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "No, no, no! My subordinates have no intention of this! "


    "Even if I give my subordinates ten thousand courage, I dare not betray the elder!"


    They knelt down and banged their heads to express their loyalty.


    You''re kidding!


    This elder Yi is notoriously cruel. If he is not happy, he will kill people. Once he is angry, he will die in a flash.


    Even if they envy Jiang Tian again, they don''t need to take their lives.


    "Hum! Just understand! It''s not up to you to tell me what decision I''m going to make


    Elder Yi yelled angrily and put away his domineering breath. When he looked at Jiang Tianzhi, the ferocity on his face slowly retreated, showing a "gentle" smile.


    "Well, young man, do you want to accept my invitation?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and said faintly: "your" beauty "is not good for me. You''d better take it back!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Elder Yi''s face sank, his eyebrows were covered with dark clouds, and his eyes were cold.


    "Boy, I see that you have good qualifications and are a good seedling. I want to let you have a way to live in the spirit of loving talents. I didn''t expect that you did not know what was good or bad. In this case, I can''t blame you!"


    The most gratifying thing about the sudden change of the situation is that the two entourages are happy.


    If Jiang naivete agreed to join elder Yi, it would undoubtedly have a strong impact on them.


    In their opinion, it is almost impossible for Jiang Tian to refuse this proposal. After all, it is related to the safety of his life. Even if he is pretending to condescend, he can not refuse in person.


    However, they were surprised by the choice of the other party. They looked at each other and were elated and beamed with joy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    "Boy, you don''t know what to do!"


    "Hum! Elder Yi''s favor is hard to be desired. You dare to refuse it. I think you have no eyes and don''t appreciate it! "


    The two attendants vented their depression in their hearts and wanted to scold Jiang Tian bloody.


    Of course, they are satisfied with this situation, so that Jiang Tian will surely die, and they don''t have to worry about the impact, and the stone in their hearts can finally be put down.


    "See, they both feel sorry for you. Think about it carefully. This is my last chance for you!"


    The old man in black has a gloomy face, and the whole body''s intention of killing gradually rises.


    The two attendants beside him twitched their eyes and frowned, but they did not dare to speak out.


    They have a deep understanding of elder Yi''s temper. If he continues to make noise, he will be angry.


    Although they dare not offend Yi elder, it does not mean that they will also give a false color to Jiang Tian.


    They looked at Jiang Tian coldly, their eyebrows surging, full of threat.


    As if to say: even if you really join elder Yi, you won''t have a good life in the future!


    Jiang Tiansi didn''t pay any attention to the reaction of the two attendants. She just looked at elder Yi with a cold smile.


    "There''s nothing to think about. Don''t be sentimental."


    "Good! In this case, I don''t want to spend too much time! "


    Elder Yi slowly shook his head, and his eyes flashed with disappointment, and his eyes became cold.


    The two attendants completely relaxed, and without waiting for elder Yi''s orders, their breath skyrocketed. The suppressed opportunity of killing for a long time began to fill the void.


    "What a pit stone, smelly and hard! Boy, you are so arrogant


    "I don''t know what to do! Let us teach him a lesson


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, the two took the lead.


    The whole body''s breath soared wildly, scrambling to snatch out of the boat. In an instant, it leaped to the top of the silver boat, shaking hands and fists, and roaring down toward Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, die!"


    They drank crazily and had no scruples.


    Jiang Tian has completely rejected the condition of elder Yi. Naturally, they want to kill each other with the fastest speed and in the shortest time. Moreover, they do their best without reservation!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury rumbled over the silver boat and scattered wildly. More than a dozen black fist palms roared down, interwoven into an amazing will to kill, as if a raging monster was about to swallow Jiang Tian!


    Seeing this shadow, elder Yi frowned slightly and flashed a strange color in his eyes.


    Of course, he understood the thoughts of the two followers, but he was extremely angry with Jiang Tian''s attitude. Naturally, it was impossible to stop their killing at this time.


    As a matter of fact, the two attendants had long shown their selfish nature of competing for favors and profits. At the beginning, they repeatedly excluded and suppressed the Min deacon, for fear that the other side would be trusted by elder Yi.


    After the death of Deacon min, they finally lost a competitor. Of course, they didn''t want to see a new one.


    Therefore, without the command of elder Yi, they spared no effort to deal with Jiang Tian, intending to kill him instantly and exterminate all subsequent troubles!


    "Boy, die!"


    "Die!"


    They were so furious that elder Yi''s eyes were beating and his face was covered with iron.


    "Since I want to die, I will help you!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, purple light flashed all over his body, and his breath suddenly rose.


    With the right hand and pointing to the crazy point, the upper void suddenly vibrates with a surprising spiritual power ripple!


    All of a sudden, the purple aura suddenly turned into two dazzling purple finger shadows, which were violently attacked by the two people.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, two swallowing fingers broke through the sky, and the powerful power instantly shattered the shadow of the fist and palm covering the void, and penetrated their bodies with lightning speed.


    "Damn it!"


    "No!"


    As soon as the scream was heard, the two soldiers in black suddenly stopped. Their bodies were shocked. They looked at the blood hole in their chest with fear on their faces and died in an instant.


    They burst into a mass of flesh and blood, and scattered into the void under the rolling spiritual power.


    "Good boy!"


    The opposite elder Yi''s face blocked, and his face became colder and colder. However, a deep regret passed through his pupils.


    In fact, at that moment, he was able to block Jiang Tian''s attack and save their lives.


    But he didn''t do that, and he didn''t even have the slightest idea to take a look at the real result of the two sides'' fight.


    Facts have proved that Jiang Tian''s strength is more powerful than he imagined, and he is indeed a rare seedling. If such a character is well cultivated, he will certainly become his strong support in the future.


    It''s a pity that he has said everything, but the other party is ungrateful. At this time, he has nothing to say.Jiang Tian is not too happy to kill them in an instant. His face is still extremely dignified. He looks at elder Yi coldly and is always on guard against his hand.


    After all, the man on the opposite side is a strong man at the peak of xuanyue realm. His strength is quite strong, and is not comparable to those two followers.


    "I''ve given you two chances. You''ve both chosen to refuse. Now you won''t have to wait three more times!"


    Elder Yi looked at Jiang Tian with a gloomy face. The killing opportunity was blooming between his eyebrows, and his whole body breath rose slowly, showing endless killing intention.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Today, I''m going to teach and appreciate the strength of the strong at the top of xuanyue realm! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and rebuked him without hesitation.


    It is impossible for him to join the evil man of Shengxuan palace. Even if it is a false condescending, he disdains to do it!


    The so-called genius, not only lies in a strong talent and talent, but also in the heart of a fearless and indomitable brave!


    False condescension may be able to seek temporary relaxation, and even get a lot of benefits, but it will leave a permanent disgrace in his heart, stained with an indelible shadow.


    Jiang Tian, I will never do this!


    "Hum! I have seen many arrogant people in my life, but those people have enough strength to support them, and you ha ha ha


    Elder Yi shook his head and laughed, his eyes were cold.


    "Boy! In front of me, you are not qualified to be arrogant! Your strength is far from enough to be your confidence! "


    Boom!


    The dull roar rippled the void, and the whole body breath of elder Yi suddenly soared, becoming extremely terrible.


    Rolling black gas rose from his whole body, carrying the amazing martial arts will toward Jiang Tian.


    Although Jiang Tian was baptized by the will of Tang xiaoxuanyang martial arts, it was just a test, which was essentially different from the situation in front of him.


    In the face of elder Yi''s strong oppression, Jiang Tian madly urges Ba Long''s body, and forces that powerful force to come.


    However, although he was able to resist this momentum, the silver sky boat could not bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Under the impact of the opponent''s martial arts will at the peak of xuanyue realm, the spirit light of the silver boat flashed wildly, and the spiritual power was fluctuating, and it was already crumbling in a moment!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank furiously. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    He may still be able to hold on, but the Yinxiao boat is in danger. Once the boat collapses, it will lose its support in this hundred Zhang high altitude, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What''s more, standing opposite him is a strong man at the top of xuanyue realm!


    Jiang Tian suddenly drank, and the purple light surged around him, and a purple dragon like virtual shadow whirled out at a high speed, shaking away the rolling black gas.


    "Well?" Elder Yi''s eyes contracted and his face suddenly sank.


    However, before he had time to make any more moves, Jiang Tian was already frantically urging the boat, and in an instant, he swept down.


    "If you want to go, can you go?"


    Elder Yi yelled furiously. With a little light under his feet, the black flying boat followed closely with the roar of the roar. The speed was so fast that he immediately chased the back of the silver boat.


    At the speed of a silver boat, it is impossible to get rid of each other completely.


    Jiang Tian knew this well. He pushed himself under his feet, and the speed of the silver boat reached the limit in an instant, and ran away toward the edge of the southern mountains.


    "Hum!"


    Elder Yi gave a cold smile, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. With a little light under his feet, the black boat speeded up again and kept chasing.


    If he wants, he can catch up with Jiang Tian at any time, but he doesn''t seem to care, or maybe he is deliberately consuming the other party''s will in this way.


    Rumble!


    The black boat broke through the sky and fell firmly behind the silver sky flying boat. Every time the silver boat changed its direction, it could catch up with it immediately, as if the maggots with bones were biting.


    The two boats galloped through the air, and soon both flew out of the southern edge of the mountains.


    The mangmangmang mountains and forests were swept backward at a high speed. In a flash, they turned into a silhouette and left them far behind.


    "It''s almost there. Stop it for me!"


    Elder Yi had already lost his interest. He gave a cold drink and waved his right hand across the air. The black gas rolled out of the air, and condensed into a huge black palm of tens of Zhang and flashed towards the silver boat like lightning.


    Boom!


    With a dull explosion, the fierce pressure rolled down, and the silver shield on the surface of the silver boat suddenly collapsed, and the whole body suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and he scolded fiercely. Before the boat was about to fall to the ground completely, he swayed into the void.


    With a move of the right hand, the silver flying boat, which was about to hit the ground, made a low hum, turned into a silver light and flew back to him in an instant.


    He did not have time to see if the boat was damaged. He put it away directly. His face sank coldly and looked at the black boat that was chasing after him. His eyes were full of opportunities!


    "Boy, stone root fruit must have been eaten by you, then use your life and your magic weapon to compensate me!"


    Yi Chang''s body swayed and rushed to Jiang Tian with his foot in the void. The black flying boat behind him was full of aura. It turned into a black light and flew in front of him and disappeared into a black jade pendant on his waist.


    "Magic weapon of space!"


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, he immediately saw the clue. The jade pendant on the other side''s waist was obviously a magic weapon of space, which was much easier to use than the storage bag.


    However, he didn''t covet the magic weapon itself, because he had the magic weapon against the sky, such as the purple xuanjie, and ordinary space magic weapons were not in the eye at all.


    What he was really interested in was what was stored in the jade pendant.


    In terms of elder Yi''s powerful strength and position in the Shengxuan palace, he must have carried a lot of good things with him. If you can take it down, it will undoubtedly be a considerable harvest!


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, Jiang Tian frowned slightly and vomited out a sultry breath.


    Although he was very interested in storing jade ornaments, if he could not get through the current crisis, everything would be meaningless.


    After all, this elder Yi is a powerful man, and he is by no means easy to master. Is it so easy to take down his treasure?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but his eyes became extremely firm.


    Although the opponent''s strength is strong, but he will not blindly escape, which is stronger or weaker, always have to fight to know!


    "Arrogant little man, die!"


    After that, the elder obviously lost his patience.


    There was a roar, and the void was rocked, and the black gas gushed out, forming a black palm of tens of feet in size.


    It''s the same attack. Just now, the attack knocked down the Yinxiao flying boat, showing its powerful power. This attack was aimed at Jiang Tian himself. It was majestic and powerful!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he drank violently. His right hand pointed to the disease point, and the void was shocked!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and the ripples of spiritual power rose wildly. The purple aura quickly turned into a huge finger shadow, and suddenly came out.


    Boom!Purple finger shadow instantly hit on the black giant palm, two forces crazy collision, burst out a huge bang!


    The rolling spirit power swings wildly. In an instant, a deep hole is created on the ground below. Under the impact of the spiritual power, it is still expanding rapidly. In a flash, Kung Fu is expanded from ten to tens of feet in size.


    The ground is cracked and the earth rock is crazy. It''s shocking to see!


    Under the fierce attack of swallowing the sky finger, the black giant palm was shaking, as if it might collapse at any time.


    But in the end, the power of the purple finger shadow seems to be inferior to that of the black giant palm.


    "Boy, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. How confident you are?"


    Elder Yi gave a cold smile, and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    The attack seemed powerful, but to him it was just a random blow.


    But for Jiang Tian, it was not so easy.


    This time, tuntian finger was almost fully used by him. Without using the blood vision, it was almost the strongest attack he could exert with his bare hands.


    However, this kind of attack had no effect at all in front of Yi Chang''s face at the peak of xuanyue realm, and was suppressed by the other party.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian shouts again, and his right hand and finger are the same.


    This time, he points out two times from the air, and the power he bursts out is more powerful than before!


    "How is it possible for a young Chongyang man to have such a powerful spiritual power?"


    Elder Yi frowned, a little hesitation flashed in his eyes, and his heart was also astonished.


    For other martial artists, even ordinary martial artists of xuanyue realm, their Kung Fu has been crushed to the ground by now.


    But Jiang Tian is just a younger generation of Chongyang kingdom. He still has to fight with him. It''s incredible!


    Although he is very surprised, but this does not change the strength of the two sides, nor will it affect his confidence and strong will.


    "Hum! Well frogs can''t talk about the sea, and summer insects can''t talk about ice. You dare to show off your strength in front of me. It''s ridiculous! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Elder Yi grinned ferociously. His eyes were bright and his right palm was lifted and waved across the air.


    With a grip of his right hand, the palm print of the empty road in front of him, which is tens of feet in size, is condensed by black gas, and also changes!


    In the dull roar, a giant palm suddenly appeared, and five black fingers like giant columns shook it fiercely, and two purple finger shadows were tightly held in the palm.


    Boom!


    The action of the black giant palm is too fast. The power of holding it leads to the turbulence of the spiritual power in the void around us. It seems that the air is instantly drained and makes a strange noise!


    The empty space within the hundred Zhang radius was shaking continuously. Jiang Tian''s body was not shaken, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes!


    "Hiss! What a strong strength


    Jiang Tian''s expression became extremely dignified.


    Obviously, he can''t deal with this elder Yi by this means alone.


    Boom!


    Just as he was a little distracted, there was a violent roar from the void ahead. The huge black palm clenched it into a fist, and broke the two purple finger shadows into pieces.


    Heavy noise, a disorderly purple light scattered in the sky, scattered in disorder.


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s mouth puffed, and the cold light in his eyes Rose.


    With a move of his right hand, the bones of the giant demon''s hand twinkled out in an instant. With his right hand, he did not hesitate to rush out.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The dazzling golden light suddenly brightened, and the giant demon''s hand bone broke through the sky, and instantly appeared above the black palm, and without hesitation, he twisted it wildly.


    The fierce pressure roared, and in an instant the black palm was twisted to pieces.


    However, the giant demon''s hand bone did not stop, and it was twisted toward elder Yi in the opposite direction, and the roar broke out again, and the power remained unchanged.


    The dazzling golden light instantly shrouded the void of tens of Zhang square meters, and could not help saying that he wanted to cover elder Yi.


    A light flashed in Jiang Tian''s eyes, and his heart was full of expectation.


    As long as he is hit by the head of the giant demon''s hand bone, even if he is a strong man at the peak of xuanyue realm, he will be hurt. Once the opponent''s strength is damaged, he can take this opportunity to use thunder to repel him at one stroke.


    However, the fact proved that he thought too simple, the strength of the other side, than he imagined more powerful!


    Seeing the golden light will roar down, a sudden burst of drinking, this voice contains amazing spiritual power, instantly shaking the void!


    Elder Yi drank fiercely, and with his right hand clenched his fist, a huge black fist suddenly appeared in the void, and he rolled away towards the giant demon''s hand bone.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the void, and the terrible spiritual power wantonly blocked the attack of the twisted sky finger!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    With his current strength, it is not a problem to shake down the warriors in the middle stage of xuanyue territory. With the help of several magic weapons, he can also have the power to fight with the warriors in the later period of xuanyue realm.


    But in front of the strong man at the peak of xuanyue state, he really felt some pressure.


    He was shocked that the opponent could carry the power of the twisted finger with his bare hand!


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and forced down his shock. The war spirit in his heart soared again.


    "This magic weapon is mine!"


    Yi Chang has been thinking about this magic weapon for a long time, because he feels a familiar and strange breath from this magic weapon, which is very similar to some kind of hidden treasure in Xuansheng organization.


    If he can win this magic weapon, he will not only be able to improve his strength, but also make him become one of the top powerful figures in the holy palace.


    The most important thing is that if this magic weapon is really the legendary treasure, he can take this opportunity to practice some kind of "holy mysterious secret arts". By then, his accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    In time, the whole Shengxuan palace might be in his hands!


    The lightning flashed wildly in his mind, and elder Yi''s eyes were full of greedy light. With a wave of his right palm, he grabbed the giant demon''s hand bone.


    Boom!


    The void seemed to collapse in an instant. In the roar of fury, the golden light suddenly darkened, and the giant demon''s hand bone was wrapped in the black palm, and it was about to become the thing in elder Yi''s pocket.


    "Dream!"


    The angry roar suddenly rang out, and Jiang Tian rushed wildly across the void like a purple light and lightning, and fell into the black palm.


    The giant demon''s hands and bones vibrated, and burst out an amazing spiritual power. The fierce and violent breath of the giant demon broke through the package of the black palm and broke free into a golden light.


    Rumble!


    The golden light breaks through the sky and flies back to Jiang Tian''s body in a twinkling of an eye.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes swept and sent out that the bones of the giant demon''s hand were not damaged, and he was not determined by his heart.


    "Good boy, I can snatch the magic weapon from my hand. It seems that I really underestimated you!"


    Elder Yi gritted his teeth and drank furiously. His face suddenly became gloomy.


    The footstep moves to disappear instantly in the same place, the next moment rolls up a terrible pressure to appear in front of Jiang Tian.Boom!


    The roar of fury, with amazing spiritual power, roared on Jiang Tian''s body.


    "Hiss!" Although the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex is used as protection, Jiang Tian still can''t eat it.


    His eyes shriveled and his body was shocked. The purple light flashed wildly all over his body. He was shocked back several feet, and his Qi and blood in his body surged. In addition, he vomited blood.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his spiritual power ran wildly. He forced down the discomfort in his body, and his eyes filled with a sense of war.


    The strength of the other side is really much stronger than him, which is the strongest opponent he has met so far, but it is also an opportunity for him.


    An opportunity that can''t be missed and can''t be thrown away. Before zongmen''s martial arts, he can feel the strength of the top strongman of xuanyue realm in advance. As long as he can survive, it will only be good for him, not bad for him!


    "Come on! Let me see your real strength


    Jiang Tian fiercely roared, his whole body breath suddenly soared, his hands shaking, two dazzling golden lights suddenly swept out.


    Rumble!


    The void burst out a violent roar. Two giant demon hand bones roared past, and each of them cut down toward elder Yi.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    The roar of roar roars through the void, and the golden light is like a demon dragon dancing wildly, sending out shocking killing intention, weaving a piece of golden killing in the void.


    "Well? How can there be another one! "


    Elder Yi''s eyes shriveled, his face changed and he was shocked.


    But after the moment of shock, he flashed with frightful color, and his heart was filled with deep ecstasy.


    Originally, he thought that there was only one hand bone of the giant demon, but he did not expect to see two at a time. It was a great good thing for him!


    A giant demon''s hand bone has been enough to make his strength soar, and his status will be promoted. If both of them are won, he will be in the top level of Shengxuan palace, and he will be in power soon.


    With this in mind, he could no longer restrain his greed and excitement. He drank so much that his whole body''s breath soared wildly. The rolling black air instantly filled the void and sent out his amazing martial arts will!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    "Magic roar palm!"


    The roar and strange roar suddenly resounded through the void. Elder Yi waved his hands wildly, and the black air in the void was rolling wildly. The black giant palms quickly turned into illusions, and there were more than a dozen in a twinkling of an eye.


    Each black palm is tens of feet in size. It''s like more than a dozen black clouds, and it''s facing the giant demon''s hand bone.


    Boom!


    The roar of the earth shaking, layers of black palms roared down, breaking out a continuous terrible momentum.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his face became extremely dignified!


    Under such a terrible attack, even if the two giant demon''s hands and bones used to attack at the same time, they still did not have any advantage. On the contrary, they were suppressed under the bombardment of magic roaring palm and could not get rid of it.


    The golden light of the hands of two giant demons fluctuated, like two boats struggling in the raging sea and waves, giving people a feeling of desperation and powerlessness.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and scolded, and his face became very ugly.


    Two giant demon hand bones are his most powerful magic weapon. If they can''t work, the situation will undoubtedly become extremely dangerous.


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, Jiang Tian did not hesitate to wave his right hand and sacrifice the red snow sword pith.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The huge sword rainbow broke through the sky, releasing a startling sword sense of pressure, instantly opened the black palm print of the void, and let the two giant demon hand bones gasp, shining golden light together to break free.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t feel relaxed at all. Instead, his face was more dignified. With a wave of his right hand, chixue sword pulp continued to be cut out.


    "Against the sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The dazzling sword rainbow was swept down from the ground and quickly cut out, waiting for the opportunity to launch a surprise attack on elder Yi.


    But this kind of attack can''t threaten the other party at all. He suddenly claps out a huge palm and forcibly blocks the attack of red snow sword pulp.


    "Why? This magic weapon is also good! "


    Elder Yi breathed deeply, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. His interest was even higher.


    "Ha ha! Boy, I think you''re here to send treasure to me? "


    Elder Yi laughs wildly and smiles happily.


    In his opinion, Jiang Tian''s strength is not enough to pose a threat. On the contrary, these magic weapons will soon become his bag. Naturally, the more, the better.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Yi Chang''s old words did not fall, and Jiang Tian made a lightning strike again.


    Red snow sword pulp swept out a strange arc, like lightning cut out.


    This time, there was a bit of threat. Elder Yi was almost killed by Jianhong. He was very angry.


    "Damn it! You won''t give up your heart if you don''t teach you a lesson. Now let the old man


    boom!


    Elder Yi took a sharp drink and wanted to move, but he was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    Jiang Tian separated from the space to urge, two giant demon hand bones again swept out.


    The golden light flashed wildly in the void, and the dazzling golden light crossed again, covering the void in an instant.


    "That''s not true!"


    Elder Yi''s eyes leaped wildly and he was furious.


    But in the blink of an eye, chixue sword pulp rises again, drawing a huge sword rainbow and cutting down.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    The huge sword rainbow roared with the rolling spirit flame, followed by the roaring thunder.


    One after another, the attacks made elder Yi tired of parry. He was so angry that he swore and his face was very blue.


    "Damn it! It''s unreasonable for me to be forced into such a mess by a villain in Chongyang, which is the peak of xuanyue state


    Elder Yi scolded fiercely, his face became very gloomy, his whole body breath was crazy, and his fists were like lightning.


    Dozens of huge black fist shadows roared out with the rumbling sound of breaking the sky, finally blocking the giant demon''s hand bones and red snow sword pith for a moment.


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly contracted, and a little uneasiness rose in his heart.


    At this time, elder Yi roared and stepped out step by step, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, a figure broke through the spirit power torrent, rolling black gas, and instantly rushed to the front of Jiang Tian.


    With a wave of elder Yi''s right fist, the terrible black air suddenly roared out.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and he could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    However, the situation in front of him could not tolerate more hesitation. In the face of elder Yi''s terrible attack, he burst into a sudden burst of purple light!


    Roar!


    The dull roar suddenly sounded, and the dazzling purple light covered Jiang Tian''s whole body, and whirled rapidly, like a raging Purple Dragon shadow, releasing amazing spiritual power.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the black giant palm attacked him wildly, and the terrible spirit power swallowed him up in an instant!


    "Hum! I dare to be arrogant in Chongyang, and I''m looking for death! "Elder Yi takes back his fist, shakes his head and sneers. His eyes are full of scorn. It seems that he has already seen the tragic scene of Jiang Tian being injured by his weight lifting.


    Boom!


    The dull roar reverberated, and the rolling black gas had a violent impact on Jiang Tian. Let alone a warrior in Chongyang, even in the general xuanjing, would be seriously injured in this situation.


    Bearing this terrible blow, Jiang Tian Shao said that he was seriously injured, and even died directly!


    However, after the short film was engraved, the roar under the rolling black air did not weaken, but became more and more powerful!


    "Well! What''s going on? "


    Elder Yi''s face sank, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    Then, he will shrink the corners of his eyes and see a scene that makes him surprised!


    Roar, boom!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, a piercing purple light suddenly blooms in the rolling black air. A giant dragon like virtual shadow dances wildly, and forcefully swings away the attack of black gas to firmly protect Jiang Tian.


    "How could it be?"


    Easy to grow old face color a change, canthus acuteness twitch, not from be surprised!


    Just now, even the martial arts in xuanyue area will be seriously injured. Jiang Tian, a younger generation of Chongyang environment, has stopped him?


    And look at the current situation, this young Chongyang environment is actually unhurt!


    It seems that the sleeves are a little messy, the face is slightly pale, and the breath is a little turbulent!


    How could that be possible?


    Elder Yi''s heart was shocked, and a little shock flashed in his eyes. He was deeply puzzled!


    A young man in Chongyang environment can resist his powerful attack. How did he do it?


    You know, those three magic weapons are still pestering with the rolling black gas on the opposite side. How did he, a warrior of Chongyang state, carry those terrible spiritual powers?


    Elder Yi''s mind trembled, and his heart was full of doubts. Even his eyes became dignified.


    It has to be said that the strength of the younger generation of Chongyang environment really surprised him!


    He thought that he could easily take the other side, but he didn''t know how to do it after so much effort. Even he was forced to be in a mess just now.


    For a strong man at the top of xuanyue realm, this is a shame!


    "Boy, no matter how talented you are, you will die today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Elder Yi was completely angry, and two icy eyes bloomed in his eyes. As soon as his right hand was lifted, he would blow to Jiang Tian again.


    At this time, the opposite purple light suddenly rose, rolling black gas was forced to disperse!


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the whole body breath soars again, the blood breath swings and opens, the amazing spiritual power wave goes straight to the sky!


    Boom!


    In the terrible roar of the void, nine rounds of purple sun suddenly turned out and the Qi Qi Lingguang was released. It seemed that it was an instant fusion into one, forming a huge purple sun!


    "Hiss! How can it be? What kind of blood is this boy? "


    Elder Yi''s heart was shocked, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Even he was far inferior to him in those years. He was shocked at the first sight.


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Angry drinking suddenly sounded, Jiang Tian forced down the restless blood Lingli, right hand and pointed to the disease point.


    There was a terrible explosion in the empty space of a hundred Zhang, and a terrible explosion was heard. The purple rings of light came out and contracted sharply. They condensed into a sharp giant finger, and they attacked elder Yi wildly.


    "That''s not true!"


    Elder Yi''s face sank, and there was a strong killing between his eyebrows.


    With a wave of his right hand, the black air around him rolls back and forth with his fist.


    Rolling black gas, as if condensed into a raging beast, with a rumbling sound, instantly met the giant finger.


    Boom!


    The roar resounded through the void, and the surrounding earth and mountains were shaking, and the spiritual power wave swept wildly, forming a terrible tide.


    The power of Jiang Tian''s finger is quite equal to that of elder Yi. Neither of them has an advantage, and neither of them has obviously fallen behind.


    "Damn it! It''s impossible! "


    Elder Yi''s eyes leaped wildly and his face was ferocious.


    Although the situation is not very smooth, but he has been suppressing the other side from the beginning, but just this time, it shows a balanced situation, which really makes him angry.


    After a moment of drinking, he quickly calmed down and shook his head slowly, showing a ferocious look on his face.


    His eyes are like two cold knives that stab Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! I have to say that your strength really surprised me, but even so, it can''t change your ending! Boy, die for me


    Elder Yi yelled and clapped his hands like lightning. He used the "magic roaring palm" again.


    Just now, he disdained to use this method to deal with Jiang Tian, but only had to use it to resist the impact of the giant demon''s hand bone and red snow sword pulp.


    But now, he did not hesitate to impose this method on Jiang Tian.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Almost at the same time of elder Yi''s hand, a violent drink resounds through the void.


    Jiang Tian''s arms swung violently, and the purple sun in the air was shaking violently, casting an amazing spiritual power over Jiang Tian in an instant.


    And dozens of Zhang away, the three magic weapons that are entangled with the rolling black gas are also summoned, and each of them is shining brilliantly and plunging wildly like lightning.


    The giant demon''s hands and bones were cut off, and the dazzling sword rainbow tore the void, and his powerful power poured down toward elder Yi.


    And Jiang Tian himself, his hands are on the same point, the road purple aura quickly condensed, forming two purple finger shadow crazy attack.


    In the face of the double offensive, even with the ability of elder Yi, he should not be cautious.


    After the lightning, the whole body was in a flash, and the black air on the surface of the body rolled up wildly and disappeared in the same place instantly.


    Boom!


    The giant demon''s hands and bones cross and strike, and the red snow sword pulp also releases the violent sword meaning. Swallowing the sky finger is more powerful, and several violent spiritual powers burst out in an instant!


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, elder Yi is already in the air, but he feels the violent fluctuation of spiritual power below. He still can''t help but twitch in the corner of his eyes and feels uneasy.


    If he hadn''t dodged in time, I''m afraid he would have been hurt at this time. But once he fell into the passive position and faced with three magic weapons and Jiang Tian''s crazy attack, the result would be unpredictable!


    Jiang Tian gasped a little, but his face was a little pale, and his breath was turbulent.


    Fortunately, his blood and spiritual power is extremely strong, which is enough to cope with the impact of forced action in a short time, so as not to be strongly attacked.


    He forced down the turbulent breath, and the cold light bloomed in his eyes.


    With both arms raised together, the giant demon''s hand bone was swept out again.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The roar of fury rippled in the air, and the two monsters'' hands and bones cut each other incessantly, which made a strong impact on elder Yi, as if the golden lightning were pounding wildly in the air.


    However, this kind of attack still can''t really hit the opponent. Elder Yi''s arms swing, rolling black gas, like a demon''s arm swinging endlessly, dissolves the attack of the giant demon''s hand bone.


    "Against the sword!"


    Whoosh! The pith of the red snow sword flashed away, and it was cut upside down like lightning, trying to hit the other side with the help of the giant demon''s hand bones.However, after the huge arc of the sword flashed by, elder Yi took a step forward and swept across the void, dodging the attack.


    "What a shame! It seems that ordinary means can''t deal with him at all! "


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and angrily scolded, and his eyes flickered.


    In front of elder Yi, he has almost exposed all the cards, but even so, he still can''t beat the opponent back, which is not a good thing.


    At this moment, elder Yi has the same idea.


    He had no way to crush Jiang Tian even with his full strength. Facing such a situation, he had to give up his contempt and reexamine the young man in the Chongyang state.


    "It''s a miracle to be able to force me to this position."


    Elder Yi took a deep breath and looked down at Jiang Tian below. His face gradually regained his composure.


    With his right hand shaking, a strange looking magic weapon appears in the palm of his hand. With his gentle lift, he floats leisurely and slowly turns, and his whole body emits a dark light!


    "What is that?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and he felt uneasy.


    His sight passed through the road and fell on the magic weapon beside Yi Chang''s body.


    It was an object of strange style. It looked like a black brocade handkerchief, but it was engraved with twisted and weird white holy patterns of Taoism. In the middle of the twisted spirit lines like small snakes, it seemed that there were some small red and green crystal stones inlaid in the middle, which even looked strange.


    Although we can''t see what is famous, we hardly need to think about it. It must be a powerful magic weapon.


    Otherwise, elder Yi can''t take it out at this time.


    Moreover, with his powerful strength at the peak of xuanyue realm, once there is a magic weapon, the power is bound to be very important!


    Jiang Tianli''s heart was tight and his eyes were dignified to the extreme!


    Before elder Yi had done so, the magic weapon had already sent out a strange spiritual power, which quickly filled the void.


    Under its cover, there was a sense of depression within more than 200 Zhang, which made Jiang tianbufan feel depressed and uncomfortable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    "What magic weapon is this?"


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    Judging from this breath, this magic weapon is at least a heaven level magic weapon, and it is by no means a general product in the heaven level magic weapon.


    "It seems that only that means can be used!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the color of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, with the power of the giant demon''s hand bone and the red snow sword pith, we can only barely compete with each other, and I''m afraid it''s impossible to block the attack of this magic weapon.


    In this way, he must use the last resort, fight to death.


    Rumble!


    With a move of his right hand, Jiang Tian quickly swept back the three magic weapons, suspended above his head, to guard against the attack of the other side.


    At the same time, with a burst of deep roar, Jiang Tian''s blood breath rose again, reaching a certain amazing level.


    As soon as he lifted his right hand, he held out a finger and pointed it at the center of his eyebrow. The purple sun flashed wildly in the air. The purple sun seemed to soar in an instant, which was several times bigger than before!


    "Well? How can it be! "


    Elder Yi''s eyes jumped, and he felt incredible.


    As soon as the blood vision of the warrior in Chongyang was illusory, he could hardly change it. Moreover, he had never heard of any warrior who could transform the second blood vision. What was the matter in front of him?


    Elder Yi was confused. Even with his knowledge and experience, he could not see what the huge purple sun was like.


    But Jiang Tian is very clear, on the surface, it seems that the purple sun is growing out of thin air, but in fact, there is another huge purple sun above the nine rounds of integration!


    Boom!


    With a roar of fury, the purple sun shook violently, releasing an astonishing pressure and pouring down towards Jiang Tian.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian gently waved his right hand, and a aura flashed out of the storage ring, quietly hiding into the void.


    Jiang Tian moved his mouth and whispered a few words in the direction of the disappearance of the aura. He quickly withdrew his eyes and waited for elder Yi''s final strike.


    "Hum! It''s no use playing tricks, boy. I''ll take you on the road now


    "If I can let me use this magic weapon, you will be worth your death!"


    Boom!


    In elder Yi''s eyes, the evil color flashed, and his right hand shook, throwing out the black and flowing veil.


    In a flash, the sky and the earth changed. The blue sky disappeared during the day, and hundreds of Zhang of empty space suddenly became black as ink, and a terrible chill covered the ground.


    At the same time, the mysterious black smoke swept down, twisted and flashed toward Jiang Tian.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, and he was shocked for a moment.


    If the opponent uses the fire magic weapon, it should not be a problem to deal with it with the fire spirit saint, but if it is a strange magic weapon with cold attribute, the situation can not be predicted.


    However, by now, Jiang Tian has no way out, so he can only force his way.


    "Even if you are a strong one in xuanyue, even if you have a powerful magic weapon in hand, how can you know who is the winner if you don''t fight to the death?"


    Jiang Tian roared up to the sky and roared fiercely. The purple hot sun in the air shook wildly, casting an amazing spiritual power.


    Jiang Tian points to the point of madness. In the void, the purple aura blooms in an instant. In a twinkling, it condenses into a dazzling finger shadow, and strikes at the strange black smoke falling in the air.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror rang out one after another, and the power of swallowing the sky finger was greatly expanded, which set off a strong spiritual storm, and forced the black smoke to disperse.


    However, the amount of black smoke is too much, and it is endless. It is constantly projected from the huge UBA, and it can not be driven out.


    Jiang Tian waved his arms, and the giant demon''s hand bone and red snow sword pith also joined the battle, sweeping in the air and fighting with all his strength.


    However, in the eyes of elder Yi, this kind of means is just a small skill, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Hum! No matter how hard I struggle, is this magic weapon so easy to deal with? "


    Elder Yi has a winning posture. He doesn''t seem to worry at all.


    Although he knew that Jiang had a powerful talent, he didn''t have any worries about his magic power.


    The powerful man at the top of xuanyue state can deal with the powerful attack with magic weapons?


    Looking down at Jiang Tian, who is frantically urging magic weapons to survive, a trace of pity flashed in elder Yi''s eyes, followed by a scornful sneer.


    "It''s been a long time. I''ll send you on your way."


    Rumble!


    Elder Yi''s face sank, and a ray of cold light flashed between his eyebrows. With a wave of his right hand, the huge UBA accelerated to spin and shrouded it.


    With its fall, the oppressive breath in the void suddenly soars, the terrible spiritual power rises again and again, and the air seems to become extremely sticky.


    Jiang Tian''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person felt that his spiritual power was somewhat stagnant!"Damn it!"


    He drank the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex and forced to dispel the discomfort, and his blood and breath returned to normal.


    However, the sense of depression on the body surface has not been alleviated. Even with the protection of Tyrannosaurus body, it still can not completely dispel that feeling.


    "Ha ha! I have said for a long time that in front of me, you are just a frog at the bottom of a well. No matter how hard you struggle and how many tricks you play, what can you do? "


    Elder Yi laughed wildly, and his whole body was full of the powerful momentum of the superior.


    "In my hands, you have no other possibility but to die obediently!"


    "Jiang Tian, don''t struggle and die!"


    With a roar of rage, elder Yi''s right arm waved fiercely, the huge UBA body trembled and fell quickly, and the spiritual power soared again, becoming extremely terrifying!


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of its spiritual power, the void seems to have been crushed and exploded, and strange white flames flashed wildly. It seems that light is not light, fire is not fire, and it is extremely strange!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian drank crazily, and his whole body breath increased under the heavy pressure. He raised his arms hard and moved towards the sky. The huge purple sun suddenly shocked and fell like lightning, and instantly melted into his body.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rang out, and a majestic Purple Dragon shadow suddenly rose from Jiang''s celestial body table.


    The huge dragon''s head slowly lifted up and gazed into the air. His eyes were full of the incomparable light of despotism, showing the meaning of astonishing fury. It was like a supreme strong man overlooking a tiny mole ant!


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    All of a sudden, elder Yi felt cold.


    This kind of feeling made him extremely uneasy, but he did not know where he came from, and he could not see any clue when he scanned the void.


    All of a sudden, he looked down at Jiang Tian and saw the shadow like a dragon.


    "Is it the boy''s breath? impossible! Absolutely impossible


    Elder Yi shook his head and drank furiously.


    The younger generation of Chongyang environment below has been unable to fight back. How could he release such a terrible breath?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    This breath made him feel uneasy, even cold on his back. How could he come from the mole ant below?


    "Ha ha! Dying


    Elder Yi thinks so, can''t help shaking his head to laugh wildly, the look is close to the top crazy.


    "With your skill, I''m afraid you may not be able to kill me!"


    Suddenly, a low and domineering roar suddenly rang out and rushed to the sky from the ground. A powerful and violent breath could not help but envelop elder Yi, which shocked his mind and filled his mind with inexplicable panic!


    "Hiss! What''s going on? What the hell is going on? "


    Elder Yi felt the inexplicable fear in his heart. He felt uneasy for a moment, and burst into a rage. His face was hard to see the extreme.


    "Boy, why don''t you die? Well, let me give you some more code! "


    Elder Yi oppressed the uneasiness in his heart. His arms were rolling, and his spiritual power fell down wildly. All of them were blasted into the huge UBA.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury ensued, and ubawu was bright and fell down with the will to kill, and he was about to completely cover Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    A low roar rises from the ground. Jiang Tian exudes an endless murderous spirit. There is also a terrible smell that seems not his own. He is about to rise to the sky.


    At this time, an angry drink suddenly rang through the sky!


    "Magic flame and dark cloud brocade! Are you Yi Nantian? "


    With the sound of drinking, a dazzling blue light suddenly burst into the sky, and instantly appeared above the ginger sky.


    The amazing power swings open, directly cutting off the spiritual power of UBA.


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    Jiang Tian''s whole body suddenly became loose, and he was shocked!


    Eyes wide open, looking at the graceful figure in the air, eyes full of shock and puzzled.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the sky, the blue light whirled and whirled around, continuously releasing amazing power. In a twinkling of an eye, he lifted up the huge uPA and roared up into the sky, and went straight to elder Yi.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    Elder Yi''s eyes leaped wildly and his mind was shocked.


    From such a long distance, just wave a blue light and his attack will be instantly disintegrated. The cultivation of the other side is so strong that it is really shocking!


    "Who dares to interfere with my business, get out of here and die!"


    Elder Yi roared in the air, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing, and his whole body was full of breath.


    The dreary roar is scattered, and the released pressure is more powerful than before!


    Under the crazy pouring of black gas, the rising momentum of the huge UBA stops abruptly and floats in the air, and the whole body is shaking continuously.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his heart was shocked!


    If elder Yi released all his spiritual power as soon as he came up, he would have been seriously injured.


    It has to be said that the strength and details of the top strongman of xuanyue realm are much stronger than he imagined!


    He thought it would be great to be able to resist the late strongmen of xuanyue realm, but only now did he realize that the strength of the top strongmen in xuanyue realm was far from comparable to the former.


    After all, this elder Yi has already stood on the threshold of xuanyang state with half his feet. His strength is on the edge of qualitative change and may be sublimated and broken at any time.


    If you give full play to everything, you can even play the amazing combat power close to the early stage of xuanyang territory in a short time!


    Such a terrible strength is far more than Jiang Tian can resist now.


    At least, he can''t do it only by his own strength. Even if he adds a few magic weapons, it is a little insufficient.


    He thought that this time he would burn blood essence and fight with the other party, but he didn''t expect that such changes would happen again at the critical moment. After the instant surprise, the only thing left was a deep shock!


    The strength of the comer is so amazing, how strong is it?


    This sudden appearance of the woman, why let him have a subtle feeling, as if not a stranger, but he is not familiar with the existence!


    So who is this person?


    After an instant pause, the blue light in the void soars again, and the amazing spiritual power swings wildly. It seems that there are blue hurricanes rising in the sky. With irresistible strength, the uPA is lifted up again, and it can''t help but roll back towards elder Yi.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth change again!


    The cloud that shrouded the earth suddenly rolled back, and the clear sky appeared again. Although the spiritual power of the huge uPA soared, it could not fall any more, and accelerated to the high altitude under the impact of blue light.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Elder Yi roared furiously and waved his arms wildly. The black air poured into Wupa like a river of heaven, but it could not change the decline of UBA.


    Rumble!


    A blue light came from far and far, and a cloud shrouded figure appeared.


    This is a woman with graceful figure. Her face is hidden in the clouds. It is not true to see, but her whole body temperament is ethereal, which makes her feel extraordinary!"It''s her


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk violently, but his heart was shocked!


    "Yi Nantian, it''s you. Today you''re doomed to die!"


    The figure in the air glanced at Jiang Tian lightly, and then turned his eyes to elder Yi, whose pretty eyes were shining with extremely sharp light, emitting a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Dammit! What kind of person are you and why do you want to spoil my good deeds? "


    Although elder Yi was extremely furious, he also realized that his accomplishments were extremely strong and he did not dare to rush out at the moment.


    The most important thing is that under the impact of blue light, his magic flame black cloud brocade is almost out of control.


    "Hum! Of course you don''t know me, but you should remember the female disciple of cangyun sect who died in your hands three years ago? "


    "Cangyun sect female disciple Three years ago? " Yi Nantian''s face sank, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and his brow was tight and thoughtful.


    As an elder of Shengxuan palace, he killed countless people in his life, and almost all the people who died in his hands could not be counted. How could he remember that clearly?


    But in retrospect, he really remembered something three years ago.


    At that time, he was just a deacon of Shengxuan palace. He took a group of people out to rob the caravan. On the way, he met a group of cangyunzong disciples.


    The two sides fought a fierce battle, and with the powerful power of magic flame and dark cloud brocade, he beat the other side hard, and only one disciple finally escaped.


    Among the fallen opponents, there seems to be a female disciple of xuanjing. However, in his opinion, it is just an ordinary descendant of strength, which is nothing at all.


    He didn''t even remember her face, let alone her name.


    He killed so many people, from the moon range, the Chongyang realm and even the xuanyue realm. Where do you remember so clearly?


    "Hum! I killed a lot of people. How can I remember that clearly? you ''re right! Three years ago, I did kill a group of cangyun sect disciples. Among them, there seems to be a girl, hem I gave them a chance at first, but they didn''t retreat obediently, but they had to act like a caravan, so I had to send them back to the West! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Elder Yi shook his head and sneered at him with a ferocious look.


    Although the strength of the comer is strong, he is not a vegetarian. If he really wants to start, the result is still unknown.


    The woman on the other side shook her head and sighed. The killing intention in her eyes was getting stronger and stronger!


    "The woman''s name is Qiu Yingxue. She is a disciple of my seat. If she is still alive, she should be an expert in the middle and even later stages of xuanyue kingdom. Unfortunately What a pity


    The woman in the clouds shook her head and sighed. Her words were filled with incomparable emotion. Her eyes looked at the void as if she were recalling the past time.


    "What a pity? Ha ha ha Elder Yi laughed ferociously, and his face was full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Hum! Many people died in my hands, and there are not a few women! You should not say what a pity, you should be happy for her


    When the voice spread, the woman''s face sank in the mist, and the whole body was full of killing intention, which made the void suddenly cold, as if frozen in an instant!


    Elder Yi said coldly, "you really have to be happy for her! Because every woman who falls into my hands will let her brothers enjoy it and then polish them to death. If I were not in a good mood at that time, I would never let her die so happily. Ha ha ha ha


    "Today is the day of your death, you heartless lunatic!"


    In the middle of the sky, clouds and fog were turbulent, and the graceful figure gradually became clear.


    Lin Lin''s intention of killing filled the void of hundreds of Zhang''s Square, and could not help but cover elder Yi.


    "Hum! If you want to kill me, you may not have that ability! "


    The cold light in elder Yi''s eyes flashed, and his face became ferocious!


    His whole body is full of breath, emitting a strong atmosphere of cultivation. In the face of this powerful woman, he does not dare to neglect, and is ready to fight with the other side.


    But the opposite woman seems to be still immersed in emotion, head slightly raised, staring at the void, eyes Ying Ying Ying, muttering to themselves.


    "Yingxue, open your eyes and look at it. I will avenge you now, and let the brilliant world witness the end of this evil man! At first, he killed you with the magic flame and black cloud brocade. Today, I will kill him with the same method. But before that, I have to cut his sword. Even if I do it for you, you It''s time to close your eyes! "


    The graceful woman gently lifted her right hand and danced gently in a sky blue Taoist robe. The strong breath of cultivation slowly bloomed, and the dazzling blue light slowly lit up, lingering in front of her, ready to move!


    "Ha ha! There are so many people who want to kill me, but none of them can do it. Stinky girl, are you talking too much? "


    Elder Yi roared and laughed wildly, and his look was extremely wild.


    "There are many female elders of cangyunzong. If I''m not wrong, you should be the famous master of cangyunzong''s embroidered Yunfeng peak, Yun Xianghan, right?"


    The woman did not respond, but her eyes became colder and colder, her right hand gently waved, and the blue light in front of her body gradually condensed into a series of dazzling brilliance, which disappeared in the void in an instant.


    Easy to grow old face color change, the heart is not from a shock.


    But before he had time to react, a blue light beam flashed out in front of his eyes, which suddenly scattered and twined him in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Elder Yi''s heart is greatly frightened, and the whole body is full of black gas, and he wants to break free from the confinement of blue light.


    But it turns out that this struggle has no effect at all.


    The blue light twined his body, and began to flow indefinitely, which constantly eroded his spiritual power, making his whole body black gas fluctuate, and his breath became very disordered.


    "Damn it! How could that be possible? "


    Elder Yi scolded fiercely, but under the blue light, he was like a weak mole ant, unable to do anything at all.


    Rumble!


    With a dull roar, the void below began to surge with blue light.


    The huge UBA, which had been stagnant for a long time, flew up again and came to him.


    "No No


    Elder Yi''s face turned pale in an instant. He urged all his spiritual powers to try to break free from the confinement of blue light, but these still had no effect.


    Jiang Tian gazed into the air, his eyes contracted violently, and his heart was shocked!


    "Is elder Yun so powerful?"


    Judging from the current situation, Yun Xianghan''s means completely crush each other, and even don''t need to make a move. They just stare at each other quietly from the space, which makes elder Yi unable to break free.


    Confined by the dazzling blue light, the strong man at the top of xuanyue realm seems to be a dying mole ant, and all the struggles are so feeble.


    "Her strength is at least the level of xuanyang realm!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a little shock flashed in his eyes.


    But on second thought, it was no surprise.


    After all, his master, Tang Xiao, the master of Tianxu peak, is a strong man in xuanyang.


    Yunxianghan is the elder of cangyunzong and the master of xiuyunfeng peak. Naturally, his strength is not too bad.


    However, feeling the strong breath of emptiness, Jiang Tian suddenly realized that the strength of Yun Xianghan was not under Tang Xiao.


    What''s more frightening is that this is just the breath that Yun Xianghan sends out at will. If she does her best, how terrible the scene will be?Jiang Tian''s mind was shocked, and he set off a storm in his mind!


    He thought that his cultivation was not slow and his combat power was far beyond the same level, but now it seems that he is far from the real strong!


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and felt the will of Wu Dao in xuanyang state, which enveloped the void. The lightning flashed wildly in his mind, and his thoughts surged wildly.


    The martial will of Yun Xianghan is obviously different from that of Tang Xiao. Although both of them are very strong, Tang Xiao tends to be deep, vigorous, violent and fierce. However, Yun Xianghan''s martial will is full of some subtle charm, which gives him an elusive feeling!


    "Damn it! How can a strong man at the top of xuanyue state be fooled by a stinky girl


    Elder Yi hissed and drank violently. Seeing that the struggle was useless, the cold light in his eyes flashed. Suddenly, he bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Boom!


    The blood essence burst out immediately after taking off his mouth and turned into a dark red blood mist, which fell on him.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly sounded, an amazing breath suddenly rose, rolling black gas suddenly burst, as if to break the blue light that had imprisoned him.


    However, Yun Xianghan, who witnessed all this, did not move. His face had not changed from beginning to end, and even his eyes did not blink.


    Under the gaze of her cold eyes, elder Yi writhes and struggles. Instead of breaking the shackles of blue light, her spiritual power becomes disordered and her breath drops rapidly.


    "Damn it! Damn it Elder Yi roared wildly, and looked almost crazy.


    Rumble!


    The dazzling blue light carrying the huge uPA rushed backward, and then came to his feet, but there was no sign of stopping.


    "Stop! Stop it


    Elder Yi drank too much, and constantly urged uPA to stop. However, under the impact of blue light, UBA had lost his self-reliance and became a puppet like existence. He could only come to elder Yi under the constant impact of blue light.


    "Damn it! No.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Accompanied by a cry of despair, elder Yi''s figure is completely shrouded in the shadow of UBA.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the dazzling blue light circled wildly, and wrapped up the UBA.


    The huge UBA seemed to be kneaded by a terrible hand and turned into a crumpled, dark mass.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar spread wildly in the air, and the powerful spiritual power surged on and on, and all of them poured out on the uPA.


    An amazing force was constantly exerted on elder Yi through UBA, and a series of "crackling" noises were heard from the inside, which made people feel very palpable!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, his eyes were shocked!


    Don''t mention elder Yi. Even if you change to a strong person in xuanyang, I''m afraid that he will be severely damaged under such terrible pressure.


    However, after a blink of an eye, Yun Xianghan gently waved his hand, and the blue light disappeared in an instant.


    The huge UBA wrapped with elder Yi is like a paper ball that is clenched to the limit and then released suddenly. In a moment, it stretches out from the crumpled state, revealing the elder Yi.


    However, at this moment, his body has been distorted and deformed, looking extremely tragic, miserable!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian takes a puff from the corner of his eyes, and he can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    Elder Yi''s hands and feet are twisted. The whole person looks like a freak. His face is pale. He stares at Yun Xianghan in the opposite direction. His eyes are full of malice!


    Yun Xianghan looked at the scene in front of him coldly, his face did not change at all. He waved his right hand gently, and the blue light between his fingers lingered and flickered.


    Hum!


    Accompanied by a pleasant sound, the blue light quickly condensed into a slender blue sword. The whole body twinkled with dazzling blue light, emitting a strong sword meaning.


    "Yingxue, this sword was originally made for you by my teacher. Unfortunately, before I could give it to you, you had already passed away. Now let it take your place and avenge that day!"


    With a stroke of his right hand, Yun Xianghan''s long blue sword broke through the air.


    Whoosh!


    The shrill sword roars through the void like a blue lightning.


    Elder Yi had little spiritual power left in his whole body. He was unable to dodge. He could not even say anything. He could only watch the sword cut wildly.


    However, the sword did not take his life directly, but wound around him and cut off his two arms.


    Poof!


    With two muffled sounds, the blue sword light rolled two remnant arms into the void and stopped in front of elder Yi.


    With Yun Xianghan''s right hand waving far away, the soaring sword light chopped these two arms to pieces.


    Under the oppression of the sword, the flesh and blood residue instantly annihilates and melts into nothingness!


    Elder Yi''s face turned purple and red, like pig liver. He almost fainted from the intense pain. However, he had no spiritual power to use. He could not even stop himself. He could only watch his limbs broken by the sword light.


    Look at your life, disappear in front of you!


    Whoosh!


    The blue light rises again, encircles the body of elder Yi, rolls up his legs and floats up.


    The previous scene is staged again. Under the blue light, elder Yi''s legs turn into nothingness before his eyes.


    Jiang Tian''s heart is shaking, his eyes are full of shock!


    This old cloud elder looks beautiful and elegant. He has always been the focus of cangyun sect and is the goddess in the eyes of countless disciples and elders.


    However, it is such a beautiful woman, in the face of enemies, the means is so cruel, shocking!


    He thought it would be over. Next, Yun Xianghan seemed to end elder Yi''s life completely and send him on his way.


    However, he underestimated Yun Xianghan''s means.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of blue light, the sword wiped on elder Yi''s neck with astonishing speed Take his remnant and plunder into the void.


    The speed of sword light is so fast that elder Yi, who only has his head, still has a breath of dying.


    In this dying moment, he saw his upper body was broken by the blue sword, and it melted into nothingness under the crushing of the sword!


    Nothing is more cruel than this. If he is killed instantly, he will not even feel much pain.


    But now, Yun Xianghan cuts him apart and kills him with this extremely cruel method, allowing him to witness the life and body quickly passing away in front of his eyes.


    What kind of experience this is, Jiang Tian has no way to know, but it is not difficult to imagine that this is absolutely incomparably cruel act of killing the heart!


    After finishing these, the killing intention in Yun Xianghan''s eyes is slightly restrained, but the strong will between the eyebrows does not retreat at all.


    With a wave of his right hand, the blue sword soared to the sky. In a flash, it turned into a flash of lightning and swept down wildly. In an instant, he pierced the remaining head of elder Yi!


    Boom!


    Through the blue lightning, the head of elder Yi is shaking, and his eyes full of resentment burst instantly.


    At the same time, Yun Xianghan waved his right hand, and once again a huge blue light appeared in the void, rolling up the cloud like giant handkerchief, enveloping elder Yi''s head.Boom!


    The roar of terror resounded through the sky, and the blue light rose and rose again and again, breaking out the power of startling the sky.


    The next moment, Jiang Tian heard the terrible sound of cloth tearing. The piece of Wupa was forcibly torn by blue light, crushed and broken. With the head of elder Yi, it turned into nothing!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    Although he also killed many people, including several powerful men in the xuanyue realm, he had never used such a method to exterminate and punish people.


    Only from this scene, it is not difficult to see how strong the anger in Yun Xianghan''s heart!


    Looking at the clouds gradually dissipated in the void, the chill in Yun Xianghan''s eyes gradually faded. With a gentle wave of his right hand, the blue sword rose backward and flew up again.


    Bang!


    With a clear roar, the body of the sword suddenly burst, turning into a little blue light and dissipating between heaven and earth!


    "Yingxue, your revenge has been avenged. You can close your eyes!"


    Yun Xianghan gazed at the void and sighed gently. She had to wait for the blue light to disperse. She turned around leisurely and walked away, leaving only a faint look in her eyes that swept Jiang Tian.


    Rumble!


    In the dull roar, Yun Xianghan quickly went far away. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word with Jiang Tian.


    However, the look in his eyes made Jiang Tian frown slightly, even some unspeakable feelings.


    From that look, he clearly felt a certain coldness, but it seems that there is a trace of deliberate feeling in the coldness, and after this deliberate indifference, it seems that there is a kind of inexplicable resentment!


    "What is the situation?"


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help but jump his eyelids and murmured to himself.


    He didn''t offend Yun Xianghan. He didn''t even say a word to each other for so long. There was no intersection between them.


    If you insist on saying something, it''s just that the other side happened to prevent elder Meng from attacking him.


    "I don''t seem to have offended her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Jiang Tian frowned, puzzled and puzzled. Recalling the cruel scene just now, he couldn''t help being awed!


    "What a cruel means!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, spits out a sullen breath, and forcibly suppresses his thoughts.


    But it has to be said that this time, no matter by chance or by accident, Yun Xianghan once again helped him out of danger.


    Otherwise, if he really fights with elder Yi, the result is really unpredictable.


    But the other side left an inexplicable look in his eyes, turned around and left, which really made him feel depressed. It was like a piece of mud in his heart. He felt uncomfortable.


    He did not even have the opportunity to ask, the other side has been far away, leaving no opportunity for communication.


    He can''t go back to zongmen and go to xiuyunfeng to ask him face to face?


    That would have been too abrupt, and there seemed to be no reason for it.


    Is it because the other party glanced at him and left an elusive look that he would come to see him?


    In his present status, it is not appropriate, even very rude, to do so. It can be said that it is basically not feasible.


    What is Yun Xianghan''s identity?


    That''s the master of Xiuyun peak, the strong elder of cangyun sect!


    He was an outsider who had been a disciple for less than a year, and he was also a member of Tianxu peak. Why did he go to xiuyunfeng to see the leader of other people''s temples?


    If you are in love with reason, it will be abrupt and rude to do so.


    "That''s it! Let''s go back to zongmen first


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, spitting out a sullen breath. His heart seemed to be surrounded by a layer of mist that could not be dispersed.


    Just ready to turn around and run away, the sight suddenly swept across the ground not far away, where is lying a black jade pendant.


    "Why? This is an unexpected gain


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened, he immediately raised his hand and grabbed him.


    However, when he was ready to concentrate on the exploration, he found that the spiritual power was opened, and the jade pendant was set with a spiritual seal!


    "What a shame! It''s just a jade pendant. What do you do with Lingli seal? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    With Yi Nantian''s strength and position, is he afraid that someone in the Shengxuan palace will rob him of his things?


    It''s too much!


    Jiang Tian vomited and sulked, and took the jade pendant into the purple Xuan world. With a wave of his right hand, he offered a sacrifice to the silver sky flying boat.


    "Fortunately, the damage to the boat is not big. Now I''d better hurry back to the ancestral temple."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, swayed on the boat and quickly broke through the air.


    Rumble!


    The silver boat flashed away, far away from the edge of the southern mountains, and galloped away in the direction of cangyunzong.


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour, several towering peaks of cangyunzong have already jumped into the sight!


    Looking in the wind, Jiang Tian can even see the towering ancient trees under the clouds, and a group of white spirit birds flying and circling in dense branches.


    After arriving at the mountain gate, Jiang Tian took off his boat and went up the mountain road.


    It wasn''t how leisurely he was, but he suddenly remembered that he was going to have a look at xuanyang stele.


    In the nearly a year since he entered cangyunzong, he only touched xuanyang stele once when he entered the mountain. Later, he seldom had the opportunity to visit it.


    Now, taking advantage of the opportunity to return from the outside, the idea of going to see it arises.


    He wanted to have a look at the xuanyang stele, which had been silent for a long time?


    Walking on the stone stairs, the cool and humid mountain breeze comes to your face, slowly skimming, bringing a refreshing mountain spirit, which makes you relaxed and happy.


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts swayed leisurely and silently scanned the plants and wild flowers where he had passed, and every stone step covered with green moss in the cracks.


    "This, or is it also a kind of inside story of the ancient sect of cangyun sect?"


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself and sighed.


    In the long years, I don''t know how many disciples stepped on this stone step, up and down, in and out.


    Among them, I do not know how many people have become peerless strong, and how many people come with dreams, but eventually return to mediocrity.


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts flashed in his mind. He seemed to see the tide like figure walking back and forth on the stone ladder.


    These figures include men and women, young people with vigor and vitality, adult strong men with vigorous cultivation, enthusiastic talents and depressed and lonely warriors.


    Each figure seems to be telling the deep history and heavy accumulation of cangyunzong. Between you ran, the mountain breeze seems to become deep and heavy!


    Over the years, the hard Xuangang stone steps have become quite smooth under the feet of generations of disciples.


    The edges with sharp edges and corners have become smooth now. Only the edges and corners on both sides of the stone steps still exist. If not for the thick, medium and thin patterns of brocade carved on the surface, I am afraid it will become slippery and difficult to walk under the influence of moisture in the mountains.On this way of climbing, the mountain gate is already close before our eyes, and the tall xuanyang stele also jumps into the sight.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He presses down the exclamation in his heart and quickens his pace.


    "Big brother!" A slightly suppressed cry suddenly rang out and came from the side of the mountain road.


    Jiang Tianmei tip a pick, can not help but some Zheng Leng, thought that he heard wrong, hesitated for a while and continued to move forward.


    "Big brother!"


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were two more shouts, this time obviously a little more anxious.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Tian had to stop because he was finally sure that the voice was coming to him.


    Looking around, there are several figures walking quickly in a small pine forest beside the mountain road.


    "Big brother! I''ll wait for you at last


    "Mr. Jiang, you are back at last!"


    A tall man stepped forward, his feet banging on the ground. He came to Jiang Tian with a strong wind. He bowed his hands and saluted him. The other four warriors followed him, bowing and bowing.


    "It''s you


    Jiang Tian gently arched his hand and shook his head with a smile.


    These people are not others. They are Shang Yunfei and others he met when he went out to form a team last time.


    Their cultivation atmosphere is obviously much stronger than when they left last time, especially Shang Yunfei himself, who has successfully broken through the bottleneck and become a strong man in the dark world!


    In addition, the accomplishments of the other four have also improved significantly. Li Xiang, the seventh sister of the seventh grade, has stepped into the quasi metaphysical realm from the peak of Chongyang state, and has made remarkable progress.


    "The early stage of xuanyue! Hehe, it seems that you have done a lot of hard work in recent months, Shang Yunfei, Congratulations Jiang Tian nodded slowly and his eyes were full of light.


    "Shame! My cultivation is not worth mentioning in front of the elder brother, but you can make us wait


    Shang Yunfei waved his hand, frowned slightly, and looked anxious. It seemed that there was something important.


    Jiang Tian gently picked his eyebrows, shook his head and said with a smile, "I told you earlier. Don''t call me" big brother ". If you really take me as a friend, don''t be so polite!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Well It''s all my fault. I''ll change it next time! "


    Shang Yunfei, a tall man, scratched his head and grinned, looking slightly embarrassed.


    "Have you been waiting for me for a long time?" Jiang Tian asked.


    "Yes! We''ve been waiting here for almost a month! "


    Shang Yunfei shakes his head and sighs. He looks rather depressed, but then he notices something wrong and quickly waves his hand and smiles.


    "Big brother Well, don''t get me wrong, Mr. Jiang. I''m just in a hurry to find you, but I don''t dare to blame you! "


    Looking at this tall man''s nervous face, Jiang Tian could not help shaking his head and smiling, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be so nervous. We are all friends. Can we have a misunderstanding because of one or two words?"


    "After we came here, we heard that you had not returned from your training. We wanted to go out to look for you, but we didn''t know your whereabouts, so we had to wait here." Shang Yunfei shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Oh, how do you know I didn''t come back?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, but he was surprised.


    Shang Yunfei said with a smile, "of course, it was cangyunzong''s disciple who told me that!"


    "Well?"


    When Jiang Tian hears the speech, he is more puzzled. Few people seem to know the news of his going out for training. He is also very strange. Who is shangyunfei asking for his news?


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. We didn''t publicize it. We just asked a disciple who went down the mountain and was told that you had gone out to experience."


    "This..." Jiang Tian took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes.


    Shang Yunfei''s eyes were shining, and his rough eyebrows raised: "it seems that you don''t know something about you, young master. Now you are a celebrity of cangyunzong. After we came here, we heard them talking about you from time to time. Their words were full of awe and worship..."


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Tianwen speechless for a while, knowing that what the other side said was not false, but the specific details may not be so bright.


    Awe worship?


    Of course it''s not that simple!


    There are many disciples of cangyun sect who admire and admire him, but many of them are jealous and resentful.


    There are also some people who are afraid of him and wish he had an accident. How could he be so enthusiastic as Shang Yunfei said?


    Of course, it does not rule out that he met more kind disciples, patiently talked with them, and showed enough kindness.


    However, judging from the fact that they were hiding in the pine forest and waiting for Yuexu, as well as the embarrassed look of Li Xiang and others looking at each other, they probably got a white eye.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, but for the martial arts, this grievance is nothing at all.


    Compared with life and death fighting, sinister conspiracy, if this little cold eye can not bear, simply from the abolition of self-cultivation home pension.


    "Well, don''t explain. Get down to business."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and interrupted the other party''s flattery. His eyes were long, as if he had seen through Shang Yunfei''s mind.


    Shang Yunfei laughs and depresses his embarrassment. His face becomes solemn.


    "Young master, after we left last time, we went to jubaofang to confront he Tianzhu and ask about the truth of the matter. As a result, the old man was very strict. He would not tell me the truth, but would not tell me the reason Later, I went again after I was advanced. After many inquiries, the old guy finally showed his feet Guess what


    Shangyunfei said a big chase, and looked at Jiang Tian mysteriously, waiting for his answer.


    Jiang Tian gave a leisurely smile: "as a result, you found that the support of jubaofang was the Xun family, and he Tianzhu still didn''t reveal the true story, did he?"


    "Well?"


    Shang Yunfei took a puff from the corner of his mouth, staring at Jiang Tian, his face full of surprise.


    He spent so much effort, went back and forth twice, and inquired about many things before he found out some clues. As a result, Jiang Tian casually told the truth here. How could he feel?


    "Young master, you How do you know that? "


    Jiang Tian nodded his head and said, "it was Xunyu, the son of Xunzi family, who told me personally!"


    "Xun Yu?"


    Shang Yunfei shakes his head and sighs.


    He spent a lot of time, but the result was not worth a word from others. He was so depressed.


    "Young master, you are so clever! It seems that we have been busy for the past few months! "


    Shang Yunfei shook his head and sighed. He looked at several people behind him with a wry smile on his face.


    Li Xiang slightly pondered, and slowly came forward.


    "Mr. Jiang, elder brother Yunfei has been busy with this matter for several months. After upgrading, his state is not stable, so he goes to jubaofang to investigate. In addition to these things, we also find some other clues!"


    "Oh, what clue?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved.


    Li Xiang was swept by his sharp eyes, subconsciously lowered his head, his face slightly red.


    "When we were exploring jubaofang, we found that they were in close contact with some unknown martial artists, and they often traded in some natural materials, earth treasures and magic weapons and pills.""A warrior of unknown origin?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, some doubts.


    For local markets and commercial firms, there is often more than one way to import and export goods. Confidentiality is human nature, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Li Xiang frowned and said, "if it''s a general clue, it''s not worth our attention. It''s mainly those people who are mysterious and unpredictable. They disappear quickly after each transaction. They never contact with others. They don''t look like ordinary businessmen."


    "Oh? If that''s the case, those people are suspicious Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes were full of light.


    Although the normal business contacts will be kept secret, they are far less mysterious. This shows that there must be some hidden secret among the people who associate with jubaofang.


    "Is that all?" Jiang tianlue pondered and asked.


    "We tried to follow those people, but they soon got rid of them. Most of their accomplishments were not obvious, but they could easily get rid of us. It must be extraordinary We''ve been busy for months, and we''ve only found out about it. "


    Li Xiang frowned and sighed, slightly embarrassed.


    "Jubaofang The Xun family... "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he meditated, silently analyzing all kinds of situations.


    Although he and Xunyu have a Liangzi, also with the Xunzi family have a grudge, but this is not the most urgent thing at present.


    After a moment''s thinking, he shook his head and laughed, and his face became relaxed.


    "Don''t pursue this matter for the time being. From Li Xiang''s point of view, the strength of the other party can''t be underestimated. Once you start with your strength, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with it. Don''t try hard." Jiang Tian said solemnly.


    "Is it Just let them go? "


    Shang Yunfei frowned and his murderous spirit flashed away.


    The others frowned and shook their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    He Tianzhu pit them so hard, of course, this matter can''t be ignored. However, Jiang Tian''s words are not easy to refute, so they can''t help feeling depressed.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "we don''t have to worry about it. I just said that we should put it on for a while, but it''s not totally indifferent."


    "You are right. After all, our strength Cough


    Li Xiang naturally understood Jiang Tian''s meaning and comforted several companions with an embarrassed smile.


    The crowd shook their heads and grinned bitterly.


    "This matter has been settled for the time being. Don''t mess around, lest I be distracted! As for the affairs of jubaofang, it''s not too late to deal with it after a while, and I believe that this time will not be too long! "


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily and warned the public seriously.


    He knew very well that these people were grateful for his kindness and were eager to serve him, but for him, it was just a small matter, and there was no need for these people to take too much risk.


    "This ok Now that you have said it, let''s put it on the back burner! "


    Shang Yunfei shakes his head and sighs, and his eyes flash with reluctance. He looks like a hero who is useless.


    "Brother Shang, since Mr. Jiang is pressed for time, let''s not disturb you and say goodbye first?"


    Li quickly broke the depression.


    "All right." Shang Yunfei nodded heavily. "With the strength of the young master, we will surely shine in the martial arts of cangyun sect. Unfortunately, we have no chance to watch the war and can''t cheer for you in person."


    "Oh, no need." Jiang Tian waved his hand and laughed.


    "Mr. Jiang, I wish you all the way to pass the pass in zongmen Huiwu and win a good achievement


    Li Xiang and several of her companions gave their best wishes and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly stopped the crowd, his eyes moved, as if he remembered something.


    With a flash of the right hand, a storage bag appears in the palm.


    "Here are some demon pills of level 5 monsters and some natural materials and earth treasures. You can take them. If you have nothing to do during this period of time, you can cultivate yourself in close quarters and strive to improve your strength as soon as possible."


    "This..." Shang Yunfei was embarrassed and hesitated.


    "You are welcome! These things are useless to me, just take them! You don''t want to help me, so practice well and improve your strength with all your strength! "


    Jiang Tian undoubtedly put the storage bag in Shang Yunfei''s hand.


    "Well! In that case, I''ll thank you for that! "


    Shang Yunfei''s face is dignified, holding the heavy storage bag, can''t help but have a kind of heavy responsibility in the shoulder.


    Among the five brothers and sisters, his strength is the highest, but he has only just entered the xuanyue realm, and other people have different accomplishments, and they are still at the level of quasi xuanjing.


    He also wants to improve the strength of his companions as soon as possible. The quantity of Naihe pills and Tiancai Dibao is limited, so it''s very valuable to buy them all. It''s hard to say.


    When I met Jiang Tian today, I didn''t bring much useful news. On the contrary, I got a lot of cultivation resources. I was ashamed to think about it.


    "Needless to say, I hope that when I meet you next time, your accomplishments will be improved again. It''s better to have more xuanjing masters!"


    Jiang Tian glanced at the crowd, and his eyes were full of brilliance, making the second, fourth and fifth blush with embarrassment.


    Li Xiang''s face turned red, but it was not all because of the cultivation realm, but more because of something happened last time.


    At that time, under the strong pressure of Jiang Tian, she accidentally revealed her daughter''s real body. Later, in a hurry, in order to save Shang Yunfei, she made a promise to Jiang Tianxu to "repay with her body".


    As a result, Jiang Tian not only did not accept it, but also denounced her, which made her feel ashamed and embarrassed.


    She thought that she would forget this matter after a few months, but seeing Jiang Tian again, the scene at that time still jumped out of her own control and made her feel strange.


    Even when he talked with Jiang Tian, he didn''t dare to touch each other''s eyes.


    The crowd fell into a short silence, the atmosphere gradually became delicate, and there was an air of embarrassment in the air.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes slightly jump, and his sight sweeps lightly on Li Xiang''s plump and delicate body, and can''t help frowning slightly.


    It has to be said that this girl is quite beautiful, but after all, she is older than him. He just treats her like a sister and doesn''t care about it.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Tian shook his right hand and gave them to all.


    "These are some summoning runes. If you have something urgent or urgent, you can use it to contact me. But remember, don''t act rashly in the affairs of jubaofang!"


    Jiang Tian''s admonition made everyone feel awe inspiring, and the embarrassed atmosphere quickly dissipated.


    "Don''t worry, young master."


    "We are leaving now!"


    They bowed down, then turned and walked down the mountain.


    Jiang Tian sighed leisurely, and after seeing them off, he quickly walked toward the xuanyang stele.


    "Xuanyang monument!"Before Jiang Tian came to the stone tablet, he focused on the ancient and vicissitudes of the road lines above, and his eyes flickered.


    Compared with the time when he first came, the stone tablet seemed much more silent, and even within a short distance, he could not feel any spiritual power fluctuation.


    Jiang Tian gazed for a moment, slowly raised his hand and pressed it on the surface of the stone tablet


    On the stone steps down the mountain, several warriors walked together and discussed each other warmly.


    "Seven younger sister, I think you still have something to say to Mr. Jiang?"


    The second looked at Li Xiang, slightly pick eyebrows, look very strange.


    "Oh, is there anything important you haven''t finished?" Shang Yunfei frowned slightly and looked serious.


    Old four hey hey a smile: "big brother, don''t be nervous, seven younger sister wants to say things, should have nothing to do with jubaofang."


    "What is that?" Shang Yunfei looked at the crowd in disbelief.


    As the eldest among them, he was the highest in cultivation, but he always acted rough and his mind was not delicate. He didn''t realize the meaning of several companions.


    "Big brother, your reaction is a little slow." Old five took the opportunity to interpose and looked at each other with a bad smile.


    "Well?" Shang Yunfei''s face was stiff and his heart was full of doubts.


    Looking at a few people with a bad smile, and then looking at Li Xiang with a face of shame, I can''t help but realize!


    Raise your hand on your forehead and laugh.


    "Ha ha! I''m really confused. Yes, our seven sisters are very old, and we haven''t found a place yet! "


    "Ha ha ha, big brother, you finally understand!"


    "That''s right. Our seven sisters are not bad. It would be a pity if we were delayed."


    The second, fourth and fifth agreed.


    Shang Yunfei sighed, stared at Li Xiang, and said carelessly, "I know you all have some ideas about Qimei, but to tell you the truth, we really don''t deserve her in this situation. Her qualifications are the best among us, and she is young and beautiful..."


    "Poof!" The second choked his throat.


    "Stop! Cough Stop, stop, stop Old four suddenly blushed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    "Big brother, you can''t talk nonsense! Who has an idea about seven sisters The old five''s eyes were as angry as a cow.


    At first, they nodded and laughed, echoing more than ever, but after hearing Shang Yunfei''s outspoken words, they felt extremely embarrassed.


    "You guys, don''t talk nonsense any more. How can I be worthy of such people as Mr. Jiang?"


    Hearing their ridicule, Li Xiang blushed even more, stomped her foot fiercely and sped down the mountain.


    "You see, you see, it''s not an admission, is it?"


    "Ha ha! I said seven sisters have that kind of mind


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Mr. Jiang is so young and his aptitude is so amazing. If Qi Mei is a few years younger, her qualification will be better, maybe..."


    They laughed for a moment, looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed one after another, quickened their pace to chase Li Xiang.


    "Seven sisters, wait for us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before cangyun Zongshan gate, Jiang Tian gently stroked the xuanyang stele, his eyes closed slightly, and he felt the magic power hidden in it.


    He was convinced that if he wanted to, he could still wake up the spiritual power and light up the xuanyang stele again, but he did not.


    When he touched the stone tablet again, his feeling was the same as that of the last time, but there had been some changes.


    After all, when he first lit the xuanyang monument, he was only cultivating himself in the moon realm. Now, it is the later stage of Chongyang realm.


    In contrast, the breath contained in xuanyang stele has shocked him a lot, but the will of the strong contained in it is still clear.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Tian took back his hand and bowed to xuanyang stele, then walked into the mountain gate.


    At this time, there were not a few disciples who came back from home. Many of them were in high spirits and seemed to have gained a lot.


    Many people passed by Jiang Tian, but they couldn''t help looking at him. When they realized the breath of his cultivation, most of them shook their heads and laughed, and their looks became relaxed.


    "Ha ha, I have gained a lot in this experience. My cultivation level has already accepted the limit of the early stage of xuanyue state. If you give me another two or three months, I will certainly be able to step into the middle stage of xuanyue realm!"


    "It''s a pity that the martial arts will start soon. We have no time to close down."


    "So what, we are all masters of xuanyue realm, better than those mediocrity of Chongyang realm?"


    Several brocade robed disciples walked by quickly, glancing at Jiang Tian from time to time, without concealing the contempt.


    "Well, we are also strong in the dark, how can we compare with those mediocre talents?"


    "Yes! If you really want to compare, isn''t it more practice and more regressive? "


    "Look at it. This time, it''s definitely a stage of talent in the inner door, and it''s the world of the strong in the metaphysics."


    "It is said that there is no threshold for this martial arts meeting. Even the disciples from other schools can participate in it."


    "Is it? But what''s the use of letting those outside disciples participate? Isn''t it a waste of everyone''s time? "


    They shook their heads and sneered, and looked disdainful. They glanced at Jiang Tian again subconsciously between their words, with a high posture.


    Naturally, Jiang Tian also felt their eyes and heard their contempt. However, he didn''t care, even didn''t go to his heart at all.


    Considering his current strength, he is not even afraid of the strong in the middle stage of xuanyue state, but also afraid of the disciples in the early stage of xuanyue state?


    People saw that he was silent, and even had no response, so they couldn''t help chatting more happily.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s OK to let them participate. Anyway, it can''t make a big wave!"


    "Yes, at most, it''s just to join in the fun and feel the martial arts of zongmen."


    "It''s a rare opportunity for them to feel the strength and the will of martial arts of the strongmen in the dark world. It''s really cheap for them!"


    "But then again, although our strength is not weak, we still can''t compare with those top talents in Neimen!"


    A brocade robed disciple shook his head and sighed with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Those people?" Companion mouth corner a draw, in the eye flash a trace of fear.


    "Well! Those top talents have been practicing for a long time and have amazing qualifications. Naturally, they are not comparable to us. If there is no accident, they will take over the top ten of the sect martial arts! "


    "I heard that the cultivation of some inner brothers has reached the level of the later stage of xuanyue realm."


    "What? How terrible People were surprised at the speech.


    "Ha ha, what is this? You don''t know. Some of the most powerful talents in our inner door have reached the level of xuanyang realm."


    "Xuanyang! Why don''t I know? "


    "Ha ha, some elder martial brothers have been practicing outside all the time. I just heard about it recently. But you don''t have to worry about it. There are some age restrictions on Martial Arts in this sect. Not everyone can participate in it."


    The brocade robed disciple shook his head and laughed, showing a satisfied look.


    "Oh?" When they heard this, they came to the spirit.What they fear most is the top talents in the inner door. Some of them are not so arrogant, but they have been practicing for a long time, and their accomplishments are also unfathomable.


    They have no hope of winning against such opponents.


    "It is said that only disciples under the age of 30 are allowed to participate in this martial arts sect. No matter how high their accomplishments are, it is useless."


    "I see!"


    "This is much better. Without those unfathomable monster level senior brothers, our hope can be increased a lot."


    "Hum! You don''t have too much hope. The strong in the inner door are like clouds, and no one is sure to win! "


    "Yes..."


    People said while walking, leaving a few arrogant eyes, quickly go far.


    Jiang Tian listened attentively and his eyes flickered.


    "It seems that there are a lot of talents with strong cultivation in the inner gate. I can finally feel their strength this time. I hope I won''t be disappointed!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes were shining, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of war.


    This time, he can finally see the martial arts of Cang Yun Zong!


    ¡­¡­


    There are nearly ten days to go before zongmen Huiwu. Cangyun sect is already a hot scene!


    The square between the peaks was filled with people, and a large number of disciples gathered together, making a great deal of noise.


    Some of these people gathered in groups to communicate with each other, while others simply found an open space to have a competition. They watched the disciples standing in a circle on the third floor and the third floor outside. They were very interested in watching the battle.


    There were many people pointing at the belligerents and talking loudly, and cheers echoed one after another over the square.


    Looking around, there are dozens of such circles in a square hundreds of feet in size.


    "So many people!"


    As soon as Jiang Tian arrived at the square, he was surprised!


    He had been living for nearly a year and had never seen such a grand occasion.


    This square is located between Tianxu, Xiuyun and Liuguang peaks. It is only one of several squares in cangyunzong. It can be imagined that the other squares are also in the same hot atmosphere!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    In fact, it''s no wonder that most of these disciples practice in various peaks on weekdays. They seldom gather in the square without special important things. However, today these people are just a part of cangyun sect''s disciples.


    Moreover, almost all the disciples gathered in the square were outside disciples. Those inner disciples would practice in Zhufeng''s territory, or shut up in their own residence.


    The inner disciples, who are proud of their noble status, are usually reserved and proud. They seldom show up on such occasions and are generally unwilling to mingle with these outer disciples.


    As soon as Jiang tianlue looked at it, he knew the situation in front of him. He could hardly feel the breath of the disciples in the dark realm on the square. This situation is enough to illustrate the problem.


    "It seems that we can''t see the strength of the inner disciples until the formal start of the clan martial arts association!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Although he would like to see the strength of his inner disciples before the beginning of Huiwu, it seems that it is obviously difficult to do so.


    Jiang Tian silently scanned the square for a moment without stepping into it. He didn''t want to waste time here. He was ready to go back to Tianxu peak as soon as possible and have another small closure.


    Before Huiwu starts, refine the recently harvested pills and Tiancai Dibao as soon as possible.


    Just as he was about to leave, a pleasant cry suddenly came.


    Before the words fell, a graceful woman in a water blue military robe rushed to the front with a fragrant wind. Looking at Jiang Tian, her face was filled with joy.


    "Jiang Tiandi, long time no see!"


    Looking at the visitor, Jiang Tian smiles indifferently.


    It was Qi Yurou, one of his few acquaintances in the family.


    After several months of absence, her cultivation atmosphere has obviously improved a lot, which is not the scene when she just stepped into the quasi metaphysical realm.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, I haven''t seen you for months. You''ve really made great progress in your cultivation. Congratulations!"


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Tian nodded.


    Qi Yurou chuckles and looks at Jiang Tian deeply, with a slightly shy face.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is joking. It''s been nearly half a year since I stepped into the quasi metaphysical realm. Recently, I just touched the bottleneck of cultivation. It''s not worth mentioning compared with you!"


    "Ha ha, elder sister Qi, don''t be too modest. Your training speed is not slow. You can step into the level of metaphysical realm with more strength!" Jiang Tian said with a smile.


    "It''s easy for younger martial brother Jiang to say, but it''s not so easy to advance to the dark realm. I stayed at the peak of Chongyang realm for a long time. Without your help, I don''t know when I can break through the quasi metaphysical realm. It''s not easy to upgrade again?"


    Qi Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and sighed gently, as if some melancholy.


    Looking at Jiang Tian in a secluded way, the picture of forming a team to go out and practice together with the other party suddenly appeared in his mind. The blush on his face was a little thicker, and a hint of shame flashed across his eyebrows.


    "Elder martial sister Qi has been thinking too much. With your aptitude and understanding, as long as you use hard work and keep up with the cultivation resources, you will not be able to advance."


    "With your good words, I hope so." Qi Yurou smiles and shakes her head slowly to get rid of her depression.


    "The only pity is that the martial arts university of this clan meeting is ahead of schedule. Otherwise, elder martial sister Qi will surely step into the dark realm and fight as an inner disciple."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and a trace of regret flashes in his eyes.


    Because of the martial arts meeting of canglan state, the sect martial arts meeting was forced to be held in advance, which undoubtedly disrupted the plans of many disciples.


    If according to the normal time, many people can step into the xuanyue realm and become the inner disciples. In that case, the strength is far from comparable now.


    However, the martial arts meeting of canglan state has been determined to be held next year, and the zongmen meeting of cangyun Zong can only be advanced accordingly.


    Moreover, it is not only cangyunzong family that is affected. All the martial arts forces in canglan Kingdom, including such huge things as the three major gates, are affected.


    So on the whole, it''s fair to all of you.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. With my strength, even the advanced xuanjing can''t compare with those internal talents, but younger martial brother Jiang has great hope for creative miracle."


    Those inner geniuses who have been practicing for a long time all have excellent qualifications and amazing strength. Even if she has advanced to the level of metaphysical realm, she can''t be compared with each other.


    Qi Yurou smiles and looks at each other with expectation.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Qi flattered me! I''m not so sure that I''m a real genius. " Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "Others don''t know, but I know very well that I believe in your strength!"


    Qi Yurou blinked slightly, and then realized that this action was inevitably frivolous, and her face turned red.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, dispels this small embarrassment, scans the square, and quickly draws back his eyes.


    "It''s less than ten days before the martial arts will start. Before that, I have to close down again. Elder martial sister Qi had better use some hard work to strive for further strength."


    "My God! Are you going to shut up? "Qi Yurou hears the words for a while, shakes her head and laughs bitterly.


    In recent months, she has been practicing hard in the closed door. It seems that the martial general has been coming out to take a breath.


    After all, with her strength, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make a big show in zongmen Huiwu.


    But Jiang Tian''s attitude surprised her a little. After going out for several months, she even thought about closing down after coming back. Isn''t it exaggerating?


    With such a good qualification and hard work, how can others feel!


    "Well, I''d like to refine some pills and Tiancai Dibao, so that the blood and spiritual power can be improved a little, and then I can have more confidence."


    "Well, then you go, I''ll I''ll go back and shut up for a few more days. Since you''ve said it, I can''t let you down! "


    Qi Yurou nodded heavily, and her face was more serious.


    They said goodbye to each other, and Jiang Tian immediately turned around and set foot on Tianxu peak.


    Qi Yurou watched him leave, but she couldn''t help spitting out a sullen breath.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is also too hardworking. No wonder his strength is growing so fast! Oh, he is right. Genius is not only dependent on talent and talent, but also on cultivation. "


    Qi Yurou shook her head and sighed, with a bitter smile on her lips.


    Although she is close to the peak of the quasi xuanjing, she still feels pressure in front of Jiang Tian, as if she is facing a towering mountain, with a sense of inexplicable awe.


    She obviously realized that after several months of training, Jiang Tian''s strength was no longer the same as before. When she thought of this, she could not help but have great expectations for the sect martial arts!


    "Where can younger brother Jiang go?"


    Qi Yurou breathed deeply, and her pretty eyes were shining with extraordinary splendor.


    Immersed in deep emotion, she did not notice that several vicious eyes were watching her in the rear crowd.


    These sinister and vicious eyes come from several male disciples, one of whom is Xunyu. In addition, there are his cousin Xun Hao, and Huang Junsong and other running dogs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    They mingled in the crowd, staring at Qi Yurou in a gloomy way, and the murderous spirit swirled between their eyebrows.


    "Cousin, isn''t that Jiang Tian Not dead? "


    Looking at the figure on the mountain road of Tianxu peak, Xun Hao''s eyes twitched and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Senior brother Xunyu, didn''t you say you wanted to deal with him? How could he Come back alive again? "


    Huang Junsong''s eyelids jumped and his face turned yellow.


    "What a shame! This boy is really lucky. Lao Tzu sent a message to Ba family and Tao family. Didn''t they start? "


    Xunyu clenched his teeth and scolded secretly. His face was very blue.


    Looking back on the situation of summoning Ba and Tao several months ago, his face became cloudy and clear.


    "No way! They can''t be calm after receiving the summons. Do you mean... "


    Xunyu did not pay attention to his cousin Xunhao and his dogleg son Huang Junsong''s questions. He frowned and talked to himself. His mind was rolling, and he silently analyzed all kinds of possibilities.


    However, the Ba family suffered a loss from Jiang Tian once, so they must attach great importance to it after being summoned. They can never send several mediocre people to pursue Jiang Tian.


    As for the Taoists, their strength is stronger than that of the Ba family. Naturally, it is impossible to send only a few mediocre hands to deal with Jiang Tian''s enemy.


    Under the joint strangulation of the two forces, Jiang Tian is supposed to be doomed. Why does he still live well?


    Could it be said that the people sent by both of them were in an accident?


    No way!


    Xun Yu immediately denied the idea.


    I''m kidding. The Ba family and the Tao family are famous families around cangjing. They can''t send people who are ordinary goods. They can''t easily encounter accidents.


    What''s the reason that makes Jiang Tian live so well now, and it seems that his cultivation atmosphere is still higher?


    "Cousin, it seems that the Ba family and the Tao family are not reliable at all!" Xun Hao clenched his teeth and sighed with anger.


    "Is tianxufeng''s people protecting him in secret?"


    Huang Junsong looked up at the sky empty peak in the mist, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "No way!" Xunyu immediately shook his head and denied it.


    "During this period of time, several experts of Tianxu peak did not go out, and Lingxiao never left Tianxu peak. How could someone follow Jiang Tian to protect him?"


    Although Jiang Tian''s talent is extraordinary, he once lit the xuanyang stele and caused the clan to shake, causing the concern and scramble of many senior elders, but that was a thing of the past.


    A little outer disciple is not enough for the sect to pay attention to that degree.


    Going out for several months, with special personnel to track and protect?


    You''re kidding!


    Don''t mention Jiang Tian. I''m afraid that even those top talents in the inner door don''t have such treatment.


    "Do you mean This boy solved the experts of Ba family and Tao family by himself? " Huang Junsong''s eyes shrink violently and his face is shocked!


    "Are you kidding me?" Xun Hao shook his head repeatedly.


    "Hum, do you think that he, a younger generation of Chongyang, can kill the strong in xuanyue?"


    Xunyu shook his head and sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    "This Of course not! " Huang Junsong frowned slightly, but also gave up the idea.


    Don''t say it''s Chongyang martial arts, even if it''s a quasi xuanjing master, it''s impossible to kill a strong one in xuanyue.


    This is the crushing of the realm, the collision of totally unequal forces, and the huge gap between the world.


    It can be said that even if a strong person in xuanyue environment is no matter how much he belittles the enemy and how careless he is, he can not be killed by a younger generation of Chongyang environment.


    There is no suspense at all!


    "It seems that something has happened that we don''t know. This boy is so lucky!" Xun Hao gritted his teeth and angrily scolded, and his mood was extremely irascible.


    When Jiang tianchu arrived at cangyunzong, he slapped him in the face in front of the mountain gate, and let him show up in public. This tone still haunts him and never forgets.


    However, his cousin Xunyu tried to deal with Jiang Tian three times, but failed.


    I have to say, that boy is lucky too!


    "What now, cousin?"


    "Zongmen Huiwu is about to start. We don''t have much energy to deal with him for the moment. I think we can talk about it after Huiwu. What do you think, senior brother Xun?"


    Huang Junsong asked with a frown.


    The cold light in Xunyu''s eyes flashed, looking at Qi Yurou''s back, his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Do you know martial arts? Hum, I can''t remember if you don''t tell me. I''m going to let this boy fall in the face of zongmen''s martial arts! "


    "Well?"


    "What''s your plan, elder martial brother Xun?"


    Xun Hao and Huang Junsong were very happy when they heard the words and looked forward to Xun Yu.


    "Here, look over there!"


    Xunyu didn''t say much. He looked up slightly and looked at Qi Yurou''s back.


    Xun Hao and Huang Junsong turned their heads and looked at each other with a sinister smile."Hum! I''ve long been offended by this stinky girl Xun Hao clenched his teeth and cursed in secret, and his face was full of anger.


    In fact, he had a good impression of Qi Yurou, and even courted her openly and secretly. Unfortunately, the other party did not respond at all, and even kept him at a distance, deliberately indifferent.


    After three or several times, he turned from love to hate and became angry. He had already had some sinister thoughts.


    "Hum, I found something wrong just now. Look at her over excited appearance when she saw Jiang Tian. It seems that she hasn''t seen a man for a long time. She is just a whore!" Huang Junsong sneered and cursed fiercely.


    In fact, he had a little thought about Qi Yurou, but among cangyun sect''s disciples, he couldn''t rank at all. Even if he had some ideas, he could only think about it in vain and did not dare to take any practical actions.


    "Dammit! I think her relationship with Jiang Tian is not shallow. Last time she went out to form a team, only the two of them came back alive. They were alone in the mountains and forests for so long. Maybe they have already... " Xunyu''s eyes shrank, and an obscene color flashed in his eyes, and his expression became extremely obscene.


    "Hey, hey, hey I think so. Otherwise, how could she be so excited when she saw Jiang Tian? "


    Xun Hao and Huang Junsong smile and look extremely obscene.


    "Hum! This time, let''s cut her and teach Jiang Tian a painful lesson


    "My cousin is wise!"


    "Senior brother Xun, we are all at your disposal!"


    "There are so many people here. Let''s talk about it in another place."


    "Go


    The crowd laughed strangely, followed Xun Yu to leave the square quickly. Under the cross of sinister and evil eyes, a sinister plan quickly sprouted.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Tianxu peak, Jiang Tian first went to the hall to see Tang Xiao.


    Lingxiao happened to be there and felt his cultivation breath. They were surprised!


    "Good boy! In just a few months, he advanced to the later stage of Chongyang state, and his cultivation atmosphere was improved so obviously. Younger martial brother Jiang, you are really there


    Tang Xiao is still quietly looking at Jiang Tian, but Lingxiao is the first to open his mouth. He gives a thumbs up to the younger martial brother and praises him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    "Elder martial brother Ling flattered me. I wanted to directly break through to the quasi metaphysical realm. Unfortunately, it was still a lot worse after all. It was really a pity."


    Jiang Tian bowed his hand, shook his head and sighed, and a wry smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Lingxiao corner of the mouth: "younger martial brother Jiang, you can''t be too greedy!"


    Although Tang Xiao did not speak, a faint smile flashed in his eyes when he heard the elder disciple''s evaluation of Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, others may not understand your qualifications, but I am very clear! Your blood and spiritual power is too rich. Although this gives you the strength far beyond the same level, it also makes your advanced level more difficult. It is much more difficult for you to break through the realm than others. It is amazing that you can break through from the middle stage to the later stage of Chongyang state in a few months! "


    Lingxiao eyes burning, nodded praise way.


    "Well said!" Tang Xiao nodded lightly and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Not to mention anything else, in terms of cultivating resources alone, your consumption is far more than that of those at the same level, or even more demanding than most of the quasi xuanjing martial arts practitioners. Maybe only xuanyue''s resource consumption can be comparable to that of you."


    Tang Xiao didn''t speak. He pointed to the nature of the problem as soon as he opened his mouth, which made Jiang Tian feel awe stricken and admired.


    "My master is as wise as a torch!" Jiang Tian bowed down to salute, with a wry smile on his face.


    "It is true that the resource consumption of disciples is far higher than that of the same level. It is because of this that I went out to practice a few months ago. Otherwise, the pills distributed by the sect would not meet the demand."


    Jiang Tian''s face was solemn and straightforward. Even if he didn''t say it, the other party had already made a clear understanding. There was no need to hide it.


    Tang Xiao nodded slowly: "I know that last time''s pills are just a drop in the bucket for you. In addition to the pills sent by Lingxiao, another batch of cultivation resources have been prepared. Unfortunately, you have left at that time and have no time to give them to you. Take them now."


    Thank you very much


    Jiang Tian takes the pill bag thrown by Tang Xiao and thanks him.


    Although these pills came later, they were also Tang Xiao''s intention, which was undoubtedly a kind of affirmation and encouragement to him.


    "Zongmen Huiwu is about to start. It''s a little late to give you these things now. However, I believe that with your current strength, even if you don''t have these pills, you can still shine in zongmen Huiwu!"


    Tang Xiao nodded slowly, his words were very gratified, and his eyes twinkled with hope.


    Although Lingxiao is powerful, he is over 30 years old, which does not meet the requirements of the sect martial arts.


    Although other tianxufeng disciples also have excellent strength, it is not so easy to get good results in zongmen Huiwu.


    Jiang Tian, on the other hand, is not. Although he is only a disciple of the outer gate, his combat power is already quite strong. To say nothing of the inner gate, there is almost certainly no opponent within the outer gate.


    That is to say, at least within the scope of the outer gate, Jiang Tian will surely shine brilliantly!


    In fact, Tang Xiao''s deep expectations for Jiang Tian are far more than these, but he did not directly say so, and he still maintained the reserve and depth of the Lord of Yifeng.


    Lingxiao is not so polite, shaking his head and smiling, showing a confident smile.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, there must be no match for you in the outer gate. Just focus on the inner gate. I believe that with your current fighting power, the general xuanyuejing disciples will not win you! Good performance, for our Tianxu peak glory


    Lingxiao''s words are impassioned and arrogant, but in fact he is somewhat conservative.


    After all, he didn''t understand Jiang Tian''s real combat power.


    If he knew that this younger martial brother had killed the powerful enemy of xuanyue territory more than once in the southern mountains, he might have really startled his chin!


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Jiang Tian will go all out!"


    Jiang Tian nodded with self-confidence, and firm will and strong courage haunted his brows.


    With his current strength, even the general clan elders will not be afraid, and how can they confine their eyes to the outer door?


    His battlefield is naturally in the inner gate, and only those inner talents with strong cultivation are qualified to compete with him!


    A moment later, Jiang Tian said goodbye to Tang Xiao and left Tianxu hall.


    Just as he was about to step into the vice peak, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and turned his head toward the West.


    More than a thousand feet away, it was the embroidered cloud peak surrounded by clouds. He felt inexplicably that someone was looking at him from afar.


    It was an intuitive feeling that made him feel strange.


    Apart from so far away, there are still clouds and fog in the void, whose line of sight can lock him so accurately?


    What kind of eyesight is this?


    Jiang Tian was a little surprised. Even with his extraordinary eyesight, he could not see the situation on the opposite mountain.


    He frowned and looked, the scenery on Xiuyun peak loomed under the cover of clouds and mist, as if a gently dancing veil covered the shy woman''s face, hazy and unreal.


    After watching the short distance, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but he took back his sight."Is it an illusion?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    How far away is it? There are clouds. Even if there is someone there, it is difficult for him to see clearly. He can only suppress his thoughts and stride into the vice peak.


    However, walking, his mind suddenly appeared in the graceful figure of Yun Xianghan.


    Although he has met with this beautiful peak leader for several times, in fact, up to now, he has not fully witnessed each other''s appearance. I have to say, this is really a pity!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, and spits out a breath.


    Not from the subconscious fantasy outline, under that carefully carved eyebrows is what kind of moving appearance?


    However, this thought just flashed, then let his heart a surprise, the corner of the eye jerk not only!


    Thinking of Yun Xianghan''s cruel scene of killing Yi Nantian, Jiang Tian''s face changes and he can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss! This woman can''t be provoked! "


    Jiang Tian takes a deep breath, spits out a long sullen breath and ponders secretly. At least now, he still can''t provoke each other.


    However, he was also a little strange. Whether it was an accident or a coincidence, Yun Xianghan did help him out several times.


    Especially this time, if this beautiful peak master didn''t show up suddenly, he would have paid a heavy price even if he could fight back Yi Nantian.


    "That''s it. Let''s not worry about it!"


    A burst of thoughts surged in his mind. Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He put aside these thoughts and quickly walked back to his residence.


    On the summit of Xiuyun peak, on the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds, a graceful woman is proud and isolated, and her clothes float slowly with the wind.


    Deep eyes through the void, fell on the body of the young man opposite, in the eyes of the stars, flashing some indescribable light!


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Moving voice accompanied by a few wisps of wind in the empty leisurely floating between, seems to be showing a trace of anger and confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    The secondary peak of Tianxu peak.


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tian immediately took out several storage bags and arranged his personal cultivation resources.


    After a while, a batch of pills and Tiancai Dibao should be lined up in front of him. There are more than 20 kinds of all kinds!


    "If a few months earlier, these cultivation resources must have become my blood and spiritual power, but it''s not too late."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    In addition, he got the most strength in the south of the mountain.


    Of course, the alchemy and natural material and earth treasure that have been refined in succession also have a lot of credit, but on the whole, the former ones are more effective.


    Jiang Tian meditated, quietly planning the last few days before martial arts.


    There are still nine days to go before zongmen will practice martial arts. In these nine days, if we shut down all our strength, these cultivation resources should be able to be refined.


    As for whether it can be absorbed completely, it is not too important.


    For one thing, his blood and spiritual power runs very fast, and his cultivation speed is much faster than that of the same level, which can greatly save refining time.


    What''s more, even if some medicines can''t be refined immediately, they can be triggered and integrated with each fight during the martial arts meeting.


    Therefore, he is not worried about the "indigestion" problem caused by the accumulation of drugs.


    However, the remaining nine days, he can not be used to shut up.


    At least one or two days before the beginning of the martial arts meeting, we still have to go to Tianxu hall to check the situation and accept some relevant arrangements of Huiwu.


    "In seven days, it seems that all these things will be refined and absorbed in seven days."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he nodded slowly.


    After making up his mind, he no longer hesitated, and immediately went into the secret room of practicing martial arts and began to practice in seclusion.


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly closed. He concentrated on refining the pills. The purple light flashed all over his body. His strong breath of cultivation was rippling in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    While Jiang Tian practiced in seclusion, some people were not very peaceful.


    Bang!


    The dull sound suddenly rang out, and the meeting hall of the Ba family suddenly brightened. A gilded chair was shocked into powder by the powerful spiritual power fluctuation!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The owner of the house, Ba Tianxiong, was so angry that his eyes were wide open and his eyes were full of murderous spirit!


    "The master of the house will not be angry!"


    Several elders in the meeting hall were stiff and frowned.


    Batian bear was very angry, his face was livid, and he drank too much.


    "The powerful man in the dark realm, with a group of elder Keqing, can''t even kill a Chongyang minion. I''m so angry!"


    The voice of the words swung open, and the corners of their eyes twitched. No one answered for a moment, and their faces were very embarrassed.


    A moment later, the elder Ba Junshan shook his head and sighed, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    "Although Liao Songyang is a bit headstrong, it is not a problem to kill Jiang Tian with his strength. It seems that this time we have made a mistake."


    "What do you mean, elder?" Batian bear was very angry and became more and more angry when he heard the speech.


    Ba Junshan knew that the other side was furious and didn''t care. He sighed: "at present, the martial arts of the major sects are around the corner. Some talented disciples will naturally follow the strong ones when they go out for training. I think that Liao Songyang and his disciples probably did not act carefully enough and met the experts of cangyun sect."


    "The elder is right!"


    "I think so too. There is almost no other possibility except for this reason."


    The atmosphere was a little relaxed, and the crowd immediately followed the elder and poured out their sultry in silence.


    "I don''t think so." Batian bear yelled and shook his head. His eyes were full of resentment.


    "No matter how stupid Liao Songyang is, he can''t be so stupid as to confront the elder cangyunzong. There must be something wrong with this matter!"


    Hearing what he said, the public also felt reasonable. They frowned for a moment and fell into meditation.


    Ba Jun Shan pondered for a moment, then nodded his head in silence and said, "what the owner said is not bad. This time, we have lost a lot, not only the chief guest secretary, but also several good people. This tone of voice is really unbearable!"


    "That''s nature!"


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. Can that boy be a man with three heads and six arms? "


    "Just a villain in Chongyang, can''t you cure him? If I can''t, let me take a few people to cangyunzong and take them directly. If I dare not kill him on the spot, I don''t think it''s possible for cangyunzong to tear our Ba family apart for a little Chongyang disciple! "


    Several family elders yelled furiously, and the whole body was full of killing intention.


    They are all the elders of the Ba family. Naturally, they are different from Liao Songyang''s guest ministers. They have a direct right to speak on family affairs, and also have a certain power to deal with them.


    Waiting for batian bear to speak, Ba Jun Shan''s face sank and shook his head."Don''t be impulsive!"


    Batian bear frowned, but when he saw the dignified face of the elder Ba Junshan, he had to suppress the words to his mouth.


    "You don''t want to think about it. What''s the origin of cangyunzong? That''s one of the three major sects of canglan. If you really piss them off, sending a few experts at random will be enough to destroy our Ba family. Where do you have confidence that they won''t tear their skin? "


    "This..."


    "Cough!"


    The atmosphere was stiff for a moment.


    Bajun mountain said coldly: "cangyun sect has a strong foundation. If we pull out one of the nine peaks, we can''t fight against it. If we do that, it''s like setting fire to the body and hitting the stone with eggs!"


    "Even if the master agrees, can you really kill people in cangyunzong with your strength? Have you treated the elders of cangyun sect as ornaments? "


    What they said made them speechless, their faces stiff and afraid to speak.


    After being poured with cold water by Bajun mountain, batian bear began to calm down.


    "Hum! Liao Songyang is such a useless thing. My master knows that he has a different mind. It''s not a pity that he died. The other guests are not fuel-efficient lamps. He has been told of his black appearance secretly. However, this loss can not hurt the foundation of our Ba family. "


    "What is the master''s plan for Jiang Tian Ba Jun Shan frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    Ba Tian Xiong pondered for a moment, and finally recovered his true colors as the head of the family.


    "At present, all major schools are preparing for martial arts. Even if we want to do something, we have no chance. In this case, let him live a few more days, but his life will be taken sooner or later."


    They looked at each other and made eye contact with each other. Obviously, they didn''t dare to say anything for fear of provoking the furious owner again.


    The elder Ba Junshan frowned and pondered. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he guessed the meaning of batian bear.


    "Well, if you have a death feud with my ba family, it''s impossible for him to live!"


    ¡­¡­


    In another mansion, Tao Penghai, the owner of the Tao family, has a painful face, red eyes, and a strong sense of hatred!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    "Five brothers, six brothers It''s the elder brother who is not careful about his affairs, which has harmed you! "


    Tao Penghai sighed in a deep voice and felt extremely sad about the death of the two brothers.


    During the months when they pursued Jiang Tian, they did not even have a message. He had long felt that something was wrong and had been suspecting that they had an accident.


    Now, the news from cangyun clan completely confirmed his conjecture that the two brothers had indeed fallen and died!


    "My Lord, I''m sorry!"


    "Take care, master!"


    "We can''t blame our master for this. Two powerful men in xuanjing pursued and killed a villain in Chongyang. Who could have thought that there would be an accident?"


    In the meeting hall, a group of elders persuade one after another, appeasing the family master Tao Penghai.


    For a long time, the great elder of the Tao family spoke in a deep voice.


    "Master, at present, all the major doors are at the gate of Huiwu. I''m afraid there is no space to drill. If we want to deal with Jiang Tian, we can only make another plan."


    Before that, people had realized that the situation was not good, and had discussed possible countermeasures more than once.


    So after confirming the news of their death, they reacted calmly and quickly without any confusion.


    "The elder is right. This is not the best time. It seems that he can only bear with him for a while."


    Tao Penghai tries to suppress the killing intention in his heart, but his whole body breath is still surging endlessly. His eyes twinkle with the light of swallowing people, and he meditates on the plan behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the border area of heiyue state, a cry of panic suddenly rang out in the old hall built by Qinggang stone!


    "Palace master, something happened!"


    A thin black robed warrior rushed into the hall with a black token full of cracks in his hand.


    "Why are you so flustered?"


    Hearing the cry of his subordinates, the black robed old man sitting on the throne of the main hall was slightly heavy, and a gloomy edge flashed in his eyes.


    The cold eyes swept out with a strong chill, and the deep and terrible pressure suddenly filled the whole hall, which made the black robed elders sitting on both sides of the throne awe.


    "Palace master, something happened! Elder Yi''s "blood spirit card" It broke down! "


    "What?"


    The black robed old man on the throne shrank his eyes and his voice was filled with anger.


    "Blood spirit card" is a special spirit weapon which combines the essence of martial arts and refined by secret arts. It has no power and has a single function.


    Once the object is recognized by blood, it will have a subtle relationship with the warrior, sensing its life and death state within a certain range.


    Once the sense breath disappears and the token collapses, it means that the owner of the token dies.


    "This is elder Yi''s" blood spirit card ", please have a look at it


    The thin black robed warrior didn''t dare to hesitate. The corners of his mouth twitched and presented the black token.


    The token, which was supposed to be a complete piece, has now collapsed into a dozen pieces.


    Obviously, the elder Yi has died to death!


    "That''s not true!"


    The black robed old man on the throne was immediately furious, and his whole body breath was blown open, which directly shocked the thin warrior to spit blood and fly upside down. With a bang, he fell heavily on the ground of the hall.


    "Palace Please stop your anger


    The skinny old man struggled to get up and quickly knelt down on the ground. Although he was shocked by the other side, he did not dare to breathe. He just crawled on the ground.


    The black robed old man on the throne breathed deeply and forced down his anger. A gloomy and terrible light flashed through his eyes.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just now Half an hour ago! " The thin warrior silently swallows the blood that will spill out of his mouth and quickly answers with the sweet smell of his throat.


    There was silence in the hall for a moment. A moment later, a black haired and white bearded elder in black coughed and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well! Elder Yi''s strength has reached the peak of xuanyue state, and that stronghold is located in the deep mountains in the south of canglan kingdom. It should not be a problem? "


    As the words spread, they all nodded.


    "Elder Jin is right. That place is hidden and should not be found casually."


    "Can we say that the news over there has attracted the attention of some powerful forces in canglan state, or Was discovered by the royal family of canglan


    The crowd frowned at the words, and their looks became more complicated. However, after a while, the black haired and white bearded elder in black robe slowly shook his head.


    "It is located in the primitive mountains, which should not attract the attention of the royal family of canglan. Nine times out of ten, it was done by some big forces in canglan kingdom!"


    People looked at each other, but there was still a lot of doubt.


    "Which force''s expert will go to that kind of place?"


    "In my opinion, it may be that elder Yi''s subordinates are not doing well, exposing the target and leading to suppression by the strong, or elder Yi''s own moves to provoke some powerful existence!"


    Many people speculated, but no one can be sure of the real cause of death of elder Yi.After all, no one has witnessed the situation at that time. If not for the elders, they would not even know the news of the other party''s death.


    The elder with black hair and white beard coldly glanced at the crowd and frowned: "in recent months, all the major forces of canglan state are preparing for the martial arts competition. These months are just the time for the disciples to practice. Haven''t you heard about it?"


    "Hiss! Yes, how can I forget this


    "In this way, the possibility of elder Yi encountering the martial arts experts of canglan state is undoubtedly great!"


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    Although the range of the mountain range is very wide, it can''t hold up a large number of experienced martial artists. In order to ensure the safety of the training disciples, all major forces naturally have to send elders to inspect and protect them.


    In this way, the death of elder Yi is not difficult to explain.


    Originally, elder Yi''s death did not have a great impact on Shengxuan palace, but the problem is that his death happened to involve another matter.


    Moreover, this matter is quite tricky!


    Old Jin was absorbed in thinking, his brows were tightly wrinkled, and his eyes gradually became dignified.


    "Palace master, has elder Yi ever sent that thing back to this palace and handed it to you?"


    Hearing this, they all turned their heads and looked at the old man in black on the throne.


    The black robed old man''s eyes twitched, his face became extremely cold, even faintly ugly.


    "No, he just got it. He was summoned to me yesterday. He didn''t have time to send someone back!"


    "What?"


    "This..."


    "This is really troublesome!"


    When they heard this, their faces changed, and a burst of exclamations broke out in the hall.


    "It''s a very important thing. If it falls into the hands of others, the consequences will be very serious. We must act as soon as possible to get it back!"


    Old Jin Chang''s face twitched, his face became very serious, and even a trace of uneasiness flashed through his pupils.


    "I''m afraid this is not the only thing in trouble. There is another thing in elder Yi''s hands. Maybe it has been lost together!"


    The black robed old man on the throne was silent for a moment, and suddenly shook his head and sighed. His eyes became very complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "Why What? "


    Jin Changlao''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed in surprise, while others fell into astonishment and bewilderment.


    What else is more important than that?


    For the Shengxuan palace, what elder Yi has done with all his strength in recent years is not all for that matter?


    But there seems to be something more important to listen to the palace master''s words?


    They looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. First they looked at the palace master, and then they looked at Jin Changlao.


    Although in the heart incomparably doubts, actually did not dare to ask.


    After all, the rules of Shengxuan Palace are cruel and strange, and some things are beyond their jurisdiction.


    Old Jin Chang''s eyebrows were tightly twisted into a ball, his eyes twinkled, and his face became cloudy and sunny.


    "If this is the case, we must act immediately, or things will be really hard to clean up!"


    The old man in black on the throne sighed and nodded slowly.


    "Yi Nantian''s magic weapon for storing things is a jade pendant given by the palace master himself. Once the spiritual power is forbidden, only he can open it. Now he is dead, and the martial arts under xuanyang can''t crack it!"


    Elder Jin puffed out a sullen breath and frowned: "it seems that we still have a little time, but we are not afraid of ten thousand. We should act as soon as possible. We should never place our hope on the prohibition of the jade pendant with spirit."


    "Everything is at the command of the palace master!"


    Although they didn''t know what it was, they had to do it naturally.


    The old man on the throne glanced at the crowd and nodded slowly, but his frown relaxed slowly.


    When the right palm is turned over, a compass shaped round artifact appears in the hand.


    "Fortunately, I have been prepared, otherwise I will be a blind man with open eyes. I can''t help it!"


    "Oh?" When they heard the speech, they all showed their admiration.


    Elder Jin was also very relaxed and focused on the magic weapon.


    "You don''t have to worry. Let me explore the situation of that jade pendant!"


    The old man on the throne raised his hand to inject a spiritual power, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    With the infusion of this spiritual power, the whole body of the disc-shaped magic instrument flashed with white light, and twisted talismans leaped up and flew back and forth over the disc, beating and jumping.


    "The Lord of the palace is really far sighted."


    "If you can determine the location of the jade pendant, things will be easier to handle!"


    "With the strength of our Shengxuan palace, we can almost catch it with our hands!"


    "Hehe, it seems that we are all in vain."


    People''s brows were loosened, and the atmosphere in the hall became relaxed a lot.


    However, with the passage of time, the old man''s face on the throne gradually became ugly!


    "No way! How could it be? "


    "Palace master..." Elder Jin frowned and stopped talking.


    The other people''s faces froze and they immediately shut down.


    "What a shame! The exploration of lingpan was isolated. Who was the jade pendant in


    The old man in black gritted his teeth and swore, and his face was very gloomy.


    Others don''t know what''s wrong, but he knows it best.


    The jade pendant is not an ordinary storage magic weapon, but a space magic weapon refined by special secret arts. It has some strange connection with this soul plate.


    As long as the spirit power is injected into the probe, the direction and position of the jade pendant can be traced.


    This kind of telepathy is very powerful, even if the strong xuanyang environment is difficult to block it.


    It is because of this spirit that although the old man in black is angry at the fall of elder Yi, he is not disordered, and he is still calm and calm.


    But now, things are far beyond his expectation.


    Even the powerful people in xuanyang environment can''t block the spirit detection, which has failed!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    The hall reverberated with the roar of the old man in black, and the people frowned and were silent.


    The black robed old man''s eyebrows were twisted and his eyes were shining with disbelief.


    "That''s not true!"


    The black robed old man scolded for a moment, but he didn''t give up his heart. Once he lifted his right hand, he sent out a spirit power again. Even because the power was too fast and the spiritual power was too strong, he almost broke the spirit disk out.


    Buzzing ¡«


    the weird hum reverberates in the hall, causing people''s restlessness and embarrassment.


    The old man in black had a gloomy face and had to restrain his breath a little. He was staring at the white light beating on the spiritual plate, for fear of missing the slightest change.


    "Is it that the jade pendant fell into the hands of Da Neng above xuanyang Impossible, absolutely impossible! "


    While observing the response of the spirit dish, the old man in black frowned and pondered, and his eyes flickered.


    The strong people in xuanyang are already the top experts of the big forces in canglan state. At the top, there are only some old monsters who can''t be seen from the world, or the powerful people lurking behind a few powerful forces.Such characters will never show up casually, nor will they run around in the mountains and forests for no reason.


    What''s more, if the jade pendant really fell into the hands of those powerful people, I''m afraid they would have broken the prohibition by force.


    Once this happens, the jade pendant itself will lose its value. There is no need to imprison it with spiritual power. It should be detected by the spirit disk at this moment.


    Can we say that the other party has destroyed the jade pendant?


    No!


    It''s not right!


    Even if the jade pendant is destroyed, the spirit plate will have some sense, and it is impossible to miss something.


    This is strange!


    The black robed old man''s brows were urgent, his eyes were flickering, and his face was full of doubts.


    That jade pendant is a magic weapon of space. After special secret arts, it will repel other magic weapons of the same kind.


    That is to say, it can not be put into other space magic weapon to close and hide.


    Why can''t the spirit disk be detected?


    Is that jade pendant lost in some unknown special place?


    The old man in black thought hard, and his mind was rolling and restless. He felt a headache.


    The crowd waited silently for the detection results, and the atmosphere in the hall became extremely dull.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the time for another incense stick to pass. The white light on the soul plate has been beating at random, but there is no rule to follow and no clear instructions.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man in black is completely disappointed. He grabs the totem and throws his backhand.


    "Hold on, master!" Old Jin Chang''s eyelids jumped, and suddenly he opened his mouth.


    "Well?" The black robed old man''s eyes twitched, frowned at Jin Changlao, and forcefully grasped the soul plate that was about to be thrown out.


    As soon as old Jin Chang''s heart was relaxed, he breathed out a breath of sullen air, and lifted his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Don''t be impatient, and keep the spirit plate first. It''s not too late to explore when you have time."


    "Hum! There is no sense in the jade pendant. What''s the use of keeping the spirit plate? "


    The black robed old man on the throne snorted coldly. He was obviously angry and didn''t agree with elder Jin''s dissuasion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Old Jin took a deep breath and solemnly said, "judging from the current situation, the jade pendant should not have been destroyed, otherwise there must be an induction in the spirit disk. In other words, it may have encountered some special conditions. Although it can not be detected now, it may not be detected in the future."


    "Oh?" The old man in black subdued his anger and gradually calmed down.


    Jin Changlao continued: "the palace master might as well keep this spiritual plate and explore it from time to time. In case of any induction, we can deal with it in time."


    "That''s right!"


    "Elder Jin is right


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the leader of this palace is very angry. He has lost some worries."


    The black robed old man on the throne shook his head and sighed. His eyebrows, which had been twisted into a ball, were gradually relaxed. His right hand turned over and put away the spirit plate.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. It''s impossible to rely only on the telepathy of the spirit disk!" The old man in black pondered for a moment, and his eyes were shining again.


    "Elder Jin, immediately send people to explore the southern mountains of canglan Kingdom, especially around elder Yi''s stronghold, including all the residual breath. You must carefully investigate and do not let go of any clues! But if you find anything, report it immediately! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it right away."


    "We are at the mercy of the palace master and elder Jin Chang!"


    Elder Jin got up to take orders, and several elders immediately got up and left.


    In the main hall, only the black robe on the throne was left. The old man was absorbed in thinking. The murderous spirit surged between his eyebrows, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    A silver light suddenly fell from the sky and fell on a quiet mountain in the hinterland of cangyunzong. The strong breath blew and opened, stirring the clouds on the top of the mountain!


    After the silver light was collected, a young man with a sword eyebrow star appeared.


    His face was pale, and his blue robe covered his body, and his whole body was permeated with a cold and oppressive air, and his brows were covered with a solitary and proud light, with a momentum of immortal genius.


    "Yu Tian, you are back!"


    Suddenly, an old man in silver robe came and gazed at the man in the green robe. His eyes were full of light.


    "The peak of xuanyue? Hehe, it''s only one step away from the xuanyang realm. It seems that you have gained a lot from this experience


    The old man in silver robe nodded slightly, showing a happy smile, but his eyes showed a trace of ferocity, which was obviously significant.


    "I have to say, this experience did not achieve my goal. Those so-called bullshit talents are really poor, and few of them can satisfy me!"


    Yu Tian, a man in green robe, shook his head and snorted coldly.


    Silver robe old man nodded lightly, did not have any displeasure, eyebrow tip a pick way: "did not encounter what trouble?"


    "Well, with my talent, few people can cause trouble." Yu Tian shakes his head and sneers at him. His cold eyes show strong confidence.


    "Good! However, during this period, I have heard a lot of wind, especially in the last two or three months, it seems that there are all kinds of soldiers in the south mountain range, and the wind is very frightening


    The old man in the silver robe had a bright eye and a deep smile.


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if everyone knows these things, there won''t be any trouble."


    "Yes, the Shengming palace and the Shengxuan palace have done so many evil things, and they are not short of reciting them. Ha ha ha ha!"


    The old man in the silver robe shook his head and laughed with no fear.


    Yu Tian, a man in green robes, has no expression and doesn''t care.


    However, considering the harvest of this experience, he could not help feeling a little depressed. He had hoped to take this opportunity to break through to xuanyang, but now, he is still a little short of it.


    Looking at his melancholy appearance, the old man in silver robe suddenly looked moved and gave a leisurely smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, Yutian."


    "Oh?" Yu Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking, "master, you mean..."


    "Yes! It''s the clan who knows martial arts! " The old man in silver will smile.


    Yu Tian was silent, and his eyes were full of light.


    "I have to say that the sudden advance of zongmen''s martial arts meeting has really made me look forward to it. I hope cangyunzong''s" genius "will not let me down too much!"


    "Don''t worry, cangyunzong is one of the three major schools after all, and its strength is not comparable to that of ordinary forces. There are so many disciples in the internal and external schools, and there are always some great talents. Wait and see!"


    The old man in the silver robe is full of confidence.


    He is quite familiar with cangyun Zong''s strength and details, as well as the situation of his disciples.


    Among so many people, if you can''t find a few satisfied goals, it can be said that few people in canglan country can meet Yu Tian''s requirements.


    "Zongmen Huiwu is about to start. You can see it. But remember, don''t..." The old man in the silver robe had a slightly heavy complexion, and a wisp of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Tian looks a Su, heavy key head way: "don''t worry, I own discretion!"


    ¡­¡­At the summit of Xiuyun peak, two graceful figures stand opposite each other.


    Wearing a sky blue robe, she naturally embroiders Yunfeng peak master Yun Xianghan, but in front of her is a young woman whose face is covered with white gauze.


    In contrast, Yun Xianghan''s delicate body shows a trace of mature charm, and the woman in white is not inferior. She is also graceful and elegant, and has a certain moving atmosphere.


    "Although all the experienced warriors have left, it is still not a peaceful place. Remember!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I know it well." The woman with white veil nodded slowly and saluted respectfully.


    "Be careful, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Yun Xianghan frowned slightly, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "In general, students should be able to deal with it calmly."


    The woman in white nodded lightly, and a leisurely smile passed between her eyebrows. She could not see any worry at all. She seemed to be saying something ordinary.


    But Yun Xianghan is very clear, her disciple is about to face what kind of experience.


    "Go


    Yun Xianghan gently waved, no more said.


    The woman in white rose up and, under the deep gaze of Yun Xianghan, turned into a white light and disappeared in the clouds above the mountain top.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh Boom!


    In the remote open space of a mountain peak in cangyunzong, the swords'' roar and the sound of spiritual power burst up and down one after another, accompanied by the pleasant cheering sound.


    A graceful woman in blue is waving a long sword and polishing her martial arts.


    Zongmen Huiwu is close at hand. She is seizing the last time to improve her strength and strive for better performance, so as to live up to the expectations of a younger martial brother.


    The woman in blue devoted all her mind to the sword style in her hands, and she didn''t notice the strange things around her.


    Not far away in the dense forest, a few shadows came quietly, looking at her stealthily, showing a sinister and obscene eyes one by one.


    "You little bitch, you are so diligent Xun Hao gritted his teeth and swore.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    "Well, what''s the use of working harder? With her strength, she can''t rank at all! " Huang Junsong shook his head and sneered.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk about the genius in the interior. Even in the outside world, she can''t make it. It''s useless!"


    People looked at the woman in blue, a burst of low voice ridicule, look extremely disdainful.


    "You are all wrong!" Xun Yu glanced at the four companions with a strange smile.


    "Well?"


    "Is it that Does elder martial brother Xun look after her


    The four looked at each other and frowned for a moment. They thought that Xunyu had something to think about the woman in blue.


    Xun Yu gave a cold smile and said in a deep voice, "fool! Do you think she has a chance to join the sect martial arts? "


    "Hiss! Yes


    "Cough, how can I forget the purpose of our coming!"


    Hearing this, the people''s faces became stiff, patting their heads in succession, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    Yes, they came here to take away the woman in blue so as to threaten Jiang Tian with her?


    "All right! Don''t talk nonsense. Business matters! " Xun Yu''s face sank, and obviously did not want to be wordy. With a wave of his big hand, four companions walked out with a strange smile.


    In the dense forest, the figures were shaking. Xun Hao, Huang Junsong and other disciples quickly appeared and surrounded Qi Yurou.


    "Elder martial sister Qi is very diligent."


    Xun Hao''s eyes swept around Qi Yurou Jiao''s body, with greed and obscenity in his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s still a few days before the martial arts of zongmen will begin. Did sister Qi suffer from any stimulation or want to perform in front of some white face?"


    Huang Junsong said with a sneer.


    "Elder martial brother Huang really knows why she has an affair with Jiang Tian. Of course, it is necessary to show Jiang Tian that she has an affair with Jiang Tian."


    "Hehe, what''s your martial arts? Last time she went out in a team, she and Jiang Tian stayed in the deep mountains and forests for so long. Maybe all the scenery we can see can be seen by Jiang Tian! "


    The two disciples in the opposite side shook their heads and sneered at each other.


    "Shut up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I can''t spare you! "


    Qi Yurou was very angry when she heard the speech. Her face turned red and her pretty eyes were full of evil spirits. A trace of murderous spirit appeared on her body.


    Hearing the words, the four people did not startle but laughed. They looked wild and greedy. They swept Qi Yurou''s body with greedy eyes, which was extremely obscene.


    "Qi Yurou, I think you are overconfident. With your own strength, you want to break hands with the four of us. It''s a dream!"


    "Well, don''t underestimate the enemy too much. Maybe she already has the" true story "of Jiang Da''s genius in her body


    "Well? Oh, ha ha ha


    At first, they were stunned, then they realized the meaning of their companions, and they all showed evil smiles, which were extremely obscene.


    "Shameless! Since you want to find fault, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness


    Qi Yurou was completely furious, and the sword in her hand shook, and a strong breath rose from her body!


    Rumble!


    The dreary roar with the pressure of the quasi xuanjing bloomed, instantly enveloping the four people.


    "Hiss! How strong is it? " Xun Hao''s canthus contracted, not from some surprise.


    "Little bitches, they have broken through to the quasi metaphysical realm!" Huang Junsong''s brows wrinkled, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes! Last time when she came back from the team, she seemed to have broken through the quasi xuanjing realm! "


    "Hum! It seems that you and Jiang Tian get a lot of "benefits" by hanging out in the mountains and forests with Jiang Tian


    The crowd gnawed their teeth and cursed, and the malicious words blurted out, which made Qi Yurou more and more angry.


    "Shameless scum, look at the sword!"


    Qi Yurou cried angrily, and the sword trembled wildly in her hand. The light of the sword was splashed to the four people.


    Boom!


    The shrill roar of swords resounded through the void. In the face of the stormy attack, the four people could not help falling into a mess.


    Xunyu and Huang Junsong still have enough strength to cope with it. The other two are caught in the light of the sword. They have a few more blood on their bodies. They are grinning with pain and scolding.


    "Damn it! How strong are you


    "Hum! Even so, today you are still doomed


    "Together


    Boom! Before the words fell, the four men went all out to attack.


    "Hum! Even if I kill you, I won''t be punished for provoking a private fight within the clan! "


    Qi Yurou''s breath is wide open, and his sword''s style is more and more fierce.


    The attack of the four men was blocked again. In addition to Xunyu''s timely escape, the other three had several more wounds on them, which made them cursing for a moment.


    "If you don''t get out of here, you''ll die!"


    Qi Yurou''s pretty face is full of evil spirits, and there is an obvious killing intention between her hands.


    "A bunch of rubbish! I can''t even take this little bitch. It''s just a bucketSeeing the cowardly performance of his companions, Xun Yu couldn''t bear it any longer and stormed out of the dense forest.


    He rushed into the battle with a flash of his body. The powerful spiritual power filled the void between the waves of his right hand, forming a white palm shadow and taking a hard picture.


    "Xun Yu?"


    Qi Yurou''s face sank!


    Xun Yunai is a famous expert in the outer gate. Her strength is very strong. Recently, it is said that she has made a breakthrough. Half of her feet have already stepped on the threshold of the mysterious realm. Her strength is really incomparable to her.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, the white palm shadow is under heavy pressure, and the powerful pressure is wantonly blooming, and the power is forcing people!


    "That''s not true!"


    Qi Yurou chided her long sword and cut it out. The blue sword light flashed in the sky. But just after touching the white palm shadow, she was shocked back by a huge force.


    The powerful pressure poured down, which instantly scattered Qi Yurou''s body protecting spiritual power, and rocked her several feet away.


    Poof!


    Qi Yurou murmured, and blood came out of her mouth. When she gritted her teeth and raised her sword, she was ready to fight back, but the figure in front of her was a flash. Xun Yu''s foot had already stepped on her wrist.


    At the same time, with the right hand pointing a little, a white light penetrated through her chest and sealed off her spiritual power.


    "Xunyu, you are brave. Are you not afraid of being punished by the elder?" Qi Yurou glared angrily and swore furiously.


    "Elder punishment? Ha ha ha Xunyu shook his head and laughed, and was totally unscrupulous. "Only you and I know this, and they know it. How can we possibly let the elder know?"


    Seeing that Qi Yurou was subdued, Xunyu and Huang Junsong were relieved, shaking their heads and sneering in succession.


    "Ha ha! The little bitch is still dreaming


    "Elder martial sister Qi, are you still imagining that Jiang Tian will come to rescue you?"


    "Yes, he will, but not now! Ha ha ha


    Qi Yurou''s eyes twitch, and her heart feels uneasy. Looking at each other''s posture, she seems to be plotting some evil plot.


    Otherwise, they do not dare to be so unscrupulous, in broad daylight in the clan door to her.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "What are you doing? Hum


    Xun Yu gave a gloomy smile, and his greedy eyes swept back and forth on Qi Yurou''s face, and his face became extremely ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "There are so many things we want to do!"


    "Ha ha! I admire you for a long time. I''ve wanted to kiss Fangze for a long time. Now I can finally get what I want


    "Tut! I don''t know if she was won the first prize by Jiang Tian? "


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, this question, I''ll soon know it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    People laugh, evil eyes in Qi Yurou body wantonly swept, look wretched to the extreme.


    Qi Yurou''s heart sank completely, and a trace of despair flashed in her eyes. The other party was prepared. It would be very difficult for her to get rid of it!


    "Take it away!" With a wave of Xunyu''s big hand, all of them immediately took Qi Yurou and left the zongmen from the remote and uninhabited path.


    The secondary peak of Tianxu peak.


    There was a rumble in the secret room of Jiang Tian''s residence. The strong breath of cultivation reverberated endlessly in the void, which made the whole chamber tremble.


    A few days passed by, and all the pills and Tiancai Dibao had been refined by him, which was half a day earlier than expected.


    This makes Jiang Tian a little surprised, but also quite surprised.


    You know, these cultivation resources are very large. I''m afraid that they will be enough to support the consumption of several months if they are put in the hands of other martial artists. However, Jiang Tian spent more than six days refining all of them. It has to be said that the speed is really amazing!


    The effect of refining a large number of rare pills in a short period of time was that his blood power soared again and reached a new height!


    "Seven floors! My blood and spiritual power has reached seven levels. These cultivation resources have not let me down


    Feeling the tremendous spiritual power in his body, and the breath of obviously improved cultivation, Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes flashed.


    At this moment, his body seems to be surging and surging, as if he can shake the void with a wave of his hand. He is a step further away from the peak of Chongyang realm, which is the level of quasi metaphysical realm!


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed again, and a little depression flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that we can''t reach the level of quasi xuanjing before zongmen and Huiwu."


    Jiang Tian laughs indifferently and puts aside the melancholy.


    In another two days, it will be the time for the clan to practice martial arts. However, the pills and natural materials and earth treasures that have been forced to refine these days have not been completely absorbed. Even if there are more cultivation resources, they will not play a very important role at the moment.


    While there was still some time, Jiang Tian decided to stabilize his state of mind and settle his mind.


    After all, after a few months of training, his cultivation has been improved from the middle stage of Chongyang state to the later stage of Chongyang state. His blood and spiritual power has soared from one or two levels at the beginning to seven levels now, and his strength has changed greatly.


    This kind of change naturally needs some adaptation process, so that it can be integrated with one''s own skills and martial arts perception, so that one''s combat power can reach a relatively perfect level.


    "By the way, that jade pendant seems to be a little strange!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly remembered the jade pendant that Yi Nantian had dropped. It seemed that there were some restrictions on it. At that time, he couldn''t untie it in a hurry. Now he had time to play with it.


    With a flash of the right hand, the black jade pendant appeared in the palm.


    Jiang Tian gazed at this exquisite magic weapon of storage, and his eyes flashed.


    It''s about half a palm in size. The whole body is engraved with complex spiritual patterns, which vaguely emit some strange waves.


    "It''s baffling that a magic weapon for storing things is forbidden."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, looking at the jade pendant, if he had thought about it, he could not help but feel all sorts of thoughts in his mind.


    Are there some important objects in this jade pendant?


    As soon as the idea came out, Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened and a trace of expectation rose in his heart!


    "It seems that this is very possible. Otherwise, with Yi Nantian''s powerful strength, it should not be necessary to set down a ban."


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, thinking more and more that the jade pendant might be strange.


    Driven by his strong curiosity, he could not help but urge the spiritual power to try to open the jade pendant to see what kind of strange things were inside.


    He was very curious, what on earth can make the strong man at the top of xuanyue realm keep it so carefully?


    However, after some attempts, he found that the jade pendant did not respond at all.


    Every time he sends out spiritual power, he can''t penetrate it smoothly. He is always opened by some forbidden force on the jade pendant, which makes him unable to achieve his wish.


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and felt depressed for a moment.


    Looking at this strange jade pendant, his mood is not too much.


    This is like holding a delicate treasure box, but there is no key to open it. Isn''t it urgent to death?


    The more he thought about it, the more itchy Jiang Tian felt. He couldn''t help trying again and again, trying to untie it with various methods.


    However, the repeated efforts have always been a result. This jade pendant completely ignores his spiritual power and remains motionless.


    "What a terrible ban!"Jiang Tian frowned and had a headache.


    Is it difficult to find someone else to open it?


    No way!


    Of course not!


    How can you give it to others?


    Unless he''s a fool!


    Jiang Tian quickly suppressed his thoughts and tried to increase his spiritual power. However, after playing with him for a long time, he could not solve the problem. He had to bear the depression and throw it into the purple xuanjie.


    "What a shame! A small jade pendant is so complicated. What''s hidden in it? "


    After a moment of depression, Jiang Tian suddenly realized that the things stored in this jade pendant may have a good origin.


    Otherwise, why not?


    Unfortunately, now can not be solved, he can only do some random speculation.


    "Forget it. Let it go for the time being, and then try to figure it out later."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, suppressing his thoughts.


    Anyway, he is not in urgent need of cultivation resources, gold tickets, and monster materials. It''s just a jade pendant that can''t fly in his hand. What''s so urgent about?


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. After putting away the jade pendant, he quickly leaves the chamber of secrets.


    Closed for a few days, he can finally breathe fresh air!


    While Jiang Tian was playing with the jade pendant, the old man in black robe was not idle in the hall of Shengxuan Palace on the border of heiyue state.


    Over the past few days, he has been exploring from time to time, but he has never found any clues.


    For a time, he even doubted whether the spiritual disk was out of order. Otherwise, he would react the same way every time, and there was no sign of induction at all?


    Just a moment ago, he made another exploration, but there was still no result. He was so angry that his face turned blue and he wanted to blow the soul plate to pieces.


    "Damn it! What''s wrong with that jade pendant? Why can''t you feel it


    The old man in black leans on the throne, pinches his eyebrows and says to himself.


    For a long time, we couldn''t find the induction breath, and the white light on the spiritual disk gradually faded down, and seemed to be going out.


    The old man looked at the spirit plate with hatred, shook his head and sighed, and closed his eyes slowly.


    Hum!


    And just at the moment when his eyes were about to close, the white light on the surface of the holy disk suddenly lit up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Time is pressing, can''t bear to think about it. In a twinkling of an eye, a silver boat rises in the sky and gallops toward the outside of cangyunzong.


    "Huxing town"


    Jiang Tian stepped on a boat and looked ahead with his eyes flashing.


    In the booming sound, a white flying boat broke through the air and landed in the forest outside a small town near cangjing.


    Several young men formed a circle on the deck, pointing and laughing at a woman with weak breath in the middle.


    "Ha ha! Cousin, clever plan, clever plan


    "Ha ha! I always boast that I''m smart, but now it seems that I can''t learn from senior brother Xun in my life! "


    "Senior brother Xun, how did you come up with such a good idea? What a thief


    Xun Hao, Huang Junsong and two other disciples flattered Xunyu crazily, looking extremely adored.


    "Hum! Even if Jiang Tuan is clever, he will never be fooled! This time, I can finally vent my anger! "


    Xunyu is obviously very complacent, with a leisurely smile and a wise light in his eyes!


    Under his careful planning, Jiang Tian can not only save Qi Yurou, but also miss the time of zongmen Huiwu.


    And they can not only play with this long coveted woman, but also enjoy the pleasure of playing with Jiang Tian. When the other party is lost, they can take their lives with heavy hands. It can be said that they can do many things with one stroke and be extremely exquisite!


    "Ha ha! Don''t mention the unknown Jiang Tian. Even those of us who have been following you all the time are a little dizzy! "


    "Elder martial brother Xun, you are so powerful. I don''t think those elders and peak masters in the clan are as clever as you are!"


    "Fortunately, I have always been loyal to elder martial brother Xun. Otherwise, if there is such an opponent, I''m afraid that he will be sold and help the number of people and money. Think about his mother''s horror!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed wildly, and the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    "Well, please say less flattery and don''t make too much noise to attract attention." Xun Yu waved, shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Xun is too cautious. This town is far away from the clan gate, and we are in the forest outside the town. How can we attract other people''s attention?"


    "Elder martial brother Xun, I think we should start early?"


    "Yes, yes, we can''t wait!"


    Several evil eyes lingered on Qi Yurou, and Huang Junsong''s saliva even stretched into a long line, reflecting the miniature of the mountain forest, and slowly dropped onto the deck.


    "Well?" Xun Yu''s face sank, and he glanced at the crowd coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, cousin!" Xun Hao laughs and hastens to explain.


    "Hey, hey, hey, we''ve already made a deal. Even if we want to serve meat, we''ll let my cousin take the lead. There''s no doubt about that!"


    "Of course, elder martial brother Xun, how dare we move?"


    "Hey, elder martial brother Xun, I can''t wait for you. Please start quickly!"


    People are restless, and their eyes are constantly echoing on Qi Yurou''s and Xunyu''s faces. They can''t wait.


    "Nothing! What do they look like in such a hurry? "


    Xunyu frowned and yelled, coldly glancing at the crowd, making them look embarrassed but puzzled.


    "What are you hesitating about? Are you not interested in her?"


    "Hey, hey, if elder martial brother is really not interested, let Xun Hao come first?"


    "It''s such a splendid time that we can''t waste it!"


    They were all eager to try.


    Xun Yu sneered: "when did I say I was not interested?"


    People were stunned at the speech, and then they laughed strangely. They looked at Xun Yu with strange eyes, and each one raised eyebrows and winked at her, which was extremely obscene.


    "Since elder martial brother has this idea, don''t waste time?"


    "Cousin, everyone is waiting for you to take the lead. Are you?" Xun Hao swallowed his saliva and urged him urgently.


    "What''s the top prize?" Xunyu shook his head and sneered, glancing at Qi Yurou with disdain.


    "This damned girl has been with Jiang Tian for such a long time in the mountains and forests. Maybe someone has won the jackpot for a long time. You should be patient with me if you don''t make any noise here."


    Hearing Xunyu''s rebuke, everyone frowned and sighed, feeling depressed.


    What about happy?


    Everyone has a share in the deal?


    Seeing Qi Yurou''s delicate body close in front of her eyes, the crowd did not dare to move. There was nothing else. Xun Yu did not speak, and no one dared to come hard!


    No way, they can only suppress the restlessness, continue to endure.


    "Don''t worry, what you promised will never come to an end, but not now. We are just settling here for a while, and we will leave soon. How can we have time to make you happy?"


    Xun Yu glanced at the crowd with a dirty smile.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you very much, elder martial brother Xun!""I knew that my cousin kept his word!"


    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s go quickly."


    Hearing Xunyu let go, the crowd was restless again.


    "Fool! How can I leave if the person I arranged hasn''t come yet? "


    Xunyu''s scolding made people dare not speak any more. One by one, he made a smile and stopped talking. His obscene eyes swept around Qi Yurou, and his mood became more and more hot.


    "Shameless madman, you shall not die easily!"


    Qi Yurou''s spiritual power is incarcerated by death and death. Her face is pale and her breath is weak. In addition, she was injured by Xun Yuzhen before. At this time, she has some difficulties in speaking.


    She gritted her teeth at Xunyu and others, and her cold eyes showed incomparable hatred!


    "Shut up! Stinky girl, no matter how noisy, I want you to look good! "


    Xunyu''s face was gloomy, and a cold light flashed through her eyes. Qi Yurou did not dare to speak again.


    Whoosh!


    Before long, there was a whistling in the void ahead, followed by a flash of white light. When the sky hovered slightly, it flew into the dense forest.


    "Well?"


    A little hesitation flashed in Xunyu''s eyes and raised his hand to catch it.


    This is a teleportation talisman. Under the white light, there are several lines of small characters.


    After seeing the handwriting above, Xun Yu frowned and his face was slightly heavy. It seemed that he was quite angry with the content of the message.


    "What''s the matter, cousin?" Xun Hao frowned and asked.


    "Uncle Wu, they are in a bit of trouble and can''t come for the time being."


    Xun Yu breathed out a sullen breath and said in a deep voice. His eyes flashed and he thought.


    "Trouble?" Xun Hao was surprised when he flashed.


    This "five uncle" is the direct elder of Xun''s family. His cultivation has reached xuanyue state. His strength is very strong. Ordinary martial artists can''t cause him any trouble.


    What kind of situation can hold him back?


    "Cousin, what trouble did the five elders encounter?" Xun Hao frowned and asked, some do not understand.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s a big problem. Otherwise, he won''t let us meet in another town."


    Xunyu shook his head, suppressed his anger, and dispelled Xun Hao''s doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    When Xun Hao heard the speech, he thought deeply, and suddenly his eyes were bright!


    "Cousin, if the five elders are not in a hurry, shall we


    A few of the same person to listen to the spirit, two eyes have bloomed like a hungry wolf light!


    "In that case, why don''t we have a good time here?"


    "How about elder martial brother Xun?"


    All the eager eyes fell on Xunyu''s face and could not wait for his statement.


    "Shut up! Do you have such a long head in your crotch Xun Yuzheng was a little annoyed. At the sight of the formation, his face sank and he burst into a rage.


    "Xun Hao, you should not make a fuss for me. Who said that Uncle Wu was not in a hurry? He asked us to rush there immediately. Maybe there are other things to explain!"


    When they heard of it, they suddenly fell into a state of despair, shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Cousin, please don''t be angry. I just talk about it casually. Of course, everything is up to you."


    Xunyu was embarrassed to smile. Although they were cousins, their status and strength were far inferior to each other. It was too late to fawn on each other. Naturally, they did not dare to disobey each other.


    "No! Since Uncle Wu has been summoned, it seems that things are not so simple. We can''t delay any more. Let''s start at once


    Xun yulue''s face became dignified as he pondered. His doubts made him dare not delay any more, and he hastened to call the people to leave.


    Rumble!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the white boat rose into the sky and flew away in a white light towards another town.


    Xun Yu''s boat had just left, and suddenly several figures were swept out of the dense forest!


    They looked at the glimpse of the boat, frowned slightly and looked puzzled.


    "Why? Why do I seem to see an acquaintance? "


    "I seem to see acquaintances, too!"


    The two men in front of them looked at each other, their eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and their eyes twinkled with doubts, and their looks were rather dignified.


    "Big brother, seven younger sister, you are right. Although that woman has nothing to do with us, she is indeed an acquaintance of us."


    A warrior in black came up and said with a frown.


    "Who on earth is it? Can the fourth younger brother see clearly?" The man in black at the head of the line, his face sank, and immediately asked.


    "If I am not mistaken, that woman should be Mr. Jiang''s friend!" he said


    "Mr. Jiang''s friend? Do you mean that "when people heard this, their faces changed slightly and they looked at each other. They had already guessed the identity of the woman.


    "Yes! It''s the girl Qi! "


    Black robed old four nods heavily, confirm no doubt, everybody''s facial expression suddenly becomes ugly.


    "It was her


    "What''s the matter? Those people don''t seem to have good intentions?"


    "It seems that they are all cangyun sect disciples, but they are insidious, evil and malicious. Obviously, they should be against the girl!"


    "Damn it! We''re still a little late, or we''ll cut them off just now. What''s to be done now, brother? "


    The people were in a great hurry. If they were unrelated people, they would not bother to ask questions. But since they were friends of Jiang Tian, they could not be regarded as not seeing them.


    It was Shang Yunfei who was the leader in the thick black robe. As soon as his face sank, a sharp edge flashed through his eyes!


    "What else can I do? Immediately follow up and try to rescue Miss Qi! "


    "Good!" The crowd nodded without hesitation.


    Shang Yunfei waved his right hand to offer a blue boat, and all of them immediately jumped up.


    Rumble!


    The green boat soared into the sky and ran away in the direction of the disappearance of the white boat.


    "Seven younger sister, send a message to Mr. Jiang immediately and tell him the news!"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Li Xiang, seven younger sister, turns her right hand, and a miraculous Rune immediately turns into a spiritual light and escapes into the void.


    The faces of the people were grave, as if they were facing a great enemy. Their anger rose and their killing opportunities surged.


    When they met for the first time, they could see that Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou had a good relationship. At this time, they knew what to do without thinking about it.


    Otherwise, if Qi Yurou is left in trouble, they will not only feel uneasy about their conscience, but also be unable to explain to Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    Above the mountain forest outside cangyunzong, the silver boat breaks through the sky and runs away.


    Jiang Tian stepped on the deck and stood on the boat, but his face was a little deep.


    "No! This is not the direction of Huxing town! "


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes twinkled with doubts.


    Squeak!


    A white light in the void with the boat synchronous skimming, the speed is not slow, even appears to be able to handle!


    Without any hesitation at all, the swallow Ling mouse was still firmly leading the way.


    "Torrid, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    Jiang Tian''s face was solemn and asked in a deep voice.


    Squeak!The swallowing mouse had nothing to say, and kept lighting his small head with a complacent posture.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and looked into the void ahead, his eyes flickering.


    After learning the news of Qi Yurou''s captivity, he did not lose his sense of propriety because of the urgency of the situation.


    First, she went to Qi Yurou''s residence to make sure that she was not in the zongmen, and that she was indeed missing. Then she went to Xunyu''s residence to confirm the situation.


    As a result, Xunyu, Xunhao, huangjunsong and others were not in the clan!


    In this way, there is no doubt that Qi Yurou has had an accident, and the news is not mysterious!


    He knew that the other party was prepared and had a plan, but the actual situation was not so simple, so he did not rush on.


    But in the last few days, just wake up from the deep sleep, the breath of swallowing rat has a place to use!


    This kind of monster is gifted and born after spiritual power. It has an extremely sensitive response to all kinds of spiritual powers.


    Especially recently, it has devoured a large number of demon pills, which has greatly increased its strength. This talent has also been further improved!


    After Qi Yurou''s residence sensed her spiritual power, the little beast immediately turned into a white light and went straight to cangyun Zongshan forest somewhere.


    There, Jiang Tian found traces of fighting, and even a dried blood trace!


    After the confirmation of the swallow Ling mouse, this is the trace left by Qi Yurou. Without hesitation, Jiang Tian immediately drove the boat under the guidance of this beast.


    As a result, all the way forward, feidun''s direction was not "Huxing town" as mentioned in the herald, but straight to the south of cangjing.


    This makes him very confused!


    If you find the right direction is OK, but if you are in the opposite direction, I''m afraid it will delay the event!


    However, seeing the confident swallow Ling mouse, Jiang Tian did not dare to question.


    After all, the beast is gifted and extremely sensitive to spiritual power. His sensitivity is beyond his reach!


    So, despite his doubts, he still chose to believe in the beast.


    "East and West? Well, what a clever plan


    Jiang Tian was deep in thought, his face was gloomy, and his eyebrows were shining with cold light.


    If it was not for the help of the swallow Ling mouse, he would have to go to Huxing town. Then he would fall into the trap of the other party in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    "I wish they didn''t go too far!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and breathed out a sullen breath. Although he broke the other party''s trap with the help of swallowing mouse, he still did not dare to relax.


    After all, no one knows what kind of situation Qi Yurou is facing at this moment.


    "Why? What is that


    All of a sudden, Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, and he found a spirit light flying to him.


    Take a look, there are some familiar!


    "It''s the herald!"


    Jiang Tian immediately recognized the herald, frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. His right hand held it in his hand.


    This is the herald symbol he left to Shang Yunfei and others. It has been infused with his spiritual power, and there is still a trace of familiarity on it.


    It''s amazing to open it!


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and breathed deeply. The essence of his brow was blooming, and his whole body was boiling with killing intention.


    First of all, there was a swallow Ling mouse, and then a few friends such as Shang Yunfei helped. This time, it was really a coincidence and a good luck!


    Perhaps this is the result of the fate of getting more help in the dark than in losing the way.


    "It''s true that swallowing rat''s feeling is right. It''s dangerous! If it were not for this little thing, I would have been trapped! "


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes. When he waved his right hand, a herald was inspired by him, and the aura flashed into the void.


    In order to prevent accidents, he specially summoned Shang Yunfei and others, telling them not to act rashly if they are not sure.


    "Xunyu, wait for me!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were full of amazing killing intention. The spirit power was infused under his feet, and the flying boat made an explosion to speed up his escape from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of Fenglin Town, in a deserted old house full of tall weeds, three armed men with deep breath float here. "Five elders, are you ok?"


    Two middle-aged soldiers in green robes looked respectfully at the middle-aged white robes opposite, and asked attentively.


    "Hum, those minions can''t hurt xunchuan. Don''t worry about it!"


    White robe middle-aged shake his head sneer, a pair of does not care about the appearance, the whole body breath slightly sends out, then let two people feel quite pressure.


    "Ha ha, the five elders are OK!"


    "I said, how could some martial artists in the middle of xuanyue state be rivals of the five elders?"


    They nodded and laughed and flattered.


    Xun Chuan seems to be quite useful, nodding with a smile, very satisfied with the performance of these two people.


    As the five elders of the family, he is the direct lineage of Xun''s family and holds the family power. He is a hard line figure in the family.


    These two people are just the elder of the family, so we should rely on him for everything. We can''t help but flatter and pay attention to them on weekdays.


    Today, they were going to the town ahead to meet Xunyu. Unexpectedly, they were just leaving the family when they were watched by several opponents. They followed them all the way to fight in the secluded mountain forest outside the town.


    There are five people on the other side. All of them are martial artists in xuanjing. The strongest one is the evil man with scar. His accomplishments have reached the middle stage of xuanyue state, and even have accepted the later stage of xuanyue realm.


    Facing the siege of the five, the two elder guests were very uneasy, but they could only fight with their heads.


    As a result, after a fierce battle, xunchuan killed the evil man with great power, and then helped the two elders of Keqing who were besieged by the four people to solve the siege.


    After killing several opponents, it was already late, and xunchuan had to change his plan and summon Xunyu to meet here instead.


    Soon after they arrived at the shabby house, there was a roar in the air!


    A white flying boat broke through the sky, and after a little circling, it skimmed down and landed in the broken courtyard.


    Rumble!


    As soon as the spirit of the flying boat was restrained, Xun Yu and Xun Hao should jump down first and bow to xunchuan.


    "Uncle Wu, what is the trouble?"


    Xunchuan shook his head and laughed: "fortunately, several opponents have been sent away by me outside the town."


    "So it is. I''m also worried that Uncle Wu is in big trouble. I''m not in a hurry to come here. But I believe that even if he meets any more difficult situation with his strength, he can handle it calmly."


    Xun Yu nodded and laughed.


    "Hum, how can you learn to flatter me? Do you still need to flatter me?"


    Xun Chuan shook his head and laughed and patted each other on the shoulder. He did not face the arrogance of the elder Keqing.


    After all, the young man in front of him is likely to be the successor of the present master of the Xun family, that is, the future master of the family. No matter how much consideration is taken, he should show a little kindness.


    When Xun Yu heard the speech, his heart was dark, and his face was filled with joy.


    This fifth uncle has always been strong in the family. He has power and money in his hands. He is a hard line figure. His flattery is not available to everyone.


    Not to mention anything else, it is said that not all of his contemporaries can be treated so kindly by him.In front of the five elders, many brothers of the same generation have to live with their tails in their hands. Some cousins even have to hide to avoid it!


    Although Xun Yu was excited, he still had to put on a pose. After all, he still did not control the family power, so he could not be too high-profile.


    "Ha ha, in front of the fifth uncle, I will always be the younger generation. I was, is, and will still be so in the future!"


    "Well, yes, you are much better than those ignorant children! Just a few of your cousins, their wings are not long and hard, and their tails are lifted to the sky. I really can''t stand it, Uncle Wu! "


    "Ha ha, Uncle Wu flattered me!"


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense! Who are you going to deal with? Is it really necessary to come to me in such a hurry? "


    Xun Chuan straightened out his face and asked with concentration.


    "Uncle Wu, don''t look down on him. Although my opponent is only the late cultivation of Chongyang state, he is not weak in strength, and his luck has been very good. I tried several times to kill him, but I failed to kill him. It''s really hateful!"


    Xunyu''s face sank, and her eyebrows were full of murders!


    "What? Late Chongyang! What the hell, is that exaggeration? "


    Xun Chuan''s face sank when he heard the speech, but he felt speechless.


    In order to deal with a Chongyang villain, he was sent out by the five elders of Xun''s family, the strong man of xuanyue state in the late stage?


    What''s more, Xunyu also told us to take two more xuanjing guests as helpers!


    Is the other party a character with three heads and six arms?


    Is it worth being treated with such solemnity?


    You''re kidding!


    Xun Chuan was discontented and frowned at Xun Yu, looking like an idiot.


    Among several nephews and nephews of the family, Xunyu is supposed to be top in terms of qualification, cultivation and mind. Why is he so cautious in this matter?


    He even thought, is this nephew in cangyun training bad head?


    Xun Yu''s face became very complicated with a long puff of sultry.


    He is not surprised that the other party has this reaction, even if it is him, at first hearing this kind of situation, it will probably be the same reaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Some things the other party doesn''t understand at all, so he has to make some explanations in case of accidents.


    "Uncle Wu has no idea. In recent months, I have pursued Jiang Tian more than once with the help of Ba family and Tao family, but he spent every time safely. I think it''s more than luck that can explain it!"


    Xun Yu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Ba family and Tao family?" Xun Chuan''s eyes moved, some surprise, "that boy not only has a grudge with you, but also offended Ba family and Tao family at the same time?"


    "Yes, Ba Ying and Tao Heng were killed by him. Otherwise, how could I have invited these two families? Even if I wanted to invite others, they would not listen to me." Xunyu shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    He just took advantage of the hatred between the two sides and sent a brief message from it. He asked the Ba and Tao families to pursue Jiang Tian with all their strength. Unfortunately, it was not successful.


    "Well, I don''t think the Ba family and the Tao family take you seriously, let alone your opponent. Otherwise, how could they not kill you three times or several times?"


    Xun Chuan pondered for a moment, shaking his head and sneering.


    Although the strength of the Ba family and the Tao family was not comparable to that of the Xun family, they were also well-known families around cangjing, and their influence should not be underestimated.


    If these two families really want to deal with a Chongyang warrior, will they fail?


    This can only show that the other party didn''t take the "Jiang Tian" seriously at all. He casually assigned a few unimportant roles, thinking that he could kill people, but he fell flat.


    Xun Yu frowned and shook his head slowly: "no! As far as I know, among the people sent by their two families, there are masters like xuanjing elder! "


    "Well? Master xuanjing


    Xun Chuan''s face was slightly heavy, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    Since he is an elder of xuanjing, it is at least the early existence of xuanyue realm. How can such an expert not kill a follower of Chongyang realm?


    Isn''t that strange?


    Xunchuan''s eyes flashed, and he could not help but put away some contempt.


    As a strong elder of Xunzi family, his mind is naturally more calm and meticulous than ordinary people. Only by listening to Xunyu''s saying, he can know that things are not so simple.


    "What is the origin of that boy?"


    Xunchuan frowned slightly, his mind did not flash, and he could not help guessing.


    That "Jiang Tian" means so well, obviously not "good luck" can explain, it seems that the talent is not weak, is it a descendant of a family force near cangjing?


    However, none of the forces around cangjing that could be ranked on the top seemed to have the surname "Jiang".


    This is strange!


    "It''s just a foreign warrior, not a native of canglan."


    "What? Foreign fighters


    Xun Chuan was stunned at his speech, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    It''s ridiculous that little foreign warriors dare to stir up the wind and rain in cangyunzong!


    "Xunyu, it''s not that I said you were an outsider. Can''t you handle it yourself?"


    Xun Chuan shook his head and sighed, looking at the nephew with a slight disappointment.


    If Xunyu really wants to make a move, he can just find a chance in cangyunzong, and he needs to spend so much trouble. Is this too exaggerated?


    "Well Uncle Wu doesn''t know. I also want to fight in the clan, but it''s a pity that I was caught by the elder, so I can only give up. There is no chance at all other times. "


    "Well, needless to say, I don''t believe how powerful a foreign Chongyang villain is. Even if he is as talented as the powerful one in xuanjing, I''ll take it away."


    Xun Chuan waved his hand and said without caring.


    "It''s all up to Uncle Wu!" Xun Yu''s face was beaming and nodded solemnly.


    "By the way, when will the boy come here, and will he come over?" Xun Chuan frowned.


    "Haha, I can''t come now. Now he''s on his way to Huxing town!" Xun Yu gave a gloomy smile, and his face showed a satisfied look.


    Every time he thought of his clever plan, he couldn''t help feeling proud. The feeling of playing Jiang Tian between his hands was so wonderful!


    "Huxing town? What the hell are you doing? "


    Xun Chuan''s brow frowned, some inexplicable.


    "Uncle Wu, don''t worry. I will not only kill him, but also let him feel the despair of being dominated by others. Only in this way can I eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    Xun Yu clenched his teeth and drank, and his eyes immediately became extremely gloomy.


    Xunchuan nodded slowly, greatly appreciated!


    "Good! Good! It is worthy of being a rare genius of Xunzi family. In this respect, you are quite the style of my time, ha ha ha Xun Chuan nodded and laughed.


    "Why? My mother often said that to me in private. I didn''t think it was right. I didn''t expect Uncle Wu to think so. It''s rare and rare! "


    Xunyu''s eyes were bright, but he was not satisfied.


    "Oh? Well Cough Xun Chuan''s eyes twinkled when he heard the speech, and his face was suddenly stiff. He coughed a few times and shook his head with a smile.


    Looking at Xunyu deeply, he found that there was no difference in his eyes. His heart was relaxed and his face quickly returned to normal."Ha ha, nothing. We are all a family. You have some of my temperament. It''s normal. Ha ha Normal! "


    Xun Chuan raised his hand and patted Xun Yu on the shoulder, but there was a trace of lingering color in the depth of his pupil, which flashed through his mind more than 20 years ago.


    Reckless young people, boiling blood, drunk after drinking, red satin wrapped to refuse to return to welcome the woman There are also scenes of scenes interwoven under the dim light!


    For him, this is an unspeakable secret. There are only two people in the family who know about it, one is him, the other is Xun Yu''s mother.


    But some things he is not sure, and can not go to verify, can only pressure in the bottom of his heart slowly rotten.


    He thought he had already forgotten it. However, Xun Yu''s casual words reminded him of his memory, and his thoughts of more than 20 years suddenly erupted!


    His mind was full of ups and downs. Xunchuan seemed to have returned to the dark night more than 20 years ago. His steady and sophisticated heart could not help but feel restless and restless.


    "Don''t you..." Xunchuan frowned slightly and looked at Xunyu''s appearance intensely, with an unusual ambiguity in his eyes.


    "Uncle Wu, you..."


    Feeling the strange look in the other party''s eyes, Xunyu couldn''t help twitching from the corners of his eyes, and his heart was full of awe!


    This fifth uncle has always been a strong and hard line, decisive and highly respected in the family. He is regarded as a man of honor and is deeply worshipped by his people.


    But the strange look in his eyes made him feel uneasy!


    That kind of vision is simply ambiguous, deeply mixed with some kind of inexplicable meaning, let his heart a burst of discomfort, can not help but want to vomit!


    Xunyu subconsciously stepped back, his face was a little blue, and all kinds of strange ideas flashed in his mind, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    "Uncle Wu Cough, auntie, she''s old, how are you all along? " Xun Yu thought about it and didn''t know how to open his mouth. He could only break the strange atmosphere in front of him in this way.


    Xun Chuan recollected his thoughts after hearing the speech, but his old face turned red and scratched his head with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    "Ha ha, everything is fine. She often reads you. Next time I return to my family, I will remember to visit her."


    "Cough! There are too many things in the family recently. I''m temporarily I can''t go back to my family. I''ll talk about it next time I go back. "


    Xunyu''s mouth was drawn, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes. He was very wary of the invitation, which he did not know. He casually found an excuse to prevaricate.


    Xunchuan didn''t think much about it. He shook his head and laughed.


    After a moment of embarrassment, Xun Yu suddenly moves towards the boat.


    "Bring that little bitch up!"


    "Good!"


    The companion on the boat answered and piled Qi Yurou, whose breath was weak, in front of Xun Yu.


    "Who is this?" Xun Chuan looked at Qi Yurou coldly and asked with a frown.


    Xun Yu sneered: "Uncle Wu, the relationship between this little bitch and Jiang Tian is not shallow. As long as she is in the hand, he is not afraid that Jiang Tian will not come!"


    "Hehe, a villain in Chongyang, who wants you to pay so much attention, it''s just..."


    In order to deal with an opponent of Chongyang realm, Xunyu is a hostage threat, and he is also a master of xuanjing in his family. All kinds of preparations are too wordy, right?


    Xunchuan thought silently, shaking his head and sneering, his eyes filled with disdain.


    "Well, since you are sure that the other party will come, you don''t need this girl. Let''s go!"


    Xun Chuan''s eyes swept over Qi Yurou, as if to see an inanimate object. He waved his hand and said without expression.


    Xunyu shook her head and said, "it''s not wasteful to kill her now. Anyway, it''s already caught. It''s better to give it to Uncle Wu and invite him to accept it!"


    "This..." Xun Chuan eyes a jump, subconsciously glanced at Qi Yurou, "this is not good?"


    "What''s wrong? This little bitch looks good and has a good figure. Isn''t it a great waste to kill him like this


    Xunzi''s face is full of gloomy smile.


    Xun Chuan frowned and pondered. His face was cloudy and uncertain, and he seemed to be hesitant.


    On the contrary, the two companions with him, the elder Keqing, swallowed his saliva and looked at Qi Yurou''s eager appearance.


    "Well, five elders, master Xunyu is right. People have been arrested. How about killing them?"


    "Hey, hey, if the five elders are not interested, let''s do it for you?"


    The two guests rubbed their hands, ready to move, and looked extremely obscene.


    Xun Chuan''s eyes twinkled, pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and sighed, and refused Xun Yu''s "flattery".


    "That''s it! Let''s leave these matters to your young people. I''m not interested in it for the time being. "


    "Thank you very much, five elders."


    "Good! Thank you so much


    Two guest Qing Dynasty Xun yulue a bow hand, then hey hey strange smile ready to start.


    Xun Yu''s face was cold: "are you too anxious? This is a special gift I give to Uncle Wu. Since he doesn''t look up to him, it''s up to me to deal with it! "


    "Well?"


    "Master Xun Yu, what do you mean?"


    The two guests frowned at Xun Yu with an impatient manner.


    Xun Yu sneered: "two elders, please don''t be impatient. I''ll probe into the bottom of this little bitch, and then I''ll leave it to you."


    "Oh? It turns out that young master Xunyu is also a flower master. Ha ha ha, but we are both abrupt


    "Time is precious. What is master Xunyu still in a daze? Can you help the little lady quickly? Ha ha ha


    They kept winking at Xun Yu, urging him to start.


    "Cousin


    "Senior brother Xun Cough


    A look at the formation, Xunhao and Huang Junsong beside him can''t hold their breath.


    They had long wanted to start, but they were dragged by Xunyu all the time. At the moment, when they saw that the two guest ministers wanted to take the lead, they could not help feeling annoyed.


    Several people came around and looked at Xun Yu one after another, waiting for him to speak.


    Xunyu naturally understood their thoughts and chuckled: "what are you doing? Drag this little bitch behind me


    The crowd immediately understood his intention, and immediately showed their joy and cheered loudly!


    "But according to elder martial brother''s command!"


    "Here it is!"


    Xun Hao and Huang Junsong can''t help but hold Qi Yurou and walk towards the hall ahead.


    Although the house was deserted, the dilapidated hall was barely able to accommodate itself. Xunyu was eager to do something good and naturally wanted to find a shady place.


    Several can''t help but stand Qi Yurou came to the hall, Xunyu turned back and laughed.


    "I have to handle the rest myself. Just wait here. You can''t come in without my permission. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes! Listen to my cousin


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Xun. We all understand people. How can we be indifferent?"


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!"The crowd frowned and winked, and the expression was indecent and incomparable, with a look of understanding.


    "Well, wait!"


    Xunping kicked open the dilapidated door of the hall and dragged Qi Yurou into it.


    And at this time, a shrill whistling suddenly sounded!


    "Well?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Xun Yu''s face sank. Looking back, he saw a blue boat coming at a gallop, making a rumbling sound of breaking the sky.


    "Xun Yu, is this your enemy?"


    Xun Chuan''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his whole body was slowly drawing up as he watched the blue boat coming straight to the house.


    "No! This is not Jiang Tian''s boat! "


    Xunyu frowned and shook her head suddenly. Her thoughts flashed in her mind. Qi Yurou rushed to xunchuan.


    "You guys, come here too!"


    Xun Hao and Huang Junsong are preparing to take advantage of this opportunity to do their good deeds. When they hear Xun Yu''s rebuke, they can only sigh helplessly and follow them.


    "Who is it?"


    "Senior brother Xun, didn''t you say that you fooled Jiang Tian to Huxing town? How could this happen?"


    "Is this the helper Jiang Tian invited?"


    "No, it''s impossible for Jiang Tian to know our whereabouts. What''s the matter with him?"


    They all frowned and looked puzzled. Only by looking at the fierce figures on the blue boat, we could see that the comers were not good.


    If it is not Jiang Tian''s helper, who can it be?


    Rumble!


    The dreary roar, with the fluctuation of spiritual power, went straight to the ground, and the weeds in the courtyard were scattered and fallen, as if the wheat fields were disturbed by the strong wind.


    "Who is coming?"


    Xunyu''s face was gloomy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Hand in Miss Qi quickly. If you dare to move her hair, you will definitely kill her! "


    Shang Yunfei''s face was gloomy, and his black robe showed endless killing intention. His eyes were filled with anger and ready to attack at any time.


    "Miss Qi, are you ok?" Li Xiang looks at Qi Yurou in front of the hall door and looks worried.


    "Hum! If you want to save people, you''re looking for death! "


    Xunyu burst out in anger and was arrogant.


    The only five people who came here were the strong man who was xuanyuejing, and only the strength of xuanyuejing in its early stage. The rest of them were quasi xuanjing, which did not threaten them at all.


    "Trying to save people? Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have that skill! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Xun Chuan took a few steps with a sneer and swept the crowd with scornful eyes. The breath of his whole body was slightly dispersed, which made Shang Yunfei and others change their faces and hearts!


    "Hiss! The late stage of xuanyue realm! "


    "What?"


    "My God!"


    "Big brother, are you sure to deal with it?" Li Xiang spoke in silence, and her face was very ugly.


    Shang Yunfei frowned and didn''t respond. In fact, he didn''t need to respond. After all, the strength of both sides is here. You don''t need to think about the result.


    He is a martial artist who has just entered the xuanyue realm. How can he have any chance against the master in the later stage of xuanyue realm?


    What''s more, there are two other xuanjing warriors behind xunchuan, and their breath should not be underestimated.


    Once the two sides fight, the result can be imagined, they not only can not save Qi Yurou, but also will take their lives.


    Shang Yunfei took a deep breath, his face was dignified, and several of his companions frowned, and his eyes were full of fear.


    However, they did not shrink back, even though they knew that the strength gap between the two sides was great, they still stuck to it.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m going to hold on to the second, fourth and fifth brothers of xuanyue kingdom to deal with the other two Seven younger sister, it''s up to you to save people! "


    Shang Yunfei made a quick decision, but his face was dignified to the extreme.


    Li Xiang nodded heavily: "elder brother, don''t worry. Even if I fight for my life, I will save Qi girl!"


    People''s breath soared, one by one killing opportunities surging, ready to take action at any time.


    "Ha ha! You guys are not enough for me to clean up and save people? It''s just daydreaming


    Xun Chuan laughs with pride and doesn''t pay attention to his opponent at all.


    "But since you are here, I don''t mind playing with you!"


    The two guests had already fixed their eyes on Li Xiang''s plump and delicate body, and their hearts were burning.


    "Five elders, don''t be impatient. How can you use your hand to deal with this kind of goods?"


    "Hehe, just give it to us!"


    They shook their heads and sneered, and walked out of the room with pride. The green robe shook and went straight to the opposite side.


    On the left, a man goes straight to Shang Yunfei. A huge palm shadow condenses between the shaking palms. The target is not Shang Yunfei himself, but towards the other four people.


    "Insidious and despicable!"


    Shang Yunfei angrily drinks, and his right fist blows out, forcibly blocking the palm shadow.


    "Good!" The green robed warrior smiles darkly, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    Taking advantage of the moment of shangyunfei''s spiritual power conversion, his palms were frantically shot out.


    With a bang, two blue palm prints burst out, powerful spiritual power bloomed in the sky, and the target was shangyunfei!


    "That''s not true!"


    Shang Yunfei knew that it was the other party''s trick, but he had to do it. If he didn''t, several of his companions would be severely damaged by him.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar suddenly sounded, Shang Yunfei''s psychic force forced his hand to block the opponent''s attack, but his whole body Qi and blood were tumbling and his chest was uncomfortable.


    "Hum! As for the strength of you who have just entered the xuanyue realm, you dare to brag in front of Laozi and die! "


    The green robe guest Qing drinks wildly, the double palm wheel like crazy clap more than.


    In the loud sound of rumbling sound, a blue palm print toward Shang Yunfei blows in the face.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    "Big brother!"


    The faces of several companions all changed, and they were greatly disturbed.


    "Hum! You are hard to protect yourself, and you are still thinking about others. Come on, let me see your skills. If you can make me step back, you will be good! "


    Another Qing Pao guest Qing looked at the crowd haughtily and laughed wildly.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Seven younger sister, you go to save people, we three drag him!"


    Black robed old two, old four and old five body swayed wildly, seven Li Xiangmeng a bite teeth ready to bypass the block, go to save people.


    "Little lady, don''t be so anxious. You''d better stay here first."


    Qing Pao Ke Qing, with a gloomy smile and a gentle wave of his right hand, rippled the powerful spiritual power of xuanjing, and immediately withdrew Li Xiangzhen.


    "Damn it!" Li Xiang''s face turned white, and she almost vomited and bled. Her spiritual power was in disorder.


    She only has the cultivation of the quasi xuanjing, and is unable to resist the attack of the xuanjing masters.


    "Hum! Who of you will die first


    When she retreated, Li Xiang stopped fighting her. Her gloomy eyes immediately turned to the other three people and grinned ferociously, as if a beast were choosing its own prey.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together!"


    "I don''t believe I can''t deal with him if I try my best to do it!"


    In the roar, the second, third and fourth in black robe rushed out, and their spiritual power soared rapidly, each holding a sword and making a full hand.


    Boom!


    The powerful momentum shakes the void, all toward the green robe guest Qing cover."It''s beyond your power to shake a tree!"


    Qing Pao Ke Qing sneered coldly. His eyes were filled with disdain. When he waved his right hand, he was full of spiritual power. In an instant, he scattered several people''s attacks.


    Boom!


    And three people roared and cried.


    "Poof!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah Damn it


    Seeing that the situation was dangerous, Lao Qi Li Xiang temporarily suppressed the idea of saving people, and stood side by side with the three companions, ready to join hands to deal with Qing Pao Ke Qing.


    Boom!


    "Ah! Damn it, that''s not true


    With a bang, Shang Yunfei on the other side was also repulsed. Fortunately, he was a metaphysical cultivation. Although he was not against the other side, he still had enough self-protection.


    "Well, don''t you want to save people, come on?"


    "Well, is there any confidence now?"


    The two Qing Pao guests shook their heads and sneered at each other, as if they were looking at the five people in the opposite direction, their eyes full of scorn.


    Shangyunfei''s eyes twitch and his face looks terrible.


    The two Qing Pao Ke Qing had already made it difficult for them to cope with, let alone a strong man in the late xuanyue state. The situation was extremely dangerous.


    "Damn it!"


    "Big brother, what to do?"


    The people looked dignified, the mood was heavy to the extreme, and the atmosphere became extremely depressed.


    In the face of powerful opponents, they do not even have the chance to fight to the death. In such a situation, self-protection becomes a problem. What else can we talk about?


    Shang Yunfei''s eyes were cold and sharp, his whole body was killing and his mind was rolling.


    He regretted that his actions were too reckless, not only could not save people, but also let several of his companions fall into this dangerous situation. Now he is in a dilemma.


    "It''s all because I''m not careful about things and I''m acting rashly, which has harmed everyone!"


    Shang Yunfei gritted his teeth and sighed. His cold eyes were fixed on the opposite xuanjing warriors to prevent them from suddenly attacking.


    "Big brother, don''t say that. It''s urgent. I can''t blame you!"


    "Yes! Let''s advance together and retreat together. There''s nothing to complain about! "


    "In this case, we will come even if you don''t say so. It''s not a pity to pile our lives here today!"


    "Don''t be discouraged. We''ll fight to the death, and we may not have no chance!"


    Old seven Li Xiang sighed a long time and said with his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Everyone nodded silently, but they all understood that this was just a kind of self comfort. At best, it could only slightly relieve the tension and fear of the heart, without any practical effect.


    "If only Mr. Jiang was here!"


    "Yes, if he were here, would we be so passive?"


    "Mr. Jiang is powerful. If he is here, there must be a way."


    "Don''t be discouraged. Let''s fight to the death, and we can''t let them hurt Miss Qi!" Shang Yunfei shakes his head and sighs and spits out a sullen breath.


    People nodded, and their hearts were boiling with blood, but in fact there was no confidence. After all, the gap between the two sides was too big to be made up for.


    Moreover, even if Jiang Tianlai comes, the situation is not optimistic.


    No matter how powerful Jiang Tian is, he is only in the later stage of Chongyang state, while the elder in white robe on the opposite side is in the later stage of xuanyue state. How can Jiang Tian compete with each other?


    But in addition to this, they have no hope and can only hope for it.


    Old seven Li Xiang took a deep breath and said coldly to xunchuan and others: "don''t be too wild. Mr. Jiang is already on his way. You will be punished!"


    "Now you still have a chance to let them go. If you wait for Mr. Jiang to come, you will regret it too late."


    Shang Yunfei fiercely denounced, his eyes blooming with cold light.


    "Ha ha! Did I hear you right? At this time, you dare to threaten Laozi. It''s really a big trick to slide the world! "


    Xunyu laughed wildly, and her expression was extremely rampant, and her eyes showed incomparable contempt.


    Xun Hao, with a gloomy face, said with a laugh, "you are really naive! Jiang Tian supports death but Chongyang state''s later strength. Even if he comes, what can he do? In front of the strong in the late xuanyue realm, there is only one way to die


    "What a fool! You can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to coax elder Ben into treating me as a three-year-old child in such a clumsy way? "


    Xunzhuan shook his head with scorn.


    He is firmly in control of the situation, turn over the palm can blow the other party killed, will be scared by a few words?


    What a joke!


    "Fu Nian and Zhong Hai, don''t you two want women?"


    "Well?" Hearing xunchuan''s words, the two Qing Pao guests immediately nodded like garlic, and their eyes showed a very excited light!


    Xun Chuan glanced at Li Xiang on the opposite side: "send these minions away, this woman belongs to you, don''t waste time, do it!"


    "Thank you very much for your success


    "Ha ha! I can''t wait


    The two Qing Pao Ke Qing''s spirits were greatly improved, and their eyes showed incomparable greed and heat, and their bodies were swept out in a flash.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rises, the blue light is rolling in the void, and the spiritual power is surging wildly. The shadow of the fist palms flies wildly and comes out with powerful power.


    "Damn it!"


    "Fight with them!" Although the people are afraid, but the current situation has not allowed to shrink back, have breath soaring ready to move.


    "Don''t be rash! I''ll stop them. You guys, go and find Mr. Jiang! "


    Shang Yunfei swayed up in front of several of his companions. His breath soared wildly, holding a huge mace in his hand. He danced a huge stick shadow in the void, which just blocked the attack of the two opposite.


    "Big brother, no!"


    "We will advance and retreat together, and we will never leave you here!"


    "Needless to say, let''s do our best to fight them!"


    Boom!


    All of them drank violently, one by one, and the whole body breathed wildly. They all cut out with swords in their hands.


    In an instant, the light flashed wildly in the void, and the dense virtual shadows of swords roared out, carrying the crazy intention of killing toward the two opposite.


    "Fight with me? What a shame! Do you have any special qualifications to compete with Laozi


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill these men and leave the little girl! Come on


    The two guests in green robes were puffing with breath and quickening their hands. One of them immediately put Shang Yunfei in the downwind, while the other rushed towards Li Xiang and they ran away with their fists and shadows. They immediately drove the four of them back to the ground in confusion.


    "No! It''s no way to go on like this! " The black robed old man''s face sank.


    "Damn it! Damn it Old four shrieks furiously, a glimmer of despair flashed in his eyes.


    "Seven younger sister, let''s drag him. Go and find Mr. Jiang to avenge us! Come on


    The fifth gritted his teeth and drank violently, indicating that Li Xiang would quickly withdraw.


    "No! I can''t go Li Xiang shook her head and her eyes were red.


    Several of her companions had already been determined to die, ready to open a way for her with their lives.


    Once she left here, there was no other possibility for the four brothers to die miserably.


    They have known each other for a long time. They are brothers and sisters of brotherhood. Li Xiang is unwilling to accept this situation in any case. Although she knows that staying is a dead end, she still refuses to leave."What are you hesitating about? All of you will die if you stay here. If you find Mr. Jiang after you go out, you can avenge us. Let''s go! Get out of here! Get out of here


    Shang Yunfei brandishes the wolf tooth giant stick crazily. Seeing that Li Xiang is so hesitant, she can''t help but burst into a rage. Her eyes become scarlet, and her whole body exudes violent killing intention.


    For a moment, the void is full of heavy stick shadows, forcing the two green robed guests to step back a few steps, making their faces blue.


    It''s really surprising that a new warrior in xuanyue can force the two of them back.


    "Damn it! He really has some strength! "


    "Well, it''s just the end of a strong crossbow. Can we still turn the sky in front of us?"


    Boom!


    As soon as their faces sank, the whole body''s breath rose wildly again, and the shadow of their fist palms burst in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, they suppressed Shang Yunfei in the downwind.


    "Go away! Get out of here! Go away


    Shang Yunfei desperate to resist the attack of the two people, head also did not return to the breach of the curse, hoarse, almost violent.


    Li Xiang''s mouth twitches, two lines of hot tears roll out!


    She really can''t bear to leave her companion here, but she also knows that if she doesn''t leave now, she will have no chance at all.


    "Seven younger sister, why are you still in a daze?"


    "Let''s go


    "Remember to find Mr. Jiang to avenge us. Don''t let us die in vain!"


    Rumble!


    The second, the fourth and the fifth step forward together, forcing Li Xiang to retreat. After leaving a cruel look in his eyes, he turned and rushed to the front without hesitation.


    "Big brother, here we are


    "Big brother, we are here to help you!"


    "We are still brothers in the next life."


    Boom!


    Although their strength could not threaten each other at all, the three men were still desperate to attack. In the void, the aura was full of light, and the spiritual power of Taoism kept rolling.


    "Happy! Ha ha ha ha! What a hell of a kick


    "To die for a friend is a worthy death. I have no regrets in my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    "The second, the fourth and the fifth are the elder brothers who are sorry for you. The elder brother will take a step first and go to" that side "to explore the way for you. We are still brothers and sisters on the huangquan road."


    Shang Yunfei suddenly drinks and rushes out with a huge stick of wolf teeth. The void is full of shock, and the shadow of Dao Dao stick is flickering wildly, which gives out an amazing power!


    Li Xiang bit her teeth and turned around and ran away toward the courtyard.


    "Dying! Don''t bother! "


    The two green robed guests in the opposite side burst out at the same time, and one of them shook his fists wildly. The powerful attack immediately knocked all four shangyunfei to the ground.


    The other man, with his body like electricity, was plundering toward Li Xiang.


    "Dame, did I let you go?"


    Boom!


    The blue palm print falls in the sky, and the powerful spiritual power suddenly swings open, and the Li Xiang falls to the ground.


    "Seven sisters!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Fight with them!"


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, Shang Yunfei''s breath soared wildly, and the ancient copper aura rose to the sky, and the void suddenly turned into a brilliant bronze moon!


    A strong breath blows and opens, covering the whole yard in an instant, making the two green robed guest Qing on the opposite side of the body for a meal.


    "Blood vision!"


    "Hum! Even so, you are still going to die! "


    Their faces sank, and their breath suddenly rose.


    The void trembled wildly, accompanied by a terrible roar, two rounds of blue and dark moon shining in the sky, two strong and horizontal breath swept out of the sky, and forced the bronze moon to suppress Shang Yunfei in an instant!


    "It''s time to see you on the road!"


    "All of you will die except this little girl."


    Boom!


    The two men drink and fight with all their strength. Two rounds of blue and dark moon cast two strong breath, blessing in the shadow of Taoist fist palm, sweeping toward Shang Yunfei and others.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury reverberated through the void with a strong sense of killing. They could not help but envelop the four men and fell down with irresistible momentum.


    "Big brother!"


    Li Xiang hissed, her eyes flashed with despair.


    She was unable to stop everything in front of her, but she still rushed up without hesitation. But before she rushed to several of her companions, she was shocked to vomit blood and fly upside down.


    "No..."


    Li Xiang cried bitterly, her face was very pale. The successive shocks had already hurt her, and her whole body became disordered.


    "Die!"


    "Hum, a group of minions dare to be rampant in front of us. Remember to have a long memory in the next life. Don''t be so ignorant of the heaven and earth!"


    The two green robed guests stood with their arms in their arms, and their eyes flashed with gloomy light, as if they had seen the tragic death of Shang Yunfei and others.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of the violent xuanyue atmosphere, Shang Yunfei is struggling to support and die, but obviously he is more and more powerless.


    He danced wildly on that bronze wolf tooth wand, but it was only able to resolve part of the impact of spiritual power. With the passage of time, his movement quickly became slow, and he could not support it.


    Once the spiritual power collapses, the three people will completely lose the barrier behind them. In a flash, they will be engulfed by the terrible spiritual power, and their bodies will collapse and fall on the spot!


    "Hum! Does this villain really think that he can resist our attack by one person? "


    "I like to see him like this. I know I can''t do it, but I can only bite my teeth and drink hatred. Ha ha ha ha!"


    They laughed wildly, and watched the blue magic power roar down like a dark cloud, devouring the ancient copper aural power from Shang Yunfei''s body, and fell down with irresistible momentum.


    Shangyunfei''s eyes are full of despair. He can''t wait for Jiang Tian to come, so he can only drink hatred here.


    Rumble!


    At this time, a silver light cut through the void, with the piercing sound of breaking the sky toward the town ran away!


    However, the roar of the courtyard completely covered up the vision outside the town, so that no one noticed the amazing silver light from far to near.


    "There it is!"


    Jiang Tian stepped on a flying boat, his eyes contracted sharply, and his whole body''s killing intention soared.


    In front of him, the three mysterious moons floating in the sky and the surging spiritual power waves have already pointed out the direction for him!


    "Come on


    Jiang Tian drinks violently, and his spiritual power is infused crazily under his feet.


    The light of the silver sky boat soared, sending out a sharp and piercing roar. The lightning pierced the void and roared toward the yard.


    Boom Boom!


    This time, the roar of fury finally attracted the attention of the people in the courtyard.


    "Well?" Xunchuan first noticed the strange, looked up, his eyes twinkled with gloomy light.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is it?"The two green robed guests frowned and looked into the air. They felt that the silver light was full of endless killing intention!


    "It''s Jiang Tian!" Xunyu''s eyes shrank sharply, and immediately recognized Jiang Tian, who was proud of the boat''s head.


    "Well, the boy finally came to die!"


    "Come on! Ha ha ha


    Xun Hao and Huang Junsong and others laughed wildly, showing hate in their eyes.


    Even Shang Yunfei, who was cultivating in xuanjing, was not an opponent. Jiang Tian was only killed when he came.


    "It''s Mr. Jiang!"


    "Great!"


    "Mr. Jiang..."


    Shang Yunfei''s body trembled and his spirit was greatly improved. His spirit power, which was almost collapsed, suddenly soared, and his incredible potential broke out!


    In the roaring sound, his body straightened up again, and the light of wolf tooth giant stick soared, which blocked the attack of Qing Pao Ke Qing.


    In addition, a few people are also surprised to shout, Li Xiang''s eyes are full of tears, weeping with joy!


    Boom!


    The silver boat broke through the sky like lightning, and raised a piercing roar above the courtyard. The amazing spiritual power wave rumbled down, and all the people in the yard felt his endless killing intention!


    "Brother Shang, I''m coming!"


    Jiang Tian angrily drinks in the sky and raises his right hand to the sky.


    The craziness of the void is shaking, and a dazzling purple aura suddenly flashes, and instantly condenses into two dazzling purple finger shadows, which suddenly attack and come out.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of the two Qing Pao guests changed greatly. As soon as Jiang Tiangang made a move, they felt that they were covered by a strong killing opportunity. But before they could react, they were shocked to find that the two dazzling purple lights had already flown in front of them!


    "Ah Ah


    Boom!


    As soon as the tragic exclamation rang out, they were drowned by the fierce roar. The two Qing Pao guests had no time to dodge, and then they were pierced into their bodies by swallowing Tianzhi and died!


    Bang bang!


    In the terrible loud sound, the flesh and blood residue suddenly scattered, as if a blood rain shed in an instant, so that this deserted yard covered with a thick killing machine!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian fell in front of Shang Yun''s body, and the strong breath directly dissipated the residual spiritual power in the air, which made everyone feel relaxed and relaxed.


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    "Mr. Jiang, you are here at last!"


    Shang Yunfei and others look at Jiang Tian with ecstasy in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    "Mr. Jiang, be careful. The man opposite is a strong man in the later period of xuanyue kingdom. You can''t underestimate it!" Li Xiang was attentive and attentive.


    "Damn it!"


    The angry drinking suddenly rang out, echoing repeatedly in the courtyard, sending out a breath of shock.


    Xunchuan''s face was gloomy, and his whole body was full of murderous opportunities. His cold eyes were staring at Jiang Tian, and his eyebrows were full of terrible killing intention!


    At that moment, he wanted to stop Jiang Tian, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so quick that he didn''t even have time to react. The two elder guests had already exploded to death, which really made him feel angry.


    It is a great provocation and even humiliation for a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state to kill two people in front of the strong man in the later stage of xuanyue state!


    And it''s a provocation and humiliation that can''t be tolerated!


    At this moment, he finally understood why Xun Yu was so afraid of Jiang Tian.


    Judging from his performance just now, this Jiang Tian is indeed worthy of Xun Yu''s serious treatment.


    Xunchuan''s contempt began to fade, and turned to show his dignified eyes!


    He killed two guests of xuanyue kingdom in an instant. Even if he did it himself, he could not be underestimated!


    "How could it be?"


    "Damn it! How did he become so strong? "


    Xun Hao and Huang Junsong and others twitch their eyes and look at Jiang Tian with fear and disbelief.


    They always thought that Jiang Tian''s strength was only slightly higher than that of the same rank, and it would not be too strong. However, after witnessing the scene just now, their ideas were suddenly overturned and were completely shocked!


    "Hiss! Fortunately, I''m well prepared to ask Uncle Wu to do it, otherwise this time it''s really unthinkable! "


    Looking at the murderous Jiang Tian, Xun Yu''s eyes were wild, and his heart was shocked.


    In front of xunchuan, he killed two experts of xuanyue realm in an instant. Even ordinary xuanjing martial artists could not do this.


    Is Jiang Tian''s strength so strong?


    Xunyu deeply breathed, the corner of his eyes twitched. He thought of xunchuan, the fifth uncle who had pressed the array beside him. His uneasiness receded a little.


    "Uncle Wu, kill him!"


    Xunyu''s heart was chilly, and he wanted to see Xun Zhong kill Jiang Tian immediately, otherwise he would always be in a state of uneasiness.


    Once Jiang Tian is released today, he will live in fear in the future.


    "Jiang Tian, you are dead! Five uncle, quick, kill him


    Xun Yuqiang pressed his uneasiness and urged him.


    "Shut up! If I was there, would you be afraid of him? "


    Xunchuan was urged by him to be a little angry. He couldn''t help but burst into a rage, and his face was gloomy.


    At that moment, Jiang Tian''s performance really shocked the audience.


    Although Xun Chuan was a master in the later period of xuanyue state, he was shocked after witnessing Jiang Tian''s ruthless methods.


    Fortunately, he thinks that he has strong cultivation and strong strength. Even though his opponent''s talent is amazing, he can not pose a threat to him.


    Xun Chuan breathed deeply, his face showed a ferocious smile.


    "Well, boy, since you are here, you don''t have to go!"


    Xun Chuan stares at Jiang Tian with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Go?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He was full of strong self-confidence, and his eyes were full of awe inspiring light.


    "Hum! Since I have come, I will not leave at will. How can I go if I don''t kill you? "


    "What do you say?" Xun Chuan''s face sank and he thought he had heard something wrong!


    A younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state, who only has some qualifications and higher combat power than the same level, dares to make such crazy remarks?


    Hum, even if he has the ability to kill xuanyue in the early stage?


    There is a big difference between the early stage of xuanyue realm and the later stage of xuanyue realm. The strength is not at the same level. This young man is really confident to the point of arrogance!


    "Boy, you are too arrogant! In front of me, you are not qualified for that! "


    The cold light in xunchuan''s eyes soared, and his whole body was filled with murderous spirit. He covered Jiang Tian from a distance, as if he had been determined to eat him.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and the war spirit surged in his eyes!


    "is there a qualification? It has the final say."


    "Jiang Jiang Tian... "


    In front of the hall opposite, Qi Yurou sits on the ground and looks at the mixed sky from a distance. The two lines burst into tears.


    Today, she had already held the heart of death. Once the other party really wanted to humiliate her, she would rather die than surrender.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Tian came at the critical moment!


    This makes her heart filled with a burst of ecstasy, and then is incomparably moved.


    "Don''t be afraid, elder martial sister Qi. They can''t hurt you if I''m here."


    Jiang Tian takes a deep breath and gives a comforting look to Qi Yurou, who is opposite him, and slowly signals to her.


    "Jiang Tian, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    "Jiang! Since the day I entered the clan, you have made me lose face. Today you are doomed to die hereXunyu and Xunhao scolded fiercely, and their looks were almost crazy.


    "I should say such a big thing in front of me, boy. You are so crazy!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xun Chuan stepped forward, his breath soared, and his powerful pressure rushed toward Jiang Tian.


    "Big talk? Well, how do you know I''m talking big? "


    The cold light in Jiang Tianyan soared, and his whole body was filled with endless killing intention, which shocked the spirits of Xunyu and other people in the opposite side, and was greatly disturbed.


    "Five Uncle Wu, come on! Kill him


    "Uncle Wu Do it


    Xun Yu and Xun Hao''s eyes twitch, and they can''t wait to urge xunchuan. It seems that letting Jiang Tian live longer is a great threat to them.


    Just now, they witnessed Jiang Tian''s performance with their own eyes, and they had already left deep fear in their hearts.


    Once Jiang Tian seizes the opportunity, he will not let them go. However, once he uses the method of killing Qing Pao Ke Qing just now, their poor strength will definitely die!


    Xunchuan didn''t talk any more. His body was shaking and he was about to march towards Jiang Tian, killing the arrogant boy in his eyes.


    As a strong man in the later stage of xuanyue state, if he can''t win a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state, what face does he have?


    As a powerful elder of Xun''s family, what dignity does he have if he is allowed to be provoked by a villain in Chongyang?


    Boom!


    Xunchuan''s whole body breath soared, and the powerful xuanyue state surged to Jiang Tian like a tide, which enveloped him.


    "Boy, I''d like to see if your ability can really give you the strength of heaven!"


    Xunchuan drank a lot, and his whole body breath gushed out continuously, and his astonishing pressure bloomed wantonly and covered him with rage.


    As a martial artist of xuanjing, Shang Yunfei deeply felt the other party''s horror at this moment!


    The terrifying psychic power that fell down wildly made him feel extremely afraid!


    Such a terrible impact, if it fell on him, at least it was also seriously injured. Maybe it was enough to force him to death!


    "Hiss! What a terrible strength


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    "Elder brother, Mr. Jiang Is it really possible? "


    "Is this the strength of xuanyuejing in the later period? How terrible


    "Let''s Will it hurt Mr. Jiang? "


    The corners of their eyes were wild, and their hearts were shocked. Despair flashed in their eyes in the face of the spiritual power under the rumbling pressure.


    Li Xiang even felt that Jiang Tian was unprepared and rushed to come. Was he too reckless.


    In the face of this amazing Xunzi elder, maybe not only can''t save Qi Yurou and some of them, but also he will lose his life in vain!


    "Hum! Is this your strength in the later period of xuanyue? I don''t think that''s all! "


    Under the shadow of deep prestige, Jiang Tian suddenly shook his head and sneered. The purple light all over his body suddenly brightened. The breath of cultivation opened up, and he directly raised the pressure from the sky!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Shang Yunfei''s eyes leaped wildly, and a trace of ecstasy flashed in his eyes.


    "My God, Mr. Jiang unexpectedly They even blocked the pressure of the elders of the Xun family! "


    "That''s the prestige of xuanyue kingdom in the later period!"


    "Incredible! Incredible


    "Is that true?"


    The people who were just at ease and in despair could not help but exclaim, showing the color of ecstasy one after another, and strong hope surged up in their hearts!


    Jiang Tian, a martial arts man in the later stage of Chongyang state, actually blocked the strong man''s pressure in the later stage of xuanyue state!


    In their opinion, this is really incredible!


    But if they knew that Jiang Tian had personally killed the warriors in the middle of xuanyue state, they would not be so shocked.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s powerful breath, a trace of fanaticism flashed in Shang Yunfei''s eyes as a martial artist of xuanjing, and then he felt deeply ashamed.


    He was also a martial artist in xuanyue. Although he was a newcomer to xuanyue realm, his strength had broken away from the limitation of Chongyang realm and stepped on a new level.


    But in front of Jiang Tian, his strength is hardly worth mentioning.


    Apart from other things, even if he used the blood of xuanyue and the magic weapon of wolf teeth, he could not compete with the Qing Pao guest Qing of Xun family.


    And Jiang Tian, only with the later cultivation of Chongyang realm, can forcefully open the powerful pressure of xuanyue realm!


    Compared with each other, the gap between the two is too big!


    "Oh! When can I have the strength of Mr. Jiang! "


    As a martial artist of xuanyue realm, Shang Yunfei felt ashamed and looked at Jiang Tian deeply. His eyes were full of admiration and admiration.


    If this is known to others, I''m afraid he will think that there is something wrong with his head.


    The master of xuanjing is envious of a Chongyang junior. Are you kidding?


    However, the fact is that not only Shang Yunfei is incomparable with gates, but also a few other people admire and worship Jiang Tian.


    Just now they were hesitant, afraid that Jiang Tian would be suppressed, but now they are full of hope!


    "How could he To bear the pressure of Uncle Wu? "


    "No way! How could he be so strong? "


    Xunyu and Xunhao looked pale, and their faces were full of shock and horror.


    Xunchuan himself was also shocked, a face of incredible!


    "This boy can stop me! How could that be possible? "


    A small Chongyang villain, unexpectedly blocked the pressure of xuanyue state in the later period?


    What''s more, it seems that you are relaxed and comfortable at all, and you can''t see any pressure at all?


    How could that be possible?


    Xunchuan''s mind was shocked and his eyes were full of incredible light!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "now do you think I have no qualification to be arrogant?"


    "Hum! Don''t be too happy too early. Even if you have some strength, there is still only one way to die in front of the elder! "


    Xunchuan snapped furiously. In his eyes, the opportunity of killing soared, and his whole body breath rose again, reaching a certain amazing level.


    Jiang Tian, however, was calm and calm under the purple light, with a light and cloudless posture.


    Although the other party is a strong man in the later period of xuanyue state, he wants to kill him only by his coercion. He is really overconfident.


    He has the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex to protect his body. He has special physique and natural talent. He can''t even fear the pressure of xuanyang. How can he be afraid of a warrior in the later stage of xuanyue state?


    "Shang Yunfei, please take some pills to cure your wounds. I''ll take everything here."


    Jiang Tian coldly glanced at xunchuan, turned and threw some pills to them, nodded and said.


    "Mr. Jiang, be careful. This elder of Xun family is not weak!" Shang Yunfei was well aware of the power of xuanyue state in the later period. Although he was relieved, he still did not dare to despise each other.


    Other people also look dignified, remind Jiang Tian not to be careless.


    "Don''t worry, I''m everything!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently. Huoran turns to look at xunchuan opposite. The essence of his eyebrows is blooming, and his whole body''s breath rises suddenly.


    Boom!


    The dazzling purple light rises in the sky, like a purple dragon roaring in the sky, completely dispersing the pressure of the other party and swinging away."Damn it!"


    Xunchuan''s eyes jumped wildly, and he was deeply shocked again!


    He has been shocked that the other side can block his pressure, but now it shows strong means again, which really makes him very angry.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant, this will let you see the strength of this elder!"


    Boom!


    Xunchuan''s breath soared, and his eyes were filled with endless killing intention. Between the waves of his right hand, a huge white palm print appeared in the air, and with a roar, he roared down towards Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    The right arm is lifted, but it is not aimed at the palm print in the air, but pointing to Xun Chuan from a distance behind him!


    "Well?"


    Xunchuan''s eyes shrunk sharply, and he saw the emptiness suddenly shining!


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    With Jiang Tian''s cold mouth, a sharp sword rainbow suddenly breaks out of the sky, bypasses xunchuan and cuts at Xun Hao and others like lightning.


    Bang bang bang!


    Four loud noises suddenly rose, and the dazzling sword rainbow pierced through. Xun Hao, Huang Junsong and two other disciples of cangyun sect burst and died instantly!


    "Damn it!"


    Xunyu knew it was not good when he appeared from Jiang Tian. He had been on guard for a long time. Seeing Jiang Tian''s strange smile just now, Xunyu was very upset. Before Jiang Tian made a move, he snatched Qi Yurou in front of him.


    "Jiang Tian, if you dare to kill me, I will kill Qi Yurou first!"


    Xun Yu clenched his teeth and threatened severely.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes, and his eyebrows moved, but he shook his head and sneered.


    "Threatening me? Well, you''re not qualified for that! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Tian no longer paid attention to Xun Yu. He pointed his right hand to Tianyi and pointed to xunchuan''s huge white palm.


    Boom!


    The void was shaking, and the purple aura suddenly rose to the sky, forming a huge purple finger shadow, which instantly exploded on the white giant palm.


    Accompanied by a fierce roar, the two spiritual powers burst madly, swallowing each other and annihilating in the air at the same time.


    "That''s not true!" Xunchuan''s eyelids leaped wildly and his face was livid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    As a strong man in the later stage of xuanyue state, it is a shame that even a younger generation of Chongyang realm could not win it!


    What makes him even more provocative is that the other party forcibly killed the four people behind him before breaking his palm print. If Xun Yu had not been prepared, he would have died.


    All the things in front of him were the greatest provocation and humiliation in his life, which he could not tolerate in any case.


    But Jiang Tian''s performance, let Shang Yunfei and other people''s spirit greatly, the heart has no doubt again.


    "Great! Ha ha ha ha, great


    "Mr. Jiang, come and deal with the elder of Xun family. Let''s save Miss Qi!"


    "Yes! We can''t be idle either


    The crowd cried out that they were about to make a move, but Jiang Tian stopped them.


    "Don''t mess around! Elder martial sister Qi is still in Xunyu''s hands. If you are not careful, you will have an accident. I am responsible for everything. You should heal your wounds as soon as possible


    Jiang Tian had a big drink and stopped all the people''s impulse.


    I''m joking. Xunyu is cruel and ruthless. Once she is in a hurry, she may take Qi Yurou to die at any time.


    Although Shang Yunfei is superior in strength, he has no absolute assurance that he can solve the problem before Xunyu starts.


    Therefore, Jiang Tian was not in a hurry.


    In fact, he had another kind of consideration, which was to let Xunyu slowly feel the despair in front of him.


    Step by step, watching Jiang Tian kill his companion, let the other party''s plot completely destroyed!


    He wants to let the other party know that even if he finds a strong man in the dark world, it is still useless. All the conspiracies and provocations are just self destruction!


    "This..." Shang Yunfei and other R ¨¦ NMI ¨¤ n looked at each other with some hesitation.


    After all, after all, Jiang Tian turned the tide and killed two qingpao Keqing with the power of one person. Now he has killed four cangyun sect disciples by force, turning the whole situation around.


    The five brothers and sisters almost played a role, at best, it was a little delay.


    In contrast, I felt ashamed and wanted to do something to make up for it.


    "Don''t be wordy, listen to me!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and his aggressive cold drink shocked everyone. He immediately gave up the idea of making a move.


    "Well, we really don''t have enough assurance. In case of any accident, I''m afraid miss Qi''s life will be lost!" Li Xiang shakes her head and sighs, persuading Shang Yunfei.


    "Well! I''ve been bold once, and I can''t be rash again this time. " Shang Yunfei patted his head with a wry smile.


    Yes, he has almost killed several of his companions because of a rash move just now. If he doesn''t listen to the command, he will probably be self defeating and upset the overall situation. All his previous achievements will be wasted.


    At the thought of this, he could not help but scold himself for his eagerness for meritorious service.


    But in fact, everything is still limited by his strength. If his strength is stronger, even if Xun Yu has hostages in his hand, he can still have a way to crack it.


    But now, he can''t do anything except cure his wounds according to Jiang Tian''s instructions.


    "You''re not going to end up in a bad way, boy. You''re going to pay a terrible price right away."


    Xunchuan''s face was extremely blue, his eyes were full of killing intention, and his whole body breath had reached the peak.


    With his two palms waving, rolling spiritual power filled the void, and white palm prints came out of his mind, and he blasted hard at Jiang Tian.


    With a wave of Jiang Tian''s right hand, the marrow of the red snow sword breaks through the air and returns. The whole body of light circulates, releasing an amazing sword meaning!


    "No matter how much you say, it''s useless. Don''t think that the late stage of xuanyue kingdom is great. If you want to kill me, you may not have that ability!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the red snow sword pith glows, and he cuts it out again.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Boom!


    The red snow sword pulp broke out of the sky, and instantly pulled out a ring sword rainbow. The strong sword meaning was like a flying lightning. In an instant, it cut xunchuan in front of him and caught him off guard!


    "Damn it!"


    Xun Chuan angrily scolded and clapped his hands in succession. At the same time, his body swayed quickly, which forced him to block the attack.


    At the same time, the opposite Jiang Tian''s right hand pointed to crazy points, and the void bloomed with purple halos, which instantly condensed into Dao Dao Zhi Ying, breaking the white palm print under the rumbling pressure.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian does not stop his hand, and with a wave in the air, the power of the red snow sword pulp breaks out, setting off a huge wave of sword meaning.


    "That''s not true!"


    Although xunchuan was powerful, he had never been exposed to such means, nor had he seen such a strange magic weapon. He was forced to be in great distress for a time.


    "Damn it! Can''t even Wu Shu, who is strong in cultivation, do nothing to him? " Xunyu''s eyes were wild, and his heart was in a state of fright, and even a trace of despair flashed through his heart.


    "No! No way, no way! Uncle Jiang, you can''t win in five days


    After an instant of fright, Xun Yu gritted his teeth and drank furiously. He forced himself to be brave and gradually recovered his composure.In addition to xunchuan, who was strong in cultivation, he had a hostage in his hand, and he still had some confidence.


    Xunchuan was forced by the red snow sword pith for a while, finally gasped for breath, and immediately his eyes were gloomy, and he burst into fury!


    "Boy, you are still the first one in so many years to force me into this position. In this case, don''t blame me..."


    Boom!


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a violent sword roar.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Jiang Tian separated from the sky, the red snow sword pith rolled with the rolling spirit flame and roared out. The void seemed to be cut off horizontally and rolled up a raging sword fire.


    At the same time, the road was dazzling, and lightning surged wildly, and the power of thunder broke out, which enveloped xunchuan.


    Boom! Boom!


    After a burst of violent roar, xunchuan retreated in a panic, his white robe was blasted out of several holes by thunder force, emitting green smoke, and he was in a state of confusion to the extreme.


    This closed door forced refining of the power of pills, has been fully mobilized, as much as 20% of the blood and spiritual power, so that Jiang Tian''s strength has reached an unprecedented height.


    If not for the closure, his strength may not be enough to deal with the other side, but now, there is not much pressure.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Xun Chuan was completely angry and his face became extremely gloomy.


    It is the greatest shame of his life to be forced to do so by a younger generation of Chongyang environment. If he does not wash it immediately, he will become a mental barrier and a black spot that he can''t erase in his whole life.


    "Boy, don''t think you are so powerful. You can''t imagine the means of the strong man in xuanyue state!"


    Xun Chuan roared and waved his right hand. A White Spear flashed suddenly!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned.


    As soon as this spear appeared, it gave off an air of force. It was obvious at a glance that its quality was extraordinary.


    "Heaven level magic weapon!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and his look became dignified.


    In the later period of xuanyue state, the powerful people plus the magic weapons of heaven level will display extraordinary combat power. If you don''t deal with it carefully, you may have accidents.


    Even if he can cope with it, it''s hard for a few friends to avoid it. Once he is caught by the magic weapon''s power, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    "Boy, you know what you are. If you can die under my bailing gun, you are worth it!"


    Xunchuan snapped furiously, and his whole body was filled with incomparable pride.


    This bailing spear is a magic weapon that he is proud of. He is reluctant to use it when he meets with ordinary opponents. Today, he was forced out by a younger generation of Chongyang, which is also a helpless move.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that he should suppress the bully of Chongyang, who brought him humiliation and provocation, and kill him on the spot, so that he can know the dignity of the strong in xuanyue!


    Let him know that the five elders of Xun''s family are invincible!


    "Boy, die!"


    Boom!


    When Xun Chuan''s spear shook, the white light suddenly lit up in the void, and the spears glittered in the sky, as if countless ice thorns had fallen from the sky, and they went to Jiang Tian with awe inspiring intent!


    One after another gun awn showed endless cold, in the terrible roar, the whole yard became extremely cold!


    "What a chill


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, just like turning around the ice cellar, and felt cold.


    However, for him, the chill was not enough to threaten the body of Tyrannosaurus, but it was totally different for several of his companions.


    Even Shang Yunfei, who lived in xuanyue state, was frozen to death. The others were even worse. Their faces were blue and their bodies were shaking.


    If they are allowed to stay in the air, they will be frozen to death even if they are not pierced by guns.


    "What about the magic weapon of heaven? You can''t kill me with only one magic weapon!"


    Jiang tiannu drink a, the right hand suddenly waved, red snow sword pulp like lightning roar out!


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The piercing sound of the sword resounds through the void, and the red snow sword pulp turns into a huge sword rainbow, hovering in the air like lightning, rolling up an amazing sword storm.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Dense explosions followed, a cold air overflowing white gun awn instantly collapsed, as if a piece of white fireworks exploded in the air, looking quite a bit different beauty.


    But everyone knows that this seemingly "beautiful" scene contains amazing killing intention!


    "Hum! There''s no more struggle, spear. Give me more


    Xunchuan''s face sank, and his eyes flashed a ferocious color. He drank violently and held a gun in his right hand. The white light flashed wildly in the void, and the dense spear light flashed out again.


    This time, the shadow of the gun in the void is more than twice as much as before!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his heart was shocked.


    "This magic weapon is so powerful that it can''t be underestimated!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, the essence of his eyes twinkled, his right hand was a little empty, and the spirit light of red snow sword soared to the sky!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the sky, the spirit of the red snow sword flashed wildly, and the terrible sword idea burst out in the sky, like a burst of fireworks, carrying the fierce power to swing wildly in all directions.


    Under the sweeping of longlong sword, the white spear that covers the void gives out the sound of "bang bang". However, the rolling cold still falls down crazily and goes towards Jiang Tian and others.


    "What a shame! Flaming thunder sword code


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian waved his right hand across the air, and the red snow sword pulp flashed in the sky like lightning. The huge red and white spirit flame immediately surged, like a long dragon with red and white scales dancing wildly in the cold sea!


    Under the agitation of the sword like dragon, the rolling cold air immediately became disordered and disordered. It was madly rippling around in the dull roar, and was finally dispersed.


    "Damn it!"


    Xunchuan burst into a fury, his face gloomy to the extreme.


    He thought that as soon as the bailing spear came out, the opponent would be vulnerable immediately, revealing the essence of the weak. But now, everything is completely beyond his expectation.


    Instead of being defeated, the opponent still fought against him with that strange magic weapon of long sword. He made several moves, but he didn''t even get the obvious advantage, which really made him feel angry.


    But just when he was a little distracted, Jiang Tian seized the opportunity and shot like lightning!


    "Whirling sword!"


    Boom!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom The frenzied attack is higher than ever!


    Jiang Tian urged him in the air, and the purple light was blowing wildly. With the blessing of powerful spiritual power, the pith power of the red snow sword rose and rose again and again. He was oppressed by xunchuan one after another. He was in great distress for a time!


    After a burst of hasty action, xunchuan''s murderous spirit soared, his face became extremely ferocious, and he even laughed with anger!


    "Ha ha! Xunzi has never been forced to such a degree by anyone since he stepped into martial arts. Moreover, he is a follower of Chongyang. Today, he really opened his eyes! Boy, I have to say that you are indeed a rare genius, but today, no matter how high you are, no matter how strong you are, you will die! "


    Xunchuan''s whole body was full of murderous opportunities, and his strong breath soared to the sky. The pressure of xuanyue kingdom in the later period bloomed without any scruples, which made the void above him crazy and turbulent."Is it? Hehe, it seems that I still feel honored, right? " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "But I have to tell you, this is just the beginning. Even if you are a warrior in the later stage of xuanyue Kingdom, I will kill you today!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was deep, his eyebrows twinkled, and his whole body exuded a strong will and incomparable confidence.


    After all, he still hesitated a few days before the peak of his mind.


    After this fury, the effect of closing the door these days has been fully reflected. With his current strength, he is not afraid of the later stage of xuanyue state!


    Even if xunchuan had a magic weapon in his hand, he would not be afraid!


    "The height of arrogance!"


    Xunchuan''s angry voice suddenly drank, and his eyes were full of incomparable killing intention, even a trace of blood red.


    It''s a great shame that the strong men in xuanyue state did not hesitate to use Tian level magic weapons several times, but could not win a Chongyang minion for a long time. This is absolutely a great shame.


    What makes him even more intolerable is that the other party has repeatedly provoked him with words, which makes him even more intolerable!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, xunchuan''s whole body breath was wild, and the pressure that sent out suddenly doubled!


    However, he did not stimulate blood vision, but completely inspired his own strength, and even forced out a dust laden for a long time of martial arts potential!


    In the face of the younger generation of Chongyang state, he has put his own cultivation to the limit state!


    "Die!"


    The White Spear stabbed out of the air, and the void was shocked. A huge white gun with a size of more than ten Zhangs, which was condensed by spiritual power, suddenly came out and came to Jiang Tian in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s face changed. He could not help but take a breath of cool air!


    The opponent''s hand is extremely abrupt. Even if the warrior in the late xuanyue state can''t deal with such a terrible attack, it''s extremely dangerous!


    "Not good!"


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    "Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Feeling the horror of killing, as well as the terrible pressure rolling from the tsunami, the faces of several companions behind him suddenly changed, and Qi burst out to exclaim!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a terrible sound, the spear broke through the air, and the empty space of a hundred square feet was shaking, and the whole abandoned courtyard was shaking.


    The dilapidated hall is shaking wildly, as if it may collapse at any time!


    "Ha ha! Boy, that''s the price of arrogance


    After the big white gun pierced through the void, it left a dazzling white shadow. Although the terrible power has been rolled over, the residual breath is still very frightening.


    Xunchuan laughed wildly, and looked almost crazy. He was very proud of his powerful means, and his whole body was filled with incomparable pride!


    How about the qualification?


    No matter how high the combat effectiveness is?


    After all, he is just a young generation of Chongyang environment. How can he protect himself in front of the powerful people in the late xuanyue state?


    It''s a miracle to be able to persist for so long!


    Xunchuan was laughing wildly, and his whole body breath was rolling and spreading, which made people in the courtyard feel shocked and depressed.


    Shang Yunfei and others had a violent convulsion in the corners of their eyes, and their hearts were shocked!


    "Mr. Jiang, he..."


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "Damn it! It''s us who have done him harm


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    The crowd gnawed their teeth and drank furiously. Their eyes turned red and tears rolled down.


    "No!" Looking around him, Shang Yunfei suddenly contracted his eyes and felt puzzled.


    If Jiang Tian was killed by that huge gun, he should at least scream or burst his body!


    But just at that moment, people saw the huge gun flash by, the void was mercilessly torn, but they did not hear any screams or screams, let alone the amazing scene that Jiang Tian was seriously injured and even his body burst!


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Jiang, can he really avoid such a terrible attack?"


    "This..."


    Although they did not want Jiang Tian to be hurt, they were awed at the thought of the previous terrible scene.


    How can Jiang Tian resist such a terrible attack?


    The hearts of the people were wild, and the eyes were filled with despair again!


    "Hum! Jiang Tian is dead. It''s up to you next! "


    Xun Chuan''s face sank, his eyes became murderous, but a smile of contempt appeared in his mouth.


    In his opinion, Jiang Tian can barely be regarded as his opponent, and the rest of these people, if not necessary, he even disdains to do it himself.


    Rumble!


    The White Spear slowly turned, and the huge pressure swept through the void, rushed to the top of the crowd, and slowly rolled down.


    It seems that he does not want to kill people at one stroke, but to slowly crush them in this terrible way, so that they can deeply experience the despair and the fear that goes deep into the soul!


    Rumble make love!


    With the constant release of the white spirit gun''s pressure, the void makes a strange sound, as if crushed by the pressure. It sounds very frightening.


    Shang Yunfei''s eyes twitch, their eyes dim, and they fall into despair.


    "Ha ha! What''s the taste of being crushed by a bailing gun


    Xunchuan laughed wildly and looked extremely ferocious. Seeing that the other side was struggling with fear under the long gun, his depression finally subsided.


    "Hum! Do you really think you can kill me with a broken gun? "


    A sneer suddenly rang out!


    There was a kind of domineering, contemptuous and disdain in the voice, which rang through the sky in an instant!


    "What?" Xun Chuan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly began to smoke!


    Looking up, I don''t know when there is a figure standing in the air. Who is not Jiang Tian?


    "No impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Xunchuan body shock, eyes flash a bit of shock and horror, immediately fell into rage!


    "No way! You have been pierced by a white spirit gun and died. How can you still be alive? "


    Bailing spear is a magic weapon of heaven level. How powerful it is. At that moment, he launched a lightning strike, which was his strongest means without using his blood and spiritual power.


    Even the masters in the later stage of xuanyue state and even the peak of xuanyue realm could not escape casually. How could Jiang Tian escape?


    How did he do it?


    Xunchuan stares at the figure in the air, and clenches his teeth to make sure that he is not dreaming. His heart is more shocked!


    Jiang Tian is surrounded by purple light. He is surrounded by strange wind power, sending out subtle waves!


    "Wind power!" Xun Chuan''s face changed and he was more shocked!


    The younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state actually understood the magical use of wind power and controlled it so subtly!


    How could that be possible?Wind power is one of the special spiritual powers independent of the five basic spiritual powers of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Although it is not as violent as thunder''s, it is even more difficult to understand, let alone control, from a certain point of view!


    How can a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang realm achieve this?


    Just now, the stroke was faster than lightning. Even the warrior in the later stage of xuanyue kingdom could not easily dodge. Jiang Tian''s ability to dodge calmly in the moment of life and death shows that his control of wind power has reached a very delicate level!


    That is to say, he probably realized the magical effect of wind power in the middle or even early stage of Chongyang state, which is incredible!


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Xun Chuan couldn''t stop puffing out of the corner of his eyes and yelled furiously. He looked almost crazy. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t want to accept the scene in front of him.


    "Mr. Jiang is not dead!"


    "Great! Great


    "My God! How strong is Mr. Jiang? "


    A burst of exclamations rose to the sky and echoed in the sky above the courtyard. However, Shang Yunfei and others were overjoyed and got rid of despair, and their hearts were full of hope again.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s amazing performance, they were filled with mystery and awe.


    In their eyes, at this time, Jiang Tian seems to have a deep mysterious feeling all over his body. It seems that if he is strong, his strength is hard to capture!


    "Good! Good! You are really proud to be able to make Xun so passive! " Xunchuan''s face was gloomy to the extreme, gritting his teeth and shrieking.


    "If such a genius was born in Xunzi''s family, the whole family will certainly spare no effort to cultivate it at all costs! Over time, it will definitely be a strong one in a dominant position! "


    Xun Chuan''s gloomy eyes were firmly fixed on Jiang Tian, and the essence of Taoism was blooming in his eyes. It seemed that he was appreciating a rare treasure. However, there was more fear and hatred in the depth of his pupils.


    In front of the hall, Xunyu firmly grasped Qi Yurou. Hearing the words of the fifth uncle, he couldn''t help but jerk out of the corner of his eyes, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Listen to his meaning, obviously has the intention of attracting Jiang Tian.


    However, in a flash, he was relieved and completely suppressed his doubts. Both sides fought to this end. Xunchuan''s killing intention covered the whole yard. Of course, it was impossible to recruit olive branches to Jiang Tian.


    "Dame, be honest with me, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Aware of Qi Yurou''s restlessness in her hands, Xun Yu burst into a fury and looked ferocious.


    "Hum! You should be glad that if it wasn''t for the urgent situation, I would have done something for you now! "


    Xunyu broke out to scold and vent his anger and fear.


    Xunchuan''s voice is a little dull, looking up to the sky and sighing!


    "What a pity! Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that you have become the enemy of Xun family. You are doomed to die here today! "


    "You will immediately understand that in front of Xun, no matter how much you struggle, it is useless. In the end, there is only one word dead!"


    Xun Chuan''s face suddenly sank, his eyes flashed with ferocious color, and his whole body''s breath soared wildly!


    Boom!


    The void was shaking wildly, and the white light flashed wildly. Suddenly, it turned into a huge white moon!


    In the dreary roar, the rolling authority spreads wildly in all directions, covering the whole abandoned courtyard in an instant!


    "Jiang Tian, you go to die!"


    Xunchuan took a deep breath, holding the gun in both hands and shaking suddenly, rolling the spears all over the world, and roared towards Jiang Tian like lightning!


    After blessing the blood vision, the power of Bailing spear has become amazing. Almost every spear has the terror power comparable to the attack just now!


    Boom!


    The terrible roar resounded through the void, and the killing intention of Jingtian was enough to cover more than 200 square meters. It could not help but sweep Jiang Tian inside!


    "Hiss!"


    "Mr. Jiang, get back!"


    "Damn it!"


    Shang Yunfei and others suddenly turned pale and fell into despair!


    If Jiang Tian was lucky to escape that time, there was almost no chance of fluke this time!


    The powerful pressure shrouds the void of more than 200 meters. Even if Jiang Tian''s speed is too fast, he can''t escape from the heaven in a short time. Once he is swept, he will be pierced by dense spears and burst away!


    All kinds of scenes flashed through their minds, and they could hardly bear to open their eyes and look again.


    However, this time, Jiang Tian did not dodge, still kept calm, but his eyes became extremely cold and fierce, and his whole body was almost boiling!


    "With your strength, you can''t kill me at all!"


    With a burst of drinking, Jiang Tian''s body purple light rolled up, like a purple dragon like to firmly protect him.


    In the dull explosion, his arms trembled together, and two regiments of golden light flashed out like lightning.


    Boom!


    One of the regiments smashed the void, releasing a terrible wave of spiritual power. Under the dazzling golden light, it swung open a gun awn and blocked the frontal attack.


    And the other one was driven by him, like a thunderbolt of gold, plundering towards xunchuan.


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Whoosh! Boom!


    With a sharp piercing roar, a terrible roar suddenly sounded!


    The whole abandoned courtyard was so crazy that everyone saw a sharp golden light suddenly separated. At the same time, it was twisted towards xunchuan at an incredible speed!


    Standing in front of the hall, Xunyu was not prevented for a moment, and even was shocked by the wild spirit. He almost lost Qi Yurou in his hand.


    Xunchuan''s face changed wildly, as if he had been struck by lightning, and he was deeply shocked!


    If you don''t want to leave, you will retreat and turn into a mass of white light, and then you will come out crazily, trying to avoid this attack.


    Boom!


    The two golden lights suddenly split and joined, and they were frantically twisted down. In the roar of fury, a huge pit of tens of feet was exploded on the ground, showing the violent power!


    "It''s close!"


    Xun Chuan''s forehead was sweating. Although he was extremely dangerous, he reacted in time and finally escaped the attack.


    However, before his voice was settled, the golden light in front of him flashed wildly again and pounced on him!


    "Damn it!"


    Xun Chuan''s face changed abruptly. He could not help but withdraw again. He turned into a white light and turned left and right. As fast as lightning, he tried to avoid the attack of golden light.


    However, the speed of golden light is too fast!


    Boom! Boom!


    With three terrible blasts, the white light of xunchuan suddenly stopped and stopped in front of the mottled and peeling courtyard wall.


    Click! Boom!


    The strange sound suddenly rose, and xunchuan''s body swayed, but he didn''t seem to see anything different.


    But he could no longer hide. His face was pale and bloodless. He looked down at the blood line across his chest, and his mouth couldn''t move.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, the blood line spurted out a thick blood mist.


    Xunchuan raised his head and looked at Jiang Tian in the air. There was a deep despair and panic in his eyes, and there was a trace of regret!


    The golden light flickered slightly and then rose to the sky and returned to Jiang Tian. With a move of his right hand, he disappeared instantly.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Accompanied by a strange sound, xunchuan''s chest blood mist accelerated to spray out, plasma overflowing scattered on the ground."No" xunchuan tried his best to open his mouth, but he only vomited out one word and he had no strength.


    Bang!


    In a twinkling of an eye, his body was shaking, and the whole person turned into a mass of flesh and blood residue, burst and died!


    "No!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, Xun Yu''s desperate cry sounded in front of the hall!


    In order to deal with Jiang Tian of Chongyang state, he asked three xuanyue state masters. He thought he was holding it, but he didn''t expect to end up like this in the end!


    Remorse, regret, despair, fear, all kinds of emotions deeply enveloped him, and let him fall into extreme pain.


    He regretted that he should not have forced Xun Hao to attack Jiang Tian several times. He should not have taken advantage of zongmen''s martial arts to attack Qi Yurou intelligently in order to threaten Jiang Tian.


    But now, no matter how regret is too late!


    Xun Hao, the founder of this figure, has long been dead, and he, I am afraid, will not have any good results.


    How old all this can not blame others, if not for his arrogance, arrogance, Jiang Tian as a henchman, I am afraid that there would not be today''s tragic ending.


    "No! I can''t die, I can''t die! "


    After the complete despair, Xun Yu once again surged strong desire for survival, red eyes, the whole person almost crazy.


    "Jiang Tian, if you dare to do it, I will kill Qi Yurou first!"


    Xunyu''s whole body was full of breath, like a dangerous beast. He could open his fangs at any time and devour Qi Yurou''s life.


    "Are you threatening me?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, treading on the void, slowly falling down step by step.


    Xunyu''s heart was full of awe. Seeing the other party''s coming step by step, he felt extremely uneasy.


    "Jiang Tian! We have something to say. I was wrong before. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you one tenth of Xunzi''s property! "


    "One tenth?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Why, don''t you think it''s enough?" Xunyu''s eyes twitched, biting her teeth, revealing a trace of determination.


    "Good! fifth part! I''ll give you a fifth! This is all the property in my name, and it is all I can control Xun Yu almost yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    In order to save his life, he would like to kneel and kowtow to Jiang Tianxia and hand over the industry under his name as long as he can save his life.


    "What about a tenth and a fifth? Do you think my friend''s life is so worthless


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. His eyes were full of scorn. He scoffed at Xun Yu''s conditions.


    "Well What do you want? "


    "What do you think?" Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Xun Yu was so arrogant just now that he thought he was holding Jiang Tian''s life gate, but now he is acting like this. It''s really disgusting.


    Xun Yu''s face was hard to see the extreme, and his heart burst into despair, but he didn''t want to die, he wanted to live!


    He bit his teeth fiercely, and his eyes flashed with incomparable determination: "Jiang Tian! As long as you keep me alive and wait for me to become the head of the Xun family and give you half of the family''s property


    In Xunyu''s opinion, Xunzi''s family has a great family and great business, so few people can refuse such rich conditions. What''s more, Jiang Tian is just a foreign warrior.


    He can only cultivate in Chongyang state. He needs a lot of cultivation resources. Without enough resources, it will be very difficult for him to advance to the metaphysical realm.


    It is impossible for ordinary warriors to refuse this condition.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t think so. He still shook his head and sneered. His eyes were full of scorn and disdain.


    "When you become the master of the Xun family? Well, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to be a master in your life


    "You..." Xunyu''s eyes leaped wildly, and a trace of stillness passed over her face.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the essence of his eyebrows was blooming. He said coldly, "if you are a man, you should dare to do something. If you do something bad, you should pay a price. Don''t always think about looking back and asking for forgiveness! I have never offended you, but you have plotted against me three times and several times, trying to kill me. At that time, have you ever thought about this day? "


    "Jiang Tian no This is Xun Hao''s idea, not my original intention! " Xun Yu clenched his teeth and swore.


    "Xun Hao is dead. He has paid the price he should pay. You don''t have to quibble any more. Now I''ll send you to reunite with him!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his right hand slowly raised.


    Xunyu fell into despair, knowing that Jiang Tian would never let him go. His face sank, and his eyes were filled with awe inspiring murder!


    "Jiang Tian! Do you really want to kill them all? Good! In this case, let Qi Yurou bury me! On the way to huangquan, I can be happy too! Ha ha ha


    Xunyu laughed wildly, knowing that she was bound to die. Her spiritual power was surging around her, and she seized Qi Yurou''s neck and made great efforts to crush her to death.


    "Hum! Daydreaming


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, but he didn''t use it.


    However, there was a flash of white light in front of him, and the next moment flashed on Qi Yurou''s shoulder, like a white lightning born out of thin air.


    "What is this?"


    Xun Yu''s face changed greatly, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    The white light suddenly flashed through his head, and Xunyu''s head tilted to death.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The white light flashed again, and Xunyu''s two arms on Qi Yurou''s shoulder were instantly broken, and the whole person fell to the ground and died.


    "Not bad!" Jiang tianlue nodded and laughed indifferently.


    The white light flashed away and returned to him in an instant and disappeared.


    "This..."


    "Hiss! What means did Mr. Jiang use? "


    "Big brother, do you see it clearly?"


    "It''s like Is there a white light? " Shang Yunfei''s face was embarrassed. He was shocked and showed a wry smile.


    Among them, he was the highest, but he didn''t see clearly what the flash of white light was.


    Looking at the instant death of Xunyu, everyone was shocked and shocked!


    "Sister Qi, are you ok?"


    Jiang Tian takes a step forward, frowns slightly, puts a pill into her mouth, and counts the right hand to untie the closed spiritual power.


    Qi Yurou''s pale and bloodless face immediately showed a trace of blood, and the whole body breath began to recover slowly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Looking at Jiang Tian, she was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    "Needless to say, your breath is weak now. You''d better heal as soon as possible."


    Jiang Tian waved, and Li Xiang came forward to hold Qi Yurou.


    The two girls looked at each other with inexplicable light flashing in their eyes, but they knew each other without saying much. They just nodded and laughed at each other.


    "Help her on the boat. Let''s get out of here."


    Jiang Tian gently waved out the boat and said faintly.


    "Well!" Li Xiang should a, body shape a flash, with Qi Yurou swept on the boat.


    "Mr. Jiang, we nearly broke the big thing this time. Shang Yunfei is really ashamed!"


    "If it hadn''t been for Mr. Jiang''s timely arrival, I''m afraid we would all be in danger. Not only would we not be able to save Miss Qi, we would have killed everyone!"Shang Yunfei felt remorse, and the others were also ashamed.


    "Needless to say, the other party is well prepared and powerful, and it is indeed not what you can resist. If it were not for your summoning, I would not have been able to find it so quickly. I thank you for your delay. You don''t have to blame yourself!"


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and shook his head with a smile.


    Although their condition is somewhat tragic, but there is no big accident, the injury is not difficult to recover.


    He glanced at the courtyard lightly. With a move of his right hand, he grasped xunchuan''s storage bag and the bailing spear that had fallen to the ground. He looked at it and put it away.


    "Shang Yunfei, put away the remaining storage bags. It''s all yours."


    "This Isn''t that appropriate? " Shang Yunfei still hesitated. After all, these people were killed by Jiang Tian. Yu Qing Yu Li, these storage bags should belong to Jiang Tian.


    "Don''t hesitate. I can''t use those people''s things. It''s a rare training resource for you. Do it quickly and don''t waste time!"


    "Good!" Shang Yunfei nodded heavily.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang!"


    Several of his companions were overjoyed and quickly converged the scattered storage bags on the ground. After cleaning up, they immediately drove the boat and left the abandoned yard side by side with Jiang Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Jiang, where are we going now?"


    Two flying boats gallop through the sky. Shang Yunfei turns his head and asks Jiang Tian on the silver boat.


    "To the town ahead."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said thoughtfully.


    "The town ahead?" Shang Yunfei was slightly surprised at the speech.


    He thought Jiang Tian would go back to cangyunzong on the way to Shangjing, but he didn''t expect that he would stop in the town in front of him.


    Other people are also puzzled. If Qi Yurou was not captured, Jiang Tian might not have come to such a relatively remote place. There seems to be nothing special about the town in front of him. What is there to go to?


    Although the heart has doubts, but no one dares to say anything.


    After the Amazing World War I just now, Jiang Tian''s position in their mind has been sublimated unconsciously.


    In the past, they only admired Jiang Tian for his young age, outstanding strength and amazing talent. One day, he would become a strong man. It would be an honor to be friends with such people.


    But after the great war, there was a subtle change in their thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Jiang Tian is not a man who "will become a strong man in the future", but has already possessed terrible strength now!


    Especially witnessing Jiang Tian''s various means, they felt that the strength of this young man could be described as unfathomable!


    Just imagine that he killed the late xuanyue state by force only with the later stage of Chongyang state. He didn''t seem to pay much for it. He seemed quite calm and calm, even do a job with skill and ease!


    How powerful is this?


    What kind of strength is this?


    Even Shang Yunfei, who is a master of xuanjing, feels in awe. It seems that Jiang Tian is not a young disciple of cangyun sect, but a majestic mountain. He has to look up to see his awe inspiring demeanor!


    The war of abolishing the hospital brought him too much shock, and at the same time, he dared to arouse the blood in his heart.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, he breathed deeply. His chest fluctuated, and his whole body was filled with an incomparable desire for powerful strength!


    "Brother Shang, you Why do you look at me like that? "


    Jiang Tian, aware of the other party''s action, frowned slightly and turned his head just in time to meet the burning and awed eyes. The corners of his eyes twitched and a strange color flashed through his pupils.


    Shang Yunfei was stunned and then embarrassed with a smile: "ha ha, don''t mind, Mr. Jiang. I just want to observe the bearing of a strong man. I want to practice hard and strive to have your strength as soon as possible."


    Jiang Tian is speechless when he hears speech. The reason why a strong man is a strong one is mainly because of his strength.


    Shang Yunfei is good. It seems that even Jiang Tian has to learn how to do everything. It''s just That''s bullshit!


    "Cough! Brother Shang, don''t be so rigid. Everyone has his own unique temperament. You don''t need to imitate and worship others deliberately. When you have enough strength, you must be an extraordinary person in the eyes of others! "


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and shakes his head and says that the abnormal remains in his eyes quickly fade away.


    Just to say, how could a decent man like Shang Yunfei have that kind of strange evil interest?


    Jiang Tian thought silently, and his smile was a little narrow, which made Shang Yunfei puzzled.


    Is this kind of crafty expression also the unique temperament of the strong?


    Shang Yunfei scratched his head and felt that he couldn''t understand Jiang Tian.


    Perhaps really like he said, everyone has their own temperament, some things, not want to learn can learn hands!


    Shang Yunfei shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He sighs that the strong are the strong. Even his speech and behavior are elusive. He has to be convinced!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved slightly, and he glanced at Shang Yunfei inadvertently, and rolled his eyes.


    Just look at his confused appearance, he got into the point of ox horn again!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He knows that it''s not easy to say more and explain it forcibly, which will make the other party more confused.


    Since some things are difficult to explain, let it be!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, suppressing his mind.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, zongmen Huiwu is about to start. What do you do in the town ahead?"


    After refining a few pills with the help of Li Xiang, Qi Yurou''s breath has recovered to seven or eight layers, which seems to be OK.


    Hearing the conversation just now, she couldn''t help wondering. There was not much time left. If she delayed in the small town again, she might not be able to catch up with zongmen Huiwu.


    If you miss the time, it''s nothing to Qi Yurou, but it''s definitely a huge loss for Jiang Tian. Compared with it, nothing is more important now!


    Jiang Tian nodded and said with a smile, "elder sister Qi, don''t worry. You''ll know when you go."


    "Oh? It''s just a matter of fact


    Qi Yurou''s eyes flashed, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. She shook her head and grinned bitterly, so she had to stop asking questions.


    Shang Yunfei and others still did not get the answer they wanted, and they were also a little depressed. But Jiang Tian had his own discretion. Of course, they were not able to say anything, let alone say anything.


    Because at this moment, they have taken Jiang Tian''s words as the supreme Maxim.


    Jiang Tian said that they would never go west if they went to the East. Jiang Tian said that they would go to the town, and they would follow without any conditions.


    Seeing the people''s eyes twinkle and look at each other, he is puzzled but dare not ask more questions. Jiang Tian has a strange smile on his face, and his expression is extremely cunning, but he does not give much explanation.


    With a cool smile, he stood on the head of the boat, held his head high against the cold wind, and drove the boat forward.


    Shang Yunfei on the other boat turned his head and looked at him from time to time. He deeply breathed deeply into Jiang Tian''s every behavior, thinking about how to practice well after going back.


    This kind of emphasis is no less than his cultivation of skills, and even more solemn!


    Rumble!


    The silver boat and the blue boat walk side by side, both cutting through the sky, and galloping toward the town ahead!¡­¡­


    A moment later, the town is near!


    This town is called Fenglin town. It is a small town in the south of cangjing. Although its area is not too large, it is a necessary place for pedestrians to travel to the south of cangjing.


    The wind of martial arts in canglan is very prosperous. A large number of martial artists who come and visit often stay here. After a long time, many local businesses and businesses come to settle in and open semicolons. There are also many shops set up by local people spontaneously to engage in the cultivation of resources through the lively popularity here.


    Over the years, the square city and commercial banks here have been relatively prosperous.


    Because of the continuous mountains in the south of cangjing, many warriors would pass through cangjing after hunting monsters and finding natural materials and treasures there. Naturally, it became an outpost for cultivating resources and trading.


    Sometimes, the natural materials, local treasures and monster materials in Dafang city and big business houses in cangjing are not as fresh and affordable as here.


    Rumble!


    Two boats landed on a square in the town. Jiang Tian waved and led the people straight ahead.


    "Mr. Jiang, now we have reached Fenglin town. Can we tell where we are going?"


    With a smile, Shang Yunfei ran up to him and asked.


    Jiang Tian nodded his head and said, "of course, the place we are going to is the biggest business firm here!"


    "The biggest firm in Fenglin town?" Shang Yunfei frowned a little and couldn''t help being confused.


    "To the business?"


    "What are you going to do there?"


    A few companions also have some doubts, scratching their heads one after another.


    Just now in the abandoned courtyard in the suburbs, they have harvested several storage bags, almost one in each. It is said that there is no shortage of cultivation resources for the time being.


    But Jiang Tian''s strength is so strong, it doesn''t look like it lacks pills and natural materials.


    Cang yunzong will be martial arts soon. The news has been spread all over canglan kingdom. Even Shang Yunfei and they all know that another day will be the day of cangyun Zong''s martial arts meeting. How can Jiang Tian still have leisure time to wander around the business?


    Several people looked at each other, puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    "Younger martial brother Jiang is short of cultivation resources again, but now even if you buy it, it''s too late to refine it!"


    Qi Yurou''s eyes twinkled with doubt, and suddenly her face moved!


    "Yes! It''s said that the rewards are not poor. Those who win good deeds will be rewarded heavily. With your strength, there is no need to waste money in this kind of business? "


    Qi Yurou shakes her head and laughs bitterly. She knows that she can''t get the reward of zongmen, but Jiang Tian has a good chance. At least with his strong strength, there is no opponent in the outer gate.


    He can even kill the strong in the later stage of xuanyue state, and only those top days in the inner gate can compete with him.


    Of course, competition in the arena is very different from the fight between life and death. You can only fight with your own spiritual power.


    The final victory or defeat mainly depends on the strength and strength of the warrior''s spiritual power. It is impossible to count on those powerful magic weapons.


    Therefore, in her opinion, if it is a fight in the arena, Jiang Tian may not have much confidence in defeating the genius of the late xuanyue realm.


    But judging from the previous situation, at least it is not a problem to deal with the warriors in the middle of xuanyue.


    In this way, Jiang Tian is likely to make a big splash in the clan meeting and give everyone a little surprise.


    But as for where to go, to be honest, Qi Yurou does not dare to expect too much.


    After all, those top talents who have been practicing for a long time in Neimen are even stronger than the elders of the clan. It''s terrible to think about it!


    Against that kind of opponent, as long as Jiang Tian strives to be invincible and avoid being hit hard, thank God. Where dare he hope to win?


    "Elder martial sister Qi has been thinking too much. Who should be the reward of the clan martial arts? Of course, it is not necessary to consider that matter for the time being."


    Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head and smiles indifferently, which makes him very calm and calm, but his eyebrows are obviously filled with strong self-confidence.


    "As for today''s business, I''m here to do business."


    "Do business?" Qi Yurou was stunned at her speech.


    "Why what? Do business


    Shang Yunfei and others also looked at each other with strange looks.


    Zongmen Hui Wu is around the corner, Jiang Tian still has the mind to "do business"?


    What on earth is he going to do?


    People shake their heads and smile bitterly, but they know that Jiang Tian''s "doing business" can not really take root in the market to make money.


    He must have his own plan. If Jiang Tian refuses to say more, they will not be able to ask more.


    "By the way, Mr. Jiang, are you familiar with Fenglin town? Do you know which firm is the biggest one here?"


    Li Xiang''s eyes moved and asked.


    After seeing Jiang Tian''s terrible strength, she looks at Jiang Tian again. In addition to her shyness, there is already a trace of awe in her eyes.


    And this awe, as if in a gap between her and Jiang Tian.


    She knew that such a talented person as Jiang Tian could not be matched by ordinary women. Whenever she thought of the condition she had said when she met for the first time, she felt her face burning.


    Jiang Tian glanced at her faintly and nodded: "of course I don''t know. "


    "Well?"


    "Cough! Mr. Jiang, you Since you don''t know the way, isn''t it a waste of time for us to go this way? "


    Shang Yunfei and others were speechless for a while. Although they were extremely awed and worshipped Jiang Tian, they also had to see what happened.


    For example, if they don''t ask Jiang Tian about this situation, they may not say that they will go in the wrong direction with such a strong effort?


    People shake their heads and smile bitterly, and their hearts are speechless.


    Qi Yurou was not so outspoken. She shook her head and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Jiang, you don''t know where the business is. What if you go in the wrong direction?"


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, his eyes are full of confidence!


    "I haven''t been here, and I haven''t seen that firm, but I''m sure I won''t take the wrong way. You can follow me!"


    "What?"


    "That''s OK!"


    "Mr. Jiang, you Are you too confident? "


    Several companions can''t help being amused by him. They can''t help making jokes, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes active.


    Of course, Jiang Tian didn''t care about this kind of ridicule. After walking for a moment, he saw that the people were holding back. Finally, he stopped playing tricks, shaking his head and smiling, pointing to the martial arts and pedestrians on the street.


    "You don''t have to hold back, just laugh if you want to."


    "Poof Ha ha ha


    "Ah! Ha ha ha


    "Oh, no, I really can''t hold back!"


    "Ha ha, brother Shang, I see you are confused. Do you even want to learn this move?"


    Several of his companions burst out laughing and teased Shang Yunfei.


    Just now, when everyone was puzzled, Shang Yunfei looked at Jiang Tian with an enigmatic look. He nodded and shook his head for a while, and then he made a sound.It really made everyone feel funny. If it wasn''t for Jiang Tian''s words, they would not be able to hold back the "internal injury".


    "Go, go! Don''t make fun of me here. Listen to Mr. Jiang! "


    Shang Yunfei glared at everyone in a bad mood, turned his head and looked at Jiang Tian respectfully.


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian pointed to the street under his feet.


    "You see, Fenglin town is not very big, and this street is the largest and most pedestrian street in Fenglin Town, and there are many traffic on this street. What do you think they are carrying?"


    At the beginning, they were still a little unconvinced and forced to smile. Listening to Jiang Tian''s words, they suddenly turned pale and suddenly realized!


    "Oh, I see!"


    "I said, I said! Of course, these chariots are carrying materials from heaven, earth and monsters


    "Bang! What''s more, you can say that all the animal skins and bones are obvious. If we can''t see them, won''t we be blind? "


    Several companions made fun of each other, which caused a burst of laughter.


    "But Mr. Jiang, how do you know that they must have gone to the business house, and they didn''t buy things from the business house to leave Fenglin town?"


    People are puzzled again, frown to ask a way.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "if you look again, there are a lot of carts going forward, and all of them are loaded with a whole batch of goods. However, the number of vehicles in the opposite direction is relatively small, and few of them carry too many goods."


    "Ah! Why can''t we think of it? "


    "Ha ha! Mr. Jiang, you are not only of extraordinary quality, but also of amazing strength. Even your mind is a hundred times smarter than us


    "Well, I would have done as much as master Jiang one day. Now it seems that I think highly of myself."


    "Ha ha, I''m the same. It seems that I still have to be more down-to-earth and re-establish a realistic goal. Otherwise, I will feel hopeless!"


    They shook their heads, sighed, and laughed bitterly.


    "What''s your reaction?" Jiang Tian was speechless, shaking his head and sighing, rolling his eyes.


    "Is this necessarily related to your accomplishments? It''s true that intelligent people generally have a high level of understanding, but they are not smart enough to make great achievements in martial arts. "


    "This..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    "Well, Mr. Jiang doesn''t have to comfort us. We know our qualifications best."


    "Well, don''t worry, young master, although we can''t reach your height, we will try our best to practice. We won''t give up because of poor aptitude and stupid brain. You don''t need to comfort us."


    They waved their hands and said in dismay.


    Jiang Tian stopped his steps and said in a solemn manner: "wrong!"


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean


    All of them were stunned. Looking at Jiang Tian''s serious expression, they couldn''t help being awed!


    Jiang Tian solemnly said: "you should know that in the history of canglan Kingdom, how many talented and intelligent young talents were expected to become mediocre people in the end? Aren''t they smart? Are they not good enough? "


    "This..."


    "It''s like That''s true


    The crowd frowned and looked depressed.


    This kind of thing has been common since ancient times.


    There are also legends that some gifted young people die in the public, which makes people sigh and sigh!


    Listening to Jiang Tian''s words, people can''t help shaking their heads and sighing, but their hearts become more and more heavy.


    "Oh! Even those talented people with outstanding aptitude and great understanding may not be able to achieve success. We Hi! Let''s not even think about it? "


    "Mr. Jiang, next time you comfort us, can you Well, can you stop using such examples? "


    "Cough, this is really What a blow


    Everyone scratched their heads and laughed bitterly. The blood in their hearts was cold. Instead of understanding Jiang Tian''s pain, they were more depressed!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you Cough Qi Yurou looks strange and stops talking. Obviously, he feels aggrieved by the public.


    How can you be so comforting?


    Even if you really want to comfort, you should say something encouraging, right?


    Even if these people are really not very talented, don''t give them such examples to despair?


    However, Jiang Tian had no trace of shame. Looking at the dejected appearance of the people, his whole body was full of breath, and his eyebrows were shining with awe inspiring light!


    "Mr. Jiang, you You... "


    Seeing this scene, people are completely speechless!


    For a long time, Jiang Tian is boasting himself!


    Don''t you understand his posture?


    That is to say, look at me, I am much better than those ancient geniuses!


    I''m not only very talented, but also smart. What''s more, I''m not as dazed as they are. Isn''t it a very proud thing?


    Yes!


    That''s right!


    It''s really something to be proud of!


    Mr. Jiang has good quality, high understanding and amazing strength!


    Yes, it''s all true!


    Can you make fun of this kind of thing, really?


    People feel incomparably depressed. Shang Yunfei, who has a good temper, even turns pale!


    If it had not been for the war just now, Jiang Tian had already possessed the status of worship in their minds. Maybe he would hold on to Jiang Tian''s "theory and theory" at this moment!


    All of them were suffocated and looked at Jiang Tian''s triumphant posture, and they all stopped talking!


    They are so depressed, how to say?


    Do you say "Mr. Jiang, you are right. We are mediocre people who can''t support us. We are hopeless fools"?


    Isn''t this too shocking?


    People can''t help but find that Jiang Tian, who is modest on the surface, seems to show his arrogance at last.


    What''s more, between his words, he obviously placed himself on a higher level than those ancient geniuses, even higher than them!


    People looked at each other, strange breath quietly surging, mood has been depressed to the extreme.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, how can you be so comforting?" Qi Yurou finally couldn''t help telling the truth.


    As soon as this speech was uttered, all of them collapsed and breathed out a sullen breath.


    Only Qi Yurou dares to say so. Even if they think so, they dare not speak up!


    Jiang Tian spread both hands, and his whole body was filled with a strong momentum, which made people almost itch.


    "Well! Yes, that''s the reaction. Good, ha ha, very good! "


    Jiang Tian had a happy smile on his face, and his eyes swept over the crowd. He seemed very satisfied with their reaction.


    This makes people feel speechless, even embarrassed.


    Just now, we were all living and dying together. Who would think of such a turn around effort? Jiang Tian even made such a big joke on them. It''s really speechless.


    Shang Yunfei dare not to be angry and speechless. He is extremely depressed. There is a fire of anger surging in his heart. Finally, he is forced to open his mouth.


    "Mr. Jiang! You might as well beat us up! "


    "Brother Shang Come on"Mr. Jiang is also for our good. Besides, what he said is also true. There is nothing wrong with this."


    "Well, brother Shang, don''t be like this. If you want to be a strong man, you must have a strong bearing capacity. You are not even afraid of the attack of xuanjing experts. Do you still care about the words of Mr. Jiang?"


    People are pulling Shang Yunfei''s sleeves, for fear that he will make any unreasonable move under his chagrin.


    In case Jiang Tian gets angry, they will lose a strong friend. If they offend such a strong person for a moment, the gain will not be worth the loss!


    Shang Yunfei''s teeth clenched. Of course, he didn''t dare to fight with Jiang Tian. On the one hand, he didn''t have the strength. On the other hand, he still had deep awe and admiration for Jiang Tian. He would not fight each other because of one or two jokes.


    The reason why he was angry was because Jiang Tian had told the truth, and virtually belittled them severely.


    After all, the truth hurts people and good medicine tastes bitter. At this moment, Shang Yunfei has the deepest feeling!


    What he couldn''t help but was that Jiang Tian also deliberately teased him, looking like you and me!


    Do you mean irritating?


    How can shangyunfei, a tough man with upright temperament, endure such provocation and provocation?


    If you don''t get angry!


    Jiang Tian looks at him with a strange smile, standing firmly in an invincible position.


    In terms of strength, he can crush this area of people with one finger. In terms of mind, these people may not be able to compare with him. In any way, he is full of advantages!


    This scene, let Qi Yurou completely can not see down!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you have enough!"


    Although Jiang Tian saved her life, she didn''t want to see him playing tricks on these friends.


    After all, in order to save her, Shang Yunfei and others took their lives!


    She couldn''t help being annoyed. Jiang Tian had to look at Buddha''s noodles even if he didn''t look at monks'' faces. Even if he didn''t consider their friendship, he would save some face for her sister!


    "Enough?" Jiang Tian chuckled and shook his head.


    "No! It''s not enough. I''m half done! "


    "Why What? " Shang Yunfei took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He felt that he could not suppress his anger.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t you think it''s too much to hit people but not in the face?"


    Qi Yurou has already sunk her face. Even if she offends Jiang Tian, she has to say a fair word for these people. Otherwise, I''m sorry for these people''s feelings of fighting for help!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    "Brother Shang, don''t do this, don''t do this!" The second one comes to hold Shang Yunfei to prevent him from getting out of control.


    "Oh! Mr. Jiang, it''s a good medicine and bitter taste. Our strength is not so good. Do you still have no idea, elder brother? " The old four shook his head and sighed, looking lonely.


    "Well, brother, calm down! Mr. Jiang has talked about it. What can we do with a few more words? " The fifth bit his teeth and looked like he had suffered from gall. He was not happy in his heart. He had to persuade Shang Yunfei by force.


    "Well Even if Mr. Jiang goes on talking, I think it will not be more serious than now. Let''s calm down. " Li Xiang looks strange and says with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Tian has already damaged them. What else can we do?


    Can you point your nose at them?


    Of course not!


    Even if Jiang Tian is arrogant, he is not that kind of person!


    Although all of them were trying to persuade Shang Yunfei, they were also quietly comforting, but in private, they all felt that Jiang Tian had gone too far this time.


    It''s not so bad for others. It''s a turn to scold them for their incompetence!


    Is Jiang Tian too bad?


    The crowd stood motionless in the street, almost becoming a "landscape", attracting pedestrians to look up.


    In particular, the plump Li Xiang and the graceful Qi Yurou have become the focus of attention.


    "Well, good, good!"


    Jiang Tian kept nodding, showing a satisfied look, as if he was very satisfied with his "masterpiece".


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you have almost extinguished everyone''s morale. Are you satisfied now?"


    Qi Yurou calm face, not angry son said.


    Jiang Tian was silent for a moment and suddenly shook his head and laughed!


    "Ha ha! You Ha ha ha


    The bold and unrestrained laughter spread, which immediately made Shang Yunfei and others more shameless, and felt a burst of hot ground.


    "Big brother, calm down! Calm down


    The second, the fourth and the fifth came forward and pressed Shang Yunfei''s shoulder. Even so, he almost broke free.


    After all, he is the cultivation of xuanjing, and the three brothers are just quasi xuanjing. Once he wants to break his temper, he can''t hold on to it!


    "Younger brother Jiang!" Qi Yurou''s face was livid, her teeth clenched and her eyes grew cold.


    She can''t see it anymore. What''s up with Jiang Tian?


    Just now, when he showed his great power to save people, everyone was extremely grateful and worshipped. How could he play a trick on people in a twinkling of an eye, and still look complacent?


    What is the situation?


    In the face of Qi Yurou''s question, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and his smile was restrained. His face suddenly became dignified!


    A not angry since the arrogance suddenly dispersed, can not help but let everyone''s heart a Lin!


    "Hum! You only know depression, loneliness and disappointment, but you don''t know what I''m saying


    "Well?"


    "What''s in it?"


    Everyone frowned, looked at each other and scratched their heads.


    What else can Jiang Tian say?


    Isn''t it to crack down on people and belittle their qualifications?


    Isn''t that clear enough?


    This time, people were completely embarrassed, and they didn''t even know what to do.


    The atmosphere became so rigid that Jiang Tian didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Listen to me!"


    Jiang Tianli drank, and the people were shocked. They looked at him intently and raised their ears one after another.


    "In the history of canglan Kingdom, there are indeed many talented people who have fallen down, but there are also some who are mediocre in qualification and plain in mind, but they have grown into powerful people with amazing perseverance."


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s words seemed like a thunderbolt, which struck people''s minds and made their bodies tremble, which made them feel deeply shocked!


    The dim mind seems to burst a incomparable light, so that they instantly get rid of depression and loneliness, the heart of blood can not help but surge up!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of dull roars suddenly sounded, which was not the roar of the people''s hearts, but the breath of cultivation that rose from their bodies!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were three dull roars again. All the six people around Jiang Tian were in great spirits, and their whole body was boiling with excitement!


    "Younger brother Jiang!" Qi Yurou was about to stop talking, and her tears in her eyes were almost unable to stop.


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "We Oh! What a fool we are


    "Canglan country, I''m afraid there are no more stupid people than us?"


    "How can we Why didn''t you understand the pains of Mr. Jiang? "


    All of them gnawed their teeth and regretted, showing shame on their faces and filled their hearts with remorse.


    Shang Yunfei is ashamed of himself, the whole person stands uneasy, eager to find a crack to drill in!What was he thinking just now? For a time, he even wanted to hold on to Jiang Tian''s "theory and theory"!


    Now, he would like to slap himself a few times, in front of the whole street people severely scolded himself as a "fool"!


    His current mood is almost indescribable, as if the volcano hit the ice sea, it is called a hot blood surging, stirring!


    "Mr. Jiang! I I''m stupid! How stupid of me! How stupid I am


    Shang Yunfei slapped his head hard, which made his brain crack.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and reaches out to hold him down.


    "It''s nothing. If I can wake you up, it''s worth my effort."


    "Worth it! Absolute value! " Shang Yunfei was so excited that he could not wait to kneel down to thank Jiang Tianxia.


    "No way!" Jiang Tianyi held him, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Worth it! It''s worth it! If we don''t wake up, we''ll be hopeless fools! "


    "Mr. Jiang, thank you for your kindness!"


    "From now on, I want to be a real strong man too!"


    "Even if I''m not as strong as others, I''ll straighten my chest and face up to difficulties!"


    "After I went back this time, I immediately closed the gate, and I would never go out unless I entered the xuanjing area."


    All of them were full of heroic spirit, and they were full of boiling blood.


    Looking at the public finally understand his hard work, Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, and is very pleased!


    With a wave of his hand, he turned and moved forward.


    "Well, don''t stand in the way here, come with me!"


    "Yes


    "Come on, keep up!"


    The crowd responded as soon as they called, and walked on laughing one after another.


    At this moment, they no longer doubt Jiang Tian and admire him to the ground.


    In this way, even their masters in their early years and the guiders of the road of martial arts had never said so. It really impressed them, as if opening the door to a new world.


    Although the cultivation has not changed for a while, their breath has already undergone a subtle change!


    The people''s Congress marched forward, in the eyes of passers-by, toward the biggest business firm in Fenglin town.


    In the stirring crowd, several good warriors stood up and looked at their backs. They couldn''t stop puffing out of the corners of their eyes, and their hearts were full of wonder!


    "What''s the situation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    "Am I right? That xuanyue realm master, unexpectedly I was humiliated by a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state! "


    In the eyes of the public, they were shocked and felt incredible. The expression was like a ghost in the daytime. How wonderful and wonderful it was!


    "More than face-to-face humiliation? That''s just wanton abuse


    "Oh! If I were that xuanjing warrior, I would have to fight with him


    "Hum! A follower in the later stage of Chongyang state dares to point to the nose of the strong man in xuanjing and say something. Is there any reason for heaven


    The faces of the people were livid, and their anger was rising and restless.


    Next to a few years old martial arts slightly older shake their heads and smile: "what do you know?"


    "Well?" At the hearing of the speech, the soldiers with a black face were stunned and their brows were frowned.


    The elder warrior shook his head and said with a smile: "those people were scolded by the boy pointing at the nose. Not only were they not angry, but they also paid homage to him!"


    "This..."


    "How could it be?"


    The good warriors were not satisfied for a while. Although they were crowded in the crowd and didn''t know what was going on between the foreign warriors, the scene that the young people in Chongyang district often laughed wildly just now left them a deep impression, even exciting!


    "What''s impossible? I saw it with my own eyes! " The elder warrior shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other!"


    At this time, an old man with a deep breath regained his gaze at Jiang Tian and others, and looked leisurely at the many warriors around him.


    "Why? Isn''t this Mr. Cangshan from Cangying gate? "


    "How did you get here?"


    At the sight of the old man''s vigorous flower hair, sharp eyes, and the set of symbolic front chest embroidered with a yellow military robe glaring at the eagle, people can''t help a burst of surprise, showing a look of admiration!


    "Mr. Cangshan, what did the young man say to his companions and why did they react so much?"


    Cangshan long sleeve a shudder, stretch out the right hand to gently pick up the long white beard, between the eyebrows glitter indefinitely!


    "That young man, it''s not as simple as it seems!"


    "What? True or false People heard a burst of surprise, subconsciously there will be some doubt.


    "What''s this? Can Mr. Cangshan''s eyes be wrong?"


    Immediately there was a yell in the crowd, with an angry look.


    Obviously, this Mr. Cangshan has a high reputation and prestige in this town!


    Cangshan was very satisfied with the public''s reaction, and with a proud smile, he said faintly: "the young man seems to be belittling people on the surface, but in fact he is arousing their inner blood in a special way. I have to say that I admire him very much."


    "Really Is it true? "


    "Even Mr. Cangshan said that. It seems that the young man has a good set of skills!"


    The crowd praised one after another, and one eye showed a strange light, but soon some people had doubts.


    "Why? incorrect! If that young man is really good, why is it just the later cultivation of Chongyang state? "


    "Yes! His accomplishments are also too Is it normal? "


    The people looked at Cangshan in embarrassment and doubted that it was polite to say "general". If it wasn''t for Cangshan''s face, they might wantonly belittle it and say it was a "pawn".


    Cangshan shook his head and laughed: "you see, the problem is too superficial! As the saying goes, a man can''t be judged by his appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. The young man''s bearing is appreciated by me, and his qualification is absolutely extraordinary! And don''t you see that? All his companions, including the one in the dark realm, were extremely convinced of him and even worshipped him. How could such a person be an ordinary person? "


    What he said made everyone speechless. His eyes flashed and his heart was shocked!


    Only then did they realize that the young man was really extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, when they wanted to see more, Jiang Tian and others had already gone far away and disappeared in the bustling crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody, here we are!"


    Before long, they led by Jiang Tian to the gate of the largest business firm in Fenglin Town, Lingyue business.


    Looking at the crowded scene in the business hall, he shook his head and sighed with admiration for Jiang Tian.


    There is no doubt that this Lingyue firm is indeed the largest business firm in Fenglin Town, because along the way, any business firm and square city they have seen are far smaller than this one.


    Just the merchants who came in and out of the door and the martial arts people who couldn''t wait to buy the cultivation resources made more than a dozen clerks in the shop busy.


    The shopkeeper is constantly collecting money, busy.


    "Mr. Jiang is really great


    "We are Shame on youWhen they looked at Jiang Tian, they were filled with emotion. Everything was as expected by the other party. When they came to this strange town, they did not even need to ask for directions, but directly found their destination.


    If there was no Jiang Tian, they would certainly have to ask the local people for directions. Although this seems like a small matter, what is reflected behind it is the gap in their minds, so they can''t accept it.


    "Ha ha, needless to say, we have limited time. We''d better go in and do business as soon as possible."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t care about the praise and admiration of the crowd. He waves his hand and wants to enter the firm.


    "Mr. Jiang, there are too many people here. I''m afraid we have to wait in line." Li Xiang scanned the crowded scene in front of her, but she could not help frowning.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Jiang, there are enough people in the business. If we squeeze in again, I''m afraid they won''t be able to greet them for a while." Qi Yurou is also frowning, a trace of anxiety flashed in her eyes.


    There will be martial arts in zongmen. Jiang Tian doesn''t have much time to delay here. If you wait in line, it will take at least an hour or two.


    Where can Jiang Tian afford to delay?


    "Line up?" Jiang Tian picks his eyebrows and smiles cunningly. He looks very relaxed. He seems not worried at all.


    This makes people puzzled. Can''t Jiang Tian see the crowding in Lingyue business?


    Of course not. Of course, he knows that the business is booming. Even those merchants who come with a large number of goods have to compete to queue up for transactions!


    In addition, many martial artists in the business are full of strong breath. There are many quasi xuanjing and many xuanjing masters. Where can they squeeze in?


    Do you want to rob?


    But here xuanjing martial arts grasp a lot, even if Jiang Tian''s strength is strong, it can''t be snatched!


    In case of public anger, all the powerful men in the dark place will fight together. Even if Jiang Tian has the ability, he will be shocked to fly out. If he nests in the crowd, he may even be squeezed into meat cakes!


    In the face of the present situation, people feel puzzled again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Mr. Jiang, it''s really not possible. Let''s change our business?" Li Xiang''s eyes flashed and suggested.


    "You don''t have to. Just look at me." With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian walked straight to the crowd.


    But then he turned back and glanced at the crowd: "we do have a lot of people. Well, I''ll go to trade first, and you can have a look at it at will, and then we will come out and meet again."


    "This All right


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Li Xiang and Qi Yurou nod slowly, but Shang Yunfei and others have no opinion.


    The reason why they come here is to join in the fun with Jiang Tian. In fact, they don''t have any "business" to do. What they really want to do is just Jiang Tian alone.


    "Well, I''m going first!" With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian ignored the crowd and pushed himself into the crowd.


    Watching Jiang Tian squeeze into the hall, people frown slightly and look slightly depressed.


    "What to do?"


    "Since we are here, we can''t be idle, but there are so many people now that we can''t even squeeze in."


    Shang Yunfei and several companions looked at each other, frowning.


    Li Xiang and Qi Yurou, as two women, are more inconvenient to squeeze around with those rough old men. Looking at the crowd in the hall, they look embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s the busiest time for the business. It''ll be better when these people finish trading. Then we''ll go in again."


    Looking inside and outside the firm, the black robed second found that at this moment, the number of people entering the firm had gradually decreased, and many of the warriors who completed the transaction were leaving quickly.


    On hearing this, people suddenly realized and nodded.


    "Well, let''s wait a moment."


    "It''s just hard work. Mr. Jiang is going to squeeze in."


    They all shook their heads and laughed strangely. Remembering the scene of being reprimanded by Jiang Tian, they all showed a narrow smile.


    Even Qi Yurou''s eyes are strange, some small dark cool in the heart.


    Let him Jiang Tian''s talent is amazing, and his strength is strong. There are such helpless times!


    They all looked at each other with a strange smile. They simply watched the excitement outside the business house, staring at Jiang Tian one by one. Their eyes were very strange.


    After Jiang Tian squeezed into the business hall, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his heart was not without depression.


    Of course, such forced crowding is not the solution. If it is not done properly, conflicts will arise.


    It''s inconvenient to use it here. Once you start, it''s bound to cause chaos. No one can take advantage of it.


    Moreover, he came here to "do business", not to cause trouble, and he did not have time to talk to these irrelevant people.


    He just didn''t expect that the business would be so hot at first.


    However, since we are here, we can''t leave casually.


    "Give way, fellow man. Can you give way?"


    Jiang Tian stretched out his hands and bowed to a quasi xuanjing warrior.


    "Let? How? Do you think there''s room for it? "


    That person directly does not have the good spirit son to return a way, turned a head to see is a young generation, in the eye is flashing a trace of disdain.


    Here is already crowded, almost no place to step on, even if he wants to let, I''m afraid there is no place to let ah!


    Jiang Tian frowned and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    It''s true. It''s nothing to blame. It''s all about this firm''s booming business.


    He didn''t resent the person in front of him. After all, he would probably have the same reaction.


    Jiang Tian looked around him, but he calmed down and began to shout in his voice!


    "Shopkeeper, I have a batch of monster materials here!"


    The voice rang out, but was quickly drowned by a burst of noise.


    "Shopkeeper, please settle the account for me!"


    "Shopkeeper, give me another 20 pills of this pill!"


    "Shopkeeper, the grade of herbs last time was still too poor. Please give me the best one this time!"


    "Do you still have this talisman? I want as many as there are!"


    "Shopkeeper, has the last order arrived?"


    "Shopkeeper, can you bring me this pill first..."


    There was a lot of noise in the hall. Jiang Tian''s voice did not catch the attention of the shopkeeper.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian was depressed, shaking his head and sighing, and then he began to shout again.


    "Shopkeeper, I want to buy 100 pills for xuanyuejing, and 500 pills for quasi xuanjing!"


    The voice spread, and finally attracted the attention of the round faced shopkeeper in front of him, but there was no effect in Jiang Tian''s imagination.


    "Buy pills? Hum! Don''t you see it''s busy here? What''s so great about just a few hundred pills? Please wait in line


    Round face shopkeeper''s heart is quite impatient, frown and shout a word, then no longer pay attention to, buried in the account.


    "This..." Jiang Tian''s face was a little ugly.One hundred xuanyuejing pills, 500 quasi xuanjing pills, this is not a small number of items!


    No matter which firm it is in, it can be regarded as a considerable business. Is the attitude of the other party?


    However, he also understood that the current Lingyue firm is really too busy, so busy that the shopkeeper is not surprised at this scale of transaction.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, pondered for a moment, and a sneer flashed across his mouth.


    So he''ll give up and squeeze him in the crowd for an hour or two?


    How could it be!


    Jiang tianlue had an idea when he thought about it. This guarantee surprised the shopkeeper and even the public!


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, a merchant in front of him suddenly let out a thunderous drink!


    "What a shame! What are you doing at Lingyue Angry drinking thunders like thunder, from a short bearded man in a green robe in xuanyue.


    Accompanied by this sound, a mysterious moon atmosphere in the business roared open, shaking the firm for a while.


    "Ah? What the hell are you doing! I have reserved here for nearly half a year, but you can''t even hand in dozens of demon pills! What kind of business are you doing? "


    The big man in green robe glared at a middle-aged shopkeeper across the street with big eyes like a cow''s bell. He was obviously very angry.


    "My guest, don''t be angry! Have something to say! " The middle-aged shopkeeper laughed and showed a flattering expression on his round face, constantly apologizing to the big man in green robes.


    "Dozens of demon pills are nothing to worry about, but my guest''s requirements are really special. In recent months, our company has made great efforts to prepare the supply of goods, but after all, there are still about 10 pieces missing. You are welcome to take them back to use first?"


    Although the face of an angry face, the round faced shopkeeper is not angry. He still smiles and explains patiently, showing the calm and sophistication of businessmen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Isn''t it 50 demon pills for level 5 later stage monsters? Is it so difficult? " The big man in green robe didn''t listen to the other party''s explanation and comfort, and his face turned red and angry.


    "You want me to make use of ten or so? It''s a birthday gift I''m going to give to an elder of my family. Can you tell me how to make do with it? Say it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    The roar of anger reverberated in the hall, and the people who originally complained about the roar of the man in green robes could not help but dispel their doubts.


    If it is true as he said, these demon pills are used as birthday gifts, then it is really can''t make do with it!


    Don''t say less than a dozen, even if less than one can''t take it!


    If you take it in this way, it will not only not play the role of birthday celebration, but also attract criticism, and even make people feel bad luck!


    "Demon Dan?"


    Hearing the roar of the big man in green robe, Jiang Tian couldn''t help jumping at the top of his eyebrows!


    However, he did not rush to mix in anything, but turned his eyes and watched calmly.


    "Ha ha, there''s a good show to watch now!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, a shrewd twinkle in his eyes.


    "Birthday celebration? This... " The round faced shopkeeper''s face was stiff. Obviously, he didn''t expect this kind of situation. Rao was experienced and had a steady mind. He also made difficulties.


    If a business fails, it will affect the reputation of Lingyue commercial bank, but the gain is not worth the loss!


    "My guest, why didn''t you say it earlier when you expected it? In that case, we would try our best to get it together at all costs, but now Well, it''s too late now


    Round face shopkeeper a face bitter smile, finally lost the previous calm and calm.


    Half a year ago, he received a deposit from others. At that time, he took a chest shot and promised to deliver the goods on time in the name of Lingyue company. However, in this situation, what''s the use of further explanation?


    "Damn it! I''m going to celebrate birthday tomorrow. Where do you want me to find it in such a short time? "


    The big man in green robe was very angry.


    For this birthday celebration, he has been preparing for more than half a year. The other party is a respected elder. He has a firm word in his family, and nothing can be lost.


    But now, seeing that this batch of demon Dan can''t get together, all his previous efforts will be in vain, and all his painstaking and scheming will be in danger of collapse. How can he not be angry?


    The round faced shopkeeper was absorbed in thinking, his brows were wrinkled, and his thoughts flashed wildly in his mind, but there was no way to do it.


    Although the business of Lingyue business is booming and its scale is not small, it is only limited in Fenglin town after all, and there is still a big gap between Lingyue and Wanbao.


    If it is that kind of large-scale business, not to mention 50 monsters, even if 500 is a small matter, but Lingyue business can not have such strong strength.


    They were more likely to expect some supplies from the warriors who came and went to the south of cangjing. They were famous for their freshness and short supply. They were afraid that they would lose face in this business because of the lack of consideration.


    The round faced shopkeeper''s face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and sighed, "my guest, please don''t be angry. We''ll pay you ten times the deposit as agreed."


    "Ten times the deposit?" Qing Pao sighed, not only did not ease up, but more angry.


    "Are you a beggar? Ten times the deposit will kill me? Do you know that you have delayed Laozi''s affairs? "


    The round faced shopkeeper was scolded by the other party, and his face became stiff.


    "My guest How can we accept it? "


    "Accept? No way The big man in green robe yelled angrily, and his whole body breath was surging wildly. The faces of a group of soldiers who were crowded by him changed greatly, and they retreated like tides under the pressure of huge force.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Damn it!"


    "My pill! My pill


    There was a burst of abuse, and even a few "Pa Pa Pa" strange sounds were heard in the crowd. It seemed that something was crowded and exploded.


    "My guest, don''t mess around! Even if we can''t hand in anything, our Lingyue commercial bank has a good reputation. We must pay a lot of compensation. Please be polite and restrained. Don''t affect our business! "


    The round faced shopkeeper frowned and his face began to sink.


    Although it is their fault, he should try his best to maintain the situation and prevent it from spreading further and spreading to other fighters.


    After all, business still needs to be done. It''s impossible that all the merchants will be affected because of the collapse of this business.


    "Pay for it! What''s wrong with your fuckin ''ears? What I want is not compensation, but demon Dan! If you can''t hand in the demon pill, I''ve been working hard for half a year. You can''t afford the loss? Can you make up for it? "


    The breath of the big man in the green robe is more and more manic, his eyes are very cold, and there is even a faint murderous spirit between his eyebrows.


    "My guest, if you say so, you will be unreasonable!" The round faced shopkeeper was angry when he could not persuade him.


    "Our firm did make a mistake in this matter, but we did not deny it. My guest, is it because you want to dismantle our platform?"


    Looking at the response of the round faced shopkeeper, the green robed man''s face sank and burst into a wild laugh!


    "Dismantle your station? Ha ha ha ha! If you can''t hand in the demon pill today, I''ll tear down your signboardBoom!


    As soon as the words fell, the breath of the big man in green robe was surging, and the crowd again gave a burst of exclamation, and they retreated like a tide under the pressure of that force.


    A dozen warriors standing at the door were not on guard for a moment. They even flew out and fell on the street. They were almost run over by passing vehicles, which made the crowd scream!


    "I''ll give you another incense stick time. As long as you can''t hand in the demon pill, I will smash your signboard!"


    "My guest, you are unreasonable!" The round faced shopkeeper''s anger flashed, and a sharp edge swept between his brows, which was obviously not a good stubble.


    I''m kidding. If you don''t have a few brushes, Lingyue business can get along so well in Fenglin town and become the biggest Wudao business firm in the town?


    "I''m not reasonable today. What can you do?" The big man in green robe has a violent breath and looks like a cannibal.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The round face shopkeeper''s face sank, and his whole body was full of breath. He was also a master of xuanyue realm!


    Rumble!


    The strong breath blows and goes straight to the big man in green robe, which makes people surprised.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that you were still hidden. As expected, there were few simple people who opened a business house! "


    The big man in the green robe looks heavy and laughs wildly. His breath rises and rolls out.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise followed, sweeping in the hall of the commercial bank. Both of them were masters of xuanyue realm. There was no obvious difference in strength.


    Although the round faced shopkeeper was angry, he still tried his best to control the scope of the threat and prevent the goods in the hall and other merchants from being affected.


    In order to vent his anger, he did not hold back his breath, and immediately shook the round faced shopkeeper.


    Click! CLICK!


    The sharp noise suddenly came, but the counter in front of the round faced shopkeeper was cracked by the breath of the big man in green robes. It made a few strange noises and collapsed in an instant!


    "That''s not true!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    The round face shopkeeper was very angry, but also moved really angry. He was ready to force his hand with a swing of breath.


    Unexpectedly, the big man in green robe grinned ferociously. His body swayed and his feet fell on the broken pieces of the counter. His breath soared again, shaking the shopkeeper upside down and smashing it into the storage cabinet in the rear.


    Bang!


    Click! CLICK!


    "You Poof


    Although the round faced shopkeeper was not weak in cultivation, he still suffered from a dull loss for a moment. He smashed a huge pit in the shape of a man. He also puffed out a mouthful of blood from his chest. His face became very ugly.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Presumptuous! What do you come from when you dare to make trouble in Lingyue company


    All of a sudden, there were two shouts. However, the two shopkeepers next to him put down their work and took a quick look at the big man in green robe who was ready to make a move.


    "Why, is Lingyue''s firm trying to bully the minority with the masses?" In the eyes of the big man in green robe, there was a flash of ferocity, but he could not see the slightest fear.


    "Your Excellency is too much. If you don''t give us an explanation today, where should we put the face of our Lingyue firm?" On the left, the tall and thin blue robed elder said coldly.


    "As you can see, although we haven''t prepared all the goods, we didn''t want to deny it. However, we can''t bear it. I''m afraid we''ll laugh at you today. I''ll make amends to you when this matter is finished. I hope it won''t disturb everyone''s mood."


    The dark faced old man with a deep breath on the right obviously had a different status. He bowed his hand to the people and said his words very openly. He put the hardships of the firm and the arrogance of the big man in green robes in the light to prevent people from resenting the business.


    "Hum! When you two fight together, you say it''s not to bully the minority with the masses? " The man in green robe breathed deeply, and his breath increased instead of decreasing.


    "If other people are afraid of them, but I, Zhan Chao, as the legitimate warrior of the Zhan family, have never been afraid of anyone!"


    The sound of the words rang out, and the people in the hall were shocked!


    "What? The warrior of the Zhan family


    "Hiss! It''s a member of the Zhan family


    "It''s going to be a good show."


    "Ha ha, although the Lingyue firm has some details, the Zhan family is not easy to get into trouble. This matter is really troublesome."


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed, and they were all ready to see a good play.


    Zhan''s family is very powerful in the surrounding areas. If things get really hard, Lingyue business can''t get along with it.


    "Why what? You are a member of the Zhan family


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing that the big man in green robe revealed his identity, the elder in blue robe and the old man with black face did not shrink from the corners of their eyes and called for trouble.


    Zhan''s family is a big family between Fenglin town and the two nearby towns. Its strength is quite strong, but it can''t be easily provoked by Lingyue business.


    If this man is really a warrior of the Zhan family, today''s things are really difficult to handle.


    They frowned and looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes.


    "Why, are you afraid? Don''t you want to do it, come on


    The man in green robe is more arrogant and domineering after he shows his identity. His eyes are full of light and his whole body is full of breath.


    The identity of the legitimate warrior of the Zhan family made him fearless. What''s more, today''s matter is that the business of Lingyue is not right. Because of this, he can not forgive others and entangle him to the end.


    "These demon pills Is it a birthday gift for the ancestors of the Zhan family? "


    The black faced shopkeeper breathed deeply, and the anger in his eyes gradually began to fade, but his brows were tightly wrinkled.


    "Well, it seems that my ancestor is still famous. I thought you didn''t hear of this man!"


    The big man in green robe shook his head and sneered, and a trace of arrogance flashed in his eyes.


    "My guest, where is this? The ancestor of the Zhan family is a well-known strong man in the neighborhood. Even if we are still ignorant, we can''t have heard of his name! "


    The black faced shopkeeper shook his head and sighed, his face became a little awe, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The ancestor of the Zhan family is a famous strong man in the surrounding area. He is irritable and domineering. Anyone who knows his name is afraid to provoke him.


    At present, the means of the big man in green robe is the same as that man''s style. It seems that most of them are true.


    After all, on this ground, no one dares to pretend to be a warrior of the Zhan family. That will not only bring no benefits, but also cause great trouble!


    The two elders looked at each other and turned to the round faced shopkeeper who broke away from the storage rack. They looked strange and stopped talking.


    The round faced shopkeeper was gray, but he was still scolding. He knew that the other party was from the Zhan family, so he could not do it.


    Moreover, if he had known the identity of the other party, he would have been very cautious about this business half a year ago, and he would never have got this land.


    But now that the conflict has taken place, it is too late to say anything else.The blue robed shopkeeper and the black faced shopkeeper frowned, and their eyes were full of fear. Unconsciously, their attitude had changed.


    Two people looked at the round face shopkeeper, in the heart dark scold not only, the face actually had to maintain the restraint.


    "Elder yuan, this matter What do you think should be done? " The shopkeeper of blue robe frowned slightly, with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "The Zhan family has many contacts with our Lingyue firm, and the relationship between them has always been good. Elder yuan is too careless this time. How can he neglect this fellow


    The black faced elder turned to blame the round faced shopkeeper in front of everyone.


    "What''s more, if you can''t make sure about the demon pill, you can submit it to the elder''s Council. If you can''t, you can let the Lord of the cabinet handle it in person. Even if the business firm is buying some things for the royal family of canglan Kingdom recently, it should not delay the normal delivery of goods."


    In fact, the black faced elder said this very seriously, especially in front of the big men in green robes and so many merchants, it can be said that he was merciless at all.


    But his words are very mysterious!


    Instead of blaming elder yuan for his incompetence, he revealed the difficulties of Lingyue firm, and even more brought out the Presbyterian Council and the cabinet leader who was hidden behind the scenes!


    When he heard the name of the Lord of the pavilion, the fierce man in green robe was not able to help but feel a strange color in the depth of his pupil.


    Lingyue business is not just a single business. Behind it, it is said that there is a strong force supporting it, and the helmsman of that power is the "Lord of the cabinet" in the mouth of the other party.


    However, this man has always been very mysterious, almost never in front of the world in front of the face, only a reputation will let all parties fear.


    There are even many people who are covetous of Lingyue business and want to get some cheap money. They are afraid of this person''s prestige and dare not act rashly.


    Although the color in the eyes of the man in green robe just flashed away, he was just caught in the eye by the black faced elder and wrote down it in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Black face elder sneers coldly, a glimmer of satisfaction flickers in the deep eyes!


    It seems that this young man of the Zhan family is not really a mindless and reckless man.


    At least after he heard the name of the cabinet leader, he still had a trace of fear reaction. Although there was no more expression, it was enough for the black faced shopkeeper!


    This is what the black faced elder wants.


    Sure enough, with the sound of the words, the business fell into a brief silence.


    Everyone knows the weight of the leader of the cabinet. What''s more, the black faced elder also sent another important message: Lingyue business house is buying "some things" for the royal family of canglan kingdom.


    What are these "things"?


    Of course, people don''t know the specific situation, but it''s not hard to imagine that these "things" prepared by Lingyue commercial company are related to the canglan National Martial Arts Conference to be held next year!


    If not, it would be impossible for the royal family of canglan state to deal with such a remote business firm as Lingyue.


    Even if these "things" have nothing to do with the martial arts assembly of canglan state, but are only used by the royal family of canglan state, or prepared for the military, it is not trivial!


    However, no matter what the above reasons are, I''m afraid all the soldiers on the scene dare not say "no" and even dare not put out any words.


    After all, there is only one head. Once you violate the canglan royal family, you will be punished like thunder!


    After a brief silence, the big man in green robe flashed his eyes, and his murderous spirit quickly fell back, leaving only a body of pressure in the strong support.


    This is the awe of the royal family, but also the fear of the Lord.


    Even if he was angry again, he did not dare to offend the royal family or completely offend the "Lord of the cabinet" who was hidden behind the business.


    But his goal did not achieve, he ordered half a year of demon Dan is still more than ten, which let him very disappointed and then angry.


    This batch of demon pills is the most important, which is more important than all the gifts he prepared carefully before. Without these things, he could not do anything else.


    "Hum! Some shopkeepers, don''t think I Zhan Chao is easy to fool. Do you think you can put this matter off by making some excuses? Don''t forget, our agreement is still there, and I haven''t got my demon Dan yet


    Zhan Chao obviously didn''t want to retreat. He was afraid of all kinds of factors. At most, he suppressed his anger for a while and didn''t make trouble. But if he wanted to send him away like this, it was impossible!


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhan. Let''s try to figure out what to do."


    The black faced shopkeeper''s eyes twitched, and his face was covered with a touch of iron. But with these words, the other party obviously won''t give up. Things still need to be settled.


    "At the latest this afternoon, if you can''t deliver the goods again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhan''s cold smile flashed a shrewd look in his eyes.


    "This..." The black faced shopkeeper shook his head and sighed, and he scolded more than once in his heart.


    "Manager yuan and manager LAN, do you have any ideas?"


    The black faced elder turned his head and looked at his two colleagues. His face was helpless and his eyes were very gloomy.


    So many people are looking at it. If Lingyue company really messes up, even if it can deal with Zhan Chao temporarily, it will be a big blow to the reputation of the company.


    As the saying goes, good things do not go out, and bad things spread far and wide. Once some people with ulterior motives add fuel to the news and spread it out, the reputation of the firm will certainly be greatly impacted, and the business will naturally be greatly affected.


    At that time, some of the town''s rival firms will certainly take advantage of the situation and fall into trouble!


    As the chief manager of the business, he was naturally to blame. Maybe he had to carry a black pot for elder yuan. He was so depressed that he vomited blood.


    "What? Elder yuan, speak up


    Hearing this, the elder was discontented!


    This thing has a hammer relationship with him?


    It''s not all the trouble caused by Mr. Yuan!


    It was not his own pot. Of course, he would not take it. Without hesitation, he immediately expressed his attitude, and in a word, he piled up the problem to elder yuan.


    "This..." Round face elder eyebrow big wrinkle, the heart is also dark scold not only.


    Just now, the two colleagues had the same spirit of advancing and retreating with each other, but now it''s better. After hearing that the other is Zhan''s family, they retreat one by one. They can''t wait to get rid of this hot potato, for fear of being coquettish!


    The scene in front of him was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother.


    But the thing itself is because of him, but no one else!


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. He was eager to find a place to drill in.


    "Oh! What can I do if I can''t find enough sources of goods


    Elder yuan thought about it and had no choice but to sigh and pay the old man.


    "What? What the hell are you talking about! " When Zhan Chao heard the words, he became angry again.


    "It seems that you knew for a long time that this batch of demon pills were not easy to prepare. Why did you promise me that you would clap your chest at that time? You promise to be a ghost"Don''t be angry, young master Zhan!" The black faced elder quickly raised his hand to appease Zhan Chao, then turned his head and looked at the round face elder coldly.


    "Manager yuan, if you can''t handle this matter well today, I don''t think you need to sit down as a shopkeeper!"


    "Why What? " Yuan Chang''s mouth twitched and his face became very ugly.


    How can he do something about this emergency?


    Unless you give him a little more time, he will spare no time to find all the goods for him. He can''t do it. Even if he finds a team to hunt animals in the mountains, he has to hand over the goods!


    However, Zhan Chao said that recently, today''s afternoon, now it''s noon, and less than an hour is the afternoon. Even if we drag it to dusk, there''s no use for a hammer!


    It''s a ten level five monster''s demon pill, and it''s so demanding. Where can he find it in a moment?


    Now, even if we pull out a team of strong men from xuanyue to go hunting animals in the mountains, I''m afraid it''s too late!


    Elder yuan was in despair, and his face became extremely ugly.


    In the past, he was also a clerk of this firm. He looked at people''s faces after running and running. He had worked hard for decades to sit in the shopkeeper''s seat. How could he give up?


    A burst of depression in his heart, elder yuan''s face suddenly turned red. He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Alas The blue elder beside him frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed. Obviously, he couldn''t see it, but that''s all.


    "Hum!" The black faced elder shook his head and sighed. The anger in his heart did not subside slightly because of the old blood. Instead, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. He secretly scolded yuan Changlao for being useless and evil.


    Elder yuan wiped the blood from his mouth, and his sullen heart retreated a little. He looked up at Zhan Chao and turned his eyes to the black faced elder.


    "Is that ok? Give me a few more days..."


    "Dream!" Zhan Chao''s face sank, and he was interrupted in a sharp voice, and his body was filled with rage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    "Have you lost your head? Can you delay your ancestors'' birthday for a few days


    "This It''s not right! " The black faced elder frowned. Even if he wanted to make some compromise, it was impossible for him.


    Time put here, unless you take out the demon Dan, otherwise there is no way to alleviate.


    "Why? Mr. Zhan, can you change the demon Dan into another gift? " The black faced elder suddenly had an idea, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh! Don''t worry. We don''t charge any money for this batch of replacement items. What do you think? "


    The black faced elder breathed deeply, full of expectation and sincerity.


    In his view, almost no one could refuse such a condition.


    Fifty level five demon pills are worth a lot. If you change them into something of the same value, you will still give them for free. You will refuse them unless your head is broken.


    "For something else?" Zhan Chao frowned and thought intently, which gave the other party a glimmer of hope, but then his face sank and he became angry again.


    "It can''t be changed!" "I have prepared more than ten kinds of Tiancai Dibao in front of me to match this batch of demon pills to celebrate my ancestors'' birthday. There is nothing but demon pills!" said Zhan Chao


    Angry words rang through the hall, the black faced elder''s mouth twitched, speechless.


    Elder yuan was so anxious to attack that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again. His only hope was shattered. What can we do now?


    The atmosphere in the hall was dead, and all the people present felt depressed.


    Although it didn''t happen to them, they felt the same way when they witnessed the dispute.


    It''s really unacceptable for me to face this kind of situation, and it''s extremely difficult to change myself to the manager of a business firm.


    This matter has obviously formed a dead end. I''m afraid it will end up in a fierce conflict between the two sides!


    The atmosphere became more and more oppressive, and the hall was silent!


    "Well, some of you are also shopkeepers of the business. Do you wither when you encounter such difficulties?"


    A sneer burst out in the crowd, like a thunderbolt, which broke the atmosphere of silence!


    "Well?"


    "Who is talking?"


    The three shopkeepers jumped out of the corner of their eyes and glanced intently. However, they found that the crowd was crowded. They could not see who was talking at all. They could only determine the general direction.


    Zhan Chao''s eyelids jumped, as if to see some hope, it seems that there are capable people in the crowd!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sound rang again.


    "Ha ha, there are so many merchants here. Maybe some of them have what they need. If you don''t ask questions, will you be able to suffocate there?"


    The voice in the crowd was filled with incomparable pride, even a trace of ridicule and contempt.


    "Well?"


    "I didn''t think of it!"


    The black faced shopkeeper and the blue robed shopkeeper have bright eyes and are full of hope.


    At this time, they have no time to worry about who made the idea, because it is not important, the important thing is that they have found the direction!


    But the round face shopkeeper is still a look of despair, because he knows how critical Zhan Chao''s requirements are.


    The demon pill of level 5 monster is not very rare, but it is hard to find one that can reach his standard.


    In a short period of time, if you want to collect more than ten pieces, it''s just like a big fortune. The possibility is too small!


    "What this friend said is reasonable, but Zhan''s requirements for monsters are quite special. Although there are many colleagues here, they may not be able to get together."


    Obviously, Zhan Chao shook his head slowly.


    Obviously, he agrees with this method, but he doesn''t hold much hope.


    "How can you know if you don''t try?" The voice sounded again, often pulling people up in loneliness and depression.


    "Yes! You''re right. How can you tell if you don''t have a try? "


    The black faced shopkeeper took a deep breath and scanned the crowd with his eyes shining.


    "Everyone, you have seen what happened just now. Other Mo didn''t say much about it, so I asked if you had a demon pill of level 5 monster?"


    As soon as the voice fell, many people responded!


    "I have!"


    "I have it here too!"


    "I have nine here!"


    "I have eleven here!"


    "I have more than 20 of them here, but they are a bit complicated..."


    For a moment, people waved to each other, but these people were basically experts in xuanjing. Those martial artists in the quasi xuanjing realm obviously did not have the ability to hunt and kill level 5 monsters, and naturally they could not get involved in it.


    Jiang Tian hid himself in the crowd in a low-key way. He looked up at the demon Dan in the hands of the crowd. He could not help but smile at the corner of his mouth!


    Needless to say, these demon pills can not meet the requirements of Zhan Chao.


    He doesn''t even need to think about Zhan Chao''s standard. He knows the result from the demon Dan with different specifications.These colors, breath and size are all very different goods, not suitable for birthday!


    It''s almost something you don''t have to think about!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs strangely. A trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    As expected, although there are many experts here, there are few people who can really produce good goods.


    "Quick, quick check!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the black faced elder wanted to check with his two colleagues. However, Zhan Chao stood in front of them with a wave of his big hand, and his face was very gloomy.


    "Don''t look!"


    "Well?" The shopkeeper in blue looks puzzled.


    The black faced shopkeeper frowned and said, "Mr. Zhan, this is our last chance. I don''t want to see how..."


    "Shit!" Zhan Chao couldn''t help but shake his head and sneer, interrupting the other party.


    "What are these demon pills? Can''t you see them with your eyes? Let''s not say what I asked for, you just look at these things, can you take them to celebrate your birthday? If it''s you, you can do it? "


    The words made the black face elder''s face more black!


    He raised his eyes around the hall. Although the demon pills glittered with different colors, they looked colorful, but the discerning eye knew that they were just some miscellaneous and incorruptible goods!


    Even if it is sold to a commercial firm, it will be picked up and the price will be greatly lowered.


    If you really want to take it as a birthday gift, maybe you will make the ancestor of the Zhan family angry, not only can not achieve the purpose of birthday celebration, but will be like a body of anger.


    "Well, I knew these things wouldn''t work."


    Elder yuan leaned against the broken counter, shaking his head and smiling bitterly. His eyes were full of despair.


    He knew for a long time that the result would be like this, so he was not very moved by the proposal.


    "What can I do? What can I do? "


    The black faced elder gritted his teeth and sighed. His heart was extremely anxious. Even this last hope was dashed. Who else could he expect?


    "Stupid!" The hall again sounded a cold hum, mixed with incomparable disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    "As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the reward! Have you all forgotten such a simple truth? "


    Jiang Tian hides in the crowd, covers his mouth and lowers his head, just like a deep look of a wise man.


    The black faced elder frowned, but because the crowd was too dense, he could not see who the "able man" was.


    At this time, I have no time to worry about it. I just feel that this person''s idea is far fetched.


    If it''s a contest in the arena or a team hunting animals, of course, "there must be brave men under the reward.".


    But now is looking for the demon pill ah, has is has, does not have is does not have, raises the price some, the public can transform out of thin air the demon Dan?


    "Well! Although you are right, you can''t buy this demon pill by increasing the price! " The black faced shopkeeper shook his head and sighed, frowning tightly.


    "Can those demon pills come out of thin air after giving rewards? How ridiculous


    Zhan Chao also shook his head and sneered.


    "Hum! How do you know if you don''t try? "


    A wise voice sounded again. Jiang Tian lowered his head to cover his mouth and mingled with the crowd, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Have a try? Hum! If you can find enough demon pills by raising the price, I will eat them all! "


    The black faced elder gritted his teeth and angrily rebuked him.


    "Stupid!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "How do you know there must be nothing else in them?"


    "Well?" The black faced elder frowned, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Yeah!


    These martial merchants are not stupid. Seeing that the situation is urgent, they are likely to start from the ground, which is not completely impossible!


    He couldn''t help but get angry at the thought, but if he could solve the problem, he still could not get it.


    "Well, Mo will try again!"


    The black faced elder bit his teeth, and his face sank. He scanned the crowd with his fierce eyes.


    "Everyone, if anyone can come up with a demon pill that meets the requirements, Mo is willing to double the price!"


    "Double it!"


    "Hiss! What a big pen


    "There are not many such opportunities!"


    "Let''s find it again!"


    There was a commotion, and they were surprised to find them. After a while, they took out some demon pills, which made the manager speechless.


    But Zhan Chao soon poured cold water on it.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. These demon pills are useless. Even if one or two of them can barely get into the eye, the number will go far away."


    Zhan Chao waved his hand and looked disappointed.


    Obviously, there is no effect of these two, he is not willing to pay attention to.


    "Don''t waste your effort. It will be afternoon soon. How do you deliver the goods?"


    Zhan Chao''s face sank and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Manager Mo is trying to raise the price a little more?"


    Jiang Tian in the crowd spoke like a wise man again, and could not help laughing.


    "What?" Black face shopkeeper hears speech very angry, what bad idea does this person give?


    At first he was full of hope, but twice in a row, all he got was disappointment.


    And the other side is also a wise posture, has been there out of bad ideas, it is simply standing to speak without backache ah!


    "What a shame! Do you have nothing to do when you are idle, and are you deliberately playing with Mo here? "


    "Well, who would have the leisure time to tease you? I have told you the way. If you don''t try, how can you know if it''s OK or not?"


    The "wise men" in the crowd shook their heads and sneered, filled with disdain.


    "Good!" Mo elder furiously drinks a, spit out a mouthful of sultry, front teeth clench.


    "Then I''ll try again. If I can''t find out why, please show up and I''ll ask you for advice!"


    "Everyone, if anyone can take out the demon pill, Mo would rather double the price!"


    The voice of a fall, the corner of everyone''s eyes crazy jump, restless!


    "What? It''s twice as much! "


    "My God! It''s doubled


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have demon pill, otherwise I can make a lot of money this time!"


    "Sorry, what a pity!"


    "Damn it! This opportunity has been missed! "


    There was a sigh in the hall, and the people shook their heads and poured out their stuffy breath.


    The price of the five level demon pill was not low, but now it has been increased by two times, which is really an attractive figure. However, none of them can take it out and can only stare at it.


    "Hum! If you want to raise the price, there will be demon Dan. That''s bullshit


    Mo long could not bear the anger in his heart, and swept all of them in a hurry, and his face became extremely livid!


    "The fellow speaker, please show up! You have put forward so many "good ideas" for Lingyue business. You should "thank you" for everything you say. Otherwise, Mo will feel very bad about itMo elder biting teeth, coldly scanning the dense crowd, trying to find the guy who took the opportunity to make trouble.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The crowd suddenly burst out a laugh, "is not demon Dan, who said no?"


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    "Really?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The laughter of "wise men" finally attracted the attention of all.


    The crowd surged, and a small space half a foot in size was forced out, revealing the figure of a young man.


    Not Jiang Tian, who is it?


    "What you said just now?"


    Ink shopkeeper squeezed open the crowd and came to Jiang Tian. Iron green frowned and asked.


    Jiang Tian, with his hands on his back, stood proud and contented.


    "What did you say?"


    "You..." Mo elder mouth corner a draw, almost can''t help but want to move.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "you are not looking for demon Dan, I have a few here, you can see whether it works or not."


    "Do you have demon Dan?" The manager of the ink glared and put out ten thousand disbelief.


    This young boy is just a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state. Can he get the demon pill that the strong in xuanjing don''t have?


    I''m afraid he won''t believe such a thing!


    "Hum! Boy, are you trying to make trouble? "


    The cold light in the eyes of the manager of ink flashed, and his face became fierce and pressing. His whole body breath slowly pulled up, showing a strong posture.


    Jiang Tiangang just raised the right hand suddenly in front of the body, frown, looked at each other, a cold smile.


    "Shopkeeper Mo, you are a guest. Is that how you treat guests?"


    "Guest?" Mo elder''s mouth twitches and his eyes are as gloomy as ice.


    "Mo business for so many years, has never seen you such a guest!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was cold and he slowly put down his arm.


    "Hum! I instinctively solve your big problem, but you are this attitude, just, in this case, I will not sell demon Dan! "


    "Well?" Mo elder''s eyes jump wildly, a mouthful of old blood nearly snatched out of his mouth.


    The boy''s ability to make a mystery is really home!


    He is clearly in trouble, but even at this time, he is still trying to force himself. It''s unreasonable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    "Elder Mo, people''s heart is a mirror. What you do to others, others will do to you! I don''t think you welcome me here. In this case, I''d better go. As for the bullshit demon Dan, you can find who you want to go to! "


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and turned to walk.


    "Stop for me!" Mo elder fierce voice drink, the cold light in the eyes flash away.


    If it had not been in front of so many people, he would not have hesitated to teach this arrogant boy a lesson.


    That''s not what you''re joking about, right?


    Do you have to be careful when making trouble?


    But this kid, after teasing everyone a few times, wants to leave with a pat on the butt?


    There is no such good thing in the world!


    "Boy, do you want to leave after playing with Mo for a long time? Can you go? "


    The manager of the ink burst into a rage, and his whole body breath soared. He took one of his right hands towards Jiang Tian''s shoulder.


    As a result, the martial arts practitioners didn''t think about it.


    "Hiss! What a powerful spiritual power


    "This boy is miserable!"


    "It''s too heavy!"


    "Hum! You don''t realize the mood of others when you say that the manager of ink is a heavy hand


    People looked different. Some sighed for Jiang Tian, others shook their heads and sneered.


    A young man in Chongyang environment can not stand the ravages of powerful men in xuanjing. I''m afraid that one of his arms will be wasted if he catches it!


    Boom!


    Elder Mo''s withered and slender palm was fished out, and now he was about to pat on Jiang Tian''s shoulder, but everyone found a flower in front of him!


    For a moment, the young man''s step was wrong, as if he had moved out of place unintentionally!


    At the next moment, the elder Mo grabs and empties his big hand, but he slips out of his way!


    "This What is the situation? "


    "Too much exaggeration?"


    "Coincidence, it must be a coincidence!"


    The eyes of all the people jumped wildly and were astonished.


    There is no other explanation for a younger generation of Chongyang to escape from the powerful in xuanjing except by coincidence.


    "That''s not true!"


    The manager of ink staggered and felt embarrassed. In his anger, he turned his right palm and swept directly towards Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    There was another dull roar. This time, Jiang Tian seemed to have nowhere to hide.


    The long, withered hand with spiritual power was about to sweep him. However, he shook his body and made a small detour in an instant, standing abruptly to the side of the manager of ink!


    "Hiss!" Manager Mo''s face changed and his heart was awe inspiring!


    People are even more stunned. If it was a coincidence last time, this time Is it an accident?


    No one believed that this was Jiang Tian''s initiative. He only thought that he had made a mistake by mistake. He had twice evaded the attack of the strong man in the dark world.


    Or he may be a martial artist of a special family or clan, inheriting some kind of body method against heaven, but this possibility is too small.


    People are puzzled, but elder Mo''s heart is greatly disturbed.


    Looking at the cunning eyes of Jiang Tian, he deeply understands that if the other party wants to do harm to him, he may have been seriously injured at this time!


    "Hiss! What is the origin of this son? " Elder Mo''s mind was shaking, and he felt a little unbelievable.


    A younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang environment, can he really have this terrible strength?


    Impossible, impossible!


    Mo elder forced to dispel the uneasiness in his heart, but unconsciously his attitude towards Jiang Tian has changed greatly.


    "Hum! The comer is a guest. In a business firm, Mo should not have started. But this little friend, do you want to give an account to Mo


    Mo elder gloomy face, step back, cold looking at each other.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "why do you need any explanation? Don''t you want demon Dan? I just have a few here. If you are interested, I can show you some. "


    "Good! Very good! " The manager of ink applauded him, but in his heart he scolded wildly. He was speechless to the extreme.


    "Little friend, if you really have a suitable demon pill, Mo will take whatever you say, but do you really have it?"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian said haughtily, "are you doubting my strength?"


    "Poof!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "This boy can really play big tail wolf!"


    "Hum, I''ve seen a lot of people who pretend to be forced, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen such a person!"


    "It''s really an eye opener today!"


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. Some people coughed hard, some shook their heads and sneered. Others looked at the big show. They wanted to see what kind of tricks the mediocre boy was going to play.


    Mo elder''s face was livid, and he was quietly accumulating anger in his heart, waiting for the final outbreak, but it is obviously not yet the time."Don''t talk nonsense. If you really have a demon pill, you can show it to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Mo elder big hand a wave, coldly rebukes a way.


    "Hum! In view of your attitude, I decided to double the price of demon pill, even if you quadruple the price


    "What?"


    "My God! Is this boy too special to pretend? "


    "If I were a shopkeeper, I would kill him now!"


    "Where did this come from?"


    There was a commotion in the crowd. One by one, the manager of Mo was still angry. He wanted to rush up and beat Jiang Tian.


    The boy is holding it without revealing the truth. It''s really irritating to attract people''s appetite step by step!


    The manager of Mo has no language, and he can''t help laughing when he hears this.


    "Ha ha! Don''t say four times, if you really have demon pill, how about five times? Hum! Don''t be wordy. If you have one, you should show it to mo. if you don''t, you must give us an account to Lingyue commercial bank today


    The black shopkeeper''s forehead was blue and blue. This sentence was almost roared out. His whole body was filled with anger. It took a great deal of perseverance to suppress the impulse to make a move. He tried not to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    "Five times? Good, good! It seems that the manager of Mo has already known that his attitude was very inappropriate just now, so I''ll accept it with a smile. "


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, grabs the other party''s story, and takes out a bag of demon pills under the gaze of the other party''s face sinking and his eyes jumping wildly!


    There was a sudden silence in the hall!


    The crowd fell into a dead silence!


    "How could he Is there a demon pill


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I think that bag is a bluff


    "Hum, he must want to slip away while the manager of ink is checking it!"


    "Want to run? Ha ha ha ha! It''s such a wonderful play that we have to let him finish it, don''t we? "


    "Ha ha! He can''t run


    "Hum, of course!"


    The people understood, and they crowded into a group with incomparable tacit understanding, and did not give Jiang Tian any chance to escape.


    Each with a strange smile, ready to see how he ended.


    Looking at the ink shopkeeper, who was almost unbearable with anger, and the numerous merchants who couldn''t wait to see the excitement, Jiang Tian gave a leisurely smile and slowly opened the storage bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "Ha ha, good luck recently, just picked up a few demon pills a few days ago!"


    Jiang Tian takes out the demon pill from the storage bag and talks about it.


    "Why? It seems that it is the demon pill of level 5 monster, and the grade seems to be not low! Hiss! The quality seems to be quite good


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were shining, showing an excited look. He shook the demon Dan in his hand and looked at the manager with a smile: "come on! Manager Mo, please help me to identify whether this demon pill is the demon pill of level 5 monster. Is it suitable for Mr. Zhan? "


    See that twinkle bright light of demon Dan, people are stunned for a moment!


    "He He really has a demon Dan


    "Hiss! It looks like it''s good! "


    "Well, don''t rush to a conclusion. Maybe it''s just a show?"


    The crowd exclaimed and soon calmed down.


    Even those xuanjing martial arts can''t get qualified demon pills. Does he have good goods in his hands?


    You''re kidding!


    "You You really have a demon pill


    In the public''s query and ridicule, the manager''s eyes sank and his face became a little embarrassed.


    However, he immediately calmed down. Zhan Chao was so demanding that Jiang Tian''s demon pill might not meet the requirements.


    In this way, the ink shopkeeper took the demon Dan in Jiang Tian''s hand and looked at it with disdain.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can bring out the real good goods..."


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. I''m surprised at the sight!


    "Why? And It''s really a five level monster demon pill! Just grade Only It''s just


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he looked at the demon pill in his hand again and again with hesitation. He wanted to find out what flaw to refute Jiang Tian and vent his anger just now.


    However, he seems to find that the demon pill of level 5 monster is almost impeccable in terms of size and grade, which makes him totally unable to find fault!


    "Just what?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his face was strange, and he was laughing in his heart.


    Of course, he knows the most about the quality and grade of this demon pill. It would be strange if the other party could really find fault!


    "Don''t look, this demon pill is really good!"


    When the manager of ink is suffocating, Zhan Chao next to him suddenly opens his mouth. Looking at the demon Dan in the hands of the manager, a light flashed in his eyes, and he even didn''t have to look at it carefully.


    The manager bit his teeth and couldn''t think of any retort.


    Face a burst of cloudy and sunny uncertain, hold back for a long time, eyes a bright, Wu ground shake head to laugh!


    "Ha ha! Hum, even if this demon pill is qualified? A demon pill is not enough for delivery. You still can''t meet the needs of our firm. Boy, I think you are deliberately teasing me. Now, should you give me an account? "


    Ink shopkeeper lenglengleng looked at Jiang Tian, the whole body breath slowly surging, eyes incomparably cold.


    Just now, it''s really uncomfortable to be played by Jiang Tianju and led by the nose, which makes him the chief manager lose face. Now he has to seize the opportunity to vent his anger.


    What''s more, a demon pill can''t meet the demand. Jiang Tian''s doing this is to remove the stone and hit his own feet!


    Hum! A burst of pride in the heart of the manager Mo, coldly looking at Jiang Tian, ready to see how he explained.


    "Teasing you? Oh, how can it be? " Jiang Tian waved his hand and grinned. "Even if it''s really teasing you, I won''t admit it!"


    "You..." On hearing this, the manager of Mo was angry and his face was livid. He could hardly suppress his anger in his heart.


    However, Jiang Tian was not nervous and afraid at all. He even shook his eyebrows provocatively and looked very strange.


    "Who said there was only one demon pill? Which eye do you see only one demon Dan? "


    "That''s not true!" Mo shopkeeper gritted his teeth and angrily drank. He held up the demon pill in his hand and showed it to the public: "tell me, how many are these? Can these be two? Ah? You tell me, these are some demons Hiss


    "Dan" word has not yet been exported, the ink shopkeeper suddenly changed his face and took a cold breath!


    He What did he see?


    My God!


    How could it be?


    The manager of ink puffed wildly from the corner of his eyes, and his face changed violently, as if he had seen a great miracle!


    The boy opposite reached out his hand in the storage bag and grabbed out a shining demon pill!


    There is no time to take a closer look at how many, ink shopkeeper forced under the heart of shock, reached out to those demon Dan to grab.


    Compared with the one just now, these demon pills look not inferior. If they can all be qualified, maybe they can really solve their urgent need!


    "Come on! Let me Ah


    Bang!


    A muffled sound suddenly came out, and the manager of ink did not finish speaking, then he was hit by a rough figure with strong wind and flew away!


    "Great! Ha ha ha ha! GreatZhan Chao burst into the manager of Mo and burst out laughing. His two big hands like tongs made a package of them. He grasped those demon pills together with Jiang Tian''s right hand, for fear of flying away!


    "Don''t look, these demon pills fully meet my requirements, little brother, you have helped me a lot, Zhan must thank you very much! Come on, what do you want? Gold ticket, spirit stone or elixir As long as Zhan has it, there will be no difference! "


    Zhan Chao expressed his ecstasy and shook Jiang Tian''s hand.


    Jiang Tian''s face was embarrassed, and his heart was speechless. His hands were all hurt by the other party.


    "Well, can you let me go first?"


    "Oh! Cough, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    Zhan Chao couldn''t help but be overjoyed and let go of Jiang Tian''s hand. However, he grasped all the demon pills in his own hands, for fear of slipping away.


    "Mr. Zhan, are you sure these demon pills are really suitable and enough?"


    The manager didn''t care about embarrassment. After standing firm, he quickly stepped up and asked Zhan Chao.


    "Don''t I count the demon pills I want?"


    Zhan Chao looked at each other with disdain, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Let''s see if the quantity is enough?" A stone falls to the ground in manager Mo''s heart, and he breathes a sigh of relief. However, another stone is still hanging. If the number of demon pills is not enough, this matter will obviously have trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I have already counted it! What kind of broken shop are you? You can''t get together more than a dozen demon pills. If this little brother didn''t have the goods in his hand, I would have to dismantle your signboard today! "


    Zhan Chao glared at the manager of Mo fiercely. He scolded and scolded, and at the same time, he took a lot of demon pills. He kept looking at him, nodding and smiling. Obviously, he was very satisfied.


    "Little brother, come on, what do you want? Zhan has no second thoughts!"


    The young man solved his big problem, and there was nothing better for him than that.


    "Mr. Zhan is worried about it. It''s a deal between me and the firm. You don''t have to be polite."


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    "Oh? Ah, ha ha ha, how can that be done! After all, this is what I want. It''s still my business. Even a little thanks should be given to you! " Zhan Chao shook his head and said with a smile.


    Manager Mo is a man who understands this. He quickly comes up and looks at Jiang Tian solemnly. His face is full of anger. There are only expressions of happiness and gratitude.


    If Jiang Tian and Zhan Chao trade directly, what is the matter with the business?


    As a result, the reputation of Lingyue commercial bank still can''t be preserved, because it has become a private transaction of others, and it has no relationship with the commercial bank.


    Therefore, although the three parties are in front of each other face to face, but this batch of demon Dan still want to pass through from the business firm.


    Even if it is just a form, it is also necessary!


    "Well! Young master Zhan, don''t be impatient. The money of this batch of demon pills can''t be used by you. Of course, it will be paid by our Lingyue company! Our Lingyue business is the most trustworthy. Mo can assure you that the price of the demon pill is still in accordance with our agreement, and there will never be any change. Ha ha! "


    Mo shopkeeper arched to Zhan Chao, showing a flattering smile, and then looked at Jiang Tian.


    "This little friend, ha ha, now let''s talk about our transaction. We''ve collected these demon pills. You can make an offer."


    Jiang Tian looked at each other lightly, with a narrow expression on his face: "ha ha, manager Mo, is this going to settle accounts with me?"


    "Well No no no! How dare you? Xiaoyou has solved my urgent need of Lingyue business. It''s too late for Mo to thank you. Those words just now were just confused. Don''t take them seriously! "


    The manager of ink scolds secretly in his heart, but on his face, he is more smiling. He doesn''t dare to be slighted.


    At this time, if he can''t see the situation clearly, his age will be in vain!


    After a contest just now, he didn''t dare to look down on this young man. He was a smart guy with only Chongyang cultivation!


    Although demon Dan took out, but the transaction has not been completed. If Jiang Tian is not happy, he can take it back at any time.


    This time can not tolerate slightest neglect, even a cold eye he dare not have, for fear of upsetting each other, smashing the business.


    "Price?" Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and sneered, "haven''t we already discussed the price? Are you ready to go back on your word? "


    "Repentance?" Mo shopkeeper frowned: "little friend, don''t laugh! The reputation of our Lingyue commercial bank is on the top, and Mo is even talking about starting from the mountain. How can we go back and say it? But when are we going to talk about the price? "


    "Hum, it was said that the deal was five times the price, but now it is denied. The manager of ink is really forgetful!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Naturally, he saw that the other party was ready to muddle through and muddle through the promise under his impatience just now.


    But this little cleverness is used in him, the other side is obviously wrong idea!


    "Five Five times? " The corner of his mouth twitches and his face looks a little ugly.


    He turned back subconsciously, and manager yuan shook his head to him. Even if he understood that the deal could not make so much money, and judging from the frown of manager yuan, the price agreed with Zhan Chao was far lower than this price.


    If the price is five times, and then the agreed price is delivered to Zhan Chao, not to mention that the more than ten pieces can not earn a cent of money, even the more than 30 pieces that have been prepared before will also make a profit!


    It was a bloody business, and he certainly would not like it.


    "Little friend, don''t talk nonsense. When did Mo formally agree with you to trade at five times the price? You and I all know the value of these demon pills. Even if the current situation is special, it can''t be more than two or three times the price, five times the asking price Hehe, you don''t want to think about it. What is the business of Lingyue


    The manager of ink shakes his head and smiles. With the arrogance of an expert, it seems that he wants to give Jiang Tian a sense of supremacy and lower his asking price in fear.


    "How shameless


    "This ink shopkeeper is really thick skinned."


    "He promised five times the price just now, but now the demon Dan has it, he doesn''t admit it again!"


    "It''s said that there''s no business without treachery. Now I''ve learned it!"


    "How unreasonable


    People looked different for a moment, but they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. The atmosphere in the hall became embarrassed.


    However, manager Mo didn''t think so. Business belongs to business. In his opinion, even if it was two or three times the price, Jiang Tian could not refuse.


    After all, out of the Lingyue firm, you can''t sell such a high price anywhere else!


    Just imagine, who special meeting idle egg ache, spend two or three times the price to buy five level demon Dan?


    With so much money, it''s better to buy ready-made pills and Tiancai Dibao!


    "Oh? It seems that manager Mo is not in such a hurry. Hehe, I just don''t worry too much. I''d better keep this batch of demon pills first. "


    Jiang Tian is not nervous at all, not to mention the slightest embarrassment and anger. While speaking, he lifts his hands and reaches out to the manager of Mo and Zhan Chao."Well?" Manager Mo frowned.


    "Little brother, this is..." Zhan Chao detects something wrong, and his hands subconsciously retract to prevent Jiang Tian from grabbing back the demon pill.


    However, the two people''s reaction is already late. At the moment, Jiang Tian''s hands reach out together, and a powerful spiritual force shakes the palms of Zhan Chao and manager Mo, and quickly takes back the demon pill.


    "Hiss!" The corner of the eye of the ink shopkeeper shrinks sharply.


    "This..." Zhan Chao breathed in his breath, and a little shock flashed in his eyes!


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Tian snatched back the demon Dan from their two hands!


    How could that be possible?


    You know, Jiang Tian had only the late cultivation of Chongyang state, but they were both strong men in xuanyue realm. Even if the other party suddenly made a move, it was impossible to snatch the demon pill from them casually!


    "Damn it!" The manager of ink shakes his mind, remembering the scene that he missed twice in a row just now. He is not shocked by his mind.


    "How can it be, his accomplishments..." Zhan Chao frowned and looked at Jiang Tian strangely. The strange light in his eyes flashed away.


    However, Jiang Tian seems to have done an ordinary thing and put the demon pill into the storage bag.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhan. I haven''t reached an agreement with manager mo. this batch of demon pills will not be sold for the time being. Goodbye!"


    Jiang Tian casually hung the storage bag around his waist, raised his hand to pat, and then he was about to leave.


    "Hold on, little friend!" Manager Mo''s face changed and he stopped it.


    "Hold on, little brother!" Zhan Chao stopped Jiang Tian before grabbing, but he was shocked by the fierce eyes of the other party. He quickly took back his arm and his eyes became more cautious.


    "Well! Little brother, don''t get me wrong. Although Zhan is a rude man, he doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to ask you, how much does this batch of demon pills cost? Anyway, Zhan will buy them! "


    Zhan Chao subconsciously glanced at the manager of ink, and a trace of anger flashed between his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    His meaning is already very obvious, is the spirit month business firm damaged his big event, even if he bought this batch of demon Dan personally, he will look for the business firm to settle accounts later.


    For the manager of Mo and Lingyue, this situation is worse than bad. Not only is the reputation not guaranteed, but also the signboard is smashed, which can not be accepted in any case.


    Just as he hesitated to accept the offer, Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and looked at Zhan Chao lightly.


    "Oh, brother Zhan, it''s not right to do so!"


    When the manager of ink heard this, his heart suddenly dropped a lot.


    Jiang Tian said faintly: "as the saying goes, beating people but not in the face, we openly talk about private transactions in the hall of Lingyue commercial firm, which is no different from hitting the face of the business firm. I still understand this truth, so I can''t accept your request."


    "This..." Zhan Chao''s eyes twitched and his face became very ugly.


    The other party clearly wants to compete with the manager of ink. This sentence is just an excuse. How can he not see it?


    "Little brother, if you think about it, we can trade outside. The price is easy to say!"


    Zhan Chao gave the manager a hard look, leaving a cold look, ready to pull Jiang Tian outside.


    However, Jiang Tian still refused. He and Zhan Chao have no grudges, and even have nothing to do with each other.


    In fact, he just wanted to sell a batch of monster materials at the normal price. Who wants the business to rely on the hot business, the big pressure customers of the shop, and the round faced shopkeeper is very rude, which makes him angry and playful.


    "Everything should be about fate. This is all we have today. Please don''t be forced to do it!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and shows a reserved posture, which makes Zhan Chao feel helpless.


    Although the manager of Mo is relaxed, he is still angry when he thinks about Jiang Tian''s asking price. However, it seems that this is his last chance. If he misses it again, Zhan Chao will be furious immediately.


    At that time, Lingyue company and he will face great trouble.


    "That''s it! Little friend, depend on you, five times on five times, Mo Mou today learned, recognized planting! "


    Ink shopkeeper looked at Jiang Tian, a pair of admiration to the appearance, but in the eyes is obviously not satisfied.


    To his surprise, Jiang Tian didn''t show any joy. Instead, he shook his head and sighed.


    "Ha ha! Just now I said five times you don''t admit it. Now I''m going to leave, but you''re going to trade again. Is manager Mo playing tricks on me


    "You..."


    "Hum! Is this the way of your Lingyue company to treat guests


    Jiang Tian stood up with pride, and his cold voice just spread, which immediately attracted many merchants to clap their hands and applaud. Many people responded!


    "You..." Manager Mo''s chest was stuffy, and he was almost forced out of old blood by Jiang Tian''s words.


    In this field, where does he dare to play with Jiang Tian again?


    As long as the deal goes smoothly, thank God, he doesn''t dare to play any more tricks!


    The manager of ink slapped his chest and spit out a puff of sultry. His face was very blue.


    "Little friend, don''t worry. Mo means what he says. Five times is five times! Fifteen demon pills are 3.75 million Liang in total. Here are the gold tickets. Please give me the demon pills


    Mo shopkeeper gritted his teeth and took out a gold ticket and handed it to Jiang Tian.


    The normal price of top-grade five demon pills is 5021, 15 demon pills are 750000 taels of gold tickets, and five times the price is 3.75 million taels, which is really a lot of figures!


    You know, 3.75 million taels of gold are equivalent to 375 million taels of silver, which is close to 400 million taels of silver!


    Although this is not astronomical for Lingyue business, it is also a considerable amount of money.


    What''s more, what this huge sum of money is used to buy is only 15 five level demon pills!


    The manager''s brow was tight, his heart was dripping blood, and his eyes were so gloomy that he was about to drop into the water. He looked as if he could endure to the limit.


    However, Jiang Tian''s reaction again surprised him!


    He did not reach out to pick up the gold tickets, but took a faint look, but his face became very cold.


    "Hum, even if it''s five times the price, I don''t have any interest. Please help yourself, brother Zhan. I''m leaving!"


    With a proud smile, Jiang Tian turned around and walked away. He was about to squeeze into the crowd.


    At this time, no one stopped him.


    Because they all saw the means of Lingyue business house and the shameless scene of manager Mo''s treachery, they had already felt great sympathy for Jiang Tian''s "encounter". At this time, when they saw Jiang Tian''s "negative spirit" and left, no one would stop him.


    Even, people also cast regretful eyes to Jiang Tian, shaking their heads and sighing one after another to make way for a narrow passage.


    More people can''t help but persuade Jiang Tian to stop when he is satisfied.


    "This little brother, there''s no need to fight against the gold ticket. I think you can sell it to him!"


    "Yes! Our martial arts practitioners spend a lot of money on daily cultivation. If you sell those demon pills to him, you can buy pills and Tiancai Dibao in exchange"Don''t be impulsive, little brother. If you go out of this door, no one can give you this price!"


    "Little brother, I think you can bear with it. We ordinary martial arts people don''t have to worry about opening a business with them."


    People looked at Jiang Tian with regret and tried to dissuade him.


    Although his demon Dan is good, but the price given by the firm is also very high. If it is changed, others will definitely not hesitate.


    Jiang Tian is so good that he leaves in anger and doesn''t intend to do this business. Isn''t it obvious that he will suffer a great loss?


    Seeing that Jiang Tian didn''t mean to stop, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    "Oh! After all, you can understand that you are young and vigorous! "


    "It''s just a pity that level five demon pills can be sold at that price. It''s just lucky!"


    "If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. This little brother''s temperament is admirable, but the loss is not worth it!"


    Whoa!


    A figure suddenly flashed in front of Jiang Tian and blocked him. Naturally, he was the manager of ink.


    At this time, if he doesn''t take any action, Zhan Chao will be completely angry when Jiang Tian leaves!


    "This little friend, Mo has already agreed to your price. You even said you would not sell it if you didn''t sell it. I think you are deliberately teasing me! If you don''t make it clear, don''t try to leave easily today! "


    The manager of ink looks gloomy and looks at Jiang Tian coldly. He is obviously very angry.


    From the beginning, he was led by Jiang Tian by the nose, and now he has made a face grey. In this young man, he has not really taken advantage of him.


    Even if he did not do this business today, he could not easily let Jiang Tian leave. Otherwise, Lingyue company would completely lose its dignity and would become a laughing stock in Fenglin town!


    No matter what consideration, he can''t let Jiang Tian leave at will.


    "That''s the price just now, but now I don''t want to sell it. Are you going to force it?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered and looked at each other leisurely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "Mo certainly won''t do that kind of bandit activities, but if you tease me again and again, you must give me a statement, otherwise I will never give up!"


    "What do you want?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at each other coldly without any fear.


    Demon Dan in his hand, as long as the other party wants to buy this demon Dan, it is impossible to completely screw up the matter.


    If the other side really want to start, ha ha, he is not afraid at all!


    The manager of ink seems to have got it right. Jiang Tian is here to stir up the game. He has a cold smile and his face is very gloomy.


    "Mo only wants to buy this batch of demon pills. If it''s unnecessary, he never wants to hurt his harmony!"


    This may seem polite, but in fact, it is very strong, showing an undisguised threat.


    Jiang tianlue pondered and said with a leisurely smile, "well, since you are so sincere, I will give you another chance."


    "Well, it seems that Xiaoyou is not stupid!" The manager was angry and smiling. The cold light in his eyes flashed away, and his face was faint and ferocious.


    "Six times the price!" Jiang Tian suddenly opened his mouth, and the hall was suddenly quiet!


    "What?" The manager of ink was very angry at the speech, and his face was very ugly.


    "Seven times!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly.


    "You..."


    "Eight times!"


    "That''s not true!" The manager of ink was completely angry, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Nine times!"


    "What a shame! It''s just Cough, cough What a shame


    "Not yet? Hum, ten times better! This is your last chance. If you can''t do it, I have to go on my way. I don''t want to waste any more time. "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered and said lightly.


    "Manager Mo, it''s afternoon time now. If you don''t deliver the goods again, don''t blame Zhan for being rude!"


    Zhan Chao lost his patience completely. His face sank and he yelled.


    "Good! Ten times, ten times. This deal A deal


    Ink shopkeeper is trapped inside and outside, no longer have bargaining strength, bite bud fiercely, almost roar to say.


    He took out a gold ticket again and made it 7.5 million taels. He glared at Jiang Tian with gloomy eyes, as if he would be furious as soon as he dared to say "no".


    "Hehe, the manager of ink is really happy! Since your Lingyue firm is so sincere, if I don''t agree, it will be unkind. But... "


    "Well?" Ink shopkeeper Yanjiao fierce pumping, the face of the flesh crazy jump, a listen to this almost jump up.


    "Don''t be excited, manager mo. I have only one small request." Jiang TianChao waved his hand to show that he was not impatient, but his face was a little strange.


    "You What else do you want? " Ink shopkeeper clenched his teeth and roared fiercely.


    "I don''t have any other requirements. I''ll buy some pills later. Your company won''t cheat me and raise the price temporarily?" Jiang Tian laughs and looks extremely crafty.


    He played the other side around, of course, the other side will not be happy, wait, if you buy pills, it is difficult to guarantee that the other side will not be difficult.


    He doesn''t want to waste any more time and argue with the other party. He should say what he should say before the deal is completed. Otherwise, once the demon Dan is launched, the other party will have no worries and his attitude will not be so "good".


    "Hum! What do you think of Lingyue? Mo promised you that he would never start the price like some people and be greedy


    Mo shopkeeper looked at Jiang Tian and said viciously.


    "All right, deal!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, grabs the gold ticket at the same time, throws the demon Dan bag to the other party.


    Mo shopkeeper did not look at it and directly threw it into Zhan Chao''s hand: "Mr. Zhan, have a look, is it enough?"


    The stone in Zhan Chao''s heart finally landed, took the bag and shook his head and laughed: "ha ha ha ha! Didn''t you see it just now? Why do you want to do more? "


    "No!" The manager shook his head and sneered, and said with a gloomy face, "you''d better have a look, so as not to be moved by others."


    "This..." Zhan Chao frowned and was embarrassed.


    Manager Mo obviously said something in his words, alluding to Jiang Tian''s impropriety, which made him feel that it was not right to look at it, and he felt that he was constantly murmuring when he didn''t.


    "Don''t mention it, brother Zhan. Business is business. You should pay money and settle accounts clearly. Just open it and have a look." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and doesn''t care at all.


    Zhan Chao vomited and laughed at Jiang Tian. He opened the storage bag and swept it at will. He immediately nodded with satisfaction.


    "No problem, this little brother''s goods are fully used, and the quantity is enough!"


    Zhan Chao said, while casting a grateful look to Jiang Tiantou, but this scene made the manager of ink very upset.


    "Mr. Zhan, you have to make sure that this demon pill was sold from our firm, not directly by this boy!"


    "What''s the difference?" Instead of being polite to him, Zhan Chao shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Of course there is a difference!" Ink shopkeeper gritted his teeth for a long time, and forced to suppress the anger in his heart."Mo paid 10 times the price to receive the goods, but for the sake of the reputation of the business, he still sold them to you at the price agreed last time. This is much better than paying 10 times the price yourself to buy them?"


    Mo shopkeeper mercilessly reproaches, whether to Zhan Chao or to Jiang Tian, has not shown some kind of goodwill.


    To this son, Lingyue business lost face, he was also played enough by Jiang Tian, how could he still have a good face?


    "Hum! Manager Mo really knows how to do business! " Zhan Chao shook his head and sneered at him.


    "It''s up to you to purchase at how much price you want to buy. Zhan just has to pay as agreed. Besides, if you are not hesitant, if you annoy this little brother, you don''t have to spend so much more money?"


    "You..." Ink shopkeeper just feel chest hair is stuffy, a mouthful of old blood almost spurt out.


    He paid such a high price to buy the demon pill, and then delivered the goods at the price of blood loss. Zhan Chao was not only ungrateful, but also complained that he was not doing a good job. He was so depressed that he vomited blood!


    "Hum, don''t be a good boy here. If it wasn''t for this little brother, you would ruin my big business today!"


    Zhan scolded him coldly and turned to salute Jiang Tian.


    "Thank you, little brother! Today, if it wasn''t for you, Zhan Chaoda''s half a year''s hard work would be ruined. Please accept it next time! "


    "Ha ha, brother Zhan, you are so polite! If I want to buy some pills, I won''t talk with you any more! " Jiang Tian smiles and turns to the counter.


    "Good! Next time we meet again, Zhan will invite you to the best restaurant in town to drink


    Zhan Chao excitedly put away the demon Dan, took out a few gold tickets, coldly threw them to the manager of Mo, and immediately turned to leave the business.


    "Shopkeeper, give me one hundred tonic pills of xuanyuejing, and another 500 tonic pills of quasi xuanjing!"


    Jiang Tian came to the counter and said faintly.


    "Manager Mo, this..." Inside the counter, manager yuan and manager LAN frowned slightly, and they were eager to speak.


    Manager Mo said angrily, "what am I doing? Isn''t he asking for pills? Give them to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    After this, he had no mind to stay in the hall. He looked at Jiang Tian coldly and left a gloomy look. After that, he walked up the second floor of the firm.


    "Hum!" Feeling that gloomy look, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    In the twinkling of an eye, shopkeeper yuan took the pill and handed it to Jiang Tian, but there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Although Jiang Tian took out the demon pill to solve the problems of the business firm and the trouble caused by him, he was not grateful at all. Not only that, he even resented Jiang Tian''s asking price.


    "This is a hundred low-level" blood elixir "used by martial artists in xuanjing, with a value of 2.5 million taels; this is 500 quasi xuanjing pills" Shengling pills ", worth 1.5 million taels, with a total of 4 million taels of gold. Have a look


    "Good to say!" Jiang Tian took a look and nodded with satisfaction. After leaving 3.5 million taels of gold tickets, the rest was photographed directly on the counter without looking.


    Looking at this scene, everyone was dizzy!


    All the gold tickets in Jiang Tian''s hands are bright gold tickets!


    When he changed hands, it was 4 million taels of business, and he still had 3.5 million taels left in his hands. This is a considerable fortune indeed!


    People''s eyes were a little hot, but they only had a look, because those bright gold tickets were immediately collected by Jiang Tian.


    "Good boy! Fifteen demon pills are sold for so much money and earn a lot of pills. This business is a bit too much! "


    "Ha ha, this is luck. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it!"


    "If you have such a demon pill, you can also make a lot of money!"


    "Me? Cough I don''t have anything special. If I have a round to get him, I''ll take it out early. I don''t need to pay ten times as much as five times! "


    "Three times is enough for me!"


    "I''ll double it!"


    There was a great deal of heat and noise.


    However, after such a toss, many of the martial artists who watched the bustle gradually faded away. The busiest scene had passed in the business house. The merchants left for a short time, and the hall suddenly became empty, not as crowded as before.


    "Keep an eye on that boy!" In the crowd, a dark faced warrior in blue whispered.


    The two companions around him nodded at first, but then frowned.


    "Big brother, be careful. This person can''t be underestimated. Just look at the scene when he and the manager of Mo fought each other just now. His strength is remarkable!"


    "That''s right. Maybe he deliberately concealed his strength. Judging from the means just now, he obviously has the cultivation above the metaphysical realm!"


    "Nonsense! Of course I see. The boy does seem to have some skills, but what about that? "


    The green robed warrior grinned coldly, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes. In his mind, the thick gold tickets that had just been dangling in Jiang Tian''s hands reverberated, and the fire of greed in his heart was burning wildly.


    "But elder brother, the boy is not even afraid of the shopkeeper of Lingyue business. Obviously, he has a lot of confidence. It depends on the three of us..."


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong. You have nothing to say about your strength, but we are a little bit Cough


    The two companions laughed and looked embarrassed.


    Although they were all warriors in xuanyue, the leading Qing Pao Han had been in xuanyue for a long time, and their strength was relatively strong.


    But the other two were both new to the xuanyue realm, and the realm was not completely stable. After seeing Jiang Tian''s means, they had already played drums in their hearts.


    Although they covet those gold tickets and pills, they know that their strength is limited and there is still some lack of confidence.


    "Two wastes!" The green robed warrior clenched his teeth and frowned tightly.


    Yes, after all, they are just advanced, and their strength is far inferior to him. They have no confidence in dealing with the same level of xuanyue realm.


    They are used to killing and robbing goods. They have already trained a pair of watchmen''s eyes. They can see that Jiang Tian is not only not afraid of the powerful ink shopkeeper, but also appears to be very skillful.


    Such a character, they can not be absolutely sure to win.


    The warrior in green robe was thinking, his eyes flickered, and he scanned the hall of the firm subconsciously.


    "Why? Big brother, look at those guys


    "Well?"


    The green robed warrior turned his head and looked at it under the reminder of his companion. He did not pick his eyebrows, and his face moved!


    I saw a group of strange warriors into the hall of the business, one by one with different looks, but their eyes were watching the same direction.


    The green robed warriors followed their eyes and found that their target was Jiang Tian!


    "Are these people trying to get his ideas?"


    The green robed warrior''s eyes twinkled and looked at the foreign strangers, frowning and pondering.


    These men were four men and two women. The leader was a strong man in black. His evil spirit was not concealed. He looked like a tiger. He was also a strong man.


    Staring at them for a moment, the green robed warrior quickly determined that these people were indeed "very interested" in Jiang Tian.Otherwise, why don''t they look at Jiang Tian and criticize him?


    The green robed warrior looked at them in silence, and with a cold smile, he already had a guess in his heart!


    These strange warriors either follow Jiang Tian or come to the firm by chance. They are attracted by Jiang Tian''s generous writing. They seem to be plotting against him!


    However, their experience is obviously not old-fashioned. Otherwise, they are fearless and do not know how to cover up their plots. They even point out the "targets" that will be launched.


    "These people are really speechless. Even if they want to make the boy''s idea, they don''t have to make such a fuss about it?" The green robed warrior shook his head and sneered, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Big brother, it''s so noisy in the business. As long as they don''t shout, who knows what they want to do?"


    "Yes! However, although there are many of them, there is only one warrior in xuanyue, and the others are all quasi xuanjing. However, the two little ladies are really good-looking! "


    The two companions laughed, and evil light flashed in their eyes.


    "Yes


    The green robed warrior had an idea immediately.


    "What does big brother mean?"


    "Hum, aren''t you worried that boy is hard to deal with? Now we have help!"


    The two companions suddenly understood what he meant, but they still had doubts.


    "Big brother''s idea is good, but they will listen to us and help us


    "Yes, these foreign warriors are not familiar with us, and they are so numerous that they may not be willing to cooperate with us."


    The two brows frowned, slightly depressed.


    The green robed warrior smiles coldly, and his eyebrows are full of confidence.


    "What''s the use of too many people? There is only one warrior in xuanyue realm, and the others are all quasi xuanjing. If we really want to make a move, it''s better than us to grasp it. Do you think they can do it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    "This Of course not! " The two companions looked at each other, shook their heads and said.


    "That''s right! They have no choice but to cooperate with us if they want to make this boy''s idea! "


    The green robed warrior''s face sank and his eyes flashed away.


    "And they''re just foreigners. When it''s done Hum


    "Big brother, clever plan!"


    "This time, we''ll have both money and sex."


    Three people are opposite and smile, in the vision reveals endless greed and fiery!


    Before the counter, Jiang Tian has collected the pills.


    "Ha ha, the quality of the pills is not bad. It seems that Lingyue firm has some strength. This cooperation is quite" happy ". I''m leaving now."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles at the manager yuan. Under the gaze of the other party''s iron faced face, he turns and walks out.


    However, he did not seem to see the existence of Shang Yunfei and others. He did not even say hello when he passed them. He just glanced at them, leaving a faint look in his eyes. He did not hesitate to step out of the hall and leave the business firm.


    "Well?"


    Shang Yunfei and others looked at each other and frowned.


    What is this?


    Even if they were stupid, they also saw the oddity. After a burst of eye contact, Shang Yunfei waved his hand, and everyone quickly followed.


    The three people in the back looked at each other with a cold smile!


    "See?" The bright light flashed in the eyes of the warrior in green robe.


    "You''re right, brother!"


    "They really have a lot of ideas about that kid!"


    "Don''t hesitate to follow. The duck that is about to be cooked can''t fly!"


    As soon as the green robed warrior''s face sank, the three immediately followed.


    On the streets of Fenglin Town, Jiang Tian walked slowly, but kept a distance with Shang Yunfei and others, which made them very puzzled.


    "Mr. Jiang, what are you doing?"


    "It must be strange!"


    "Did he detect something strange in the business?"


    The people looked at each other, and were puzzled.


    If there were no special circumstances, Jiang Tian could not be so strange!


    "I see!" Li Xiang''s face suddenly sank and pointed to her back.


    Shang Yunfei realized that there were three tails falling behind him. As soon as his face sank, he would turn to hand, but he was held by the second.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Let''s see what they want to do!"


    "But..." Shang Yunfei frowned and his face was angry.


    "What are we afraid of with Mr. Jiang here?" Li Xiang smiles leisurely and winks at Shang Yunfei with a sly look.


    "All right." Shang Yunfei shakes his head, spits out a sullen breath, and sweeps a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Then they slowed down and looked hesitant.


    "Well! Big brother, it seems that the other side is not weak. What should we do next? " The old man in black, with a strange smile on his face, asked with a frown.


    It seems to hold his voice down, but in fact, he deliberately releases a voice for the three people behind him to hear.


    Li Xiang pinched her eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "we have six people. Are we afraid of one?"


    With a smile on his face, Shang Yunfei said: "what are you worried about when I''m here? Can''t I, as an expert in xuanjing, be able to deal with the martial arts in Chongyang


    "What are we hesitating about? Let''s do it now?" Black robed old four rubbed his hands, it seems that he has some "can''t wait".


    "No, there are so many people here. We''d better wait outside the town." Li Xiang said in a deep voice.


    "It''s settled. Keep up with him!"


    With a big wave of Shang Yunfei''s hand, the crowd fell behind Jiang Tian with a strange smile on their faces and walked forward quickly.


    After a look at the situation, the three soldiers in green robes sneered and worried.


    Once they start, the situation will undoubtedly become complicated, and they will have some trouble if they want to get involved.


    "The two of you are far away. I''ll talk to them first. You don''t show up until the critical time. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, big brother."


    The three looked at each other, and instantly reached a tacit understanding. The leader of the green robed warrior quickly walked a few steps to shangyun Fei''s side.


    "Hold your step, I have something to say!" The green robed warrior shows a strong breath of xuanyue realm, which makes Shang Yunfei and others "surprised"!


    "What do you want to do?" Shang Yunfei frowned and looked alert.


    Several others also showed the color of "guard" one after another, each step back, coldly looking at the green robed warrior.


    This reaction, let the green robed warrior heart not surprised but happy, secretly proud.


    "The wise don''t speak in secret. Since we are the same kind of people, I will not be wordy!"


    "What do you mean, don''t play charades!"


    Shang Yunfei looked impatient and waved his hand.


    The green robed warrior said with a smile: "I''m very interested in that boy just like you. Are you interested in cooperating with me?""I don''t know why!" Shang Yunfei shakes his head and hums coldly. He turns around and prepares to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" The green robed warrior''s face sank, reached out to stop Shang Yunfei, "hum! I''m afraid you can''t deal with that boy with your strength


    Shang Yunfei seemed to be infuriated and did not conceal it any more: "how unreasonable! Do you look down on Lao Tzu? I''m a master of xuanjing. Can''t I deal with him? "


    The green robed warrior sneered and said, "you are also a master of xuanjing. Don''t you see that the boy is hidden and has other means?"


    "This..." Shang Yunfei''s face sank and seemed to have some hesitation.


    The green robed warrior was very proud of his reaction and shook his head and said: "you are not fake, but you are the only one in xuanjing. If you really fight with that boy, you may not get the advantage!"


    "What do you want?" Shang Yunfei frowned and asked.


    "It''s easy. Let''s work together and share all the benefits." The green robed warrior''s eyes glistened and said haughtily.


    "Divide equally? What a joke Shang Yunfei shook his head and sneered, ready to walk away.


    "Hum! It''s a daydream that you want to share with us on your own! Big brother, let''s go The black robed old man with a disdainful face and a cold glance at the green robed warrior, beckoning Shang Yunfei to leave.


    "Hehe, you are so confident that we can''t do it without you?" Li Xiang shook her head and sneered, and looked scornful.


    The green robed warrior frowned and gritted his teeth and said, "how about four or six? I''ll take 40% when it''s done, and you''ll take 60%."


    "Well, forget it, I''m not interested in that!" Shang Yunfei shook hands and left.


    "Three seven! I am three and you seven. Is that all right? " The green robed warrior spits out a sullen breath, as if he had made the greatest determination.


    "You must consider clearly that without my help, you may not be very sure. If you have me, you will definitely be able to catch it without any accident."


    "This..." Shang Yunfei''s footstep is a little hesitant, it seems that some heart.


    "Big brother, what he said is not unreasonable. Shall we consider it?"


    The black robed old man''s eyebrows stirred, with a strange smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    "Elder brother, that person''s means can''t be underestimated. If there is an assistant in xuanjing, it will be safer indeed!" Li Xiang nodded heavily and solemnly.


    "Well, in that case, I will agree with you reluctantly."


    Shang Yunfei seemed to have made a lot of determination, nodded heavily and answered.


    "Good, deal!" The green robed warrior was overjoyed at the speech and quickly followed Jiang Tian with others.


    "I''m Shang Yunfei. What''s your name?"


    "I''m young, happy cooperation!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    ¡­¡­


    They followed all the way, and soon came out of town.


    Next to a remote forest, Jiang Tian suddenly stopped and turned to look at the people following him coldly.


    "You''re following us all the way. Is it time to start?"


    Jiang Tian looked at the people leisurely, with a meaningful smile on his mouth.


    "Well?" Qingxian''s face sank and he couldn''t help being speechless.


    The young man, who was followed by them all the way, thought they were too slow to start! Is there such a thing?


    Shang Yunfei frowned and did not speak. Several of his companions looked strange.


    Qingxian''s face sank: "good boy, I''ve seen that you have some means, but even if you are strong, you are useless in front of us!"


    "Yes, it doesn''t work." Jiang Tian nods and smiles with a relaxed look.


    "Brother Shang, what are you hesitating about? Let''s do it quickly." Qingxian said coldly with a gloomy face.


    Shang Yunfei shook his head and sighed with a deep face: "this man''s strength is unfathomable. Don''t be impulsive, brother Qing!"


    "This What are these words? " Hearing the speech, Qingxian''s face was stiff and he felt extremely speechless.


    They follow the trail all the way here, is it to suppress impulse?


    You''re kidding!


    Has Shang Yunfei lost his mind?


    "Brother Shang! You''re not confused. What are we doing here, don''t you forget? " Qingxian, with a angry look on his face, said angrily.


    Yes, isn''t the purpose of tailing and tracking to kill people and seize treasure? Is it difficult to follow the scenery all the way?


    However, to his surprise, Shang Yunfei was not worried at all.


    Not only he is like this, but also the other few who can''t wait just now are all looking relaxed and strange. They have no sense of urgency before killing people and goods.


    There is something wrong with this atmosphere!


    Qingxian frowned and hesitated in his eyes.


    Shang Yunfei shook his head and sighed, pointing to the opposite Jiang Tian: "you see, he is so confident. Obviously, he is not afraid of us. I advise you to be careful and not impulsive."


    "That''s not true!" When he heard the speech, he was furious, and his whole body was full of breath.


    "Let''s have a deal. Let''s split the bill together! Since you don''t want to do it, I hope you don''t regret it! "


    Qingxian roared, his eyes flashed a bit ferocious, his whole body breath suddenly soared, ready to move.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and said faintly, "yes, let''s do it."


    "Boy, you deserve your bad luck to meet me today."


    Qingxian suddenly drank, and then he would shake himself out.


    Boom!


    At this time, a dull roar suddenly sounded, but Shang Yunfei, who was standing beside him, was ready to make a move.


    Qingxian''s heart was relaxed and he was laughing.


    Sure enough, when it comes to the issue of interests, Shang Yunfei has lost his breath.


    However, his heart just filled with a few points of pride, in a flash found that the situation is not right!


    "Damn it! What do you want to do? " Qingxian''s face changed greatly. He turned his head and saw Shang Yunfei''s spiritual power surging wildly. Instead of hitting Jiang Tian with a pair of iron palms, he snapped at him!


    "What are you doing? I told you not to be impulsive or impulsive. If you don''t listen to me, die for me


    Shang Yunfei roared fiercely, his eyes were round, his momentum was like a tiger, and his iron palm''s spiritual power surged. He couldn''t help but blow at Qingxian.


    Their accomplishments are almost the same, and the distance is so close that Qingxian has no time to respond, and in a blink of an eye, he is swept by the fury of spiritual power.


    "Ah Poof


    The scream resounded all around, and Qingxian''s body suddenly flew out. The blood spurted on the ground, and the breath quickly declined.


    Shang Yunfei didn''t leave a hand in this blow, and he was severely damaged by one move!


    "You Are you crazy A trace of anger and resentment flashed in Qingxian''s eyes, staring at Shang Yunfei fiercely and cursing.


    "Ha ha! I''m not crazy. It''s because your head is broken! "


    Shang Yunfei laughed wildly with disdain on his face. Several of his companions shook their heads and laughed, and their looks were extremely strange.


    "Mr. Jiang, this man is useless. Let Shang send him on his way!"


    Jiang Tian sniffed the speech and nodded: "it''s just a bandit. You can deal with it!""You It''s a group


    Qingxian looks shocked, and his heart is filled with deep regret. If he had not been clever and driven by greed, he would not have been in the present situation.


    "Ha ha! Now I know, it''s too late! "


    "No..."


    Boom!


    Shang Yunfei laughs and hands. With his right palm waving, the spiritual power surging out of him instantly engulfs Qingxian''s life.


    "Hiss! Damn it


    "We''ve been fooled!"


    In the woods dozens of feet away, the faces of two soldiers in green robes changed greatly, and their faces were shocked!


    They wanted to kill Jiang Tian and then kill Shang Yunfei, but on the contrary, the other side was a group of people, and they tried to kill them.


    They didn''t think of it. They even counted themselves in. They just wanted to cry without tears!


    "Go


    With a low cry, they turned and left without hesitation.


    You''re kidding!


    The most powerful youth has died, even if they can''t come out again.


    What else can you do if you don''t leave at this time? Do you want to stay here and die?


    Without hesitation, they turned around and ran away, and their spiritual power was immediately stimulated to the extreme.


    "Not good!" Shang Yunfei''s face sank and he burst into a fury.


    He only cares about dealing with Qingxian, but he forgets that there are two guys following him. However, the opponent''s castration is too fast, even if he wants to catch up with him.


    "Mr. Jiang Well? " In a hurry, he was ready to ask Jiang Tian for help, but when he turned his head, the figure standing opposite him had disappeared!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the sharp broken air suddenly sounded, which made people feel a sharp pain.


    A dazzling purple light broke through the sky, and then caught up with two warriors in green robes. With a strong breath, they landed and stopped in front of them.


    "I''m afraid you can''t leave today!"


    With the purple light converging, Jiang Tian turned his hands and looked at them coldly. His eyes twinkled with cold.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Kill!"


    The two green robed warriors, however, were also the cultivation of xuanyue state. They knew that there was no way to survive. They had to fight hard to survive.


    The breath of the two bodies suddenly soared. They took out a heavy knife and chopped hard at Jiang Tian. Without hesitation, they sent out a strong killing opportunity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly. His eyes are full of disdain. He lifts his right hand and points across the air.


    Boom!


    The void was shaking, and the purple aura suddenly turned into two sharp finger shadows, which pierced their bodies in an instant.


    Whoosh Bang!


    After the piercing scream, the bodies of the two warriors in green robes suddenly collapsed, turned into a piece of flesh and blood, and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian didn''t stop, but he swept back to Shang Yunfei and others in front of him.


    "A few bandits, death is not a pity!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He looks dull, as if he has just done a trivial thing.


    "Good way, young master!"


    "Hum! They want to rob Mr. Jiang for their accomplishments. They''re looking for death! "


    "Smart is mistaken by cleverness, which is probably the kind of people like them?"


    People shake their heads and laugh, thinking about the previous all kinds of really can not help laughing.


    How clever they thought they were, but they killed themselves in an instant. What a pity.


    "Well, get rid of them, and it''s time for us to go."


    In just two days, they walked back and forth on the edge of life and death. If Jiang Tian hadn''t shown up in time, they would have lost their lives.


    People''s eyes flashed, thinking about what happened these two days, their hearts were full of emotion.


    A moment later, they drove the boat and sped away, leaving Fenglin town far behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Two flying boats broke through the air and roared along the way.


    The crowd stood on the deck, sighing in the wind.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t get into cangyunzong, and we can''t watch the grand event of zongmen''s martial arts!"


    "Yes, it''s really a pity that you can''t see Mr. Jiang''s demeanor in zongmen Huiwu." Li Xiang shook her head and sighed. Her eyes flashed and her heart was full of regret.


    "Although we can''t see it, we will definitely shine with the strength of Mr. Jiang!"


    "Of course


    The crowd nodded and laughed, and the mood was incomparably cheerful.


    Shang Yunfei stands proud of the boat head and looks at the fleeting retrogression of Fenglin town in the rear. His heart is full of exclamations.


    "Finally I can go back. This time I must close down and study hard."


    "Elder brother, don''t forget us. You may not have any reservation about the experience of advanced xuanyue state."


    "Ha ha ha, this time I''m going to try to attack the xuanyue realm, but I don''t know if I can succeed?"


    "Alas, several elder brothers are already close to the xuanyue realm. It seems that I am the only one to hold back."


    Looking at the crowd shaking their heads and laughing with expectation, Li Xiang sighs silently, and her heart is full of depression.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you! Besides, let''s give you some advice, don''t we? "


    Shang Yunfei waved his hand and laughed, casting a look of worship to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian, however, smiles leisurely and waves his hand gently, urging the boat to sweep into a thick cloud in front of him.


    "Eh?" Shang Yunfei eyebrow tip a pick, some doubts, but also had to follow up.


    Boom!


    There was a thick moisture in the mist, and even the roar of the boat seemed a little low.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, why should we rush into this cloud when we have a good way to go?"


    Qi Yurou said the doubts in people''s minds.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s too early to say we''re leaving now."


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean


    Everyone frowned and puzzled.


    "Look at the back." Jiang Tiantou also did not return, light said.


    The crowd looked back and their faces sank!


    Rumble!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a dull roar burst into the clouds, apparently following them.


    "Someone''s following!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Is it difficult? Those bandits still have accomplices?"


    The people frowned and their faces became dignified.


    After the scene just now, if the other side still dares to follow, it is obvious that the strength is not easy. Otherwise, if the martial arts player with average strength, he will be scared away by Jiang Tian''s means.


    "No! If they had any accomplices, they would not have fled in a hurry! "


    After a moment''s deliberation, they immediately discovered the doubtful point.


    Obviously, the boat that came after was not like a group of people with Qingxian and them.


    Who are the people on this boat?


    Jiang Tian sneered: "we have nothing against each other in Fenglin Town, and we haven''t dealt with several people. Since the other party follows us, we can imagine our identity and purpose."


    "Oh?"


    "Are they from Lingyue business?"They looked at each other and immediately understood what Jiang Tian meant.


    They didn''t stay in Fenglin town for a long time. In the limited time, they only made a "deal" in Lingyue trading house. In the process, Jiang Tian and the manager of the firm had a lot of discord. If the other side followed him with resentment, it would be easy to understand.


    "I see!"


    "What a shame! This Lingyue company is not an oil-saving lamp


    "What are you afraid of? They can take advantage of Mr. Jiang?"


    "You can''t underestimate the enemy. After all, Lingyue''s business foundation is not bad. All the shopkeepers are experts in xuanjing. If you dare to catch up with them, how can they be ordinary people?"


    People looked at each other, and their looks became dignified.


    "Well, let''s wait for them down here."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand, and the two boats broke through the air at the same time and landed on a hilltop.


    With a flash of light, they gathered up the boat and stood on the top of the mountain, staring at the white boat that followed, flying closer and closer.


    Boom!


    The dull roar came closer and closer. In a twinkling of an eye, a white flying boat broke through the clouds and came with a roar.


    "Hum! You are so confident that I dare to stop when I catch up with you


    The white boat came to a halt and hovered over the hill. An old man with a black face looked down on the top of the hill with a gloomy face on his head. His eyes were filled with incomparable coldness!


    Behind him were two companions in silver robes. Their breath was comparable to that of him. They were also powerful men in the dark world, but they were guests of the Lingyue business.


    "Brother Mo, are you calling us here to deal with these minions?"


    "Hum, you can kill the xuanyue martial arts man with one hand. Other quasi xuanjing martial artists don''t even need to use their hands. They can crush them to death only by coercion Eh? Is there still a late stage of Chongyang


    Looking at a group of warriors on the top of the mountain, the two silver robed guests shook their heads and sneered, their eyes filled with disdain.


    "Ha ha, what a mob!"


    "It''s just like this. We can use both of us. Isn''t brother Mo making a fuss?"


    Two people shake their heads and sneer at each other. They are obviously critical of the manager.


    Although there are many people on the top of the mountain, only the rugged man is a warrior in the xuanyue realm, and his breath is not very strong. The rest are some humble characters.


    These few people, also deserve to go out together with three xuanjing masters?


    You''re kidding!


    When did the ink shopkeeper, who always acted with discretion and determination and ruthlessness, become so cautious?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Is it that the older you are, the less daring you are?


    The two silver robed guests looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with disdain.


    Ink shopkeeper slowly shakes his head, look is not as relaxed as they are.


    "You must not be careless


    "Oh?"


    "Ha ha, it''s exaggeration to be so cautious of the manager of ink."


    Two people shake their heads and sneer, still do not think.


    Mo shopkeeper frowned and said: "the great man in the dark realm is not worth to be afraid of. Other quasi xuanjing martial artists are not worth mentioning. But don''t underestimate the younger generation of Chongyang realm. I doubt that he is the xuanjing master who has hidden his accomplishments. Don''t be cheated by his appearance!"


    "What?"


    "There is such a thing!"


    The two silver robed guests frowned, and looked at Jiang Tian with keen eyes.


    However, after a short observation, they shook their heads and laughed again.


    "Ha ha! Manager Mo, you are too cautious


    "What can you be afraid of, such as the late Chongyang villain


    They looked at the manager with doubts on their faces. They were very disdainful in their hearts.


    Because of the emergency, manager Mo didn''t explain it to them when he came. He tracked Jiang Tian''s breath all the way, until he showed up here.


    Therefore, although the two guests came along, they still had some doubts about the purpose of manager mo.


    Now, after seeing his target, he shows great disdain.


    A younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang environment, even if he has a good aptitude, can''t he succeed?


    Feeling their disdain and disdain, the manager of the ink shop had a dark old face, but he couldn''t help being more gloomy. His eyes flashed cold, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Hum! Do you think Mo is exaggerating


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Two silver robed guest Qing shook his head and sneered, and looked at him with idiotic eyes, which made the manager more and more angry.


    Just now, he had been fooled by Jiang Tian in the business house. He had no place to release his anger. Now he was despised by two guests, which really made him angry.


    "Hum! Since you can''t believe Mo Mou so much, it''s useless to say so much. Well, I''ll deal with that big man in xuanjing and other quasi xuanjing martial artists. How about you two deal with Chongyang villain? "


    As soon as the words fell, the two silver robed guests could not help but look stiff!


    "Why What? "


    "Manager Mo, are you kidding


    They stare at the manager of the ink shop with a look of hell.


    Let them two strong men in the dark realm, to deal with a late Chongyang minion?


    Isn''t this really a joke?


    They were speechless in their hearts, shaking their heads and sneering at each other.


    "Do you think Mo is joking


    Manager Mo''s face sank and his eyes flashed away.


    Although they are the guest ministers of a business, they should be respected in their status and status.


    However, these two men are arrogant because they have made some contributions and are highly appreciated by the senior management of Lingyue commercial company. They have already ignored him as the chief manager. How can he tolerate this?


    Look down on the boy in Chongyang?


    Well, in that case, let them experience it in person!


    When you see the strength of the other side, you will know what he said is true.


    "Well, we didn''t intend to compete with brother Mo for meritorious service. In this case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    "Ha ha, let''s go to experience the means of the younger generation of Chongyang."


    The two silver robed guests laughed at each other, and a hint of satisfaction flashed in their eyes. Their bodies swayed to the boat and landed on the top of the mountain.


    Mo shopkeeper snorted coldly, took off the boat, jumped down and landed beside them.


    "Boy, you''ve done too much today. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    The manager of ink looks at Jiang Tian coldly, with a ray of killing in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Lingyue was a black shop!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers. The whole person is calm and calm, not nervous.


    "OK, manager Mo, you can deal with other people with peace of mind, and the" masters "of Chongyang state will be handed over to us two."


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t hesitate, let''s experience his" powerful "!"


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of their words was settled, and their breath soared. The powerful xuanyue atmosphere could not help but go towards Jiang Tian.


    "Mr. Jiang, be careful!"


    Shangyun flies in front of him in a flash, but is blocked back by Jiang Tian.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Just deal with the manager first."


    Jiang Tian glanced at his companions calmly and even winked at them.People understand that Jiang Tianxin has a number, but after all, the other side is three xuanjing masters, and their strength can''t be underestimated, so they still have some worries.


    However, the situation in front of them could not tolerate their hesitation. All of them were in a flash, and they immediately went up to the manager of ink.


    "I''ll deal with him, you guys, don''t come up!"


    Shang Yunfei has a big drink, his whole body breath rises sharply, and he rushes to the ink shopkeeper with a powerful spiritual force.


    Boom!


    The two sides immediately began to fight, the light shining on the top of the mountain, the roar of fury kept on.


    Although Shang Yunfei''s cultivation is a little weak, Jiang Tian is nearby. He is not afraid. Instead, his heart is full of blood. As soon as he comes up, he shows great fighting power.


    "That''s not true!"


    The manager of ink was forced to step back a few steps without paying attention, and he became angry.


    He did not put the other side in his heart, who wanted to fight to find out that it was a hard stubble, immediately the breath soared, all out.


    "Hum! You are not the opponent of mo. I will take your life without ten moves! "


    "Ten moves? You can live ten moves first Shang Yunfei glared angrily, and his whole body breath rose again, sending out a strong sense of war.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Manager Mo''s face sank and he was very angry.


    He didn''t understand why the martial artist of xuanyue state could exert such powerful fighting power. It was obviously beyond his real strength, which was puzzling!


    Naturally, he did not know that Shang Yunfei was inspired by Jiang Tian. Although his strength did not change in a short period of time, his mentality was quite different.


    And after the change of mentality, it brings about more decisive decision between the shots, and the combat power has been improved unconsciously!


    "Even if you dare to talk like this, I''m tired of living. I''ll take a look. How many moves can you make?"


    The manager felt that he had been greatly challenged. His whole body was killed and his blood and spiritual power were in full bloom. He made full efforts to move towards Shang Yunfei.


    "Big brother, here we are


    "I''ll come too!"


    In the roar, several of his companions rushed up, and even Li Xiang and Qi Yurou were waiting for the opportunity to attack the manager of Mo, making him hard to care about the beginning and the end and scolding him.


    On the other side, Jiang Tian is calm and calm in the face of the siege of two silver robed guests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    "Elder martial sister Qi, have a good performance tomorrow!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t have much hope. I''d better wait to see younger martial brother Jiang shine brilliantly."


    They smile and say goodbye in a hurry. Jiang Tian turns and sets foot on Tianxu peak.


    Just came to Tianxu hall, Jiang Tian saw Lingxiao come to him in a hurry.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, where have you been these two days? Yesterday, the master summoned people to arrange the affairs of the clan martial arts meeting. Only you were missing, which really scared me!"


    Ling Xiao frowns and looks at Jiang Tian with a trace of complaint in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and wryly smile: "let the master and elder martial brother miss, I just went out to deal with a small matter."


    "Well, just come back. Nothing else matters! The arrangement of the clan''s martial arts association and the list of all the students participating in the examination are in this pamphlet. Go back and have a look. Don''t delay tomorrow''s affairs. Come to me if you don''t understand! "


    Lingxiao frowned slightly, but didn''t ask much. He patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder and walked back to Tianxu hall.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    Jiang Tian nodded his thanks and then turned to the vice peak. After returning to his residence, he began to look through Huiwu books.


    "Fortunately, there is nothing special about it!"


    After looking through the pamphlet carefully, he was relieved.


    It''s all about the rules of the clan and martial arts, and the arrangements for each round of competition. The rest is the list of students to participate in the test. There is nothing special about it.


    In other words, the two days before and after he went out did not delay anything.


    Jiang Tian nodded his head slowly. After collecting the pamphlet, he went to the big stone surrounded by clouds outside the courtyard and sat cross legged, quietly breathing.


    The martial arts meeting of zongmen will start tomorrow. We will adjust our mood to meet the first big test since we joined the sect!


    Surrounded by clouds, the stone gradually formed a whirlpool under the call of his breath. It turned endlessly, and looked like a fairyland.


    I have to say that he is looking forward to the future of zongmen Huiwu!


    ¡­¡­


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    The next morning, accompanied by a melodious bell, cangyunzong martial arts officially began!


    As soon as it was light, many disciples rushed along the mountain road to cangyun peak, the main peak, and gathered in the square at the foot of the mountain.


    This square is the largest square of cangyun sect, which is more than ten times larger than the one under Xiuyun peak of Tianxu peak. It can accommodate tens of thousands of disciples.


    Even so, Jiang Tian was surprised by the bustling atmosphere on the square!


    Tens of thousands of disciples, dressed in the costumes of each peak, formed a neat array in the square, waiting for the martial arts competition.


    But before the competition starts, they will not be idle!


    Because the elder and the high-level of zongmen haven''t arrived yet, they communicate with each other as soon as they meet, which makes the whole square full of people!


    "Martial arts, which disciple can stand out this time?"


    In a crowd surrounded by dozens of disciples, a young disciple asked a tall disciple with a respectful look on his face.


    Elder martial brother Yan, a tall disciple, said with a proud smile, "why don''t you ask? But it''s our senior brother Xiang Zhen from huxiaofeng! "


    "Senior brother Xiang Zhen!" Hearing this, they all nodded.


    Elder martial brother Yan said with a leisurely smile: "you must be aware of elder martial brother Xiang''s strength. Among our disciples, there are not many disciples like him who have already stepped into the threshold of the metaphysical realm with half a foot!"


    "Yes! I''ve had the honor to see elder martial brother Xiang''s strength. At that time, he was able to compete with the quasi xuanjing masters with his later accomplishments in Chongyang realm. "


    "It was a year ago. At the beginning of this year, he had already stepped into the quasi metaphysical realm. Now he is standing on the threshold of the metaphysical realm, and may break through at any time!"


    "Hiss! In that case, his strength is really terrible! "


    "Don''t let me hit him. I want to accumulate more practical experience. If I meet elder martial brother Xiang, I will kneel down immediately!"


    Several disciples from other schools looked awed, shook their heads and sighed bitterly. All of them only had the strength of Chongyang kingdom in the later stage. This time, the clan martial arts meeting was basically to join in the fun, and they didn''t expect to get any achievements at all.


    At best, I have the idea of playing more games and holding on to several rounds, so as to accumulate some practical experience.


    "Elder martial brother Yan is right. I think elder martial brother Xiang Zhen will surely shine brilliantly."


    "Hum! What''s great about Xiang Zhen? "


    A sharp sneer suddenly rang out, and a strong white robed disciple stepped forward to cast a disdainful look at the crowd.


    The elder martial brother Yan was very angry at the speech, and his face sank immediately. But when he turned his head, his face became stiff.


    "Xuan Yi!"


    "Liuguangfeng, senior brother Xuanyi!"


    "It turns out that Xuanyi of liuguangfeng is him!"


    "Hiss! What a rich breath


    The crowd murmured and looked at Xuan Yi, who looked haughty, with a look of awe.It is said that Xuanyi''s strength is not inferior to Xiang Zhen, and some even say that he is stronger than Xiang Zhen. However, they have never had a war, so the disciples of the sect have different opinions.


    However, judging from Xuanyi''s attitude, he seems to be very indifferent to the Xiang Zhen of huxiaofeng. Is he really sure that he will win?


    Renmian looked at each other and hesitated.


    However, under the strong atmosphere of Xuanyi, no one dares to show any disrespect.


    Even the elder martial brother Yan, at this moment, shows some fear to Xuanyi. His eyes are shining and he obviously dare not refute each other.


    "Hum! You frogs from the bottom of the well are so stupid and ridiculous


    Xuanyi glared at the crowd with a scornful sneer on his lips. He did not show any affection for elder martial brother Yan.


    "To tell you the truth, Xiang Zhen can only bow to his bow before me, and there is absolutely no hope of winning!"


    Although some people did not accept it, no one dared to refute it.


    "Xuanyi, you are bragging here again!"


    Suddenly, a narrow voice sounded, and a few young people in red robes were coming from the students of Cabernet Sauvignon.


    "You What do you say


    Xuanyi had always maintained a strong image. At this time, he was demoted to lose his momentum by the man''s words. He could not help being angry, his eyes twitched, and his face turned blue.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" A dignified red robed disciple shakes his head and sneers at him. He looks down at Xuan Yi with a look down in his eyes. His eyes are full of disdain.


    "That''s not true!" Xuan Yi''s face was livid, and he immediately clenched his fist, obviously extremely angry.


    However, in front of the tall red robed disciple of the red Chardonnay peak, he still tried to bear it.


    For nothing else, only a few months ago in a private contest, he just lost to the other side, and it was a complete defeat!


    No one else knows about this matter. Only the two of them know it. Although the red robed disciple did not directly tell the truth and reserved some face for the other party, the strong contempt between the words meant to the field was felt by the people!


    "It turns out to be senior brother Xue Jin of chixiafeng!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    "Hiss! Is He Xue Jin? "


    "The breath is really strong indeed!"


    There were several exclamations in the crowd, and they all stared at Xue Jin, and their eyes showed strange light!


    They have heard about this man for a long time, but only a few people have seen him for no other reason. Although Xue Jin is powerful, he seldom walks outside the Chihsia peak, or he disdains to communicate with other ordinary disciples.


    Yes, such a powerful talent will exist as a talent in the future once promoted. How can he be willing to mingle with ordinary disciples all day long?


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. However, all talents with good aptitude have their own reserve and arrogance. They often only deal with talents with the same strength or even better than others. They are not willing to lower their own value to mix with mediocre people with mediocrity.


    Over time, cangyun sect''s disciples gradually formed two large circles: one is the circle formed by those with outstanding qualifications. Almost all of them are talents, and the worst is the kind of fresh talent. The other is most of the mediocre younger brothers. Although they are large in number, they are far less powerful than the former, which naturally forms Another circle.


    And in these two big circles, because of personality, morale, origin and other reasons, they are divided into a large number of various small circles.


    In fact, it is not only cangyun sect, but also in every clan. As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, which is no exception.


    For cangyunzong, there is another small circle above these two big circles.


    This is a special existence. Compared with ordinary disciples, this circle is somewhat detached.


    They belong to the top talents with the strongest strength and the best qualification in zongmen. Because they are too powerful and qualified, they are deeply loved by the elders of zongmen and the leaders of various peaks. Therefore, they think highly of themselves and often disdain to deal with ordinary people.


    Even those first-class talents are hard to get into their eyes and have no chance to keep up with them.


    Xue Jin''s appearance made people''s breath suppress for a while. He looked at Xuan Yi with a black face and was quite satisfied with his strong performance.


    And just as he wanted to go away, his disciples suddenly exclaimed, as if they had seen something wonderful!


    "Hiss! Look over there


    "What My God


    "That''s not Isn''t that senior brother Su Yuan of yunlaifeng? "


    "Hiss! And elder martial brother Teng Jie of feiyunfeng! "


    "And Tian Yan of baoguangfeng!"


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    With the appearance of several strong breathing disciples, a burst of exclamation was heard in the square. People didn''t want to pay attention to Xuanyi and Xue Jin any more. They stood on tiptoe and stretched their necks to look over there.


    The fiery eyes of awe and worship all cast their eyes on the talented people who are talking and laughing towards us!


    "Teng Jie and Tian Yan, I hope that this time we will have martial arts. We should not encounter each other too early, or we will inevitably have a fierce battle!"


    Su Yuan, a talented disciple of yunlaifeng, wearing a white cloud sleeve robe, said with a smile to his two companions, with a mocking look in his eyes.


    "You think too much about Su Yuan. How could you be so lucky with so many people outside?" Teng Jie shakes his head and smiles, and slowly shakes his blue flying cloud robe. The whole person appears calm and confident.


    "With the strength of the three of us, we must have passed the border all the way. Even if we meet, we will certainly be in the last two or three rounds. There is nothing to worry about."


    Tian Yan, a disciple of baoguangfeng, shakes his head and smiles. His bright silver robe is quite conspicuous. This is the costume of baoguangfeng''s disciples. Every time he appears, he is quite conspicuous.


    Three renmian with a smile, said and walked, completely without the other people''s feeling uneasy, as if the sect martial arts is just an ordinary experience for them.


    Indeed, their strength is second to none in the outer gate, and they are the top group of people in the outer gate. They really have the qualification of self-confidence.


    Along with their coming, the reaction of the disciples became more and more strong, and the exclamations and exclamations echoed in the sky above the square!


    Looking at the three men, both Xuan Yi and Xue Jin frowned slightly, and their eyes flashed a bit dim. But soon, the two men''s eyes lit up again with a strong sense of war!


    Before they came near, Xuanyi and Xue Jin marched out to meet them.


    "Su Yuan, Teng Jie, Tian Yan, this time I will defeat you Xuanyi drinks cold and loud, as if to announce his own determination.


    "Don''t think that you are the only genius in the outside world. I Xue Jin is not a vegetarian. I must be at a higher level with you this time." Xue Jin''s eyes are sharp, and there is a strong sense of war between his eyebrows.


    Su Yuan, Teng Jie, Tian Yan came to a stop and looked at each other with disdain smile.


    Su Yuan waved the white cloud sleeve, the eyes cold scan two people, in the eye has the undisguised contempt.His eyes finally fell on Xue Jin and seemed to despise Xuanyi.


    "Xue Jin, you are not my opponent. You should be very clear about that."


    Su Yuan shook his head and scoffed, then walked away without waiting for the other party to reply.


    "You..." Xue Jin''s face was stiff and his eyes were jumping wildly. He bit his teeth and wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say anything powerful.


    Su Yuan''s casual words make him feel very depressed. He has lost in momentum alone. What''s the use of hard words?


    However, he did not give up, after all, who is strong and who is weak will still know after the real fight.


    "Suyuan, we''d better meet in the first round. I must prove to you that my strength is stronger than you!"


    Xue Jin gritted his teeth and drank hard to vent his depression.


    Su Yuan did not return, shaking his head and sneering, and did not care at all.


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of beautiful words? After all, it''s strength that makes the clan''s martial arts. I''ll see you in the arena if you have the ability."


    "Xue Jin, I''m not talking about you. You''re really not Su Yuan''s opponent. Now you''re talking such big words. You''ll be beaten in the face!"


    Teng Jie shook his head and sighed. He glanced at Xue Jin with a sneer and walked quickly. As for Xuanyi, he didn''t even look at it.


    Xuanyi was extremely upset by the public''s reaction!


    He is also a talented disciple of liuguangfeng, but he is ignored by these three people. He can''t bear it!


    Seeing that Su Yuan and Teng Jie have already passed by, he immediately set his eyes on Tian Yan.


    "Hum! Don''t be overconfident. You are really on the challenge arena. Maybe who will win and who will lose. Tian Yan, stop for me


    "Well?" Tian Yan frowns slightly, looks at him coldly, the eye is full of scorn.


    "What? Xuanyi, can''t you wait for the martial arts to start? Do you want to compete with me here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "You..." After hearing the speech, Xuanyi''s face was a little livid.


    Zongmen Huiwu has not started yet. If he fights privately here, he will be suppressed by the elders immediately. Even if he is not rational, he can''t do such a thing.


    "What a shame! Tian Yan, don''t think it''s so great. I can see how my strength is. As long as I meet you three this time, I''ll never be merciful. You can''t wait to be defeated! "


    Xuanyi drank loudly, and his domineering words echoed in the square, which attracted the admiration of many disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Xuan is so domineering!"


    "It seems that he has the confidence to win."


    "Indeed, they are all the top talents in the outside world. It''s hard to say who wins or loses."


    A burst of exclamation was heard from the crowd.


    Hearing these comments, Tian Yan can''t help shaking his head and sneering. He is speechless in his heart.


    Yes, Xuanyi''s qualifications and strength are good, and he can really deserve the reputation of talent of liuguangfeng, but that is only limited to the scope of liuguangfeng.


    How old is he when he is out of Liuguang peak?


    However, with so many people in the square, he certainly did not have the time to refute one by one, and he was not in the mood to fight with others.


    He looked at Xuanyi coldly and said scornfully, "Xuanyi, I advise you to speak less big words. If you want to challenge me, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Xuanyi gritted his teeth and drank furiously, and the essence of his eyes burst out.


    "Isn''t it?" Tian Yan shakes his head and smiles, and sweeps Xue Jin next to him.


    "Ha ha, you''d better think about how to defeat Xue Jin and report the shame of defeat a few months ago."


    Words spread, the square suddenly quiet, the atmosphere is silent!


    "You..." Xuanyi''s body is stiff and his face is red. He is speechless for a moment.


    Tian Yan shakes his head, leaves a scornful look and strides forward, ignoring Xuanyi''s reaction.


    Wait for him to walk quickly a few steps to catch up with Su Yuan and Teng Jie in front of him, the atmosphere of people''s oppression is suddenly relaxed!


    "What? Elder martial brother Xuanyi was defeated by Xue Jin! "


    "When did it happen? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Didn''t you listen to Tian Yan? It was a few months ago!"


    "Why don''t I know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Is it true that elder martial brother Xuanyi was defeated by Xue Jin?"


    "Since Tian Yan said so, it seems that most of them are true..."


    After a burst of heated discussion, there was a lot of noise in the square, and Xuanyi''s face became extremely blue. He turned around and looked at Xue Jin with hatred. The cold light in his eyes was blooming, and his face was obviously filled with indignation!


    "Xue Jin!" Xuan Yi clenched his teeth and murmured.


    He was very suspicious. Xue Jin disclosed this matter.


    Because only the two of them knew about the fight, and there was no third party around. Moreover, the agreed place was relatively remote, so no one would know.


    In the face of the angry Xuanyi, Xue Jin''s eyes flickered. Suddenly, he picked his eyebrows, shook his head and laughed strangely.


    "Sorry, I didn''t say that. Maybe Maybe it was when we played that we were caught by accident? "


    "You What a shame Hearing this, Xuanyi was very angry. His face was blue and red, and he felt extremely embarrassed.


    If people were still at the stage of speculation just now, with Xue Jin''s proof, there will be no doubt about this matter.


    The fact that things are solid makes Xuan Yi more shameless and irritates him.


    At that time, they had an agreement that no matter who won or who was defeated, they would not publicize it to the public. Now, they can''t hide it.


    "Xue Jin, you must have broken the contract and boasted about it!" Xuanyi gritted his teeth and drank furiously. His face was very cold and fierce.


    "Hum! Xuanyi, don''t say that. What''s great about beating you? I don''t think so Xue Jin shakes his head and sneers at him.


    "What do you say?" As soon as Xuan Yi''s face sank, his face, which was already scarce, was mercilessly suppressed again.


    Xue Jin shook his head and said with a smile: "if we beat Su Yuan, Teng Jie and Tian Yan, I may feel proud and proud. But to beat you is reasonable to me. There is no suspense at all. I will not show off this thing because It''s nothing to show off at all! Do you understand? "


    The words bombarded Xuan Yi like a barrage, as if dozens of slaps were thrown on his face, almost making him spit blood depressed!


    Before zongmen Huiwu started, Xuanyi had suffered such a "heavy blow", which made him extremely angry!


    "Xue Jin, I can''t spare you!" Xuanyi gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds. His whole body orders are almost boiling.


    All the disciples present felt his anger, and many people even unconsciously stepped back for fear that he would lose his mind and start fighting.


    "Ha ha, good to say! Big deal, I''ll beat you again in front of everyone. I''ll convince you and let all my classmates have a look. What''s the difference in our strength? "Xue Jin shakes his head and smiles, shaking his head and says.


    These words seemed light and light, but they completely destroyed Xuanyi''s dignity, and made him angry and his blood in his chest surged.


    Poof!


    Xuanyi''s face flushed and snorted. He just vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    "Brother Xuan, are you ok?"


    "How are you, elder martial brother Xuan?"


    Several disciples of liuguangfeng changed their faces and rushed to hold him.


    "Get out of here


    Xuanyi roared, and his breath soared in an instant, which directly shocked several people out of the room, showing his strong strength and changing the color of the onlookers.


    "I''m not that bad! Xue Jin, you wait. This time, I want you to look good! " Xuanyi hissed and roared, and his breath was extremely violent.


    Just now, although he was so angry that he vomited blood, he was just able to relieve the stuffy air accumulated in his chest. At this time, his mind was much more relaxed.


    "Well, we''ll see you in the arena." Xue Jin gave a cold smile, with a fearless posture and a winning position.


    Jiang Tian walked by and saw the quarrels among the people. He was speechless in his heart.


    They are all disciples of the same school. It is normal for them to win or lose. However, these people obviously attach too much importance to these things and make them look like enemies.


    Is it necessary?


    Even if they have the upper hand for a while, who can guarantee that they can remain invincible in the future?


    What''s more, now that they are only outside disciples, their strength will soar once they enter the inner gate. At that time, it is still hard to say who will win or who will lose.


    "They are so short-sighted that they are really speechless to fight for the victory or defeat for a while!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and walked forward among the disciples of Tianxu peak.


    At this time, a few disciples in light blue robes came across the square, their chest embroidered with cangyun Jiufeng and eye-catching cloud pattern marks!


    Their faces were flat, and there was no sign of excitement on their faces. It seemed that they had not come to attend the zongmen meeting. They seemed to have passed through the square.


    However, with their appearance, the whole square''s eyes were cast to the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    When the two eyes met, Jiang Tianli felt that he was shrouded by a strong will.


    However, this feeling was just a flash away. In an instant, Gao Hanyang withdrew his eyes and continued to talk with several disciples of the main peak and walked forward.


    "As expected, our strength is excellent."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    He had never met this person, and even heard of each other''s name for the first time, but the other''s eyes seemed to have deep meaning.


    Can we say that such characters as Gao Hanyang have paid close attention to him?


    A thought flashed in Jiang Tian''s heart. If it wasn''t, what was the meaning of the arrogant and belligerent look just now?


    After the idea flashed, Jiang Tian gave a leisurely smile and quickly gave up his thoughts.


    No matter what he means, Gao Hanyang''s strength may be feared by others, but he has no fear at all.


    It''s amazing to kill the bandits in xuanyue realm at the level of quasi xuanjing, but he can kill the existence of the warriors in the middle and later period of xuanyue realm with his later cultivation of Chongyang realm!


    Has had such experience Jiang Tian, can be afraid of Gao Hanyang''s challenge?


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, suppressing his mind.


    Where the disciples of the main peak went, all of them were respectful and took the initiative to get out of the way, as if they were not the disciples who came to join the martial arts meeting, but the guests invited to observe and observe the competition.


    "The strong are respected and the strength is the best. This is the reality of the martial arts world!"


    Jiang Tian was not surprised by this, and naturally there was nothing to say, but he didn''t like the arrogance of the other party.


    The three entered the crowd and went straight to the gathering place of the disciples of the main peak, gradually leaving everyone''s sight.


    The exclamation and noise in the square finally subsided and became a little quieter.


    But at this time, there are people who have doubts!


    "Why! The disciples of several peaks have appeared. How can we only see the talent of embroidering Yunfeng? " A thin green robed disciple glanced around and said with a frown.


    "Xiuyunfeng? Hehe, younger martial brother he, I don''t think you want to see the talent of embroidering Yunfeng, but are you coveting the beauty of those elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as the words spread, a burst of laughter broke out. The crowd shook their heads and cheered. The atmosphere became hot again.


    "What a shame! Even so, what? Don''t they look good, elder martial sisters? "


    The thin disciple was ridiculed and blushed, but soon he put on a look of you and me, but he became full of courage.


    When they saw his posture, they could not help but look at each other, and could not say anything to refute.


    Yes, xiuyunfeng meinu is like a cloud. Let alone those top talents, even ordinary female disciples, are enough to make them love and even covet. Thin disciples only tell the truth that people want to say, but are ashamed to speak. What''s wrong with this?


    As the laughter faded away, the crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    "The master of Yunfeng has always been strict. The disciples of Yunfeng are not so casual as we are. If you want to see them, you''d better wait patiently."


    "But it''s really strange. Huiwu is about to start. Why don''t they come?"


    "There are many good things to grind. Wait a little longer. Soon you will see those beautiful elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters of xiuyunfeng!"


    Before the words fell, they suddenly turned their heads and looked at the edge of the square.


    In the direction of xiuyunfeng, a group of neat female disciples, one by one, dressed in sky blue and tight waist military robes, swaying with graceful posture, came to this side in line.


    "Here it is! Here comes the disciple of xiuyunfeng! "


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!"


    "I like the front one!"


    "I like the plump one in the second row!"


    "I like the tall one with a smile on his face!"


    "I like the skinny one and the one with the blue sword!"


    "Just you Like two more? I think you''d better save it! What kind of virtue do you take care of yourself


    There was a burst of noise, among which there was no lack of ridicule and ridicule. The fiery eyes all focused on the female disciple of xiuyunfeng.


    On weekdays, it''s not easy to see any of the xiuyunfeng disciples. Now that so many of them appear together, it''s really a feast for the eyes.


    People''s eyes are firmly fixed on their elegant figure and attractive pretty face. Unconsciously, a lot of people''s saliva flows through their chin and drops on the ground with a long line.


    "Elder martial sister Hui, elder martial sister Hui It''s me, Jiang Dafei! "


    "Sister Ouyang, look here. I''m Qian Yuanhai."


    "Younger martial sister Qiu, we met in front of the mountain gate last time. Do you remember me?"


    With their coming in, many disciples were courteous and flattering, but they attracted many dislikes and even angry eyes.


    "A group of disciples!"


    "Take back your hateful eyes!""Don''t stare at us like that, look out for a fight!"


    A group of female disciples lined up to pass by, with wisps of fragrance, which made people crazy.


    However, the cold feeling between their eyebrows made these students depressed. Obviously, their flattery was not only ungrateful, but also disgusted.


    However, these people had to take back their eyes resentfully. After the elder martial sisters and younger sisters passed by, they still kept their eyes wide open and lingered on them!


    The female disciples of xiuyunfeng came to the square and felt the warm atmosphere. At last, they were not so rigid and rigid. Many people began to look around and feel the atmosphere before the martial arts of the sect.


    "Younger brother Jiang? Younger martial brother Jiang! "


    All of a sudden, a Jiao drink rang, and a beautiful movie people rushed out of the queue, rolling a fragrant wind to Jiang Tian, which attracted people''s attention.


    "Who is that?"


    "Don''t you know? She is sister Qi Yurou who embroiders Yunfeng! "


    "How beautiful


    "No matter how beautiful you are, you won''t be your wife!"


    "Cough! It''s said that... "


    A burst of hot discussion, looking at the woman who ran to Jiang Tian, one by one showed envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Younger brother Jiang! I just looked around and thought you didn''t come. I didn''t think you were earlier than me


    Qi Yurou''s breath has been completely restored. It seems that she looks good. I think she will not be affected by what happened in the previous two days.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed happily: "ha ha, elder martial sister Qi''s breath seems to have improved again. This time, the clan martial arts association may make our eyes shine!"


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang is joking. I''d better look forward to your performance."


    Qi Yurou shakes her head and smiles, and a faint red cloud flies out of her cheek.


    This seems not very impressive reaction, but attracted a burst of criticism from the disciples around!


    "Isn''t it that elder martial sister Qi has always been rather reserved and indifferent? How can she look so enthusiastic?" A green robed disciple frowned.


    "Hum! The scorer, you don''t look at who is opposite her? " The high disciple with sharp chin beside him shook his head and sneered, and looked strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    "Who? He is not a disciple of Chongyang realm who has a mediocre cultivation. What''s so great? Maybe they knew each other for a long time, or they were fellow countrymen Qingpao disciple frowned slightly, puzzled.


    The high disciple with sharp chin shook his head and sneered: "you don''t even know him. How did you get along in zongmen this year?"


    "Why what? I should know him, right? What kind of man is he? What''s the big deal The green robed disciple''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was not satisfied.


    Isn''t he just a Chong Yang realm junior? What''s great about his cultivation realm?


    The high disciple with sharp chin shook his head and sighed. He looked at the green robed disciple with a look of hatred for iron but not steel. He said, "I think you are stupid in practicing martial arts. Do you think about it? Which Chongyang realm disciple can attract the attention of thousands of people in the clan and make a lot of trouble?"


    "This..." The green robed disciple''s eyebrows wrinkled greatly, and the light of doubt flashed in his eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t turn around.


    If the opponent''s strength is outstanding and his accomplishments are amazing, of course, he can''t be unaware of it, but the boy only has the later cultivation of Chongyang state. It seems that there is nothing special about him!


    He is not sure about this side, but someone beside him can''t hold his breath. He shakes his head and sighs and slaps his hand on his shoulder.


    "Hi! I said you are really Yulin head. Who else can you have besides Jiang Tian? "


    "Jiang Tian Which ginger Hiss! Do you mean Jiang Tian who lights up xuanyang stele


    The green robed disciple didn''t take it seriously at first, but his face suddenly changed in the middle of his words, and a trace of shock and horror flashed in his eyes!


    "Hehe, it seems that you are not really stupid!" The high disciple with a sharp chin shook his head and laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "So he is Jiang Tian!"


    "The guy who lit the xuanyang monument is him?"


    Hearing their conversation, many students craned their necks and looked over.


    In fact, many people have heard of Jiang Tian''s name, but few have actually seen him.


    Because of nothing else, Jiang Tian kept a low profile and didn''t make public his actions. In addition, he spent most of his time practicing, either in Tianxu peak or outside, and rarely appeared in zongmen square, which made many of his classmates only know his name but not himself.


    Until now, some people who know his identity have attracted people''s attention and surrounded him!


    "Go, go and see!"


    "Hey hey, by the way, I can watch elder martial sister Qi!"


    "Go


    A group of disciples quickly gathered around to see what the genius who lit the xuanyang monument was.


    But when they came near, they couldn''t help being disappointed. Jiang Tian''s breath was thicker than others, and there seemed to be nothing special about him!


    People stare at him for a few eyes, and then they turn their eyes to Qi Yurou. The hot sight sweeps her delicate body, which makes Qi Yurou pretty and angry!


    "What a shame! Spread them out for me. What''s the custom of you to surround here? "


    Qi Yurou frowned and scolded, which made everyone embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Qi, go ahead. If you stay here, they will not leave obediently."


    Jiang Tian has a strange smile on his face. Qi Yurou naturally understands his meaning and turns red when he hears the speech.


    "Well, younger martial brother Jiang, I''m waiting to see your performance!"


    Qi Yurou took a deep look at Jiang Tian, turned and ran back to xiuyunfeng disciples. The graceful figure and moving figure once again attracted everyone.


    "Hum! Isn''t it lighting up the xuanyang stele? What''s the big deal? It''s not that I didn''t light it up! "


    "Come on, they are lit up in a deep sleep. How about you? Hum


    "So what, maybe he''s just lucky?"


    As soon as Qi Yurou left, people''s attention focused on Jiang Tian again, venting doubts on him one after another.


    Jiang Tian glanced at them lightly and ignored them.


    He heard so many voices. If he had to refute every sentence, he would not have to do anything else. Instead of fighting with these people, he might as well spend his time practicing.


    With Qi Yurou''s return to the team, a group of female disciples of xiuyunfeng have been attracted to gossip!


    "Elder martial sister Qi, who is that man? I think when you see him, the whole person seems to be in bloom!"


    "Bah! Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t I just come forward and say a few words? " She retorted and glared at Yu rou.


    "Ouch! And said no, you see your face is red! Let''s have a look at our senior sister Qi. Why is her face as red as an apple? "


    As soon as the words fell, dozens of female disciples gathered around and changed the previous serious atmosphere. The fire of gossip was blazing!


    "Elder martial sister Qi, be honest. Who is that man?"


    "Did you make friends secretly Hehe, hehe, hehe


    "Wow! I think this man is extraordinary. Although his cultivation is a little poor, he seems to be better than the same level! ""Tell me quickly, who is he?"


    A group of female disciples chirp around Qi Yurou, asking questions one by one and teasing constantly.


    Qi Yurou''s face turned red and she was embarrassed for a moment.


    How can she cope with the gossip of so many sisters with one mouth?


    "No, no! It''s not what you think it is


    "Listen to me Listen to me! "


    "Ha ha! Elder martial sister Qi is in such a hurry. It seems that we have hit the mark! "


    "Explanation is cover up. Sister Qi doesn''t have to explain it!"


    "Yes! Everyone has his own secret, some things don''t need to be explained! " Some people pick eyebrow tip a face strange color, between words have deep meaning.


    "You You''re talking nonsense Qi Yurou blushed with shame and didn''t know how to refute it.


    She said that, these sisters have dozens of words waiting for her, and in the twinkling of an eye they drowned her in teasing, which really made her cry and laugh.


    At this time, a tall female disciple in the crowd turned her head and looked at it with surprise!


    "My dear! Qi Yurou, you are not simple! "


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    As the words spread, a group of female disciples looked at the man one after another. Their eyes were bright and their faces were full of gossip.


    "What''s not easy, Qiao Zhu, what are you talking about?" Qi Yurou frowned and said in a bad mood.


    Qiao Zhu, a senior female disciple, with a smile on her face, nodded her head and said, "when did you get to know Jiang Da? Why don''t you tell us about it? When did you hook up with him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Qi Yurou''s face turned red and argued for explanation, but in a flash she was drowned by a burst of piercing exclamations and noises.


    "Ah? Have the two of them got together? "


    "My God! Elder martial sister Qi''s hands and feet are sharp enough! "


    "To what extent have you developed?"


    "Come on, have you That Well? "


    A round faced female disciple raised her eyebrows with a strange look on her face and a deep meaning in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Qi Yurou''s face changed, but in a flash he was interrupted.


    "Wow! Do you all have that already? "


    "What? oh my god! Too soon


    "Qi Yurou, it''s not easy for you to hook up Jiang Da genius!"


    "Tut tut! However, I heard that the genius Jiang lit the xuanyang stele before he entered the gate. Moreover, he caused a lot of fighting among the elders of Zhufeng. Finally, Lingxiao came forward and forced him into Tianxu peak! "


    "Yes! I also heard that if Jiang Tian didn''t enter Tianxu peak, maybe he would be directly wanted by cangyunfeng! "


    "So much exaggeration?"


    "Why not? That''s the genius to light the xuanyang stele during the sleeping period


    "Wow! I really like it more and more. It''s a pity that elder martial sister Qi has already got the first place. Otherwise, I really want to Tut tut


    All of them are full of hot gossip. If they get Qi Yurou, they will complain incessantly.


    Unlike those male disciples, these female disciples did not have much hostility to Jiang Tian.


    Although some people doubt Jiang Tian''s qualifications and strength, he is not as strong as many male disciples.


    "Enough! Shut up! Stop talking nonsense


    Qi Yurou violently waved her arm, and all of them were slightly restrained. However, they were still excited, which was obviously not enough.


    "I tell you, I have only had a few contacts with younger martial brother Jiang, and there is no special relationship between them. You must not talk nonsense!"


    "Really?"


    "Elder martial sister Qi, are you serious?"


    All of a sudden silence, one by one staring at Qi Yurou.


    "Absolutely true!" Qi Yurou has no choice but to take a stand in order to get rid of the ridicule.


    But in fact, her heart is a little depressed and bitter.


    Although she and Jiang Tian have known each other for a long time, they are all caused by experiences or accidents. Even if she has the intention, Jiang Tian doesn''t seem to have that idea.


    She is very clear, with Jiang Tian''s amazing talent and terrible strength, will definitely be cangyunzong''s top talent in the future.


    By contrast, she is obviously inferior.


    She knows that the two are not on the same level at all. Even if there are some illusions in her heart, they can only be suppressed silently.


    No matter in terms of her aptitude or appearance, cangyun''s clan is better than her. She knows that there is no advantage to speak of.


    "If so?" There are persistent questions.


    "How many times do you want me to believe it?" Qi Yurou''s big eyes glared, and she swore to God. She was asked by these sisters again and again, and her depression and bitterness can be imagined.


    After a moment of silence, a group of female disciples were all excited!


    "Wow! Great


    "Ha ha! It seems that I still have a chance! "


    "To tell you the truth, this great genius of Jiang has extraordinary bearing. He is an ideal goal in every aspect."


    "It''s needless to say that his talent will certainly grow into a top talent in the family in the future. Sisters should start quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Ha ha! No, let''s have a meeting with xiuyunfeng. Whoever wins the first place will talk to Jiang Da genius! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly there was a quiet scene, many female students looked at each other, and their eyes suddenly became dim.


    "You really can think, if you really come to embroider cloud peak to meet martial arts, are you sure you can laugh to the end?"


    "Hum! The genius, who was taught by the master himself, has made great progress and strength. Do you think we can have a chance? "


    With a few cold words, everyone''s face sank and fell into a depressing atmosphere.


    Yes, although their strength is not weak, but compared with that person, they are a lot worse.


    That man created the myth of xiuyunfeng''s cultivation and progress in history. In less than a year from his introduction to xiuyunfeng, his strength soared at a surprising speed.


    However, there were few people on xiuyunfeng who really fought with that man, because he had been practicing under the guidance of Yun Xianghan himself, hardly dealing with other peers.


    Think of that man, these female disciples are suddenly a little frustrated.


    But when all of them fell into silence, a girl with a round face, who was a little older and had a shrewd eye, suddenly laughed and showed a very mysterious expression!


    "Don''t talk about it. I have a shocking news here. Do you want to hear it?"


    "What? It''s amazing news


    "Hum, come on, what news can be more shocking than the clan martial arts?"


    "I think you are making a mystery. Nine and a half of your words are false. Who believes it?"


    The crowd murmured and rebuked, shaking their heads, and obviously did not trust this man.


    But this did not hinder the man''s self-confidence. The round faced female disciple, who was astute in her eyes, shook her head and laughed, and said haughtily, "this news will definitely surprise your chin. Moreover, I have observed it unintentionally, and it is not hearsay.""Well?"


    "This..."


    People can''t help but be a little surprised. Although they are quite disdainful of her, they can''t help their curiosity and gossip.


    "Let''s talk about it!"


    "I''d like to hear what news you''ve got?"


    The crowd looked at the round faced female disciple with suspicion, and the strange light was shining in her shrewd big eyes, and they were more and more attracted by her appetite.


    Seeing the public''s reaction, the round faced female disciple was very proud. She took a deep breath and deliberately lowered her voice. She looked serious.


    "I was practicing on the hillside that day, and I happened to see my master at the top of the mountain..."


    The voice became more and more low, so that many female students stretched their ears and could not hear clearly.


    But a few of the female disciples who heard clearly changed their faces, and the corners of their eyes jumped wildly, as if they had heard something extremely terrible!


    "Hiss! What do you say


    "Dare you say it again?"


    "That''s too much exaggeration! Are you sure it''s true? "


    The crowd stares at the round faced female disciple, showing cannibalism one by one.


    "Hum, if you don''t say good words twice, do you believe it or not?" The round faced female disciple seemed to be extremely satisfied with her performance. She looked at the crowd with pride, and then cast her eyes outward. At the end of the line of sight, there was a tall and straight man.


    People follow her eyes to the other side, one by one eye crazy jump, eyes startled!


    "How could it be?"


    "No way! There is absolutely no such possibility! "


    "How could master..."


    The brows of the people were frowned, and they kept secret.


    Round face female disciple cunning smile: "what did I say? I didn''t say anything. If it spreads out, it''s all your fault. I''m waiting for the master to trouble you! "


    "Hiss!"


    When they heard the speech, their hearts were awed, and the stern expression of Yun Xianghan flashed in their minds, and they were suddenly shocked.


    "This You can''t joke about this kind of thing! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "Stop! Don''t talk about it. If someone hears us, we can''t bear it! "


    "You know the master''s means. Forget about this kind of thing!"


    They all looked at Jiang Tian in horror and met each other''s eyes. They immediately withdrew their sight like electric shock.


    "No way! This thing is so strange that it can never be true


    "I think it''s all your nonsense. There''s no such thing at all!"


    Once again, they looked at the round faced female disciples, and they all expressed doubts.


    "Ha ha, I said, believe it or not, just stop it!"


    The round faced female disciple waved her hand and said no more.


    "These people What are you muttering about? " Not far from the other side, Jiang Tian frowned like a cloud.


    These female disciples are so gossipy that he can''t understand!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and no longer pays attention to the strange reaction of the other party, but turns his eyes to the Huiwu arena in front of him.


    There are more than one challenge arena, and each one has a radius of tens of meters, which is enough for these disciples to display on them. In addition, each arena has a protective array to prevent damage by spiritual power.


    I''m kidding. These disciples are all excellent. If you don''t support the protective array, the arena will collapse in a moment and a half.


    On the stand opposite the challenge arena, a crowd of high-level officials have not yet arrived, and the seats are empty.


    "Are you younger brother Jiang Tian?"


    Several good female disciples came forward and looked at Jiang Tian excitedly.


    Although many people are far away from Jiang Tianjing because of the words of the round faced female disciple, a few brave people can''t help but get excited and come up to him.


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, glances at these beautiful female disciples of xiuyunfeng, calm and calm, and bows his hands.


    "Hehe, it''s xiuyunfeng''s elder martial sister. Jiang Tian is disrespectful!"


    "You are welcome, younger martial brother Jiang. We have heard of your name for a long time, but we have never seen a real person. We finally have a chance to meet you this time."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know if I don''t see it. Younger martial brother Jiang is really a good-looking talent with extraordinary bearing."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, why didn''t you come to our embroidered cloud peak


    "Yes, what a pity!"


    Several female disciples expressed their ideas without concealment, and their hot eyes swept around Jiang Tian, which made him feel embarrassed.


    , "cough, several of my elder sister laughed and never embroidered Yunfeng." even if I wanted to go, I couldn''t go. What kind of peak did I throw into it was not what I had a little pupil has the final say. But I admire the head of the cloud peak


    Jiang Tian waved his hand with a smile and made a careless eye. By the way, he did not forget to compliment the mysterious master of Yunfeng.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang is so good. He can speak so well!"


    "Hum! Those male disciples all said that Jiang Tian was arrogant and arrogant. I don''t think that''s the case at all. "


    "Can those people believe what they say?"


    "Hum, I think they are jealous of younger martial brother Jiang''s qualifications, and even more envious that he once lit the xuanyang Monument and created the miracle of zongmen''s history, so they wantonly belittle it!"


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    "I''ll tell you, how can younger martial brother Jiang be so kind and amiable as they say?"


    Several female disciples were commenting on Jiang Tian without any cover up. The atmosphere was quite warm.


    This scene can not help but attract more female disciples of xiuyunfeng.


    They also wanted to get close to Jiang Tian to see what kind of character the genius who lit the xuanyang monument was, but they hesitated because of various concerns.


    Especially after hearing the "secret" said by the female disciple with round face, he could not help but have some idea of keeping a distance from Jiang Tian.


    However, after seeing several classmates chatting with Jiang Tian so "hot", they couldn''t hold their breath!


    "Go, go and see!"


    "I don''t think younger martial brother Jiang is the kind of person who refuses people thousands of miles away!"


    "Go


    In a twinkling of an eye, no less than dozens of female disciples gathered around Jiang Tian and surrounded Jiang Tian in three layers. It was like a crowd of stars supporting the moon and like a cluster of shaped flowers. It was immediately noticeable!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, my name is Luo qionger. I was a disciple of xiuyunfeng last year. You have to call me elder martial sister Luo!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, my name is Qin Yumei. I''m a disciple of this year. I should be a month earlier than you. I''m lucky to be your senior sister!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m Huang Jiayue, a disciple of the year before last..."


    "My name is yuan Feifei..."


    "I''m Lu Lingjiao..."


    One by one, the female students introduced themselves with enthusiasm. After a while, there was a lot of noise and the atmosphere was extremely lively.


    "Hello, elder martial sister Luo!"


    "Nice to meet you, elder martial sister Qin!"


    "Senior sister Huang, ladies and gentlemen, Hello everyone!"Jiang Tian had a bitter smile in his heart, but in the face of so many enthusiastic female disciples, he had to respond enthusiastically. He kept bowing his hands with a smile, so that his face was stiff with laughter.


    After such a deal, he found that xiuyunfeng''s female disciples were more enthusiastic than other Feng''s male counterparts, at least not so many people were hostile to him.


    "It seems that the master of Yunxiang Hanfeng has a good set of skills!"


    Jiang Tian thought silently, his eyes flashed, and he nodded slowly, showing a kind smile to everyone.


    Although Yun Xianghan''s strength is powerful and his mobile phone is amazing, his disciples are not all cold, which really makes him a little surprised.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian is surrounded by more and more female disciples of xiuyunfeng, the male disciples in the square are a little out of breath!


    "What''s the matter with those female disciples of xiuyunfeng?"


    "Why! What are they doing? "


    "It''s like It seems to be surrounded by a male disciple! "


    "Which male disciple?"


    "It''s Jiang Tian!"


    "What a shame! What the hell are they doing? "


    With a burst of exclamation and noise, the faces of many male students on the square have sunk down, one by one frowned and rebuked with hatred.


    Especially after seeing that the person surrounded by the female disciple was Jiang Tian, they were very angry.


    There are so many powerful talents in the square, but those female disciples surround Jiang Tian. What the hell is going on?


    "Hum! This villain is really in the limelight


    "Don''t say that. They are the genius who lit the xuanyang stele. How could they attract the attention of these female disciples?"


    "Ha ha! Even if the talented senior brother on the main peak appears, no one is so enthusiastic! "


    "What a shame! How unreasonable! Isn''t he just a pawn of Chongyang realm? If I meet him this time, how can I teach him a lesson? "


    "Hum! If I meet him, I will beat his shit out


    There was a lot of noise in the square, and all kinds of bad eyes turned to Jiang Tian. I wish I could catch him and beat him up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    But this idea can only think about it. They are not stupid enough to do this, and they really rush to fight with Jiang Tian.


    After all, there are many people who want to teach Jiang Tian a lesson. No matter which male disciple he meets, the other side will not feel better.


    The so-called "big tree attracts wind" is because most of the male disciples of cangyun clan are hostile to Jiang Tian, or they are not satisfied with it.


    All of them were able to enter cangyun sect by lighting xuanyang stele during their apprenticeship period. However, Jiang Tian forced to light xuanyang stele during his sleep, which created a miracle in the history of zongmen, shocked the high-level of zongmen, and was scrambled by the elders of Zhufeng.


    From the very beginning, this brilliant character is bound to become the focus of attention!


    If his cultivation is really extremely high, it''s just that when he was introduced, he only had a shallow cultivation in the moon realm. How can he convince the disciples of cangyun sect who have good qualifications and extraordinary strength?


    "Well! What''s going on there? "


    "What are those female disciples of xiuyunfeng doing?"


    "It seems that I''m asking questions around a male disciple. This Is that a little too warm? "


    Deep in the square, three strong breathing male students heard the noise and agitation around them, and looked over with a frown.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. As a result, they all frown and sink their faces.


    "Who is that disciple? Why have I never met him?" Su Yuan''s eyes twinkled and frowned to himself.


    "I don''t know, but is it a new talent who can make xiuyunfeng disciples so enthusiastic?" Teng Jie shook his head and sighed, his face puzzled and depressed.


    "Hum! What nonsense new talent, I know this person, he is Jiang Tian! "


    Tian Yan looks at for a moment, and suddenly shakes his head and sneers. His eyes flash thick disdain.


    "Jiang Tian? Which Jiang Tian? "


    "The name I think I''ve heard it somewhere! "


    Su Yuan and Teng Jie frown and look at Tian Yan, with a trace of confusion in their eyes.


    Tian Yan said coldly: "did you two not wake up? There are still a few Jiang days in cangyun Zong. Of course, it is Jiang Tian of Tianxu peak, the one that lights up xuanyang stele! "


    "What?"


    "It''s him!"


    Su Yuan and Teng Jie''s eyes contracted and their faces sank at the same time.


    "Hum! I thought what kind of character could make the female disciple of xiuyunfeng so agitated. It turned out to be the villain! "


    "Ha ha, isn''t it the luck of dog excrement that lights up the xuanyang monument? What''s the big deal?"


    They shook their heads and sneered, their eyes full of disdain.


    When Jiang Tian lit the xuanyang stele, they actually heard about it, but after a short period of shock, they left the matter behind and did not pay attention to it at all.


    In their opinion, Jiang Tian was just lucky to catch up with the change of xuanyang stele. There was nothing to make a fuss about.


    Even the rumors that the elders of the clan came forward to fight against each other, they also felt very angry.


    There are so many talented young people in the clan. If they don''t pay attention to them, a little moon hunting villain lights up the xuanyang monument, which can make them so excited. Is this too exaggerated?


    Two people sneer not only, cast scornful look to Jiang Tian.


    "Do you see, those female disciples of Xiuyun peak look like Fairies in Ping fashion. What''s going on now? They all want to throw themselves into their arms and take them away!"


    Tian Yan frowned and rebuked coldly. His eyes were full of hatred and jealousy, which made Su Yuan and Teng Jie more angry.


    "Surrounded by so many female disciples, this villain really takes advantage of it!" Su Yuan''s eyes were hot, and even a drop of saliva fell from the corner of his mouth.


    In the encirclement of many female disciples, a tall and outstanding female disciple is trying to push away those elder martial sisters and younger sisters, trying to protect Jiang Tian.


    This person is not others, it is Qi Yurou. She doesn''t want to make Jiang Tian face such a dilemma because of her reasons.


    But in the eyes of some people, it is totally intolerable!


    "What a shame! It''s disgraceful of them to make such a mess! Teng must not tolerate such things! "


    Boom!


    Words did not fall, Teng Jie has already stepped out, rolled a strong breath to the other side of the past.


    "This Teng Jie is also too impulsive? If people are willing to do so, let''s just watch it. How can he react so much? " Looking at the angry back, Su Yuan frowned and puzzled.


    "Don''t you know? At the beginning Teng Jie once pursued Qi Yurou who embroidered Yunfeng, but was rejected. " Tian Yan laughs, his eyes are meaningful.


    "This What does this have to do with Qi Yurou? " Su Yuan is more and more confused.


    It''s not about Jiang Tian. How can I get involved with Qi Yurou?


    Moreover, Teng Jie is already a famous genius of feiyunfeng. If we really want to say, Qi Yurou may not be worthy of him!


    Tian Yan''s eyes flashed. He had already guessed Su Yuan''s mind. He shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t believe it. I saw it with my own eyes at the beginning. Teng Jie at that time didn''t have the strength now. Qi Yurou threw a cold face in front of him in the square. It was from then on that he worked hard, worked hard, and finally achieved today''s achievements.""I see!" Su Yuan eyebrows slightly loose, in front of a bright, suddenly realized.


    No wonder Teng Jie''s reaction is so big. After a long time of fighting, there is still this reason.


    "Hey hey, recently, people often see Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou come down in private. A while ago, they even organized a team to go out. As a result, the other people''s life and death are unknown. Only the two of them have come back. The lonely man and the widowed girl have been in the mountains for so long. Think about this..."


    Tian Yan''s face was cunning, and he was eager to speak.


    Su Yuan breathed deeply, and a glimmer of envy, jealousy and hatred flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you have to think about it? If it was me, it would be Cough


    "Isn''t that right? You didn''t see that. Just now Qi Yurou saw Jiang Tian''s enthusiasm. She envied others! At that time, I noticed that Teng Jie had some reaction, but he pretended not to know because of his face. Now he can''t help it? "


    "Go, go and see!"


    "Go


    Su Yuan and Tian Yan stride forward, following Teng Jie to the other side.


    "Get out of my way! Get out of my way


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounded through the square. Teng Jie swept into the sky with a strong breath. More than a dozen male disciples broke into the encirclement of xiuyunfeng female disciples. They resisted the impulse and stopped abruptly.


    He can be unscrupulous to male students, but he still has a lot of scruples about these female students.


    First of all, if the public crackdown, it will inevitably leave the stigma of bullying female colleagues, but this is not what he cares about.


    What really worried him was Yun Xianghan, the beautiful beauty of Xiuyun peak who was admired by all the elders and disciples!


    As long as you think of this person, there are not a few in cangyun clan who are not afraid.


    Although Teng Jie was angry in his heart, he didn''t dare to make mistakes under the prestige of Yun Xianghan.


    If not, he would have rushed into the crowd and beat Jiang Tian violently!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Boom!


    The dull roar blooms wantonly, and the powerful spiritual power waves directly cover Jiang Tian across the void, making the faces of all female disciples change!


    "That''s not true!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is making trouble? Don''t you see us talking to younger martial brother Jiang? "


    "Who is it?"


    These female disciples have been practicing with Yun Xianghan for a long time, and they are also contaminated with her temperament. They are not afraid of anything.


    At this time, one by one, one by one, got angry and turned to look outside. As a result, he saw Teng Jie, who was angry and powerful.


    "Teng Jie of feiyunfeng!"


    "Teng Jie, what do you mean? What do you want to do? "


    The two female disciples, who came out of the front of Teng Jie, glared at him and questioned him.


    Teng Jie forced his anger in his heart and said coldly, "two elder martial sisters, get out of the way. Today I will teach this apprentice a good lesson!"


    "Apprentice?"


    "Which disciple? Who are you talking about? "


    The two female disciples didn''t respond for a moment, and their eyebrows were frowned.


    "Who else but him?"


    Teng Jie''s face sank and raised his hand to point at Jiang Tian. The cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    "Jiang Tian?"


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    The two female disciples looked at each other and felt puzzled.


    "Two elder martial sisters, let me come!" Suddenly with a sigh, Qi Yurou squeezed out the crowd and came to Teng Jie.


    When she saw the other side''s impulsive appearance, she knew that she could not get rid of the relationship. In order to avoid more trouble, she had to take the initiative to persuade.


    "Teng Jie, what do you want to do?" Qi Yurou has a cold face and a very cold attitude.


    This makes Teng Jie more angry, his face is very blue, his anger is burning more and more vigorous.


    "What are you doing? It''s insulting for you to talk openly with this disciple in the square. I must teach him a good lesson today Teng Jie gnashing teeth ground says.


    Qi Yurou frowned and sighed, knowing that it was mostly due to her, Teng Jie obviously did not forget the scene that she had refused, and scattered his anger on Jiang Tian today.


    Although this is somewhat baffling, but at this moment, she has no better way to dissuade the other party.


    "Teng Jie, don''t talk nonsense! Who''s talking to younger brother Jiang? We''re just saying hello to him. " Qi Yurou frowned and said.


    "Say hello?" Teng Jie heard the speech, and his face flashed with anger and laughter.


    "Ha ha! Have you ever said hello like that? Do you need to pull, pull, throw yourself in the arms to say hello


    "Shut up!" Qi Yurou''s face sank, and her voice was angry: "Teng Jie, you are too much!"


    On hearing this, Teng Jie''s body was shocked, and the cold light in his eyes soared!


    "Hum! I think you are in love with him? "


    "You What are you talking about? " Qi Yurou''s face turned red and she was embarrassed for a moment.


    Especially in the face of so many people, Teng Jie said so, she was shameless.


    Teng Jie was angry to the gall, and the whole man almost lost his sense.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You and Jiang Tian have been having a hot fight recently. Last time, we went out together. We spent so much time in the mountains and forests. Maybe we have already..."


    Bang!


    A slap in the face interrupted Teng Jie''s voice. Qi Yurou''s eyes were wide open and his eyebrows were full of evil spirits. Under his anger, he slapped him hard.


    "Teng Jie, get out of here, get away from me!"


    Such words can be said to be a great slander to a woman, how to let her see people in the future?


    If we say what happened to her and Jiang Tiantian, it''s just that there is no such dirty thing between them!


    "You How dare you hit me? How dare you beat me


    Teng Jie was completely awakened by this slap in the face, but then he fell into more fury.


    Qi Yurou, the woman who once refused to let him throw his cold face in public, actually got an inch and slapped him in the face of all his classmates!


    What a shame!


    This is a disgrace that can''t be tolerated!


    "How dare you beat me, Dame?"


    Teng Jie had lost his mind in his rage. His face flashed with ferocity, and his right hand rolled with Daodao Lingli, and he fanned Qi Yurou''s cheek.


    He was caught off guard when he was slapped by the other party just now, but now he still slaps him with full strength, and his strength is much stronger than Qi Yurou. Even if the other party wants to hide, he can''t escape.


    "Teng Jie!"


    "Calm down!"


    Su Yuan and Tian Yan''s complexion changed and knew that things were not good!


    No matter what reason, Teng Jie if hurt Qi Yurou, this matter is completely big.


    It can be imagined that a moment later, Yun Xianghan will be on the scene, and what kind of fury will break out!They looked at each other and saw deep fear and fear from each other''s eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    "Stop him!"


    Two people drink a, can''t help but say all together to fight out, ready to stop Teng Jie, but it''s too late.


    Rumble!


    Teng Jie''s angry slap has already swung to Qi Yurou''s body, and he is about to fan her face heavily.


    Around the four exclamations, the strength of this palm is so great that if we can do it well, we will faint Qi Yurou with one hand fan.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a dull explosion started, and everyone''s face changed!


    "It''s over


    "Damn it!"


    Su Yuan and Tian Yan are mad at the corners of their eyes, and their legs are somewhat soft.


    It doesn''t matter if you slap me in the face. The price to pay will be a little big!


    All the female disciples on Xiuyun peak also cried out in silence. They didn''t expect that in the two or three sentences, both sides started to move their hands.


    "Sister Qi, you Why


    "Well?"


    Two elder female disciples were preparing to examine Qi Yurou''s injury, but suddenly their faces were stunned, as if they had seen something incredible!


    I don''t know when the rain is coming out!


    This figure, originally, should be surrounded by many disciples of xiuyunfeng. It seems impossible to escape!


    Yes, this man is Jiang Tian!


    At this moment, his right hand is firmly holding Teng Jie''s wrist, so that he can not advance or retreat, in the moment of electric light flint for Qi Yurou block this palm!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "When did this kid do it?"


    Su Yuan and Tian Yan step up and look at each other, shocked!


    They were so close that there was no time to stop them. But Jiang Tian was surrounded by dozens of female disciples. He was far away from them. He was able to stop Teng Jie''s angry palm in a flash. Is that amazing?


    Two people look at each other, eyes twitch more than, face full of shock!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Qi Yurou flashed a trace of fear in her eyes and cast a grateful look to Jiang Tian.


    Just now, she couldn''t hide from the slap. She was ready to be severely hurt by Teng Jie, but she didn''t expect Jiang Tian to break away from the crowd in an incredible way, so she took timely measures to stop her.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, don''t be afraid." Jiang Tian nods slowly and smiles indifferently.


    Qi Yurou took a deep breath, and suddenly a trace of blush appeared on her face. She looked a little shy.


    In this scene, Teng Jie had a panoramic view, and his anger broke out suddenly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    "Damn it! What a shame


    These two people, even in front of his face "eyebrows, this is not to give him eye medicine?


    How can this be tolerated?


    Teng Jie, who just regretted that he was too rash, lost his reason again, and his spiritual power soared. Taking advantage of Jiang Tian''s unprepared, Teng Jie opened his palm.


    Boom!


    The rage of Jie is like a fierce beast!


    "Jiang Tian, I''m going to teach you a shameless man!"


    "Are you really going to do it here?" Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyes were bright. The whole man did not retreat but advanced. He stepped out and forced Teng Jie.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tian, you are not Teng Jie''s opponent, quickly step back!"


    At the sight of the formation, the faces of the two older female disciples changed and they exclaimed.


    Although Jiang Tian''s talent is extraordinary, his cultivation level is still poor. How can he be the opponent of Teng Jie, who has been famous for a long time?


    You know, he is a famous genius of feiyunfeng. His accomplishments are few among the disciples of other schools.


    In the face of such a strong opponent, Jiang Tian won''t say what advantage he got, or he will be severely damaged in an instant!


    "Don''t worry, two elder martial sisters. Let younger martial brother Jiang do it!"


    Qi Yurou frowned slightly, and a trace of impatience flashed in her eyes. However, when she thought of Teng Jie''s action just now, her eyebrows rose again, and her eyes became extremely cold.


    Since the other party is determined to do so, let Jiang Tian teach him a lesson, so that Teng Jie doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, and then entangle him.


    "Sister Qi, you..."


    "Qi Yurou, Jiang Tian is a pioneer for you. How can you do this?"


    The two elder martial sisters frowned and resented Qi Yurou''s irresponsibility.


    Knowing that Jiang Tian''s realm is not enough and his strength is low, he is still allowed to fight with Teng Jie, who is powerful in cultivation. Isn''t this a pit for him?


    Boom!


    Before Qi Yurou''s reply, a dull roar exploded in his ears!


    The dull roar diffuses wantonly, and the powerful spiritual power waves.


    The two female disciples'' faces changed greatly, and their hearts said that Jiang Tian was going to suffer a great loss. As a result, they turned their heads and immediately became stunned!


    "This How could it be? "


    "True or false?"


    The corner of their eyes twitched and their faces were shocked.


    Teng Jie didn''t get any advantage in the fight this time. The two sides were divided into two parts. Jiang Tian was still standing in the same place.


    On the contrary, Teng Jie even pedaled back five or six steps to barely stand still. His face became very ugly, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes!


    There was a burst of exclamation around, and the people were staring at the scene in front of them. They were surprised and shocked!


    "Hiss! Teng Jie fell in the wind


    "He is a genius of flying cloud peak, and Jiang Tian has practiced in Tianxu peak for less than a year! How could that be possible? "


    "Isn''t it an accident? Otherwise, how could Teng Jie be retreated by Jiang Tianzhen? "


    "Yes, Teng Jie took the lead this time. Jiang Tian was only passive in defense, but he didn''t really make a move."


    Everyone''s eyes twitch and they all feel shocked when they think about the scene just now.


    Teng Jie''s palm was almost riveting, but Jiang Tian didn''t retreat but went forward. It was quite unexpected that Jiang Tian went forward in front of him. However, the final result was that Teng Jie fell backward in confusion, which was totally beyond their expectation!


    "Two elder martial sisters, do you believe me now?"


    Qi Yurou looked at the scene in front of her, without a trace of surprise.


    Shaking back a Teng Jie surprised them. If they knew that Jiang Tian had killed a strong man in the later period of xuanyue state, wouldn''t they really startle their chin?


    "Is younger martial brother Jiang so strong?"


    "Younger martial sister Qi, do you seem to know Jiang Tian very well? What else does he have that he doesn''t know?"


    The two elder martial sisters blinked and looked at Qi Yurou strangely, trying to get some secrets of Jiang Tian from her.


    Looking at the two faces of gossip, Qi Yurou eyes a jump, eyebrows big wrinkle.


    "There''s no means of" unknown ". Don''t you ask about it here!"


    Qi Yurou rebukes coldly, making two people laugh unceasingly.


    "What a shame! What a shame


    Teng Jie stabilized his figure, and there was still a trace of shock in his eyes.


    It''s a great shame that the genius of Feiyun peak and the talent of martial arts in the quasi xuanjing realm was shocked back by a follower of Chongyang state in the later stage, and he was still in full view of the public. This is a great shame!


    "If you don''t show your real strength, you won''t bow down, boy. You forced me to do it!"


    Teng Jie roared, his whole body breath suddenly rose, and his powerful spiritual power suddenly swung open.


    "Hiss! Teng Jie is so angry! ""His strength is quite strong. Once he does his best, it''s not for fun. Let''s get back away from him!"


    "Now, Jiang Tian will surely suffer a loss!"


    As they retreated, they shook their heads and sighed.


    "Sister Qi, do you still have confidence this time?" The two female disciples frowned and asked, not as anxious as they were just now.


    Qi Yurou was extremely calm and shook her head and said with a smile: "nothing to be nervous about. Just look at it."


    "Well?"


    "So sure?"


    They frown tightly, still have doubts in their hearts, but look at Qi Yurou''s appearance, but feel worried some redundant.


    People are not nervous. What are they worried about?


    "Teng Jie, calm down!"


    "Teng Jie, zongmen will start martial arts immediately, and the peak master and elders will come soon. Please bear with me for the time being."


    Seeing the conflict growing, Su Yuan and Tian Yan had to stop it.


    However, Teng Jie, who was angry, did not listen to the two people''s dissuasion, and ignored their words. His body swayed and he rushed to Jiang Tian again with a strong breath.


    "Boy, let''s see the real strength of feiyunfeng genius!"


    "Hum! Since you''ve been pestering me, I''m not to blame! "


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and his eyes were bright.


    The purple light is shining all over the body, and the strong breath of cultivation suddenly gushes out.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Teng Jie''s whole person was frozen in place, unable to move forward any more!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    Teng Jie broke out to scold, his face was very ugly.


    The spiritual power of Jiang Tian''s body surged like a raging wave. Even if he was crazy, his spiritual power could not move forward.


    "Do you think it''s over? Hum


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian''s whole body flashed with purple light, and the strong and horizontal wave swept out again, directly flying Teng Jie out.


    Boom Ah!


    Teng Jie screamed, and flew ten Zhang away. When he landed, there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "My God! Jiang Tian has shocked Teng Jie! "


    "He He didn''t even hit him! "


    "How could it be? That''s too much of an exaggeration


    After a moment of silence, the square sounded a burst of exclamation, to see the end of Teng Jie, people have been shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    At this moment, a series of surprised eyes focused on Jiang Tian, as if looking at some rare treasures!


    In the crowd, only Qi Yurou remained calm, which was not a surprise to her.


    After all, she witnessed Jiang Tian''s killing of the late strongmen of xuanyue state. Compared with it, which green onion can Teng Jie of the quasi xuanjing be regarded as?


    "I didn''t expect that younger brother Jiang Tian''s strength is so strong!"


    "You don''t need to do anything to shake Teng Jie. Younger martial brother Jiang''s fighting power is really amazing!"


    "Sister Qi, no wonder you are so calm. We worry about it for a long time. You are too bad!"


    A few embroider cloud peak of the same door around Qi Yurou tease ceaselessly, shake head bitterly smile ceaselessly.


    "Teng Jie, are you ok?"


    "Teng Jie, your injury..."


    Su Yuan and Tian Yan frown and help him up, and ask with concern.


    This fight, Teng Jie can be said to be a complete defeat, and the defeat is very shameless, and this also let them two feel great pressure.


    Their strength and Teng Jie are also between Bozhong. If they fight against Jiang Tian, they will follow Teng Jie''s footsteps and be mercilessly shaken away?


    Hiss!


    They looked at each other subconsciously. They were awe stricken and dare not think about it again.


    They don''t believe that Jiang naivete has the strength to crush Teng Jie!


    "Teng Jie, you are too careless. How can you capsize in the gutter?"


    "Hum! I think the boy has some skills, but he won''t let you lose in such a mess. Are you hurt badly? "


    Su Yuan and Tian Yan frown tightly. They seem to be comforting Teng Jie, but in fact they are more like comforting themselves.


    "Damn it!" Teng Jie gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds. He shakes off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m not hurt! Who said I was hurt? It was just a moment of carelessness. Now let me teach this boy a good lesson


    Teng Jie grits his teeth and furiously drinks, ready to force his hand again.


    Su Yuan and Tian Yan mouth a draw, subconsciously want to dissuade, but after a look at each other, they closed their mouth tacitly.


    They also want to see what Teng Jie will do with Jiang Tian if he tries his best.


    "Beyond my ability!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Damn it! What do you say


    Teng Jie was furious when he heard the speech. He was staring at Jiang Tian with a gloomy face.


    "You know that you are not my opponent, and even want to provoke again, do you want to insult yourself again?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, without covering up. The sound of his words spread, which made people look different and shocked.


    "The height of arrogance!" Teng Jie was completely furious. Compared with the injury on his body, Jiang Tian''s words were more lethal.


    This is equivalent to slapping him in the face in front of countless classmates, making him a "genius" humiliated!


    "Boy, I can''t spare you today!" Teng Jie can''t bear it any longer, his whole body breath rises wildly, and he is ready to make a move again.


    "Teng Jie, I warn you that before Wudang, you have already broken the rules. If you don''t stop, I don''t mind giving you a painful lesson!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian exudes a sense of pride all over his body, which arouses the exclamation of a female disciple of Xiuyun peak.


    "It''s you who break the rules! It''s disgraceful of you to talk to these female disciples in public. Even if the elder comes today, you can''t escape the responsibility! "


    Teng Jie has lost his mind and is eager to save face and teach Jiang Tian a lesson. He will not worry about these things. He will be ready to take action when he scolds.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly a cold drink sounded in the air, at the same time, a strong and imperious pressure shrouded down, directly suppressed Teng Jie''s spiritual power.


    They all exclaimed, looked up, but saw a silver robed elder flying to come, rolling a strong breath fell near.


    Boom!


    The heavy roar and strong pressure spread everywhere, which made many disciples tremble!


    "Teng Jie, what were you doing before the clan meeting Wudang?"


    The elder in the silver robe was angry and scolded coldly.


    Teng Jie didn''t get angry, but he was happy. He quickly went to the other party and bowed down to salute him and said, "Meng Changlao, you are just in time! The people here insult the family and force me. What do you think the elder should do? "


    While speaking, Teng Jie''s icy eyes kept scanning towards Jiang Tian, and the meaning was quite obvious.


    Meng elder frowned, the cold light in his eyes flashed away, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You said, but this boy?"


    "Yes! That''s him, Jiang Tian! " Teng Jie''s face is ferocious, and he shouts furiously. He raises his hand and points at Jiang Tian in the opposite direction. He looks like a big enemy.


    Elder Meng is a senior elder of Feiyun peak. Although his status is not comparable to that of the leader of the peak, how can he say that he is the elder of zongmen? Of course, it is impossible for him to turn his arms and elbows to Jiang Tian.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Meng Changlao and Jiang Tian had some grudges. Even if he didn''t speak this time, Meng would take the opportunity to teach Jiang Tian a lesson and never miss this great opportunity!"Jiang Tian, you are a trouble maker everywhere. You are not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Meng Changlao gave a gloomy smile, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian looked at each other coldly, shook his head and laughed: "Meng Changlao, you are wrong..."


    "What? How dare you be so rude to me, and even accuse me of being "wrong" to my face? Do you still have a sense of superiority and inferiority, and the difference between young and old? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Tian to finish, the elder Meng snapped him off. His face was gloomy, and a cold light appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Why, are you going to suppress me by force, cook cooked rice, and settle my guilt?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, shook his head and sneered, naturally understood the other party''s mind.


    This sentence just refers to the old mengchang''s heart, but he won''t admit it. After all, as a sect elder, in front of so many disciples, he still has to make a gesture.


    "Ha ha! Do I need any reason and explanation to punish a rude disciple? What''s more, you have made mistakes. If I don''t punish you, it''s not a loss of duty! "


    "Then I ask you, what''s wrong with me?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "You..." Meng Chang''s face was stiff, and he turned his head and looked at Teng Jie beside him. Teng Jie couldn''t wait long ago, and immediately pointed to Jiang Tian and scolded him: "elder Mingjian, Jiang Tian''s behavior is extremely improper and insulting to the disciples of xiuyunfeng in public. It''s really disgraceful for me to come forward and scold him for being successfully attacked by him! Shouldn''t such bad guys be severely punished


    "Good! Very good! " Meng Changlao laughs and looks at Jiang Tian coldly.


    "Jiang Tian, how should you be guilty of doing such a dirty thing in public?"


    The sound spread, the square is a moment of silence!


    Jiang Tian frowned and did not open his mouth, but those disciples of xiuyunfeng could not hold their breath.


    "Next Dirty? "


    "It''s obscene to say hello to younger martial brother Jiang?"


    "What a shame! This is slander, disgraceful slander "Teng Jie, you despicable villain, don''t talk nonsense!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    "Don''t listen to his wanton slander! We just said hello and said a few words to younger martial brother Jiang. How can we have "pulling and pulling" and "misbehaving"


    "Teng Jie, it''s clear that you were the first to challenge, but now you''re even making a harrow. This matter can''t be settled like this!"


    "Let us master be the judge of justice."


    "Yes! Let master vent our anger for us


    Many xiuyunfeng disciples raised their arms and exclaimed, and the atmosphere was full of excitement.


    Looking at the scene, Teng Jie''s face rose and his heart was extremely angry.


    Meng Changlao''s brow was urgent, and his expression became somewhat complicated.


    Judging from the improper actions of disciple Jiang Tian, there was no reaction.


    If Yun Xianghan comes forward, he will not only fail to teach Jiang Tian a lesson, but even Teng Jie will be scolded and punished by the other party. Maybe he will also be cast a cold face along with him.


    Thinking of this, Meng Changlao doesn''t let his face sink and decides to teach Jiang Tian a lesson before Yun Xianghan shows up.


    After all, his heart that tone has been for a long time, now it is not easy to have the opportunity, and is a fair and aboveboard opportunity, how can we let it go?


    "Shut up Meng elder said sternly and looked at the crowd with a heavy look on his face.


    "You female disciples are so shameless that you still have the face to argue when you do such a wrong thing? However, I won''t see you in the same way. Of course, you will be dealt with by master Yunfeng. As for Jiang Tian, I must teach him a lesson, or I will be guilty of connivance! "


    Meng Chang''s old words have not yet fallen out, and his right palm is rolling out with a strong breath.


    Boom!


    The heavy roar resounded through the sky, and a huge silver palm rolled with a terrible pressure, went straight to Jiang Tian.


    "Not good!"


    "Back


    "Everybody, get out of the way!"


    All of them changed their faces and retreated to one side. Qi Yurou wanted to rush up to help Jiang Tian, but she could not help but was shocked by Meng Changlao''s breath.


    Although Jiang Tian once killed the late strongmen of xuanyue realm, elder Meng is after all a senior elder of cangyun sect, and his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary xuanyue kingdom.


    Although Jiang Tian''s strength is good, he may not be able to calmly block his attack.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!" Qi Yurou''s eyes are full of worry, Jiao drink more than.


    In the face of Meng Changlao''s powerful offensive, Jiang Tian did not step back, even did not retreat, but went forward. His body was in a flash and he was welcomed by a group of purple light!


    "Mr. Meng, you have repeatedly suppressed me by taking advantage of your own affairs for several times. Our Liang Zi is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Hum! The height of arrogance The elder Meng shouts violently, and his whole body exudes a sense of killing.


    "How dare a villain in Chongyang area dare to challenge me like this? It''s just going against the trend and bullying my teacher and destroying my ancestors! Just for what you said just now, I can''t kill you too much. Boy, you asked for it


    Meng Changlao finally found enough reasons, his eyes were grim and his hand was more powerful.


    Boom!


    In an instant, he couldn''t help but clap his hands wildly. After the first silver palm, he suddenly flashed two palms in succession, which was more powerful than the former!


    "Hiss! Not good


    "Jiang Tian is in danger!"


    "My God! Isn''t Meng Changlao too cruel? "


    There was a burst of exclamation on the square, almost all of them were female disciples from xiuyunfeng.


    However, more male disciples sneered, hoping that Jiang Tian would be severely damaged by Meng Changlao.


    For this guy who has been out of the limelight before entering the clan, they don''t have much good feeling in their hearts, some are mostly envious, jealous, afraid and repulsive!


    "You''re finished without me, Jiang Tian. This is the price of arrogance! Ha ha ha


    In the roaring sound, Teng Jie burst into laughter and let out his anger.


    "Surnamed Meng, I might as well tell you that as long as I Jiang Tian does not die, you will never have a good life!"


    Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed wildly all over his body, and his spirit power was beating incessantly. He looked at the silver palm that was rumbling down in the air and angrily denounced him.


    "Ha ha! You are a villain who goes against the rule and deceives the teacher and destroys the ancestors. You are really arrogant to the extreme! Do you think you can carry my attack? Do you think you have a future? "


    Meng Changlao laughed wildly. He looked extremely ferocious. Three silver palms roared down, and Jiang Tian was afraid that he would turn into fly ash in an instant.


    Even if he was lucky enough to survive, he would become a disabled man. Cang yunzong would not have a place for him to live in. He would never be able to set foot on the road of martial arts all his life.


    It''s a big joke for a disabled person, even a dying man, to say such big words!


    "Surnamed Meng, as far as your strength is concerned, you are not qualified to speak such big words in front of me!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, his right arm is lifted, and he points out from the space like lightning.


    The void roared and shocked, and a dazzling purple halo flashed wildly, and condensed into three purple finger shadows, which were suddenly attacked.Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, purple finger shadow swept by, pierced three silver giant palms in one fell swoop, the strong spiritual power wave spread in the sky, turned into a group of storm raging endlessly!


    "Hiss! How could that be possible? "


    "My God! My God


    "Jiang Tian, he unexpectedly They even blocked elder Meng''s attack


    "It''s incredible. It''s a ghost!"


    Seeing this amazing scene, the square exploded instantly.


    The disciples exclaimed one by one, and their faces were full of fright!


    Jiang Tian, a late disciple of Chongyang state, unexpectedly forced to disperse the powerful attack of Meng Changlao, a strong man in xuanyue state. This really shocked them!


    Just now he had shocked Teng Jie, and now he took the three silver palms of elder Meng, which was enough to shock everyone!


    "Why How could it be? " Looking at the three groups of silver psychic power in the air, the old man''s eyes twitched and his face was extremely ugly.


    "No! It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible


    Meng Changlao gritted his teeth and swore angrily, and his face was very blue.


    Even though he knew that Jiang Tian had extraordinary talent and once lit the xuanyang stele, he could not believe the scene in front of him.


    Just a little younger generation of Chongyang state in the later period, could he resist the suppression of the strong man in the middle of xuanyue state?


    You know, his strength is close to the late stage of xuanyue realm, and he may break through the bottleneck at any time. After practicing in cangyun clan for a long time, his real combat power has actually reached the level of the late xuanyue realm.


    Although these three palms didn''t exert all their strength just now, there was no problem in crushing a young Chongyang environment.


    Even if the quasi xuanjing warrior stood there, it was impossible to block his attack. However, Jiang Tian did it!


    "Boy, you must have used your magic weapon, or you will never be able to block my attack!"


    Meng Changlao''s face was uncertain for a while, and he fell into a rage completely.


    Now the situation is not as simple as whether he wants to teach Jiang Tian a lesson!


    If you can''t even suppress a Chongyang junior, I''m afraid there''s no place to put his face on!


    This is a matter of face and dignity, and there is no room for hesitation. "Boy, let''s see what I''ve done!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Meng Changlao clenched his teeth and drank hard. His whole body breath soared wildly. He sent out an astonishing pressure. His right hand shook and he was ready to fight again.


    "Stop it!"


    A roar of anger suddenly rang out, and the words did not fall. A thick silver light swept to the scene. The strong breath diffused and rippled, which directly dissipated the spiritual power just gathered by Meng Changlao.


    "Lord Lu Feng!"


    "No! Lord Lu Feng is the leader of Feiyun peak. Jiang Tian offended Teng Jie first and then Meng Changlao. This is troublesome! "


    "Hiss! Once Lu Feng takes the lead, isn''t Jiang Tian dead? "


    Everyone''s eyes jump wildly, look at the face of horror.


    As the leader of Feiyun peak, Lu Ya''s strength is far from comparable to that of Mongolian elders. As long as a strong man waves his hand, he can make Jiang Tian''s life hard. The situation is really troublesome.


    "Mr. Meng, today is the day when the clan meets martial arts. Why are you fighting with your disciples here?" Lu Ya''s brow was frowned and her face was unhappy.


    Meng Changlao spits out a sullen breath and raises his finger to Jiang Tiandao: "good Lord Feng, the boy surnamed Jiang has misbehaved. He also provokes and threatens me. I am going to teach him a lesson!"


    "Lesson?" Land crow eyebrow tip a pick, raised a finger to empty air residual spirit power wave.


    "I don''t think it''s just a lesson. If you keep your hands on it, Jiang Tian will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!"


    "That''s what he deserved!" Meng Changlao''s face was stiff and he was biting his teeth.


    "Hum! Even if there is something wrong with Jiang Tian, it is up to the people of Tianxu peak to discipline him. Elder Meng should take good care of our own disciples of Feiyun peak. Don''t stretch out your hands so long, so as not to make trouble to the leader of this peak! "


    To everyone''s surprise, Lu Ya didn''t beat Jiang Tian indiscriminately, but scolded Meng Changlao.


    This makes Jiang Tian also greatly surprised, can''t help but to this once solicited his Lu Feng Lord to have a little more favor.


    At that time, when he first arrived at zongmen, the other party had expressed his willingness to accept apprentices, which left him a very good impression.


    "It seems that Lu Feng is a selfless man!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Peak master!" Elder Meng''s brow was greatly frowned, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Needless to say, zongmen Huiwu will start immediately. The chief of each peak is coming. Do you want Lu to be the target of public criticism?"


    "This..." Meng Chang''s anger was suppressed by a puff from the corner of his eyes.


    Huiwu is about to open. If there is a peak elder who is targeting other peak disciples, it will naturally attract people''s contempt.


    It can be imagined that Tang Xiaoyao, the leader of Tianxu peak peak, is coming. He will not agree. Lingxiao, his eldest disciple, has a hot temper and will not give up.


    What''s more, it will also lead to the crow''s exclusion and isolation, which is not a good thing for the land crow.


    "All right, don''t say much. Follow me to the battle stand!"


    Lu Ya glanced at Jiang Tian lightly, and with a big hand, he took Meng Changlao to the battle seat.


    After evading all the disciples, Lu Ya frowned and gave Meng Changlao a cold look and said, "elder Meng, you are too much, and you are also very unwise!"


    "What do you mean by the peak master?" Asked Meng Chang with a frown.


    "Jiang Tian is not only a disciple of tianxufeng, but also has been concerned by the high-level of the clan. If you really hurt and killed him, have you considered the consequences?"


    "Zongmen high-rise? How can it be! " The old man''s eyes contracted in surprise.


    "Well, you''ll soon understand if it''s true or not."


    Lu Ya shakes his head and sneers. With a wave of his big hand, elder kaimeng walks forward.


    The tense atmosphere gradually dissipated, and the people felt relieved and congratulated Jiang Tian one after another.


    But looking at Jiang Tian''s appearance, he didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he frowned slightly and looked strange.


    "You''re lucky, but Hum


    Looking at Meng Changlao''s back, Jiang Tian murmured to himself, the cold light in his eyes flashed away!


    The other party tried to do harm to him for several times. This time, it was an excuse to impose heavy hand. This matter can not be ignored.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Meng is lucky. If they really fight for life and death with all their strength, they will be shocked by the result.


    Unfortunately, this is within the cangyun sect. It is very difficult for them to have a chance to fight between life and death. Even if they insist on fighting, they will be interrupted by other elders. It is very difficult to get to the point of meeting life and death.


    "Damn it! damn! Why is this boy so lucky? "


    Seeing the good things fail, Teng Jie gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds.


    "All right, Teng Jie, please bear with me for a while."


    "If you really want to teach that boy a lesson, there will be opportunities after the family meeting. Don''t be impulsive at this time."


    Su Yuan and Tian Yan come forward to comfort Teng Jie and forcibly pull him to one side.


    However, after seeing Jiang Tian''s powerful strength, they all had deep fear in their hearts.


    They could see clearly that scene just now. Jiang Tian broke up the three silver palms of elder Meng. If they were to be replaced, they would have to flee for their lives.What kind of strength is this?


    Is Jiang Tian''s strength really so strong?


    Three people look at each other, shake their heads, spit out sultry, heart incomparably depressed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are so good!"


    "Not only defeated Teng Jie, but also blocked elder Meng''s attack. Your strength is too strong!"


    "Worthy of being the genius to light up the xuanyang monument, great!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Tian is surrounded by the female disciples of xiuyunfeng again, and the atmosphere is warm.


    In contrast, Teng Jie, Su Yuan and Tian Yan were ignored, and few of them paid attention to them.


    "Damn it! Don''t be met by me this time, or I will not let him go! "


    Although Teng Jie was injured, he still refused to admit defeat on his mouth, gnashing his teeth and staring at Jiang Tian in the crowd coldly. His eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Around Su Yuan and Tian Yan look at each other, smell speech not from the corner of the mouth twitch, tightly frown.


    In fact, the two people tacitly understand that Teng Jie''s strength is not better than Jiang Tian. If they fight again, he will only lose more miserably.


    Su Yuan and Tian Yan shake their heads and sigh, looking at Jiang Tian surrounded by many female disciples. A trace of envy and fear flashed in their eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I hope we don''t meet up with the martial arts sect this time. However, if I have a chance, I must ask you for advice. You can''t refuse it!"


    "And me, younger martial brother Jiang, you are so strong that you must have great experience in cultivation. Please give me your advice then!"


    "Take me with you!"


    "Count me in!"


    Many female disciples were so enthusiastic that they squeezed Jiang Tian in the middle, which made him speechless, even unable to laugh or cry.


    "Elder martial sisters, the martial arts will start soon. It seems that it is not good for us to gather here all the time?" Jiang Tian frowned and laughed bitterly, his face speechless.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t mind those gossiping guys. They are just jealous!" "Yes! They are jealous of your amazing talent and powerful strength. Don''t worry about them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    A group of female disciples, without any scruples and without any consideration of Jiang Tian''s hardship, surrounded him with questions.


    Several female disciples who were close to him even patted and beat him, which made Jiang Tian speechless.


    "How can it go on like this?" Jiang Tian frowned tightly, shook his head and vomited sulky.


    Although this kind of scene is actually no big deal, but has been so continuous, do not need to be envied and envied by others, he himself felt a little inappropriate.


    Men and women are different after all. Even though these female disciples are not strict with the details, he can not but carefully consider them.


    And just as he was thinking about how to get out of the crowd, there was a cry outside the crowd!


    "Ah! Here comes the master


    "What? Master


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    The faces of the people all changed, and they started to retreat in surprise. In a flash, they turned into neat lines. Each one looked solemn and solemn.


    "This..." Jiang Tian was stunned, but he was stunned.


    Looking around, a blue light came flying down on a misty cloud, and came to the front and back of the blue light. The man landed on the ground, gradually showing his true appearance.


    It is the master of Xiuyun peak, the beautiful elder Yun Xianghan who is admired by all the people in the clan!


    "Welcome to your master!" Qi Qi, a female disciple of xiuyunfeng, bowed down and did not dare to be slighted.


    "No gift!"


    Yun Xianghan gently waved his cloud sleeves, and his sky blue robe exuded the ethereal charm, which attracted the attention of countless disciples in the square and was greatly admired.


    "Hiss! It''s the first time I''ve seen elder Yun so close! "


    How beautiful


    "It''s beautiful!"


    "Although the female disciples of xiuyunfeng are beautiful, they are as good as old Yun Chang It''s not the same thing! "


    "Why not? Even the elders of the clan admire the beauty of elder Yun


    There was a burst of exclamation in the square, and the fiery eyes were all focused on Yun Xianghan''s graceful figure and beautiful appearance.


    But for this kind of exclamation and praise, Yun Xianghan seems to pay no attention to it, and the reaction is extremely insipid.


    She glanced at xiuyunfeng''s disciples, frowning slightly.


    "What were you doing just now?"


    There was a sudden silence in the square, and many female students'' faces were stiff and their eyes were full of fear.


    "We We have done nothing


    "Master, we have done nothing!"


    The two older female disciples replied stiffly, but their faces were very stiff. Obviously, there was a "ghost" in their hearts, and their morale was insufficient.


    "Hum! Don''t think I didn''t see it. What''s the proper way to do it in public? "


    Yun Xianghan snorted coldly, and a wisp of edge flashed in his pretty eyes, and his whole body breath slightly swung, which made many disciples tremble for it!


    "Brother I know my mistake


    "Never dare again!"


    The two female disciples were embarrassed for fear of punishment by Yun Xianghan.


    They are very clear about the master''s methods. Once they are really angry, they will be punished severely. At that time, their two leading elder martial sisters will naturally bear the brunt and be the first to be punished.


    "Well, it''s good to know what''s wrong, so you should be careful and not be so frivolous."


    "Yes! Remember


    When they felt relaxed, they could not help but spit out a sullen breath.


    However, at this time, there were a few inappropriate sneers in the crowd.


    "Hum! It is said that master Yunfeng has disciplined and severely dealt with his disciples, but now it seems that''s all! "


    "Ha ha, after all, she is her own apprentice. Do you really think she will get angry about this kind of thing?"


    "I think most of those rumors are not true. The Lord Yunfeng only gave a verbal warning, and there was no intention of punishment at all!"


    "Hum! Today''s events show that xiuyunfeng is not as strict in discipline as the rumor goes, and these female disciples are not strict self-discipline and self-discipline people! "


    The voice of the voice, the crowd suddenly quiet down, the whole square a dead silence!


    Those who dare to say such things in person are brave enough.


    Yun Xianghan''s reputation is not only because of his beautiful appearance, but also because of his strong cultivation and strict means.


    Once upon a time, the senior elders of the clan made a speech and molested her, and was severely injured by her in public.


    At that time, this incident once caused an uproar on the zongmen. Since then, everyone knows her power, and no one dares to provoke her face to face.


    Even behind the scenes, she didn''t dare to speak ill of her, nor did he dare to say disrespectful words to xiuyunfeng.


    However, these speakers obviously don''t care about this. There are so many people in the key square, they are hidden in the crowd and it is difficult to distinguish them.


    Sure enough, the sound of the words was swinging leisurely over the square. Yun Xianghan''s pretty face sank, and immediately turned to scan the crowd with sharp eyes."Hiss!"


    As far as they can see, people are not only shocked by their momentum, but also shocked by their beautiful appearance!


    "Yun Xianghan really deserves his reputation!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised. He could not help breathing deeply!


    Although he has met many beautiful women, such as Luo Lan and Su Wan, he is still shocked at first sight!


    The next pair of beautiful eyes of Dai Mei are like stars. The perfect curve is outlined by her pretty nose and cherry lips. Her cheek like congealed fat makes people unable to find any defects. It is as perfect as a jade wall made by nature!


    Although the distance is so close, the aloofness and aloofness shown in her eyebrows gives people a sense of remoteness beyond our reach.


    In the hearts of all the disciples, they could not help but feel a wonderful feeling. No matter how close they were, this gorgeous woman was beyond their reach!


    But the more so, the more agitated and fanatical they felt.


    "My God! How beautiful


    "It''s a pity that she is the elder of the clan and the leader of xiuyunfeng peak. Otherwise, if she is a disciple of the same sect, I will say anything..."


    "Come on! In the condition of master Yunfeng, even if she is a disciple of the sect, she is not an existence that you can reach! "


    "Ha ha, everyone save it. Even those senior elders don''t have that kind of fortune, let''s not think about it!"


    "What a shame! Who says you can''t think? Even if I don''t have a chance, it''s always OK to think about it? "


    The crowd was in a burst of wonder, and the noise came one after another. Just now those voices were dispersed in an instant, making people unable to find and distinguish.


    Yun Xianghan frowned slightly, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    She knew that it was mostly some good people who deliberately discredited xiuyunfeng, so she didn''t care too much and didn''t pursue it deliberately.


    And if a few words of gossip also want to get to the bottom of the matter, it is inevitable to lose the demeanor of the clan elder!


    With her accomplishments and vision, how could she waste time in such a low-level and boring struggle?


    Her eyes swept through the crowd coldly, then slowly took it back and turned to leave. But at this moment, there was no sound in the crowd, a sharp voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    "Hum! Jiang Tian couldn''t get along with so many disciples of xiuyunfeng, but the master of Yunfeng didn''t show any emotion. I knew that I would follow his example and talk with female disciples. I''ll take advantage of it! "


    This sentence echoed over the square, and it was extremely harsh. The female disciples of xiuyunfeng looked at the other side one after another, but the crowd was too dense to find the speaker at all.


    Yun Xianghan frowned and glanced at the crowd coldly. All the disciples ducked their heads and did not dare to face each other.


    Her eyes swept through the crowd and turned to Jiang Tian beside her. A ray of fierce force flashed across her eyebrows!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed, but he doesn''t flinch because of the other party''s gaze. Instead, he looks at him with pride!


    He had a clear conscience and was not afraid to be slandered.


    Yun Xianghan''s eyes are more and more cold and pressing, the cold light between his eyebrows twinkles, and his whole body faintly exudes an amazing breath!


    Jiang Tian''s body also soared a strong breath, and did not show the slightest fear and retreat.


    Looking at this scene, the female disciples of xiuyunfeng feel uneasy. They think Yun Xianghan is already angry and ready to punish Jiang Tian.


    "My God! Master seems to be angry


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tian, will everything be ok?"


    "In case of master''s action, things will be in trouble!"


    Many female disciples frowned and worried, especially Qi Yurou, who was worried about Jiang Tian.


    However, the situation was beyond their expectation. Yun Xianghan and Jiang Tian looked at each other for a long time, but they didn''t speak up and didn''t seem to have the intention to punish them!


    Looking at this scene, many male students on the square gradually become less calm!


    "How could this villain dare to confront the master of Yunfeng


    "He dares to offend the master of Yunfeng with his eyes. What a shame


    There are so many male disciples in the square, but those who are swept by Yun Xianghan''s eyes are not subconsciously looking down and avoiding, and dare not face them in the face.


    Jiang Tianke is good. Instead of avoiding, he looks at each other for a long time without even blinking his eyes. Is this too arrogant?


    "Boy! How dare you offend the Lord Yunfeng so much? "


    "Jiang Tian! Lower your head quickly, and remove your rude and offensive eyes


    "Do you hear me? Come on


    All of them yelled at him with indignation and anger. They wanted to go up and teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    Yelling came and went, and the atmosphere was tense for a time.


    However, neither Jiang Tian nor Yun Xianghan had any response. It seemed that they had not heard the cry of the crowd. They still looked at each other and did not give in to each other. No one had the intention of a group.


    Seeing this scene, many male disciples couldn''t bear it more.


    Yun Xianghan, the beautiful elder who is admired by all the people in the clan and the master of the embroidered Yunfeng peak, was so offended by a follower of the Chongyang area. This is simply blasphemy to their goddess!


    After a while, someone finally couldn''t bear it. The whole body''s breath was booming and it was about to leave the crowd.


    "What a shame! I''m going to teach this boy a lesson


    "Don''t mess around! Master Yunfeng is here. Where can we get the shot? "


    "Don''t be impulsive. Master Yunfeng will teach him a lesson!"


    "Look at it. If he offends master Yunfeng so much, he will never come to a good end!"


    People gritted their teeth and denounced, waiting to see Yun Xianghan teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    Even the elder of zongmen didn''t dare to offend her like this. Jiang Tian is still unscrupulous. Isn''t it for death?


    Seeing elder Yun''s eyes getting colder and colder, his whole body momentum is more and more pressing. All male disciples think it''s time for master Yunfeng to take action!


    This impudent, shameless and obscene fellow is about to be punished!


    And xiuyunfeng female disciples are also more and more worried, because Yun Xianghan has always been aloof and aloof, and has never had such a serious confrontation with any unrelated disciple.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that she has been really angry, if the other party does not quickly apologize, I am afraid things really bad end.


    And once Yun Xianghan is furious, the result can be imagined!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, would you like to apologize to your master?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tian, why are you still in a daze?"


    Two elder female disciples, Chao Jiang Tian, winked and winked at him. Seeing that he didn''t respond at all, they couldn''t help turning red and sweating!


    "What a shame! Why is younger martial brother Jiang so stubborn? "


    "Oh! Genius has the arrogance of genius, so does younger brother Jiang. But he doesn''t look at who is standing opposite. It''s our master


    "That''s it. He''s going to suffer this time!"


    "I''ve never seen master so serious. Now younger martial brother Jiang will have a big problem!"


    Several female disciples frowned and sighed. They looked at Jiang Tian with a look of impatience. It seemed that they had seen the scene of Yun Xianghan''s anger and his hand, and Jiang Tian was badly hurt."Elder cloud, what are you still doing in a daze? Don''t you hurry up and teach this arrogant and rude minion?"


    "Elder Yun, if you don''t, we''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "And me..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, at least dozens of male students were furiously preparing to make a move. Their whole body breath was rolling and surging, and they were all in a rage.


    Seeing that Yun Xianghan was still indifferent, they finally couldn''t bear it. They stepped forward one after another, ready to release their anger at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and hesitated in his eyes.


    In fact, he is also very strange, this once "helped" his beauty elder several times, at this moment, exactly what is thinking.


    The other party seems to have evil looks, but sullen but not angry. It seems that the breath is forcing people, but it is not attracted. What is the purpose?


    Thinking of several previous accidents and coincidences, Jiang Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. The fierce color in his eyes slightly retreated a few points, but he still held his head high and faced the other side, and did not retreat half a step.


    At this time, dozens of disciples have already rushed up, one after another of violent spiritual power condensed into a terrible will of martial arts, which is about to sweep Jiang Tian.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Boom!


    A delicate drink suddenly rang out, and Yun Xianghan''s face sank, and he could not see how to move. His whole body breath was just a little swing, which swept away the attack of dozens of disciples.


    Rumble!


    The low roar quickly dissipated over the square. Yun Xianghan''s hand shocked everyone completely, and they were stunned at the scene one by one!


    "Why What''s going on? "


    "Elder cloud actually blocked our attack?"


    "This What is the situation? "


    Everyone was frozen on the spot, pale and puzzled.


    "Isn''t she supposed to teach Jiang Tian a lesson? Why did she stop our attack instead?"


    "This That''s not right


    The corner of everyone''s eyes twitched, greatly puzzled.


    No reason!


    Mr. Yun is sorry to make a move, which is understandable, but they teach Jiang Tian a lesson. Elder Yun should at least not stop it? What is the situation in front of us?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    The people looked at each other with different faces, and speculated about elder Yun''s plan.


    A moment later, someone''s eyes lit up, showing the color of excitement!


    "I see! Yunchang is always ready to teach Jiang Tian a lesson in person! "


    "Yes, after all, Jiang Tian offended her. If she didn''t show any expression, wouldn''t it be unreasonable?"


    "Yes! Look at it. Mr. Yun is going to make a move soon! "


    They breathed deeply and were excited for a moment. They couldn''t wait to see Yun Xianghan teach Jiang Tian a lesson!


    After a burst of anxious waiting, people were stunned again!


    Yun Xianghan still looks at Jiang Tian quietly, which has the slightest intention of teaching?


    "This..."


    "What the hell?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Yun going to fight?"


    People were surprised, but their mood became more and more depressed.


    What is elder Yun hesitating about? Does it take so long to teach a rude disciple?


    Or is she thinking about how to do it and how to teach the other side better?


    No!


    Yun Xianghan breath balance, look calm, obviously do not have the slightest intention to hit people!


    "That''s not true!"


    "We can''t bear the fact that the boy is not interested yet."


    "Don''t hesitate, everyone. Let''s go!"


    Boom!


    The crowd can''t help but be angry in their hearts, and the words fall again.


    The powerful spiritual power surged up and formed a strong will to fight against Jiang Tian.


    This time, Yun Xianghan''s eyes moved, but did not stop.


    She looked at Jiang Tian quietly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the Taoist spirit power rolling down in the air, Jiang Tianleng snorted, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes!


    The purple light of the whole body is suddenly bright, and the powerful cultivation fluctuates wildly. It turns into a virtual shadow like a purple dragon and roars to meet it.


    Roar Boom!


    The dreary roar resounds through the sky, and the virtual shadow like purple dragon dances and roars in the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, they disperse all the spiritual power of the people!


    However, Jiang Tian''s hand did not stop. He took a deep breath and spat again!


    Under the purple light all over the body, a wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye rippled instantly!


    Boom!


    "Ah


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise around them. The dozens of warriors were swept by the fluctuation of the spiritual power. Their faces changed greatly and flew backward. In a flash, they rolled into a group and were in a state of confusion.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "I''m going to kill that boy!"


    All of them sprang up in succession, cursing and ready to rush to Jiang Tian again.


    "Enough!"


    Yun Xianghan suddenly drank coldly, and a strong breath came out of his body, which directly dispelled the fluctuation of spiritual power in the square.


    The disciples did not dare to make another mistake. They just looked at Jiang Tian with indignation, and their anger did not disappear.


    Yun Xianghan looks at Jiang Tian quietly, concentrates for a moment, and suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Jiang Tian, I''d better not let me down this time."


    "Well?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, and he was not surprised.


    This is Where can I start?


    First, he was not a disciple of xiuyunfeng, and his martial arts skills had nothing to do with Yun Xianghan; second, he didn''t say a word to the other party, and when the other party came up, he called him by his name, which inevitably made people feel strange.


    Is it to say that the other side has been quietly watching him?


    This is not right!


    It makes no sense at all!


    The master of xiuyunfeng peak is a beautiful elder admired by everyone in the clan. What does a disciple of Tianxu peak do?


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly, and felt puzzled. He did not know why Baiyun Xianghan said this?


    Not that she was disappointed?


    Does her performance have anything to do with her?


    And listen to the tone of the other side, it seems that there is no doubt about the momentum, it is difficult for him to understand.


    Not only Jiang Tian was a little confused, but the onlookers couldn''t understand!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is the situation?"


    "What is master Yunfeng talking about?"


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "Jiang Tian, a disciple of Tianxu peak, what does his performance have to do with the master of Yunfeng?"


    "Don''t let her down" What does that mean? "


    "Did Jiang Tian and Yunfeng master know each other for a long time?"


    "How could it be? Don''t talk nonsense here


    "Hum! How long did Jiang Tiancai enter the clan? How could they have known each other for a long time? "


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were puzzled, not to mention how miserable they were. They were so depressed.They thought that Yun Xianghan was going to teach Jiang Tian a lesson, but they did not expect that after a long time of doing so, they even came up with such a sentence.


    Which one is this?


    In fact, not only these male disciples are depressed, but even the female disciples of xiuyunfeng are all stunned!


    They seem to be stupidly stupefied in place, frown, look different, eyes flickering.


    After a period of looking at each other, they all turned their eyes to a person - that is, the round faced female disciple with smart eyes!


    "You What do you think I do? "


    "What are you doing? You... " The crowd looked queer and stopped talking.


    Round face female disciple corner of the eye is mad, facial expression is very ugly: "master is here, you don''t talk nonsense!"


    I''m kidding. If what she said was heard by Yun Xianghan, would that be ok?


    However, judging from the situation, it seems that most of those words are true.


    This makes the female disciples of xiuyunfeng feel puzzled. The master of xiuyunfeng peak, their master Yun Xianghan, even pays close attention to a disciple of Tianxu peak in silence?


    This makes them totally confused!


    Qi Yurou''s face in the crowd was even more complicated. Her eyes swept back and forth on Yun Xianghan and Jiang Tian, and her mood was almost bewildered to the extreme.


    At first, she didn''t think of what the round faced female disciple had said, but now she thinks about it, it seems that there is such a possibility.


    Yun Xianghan pays attention to Jiang Tian?


    Why should she pay attention to Jiang Tian? What is the intention?


    Is it just because Jiang Tian''s talent is amazing that he has lit up xuanyang stele?


    Qi Yurou feels at a loss and has countless doubts in her heart.


    "This..." Jiang Tian frowned and stopped.


    The heart is like a layer of fog, want to speak, but do not know how to ask.


    Yun Xianghan was watched by him for a long time, and finally felt a little impatient. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes.


    He looked at him leisurely, left a mysterious look in his eyes, and turned to the observation platform!


    Jiang Tian frowned more and more tightly, raised his hand and said, "master Yunfeng..."


    Yun Xianghan did not stop, slowly turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were still flat, but a faint blush appeared on his cheek.


    Although it was just a flash, it was clearly reflected in Jiang Tian''s eyes, which made his heart jump!


    That look in the eyes, that wipe a flash of bright red, after all What''s going on?


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the corners of his eyes twitched more than once.


    This scene was also caught in the eyes of some sharp eyed disciples, the canthus of their eyes jumped wildly, and the mind was shocked!


    "I Am I right? " "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    "Don''t you see that? Mr. Yun just Just now


    "What is it?"


    "Blush!"


    "Why What? "


    "Are you kidding? It''s impossible!"


    "Make it clear. How did Mr. Yun blush? Why did he blush?"


    When the voice spread, the crowd immediately exclaimed and their faces changed.


    Yun Xianghan, who has always been aloof and cold, would blush?


    Well, it doesn''t matter if she blushes, but the key question is, why does she blush?


    "I seem to see her blush. I thought it was an illusion just now, but it doesn''t look like it is!"


    "Get to the point! Why does elder Yun blush? "


    "I damn Where do you know why she blushes? "


    "It''s not because of Jiang Tian?" Someone yelled.


    The voice spread, the crowd is a burst of silence, people look at each other, the corner of the eye twitch more than, a look like to eat people.


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    "He is a villain of Chongyang. How can he de let elder Yun..."


    "I don''t believe he has the ability to kill me!"


    They all gnash their teeth and roar. They stare at Jiang Tian one by one with cannibal eyes, as if they have a big hatred of life and death with him.


    "What a shame! Don''t let me meet him this time, or I will definitely want him to look good! "


    "Don''t worry, we so many people, there will be someone can meet him, then we must not leave your hands, hit me dead!"


    "Yes! Fight to death


    They all raised their arms and cried out with indignation. In their eyes, Jiang Tian seemed to have become a public enemy, and they wanted to fight him together!


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Jiang tianlenglengleng looked at the crowd, frowned and sighed.


    Even he didn''t understand why Yun Xianghan had that reaction, but these people couldn''t help guessing, which made people speechless!


    At this time, the square suddenly sounded a burst of exclamation, people have looked at the edge of the square in the past, one by one showing a fanatical expression!


    "Look, it''s the inner disciple!"


    "Hiss! The inner disciples are here at last


    Looking at those strong breath of the inner door quickly came, the square suddenly exploded pot.


    Everyone''s eyes were hot and excited, and they all showed awe!


    "Inner disciples?"


    As Jiang Tianxun''s reputation went, he saw a group of martial arts men, whose clothes were obviously different from those of other disciples, striding to the square with full pride!


    Although the costumes of these people are not the same, they are embroidered with the silver cloud marks of the inner disciples to show that they are different from the outer disciples.


    Each of them has a strong breath, and they are arrogant and domineering in their actions and actions!


    Looking at the many outside disciples on the square, they looked cold and disdainful.


    "I don''t know what happened to zongmen. It''s really speechless to let us compete with the younger generation like Wai men!" A tall yellow robed disciple gently brushed the silver cloud pattern on his chest, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it all because of the martial arts meeting of canglan next year?" A white robed disciple shook his head and sneered.


    "Calm down! If we don''t, we will probably have to wait until the end of the martial arts competition, which is also a waste of time The red robed disciple beside shook his head and laughed and said faintly.


    "Zongmen is just playing the piano in such a way! Can''t the inner and outer doors be separated and carried out separately as in the past? " A sharp faced green robed disciple frowned and complained, and his face was unhappy.


    The red robed disciple shook his head and sneered: "can''t you think of it? Hehe, go and ask the patriarch and the elder! "


    "You..." The man''s face was stiff, and when he reached the edge of his mouth, he held back.


    Although he was an inner disciple, he did not dare to question the patriarch and the elder directly. Even the top internal talents with amazing qualifications did not have such qualifications and power.


    But their troubles are not without cause.


    Compared with the previous years, the martial arts of the sect has changed a lot, that is, the boundary between the inner and outer sects has been broken, and all the disciples have gathered together for a mixed competition.


    This is mainly to save time. Of course, there is another level of consideration in the sect, which is to speed up the growth of the outer disciples with the help of the strong pressure of the inner disciples!


    After all, zongmen''s high-level vision can not be limited to a canglan state martial arts conference.


    Even three years later, the Tianfeng martial arts association is not their ultimate goal.


    For a sect, the biggest goal is to cultivate generations of talented disciples and keep the whole clan prosperous forever.


    "Well, we can''t worry about these things. We can do whatever the sect arranges. Anyway, these outer disciples are not our opponents. We should warm up for us."Out of the crowd came a tall white robed disciple. Even among the inner disciples here, he showed a superior posture.


    However, no one from the same door was not satisfied, and even showed a respectful look.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Mu!"


    "The priest is right!"


    "Zongmen must have their arrangements to do so. Let''s just give full play to our strength and have a good competition."


    The crowd bowed their hands to the elder martial brother, and they didn''t dare to offend him. Even the young disciples with sharp face and green robe also turned their displeasure and became respectful.


    His name is mu yunduan. He is a top expert in the inner gate. His strength has already surpassed many sect elders. He even has a certain say in many affairs of the inner gate.


    This kind of character is not comparable to that of ordinary inner disciples. Of course, the weight of what they say is different.


    Mu yunduan was very satisfied with the performance of all the people. He nodded slowly, and with a proud smile, he waved to all the people to move on.


    "Let''s go. The elders are coming one after another. We can''t neglect them either."


    Under his leadership, the crowd quickened their pace and walked towards the inner disciple area next to the battle table.


    "Brother pastor, there is something wrong with the arrangement of the sect martial arts. Can''t you let the younger martial brothers complain about it?"


    Suddenly, a proud and uninhibited voice came out of the crowd, but another inner disciple was venting his depression in his heart.


    Mu Yun Duan frowned, his eyes a little cold, turned to look at the man, but did not get angry.


    He was a tall and thin man with green robes. His breath was not under the cloud of mu. He had a cynical expression on his face. It seemed that he could not be serious on such occasions.


    "Di Feng, do you have any opinions on the arrangement of the patriarch and the elders?" Mu Yun Duan frowned and said coldly.


    Di Feng, a disciple of qingpao, said with a smile: "of course I have some opinions! I''d like to ask you, who can compete with us, just outside the door? Who can really be our opponent? " Although mu yunduan is dissatisfied with his attitude, the other side''s words are also true. Although he is somewhat depressed, it is not good to directly refute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    "Isn''t that nonsense? The patriarch and the elders have their own considerations. I think it is mostly to give them some pressure and stimulation, so that they can double their cultivation. Is there any problem? "


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that too much pressure will crush them and stimulate them too much. Maybe they will lose their confidence!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Di Feng shakes his head and laughs at him. He looks like he''s just hanging around. All his disciples laugh at him.


    The wild laughter mixed with strong disdain floated in the square. The disciples of the outer gate all looked embarrassed and frowned, but no one dared to refute.


    Even if they feel uncomfortable, they dare not say anything.


    After all, the strength gap between the two sides is there. All the inner disciples are experts in the dark realm. If you pull out one of them, you can crush the top talent in the outer gate. Who dares to accept this situation?


    What can you do if you don''t accept it?


    Do you dare to compete with each other?


    As far as the inner disciples could see, all of them looked stiff and bowed their heads in dismay. They did not dare to look at them, for fear that they would be crushed mercilessly.


    However, there is an exception, this person is Jiang Tian!


    He always held his head high and didn''t care about such belittlement and disdain. He still maintained strong confidence and courage.


    These inner disciples only started early and practiced for a long time. After entering the inner gate, they were trained carefully before they had the strength now.


    Before that, didn''t they start from outside disciples?


    And now the outside disciples, one day will have their kind of strength, so their arrogance is really over the top!


    Looking around, Jiang Tian was speechless in his heart.


    Those who dare to look directly at the inner disciples are very few in sight. Most of the outer disciples are dejected, which makes him extremely depressed.


    "Hum! There is no need for the outer disciples to feel inferior, and the inner disciples have nothing to be proud of! No matter how strong the inner disciples are, they were promoted from the outside? "


    Words spread, the crowd is not quiet!


    Many of the disciples'' eyes brightened and their hearts were filled with blood.


    Yeah!


    Today''s inner disciples seem to be powerful and powerful, but a few years ago, were they not equally cultivated and mingled in the outer gate?


    So thinking, people suddenly not so depressed, the courage in the heart also began to recover, showing a color of excitement.


    Many disciples who had a prejudice against Jiang Tian were thinking about his words. The hostility in their eyes gradually disappeared and they deeply agreed with him.


    However, the same words fell in the ears of those inner disciples, but it was a different feeling!


    "Well? Who''s talking


    Di Feng''s face sank, his eyes became extremely cold, and his whole body breath swung open, which made his disciples breathless.


    The other inner disciples frowned slightly, and glanced coldly at the outer disciples. In a twinkling of an eye, their eyes fell on Jiang Tian.


    Because only he stood up and glared at the inner disciples. Even though the other disciples were not satisfied, none of them dared to collide with them.


    "Boy! What do you count? What qualifications do you have to say to the inner genius? "


    Di Feng''s eyes contracted, and a flash of fierce color flashed between his eyebrows. He looked at Jiang Tian fiercely, as if he would be angry and crushed if he said "no".


    The surrounding atmosphere is inexplicably tight, many people are crazy to jump around the corner of their eyes, feeling that things are not good!


    As the saying goes, a gun hits the head of a bird, so many people dare not speak, and the inner disciples wantonly belittle and ridicule, in order to avoid its edge, so as not to ignite the body.


    Jiang Tian is a good man. Not only did he not know how to avoid it, but also he could not bear it. He even said such tough words in front of these inner disciples. Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    "It''s not wise of Jiang Tian to do so!"


    "How arrogant


    "The inner disciple can''t be compared with us. I think he is confused by self-confidence!"


    "Bad luck! What bad luck! Stay away from him


    Feeling the fierce gaze of Di Feng, many other disciples retreated and isolated Jiang Tian.


    A few warm-blooded disciples of the outside school felt unbearable and frowned: "Jiang Tian, quickly admit your mistake to elder martial brother Di, so as not to cause trouble!"


    "Hurry up, Jiang Tian. It''s no big deal for a hero to admit his mistake to the elder martial brother. No one will laugh at you!"


    "Jiang Tian, I used to have a good opinion of you, but now I admire your courage. But don''t you think it''s too bold to say such a thing in front of my elder martial brother?"


    "Jiang Tian, I once ridiculed and even abused you, but now I apologize to you! Don''t hold on, and apologize to elder martial brother di. There''s no need to get into trouble because of the quarrel of words


    A few disciples of other schools tried to persuade Jiang Tian in a low voice for fear of making a big fuss.


    Feeling the kindness of all the people, Jiang Tian felt warm in his heart.The disciples are not mean, they are not mean men!


    Jiang Tian had a bright smile, and the depression and unhappiness that had accumulated in his heart had dissipated a lot.


    "You are so worried! Even if they are inner disciples, can''t they be told the truth? What''s the difference between them? "


    "This..." When they heard the words, the corners of their mouths twitched and their faces were stiff.


    "That''s right, but the fight in the arena will stop. But if you refute their face like this, you will suffer a great loss."


    "Jiang Tian, don''t hold on. Let''s apologize to them together. There are too many of us. They can''t learn from each other?"


    "Really can''t, we accompany you to be scolded by them


    Moved by Jiang Tian''s insistence, several other disciples came forward to take Jiang Tian to apologize.


    However, some of the disciples of other schools were so contemptuous that they shook their heads and sneered at Jiang Tian, showing a look of schadenfreude.


    "Hum! See, he thought it was great to defeat Teng Jie. He thought that he had blocked Meng Changlao with a few palms and was forced by cattle! "


    "I think he is arrogant to the extreme. How can Teng Jie compare with his inner brother?"


    "Ha ha, old Meng''s random attack is not true. He really thinks that his strength can be compared with that of xuanjing?"


    "Hum! How ridiculous it is


    "Look, this boy is so arrogant, with the fiery temper of elder martial brother Difeng, you can''t help suffering from him!"


    "Hey, hey, this boy is going to have bad luck soon!"


    A group of outer disciples gathered and looked at Jiang Tian gloating.


    Not far away from the side, Teng Jie is staring at Jiang Tian with gloomy eyes, biting teeth and cutting age, and scolding incessantly.


    "Arrogant minion! Even my elder martial brother didn''t pay attention to him. How amazing he was? "


    "Hum, if you get into di Feng, this boy will suffer a lot." "Look, he''ll soon be taught a lesson!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Teng Jie clenched his teeth, his face gloomy as ink, Su Yuan and Tian Yan shook his head and sneered, disdained.


    Jiang Tian raised his hand and pressed down several of his classmates, shook his head and said, "I appreciate your kindness. However, it''s really not the case. It''s just a few words. Can''t the inner disciples afford it?"


    "Hiss! Younger martial brother Jiang, stop talking! "


    "Watch out! The curse comes from the mouth!"


    "Jiang Tian, keep your voice down..."


    A few of the disciples'' faces changed and their eyes were wild. Although they tried to cover up, Jiang Tian''s words had already fallen into the ears of Di Feng.


    "What are you talking about? You are more and more bold, you are arrogant


    Di Feng roared and strode towards Jiang Tian. His breath rose slowly and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s over


    "Not good!"


    "It''s a lot of trouble!"


    Several of the disciples of the outer gate changed their faces, and their hearts were awe inspiring. They did not dare to go forward again.


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles at them, turns and takes a few steps to meet Di Feng.


    "Boy, how dare you be so disrespectful to your inner genius


    Di Feng, with a gloomy face, snapped.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "which eye of you saw me disrespectful? Is it disrespectful to tell the truth? "


    "You..." Di Feng''s eyes twitch and his face is stiff.


    Jiang Tian said coldly: "are you allowed to belittle and ridicule the outer disciples, and the outer disciples can''t even say a word of refutation?"


    "Presumptuous!" Di Feng became angry, and a chill appeared on his face, "even if I step on your head, you can''t resist! Even if you ride on your neck and shit, you''ll give me to eat - go


    The cold light in di Feng''s eyes twinkled, and the last few words were uttered one word at a time. It seemed that the thunder from the Taoist school directly hit the mind of Jiang Tianhe and many other disciples!


    The square is silent!


    It''s hard to see the extreme in the faces of all the other disciples!


    "He What did he say


    "Too much! Di Feng is too much! "


    "How could he be so wild?"


    There was a constant noise in the crowd, and even the faces of those who had just gloated became ugly.


    After all, they are also outside disciples. What Di Feng said seems like a few steel knives in their hearts, which makes them feel very angry.


    Even Teng Jie, Su Yuan and Tian Yan and others all changed their faces, and the corners of their mouths twitched more than once.


    "Di Feng''s words are too much!" Su Yuan shook his head and sighed and frowned.


    "Even if he is an inner disciple, even if our strength is poor, he should not be so unscrupulous?" Tian Yan''s brow was tight and his face was ugly.


    "Hum! All of this is not caused by Jiang Tianjie. If he hadn''t been brave enough, Difeng would have been angry? " Teng Jie is gloomy face, gnash a tooth to say.


    Su Yuan and Tian Yan smell speech not from eyebrow a frown, the different color in the eyes flash away.


    To tell you the truth, the madness of Di Feng can''t be blamed on Jiang Tian. This man is very arrogant. It''s known to all the people in the clan. Even the master of Mu Yun Duan can''t hold him down.


    What''s more, what he said just now is not only to Jiang Tian, but also to all the other disciples.


    If you still hold on to Jiang Tian at this time, it will be too much.


    They had been very close to Teng Jie, but after a little meditation, they subconsciously stepped back and kept a certain distance with him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and said angrily, "it''s extremely rampant! Who gives you the confidence and the qualification to say that? "


    "Qualifications? Confidence? Ha ha ha Di Feng glared at Jiang Tian and laughed wildly.


    "Because I''m an inner disciple, and all of you are external disciples, rubbish and fools!"


    Boom!


    After a moment of silence, there was a lot of noise in the square. People seemed to burst into a pot. They could no longer bear this kind of groundless abuse and accusation, even if the other party was a talented man named Di Feng!


    This is a matter of dignity, which has almost reached the limit of people''s tolerance.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Di Feng is too wild!"


    "Even if he is stronger than us, he doesn''t need to belittle us so much?"


    "Arrogant! How arrogant


    The crowd gnawed their teeth and angrily denounced each other.


    As an inner disciple, not only did not have the demeanor of a master, but also abused and bullied the external disciples wantonly. I can''t bear it!


    "Is it that di Feng''s head is broken? How can he make such a speech?" Su Yuan''s eyes twitched and his face was livid.


    "I knew this man was arrogant, but I didn''t expect to be so arrogant!" Tian Yan shakes his head and sighs deeply.


    Di Feng laughs wildly, and seems to have never said that he is addicted to it. He raises his finger to Jiang Tian and other disciples on the square, and furiously scolds him. "Ha ha ha ha! You outer disciples, rubbish and fools deserve to be trampled on by our inner disciples! Why, don''t you accept it? Do you dare to resist? Ha ha ha ha! Even if you dare to resist, what can you do? You don''t have the strength at all. You want to fight against LaoziYou are far from it


    "That''s not true!" Jiang tiannu drink, eyes become very cold.


    What can be tolerated!


    "Di Feng, in this case, I''ll challenge you on behalf of the other disciples!"


    "Challenge?" Di Feng smell speech a Zheng, then again burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Did you hear that? Did you hear that? A villain of Chongyang realm, who wants to challenge me openly? Ha ha ha ha! This is the biggest joke in the world


    The wild laughter swings open in the square, and the eyes of many other disciples looking at Jiang Tian are more complicated.


    They gradually put away their original prejudice and hostility, because this time, Jiang Tian is on behalf of the whole outside door to challenge each other.


    Although everyone knows that he can not be di Feng''s opponent, but he still resolutely challenge each other.


    In order to protect the dignity of all the disciples!


    For others, I''m afraid that at this time, I''m afraid that it''s only a matter of apology and admission. However, Jiang Tian always sticks to his position and does not change his original intention. I have to say that it''s really admirable!


    "Jiang Tian, forget it. Zongmen Huiwu is about to start. There is no need to conflict with each other at this time!"


    "It''s better to keep the strength and use it in zongmen''s martial arts."


    "In fact With your qualifications, you are very likely to shine brilliantly in this martial arts meeting. If you are seriously damaged by Di Feng, it is really not worth the loss! " Some of the disciples of other schools shook their heads and sighed.


    Just a moment ago, they also mixed in the crowd and laughed at Jiang Tian. But under the arrogant abuse of Di Feng, their blood in their hearts began to wake up.


    However, they did not dare to confront each other, but only Jiang Tian dared to stand up and speak, which made them quite moved and unconsciously left their prejudices.


    Jiang Tian chuckled indifferently and nodded: "you don''t have to worry, I have my own discretion!"


    "But..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    "Don''t say much. Look at me." Jiang Tian raises his hand to interrupt the crowd, smiles indifferently and turns to face Di Feng.


    The other side is looking at him with extremely disdainful eyes, as if a peerless strong man overlooking a mole ant.


    "You dare to challenge me. Ha ha ha, aren''t you looking for death? Don''t say it''s you, all of you here, who can compete with me? It''s not that I''m a big talker. If you can block my move, it''s a miracle! "


    The wild words were scattered, and the corners of their eyes twitched, and their hearts were filled with anger, but no one dared to respond.


    Everyone knows that di Feng''s words are not exaggerated. He is a strong man in xuanyue and a genius in the inner world. It''s easy to crush these outer disciples.


    "No, are you? Then give me the tail to be a man, don''t his mother don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but also want to challenge me. It''s really shameless


    The tyrannical rage spread, as if a heavy hammer hit in the hearts of people, so that they were shocked, but helpless.


    "Di Feng, you are too much!"


    "You used to be a disciple of the outside school, but now you just practice in the inner gate for a few years, and you have already forgotten Ben?"


    Su Yuan and Tian Yan can''t see it any more. They are furious and their faces are very blue.


    How can we say that they are also the best among the disciples from other schools. If we allow Di Feng to be so brazen and abusive without any response, we will lose our status and let many students who admire them disappointed.


    At this time, as representatives of the disciples, they had to speak.


    The two people gritted their teeth and drank furiously. Their faces were very blue. They looked at di Feng angrily, but there was still a deep fear in their eyes.


    "Su Yuan, Tian Yan!" Di Feng''s eyes swept, and his eyebrows were full of fierce color. The powerful momentum forced them to suffocate. "You two dare to shout in front of me? When I was promoted to the inner gate, you two were still the humble subordinates in the outer gate. Now that your wings are hard, you dare to be disrespectful to me! Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you can block my move, you''ll be able to


    ! "


    "You..." Su Yuan''s eyes were wild, but his face was extremely ugly. He had no confidence to start.


    "That''s not true!" Tian Yan is also biting teeth and angry, but dare not really challenge each other.


    They are very aware of their own strength, and may be able to crush a piece in the outer gate, but they are not worth mentioning in front of Di Feng, the genius of the inner gate. Although they are angry in their hearts, they dare not challenge each other.


    "I dare not, do you? Ha ha ha ha! That''s right Di Feng laughs with pride, and his look is rampant to the extreme.


    "That''s what the outside scoundrels should look like, and that''s what you punks and fools should be aware of! Ha ha ha


    In the face of Di Feng''s disdain, Su Yuan and Tian Yan clenched their fists and clenched their teeth to drink, but they did not dare to move.


    They don''t have the courage, to be precise, they don''t dare to pay that price.


    Before the clan meeting in Wudang, they still want to seek a good result. If they are seriously damaged by Di Feng at this time, it''s not worth it!


    "Enough!"


    A loud drink resounded through the square!


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he yelled angrily. The domineering momentum made Di Feng''s eyes and heart shake!


    He stares at Jiang Tian, and can''t help but look at this young outer disciple again.


    "How dare you challenge me?" Di Feng looked at Jiang Tian with a ferocious face and an incredible look.


    Just now, he didn''t take Jiang Tian''s words to heart. Until now, he realized that this young outer disciple was really challenging him!


    Until then, he looked at the disciple seriously. In his eyes, in addition to deep disdain, there were some doubts.


    He didn''t see Jiang Tian, and he didn''t know the origin of the other party. However, judging from his weak to poor Chongyang state, his later cultivation showed that he had not been a long time since he entered the sect.


    In the past few years when he was promoted to the inner door, there was a fool in the outer door?


    "Who are you? Name it! Even if you want to challenge me, you have to be qualified! "


    Di Feng stares at Jiang Tian fiercely, with a trace of domineering and ferocity in his eyes.


    "Tianxu peak''s outer disciple, Jiang Tian!" Jiang Tian nodded lightly, and her eyebrows flashed.


    "Jiang Tian?" Di Feng frowned, as if in meditation, but after a blink of an eye he shook his head and sneered, and his face became more disdainful.


    "Ha ha! I thought it was a famous outsider genius who was originally a nobody. Such a villain like you has no qualification to challenge me! But... "


    Di Feng said a sound, with a ferocious look up and down Jiang Tian, eyebrows between the cold light up and up!


    "However, since you have the courage, di Feng doesn''t mind giving you a painful lesson!"


    "Jiang Tian? Is that the outer disciple who lit up the xuanyang stele? "


    Next to the Figure shaking, Mu Yun Duan strode forward, staring at Jiang Tian, his eyes shining, slightly frowning.Judging from his attitude, he is not as arrogant as di Feng, but rather reserved and cautious of his inner elder martial brother.


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly: "it''s just below!"


    "I see! No wonder you are so bold Mu Yun Duan breathed deeply and looked at Jiang Tian, nodding his head more than once, and the essence in his eyes twinkled.


    "Who lit the xuanyang monument?" Hear Mu Yun Duan''s words, di Feng not from canthus a shrink, a little surprised.


    "Di Feng, zongmen will be ready to fight. Let''s forget it." Mu Yun Duan patted Di Feng on the shoulder, indicating that he was not impatient and pressed down his anger.


    "Forget it?" Di Feng shook his head and sneered: "hum! What''s great about lighting up xuanyang stele? I''m challenged by an outsider. If I don''t give him a lesson, where will the face of the genius in the hall go


    Mu Yun frowned and sighed: "we are all the pillars of the clan. We will have to work with colleagues in the future. You are also the inner elder martial brother. Don''t worry about these small things. How about letting him go?"


    "No way!" Di Feng gritted his teeth and angrily rebuked, "Mu Yun Duan, you have said too far! It''s hard to say whether this boy can be promoted to Neimen. Even if he is promoted to Neimen in the future, he will never be allowed to step on Laozi''s head! "


    "Mu''s words have already been said, how to choose or reject Di younger martial brother, it''s up to you." Mu Yun Duan saw that the other side didn''t listen to advice, so he shook his head and sighed. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Tian in disappointment.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, although you have good qualifications, you can''t compete with di Feng''s strength. The clan will be ready to fight. I think I''ll apologize to him. How about saving face for everyone?"


    Mu yunduan looks at Jiang Tian and winks at him.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he was very fond of this elder martial brother mu. He was also a genius in the inner world. At least, he acted steadily and appropriately, not as arrogant as di Feng.


    However, this does not mean that he will accept the other party''s good intentions. Di Feng is rampant, overbearing and rude. Even if he wants to apologize, he apologizes to Jiang Tian. How can Jiang Tian apologize to him in turn?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Is it because he''s a genius?


    Other people may be able to accept it, but in Jiang Tian''s place, it is impossible!


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. It''s a matter for me and di Feng. If you don''t bother, I will bear all the consequences."


    "This..." Mu Yun Duan frowns tightly and stops talking.


    Compared with di Feng, he knew more about Jiang Tian, and he also knew that the high-level of zongmen paid more attention to the genius who lit the xuanyang stele.


    But this kind of thing is not easy to say, he has hinted to di Feng as much as possible, but the other side can''t listen to it.


    But Jiang Tian was so persistent that he didn''t listen to him. He had no choice but to let them go.


    "I''m itching. I can''t wait to get angry with someone! If you want to fight, don''t talk too much


    Di Feng clenched his fists and Zhou Feng breathed wildly. It seems that he can''t wait to make a move.


    "Jiang Tian, on behalf of the outside disciples, can learn the means of inner talents!"


    Jiang Tian has a sneer on his face and looks calm.


    A big war is imminent!


    "Di Feng, younger martial brother Jiang is the one who has lit the xuanyang monument. You should be careful and don''t get out of hand..."


    "Mu yunduan, you talk too much! It''s normal to hurt people through competition. However, it''s up to me how to do it. It''s not up to you to take charge of it! "


    Di Feng severely interrupts each other''s words, flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, obviously to Jiang Tianxia heavy hand.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Be careful Mu Yun Duan shakes his head and sighs, frowns and retreats to one side.


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, his sight falls on di Feng, and his whole body breath slowly pulls up, ready to move at any time.


    "Jiang Tian, be careful!"


    "If you can''t do it, just throw in the towel!"


    "It''s nothing to lose to a genius at home."


    Many disciples of the outer gate retreated, leaving a round open space like the tide. They looked at Jiang Tian with a complicated look and did not forget to persuade him.


    Di Feng strength is so strong, the result of this fight almost do not want to think, if Jiang Tian does not admit defeat in time, will be hit hard.


    "Give up? Ha ha ha ha! Lao Tzu can hit him hard with one move. How can he have the chance to admit defeat? "


    Di Feng''s eyes were ferocious, and his whole body''s breath soared. His powerful and powerful power bloomed wantonly, which made people''s eyes shake wildly.


    "Hiss! It''s over, Jiang Tian is going to suffer a great loss! "


    "It''s troublesome!"


    Many other disciples shook their heads and sighed, and their hearts were filled with intolerance.


    With Jiang Tian''s strength and means, if there is no accident, he will certainly be able to stand out in zongmen Huiwu, but now, all assumptions will be broken.


    Because he is about to be severely damaged by Di Feng. Before zongmen Huiwu starts, he will leave great regret!


    "Let''s do it. I want to see how good you are as a genius."


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian was calm and calm, and had no fear at all.


    "Arrogant minion, how can I teach you?"


    Boom!


    Di Feng stepped out one step, and his whole body breath soared again. The amazing spiritual power fluctuated around his right arm, like a fierce beast pouncing on Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss! Why is di Feng so strong? "


    "My God! His strength is no worse than that of the clan elders! "


    "It''s over! Jiang Tian is going to suffer a great loss now! "


    The crowd exclaimed, and their eyes jumped wildly, and their faces became very ugly!


    Boom!


    The blue light on the arm of Di Feng is in full swing, like a roaring bloodthirsty beast, with a violent roar.


    "Is that your strength? Hum


    Looking at the other party''s situation, Jiang Tianfei did not flinch, but shook his head and sneered. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    With a slight lift of the right arm, the purple light surges towards the palm of the hand, and the powerful spiritual power wave is about to surge out like a raging wave.


    "How dare you pick it up with your bare hands? Ha ha ha ha! Boy, that''s the price of arrogance


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s reaction, di Feng couldn''t help laughing wildly. His eyes were grim and his hand was more powerful.


    He dares to accept the attack of the strong man in xuanjing with his bare hands. This follower of Chongyang state is really arrogant!


    With his powerful strength, Jiang Tian''s arm would not be protected immediately once the palm was in place.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury swept down, and it was about to explode on Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s right palm swayed gently, and the purple light was like a raging wave that was ready to be sent out.


    At this time, a sudden change is emerging!


    "It''s unreasonable for the inner disciples to bully the small with the big ones!"


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, the roar of fury suddenly exploded!


    The dazzling blue wave suddenly broke out, and a strong force could not help but fly out of Difeng earthquake."Ah Poof


    Di Feng screamed and fell 20 Zhang away. Before landing, he vomited blood and screamed.


    The square was so silent that everyone was stunned!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, you..."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we tianxufeng people can''t be bullied casually. Why didn''t you say that if I came earlier, how could they be so rampant?"


    Lingxiao shook a blue military robe. The strong breath rolled more than once, which changed the faces of the people present.


    "I..." Jiang Tian opened his mouth and wanted to explain something, but he stopped after thinking about it. He just shook his head and grinned bitterly, and bowed his hand to thank Lingxiao.


    He originally wanted to give Di Feng a head-on blow, but suddenly appeared in the sky, stirring the Bureau, moved, it really made him some laugh and cry.


    "In the sky! You You''ve been deceiving too much! "


    Di Feng bounced to the ground and quickly swallowed several healing pills, staring at Lingxiao fiercely. His face was extremely gloomy.


    Lingxiao sneered: "bully people too much? Hum! I think it''s you who deceive too much! What should you do if you bully the younger martial brother in public when you are about to have a martial arts meeting


    "You Poof Di Feng''s heart was furious, a burst of anger under the hold out again a mouthful of old blood.


    Lingxiao''s unrestrained and domineering is well-known in the clan. In contrast, Tang Xiao, the leader of Tianxu peak, is a bit secretive and secretive. He is often ostracized by the elders at the zongmen meeting.


    But it is also because of the existence of Lingxiao that the disciples of tianxufeng will not be bullied by others. Otherwise, all kinds of situations can be imagined.


    "I what? Is it reasonable for you to bully our tianxufeng disciples? " A step forward in the sky, the strong breath suddenly rolled, and fell on the body of Di Feng after more than 20 Zhang away.


    "Not satisfied? Come on, have a face-to-face competition with me, and I will convince you


    In the face of the unrestrained and domineering sky, di Feng''s eyes jump wildly and want to cry without tears, and his inner rage reaches the extreme. Even if he is in full swing, he is not the opponent of Lingxiao. He was shocked by the other party just now. How dare you start at this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "Lingxiao, you are not qualified to take part in the sect martial arts meeting. Why do you show up here?" Di Feng choked for a moment, gritted his teeth and drank.


    Lingxiao sneered: "hum, I just teach you a lesson. What''s the relationship with zongmen Huiwu?"


    "You You Poof Di Feng chest suffocation, can not help but spit out a mouthful of old blood again.


    Mu Yun Duan frowned and hurriedly came to the rescue.


    "Well, di Feng, you know elder martial brother Ling''s temper. If you apologize to him, it will be over."


    "Tao Sorry? " Di Feng smell speech head a burst of rise, gas almost spit blood again.


    Lingxiao didn''t even say hello to him. Suddenly, he hurt him. Did he even want to apologize to the other party?


    Is there any reason!


    "If you don''t apologize, do you think he will give up?"


    "Hum! It''s wrong for the inner disciples to bully the small with big ones. This matter can''t be solved with an apology! "


    Lingxiao clenched his teeth and drank hard. His face suddenly sank.


    Mu Yun Duan frowned and said, "elder martial brother Ling, give me a thin face. Before the clan meeting in Wudang, let''s forget it."


    "No! Let him apologize first There is no doubt about it.


    "Laozi is death..." Di Feng said half a sentence suddenly stopped, a look at Lingxiao face is not right, stifled back.


    "Di Feng, I can''t help you with this matter. You can do it yourself." Mu Yun Duan frowned and sighed and retreated to one side.


    "I..." Di Feng''s eyes were wild and his face was very ugly.


    Being injured by Lingxiao and apologizing to the other party, it''s just too much of his mother''s anger!


    "Why, you don''t want to apologize?" Lingxiao''s face sank and said with a cold smile, "yes, let me help you with a long memory."


    "No!" Di Feng changed his face and exclaimed, "I I apologize! "


    "Today''s business It''s just that di Mou didn''t think about it very well. He especially asked elder martial brother Ling Sorry


    Di Feng is almost biting his teeth to say these words, the heart is really angry to the extreme.


    He thought Lingxiao should be satisfied, but he didn''t buy it.


    "Is that enough?" Lingxiao shakes his head and sneers, and looks extremely disdainful.


    "Well What else do you want? " Di Feng''s face was frightened, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    "I asked you to apologize to him. Who the hell made you apologize to me?" Lingxiao pointed to Jiang Tian and said coldly.


    "This..." Di Feng chest a stuffy, forced to hold back the impulse of hematemesis, face iron blue incomparable.


    Let him apologize to Jiang Tian? Is it not to humiliate him in the presence of all?


    He''s a genius at home, and he''s going to apologize to an outsider?


    How unreasonable!


    "Don''t you agree?" Step forward in the sky, the breath of the whole body surges and the eyes are sharp.


    Di Feng''s body was shocked and his eyes were full of panic, but he still held on to his teeth and refused to apologize to Jiang Tian.


    Seeing this situation, the inner disciples nearby shook their heads and sighed.


    "Di Feng, you don''t know elder martial brother Ling''s temperament. Please apologize immediately."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t apologize, I''m afraid you won''t be able to participate in this religious meeting!"


    People have ridicule, so that the corner of the eye of Di Feng mad, the face rose into pig liver.


    Although he was injured by Lingxiao shock, the injury was not too serious. Now, taking pills can eliminate some effects. But if he continues to anger Lingxiao, the consequences will not be so simple.


    "Good! I I apologize! Today''s events are all due to Di, please younger martial brother Jiang Don''t mind! " Di Feng''s heart is dripping blood, but he has to bite his teeth and bow to Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! Remember, don''t be so wild in the future! The outer disciples also have dignity. You are not allowed to trample on them at will


    Jiang Tian sneered and waved his hand.


    Di Feng forced to endure the impulse of spitting blood. His face was ugly, but he could only swallow his teeth.


    After all, Lingxiao, whether it is strength or temperament, is the existence that he can''t get rid of. If there are some careless consequences, he can''t deal with it.


    "All right, go away!" Lingxiao waved, no longer pay attention to di Feng.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, if there is such a thing in the future, please remember to come to me immediately. We tianxufeng''s disciples should never be bullied casually!"


    Ling Xiao patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder and said with a proud smile.


    Jiang Tianxin was speechless, but he also agreed with the other party''s temper.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll wait for you to see your performance this time. Go!"


    Lingxiao laughs and goes to the side of the observation seat.


    Looking at his back, di Feng gnashed his teeth and his face was gloomy.


    After he went far away, he took back his eyes and looked at Jiang Tian ferociously.


    "Boy, you''re lucky this time. If I run into you in the challenge arena, I''ll make you worse than dead!" Di Feng gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds, and threatens severely."Well, it''s hard to say who wins or loses. Don''t be too confident!" Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed.


    "The height of arrogance! You really think you are so great. You just rely on the protection of the sky. I tell you, when you get to the challenge arena, you can''t help yourself. You''d better not let me meet you, or you''ll definitely regret it! "


    Di Feng piled up a cruel word, then got into the ranks of inner disciples and walked away.


    Jiang Tian looked relaxed and not nervous at all. He shook his head and sneered. His eyes were full of disdain.


    What about the inner disciples? He even killed the masters in the later stage of xuanyue realm, and he was afraid of Di Feng?


    To tell you the truth, what he can expect is only the top talents who can''t show up easily in the inner gate. He doesn''t care much about the ordinary experts.


    After the inner disciples left, they were relieved.


    Many people looked at Jiang Tian again, and their looks became quite complicated.


    This outsider genius who let them envy and hate all the time, now really makes them look at him with a new look.


    For nothing else, he was still holding his head high and calm in the face of the powerful oppression of his inner disciples, and even had to compete with each other.


    Although no one thinks that he can really block the attack of the other side, but it has to be said that this courage is worth affirming, and it is beyond the reach of the public!


    "Jiang Tian, I used to be disrespectful to you and said bad things about you secretly. But from today on, I promise you that I will never do that again!"


    "And me! Cough Jiang Tian, I have not scolded you less before, but after today''s events, I found out how ignorant I am


    "Well, I used to follow others'' advice. I was jealous of your qualifications, but I won''t be any more!"


    "Jiang Tian, I know that you can''t take us as friends, but please accept my sincere apology."


    A group of disciples from other schools gathered around to apologize to Jiang Tian.


    After the scene just now, people''s hearts are full of blood, and they sincerely admire Jiang Tian!


    "Who says I can''t make friends with you?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, glancing at his classmates who once mocked him. His eyes are not as cold as before. Instead, they are gentle and warm. The crowd was stunned at the speech, then deeply breathed, and their hearts trembled for it one after another!


    Latest website: www.kenshuwx.com


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    "Jiang Younger martial brother Jiang! "


    "Jiang Tian, is this really true?"


    "Jiang Tian, do you know that we secretly Cough, what vile words have been used to abuse you in private? "


    Some people could not suppress the blood and regret in their hearts, and even prepared to confess to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s eyelids leaped, and he was embarrassed. But since the other party said so, it showed that he was sincerely repentant. Of course, he would not care about those trivial matters.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even the sect elders can''t please every disciple. Who hasn''t been scolded?


    These fellow students can be so frank with each other, has already let him look at each other, how can this time go to care about that little bit of words? Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, suppressed his embarrassment, waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t talk about it. I know that some people follow suit. In fact, most of them have never dealt with me. So we have nothing to do with each other. Now we are honest with each other and we are all friends. Is it good not to


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..."


    Many words were lost in their throats. Some of them even turned red in their eyes. They thought of all kinds of despicable things in the past and regretted them.


    "I really regret what I said and what I did when I didn''t get on the stage!"


    "I How stupid of me


    "Think about it, I was a complete fool too!"


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. I''ll never say anything bad about you in the future. It''s not just me. If I hear that you don''t say a word, I''ll catch him and beat him up!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, from now on, we are friends!"


    "And me


    "Count me in!"


    "Jiang Tian, take me as a friend!"


    The atmosphere was so warm that many people who did not know the situation kept looking at this side and thought that there was another conflict.


    "Thank you for your honesty and trust. Since I''m a friend, I''m naturally willing to come. From today on, we''ll all be friends!"


    "Good!"


    "It''s my honor to have a friend like Mr. Jiang!"


    "Happy! It''s a pleasure to have a friend like Mr. Jiang! "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really straightforward!"


    The crowd responded warmly and cheered.


    "Damn it! What''s good about Jiang Tian? What magic does he have that makes people think highly of him? "


    In the depths of the crowd, Teng Jie of feiyunfeng was gnashing his teeth and swearing.


    Although Su Yuan and Tian Yan couldn''t make a detour because of Teng Jie''s affairs for a while, but after the scene just now and the atmosphere now, they have unconsciously changed their attitude, and their views on Jiang Tian are quite different.


    "Although Jiang Tian can not be di Feng''s opponent, but have to say, his courage is really admirable!" Su Yuan shook his head and sighed, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Fortunately, Lingxiao made a timely move. Otherwise, Jiang Tian would miss out on the martial arts meeting this time!" Tian Yan breathed deeply, and he was so lucky!


    Hearing what they said, Teng Jie''s face was even worse. Originally, the three of them were very close, and they could almost talk about each other as brothers. But in Jiang Tian''s case, they were obviously not on his side.


    Before and after the attitude change so fast, let his heart incomparably angry, together with the two people are also angry, silent bite teeth, abnormal gloomy eyes.


    Although the line of inner disciples had gone far away, di Feng looked back from time to time, especially when he saw Jiang Tian surrounded by people cheering. His eyes twitched and he was furious.


    "How could this damned minion be so popular in the outer gate?"


    Di Feng gritted his teeth and scolded, and his anger was hard to stop. Especially when he thought of the scene that he was injured by the skyrocketing and forced to apologize, he was extremely angry. He wanted to rush up and tear Jiang Tian to pieces.


    But this thought can only be thought about. He is very clear that if he really wants to do that, Lingxiao will never stand by and watch. I''m afraid he has not torn Jiang Tian apart, but he has been hit hard first.


    "Damn it! I''d better not let me meet this time, or you will definitely die of serious injury! "


    Di Feng fiercely scolded a few words, the rage in the heart just slightly calmed down.


    Looking at his appearance, Mu Yun Duan frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed.


    He was very aware of Di Feng''s temperament and knew that it was useless to persuade him. However, with so many disciples of cangyun sect, they might not really meet each other. His worry seemed to be superfluous.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    It is three bells suddenly ring, melodious sound reverberates in the whole cangyunzong sky.


    Many of the disciples on the square were in a state of spirit and gave up their thoughts and became nervous.


    "Look over there! The clan and the elders have arrived, and the sect martial arts will start soon! ""Everybody, stand in line, quick!"


    Under the beckoning of several elders and Deacon disciples, tens of thousands of disciples on the square surged like a tidal current and walked to the ranks of their own mountain peaks.


    In a short time, a neat square array was arranged on the square.


    On the stand opposite the challenge arena, all the high-level families are in the line, holding their heads high and looking at the whole square, momentum swallows the sky!


    "All the disciples have come to the scene, please give instructions!"


    After scanning the square, an elder in silver robe withdrew his eyes and bowed to Chu Tianhua, the patriarch of cangyun clan.


    Chu Tianhua nodded slowly, shaking a jade white robe, and stepped forward with pride.


    With his feet moving, the cloud patterns on his robe seem to come back to life. They give people a feeling of slow flow, and emit a subtle aura. It looks quite strange!


    Chu Tianhua shakes the white sleeves of his jade robe and looks at tens of thousands of disciples with a smile of relief.


    "Dear cangyun sect disciples, the high-level resolution of the sect martial arts sect was held in advance. I think you already know the reason why! Yes, the reason why the meeting was held in advance is mainly to deal with the next year''s canglan National Martial Arts Conference! "


    Boom!


    The sound of the words, mixed with deep spiritual power, swung leisurely, and immediately attracted tens of thousands of disciples in the square.


    Although they had known the news for a long time, they still had another feeling when they heard Chu Tianhua''s personal statement. There was a surge of blood in their chest, and many people were excited beyond their control!


    "Lan Wu assembly!"


    "I must try my best to get the qualification to participate in canglan Wudao Conference!"


    "This is the martial arts meeting of the top talents of canglan country, which can''t be missed!" The crowd breathed deeply and could hardly restrain their excitement. Although they did not dare to shout aloud, almost all of them were whispering in a whisper. There was an irresistible blood in their hearts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Chu Tianhua looks proud of the square and nods slowly. He is very satisfied with the public''s reaction. The essence of his eyes is flashing!


    "The purpose of canglan kingdom to hold this martial arts conference is to prepare for the Tianfeng Martial Arts Association three years later!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the disciples could no longer restrain the excitement and excitement in their hearts, and they were all shouting with excitement.


    "Tian Feng Wu Hui! Tian Feng Wu Hui


    "That is the stage where the most top talents of Tianfeng empire are qualified to step on!"


    "Three years! There are still three years to go. In these three years, I must work hard to get the qualification to attend the Tianfeng meeting! "


    "Spell it! Such an opportunity may be once in a lifetime. For the sake of Tianfeng martial arts association and to see the top talents of Tianfeng Empire, I''ll fight for it


    "This time, I''ll be in the top ten if I say anything!"


    All the disciples'' mental skills were surging, and their impassioned words converged into a thunderous roar, echoing endlessly over the square, which made people excited!


    Looking at the fiery scene in front of him, Chu Tianhua did not blame his disciples for his bad manners. Instead, he nodded and showed a happy smile.


    "Good, good! This is my cangyun sect disciple should have the momentum, this is a warm-blooded man should have pride


    Chu Tianhua nodded his head continuously, and the essence of his eyes soared. His strong will of martial arts slowly rippled and opened, quickly covering the huge square.


    Rumble!


    The deep roar echoed repeatedly over the square. The subtle and unspeakable will of martial arts baptized every disciple, which made them feel like a dream!


    "My God! This is... "


    "This is the martial will of the Lord!"


    "Hiss! The cultivation of the patriarch is unfathomable, and his martial arts will can hardly be expected! "


    "Come on! What are you hesitating about? Take the time to feel this special "gift"


    With a few exclamations, everyone quickly closed their eyes and concentrated, fully felt this rare subtle breath, and accepted this special baptism.


    Boom Boom!


    A moment later, the square began to roar.


    Under the atmosphere of Chu Tianhua, many disciples who were at the juncture of cultivation suddenly gained great insights. They were unable to break the bottleneck and burst into pieces at one fell swoop!


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, there was a roar in the square. Obviously, more than one disciple made a breakthrough.


    Even those who failed to break through, they also gained a lot of different insights, which can be said to benefit a lot!


    "I I broke through? "


    "My God! The bottleneck of cultivation that has plagued me for a year has also been broken! "


    "I I''m in the middle of xuanyue


    "Ha ha! I have finally advanced to the late stage of xuanyue


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, a disciple of an outside school roared with excitement. He felt the spiritual power that was easy to soar, and the whole person fell into ecstasy.


    "Xuanyuejing! Is this the power of xuanyue? I finally advanced to xuanjing and became an inner disciple! Ha ha ha ha, I must make a big splash this time


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss


    Next to him, a voice of cool breath came up. All the people looked at him with envious eyes and sighed in their hearts.


    Boom! Boom!


    People''s perception is not over, a moment later, the square again sounded a continuous roar.


    At least one hundred people have made breakthroughs at different levels, and countless disciples have gained the precious martial arts understanding. Although they have not made a breakthrough for a while, their achievements in this moment are enough to equal their months of hard work!


    "Hiss! The cultivation of the patriarch is indeed unfathomable and shocking! "


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and watched Chu Tianhua, the leader of cangyun clan, in front of the battle table. His eyebrows twinkled and his heart surged!


    Compared with other disciples, although Chu Tianhua''s martial arts will also benefit him, the harvest is not too great.


    After all, he has experienced the impact of xuanyang stele and the baptism of Tang Xiao''s martial spirit. He has a certain ability to resist the strong''s martial spirit, or his reaction is not as strong as others.


    But even so, Chu Tianhua''s martial will still bring him some subtle feeling, which is also a rare little chance for him.


    Boom!


    The roar on the square gradually subsided, and Chu Tianhua gave a proud smile and slowly withdrew the will of martial arts.


    "Before the clan meeting in Wudang, this power should be a small gift from Chu."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The sound of Chu Tianhua was blowing, and tens of thousands of disciples on the square moved to express their thanks. The momentum was quite shocking!


    "For the martial arts meeting of canglan Kingdom and the Tianfeng Martial Arts Association three years later, we must go all out to make the best of our ability." Chu Tianhua looked at the crowd with pride and spoke in a deep voice. The deep voice of his words reverberated endlessly in the square."Lord, don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    Tens of thousands of disciples echoed in a loud voice, and the impassioned momentum went straight to Yunxiao. The clouds above cangyun clan were rumbling and rolling!


    Chu Tianhua nodded with relief, and his face was full of proud smile. He stroked the arena in front of him, and his eyebrows flashed!


    "The genius of cangyunzong! In front of you, these arena are your stage and your battlefield. Today, you are the leading role of cangyunzong. In the future, you will be the master of cangyunzong! "


    Boom!


    The voice of inspiring words once again ignited the blood in the hearts of the people, and made tens of thousands of disciples'' blood surging and heroic!


    "Ah! Lord I hear you


    "Lord, I will never fail to live up to your expectations!"


    "Spell it! We must not let the Lord down this time! "


    "Ha ha! I am the protagonist of cangyunzong! I am the master of cangyunzong! "


    "There are several battles in life. Today, Laozi will show all his strength and let the patriarch and elders see who is the genius!"


    "Lao Tzu has been practicing hard for more than 20 years for this day. I can''t wait for my family to learn martial arts."


    A loud and unrestrained, domineering and passionate cry resounded through the square, converging into a roar, echoing repeatedly among the nine peaks of cangyunzong, making the virtual air flow and rolling, and having a myriad of images!


    Some people even have tears in their eyes, unable to suppress the excitement!


    "Ha ha! Good, good! This is the style of my cangyun sect disciple. This is what Chu Tianhua is willing to see! I''m looking forward to your performance. Next, it''s up to you! "


    Chu Tianhua warmly responded to the cheers of the crowd, gently waved, and the three silver robed elders came forward.


    "Some elders, let''s go!"


    Chu Tianhua nodded with a smile and leisurely returned to the patriarch''s seat. The three elders nodded to each other, and the old man with white hair and silver robe in the middle took a few steps forward and waved to the crowd, showing the elder''s kind smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Tens of thousands of disciples quickly quieted down, temporarily suppressed the lofty feelings in their hearts, and their eyes were shining and waiting!


    "Cangyunzong''s disciples listen to orders!"


    A deep and profound voice of words opened, the square suddenly shrouded in a solemn atmosphere!


    "This year''s clan martial arts competition broke the Convention. There was no division between internal and external schools. All of them were mixed. I think you already know that. What I want to say now is the rules for the first round competition of martial arts in the zongmen Association."


    Silver robe elder''s words sound, flash a sharp edge in the eye!


    After hearing the speech, many of them were deeply breathing and listening attentively.


    "The rules of the first round Hehe, there is no need to draw lots and set any restrictions. You can choose your opponent at will. The winner will be promoted and the loser will be eliminated! "


    As soon as the words fell, the square suddenly became silent!


    Everyone''s excitement and smile were all frozen in their faces, and the atmosphere suddenly turned into a dead silence!


    "Why what? What is the elder saying


    "No restrictions, choose your opponent at will, the winner will be promoted, and the loser will be eliminated?"


    "This Isn''t that nonsense? "


    "It''s just that there''s no distinction between the inside and outside. Now there''s such a rule. It''s just You''re playing nonsense


    "What a shame! How can a serious matter like zongmen Wuwu come up with such bad rules? "


    "Is it possible that the elder is mistaken?"


    People can''t help but wonder in their hearts. They frown and stare at each other.


    Finally, all the people turned their eyes to the silver robed elder on the battle table, but what they saw was a calm expression and an indisputable look.


    The crowd''s eyes moved and then looked at the patriarch Chu Tianhua. The other side''s face also had a leisurely smile, as if they appreciated the martial arts meeting this time, and had no opinions on this rule!


    People can not help but sink, understand the reality, this rule has been approved by the Lord, even if they have no meaning.


    "This Is that too much of a joke? "


    "Isn''t it necessary to select at all levels?"


    "Is it not that half of the disciples will be eliminated in an instant, and there will be serious internal strife between the peaks?"


    "It''s too exaggerated. I''ve never heard of any clan''s Huiwu doing this!"


    "Nonsense! This is nonsense


    They all looked back, their faces stiff and their brows frowned.


    For this rule, almost no one is satisfied with the rules.


    Because in this way, the first thing they have to face is not the pressure of other peaks, but the internal struggle of the disciples of this peak!


    No matter which peak is concerned, this is not a good thing. It will greatly affect their overall combat effectiveness, and even lose more than half of them at the beginning.


    On the battle table, the silver robed elder shook his head and sighed, then nodded and laughed, which made everyone depressed.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Well, I''ll say it again! In the first round of this martial arts meeting, there are no restrictions. No matter you are an internal or external disciple, you can choose an opponent to challenge at will, and the opponent can''t refuse! If there is any rejection, it will be judged as eliminated directly! "


    "If so!"


    "Who did he come up with such a rule?"


    "I think the people who make the rules must have broken their heads? Isn''t this a mess? Can you really see everyone''s accomplishments? "


    "Hum! How can such a big event like zongmen''s martial arts be so disorderly? "


    People gritted their teeth and denounced, there was no previous excitement and excitement, some just incomparably depressed.


    Of course, some people have a calm face, which doesn''t matter at all.


    Most of these people are internal talents, especially those top talents in the inner gate. They don''t care who their opponents are.


    Because no matter who they fight with, they have enough confidence to win and advance, and their ultimate goal is to win the final victory of Huiwu.


    "Excuse me, elder! Shouldn''t we go to the arena and draw lots? "


    Some people couldn''t help but feel angry and questioned.


    The silver robed elder sneered: "on the challenge arena? Hum! What qualifications do you have to enter the arena? "


    "You..." The disciple''s face was stiff, and his mouth was pumping wildly. He wanted to refute, but he had some scruples.


    "Everyone, listen, only the winner after the first round is qualified to enter the arena for the subsequent martial arts competition. If you can''t pass the first round, don''t talk about getting on the arena, because you''re not qualified at all!"


    The silver robed elder looked at tens of thousands of disciples with a gloomy face, which made the atmosphere on the square drop to freezing point.


    This time, no doubt was raised because the silver robed elder had made it clear enough.


    No matter how ridiculous and playful this rule seems, no matter how angry and puzzled the disciples are, or even enough to destroy people''s longing and excitement, it has become a fact and cannot be changed again!"All right! Even if you have any opinions, I''ll take them away! " The silver robe elder''s face was solemn, and there was a majestic color around his eyebrows!


    "Now I declare: the first round of martial arts will begin, everyone immediately selects the opponent and decides the victory or defeat in situ!"


    Boom!


    After a moment of silence, the whole square suddenly burst into a pot!


    The rules have been set and can''t be changed any more. All we can do is to find the weakest opponent to challenge so as to ensure that they can advance.


    However, almost every student has this idea, and in a flash someone grabs it together.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Get out of here


    "If you dare to rob me, I will not teach you a lesson?"


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of disorderly battles were formed on the square. Some people were furious, and in the twinkling of an eye, they would blow the opponent away.


    "The winner comes out!"


    "The loser leaves!"


    The elders of zongmen and the Deacon disciples quickly announced the end of the fight. The light of Taoism was flying in the square. They firmly locked in the two sides of each fight, leaving them no chance to fish in troubled waters.


    "This That''s it? "


    "I haven''t Choose a good opponent


    "Does that count?"


    A few of the disciples, who were fighting for their opponents, were stunned to see the quick falling aura in the air!


    "Haven''t you heard me? What are you doing


    The voice of the elder in silver robe came from afar and directly woke them up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a deacon disciple flying over and directly appeared in front of them.


    "You are promoted, you are eliminated! The winner comes out, the loser leaves. Come on


    The Deacon could not help but motioned the winner to another area, where there was a large open space, which was the winner area of the first round of martial arts.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "I''m not willing, I''m not reconciled to it!" A few of the disciples who had just returned to their senses and found that they had been eliminated regretted, and their hearts were filled with anger and anger. However, no matter how unwilling they were, they would not have a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    In the twinkling of an eye, they left the center of the square and retreated to the peripheral area under the driving of the Deacon''s disciples.


    As soon as zongmen Hui Wu started, they had already been eliminated. They could only be a spectator for the rest of the time.


    "Don''t hesitate, spell it!"


    "Spell it


    With the sound of drinking, many awakened disciples quickly recognized the reality, no longer entangled in the opponents they had in advance, but chose the weaker opponents nearby to challenge.


    The roar of the explosion continued to ring, in an instant, there were dozens of fights to separate the victory and defeat.


    The Deacon''s disciple Qu Zhi popped up the Taoist aura to lock in both sides, and then immediately started driving away.


    "How could there be such a rule?" Deep in the square, Jiang Tian was speechless, shaking his head and sighing.


    However, he was not very disappointed. Since zongmen did so, he had its own reason.


    Maybe it''s to get closer to reality, or to eliminate a large number of weak disciples quickly.


    After all, after all, when we are outside of the clan, who we meet is who we are, and what opportunities do we have to choose our opponents?


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, suppresses these thoughts, and steps out in no hurry. He is ready to choose an opponent at will to end the first round of competition.


    However, all the disciples in the neighborhood avoided him!


    This surprised him a little, but it was not hard to understand.


    After all, he retreated from Teng Jie and received the attack of elder Meng. All kinds of means have exposed part of his strength. How dare ordinary disciples of other schools dare to compete with him?


    Everywhere Jiang Tian went, everyone quickly retreated, and almost no one was willing to fight with him, which made him speechless.


    "What the hell?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and looked at the inner disciples.


    If these outer disciples are not willing to fight with him, he can only choose the inner disciples who are strong in cultivation.


    At this time, some people in the outer camp had already been staring at him, but Jiang Tian himself did not seem to notice. He still stepped forward and walked slowly to the inner disciple area.


    Whoosh!


    A figure stealthily steals to, in the gloomy eye reveals incomparable chill, the corner of the mouth is hanging a sneer, the right hand a flash will launch a sneak attack on Jiang Tian!


    "Jiang Tian, get out of here!"


    Boom!


    The roar of rage accompanied by a dull roar suddenly rings out, and the powerful pressure is surging wildly. It swings layers of spiritual power in the void!


    Many other disciples were shocked and surprised!


    Some people who were eager to find their opponents even stopped involuntarily and were shocked by the killing roar!


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s Teng Jie!"


    "Hiss! Is it mean of him to attack Jiang Tian from behind? "


    "That''s not true!"


    After seeing the scene over there, the people''s faces sank and they yelled. Some people couldn''t help but remind Jiang Tian to be careful of the sinister attack behind him.


    However, Teng Jie has long aimed at Jiang Tian, which is extremely fast and has no sign. Now he is going to blow Jiang Tian right.


    "Shut up


    Teng Jie drank violently in the air, without any hesitation, and even heavier.


    With his right arm waving, a cloud of white air was surging wildly and condensed into a huge white fist. His five fingers clenched with the powerful power of breaking through the void, roared down towards Jiang Tian!


    The elder in silver robe has already explained that there is no restriction on the first round of Huiwu, and any opponent can be selected or shot.


    In other words, Teng Jie''s sneak attack behind his back is not a foul, even though it''s a bit mean.


    Boom!


    The powerful pressure burst into full bloom. It seemed that Jiang Tian, who was unprepared, was about to blow up. Many of the disciples'' hearts had already been mentioned to their voices.


    At this time, the seemingly unprepared Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him!


    "Even the defeated general dares to challenge me. It''s humiliating."


    The fierce cold drink suddenly rang out, but Jiang Tian didn''t return. The purple light of his whole body suddenly soared, and the powerful spiritual power wave broke out madly, and went directly to Teng Jie!


    Boom!


    "Boy, you die Ah! No


    Teng Jie gritted his teeth and angrily drank, but he changed his face in an instant, and his eyes flashed with deep fear!


    The white giant fist was about to hit Jiang Tian, but it was suddenly blocked in the air by the purple spiritual power rolled backward, and the whole body was shocked.


    In the blink of an eye, there is a loud noise, and the whole body collapses into a mess of waves, which dissipates in the void!


    The purple light is not only powerful, but turns into a virtual shadow like a purple dragon. It can''t help but sweep Teng Jie inside and throw it far away.


    "Ah Poof


    After a long scream, Teng Jie fell more than ten feet away, spit blood, pale face, breath became disordered."This..."


    "Hooray! It turns out that Jiang Tian has already noticed it! "


    "Ha ha, I''m worried about it!"


    "Well done, Jiang Tian!"


    When Jiang Tian nodded to them with a smile, they all backed away from them with convulsions of the corners of their eyes to prevent them from becoming his targets.


    Jiang Tian spread his hands and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He has already defeated Teng Jie and passed the test smoothly. There is no need to make any more moves. These fellow students are so nervous. They are really funny!


    "Damn it! How dare you cheat me! I''ll fight with you


    Teng Jie was forced to spring up from the ground with a cold light in his eyes. His whole body was covered with a forest of murders, and he would rush to Jiang Tian again.


    At this time, he didn''t understand what was happening!


    Just now it seemed that he was attacking Jiang Tian secretly. In fact, the other party had already noticed it. He just pretended to be confused and didn''t know. He deliberately showed his back to lure him into being deceived.


    As a result, at the critical moment, he suddenly acted in the opposite direction, which rocked him.


    Such a trick, really pit him, let him feel extremely angry!


    If you don''t hit Jiang Tian hard, how can you get rid of the hatred in your heart?


    Boom!


    Teng Jie regardless of the body injury, the whole body Qi opened, and even inspired the blood vision of the quasi xuanjing!


    With a terrible roar, the void above was turbulent, and a white sun suddenly turned out, sending out a terrible breath of blazing heat!


    "Hiss! Is Teng Jie crazy? "


    "He has been defeated, and he even has to force his hand, which is absolutely unreasonable!"


    "Thanks to my adoration of him, I am blind now."


    "If you lose, you can''t afford to lose?"


    "Despicable, shameless!"


    They were all very angry.


    "Fuck you!"


    Teng Jie was furious when he heard the speech, and his face flashed with ferocity. His palms did not hesitate and stormed out. However, the target was not Jiang Tian, but the disciples who criticized him.


    "Ah Not good


    "Damn it! How mean


    "Get out of the way!"


    The faces of the people changed greatly, and they exclaimed in all directions.


    Although Teng Jie is not Jiang Tian''s opponent, he is also a first-class genius in the outer gate. This palm is angry and powerful. Once he blows at him, the consequences are unimaginable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Boom!


    Two huge cloud palms and the pressure of the white sun burst out. The amazing spiritual power immediately covered the disciples of the outer gate, making them sink and unable to walk!


    The people''s spirits were shaking, and their faces were suddenly very ugly. They knew that they could not escape!


    "Shameless!"


    Jiang Tian couldn''t see this kind of behavior completely. His face sank, and his breath soared. His right hand and his finger pointed out across the space!


    Boom!


    The void was shaking, and the purple halo flashed out like lightning, forming a dazzling finger shadow, which could not help but blow the two white handprints to pieces!


    Several disciples of the outer gate were already ready to be seriously hurt. Suddenly, they felt their bodies loose. They could not help crying out for luck. They were overjoyed and frightened.


    "It was Jiang Tian who saved us!"


    "Thank you, Jiang Tian."


    "Mr. Jiang, thank you very much."


    The crowd held their hands together and gave thanks to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian frowned: "don''t be distracted. Go to find your opponent, or you will be attacked by others."


    "Ah! Younger martial brother Jiang is right! "


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Jiang!"


    All of them suddenly came back to their senses and realized that they were in the competition field of zongmen Huiwu, and they couldn''t be distracted at all.


    After nodding to Jiang Tian, he left here in a hurry and went forward to look for his ideal opponent.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Teng Jie''s hand is blocked, and his anger has reached the extreme, gritting his teeth and gritting his teeth, he pours at Jiang Tian with a gloomy face and presents a fighting posture.


    Not far away, Su Yuan and Tian Yan, who have defeated their opponents smoothly, frown and feel speechless.


    "How can Teng Jie still think about the gratitude and resentment just now?"


    "Well, if a person''s heart is so small, he will never be able to do great things."


    The two looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed, left the chaotic battle group, and plundered towards the winner''s area. Their eyes were full of disappointment and disdain.


    "Jiang Tian, you''re the one who caused all this. I''m not finished with you! Even if I''m eliminated, I won''t let you pass the test successfully! "


    Teng Jie''s violent drinking, crazy voice resounded throughout the square, attracted many disciples to gaze.


    Many of the elders on the battle table frowned slightly, shook their heads and sighed, and were greatly disappointed with Teng Jie''s performance.


    "What happened to the Deacon? Stop him


    "Hum! It''s said that Teng Jie has a good aptitude, but he is a genius of feiyunfeng. How can he be so heartless? "


    "What about the Deacon? What are you doing? Don''t let him lose face there


    As several elders frown and scold, a deacon disciple''s body shape is snatched and rushed out.


    Teng Jie is desperate to do his best. Seven or eight fingerprints have already been blasted to Jiang Tian''s body, and they are about to roar down.


    However, Jiang Tian did not move, and even did not lift his hand, but his whole body was shining with purple light, and his strong breath was ready to come out.


    However, when his eyes saw the Deacon who was coming quickly, he shook his head and laughed, and his face became very calm.


    "Teng Jie, you have been defeated. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!" The Deacon disciple snapped.


    "Go away! Get out of here! Even if I am defeated, I will not let this villain feel better! "


    Teng Jie has already lost his mind. He looks like a crazy tiger. After taking seven or eight fingerprints, he still doesn''t get rid of his hatred. He grabs both fists and blows several fists at Jiang Tian again. He is eager to blow him to death.


    "That''s not true!"


    As soon as the Deacon''s face sank, he could not help but get angry. With a wave of his right hand, a blue palm print appeared in front of Jiang Tian, and his five fingers were suddenly held down.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise shook all around, and the big blue hand shook it hard, and then all the attacks of Teng Jie were crushed and collapsed in an instant.


    "As for your performance today, don''t mention winning honor for feiyunfeng. It''s really disgraced Lord Lu Feng! Why don''t you go back? "


    The Deacon''s disciple roared, and a big blue hand appeared again between the waving of his right palm. He could not help but seize Teng Jie and throw it out.


    "Ah damn! Let go of Laozi


    Teng Jie gritted his teeth and angrily scolded. In a flash, he flew out of the fighting area and fell on the edge of the square.


    "Teng Jie, you''ve been eliminated. Don''t blame me for being rude again!"


    The Deacon''s disciple came from the body, yelled coldly, and looked extremely stern.


    Teng Jie bit teeth, extremely unwilling to bear the impulse of the hand, but the eyes are full of murder!


    "Jiang Tian, you make me so ugly in public, I will never let you go!"


    "Oh, come on! As far as your strength is concerned, you can only be pushed further and further by Jiang Tian. I''m afraid it will be difficult to save your face! "


    The Deacon shook his head and sneered, leaving a disdainful look in his eyes and walked away.


    "Jiang Tian is promoted, Teng Jie is eliminated!"


    Step forward to the field, and the winner leaves.There was no suspense at all for him in the first round, let alone the outer disciples. Even for the inner disciples, he had enough confidence to pass the test. Therefore, his look was extremely dull, and he was not as excited and happy as those outside disciples around him.


    "Jiang Tian, Congratulations!"


    "You don''t have to hand can shake Teng Jie, it shows that the strength has been ranked to the top level of the outside door, not simple!"


    A few of the disciples who passed the test easily chatted with Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "you are welcome! The first round is not so difficult, it is not worth so happy, the real test is still ahead! "


    "Yes


    People frown slightly, the excitement on the face can not help but retreat a few minutes.


    "Look over there!"


    Someone raised his finger to the area deep in the square, near the inner and outer disciples.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and looked over there. One by one, the inner disciples stepped out, and carelessly entered the outer disciples'' area. He looked for the outer disciples who were shallow in cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, he was shocked.


    "What a shame! These inner disciples are really willing to do so? "


    "Hum! Although the rules do not impose restrictions, they are too big to bully the small? "


    "Their mind is very obvious. They try not to fight with each other, and only pick the weak disciples to bully them. In this way, they can ensure the maximum promotion."


    People gritted their teeth and sighed. Their faces were very complicated. They knew the intention of the other party, but they could not do anything about it.


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "There is no way to do it. Even if they lose half of it, the next competition of our disciples is not optimistic."


    Hearing this, people''s eyes darkened and their hearts became heavier.


    "It''s true. It doesn''t make a big difference when they do it!"


    "The final winner of this sect martial arts meeting can only be the inner disciples. Let''s go through the experience and have a look at the excitement."


    They all shook their heads, laughed bitterly and sighed. No matter how many disciples of the outer gate were promoted, they could not have reached the end.


    "That may not be so!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. His eyes are full of light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "Oh? We don''t have a master in the outer world. How can we compete with those inner talents


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is too confident. Although you have a good aptitude, it is impossible to compete with the inner talents with your current cultivation level."


    "If you don''t like it, younger martial brother Jiang''s accomplishments are still shallow. It''s great to be able to block their attacks. I don''t think there are too many other things to think about!"


    "Oh! There are so many talents in the interior. Even if we can get away with one or two of them, we still have to be suppressed by those top talents? "


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    Even though Jiang Tian''s talent is excellent and his combat power is far superior to those of his own rank, he may not be promoted in front of the inner talent.


    "Although the situation is a bit grim, we still have to hope that the real competition has not started. How can we know that it will not work?"


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian didn''t feel depressed because of the lonely words of others. Instead, he looked calm and always maintained a strong self-confidence.


    "Well! It''s true to say that, but if the strength gap is there, what''s the use of even greater hope? "


    "Well, step by step, step by step. This time, the martial arts will be the stage of inner talent!"


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed and didn''t intend to make any more verbal arguments. After all, everything depends on the result of the fight, which seems to have been doomed.


    On the square, a large number of inner disciples poured into the outer camp, forcing them to retreat, but they still could not escape the suppression of powerful forces.


    "What a shame! What''s the point of all of you, the inner geniuses, who don''t do it yourself and bully us, the outer disciples Some people yelled and drank, very angry.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, we are fellow countrymen..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s useless to promote your strength. You''d better watch the battle honestly."


    Boom!


    The voice of flattery was interrupted by a roar, and the inner brother Yin didn''t hesitate to fight, and eliminated a fellow countryman.


    "Brother Wan, wait a minute! Did you forget that we used to form a team to hunt animals in the outer gate A red robed disciple of the outer door said with his hands bowed over his face.


    Elder martial brother Wan, a disciple of the inner gate of qingpao, nodded slightly, showing a trace of smile.


    "Well, I remember, that''s why I fell in love with you, because I don''t know anyone else!"


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, elder martial brother Wan brushed his right hand, and his opponent flew backward with a cry.


    Similar scenes continue to be staged, and the square has become the world of inner disciples.


    After eliminating an outsider, these men stride away without hesitation to the winner''s area and wait for the next competition.


    Although there are a large number of external disciples, they have already consumed a large number of them. Now they are mercilessly crushed by the experts of the inner gate. The situation is really in a mess.


    In a short time, there was even a cry of ghosts and howls in the square. Many of the disciples could not stand the blow and burst into tears and beat the heaven and earth, but they still could not avoid being eliminated.


    After a while, almost all the inner disciples were promoted, while the remaining several thousand outer disciples narrowly escaped, but they had to keep up their spirits and continue to choose their opponents.


    Although the first round of competition is not over, these people are much luckier than their peers who were eliminated early.


    "Hooray! Finally, we have entered the impact of the inner disciples. Now we can find a weaker opponent! "


    In the depths of the crowd, a round faced disciple turned his eyes and kept looking at his fellow disciples around him. When he saw a disciple with a slightly poor breath, he could not help but surprise him.


    "Stop! It''s you Suddenly a cold drink, a tall outside disciple in front of him.


    "No, no, no! If you change someone else, there are so many people here, why do you have to pick me? " The round faced disciple frowned and felt the strong breath of the other side, and he could not help complaining in secret.


    "How come so much nonsense? It''s a waste of time to look around. Don''t be wordy!"


    "Well! In that case Then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The round faced disciple laughed, his eyes suddenly became sharp, his arms rolled and his spiritual power rushed out. A burst of yellow light flashed wildly, which made his opponent confused.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, two iron fists came out of the yellow light, carrying powerful spiritual power, and exploded on the tall disciple at one stroke, which made him fly out with a dull hum.


    "Ha ha! I can''t blame you for not listening to someone else! "


    The round faced disciple unexpectedly won the victory, shook his head and laughed, and left the battle field quickly, leaving the tall disciple to beat the ground and cry out bitterly and scold more than once.


    Most of the remaining group of people are smart, and they dodge everywhere at the beginning of the fight, avoiding the impact of the previous several waves. Now, they have shown their abilities and exhausted their means, which can be described as a battle of wits and bravery.


    Some even rely on the cover of other students to win, although some tricks, but it does not violate the rules, the other side is helpless.Although the level of the final duel is not high, but it is a variety of strange patterns, watching the people laugh more than once!


    "Ha ha! These disciples really open my eyes


    "Look at that guy in blue, who is drilling around in the crowd and picking on the unsuspecting. What a thief!"


    "And the short fat man, it seems that he wants to fight with the opposite person, but the real goal is behind him. Ha ha, it''s interesting!"


    Several inner disciples pointed to the battle situation on the square and laughed, but more of them showed disdain, shook their heads, sneered and ridiculed wantonly.


    In their view, these outside disciples want to do all kinds of tricks, just to pass the pass.


    What''s the use of passing the customs in this way?


    In the end, it''s not to face the strong pressure of inner disciples. What''s the use of these tricks at that time?


    In the face of strong strength, their various strategies have no use at all, and the final result is to be eliminated!


    "Hum! It''s a shame that a martial artist should pass the test by this means


    "Ha ha, the strength of these outside scoundrels is low, and they have to rely on this way to make a fuss?"


    "Hum! I think the disciples of other schools are really the offspring of weasels. A litter is not as good as a litter! "


    "Poof! Ha ha ha Some people could not help laughing, shaking their heads and laughing.


    "Ha ha! You say so, how can you let these outside disciples feel


    "What''s the matter? If they have the ability, they will compete with me


    Several of the inner disciples sneered and glanced at the outsider disciples with disdain. Their eyes were full of provocation.


    Many of the disciples of the outer gate were livid and depressed, but no one dared to respond positively, and no one dared to be a pioneer.


    After all, once angered, the convenience will be mercilessly suppressed, even if the other party is inconvenient to start now, once the follow-up competition meets, it will be merciless to retaliate.


    "Hum! Some inner disciples are so arrogant that they have the same virtue as di Feng


    A cold hum suddenly rang out in the winner''s area, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tense!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    "What do you say?"


    "Who? Who dares to be so arrogant


    "It''s the boy! The boy who was fighting with di Feng just now


    Several inner disciples glared at the crowd and quickly found the speaker, Jiang Tian!


    "That''s not true!"


    "Arrogant minion, I think you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Hum, you''re such a jerk. If you want me to meet you, you''ll have to cry for your father and mother!"


    Faced with the threat of the public, Jiang Tian did not care, looked calm and sneered.


    "Competition is measured by strength, not by mouth. No matter how hard you say it now, it''s useless to shout again."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered and looked at each other with no fear.


    Others may be afraid of these inner disciples, but he is not!


    If the other side is allowed to belittle them, their momentum will undoubtedly be even lower.


    This is not only the result of the competition and whether it can pass the test, but also a merciless blow to the confidence of martial arts!


    As a member of the outer gate, he can never tolerate the other party''s wanton destruction of these martial arts disciples who are lack of confidence, so as not to lose their will to practice.


    "Oh, my trough! Is this guy really arrogant? "


    An inner disciple sneered with pride, staring at Jiang Tian in an incredible way.


    If that sentence was said by a genius in the interior, they would never overreact.


    But the person who spoke was just an ordinary disciple, which was quite out of line with his status!


    "Hum! How dare an outsider dare to make such a wild talk? Aren''t you afraid that your tongue will flash in the wind? "


    "Hehe, where is di Feng


    A yellow faced inner disciple immediately looked back, his eyes were constantly wandering, and in a twinkling he found Di Feng in the depths of the crowd.


    "Di Feng, why did you become the laughing stock of the inner gate, reduced to the point of being ridiculed by the outer disciples? How do you mix up? "


    "What do you say?" Di Feng smell speech face a sink, angrily stepped over.


    "Here, it''s him. Just now we said that our inner disciples are arrogant and have the same virtue with you."


    The Yellow faced inner disciple pointed to Jiang Tian and said with a sneer.


    "That''s not true!"


    Di Feng''s eyes fell on Jiang Tian, and he immediately became furious. His whole body was full of murderous spirit. He could hardly resist the impulse to make a move, staring at Jiang Tian and cursing furiously.


    "Damn it, you''re getting more and more daring!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and said coldly, "why, the lesson just now is not enough. Now you want to start with me, right?"


    "Arrogant minion, don''t think I dare to move you!" Di Feng gritted his teeth and scolded, his face was very gloomy.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t have a long memory. Well, if you want to do it, I''ll be with you at any time." Jiang Tian smiles coldly and looks calm.


    Di Feng''s eyes flashed: "good! Let me... "


    "Di Feng! Don''t be so impulsive Mu Yun Duan strode forward to pull him, and raised his finger to the direction of the sky on the observation seat.


    "Don''t you think that''s not enough shame? The second round of martial arts hasn''t started yet. If you dare to attack by force, Lingxiao is bound to be furious. Who can protect you then? "


    On hearing this, di Feng''s face was stiff, and his eyes were wild. Out of fear of Lingxiao, he had to bear it, but the hatred in his heart was more and more intense.


    "That''s not true!" Di Feng gritted his teeth and angrily drank, staring at Jiang Tian: "boy, you wait, if you come across behind, how can I deal with you?"


    "Hehe, it''s not sure who wins or loses. Are you so confident?"


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely with a sly look.


    "You You''re so crazy Di Feng gritted his teeth and roared. His voice made the void humming.


    A Chongyang villain dare to say such a thing to him. He is so arrogant!


    If there was no zongmen high-level presence, he would rush up to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    At this time, the roar on the square gradually began to fall back. With the final group of outside disciples winning or losing, the first round of martial arts was declared to be over.


    "I''ve finally passed the customs clearance!"


    "After all this hard work, I''m finally promoted to the second round!"


    "I don''t know what kind of test is waiting for us."


    "Damn it, after the first round, it''s going well. Anyway, it''s earned money in the back."


    A fat disciple waved his hand and laughed. He didn''t care. He walked out of the battlefield with dozens of classmates.


    However, when they came to the winner''s area with excitement and saw a large number of powerful and arrogant inner disciples, their faces suddenly became stiff, and their previous excitement and joy quickly faded away.


    "Oh! What can we do if we pass the border? The more backward the opponent is, the stronger the opponent is. We still have no hope! "


    "Ha ha, the strength of these inner disciples is stronger than each other. It is more difficult to get a bargain under them than to ascend to heaven!""Well, after the first round, it was an unexpected joy, and I dare not ask for anything more!"


    "I have to say, how much we can pass the customs, but also thanks to the martial arts rules. If we don''t do this, we may not have a chance to break into the first round."


    People think back on the previous situation, can not help feeling fluke.


    If, according to the rules of previous years, they even have no chance to choose their opponents.


    But this time, the rules give them some opportunities to make use of the loopholes and bargain, so that they can sting for a moment, avoid the impact of the internal experts, and then choose those relatively weak opponents to challenge.


    Because of this, at the beginning, they still complained a lot, but now they began to celebrate the strange rules.


    "After the first round, look at the excited look of these guys!"


    "Hum! As far as you are concerned, I think it''s better to roll to the observation platform as soon as possible. I don''t even disdain to fight with you! "


    "Luoluo is a villain. Even if you come in turn, you will not hurt me a hair!"


    Many inner disciples shook their heads and rebuked them coldly, without concealing their contempt and contempt.


    These outer disciples were livid, but they were unable to refute. They could only bow their heads and sigh and quickly walked into the ranks of the outer disciples, avoiding the sight of these inner talents.


    On the battle table, the silver robed elder stepped forward a few steps and spoke leisurely!


    "Good! We all performed very well in the first round. Now we will start the second round. The rules of the second round are also very simple! "


    The sound of the words rang open, and the disciples on the square were in a state of spirits and listened attentively.


    The elder in silver robe said with a proud smile, "have you seen the challenge arena in front of you? As long as you step on the challenge arena and repel more than ten challenges from the same sect, you can become the champion and get the promotion qualification! "


    The sound of words reverberated leisurely in the square, but the faces of the people became dignified.


    "What? Beat back more than ten challenges from the same door


    "Hiss! Is it too difficult? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "Isn''t it equivalent to a wheel fight? What fairness can be said?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were depressed, especially those disciples from other schools.


    Such a rule, is tantamount to blocking their hope to the third round, so that their chances of promotion become very small, or even almost nonexistent!


    With their strength, it''s very difficult to beat an outer gate, let alone more than ten.


    The reaction of the inner disciples was much calmer. Although they were a little surprised by the rule, they just talked to each other for a few words and then showed a confident smile.


    Although there are nearly 30000 disciples passing the first round, there is no doubt that the next winners can only be produced from these inner disciples.


    "Hum! These outsiders are so scared to hear the rules


    "Ha ha, understand it. After all, their strength is too poor to compare with ours."


    Several inner disciples shook their heads and sneered. They were full of pride. They were full of strong fighting spirit and full of confidence in their hearts.


    Hearing their disdainful words, the disciples of the outer gate had no confidence at all, sighing and groaning.


    "Oh! See, we disciples are still the foil after all


    "Well There is no way to do it. Even if the rules are changed, the final winner will only be a genius inside. "


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s going to be eliminated. What''s the difference between us?"


    "The inner disciples are the core combat power of the sect and the hope of next year''s canglan state martial arts conference. It''s good for us to join in the fun. Don''t think too much about anything else."


    They shook their heads and sighed and comforted each other. After the situation was broken, the depression in their hearts was relieved.


    After a moment of silence, suddenly someone''s eyes moved, showing a puzzled expression!


    "Do you dare to ask the elder, is this second round divided into internal and external doors?"


    "Why? right! Why didn''t I think of it? "


    As the words spread, many of the disciples of the outside school had their eyes bright, and they got up again.


    If the second round is divided into inside and outside, it will be great news for them.


    In that case, it means that they can advance to the next round again!


    Before the elder in silver robe answered, many inner disciples shook their heads and sneered.


    "Hum! These minions can really dream. Even if there are internal and external differences, can they still laugh to the end? "


    "Ha ha, let them have a dream. If you don''t give them the chance to dream, isn''t it cruel?"


    "Good, good! Ha ha ha


    The sound of the words spread, and a burst of wanton laughter broke out in the square.


    "Silence!" The silver robed elder waved down all the ridicule and solemnly said, "the second round is the same as the first round, and there is still no difference between the internal and external doors!"


    "What?"


    "It''s over


    "Sure enough That''s it


    "So what hope do we have?"


    Hearing the explanation of the elder in silver robe, the faces of all the disciples of the outer gate all sank.


    There is no need to explain what this rule means.


    They all shook their heads and sighed. They were depressed to the extreme. Only Jiang Tian remained calm and calm.


    "Ha ha! Boys outside, do you hear me


    "If you want to compete with us, do you feel hopeful?"


    "I don''t have to win ten games in a row. As long as I can win one, I will give you the champion. How about that?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The inner disciples laughed wildly and did not hide their pride.


    "Why? No


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Suddenly, one of the disciples of the outer gate uttered a exclamation, his eyes shining, as if he had discovered a new continent!


    The fellow students nearby looked at him one after another, one by one showed a puzzled color, and did not know why he was so excited.


    Is there anything to be applauded for this competition rule?


    Under the gaze of the public, a sharp faced disciple of the outside school rolled his eyes, revealing a mysterious color. He waved to several people around him and lowered his voice to speak in a deep voice.


    "Listen to me The sharp faced disciple glanced warily at the direction of the inner disciple and quickly withdrew his eyes. He had a mysterious expression, which attracted a burst of urging.


    "What''s the situation? Don''t play games!"


    "Come on, the second round will start right away. How can I wait for you to be wordy now?"


    Under the urgent urging of the crowd, the sharp faced disciple was not so worried, and a mysterious smile seemed to have a plan in mind.


    "Hey, hey, hey, didn''t you hear the rules?""The elder has said so clearly, how could he not hear clearly?" All of them were speechless for a while, and they returned in a bad mood.


    The sharp faced disciple curled his mouth and showed a satisfied look: "you hear clearly, but you don''t find the point!"


    "No nonsense! Get to the point


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to attract our appetite. It''s almost speechless!"


    "Are you crazy? We are going to stop the second round and be eliminated by those powerful inner disciples. You still have the mind to play riddles with us here. If you want to put it off, I have to beat you up!"


    The crowd frowned and were dissatisfied with the sharp faced disciple''s deliberate betrayal. Some even waved their fists and yelled calmly.


    The sharp faced disciple looked around the crowd, cleared his throat and said, "ha ha, you are so stupid! Didn''t the elder say that if you win ten games in a row, you can be qualified as the champion and advance to the next round. Don''t you understand what it means? "


    "Well?"


    "Winning ten games in a row means winning ten opponents? Is this Is there any question? "


    "Hehe, even if you can beat the outside disciples, can you withstand the crushing of the inner talents? Well, don''t dream


    At first, they were shocked, then shook their heads and sneered. They looked disappointed and speechless, and jeered at the sharp faced disciples.


    However, under the ridicule of the crowd, the sharp faced disciple still didn''t think so. He always had a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Hum, I think you are really stupid! Since there is no distinction between internal and external, that is to say, as long as we gather 11 people to challenge continuously, we can guarantee one person to advance! "


    Although the voice was not loud, it was like a thunderbolt when it was introduced into people''s ears!


    Everyone''s heart is shocked, suddenly bright in the eyes of the road strange light!


    Yeah!


    Isn''t it said that there is no distinction between internal and external doors? Isn''t it said that winning ten games in a row can qualify as a champion?


    According to this rule, you can be promoted as long as you defeat ten other disciples!


    "Hiss! Why didn''t I think of it? "


    "Good boy, Qian Liu, how clever you are


    "That''s a wonderful idea


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    "His grandmother, in this case, why should I compete with those inner disciples? I''m so stupid! What a fool


    When they were excited, they could not help but wink at each other, and lowered their voices one by one, for fear that the inner disciples would hear their plans.


    Qian Liu, a sharp faced disciple, looked around at the crowd with a proud smile: "that''s because your mind is focused on the inner talents, and you have forgotten to think about the competition rules. If I hadn''t reminded you, would you have to be brave enough to accept the challenge from the inner disciples?"


    "This Cough, I''m afraid that''s true! "


    "Hey, there are so many disciples in the inner gate, but the number of challenge arena is very limited. They will definitely hold on firmly. We will not have to choose at that time."


    People scratch their heads and laugh bitterly.


    Although Qian Liu''s strength is not very good, his brain is really good. If he hadn''t reminded him, people still couldn''t remember how to make good use of this rule.


    Jiang Tian stood beside them, shaking his head and smiling when he heard their plans.


    To be sure, Qian Liu''s idea is quite clever, but even if they succeed for a while, what can they do?


    As long as such a situation occurs once, it will immediately attract the attention of the inner disciples. Next, it will be difficult for anyone to follow suit.


    If you want to advance all the way and achieve ideal results in zongmen Huiwu, you have to rely on hard power in the end. There is no other way to give up this!


    Obviously, Qian Liu and Qian Liu have already realized this problem. After a brief eye exchange, they quickly formed a small group of more than 40 people.


    Under their respective beckoning, they divided into four teams to rush out, and occupied four arena before the inner disciples left!


    "They What are you going to do? "


    "What the hell?"


    "What kind of troublemakers are these outsiders?"


    Seeing these people rush to occupy the arena, many of the inner disciples frown and are quite puzzled.


    But soon someone saw it was weird!


    All of those disciples rushed to the arena. There were more than ten disciples in each of the four arena. The intention was very obvious!


    "I see! They want to occupy the challenge arena by force and not give us a chance to fight! "


    "It''s really out of the ordinary people to think of such a clever way. It''s unreasonable!"


    "Well, what if we let them go through all these troubles for a while? Can they still fail to pass the customs all the time?"


    "Ha ha, there is no limit on the number of arena players in this round. Don''t worry about this. Let them be happy for a while."


    "If the arena is controlled by these tricksters, what will it look like? Let''s not waste our time. Let''s move on


    At the beckoning of a slightly older disciple, many inner disciples were no longer polite. They started to walk forward one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, they occupied all the remaining dozens of arena.


    "Is that all right?"


    "These outer disciples are really smart enough. If they have such a strong qualification and strength, that would be great!"


    The two elders of the sect were talking to each other, frowning slightly and looking a little strange. It was obvious that they were quite critical of the practice of the disciples.


    Hearing what they said, the patriarch chutianhua gave a light smile: "don''t worry about this. Sometimes the mind is part of the strength. Since these disciples can think of such a response, it is also their ability."


    Hearing this, the two elders shook their heads and sighed and put away their displeasure.


    The Lord didn''t think there was any problem. What else could they say?


    As for the peak owners of cangyun peaks, they looked at each other, shook their heads and laughed at each other.


    "Ha ha, these outside disciples are so interesting that they even come up with this way to pass."


    "Unfortunately, this method can only be used once, and not everyone has a chance."


    "Yes, only the people in the challenge arena can take advantage of it. I''m afraid the outside disciples behind will not have a chance."


    People smile, calm ridicule, just as a small episode.


    After all, no matter how smart the outside disciples are, they can''t get to the end. Even if they are lucky enough to break into this round, they can''t have any room to exploit.


    Because the more we get to the back, the more we test our strength. Without certain strength, those so-called minds and minds can''t be used at all.


    "The second round of martial arts, start!"


    With the announcement of the elder in silver robe, the disciples of the outer gate who occupied the arena immediately started to work.


    They know that their strength is limited, so they can only make a quick decision in order to prevent the inner disciples from deliberately making trouble.


    Promotion of course, there can only be one, as for who, of course, or to see the strength.


    However, since people have the intention to do so, they have already reached some tacit understanding.


    On the most edge of a challenge arena, a dozen disciples of the outer gate stood in a row and looked at a tall fellow disciple opposite.


    "Elder martial brother Tan, although the strength gap between us is not big, it is generally acknowledged that you are the strongest one. I wish you all the way to promotion and go further and further!""You''re welcome, elder martial brother tan. Let''s go!"


    "Hehe, we are not your opponents anyway. Just give me a hint."


    Everyone was smiling, and there was not too much pressure. After all, they were not sure of winning ten games in a row. It was a wise move to "walk" Mr. Tan to the promotion in this way.


    "I have written down your kindness. As for what kind of achievements can be achieved in the future Ha ha, you and I all know it well. Don''t hope too much! "


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother tan. It''s better for you to be promoted than we are. Let''s go!"


    People shake their heads and smile, no longer hesitant, from left to right hand in turn to challenge Tan Sheng.


    As a result, there was no accident, and all of them were shocked to retreat and admit defeat.


    The final result was that Tan Sheng was promoted successfully, and the same was true in the other three arena.


    Of course, it''s impossible to hide this scene from those sect elders who are strong in cultivation. However, no one has ever paid much attention to this, because on the stage of zongmen Huiwu, they are destined to be only supporting roles.


    At this moment, almost all people''s eyes are focused on the arena guarded by the inner disciples and watch their performance.


    There are only four disciples who are not involved in the arena.


    I don''t want to be promoted in that way.


    In the same way, the fighting between these inner disciples is also without any tricks. All of them are real cultivation competitions. The scene is much more intense than that of the outer disciples!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of fierce roar, all kinds of aura burst out over the challenge arena, turning into layers of spiritual power and rippling open.


    After a while, someone was shocked by the spirit power and fell out of the challenge arena.


    "Next!" The inner disciples of the same sect who had just shaken off drank and looked around.


    "Here I am!" With a loud drink, another inner disciple jumped onto the challenge arena and launched a challenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Boom!


    The dull roar followed, and the two sides made full efforts to fight with each other. In a twinkling of an eye, the man who had just won was forced to fly and fell under the challenge arena. He shook his head and sighed. He was extremely depressed.


    Those who defeated him naturally took their place and became temporary champions and continued to accept subsequent challenges.


    Looking at the fierce fight here, the faces of many other disciples became more and more dignified!


    At first, they didn''t seriously think about the rules of the competition. They didn''t really realize that this was the stage of the strong until they saw the amazing scene of the fight between the inner disciples.


    Their fighting is not as light as that of other disciples. Every time they make a move, it contains powerful spiritual power, and breaks out with amazing power.


    Even so, few people can win ten games in a row!


    After all, the strength gap of the inner disciples is not big. In the case of all hands, the spiritual power consumption is quite huge. It is not easy to win ten games in a row?


    "Hiss! This kind of rule is even more cruel than the ordinary wheel fight


    Seeing the scene over there, Tan Sheng, who has just been "recommended" by his classmate, can''t help but feel blue, and his eyes have become gray.


    Even if you win nine games in a row, if you lose in game 10, you still can''t be the champion, and you won''t be promoted.


    This kind of rule is too cruel!


    Tan Sheng shook his head and sighed.


    Just seeing these fights has made him tremble. What hope does he have in the next round for his inner disciples?


    "Ha ha, we are very lucky. If Qian Liu didn''t come up with this idea, we might have been eliminated by now."


    "Yes, where you go is not where you go. After all, our foreign disciples are the supporting roles of this martial arts meeting."


    "It''s no wonder that the rules of Huiwu are so loose. The senior leaders of zongmen obviously have no hope for us. This is already taking care of us."


    The other three other disciples who were promoted with Tan Sheng shook their heads and laughed bitterly. Looking at the fierce fight over there, they were all helpless.


    Boom!


    In the arena where the inner disciples were fighting, many figures were blown away, and the situation was quite tragic.


    Fortunately, it''s not a fight between life and death. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be corpses around now!


    Jiang Tianning looks at the challenge arena guarded by the inner disciples and quietly watches their fight. The light in his eyes flickers and nods slowly, thinking.


    "It is true that all the inner disciples are of great strength, and there is no lack of talents with strong qualifications!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a strong sense of war surrounded his eyebrows.


    Although the competition was fierce, it was not long before some powerful inner disciples succeeded in obtaining the qualification of challenge masters.


    However, after such a fierce struggle, their spiritual power consumption was also quite large, so that each breath fluctuated, and some even turned very pale.


    You''re kidding!


    In order to be promoted, which inner disciple doesn''t do his best to defeat a person. It''s not so easy to win ten games in a row?


    Looking at these people slightly tired to the winner''s area, Jiang Tian is indifferent to smile, not surprised but happy, his heart filled with strong self-confidence!


    Consumption?


    Ha ha, in this kind of combat which is comparable to the wheel battle, others may not be able to support their spiritual power, or even be dragged down, but they will not!


    His spiritual power is extremely powerful, and his combat power is far beyond the same level, which is suitable for this situation.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this kind of rule is just like a custom-made one for him. It can just give full play to his advantages of fighting more bravely, and burst out all his powerful spiritual reserves!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, why don''t you do it yet? How about taking advantage of the fact that there are still many outside disciples, we can seize a challenge arena and escort you to promotion?"


    "Yes, Jiang Tian, with your strength, you may be able to create another miracle after promotion."


    "Jiang Tian, we are willing to recommend you to promotion!"


    "Come on, just the challenge arena. Let''s go quickly and don''t let others rob it!"


    Several warm-hearted disciples of the outside world surround Jiang Tian, and can''t wait to urge him to leave, ready to walk him to promotion like Tan Sheng.


    Looking at these once discordant disciples, Jiang Tian''s heart was warm, quite moved, but his eyes swept the crowd, but he shook his head firmly.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "What are you hesitating about?" The crowd looked puzzled.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "I won''t be promoted in this way. Even if I want to be promoted, I will challenge with my strength."


    "What?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it''s not the time to be spirited!"


    "Yes, everything else is illusory. First of all, you are better than us. We are convinced that you will pass the test."


    "To tell you the truth, we used to run on you and even abused you in private. We feel guilty. Now we can do something for you. It''s just a little compensation.""Jiang Tian, don''t hesitate. If you don''t hold fast, we can''t help you if we let the inner disciples occupy it."


    They all frowned and begged to let Jiang Tian accept their kindness.


    But Jiang Tian was still unmoved, which made them very anxious and even annoyed.


    At this time, several inner disciples came in a big stride, and one of them rushed to the challenge arena without saying anything about it, and directly blasted out one of the outer disciples who had just been promoted.


    "Ah how absurd! What are you doing


    The outer disciple had just been "escorted" by his classmates. When he was happy, he was suddenly shocked to the ground by the sudden appearance of the inner disciple. He was very embarrassed. After getting up, he was angry and scolded.


    "What are you doing?" With a wave of his right hand, the inner disciple shook his white robe and sneered at the outer disciple under the challenge arena.


    "Hum! As far as your strength is concerned, it''s no use trying to pass the test. It''s better to give up early and go to the observation platform to become an audience, otherwise the next round will inevitably suffer! "


    "You..." The corner of his mouth was twitching and his face was very ugly.


    Although the other party''s hegemonic practice is somewhat excessive, it is an indisputable fact.


    "Why, you don''t agree? Well, challenge me now The inner disciple clenched his right hand and thumped his chest with a face of defiance and disdain.


    The outside disciple clenched his teeth and sighed, blushed and walked away.


    Challenge?


    You''re kidding!


    He was finally escorted by his classmates. Isn''t it all right for him to challenge other disciples at this time?


    Unless he''s got a bad head!


    Looking at the outer disciple leaving in dismay, the inner disciple burst into laughter and glanced at the outer disciples around the challenge arena, looking arrogant.


    "Ha ha! Why don''t you guys go away with him Everyone was very angry when they heard the speech. They were all livid and gnashing their teeth, but no one dared to challenge on the stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Looking at Jing Tong slowly shaking his head and sighing, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    But when his eyes turned to the white robed disciple, he became sharp again and did not despise the situation in front of him.


    Sure enough, the white robed disciple seemed to be surprised, but in fact, his whole body breath did not fall, but rose. His powerful spiritual power rolled out, making the void rumble!


    "Younger martial brother Jing, be careful!"


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, the white robed disciple swung his arms in front of him, and the two white spiritual powers were suddenly transformed into a whirlwind, which was like a whirlwind coming out of thin air towards Jingtong.


    However, this seemingly simultaneous attack is divided into one after the other, and the gap between the two is just right, making it almost impossible for the other party to dodge calmly.


    Even if you can block the first attack, it is difficult to deal with the second attack that follows.


    If you want to deal with two attacks at the same time, you need to have a strong spiritual support, but also a strong skill as a dependence.


    Can Jingtong really do it?


    Seeing this wonderful scene, many of the outside disciples were twitching in the corners of their eyes and were extremely nervous. Even their palms were exuding a layer of cold sweat unconsciously!


    Although they can not really understand the strength of the two, but only from the immediate scene, we can see that this attack is really not easy to deal with.


    If it is converted to their realm, it is really difficult to cope with such means. As for how the two metaphysical geniuses are disassembled, it is really difficult for them to guess.


    However, this suspense has not been maintained for too long. In a flash, Jing Tong gives the answer!


    Boom!


    With a roar of fury, Jing Tong drinks violently, and his fists are like lightning!


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce burst sound continuously sounded, and Jing Tong''s fists trembled wildly, and red fist shadows flashed over the arena. After another burst, they turned into red spiritual power waves, like a sudden burst of flames. They looked gorgeous!


    "Hiss!"


    "What a quick trick!"


    "The attack speed is really beyond our reach."


    "Ha ha, don''t say that we are the martial arts of quasi xuanjing now. Even if we advance to xuanjing in the future, we may not be able to do so fast!"


    "Jing Tong''s attack is too fast. It seems that there is no problem in dealing with elder martial brother Bai''s attack!"


    People shook their heads and sighed with emotion. While admiring elder martial brother Bai''s methods, they also felt awe for Jing Tong, and even some people began to worship him.


    Boom! Boom!


    After a roar of fury, Jing Tong blinked with more than a dozen red fists. He could not help but shatter the two white whirlwinds of the white robed disciples, showing his strong strength!


    "Elder martial brother Bai and Jing Tong seem to have the same strength. It seems that we have to fight in this fight!"


    "Elder martial brother Bai has just won one, and the consumption is not small. Maybe this one will let Jing Tong have the upper hand?"


    "I think it''s possible!"


    "I don''t think so. Although elder martial brother Bai has just played a game, in my opinion, he is just warming up. At this time, he is in a good condition when he fights with Jing Tong."


    The crowd breathed deeply and stared at the arena without blinking for fear of missing the wonderful scene.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, if this is your strength, Jingtong will not be polite..."


    Boom!


    Jing Tong is full of self-confidence and arrogantly opens his mouth, but he is interrupted by a fierce roar.


    In the void, the white light soared, and the rolling spirit power roared down.


    "Younger martial brother Jing, although your strength is not bad, you are not my opponent. If you want to challenge me, you can wait for the next time when zongmen will have martial arts!"


    Boom!


    In the void, the white light rises again and again, and the powerful spiritual power descends from the sky, which can not help but cover Jing Tong.


    The white robed disciple did not know when he was in the air and roared from above. His arms swung like a windmill. The white magic power turned into a whirlwind and whirled down in a high speed. He did not give his opponent any possibility of counterattack.


    Boom, boom A frenzied attack made the whole arena tremble wildly, and the aura of the protection array flashed wildly. If it had not been for this protection, I would have collapsed.


    Under the tide like attack, Jing Tong''s face changed greatly, and he was unable to fight back.


    After a short time of Kung Fu, he was suppressed by the high-ranking white robed disciples, and lost the power to resist.


    "Damn it Ah


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, a huge white light flashed in front of Jingtong''s chest, which made him scream, vomit blood and fly backward. In a flash, he fell off the challenge arena.


    "Younger martial brother Jing, let''s go!"


    Boom!


    The white robed disciple fell down with a strong breath, his arms vibrated, and his powerful spiritual power was scattered, sweeping away the residual spiritual power above the challenge arena, and his whole body exuded incomparable momentum!


    "Genius! This is the strength of inner talent"The strength of elder martial brother Bai is no less than that of Di Feng."


    "It''s so terrible. I''m afraid we don''t even have the chance to admit defeat when we meet this kind of opponent. We''ll be shocked by him in the twinkling of an eye."


    Many of the disciples of the outer gate were puffing out of their eyes, and their faces showed a look of fear, which made them uneasy.


    Those who were "escorted" by their classmates were even more ugly and worried.


    Seeing the power of the white robed disciples, they even regretted that they had been clever just now. They were afraid of the situation they might face in the next round.


    "What a shame! My elder martial brother''s strength is so strong that we can''t make a good promotion, and we''ll be looking for trouble! "


    "What''s the way? We''ve been promoted anyway, so why don''t we give up voluntarily?"


    "Yes! Damn it, anyway, it has come to this stage. Even if you are kicked out of the challenge arena by a genius, you can''t do such a shameful thing! "


    "It''s settled. It''s done!"


    Several outside disciples gathered together to comfort each other and relieve their uneasiness.


    Hearing what they said, the disciples who had chosen and recommended them were speechless for a while. However, on second thought, they were somewhat glad that they did not compete with them for promotion places. Otherwise, even if they were lucky enough to pass, the next round would be ugly.


    At the thought of this, they felt relieved and felt no regret.


    "Ha ha! If you want to challenge my white song, you have to consider whether you have that ability? "


    After winning two games in a row, the white robed disciple couldn''t help laughing and felt very proud.


    After seeing his performance, not to mention the awe of the outside disciples, even a few of the inner disciples had some drumming in their hearts. After a burst of whispering, they gave up the idea of challenge.


    Obviously, the strength of Bai Song is not what they can fight against, and there is almost no other possibility to rush up in addition to being eliminated.


    Shaking their heads and sighing, they left the challenge arena reluctantly and made an appointment to look for opportunities in other arena. There are dozens of challenge arena in the square. There is always someone whose strength is worse than Bai Song. As long as they find this kind of opponent, they can be more confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    "That''s not true!"


    "Too much! He was forced to fly before others left. This inner disciple is not like the elder martial brother at all! "


    "Hum! You regard others as senior brothers, but they don''t treat you as younger martial brothers! "


    "Yes, we are not treated as the same family by the people who are" servants "and" rubbish "one by one."


    They all shook their heads and sighed. Their faces were bitter, and their mood was as complicated as their faces.


    "Either come up to challenge. If you don''t challenge, you''d better go away. I don''t think it''s eye-catching to pestle here."


    The disciples of the inner gate of the white robe drank coldly with a fierce look.


    The elders of the clan, including the patriarch Chu Tianhua, were calm and indifferent to the scene. They seemed to have not seen it, and they did not have any special reaction at all.


    If you can''t even bear this abuse, how can you get a foothold when you go outside?


    Compared with those martial arts strong men who often see life and death, the "greetings" of these inner disciples are already mild!


    However, after all, they would not feel happy when they were humiliated for no reason, and the attitude of the other side was indeed very bad.


    "Go away! Don''t be so stupid. You dare not come to the stage. Don''t delay my challenge


    "Get out of here. Do you want to be promoted? Go and grab another arena


    The breath of several inner disciples made the crowd stagger. One of the green robed disciples jumped onto the challenge arena and challenged the white robed disciple.


    "Younger martial brother Bai, I''ve heard for a long time that you are strong and talented. Today I finally have a chance to have a try. Please give me more advice!" The green robed disciple said politely, but his face was very cold, and his fighting spirit was not concealed.


    The white robed disciple shook his head and laughed: "Luan Xu, you are not my opponent, but since I met you, I would like to teach you a few moves."


    "What a big voice!" Hearing this, the green robed disciple''s face sank, his breath suddenly rose, and his body swayed and stepped out.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rises, and the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power sweeps around the challenge arena, making a strong wave.


    "Hiss! What a strong strength


    "Hum! The inner disciples are all strong in the dark world, so their power is not the same! "


    "Step back, everyone. Don''t get hurt by them!"


    A group of disciples of the outer gate quickly retreated to Zhangxu Kaiwai to avoid being swept by spiritual power. However, when they stood still, they found that Jiang Tian was still firmly standing in the same place, and his feet seemed to have taken root!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and looks back at the same door in the rear. He looks relaxed.


    They were speechless for a while, and then they realized that Jiang Tian''s talent was excellent, and his strength was far stronger than them. Naturally, his ability to bear was also unusual.


    Boom!


    There was a dull roar again. The white robed disciple on the challenge arena made a move!


    Seeing him step out in front of each other, he lifted his right arm like lightning, and then a wisp of miraculous power curled in his palms, condensed into a white snake like competition, and swept away at the other side.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and the white competition burst, and the white waves visible to the naked eye rose above the challenge arena.


    The body of the disciple in qingpao was shocked, and his steps stopped immediately. He could not move forward any more.


    Although his face was a little dignified, he did not give up. Instead, he roared, his breath soared again, his arms lifted and his fist clenched.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded all around him. His two arms were like two iron giant sticks. Under his crazy exertion, he broke the white competition in an instant. His body was loose, and he suddenly stepped forward.


    Looking at the figure of the white robed disciple who is close at hand, he can see that he is about to shake the opponent out of the challenge arena and win the victory.


    However, at this time, the figure in front of him suddenly disappeared!


    "Not good!" As soon as the green robed disciple''s face changed, his mind was suddenly tense!


    At the same time, a scornful sneer sounded above his head!


    "Hum! As far as your strength is concerned, you still want to challenge me. If it wasn''t for the contest in the arena, you''d be seriously injured by me now. Luan Xu, you''d better go down to me! "


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, the dull roar burst out suddenly. A white light fell from the sky and hit the back of the green robed disciple. He was so shocked that his feet left the ground and flew out. He fell down the arena with a thump.


    "That''s not true!" Luan Xu''s face turns red and white, embarrassed to the extreme.


    The white robed disciple fell on the challenge arena, shook his head and said with a smile: "my strength is not much worse than that of Di Feng. If you lose to me, you are not disgraced."


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I''ll learn your skill!"


    Before the words fell, another person swayed up. He was a disciple in red robe. He had a strong body and a strong breath.


    "Jingtong!" The white robed disciple''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes as he gazed at the burly disciple opposite him.Treat this person, obviously not treat just Luan Xu so arrogant.


    "The breath of Jing Tong is obviously stronger than Luan Xu. No wonder this white robed disciple is afraid."


    Jiang Tian under the challenge arena was staring at them, his eyes flashed and he nodded slowly.


    "Elder martial brother Bai''s strength is excellent. I really admire him. I''ve heard about you for a long time, but I''ve never had a chance to learn it. Today, I''d like to take this opportunity to ask you for some advice. Please give me your advice!"


    Jingtong slightly arched his hand, and his whole body breath rippled and opened, showing a strong atmosphere of cultivation.


    "Hum! If you want to challenge me, it depends on whether you have this ability! "


    The white robed disciple did not dare to neglect him. His face sank, and his whole body breath rose rapidly. His arms crossed in front of him, and his powerful spiritual power immediately rolled out.


    Boom!


    With a roar of fury, two white lights came out in an instant. They flashed in front of Jingtong, and did not hesitate to wring down to him!


    "Is this the famous skill of elder martial brother Bai" Jiaolong arm "? It''s very good indeed


    In the face of such an attack, Jing Tong does not lose his square inch, but appears to be very confident. With a laugh, he grabs his right fist and rolls up the rolling Red Mansions.


    Boom!


    The terrifying roar suddenly arose, and the spiritual power fluctuation that could be seen by the naked eye of Taoism suddenly spread around the challenge arena, forcing many disciples of the outer gate to turn pale again, exclaim and retreat.


    Boom!


    The roar reverberated, and the offensive of both sides was annihilated in an instant. No one was able to gain the upper hand in this fight.


    But judging from the scene, it is obvious that the white robed disciples have no advantage.


    Because he is active, and the other side is passive defense, but the perfect collapse of his attack, did not show the slightest decline.


    "Not bad!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, staring at the two people on the stage, thinking deeply.


    Judging from the current situation, Jing Tong''s strength is no less than that of the white robed disciple. It seems that this arrogant white robed disciple has really encountered a hard stubble. But Jiang Tian suddenly shakes his head and smiles, and a sly light flashes in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    But then again, like their mentality, even if they can find the ideal opponent, win a game or two, what''s the use?


    Can they block the challenges of other competitors and win ten games in a row?


    Ha ha, the possibility is not obvious!


    They don''t even have the courage to face Bai Song. They want to win ten games in a row to advance to the next round. They think it''s ridiculous.


    You know, baisong is not too famous in the inner door, and its strength is not even as good as that of Difeng, and even if it is Difeng, it is not the top figure in the inner door.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine what challenges and pressures each inner disciple will face if he wants to become the champion of the challenge!


    "Bai Song, don''t be too happy too early. They dare not challenge you. It doesn''t mean we dare not!"


    "Hum, you are so confident just after winning two games. I think you are too early to be happy!"


    The voice of sarcasm suddenly rang out, and several inner disciples came leisurely and looked at Bai Song on the challenge arena with a look of disdain.


    "Well! What do you say Bai Song''s face sank and his eyes were full of sharpness.


    Just winning two games in a row, he saw the hope of becoming the champion. At this time, when he heard the provocative words of the other side, he was very angry and his face was so gloomy that he almost dropped into the water.


    These two disciples are not unfamiliar to him, and even very familiar with them. He has not had a good relationship with him on weekdays, but he has never dealt with him before.


    It seems that the other side is going to take the initiative to challenge this time.


    "Huang Hui and Tu Lang, are you two too full to be afraid of the wind


    Bai Song fiercely denounces, the cold light between the eyebrows flickers not only.


    "Ha ha, we may not be sure of others, but if we challenge you, we are still very hopeful." Huang Hui shook his yellow robe and shook his head with a smile.


    "What''s very promising? I think it''s just a matter of holding hands, and the victory is in hand!" Tu Lang''s face sank, his thick black eyebrows trembled, and his two copper bell like eyes on his pale black face were full of fierce cold light, which made him look palpable.


    "Ha ha! You are so conceited that if you are so sure, come up! "


    White song big hand wave, cold drink way.


    "Brother Tu, will you go first or I will?" Huang Hui, the Yellow robed disciple, frowned slightly and glanced at the green robed disciple beside him.


    "Whatever! It''s the same who comes first and then. Anyway, we''ll have a fight later! "


    Tu Lang grinned and didn''t care. The implication was very obvious. It seemed that Huang Hui would definitely eliminate Bai Song, and the next competition would be between them.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll do it."


    Huang Hui obviously didn''t care much about this either. He jumped onto the challenge arena and looked down upon Bai Song. His breath rose rapidly, showing his strong and imperious influence.


    Bai Song was despised by the two people for a while, and his anger had already been suppressed. When he saw the other side on the stage, he took the initiative to attack without saying a word.


    "Huang Hui, you will know my strength immediately, and you will regret what I said just now!"


    Bai Song''s body was in a flash, and it was swept out with a white wind. His arms crossed suddenly. Two sharp white lights formed a cross shaped spiritual power.


    Boom!


    Huang Hui stepped heavily on his right foot, and the whole arena shook. At the same time, powerful force quickly poured into his right arm from bottom to top.


    With this huge force, he shook his right arm and burst out. With a bang, a yellow light suddenly burst out in front of him, which made him dazzling!


    The dreary roar with Taoist spiritual power scattered wildly, covering half of the challenge arena. The powerful spiritual power fluctuation turned into Taoist wind, which shocked many students.


    "Hiss! Huang Hui is stronger than Jing Tong! "


    "I''m afraid I''m not sure about baisong now?"


    "It''s hard to say. Bai Song won two games in a row."


    After a burst of discussion, many students watched the fight with wide eyes.


    I saw the body of Bai Song in a flash, and the white spiritual power around the whole body swayed out in an instant, and could not help but go towards Huang Hui.


    "Hiss! What means is this? "


    "How could Bai Song have this ability?"


    "What on earth is this skill?"


    Many of the spectators were shocked.


    Before that, Bai Song''s hand had always been strong and fierce, and he was famous for his strength. At this moment, the means displayed at this moment was totally different from the past. Those white magic powers actually swept out like a bunch of dense silk thread. After a while, they tightly bound Huang Hui, making him unable to break free!


    "That''s not true!"


    Huang Hui was also a genius at home, so he was very angry.


    As soon as his face sank, his breath suddenly rose, and a dazzling yellow light appeared all over his body, carrying a powerful force to attack the white spiritual power like silk thread.


    Boom Boom!


    The dull roar kept ringing, and the white spiritual power, which had been tightly entwined with him, was forced to expand.Huang Hui''s face brightened and he was about to shake out. But at the same time, Bai Song, who was opposite him, swung his arms wildly and took advantage of the situation to launch a dense attack.


    Boom!


    Bai Song yelled at him, and his arms windmills were generally swung to the wind. The white light came like a rainstorm. Huang Hui could not care about his head and tail for a moment. His face was stiff and he swore.


    "What a shame! Bai Song, is this your strength? What a shitty wretch


    "Hum! This is not strength. What is it? I have no magic weapon. Is there a problem? "


    Of course, Bai Song didn''t think so, because it was a special family skill he practiced. It was specially made for his special blood. It was called "thousand silk silkworm skill".


    If he can take advantage of the opportunity of "seizing the opportunity", it will be very difficult for him to break away from the situation.


    In fact, before the sound of the words had gone, Bai Song''s spirit power soared and his fists flew out.


    At the same time, Huang Hui finally broke away from the white "silk thread" entanglement at the cost of spiritual strength, and rose into the air in a flash, and he had to fight back with heavy hands.


    Boom!


    However, accompanied by a fierce roar, two regiments of white light suddenly shot to him, and could not help but bang in his chest.


    The pitiful fluctuation of Daodao''s spiritual power suddenly scattered, and he flew out of the challenge arena.


    "Ah damn! What a shame


    Huang Hui''s face was so ugly that he burst into a fury.


    His whole strength was only played out in nine out of ten, and had not yet been fully exerted. He was so disheartened that he was so angry that he was eager to rush to the arena and severely beat Bai Song.


    Unfortunately, due to the limitation of the rules, once he falls off the arena, he will be eliminated. Even if he is unwilling to do so, he has no chance. Looking at Huang Hui''s angry face, Bai Song steps on the edge of the challenge arena and laughs loudly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    "Ha ha ha ha! Huang Hui, like Jing Tong, you want to challenge me. Let''s wait for the next time when zongmen will have martial arts! "


    "Bai Song, don''t be too early to be happy. Let me experience your" thousand silk silkworm skill "


    Boom!


    Before his words fell, Tu Lang swept onto the challenge arena with a strong air. As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, he shocked the whole arena, showing his great power.


    With a swing of both arms, it brings up two spiritual waves visible to the naked eye, which distorts the surrounding void!


    "Hiss! Tu Lang''s body is so strong? "


    "What terrible brute force


    "I think his strength will not be defeated by Huang Hui just because of his brutality. In addition, he will be able to deal with Bai song without weak spiritual support."


    The disciples were deeply moved.


    Tu Lang''s strength is obviously more violent than Huang Hui''s, and he does not cover up. He allows his own cultivation atmosphere to be constantly released, and does not shy away from the other party''s exploration.


    The reason why they do this is obviously that they have a strong confidence. Otherwise, all martial artists will more or less hide their accomplishments, so as not to be seen through by their opponents.


    Bai Song turns around and looks at TU Lang coldly with a trace of solemnity in his eyes!


    "You even know my family secret skill?"


    Bai Song''s face was a little ugly, and his expression was a little hesitant. "Thousand silk silkworm skill" was a secret skill of his family for a long time, and he never revealed anything to outsiders.


    Even if someone saw him do it, it''s impossible to recognize him. Why can Tu Lang, who looks like a rude man, recognize him?


    What is the origin of this?


    Bai Song frowns tightly and looks up and down at TU Lang, but he can''t see what''s wrong.


    Looking at his puzzled eyes, Tu Lang''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes suddenly became ferocious!


    "White song! You must be surprised why I can recognize you at a glance? "


    "You What do you mean by that, and who are you? " Bai Song''s heart was startled, a trace of inexplicable uneasiness flashed in his eyes.


    He vaguely felt that Tu Lang seemed to be a rude man, but in fact, he had a deep mind and seemed to have come prepared!


    But since he entered the sect, he was arrogant and didn''t pay much attention to his words, but he didn''t offend a few people?


    No!


    Bai Song thought of thinking about the sudden flash of light in his mind, and noticed something strange!


    Since Tu Lang could recognize his family skills and was hostile to him, it was obvious that he would not have a grudge with him in the clan, because although they knew each other, they had never had any contact with each other, let alone had any deep friendship.


    In this way, there seems to be something about it.


    Does Tu Lang have any grudges with his family?


    "Bai Song, you don''t have to guess! Let me tell you! "


    Tu Lang''s eyes became very sharp after a sharp drink. From his eyes, he could not see the dullness of a savage, but showed the sharp eyes of a shrewd man!


    Bai Song''s heart was inexplicably tight, and his face became dignified.


    The Bai family is a well-known medium-sized family around cangjing. Although they have been doing well in recent years, they have been fighting with some small and medium-sized families in the early years, and have made many enemies for this.


    When he thought of this, he had a vague guess. However, he could not think of any Tu family who had enmity and dispute with them.


    Tu Lang''s eyes were grim, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Song, in order to fight for territory, your Bai family once suppressed a small family by cruel means 20 years ago. Do you remember that?"


    "Twenty years ago?" The corners of his mouth twitched and his heart was speechless.


    He is only twenty-eight years old this year. Twenty years ago, he was just sensible and just started to take the martial arts road. What''s the matter with his family?


    "Hum! Of course you can''t remember, but we, the Tu family, will never forget it! "


    Tu Lang''s face was cold and sharp, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "You Bai''s family is arrogant and arrogant. Many powerful people forcibly occupied the territory that should belong to our Tu family, and beat our clan leader and elder elder seriously. Today, it''s time to repay you!"


    "Family fighting, seizing territory Isn''t this a very normal thing? It''s very kind to beat your patriarch and elder seriously, but not to your life? "


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and he shook his head and sighed. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled into a ball. He didn''t expect that it was such a thing.


    If every suppressed family force wants to retaliate, how can the white family''s enemies be handled without thousands or hundreds?


    The martial arts and Taoism worship power, and the strong are respected. Which small and influential family does not step on others, and after the power of success and success comes to hand, who will remember the opponents who were suppressed at the beginning?Bai Song shakes his head and sneers, with a look of disdain. He looks at each other like a fool.


    Tu Lang was more angry when he heard the speech: "benevolent? Ha ha ha ha! Is it your "kindness" to seize others'' territory and seriously injure their owners and elders


    "Hum! Don''t you understand the rules of martial arts? It''s rare to see many strange things! "


    Bai Song shakes his head and sneers at him. He looks indifferent. If Tu Lang gets angry more and more.


    "Good boy! That''s what you said. As long as it''s not a big feud between life and death, it''s no big deal. I''ll give you a big one today


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Tu Lang stepped on his feet, and his whole body became blue. The whole person was like a shelled shell, and rushed directly to the opposite Bai Cong.


    "Body skill!"


    The canthus of Bai Song''s eyes shriveled, and his heart was shocked.


    Generally speaking, the martial arts fight mainly with the spirit power attack, rarely use the body direct collider.


    However, most of these people are physically strong, and their brute strength is extremely amazing. Otherwise, it is impossible to attack the opponent in this way.


    Because once lost or the strength of the enemy, is no different from sending the door to let the other side attack, or even seek their own way.


    However, as soon as Tu Lang came up, he didn''t hesitate to put forward his formation, which was obviously full of confidence.


    Looking at the fierce green light, Bai Song looked dignified and did not dare to neglect it at all!


    Drink a sound, the whole body breath a burst of soaring, arms like lightning wild swing out.


    Boom! Boom!


    The dreary roar continued to ring, and the white spiritual power was constantly pounding on Tu Lang, but it was directly shattered by the blue light of his body protection, and dissipated from left to right.


    "Hiss! What a strong physical strength, the strength of spiritual power is so amazing


    The canthus of Bai Song''s eyes twitched, and his face became extremely dignified. If he changed to another level, his attack could at least make the opponent stop. Tu Lang not only broke his spiritual power, but also increased his speed instead of reducing it. He was really surprised!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Boom!


    The fierce roar suddenly resounded around him. Tu Lang''s fists clenched tightly, and he could not help but Bang to Bai Song''s body.


    The powerful spiritual power suddenly burst open, followed by the amazing physical force, a layer of waves swept wildly, breaking out of the overwhelming power!


    "Hiss! What a terrible strength


    "The method of killing waves is too strong and overbearing!"


    The eyes of the crowd were convulsed, and their faces were shocked.


    But in this flash of lightning flint, Bai Song is a flash of body, dangerous escape.


    With a flash of white light in the air, Bai Song quickly fell to the opposite side of the challenge arena. His whole body breath rose rapidly, and he looked at the other side warily.


    Obviously, before this time, Tu Lang absolutely concealed his strength until the martial arts of the clan meeting were completely revealed.


    This can''t help but let him treat seriously, otherwise will definitely suffer great losses!


    "Wolf exploding spirit skill! I know who you are


    Bai Song breathed deeply, and his look became extremely dignified.


    As a matter of fact, he had seen the other side''s skills in the family''s skill library, which was a kind of fierce existence called "wolf exploding spirit skill".


    This skill is a secret of the Tu family. It is the accidental gain of the Bai family after the family conflict 20 years ago.


    Originally, the senior officials of the Bai family were quite interested in this skill, but after some research, they found a headache!


    This skill requires a lot of martial arts, and only a few special blood vessels can be cultivated. Unfortunately, although the Bai family martial arts are not poor in qualification, they are not suitable for practicing this skill.


    Therefore, the secret divine skill of Tu family can only be put on the shelf and remain in the baijiagong Dharma library.


    When Bai song first set foot on the Martial Arts Road, he once dabbled in this set of skills, but he didn''t start to practice because of his constitution and blood.


    At this time, my mind flashed and I remembered the scene at that time.


    "Butcher of wolf Town, you are their offspring!" Bai Song''s face was cold and sharp, and he frowned and said.


    "It would be better if you knew about it. In this way, I would have no regrets about killing Lang!"


    When Tu Lang heard his words, he was not surprised but pleased. His whole body breath soared again. He could not help but say that he was plunging.


    Bai Song''s eyes twitch, do not want to be hard to accept his attack, body shaking under ready to dodge his edge.


    However, Tu Lang has been prepared for a long time. Close combat is his advantage, and it is also his special skill. In order to make full use of this advantage, he must be close to the other party and not give him a chance to dodge.


    "White song, you can''t hide it!"


    Under Tu Lang''s feet, the whole arena rumbled and the aura of the protective array flashed wildly, almost reaching the edge of endurance.


    With a powerful drink, Tu Lang swept out with a group of green light. It seemed that he was going to use the means he had just begun.


    "Hum! Do you think you can''t hide if you can''t? Do you think I''m a fool! "


    Bai Song took a sharp drink, his arms thundered like lightning, blocking the other side''s attack. At the same time, his body swayed quickly to avoid the other side''s attack.


    This time, however, he had some miscalculation!


    saw as like as two peas and waves, suddenly the sky rose suddenly and suddenly, and three figures of the same figure were suddenly turned into him.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    The canthus of Bai Song''s eyes leaped wildly, and his heart was shocked!


    three figures are as like as two peas, whether they are breath or speed, and they are really difficult to distinguish between hasty and genuine.


    It was this moment of hesitation that Tu Lang had already rushed up. In the deep roar, the three figures instantly merged into one, and two bright iron fists rolled with deep spiritual power roared out.


    Boom!


    The dull roar, accompanied by the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, suddenly swings away, and in an instant spreads to more than ten Zhangs, making baisong have no place to hide!


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Song''s face sank, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. He bit his teeth fiercely. He raised his arms and roared toward the green light oppressed in front of him.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, Bai Song''s body was shaking, his arms were grinding, his face changed greatly, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    Looking down, his fist turned blue, and was shocked by Tu Lang''s brutality.


    "What a shame! Tu Lang''s brutality is too strong. Damn it


    White song heart a burst of fire, can not help but secretly regret.


    This was an ordinary contest in the martial arts of the sect. It was just made into a duel between life and death by the other side, and became a battle of revenge.


    This undoubtedly brought him extra pressure, which is not only related to the victory and promotion, but also related to the glory and face of the family!


    "Tu Lang, do you think the" wolf exploding spirit skill "is really great? Do you think Bai is really afraid of you? You''re wrong, you''re so wrong


    Bai Song''s body swayed a few times and stood at the corner of the challenge arena. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and his breath suddenly changed, releasing a strong pressure.Rumble!


    There was a shaking in the void above, and a huge white moon suddenly appeared, and the spiritual light on the edge was constantly moving, like wisps of thin white silk, or the white hair of some hermit old man in the wind.


    "Blood vision!"


    Tu Lang''s face sank, but he didn''t dare to neglect him. His arms thumped on his chest, and his whole body was full of breath.


    There was a tremor in the void above, and a huge blue moon came out. There was a faint shadow like a green Wolf in the middle of the moon!


    "Come on! There should be an end to the decades of resentment between the Bai family and the butcher''s family! " Tu Lang drank violently, and his breath became violent.


    The glare of blue light swept over his body, which made his already big and strong figure rise like a circle out of thin air, which gave people a great sense of impact!


    "Gratitude and resentment? Ha ha ha ha! Twenty years ago, the Bai family was able to crush the butcher''s house. Today, I''m Bai song can trample on your butcher waves! "


    Bai Song laughed wildly, and the white moon trembled, casting a powerful spiritual power around him.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Tu Lang roared and swept out with incomparable anger.


    With the blessing of the huge xuanyue, the whole person seems to be incarnated as a terrible giant demon wolf, lunging on the challenge arena and rushing to each other.


    Roar Boom!


    Along the way, it was like a five level demon wolf appeared on the challenge arena, which shocked many of the battle watching disciples.


    In particular, the low strength of the outside disciples, even subconsciously gave birth to a fear of escape, which shows how strong the pressure Tu Lang brings to the people!


    "I think you are the most arrogant! Your elders are the defeated generals of the Bai family. Today, you will still follow their example! "


    Boom!


    The white song roared with rage, and the white light all over his body soared rapidly, turning into a series of strange beasts, which were trained like tentacles, and swayed wildly and violently.


    Hissing Rumble! These white skis swept through the air, with a piercing scream along the way, which made the eardrums of many battle watching disciples around the arena tingle, and their eyes filled with deep panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the white competition fell like lightning, and couldn''t help but beat the blue light around Tu Lang''s body.


    The roar of fury kept on ringing, and Tu Lang was forced to stop at the same place, as if he could no longer move forward.


    However, under the people''s astonished gaze, he used an amazing way to launch a counterattack, which made the people gape!


    He danced wildly with his blue light twinkling arms, carrying the huge force of tearing up the void, as if the claws of two giant beasts were tearing up the white competition in front of him.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Whoosh, whoosh Boom!


    The piercing scream is constantly paid. The former comes from the white competition, while the latter comes from Tu Lang''s fierce counterattack.


    Under the gaze of all the people, Tu Lang''s attack did not decrease, but increased. His arms danced faster and faster. He started to step forward and forced him to step on the past under the strong pressure of Bai Song.


    "Tu Mou has been studying hard for 20 years to wait for this day, so as to prove in front of all people that your white family is just a temporary coincidence, and you have no real strength after all!"


    It seems that the fierce white sword has turned into a fierce white one.


    "Damn it! What a shame


    Bai Song gritted his teeth and denounced, and his face became very ugly.


    This is a means he is proud of. If the momentum of the other side can not be stopped, the situation will not be optimistic.


    "Ha ha! Bai Song, accept this defeat Tu Lang laughs wildly, and there is a crazy color in his eyes. It seems that he has already seen the scene of the other party being blasted by him at one stroke.


    "You should be glad that this is in the arena of zongmen Huiwu, or I will bring you more than a defeat!"


    With the crazy roar, Tu Lang''s pace is faster and faster. With such a dense and violent hand, his spiritual power seems to have no sign of decay, but his momentum is more and more amazing!


    "Hiss! What a terrible strength


    "Tu Lang''s accomplishments are so strong!"


    "His strength, I''m afraid, is not much worse than Difeng!"


    "I''m afraid Bai Song will surely lose this fight."


    Many of the students who watched the battle looked dignified and discussed in succession, and speculated about the outcome after a moment.


    Even some of the inner disciples in front of the challenge arena are solemn and not calm.


    After all, such means can not be easily tolerated by them.


    "Look, Bai Song is going to lose!"


    "Hiss! He has fallen behind, obviously suppressed by Tu Lang! "


    "Ha ha, this competition is about to end. Tu Lang won three games in a row before, but all his efforts are in vain with this defeat."


    Several inner disciples shook their heads and sighed with helplessness.


    No matter how you win three games in a row, this one can''t survive, still not.


    But even if we can survive this battle, there are still six bitter battles ahead, and with the depletion of spiritual power, the hope obtained is increasingly dim. How easy is it to pass the test?


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed. Seeing that Bai Song had already shown signs of failure, he was about to lose in Tu Lang''s hands. They were all breathing and ready to challenge.


    However, when everyone thought that there was no suspense in the contest, one man''s eyes flashed, slightly frowned and shook his head!


    This man is Jiang Tian. He has been watching the competition from the beginning to the end. Previously, he kept calm, but now, he is slightly moved!


    Because he saw something hidden in the tragic situation, more clearly aware that people did not feel a certain subtle breath!


    "Tu Lang seems to have the upper hand, but in fact he is at the end of his tether. If this wave of attack fails to win, he will be defeated in a flash! But judging from his present appearance, I''m afraid... "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, Tu Lang held back his strength and wanted to lose his family humiliation for 20 years, but now it seems that his strength is still a little insufficient!


    "Hum! What does a layman know? "


    "Ha ha, just Chongyang district. Don''t talk about it here!"


    "Tu Lang has the best advantage. There are other possibilities in this competition?"


    "Hum! Open your eyes and have a look. If Bai song can turn the plate, I will screw off my head and give you a kick! "


    Several inner disciples disdained Jiang Yan and scolded Jiang Tian coldly.


    It''s ridiculous that a low-level external disciple dares to point fingers at the competition of internal talents!


    He is only afraid that he can''t even see the hands of both sides, and he can''t understand the miraculous power of the genius in the metaphysical realm. What''s his qualification to point out here?


    On what basis did he decide the outcome of the contest?


    In particular, the current situation is firmly in Tu Lang''s hands. Can Bai Song, who has done his best to make even the blood and blood vision come out, still have any tricks?You''re kidding!


    If he can turn the table in this case, is that too exaggerated?


    "Hum! The little outer gate minions are going to show off their eyesight here. Who doesn''t know just exposes their ignorance! "


    "There is such a fool in the world who knows the result in front of him, but he has to make a different guess. I''m afraid that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink, but just to gain everyone''s attention?"


    "Ha ha, everybody is light fixed point. Don''t you know that he is the outside genius who lit up the xuanyang stele and created a miracle in the history of zongmen?"


    "What Is he Jiang Tian? "


    When they heard this, they all frowned and looked at Jiang Tian with different looks.


    Some have doubts on their faces, others have strange eyes, but almost all of them are disdainful, and there is a certain contempt in their eyes.


    "Hum! I said that an outsider can''t be so arrogant. It''s this man


    "No wonder! He was a genius who lit the xuanyang stele. It is said that at that time, he had been scrambled by several peak masters. "


    "Ha ha, Jiang Da''s talent is really unique. How would the elder of zongmen feel if he knew his judgment on this competition?"


    "Why not? Of course Hehe, I scoff at it


    "Ha ha! Well said


    The strange atmosphere spread quickly, and the people burst into laughter and ridiculed Jiang Tian.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Jiang Da genius, although I don''t know how you got along, the dog dung luck lit up the sleeping xuanyang monument, but I can tell you that this competition is definitely Tu Lang''s victory!"


    "Yes! Although Bai Song''s strength is not bad, he has no advantage in front of Tu Lang, and now he has obviously fallen behind. There is no suspense about the result of the competition! " "Ha ha! I don''t know which eye of you can see the white song can turn over the plate? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "Look, Tu Lang will win in no time! When the time comes, I''ll see what kind of face would you like to show off your "unique" eyesight


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd burst out laughing, one by one, and looked scornful to the extreme.


    At the same time, the situation on the challenge arena further developed. Tu Lang became more and more brave in fighting, and he had already forced Bai Song to the edge of the challenge arena!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Tu Lang''s breath rises again. His eyes are red and he drinks heavily. He is ready to blow his opponent out of the arena.


    "Bai Song, get out of here for me!"


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, Tu Lang''s arms trembled violently, and the shadow like a giant pillar, which was made of two blue lights, roared down towards each other. All the way, he rolled up the spiritual power of Taoism and shook the void for a while!


    Bai Song, who had no way to retreat, flashed his ferocious color and burst out two strange lights in his eyes!


    "Do you think you can really beat me? You are so naive


    Accompanied by a crazy hard drink, Bai Song''s arms shake toward each other and hit out.


    Boom!


    This fist brings a dull roar, but the white fist shadow in front of Tu Lang''s body is not so powerful that it can''t be seen that there is anything strange about it.


    Tu Lang''s eyes shrunk, and then a burst of ecstasy rose!


    "Ha ha! Bai Song, you are at the end of your rope. Accept this defeat... "


    Boom!


    Tu Lang''s words did not finish, a furious roar suddenly rose and interrupted his words in an instant!


    "Ah What a shame


    Tu Lang''s eyes were wild and his body was shaking. His spiritual power became unstable and could not launch his final attack.


    "Why How could this happen? "


    "What a joke!"


    "White song, what means is this?"


    "Damn it! How could it be? "


    Around the challenge arena, all the disciples from outside are shocked!


    And those inner disciples who were all optimistic about Tu Lang were stunned, gaping and unbelievable!


    What do they see?


    Just at the moment of the electric light flint, they saw Bai Song hit in front of him, but it was just a feint!


    And the real attack comes from the white moon in the air!


    Just as Tu Lang was overjoyed by Bai Song''s "final struggle" and thought he was going to win, the round of white xuanyue, which had been hovering in the air, suddenly swept down the sky and turned into a white fist shadow and thundered hard behind him!


    The fierce spirit power, accompanied by a fierce roar, suddenly blows away Tu Lang''s spiritual power which has just been condensed, and makes him rush to the edge of the challenge arena in an instant.


    If Bai Song is still standing here, he may be able to push his boat out of the arena.


    However, at this delicate moment, Bai Song was the first one, and his figure flashed to one side.


    "Damn it! No.... "


    Tu Lang leaped wildly from the corner of his eyes. If he took a step forward, he would be void. It was very difficult to block his advance, let alone to guard against Bai Song''s attack.


    "Ha ha! Go down to me


    Bai Song had already planned and grasped this rare opportunity. His body flashed and swept over Tu Lang''s back. His fists were shaking and his whole body''s spiritual power was poured out with his boxing style.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rang out, which made everyone''s chest feel stuffy and hurt. The two groups of dazzling white light knot solidly hit Tu Lang''s back, which made him spurt blood and fly far away from the challenge arena.


    "Poof Ah! damn! Damn it


    Tu Lang flew more than 20 Zhang to the ground in confusion. After he got up, his dark face turned very pale. Obviously, it was hard to bear the attack of Bai Song.


    Fortunately, he has a strong body and a strange blood. Although he was defeated miserably, his injury was not serious. Otherwise, he would lose a lot.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, several inner disciples stare like cow bells, and their faces are extremely stiff!


    After all, it was the first time for them to see this level of fighting with their own eyes. They watched the whole process in detail and experienced the intense and exciting feeling from the beginning to the end!


    They also did not expect, white song in this case can be reversed!


    "White song Is it really over? "


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "What a shame! Why is Tu Lang so frustrated? "


    "It''s only a line short, just a line short! Why is Tu Lang so careless? "


    Several inner disciples clenched their teeth and sighed. They were extremely sorry.


    Originally this competition has nothing to do with them, at least who wins and who loses is not too different for them.


    But the problem is that there is a Jiang Tian standing next to him, who once predicted the victory or defeat of the contest!


    Just a moment ago, they also confidently refuted each other, saying that it was impossible for Bai Song to turn the tables.But Bai song seems to be to confirm his judgment, just after the words fall, he uses this ingenious method to win the competition in a way that makes people gape!


    It''s just It''s like hitting them in the face!


    "Some talented senior brothers, who just said that he was going to screw off his head and play as a ball player?"


    A sneer suddenly rang out, mixed with undisguised ridicule, rippling in front of the challenge arena.


    Several inner disciples'' eyes twitched and their faces Suddenly sank.


    "It''s just What a shame


    "This damned villain!"


    "He really took a joke seriously!"


    "Jiang Tian, you''re just in a bad luck. Just like lighting up xuanyang stele, you have nothing to be proud of!"


    The people looked at Jiang Tian coldly, and their faces were full of anger and anger.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that the talent in the hall should be such a guy who doesn''t keep his word. What a shame


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at him with a sly look.


    Several inner disciples were livid and trembled with anger.


    "Boy, it''s common to win or lose in martial arts competitions. Even if you have a lucky guess, what''s the big deal?"


    "Hum, just now it was clear that Tu Lang could win, but Bai song only used a trick to win the competition. This is not the embodiment of strength at all!"


    "Yes! Even if you are lucky enough to guess the end, it will not prove anything! "


    They shake their heads and rebuke Jiang Tian, and save their face with various excuses.


    How can an outsider be beaten in the face by an outsider?


    Although they are somewhat guilty, they will not admit the issue of face, because once they admit Jiang Tian''s judgment, they will show that they have a problem with their vision.


    However, the vision of the powerful in xuanjing is not as good as that of an outsider. This is not a glorious thing, but a great shame!


    The vanity of the inner genius and the arrogance of the powerful in the dark world made them unable to put down their airs and admit their misjudgment. Instead, they forcibly suppressed Jiang Tian with words. This scene, let many outside disciples can not see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    The people shook their heads and sighed, and they did more than that!


    "What a shame! The guy in the green robe said that he was going to screw off his head to kick the ball, but now he doesn''t admit it


    "Hum! I don''t think that''s what the inner disciples are. I don''t think I worshipped them so much before


    "Ha ha, I''ve learned a lot today. In the future, I will never believe in any" inner genius "except Jiang Tian


    "Jiang Tian, don''t care about their evaluation, we believe you are!"


    They all raised their arms and yelled and nodded to Jiang Tian to show their support.


    "Shut up


    "A group of outsiders dare to point out to Laozi. Do you want to mix up?"


    "Don''t force me to do it, or you will be taught a profound lesson!"


    The inner disciples'' faces were livid, their eyes twitched, and they yelled. The green robed disciple, who once said that he would screw his head off as a ball kick, was even gnashing his teeth and showing a threatening look at the public, in an attempt to cover up his dishonesty.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand: "don''t worry about it. I knew they would not fulfill their promise. Who has the courage to screw off his head and kick it as a ball?"


    "Poof Ha ha ha


    "Well said by younger martial brother Jiang, ha ha ha ha!"


    There was a burst of laughter from the outer disciples, which embarrassed the inner disciples.


    "Boy, you want to fight..."


    "Forget it! Before meeting Wudang, don''t make trouble. Let him show off his words first, and then teach them a good lesson when they are on the challenge arena. "


    "Hum! On the ring? Dare he


    Several inner disciples, shaking their heads and sneering at each other.


    Jiang Tian is so arrogant that he really goes to the challenge arena. How dare he?


    If he really has the courage, of course, people are so happy. Then, they can let go and teach him a profound lesson, and let him pay the price for his arrogance.


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, let''s meet you in the challenge arena if you have the ability. It''s meaningless to show off these words! "


    "Hehe, come on. How dare he join us in the challenge arena?"


    "Don''t compete with these minions. Our main task is to master martial arts. Let others go first."


    Several inner disciples shook their heads and sneered, looked back at the challenge arena, and discussed the candidates for the next challenge.


    At this time, several female disciples of xiuyunfeng came, and the leader was Qi Yurou, an acquaintance of Jiang Tian.


    She has noticed the situation here for a long time. While walking, she observes the fight between Bai Song and Tu Lang on the challenge arena. She already has a deep understanding of the situation here.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I think baisong is at the end of its tether. Why don''t you take this opportunity to win it?" Qi Yurou looked at Jiang Tian and frowned.


    Jiang Tian chuckles and shakes his head slowly: "don''t worry, it''s not time yet."


    "Well?" Qi Yurou frowned and puzzled. With Jiang Tian''s strength, it is most suitable to win now.


    As for Jiang song''s strength, he won''t be able to take advantage of his opponent.


    Otherwise, if you come up, you will have great strength, which will inevitably lead to the suppression of the inner disciples.


    Then, even if Jiang Tian''s strength is strong, it will be very difficult. Even if the top talent in the inner door can make it, whether Jiang Tian can be promoted is a question!


    "Sister Qi, don''t worry. I have my own discretion." Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and complacent.


    Qi Yurou frowned slightly, shook her head and sighed. It was not easy to persuade her. She had to stand beside her and watch the battle with her female disciples.


    "Hum! Do you see, that villain really dare not come to the stage to challenge, Bai Song is clearly at the end of his tether, he still has no courage! "


    "Hehe, of course he doesn''t dare. If he does go up, he will be defeated."


    "All right, I think the white song is almost consumed. Let''s not hesitate, let''s hurry up!"


    "Well, if you don''t mind, how about Luo coming first?"


    The qingpao disciple who had just said that he wanted to screw off his head and kick the ball, cleared his throat and took a step forward to show his hands to the crowd.


    "Well, I think let Luo Yongxian go!"


    "OK, that''s settled!"


    Several people have nodded, no intention to compete with it, it seems that the competition behind quite confident.


    "Then Luo must do his best."


    Luo Yongxian shakes his green robe, shakes himself up, falls on the challenge arena, looks at Bai Song with his hands arched, and laughs haughtily.


    "Ha ha, the rules of zongmen martial arts are so. I hope younger martial brother Bai doesn''t blame Luo Mou!"


    His meaning is very obvious, Bai Song''s victory over Tu Lang is opportunistic and has made a good fortune. I''m afraid it is impossible to pass through the border from him again.


    Bai song also seems to be a little lack of confidence, listen to his face all become ugly.


    "Hum! Of course, I don''t mind if the rules are like this. What''s the use if I do? Don''t talk nonsense and do it"Well, that will offend me!"


    Luo Yongxian was glad to hear the speech. He shook out with a laugh. His whole body was covered with blue light. His legs swept in the air, and the shadow of his legs cascaded!


    "Leg technique!"


    Bai Song''s face sank, but there was a cold color between his eyebrows. His body slipped like a fish and dodged the attack of the other side.


    When the right arm is waving, the handle is a palm toward the other side''s back.


    In the roaring sound, the white palm print appears, sweeping out with powerful spiritual power.


    "Hum! Younger martial brother Bai is really tired. How many times Luo won this competition? "


    Luo Yongxian laughs with pride. With a gentle sweep of his right leg, he resolves the opponent''s attack. His words have already confirmed that the contest will win.


    "Oh, yes?"


    The corner of Bai Song''s mouth swept a strange smile, and his arms swung out.


    There was a roar and a dozen dazzling white light fingerprints roared down their faces, making the other party dare not neglect.


    "Younger martial brother Bai''s spiritual power is so depleted that he still wants to hold on, and he looks down on Luo too much. Just, let''s not be wordy. Now let''s give you a challenge."


    Luo Yongxian shook his head and sneered at him. He rose from the sky in a flash. His legs swept from the ground, ready to fly his opponent in one fell swoop.


    White song see a cold smile, not surprised but happy, arms a shake, breath suddenly began to rise, as if the moment to restore the previous strength!


    "Hiss!" Luo Yongxian''s face sank and suddenly he felt something was wrong.


    He always thought that Bai Song''s spiritual power had been exhausted and he could no longer use his powerful attack. But now it seems that his judgment is wrong.


    However, he can''t stand hesitation in the middle of the air, because once he loses his mind and is seized by the other party, he may lose in an instant.


    At the moment, he had no choice but to launch a fierce attack.


    The idea flashed in his mind. Luo Yongxian drank violently. His legs quickly swung, as if they were turned into two sharp scissors. The shadows of his legs swept out of the air and swept down towards the white song.


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother Luo, you obviously don''t know that our Bai family''s skill is unique in dealing with leg skill? " "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    Luo Yongxian was shocked when he heard the speech. His face suddenly became ugly and he cried out in his heart.


    However, before he had time to react, Bai Song had already begun to make a move.


    As soon as his arms vibrated and his whole body''s spiritual power soared, the white silk like aura of Daodao suddenly swept out of the sky, sending out a hissing scream and breaking through the air. He could not help but pierce the Taoist leg shadow.


    However, after puncturing these leg shadows, the Taoist "white silk" did not dissipate, instead, the speed increased sharply and continued to rush upward, as if to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop!


    "That''s not true!"


    Feeling the threat, Luo Yongxian couldn''t help but roar. He stepped on his legs in mid air and prepared to use the means again.


    However, in an instant, those "white silk" had already rushed to his feet. At a certain unexpected speed, the "bang" suddenly burst out, twining his feet like lightning, and the spirit power burst down and fell violently!


    "Not good!"


    Luo Yongxian''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, offended!"


    Before the words fell, Bai Song man came to Luo Yongxian. With a slight shake of his right fist, he blew out of the ring with a strong hand, which directly shook him out of the arena.


    "Damn it What a shame


    Luo Yongxian did not suffer much trauma, but his face was extremely ugly.


    He wanted to take advantage of the virtual to take advantage of the opponent, but did not want to fall into the other side''s calculation, the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    "Hum! Next


    With a proud smile, Bai Song looks coldly at the inner disciples at the bottom of the challenge arena. As for Jiang Tian and other outside disciples, he doesn''t even bother to take a look at them. He doesn''t even pay attention to them.


    He slowly glanced at several of his classmates, slowly and leisurely took out a pill and put it into his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, several disciples of the inner gate were moved to fight for it, but at the next moment, they all agreed to step together and looked at each other and became hesitant.


    Looking at Bai Song, who has no cover up for swallowing pills on the challenge arena, they can''t help but think of the two competitions just now.


    The other side has always been showing weakness to the enemy, but the final result is to win one after another. In front of everyone''s face, he swallows pills carelessly. It''s not a lure!


    "That''s not true!"


    "What to do?"


    "Who goes first?"


    Several inner disciples looked at each other and were hesitant for fear that they would fall into Bai Song''s calculation.


    After all, his strength is not weak, if it is deliberately weak, the result of the fight is absolutely not optimistic.


    While they were in doubt, there was a hearty laugh next to them.


    "Hehe, it''s time!"


    "Well?" The inner disciples were stunned when they heard the speech, but found that the speaker was not someone else, but Jiang Tian!


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What do you mean? Does he dare to challenge Bai Song? "


    They looked at each other and were puzzled.


    Even they can''t understand the depth of Bai Song. How dare this outsider dare to challenge?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it should not be a problem for you to defeat Bai Song. But in this situation, these inner disciples are all eyeing you. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to deal with in the future."


    Qi Yurou frowned and sighed, and said in a low voice.


    Although Jiang Tian killed the strong men in the later period of xuanyue state, it was a magic weapon. He tried his best to use all his means, and the number of opponents was limited.


    At present, magic weapons and talismans are not allowed to be used in the challenge arena, but only by one''s own strength.


    It''s not so easy for Jiang Tian to win ten games in a row.


    Maybe one or two inner disciples can''t threaten him, but what if there are five or six, seven or eight, or even ten?


    Even if these people''s spiritual power is not as good as Jiang Tian''s?


    Thinking about all kinds of situations, Qi Yurou frowned and worried.


    Jiang Tian, a person, can really cope with the impact of ten masters?


    "Elder martial sister Qi, don''t worry. We''ve discussed it. As soon as Jiang Tian comes to power, we''ll rush to seize the position immediately, and we won''t give those inner disciples a chance to challenge!"


    "Yes, we can''t do anything else. This can help younger martial brother Jiang!"


    Several other disciples came up to him and said in a low voice.


    "You are really interested Qi Yurou sighed leisurely, with a slightly complicated look and some surprise at the same time.


    These outer disciples have always been pushing out Jiang Tian. How come they have started to defend Jiang Tian one by one, even sparing no effort to help him pass the test in this way?


    She glanced at people doubtfully, and her eyes gradually turned to Jiang Tian. Although she did not speak up, she did not hide her doubts.


    Jiang Tian chuckled indifferently and didn''t explain more: "everyone is worried. What I said is that it''s time, not that I want to be on the stage, but senior sister Qi!"


    "What?"


    "Sister Qi!"Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech!


    Although Qi Yurou is not poor in qualification and accomplishments, she is only limited to the outside world. Isn''t it a joke to ask her to challenge an internal talent?


    Everyone looked at each other, one eye twitch more than, the atmosphere inexplicably strange.


    They even secretly thought, is Jiang Tian''s head hot, and even Yurou over trust?


    Are you sure it''s not killing her?


    Even Qi Yurou herself felt that this was too much of a joke. She had the best strength of her own, which was far from enough to challenge Bai Song. When she came to the stage, she was looking for herself to be ugly and would lose miserably.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you kidding


    Qi Yurou frowned slightly, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She didn''t expect that at this time, Jiang Tian still had this idea and even made fun of her.


    "Are you kidding?" Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, without hesitation: "I''m not joking. You can take advantage of the opportunity to frighten some inner disciples. With their hesitation, these fellow students can seize the opportunity to ensure you pass the pass!"


    "This..." Qi Yurou hears the speech for a while startled, but think of Bai Song''s powerful strength, but can''t help but look gloomy.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I can''t even beat Bai Song. How can we let everyone protect me? Are you sure you''re right? "


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, still slowly shakes his head, eyes incomparably firm.


    In this way, it can make people feel entangled!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you absolutely sure?"


    "Elder martial sister Qi, I will not be trapped Oh, cough, no, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, can senior sister Qi really beat Bai Song? "


    Several female disciples of xiuyunfeng frown and look at Jiang Tian with a puzzled look.


    Several other male disciples of other schools also came forward and crowded with them, staring at Jiang Tian closely, looking eager to know the answer.


    "Absolutely sure? Oh, of course not. " Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his expression is slightly strange.


    "No? Oh Younger martial brother Jiang! "


    "Cough! Younger martial brother Jiang, when is it? Are you still in the mood to make such a joke? " All of them were speechless, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly at Jiang Tian, with a trace of blame and complaint in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Jiang Tian said faintly: "I only have eight levels of assurance!"


    "Hehe, the eighth floor Well? "


    "What?"


    "Eight floors!"


    People are shocked again, staring at Jiang Tian one after another, surprised.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, do you mean that elder martial sister Qi has more than 80% confidence to defeat Bai Song?"


    "He is a genius of xuanyuejing. How do you know that senior sister Qi can beat him?"


    "If you make a mistake, isn''t it harmful to senior sister Qi?"


    The corners of their eyes beat and their faces were solemn.


    Zongmen Huiwu is not the time to be in the limelight. Qi Yurou should be proud of his ability to defeat Bai Song. However, if he fails, he will be ridiculed for beating the stone with his eggs.


    Qi Yurou jumps wildly from the corner of her eyes and forcibly suppresses her shock. She looks at Jiang Tian in amazement.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you say I really have eight levels of confidence to beat Bai Song? Are you sure? "


    "Of course Jiang Tian made a firm decision without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Qi Yurou''s heart trembled again, and flashes of lightning flashed in her mind.


    She had witnessed Jiang Tian''s strength with her own eyes, so she believed in his words. After receiving this affirmative reply, she was undoubtedly greatly moved, and then she had strong confidence and impulse.


    However, she still did not understand why Jiang Tianyuan was so confident!


    "No doubt, if you believe my vision, let''s go to the stage. For you, it''s not just a challenge. It''s an opportunity to seize it!"


    Jiang Tian nodded solemnly and encouraged Qi Yurou to challenge. His eyes seemed to have profound meaning!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, do you mean..." Qi Yurou was shocked again, and a strange light appeared between her eyebrows.


    "Yes, that''s what it means Jiang Tian smiles mysteriously and nods slowly, as if playing a riddle.


    But his answer set off a huge wave in Qi Yurou''s heart, which made her breathe deeply. Her full chest fluctuated, and her mind was full of thoughts!


    After a few days of accidents, especially after witnessing Jiang Tian''s amazing scene of killing the strong men in the later period of xuanyue state, Qi Yurou has broken through the cocoon and the bottleneck of cultivation has been loosened.


    Even she was surprised at this, and others had never seen it, but Jiang Tian saw through it.


    At this moment, she has already understood Jiang Tian''s deep meaning, is to let her use the pressure of Bai Song to completely break the bottleneck of cultivation in actual combat, and obtain some kind of promotion.


    In contrast, the outcome of the challenge is less important.


    "I see!" Qi Yurou no longer hesitated, nodded heavily and bowed her hands to Jiang Tian. Then she drank and jumped onto the arena.


    Not far away, several inner disciples are still looking at each other and discussing with each other.


    "Hum! These outsiders dare not challenge. Let''s not wait. Let me Well? "


    "What''s going on?"


    When they heard the sound of drinking, they felt that there was one more person in the challenge arena, who was also a disciple from a foreign school. What made them feel speechless was that they were still a female disciple!


    "This..."


    "What the hell?"


    The corners of their eyes twitch and their faces are stiff. After a moment of surprise, they shake their heads and sneer and yell.


    It''s good luck for you to challenge him


    "Hum, just won four consecutive victories, and will soon harvest five wins in a row. Bai Song, you are really making money!"


    "The younger martial sister of xiuyunfeng, Bai Song is a master in the inner school. I advise you to think about it clearly, and don''t look ugly!"


    Several inner disciples looked at Bai Song with envious eyes, but their words did not cover up the jealousy.


    Although the white song after four fights, consumption is not small, but its strength is far from a layman can contend with.


    At this time, Qi Yurou took the stage to challenge. Did you really think that she could take advantage of it?


    It has to be said that this female disciple of xiuyunfeng is really bold and even stupid!


    Some people immediately advised her to give up the challenge, so as not to let Bai Songbai pick up a bargain.


    However, Qi Yurou has made up her mind since she jumped onto the challenge arena. To be exact, it is Jiang Tian who has given her strong confidence.


    She didn''t know why she trusted Jiang Tian''s words so much. Maybe it was because she got along with him several times, witnessed his powerful strength, and saw several miracles!


    "Do you really want to challenge me?" Bai Song slightly frowned, but no one expected the ecstasy, but a face unhappy.


    Yes, he was challenged by an outsider or a female disciple, which really made him unhappy.


    However, this is only a spectator''s view, they do not know Bai Song''s real thoughts at this moment.


    Qi Yurou took a deep breath and forced down her fear and fear. She arched her hands and said, "Qi Yurou, the outer disciple of xiuyunfeng, challenges Bai Song, the elder martial brother of Xiuyun mountain!"


    Firm eyes and unquestionable tone perfectly answered the other party''s question. Bai Song''s face sank and suddenly shook his head and sneered."Ha ha ha ha! It''s just a layman. Only the girl who has been cultivating in the quasi metaphysical realm dares to challenge me. You''ve lost your head! "


    "What''s wrong with it?" Qi Yurou shakes her head and smiles and says coldly.


    Bai Song shook his head: "hum! Since you have to challenge me beyond your ability, I will help you! But I can say that I''m ahead of you. If I''m kicked out of the challenge arena later, don''t blame me for not knowing how to show mercy and cherish jade! "


    "It''s a common thing to have a contest. Elder martial brother Bai doesn''t have to say much. Let''s do it!"


    After this moment of conversation, the fear in Qi Yurou''s eyes gradually faded, replaced by resolute eyes and strong fighting spirit.


    "Arrogant! What is the qualification of the disciples of other schools to let me take the first move? As a challenger, you should be the first to do it! "


    White song big sleeve a brush, the face became extremely cold, between the eyebrows the sharp color flickers, the whole body spreads out a force person momentum.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar rippled, the powerful spiritual power wave could not help but cover Qi Yurou, which made her delicate body tremble, the corners of her eyes slightly contracted, and a trace of gravity flashed in her eyes.


    However, she did not hesitate any more. She nodded slightly and stepped up with a gentle drink!


    "In that case, it will offend me!"


    Qi Yurou''s body shook, and her hands clapped at a high speed. The blue light flashed in the void, and the blue palmprints of Qi Yurou flashed out to each other.


    "Hum! I dare to challenge my strength. It''s asking for trouble


    Bai Song looked at the other side''s hand, looked extremely disdainful, and with a cold smile, he just raised an arm and clapped it across the air.


    Boom!


    A dull roar followed, and a white palm print suddenly turned into a mirage, which scattered several blue palms. Then the five fingers gave a firm grip, and then the other blue palms that followed were pinched and exploded, showing strong and powerful strength.


    "If you have only such strength, go down to me now!" Bai Song will firmly hold the upper hand with a blow. His face is sharp and his feet step out. He will blow his opponent out of the arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    But at this time, Qi Yurou but Jiao drink, the whole body breath suddenly rises!


    "Oh


    Boom!


    The clear and delicate sound of drinking rippled and opened, followed by a powerful spiritual power, showing the strong breath of the peak of the quasi xuanjing, which made the white song on the opposite side shrink their eyes and surprise!


    "Hiss! This is The breath of quasi xuanjing


    White song eyelid jumps, feel quite surprised.


    If Qi Yurou is a martial artist in xuanjing, he will not have any fear. I''m afraid that one hand can win.


    But now, he has just experienced four bitter battles, especially the last two games are almost won by cleverness, which consumes a lot of spiritual power. Qi Yurou, who was originally not satisfied, suddenly shows such a breath, which inevitably makes him a little surprised.


    "Hum! It seems that you have touched the bottleneck of cultivation, but unfortunately, the arena of martial arts is not a place for you to practice in closed doors. In front of me, you will not have the slightest chance! "


    Bai Song angrily drinks, the whole body spirit power suddenly soars, right palm a turn, suddenly clap out.


    Boom!


    The heavy roar resounded all around, and the white giant palm rolled the Taoist spirit power, which could not help but roar at the opponent.


    Although Qi Yurou clapped her hands together, she was still forced to step back and seemed to have no resistance.


    "Hiss! Elder martial sister Qi, it seems that the situation is not good! "


    "What''s wrong? She couldn''t have been Bai Song''s opponent!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t you say that you are 80% sure? Now how Cough


    Several female disciples of Xiuyun peak frowned and looked depressed and blamed.


    Qi Yurou''s strength is the most outstanding among them. If he had not been encouraged by Jiang Tian to challenge Bai Song, he might have been promoted under the escort of some other disciples.


    But now, she is about to be kicked out of the challenge arena. The situation is really not good!


    "Cough! Please don''t be like this. Younger martial brother Jiang is also for elder martial sister Qi


    "Yes, he also saw the great loss of his spiritual power in the four battles of Bai Song Lian Zhan. That''s what he meant to let elder martial sister Qi do it!"


    "This There''s nothing wrong with that


    Several male disciples of other schools explained for Jiang Tian in a hurry, but their faces were embarrassed. After all, they all felt that Jiang Tian was too bold.


    Let Qi Yurou challenge Bai Song, this is not clear to send the other party''s fifth winning streak!


    However, seeing that several female disciples of xiuyunfeng complained more and more about Jiang Tian, they could not help but argue.


    On the other hand, they were actually exposed to the light of Jiang Tian, so they had a chance to get in touch with these beautiful female disciples. Yu Qing Yu Li also had to help Jiang Tian say a few words.


    However, Jiang Tian himself did not agree with him. He did not even see the slightest shame and remorse. He always wore a smile and looked confident.


    This expression not only dissatisfied the female disciples of xiuyunfeng, but also embarrassed several male disciples who argued for him!


    The owner didn''t react. Isn''t it strange that they are here to talk?


    "Well! Younger martial brother Jiang, you Why don''t you talk? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if we are promoted by senior sister Qi, we are unlikely to pass the test of the third round. It''s a small gain to have a chance to fight with the inner talent now."


    "Yes, in the end, it''s not too much of a pity."


    Seeing that Jiang Tian didn''t open his mouth, they had to extricate themselves and try their best to make things more satisfactory, so as not to be embarrassed.


    But they didn''t explain. It''s OK for them to explain. On the contrary, several female disciples frowned and looked at them with reproachful eyes.


    Several male disciples blushed and felt more and more embarrassed. This is really flattering to the horse''s leg, and the effort is not flattering!


    No, they didn''t even get a leg!


    Because neither Jiang Tian nor these female disciples seemed to accept their "good intentions".


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The competition is not over. Who dares to say that senior sister Qi will surely lose?"


    Jiang Tian, who had been smiling but not speaking, suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as his voice fell, he made everyone speechless!


    "Cough! Younger martial brother Jiang is really Ha ha, it''s really unique


    Several male disciples cough a few times, do not know how to help him round the field, had to be brave enough to say a relief atmosphere.


    "Hum! Don''t speak so well. Elder martial sister Qi is really hurt by Jiang Tian this time! "


    "Jiang Tian, in vain We trust you so much, but you are so rash to encourage elder martial sister Qi to take action. Isn''t this harmful to her?"


    "Now we can''t help her even if we want to help her!"


    Several female disciples of xiuyunfeng frowned and sighed. They looked at Jiang Tian with a gloomy face, and their eyes were full of blame.


    If not encouraged by Jiang Tian, how could Qi Yurou take the stage to challenge the inner talent?


    Yeah! Bai Song is a genius!


    Why did Qi Yurou lose her head and believe in Jiang Tian''s "eight levels of assurance"?Why does she believe in Jiang Tian so much? Does she have some strength and doesn''t she have points in her heart?


    Several female disciples shook their heads and sighed, looking at Jiang Tian for a while speechless.


    "Ha ha, how can I harm her? Wait and see. I said that if I have 80% confidence, there will be some!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and spreads his hands. His face is not ashamed!


    "You..."


    "It''s a tough time. Do you have to wait for elder martial sister Qi to be knocked out of the arena before you admit your mistake?"


    "I really don''t know how sister Qi believes you so much, even if she is encouraged to lose her sense by your words. Even if it is me, even if it has great benefits, I will not challenge the inner talent!"


    "Yes! How much strength do you have? Do you have no points in your heart? "


    The crowd was full of blame, but Jiang Tian didn''t care. He always kept a confident smile and was extremely calm.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Qi Yurou''s situation became worse and worse. She was forced to the edge of the challenge arena and was about to fall.


    "My God! Sister Qi is in a bad situation! "


    "Hiss! Even if Bai Song doesn''t do much, I''m afraid elder martial sister Qi can''t hold on to it! "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what else do you have to say?"


    Several female disciples frown at Jiang Tian, and their faces are complaining. The male students next to them don''t speak.


    What else can they say at this time?


    I''m afraid they will completely offend these female disciples by forcing them to argue again. There is no possibility of chatting up at that time.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Just keep reading."


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, still calm and calm.


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed, and ignored him directly. They all turned their eyes to the challenge arena.


    Qi Yurou is already on the verge of falling, only one step away from the edge of the challenge arena.


    And white song as long as a palm, it will be able to shake her fly!


    But at this time, let everyone do not understand the scene appeared!


    "Well?"


    "Strange!"


    "What''s wrong with Bai Song?" "One more hand will win the contest. How did he stop?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    "Even if he doesn''t make a move, he can shock his opponent by using pressure. What is he doing?"


    Several inner disciples'' faces were stiff and looked at Bai Song on the challenge arena with a puzzled look on their faces.


    At this moment, Bai Song is only one step away from Qi Yurou. Now he can win the competition, but he has not continued to step forward.


    And in the previous blow out of that hand, also did not follow up, on the contrary, a big frown, a dignified look.


    What the hell is this?


    They were all in a daze!


    After a moment of stupefication, several female disciples of xiuyunfeng immediately responded and exclaimed in succession!


    "Elder martial sister Qi, get out of the way!"


    "Get off the edge of the ring quickly!"


    "Come on


    Qi Yurou on the challenge arena was also frightened and thought that she would lose.


    In front of the powerful talent Bai Song, there is no chance of "eight layers". Judging from the situation of fighting, I''m afraid there is no one floor!


    At this time, however, the attack of the other side was stagnant, which made her puzzled and surprised.


    She didn''t react until several sisters reminded her. She screamed and shook away from the edge of the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Bai Song finally forced to take a hand, but the power is not as powerful as before. Naturally, Qi Yurou is not in the picture, but just grasps her shadow.


    "It''s close!"


    Qi Yurou''s face turned white and took a deep breath. A trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    If she had hesitated for a moment, she would have been hit by her opponent and fell directly off the arena.


    Her confidence gradually began to recover when she flashed this palm. The rest of her eyes caught a glimpse of Jiang Tian''s calm and calm appearance, and her heart was even more mysterious.


    Can we say that Jiang Tian had anticipated this scene?


    No way!


    Jiang Tian is not a God, how can he guess the details of the fight so thoroughly?


    "No way, it''s totally impossible..."


    Qi Yurou''s mind flashed, and her eyes were in a trance.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, don''t be distracted. The competition is not over yet."


    Jiang Tian suddenly opens his mouth and wakes Qi Yurou out of his mind.


    Boom!


    Again, Bai Song turned to hand, and the power was not as strong as before.


    Qi Yurou Jiao drinks and quickly dodges. She shakes her hands to fight back.


    Two blue light fingerprints rush up and collide with each other''s white palmprints, and both burst out.


    "Eh?" All of a sudden, Qi Yurou''s eyes brightened, and she seemed to notice a change.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she shakes her body and hands again. She takes seven or eight palm prints in succession and attacks Bai Song.


    Originally powerful white song, at this moment, it has become very embarrassing, and even strange!


    Originally, with his strength, it is not a problem to deal with this kind of attack, but now it seems rather slow and even very laborious!


    "This..."


    "What is the situation?"


    Several inner disciples first noticed that something was wrong. They looked at each other, and their eyes were staring at each other. They felt incredible.


    Bai Song, a talented man in xuanyue Kingdom, was forced to fight back by a female disciple from outside the xuanyue realm?


    How could that be possible!


    "No! Even if Bai Song was injured, he could not be forced to this extent by a disciple of the quasi xuanjing realm? "


    "Did he just win four games in a row, and his spiritual power was so consumed?"


    "This How could it be? "


    All of them were shocked, their eyes twitched and their faces were extremely complicated.


    Is it true that Qi Yurou has a good chance to win the competition, just as Jiang Tian, the outsider, said?


    No!


    No!


    This will never happen!


    After a moment''s hesitation, the crowd shook their heads and sighed, spitting out a few breaths.


    "Bai Song, what the hell are you playing with?"


    "This is a martial arts master, not a time for you to flirt with your younger martial sister!"


    "If you don''t want to fight, get out of here and don''t waste time there!"


    Several of the inner disciples'' faces sank and yelled.


    In their opinion, this is Bai Song''s "desire to see the color". He is greedy for Qi Yurou''s beauty. If you want to please her in this way, you can also entangle with the other party for a while. If you don''t make a cold shoulder, you can get something cheap.


    In addition to this reason, there is almost no other possibility that Bai Song will be in such a mess in front of a quasi xuanjing foreign school!


    "Why What a shame


    Bai Song''s face became more and more dignified, his eyes were dignified to the extreme, and his heart was crying bitterly.


    Especially after being denounced by the inner disciples, I was more angry and resentful.Others can not see, but he himself is clear, he is in a dilemma.


    Because the spiritual power consumption of winning four games in a row was too large, and some small defects existed in his special blood, the spiritual power was not able to follow up and operated slowly.


    This also led to his sudden change at the critical moment. He could have won the game in one fell swoop and threw the opponent out of the arena, but the speed of his hand was irresistibly slow down, and his power was greatly reduced.


    This is not a big problem. Just give him a moment''s breathing and let his spiritual power recover, then this hidden danger can be suppressed.


    However, after perceiving his decline, Qi Yurou seized the opportunity to fight bravely. Her worries in her heart were completely released and her hand was more and more fierce.


    After wave of powerful attacks, he did not have time to breathe. In front of a disciple from outside the territory of xuanyue, he was extremely annoyed.


    "Damn it! Damn it Bai Song often wants to have a strong psychic power, but he is interrupted by Qi Yurou''s hand in time. The fire in his heart is gathering more and more thick, so that the atmosphere becomes more and more disordered.


    "You You can''t do that! "


    Bai Song gritted his teeth and angrily denounced him. He looked at Qi Yurou coldly, and the cold light twinkled in his eyes.


    But he had no other way but to support by force and to fight and retreat.


    "Nonsense! I don''t have any magic weapon, rune, and no violation. Why do you say that? "


    Qi Yurou''s face sank, and she was a little annoyed. Remembering the scene of Bai Song''s contempt for the disciples of other schools, she was angry, and her hand was more serious.


    Boom Boom!


    The roar suddenly intensified, and the attack of blue palm print was better than that of a wave. Before long, Bai Song was forced to the corner of the challenge arena, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    "This It''s not a dream, is it


    "The master of xuanyue realm of Bai song hall is almost forced out of the arena by this outsider girl!"


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    "Bai Song, have you practiced dog''s Kung Fu in the past few years?"


    Several inner disciples were livid and yelled.


    Although the victory or defeat of Bai Song had no direct relationship with them, it was related to the face of the inner disciples after all.


    If Qi Yurou is a master Feng''s outsider genius, it''s just that she''s just a little well-known disciple of rural Yunfeng. Besides her figure and appearance, she doesn''t seem to have anything special. If Bai Song is defeated in this woman''s hands, it will undoubtedly make them feel shameless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    What''s more, they also severely reprimanded Jiang Tian just now, saying that his "eight levels of assurance" was totally nonsense, and it was just blasphemy.


    If Qi Yurou really wins, will they not be beaten in the face?


    "Bai Song, if you fight like this, it''s better to kowtow directly and admit defeat!"


    "Hum! You are such a coward, you really disgrace the face of our inner genius


    "Come down quickly, don''t make a fool of yourself on it!"


    Several people fiercely drink, wish to rush to the challenge arena to pull down Bai Song and beat him violently.


    It''s such a shame to the inner disciples!


    A genius and a master of xuanyue realm, do you need to please a woman in this way?


    You''re kidding!


    Even if you really want to please a woman, the target should be an inner disciple with the same strength. What qualification is a mere outer disciple to let him be so skillful and clumsy at the expense of his status?


    Perhaps he was woken up by the scolding of several people, or he felt a strong crisis in the corner of the challenge arena. Bai Song''s face sank and he was completely angry!


    "What a shame! Shut up! How can Laozi''s genius be suppressed by a female child in the quasi metaphysical realm


    Bai Song drank violently and thumped his chest with both hands. His breath, which was very disordered, suddenly began to recover his balance.


    "Hum! It seems you haven''t lost your head yet


    "I thought you had a crush on this girl and wanted to take this opportunity to please her?"


    "All right, don''t be so wordy. Take this competition as soon as possible. We can''t wait!"


    Several inner disciples were cold and scolded. They were restless and could not wait.


    Through this competition, they found that white song is really too much spiritual power loss, strength is not as good as before.


    Everyone looked at each other and rubbed their hands. After the defeat of the female disciple, they would rush to the challenge arena and challenge Bai song first!


    I''m kidding. With Bai Song''s current psychic power, they can win the battle if they want to. This is almost the victory of Baijie. How can they miss it?


    "Shut up! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You want to take advantage of others'' danger and take advantage of me


    Bai Song drank loudly, and his whole body was full of breath, as if he had recovered his strength in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    Qi Yurou was about to win, but suddenly faced with such a situation, she was really upset.


    No matter how the other party says, she is also a genius and master of xuanyue realm. Even if she plays half of her strength, she can easily crush her.


    This is not a good omen for her!


    Boom!


    Just a little lost in mind, a white palm print was taken, rolling up layers of spiritual power waves, shaking the void buzzing!


    Fortunately, Qi Yurou reacted very quickly, and did not wait for the palm print to be photographed on her body, then she gave a drink and tried her best to dodge the attack.


    "It''s close!"


    Qi Yurou''s face sank and her eyes became extremely dignified.


    Just now, she would be hit by the other party if she slowed down a little bit. Even if she didn''t get kicked out of the arena, she would be seriously injured. The next situation can be imagined!


    However, Bai Song, who reversed the decline, did not follow up the victory as expected. Instead, he stopped slightly, stood in the same place and breathed deeply, and quickly swallowed several pills to strengthen refining.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Bai Song, the face of the inner disciples has been completely lost by you!"


    The inner disciples were stunned a little, then their faces sank and they yelled in a cold voice.


    Whether Bai Song is extremely good or not, I didn''t expect that it was just a struggle in a dilemma, which really let them down.


    "Go away! What the hell do you know? Do you think it''s a child''s play


    Bai Song couldn''t help his anger and retorted.


    Originally, in the arena, this kind of self disclosure was suspected of weakness, which was taboo of martial arts. However, he thought that his opponent was only an outside disciple, so he did not have any scruples, so he said nothing.


    "You don''t have the face to say that even if you win four games in a row, you won''t even be able to win a disciple from outside the quasi xuanjing realm?"


    "Ha ha, especially a girl!"


    "Hum! I don''t think he''s even as good as that girl over there! "


    The crowd scolded coldly, and took the opportunity to suppress Bai Song''s arrogance.


    Of course, they don''t think Qi Yurou can win. They just want to beat Bai Song''s morale in this way. No matter who challenges them, they can easily defeat each other and win a victory.


    "Bullshit!" Bai Song was furious when he heard the speech!


    These inner disciples should say that he can''t compare with the girl on the other side!


    "I''ll let you see if I can match her?"


    Boom!As soon as the sound of the words fell, Bai Song seemed to have regained his spiritual power, and his whole body was full of breath. He stepped out and walked towards Qi Yurou.


    "Cross the dragon''s arms!"


    Boom!


    A dull roar accompanied by a sudden drink suddenly rose, white song arms crossed suddenly a vibration, a cross shaped white light immediately swept out.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    The faces of several female disciples of xiuyunfeng have changed, and they are shocked!


    This attack is very powerful. I''m afraid any of them can''t resist it. It really worries them.


    For Jiang Tian, there is nothing special about it.


    With the same skill, the power of Bai Song was not as powerful as before. Although its momentum was quite amazing, its real combat power was obviously reduced.


    Qi yuroujiao drinks, and her palms flip one after another, and in an instant, ten fingerprints burst out. In the booming sound, however, they are shattered by the white light of the cross formed by the "cross dragon arms".


    However, with the help of this moment''s block, she was in the middle of the challenge arena, occupying a relatively favorable position.


    "No! It''s no way to go on like this! "


    Qi Yurou knows that even if the opponent''s strength drops greatly, she does not have the assurance of winning.


    In fact, Jiang Tian''s "eight tier" opportunities are really exaggerated. Most of them are just to encourage her to make moves. Although they have given her great courage, they can not enhance her strength without foundation.


    Qi Yurou took a deep breath and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    At this time, her eyes suddenly shrank and her expression was stunned!


    The light from the corner of his eyes glanced at Jiang Tian, and his ears moved and heard the voice of the other party!


    "Elder martial sister Qi, Bai song seems to be recovering strength, but in fact, it is the end of his tether. As long as you try your best, you may not be able to win!" Jiang Tian looked calm and said.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, didn''t you say that you have eight levels of assurance? How come I don''t even have five floors now?" Qi Yurou couldn''t help but subconsciously echoed and asked. Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and suddenly showed a sly smile: "you''re right, but if I don''t say that, will you take the stage to challenge?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you..." Qi Yurou''s face became stiff and almost exclaimed in anger.


    Just now, she felt that Jiang Tian was exaggerating. She didn''t expect that the other party would admit it immediately. She couldn''t help crying or laughing!


    "Younger brother Jiang..." One day, she shook her head and sighed at the rain.


    Thanks to her belief in Jiang Tian, she did not expect to be really "pit" by him.


    If Jiang Tianyi said at first that she had "five levels" assurance, she would never have taken the stage to challenge.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. She has no choice but to suppress her fear and deal with this fight.


    Looking at her sad eyes, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. With a look of disapproval, he simply opens his voice and shouts.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, don''t be afraid. If I say you have the" eight levels "assurance, you will have the" eight layers "assurance. Will I cheat you


    Jiang Tian held his arms with pride, and his eyebrows were constantly stirred. He seemed to be in need of beating.


    "You..." Qi Yurou, angry and smiling, was speechless to the extreme.


    At this time, she would have to jump out of the challenge arena and pinch Jiang Tian severely if it was not for the clan''s martial arts!


    "Damned ladies, dead men, are you contemptuous of Laozi?"


    Bai Song gnaws his teeth and roars, feeling deeply despised.


    It was a great shame for Jiang Tian, two of his disciples, to speak and talk at such a critical moment, and Jiang Tian still insisted on the judgment of "eight layers".


    "Ha ha, Bai Song, you are about to lose. What do you want to shout?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs strangely, with a defiant look on his face.


    "What a shame! I''m going to blow up this stinky girl. Let''s show you my strength


    Boom!


    Bai Song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his face suddenly sank, and his whole body''s breath rose again under the surge of anger, and obviously recovered a lot!


    "Not good!"


    Qi Yurou''s pretty face was stiff, and she felt the strong breath of the other party, and her heart couldn''t help shaking.


    Don''t say that Bai Song recovers to full bloom. If she keeps this state, I''m afraid that she can be shaken off without three or five moves. The current situation is very bad!


    However, she knew that it was no use relying on anyone at this time. She could only rely on her own efforts to fight with the opposite side.


    Even if you lose, you should lose vigorously!


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rises. Qi Yurou''s eyes flash with light, and the whole body''s fighting spirit rises again, which has already forced out the limit of cultivation!


    With her constant urge, the upper void trembles and twists and turns into a false blue moon shadow.


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    "Is it The blood vessels of xuanyue


    "How could it be? She is just a disciple of the outside world. Where did she come from


    Several inner disciples frowned and drank coldly, and their faces were cloudy and sunny.


    As for the outside disciples in front of the challenge arena, they were all stunned on the spot!


    Qi Yurou''s change is like the blood of xuanyue, but her cultivation has not broken through. Why does it happen?


    "This is not the blood of xuanyue realm, but the ultimate strength of the peak of quasi xuanjing!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "The ultimate strength of the peak of the quasi metaphysical realm?"


    Qi Yurou''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    The blue moon was obviously illusory and unreal, and could not reach the real level of xuanyue realm. However, the breath and pressure it emitted was obviously higher than that of the ordinary quasi xuanjing, and even stronger than the peak of the quasi xuanjing.


    "I see!"


    Qi Yurou finally realized Jiang Tian''s painstaking efforts, which made her wake up in danger and burst out the limit of her own cultivation.


    It can be imagined that although she will not be advanced, but after this fight, it must not be difficult to step into the dark world. At least, it is also a big increase in probability, and the promotion is just around the corner!


    Boom!


    Qi Yurou deeply breathed, and her whole body breath was completely released. Her powerful blood and spiritual power surged wildly, which made the blue color clear again!


    "What a shame! What do you know about the little outdoorman? Even if you are my opponent, you will not enter the xuanjing stage


    Bai Song gritted his teeth and angrily denounced, his face gloomy to the extreme.


    As soon as his arms vibrated, all kinds of spiritual power surged up like white pythons in front of him!


    "Yes or no, you have to fight before you know it! Before that, I really did not have any confidence to defeat you, but now, who wins and who loses is not worth knowing! "


    Accompanied by a chide, Qi Yurou''s right hand and pointed to the illusory blue moon in the sky!


    Boom!


    The blue moon was shocked, and suddenly released a dazzling blue light. A strong will of martial arts projected down on Qi Yurou''s right arm, and formed a dazzling light spot at the fingertip, which broke out sharp edge!"Outspoken outsider, you are about to pay a heavy price for arrogance


    Boom!


    Bai song no longer hesitated, his arms were severely swung, two regiments of white light lightning like crazy swept out, and rushed to the opponent.


    Qi Yurou''s right arm shook, facing two groups of white light like lightning and pointing out.


    Whoosh!


    Two harsh explosions suddenly rise, the blue aura in the air is turbulent, and instantly becomes pale. At the same time, the strong will of Wudao falls and shoots out with two blue lights.


    After the two thunders, Qi Yurou took his finger as a sword and chopped the two white lights!


    "How could it be?"


    "That''s not true!"


    "How could that happen?"


    The faces of the inner disciples outside the challenge arena changed. They could not help but exclaim, and they could not believe the scene in front of them.


    The disciples of other schools are even more shocked!


    Because this is the first time since the two sides played each other, Qi Yurou has stabilized the situation in the face-to-face match, and even gained the upper hand!


    "Good! But that''s not enough! "


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    Qi Yurou''s confidence soared when she hit her hand. Jiao drank without hesitation. Her body swayed and turned into a blue shadow and rushed to the other side.


    Bai Song''s hand was blocked, and his heart was shocked. After a moment''s absence, he suddenly found that the blue light flashed in front of him, and Qi Yurou even rushed to within three Zhang!


    "The height of arrogance! Do you really think you can beat me? I''ll let you know now, the gap between the xuanyue realm and the quasi xuanjing realm! "


    Boom!


    In the crazy roar, Bai Song''s arms vibrated, and his whole body breath suddenly rose, as if he had recovered his full strength in an instant, showing an amazing breath!


    "Not good!"


    "My God


    "Elder martial sister Qi is in trouble!"


    The female disciples of xiuyunfeng cried out and their faces changed greatly.


    The other disciples of other schools also contracted their eyes and felt bad. Only Jiang Tian kept calm all the time, and the light in his eyes was even brighter!


    Qi Yurou on the challenge arena is totally ignored. At this moment, she has no time to be distracted. In the face of the nearly crazy white song, she can only break out her whole body''s fighting power.


    She is very clear that this is her last chance and the only chance for the whole court. It depends on the final blow! "Blue Crystal sword formula!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Hiss!


    The piercing roar of the sword resounds through the void!


    Qi Yurou''s right hand and fingers were flying in the air, and the void that the fingertips crossed immediately gave birth to the twisted ripples. The powerful sword idea broke out quickly, and he pointed at the palm of Bai Song''s palm with lightning speed!


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rose, and Bai Song''s face turned red. The whole body''s breath burst like a balloon that inflated to the extreme. It turned into a wave of Taoist spiritual power and dissipated wildly. The dazzling white light instantly submerged the two figures!


    "It''s over


    "Sister Qi!"


    There were several women''s exclamations around the arena. They were blinded by the white light and could not see the scene clearly.


    But just feel the spirit power of Bai Song''s body, then know that Qi Yurou''s situation is absolutely no better.


    Even if this move did not shake her out, I''m afraid it has already hit her on the spot!


    "Hiss! Bai Song is really insidious. Under such circumstances, he still has such a trick


    "Hum, I''ve seen through this boy for a long time. He won at least two of the first four games by winning. I didn''t expect this one to be the same. It''s really speechless!"


    "In front of an outsider, it''s just It''s beneath the dignity of our inner genius


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter compared to promotion."


    The inner disciples looked at each other, shook their heads and laughed.


    Yes, even if the scene is ugly, but Bai Song is the final winner. What is more realistic?


    "OK, Bai Song, what''s wrong with a disciple from other schools? Let''s get rid of the power and meet our challenge."


    "Don''t be so wordy. Stop it quickly."


    Several inner disciples with strange smiles on their faces can''t wait to get on the challenge arena.


    However, the white light from Bai Song''s body is still winding, hovering, as if unwilling to end.


    And at this time, a proud voice suddenly sounded, so that everyone was surprised!


    "Ha ha ha, congratulations to senior sister Qi


    "Well?"


    "Why What? "


    Whether it is the inner or outer disciples, smell speech is a change of face, Huoran turned to look at the speaker.


    This person is no other than Jiang Tian!


    "You What do you say


    "Hum! Stare at your dog''s eyes and see that Bai Song is so powerful, how can he be defeated


    "Ha ha! I think the boy has a problem with his head. He is still so hard at this time. Does he have to see the tragedy of the female disciple of the outer gate Hiss


    "Well? This This What the hell is going on here


    The inner disciple''s words were so loud that they couldn''t speak any more!


    Rumble!


    With a low roar, the aura on the ring gradually dissipated.


    At the same time, everyone saw a shocking scene!


    I saw the white magic power spread wantonly outside Bai Song''s body. Although it looked very violent, it could not form a joint force at all, and could not form an impact on Qi Yurou.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "How could it be!"


    The inner disciples were immediately shocked!


    White song hall xuanyue door genius, how can there be such abnormal performance?


    No!


    This is no longer explained by the disorder. The scene in front of us can be called weird!


    They really can''t understand why Bai Song''s spiritual power is so powerful that it can''t be applied to Qi Yurou on the opposite side?


    "This What is the situation? "


    "Sister Qi, she By what means? "


    "It''s incredible. It''s just incredible!"


    Many of the disciples of other schools are jumping wildly from the corners of their eyes, and their hearts are shocked!


    The situation in front of them was beyond their imagination. Bai Song''s spiritual power was surging wildly, and he had no threat to Qi Yurou. Is this too exaggerated?


    Even Qi Yurou felt incredible. Her pretty face was full of shock and hesitation!


    Just this time, she was determined to fail if she could not. It could be said that it was the last fight.


    However, the result was far beyond her expectation. Bai Song, a powerful man, was so vulnerable to attack!


    How could that be possible?


    "Hiss!" Qi Yurou''s mind was shocked, and her mind was filled with shock and ecstasy.


    In the face of people''s doubts, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles! "It''s nothing strange! Although Bai Song''s spiritual power is still there, it is already at the end of his strength. After several times of consumption, the spiritual power hidden in his body is no longer under his control. At this time, if it is forced to stimulate, it can form a powerful attack. However, the problem is that elder martial sister Qi majored in sword


    skill, and her hand is as sharp as a sword. Just now she can pierce Bai Song''s weak defense, then her spiritual power will collapse , can not play its due power, or even vulnerable to a single blow! "Words swing open, the corner of everyone''s eyes crazy jump, the heart is full of shock!


    Jiang Tian said, all kinds of explanations are completely consistent with the situation in front of him. It seems that he has already guessed the situation in front of him.


    At this time, people suddenly wake up, he decided from the beginning that Qi Yurou had "eight levels" to defeat Bai Song. Now it seems that it is not empty words!


    After the idea flashed, people were more shocked and looked at Jiang Tian, feeling incredible.


    As a martial artist in the later stage of Chongyang state, he was the lowest in the realm of cultivation alone. How did he see through the real and virtual of Bai Song, a genius in xuanyue?


    Although I don''t understand for a moment, no one dares to doubt his statement, because the situation in front of him is exactly like what he said. Qi Yurou miraculously controls the situation. Bai Song is only half a step away from the defeat!


    "That''s not true!" White song hissed and roared, and his face turned purple. With the continuous dissipation of spiritual power, his whole body breath became worse than before.


    "Hiss! Not good


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid baisong will be severely damaged!"


    "Not only that, but I''m afraid his foundation will be seriously damaged."


    "Yes! He can''t control the spiritual power in his body. Once it is exhausted, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    The inner disciples'' eyes twitched one by one, and their faces became dignified.


    Chuckle!


    Qi Yurou and pointed to the sword. The blue light at the fingertips bloomed, sending out sharp edges. It was easy to break the spiritual protection of Bai Song and put a finger on his chest!


    Poof!


    With a strange noise, the blue light flashed away, and the blood flew out on both sides of Qi Yurou''s green fingers, but was swept away by Bai Song''s spiritual power.


    Qi Yurou jumps wildly from the corner of her eyes. She is stunned and forgets to stop her hand on the spot. Suddenly, her sword suddenly advances. In a twinkling of an eye, two blue light wrapped fingers even pierce Bai Song''s chest!


    "My God!"


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial sister Qi was so strong!"


    "Bai Song is defeated! He is defeated


    After a moment''s hesitation, the disciples of the outer gate yelled and exclaimed.


    The inner disciples were gloomy and full of resentment. It''s not important for them whether Bai Song was injured or not. What''s more, it''s a great shame that the talented people in xuanyue were suppressed by a female disciple from outside of xuanyue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Chuckle!


    Qi Yurou was stunned. The blue light continued to release between her fingers. The corners of Bai Song''s mouth twitched, and she opened her mouth with difficulty. A murmur came out of her throat, which made her inaudible.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    If he was outside the clan, he would not take care of the other side''s life or death, but this was in the arena of zongmen Huiwu.


    Qi Yurou obviously lost her sense of propriety and was shocked by the situation. Bai Song wanted to stop drinking, but she was so damaged that she couldn''t even speak.


    If the situation is allowed to develop, Bai Song will die on the spot, and Qi Yurou will inevitably be punished by the clan!


    "That''s it Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, stop it!"


    Thunder like shouts resounded around the ring, directly into Qi Yurou''s mind, which shocked her delicate body and flashed wildly in her mind.


    Qi Yurou immediately came back to her senses, exclaimed, and hurriedly removed her spiritual power. Her fingers, which had already pierced into her chest, immediately retracted and flew out with a stream of blood.


    Whoosh!


    Qi Yurou''s body swayed back a few feet, far away, Bai Song screamed and knelt down on the challenge arena. His spiritual power fluctuated and his breath declined greatly!


    "I really Won? " Qi Yurou looks down at the blood stained fingertip, and her heart is shocked.


    "Congratulations to sister Qi!"


    "Elder martial sister Qi won!"


    "The outer disciples have defeated the inner talents!"


    "Elder martial sister Qi is amazing!"


    Several female disciples of xiuyunfeng took the opportunity to cheer, and several male disciples of other schools also approached with excitement on their faces and waved their arms to cheer Qi Yurou.


    For a moment, people forgot the suspicion of men and women. They clapped hands and cheered each other. The atmosphere was extremely warm!


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you Are you ok? I didn''t mean to! "


    A moment later, Qi Yurou suppressed her shock and frowned, and apologized to Bai Song.


    She just wanted to make a big move, and the success or failure was at one stroke, but she didn''t expect to hurt her so much.


    Looking back at the moment just now, if it wasn''t for Jiang Tian''s voice to remind her, she might not know how to stop her hand, and Bai song would probably die miserably on the spot!


    "You Poof White song''s face rose purple red, breath incomparable decline, smell speech chest a stuffy again spurt a mouthful of blood.


    The unexpected fiasco made him very angry, at this time heard the other side say so, can not help but feel extremely humiliated.


    Qi Yurou just won the fight. Now he said "not on purpose". It''s unreasonable!


    "Laozi I will not let you go... "


    White song clenched his teeth and drank fiercely. His voice became extremely hoarse. He struggled to get up, and just stepped out of his left foot, he fell on the ground and fainted.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Qi Yurou, you are too much!"


    Several inner disciples'' faces sank, and they yelled at each other with anger.


    "It''s hard to avoid mistakes in the competition. Bai Song is just unlucky. You don''t have to blame each other!"


    Cold words suddenly sounded, a deacon disciple jumped onto the arena, slightly frowned at Qi Yurou.


    "Younger martial sister Qi, I have to say that your hand is really a little heavy. If someone hadn''t reminded me, I''m afraid Bai song would be killed by you!"


    The Deacon disciple''s silver robe trembled, leaving a look of reproach. He stretched up Bai Song with one hand and jumped down, handing him over to the inner disciples.


    "I..." Qi Yurou''s face turned a little white and her mood was very complicated.


    She felt happy for the victory and blamed herself for her heavy hand. She and Bai Song had no grudges. She did not think that she could really hurt him. At this time, she could not help feeling regret.


    If she had known this, how could she have riveted her whole body with a heavy blow?


    "Sister Qi needn''t be like this. Some people are more injured than Bai Song. You don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his eyes sweep to another arena not far away.


    In that arena, two inner disciples just finished the fight.


    Due to the similar strength of the two sides, after a long fight, their spiritual power was greatly damaged. One of them was seriously injured on the spot and vomited blood and passed out. The situation was quite tragic.


    After he came to the stage, his disciple even said that he was not able to cure his coma.


    Compared with it, Bai Song looks miserable, but in fact, it is mainly trauma. As for the spiritual power, it can recover after a period of rest, and there is no big problem.


    "All right." Qi Yurou shakes her head and sighs, suppressing her thoughts.


    This is the way of martial arts. You may only get hurt if you compete in the clan, but you will often see life and death outside. How can you be so affectionate?


    "Sister Qi, let''s challenge you!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "And meIn a twinkling of an eye, several female disciples of xiuyunfeng jumped onto the challenge arena and challenged Qi Yurou.


    Although they were eager to see, they did not have that kind of aggressive and inevitable posture. Instead, they were smiling and relaxed.


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and nods lightly.


    These female disciples have discussed just now that if Qi Yurou really wins, they will take the initiative to challenge Qi Yurou and help him pass the test. At this time, they really started to act.


    Qi Yurou has already won a victory over Bai Song. If he wins nine games in a row, he can be promoted to the third round.


    However, even if all these female disciples went up, they could only add four more winning fields for her, so that she could not be promoted without five winning fields.


    And just then, a scene that worried them appeared!


    "Hum! Stinky girl, aren''t you good? Let me try your depth


    "I''ll come too!"


    "And me! The inner disciples should never tolerate being trampled on by an outside disciple! "


    Several inner disciples yelled at each other, and with a gloomy face, they wanted to challenge on the stage. However, they could not help shaking their heads and sneering at each other.


    "Well, what do so many people go up to do? Any one is enough for her. I''ll do it!"


    One of the strong inner disciples shook his head and snorted coldly, glancing at his companion, he would jump onto the arena.


    Jiang Tian frowned and looked at the male disciples of other schools. The tip of his eyebrows stirred and winked at them.


    "What are you doing


    "Well?" Several people were stunned when they heard the speech.


    "Such an opportunity can''t be missed. Don''t say I didn''t remind you!" With a sly smile, Jiang Tian pointed to several beautiful female disciples on the challenge arena and squeezed their eyes at them.


    "I see!"


    "Thank you very much, younger martial brother Jiang."


    "Come on, let''s go up!"


    "Sister Qi, here we are


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In a flash, four male disciples jumped onto the arena and stood side by side with those female disciples, ready to challenge Qi Yurou.


    Although they started early, their strength was not as good as Qi Yurou, and they had no hope of passing the test. In addition to promoting Qi Yurou to promotion, they could also take this opportunity to chat up with the female disciples of xiuyunfeng. It was a beautiful thing to kill two birds with one stone! However, there is still a challenger for eight people on stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    As Jiang Tian frowned slightly, another male disciple came to prepare for the challenge.


    The strength of this man is also mediocre, and he has no hope of passing the test. Seeing so many female disciples present in the arena, he can''t help running over to join the fun.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I will come too! Hehe, I don''t expect to be promoted at all. It''s good to be a good person. What''s more, I can combine several xiuyunfeng younger martial sisters. Why not


    Without Jiang Tian''s persuasion, he has already made up his mind. Instead of feeling depressed, he looks like he can''t wait for pleasure. If Jiang Tian is speechless for a while.


    "Hum! It''s so beautiful to want to pass the customs? "


    Suddenly, with a cold drink, the strong inner disciple stepped on the right foot and rose up with a powerful spiritual force. He was about to jump onto the challenge arena.


    "That''s not true!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go away


    Several people on the challenge arena changed their faces and felt bad.


    This inner disciple is obviously powerful. Once he steps on the challenge arena, he will sweep away. How can they send Qi Yurou through?


    "Hum! Don''t you think it''s too shameless that the disciples in the hall also want to pick up a bargain? "


    Jiang Tian suddenly turned around and waved his right arm in the air, and a mass of purple light rolled his powerful spiritual power across the void.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rose, and the fury of spiritual power suddenly swung open, and forced the inner disciple out.


    "Damn it! What a shame


    The inner disciple tiger body fell to the ground, but missed the opportunity because of Jiang Tian''s obstruction.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian''s side of the outside disciple''s body, can not help but jump up.


    According to the competition rules, as long as you step on the arena, the challenge is established, and the Challenger cannot refuse.


    That is to say, the five men, four women and nine other disciples on the challenge arena are enough to send Qi Yurou through.


    Looking at this scene, the inner disciple''s face sank, with a body of anger striding toward Jiang Tian, and the fierce color of the road flashed between his eyebrows!


    "Who is Lao Tzu''s freedom to challenge? Who gives you courage


    "Hum! You''re also an inner disciple. What''s your ability to bully some other disciples? Don''t you feel blushed


    Jiang Tian took a step forward without giving in. His eyes were cold, and he had no fear on his face.


    "Arrogant minion! Today I''ll let you know my Xiong Jianhui''s strength! "


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the breath of the inner disciple rose sharply, and a group of dazzling yellow light, carrying strong and imperious pressure, thundered at Jiang Tian, trying to shake him off at one stroke.


    However, the next scene let him face a heavy, greatly surprised!


    Jiang Tian stood still and let the other party''s spiritual power sweep over him. After a loud, dull sound, the spiritual power seemed to have hit a hard mountain peak and scattered from side to side.


    But Jiang Tian himself is not back, with a sneer, a light look!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Xiong Jianhui''s eyes were puffed, and he was surprised!


    His strength is not inferior to that of Bai Song, and at this time, he has been keeping his strength and strength, and he has never made any moves. Although he did not exert all his strength in the attack just now, it is enough to frighten the general xuanyue Kingdom at the same level.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Tian in the late stage of Chongyang state stopped it calmly!


    "What a shame! If I don''t believe that I can''t subdue an outsider


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, Xiong Jianhui''s breath soared again. This time, he almost mobilized all his spiritual power and was ready to shake Jiang Tian away.


    "Stop it! Private fighting is forbidden during the martial arts period of zongmen. I really want to challenge and fight in the challenge arena! "


    Suddenly a cold hum, a deacon disciple fell between the two, coldly glanced at Xiong Jianhui and Jiang Tian, then turned around and walked away.


    Xiong Jianhui gritted his teeth and roared. The cold light twinkled between his eyebrows!


    "The boy surnamed Jiang has the ability to fight with me on the stage!"


    "Why not?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, looking leisurely.


    In fact, he did not look up to this opponent, but since the other side insisted on challenging and thought that he would be sure, he would not avoid it.


    However, when they looked around, they found that no arena was empty. There were people around each arena, and there were many challengers waiting in line.


    "Hum! I''ll deal with you later, and I''ll see if you can still laugh at that? "


    Xiong Jianhui snorted coldly and took back his sight. He pressed down the impulse that he couldn''t wait to teach the other party. He gritted his teeth and denounced him.


    He can''t squeeze into other challenge arena, so he can only wait for this one. Fortunately, it doesn''t take too long for a group of outside disciples to fight.


    As long as their competition is over, he can teach Jiang Tian a lesson!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Qi Yu''s brows and brows are tight, and he is eager to speak.


    Especially after hearing Xiong Jianhui''s threat, she was more worried about Jiang Tian."Don''t worry, just do your best." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, indicating that the other side is calm.


    Qi Yurou sighed gently, suppressed the worry in her heart, and cast her eyes on the nine other disciples in the opposite direction.


    They have already discussed the order of challenges, but in fact, it doesn''t matter who comes first and who comes after. Their purpose is to send Qi Yurou through.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, let me challenge you first."


    In the sound of Jiao''s drinking, a girl disciple with tender skin and white skin jumped out with a smile. It didn''t look like a contest in the arena, but it seemed to be a normal contest.


    Qi Yurou shook her head and laughed bitterly: "younger martial sister song, be careful. You must not be hurt by mistake."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t admit defeat if I can''t beat it?" Elder martial sister song gently put out her tongue and blinked her dexterous eyes without any worries.


    "OK, look out, younger martial sister song. I''m going to do it!"


    Qi Yurou''s body swayed and swept out. The younger martial sister of Song Dynasty welcomed her with a smile.


    The fight between the two is not as doomed as the inner disciples imagine, but there is a way and a way. They see each other''s moves, and fight each other for more than ten rounds to determine the outcome.


    Although Qi Yurou didn''t exert all her strength, her bottleneck of cultivation had become loose. At this time, she was completely able to deal with the disciples at the same level. She even felt a sense of leisurely pace!


    Without any effort, they easily put the other side down. Even those inner disciples who want to find fault can''t find any problems at the moment, and can''t help feeling depressed.


    The younger martial sister of song sighed. She was shaking her body and back several feet. She arched her hands and laughed and shook her head.


    "Elder martial sister Qi is powerful, but she is willing to be inferior. I lost this competition!"


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister song didn''t show all her strength. I''m really ashamed to win this competition!" Qi Yurou shakes her head and smiles bitterly. She is somewhat embarrassed.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, you also didn''t use all your strength. Even if I tried my best, I would not be your opponent at all. There was nothing to say about the result. I lost!" Song''s younger martial sister gives up her defeat and smiles at her. She jumps off the challenge arena and falls next to Jiang Tian. She picks her eyebrows and looks at him with a strange smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    "Younger martial brother Jiang, to be honest with you, have you instructed elder martial sister Qi in private


    Song''s younger martial sister has an ancient spirit and strange appearance. Her two big black eyes turn around, as if she wants to see something "secret" from Jiang Tian''s face, which makes Jiang Tian quite embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister song is joking. Elder martial sister Qi''s qualification is not bad. She has her own strength. I didn''t help anything." Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    Elder martial sister song blinked her eyes and laughed: "younger martial brother Jiang is too modest! I don''t know about anything else. Just a few months ago, when you went out in a team and stayed in the mountains for so long, it''s impossible to just chat or sit back and experience? "


    The cunning eyes turned around Jiang Tian''s face, making him more embarrassed.


    "Well! What else can I do besides experience? Elder martial sister song is really a joke! " Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed with different colors, which made him feel more embarrassed.


    One of his male disciples did not dare to speak so boldly, but the other side was very good. As a female disciple, he was so indifferent, and even "his mouth was not covered up", which made people speechless.


    Elder martial sister song stares at him for a moment. He laughs, and there is an excited light in his wonderful eyes!


    "Where did younger martial brother Jiang want to go? I mean, you''ve been in the mountains for so long, you must have been more than once Hey, hey, more than once, instruct elder martial sister Qi to practice. Otherwise, how could she enter the country so quickly in recent months? "


    "Well Cough Jiang Tian was asked by her, some can not laugh and cry, the other side put on a face of gossip posture, it is difficult for him to resist.


    After a few hasty explanations, Jiang Tian changed the subject and turned his attention to the challenge arena.


    The next contest was nothing strange. Several female disciples were defeated one after another, leaving Qi Yurou with five victories in hand.


    However, before the last female disciple jumped out of the challenge arena, the crowd were staring at the male disciples of the outer gate with a face of "fierce".


    "You guys, don''t play any tricks, or Hum


    "Be careful, sisters, and teach you a lesson!"


    The female disciples opened their eyes and warned the five male disciples of the outer gate to prevent them from trying to take the opportunity to pass.


    Several male disciples shook their heads and wryly laughed, "don''t worry, we have to have that strength even if we want to play tricks!"


    "Yes, with elder martial sister Qi''s ability, even if we want to be promoted, we have no chance. What''s more, younger martial brother Jiang is watching. We can''t let everyone down, can we?"


    The female disciples nodded with laughter, showing a look of appreciation.


    "Good, it depends on your performance."


    "Don''t be so wordy. Let''s get started."


    Several male disciples immediately challenged Qi Yurou, but without any accident, they were defeated.


    Qi Yurou finally gained ten victories, got the qualification of challenge master and passed the test smoothly.


    "Congratulations to sister Qi!"


    "Elder martial sister he Xiqi!"


    "I hope you''ll make another success in the next round!"


    Looking at Qi Yurou, who was slightly lost in surprise on the challenge arena, all of them bowed their hands in succession.


    Qi Yurou breathed out a sullen breath, shook her head and said with a wry smile: "I just managed to pass the test relying on everyone''s help, but I don''t hold any hope for the next round. After all, you know the next opponent..."


    "It''s good to let it go. There will be winners and losers in the competition. However, no matter whether you win or lose, you will get something. You don''t have to pay too much attention to others."


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and his expression was indifferent.


    With Qi Yurou''s strength, it is good to pass the second round. As for the third round, to tell the truth, the hope is very limited, and it is not good to ask for anything more.


    "What a shame! After the competition, why don''t you get out of the arena


    The shrill sound of shouting suddenly sounded, as if a sharp thunder reverberated in my ears.


    Xiong Jianhui, a disciple of the inner school, drank and cursed with a gloomy face and asked Qi Yurou to leave the arena.


    "What a shame! Is this the style of the inner disciples? "


    Qi Yurou''s face sank and she was very angry. However, the competition was over and she could only leave the arena.


    Xiong Jianhui couldn''t wait to teach Jiang Tian a lesson. As soon as Qi Yurou''s front foot landed, his back foot jumped onto the arena, waved his big hand and pointed to Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, get out of here, I''ll challenge you!"


    Hearing Xiong Jianhui''s angry drink, all the disciples watching the battle in the nearby challenge arena moved one after another!


    "Look over there!"


    "What?"


    "Why? Isn''t that Xiong Jianhui of Neimen, the opponent he wants to challenge Well, how can I be a layman


    "What''s the matter? He''s a master in the interior. Can he pass the test in this way?"


    "Go, go and see!"


    Some of the disciples from other schools who were originally in the nearby challenge arena came to watch the excitement.


    "Ha ha, Xiong Jianhui is really out of character. He can challenge the disciples of the outside world with his face down!"


    "Hum! It''s a disgrace to all the talented people in our family! ""Let''s go. Let''s go and see what kind of" experts "he can challenge


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Several inner disciples shook their heads and laughed, and came over with disdain on their faces. They also wanted to see the good play.


    The challenge arena where Jiang Tian and Xiong Jianhui were located was surrounded by people for a time, which was even more lively than that of some inner disciples.


    Jiang Tianyue stepped on the challenge arena, his eyes were slightly cold, and his expression was somewhat playful.


    "Hum! Originally, I didn''t want to be too heavy handed, but since you have such a bad attitude, I really want to give you a long memory! "


    "What? What do you say Xiong Jianhui''s face was stiff. He thought he had heard something wrong.


    This young man of Chongyang''s overseas family should give him a "long memory"!


    "You son of Jiang, you are so arrogant. It seems that you really don''t know the strength of inner talent?"


    Xiong Jianhui''s arms vibrated, and his whole body burst out a strong spiritual power. Without saying anything, Xiong forced Jiang Tian to show his strong cultivation.


    "Ha ha, before that, I did not fight with the inner disciples. You are the first one."


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, his eyes are very cold.


    "As expected Xiong Jianhui was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and he didn''t pay attention to Jiang Tian.


    Although he knew that the other party had lit xuanyang stele, he was still a young generation in the later stage of Chongyang realm. He was a complete follower in front of his talent in xuanyue territory!


    "Hum! You can learn the strength of Xiong immediately, and you will know the talent of the inner door immediately! "


    Xiong Jianhui roared furiously. His whole body was even more violent. His blood and spiritual power surged wildly. The void was twisted and rumbled.


    "Is it? In this case, you can do it. It''s better to say less nonsense. Don''t waste everyone''s time. "


    Jiang Tian sighed leisurely. He looked very plain and uninteresting. "Arrogant minion, are you so eager to fight? Well, I will help you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Xiong Jianhui stepped forward and swayed out. His yellow robe was full of crazy drum, and the strong and powerful pressure made a rumble and roar toward Jiang Tian.


    "Strong wind fist!"


    Accompanied by a violent drink, two yellow fists suddenly appear in the void, and they roar down towards Jiang Tian.


    The huge fist clenched with five fingers, and the wind was so strong that the void was twisted and unsteady. It seemed that the momentum was amazing!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian stood still. His right palm stretched out and pushed forward slightly. The dazzling purple light came out, forming a faint palm print to meet him.


    The shadow of the palm seems to be flat and uninhibited. It doesn''t show any violent momentum. It doesn''t bring a strong roar. It just blows out with a low muffled sound.


    Xiong Jianhui can''t help but be more arrogant. Jiang Tian has no momentum at all. He has no confidence at all.


    Thanks to his arrogance just now, how is his kung fu now? Is he going to be defeated?


    However, he was determined to be defeated by Jiang!


    "Boy, that''s the price of ignorance of heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    The two big fists roared down, and the yellow light flashed in the void, and there were violent spiritual power waves.


    However, at the next moment, he was convulsed by the corner of his eyes!


    Jiang Tian''s seemingly flat and uninhibited palm print burst out with astonishing momentum. It directly shocked and shattered the two huge yellow palms, and even had more power than before. He could not help but plunder him.


    "That''s not true!"


    Xiong Jianhui''s face sank and he was furious.


    At this moment, he has already understood that Jiang Tian seems to be deliberately showing weakness, but actually it is a hidden means.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you really have two skills, but in front of me, it''s useless!"


    In the sound of fury, Xiong Jianhui''s breath rose sharply, and his feet made the whole arena shake violently. He himself took advantage of the shock force to rise up and spread his arms like a huge eagle, plundering Jiang Tian!


    "Hum! What kind of genius, but that''s all


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian clenched his right hand and prepared to finish the contest. However, he could not help but change his mind when he saw the numerous inner disciples around the challenge arena.


    His body was shaking, his feet stepped on the ground and quickly stepped back, until he reached the edge of the challenge arena, and he almost fell down by himself!


    "Hiss! Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful


    "How could that happen?"


    "It seems that younger martial brother Jiang is not Xiong Jianhui''s opponent at all!"


    "It''s no wonder that, after all, the other side is a genius, but younger martial brother Jiang only has the later cultivation of Chongyang state, which is fundamental Not at the same level! "


    "It seems that we are still too confident in him!"


    They all shook their heads and sighed, and frowned. They were worried about Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! Just now I thought he had some skills. I didn''t expect to see his original shape so soon. It''s really speechless


    "Hehe, he''s just a Chongyang villain. Do you think he''s capable?"


    The disciple''s face was scornful.


    Only one move was forced to retreat, but Jiang Tian''s strength was nothing more than that. How could he be so powerful as others said?


    Think about it. Even if he is a junior in Chongyang, how can he compete with the real powerful in xuanjing?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Xiong Jianhui on the challenge arena was even more so. After seeing the signs of Jiang Tian''s defeat, he couldn''t help but be elated and cheered!


    Even without the mind of entanglement, he was ready to shake Jiang Tian and hit him hard, so that he could directly get off the challenge arena.


    "Boy! In front of the inner talent, you are not qualified to be arrogant. If you want to challenge me, wait until you are in the advanced metaphysical realm


    Boom!


    Xiong Jianhui stepped on the void, his fists trembled wildly, and his yellow fist shadow rumbled down like a giant stone falling from the sky.


    Jiang Tian seemed to notice that the situation was not good. His face sank and his hands clapped violently in the air, which abruptly scattered the fist shadows in front of him.


    This performance made Xiong Jianhui more furious. He continued to sweep towards Jiang Tian with a flash of his body. His fists were more and more powerful!


    "Still holding on? Boy, you''ll soon know that it''s all in vain


    Accompanied by a crazy drink, Xiong Jianhui''s yellow light soared. Two huge fist shadows burst through the air and swept out. The fluctuation of spiritual power was about to shake Jiang Tian.


    At this time, Jiang Tian suddenly glanced at the corner of his mouth with a sneer, and his feet suddenly disappeared in place!


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    Xiong Jianhui''s face sank and felt uneasy.


    Jiang Tian''s speed is so fast. If he showed it earlier, how could he be forced to the edge of the challenge arena?


    But what good is it for him to keep secret all the time?What the hell is he trying to do?


    The idea flashed through his mind like an electric light, and Xiong Jianhui''s eyes leaped violently, and his feeling of uneasiness became more and more intense.


    "Is this boy Hiss! Not good


    Xiong Jianhui lost his mind a little, and suddenly found that he was too fierce. He had already reached the top of the edge of the challenge arena. If he didn''t stop, he would fly out by himself.


    "Damn it! What the hell


    He couldn''t help cursing, punching the void with his fists, twisting his body with the force of anti shock, and violently twitched his eyes and forced him to fall towards the arena.


    "What a shame! Damn it, Luo is so insidious. If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, I would have been used by him! Jiang Tian, wait for me to see how I teach you Well? "


    Before the words fell, he suddenly found a figure standing in the place where he was about to fall!


    This man is no one else. It is just Jiang Tian who has just disappeared. He came back here and stood where he wanted to settle down!


    "Damn it..."


    "Well, you''re going to lose soon. Do you want to teach me a lesson? You''d better get out of here


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and without waiting for the other party to finish, he claps.


    Boom!


    The purple light burst, and the spiritual power fluctuated with it. Xiong Jianhui exclaimed, and his body was hard to reverse.


    The power of this blow is not so outstanding, but it just blocks Xiong Jianhui''s space. Although not surprising, it just pushes him out of the arena.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Although Xiong Jianhui was not willing to accept it, he still had no choice but to fly out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground. His face was suddenly hard to see the extreme.


    When his fists clenched and he was about to take the stage to beat Jiang Tian, the Deacon next to him had already swept to the front and began to announce the results of the contest.


    "Jiang Tiansheng, Xiong Jianhui eliminated!"


    "No! I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it. He''s not my opponent at all. He just cheated me out of the arena! "


    Xiong Jianhui rose red neck, fiercely denounced, put on a posture to rush to the arena again.


    "Hum! The rules of martial arts have been clear for a long time. If you fall out of the arena, you will lose. If you violate the rules, you will not be loaned! " The Deacon''s face sank, and his whole body breath swung open, which directly shocked him to stagger away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    "I don''t accept it! Jiang Tian, if you have the ability to fight with me! "


    Xiong Jianhui didn''t dare to disobey the Deacon disciple, but he didn''t obey Jiang Tian at all. He waved his fist and scolded him.


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian scoffed: "you can''t even stand the challenge arena. What qualifications do you have to compete with me?"


    "Damn it! What the hell did you say


    Xiong Jianhui was very angry. If the Deacon''s disciples were not present, he would like to rush to the arena and beat Jiang Tian.


    "All right! Xiong Jianhui, don''t you think it''s humiliating enough? "


    A rough big hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder, Xiong Jianhui burst into a drink, instinctively wanted to break away, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the big, strong hand, and his heart was shocked.


    He turned his head and saw that he couldn''t pull from the corner of his eyes. He bit his teeth fiercely and spit out a sultry breath.


    "Qu fan, what are you doing?"


    The one who pressed his shoulder was a broad, square faced disciple in red robe. He was a little taller than him, and his breath was also deeper than him. With a pair of long and thin eyes, he could see that his strength was extraordinary!


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s to help you to teach that outsider a lesson! "


    Qu fan shook his face with a calm and calm air.


    In front of him, even though Xiong Jianhui refused to accept it, he did not have the same violent momentum as before. Obviously, Xiong Jianhui was rather afraid of him.


    After all, Qu fan''s strength is obviously higher than him, which makes him unable to refute.


    "OK, you are too light on the enemy to be exploited by the other party. You can only blame yourself. Now let me clean up this minion and restore the dignity of our inner disciples."


    As soon as the words fell, Qu fan shook himself up and fell on the challenge arena with a strong wind.


    "Jiang Tian, let''s go!"


    Qu fan is no nonsense. He points to Jiang Tian with a wave of his right hand.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "another one, but your strength is no better than that bear."


    "Arrogant! One hand is enough to deal with you Qu fan''s face sank, and roared out.


    Boom!


    A dull explosion followed, Qu fan''s right palm shook, and the dazzling red light suddenly bloomed, rolling a burning breath to the sky.


    "Fire attribute blood skill!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and immediately saw the path of the other party. His body did not retreat but went forward, and went straight up to meet him!


    "Good boy, I admire your courage, but it doesn''t change the result!"


    Qu fan scolded coldly and looked at the fire palm rolling to Jiang Tian.


    But at the next moment, Jiang Tian''s body was straight, and he directly met the palm print. With a bang, the hot fire palm broke through it, and a figure stepped out. It was Jiang Tian.


    At this moment, he did not have any embarrassment at all. Instead, he was relaxed and even had a funny smile on his mouth.


    What''s more, Qu fan is surprised that Jiang Tian didn''t use much spiritual power and broke his fire palm just by his physical body!


    "How could it be?"


    Qu fan''s eyes twitched violently, and his face did not change!


    Even the disciples of xuanyue can''t block the power of this palm with flesh. How did Jiang Tian do it?


    Is it true that his strength is so strong?


    "Not good!"


    After a moment of loss of consciousness, Qu fan''s mind trembled, and suddenly found that Jiang Tian had stridden forward and came to the body.


    "That''s not true!"


    Qu fan roared and did not dare to belittle the enemy.


    He has realized that Jiang Tian''s real strength is not as simple as he thought, and it is not a weak person who can fly with one hand.


    With this in mind, he did not hesitate to clap his hands together. With the movement of his hands, his spiritual power surged like a volcanic eruption, and his arms gathered like lightning, shaking the void frantically.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury swept out with his palm print, shaking the ring around a frenzy.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!"


    "Jiang Tian, go back!"


    A few exclamations suddenly rang out, and the outer disciples'' eyes shrank violently and were greatly disturbed.


    Such attacks are really terrible for them. Even if they join hands, they can''t stop them. Only Qi Yurou is relatively calm, but she also pinches the corner of her clothes secretly, and a trace of worry flashes in her eyes.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, no matter how good you are, you are just a young generation of Chongyang. After all, you are not my opponent! "


    Qu fan burst out with one hand and immediately burst into laughter. The feeling of his violent palm full bloom made him think that the victory was in hand.


    But when he fixed his eyes on it, his face turned ugly!


    This time, Jiang Tian stood in front of him with a look of fun.


    "Oh, yes?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. His eyes are full of light. He shakes his right palm and beats it out.


    Boom!The fierce roar suddenly rises, Qu fan''s face changes greatly, but he has no time to respond. In the twinkling of an eye, he is bombarded and flies out of the arena screaming.


    Quiet!


    It''s quiet around the challenge arena!


    All the people looked silly and didn''t understand why Qu fan, who had the advantage just now, was shaken off in a twinkling of an eye!


    This silent atmosphere, enough to maintain a few breathing Kung Fu, the arena around a dead silence!


    It was not until someone began to question that the dull atmosphere was broken.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "Qu fan''s strength was so strong that he was defeated?"


    "No way! How could he be defeated by an outsider in Chongyang


    "Qu fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The disciples of the inner school jumped wildly, and their faces were livid. Xiong Jianhui was even more angry. His face was extremely ugly.


    Qu fan''s strength he has no doubt, absolutely higher than him, but why even this kind of master also lost to Jiang Tian?


    Can we say that he belittled the enemy''s carelessness?


    No!


    This is obviously not explained by the carelessness of the enemy. Qu fan has always acted calmly and decisively, and is by no means the kind of person who belittles the enemy''s carelessness.


    In other words, Jiang naivete has such strength!


    "Hiss! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Xiong Jianhui shook his head and denounced. His face was gloomy.


    If Qu fan is not Jiang Tian''s opponent, then he will be even more hopeless.


    He just thought that Huiwu would finish and have a private competition with Jiang Tian. Now it seems unnecessary.


    Even Qu fan is defeated by Jiang Tian. What else can he struggle for?


    "I Did I fail? "


    After Qu fan fell to the ground, he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. His mind was still on the challenge arena, thinking about how to defeat Jiang Tian next.


    Can be a blink of Kung Fu, feet have already stepped on the ground below the challenge arena!


    This filled his heart with gaps, and it was difficult for him to accept the result.


    As for Jiang Tian, the victory over Xiong Jianhui is deliberately hiding his clumsiness in order to prevent people from seeing his real strength.


    But with Qu fan''s whole court, he knew that he could not hide his strength all the time. He always won by accident, so he stopped covering up and made a good move.


    After all, there is not a short time before the end of the whole martial arts meeting. He can''t always win by hiding his clumsiness. Sooner or later, he has to let go.


    In that case, have a good time! "Next!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Ginger weather calm mind leisure, light mouth.


    His low-key domineering spirit enveloped all around the challenge arena.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang won!"


    "Good job, younger martial brother Jiang!"


    "It''s the first time that the outer disciples beat the inner ones."


    The outer disciples broke free from the shock and raised their arms one by one. They were surprised and cheered. They were excited by Jiang Tian''s performance.


    In particular, he beat Qu fan out of the arena with one move, which was quite strong!


    At that moment, it was as if he was a genius in the inner world, while Qu fan was replaced by a junior in the outside world, which was really shocking!


    People looked at each other, one by one excited, just now they were still worried about Jiang Tian, this mood suddenly rushed from the bottom of the valley to Gao Tian, the inner feelings can be imagined!


    Although Qu fan was careless in this victory, it was undeniable that Jiang Tian''s hand was just right, which made people unable to find fault.


    This one, no doubt!


    "What a shame! We have so many internal experts, how can we allow an outsider of Chongyang territory to run wild here


    "Arrogant minions, do you think it''s great to win two games by chance? Let me teach you a lesson


    Boom!


    In the roar, another inner disciple leaped onto the challenge arena with a strong breath. His eyes were round and glared at Jiang Tian. His breath soared and gave out a strong sense of authority!


    He is tall and thin in a white robe, but he is not inferior to Qu fan at all. He is even better than Qu fan. He was very dissatisfied with Qu fan''s defeat just now. Now he is ready to save face for his inner disciples.


    "The boy surnamed Jiang, you have been lucky to win two games in a row, which is a miracle. But in front of me, this miracle will disappear and stop!"


    "Hum! Your strength is not much better than Qu fan. It''s ridiculous to dare to say such big words! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He was not moved by the strength of the other side. Instead, he looked disdainful and calm.


    "Arrogant boy, accept the defeat!"


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rises, and the white light twinkles in the void. The powerful spiritual power wave can''t help but roar towards Jiang Tian, like a terrible beast surrounded by white light, which brings amazing spiritual power fluctuation all the way!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and walks leisurely. He doesn''t even see any nervous color on his face. His right palm swings leisurely, and a mass of purple light rolls out.


    ¡­¡­


    While the disciples of cangyun sect fought fiercely, a family near cangjing received a shocking news!


    "What? Say it again


    In the conference hall of a luxury mansion, an old man with black hair in a white Chinese robe twitches and his eyes flash with cannibalism.


    He looked coldly at the family elders in the center of the hall, and his whole body was breathing wildly, sending out a strong sense of killing.


    The elder of the family was a middle-aged man with calm breath. His dark complexion and firm eyes showed that he had experienced martial arts for a long time, and his accomplishments reached the level of the later stage of xuanyue state. It can be said that he was quite impressive.


    "It has been verified that the five elders have been missing for many days, and there is no news! And cangyunzong has also confirmed that there is no news of master Xunyu, even master Xun Hao has disappeared! After several investigations, I found that I was in an abandoned manor outside Fenglin town Found these things! "


    The middle-aged man''s right hand spread, a few pieces of Robe fragments and a few pieces of broken jade pendant appeared on the ground in front of him.


    He said a little voice, a corner of his eye, a deep voice: "all kinds of signs, they are sure to have fallen, and are in the same place!"


    Boom!


    The old man with black hair on his throne sank and his breath broke out completely.


    All of a sudden, the dull roar suddenly rose, and powerful spiritual power waves in the hall, which made people tremble violently. In a twinkling of an eye, many furnishings in the hall were shaken and even burst.


    "The master of the house will not be angry!"


    "My Lord, I''m sorry!"


    The trembling of their hearts was suppressed, and the old man on the throne was comforted one after another.


    And the old man was biting his teeth and drinking hard. His two lines of muddy tears rolled down, and his expression was extremely pathetic.


    "Who is it? Who did it? "


    The old man with black hair roared fiercely, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. He turned into a terrible will of martial arts and reverberated in the void, shaking the hall to fall.


    "At present, it is not known, but according to the news from cangyun clan, xunzianyu and Xunhao seem to have a lot of disagreements with a foreign disciple. I wonder if this is due to him?"


    "What are you doing? I''m not going to get them back soon! " The old man with black hair drank furiously and looked close to the top of his body!


    "The master of the house will not be angry!" The middle-aged man took a puff from the corner of his eye and shook his head slowly.


    "When cangyun Zongzheng was on duty at the zongmen martial arts meeting, he was heavily guarded and all the high-level members of the clan were present. At this time, if he did not know what to do, he would cause great trouble for our Xun family! So... ""Enough!" The old man with black hair interrupts the other party furiously, and the light of hatred bursts out in his eyes.


    "Send me people to guard outside cangyun sect, and catch them back as soon as possible..."


    ¡­¡­


    Another big force around cangjing is tianluozong, one of the three main gates of canglan. At this moment, it also opens the curtain of zongmen test!


    In fact, the plans of the three major sects of canglan are basically the same, and they all launched the meeting and trial ahead of time because of the martial arts meeting of canglan state.


    On the largest square of Tianluo sect, tens of thousands of disciples gathered, and the big test has officially begun.


    However, in the high-rise crowd of the battle table, a silver robe elder with a striking red flame on his front chest has a gloomy look and a gloomy face.


    This person is Wu Hanjiang, the law enforcement elder of tianluozong.


    The reason why he was in such a bad mood was nothing else, because his only son, Wu Bin, died in the last training trip!


    Not only that, the zongmen xuanjing elder who followed Wu Bin''s close protection also died in the subsequent revenge pursuit, creating a great shame of Tianluo sect!


    According to the elder who fled back, killing Wu Bin and the two enemies of xuanjing elders is just a strange Chong Yang junior!


    As soon as this matter spread, it caused a hot discussion in tianluozong.


    In fact, because of Wu Hanjiang''s reasons, Wu Bin''s popularity in the clan was not very good.


    Although Wu Hanjiang was strict in law enforcement, he often made some extreme actions because of his personal preference. He always had a lot of complaints about his family.


    There are also many disciples of the clan who have suffered from his harsh punishment, and are filled with resentment.


    However, as an elder of law enforcement of the clan, he was highly respected and trusted by the patriarch. Even if others had opinions, there was no way.


    But in this way, people inevitably cast their resentment on his son, Wu Bin! If Wu Bin had a good sense of interest, he had always been arrogant and arrogant. He was arrogant and used to offending many of his classmates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    In this way, people find a reason to vent their anger. Not only those students who have a grudge against Wu Hanjiang hate Wu Bin, but even some disciples who have no relationship with him are also very contemptuous of Wu Bin under the influence of the public.


    After the news of Wu Bin''s fall came back, there was a great deal of heated discussion among the public, which, to a large extent, led to so much discussion.


    After hearing the news, the disciples of tianluozong almost fell to the ground and cheered in secret. Some excited disciples clapped their hands and laughed, releasing their pent up emotions.


    However, for the high-level tianluozong, this is not a good thing, let alone the slightest glory.


    For Wu Hanjiang, it is an irreconcilable hatred!


    While people''s eyes were casting on the square to watch the zongmen test, he was holding a picture in his hand. He was staring at it. His eyes were filled with endless fire of hatred, as if to burn the man on the painting to ashes!


    On the portrait is a young man of extraordinary year. He looks heroic.


    It''s just that there are so many clan and family forces around cangjing that it''s not easy to find such a person.


    Fortunately, sometimes the elder saw it with his own eyes, so that the enemy would not become a mystery. Moreover, the man who had been able to enter the southern mountains for several months must have been one of the forces around cangjing.


    , with the strong strength of Tian Luo Zong and the eye liner around the cangjing City, it is not too difficult to find out this enemy as long as there is enough time.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, tianluozong square sounded a burst of cheers!


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha! Today''s disciples are very powerful, especially those inner disciples, which really brighten my eyes


    "Ha ha, if you don''t expect, we tianluozong''s disciples will be the protagonists in the canglan national martial arts conference next year."


    "Ha ha! Elder Mo, you''ve made a lot of progress this year. You''ve become one of the best in the inner world. Before the canglan martial arts meeting, you just have to do your best to cultivate yourself. Maybe it will make a great success


    "Yes! I think the child Mo Gaoxuan is really a material that can be made. Elder Mo must have devoted great efforts to it. He will certainly grow into a strong talent in the future. "


    Several elders of the ancestral clan all smile and bow their hands to a silver robed elder.


    The silver robed elder is also a powerful elder of the sect. His status is equal to that of the law enforcement elder Wu Hanjiang. His only son also practices in the inner gate of Tianluo sect, and his qualification is quite good.


    As soon as the martial arts of zongmen association appeared, they performed astonishingly, which really made several sect elders praise them!


    "Ha ha, you are flattered! Although Gao Xuan has some qualifications, his hard work is still not enough. Although I have many expectations of him, whether he can become a real strong man depends on his own efforts and nature. "


    In the face of public praise, elder Mo took black beard and shook his head with a smile, showing his modesty. While speaking, he also glanced at Wu Hanjiang in silence.


    Both of them were elders of the clan, and their status was the same. However, Wu Hanjiang was dissatisfied with him because of his power of law enforcement.


    After learning about Wu Bin''s affairs, although he pretended to comfort him, he was very excited in the bottom of his heart.


    Especially to see his son, Mo Gaoxuan, was very proud and exuberant!


    "Ha ha ha, old Mo is too modest!"


    "Among the descendants of the elders of Tianluo sect, Gao Xuan is a worthy leader. Why should I be so modest?"


    They flattered and flattered elder mo.


    In the past, most of these flattering words will fall on Wu Bin, Wu Hanjiang''s son. But now when that happens, people can''t even flatter them.


    All kinds of flattering words turned to elder mo. praise and praise from all sides also fell on his son Mo Gaoxuan.


    Looking at Wu Hanjiang, who was silent and gloomy, Mo Changlao waved his hand and laughed and frowned slightly.


    , Wu Changlao, I know you are still angry at Wu Bin''s business, but never mind. With the strength of our days, as long as the enemy is still around the Cang Jing, we can never escape our eyelid!


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of old faces looked at each other, and their faces became strange.


    After a moment of embarrassment, Wu Hanjiang had to follow the wind to greet him.


    "Well! Elder Wu, I''ve heard about this. What happened to you is really outrageous! "


    "Hum! What do the old people do for food? The elders of the ancestral clan and the powerful people in xuanjing can''t even protect the childe of elder Wu. It''s like a bucket of rice! "


    "This kind of man deserves more than his death!"


    "Yes! It''s a shame to die! "


    People from the beginning of the comfort have changed their words, angry up, the change of the front of the story makes the air more a subtle breath looming.


    As for what they said, "death deserves more than death" refers to the whole elder and others, or refers to mulberry and curse Huai, and implies Wu Bin Hehe, it''s hard to say.After all, there are many elders who have suffered from Wu Hanjiang''s loss. Although some elders themselves have no grudges with Wu Hanjiang, their descendants and trusted disciples have suffered severe punishment from each other, and it is inevitable that they will feel angry after all kinds of emotions accumulated.


    Wu Hanjiang was in a very bad mood. At this time, when he heard the comfort of the people, he felt even more angry.


    Unfortunately, under such an occasion, he was really not easy to attack, so he had to squeeze out a stiff, twisted and fleeting smile and bow his hands to the people.


    "Wu will take care of it. Don''t worry about it! Thank you


    With a dry word, he responded to the "comfort" of the people. Wu Hanjiang knew that it was useless to say more than that, not to mention that mood.


    At this moment, people''s minds are in the big test, and his thoughts are all used in the painting in his hand. When he sees the face which is strange but familiar with his heart, his mind will be filled with countless curses!


    "Elder Wu, don''t worry. Wu Bin''s affair is also the hatred of our clan. This matter will never be ignored by the patriarch!"


    The fire robed man sitting in the middle of the observation seat opened his mouth in a deep voice, and the voice spread. Many elders looked solemn and nodded their heads to show their response.


    It seems that he is only in his thirties, but his accomplishments are unfathomable, which is obviously higher than all the people present!


    "Thank you, Lord!" Wu Hanjiang didn''t dare to neglect him. He sighed deeply and bowed his hands to thank him.


    Naturally, he understood the strange thoughts of his colleagues. Fortunately, patriarch Tianluo always trusted him very much. Because of this, he didn''t care about other people''s opinions and thoughts. "It doesn''t have to be! You have worked hard for the clan, and you have made great achievements. My Lord has already seen it! Don''t worry, Wu Bin will never die in vain. I have arranged for the people of Tianji hall to investigate the matter. Once we find out about the murderer, we will use thunder to avenge you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    The fire robed man gently waved his hand, and with his gesture, Wu Hanjiang''s eyes twitched, greatly moved!


    Tianji hall is a special institution of Tianluo sect. Although its status is not comparable to that of Tianluo sect, it is a special existence directly under the command of the patriarch.


    For a long time, only those things that were secret and difficult and different from the patriarch would be left to them to handle.


    This time, for Wu Bin''s affairs, the use of "Tianji hall", the degree of its attention can be seen!


    "Thank you, Lord. I can''t repay you..." Wu Hanjiang held his hands in his arms and his face was solemn.


    Although he knew that the reason why the patriarch used such means was not only for Wu Bin, but also for the reasons for the death of two clan elders, he was still greatly grateful.


    The man in fire robe waved his hand and gave a cool smile. His face seemed to be young and full of dignity!


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. This is what my Lord should do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the southern mountains, in a seemingly silent forest, a dazzling blue light suddenly came through the air!


    Boom!


    The strong breath suddenly swings open, the blue halo carries the astonishing spiritual power wave to all directions crazily rippling open!


    Click, click With a piercing noise, a large number of giant trees were broken. Along the direction of the spiritual power fluctuation, the trees fell down. In a flash, they were shocked into powder by the second halo that followed them, and rolled wildly in all directions.


    Originally, the dark forest was cleared out of an open space of a hundred feet in size. Several five level monsters roared and roared, and the whole body of demons rolled and prepared to attack people. However, after feeling the strong breath of each other, they turned around and fled with twitching eyes.


    "Hum!"


    The woman''s eyes shrank in the blue light, and her right hand waved in the air in a delicate voice. All kinds of blue light swept out wildly, and caught up with these monsters in an instant, and they could not help but fall into their necks.


    Boom! Boom!


    After a few dull roars, these monsters suddenly screamed and died!


    It''s just a few breaths from the woman to the monster.


    With the death of the monster, the ground at the end of the open space in front of me suddenly cracked and opened, revealing a dark underground cave!


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Who the hell is making trouble here, looking for death?"


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, the four black robed men stormed out of the cave, rolled their spiritual power and rushed to the woman opposite. They couldn''t help but say something, and they were furious.


    These four men are strong, and they look like fierce beasts in human form. Each of them has the cultivation of xuanyue state in the later period, and the whole body is full of rich flavor!


    However, in front of that graceful woman, they did not dare to neglect at all, and gave their full strength.


    The roar of fury resounds through the void, and the shadow of fist, palm, sword and sword is dense and rampant. All of them pour out to the women!


    "Die!"


    The woman in blue didn''t say much. She just spat out a word of "death" in her mouth. She burst out with incomparable killing intention in her eyes. She couldn''t see any expression on her face.


    In the face of the spiritual impulse of the four people, the white gauze covered his face fluttered and danced. The fingers of his right hand waved across the air, and four piercing blue lights broke through the air.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The piercing scream followed, and the four blue lights turned into the light like four swords. The speed was incredible. In a flash, they pierced the barrier of spiritual power and flew to the four people.


    "Ah


    "Damn it!"


    "Not good!"


    "Quick..."


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the cry of surprise rang out, it was covered by four dull roars.


    The blue light flashed away and ran into the void with the fury of spiritual power. The heads of the four big men in black were thrown out from afar, and their bodies curled up and twisted and fell down.


    Boom!


    The blue halo flashed again, and the strong breath suddenly swung open, directly shaking the remains of the four into debris!


    Cheerleading In the heart throbbing noise, the flesh and blood residue instantly fell to the ground, as if a bloody rainstorm had fallen out of thin air.


    After killing four people, the woman in blue just blinked, but still could not see any emotion.


    His body swayed and swept to the entrance of the cave. When he lifted his right hand, a blue sword appeared in his hand. The spirit power surged and swept towards a sword under the hole.


    Boom Buzz!


    The dazzling blue light thundered down, instantly illuminating the scene deep in the underground cave. In a flash, it hit the wall of the cave and exploded wildly, shaking the ground in a hundred feet radius.


    However, in the blue light of the moment, there is a slightly rough but obviously man-made stone hall building.


    The roar of the explosion reverberated in the underground space, gradually turned into a strange explosion, but only after a moment, an angry roar swept from the depths of the underground space!


    "Who dares to make a mistake?"The sound came with a deep and powerful spiritual power. It quickly eliminated the wave caused by the blue light burst, and burst out of the cave entrance in an instant.


    Boom!


    Under this terrible spiritual power, the dust of stone and dust gushed out of the cave crazily and rushed up dozens of Zhang high into the air, then scattered everywhere.


    The eyes of the woman in blue are still cold. Standing at the entrance of the cave, she doesn''t step back, but her eyes flash slightly. The sword in her hand is full of light, and there is a bright spot on the edge of the sword!


    After a blink of an eye, a black robed warrior came with a strong breath, and he would rush out of the cave with a roar.


    The blue woman''s eyes shrank, her right hand holding the sword suddenly waved, and the glare of light coagulated at the edge of the sword suddenly swept out, and she could not help but chopped at the man.


    Whoosh!


    The roar of the sword is sharp and piercing, like a blue lightning, cutting through the void!


    "That''s not true!"


    The black robed warrior yelled furiously, and his palms hesitated for a few seconds, and then beat them fiercely. The black gas gushed out wildly, and he could not help but surround the blue sword light layer by layer.


    With the booming sound of explosion, the already turbulent black gas became more and more furious under the impact of sword light. The terrible spiritual power surged wildly at the entrance of the underground cave, tearing the hard stone wall into many terrible cracks!


    The black robed warrior clapped several palms one after another. Finally, he forced the sword spirit out of the void and snatched his body out of the cave.


    "Who are you?"


    The black robed warrior is a middle-aged man with black hair. His eyes are full of killing intention, and his face is very gloomy. His accomplishments have reached the peak of xuanyue realm. It seems that he is only one step away from xuanyang realm!


    Although the breath of the woman in blue is a little misty, it is only the cultivation of xuanyue state in the early days. The hand is the blue sword, which gives people a very threatening feeling, which makes him dare not underestimate it!


    "Deacon elder of Shengxuan palace, minhaochuan!"


    The woman in blue moved her eyes and opened her mouth coldly, but her voice made her eyes shrink. She was shocked!


    "Who are you and why do you know my details?" The black robed warrior''s face sank, and all kinds of murders appeared between his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    This stronghold is extremely secret. Even the inside of Shengxuan palace is known to only a few people. How did this woman in blue with white gauze and masked face find it?


    Is there a spy in Shengxuan palace?


    No way!


    The people who know the exact location of this stronghold are all powerful figures and senior elders of Shengxuan palace, and these people are unlikely to divulge information.


    Then why did the woman in blue find this place accurately and know his identity like the palm of her hand?


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. His eyes contracted, and his whole body exuded a sense of awe inspiring killing!


    "Die!" The woman in blue did not say much. After hearing the other party''s confirmation of identity, a sneer flashed in her eyes, and she waved a long sword and chopped it out.


    Whoosh!


    The sword light breaks through the air, and the spiritual power fluctuates. The powerful sword sense suddenly diffuses down, firmly locking the black robed warrior.


    "You are really impatient to know my identity and dare to be so provocative. When I take you down and have a good interrogation, I''m not afraid you won''t tell the truth!"


    Boom!


    The black robed warrior was completely furious, and his whole body was killed quickly. He rushed back to the sword in the void. At the same time, his body didn''t retreat, but went forward. With a terrible breath, he ran away towards the woman in blue.


    If the Deacon elder of shengxuangong palace, the peak of xuanyue state, is suppressed by a younger generation of xuanyue realm, isn''t it a big joke?


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounded through the void. Min Haochuan danced wildly with his arms. Huge black fist marks were suddenly hit out. In a flash, they collided with the blue sword light, and disappeared into chaos and waves.


    "It''s not enough to plug my teeth with your accomplishments. I don''t know where you got the courage?"


    In the sound of fury, min Haochuan''s body swayed and swept out again. His arms waved violently, and the void above suddenly turned pale!


    The roaring thunder suddenly sounded, rolling black gas filled the void in an instant, as if the swirling black demon dragon converged, turned into a huge whirlpool, swept down madly, and directly covered the blue woman in the center!


    "I''ll give you a taste of Laozi''s methods!"


    Minhaochuan breathed wildly and put on a commanding posture. It seemed that the woman in blue had been hit by his attack.


    However, the woman in blue seems to have no fear. She just looks up at the black whirlpool, spits out her tender drink and cuts it out with her sword!


    Whoosh!


    The piercing sword roars again. A dazzling blue light cuts through the void and rushes out. It rushes into the center of the whirlpool, and the strong sword meaning rippling out. With the piercing blue light flashing, it not only stirs in the center of the vortex!


    Boom!


    The terrible roar made the mountains shake and the wind blows!


    "Hum! It''s a dream to break my "xuanjiao secret method" with just one broken sword


    The black robed warrior yelled furiously and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    His accomplishments are two levels higher than the other side, and even one step ahead of the other side. It''s easy to say that it''s easy to fight head-on.


    It''s quite vulgar. Even if he wants to be cheap, he doesn''t want to be cheap.


    However, he seems to be overconfident and underestimates the other side''s means.


    After the woman in blue cuts out with one sword, the black whirlpool above the suspension appears obviously slow signs.


    At the same time, her second sword, which was already full of energy, began to plunder, followed by the third sword and the fourth sword One after another, the glare of sword light kept attacking, and after a blink of an eye, the black whirlpool stopped completely!


    Boom!


    The roar gradually subsided, and the black whirlpool finally stopped turning. After a little effort, it scattered and collapsed under the agitation of the blue light sword light!


    "That''s not true!"


    Seeing that the attack was broken, min Haochuan''s face was gloomy to the extreme, but he did not panic.


    When the right hand shakes, a bloody long knife appears in the hand instantly. With a roar of rage, he can''t help but chop it out.


    "I didn''t expect that Laozi was forced out of the magic weapon of guarding the house by a girl in the early stage of xuanyue kingdom. This time you are worth your death!"


    Boom!


    The bloody sword light breaks through the sky, and the void seems to be split in two. The spirit power fluctuates and splits into the sword light to make way for a channel, showing a terrible scene!


    The terrible roar resounded all around, shaking the ground violently!


    "Heaven level magic weapon!"


    The eyes of the woman in blue shrank, but a faint disdain flashed in her eyes, and her figure disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the terrible bloody knife slashed down, and suddenly blew out a deep ditch more than ten feet long. It was shocking!


    In this instant, the woman in blue did not retreat but went forward. She flashed to the front of minhaochuan, and the sword in her hand shook and cut it out of the air.


    Hiss!


    With a piercing scream, the piercing blue light flashed away and disappeared into the void, as if it had just appeared and disappeared.But the next moment, the sword light suddenly appeared in front of Min Haochuan, carrying the terrible sword idea to cut it madly!


    "Damn it!"


    Min Haochuan was shocked. His face changed greatly. The bloody knife in his hand couldn''t help but say that he was in front of him like lightning.


    Boom!


    The roar of the sword is not only fierce, but also powerful!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Min Haochuan forced to stabilize his body, his eyes flashed deep horror!


    A young girl in the early stage of xuanyue state could shake him out of the top of xuanyue realm?


    It''s incredible!


    In his eyes, at least, it was unthinkable!


    The spiritual power of the strong in xuanyue should have been unimaginable, and the gap between them is at least like a gap.


    The other side and he have two levels of gap, the strength of both sides should have a world of difference, how can this girl have such a strong strength?


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Min Haochuan couldn''t accept the situation in front of him. He didn''t believe that the other side had such a strong strength that he could hold him down. His mind flashed and his face became extremely ferocious.


    "Younger generation, do you really think you can take advantage of me? You are wrong


    Min Haochuan suddenly drank, and his spiritual power surged wildly. He poured his blood knife into his hands without sparing, and slashed his arms toward the other side.


    Boom!


    The fierce sound was heard again, and a bloody sword light of tens of feet long flashed in an instant, and it was slashed to the other party with amazing power.


    The dazzling blood awn even reflected the surrounding ground into a blood red, the mountains, rocks, grass and trees were all covered with a layer of dazzling blood color, as if it had become a blood stained world!


    "Young generation, die!"


    "It seems that this is your strongest strength. As expected, you are worthy of the top of xuanyue realm, so Very good


    The woman in blue nodded gently, her eyes even showed a touch of joy, but also mixed with some kind of irony! At the same time, the whole body blue light burst, the right hand waved the blue sword, facing the bloody knife awn suddenly cut out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Whoosh!


    The piercing roar of the sword resounded through the mountain forest, and the blue sword light burst out with a terrifying momentum. It cut the bloody sword in two at one stroke, and then accelerated abruptly at the next moment, as if a blue lightning burst out of the sky in an instant.


    "How could..."


    Boom!


    Min Haochuan''s eyes were wild, and he was completely shocked. But before he finished speaking, he was pierced by the sword light. After leaving a startled look, the whole person couldn''t bear the impact of the sword and burst to death!


    Boom!


    Jingle!


    In the dull roar, a bloody sword fell to the ground. The woman in blue walked calmly with her sword in her hand, but she did not look at it.


    After she walked away a few steps, the bloody knife suddenly gave out a "bang" sound, and broke off!


    She walked leisurely to the entrance of the cave, her eyes still contained incomparable chill.


    "You can choose to die inside or outside."


    The voice of cold words with a terrible intention to kill into the hole, in the rough underground space repeatedly echoed.


    After a moment of silence, more than a dozen soldiers in black rushed out, ready to attack her recklessly.


    But the woman in blue just blinks her eyes and flicks her blue sword out of the sky.


    Whoosh Bang bang!


    After the roar of the sword, these warriors died in a series of bursts.


    The woman in blue turned her left hand and took out a black token. She watched for a moment. Her eyes were suddenly cold!


    "Yu Sirius, are you really ready to die in the cave?"


    Jiao''s voice boomed into the cave and reverberated and set off a rumble.


    A moment later, a roar of laughter suddenly rang out, carrying the powerful spiritual power, and then burst out of the ground, turning into a strong horizontal wave, wildly scattered.


    "Ha ha! I can''t imagine that after so many years, there are still people thinking about Yu. It''s rare, it''s really rare! "


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, an old man in grey robe with pale hair swept off the ground. As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, the ground trembled violently, showing his amazing strength!


    He is a strong man in the early stage of xuanyang!


    The eyes of the woman in blue shrunk, and her eyes became dignified obviously. However, the momentum of her whole body did not decrease at all. On the contrary, she still rose rapidly, which was stronger than before.


    "When you are young, you can kill minhaochuan in the early days of xuanyue territory. You have to say that your qualifications and strength are quite good!"


    Yu Sirius hands back, deep eyes staring at each other, eyes flashing.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know my identity. You just need to know. Today is your death date!"


    The woman in blue shakes her head and sneers. Her eyes become colder and colder. Her whole body is full of killing intention. Her sword is full of spiritual power.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a big voice! Are the younger generation so arrogant now? Then let Yu try your means


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Sirius''s arms trembled and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, two huge hands rolling with gray gas had already exploded in front of the woman in blue.


    The mighty force shook the void and twisted it with a terrible roar!


    The woman in blue scolds but is not flustered, just a long sword flies and cuts out.


    The sword light flashed away and hit two grey palms.


    Burst sound suddenly rises, the woman in blue trembles, her eyes suddenly become dignified.


    At the same time, Yu Sirius, however, was in a flash, bypassing the wild spiritual power, and instantly appeared on the left side of the other side. His withered right palm flashed out like a flash and caught the woman''s waist and abdomen!


    "Hum!"


    The woman in blue snapped with a long sword. It seemed that she was going to cut into her opponent''s hand, but she fell into the air.


    The right palm of the old man in grey robe shook like lightning, so he gave way to the sword''s cutting strike. He still grabbed the opponent''s waist and abdomen again and again. His fingers were like a hook, and he snatched an amazing killing opportunity!


    "That''s not true!"


    The woman in blue suddenly shrinks her eyes and twists her delicate body slightly. At the same time, the light of the sword in her hand soars, and she stirs it fiercely towards the palm of the other party.


    Boom!


    The blue light burst, and the sword exploded. The old man in the gray robe snorted coldly and retreated. In an instant, he was ten feet away.


    In the roaring sound, the void stirred by the blue sword was twisted and unsteady, and sharp white shadows flashed out. It seemed that the void had been torn open, and it seemed to make people feel scared.


    "Good way! No wonder you have such courage and color, dare to come here alone to challenge! "


    Yu Sirius''s eyes narrowed slightly, not in a hurry, but staring at each other, killing slowly in his eyes.


    "The strong man in xuanyang has extraordinary means, but today, you will surely die!"


    The woman in blue angrily denounced and made a sound.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yu Sirius could not help laughing when he heard the speech, "these are not the only means for the strong in xuanyang."Boom!


    In a moment, the will of the two hundred masters exploded!


    "Now let you feel the real strength of the strong in xuanyang


    Yu Tianlang laughs with pride. With a flick of his right palm, a gray palm of more than ten Zhang in size appears above the woman in blue.


    The five fingers, as thick as a huge column, suddenly burst into the void and smashed down.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror resounded through the mountains, and the woman in blue only uttered a teasing rebuke, and her voice was covered by the roar of grey palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    "Ah


    The dreary roar resounded through the void. A white robed inner disciple flew out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground in confusion. Looking at the figure wearing the blue military robe on the challenge arena, his face turned red and his eyes flashed with reluctance.


    However, what can he do if he is not willing to do so? Just now, he just talked wildly and confidently said that he would defeat the other party. In a flash, he was shocked by the other party and rolled off the challenge arena.


    Thinking about what he had said just now, he was ashamed of himself. If he thought about the identity of the other''s disciple, he was eager to find a way to get in.


    "And Win again


    "What a shame! Why is he so strong? "


    "It seems that those rumors are not false!


    Around the challenge arena, one by one, the inner disciples were stiff and humiliated, but at the same time, they were deeply helpless.


    All of them were defeated by the same person, that is, the outer disciples of green martial robes standing on the challenge arena at this moment.


    After a fierce battle, he has won ten games in a row, won the qualification of the champion, and successfully advanced to the third round.


    But in his opponents, the number of inner disciples reached as many as seven, and only three of them were outside disciples. This performance can be described as a shock!


    However, some people are not surprised by his feat. After all, he has long been a famous figure of Cang yunzong, and he is one of the few outstanding people in the outside world!


    "Congratulations to senior brother Gao!"


    "Senior brother he Xigao!"


    "I''ve heard that elder martial brother Gao is powerful, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful!"


    "Ha ha! Even the inner talent is not your opponent. This time, you will be brilliant and you will have a place in the final places A group of disciples of the outer gate bowed their hands in front of the challenge arena and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Although these people are outside disciples, they are all full of breath. Their accomplishments are beyond the average level of martial arts. They are not much worse than some inner disciples.


    The people in the challenge arena, not to mention, defeated seven internal experts one after another. He made great progress all the way, which really attracted people''s admiration!


    This man is no one else. He is the disciple of the main peak, Gao Hanyang!


    At this moment, he took a deep breath and gave a leisurely smile, and his eyebrows showed incomparable confidence.


    At the same time, the whole body reveals a certain calm calm, calm bearing, showing the demeanor of genius!


    "Ha ha, if you can''t even pass this round, what qualification does Gao have to dare to be called the first person in the outside world?"


    People shake their heads and laugh at the speech!


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Gao is too modest!"


    "Such a strong, modest and prudent genius like elder martial brother Gao is one of the few in the whole clan."


    "I don''t think there are many such people in the inner door!"


    "I dare not tell others, but I deeply admire senior brother Gao!"


    Although there is the suspicion of flattery, most of them sincerely admire Gao Hanyang''s strength.


    After all, this man once killed the bandits in the xuanyue realm when he first entered the xuanyue realm. Although he didn''t publicize it deliberately afterwards, he could not conceal such a feat.


    Not to mention anything else, even the inner disciples who were defeated in his hands were all dejected. Even though they were unwilling, they could not say anything to refute.


    Just now, after several rounds of fighting, they had no chance to win. The result of the fight completely reflected the strength comparison between the two sides, and there was nothing to say.


    "Oh! I''ve been practicing for more than 20 years, but I can''t beat even one of my disciples! "


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been in martial arts for nearly 30 years, but have I been defeated by him? "


    "Ha ha, the other party is Gao Hanyang after all. Although we are inner disciples, we are not unjustly defeated!"


    "Come on, let''s not stay here in disgrace."


    "Well, let''s go to the battle stand."


    They shake their heads and sigh, smile bitterly and scratch their heads to go away.


    Such talented people as Gao Hanyang have almost stepped into the threshold of xuanyue realm with one foot. In the future, once the bottleneck is broken through and promoted to the inner door, their strength and status will immediately be superior to them and become the hottest top talent in the family.


    In front of such figures, even if they have any idea that they are not satisfied with, they can only quietly digest it.


    Nothing else. It''s not a shame to lose to such a genius!


    Just when these people were despondent and wanted to go away, a few inner disciples came over, shaking their heads and sighing as they walked, looking very manic.


    "Damn it! How could Laozi lose to an outsider? "


    "How unreasonable! If I don''t accept it, I won''t accept it anyway! "


    "Hum! Sooner or later, I''ll teach the outsider a good lesson and trample him under his feet! "


    The crowd sighed and scolded at the same time, and let out the depression in their hearts, which made the onlookers in front of the challenge arena stare at each other.


    Gao Hanyang was about to leave the arena when he heard these voices. His face suddenly sank. He frowned and looked at the past. There was a cold light on his eyebrows!


    He has obviously used strong means to subdue several inner disciples, but there are still people who refuse to accept it?


    How unreasonable!


    Gao Hanyang''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were sharp and sharp. When he looked intently, he found that these people had come from other arena and did not watch the fight just now.


    "Well?"


    It made him frown and hesitated.


    What did the other party say that he was defeated by the "outsider", wasn''t he scolding him?


    After listening carefully, I suddenly understood that he was not talking about him, but about another disciple.


    However, after realizing this problem, instead of becoming happy, he raised his eyebrows and flashed a strange color in his eyes!


    In addition to his ability to surpass the disciples of xuanyuejing, who else has the ability to defeat the disciples of xuanyuejing?


    Gao Hanyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind flashed with figures.


    Is it Xu Ying or Tong Qing who has the same reputation as him?


    No!


    The two men are not far away from the challenge arena. Although they have defeated two or three inner disciples, the competition is not over yet. They have not passed the test yet.


    Is it Ye Xu of Huxiao peak?


    No, it''s not right!


    This man is over 30 years old, and does not meet the requirements of the sect martial arts.


    That''s weird!


    Looking at the whole outer gate, apart from the few top talents of Zhufeng, who can defeat the inner disciples who have become powerful?


    Gao Hanyang''s heart was full of doubts and his eyes flickered. For a moment, he even forgot to step down from the arena and stood there listening attentively to the conversation of the inner disciples below.As soon as the two groups of inner disciples met, they immediately looked at each other, shook their heads and laughed bitterly. However, some of the inner disciples coming from the side were obviously angry and even showed strong hatred in addition to depression.


    "What''s the matter? You''re also defeated by other disciples?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are not the only ones who are disgraced."


    Several of Gao Hanyang''s defeated generals shook their heads and laughed bitterly at themselves. However, looking at the embarrassment of several of his colleagues, he felt much more comfortable and didn''t feel too flushed.


    One of them even stepped forward and patted the leader''s tall disciple on the shoulder with a strange smile on his face.


    "Xiong Jianhui, before you knew martial arts, you promised to advance all the way. Unexpectedly, you knelt down in two rounds, and you were defeated by other disciples!"


    "If you lose, you don''t have to be so angry?"


    "Yes, we are all defeated by Gao Hanyang, the genius of the main peak. Although depressed, we are also incompetent. Why should we be so angry?"


    "Qu fan! What, you You also lost to the outside disciples? "


    The crowd looked at Xiong Jianhui for a burst of ridicule, but after seeing Qu fan, they couldn''t help frowning slightly, which was unexpected.


    Qu fan''s strength is clear to them, absolutely not under them. Did he also meet a genius like Gao Hanyang?


    People looked at each other, and at the same time, they were curious.


    "By the way, which master genius did you lose to?"


    "I''ve heard that among the talents of the main peak of the outer gate, besides Gao Hanyang, Xu Ying and Tong Qing, there are also a few people who are very good at it. I think you are not lucky. Did you meet them?"


    The crowd blinked their eyes and looked curiously at Xiong Jianhui and Qu fan. Their hearts were also very strange.


    Even if it is really defeated by those people, it is not too humiliating. Why?


    Is it that they were severely belittled after their defeat? If this is the case, it will be a bit too much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Under the gaze and questioning of eager eyes, Xiong Jianhui''s mouth twitched, his face turned red and white, and he was too embarrassed to speak.


    They immediately cast their eyes on Qu fan, a look of concern.


    Qu fan''s eyes all the way, the corner of his mouth was hard, and he stopped his voice and said, "what''s the talent of the main peak? Oh! It''s also Qu Mou''s bad luck that he lost to a younger generation of Chongyang environment! "


    "Chongyang" What? "


    "What do you say?"


    "How many of you are defeated by the foreign disciples of Chongyang?"


    People were stunned at the speech, and were shocked!


    "How could these people have been defeated by those in Chongyang Gao Hanyang on the challenge arena is also the corner of his eyes, surprised!


    There are so many warriors in Chongyang area outside the gate. Which one has such strength?


    In his mind a burst of thoughts rolling, Gao Hanyang couldn''t help but stare at these inner disciples.


    Soon found that although most of these people''s strength is not comparable to several of his defeated generals, but the inner disciple named Qu fan''s breath is not weak, can not be underestimated!


    "How could it be? Which outsider is so tough! "


    Gao Hanyang breathed deeply, and his eyes twitched. He could not help but look at the challenge arena which was diagonally opposite.


    When his eyes fell on the other side, he only saw the back of a light blue military robe. He was walking leisurely down the arena, and in a twinkling he walked into the crowd below.


    "Who is that?" Gao Hanyang''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    Although we can''t accurately explore the other party''s cultivation breath from a long distance, we can feel some strong self-confidence and bearing only from the calm and calm back!


    When did such a character come out of the outer gate?


    Over the past few years, Gao Hanyang has often been practicing hard in the closed door, hardly interfering with the affairs outside.


    As the first person in the outer gate, he is even more dismissive of some gossip news in the clan, so he does not know the latest trend of the sect, especially the outer gate.


    With his qualifications and strength, as long as he works hard enough, let alone no one in the outside world can match him. Even the inner disciples are not rivals.


    As long as he does what he should do, he can keep ahead all the way and occupy a detached position steadily.


    But at this moment, he clearly felt a trace of threat and vibration from the back!


    The man, the strange young warrior, faintly gave him a feeling that he could not easily shake!


    No!


    It must be an illusion!


    Gao Hanyang breathed deeply and suppressed the fluctuation of his mind that he had never had for a long time. He could not help shaking his head and sneering at himself.


    "Hum! A young man in Chongyang environment has made me so moved. Am I really shut up for too long and can''t bear loneliness


    With a puff of sullen breath and a wave of his big sleeve, he brushed off the mark of nine peaks of cangyun surrounded by cloud patterns on the blue martial road. His feet moved slightly and prepared to leave the arena.


    Looking at this dazzling "Qifeng cangyun" martial robe, many of the outer disciples would not be amazed, showing worship. Even many inner disciples shook their heads and sighed with envy.


    In the cangyun clan, only the disciples of the main peak are qualified to wear the "Qifeng cangyun" martial robe. In this regard, even many inner disciples only envy.


    At this time, several disciples of the red robed outer door suddenly strode to come and yelled from afar in shock!


    "No! It''s amazing


    "What''s the situation? Why are you so fussy?"


    "What are you doing? Are you going to hell?"


    The disciples in front of the challenge arena frowned and scolded one after another, but they did not stop. They rushed to the arena and looked at Gao Hanyang in awe. Then, the excitement on their faces increased!


    "Do you know that someone in the challenge arena over there has defeated the inner disciples!"


    "Well, a Chongyang overseas disciple stepped on the inner disciple and got promoted!"


    These people are excited to shout, and their eyes still glance at Gao Hanyang from time to time. The implication seems to be that the strength of that person can already be compared with Gao Hanyang.


    "Is it necessary to be so excited after defeating several inner disciples?"


    "Hum, our senior brother Gao not only defeated the inner disciples, but also beat several seven at a time! Seven! Do you know? "


    The outside disciples in front of the challenge arena looked scornful and yelled at each other, full of pride and self-confidence.


    "What? Seven! "


    "Senior brother Gao Did you really beat the seven inner disciples? "


    Several red robed disciples looked at each other and stopped talking. All of them frowned and looked strange.


    Looking at their reaction, the disciples in front of the challenge arena burst out laughing and became more and more arrogant!


    "Hum! Can it be fake? We have witnessed with our own eyes the glorious achievements of senior brother Gao all the way


    "What, are you scared? Ha ha, elder martial brother Gao is very powerful, which can''t be compared with other cats and dogs! ""Seven inner disciples, I want to look at the whole outside gate of cangyun sect, and no one can achieve such a feat?"


    The outer disciples in front of the challenge arena roared with laughter, as if it was not Gao Hanyang who passed the test, but themselves.


    Hearing this, the red robed disciple on the opposite side looked more and more embarrassed. He looked up at Gao Hanyang and frowned more and more tightly.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "Ha ha! Don''t be so surprised. You don''t know the strength of senior brother Gao. Is it necessary to do this? "


    "Look at your reaction, that external disciple also defeated an inner disciple?"


    "Ha ha, even if the two are OK, is there something to get up with?"


    The crowd shook their heads and rebuked them coldly, and their words were more than mocking. They were almost disdainful.


    The voice spread, but let the next to leave the inner door disciples one by one frozen on the spot, face abnormal embarrassment.


    But some of the onlookers saw the strangeness, and their eyes moved back and forth between the red robed disciples and the inner disciples. They could not help frowning slightly, and some doubts flashed in their eyes.


    Just now, those inner disciples were despondent to vent their depression. They could see that there were not only one or two of them, but also five or six at a glance!


    Obviously, things are not so simple, but the outside disciples in front of the challenge arena are totally unaware of this. They are still laughing at each other and flattering Gao Hanyang with every opportunity.


    "What? There''s no more to say, is it


    "Hum, any villain dares to show off. Even if he defeats one or two inner disciples, how can he compare with elder martial brother Gao?"


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered, their faces disdained. The red robed disciples looked at each other and shook their heads in embarrassment.


    "No Cough! Not so! "


    "Well? It''s not like that, so what? "


    The red robed disciples puffed out a sullen breath and frowned: "that man Well, we have defeated ten inner disciples one after another. "


    "Hum, just ten Well? "


    "What? Ten! "


    The outer disciples in front of the challenge arena suddenly froze in their faces! Gao Hanyang had already raised his feet to leave the challenge arena. Hearing this, he suddenly stopped his feet, his eyes shrank sharply, and a sharp color flashed across his eyebrows!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    "Ten? How can it be! "


    Gao Hanyang deeply breathed, a burst of thoughts surging in his heart, subconsciously some do not believe.


    You know, he only defeated seven inner disciples, and the other side could beat ten. It''s really amazing!


    Although this can not be compared simply by quantity, but from this it is not difficult to see that the other side is really powerful!


    Gao Hanyang has just defeated the seven inner disciples and consumed a lot. He is very clear about what this means.


    This means that the opponent''s spiritual power is absolutely incomparable, and can fully withstand the consumption of ten bitter battles. If this is the case, the strength of the other side may not be much worse than that of him, and may even pose a threat to him!


    How could it be?


    When Gao Hanyang thought of this place, he was shocked and his eyes flashed with an incredible light.


    There was silence in front of the challenge arena, and the atmosphere became quite embarrassing!


    "Ten Are you sure? "


    "Of course, it can be fake?"


    "Why? You see, isn''t that just a defeated inner disciple? "


    "Xiong Jianhui, Qu fan Yes, there are several others besides them


    The red robed disciples immediately saw Xiong Jianhui and Qu fan and other people beside them. Subconsciously, they pointed to them and yelled. However, they made the other party very angry. They looked at them with a big frown. The red robed disciples suddenly trembled and stopped speaking.


    However, this scene is enough to confirm what they said, because none of the inner disciples who have always been arrogant dare to deny it.


    In other words, if the outside disciples dare to point out to them like this, I''m afraid some people would have been furious and severely suppressed.


    But now, whether it''s Xiong Jianhui with a bad temper or Qu fan with great strength, or a few people around them, their faces are stiff and angry, but none of them refutes.


    There is no need to say more about what it means!


    "Did that man really defeat ten inner disciples?"


    "How could it be? Elder martial brother Gao has just defeated the seven inner disciples. What is his ability to step on ten inner disciples


    In front of the challenge arena, everyone looked at each other with complicated and frowning expressions.


    Gao Hanyang''s victory over the seven inner disciples has made them blow and boast and adore them. However, there are people there who beat ten without saying a word. Such a battle record is obviously stable and stable, and Han Yang is too high!


    "Some of the younger martial brothers of chixiafeng, who are you talking about who defeated ten inner disciples?"


    Gao Hanyang on the challenge arena suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was full of arrogance and arrogance, as well as an invisible indifference.


    Even if the man really defeated ten inner disciples, he would not be nervous. After all, his title of "the first man in the outer gate" was not boasted.


    He can do the same thing, and he won''t have to work hard. It''s just a few enthusiastic disciples eager to challenge him on the stage just now, which left a little regret for his achievements.


    Hearing Gao Hanyang''s personal inquiry, several red robed disciples of chixiafeng could not help but feel awe stricken and immediately became respectful.


    They don''t dare to show any disrespect to the talent of the main peak, and the reason why they are so eager to come here is to see what Gao Hanyang has done.


    As a result, they found that the "first man outside the gate" had a lower record than Jiang Tian, which made them feel embarrassed.


    But at this moment, the other side has already opened their mouth, they dare not have the slightest slightest neglect!


    At the same time, several people bowed their hands and led a tall red robed disciple solemnly: "congratulations on senior brother Gao''s promotion to the third round! Elder martial brother Gao is powerful and talented. We admire him very much... "


    "Stop talking nonsense and answer my questions!" Gao Hanyang''s face did not change, directly interrupted the other party.


    He has been listening to this kind of compliment for several years, and his ears have already become cocooned. At the moment, he does not have any sense of joy. On the contrary, he feels noisy and impatient to listen to the other party''s chatter. He waves his big hand to the point.


    "Cough!" The red robed disciple took a deep breath from the corner of his eyes and said respectfully: "back to senior brother Gao, it is the outer disciple of Tianxu peak, Jiang Tian, who defeated ten inner disciples."


    The voice spread, Xiong Jianhui, Qu fan and others face more gray, a mouth teeth clench fist angry.


    "Jiang Tian?" Gao Hanyang frowned slightly, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He seemed to have heard the name somewhere, but he didn''t quite know it.


    It seems that there is such a person in the family, tianxufeng? With a flash of thought in his mind, Gao Hanyang can''t help but think of the furious Ling Xiao and Tang Xiao, the peak master who always gives people the feeling of hiding his glory and keeping a low profile. He can''t help but frown slightly, and his eyes flash a light color. In fact, he doesn''t have a particularly prominent impression on these two people, and he has hardly dealt with them since he started.


    "His accomplishments Is it only Chongyang? "


    Gao Hanyang seems to be mumbling to himself or asking the red robed disciple under the challenge arena. However, his sight subconsciously sweeps the crowd opposite the ramp, trying to find the pale blue figure hidden in the crowd.In the twinkling of an eye, he found that all the people in front of the challenge arena looked strange and wanted to say nothing.


    The atmosphere is obviously a little awkward, Gao Hanyang eyebrows a pick, from this atmosphere to feel some kind of information.


    Judging from the people''s opinion, Jiang Tian seems to be very famous?


    This made him quite puzzled. He frowned slightly and looked at the embarrassed red robed disciple on the opposite side, so he changed his question.


    "Do you all know Jiang Tian?"


    Gao Hanyang glanced around, and then slowly fell on the red robed disciple''s face, and got a positive answer.


    "Well! Elder martial brother Gao should have heard about lighting the xuanyang stele? " The red robe coughed and said respectfully.


    "Well?" Gao Hanyang a Leng, immediately the canthus of the eye shrinks slightly, understood immediately.


    No wonder the crowd reacted like this and made a scene for a long time. He was the only one who knew nothing about them!


    The thought flickered in his mind. His eyes became complicated and his heart was filled with inexplicable discomfort.


    From the atmosphere in front of him, people''s understanding and cognition of Jiang Tian seems to be deeper than his understanding. In a flash, his heart was filled with a trace of sour!


    Are you kidding?


    The first person outside the hall should have this feeling?


    Is it true that the main peak genius who attracts the attention of the public and the stars and the moon will envy others one day?


    Although Gao Hanyang didn''t want to admit this feeling, the more he tried to suppress it, the clearer he became, so that his brow was tight and his face became complicated.


    "It turned out that he was the genius who lit the xuanyang stele after a long time of heated discussion."


    After all, Gao Hanyang had a great mind. After a deep breath, he quickly suppressed the fluctuation of his heart. His face became calm, but his eyes became sharper and sharper. It seems that there is no reason why Jiang Tian can light up the xuanyang monument. Judging from the current situation, it seems that the strength of the other side is really likely to challenge him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    However, it was just a challenge. He did not think that a warrior in Chongyang could shake his position.


    Under the challenge arena, the red robed disciple''s heart was slightly relaxed, and he slowly vomited out his suffocating breath for a long time, and his face became less tense.


    Fortunately, Gao Hanyang did not get angry. Otherwise, if he was angry, he would suffer.


    The atmosphere around the challenge arena is a bit cold, especially those inner disciples who should have acted as the protagonists and worshipped by the audience have become the foil from just now, and now they have become the footnotes of others, which makes them really ashamed.


    Under the strange eyes of a group of outside disciples, they finally couldn''t hold on and were ready to leave.


    But just out of a few steps, Xiong Jianhui but cold hum, looking back at Gao Hanyang cold smile!


    "Hum! I don''t think you are Jiang Tian''s opponent. If you meet him this time, you will be eliminated! "


    "I think it''s also the title of" the first person in the outer gate ". I''m afraid it will be changed this year." Qu fan''s eyes jump, coldly agree with the way.


    The voice of the voice of the ring, the arena in front of a dead silence!


    "What a shame! How can Jiang Tian compare with elder martial brother Gao? "


    "Elder martial brother Gao is the first person outside our school. Is the top talent on the main peak comparable to any other


    Several supporters of Gao Hanyang immediately drank coldly. Even if the other party was an inner disciple, they would not be polite. After all, if Gao Hanyang was present, even if the other party was an inner disciple, they would not be able to make waves.


    At this time, the crowd did not know which rash guy suddenly opened his mouth and joined in the excitement.


    "Let''s not argue. No matter who is stronger or weaker than Jiang Tian and elder martial brother Gao, we all have a talent in our outer school!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right! Now elder martial brother Gao doesn''t have to fight alone! "


    "I''m looking forward to Jiang Tian''s performance in the next round. I don''t know who will be better in the next round with senior brother Gao?"


    Deep in the crowd, there are some people echoing loudly. The words seem to have compared Jiang Tian with Gao Hanyang and regarded them as the existence on one level.


    Gao Hanyang didn''t take it to heart, but he couldn''t help feeling disgusted when he heard this.


    As a result, Xiong Nei Hui''s intention to provoke his disciples is not strong.


    No, to be more accurate, it should be some kind of disgust which is caused by disgust!


    "Don''t talk nonsense! We will know who is strong and who is weak after a competition. I dare not say anything else. If I look at the whole outside door, I will never worry about the challenge from anyone! "


    This speech was loud and impassioned, which immediately attracted people''s cheers, especially those outside disciples who adored him.


    "Well said senior brother Gao!"


    "Hum! Even if Jiang Tian dares to compare with elder martial brother Gao, don''t you dream! "


    "He''d better not meet elder martial brother Gao, or he''ll be beaten to pieces!"


    "Elder martial brother Gao is the first one worthy of being outside. What is Jiang Tian


    "Didn''t that villain have lit the xuanyang stele? What''s great about it?"


    "Compared with our senior brother Gao, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    At first, they just yelled at each other, but gradually they became angry and belittled. The atmosphere was once very fanatical.


    "Hum! Who can''t boast, but it''s hard to say whether you''ll win or lose at that time! "


    "Ha ha, be careful not to say too much. I have experienced Jiang Tian''s strength personally. I really don''t know where you are so confident?"


    Xiong Jianhui and Qu fan shake their heads and rebuke coldly, leaving two ironic eyes. Big sleeve shakes and many inner disciples turn and walk away.


    In front of the challenge arena on the opposite side, there is a lively scene at this moment!


    After the inner disciples were defeated and left, many of the outer disciples rushed forward and surrounded Jiang Tian in the middle, cheering and cheering.


    Several female disciples of xiuyunfeng, regardless of the difference between men and women, pushed aside the crowd and squeezed to the center. They took Jiang Tian''s arm and cheered and asked questions.


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang is great!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong?"


    "Why didn''t you say so much about your accomplishments? We are so worried about it for nothing


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are too bad!"


    Faced with the blame and ridicule of several female disciples, Jiang Tian nodded and shook his head, with a helpless bitter smile on his mouth, almost unable to cope with it.


    And the enthusiasm of more male disciples of other schools also made him unable to bear it.


    Perhaps it was the presence of several beautiful female disciples, who were not afraid of the number of people at all. Instead, they pushed harder and harder, and pushed against those female disciples with one strength, which made the atmosphere very hot.


    Qi Yurou was surrounded by several younger martial sisters, but she did not want to be robbed by others. However, several female disciples around her could not avoid it.


    There are people in front of, around and around here. They are Qi Yurou and Jiang Tian in front of each other. Later, they are all male disciples from other schools. It''s a great pleasure for them to crowd around."It''s delicious!"


    "Wow! Younger martial brother Jiang, you are really amazing! "


    "It''s because of you that we have this kind of kindness..." A slightly fat green robed disciple, with a strange smile on his face, exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well? What are you talking about, cough, cough


    Next to a tall disciple, his face turned black when he heard the speech. He was interrupted by a few coughs. Suddenly, the fat disciple covered his mouth with a strange smile and blinked at each other.


    "Well, cough! Thanks to younger martial brother Jiang, we are lucky to see such a fierce scene Well, fighting scenes


    The fat disciple of qingpao turned his eyes and said in a loud voice.


    Everyone looked at each other with strange looks. The disciples who could only smell the aroma but could not afford to take advantage of each other were very angry. Several people rushed to this side and pushed their classmates to one side.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, not only do they worship you, we also worship you closely! Elder martial brother, do you think so? "


    "This younger martial brother, don''t you know why? Not only do I worship younger martial brother Jiang, but I even want to ask him for advice on his cultivation experience! "


    "Well! Please give way, younger martial sisters. I have some questions to ask younger martial brother Jiang! "


    Several disciples pushed forward as they spoke. They rubbed against the female disciple of xiuyunfeng. Of course, they attracted a burst of white eyes.


    Just now those few dares to rub their arms and smell the fragrance at best. They have rubbed their upper bodies one by one, obviously they want to wipe their hands!


    Even if those female disciples are not too strict with the details, they are also obviously aware of each other''s thoughts at this time. All of a sudden, their willow eyebrows stand up and their pretty faces stare at each other.


    "What a shame! It''s rude of you to do so


    "Men and women are different. Are you looking for an excuse to take advantage of it?"


    "Don''t go too far. You''ve pissed me off, and you can''t bear it!"


    The female disciples turned their heads and yelled at each other with a pretty face. However, this kind of anger and threat not only did not make people retreat, but also made them more excited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    You know, such a close look at their faces, the opportunity to breathe their fragrant orchid like breath is really not available, people not only do not feel afraid, but also happy, deeply intoxicated!


    "Younger martial sister, that''s not true." The male disciple in the opposite side grinned with a big mouth and a big smile. He talked while rubbing forward!


    "As the saying goes, the road of martial arts is like sailing against the current. If we do not strike while the iron is hot, we will not waste a good opportunity."


    Before he finished speaking, the disciples beside him were unwilling to rush forward.


    "This elder martial brother is right! I think that the most important thing in martial arts is perseverance. If you can''t bear the anger of a beautiful girl like younger martial sister, what will we talk about? What will we do


    "Some younger martial sisters, I want you to have a special feeling. Why don''t we ask younger martial brother Jiang for advice?"


    "What you said is true! They are all the same disciples. We can''t eat alone. We must bring some younger martial sisters to discuss and make progress together. "


    A few more students with a smile and thick face pushed over, not only did not mean to retreat, but completely sealed the space, leaving those female students nowhere to hide or escape.


    But the male disciples who could not squeeze in the periphery were anxious and sighing, but they were still pressing forward restlessly, making the people in the center more and more crowded.


    One of the most distressed is Jiang Tian!


    For nothing else, just because he was surrounded by several female disciples, he was already overwhelmed!


    "Ladies and gentlemen Well, please don''t crowd Don''t Oh, don''t squeeze


    Jiang Tian frowned and yelled, the whole person had been squeezed out of the ground, Qi Yurou had nowhere to hide in front of him, and his face was flushed with shame.


    Fortunately, several other female disciples shared some of the pressure for her, so that she would not be too embarrassed. As if they were embracing Jiang Tian, they leaned against him under the pressure of the crowd. The scene was chaotic.


    "Why? What''s going on over there? Why is it so busy? "


    "Well? Let me see It''s like a group of disciples huddled together. Is there a conflict because of the competition? "


    "No! I don''t look like they''re all scrambling for what they''re doing? "


    Several martial artists in front of the nearby challenge arena noticed the hot scene here and frowned and watched with great curiosity.


    Even the competition of inner disciples is not so popular. What are these people doing?


    The disciples nearby widened their eyes and looked for a moment. Suddenly, their faces sank and they all frowned.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Hum! What are they doing? It''s too big for words


    "My God! They even Squeeze some female disciples of xiuyunfeng in the middle. What do they want to do


    "It''s disgraceful, it''s disgraceful!"


    "In broad daylight, is there no one to take care of it?"


    "Oh, no! There seems to be one among those female disciples! "


    "What? Let me see! "


    "Hiss! Sure enough, there is another man, and he is still a man


    "This..."


    "Damn it! Who is the man


    All eyes jump wildly, a burst of anger, although the corners of the mouth shout loud, but in the heart but want to replace.


    Unfortunately, there are no less than 100 people gathered there. Even if they used to, they can''t get along with them. They can only gnash their teeth and yell at each other and watch the fun from afar.


    However, their curiosity is getting stronger and stronger. Who is the genius who can have such beautiful treatment?


    "Who is that man, and who is it?"


    "How can I look familiar?"


    "It''s him! What a shame


    "Who?"


    "Who else is Jiang Da''s" genius "of Tianxu peak


    "What? He is not qualified to do so! "


    "Is this boy lucky?"


    After learning the identity of those who were besieged by the female disciples, everyone was agitated. The outer disciples were a little better, but the inner disciples were all livid, gnashing their teeth and angry, envious, jealous and resentful.


    And in the crowd, Qi Yurou and several younger martial sisters also have some can''t carry. If they go on like this, they won''t get hurt, but they will definitely be occupied by each other.


    "What a shame! You''re going too far. Get out of the way Qi Yurou''s voice was angry and her pretty face was full of evil spirits. She was hard to turn around and glare at the people.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    "If you don''t get out of the way, the sisters will be very kind Ah Don''t squeeze! How dare you squeeze in? "


    "Go away! Go away


    People are so enthusiastic that they can''t manage so much. Even if the front-line people want to retreat, they can''t go out at all, because the people behind are eager to push forward, leaving no way out at all.


    "Damn it! You don''t want to Ah! Don''t squeeze"Sister Qi, what should I do?"


    "It''s too much, they''re too much!"


    "Hum! I will report this matter to my master and let her punish these disciples well


    Facing the accusation of several sisters, Qi Yurou smiles bitterly.


    The so-called far hydrolysis can not near thirst, now when is it, or to find a way to get rid of the crowd''s extrusion and say something else!


    However, the more crowded the crowd is, they really have no way out, and there is no place to hide.


    As a result, he had to lean closer to Jiang Tian, which was a bitter experience. Jiang Tian was pushed back and forth like a boat in the tide. His feet could not touch the ground. He was swaying around with several female disciples. He could not laugh or cry!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what should I do? We... "


    Qi Yurou shakes her head and sighs, and looks at Jiang Tian in embarrassment. Under the pressure of the crowd, whether she or several sisters, her face is close to Jiang Tian.


    There are two female disciples have no place to put their hands, but under the helpless, they simply hold on to Jiang Tian!


    "It''s a bit exaggerated indeed!" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he was ready to cry without tears.


    He bit his teeth for a moment and called out, "stop, stop!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t you want to instruct us to practice?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are so qualified and powerful that you can''t hide yourself!"


    "Today, we need to ask you for advice. Younger martial brother Jiang, you can''t avoid it!"


    The crowd pushed forward, but their eyes were still fixed on the female disciples. The atmosphere became more and more intense, so that the disciples who were watching the activity were gnashing their teeth one by one, and their eyes were a little angry.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He knows that people are asking for advice in order to take advantage of it. After all, this opportunity of close contact with the female disciples of xiuyunfeng can''t be met. If you miss this time, I don''t know if there will be any chance in the future.


    "Listen to me. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll offend you!" Jiang Tian is also helpless. Can''t you just watch these female disciples being taken advantage of?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Moreover, he himself was squeezed into a mess, looked strange, and was once very embarrassed. If he pushed on like this, something more embarrassing would happen.


    Under helpless, he can only use slightly strong.


    But at this time, a few male disciples had an idea, each of them stretched out their arms to protect a female disciple of xiuyunfeng, and at the same time, they yelled loudly with their voices!


    "What a shame! Don''t crowd. Can you afford to crush these senior sisters? "


    "Don''t be afraid of this younger martial sister. No one can hurt you with our Sakura here!" Fang Ying, a disciple named Fang Ying, held a female disciple in his arms as he spoke. He was ecstatic and elated.


    Another few people are not willing to be outdone, a person one after another to protect a female disciple, at the same time harshly yelled at the back of the same door.


    These female disciples don''t know their careful thinking, but if they don''t, they will be taken advantage of by more people and will only be wronged for a while.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, why are you still in a daze?" Qi Yurou frowned and looked at Jiang Tian with a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped and hesitated again when he knew it was not good. He shook his head and showed a wry smile.


    "Be careful, everyone. I''ve offended you!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple light rose all over Jiang Tian, and a soft and powerful spiritual power slowly spread.


    As soon as the faces of the people changed, the voice of alarm rose, and they were forced to step back. The originally crowded center quickly vacated a large open space.


    Although the place is not big, it is enough for Jiang Tian and several female disciples to have a foothold easily.


    Jiang Tian''s feet stepped on the ground again, feeling a sense of steadiness in his heart. Qi Yurou shook his head and sighed. This was no longer embarrassing. But when they saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked and speechless!


    "Don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. I''m here."


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok? Have you hurt me?"


    "Younger martial sister, I don''t think you look well. Are you hurt? Come on, let me have a look!"


    Although some male disciples were staggered back by Jiang Tianzhen, they were still holding the female disciples and unwilling to let go. After the crowd retreated, they still pretended to care and asked about the East and the West.


    These female disciples had long been fed up with people''s acts of taking advantage of each other, and suddenly their pretty faces sank and they yelled.


    "Enough! Get rid of your dirty hands


    "It''s not hurt. It''s just disgusting."


    "Don''t you have a bad face? Go away


    Several people can''t help but push each other away. They quickly walk to Qi Yurou''s side and look at those male students with annoyance on their faces. Their pretty faces are full of anger.


    Finally, Jiang Tian was relieved, shook his head and sighed, waved his hand and said, "well, we should stop joking. It''s rare for the clan to have martial arts. Let''s have a good look at the challenge arena."


    "Well! Younger martial brother Jiang is right, but we really sincerely ask you for advice! "


    "Some younger martial sisters, just now we can''t help ourselves. You can''t misunderstand us. We have no idea of taking advantage of it. Absolutely not!"


    "That is! I''m afraid there are not many Tianjiao with high qualification and beauty like the younger martial sister. We can only cherish them. How dare we make a mistake? "


    "If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to discuss a few questions with you. What do you think?"


    The public vowed to raise their hands to guarantee, and then played the spirit of doggedly fighting to change the topic. Naturally, they were scolded by several female disciples.


    However, this flattery did not have no effect. Let alone, a few female disciples are really useful!


    Although their faces were still annoyed, their eyes were not so cold, and even some of the anger in the corners of their mouths gradually disappeared, which made the male students in a burst of elation!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles: "elder martial sister Qi, we have nothing to do here. We''d better go to another place to watch the war."


    Qi Yurou frowned slightly: "they Don''t you want to ask for advice? "


    "Can''t you see their thoughts? At this time, we''d better avoid it. "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered and blinked at Qi Yurou. The other party immediately understood what he meant. His pretty face turned red and gave him a slightly angry look. He walked forward with a smile.


    On the challenge arena not far away, a pair of inner disciples are fighting. It seems that their strength is very good, which is obviously much better than Qu fan and Xiong Jianhui.


    The fight between the two sides attracted hundreds of disciples to watch. Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou made great efforts to squeeze into the crowd and stop to watch the battle.


    In front of the challenge arena just now, several brave and cheeky male disciples were showing their eloquence, seizing every opportunity to please the female disciples. Under their guidance, the female disciples of xiuyunfeng turned angry and happily chatted with each other!


    After Jiang Tian and Qi Yurou stood still, the fight in the arena gradually reached a climax!


    The two inner disciples gave full play to it. The aura above the arena was shining, and the dull roar echoed with the fluctuation of Taoist spiritual power, which opened people''s eyes and cheered incessantly."Elder martial brother Ge and elder martial brother Zhu are worthy of being internal talents, and their strength is really good!"


    "Of course, both of them are among the best players in the interior. Are their strength average?"


    "I think we can compete with them only in a few days of the main peak."


    "The genius of the main peak? Hehe, younger martial brother, this is too confident. Even if the main peak''s several people make moves, they may not all be able to fight against them. In my opinion, Gao Hanyang has such strength, and others like Tongqing and Xuying are not weak, but they are still slightly inferior after all! "


    While watching the battle, some of the disciples could not help shaking their heads and sighing and exchanging their views.


    The inner disciples in the challenge arena are far beyond their level. All kinds of means make them only worship them, and even fear them.


    Jiang Tian watched the battle in silence, and his reaction was very calm. He was not as surprised as other disciples.


    The two men in the challenge arena are not weak, but they are nothing special to him. They are not worth moving.


    Qi Yurou, however, is different. After the promotion battle, her cultivation level has reached a certain delicate level, and the original bottleneck has also appeared some loosening.


    If it was not for the time being, she would definitely start to close down and study hard, and start to prepare for advancement.


    At present, you can only press it temporarily and wait for the end of Huiwu.


    However, after witnessing the fight in the arena for a moment, the blood and spiritual power in her body seemed to be uncontrollable, and all kinds of agitation were produced, and the breath of cultivation gradually spread out.


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows are light and his eyes are shining. "Ha ha, the bottleneck of elder martial sister Qi''s cultivation has been initially opened. It seems that the advanced xuanyue realm is just around the corner. I will promote it. Congratulations!" Jiang Tian smiles and nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Qi Yurou frowned slightly, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "younger martial brother Jiang''s words are heavy. Although I have initially broken the bottleneck, I still need to shut up once to enter the xuanyue realm. At this time, it is still early to say, but..."


    At this point, she shook her head and sighed, and her eyes became complicated.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved.


    Qi Yurou shook her head and sighed, but she said with a wry smile: "you can see my situation. After the bottleneck is loosened, the blood and spiritual power begins to become restless and restless. Once you feel the breath of xuanyue state, it will run by itself, which is really hard to control."


    "That''s normal! This shows that you have reached the peak of your spiritual power. You can grasp the advanced xuanyue realm without any problem. At this time, you don''t need to suppress it deliberately, just let it work! "


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, comforting each other.


    Although he is still at the later stage of Chongyang state and is still a step away from the quasi xuanjing realm, his spiritual strength and total amount are far better than Qi Yurou, and even surpass many martial artists in xuanyue state. Of course, he has enough say in this matter.


    As for the experience of cultivation, they are not comparable to each other!


    Under the guidance of a few words, Qi Yurou''s heart suddenly brightened up, leaving aside her worries and allowing her blood and spiritual power to run by herself. After a short period of discomfort, her whole body breath quickly became stable.


    "It''s really useful!" Qi Yurou''s eyes were shining and excited, "younger martial brother Jiang, you really have it!"


    "Oh, it''s nothing to mention." Jiang Tian smiles calmly and then turns his eyes to the challenge arena.


    At this time, the fight on the challenge arena has reached a white hot, the two inner disciples each put their best efforts to prepare for the final fight.


    The roar of muffled sound and the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power scattered in all directions, which made the spectators in front of the challenge arena jump wildly with their eyes and shout out their brilliance!


    After a moment of fierce fighting, elder martial brother Ge, the tall disciple in green robe, finally gained the upper hand and seized the fleeting opportunity to strike hard and force the opponent out of the arena.


    "I wish you all the best Elder martial brother Ge was obviously in a good mood after winning. He bowed his hands with a smile and saluted his opponents in the arena.


    "Oh! The difference is only half the difference The disciple of Zhu surname clenched his teeth and sighed, his fists clenched and his face was annoyed.


    But the victory or defeat has been divided, even if he is not willing to recover the defeat, he can only accept the result.


    After biting his teeth and breathing out a sultry breath, Tieqing bowed his hands to the other party with a face full of praise: "if you lose, you will lose. There is nothing to say. Elder martial brother Ge is better at skills. Congratulations on passing the test!"


    After the disciple of Zhu''s surname finished, he did not wait for the other party to respond. He turned around and left far away from the crowd. There was a call in front of the challenge arena. Everyone congratulated elder martial brother Ge for passing the test.


    "Nine games in a row, elder martial brother Ge is amazing!"


    "Ha ha ha, one more game will pass the test. Elder martial brother Ge seems to be sure of it!"


    "It goes without saying that nine consecutive wins have proved the strength, and there is no problem in the last one!"


    After a burst of praise, elder martial brother Ge was in a great mood. He looked around him arrogantly. No one dared to challenge him at the moment.


    "Next!" The voice of the Deacon''s urging sounded, and the people were still hesitant.


    However, this situation did not last long. A moment later, an inner disciple stepped out of the crowd and came to the challenge arena.


    The light blue military robe wrapped around his figure made his already slender figure look thinner. His performance was also very low-key, and he hung his head from the beginning to the end. He even didn''t look at elder martial brother Ge in the arena.


    People can''t help but feel that this person seems to be lack of confidence, there is no momentum to win.


    "Who is this? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    "His clothes should be promoted by tianxufeng. Strange, I haven''t noticed it before!"


    Some of the disciples of other schools looked at him for a moment, and they couldn''t help scratching their heads.


    In their impression, they don''t seem to remember such a number one figure.


    Not only the outer disciples were puzzled, but also many of the inner disciples were at a loss, because they were not familiar with this person. I''m afraid they would not have known that there was such a person in the sect if it wasn''t for the martial arts meeting!


    "Strange! Although there are many inner disciples, there are almost no people I don''t know. But where did this guy come from? Why didn''t I seem to have seen it? "


    "Why? I don''t know this man. Who is he? "


    "What''s your name, younger martial brother?"


    Some people couldn''t help asking, but the man didn''t seem to hear it. There was no response at all!


    The Deacon disciple in front of the challenge arena frowned slightly: "Challenger, come on stage, report your name!"


    The disciple in the light blue robe nodded and walked forward: "inner door, Pang Ning!"


    "Bonning?" The Deacon''s disciple was slightly stunned at the smell of speech, and then seemed to think of something. Turning over with his right hand, he took out a pamphlet and quickly looked at it. But after only turning it over, he saw the name in the corner at the bottom left of the second page.


    "Why? I was promoted to the inner door five years ago. It''s strange! "The Deacon said subconsciously, putting away the pamphlet and looking at Pang Ning suspiciously.


    It is said that a disciple who has been promoted to the inner door for five years should have been well known by the public. Why is he so strange and mysterious?


    However, he didn''t think much about it. As long as there was this person on the list, he would be right.


    The Deacon''s disciple suppressed the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, waved and said, "come on stage!"


    Pang Ning nodded lightly, and fell on the challenge arena with his head still drooping. His long hair, which had not been tied up, almost covered half of his face, making people unable to see his true appearance.


    "This ponning, it''s interesting!" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, his eyes sweep slightly on Pang Ning''s body, and his eyes light up slightly.


    "Tianxufeng''s promoted disciple, have you heard of this man, younger martial brother Jiang?" Qi Yurou frowned and asked, curious about the mysterious Pang Ning.


    "No, I''ve been a beginner for less than a year, and I''ve been practicing most of my time. Even the existing disciples of Tianxu can''t recognize it completely." Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed at himself.


    In the challenge arena, elder martial brother GE''s eyes flashed, and he was provoked into silence by his mysterious behavior.


    "Ge Tiebing, the inner gate, dare you ask which elder this fellow disciple follows?"


    Penning did not answer, but his feet differed. He bowed his head and said, "let''s go!"


    "Well?" Ge Tiebing''s face was slightly heavy and a little angry.


    The other side is just mystifying, and even rude to respond to his inquiry, it is a bit ungrateful.


    He slowly exhaled a sullen breath, his eyes were slightly cold, and his look became extremely proud.


    "Ge has won nine games in a row. If you defeat you, you will be promoted. If you have no eyes, please forgive me for offending me." Ge Tiebing''s green robe shakes, and his thoughts are gone. His breath rises suddenly, and his hands are clapped out with a cold hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Pang Ning''s breath on the opposite side is not very vigorous, and his figure is not very strong. He has a gloomy breath all over his body. If he meets him outside, he may be thought to be a poor and weak scholar.


    It''s ridiculous that such a character dare to put on deep airs in front of him!


    Although he didn''t exert all his strength, he also used seven or eight points of spiritual power. If the opponent''s strength is really like what he guessed, it will be enough to shock him out of the arena.


    Boom!


    In the heavy noise, two huge hands of blue light swept through the air, and the knot was solid and solid and exploded on Pang Ning''s body.


    "Hum, it''s no use trying to make a mystery. Only strength is the foundation. I''ve seen a lot of people like you..."


    With the spiritual power dispersed, GE Tiebing''s voice suddenly stopped!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the corner of his eyes twitched, his face became a little ugly!


    "Why How could it be? "


    Pang Ningsheng, who was opposite to him, stood in the same place and did not move. He could not see any sign of injury, and even his clothes were not damaged at all!


    "Hiss! What''s the situation? "


    "Elder martial brother GE''s two palms are very powerful. Pang Ning was blocked by his life. Did he really get hurt?"


    "How could it be? I think he has suffered a serious internal injury. I think he can''t even speak out! "


    In front of the challenge arena, people began to speculate about Pang Ning. They were puzzled and looked different.


    After a short silence, pangning suddenly opened his mouth!


    "Two more moves!"


    "What?" Ge Tiebing was stunned when he heard the speech, and felt puzzled.


    What two moves and three moves?


    He didn''t understand each other.


    "You can take three moves first. If you can''t beat me, the competition will be over. If you can''t, you can change my hand." Pang Ning said faintly.


    Ge Tiebing''s face turned blue with a puff of his mouth.


    The other side''s posture, as if a master was teaching a younger generation to practice, was simply intolerable.


    They are all inner disciples. What qualifications does he have to do this? What confidence does he have to be so rude?


    "What a shame! It''s like I don''t have a chance after three moves? "


    Penning did not speak, but nodded his head slightly in agreement.


    "You..." Ge Tiebing''s face sank and he was very angry.


    "Pangning, don''t think it''s great to pretend that you are mysterious. I tell you, the rules of martial arts are not set by you. What two moves and three moves do not count! However, since you have said so, GE Tiebing will carry you down in three moves and let everyone know who is the strong one! "


    "Let''s go." Pang Ning quietly listened to each other''s words, and was not worried. He just spoke lightly, as if there was no mood fluctuation.


    This kind of reaction made Ge Tiebing feel depressed. His words just now seemed to hit the air with a fist, which made him feel helpless and uncomfortable.


    "Hum! Don''t play tricks here and let you know my strength now


    Ge Tiebing took a deep breath and stormed out with anger. This time, he did not use his fist any more. Instead, he fiercely grasped two iron fists surrounded by spiritual power and attacked him wildly.


    Boom!


    With his hand, there was a great shock around the arena, and the powerful spiritual power suddenly swung open. With his fist as the center, it spread up and down, as if a translucent blue light curtain appeared out of thin air. It was very spectacular!


    But in an instant, the shadow of the two fists broke through the air and flashed on Pang Ning without delay.


    "Well?" Just at the moment when the shadow of the fist blows down, Jiang Tian''s eyes brighten and his eyes flash away. He seems to find a trace of strangeness.


    The reaction of the spectators in front of the challenge arena is quite different!


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s over


    "If you don''t have strength, you have to dress hard. That''s the end!"


    There was a lot of exclamation around the arena, and everyone even felt pain for pangning.


    Such a terrible blow on the body, even if his strength is better than the other side, there will never be any good results.


    After all, passive bearing and active confrontation are two different things. On the premise of similar accomplishments, neither the strong side nor the weak side dare to be so big.


    It can be imagined how tragic the end of Penning will be.


    However, with the disappearance of the blue light, the roar gradually fell back, and people were shocked again!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "How could he Still not a step


    "Too much exaggeration?"


    Everyone was shocked. Their faces changed and their eyes jumped wildly.


    Pangning was still standing in the same place, not moving a step under his feet, but his clothes were light, but there was no damage at all.


    "This It''s impossible! " Ge Tiebing breathed deeply and his face became very ugly.


    He was not very surprised that he could not hurt the opponent for the first time. After all, he did not use all his strength, but this time it was totally different. He had already mobilized all his spiritual power and used his skillful skills.Is the other person really not hurt?


    The idea flashed in his mind, and Ge Tiebing couldn''t help jerking from the corner of his eyes, and his heart was awe inspiring!


    Although he did not want to accept it, there was no obvious fluctuation in his breath. It was still the same as before.


    "What a shame! It''s based on competition and competition in the arena. Ge didn''t want to use too strong means, but since you are so big, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Ge Tiebing''s face was flushed with shame and anger. He yelled angrily. His blood and spiritual power were aroused without reservation. His breath soared and his prestige was almost times higher than that before!


    Around the challenge arena, a breath of air was heard. People were shocked and surprised by his strength.


    After a long time of fighting, he just won nine games in a row without exerting all his strength, and even retained nearly half of his strength!


    Seeing this scene, several of his disciples who had been defeated before could not help but look pale, shake their heads and sigh bitterly.


    "Ha ha, we have not been wrongly defeated!"


    "Unexpectedly, GE Tiebing''s strength is so strong!"


    "Fortunately, he didn''t try his best, otherwise we won''t just be defeated!"


    A few shook their heads and laughed bitterly. If Ge Tiebing used such means at that time, they could not escape the serious injury.


    While they were glad, they could not help but feel pessimistic about pangning, thinking that he must be in bad luck.


    But this also can''t blame others, it is he is too big, self righteous, such people of course have to learn a little to be honest.


    Boom!


    At the moment when everyone is distracted, GE Tiebing gives his all out!


    The roar of fury resounded all around, and even caused the hearts of the competitors who were fighting on the nearby challenge arena to stop and watch subconsciously.


    "Bonning, get out of the ring!"


    The roar of rage rose to the sky, with a manic breath.


    At the same time, four green fist shadows burst out of the sky, and the sharp blue light burst out between the five fingers like a giant column, which shocked the void and made it more than rumble!


    Boom! Pang Ning was drowned by the fierce roar and dazzling aura, so that the Deacon students beside the challenge arena all twitched, frowned and sighed, and slowly shook his head. Subconsciously, he felt that GE Tiebing''s hand was too heavy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Rumble The glare of blue light and rolling spirit power were raging for a moment, and then gradually began to fall back. Ge Tiebing looked at the opposite side with full confidence, and his eyes were full of pride.


    Such a powerful means was originally prepared for the powerful enemies in houxu''s martial arts. But now, due to the appearance of Pang Ning, he had to use it in advance. Although this would expose his real strength, he could not care so much.


    If the other party dares to be so contemptuous and arrogant, it is simply a arrogant provocation to him. He must crush the other party and give him a profound lesson in public, so that everyone can know that his dignity of Ge Tiebing can not be trampled on by anyone!


    "Ha ha! It depends on what you have Hiss! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Ge Tiebing''s eyes almost swept over the edge of the ring, ready to see the other side''s miserable fall, but when the aura dispersed, there was still a man standing in front of him.


    Pang Ning was still standing in the same place, never taking a step back, still flying like that, but there was no trace of injury on his body. His breath of cultivation was even more calm and incomparable, and he could not feel any disorderly fluctuation.


    "How could that happen? You How can you be so strong! "


    Ge Tiebing''s mind was shocked, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes!


    In addition to not using the blood vision, he has already used all his strength, and even used hidden means, but even so, the other side is still standing still and has no response to his attack!


    How could that be possible?


    Ge Tiebing''s eyes twitch and breathes coolly. He feels strangely in his heart. He feels like a ghost in the daytime!


    Even if the few figures in the inner gate can not be so understated, they can accept his attack. What can penning do?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, and Ge Tiebing felt flustered and uneasy for a moment.


    At the same time, after a moment of silence, there was a burst of exclamation around the ring again!


    "Hiss! How amazing is panning''s strength? "


    "Is that too much exaggeration?"


    "Elder martial brother Ge tried his best. Why didn''t he move?"


    "Incredible, incredible!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this pangning''s strength is simply unfathomable!" Qi Yurou breathed deeply and looked extremely dignified.


    From Pang Ning''s body, she seems to see a shadow that should belong to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded faintly: "his strength is really strong. Ge Tiebing on the opposite side is not his opponent at all. Even if he makes a blood vision, it is useless."


    While they were shocked, pangning lifted her hand and gently dusted off her floating robes. She stepped forward and spoke faintly.


    "Three moves have passed. It''s my turn."


    Although the voice was not high, even a little low, but the calm tone showed an invisible domineering, which made people feel quite depressed.


    It was as if what he said was an irrefutable and unquestionable thing, as if it had happened.


    "That''s not true!" Ge Tiebing''s face sank and he was furious.


    What three moves and five moves?


    will not has the final say, can''t anyone else play after three moves?


    You''re kidding!


    Boom!


    Ge Tiebing angrily drank, and could not help saying that he was crazy. His amazing blood breath suddenly soared to the sky, shaking the void above him.


    In a flash, a huge blue moon turned into a bright light!


    There was a lot of exclamation around the arena, but this time, people were not as optimistic about him as before.


    After all, Pang Ning''s performance has shocked the public. Ge Tiebing has a blood vision. Why does the other party not have it?


    However, they underestimated the strength of Pang Ning. When people were expecting him to use his blood, Pang Ning''s eyes under the cover of his long hair suddenly flashed a sharp edge!


    Although the sharp edge just flashed away, it made the opposite Ge Tiebing''s mind tremble and feel a trace of inexplicable uneasiness!


    "Ponning, don''t blame me for my heavy hand!"


    In the roar of anger, GE Tiebing is full of energy, and the whole person is like a wild beast. His fists roll together and his spiritual power gathers quickly. Before the attack is launched, the void has been shaken wildly. It can be imagined that this attack is absolutely powerful!


    Many of the spectators around the challenge arena even had inexplicable fear, and subconsciously began to retreat to prevent being swept by spiritual power.


    At this time, Pang Ning''s whole body breath suddenly changed, a pale blue robe without wind, the whole person seemed to have soared in a circle, the original thin body suddenly gave people a feeling of incomparable strength.


    The long hair, which was messy and drooping, was dancing with the spirit power, revealing a firm face like an axe and carving knife. However, the eyes were extremely cold, and under the cold, it was a kind of deep indifference!


    "Your chances are exhausted."


    Pang Ning spoke faintly and his right foot stepped forward. The whole person disappeared in the same place instantly. At the next moment, with a dull roar, he flashed in front of Ge Tiebing.The powerful pressure suddenly swung open, and directly scattered the spiritual power gathered on each other''s arms. All the people heard was a dull hum, and they saw the figure flash. Ge Tiebing had already turned into a broken line kite and flew out upside down!


    Boom Boom!


    Until Ge Tiebing flew out of the arena and landed in confusion, the roar of the void began to fall back.


    All the speed is too fast, the competition is over before everyone can make a cry!


    There was silence around the challenge arena. Everyone''s eyes twitched and their faces were shocked!


    Not to mention that many outside disciples were shocked, even many inner disciples were shocked and speechless.


    Qi Yurou is also like this. Looking at Pang Ning on the challenge arena, she breathes deeply, and her thoughts surge wildly in her mind.


    This person shows the strength, in her view, is not weaker than Jiang Tian, even can be said to have more than no less than!


    Jiang Tian''s reaction was not so strong, but his eyes narrowed and his eyes became brighter and sharper.


    "In the inner door, there are indeed hidden dragons and tigers!"


    He nodded slowly, but in his mind he was thinking about several inner disciples who had fought with him before.


    Compared with pangning in front of him, those people are not worth mentioning. It''s no exaggeration to say that his ten defeated generals can''t stop pangning''s attack!


    After all, the power just now was too strong to crush Ge Tiebing. It can be said that they are not at the same level.


    "Yes, it seems that the future martial arts is not too boring." Jiang Tian nodded to himself and his eyes became deep.


    Qi Yurou looks worried and looks at Jiang Tian silently. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t open her mouth.


    There are so many talented people in the interior, and there are so many masters. A punning who is not famous is so terrible. I''m afraid that those top talents are better than others. Meeting such an opponent, is Jiang Tian hopeful of winning?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Qi Yurou''s eyes flashed complex color, subconsciously shaking her head and sighing.


    But at this time, Jiang Tian raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder and called her back from trance.


    "There''s nothing to see here. I''ll go to other challenge arena." Jiang Tian said with a light smile. Qi Yu looks at Pang Ning on the challenge arena unconsciously and asks Jiang Tian whether he wants to continue to watch the competition. However, Jiang Tian shakes his head, saying that there is nothing to see. There is no other reason. It''s easy and comfortable to pass this round with poning''s strength, and it''s nothing to see.


    Although Qi Yurou hesitated, she gave up watching the contest and walked with Jiang Tian to other challenge arena.


    There are dozens of challenge arena in the square. At present, each of them is fighting fiercely, and the protagonists are basically inner disciples.


    However, there were also some disciples from other schools gathered in front of the arena to watch the battle.


    A burst of cheers came from afar, and another disciple from an outside school got ten victories and got the qualification of challenge master and was promoted successfully.


    However, it seems that this person''s promotion road is not so smooth, and the final fight, the whole person''s spiritual power is disordered, and his breath obviously drops a lot.


    "Elder martial brother Tong is mighty!"


    "Congratulations on your promotion


    "Elder martial brother Tong is amazing..."


    The cheers came from far away, and they looked a little messy in the noisy square.


    "It turned out to be the main peak genius Tongqing. His strength is almost the same as Gao Hanyang. It is reasonable to be promoted." Qi Yurou looked over there, took back her eyes and nodded.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was another loud noise, and the competition ended in another arena. But this time, a disciple of the main peak of the outer sect was knocked out of the arena.


    A voice of regret followed, mostly saying that the man had won nine games in a row, and if he won another one, he would be able to pass the test. How could he regret it.


    Qi Yurou and Jiang Tian suddenly understand that the disciple who was blasted down is another talent of the main peak, Xu Ying.


    "Xu Ying''s strength is comparable to that of Tong Qing. Tong Qing was able to pass the test, but he lost. It seems that his luck is not good." Qi Yurou frowned and sighed, some regrets.


    "It seems that the top talents in the outer gate are all concentrated in the main peak. Even if the disciples of other peaks have some strength, they can not be compared with these people."


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly, thinking.


    Qi Yurou picked her eyebrows, shook her head and laughed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are wrong!"


    "Well?" Jiang Tian could not help being a little surprised, "is there a stronger genius in the outer door?"


    Qi Yurou chuckled and her eyes suddenly became mysterious. Jiang Tian was confused.


    She took a deep breath, deliberately lowered her voice and solemnly said, "I don''t know about other peaks, but we have a great talent for embroidering cloud peaks, I''m afraid Well, I''m afraid younger martial brother Jiang''s qualification is not inferior to him! "


    "Oh? There are such people Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip a pick, can not help but arrogantly smile, but then patted his head, flashed in his eyes a bit of self mockery.


    Qi Yurou doesn''t want to belittle Jiang Tian, but Jiang Tian''s answer is inevitably too high. Although there''s nothing wrong, it''s abrupt.


    However, he soon put aside these thoughts and concentrated on the mysterious xiuyunfeng genius.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, tell me who the man is and what kind of ability he has."


    When Jiang Tian spoke, he subconsciously scanned the front of the arena, trying to find a female disciple with amazing talent. However, all the male disciples were fighting in the arena where he could see, and there was no female disciple showing great power.


    It seems that Tianjiao, who embroiders Yunfeng, has not appeared yet!


    Jiang Tian thought so silently, but he found Qi Yurou''s face depressed, shaking his head and sighing.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his eyes jumped.


    Qi Yurou sighed sadly: "younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t know something. Although it''s not a short time for her to join xiuyunfeng, I don''t even know her name until now."


    "What? There is such a thing Jiang Tian was speechless.


    What kind of genius is the other party, and what kind of origin is it so mysterious?


    In his opinion, this is a trifle. Will the clan allow this kind of thing to happen?


    Qi Yurou naturally understood the other party''s doubts, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be surprised. Although this kind of situation is rare, it is not the only one in the clan."


    "Oh? Is this the case with other peaks? " Jiang Tian did not jump from the corner of his eyes, and he had a deeper understanding of cangyun clan.


    Obviously, in addition to the numerous inner and outer disciples, there are some mysterious figures in cangyun clan, which makes him a little strange, but also curious. "Of course there are! However, I don''t know much about other peaks. I just heard that some elders with special status in the sect have the privilege of accepting apprentices independently, and the disciples they recruit hardly fight with us and rarely show up in the sect. Therefore, you don''t know the situationNormal. "


    "So it is." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, still depressed in his heart.


    Although Qi Yurou said this situation, let him have a further understanding of the situation of the clan, but also just slightly heard the skin, do not know the truth, under doubt, the heart is bound to make some murmurs.


    However, on this topic, he obviously couldn''t ask why, so the wind turned back to the mysterious Tianjiao of xiuyunfeng.


    "Elder martial sister Qi, let''s talk about your Tianjiao of embroidering Yunfeng. You should know some of her skills?" Jiang Tian asked with a smile.


    Qi Yurou took a look at him, and suddenly raised her eyebrows: "by the way, younger martial brother Jiang, she seems to be more than you for a month or two. It is said that she also attracted many elders to fight for her entrance. But I was closed at that time, and I heard about it later."


    "In this case, that man is indeed of high quality." Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    "I don''t know too many, but her age should be almost the same as mine. Her qualifications are amazing. Her accomplishments have made rapid progress since she was introduced. It is said that she is more powerful than many inner disciples. According to the words of our sister xiuyunfeng, her strength is so strong that she is" disgusting. "


    "Hehe, it must be extraordinary to be regarded so highly by you!" Jiang Tian laughs at the speech, and is interested in the mysterious Tianjiao.


    "Where is she now?" Jiang Tian was curious and asked.


    Qi Yurou glanced at him leisurely and frowned: "I''m afraid younger martial brother Jiang will be disappointed. She didn''t participate in the sect martial arts."


    "What?" Jiang Tian was surprised and even surprised. It''s not only an internal competition, but also a preparation for the next year''s canglan National Martial Arts Conference. It''s said that the talents of each peak will try their best to show their skills. How can Tianjiao, who embroiders Yunfeng, not participate?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "I don''t know how the master arranged it. She always acts decisively. We disciples are not qualified to ask questions, and we dare not inquire casually. Who knows what she thinks?"


    "She''s old..." Hearing this, Jiang Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    If Yun Xianghan is an old woman with a strange temper or a middle-aged woman who still has charm, she is beautiful in appearance and graceful in body, which is admired by thousands of people in the clan.


    The word "old man" is used in her body, which shows a kind of strange.


    However, seeing Qi Yurou''s face blurted out as usual, it seems that the disciples on Xiuyun peak have been used to calling this.


    Qi Yurou gently spits out a sullen breath, and her face suddenly becomes melancholy.


    "Oh! No, it''s too specific. Anyway, I don''t know. It''s hopeless to think about such a genius! "


    While speaking, she glanced at Jiang Tian subconsciously. She said that Jiang Tian was also despairing, but after all, he was a disciple of Tianxu peak, and the pressure on Qi Yurou was not as strong as that of Tianjiao.


    "What''s more, there are so many disciples of xiuyunfeng who don''t know the name of that person, even her appearance. Is that strange


    Qi Yurou shook her head and sighed, venting her chagrin in her heart.


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s surprising that he didn''t know the name after practicing together for such a long time. If he didn''t even see his appearance, it would be very strange!


    "Why? If you don''t know her name, hasn''t anyone seen her look? "


    Jiang Tian couldn''t understand how many disciples and elders a living man had to meet since he entered the sect. How could such a thing happen?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t you know? Ha ha, that Tianjiao has been covered with white gauze since he entered the school. He has never taken off his face before. It is estimated that only her master has seen this man''s true appearance. Others are not so lucky! "


    Qi Yurou shook her head and laughed bitterly. She looked self mocking. Obviously, when she talked about Tianjiao, her heart was full of envy, jealousy and resentment.


    Yes, such a mysterious figure with good qualification and strong strength is regarded as a treasure by Yun Xianghan. It would be strange if no one envies him!


    "Oh, don''t mention you male disciples. Even our sisters xiuyunfeng would like to see her Eh? Younger brother Jiang, younger brother Jiang? "


    Qi Yurou said to herself. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Tian. Suddenly, her face was stunned. The other party was stunned. She looked at xiuyunfeng''s direction with empty eyes and was in a daze!


    For Jiang Tian, this is an extremely rare thing, Qi Yurou subconsciously is very unexpected.


    "Younger brother Jiang?" There was no response after two shouts.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and his face was cloudy and sunny. He seemed to be thinking about something. He looked very strange.


    Qi Yurou hesitates for a moment, and finally reaches out to pull his sleeve, which brings Jiang Tian back to reality.


    "Well? Oh! Qi Cough, elder martial sister Qi, ha ha, where did you just say? " Jiang Tian''s face was embarrassed, rarely embarrassed, and even his face turned red.


    Qi Yurou took a leisurely look at him. She could not help chuckling, but the expression between her eyebrows was slightly complicated.


    Yes, such a mysterious Tianjiao with amazing talent can only be compared with such a genius as Jiang Tian. Can it match with it?


    What''s more, the male disciples of cangyun sect, as long as they talk about the mysterious girl of Tianjiao, the reaction of metropolis is like this. It seems that Jiang Tian is not immune from the common customs.


    It''s just that his aptitude and accomplishments are far beyond the average level. Even if he hears these news, is it necessary to react so much?


    Qi Yurou took a look at Jiang Tian and said with a strange smile: "younger martial brother Jiang, don''t you know that Tianjiao girl?"


    "Know No, no, how can it be? Ha ha Jiang Tian waved his hand awkwardly and repeatedly shook his head to deny it.


    However, since hearing the other side said "white gauze mask", the mind began to roll, as if set off a wave of startling.


    Is the mysterious Tianjiao of xiuyunfeng the person he is looking for?


    Is there such a coincidence?


    Isn''t it?


    Is there really such a coincidence?


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath. After a moment, he vomited out a long sullen breath, and had to suppress his mind.


    "Elder martial sister Qi..."


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, there was a sharp blast on the challenge arena in front of him. The two inner disciples fought with all their strength. One of them was shocked and fell off the arena.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, hurry up. The fight over there is very wonderful. Let''s go and have a look."


    Qi Yurou was attracted by the scene over there. She said hello and ran over first.


    Jiang Tian lost his mind for a moment, shook his head and sighed, and walked slowly.


    In front of the challenge arena, another inner disciple jumped up to challenge the white robed disciple who had just won.


    Their accomplishments are not weak. As soon as they fight each other, they are inseparable from each other. The scene is very fierce, and it can be said that it is wonderful!Around the challenge arena, cheers and cheers kept going. Qi Yurou watched the battle attentively. Her face was excited and her blood breath was restless. However, Jiang Tian was calm and had no special reaction.


    The white robed disciple and the blue robed disciple in the challenge arena are basically equal in strength and have not won or lost for a long time.


    Compared with the two men who were gradually anxious on the challenge arena, the spectators in front of the challenge arena were very happy!


    Different from those one-sided competition, this kind of competition with the same strength can give them a lot of subtle insights, which is really wonderful. It can be regarded as a rare opportunity to observe and observe!


    However, for Jiang Tian, there is nothing strange about the struggle between the two sides. In terms of his strength and vision, watching this competition is of little significance.


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from a challenge arena on the right front. Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and turned to look. He found that a yellow robed disciple had just swept onto the challenge arena, and his kung fu just to say hello was shaken out by the green robed disciple on the opposite side!


    The crowd exclaimed and cheered one after another. The aura around the challenge arena made the figure of the man slightly flicker.


    Jiang Tian looks back at Qi Yurou. The girl is watching the competition in front of him with great interest, so he doesn''t disturb him. He laughs quietly and exits the crowd and walks to the arena in front of him.


    When I came near, I found that the powerful disciple in the challenge arena was not someone else, but a talented interior talent who had had a quarrel before the beginning of Huiwu!


    "Ha ha, who am I? Originally this person? No wonder it''s so domineering."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, so he walks into the crowd and watches the battle calmly.


    At this time, it was already in the afternoon, the second round of competition had been more than half, di Feng did not appear too early, but with his strong strength, he got ten consecutive wins and was promoted smoothly. The disciples who witnessed his performance exclaimed and cheered one after another!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "Elder martial brother Di''s strength is too strong. Are ordinary inner disciples his opponent?"


    "Why not? He''s one of the few in the family


    "After a while, elder martial brother Di won ten consecutive victories. It''s really amazing!"


    "Strange! In the morning, he was injured by the skyrocketing. How come he has no influence at all now, and even the means have been strengthened? "


    "Ha ha, you look too high at the sky! He and di Feng are both masters of xuanyue realm. Their strength is almost the same, but they suddenly take advantage of it. If they fight head-on, the result is still unknown! "


    "In this way, Lingxiao should be regarded as a sneak attack. It''s too much!"


    Some inner disciples discussed with each other, praising Di Feng and ridiculing Lingxiao wantonly.


    Jiang Tian frowned and shook his head and sneered.


    The strength of Lingxiao is obviously higher than that of Di Feng. What are the "sneak attacks" and "taking advantage of the advantages" that people say, but these people are obviously biased towards Di Feng and naturally will not say anything good about Lingxiao.


    "Your strength is still too poor, go back and work hard!" Di Feng looked arrogant and looked down at several defeated generals. His eyes were sharp and sharp, and his whole body was full of amazing fighting spirit.


    After ten consecutive victories, he defeated all the good players in the interior. He had a sweeping posture. At this moment, he was elated!


    "Elder martial brother Di''s cultivation is strong and his talent is amazing. He is willing to be defeated!"


    "If you are defeated by a genius like brother Di, you have nothing to say!"


    "Oh! It''s my fault. I thought that elder martial brother Di''s spiritual power had been greatly lost in 89 consecutive battles, but I didn''t expect it was totally different! "


    Some of the defeated disciples shook their heads and sighed. Some expressed admiration, while others were depressed and unwilling.


    "Di Feng has passed the test, next stage!"


    The shouts of the Deacon disciple rang out, indicating that di Feng would leave the challenge arena, and the others would continue to compete.


    With a proud smile, di Feng nodded to the Deacon''s disciple and turned to leave. However, at this moment, he suddenly saw a figure in the corner of his eye and stopped his steps.


    "Jiang Tian!"


    Di Feng''s eyes shrink violently, and the essence of his eyebrows twinkles, and his sharp edges bloom!


    He was beaten up by the sky before. Although the injury was not serious, he lost face in front of the public and damaged the dignity of the inner talent.


    Although the incident was caused by his outspoken words and active provocation, he did not feel that he was wrong because of his inner talent, but attributed the cause of the problem to Jiang Tian''s boldness and arrogance.


    At this time, just promoted, just in the heart of the file mouth overflowing with pride, suddenly saw Jiang Tian can not help but be angry, wish to immediately rush up to give him a violent beating, fierce export of evil gas!


    "What can I do for you?" At the bottom of the challenge arena, Jiang Tian smiles coldly and looks at di Feng lightly. He is very calm.


    When Di Feng heard the words, his mouth was drawn, and his heart was baffled.


    Jiang Tian''s response made him feel puzzled and even speechless. The angry words that had come to his mouth suddenly stuck, and his face turned blue under his depression.


    After a moment of silence, he took a deep breath, and his face was clouded.


    "Arrogant minion! Do you dare to compete with me now? "


    When Di Feng''s words spread, Jiang Tian had no time to respond, but many inner disciples could not help it.


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Di is going to challenge Jiang Tian


    "Does this boy dare to fight?"


    "Hum, you think highly of him. How dare you come to the stage to fight against him even though he''s not in the class? What a joke


    "I think so. He only did his later cultivation in Chongyang, but he didn''t even reach the quasi xuanjing. How can he compete with senior brother Di, the genius of xuanjing?"


    "Hehe, what does he have to say?"


    People shook their heads and rebuked Jiang Tian. Some people even tried to belittle Jiang Tian and severely suppressed the so-called "genius" of the outer gate.


    Jiang Tian gently breathed a breath, leisurely glanced at the crowd again, took back his eyes for a little pause, then slowly opened his mouth and looked at the already impatient Di Feng.


    "If you say that, you can''t dare to do so." Jiang Tian''s eyebrows stirred, showing a defiant look.


    "Good boy, it''s crazy!" On hearing the speech, di Feng took a deep breath, and the cold light between his eyebrows was very big. The whole person became manic!


    In fact, he did not expect that Jiang Tian would agree to his challenge. He also thought that the other party would excuse him and even walk away in dismay.


    However, the other side actually agreed!


    The villain of Chongyang state agreed to his challenge without thinking about it?


    What a fool!


    Di Feng was so happy in his heart that he even imagined all kinds of pictures of breaking into Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! In this case, come on stage and fight with me, but you can rest assured that in front of so many people, don''t worry about me taking advantage of you! "


    Di Feng''s fists hit each other with a dull sound, and his whole body''s breath moved quickly. Before the other side came to the stage, he had already released a strong and powerful pressure.He has been holding back his anger for most of the morning. He is really not feeling well. Now he has a chance to teach this minion!


    Before the challenge arena, everyone''s eyes also focused on Jiang Tian, waiting for his reaction.


    Jiang Tian''s eyelids picked up, slightly frowned at the crowd, but his look became a little strange.


    Glancing at the Deacon disciple beside him, he shook his head and laughed!


    "Hehe, even if I dare to fight, I''m afraid you can''t do it today."


    Words spread, the field is quiet!


    They all looked at each other, thinking that the outer door follower really had its name and did not dare to fight!


    The idea echoed in his mind, and people looked at Jiang Tian with scorn, and some even felt angry.


    But after Di Feng hears this sentence, is the big feeling fury!


    "What are you talking about? You damned villain, you promised me the challenge just now, and you will repent in the twinkling of an eye. I think you are deliberately provocative? "


    Di Feng''s whole body breath is violent, the cold light between the eyebrows flickers, and even shows a faint killing intention.


    At the beginning, the other side said beautiful, let him see the hope of revenge, but in a flash he quickly refused, this is not to tease him, what is it?


    He can''t stand such behavior!


    "Jiang Tian, you dare not accept my challenge, do you? You don''t mean what you say, do you? "


    When Di Feng stepped forward, his right foot suddenly stepped down, which made the arena tremble. The spectators around could even feel an invisible pressure coming to their faces, which was very frightening.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, showing a puzzled expression, nodded his head and said, "count, of course, what I said counts. How can I not count?"


    "You..." Di Feng''s face was sluggish again. The corners of his mouth twitched suddenly, and he could hardly contain his anger. With a black face, he yelled: "then come on the stage and have a competition with Laozi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    "Well, ha ha, I''m afraid not!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and gently vomits his voice. His puzzled expression turns to regret all over his face.


    "You You''re a damn pawn Di Feng''s face rose red and he screamed, almost unbearable.


    The other party first agreed to the challenge, then quickly refused, and then admitted again and again under his questioning, but now he finds an excuse to excuse himself Is this a monkey?


    Di Feng was so angry that he almost couldn''t resist the impulse to fight. When he walked to the edge of the challenge arena, he had to come down to catch Jiang Tiantian!


    "Laozi asks you for the last time: do you want to go up or not?"


    Di Feng clenched his teeth, and his eyes were as cold as the iron sword taken out from the ice cave. He almost roared word by word.


    Jiang Tian grinned and shook his head slowly. His face became more and more strange.


    Frown "ponder" for a moment, spit out a sullen breath, step forward to be aggressive.


    Di Feng''s eyes shrink violently, and his breathing becomes short of breath. He is ready to give him a bluff as soon as he gets on the stage.


    But after a blink of an eye, Jiang Tian frowned and took back his right foot slowly!


    "Well?" Di Feng''s face sank, and his eyes were about to crack. He immediately understood that this villain did not dare to really come to the stage. He was deliberately teasing him from the beginning to the end!


    "Damn you..."


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Tian patted his forehead, showing a meditative look.


    Di Feng''s voice was stagnant. He gritted his teeth and said, "you What else to say? "


    Jiang Tian gave a leisurely smile: "ha ha, I''m sorry, I may not be able to compete today."


    "What do you say?" Di Feng was so angry that he almost wanted to jump off the challenge arena and fight Jiang Tian.


    Not only he, but also all the spectators in front of the challenge arena were very contemptuous of Jiang Tian''s actions, and even had an impulse to fight with Jiang Tian.


    This minion, he is not only playing with di Feng, but also all those who are full of expectation and want to see him abused by Di Feng are also fooled!


    How could he be so bold?


    How dare he be so arrogant?


    Who gives him courage, who gives him confidence!


    In a flash, anger was floating around the arena. People already regarded Jiang Tian as a public enemy, and they wanted to fight him quickly.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t challenge my bottom line. If you do this, the end will be miserable!"


    Di Feng grinned his teeth and drank violently. His fists clenched and his whole body breathed wildly. His spiritual power fluctuated in the void.


    Everyone knew that he had been really angry, and now Jiang Tian had a bad ending anyway.


    "Your bottom line? Hum Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed.


    "Surnamed Jiang, this is you deliberately find fault, what happened next, you can''t blame Di Mou!"


    Boom!


    Di Feng finally can''t bear the rage in his heart and is ready to teach Jiang Tian a lesson at all costs.


    Isn''t he afraid to come to the stage?


    OK, we''ll solve it under the stage!


    But just as di Feng moved his steps and was ready to jump off the challenge arena, Jiang Tian suddenly raised his hand and gave a cold smile, but his eyes turned to the Deacon disciple next to him.


    "This deacon elder martial brother, can the promoted disciples challenge each other again?"


    The Deacon''s disciple was busy watching the excitement. After hearing the speech, he was stunned. He frowned and said, "no! The second round of competition is not over yet. The promoted students are not allowed to challenge privately! "


    Thank you very much Jiang Tian arched his hand with a smile and calmly took back his sight.


    "See, that''s why I can''t get on stage." Jiang Tian spread his hands and shook his head calmly.


    Di Feng''s face was stiff, which reflected that the promoted disciples were restricted by the rules and could not be allowed to challenge in private.


    After all, the second round is not over, the third round is not yet started, and the following rules are not clear. How can the disciples fight privately?


    "Di Feng, why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you come down quickly and give up the challenge arena to the people behind you?"


    The Deacon disciple frowned and waved his hand to urge him.


    Di Feng''s face was livid, but he didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the Deacon''s disciples. With a gloomy face, he jumped out of the challenge arena and fell directly in front of Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, how dare you play with me? Do you think Laozi is easy to bully?"


    Di Feng looks at Jiang Tian, gnashing his teeth and shrieking.


    "Did I fool you?" Jiang Tian shook his head and said faintly, "I didn''t say that I refused the challenge, but the rules do not allow it. As a disciple of the third round promotion, don''t you know this rule?"


    "You..." Di Feng''s mouth twitched, speechless.


    At this time, two more inner disciples stepped onto the arena to fight. However, few people paid attention to their competition. The reason was that everyone''s attention was focused on the furious Di Feng and Jiang Tian, who needed to be beaten. They all frowned and looked angry!


    How can he be so fooled about the occasion of the clan''s martial arts and the status of his inner disciples?This boy has long been sure of the rules. He knows that he is not allowed to fight privately, but he is still here to stir up Di Feng. What is it that he didn''t mean to do?


    He played the other side round and round, almost let Di Feng in the impulse to do something against the rule, really evil, hateful!


    What''s more, they didn''t turn around for a while, and they were all fooled by Di Feng! Some people knew about the restrictions of the rules and subconsciously doubted whether there was a possibility of a fight between them. However, seeing the fierce and murderous appearance of Di Feng, they felt that this competition was inevitable. In addition, the Deacon students were distracted for a moment and forgot to remind them. What''s more, they felt that it was possible for the two to fight at once.


    But I didn''t want to go around, but the final result fell into Jiang Tian''s calculation. The one-sided competition that people expected was still limited by the rules.


    This can make the long-awaited disciples of the inner school very angry. If it were not for the period of martial arts, I''m afraid they would not need to start from di Feng, and they would like to attack in groups!


    "Shameless! What a shameless fellow


    "He had long believed that the Deacon''s elder martial brother would stop him, so he dared to be so arrogant and provocative."


    "I thought they were going to fight. It''s ridiculous to think about it now." Some people shake their heads and smile bitterly, their faces full of remorse and self mockery.


    "Hum! We are all fooled by this boy. Even if the Deacon doesn''t say anything about this rule, we should be clear about it. It''s hateful. It''s disgusting! " Some people resented, gritted their teeth and denounced.


    In the face of the blame and glare of the crowd, Jiang Tian looks like a spring breeze. He glances at the crowd with a strange smile on his face, and sees all the reactions of their different looks.


    When they saw this situation, they were even more irritated and itchy. But they still had some scruples and could not teach him a lesson. "Jiang Tian, tomorrow is the third round of martial arts, you''d better not let me meet, otherwise Well, you know the consequences


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    "Elder martial brother Di, don''t scare him. What if he runs away tonight?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter and let out their anger.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He looks speechless. He looks at di Feng lightly and says leisurely, "you''d better pray not to touch me, otherwise your face will be more ugly than now."


    "The height of arrogance!" On hearing this, di Feng was furious, and his whole body was full of breath. "Damn you, wait for me, whether it''s the third round or the next few rounds As long as you meet me, it will never come to a good end! "


    "Ha ha, you may not even be able to break through the third round. What are you talking about, front and back?" Jiang Tian sneered and scorned.


    "What do you say?" Di Feng asked.


    The outsider of Chongyang territory cursed him for not passing the third round?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "If you meet someone else, you may still have a few chances, but if you meet me, you have no other possibility but to eliminate." Jiang Tian nodded coldly.


    "What a shame! The height of arrogance On the arena, di Feng was shocked and even started to fight.


    "Even if Laozi''s strength is not good, he is also a talented person in the inner door. Who are you? What do you count? What qualifications do you have to say that? Where do you have the strength to let go of this nonsense? "


    Di Feng continued to be furious and asked, his face flushed with anger.


    The crowd also followed with a sneer and sneer at Jiang Tian.


    If you dare to speak such crazy words in front of the talented people in Xuan territory, are you out of your mind?


    "Well, I''m not exaggerating. Your strength is not so good! If others don''t say so, you can''t compare with the bonning in your inner door. " Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows, shook his head and sneered.


    "Bonning?" Di Feng''s face sank and frowned tightly.


    He was so unfamiliar with the name that he didn''t even know there was such a character in the inner door.


    He has been practicing in the inner gate for several years. It is said that most of the inner disciples should know it. Even if he is not familiar with it, he should have heard of the name.


    But where is bonning sacred? How can he have no impression at all?


    Not only Di Feng, but also the inner disciples were puzzled and looked at each other with different looks.


    "Who did he say?"


    "Bonning?"


    "Is there this man in the inner door?"


    "I don''t remember!"


    "Well, forget about the impression. I haven''t heard of this man at all!"


    "It''s not that the boy is eager to get rid of the encirclement and make up a person to cheat Di Feng at will?"


    After a burst of discussion, all of them were puzzled. Finally, under the coax of several disciples, they even thought that it was Jiang Tian who fabricated it at will, so as to extricate themselves from the encirclement.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. He was speechless and spewed out a stuffy breath: "it seems that you are not familiar with him. This man is a disciple promoted from Tianxu peak. He has been in the inner gate for five years. Yes, he is on the challenge arena over there."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand as he spoke. People immediately looked at him and saw a disciple in a pale blue robe showing his skill.


    The dull roar came from far away, and pangning''s breath rose, and his opponent flew out easily!


    "Hiss! What a strong strength


    "It''s really the inner disciple. I''m afraid the fighting power is not inferior to elder martial brother Di!"


    "Tianxufeng''s promoted disciple?" They frown and ponder, their eyes twinkle.


    "I remember! Five years ago, some disciples of tianxufeng were promoted to the inner gate with me, but I have never met since yes! There is indeed a man named ponning, that man


    A tall and fat red robed disciple''s eyes brightened, and he suddenly remembered what happened five years ago and couldn''t help shouting.


    "True or false?" People were surprised at the speech and looked at him with a puzzled face. "Can it be fake? At that time, he was such a loose look. I didn''t expect that after five years, he was still in this strange appearance. It''s really speechless The red robed fat disciple did not hesitate to frown and said, but looking at Pang Ning''s strong performance in the arena over there, a trace of loneliness and jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    At the beginning, they were promoted to Neimen together. Now five years later, the strength of the other side has become so strong, but he has not made much progress. It is inevitable that he will have the same person but different lives.


    In this way, people no longer doubt, but then they are shocked by the strength of pangning.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a hidden genius in the inner door. If it hadn''t been for the martial arts, we wouldn''t have had a chance to know about him!"


    "With the strength of this man, I''m afraid there will be a good show in the future of Huiwu!"


    "It seems that he has a chance to compete with those top guys!"


    People''s attention quickly turned to Pang Ning, for a moment, di Feng was greatly ignored and scolded."Hum! What''s the big deal? Pangning is pangning, you are you. No matter how high his strength is, he has a hammer relationship with you? "


    Di Feng gritted his teeth and yelled at him. His angry voice made the disciples around him take back their sight and put their attention on this side again. He took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Tian with a cold smile: "hum! Don''t think I don''t know what you think. Isn''t it the promoted disciple of tianxufeng? Over the years, tianxufeng has promoted more people, but what does that have to do with you? Do you think you can put gold on your face and let me let you go? How ridiculous it is


    Hearing this, Jiang Tian was speechless.


    He just took penning as an example. He didn''t expect that the other party would have such association. I have to say, imagination is really rich enough!


    "Well, I admire your imagination, but do you think I am so naive and stupid? The ability to compete in martial arts depends on personal strength. What does it have to do with whether others are strong or weak? " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, with a look of disdain.


    "Since it doesn''t matter, what do you do with penning?" Di Feng''s gloomy face, subconsciously glanced at pangning''s direction, the corner of his eyes could not help but twitch.


    With the strength that pangning showed just now, it''s really hard to say if he meets the victory or defeat, which makes him feel a little worried, and this kind of fear naturally makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Hum! Don''t you understand me yet Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, arrogant and uninhibited, "I just want to tell you that there are many people in the inner door who are stronger than you. Don''t think you are very great!"


    "You..." After hearing this, di Feng was speechless for a moment. Even though he didn''t accept Jiang Tian, he couldn''t ignore Pang Ning. After all, his strength was there, which everyone could see and could not question.


    There was a brief silence around the challenge arena. Jiang Tian breathed his breath, and a trace of pride flashed between his eyebrows! "You''re afraid of Penning. If you meet me, you''ll end up in a terrible defeat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and his domineering words spread everywhere, making the arena a dead silence!


    An outsider disciple, Chongyang junior, is so domineering and confident?


    For a moment, people almost believed that he was a real genius!


    But soon, the crowd burst into a burst of laughter, and the ring was as noisy as a frying pan.


    "Ha ha! Look at what the scoundrels say. It''s true


    "Ha ha! What I said just now almost scared me


    "Cough That''s the biggest joke I''ve heard today


    "Do you understand? This villain not only despises elder martial brother Di, but also tramples on pangning to raise himself. I''m really open-minded! "


    "Jiang Tian, Jiang Tian, where are you so confident and so confident?"


    "Hum! I haven''t seen anything arrogant like him, but it''s the first time I''ve seen one like him! "


    "Ha ha! Did you hear that he even put himself above elder brother Di and Pang Ning? Is there anything more ridiculous in the world? "


    There was a lot of laughter around the ring, and many people even bent over. Just now they thought Jiang Tiantian was a bit arrogant, but now they think that the greatest ability of this "genius" is bragging!


    Di Feng mouth twitch, silent for a moment, not angry but smile.


    "Ha ha! Today, Mr. Di opened his eyes. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. In this case, let''s meet in the challenge arena. "


    "Yes, but don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness."


    Jiang Tian''s cold smile, a look of disapproval, immediately attracted a burst of laughter.


    They looked at Jiang Tian like a fool, and thought that the boy must have broken his head, otherwise he would not be so ignorant of the heaven and earth!


    "Some words are not nonsense. Once you say them, you will have to bear the consequences."


    "Hum, there are some consequences that you can''t afford!"


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. It''s a waste of time to talk to such a arrogant, ignorant, conceited, ignorant fool!"


    "A waste of time is a waste of life!"


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s continue to watch the competition!"


    "Hum! How will he finish tomorrow? "


    After a while, they all turned to focus on the competition in the arena.


    After this toss, the anger accumulated in the heart of Di Feng dissipated a lot.


    Yeah!


    What''s the matter with a arrogant and ignorant minion?


    If I meet him tomorrow, I''ll beat him up?


    In this way, which one is stronger or weaker still needs a lot of argument?


    These fellow students are not blind. When the time comes, the results of the competition will naturally explain everything, and Jiang Tian will pay the due price!


    The name "Jiang Tian" is bound to be nailed to the stigma column of the sect because of such arrogant words. It will become the laughing stock of the whole clan, the laughing stock of tens of thousands of disciples, and the ridicule of many people after practice!


    "Jiang Tian, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    With a gloomy smile, di Feng flung the sleeves of his blue robe and walked away with pride.


    Ginger sky eyebrow tip tiny pick, looking at his back, light way: "Di Feng, when going out tomorrow, remember to prepare more healing pills."


    "You..." On hearing this, di Feng stopped his pace and nearly got angry again. However, he was relieved when he thought of Jiang Tiangang''s outspoken performance.


    "Hum! Yes, when I beat you seriously, why not give you some pills? Ha ha ha


    Di Feng stopped following him, laughing and walking away.


    Jiang Tian laughs with interest. He takes back his sight and looks at the nearby arena. Suddenly, he looks a little moved!


    "Why? That female disciple... "


    Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and found that a female disciple in a white martial robe was fighting with a male disciple in blue robe on the challenge arena not far away.


    Due to the distance between the three arena, and the noisy atmosphere of the spectators, he could not see the details there, nor could he feel the cultivation level of the other side. He pondered a little and walked quickly.


    Jiang Tian walked through the ring, and soon came to the arena, but he could not help frowning and sighing.


    This female disciple is not a disciple of the outside school, but an inner disciple. She is graceful and upright, and her chest is embroidered with eye-catching inner door marks!


    "It turned out to be an inner disciple." Jiang Tian murmured to himself, somewhat disappointed.


    If a disciple from an outside school has this strength, he must be a very good genius, but since he is an inner disciple, his performance is not so surprising.


    After a little disappointment, he could not help but turn around and step to leave the arena, but just turned around, there was a dull Bang behind!This let him not from the heart a shock, turned around to see, this female disciple breath soared, just right hand shot, then the other side shock fly, show a strong strength!


    "Oh, her strength is so strong. It seems that I underestimate her!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and he couldn''t help looking at the female disciple seriously.


    In addition to her tall and straight figure and full upper circumference, she is not weak in her cultivation. She seems not to be under di Feng, or even worse.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly. It seems that there are not many female disciples in the inner gate. However, he has been a monk for a short time and knows little about the inner gate. He also does not rule out other daughters of Tianjiao.


    On a closer look, the woman not only has a good figure, but also looks quite sweet, just because of the challenge arena competition. At this time, her eyes are sharp and her face is evil, which gives people a sense of heroism!


    Rumble!


    The roar fell back quickly, and the blue robed disciple who fell out of the arena shook his head and grinned bitterly, and bowed his hands with regret on his face.


    "Junior sister Chu Yun is a consummate student, and Qu is willing to be defeated. She loses nothing to say!"


    "Elder martial brother Qu, you are polite. You have no choice but to compete with martial arts. If Chu Yun has any offence, please forgive me!"


    Chu Yun bowed his hand in return. Although he was very modest, he could not see much sorry on his pretty face. He showed strong self-confidence all over his body.


    The blue robed disciple was ashamed and said a few words with his hands arched, and then he quickly withdrew.


    "Hiss! Junior sister Chu has won nine games, and one more will pass the test! "


    "That''s too fast. How much time is it?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen enough!" One of the inner disciples drooled and his hot eyes fixed on Chu Yun. He didn''t move for a moment. He almost moved around with the other''s body.


    "I didn''t see enough, but junior sister Chu''s strength is too strong. Just now these classmates are not her opponents at all!"


    "Let me experience the strength of junior sister Chu!" Suddenly a big drink, a strong white robed disciple jumped onto the arena, showing a strong breath, a confident look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    "I''ll ask junior sister Chu for advice." The white robed disciple threw his robe sleeve and said haughtily.


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother Wei. Let''s go."


    Chu Yun''s eyes congealed, put away the color of excitement, the whole person suddenly became heroic, attracted a burst of surprise around the arena.


    However, people seem to have a deep impression on Wei Cheng and are optimistic about his strength.


    "This Wei Cheng, should not be intentional?"


    "His strength is not weak. He doesn''t go up early or late, but he doesn''t want to pick peaches at this time."


    "Pick What peaches Some people wink at the corner of their eyes and look a little strange.


    "What else can I pick? Even though the nine matches of junior sister Chu have been successfully achieved, their spiritual power has been reduced. It is inevitable that they will take advantage of their efforts at this time! "


    "If you take advantage of it, you can take advantage of it. What do you mean by" picking peaches "? What a silence The opposite disciple''s mouth twitches and shakes his head, which turns him white.


    "Bang! Isn''t picking peaches to take advantage of it? What''s the matter with me? " Just now, the man shook his head and rebuked him coldly. Seeing that his words were not opportunistic, he simply shut up after complaining.


    "With Wei Cheng''s strength, I''m afraid this is dangerous for junior sister Chu!"


    People are worried, can not help but hate to look at Wei Cheng, a face angry.


    However, if he can''t compete with others, he can''t do it.


    If there are two male students on the field, they will certainly not have such a depressing reaction. One of the key is Chu Yun, whom everyone admires. This is quite different.


    In addition to a few of Wei Cheng''s good disciples, almost all of them are inclined to Chu Yun, while falling down to cheer her on.


    Naturally, there are many people who are worried about her, afraid that she will suffer the loss of Wei Cheng.


    Jiang Tian stopped for a moment and looked at all the people''s reactions. He shook his head and sneered, and felt a burst of abdominal Fei in his heart.


    "Ha ha, Wei Cheng''s strength can''t threaten Chu Yun at all. What''s to worry about?"


    "Well?"


    "Are you so sure?"


    People heard the speech and looked over, but found that it was a layman who was pointing and commenting, and he was immediately disdained.


    "Watch it. The results will come out soon."


    "Hum, a layman dares to..."


    Boom!


    As soon as they are about to refute, there is a loud roar on the challenge arena. Chu Yun takes several strong hand prints one after another and shakes the other party out all the way.


    There was silence in front of the challenge arena. People even forgot to applaud. They looked at Jiang Tian in astonishment!


    "Unexpectedly He''s right


    "Is this disciple lucky?"


    After a moment of silence, all the people responded, and then there was a burst of cheering.


    However, this time, Chu Yun did not nod to them in response, but silently scanned the crowd, and his sight soon fell on Jiang Tian.


    "Outside disciple?" Chu Yun frowned and flashed a trace of color in his eyes.


    The reason why she found Jiang Tian so quickly was naturally because of his outer door clothes. Almost all of them were inner disciples. She saw Jiang Tian, the outer disciple wearing a light blue martial robe.


    When everyone was worried about the war situation, she did not hesitate to decide that she would win. Did he really have that vision?


    Chu Yun stares at Jiang Tian for a moment, her eyes flicker slightly, slightly hesitating.


    Although Jiang Tian''s breath seems not weak, but after all, he is only a disciple of Chongyang''s foreign sect. How can he see through the strength of his inner talent at a glance?


    While she was observing Jiang Tian, the outside disciple was looking at her with dignity, even with a leisurely smile.


    Chu Yun was silent for a moment, not only did not feel much kindness, but also tightly frowned, with a trace of disgust in her eyes!


    How could this outsider see through the strength of her and Wei Cheng? Of course, he was just trying to flatter her. She has seen many kinds of apprentices from the outside to the inside. Which one is not trying to flatter and please her, but she still changes her mind. But the outside disciple''s method is too unskillful. She doesn''t cover up at all. She appears to be both abrupt and rash. When she comes to the limelight, she is embarrassed.


    , which makes people speechless!


    No longer pay attention to the cold voice.


    This time, Jiang Tian was really embarrassed!


    "This Cough Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and his face showed a bitter smile.


    This is not the time when he was squeezed out of breath by the female disciples of xiuyunfeng. The inner disciple named Chu Yun actually threw him a cold face!


    It was really boring and depressing. He didn''t offend each other. The girl''s reaction was a little arrogant.


    However, Jiang Tian soon understood that the other party seemed to have misunderstood him.


    Because at this moment, with Chu Yun''s cold reaction, many inner disciples in front of the challenge arena all look at him coldly and despise him."Hum! What are you doing here, little boy


    "What else can he do? It''s just that she is beautiful and powerful. She wants to be familiar with her."


    "Oh! In the late stage of Chongyang state, I didn''t even get to the quasi xuanjing realm. I don''t know whether it''s too early to hold younger martial sister Chu''s thigh with such strength


    "Hehe, what can he do even if he is promoted to the quasi metaphysical realm. If he wants to hold younger martial sister Chu''s thighs, they may not hold him!"


    They all looked scornful and sneered at Jiang Tian. They didn''t show mercy to the outside disciple.


    "What a shame! What are you talking about? " Chu Yun was just about to step off the challenge arena when he heard people say "hold your thighs". His face turned red and he was very upset.


    All eyes a jump, quickly shut up.


    "Sister Chu, don''t be angry. We can''t see this outsider."


    "Yes! Don''t he just want to get close to you and find a backer of the inner door? I''ve seen a lot of such people. Younger martial sister Chu, don''t pay attention to him! "


    They all put on smiling faces to comfort Chu Yun. They turned their heads and looked at Jiang Tianshi. Their faces were immediately cool again.


    "All right! Stop talking nonsense. I''m leaving after the contest


    Chu Yun jumped out of the ring and walked away along the passageway of the crowd, leaving Jiang Tian with a cold look full of blame.


    After she left, these inner disciples quit!


    They had a chance to continue to chat up with Chu Yun for a while, but because of Jiang Tian''s abruptness and recklessness, all this turned into nothing.


    In the heart hold back a son fire, do not scold him a few words out of breath How to be able to do?


    "Boy, it''s all you!"


    "Hum! If you didn''t flatter younger martial sister Chu here, how could she leave? "


    "If you are more skillful, it''s OK. But you''re so straightforward. It''s not euphemistic at all. It''s clumsy!" "Boy, get out of here and don''t spoil our good things again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    "Hum! Younger martial sister Chu has left. What good things can happen behind? " Some people shook their heads and denounced, looking very depressed.


    Jiang Tian''s mouth a smoke, very speechless!


    These people''s reactions are too exaggerated, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?


    Although there seems to be less top-notch female geniuses in the inner door, they don''t react like this?


    However, he also understood that there were rare female disciples like Chu Yun, who had excellent talent and color, and who naturally had high popularity and numerous supporters in the majority of male disciples.


    No way, who makes parents beautiful!


    But I understand, but it can''t be entirely on him. Didn''t he just tell the truth? As for this?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered and said faintly, "do I want to say that you will be happy if she will lose, and she will be happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When people heard the words, they were speechless, but the tone in their hearts was not so easy to dissipate.


    "To tell the truth is to offend her?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Well, even if my words upset her, what does that have to do with you?" Jiang Tian said one sentence after another, so that the corners of his mouth twitched and he was speechless for a moment.


    After a moment''s silence, there was a sudden outcry in the crowd!


    "What a shame! How can we allow an outsider disciple to shout around here


    "Yes, what is the system?"


    "Boy! If you have the ability to fight with me


    "What? I can''t do it! Ha ha ha, I know you don''t have the courage


    "Ha ha! How can an outsider in Chongyang dare to fight with us? "


    People burst out laughing, wantonly mocking Jiang Tian and venting their anger.


    With a strange smile on his face, Jiang Tian was speechless. He glanced at the crowd coldly, and did not want to spend more time with them. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    This time, people are in a great mood!


    "Ha ha ha, look at it! The outsider is afraid. He is going to run away


    "Hum! Boy, it seems that you still have some self-knowledge. It''s the period of martial arts, and our talents will not embarrass you, but you should remember that we will be respectful and keep a low profile in the future. "


    "Boy, hurry to find your opponent in the outer gate. This is the stage for the inner disciples, not the place where you can come!"


    The crowd pointed at Jiang Tian''s back and ridiculed him. The atmosphere was noisy.


    Jiang Tianbei shook his head and sighed at the crowd. He could hardly laugh or cry, but he didn''t explain much. Even if there were thousands of words, what could he say to these self righteous guys?


    However, he had just reached the edge of the crowd and was about to leave when he came across some gloomy inner disciples who looked familiar when they looked up!


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip picks, the look can''t help but more eccentric.


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Are you here to show off?"


    These inner disciples looked around with gloomy faces and saw a hot scene. Their faces became more gloomy and their eyes became fierce.


    But after seeing the reaction of these people, the inner disciples in front of the challenge arena all frowned slightly and looked at each other, and for a moment they talked more than once.


    "He is Jiang Tian! Which Jiang Tian? "


    "As far as I know, there is only one Jiang Tian in the outer gate, the guy who once lit the xuanyang stele!"


    "What? It''s him


    "No wonder you are so arrogant


    It suddenly dawned on all of us. No wonder this boy dares to point fingers at Chu Yun. It turns out that he has a bit of talent!


    However, these people are all internal geniuses, and naturally they will not be convinced by him. Even when they hear his name, they even make more efforts to ridicule him.


    But soon they noticed something strange!


    Why are the faces of those classmates so ugly?


    They seem to It seems to be quite angry with Jiang tianpo, but one by one, there is a kind of fear that is hard to cover up!


    What''s the situation?


    "What''s the matter? Qu fan and Xiong Jianfeng have a problem with Jiang Tian?"


    "I don''t understand. If an outsider has a problem with so many internal experts, can he still mix in the clan?"


    The crowd looked at each other, puzzled.


    Well, even if the two sides really have a problem, as a master of the inner door, they just want to crush them without saying a word. Is there anything to be hesitant about?


    How can the disciples in the hall be so depressed in front of Jiang Tian? What are they going to do?


    The crowd was angry at the sight of it, and they couldn''t help questioning.


    "Elder martial brother Qu and younger martial brother Xiong, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a bad time with this outside disciple?"


    "Did this villain offend you?"


    "If so, what are you hesitating about? Give him some color to see!"Hearing the public''s questioning, Qu fan and Xiong Jianhui''s mouth twitched, and their faces were not relieved, but even blacker and more ugly!


    However, the people are more and more puzzled. They don''t understand what Qu fan and Xiong Jianhui are hesitating about. What is there to be hesitant about?


    Isn''t it a matter of doing everything to crush an outsider?


    "Are you afraid of martial rules and dare not do it?"


    "Hum! How can the genius of the inner world be so timid in front of the outside men? "


    "That''s not true!"


    Looking at Qu fan and Xiong Jianhui and other people''s appearance of forbearance and repression, the public is greatly despised, and even a little resentful.


    And their question and blame, let each other feel angry!


    Qu fan''s mouth twitches, but still tries to endure.


    What can I do if I don''t want to?


    During the martial arts, they can''t fight privately, and they are still the defeated generals of Jiang Tian. Even if they really fight, they are not sure to defeat each other. Can''t they join hands in a group fight?


    What kind of genius is that? It will only become the laughing stock of the clan!


    But Xiong Jianhui didn''t have these scruples. When asked by the crowd, Xiong Jianhui got angry and said, "Jiang Tian! Answer my question, are you here to show off? "


    Jiang Tian gave a leisurely smile: "show off? Ha ha, it''s just to beat you guys. What''s to show off? "


    "You..." Xiong Jianhui''s eyes were wild and his voice was stuck in his throat.


    The voice was silent, after a blink of an eye, people suddenly issued a burst of questioning exclamation!


    "What? What does this guy say? "


    "Did I hear you wrong? He even said that he defeated Xiong Jianhui and Qu fan! "


    "Ha ha, what a big joke?"


    There was a burst of ridicule, and the atmosphere suddenly became restless.


    Chu Yun was angry just now. They thought Jiang Tian was just reckless, but now their views have changed.


    This boy is not reckless. He''s just blowing through the sky. He wants to show off on purpose!


    "Boy, don''t you blush when you brag about it in front of you?"


    "Even if you want to get the limelight, you have to look at the time and the different scenes?" "Xiong Jianhui and Qu fan are standing in front of you. You even said that you defeated them. Is that too big a comparison?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    All of them yelled, and they all rushed to step on Jiang Tian''s feet to vent their disdain. They were almost furious.


    In the face of such a situation, Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath. His white eyes scan the crowd, and then he looks at Xiong Jianhui and Qu fan, whose faces are black.


    "It seems that they don''t believe it. I think you need to explain to them."


    Jiang tianlue pondered, and looked at Xiong Jianhui and Qu fan with a strange smile on his face. He shook his big sleeve and walked away quickly.


    "Boy, stop!"


    "Niubi, after blowing, would you like to leave


    "How can it be so cheap?"


    Many inner disciples scolded angrily and wanted to stop Jiang Tian immediately. However, they soon found that Xiong Jianhui and Qu fan, who had been humiliated by Jiang Tian, did not move, and their faces became more and more ugly!


    "Mr. Qu and Mr. Xiong, are you going to let him be so presumptuous?"


    "The boy said that he had defeated you. Are you still indifferent?"


    "How can you allow an outsider to be so arrogant?"


    "I We Cough Qu fan''s face was livid, and he didn''t know how to explain it. Did he have to admit to his classmates that he was defeated by Jiang Tian?


    I''m sorry, he has no face to say that.


    Xiong Jianhui was so angry that his face turned red, just like pig liver. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. However, he never went after Jiang Tian.


    One by one, one by one, his classmates gathered around and looked at them, which made them blush and feel embarrassed!


    "Forget it, let''s change places!" Qu fan has no choice but to pull Xiong Jianhui''s arm, ready to avoid these fellow students.


    "Hum! How can I lose Cough


    Xiong Jianhui gritted his teeth and angrily scolded him. He almost let out his mouth and sweat from his forehead.


    Although their defeat can''t be covered up, they can''t spread so fast for a while. These people obviously don''t know. Even if they are stupid, they won''t slap themselves on the face and tell us the "glorious" achievements just now.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    People also want to ask, but found that these people look at each other, agreed to close their heads, turn around and go.


    It''s not easy to squeeze out the crowd, but a few of the same door in white robes walk by, looking at them in a hurry and can''t wait to leave with a strange look on their faces.


    "Why? Isn''t this elder martial brother Qu fan and Xiong Jianhui? "


    "What are they doing? How can they look so dishonored that they seem to have done something shady?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "What?"


    "Ha ha, they were all defeated by an outsider. You can imagine the taste of their hearts!"


    "Well? I beg your pardon? They are all defeated by other disciples, really or not? "


    The man was so shocked that he could not help shouting. The cry spread everywhere. Even Qu fan and Xiong Jianhui, who were far away, could not help but twitch and bury their heads lower.


    And the inner disciples nearby are even more shocked!


    "What? What do you say, younger martial brother


    "Qu fan and Xiong Jianhui were really defeated by the outside disciples?"


    "Which outsider genius did they lose? Is it Gao Hanyang, Tongqing and Xuying


    All of a sudden, people came forward and asked questions.


    "Ha ha, you should have heard of this" genius "in the outside world. His name is Jiang Tian! By the way, it''s the guy who lit the xuanyang monument! " The white robed disciple nodded and laughed and said slowly.


    "What? Jiang Tian


    "It''s really him!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise, and it seemed like a pan had burst out around the arena for a moment. People finally understood that Jiang Tian was not bragging. He really beat Qu fan and Xiong Jianhui!


    For a moment, shock and bewilderment spread rapidly among the crowd, making them look at each other with different looks and more noise.


    "How can it be that he really has that strength?"


    "No wonder Qu fan and Xiong Jianhui look so ugly. That''s why


    "I can''t believe it! They are all the genius of xuanyuejing. How can they not beat a Chongyang junior? "


    "That''s too much! That''s too much of an exaggeration


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. For a moment, no one even paid attention to the contest on the arena.


    After this struggle, Jiang Tian''s achievements spread rapidly in front of each challenge arena, which surprised many inner disciples.


    After a while, Jiang Tian would be able to attract a burst of hot discussion and onlookers everywhere he went. Of course, most of the inner disciples were suspicious and disdainful.


    For this situation, Jiang Tian was quite speechless. After turning around more than a dozen arena, he felt bored. He simply turned around and left the competition area. He found an empty seat on the observation platform to watch the battle calmly. He looked at the whole square at a glance, but it was also leisurely and comfortable.¡­¡­


    Due to the large number of cangyunzong''s disciples and the influence of the rules of Huiwu, the situation of the second round of fighting became quite complicated.


    According to the existing rules, ten people will be eliminated from each champion''s birth, but this is only a theoretical proportion, and the actual situation is far more tragic than this!


    Cangyunzong''s disciples can be roughly divided into three parts according to their strength.


    First of all, the top talents with strong qualifications, who are extremely powerful but relatively few in number;


    secondly, those students with not weak qualifications and medium strength, who are the main force of cangyun sect''s disciples and have the largest number;


    the remaining ones are those with relatively poor qualifications, which can even be said that they are not very popular Although the number of people is far more than those of the top talents, it is still much less than those of the middle level.


    This also caused the actual situation of the fight is very complex, even can be said to be very chaotic!


    For example, the first kind of people, that is, those top talents with strong qualifications, once they shoot, they often win ten games in a row. No matter who the opponent is, they can not challenge them.


    The promotion process of these people can be described as simple and crude, the whole process is very smooth and time-consuming, even without any suspense.


    Moreover, for various reasons, these top talents tend to avoid each other to avoid early confrontation. After all, their goal is to win the final victory, or at least the best places to be shortlisted. If there is no need, of course, they will not play a peak collision too early.


    And the second kind of people is different!


    These large number of middle-level disciples are unable to challenge the top talents. Of course, the best choice is those with low strength or younger martial brothers from other schools.


    But the number of those people is limited after all, and they will inevitably encounter a large number of equal strength opponents.


    In this way, the competition process is not so smooth. It''s better if you have poor accomplishments. You can usually win or lose in a few rounds. However, if you meet the same level of cultivation, it will turn into a fierce battle. You and I can''t tell the victory or defeat for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    In this way, the spiritual power consumption is very huge, even if the defeated party regrets, but the winning party is absolutely hard to say relaxed.


    Because after a fierce battle, the body and mind are exhausted and the consumption is great, so the next competition naturally becomes extremely difficult.


    Many of the disciples were even more aware of this situation, and with the idea of taking advantage of the situation, they chose those who had been consumed by hard work. As soon as they came to the stage, they took advantage of the situation, and often could defeat a peer with equal strength without much effort.


    This has resulted in many people even after a few games, because of the consumption is too large, but unfortunately lost to the strength of almost the same, or even worse than their own opponents.


    However, there is no way to deal with this situation. Even if the heart is unwilling or even angry, it can only be reluctantly accepted.


    The most pitiful, of course, are those who, after a series of hard work, have nine victories in hand, and they can be promoted to pass the pass!


    They finally saw the hope of passing the border, but most of them fell before the promotion gate. Some of them cried bitterly after being out of the game, even yelled and yelled furiously.


    But it doesn''t help at all. No matter how beautiful you win in the first nine games, as long as you miss the last one, you can''t escape the fate of elimination.


    And the students who defeated them may not be able to laugh at the end, because they are also faced with the same challenge, some people just won one or two games and then were eliminated by stronger peers.


    Some people finally won nine games in a row, but they were picked peaches by deliberate colleagues.


    As a result, many of the competition process has become extremely tortuous and complex, under the tragic cycle, often can not produce a champion for a long time.


    The most typical one took nearly two hours. From the first disciple to the final champion, more than 200 disciples were eliminated in this arena. It is not difficult to imagine the tragic situation of the war!


    It is for this reason that the second round of the competition took quite a long time until the sun went down at dusk, and the competition was not over.


    As night fell on the top of the mountain in the month, more than 100 stone pillars for lighting in the square were lit up, making the square as bright as day. The competition lasted until late at night!


    With the birth of the last challenger, the first day of the contest was over. The patriarch announced that the third round would open tomorrow, and all of them talked about each other.


    "Hooray! The second round of competition is over


    "Congratulations on your promotion


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to be happy about. Although I''ve been promoted, I''ve just got through the risk. I don''t have any hope for the next round."


    "This Cough


    While congratulating each other, one of the disciples was laughing at each other, while one of them was laughing at himself.


    The same is true everywhere. Although it is gratifying to pass the test, no one will feel relaxed except for the top talents who are aiming for the final round.


    Although they feel a little relieved, but then there is more tension and greater pressure!


    As for those students who were eliminated, although they were not willing to do so, after seeing the reaction of these people, the depression in their hearts slightly faded, and a trace of balance was found.


    "Oh! Do you see, those promoted inner elder martial brothers are not happy, what can we do to complain? "


    "Yes! If it were not for this rule, we might not have been able to get through the first round! "


    "Speaking of it, there is nothing to regret. At least we have entered the second round and have fought with several masters and accumulated a lot of practical experience."


    "That''s right. After this martial arts meeting, I feel that the bottleneck of cultivation is about to be broken. I believe that I will have a chance to advance before long!"


    Several disciples of other schools went together and expressed their feelings. From the original depression to the present, they finally found a trace of comfort.


    In fact, this is the meaning of most ordinary disciples.


    Think about it. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the sect. How can everyone be satisfied and promoted all the way?


    Many powerful disciples have yet to be eliminated from the books. What can those who say that they are strong or weak have nothing to complain about?


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Jiang!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this time you''ve given our disciples a long face!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I must apologize to you again, and solemnly! In the past, I was blinded and bewitched by some other people with ulterior motives. I didn''t say less bad things about you behind my back. But from now on, I will never do that kind of despicable and shameful thing again


    "Please rest assured! We must change the past, take you as an example, strive to break through the bottleneck as soon as possible, and promote to the inner door! "


    A group of non weak disciples surrounded Jiang Tian and tried to be nice to him.


    You know, these people all have the strength of quasi xuanjing. At this moment, they are all courteous to a "younger generation" in the later stage of Chongyang realm, and their attitude is extremely respectful, which is a scene of silence!If you are not aware of the people to see, will certainly be tongue tied, shouting strange!


    But now, people who saw this scene not only did not have any surprise, but also nodded one after another. Some people even took the initiative to come over to make friends with Jiang Tian just like those people.


    This makes Jiang Tian feel warm in his heart. He has been in the clan for nearly a year. Until today, he really feels the kindness of many disciples from other schools, which can be regarded as a lot of emotion.


    "I''m flattered! I''m just lucky. There''s nothing to be proud of. You don''t have to be so! "


    Jiang Tian, with a smile on his face and a bow of his hand, showed no arrogance. On the contrary, his attitude was very modest and won praise from the public.


    "Oh! Think about before, how could I be so stupid? I believe those malicious words with ulterior motives and speak ill of younger martial brother Jiang. Now I want to hit the wall! "


    "Who is not? I had great admiration for younger martial brother Jiang, but I was led astray by some people, and I did a lot of heartbreaking things. Fortunately, it didn''t have a big impact. Otherwise, I would really regret it! "


    "Hum! Isn''t it all Xunyu and Xunhao who are the ghosts of their grandsons? "


    "Yes! It''s these tortoise grandsons. I''m angry when I think about it. I''d like to call them here and beat them up in front of younger martial brother Jiang, and ask them what they want to do? "


    "Me too!"


    "I''m the same. It''s all these tortoise grandsons who are bewitching people. It''s unreasonable!"


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Xunyu and Xunhao this time?"


    "Why? If you don''t say I didn''t care, they didn''t show up for a while. It''s too much to say that they didn''t show up for a while. Do they still have zongmen in their eyes? " When it comes to Xun Yu and Xun Hao, people can''t help but wonder. Some people who understand their gratitude and resentment with Jiang Tian unconsciously look at Jiang Tian and their eyes flash away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    No matter how arrogant Xunyu and Xunhao are, they will not be able to stand the pigeons of zongmen and Wuwu. Will there be any inside information?


    Jiang Tian just moved his eyebrows and remained calm and self-confident. He looked at the crowd with a smile, and his eyes did not evade.


    Seeing his appearance, people looked at each other, and there was speculation in their hearts. Some even doubted whether their disappearance was related to Jiang Tian.


    However, this idea can only be thought about in private, and it is not easy to say it in person. After a period of eye contact, people can only suppress their doubts, and no one has ever asked more questions.


    As a matter of fact, Xunyu is used to being domineering in the outer gate, and his popularity is not very good. Even if he has any accident, no one will feel sorry, let alone feel sad.


    After a blink of an eye, the strange atmosphere dissipated, and the people all vent their anger in their hearts and fiercely denounce Xun Yu and other people''s actions.


    These angry voices made the nearby students stare and thought there was some dispute.


    A group of inner disciples came from the side, and they all frowned and were shocked!


    "What the hell are these disciples doing?"


    "Ha ha, someone must be lucky to be promoted. I''m so happy that I don''t know what my family name is!"


    "Humph, I''m a villain. I just passed the second round. It''s necessary to be so excited?"


    "Understand it, these outside disciples should not have any pursuit, nor enough strength, to be promoted is like a big fortune for them!"


    "These guys are really speechless! Hum


    These inner disciples walked by, looked scornfully at the crowd around Jiang Tian, left a few disdainful eyes, then swung their sleeves and walked away.


    When they went far away, the disciples of the outer gate turned their lips, shook their heads and sneered.


    "Hum! Isn''t it the inner disciple? What''s the arrogance? "


    "Ha ha, you can''t even beat younger martial brother Jiang. Are you willing to show off here?"


    "I used to worship the inner disciples, but after this martial arts meeting, my view is a little different!"


    "Me, too. Although the strength of our outer disciples is low, there is no need to kowtow to them. Who is not promoted from the outer gate? Is it hard to say that they are born to be masters of the inner gate? Hum


    "I don''t dare to say anything else. As long as younger martial brother Jiang is here, the inner disciples don''t want to step on our heads and poop!"


    "Yes


    "Well said!"


    As soon as the words fell, they immediately aroused cheers, and the mood of the people became more and more high. If Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    However, he could also clearly feel that after he stepped on ten inner disciples, their spirits were obviously different.


    He not only showed great kindness to him, but also had more confidence in his heart. He no longer looked down upon himself as a bully.


    There are some talented people like Xu Feng and Han Yang, but they are not like Han Yang?


    But why didn''t these outside disciples have so much confidence before?


    "You don''t have to be like this. I''m a little strange. There are such talented masters as Gao Hanyang, Tong Qing and Xu Yingna in the main peak. They have also won a lot of glory for the outer gate. Why don''t you take them as examples and benchmarks?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and said his doubts.


    There was a silence, and their faces became more complicated. After a while, a tall red robed disciple shook his head and sighed, and said slowly, "younger martial brother Jiang has no idea. Although there are some talented people in the main peak, there are also some powerful people such as Gao Hanyang, but they are after all the disciples of the main peak. They have been half a level higher than us since we started. They even


    don''t treat themselves as external disciples, and we have never dared to treat them When Cheng Ping sits up and sits down. "


    The red robed disciple frowned slightly and looked lonely and helpless. It was not difficult to see from his eyes that he was awed and alienated from the disciples of the main peak.


    "Yes! We have never regarded them as the same kind, and we have never been equal to them


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you should know that even most of the inner disciples dare not despise the outer disciples of the main peak. How dare we compare our strength with others?"


    "As soon as someone enters the clan, he is destined to be a genius. In the future, he will be promoted to a higher position, which is beyond our reach."


    All of them sighed, shook their heads and grinned bitterly, looking lonely.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, a trace of complicated color flashed in his eyes, shaking his head and spitting out a breath of sultry, but his eyes became bright again!


    "We don''t have to be like this. No matter how high their qualifications and accomplishments are, the outer disciples will still be the outer disciples. Even though we are less powerful, we will be promoted to the inner school as long as we practice hard!"


    Although they were a little more comfortable when they heard this, the long-standing thinking pattern could not be broken down.


    Looking at their reaction, Jiang Tianleng snorted and raised his voice: "we are all human beings! They are all one head, two arms and two legs. They are no more than us, and we are no less than them. Why should they be superior to us? "When they heard the speech, they were shocked and their eyes were bright. There was a warm blood in the heart!


    Jiang Tian said proudly: "we can do what they can do. As long as we work hard, we can also have strong strength."


    People burst into a burst of blood, but in a flash they wake up, thinking about their own qualifications is a burst of shaking their heads bitter sigh.


    "Oh! Younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t need to comfort us. We know our own qualifications. Even if we work hard, we can''t reach their level! "


    "Yes, otherwise, I would not have stayed outside for many years without making any progress." One saw a slightly larger disciple shaking his head bitter sigh, a lonely face.


    "No!" Jiang Tian raised his arms and uttered his resolute voice, which shocked everyone again!


    "That''s a very wrong idea!" Jiang Tian looked solemn and said in a loud voice.


    "Qualification does not determine the ultimate achievement of a warrior! In the history of Lingluo, how many powerful people have been born, and how many of them are really outstanding talents? "


    When they heard the speech, they were silent and looked at each other, but they couldn''t say anything to refute.


    However, there are many strong deeds handed down from generation to generation and widely spread in Lingluo mainland. Of course, there are many outstanding talents with amazing qualifications, but there are also many strong people with ordinary qualifications but extraordinary perseverance! Jiang Tian was proud of the others, and his eyes were sharp: "think about it again. How many martial artists with ordinary qualifications have made unimaginable efforts, and after day-to-day persistence, have finally grown into powerful ones? Have you forgotten all these legends? Do you regard these deeds of the strong as mere anecdotes or as a joke? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened, and their breath became tense!


    Lonely mood quickly and active, let them a heart rate, blood gushing more than!


    Jiang Tian is also full of hot blood and is proud to drink!


    "You and I are both martial arts. From childhood to adulthood, we have received all kinds of teachings from our teachers, such as sailing against the current, perseverance, where there is a will, where there is a will, and so on. Have you ever thought deeply and tasted it carefully?"


    "I..." People''s mouths opened, but they couldn''t speak for a long time. The corners of their mouths twitched, as if thousands of words were stuck in their voices.


    Jiang Tian''s words are really reasonable. People have heard them many times and have not questioned these things.


    But almost all of them regard these as formal encouragement or the hope of their elders. They have not really thought deeply about the profound truth contained in these simple and familiar words that even three-year-old children can recite!


    What''s more, he never peeped into the profound meaning behind all kinds of truth!


    Up to this time, Jiang Tian talked about it as if he had rung a bell in their hearts, which made their blood gush. But he always felt that there was still no such feeling of being suddenly enlightened and full of excitement!


    People look at each other, as if there are thousands of thoughts blocked in the heart, but just can not find a clear clue, this feeling is really uncomfortable!


    Some people just a little sober, but now Kung Fu has become more confused, even more confused than when they did not hear these words.


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath of everyone''s reaction and said coldly, "you should know that the road is as simple as possible! The most profound truth in the world is often contained in these seemingly simple and ordinary words that can no longer be ordinary! " "Imagine the growth of a strong man who can get rid of perseverance, and which talent can rise without day-to-day hard work? You have never seriously considered the teachings of your elders, let alone put them into practice. You have been complaining about yourself and being exiled, complaining about your poor qualifications and bad opportunities. But have you ever thought about the reasons for this situation? "


    There was a dead silence, and no one responded. Except for Jiang Tian''s voice, there was only one heavy breath!


    "Is it depressing? Is it bitter? That''s right Jiang Tian''s face was cold and sharp, his eyebrows were shining, and he was shaking his arms and shouting!


    "Let me tell you why! You have never made any real efforts. When you encounter a little difficulty or setback, you will lose heart and complain, instead of trying to solve the problem... "


    At this point, the crowd suddenly looked at Jiang Tian with a few angry eyes. There was even some anger in the deep pupil of these disciples!


    Who said they didn''t try?


    Who said they didn''t think about it?


    Who said they didn''t try?


    But what about the final result?


    After the harvest of all kinds of setbacks, is it different or failure?


    Jiang Tian naturally noticed these angry eyes, and did not choose to avoid, but his eyes flashed and coldly looked at the past!


    Raising his voice, he said proudly, "some people have tried and tried, and they have overcome all kinds of difficulties to advance, but after overcoming all kinds of obstacles, they finally fall in front of a larger obstacle."


    Boom!


    This voice is like a thunderbolt, suddenly burst into the hearts of those angry eyes of the master, instantly broke their guard, let their eyes tremble, heart shock!


    Yeah, why haven''t they tried?


    They did not want to break their heads to solve the problem, but in the end, all of them met with insurmountable obstacles and stopped in front of a "big mountain", fearing and helpless to stop.


    Those "mountains" are so towering and towering in their eyes, so high that they can''t even see where the peak is, and even have no courage to climb.


    In the face of such difficulties, no matter how hard you try, what''s the use?


    Everyone knows the truth, but those difficulties will not be reduced by your courage. What can we do to face this situation?


    The few people looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing, and their hearts were full of helplessness.


    But the next moment, they heard Jiang Tian''s cry again, this time, the high voice even showed a burst of anger! "One of the ways of practice is to sail against the current. If you have to stop in the face of difficulties and obstacles, it''s better to abandon your cultivation and become a mediocre! Then, at least you don''t have to live in fear all day, you don''t have to worry about your fear, you don''t have to feel guilty about the choice of moving forward or backward, and you don''t have to envy the talent around you! "


    "If a" big mountain "is your destination, if the towering mountain is your obstacle, what is the high sun? What is the existence of the vast and boundless sky? What is the meaning of the stars above the nine heavens to youBoom!


    A series of words, like thunder, burst into people''s minds, so that they were shocked, the lightning flashed wildly in their minds.


    Many of the original dim vision, depressed disciples, this moment have eye contraction, blood surging!


    More people have bright eyes, the spirit of a sudden change, as if to get a new general!


    Boom! Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rang out, but this time it was not in the hearts of all the people, but from a few disciples who were not weak in breath!


    Accompanied by these roars, several powerful breath swings away, and even makes the students beside them suddenly stagger.


    Everyone exclaimed, turned around to see, not from be surprised!


    "Hiss! What is the situation? "


    "What happened?"


    People were in doubt for a moment, but there was a man who was extremely calm. Naturally, he was Jiang Tian.


    At this moment, his eyes twinkled at the door of those turbulent breath, his eyebrows bloomed with pure light, and the corners of his mouth showed a happy smile.


    "Ha ha! My cultivation bottleneck has finally been broken, happy, happy


    "Hooray! Finally, I have broken through the cultivation barrier that has plagued me for many years! "


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Jiang. It''s you who opened my heart knot and let me see the hope of progress. You It''s my guiding light


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are my benchmark! Thank you very much


    "Ha ha! Happy! I''ve never been as happy as I am today


    Some people laugh wildly, even because of excessive flow, the eyes are a little wet.


    In fact, these people are not poor in qualification and accomplishments, but they have stayed in the outer gate for a long time, but they have been stuck in the quasi metaphysical realm for a long time, and they have been unable to break through. Until today, hearing Jiang Tian''s words, the dust covered heart door that has been closed for a long time just roars open. The long-standing cultivation broke through. Some people stuck in the bottleneck even broke out in one fell swoop, breaking through to the level of xuanyue realm in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    This is undoubtedly a "great gift" given to them by Jiang Tian, and the significance of this "great gift" to them is far more than just a promotion.


    Seeing the sudden advancement of these people, everyone was boiling!


    The fierce noise resounded through the square and echoed in the sky for a long time. All around Jiang Tian, they showed their crazy eyes. Some people were even so excited that they almost wanted to worship!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I have written down this" great gift "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I believe that you will be promoted to the inner gate in the near future. I''ll see you then!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m waiting for you at the inner door!"


    People burst out laughing, laughter wantonly publicized, not restrained, but no one to care about these, because they are in the mood to release a long suppressed mood.


    The light beam that had been lost for a long time, as if the fog had been shining on their way!


    The reason why a genius is a genius is that he can see things that ordinary people can''t see, and reach a level that ordinary people can''t reach!


    The significance of the existence of genius is not only to enhance the strength of a clan, but also to show the personal strength.


    For cangyunzong, a genius like Jiang Tian can inspire people to work hard together, drive everyone to practice hard, fight various obstacles and create miracles!


    This is the influence of genius, which is the significance of genius to the clan!


    However, not every genius can do this, after all, some people can not be met, miss once will become the existence of lifelong regret!


    Feeling the warmth and pride of the people, Jiang Tian was deeply immersed in it, and his mood was boiling.


    "Even though there are high and low qualifications, even if there are different achievements in the future, as long as you have enough courage and a strong mentality, you will surely be able to live up to the level of no doubt and no regret in the future."


    Jiang Tian exclaimed wildly, and his voice resounded around him again, echoing in the air for a long time, which attracted a burst of cheers and cheers!


    Hearty laughter spread all over the square, causing countless disciples to look sideways. Some felt speechless, some even got goose bumps, shook their heads and sneered and walked away.


    Originally, someone was coming this way. You can see the scene that these low-level external disciples still laugh so wildly after being eliminated. They think that there is something wrong with their heads, and they turn around subconsciously.


    It''s a pity that these people have missed a great opportunity, a chance to get rid of the fog of their hearts, and a spiritual baptism that can''t be expected!


    Maybe, this is the chance!


    "What''s going on over there? What are those outside disciples doing?"


    "What a wonderful name! The competition is over. What are they doing if they don''t leave the square? "


    With the departure of many disciples, the senior leaders of the sect on the observation table also started to leave, but they frowned one by one after perceiving the situation here.


    What are these disciples doing?


    Even if the day to watch the promotion, there is no one so surprised shout it!


    These people have basically been eliminated, but now they are shouting and shouting there, and they are still a hot scene like Chinese New Year. Which one are we going to do?


    Several sect elders and peak masters shook their heads and grinned bitterly. They were extremely disappointed with the disciples who were shameless and even heartless after being eliminated.


    However, a few people are calm, or have deep eyes, silent.


    In addition to the ancestral gate of Chu Tianhua, Tang Xiao of Tianxu peak had a calm look and could not see what he was thinking.


    In the sky, his eyes flashed and he gazed at the center of the crowd. Under the light of the huge pillars inlaid with spirit stones, a familiar figure was reflected. It was Jiang Tian in the pale blue robe of Tianxu peak.


    In addition to them, there are several other elders who keep calm. Among them, there is a gorgeous woman, the beautiful master of Yunfeng, yunxianghan.


    At this moment, her leisurely eyes passed by the shadows and fell on Jiang Tian. Her eyebrows were light and thoughtful. There was a trace of inexplicable light in the depth of her pupils.


    "Don''t worry about them. These outer disciples have no shame at all. The lower level disciples of the clan are really inferior to each other. It''s disappointing!"


    "The competition is over, I''m leaving!"


    "I''m gone too!"


    Several elders left a mocking look, shook their heads and sneered and left quickly.


    After a moment, the others also dispersed, and the stand quickly emptied, leaving only a neat seat.


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    "Younger brother Jiang?"


    A moment later, a group of female disciples of xiuyunfeng came running over with a smile, and pushed them aside without politeness and pushed them to Jiang Tian.


    "Sister Qi!" Jiang Tian nods slowly and smiles indifferently.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, tomorrow is the third round. I wish you a smooth promotion!"


    "I wish younger martial brother Jiang a smooth promotionQi Yurou and several female disciples bow their hands to Jiang Tian, showing incomparable enthusiasm, which attracts the eyes of many male disciples.


    "I also wish senior sister Qi and all the promoted senior sisters to make more achievements!" Jiang Tian said with a smile.


    "Hi! We don''t have too much hope. It''s a surprise to be able to pass the second round


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang, you don''t need to be comforted. We don''t care too much about these. We''ll wait to see your performance!"


    "It''s said that you have won ten inner disciples in a row, and your performance is even stronger than Gao Hanyang. I think you will certainly shine brilliantly tomorrow. Maybe you will shock the elders!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I look after you!"


    Several female disciples gathered around Jiang Tian to express their happiness without concealing their appreciation.


    This scene caused many male disciples to be quite agitated, one by one, laughing and trying to lean on to chat up.


    As soon as Jiang Tian swept around, he suddenly flashed a scene of the day in his mind. He remembered that he had been squeezed off the ground by several female disciples and swung around in the air. The corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    "Cough! It''s not early. We''d better go back and prepare for tomorrow''s competition. I''m leaving! "


    "Ah! Younger martial brother Jiang, what''s the hurry? I have some questions to ask you? "


    "Don''t go, younger martial brother Jiang. I''d like to invite you to xiuyunfeng. When are you free?"


    Several female disciples chirped like birds chasing after Jiang Tian, and their enthusiasm did not diminish.


    Jiang Tian sees where he dares to stay. In order to avoid the "encounter" during the day, he responds casually and has to quicken his pace and flee the square in a hurry.


    A burst of laughter was heard behind them, followed by each other.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way back to Tianxu peak, Jiang Tian was congratulated and congratulated by many of his classmates. They showed envious eyes, and even showed some kind of worship and awe. However, Jiang Tian did not put on any airs, or as in the past with the Tianxu Feng fellow door to say hello, a calm and calm look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    This made people feel more and more cordial. Many disciples who were not familiar with him or had never dealt with him could not help but regard him as a friend to be made.


    After returning to his residence, Jiang Tianning was still and thinking about the martial arts of tomorrow.


    The rules of the third round have not been announced yet. As for how to play, it is still unknown, but he has nothing to worry about.


    No matter how the rules of Huiwu are, the final result still depends on our own strength. Now it''s just a matter of worrying about these things.


    After a whole day''s martial arts meeting, he had a quite clear understanding of the strength of his inner disciples. At this moment, he was full of a strong sense of war!


    From the situation of fighting, the inner disciples are obviously not as strong as most of the outer disciples said, but strong and weak.


    The strong, such as Pang Ning and Chu Yun, are very powerful, while the weaker ones like Bai Song and Xiong Jianhui are not all daunting.


    However, as dozens of arena were competing at the same time, he did not witness the competition among the top talents in the inner gate, which was a kind of regret.


    Fortunately, this regret will soon dissipate, because all these top talents will appear at the beginning of tomorrow''s meeting.


    And with the improvement of the opponent''s strength, they can''t hide their strength all the time, and will certainly show the real means.


    At that time, Jiang Tian will be able to observe their abilities.


    As for the existence of those who are at the bottom of the strength in the inner gate, he is not interested in and has no mind to observe, because those people are shallow and doomed to be unable to pose a threat to him, and will not enter his sight now and in the future.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, shook his head and laughed, and gave up his thoughts. He silently recalled the feelings of today''s martial arts.


    On the mid day of the moon, stars dot the sky, and the whole cangyun sect is shrouded in the dark night. The mist floating slowly among the mountains and forests adds a touch of mystery to the ancient ancestral gate.


    The tall and towering cangyun Jiufeng is like a nine headed giant beast, crawling and sleeping in the night sky. It''s very quiet, and the night passes by unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sky just lit up, the square under cangyun peak was already full of people, lively and extraordinary!


    After the elimination of the first two rounds, the number of people who are eligible to participate in the third round has been greatly reduced to just over 2000.


    These people came to the square early, but the students who had been eliminated did not slack off. They also got up early and came to the main peak square from the steps in all directions!


    But today''s situation is obviously different from yesterday''s.


    In the first and second rounds yesterday, most of the tens of thousands of disciples gathered in the center of the square. Only a small number of people sat on the observation platform to watch the battle, which made the huge square look rather crowded.


    Today, this situation has changed significantly.


    Many eliminated disciples, especially those from other schools, rush to the observation platform to select favorable positions to take charge of the overall situation.


    although they don''t want to miss any wonderful match, after all, these contests have no immediate interest with them, and they don''t want to go to the crowded arena to join in the fun and grab their attention Good location, comfortable to watch the war.


    Of course, there are also many clear-cut people, like many out of the game''s inner disciples, still choose to watch the battle close to the square.


    After all, the two ways have their own advantages and disadvantages. Although you can have a wide view of dozens of arena on the observation platform, you can''t see the details of the fight too carefully.


    Close observation of the battle is more convenient to observe and learn the means of the strong, which is beneficial to the accumulation of actual combat experience.


    Of course, its disadvantages are obvious, because you can only focus on a certain arena, but you can''t take care of the whole field. If you want to watch other competitions, you have to pass through the crowd in front of the arena to make a choice, and you may not be able to squeeze into the front row.


    The advantages and disadvantages of the two methods are obvious, but these disciples have long had their own plans, so as soon as they arrive at the square, they are divided into two camps.


    Those students with poor aptitude and low cultivation level went directly to the observation platform to grab the place, while some students who were eager to advance chose to watch the battle closely in front of the challenge arena for a closer look.


    Jiang Tian also got up early in the morning and left Tianxu peak to come to the main peak square with many of his colleagues.


    Among these people, there were tianxufeng disciples who were not familiar with each other, and many disciples of Zhufeng who used to treat him with disdain. But now they all surround him with enthusiasm, and there is already a posture of stars supporting the moon.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I wish you all the way through to the peak!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we are waiting to see your performance!"


    "Ha ha, you flatter me. There are so many experts in the inner door. Even if I want to get the ideal result, it is not easy."


    In the face of the encouragement of all, Jiang Tian said with a smile and a modest gesture.


    However, from what he said, everyone felt a calm and low-key domineering spirit. Obviously, the real idea in his heart was not as low-key as he said.It''s no wonder that with his qualification and strength, he was able to win ten consecutive games in a wheel fight yesterday, but how could he play too poorly today?


    Everyone looked at each other with excitement, and their expectations for Jiang Tian were much higher.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, come on!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, our sisters got together last night and talked about your performance. We didn''t want to sleep until midnight. You can''t let us down!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, after the martial arts meeting is over, you must take time to come to our xiuyunfeng, or we can go to Tianxu peak to find you. Let''s have a good exchange and exchange."


    A group of female disciples of Xiuyun peak came forward with a smile. They looked at Jiang Tian one by one. They were intoxicated by the fragrance of their actions. All the male disciples could not help but come forward again.


    "I also wish you all the way to promotion and achieve good results!"


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, glanced at the crowd, and bowed his hands in return.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Huang, let''s meet again!"


    "Younger martial sister yuan, I was very impressed with you when I saw you yesterday. I didn''t expect to meet you again so soon. It''s really predestined!"


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Qin, your tight martial robe is very beautiful today. It''s beautiful to wear anything!"


    Several male disciples came forward attentively and chatted up eagerly on their faces, which made the female students look sideways and feel a little annoyed.


    "Go, let''s talk to younger martial brother Jiang. What are you doing together?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let''s Eh! What about younger brother Jiang? "


    "There it is!" A group of female disciples still want to hold Jiang Tianmo to ask questions, but they find that Jiang Tianmo moves forward quietly and is about to get out of the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Seeing this scene, these female disciples looked at each other, and looked at the male students beside them in a burst of anger. The color of negative gas flashed in their pretty eyes.


    "Hum! It''s all you who are making fun of, scaring younger martial brother Jiang away! "


    "Elder martial sister, Huiwu is about to start. Let''s hurry to get there." A female disciple frowned and urged.


    "Well! You guys, come with me. The rest of the sisters should go to the observation platform. There is no need to crowd around in order to avoid Cough


    "Thank you for reminding me. We understand it!" Several of the eliminated female disciples blushed and frowned in chagrin. After bowing their hands, they turned to the observation platform.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a big wave of her hand, the elder martial sister led a group of female disciples of Xiuyun peak out of the crowd and walked towards the other side of the challenge arena.


    "Hooray! Fortunately, they are not trapped, otherwise I don''t know what embarrassing situation will happen


    After Jiang Tian hurried out of the crowd, he felt relieved. If he hesitated for a moment just now, he would be surrounded by female and male disciples from the inside and outside of the three floors, which was very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, he walked away quickly to avoid embarrassment.


    At this time, more than 2000 challengers have been on the scene. Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and suddenly remembered that there was no Qi Yurou among the female disciples just now!


    "Well? Strange


    This makes him slightly frown, some accident, is it difficult at this juncture, this daughter has an accident again?


    As soon as the thought flashed, he immediately turned cold, frowned, and subconsciously looked around him.


    A moment later, however, in the depth of the crowd of students preparing for the battle, a graceful figure of blue robes was seen, which was being accosted by several internal and external disciples.


    "Hooray! So it is! "


    Jiang Tian''s heart relaxed, and his frown immediately relaxed.


    The graceful woman in blue is Qi Yurou. However, the situation at this time is not as dangerous as he was worried about. He is just chatted up by a group of enthusiastic good people.


    "Good! If it''s OK! " Jiang Tian spits out a puff of sullen air. He can''t help but think of the thrilling scene that Qi Yurou was tied to Fenglin town by Xunyu a few days ago.


    Xunyu''s plan was really too deceitful. At that time, if he hadn''t had a clear mind and good luck, and had friends to help him, even if he had the heart, he would not have saved this daughter.


    At that moment, he subconsciously thought it was the Xun family who retaliated secretly, but then he was relieved. At this time, when zongmen were meeting martial arts, even though the Xun family was bold, they could not dare to challenge cangyunzong at this time.


    Although the Xun family''s influence is not small, it is still a drop in the bucket compared with canglan''s three major sects. It really angered the zongmen''s high-level, but it''s hard to bear.


    What''s more, it''s only a few days since it happened. The Xunzi family may not be clear about the specific situation.


    However, he didn''t underestimate each other too much. After all, the person who made the move on that day was xunchuan, a powerful elder of Xunzi family. Such a decisive person in the family could not suddenly disappear without leaving any explanation before going out.


    Therefore, according to the preparation that everything should be bad, he surmised that the Xunzi family might have known a lot of clues, and even knew the truth of the matter.


    At such a thought, he could not help but feel gloomy!


    It was not that he was afraid of the power of the Xun family. In fact, although he had been in cangyun Zong for less than a year, he had already offended no less than three or four families, or even more than one family or two.


    What he is really afraid of is his friends. Under the peep of these vicious forces, he is likely to encounter all kinds of unimaginable threats and troubles!


    At the thought, his eyes became cold, his brows wrinkled, his eyes flickered and he was lost in thought.


    "Jiang Tian!"


    A cold drink suddenly interrupted his thoughts.


    Jiang Tian raised his head and frowned. He saw several inner disciples coming towards him. They were very domineering and showed a high momentum all over his body.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian quickly suppressed his mind, shook his head and sneered.


    These people were not others, but some inner disciples headed by Di Feng. They had just arrived at the square and were about to enter the battle preparation crowd when they suddenly saw Jiang Tian and came to him in anger.


    "Jiang Tian, it seems that you still have some courage, and you are not afraid to fight and run away!"


    Di Feng sneered arrogantly, looking ferociously at Jiang Tian. His whole body was full of arrogance, as if a foot had stepped on Jiang Tian, making him hard to breathe.


    "Hum! I thought he would not dare to come, but I didn''t expect that he would still have the strength to come to fight. It seems that he will not hit the south wall and will not turn back! "


    "Jiang Tian, you''re a little bit too wild. A little outsider has offended the inner talent wantonly. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "Don''t think it''s great that you beat ten inner disciples. I tell you, there''s no such thing as them!"


    "Yes! Compared with us, they don''t even deserve to lift their shoes! ""Boy, you wait, no matter who we meet, we will not have a good end!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, we won''t let you lose too fast. How can we make you suffer before you end up, or I''ll be sorry for your arrogance."


    Several inner disciples looked at Jiang Tian with a sneer. Their eyes were cold and their faces were full of malice.


    These people have a good relationship with di Feng. After hearing about the conflict between him and Jiang Tian yesterday, they became angry and said they would teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    Today, however, they have gathered enough strength to give this boy a bully. At this time, they will not let go of the opportunity to threaten and suppress him.


    In addition to di Feng, Jiang Tian does not know other people, but he has no interest in understanding.


    Although these people''s breath is not weak, but also with di Feng in Bozhong, he does not put in the eye.


    After a cold glance at the crowd, his eyes fell on di Feng, a cool smile, eyes full of ridicule.


    "Di Feng, do you really think you can beat me?" Jiang Tian said with a strange smile.


    "Well?" Di Feng smell speech a Zheng, the corner of his eyes a burst of beating, suddenly burst into a loud laugh.


    "Ha ha! Listen, everybody, how arrogant is this boy? "


    "Hum! What can I say to this kind of minion? I''ll see you in the challenge arena later! "


    "Jiang Tian, as long as you meet us in the third round, your good luck will be over!"


    "Hum! You look up to him too much. Even if you don''t meet us and meet other classmates, do you think he can get away with it again? " "Ha ha ha, that''s right! Those experts in the front two rounds of inner gate didn''t make any efforts at all. For them, from now on, it''s really a martial arts competition. Jiang Tian, you can see the real strength of the inner door talents immediately


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    They all laughed and yelled loudly. They looked at Jiang Tian with condescending eyes one by one, as if they were peerless and looked down on a mole ant.


    In the face of public ridicule, Jiang Tian''s heart is disdain, even extremely speechless.


    "No matter how strong the inner talent is, can it be stronger than the patriarch?"


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and said suddenly.


    The voice spread, the people can not help but face a stiff, laughter stopped.


    "Cough What did the boy say, and what did he mean by that


    "Although the inner genius is powerful, how can it be compared with the elder?"


    "Yes, it is true that some inner geniuses are more powerful than the ordinary patriarchs, but they are just a few of the most top-notch talents. Those monsters are not comparable to ordinary people at all."


    "Hum! Do you want to put this on us? Jiang Tian, you are very wrong


    "The elders are all powerful. Are they something we can reach?"


    After a burst of depression, they all yelled with gloomy faces. Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, they were even a little angry.


    Is there such a comparison?


    Compare the disciples of Neimen with the elders of the sect. Why doesn''t he compare them with the leaders of the peaks and even the lords?


    Looking at the reaction of these people, Jiang Tian''s face sneered more, shook his head and sighed, and gently vomited out a sullen breath.


    "Hooray! Frighten me. I see you are so confident that you think your strength is better than the elder. That''s all


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, looks regretful, and teases each other with his eyes.


    "You..."


    "Boy, are you looking for a fight?"


    "How can you compare that


    "Don''t be impulsive and bear with it, we will teach him a lesson in the arena soon."


    "Oh! I really can''t see the arrogance of this boy pretending to be a wolf with a big tail. If it wasn''t for the clan and martial arts, I would teach him a good lesson without saying a word! "


    A burst of indignation, the anger in their hearts has accumulated to a certain extent.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you can really beat me. You''d better not talk about such nonsense. I''ll see you in the challenge arena later!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was cold, shook his head and laughed, and ignored these people.


    Leisurely turn around, walk under the voice of the other side, and walk slowly towards the outer disciple camp in the war preparation area.


    However, just after a few steps, I found that there were a few fierce warriors coming from the opposite side. All of them had extraordinary momentum. They were some sect elders!


    Strangely, he did not see these people very much. He frowned and looked at them slightly. He was attracted by the special marks on their military robes.


    Although the faces of these people are strange, each of them has a silver logo on the front chest similar to "Qifeng cangyun", which is even more luxurious and conspicuous than that of the inner disciples.


    His eyes moved, and he immediately realized that these people were not others, but the inner elders he had never seen!


    A total of five people came face-to-face. They were still talking to each other as they walked.


    "Elder Guan and elder Che, why didn''t you two come to watch the war yesterday?" A sharp eyed middle-aged old man with a red robe and a smile, looked at two middle-aged elders beside him.


    Both of them were dressed in white elder''s robes, with deep eyes, deep breath, and some dignity on their faces.


    "Ha ha, elder Hua, why do you know why you should ask? What''s good about the two rounds of competition yesterday?" The chubby old man with a long beard under his chin gave a cold smile.


    "Hum, if it was not for martial arts, I''m afraid that neither zongmen nor other peak leaders would be present at the opening contest yesterday. They just have no way but to take this form."


    The captain, who was a little taller but thinner than the former, shook his head and swept a few disdainful smiles around his mouth.


    On the contrary, elder Hua nodded and laughed: "ha ha, you''re right. Hua was present all the way yesterday. The competition was just Hey, I can''t read it any more! "


    "Ha ha, fortunately Mu did not come, otherwise it must be the same feeling." Next to a man with a yellow face and blue robe, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Out of the five, three of them didn''t show up yesterday. They didn''t show up until today when the third round of martial arts was about to start.


    Among the three people walking in the back row, a thin yellow robe elder at the far right corner of his eyes showed a strange look.


    "The first two rounds of competition is this way. You don''t need to care about it. However, yesterday''s Huiwu was not without bright spots. You missed some wonderful scenes more or less when you didn''t come." He said with a strange smile.


    "Oh?"


    "What''s the highlight of this uneven contest?"


    "Hum! I''m afraid that''s too much to say, is it? "


    Several people shook their heads one after another after hearing the speech. Except for the elder Hua, elder Guan, elder Che and elder mu all felt disdain.After all, they didn''t show up, and they didn''t think there would be any wonderful scenes to see in the first two rounds. As the elder of the inner gate, they still have this confidence.


    Su Chang raised his hand gently, shook his yellow robe sleeve and said, "yesterday, a few disciples from other schools performed well, which made people see a bright light in front of them."


    "Well? Outside disciple The people looked at each other and looked at each other, and soon seemed to have some understanding.


    "Ha ha, are you talking about the talents of the main peak?"


    "Hum, these old men can imagine with their eyes closed. They are just Gao Hanyang, Tongqing and Xuying."


    "By the way, it''s said that xiuyunfeng''s disciple, who has just received this year, has amazing qualifications and great strength. Should there be such a person?"


    They all laughed indifferently and began to speculate. However, when it came to Xiuyun peak, the beautiful beauty peak leader, they all agreed to avoid it and didn''t call it by name.


    Obviously, although the status of these inner elders is not vulgar, they are also quite afraid of this person.


    Listening to people''s conjecture, the old resident shook his head in a mysterious manner. But when talking about Yun Xianghan, he also picked his eyebrows and flashed a look of distant awe in his eyes.


    After a slight change in the expression on his face, the hostess shook his head and laughed: "everyone is wrong!"


    "Well? Can''t Gao Hanyang''s sewer capsize? "


    "Besides them, what other inner disciples can make people see clearly?"


    "Didn''t the disciple of xiuyunfeng come out?"


    People''s eyes flash, can''t help but look at each other, guess four, if not Gao Hanyang that few people, outside the door what can take the goods?


    They also know a little about some things. It is said that Yun Xianghan''s personal disciples have never appeared in front of people since they started their studies. Even their names are not known. They are full of mystery.


    Is it possible that the big scene of zongmen Huiwu, Yun Xianghan also let her hide? What was the idea of the master and apprentice?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    "You are right, but not all of them are right!" he said with a leisurely smile


    "What?" Everyone frowned and looked gloomy.


    "What''s right and wrong?"


    "Brother Su, don''t play games with us. Tell us quickly. What''s going on?"


    They all shook their heads and were speechless. Although they thought that there should be nothing interesting in the outer door, they were always attracted by each other, and they could not help feeling curious.


    What kind of material does this elder Su have in his mouth?


    The old master looked at the crowd with pride and said with a smile: "the disciple of xiuyunfeng did not show up. You guessed it right."


    "Well?"


    "What a shame! What did the master and apprentice do Cough The elder Bai paoguan frowned and disdained, but he subconsciously converged in the middle of his words. At the same time, he glanced around with a jump in the corner of his eyes, for fear that he might touch the mould of xiuyunfeng.


    "If you don''t show up, don''t show up. Whatever they''re up to and what''s the other point, just say it quickly. Don''t let us guess!" The Yellow faced wood elder threw the blue robe sleeve and said impatiently.


    With a proud smile, the hostess was obviously very satisfied with his own means of lifting people''s appetite.


    "Ha ha, one of the outer disciples performed quite well, winning ten games in a row, and the ten opponents were all the inner disciples with strong strength!"


    "Well?"


    "That''s all?"


    "Isn''t that great?"


    The crowd frowned at the words, apparently disdaining.


    What''s more, from elder Su''s words, we can''t hear anything particularly surprising.


    Even if the outside disciple''s strength is not so good, he will not be so interested in it?


    The old master shook his head and said with a smile: "some of you don''t know. This disciple only has the strength of Chongyang state in the later period."


    "What? The late stage of Chongyang


    "Didn''t you even arrive at the quasi metaphysical realm?"


    "Apart from the talent of the main peak, who has such amazing talent?"


    Several people have a look to move, staring at the old master of the night to ask.


    Elder Su nodded his head slowly and said, "this man comes from Tianxu peak. You should have heard of it."


    When they heard this, they were silent and even more puzzled. What''s the significance of tianxufeng disciple?


    Apart from being impressed by Lingxiao, they didn''t really care about anything else.


    Is it not unreasonable for the old master to say that they have all heard of it?


    They all looked at each other, shaking their heads and laughing at each other.


    However, the elder was surprised and even realized!


    "This man is Jiang Tian, who once lit the xuanyang stele!"


    After the moment of silence, people''s eyelids jumped, slightly moved!


    They looked at each other in surprise.


    "It''s him! It seems that the boy really has some skills


    "However, as far as his cultivation level is concerned, I don''t think it will go far. If you give him another two or three years, he may be able to make a name in the inner door, but I''m afraid it''s too late now!"


    "Yes! If you don''t say far away, you can''t count on him for the canglan national martial arts conference next year


    "Hehe, that''s what he meant when he was ill, but I''d like to see if his talent is really so good?"


    People doubt a little, but they feel disdain, and some even question.


    A younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state, even if he has good qualifications, can he still be expected to make any amazing moves?


    It has been less than a year since canglan National Martial Arts Conference. Even if those internal talents are not sure to make a breakthrough, can this outsider who has not even reached the level of quasi metaphysics can create miracles?


    Are you kidding?


    Of course not!


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Su elder turned his lips and showed a mysterious smile.


    After a pause in his voice, he said in a deep voice, "it''s too simple for you to think about it. According to my observation, it''s easy for him to win ten games in a row. Even his breath doesn''t fluctuate obviously, and he obviously doesn''t exert all his strength."


    "This Is it amazing? " People''s eyelids jump, even if there are some small accidents, but also not how surprised.


    The old master gave a cold smile: "think about it clearly. What does it mean for a disciple of Chongyang state to win ten internal masters in a row?"


    "Well?"


    "It seems to be a little surprising indeed."


    "No!"


    "Hiss! I beg your pardon? Winning ten games in a row, there is no obvious fluctuation of breath


    All of a sudden, the corners of their eyes contracted and their faces were shocked!


    Elder elder elder said too much, right?


    Even if those internal experts beat ten of the same level in succession, it is not a comfortable thing. After ten games, it will consume a lot and the breath will be turbulent.


    How could Jiang Tian, a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state, keep his breath stable even after defeating ten talents of xuanyue realm in succession?impossible!


    It''s impossible!


    People looked at each other, and soon changed from shock to doubt, shaking their heads one by one and humming coldly.


    "Mr. Su, are you exaggerating


    "Well, even if it''s a genius, it''s impossible for him to do it!"


    "Master Su, you are the elder of the hall! How can he de, an unrelated disciple, make you so flatter? "


    "Ha ha, according to elder Su''s meaning, I seem to appreciate this Jiang Tian, but I have some disdain for our inner disciples. I don''t feel sorry for their continuous defeat, and I don''t feel any sense of shame?"


    A few frown to look at the old night, eyes are cold a few minutes, the heart is very dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, you will know whether you will know it or not. It''s useless for you to say so much."


    The old master was too lazy to explain again. He threw his sleeve and walked forward. Since they didn''t believe it, what''s the use of more?


    But just out of a few steps, face to face but saw a person!


    This person does not like others, naturally is Jiang Tian!


    "Why? It''s you


    Su Changlao''s hasty steps stopped immediately, his eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Jiang Tian in a slightly different way. His look was not as gloomy as before.


    They went against each other and met by chance.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Jiang Tian had already heard the other party''s comments, and he was very polite to the elder nature, who appreciated him. He immediately paid tribute to him and held on to his disciple''s etiquette without slighting him.


    And his such action, naturally let the other party very appreciate, can''t help but smile, satisfaction nodded.


    "Oh, no gift! Jiang Tian, you performed quite well yesterday. I still like you today. I hope you don''t let me down! "


    After seeing Jiang Tian, Su Chang''s depression gradually faded away. He nodded with a smile and encouraged him.


    "What?"


    "Elder Su said, is that the boy?"


    "Are you Jiang Tian?"


    "Ha ha, I want to see what a great person it is!" The four inner elders, who had been thrown away by the elder Su, walked quickly and looked around Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Do not see do not know, this look can not help but look at each other, under each other''s eyes flash, face color gradually become deep.


    Is this boy the outsider genius who has been praised by the housekeeper for a long time?


    There''s nothing special about it!


    Jiang Tian wanted to pay a serious tribute to each other with his disciples'' etiquette, but when he saw their eyes full of disdain and their expression of arrogance and disdain, as if they were more noble than him, his heart suddenly became speechless.


    Simply shaking his head and smiling, he again turned his eyes to the elder, chatted with him with a smile, and put the other four people aside without paying attention.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I''m just lucky to have passed the second round. Today''s martial arts competition is all experts, among which there are some internal talents. Even though I have some confidence, I dare not be too conceited!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and said solemnly.


    "Good! Young people should be modest and prudent, but you don''t have to belittle yourself. With your qualifications and strength, I believe there is still great potential! "


    With a smile and a silent approval in his heart, the hostess has an unabashed appreciation. His eyes are full of deep meaning. He does not look down on the other side''s modesty. Instead, he encourages the young people in front of him.


    However, to other people''s ears, Jiang Tian''s attitude was different.


    "Oh! Are you still "a little confident" and "dare not be too conceited?" is this the attitude of an outsider


    "Ha ha, I dare to say such big words in front of our inner elders. I really don''t know whether you are" modest "or too self righteous?"


    "Hum! What modesty is this? This is obviously full of self-confidence, for fear that others will not know that he has the confidence! "


    Elder Guan, elder Che and elder mu all shook their heads and sneered at each other with a sneering smile. Their eyes were filled with deep disdain.


    Although elder Hua next to him didn''t think highly of Jiang Tian, he relied on the elder of zongmen. His attitude was a little restrained and restrained than his three companions. However, it was obvious from his eyes that he didn''t appreciate Jiang Tian very much.


    In his opinion, there are so many talents in the inner world. Even if any one comes out, he can''t turn this boy. It''s really strange that an outside disciple can really surpass the inner talent!


    Elder Hua shakes his head and sighs. He spits out a sullen breath. He just smiles but doesn''t speak.


    The old master Su obviously felt the atmosphere was oppressive. Naturally, it didn''t matter to him, but it was a little too embarrassing for Jiang Tian, a young outside disciple.


    Confidence is a very important thing for young people!


    These elders of the inner gate are of high position and power, and naturally represent the will of the high level of the inner gate to some extent. It is too heavy to say such scornful words from their mouths!


    We should know that for such a young man with great potential and vigorous rising like the sun, a few words of encouragement may make him fly high and take advantage of the wind.


    On the contrary, if his genius will be killed too much, his mind will be destroyed!


    Master Su knew this, and frowned.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t listen to them, I have confidence in you! They have stayed in the inner gate for a long time, and few of the outer disciples can get into their eyes. Don''t worry about this. "


    After a little meditation, he raised his hand and patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder and said meaningfully.


    "Thank you for your kindness Jiang Tian respectfully salutes, and is full of affection for this kind and reserved inner elder.


    "Don''t worry. My confidence will not be destroyed by other people''s casual words. Everything depends on the performance on the stage."


    Jiang Tian had a leisurely smile and a calm and calm look on his face. He did not take the scorn and ridicule of several inner door elders in his heart.


    "Good!" The old master nodded with relief, and his heart relaxed slightly.


    However, the next several inner door elders heard a little edge from his words!


    "Boy, do you mean we''re hitting you on purpose?"


    "Ha ha, can''t we blow you to the sky, and you can pass the customs all the way to the final place to win?"


    "Hum! Stupid and ridiculous


    Guan elder, Che elder and wood elder face take sneer, shake head to scold.


    Jiang Tian didn''t want to pay attention to these people, and didn''t respond to them positively. However, when he looked at the situation, he didn''t know how to restrain himself, but he became more and more energetic.


    The other side is too much, of course, can''t bear it!


    Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    The old master Su felt his attitude change for the first time. His eyes narrowed and his heart knew it was wrong. But before he could persuade him, Jiang Tian had already looked at the three inner elders and spoke coldly!


    "Some elders look down on Jiang Tian so much. Have you ever done something to offend you?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at several people coldly.


    "Well?"


    "Boy, what kind of eyes are you looking at?""Jiang Tian, is this your attitude towards the inner elder?"


    At the sight of Jiang Tian''s posture, elder Guan, elder Che and elder mu all look down, frowning and coldly looking at Jiang Tian, with a trace of anger in their deep eyes.


    How dare the little outer disciples offend them?


    Don''t mention the outside disciples. Even those internal talents dare not do so in person. How dare is this boy?


    How dare he be so arrogant?


    Is it because the old master has said a few good words for him, when his heart is hot, he will really go to heaven?


    You''re kidding!


    Don''t mention the little Jiang Tian in front of the elders of the inner door. Even the genius of the inner door should be respectful and flatter. Where does this young generation of Chongyang foreign door have the courage?


    In the face of public scolding, Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He is not awed by the momentum of the other party, and always keeps calm and calm.


    "May I ask the elders, what''s wrong with what I said just now? What offends you? " Jiang Tian said with a calm face and cold eyes.


    After hearing the speech, Jiang Tian''s attitude seemed arrogant, but he didn''t seem to offend.


    Three people look at each other, suddenly face a heavy!


    No!


    Although the boy did not have verbal offense, but now such a question is a great impoliteness!


    "Hum! You boy... " Without waiting for the other party to finish, Jiang Tian said with a cold smile, "I''ve already said that just now, I''m very modest and cautious. Do you have to listen to me saying," it''s not worth mentioning to defeat a few inner disciples, "or" only a few inner disciples can''t stop me, Jiang Tian, "or" the disciples taught by some inner elders are all rubbish. " Is it? "


    "Ah Cough, cough Su elder almost can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. However, the dignity of the inner elder still makes him endure. He clears his throat and quickly recovers. But the other three quit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    Jiang Tian not only dared to question them, but also became more and more powerful. The boy''s arrogance was beyond their imagination!


    "Good boy! You really don''t pay attention to the inner disciples! "


    "You You say that everyone''s apprentices are rubbish? "


    "Boy, I''m afraid that''s what you mean?"


    The three men questioned in a fierce voice, and their voices spread widely, which immediately attracted many inner disciples to gather around.


    At first, it was a little strange that who dared to contradict the elder of the inner gate, but they were relieved to see that it was Jiang Tian.


    Just had a dispute with Jiang Tian Di Feng and others are around to come, take the opportunity to wantonly coax!


    "My God! Who is that? Who is so bold as to be disrespectful to our inner elder? "


    "Let me see? It''s Jiang Tian


    "He? Hum, it''s not surprising that this boy has always been arrogant and has not paid attention to our inner disciples at all! "


    "Hum! He is just rude to us. We can bear it, but how dare he be so disrespectful to the inner elder? Is there any family rules in his eyes? "


    "Bold madman! Why don''t you get down on your knees and apologize? "


    "Elder, please be sure to punish this wicked man severely!"


    All of them raised their arms and cried out, which immediately aroused a burst of anger from the inner disciples who did not know the truth, and began to scold them in succession.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Jiang Tian was completely speechless.


    No matter what he said, the other party recognized that he was a rude maniac. In that case, what else to say?


    "Let''s not waste our time if we say more than half a word!" Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, a little disdain flashed in his eyes.


    He turned around and looked at elder Su and saluted respectfully: "I''m strong or weak. I''ll tell you whether I''m strong or weak. I don''t have to be embarrassed. I''ll quit!"


    "This All right Elder Su shook his head and sighed, but he was helpless.


    Even though he was very appreciative of Jiang Tian, he couldn''t hold his colleagues'' contempt for him. He even put a "arrogant" cap on him, which really made him angry.


    However, the scene in front of you should not be entangled any more. Otherwise, with the temperament of elder Guan, elder Che and elder mu, the anger will certainly increase.


    "Don''t go, boy..." Several elders glared at each other and yelled angrily, ready to stop Jiang Tian.


    "Ah! Several elders forget it. What does a layman care about? After all, it''s a young man. Don''t say that he didn''t say too much. Even if there are some rash words in his words, we elders can really argue with him with each other? "


    The housekeeper was worried that the situation would be out of control, so he quickly stopped several people and comforted them with a smile.


    "Hum! The boy is really arrogant, that is, you can stop him, otherwise he must look good today


    "Mr. Su, I''m not talking about you. I don''t know why you have such a good impression on him


    Guan elder and vehicle commander frown and rebuke coldly, even complain to elder Su, as if each other owes them how much money.


    "I don''t believe how capable he is of such a arrogant and boundless fellow! Inner disciples, today''s Huiwu will give me a good test of his character. Do you hear me? "


    The elder wood was even more angry. He waved his big sleeve and ordered many disciples.


    "Don''t worry, the elder. The boy will be handed over to us. We will take good care of him."


    "Listen up, everyone. When you get on the challenge arena, don''t be soft hearted!" Some people raised their arms and cried out, for fear that we could not hear clearly.


    "Please don''t worry, elder martial brother. If we don''t beat him out, we won''t be able to go back to the inner door to practice."


    "Ha ha! Well said


    The crowd burst into a burst of laughter and glared at Jiang Tian one after another.


    Jiang Tianding with a sharp arrow like cold eyes, calmly forward, ready to walk out of the crowd, but at this time, di Feng suddenly flashed in front of him.


    "Stop!" Di Feng''s face was gloomy, his arms were directly blocked, his eyes were cold, and his expression was slightly ferocious.


    "What, do you want to do it?" Jiang Tian frowned and his face sank.


    Di Feng haughtily sneered: "hands on? Hum, even if you want to do it, you will go to the challenge arena, but if you offend the elder, you want to leave after patting your buttocks. Isn''t it too cheap? "


    "What do you want?" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and took a deep breath. His eyes became colder and colder.


    Those inner elders didn''t say anything, but di Feng ran out to block the way. Obviously, he wanted to find Jiang Tian''s bad luck. He hated people not to die!


    "How about it? Hum Di Feng sneered and yelled.


    "This rampant outside disciple is rude and offends the elder. Can''t we just let it go? They said, "what should we do?"


    There was silence in the crowd as the words spread.


    The three elders did not mean to investigate, but di Feng even tried to stop him. Of course, there was no need to say more about his intention.After a moment''s hesitation, some people in the deep of the crowd immediately raised their arms and cried out with incomparable anger in their voice!


    "The little outer disciples dare to offend the elders, so they should be severely punished according to the clan rules."


    "For the sake of the dignity of the inner gate, please execute the clan rules and punish this arrogant person!"


    "If this matter is not severely punished, there will be more disciples of other schools to follow suit. Please be strict with the laws and decrees of the elder, carry forward the family law and discipline, and severely punish Jiang Tian!"


    "Yes! Punish Jiang Tian severely


    "Punish Jiang Tian severely!"


    The inner disciples began to coax one after another, and the scene gradually became uncontrollable.


    Elder Su''s brow was wrinkled, his face was very ugly, and his heart was full of worry.


    Just now he managed to suppress the situation, but he didn''t want to be stirred up again by Di Feng. It was really a headache!


    However, so many disciples are asking for orders, and there is a fire in the heart of the three colleagues. Obviously, he can''t stop this matter.


    What can I do?


    "Master Su, you can see that this is the outside talent you appreciate!"


    "His behavior has already let many inner disciples look down on him. Do you still want to defend him now, Mr. Su?"


    "Hum! Even if we want to let him go, I''m afraid we can''t do it. So many pairs of eyes are staring at us. If we don''t punish Jiang Tian severely, wouldn''t the clan rules become a joke? "


    The three inner elders were gloomy and complained to the elder.


    "You..." Su elder''s mouth a draw, facial expression is extremely ugly, want to do again dissuade, but be opposite party cold interrupt.


    "All right! Even if you have a good impression of him, today''s business can''t be over! " Elder Guan interrupts the other party and steps out coldly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a slight punishment for him. It''s not a severe torture. When we''re finished with punishment, it''s not too late for you to comfort him again!"


    "What kind of punishment? Since we want to punish him, we must follow the rules of the clan. I don''t think he needs to participate in the martial arts meeting this time! " Elder Mu glared at the big eyes like a cow bell, and the green robe was thrown down. Two deacon disciples quickly came to this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    "What? You are going too far From anger to long face.


    They are not punishing him. This is clearly to cut off Jiang Tian''s way to participate in the sect martial arts meeting, or even directly cut off his future of martial arts!


    However, elder wood did not pay attention to him, but his robe sleeve was folded and he looked coldly at the Deacon disciple who came near.


    "The Deacon has seen several elders!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    They bowed down and did not dare to neglect these inner elders. They seemed to realize that the situation was complicated and their faces were very dignified.


    The three elders looked at each other, and the wood elder snorted coldly: "if the outer disciple Jiang Tian offended the inner elder, what should he do according to the clan rules?"


    "What?"


    "How dare he Cough


    The two deacon students looked at each other subconsciously and felt that this was something incredible.


    How could Jiang Tian, a little outer disciple, have the courage to offend the inner elder? How could he be so stupid?


    Doesn''t he want to mix up?


    "What are you talking about? Answer my question Wood elder angrily drinks a, coldly rebukes a way.


    Two people heart a Lin, hastily correct body shape, respectfully reply.


    "If this is the case, according to the rules of the clan, we should punish a hundred sticks and go to the law enforcement hall for a month to reflect on our mistakes and sincerely repent!"


    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t be quick and strict with the law and discipline, and take this villain to the law enforcement hall for questioning Elder Mu has no intention to listen carefully. With a wave of his big hand, he will signal to the deacon to arrest him.


    One of the younger deacon disciples subconsciously turned to take people, but he was quietly pulled by his companion.


    This elder deacon disciple has some experience. He has been working in the clan for a long time. He knows some unwritten rules. At this time, he has some worries.


    "Well! Elder mu, it''s just at the gate of the clan''s martial arts meeting. According to the supreme edict issued by the patriarch, anyone who is qualified must perform his duties of martial arts. Do you think... "


    Before the Deacon disciple finished speaking, he was brutally interrupted by elder Mu!


    "Shut up! Does the edict of the patriarch say to cover up this villain


    "This That''s not true! " The Deacon''s disciple''s eyes jumped, and he already understood the situation. Several inner sect elders headed by elder Mu obviously insisted on severely punishing Jiang Tian!


    "Then what are you hesitating about? Don''t you start to arrest people quickly?" The wood elder shouts in a deep voice.


    "Disciple Yes


    Forced by elder Mu''s dignity, the two deacon disciples did not dare to hesitate any more, and quickly turned to walk to the light blue martial robed disciples surrounded by the crowd.


    At this time, they hardly need to ask who Jiang Tian is, because all the eyes are focused on him, and the anger eyes of the inner door elder are also completely directed at him. Besides this person, who else can there be?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tian, come with us!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tian, you have offended the inner elder martial brother. Please forgive us for offending us!"


    Although there had been some hesitation, once they were ready to start, the two deacon disciples were still quite serious and had no thoughts.


    In the face of such a situation, Jiang Tian''s face became colder and colder, and his heart was full of anger!


    He looked at di Feng coldly, his eyes were cold enough to make each other''s heart tremble, and his spine was cold.


    After taking back his eyes, he frowned at the opposite deacon disciple, his eyes flashing and meditating.


    Although these two men are not weak in strength, it is not difficult for him to deal with them. In this way, even if he is right, he will become guilty, and he will still fight against the Deacon''s disciples and the clan''s law and discipline!


    If such a hat is put on his head, his journey in cangyunzong will be over.


    Moreover, even if he can defeat the two in front of him, the elder of inner gate nearby can''t stand idly by. All kinds of situations are really unfavorable to him.


    Since he left Tianbao city and set foot on martial arts, he had never faced such an unfavorable situation. His brow was urgent and his face was gloomy to the extreme!


    Many of the outside disciples who came to watch were angry after learning about the situation.


    "What a shame! How can they bully younger brother Jiang like this


    "They are afraid that younger martial brother Jiang is of superior quality and strong strength. Do they want to get rid of him by such mean means?"


    "It''s too much of a bully!"


    "Look at Difeng''s complacent look, he must have done something wrong!"


    "What to do, what to do now?"


    Looking at the complex situation in front of them, they frowned for a while and felt extremely intractable.


    The Deacon disciples are all out, which shows that the matter has been quite troublesome. They are the outer disciples with low status and strength, and they can''t get in at all.


    A group of female disciples of xiuyunfeng also gathered around and yelled incessantly, but there was no way.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Take him away soon


    The wood elder was angry and urged again.


    The two deacon disciples took a deep breath, and their faces became extremely serious. They waved their hands and looked at Jiang Tian coldly. Their breath was ready to move."Younger martial brother Jiang, please don''t let us be embarrassed!"


    Their meaning is very obvious, if Jiang Tian wants to resist, it must be a violent suppression.


    In the face of such a situation, Jiang Tian''s eyes were completely cold, his eyes were dignified and his face was expressionless, which made the hearts of the two deacon disciples in the later stage of xuanyue state tremble!


    "What should I do, elder martial brother?"


    "Don''t hesitate any more. As deacon disciples, you and I can''t let the sect''s laws and disciplines discount in any case!"


    Boom, boom!


    Two roars rang out one after another, and the two deacon disciples strode forward, ready to take Jiang Tian.


    "Ha ha! The villain finally got his revenge! Happy, happy Di Feng gritted his teeth and angrily denounced, with an expression of vulgarity on his face.


    Although he wanted to beat Jiang Tian in the arena, he would love to see him suffer so much.


    In addition, after all these twists and turns, he was bound to have all kinds of fetters in his way of martial arts. He might even take a detour in this way. His worst practice would also be greatly affected, and he might be unable to move forward for a considerable period of time.


    The most realistic impact is that he can no longer participate in the sect martial arts, and no matter how high his qualification, he will never have a chance to perform.


    In this way, it will pinch out all the possibilities and accidents, which can be regarded as an ideal ending!


    Rumble!


    At the same time, Jiang Tian''s breath surged and a dull roar came out of his body.


    Get caught with your hands down?


    Of course not!


    In any case, he would not accept this kind of cowardice and the suppression of such a conspiracy. Even if he made a big fight, even if he was finally expelled from the clan, he would not admit it!


    Originally, in his expectation, he was going to have a free hand fight with the best players in the inner gate today, but he didn''t expect such a mistake.


    But he can''t be blamed for all this. He didn''t do anything wrong at all. It was the elders of the inner gate who bullied themselves wantonly on their own status, otherwise there would be no present situation. Of course, the most hateful thing is di Feng, who has tried to resolve the situation. However, he once again incited the flames and hated people not to die, forcing Jiang Tian into a desperate situation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Do you want Jiang Tian to swallow it?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Rumble Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, his whole body breath suddenly swung, and the strong pressure was scattered, which changed the faces of the two deacon disciples.


    "Hiss! What a strong breath


    "Is he really a warrior in Chongyang


    They looked at each other subconsciously, but they had no hesitation. They had to make a decisive move.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are not wise to do so!"


    "In that case, we are offended!"


    Boom!


    The breath of the two deacon disciples soared again, and the two martial arts wills soared in the air, and then they went toward Jiang Tian.


    "So what?"


    Jiang tiannu drank, purple light flashed all over his body, and he stepped forward to meet the will of martial arts.


    "No, younger martial brother Jiang!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, no!"


    "Calm down!"


    Qi Yurou has just arrived at the front, a look at the formation, immediately scared pale, a heart suddenly sink into the bottom of the valley.


    "Hum! If you have courage and no plan, you deserve to be unlucky! "


    In the war preparation area, a female disciple of the inner gate in the white military robe shook her head and rebuked coldly, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled but loosened.


    This woman is not someone else. It is chuyun, the inner master who was angry by Jiang Tian''s words yesterday.


    Looking back on yesterday''s infuriating scene and seeing the situation in front of me, I couldn''t help feeling a little happy, but after a word of dark scolding, I felt a trace of regret and intolerance in my heart.


    Although she is not particularly clear about the course of the matter, she also basically sees it in her eyes. Jiang Tian is not too wrong. The situation in front of her is that di Feng is stirring up the flames.


    But even if so, what?


    After all, it was Jiang Tian who was not careful and didn''t know how to endure. He didn''t admit his mistake and apologized in the face of the dignity of the elders in the hall. He really thought he was very great?


    Ha ha, she has seen so many people like this, but Jiang Tian is the most reckless and stupid one. He doesn''t even understand the reason why a hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. It''s really speechless!


    Chu Yun was angry and smiling, and murmured a few words. Looking back on the scene yesterday, she suddenly found that she did not hate Jiang Tian much!


    What''s the situation?


    How could this happen?


    Chu Yunxiu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, biting his lips, heart chagrin.


    The disciple was stupid and reckless, and had annoyed her. She should be happy to see this situation. How could she feel sympathy for him at this moment?


    How unreasonable!


    In her mind, the thoughts went around uncontrollably, and even some thoughts that made her even more upset came out. Chu Yun''s mood was disordered, and she could not help but snort with hatred, and forced to suppress these miscellaneous thoughts. She looked at the situation ahead coldly with a pretty face.


    "If you dare to fight against the Deacon disciple, I think you think the trouble is too small? Hum


    Looking at that arrogant uninhibited figure, Chu Yun fiercely shakes the white robe sleeve, coldly hums, secretly scolds a way.


    Although all the disciples of the outer gate were screaming, they couldn''t get in at all, and they didn''t dare to interfere with the law enforcement of the Deacon''s disciples.


    Qi Yurou knows that even if Jiang Tian knocks off the two deacon disciples, he can''t solve the problem at all. All of these inner sect elders have unfathomable strength. How can he tolerate his wanton nonsense?


    It''s over, this ginger day is over!


    Not only was the martial arts of the zongmen Association in vain, but also the next year''s canglan National Martial Arts Conference was hopeless. What worried her more was that Jiang Tian''s martial arts might be interrupted.


    At least such a disturbance, he may not be able to get along in cangyunzong!


    "The law and discipline of the clan can not be resisted!"


    "But if you don''t, you can''t make it worse!"


    The two deacons'' eyes were cold and fierce, and they yelled angrily, and their whole body breath became more and more powerful.


    See this is about to break out of the situation, di Feng eyes fierce contraction, heart laugh more than.


    This Chongyang villain is so stupid that he wants to fight with the Deacon''s disciples. He is so stupid that he can''t be any more stupid!


    Everyone knows that the position of deacons in the clan is special. To some extent, it represents the will of the high level of the sect. How can we have good fruit against them?


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as one hundred sticks and one month''s face. In addition to severe punishment, it may even be expelled from the clan!


    "Jiang Tian, you can''t blame others. It''s you who are too wild. Who can protect you this time?"


    Di Feng gritted his teeth and angrily denounced him. He felt very happy and had a great feeling of revenge.


    Rumble!


    Faced with the oppression of the Deacon''s disciples, Jiang Tian didn''t retreat. He was so powerful that he wanted to shake them off in one fell swoop.


    "Don''t fool around!"


    Suddenly, a roar of anger rang through the void, and the dazzling blue light swept in front of Jiang Tian, but Lingxiao showed up in time!


    Seeing this scene, di Feng''s eyes twitched wildly and his face became extremely gloomy."Damn it! Lingxiao is really haunting. How can he be found everywhere? "


    Di Feng''s eyes showed a very angry look, thinking of yesterday was shocked by the other side spitting blood, the anger in the heart can not be suppressed.


    Seeing that things are about to make a big fuss, Lingxiao''s appearance at this time will undoubtedly complicate the situation and make his wishful thinking fail.


    However, if Jiang Tian dares to fight against the Deacon disciple, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve the problem!


    Seeing the scene at this time, Qi Yurou spits out a puff of sultry. Her mood rises rapidly when she sinks to the bottom of the valley, but she is still very worried.


    After all, Ling is only the elder martial brother of tianxufeng, not the elder of the sect. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain why he interrupted the Deacon''s disciples to take people.


    The male disciple of the outer gate didn''t think so much. At this time, he could not help cheering, cheering for Lingxiao, and also relieved for Jiang Tianda.


    Just like yesterday, Lingxiao didn''t come early or late. He showed up in time to solve Jiang Tianhua''s troubles.


    However, the nature of today''s troubles is far from what it was yesterday.


    He fell down with a strong breath, and immediately shocked the two deacon disciples. After a cold glance at them, he suddenly frowned and turned to scold Jiang Tian coldly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what are you doing? If you have something to say, why do you have to fight with the Deacon disciple? What is the status of the Deacon disciple? That''s the representative of the clan''s law and discipline. We disciples are not nonsense, do you know? "


    "Elder martial brother Ling You Jiang Tian was shocked when he heard the speech. He almost couldn''t help laughing. He said that he had done a good job!


    As soon as Ling Xiao showed up, he couldn''t help but talk about the Zhenfei deacon disciple. Now he turns his head and says this to him. Is it too funny?


    However, when he looked aside, the two deacon disciples turned over and stood up. Although they were very embarrassed and angry, they did not dare to fight Lingxiao.


    "Lingxiao, what do you want to do?"


    "Lingxiao, you are too much!"


    They glared at Lingxiao fiercely, their faces were very ugly, but for a moment they did not dare to go forward and capture Jiang Tian.


    "Too much?" Lingxiao smell speech, face a heavy, immediately angry.


    "Don''t you have eyes? I tried to dissuade younger martial brother Jiang from starting with you, but you said I was too much? " "You..." The two deacon students were just unable to say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    dissuade?


    Where is dissuasion?


    He just took advantage of the opportunity!


    As soon as he showed up, he had a big breath and flew two people directly, but he didn''t let Jiang Tian get any influence. Is this a dissuasion?


    Yes!


    Listen to him say so, two people are completely convinced!


    They have long heard that tianxufeng''s people protect the short, but they have not personally experienced it. But now, Lingxiao has taught them a lesson!


    "Lingxiao, do you think it''s over to stop us from starting?"


    "Hum! This matter has been witnessed by the elder. If we don''t take Jiang Tian, we can''t explain it at all! "


    "Yes! If Jiang Tian offends the inner elder, he should be severely punished! " Wood elder step out, tube elder and car elder also followed.


    "Lingxiao, you dare to interfere with the Deacon''s taking people. Are you too bold?"


    "If Tang Xiao comes forward to apologize, we may be able to let this boy go. You are a little disciple of Tianxu peak, but you are not qualified to do so!"


    Three people cold look at the sky, the whole body breath is ready to move, there is a big disagreement will start to suppress the posture.


    "What do you say?" Lingxiao smell speech face a heavy, do not give in to the cold look in the past.


    Although the other side is the elder of Neimen, he is not afraid at all. His temper is like this. No matter who you are, what can you do even if you are the master of Yifeng?


    If you want to bully tianxufeng''s disciples, you have no family!


    "Hum! It''s too beautiful for you to ask the master to apologize for such a trivial matter? "


    Lingxiao cold scan three people, not polite, between the words is not leave half of the sentiment.


    What is Tang Xiao''s identity?


    He is the leader of Tianxu peak. Although he has always kept a low profile and has a weak temperament, he does not like to participate in the dispute of the clan''s interests, but this does not mean that he is a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others.


    On the contrary, when it comes to the fundamental interests of tianxufeng, his will is stronger than anyone else!


    On hearing this, the three elders of inner gate were immediately furious!


    "Be bold! What a shame


    "In the sky! How dare you be so rude to me


    "Little things? You tianxufeng''s disciples have offended us. You even downplayed it as a "trivial matter". I think you are trying to make peace with each other. Do you want to excuse Jiang Tian


    The three people''s breath soared, their angry eyes soared into the sky, and their spiritual power surged around them. When they were neutral in the air, they made a deep rumble.


    "Do you want to do it? sure! The elders in the hall or three people join hands to fight with a disciple of Tianxu peak. What a great array


    Lingxiao did not fear at all, his face sank, and his eyes were cold.


    Before the sound of words fell, the whole body''s breath rose and sent out a surprising fluctuation of cultivation, which made the void buzzing!


    The three inner elders obviously didn''t realize that Lingxiao''s attitude would be so resolute that they couldn''t shrink their eyes and stare at each other.


    And the other party sends out the breath of cultivation, also let them three some surprise!


    Although they had known that Lingxiao was very powerful, they never had a fight with him. After all, one side was a high-ranking inner sect elder, and the other side was only Tianxu peak disciple, so there was basically no intersection between them.


    But now it seems that Lingxiao really deserves its reputation. Is it that many people in the inner and outer doors are afraid of it like a tiger and dare not provoke it easily!


    "This is The breath of xuanyang


    "No! The fluctuation of spiritual power seems amazing, but it has not really reached the strength of xuanyang realm! "


    Guan elder and Che elder felt the breath of cultivation from Lingxiao''s body, but their eyebrows wrinkled and their eyes flashed away.


    "Yes! His cultivation is still at the peak of xuanyue realm, but it seems that he is not far away from the advanced level! "


    Under the eyes of the elder, a trace of cold fear!


    Lingxiao, the peak of xuanyue realm, is not a threat to them, but if it is upgraded to the level of xuanyang realm, it is hard to say.


    The three people looked at each other, their faces all became gloomy, and the pressure from their bodies was slowly rising unconsciously, which made people feel depressed.


    Under the oppression of the terrible martial arts will, the faces of the disciples around them all changed, and their eyes twitched and retreated as if the tide surged.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "This is the martial will of xuanyang realm!"


    "The three elders are angry. Lingxiao is going to suffer a great loss."


    Many of the disciples'' faces changed greatly and they were deeply disturbed. Especially, the look of his friends who knew Jiang Tian was even more dignified.


    "You deserve it! Who asked him to stand out for Jiang tianqiang? "


    "Hum, Jiang Tian offended the three inner elders at the same time. How could he have good fruit to eat?"


    "Ha ha, it''s good that Ling Xiao doesn''t show up. Once he appears, things are more complicated. I''m afraid that the Deacon''s disciples can''t solve this problem!""It''s better. The bigger the trouble caused by Lingxiao, the more severe the punishment Jiang Tian will receive. Wait and see."


    The disciples of the inner gate sneered at the excitement and waited to see how the two brothers ended up.


    Di Feng is more excited than to add, heart ecstasy more than, two eyes almost stare out.


    At first, he just wanted to punish Jiang Tian with the elder''s hand, but he didn''t expect that Lingxiao was so stupid that he had to confront the inner elder. As a result, the nature of the matter changed completely.


    Once the two sides fight each other, they will disturb the high-level officials and stir up a great disturbance in the clan. At that time, I am afraid even the patriarch will be angry. Will Lingxiao and Jiang Tian have a good end?


    "Lingxiao, do you really want to fight with us?"


    "You''d better think about it. Once you start, you''ll be sorry."


    "Hum! It''s no wonder that Jiang Tian is such a maniac at the Tianxu summit. I think you are a nest of snakes and mice, which are inherited in the same line! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing the words, Lingxiao was furious. The cold light was shining in his eyes. The breath of the whole body suddenly rose. The powerful spiritual power suddenly swung open, making the eyes of the three people on the opposite side shrink.


    "Hiss! How could he be so powerful? "


    "So what, what big waves can we have in front of us?"


    "The elder of inner gate is dignified and can''t be provoked! If you really dare to do it, you will never have a good end! "


    Lingxiao deep voice denounced, sharp eyes: "you say I have nothing, but call mulberry curse Huai insult master absolutely not!"


    The three opposite shook their heads and sneered and looked at each other with disdain.


    "Hum! I don''t know where you have the courage to fight against us alone? "


    Boom!


    The words did not fall, another dull roar resounded through the void, at the same time, a figure flashed to the sky, standing side by side with him.


    "Who said he was alone?" The anger of the people was more than a flash in the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    "Jiang Tian! You want to do it with us? Do you dare to fight with us? "


    "On the contrary! It''s against you


    "What a shame! In the history of cangyun clan, there has never been such a maniac. Today, I''m going to represent the clan and get rid of your cancer! "


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Three roars were heard one after another, and the breath of the three inner elders soared again. The strong will of martial arts swept down like a strong wind and a huge wave, and went straight to the sky and Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    Lingxiao''s face sank, and his blood and spiritual power surged wildly. He resisted the oppression of the three people and took a step forward to protect Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it''s ok if I can solve this matter. You should leave now!"


    "No! How can I stay away from it


    Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate to shake his head and refuse. Before his words fell, he took a step forward. His whole body breath soared again, and Lingxiao fought against the three people''s martial arts will.


    It has to be said that Jiang Tian''s body is inherited from the blood of a dragon and protected by the body of a tyrannosaurus. Under such strong pressure, Jiang Tian can still stand firm, which makes the three people in the opposite face frown in surprise.


    "Two bold fanatics, today, I represent the clan, strict law and discipline, let the whole clan have a look, cheat the teacher and destroy the ancestors!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! They should be severely damaged at once, so as to make an example to others! "


    Boom!


    The heavy roar suddenly sounded, and the three powerful forces hovered in the air for a while and then fell suddenly, like a cloud from the sky!


    "What a shame! Younger martial brother Jiang Get out of the way


    The martial arts will has not yet fallen on the body, the sky has already felt unbearable, the whole body bones are rattling, and the spiritual power in the body is rampant, almost out of control.


    However, when he turned his head and looked at Jiang Tian, his eyes suddenly shrank and he was shocked!


    At this moment, Jiang Tian''s breath is still relatively stable, and there is no sign that the body shaking in his imagination can''t support. Just looking at his dignified face, it is obviously not easy.


    In fact, even if Jiang Tian could withstand the oppression of xuanyang state, he could never resist the attack of the three inner elders.


    Once the other side really hands, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    "It''s too late to hide now!"


    "Hum! Lingxiao, what do you think of me


    "Ha ha! Are you able to avoid the anger of the elders in the hall by hiding


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and the clouds of blue and white spiritual power condensed by three powerful forces fell down. The terrible power of confinement suddenly soared. The sky snorted stiffly, and the legs trembled and could hardly stand.


    On the contrary, Jiang Tian still gritted his teeth and endured, his eyes were arrogant and unyielding, his body was stubborn and upright, but his breath obviously began to fluctuate, which was obviously deeply affected!


    Boom!


    The green and white spirit power is more and more powerful, speeding up the rotation and rolling down, and now they will be severely damaged on the spot.


    At this time, a long sigh suddenly sounded, from the edge of the square suddenly floated to everyone''s ears!


    "What are the elders of Wudang sect


    The voice of the words hovered in the air, and a translucent spiritual power wave rose. The blue and white spirit cloud immediately shook the whole body and broke down in an instant!


    In a burst of dull roar, it seems that the clouds dispersed by the strong wind dissipated in the invisible!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "What''s the situation?"


    "It''s her


    The faces of the people all changed. After a moment of silence, a burst of exclamation was heard in the square.


    All the people turned to look at the figure on the edge of the square, but saw its feet moving, and walked slowly to this side.


    It seems that the speed is not fast, but in a blink of an eye, he appears opposite the three inner door elders. His graceful posture stands majestically, and his martial robe floats gently, like a woman walking out of the fairyland!


    Even if it is just a back figure, it can also attract countless disciples'' blood and breathe deeply.


    This is a gorgeous woman wearing a sky blue military robe. No one knows about the whole clan and deeply admires it!


    It''s not Yunhan, it''s Yunhan!


    "Master Yunfeng!" Looking at the woman, Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    His heart is full of doubts, this noble status, amazing strength and he has nothing to do with the woman, why several times to help him?


    If he was still a little uncertain before, and thought it was just a coincidence, then after the two conflicts yesterday and today, it is almost certain that the other party is trying to help him out.


    So far, they have only said one sentence. Why did the other party do this?


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and his thoughts rose and fell in his mind, but he could not guess at all.


    If you look at his qualifications, it seems that there is some bullshit. He is a disciple of Tianxu peak, and his family is the master of xiuyunfeng peak. This conjecture is not tenable at all.What''s more, when he lit up xuanyang, Yun Xianghan had witnessed it with his own eyes, but he had no intention of bringing him under the door.


    What''s the reason for that? Why did the leader of the beautiful peak, who attracted the attention of thousands of people, help him several times?


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and thought about it more and more, because he didn''t understand the reason.


    However, with the emergence of Yun Xianghan, his Lingxiao is no longer in such a mess.


    At this moment, Lingxiao straightened his body, looking at Yun Xianghan Zheng Leng.


    After a brief absence, he quickly bowed his hand to thank him.


    "Thank you very much Well, thank you for your help


    However, Yun Xianghan did not seem to hear his words, there was no reaction at all!


    Naturally, many onlookers also noticed this situation. They looked at Yun Xianghan suspiciously and looked at Lingxiao with different eyes, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    The canthus of Lingxiao''s eyes jumped, and his face turned red. The idea flashed in his mind. He quickly pulled Jiang Tian''s arm and winked at him.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, why are you still in a daze?"


    Jiang Tianxin leads the God meeting and quickly thanks Yun Xianghan.


    If this woman did not suddenly appear, at this moment, they would have been under the pressure of that dark cloud like will.


    "Thank you for your help Jiang Tian pressed down his thoughts, took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Yun Xianghan did not speak, but turned his back to him and nodded slightly with a small amplitude.


    Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and moved his eyes. Unconsciously, he glanced at the sky. He saw the corner of his mouth, which seemed more embarrassing.


    Yun Xianghan does not pay attention to Lingxiao Li. Jiang Tianyi responds to her when she opens her mouth. Although her posture is very reserved and aloof, she has responded in the end.


    This scene, let many disciples inside and outside all calm down! "What''s the matter? Cloud elder to Ling Xiao Li all ignore, unexpectedly to Jiang Tian side eyes nod! What is the situation? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    "By the way, it seems that the master of Yunfeng talked to Jiang Tian yesterday, and they looked at each other for a moment. Did they know each other for a long time?"


    "How could it be? One is a disciple of other schools, and the other is the master of xiuyunfeng peak. How could they have known each other for a long time? "


    "However, the master of Yunfeng is always aloof and reserved in zongmen. Even the elders of zongmen seldom use colors. Why is he so fond of this boy?"


    "I wonder, too, that there are things we don''t know about!"


    "Hiss! You What are you talking about? Is there a secret connection between Yunfeng master and Jiang Tian? What a joke


    Everyone whispered and talked, and looked at each other with a strange look.


    Of course, they can only talk about this idea in private and don''t dare to say it out loud. Otherwise, once the master of Yunfeng hears it, God knows what the consequences will be?


    Although Yun Xianghan had a response, he just nodded slightly. Then he looked at the three people on the opposite side and kept silent.


    The scene became awkward again, and gradually, the three inner elders all frowned.


    Wood elder slightly frown, facial expression some gloomy: "dare to ask cloud peak Lord, suddenly hand, what do you want?"


    Yun Xianghan looks at each other coldly, and there is a sense of disdain in his eyes. He makes the eyes of these inner elders twitch and his heart is extremely angry.


    "Huiwu is about to start. Some of you don''t go to watch the war, but you start with your disciples. What a great elegance!" Cloud Xianghan beautiful eyes light blink, light said.


    "Hum! Master Yunfeng, it seems that it has nothing to do with you to teach two arrogant people? "


    "Both of them are disciples of tianxufeng. Even if you want to manage them, you can''t take charge of them."


    "The hand of Lord Yunfeng is stretched too long!"


    Three people gloomy face, coldly rebuke a way.


    At that moment, Yun Xianghan, through my husband, lightly defused the three men''s offensive, which really surprised them.


    In fact, in private, they always think that the beauty peak master is just beautiful, and how much real material can he learn?


    But now they have learned it in person. What they did just now seems not so impressive, but it really surprised them!


    This is enough to show that the strength of Yun Xianghan can easily crush them.


    Although they are not satisfied, they can not find a reason to refute.


    Because at this moment, although Yun Xianghan did not deliberately release pressure, it gave them a kind of invisible pressure, which made them feel quite comfortable.


    This is the crush of the strong on the weak, a psychological oppression, but also a subtle feeling that is hard to say!


    Hearing these words, many inner disciples nodded in praise.


    Although they all admire Yun Xianghan, it doesn''t mean that they will lose their position. Especially on Jiang Tian, di Feng and others are very angry and treat Yun Xianghan coldly. At this moment, we can say that they have no good feelings or even some hatred.


    "Hum! The master of Xiuyun peak protects the disciples of Tianxu peak. What kind of truth is this? "


    "That''s right. It''s not right for master Yunfeng to do so!"


    "What does she have to say?"


    The crowd from the depths of a few suppressed reprimands, it seems a bit vague, obviously do not want to expose the identity.


    Yun Xianghan paid no attention to this, and still looked at the three inner elders on the opposite side, as if he had been forced to ask him speechless.


    Seeing this situation, the three inner elders could not help but feel a little proud and sneered one after another, and their momentum was also strong.


    Yun Xianghan''s move was very inexplicable. Now it depends on how she explains it. If she doesn''t have a reasonable explanation, let alone that they won''t give up, even these disciples will shake their heads and sneer at each other.


    After a short silence, Yun Xianghan sneered.


    "Since they are the disciples of Tianxu peak, what qualifications do you have for discipline?"


    "You..." The three people''s faces were stiff, the corners of their mouths twitched, and their words stopped for a moment.


    They would like to Yun Xianghan army, did not expect to be the other side backhand slap, really some depressed!


    "Hum! Jiang Tianxian was rude to offend us, and Lingxiao interfered with the Deacon''s disciples to get people. Do we have no right to discipline such a villain? "


    "As a patriarch, if you don''t strictly observe the law and discipline, is it not a loss of duty?"


    "Lord Yunfeng, are you going to take the lead in breaking the rules of the clan?"


    After a burst of meditation, the three men quickly turned their heads and quickly put on the hat of breaking the rules for Yun Xianghan.


    Even if Yun Xianghan wants to help Jiang Tian again, he can''t be completely rude to the clan. What else can she say?


    "Family rules? Strict law and discipline? " Yun Xianghan shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful.


    "Hehe, how many of you are talking about the clan rules with our leader? Well, then I would like to ask you, how did you deal with the affair that the inner disciples molested the outer disciples of Xiuyun peak last year? "


    As soon as the words fell, the square suddenly became silent.However, after a moment of silence, all the disciples of the outside world exclaimed!


    "What?"


    "And such things?"


    "What a shame! It''s just that the inner disciples bully us at ordinary times. They dare to tease xiuyunfeng''s disciples. It''s really bold! "


    "Who did it and whether it was punished? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Hum! It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it, because I haven''t heard of it either! "


    "Ha ha! I''ve heard a little bit of news, but then it''s gone. Now it seems that it''s covered up by the inner elder? "


    "What? How can this be done! "


    "Isn''t it a violation of the clan''s law and discipline to do so? What a shame


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous that they dare to talk about clan rules like this!"


    There was a roar in the square, and many disciples of other schools were fighting against injustice, and the sound of anger came and went one after another.


    At the beginning, the three inner elders glared at the disciples, trying to remember them to shut up. But in a flash, all of them were talking about Kung Fu, which made them dumbfounded.


    Elder Mu looked at each other, and their faces were rather ugly. Most people in the clan didn''t know about it, because as soon as it happened, they were pressed down by the elder of the inner gate.


    At this time, he was mentioned by Yun Xianghan, which really made them feel very angry, as if they were trampled on their tail. It was really not very good!


    "Elder mu, look at this Cough


    "If I remember correctly, that person should be your disciple. How could I deal with it at that time?"


    After a moment''s silence, the elder Guan and the conductor both look relaxed and look at elder Mu at the same time.


    "Hum! That''s over. What else can I say? What''s more, at that time, the clan had already dealt with it. It punished the inner disciple for ten days, thought about his own mistakes, and ordered him to compensate the female disciple. There is nothing to say at all! "


    The wood elder''s face flushed red, looked at two people angrily, hardened scalp response way. "Is it over?" Yun Xianghan frowned slightly, shook his head and sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Elder Mu''s face sank, and his strength suddenly strengthened. Thinking about this, Yun Xianghan couldn''t turn up any big waves.


    "Hum! It''s over for a long time. There''s nothing to say. This is not your excuse to protect Jiang Tian. Get out of my way! "


    "Elder Mu is really forgetful." Yun Xianghan slowly shakes his head, smile more and more cold, eyes full of disdain.


    "You..." Wood elder a corner of the eye, smell speech will know not good, face more and more ugly.


    "Enough! Don''t mention it any more. I''ll let Jiang Tian go today. I''m going to leave! "


    The wood elder pondered for a moment with a gloomy face. His eyes turned, and his attitude suddenly changed. He wanted to finish in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute!" Yunxianghan, however, refused to let go and stopped him coldly.


    "You What do you want to do? " The wood elder''s mouth corner a draw, the facial expression is gloomy like ink.


    "You can''t leave until you''ve finished speaking!" Yun Xianghan said coldly.


    "You..." The wood elder''s eyes jumped wildly and his face was livid.


    Subconsciously glancing at his side, he found that the elder Guan and the elder Che had already stepped back and left him alone in the same place.


    At this moment, the two people are strangely quietly courting Yun Xianghan, and accidentally push the wood elder up the wind.


    "That''s not true!" The wood elder gritted his teeth and scolded him secretly. He was very angry.


    Just now, the two men said that they would teach Jiang Tian a lesson, but at this time, they all took the ladder to escape, which was really very unsophisticated.


    Perhaps it was elder Mu who felt guilty. They looked at each other, shook their heads and laughed bitterly to dissuade Yun Xianghan.


    "Well! Lord Yunfeng, I think we can forget about today''s affairs. We are all sect elders. There is no need to hurt our friendship. "


    "Well, I think so! Although Jiang Tian is a bit rude, young people, who can be decent in everything? A young generation is hot headed and makes some mistakes, which may not be unforgivable. If he is a first-time offender, I think it''s enough! "


    See cloud Xianghan apathetic, two people came forward to pull pull wood elder''s sleeve, squeeze eyes to him.


    "Elder mu, what do you think


    The wood elder''s eyes twitched and his face was ugly. But he took advantage of the two people''s persuasion, but he had to find a step down.


    Otherwise, the situation will be really embarrassing if the two companions hang him here again.


    "Oh! Mu Mou is also a little hot today, this matter Let''s forget it. Nianzai is the first offender. Let''s let him go today. Lord Yunfeng and some elders, let''s go to the observation platform. "


    The wood elder said that he would leave without waiting for the other party to reply.


    Everyone felt that this was the end of the matter. Qi Yurou and other foreign disciples who cared about Jiang Tian were more relieved and relieved.


    After all, Yun Xianghan didn''t pay any price. He just put the situation in order with a few words, and let elder Mu eat the shriveled and walk away. The end was quite unexpected.


    Even Jiang Tian and Lingxiao also secretly admire, a few words to resolve the complex situation, Yun Xianghan''s means is quite good!


    However, the next scene, let everyone stay one!


    "That''s it? Well, it''s easy to say. Have I agreed? "


    Yun Xianghan did not give way, but stopped the other party again, with no smile on his face, and the rest was cold.


    Around a burst of silence, the three inner door elders mouth twitch, shocked!


    They have already made concessions, but Yun Xianghan is not satisfied?


    In front of so many people, they break face, bite their teeth and give in. Is this not enough?


    What else does she want?


    Elder Mu''s face was even more ugly. His eyebrows were almost frozen with cold. His mouth twitched and his face was angry. Anyone could see that his anger had accumulated to a certain extent and might break out at any time.


    "I have promised to let bygones be bygones. You What else do you want? " The elder wood tried to suppress the anger in his heart, almost biting his teeth and growling in a low voice.


    Yun Xianghan didn''t care about his attitude. His face was still very cold.


    "You want to go before you finish last time''s business. How can it be so cheap?"


    "Last time..." As soon as his eyes were cold, his face sank completely.


    He only knew that Yun Xianghan was not easy to provoke, and all the sect elders were afraid of it, but he didn''t think it would be difficult to deal with it.


    What had been settled last year, she took out the old account again and bit it. Was it just to protect an unrelated Jiang Tian?


    No!


    Of course, this is unreasonable. I''m afraid her real purpose is to avenge last year''s resentment!


    The wood elder breathed deeply, as if catching the other party''s real intention.


    For a long time, this is the real purpose of Yun Xianghan!


    After such a long time, what should be dealt with has already been disposed of, and everyone is at peace. At this moment, Yun Xianghan shakes out his arms in front of the public, which really makes him angry!


    "Yun Xianghan, this matter has been dealt with for a long time. What''s the purpose of holding on to it now? Hum, I think it''s false that you protect Jiang Tian, but it''s true to take advantage of this opportunity to find fault? It''s only women and villains that are hard to raise! "The wood elder''s face was gloomy and his voice was angry. He had no previous cowardly manner. He had a posture of tearing his face if he didn''t agree.


    The onlookers looked at each other and couldn''t help but whisper.


    "I see! I said that the master of Yunfeng could not have added anything to Jiang Tian''s green eyes. It was for this reason that he had been making trouble for a long time. "


    "Hum, he is an outsider. How can he de please master Yunfeng? It''s impossible to think about it!"


    "Well, I find it strange that master Yunfeng suddenly intervened in this matter. Now it seems reasonable."


    "Hum! It''s just cheap. Let him escape a severe punishment! "


    "Oh, it''s not that simple! Master Yunfeng doesn''t want to get rid of this. If it gets worse, Jiang Tian''s fault can''t be concealed. If he gets to it, he will still be punished severely. "


    "Hum! If a little outside disciple dares to be so rampant, he should be taught a good lesson! "


    The inner disciples let off their indignation and talked about it.


    Di Feng''s mood is more ups and downs, a short period of time, from the beginning of ecstasy to later depression, disappointment and even resentment, and then to the hope rekindled now, really let his mind agitated, ups and downs, as if experienced the great joy and sorrow of life!


    This kind of feeling, unavoidably some stimulation!


    In the face of elder Mu''s angry question, Yun Xianghan''s face is cold and his eyes are always calm.


    "The so-called disposal is finished, but you are satisfied. For me, Yun Xianghan, this matter has not been recognized from the beginning to the end!"


    "What a shame! I think you are trying to find fault! " As soon as the wood elder''s face sank, his anger rose, and his whole body''s breath surged, sending out a strong breath.


    But Yun Xianghan didn''t care, even his eyes did not fluctuate. He said coldly, "at that time, you dealt with this matter in private without telling the law enforcement hall, the Presbyterian and the patriarch, forcing my disciples of xiuyunfeng to endure humiliation and greatly connived at that shameless maniac. Did you think I didn''t know?" "You You''re talking nonsense The wood elder''s eyes twitched violently, as if someone had stepped on his tail, and his face became extremely ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    For him, this is not a glorious thing. He thought that the secret disposal was complete, but unexpectedly, yunxianghan knew the truth.


    If other peak owners, maybe it''s better to say something. Whether it''s for the sake of the overall situation of the clan or the harmony between the elders, they must blink and close one eye, and never mention it again.


    Who is Yun Xianghan?


    She is even the patriarch of the clan who dare to fight violently. Once she gets serious, things will not end well.


    At this moment, the wood elder''s face should be as ugly as possible.


    If it''s just an ordinary disciple, the one who caused the trouble is a distant nephew and grandson of his family. He can''t avoid it if he wants to.


    If things spread out, what would the family think of him?


    He doesn''t care about the vision and evaluation of his disciples, but if the matter reaches the ears of the Presbyterian and even the patriarch, the situation will be different!


    Even if there is no problem for the time being, it will certainly have a great influence in the future, and may even threaten his promotion in the inner door. It is really not to be ignored. "Nonsense? Hum Yun Xianghan sneered: "don''t think I don''t know. That villain is your nephew and grandson. His name is mu Bingfeng. If he was dealt with according to the rules, he should have been abandoned, cultivated and expelled from the clan! You just let him face the wall for a few days. Even the pills for compensation were deducted from other disciples. Do you think you can hide these things from me? "


    "Shut up!" Wood elder''s face changed and he drank ferociously.


    "Slander, this is slander! Yun Xianghan, if you want to ask me for trouble, just say it directly. Don''t make use of the subject here and get involved with others! "


    Crazy drinking accompanied by a low roar resounded through the square. The wood elder was obviously angry and really angry. His whole body breath was rising more than once, and his posture was ready to move.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be too late for me to finish it!" But Yun Xianghan sneered. "I didn''t mean to go into this matter, but your nephew and grandson didn''t know how to repent. On the contrary, he went to harass my disciples soon after escaping punishment. A few months ago, he followed his training disciples into the southern mountains and tried to force violence. If it wasn''t for my quick reaction and companion''s protection, I''m afraid he would have succeeded! It''s not hard to imagine that once things happen in that barren mountain and wild land, he will probably kill people and kill people out of their mouths... "


    "Shut up! It''s just your one-sided statement and slander without any evidence. Yun Xianghan, I''m not finished with you today! "


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the wood elder''s whole body breath suddenly soared, and a strong and imperious pressure quickly left the body. He could not help but say something, and then he oppressed Yun Xianghan.


    "Hum! Everyone in the clan said that the leader of Xiuyun peak should not be provoked. Today, I would like to see if you are as powerful as the rumor says, or is it a embroidered pillow that you can''t see and use? "


    In the sound of fury, a group of dazzling yellow light swept toward yunxianghan with violent breath. The speed was so fast that the onlookers could not even send out their exclamations. It was just the pupil contraction. The yellow light came to Yun Xianghan and was about to swallow her up in one fell swoop!


    "Hum! How dare you


    Yun Xianghan''s pretty face sank and a cold light bloomed in his eyes.


    Also do not see how to hand, the whole body is just a flash of blue light, then scattered the crazy rush from the yellow light.


    "Hiss..." Elder Mu''s face changed greatly.


    But before he had time to react, the blue light had already rolled wildly and hit him heavily in front of his chest.


    Bang!


    The heavy noise followed, and the wood elder screamed, and was immediately shaken to fly more than ten feet away!


    "Hiss!"


    "Too How terrible


    "The strength of Yunfeng master is so terrible?"


    There was a cry of surprise in the square, and everyone was shocked. Many of the inner disciples took a breath and were shocked!


    They have always thought that the strength of the inner gate elder and several peak masters will not be too different. Even if Yun Xianghan is stronger, it will not be much stronger. But now they are shocked to find that their strength is not at the same level!


    Shock, shock!


    Many inner disciples looked at each other with ugly faces and awe!


    "What a cruel means!" Although Lingxiao temperament has been very irritable, but see this scene, or eye twitch, surprised.


    How can we say that the elder of zhongneimen sect, even if Yun Xianghan is a little angry, won''t he be so heavy handed?


    In front of Quan Zong''s disciples, she doesn''t leave a trace of face for each other!


    "Sure enough..." Jiang Tian murmured to himself, shaking his head and laughing bitterly, but he did not expect that things would develop into this situation.


    He was not surprised by Yun Xianghan''s methods. After all, he had witnessed with his own eyes what cruel means the beauty peak master used to deal with Yi Nantian, and to frustrate the life of a strong man at the top of xuanyue realm.


    What really surprised him was the ruthlessness and determination of Yun Xianghan!


    This is the most surprising part!


    "It seems that the rumor is true. Today I have seen it!"Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath and ponders secretly that the last patriarch of zongmen who was taught by Yun Xianghan may be even worse than this?


    This amazing scene, also greatly beyond the expectations of Di Feng!


    Looking at the wood elder who was shocked to vomit blood, his eyes twitched violently, and his heart was shocked!


    "For the sake of a teased disciple, is this woman too cruel?"


    Di Feng thought silently. He could not help sweating, and secretly congratulated himself that he did not rush out to blame Jiang Tian. Otherwise, the Kung Fu might have been cleaned up by the other party at the moment.


    This scene made the disciples of the outside school very excited, especially the female disciples of xiuyunfeng. In addition, they couldn''t help cheering, but considering that the other side was the elder of the inner sect, they still didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Wood long old wolf fell to the ground in confusion. The blood from his mouth dyed the yellow robe on his chest into a piece of red, looking at the extreme of tragedy.


    "Yun Xianghan! Do you want to die with me


    "Hum! You overestimate yourself Yun Xianghan sneered, his eyes full of irony.


    "You..." Elder wood was angry, and his spirit was agitated. He vomited blood again. His face had already turned into pig liver.


    Yun Xianghan is right. The strength of the two people is not in the same level. She did not directly fight. She would shake each other out of blood and fly upside down with pressure. Is this still worth comparing?


    "I can''t finish my performance with you!" The wood elder wiped off the serum from the corner of his mouth, his face was gloomy and he roared.


    Yun Xianghan sneered: "it''s really not over!"


    "Well?" Wood elder smell speech corner of mouth a draw, big feeling uneasy.


    At this time, Yun Xianghan suddenly waved, and three female disciples came out of the crowd.


    However, it seems that they are a little hesitant, especially the woman in blue in the middle is still lowering her head, with a heavy heart. "Don''t be afraid. It''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s the madman who wants to do evil."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Under Yun Xianghan''s cold scolding, the female disciple finally summoned up the courage to raise her head to her and bow down.


    "You guys, find me Mu Bingfeng."


    Yun Xianghan''s voice is quiet, but it contains a cold and irresistible will.


    The three female disciples trembled and did not dare to be slighted. The woman in the middle bit her teeth and raised her hand angrily to point to the depths of the crowd, a direction that had been observed for a long time.


    The crowd was in a commotion, and the disciples of the woman in blue retreated like a tide, as if her fingers were a deadly sword.


    After the crowd retreated, a yellow robed inner disciple stood there at a loss, nowhere to hide, his face pale, and his eyes were filled with incomparable fear.


    This man is mu Bingfeng. At this moment, he has already fallen into deep panic. He knows that the disaster is imminent and he can not escape the severe punishment.


    His uncle Mu Dayan, as an elder of the inner clan, was severely damaged by Yun Xianghan on the spot. How could a small disciple of his family survive?


    "Bring her to me!" Yun Xianghan''s eyes were cold and said faintly.


    As the words spread, the Deacon disciple next to him was stiff. If he wanted to move, he did not dare to move. If he did not move, he was afraid to offend Yun Xianghan, and he was afraid to offend Mu Bingfeng.


    However, in their hesitation, the two female disciples of xiuyunfeng had already stepped forward and took Mu Bingfeng over.


    Although their strength is inferior to each other, Mu Bingfeng has completely counseled at this moment. The whole body is shaking, the blood and spiritual power are fluctuating, and they are almost collapsed.


    The two female disciples almost dragged him to Yun Xianghan. As soon as he released his hand, he immediately fell to the ground with a shudder.


    "Are you mu Bingfeng?" Yun Xianghan spoke faintly and his eyes were very cold.


    "Just It''s the disciple Mu Bingfeng''s body trembled, his words did not form a sentence, and his face was full of panic.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Disciple Know Know your mistakes


    "Do you recognize the punishment?"


    "Punish..." Mu Bingfeng''s eyes jump wildly, and the heart knows it''s not good.


    He had heard of Yun Xianghan''s bullying, but relying on Mu Dayan''s power, he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought that it was impossible to disturb the high-ranking leader of the peak by molesting a disciple of Xiuyun peak.


    Even if she knew it, nine times out of ten, she would be worried about the status of Mu Da Yan and not investigate it.


    However, it was not until then that he realized that he was totally wrong in this matter!


    He greatly underestimated Yun Xianghan''s determination and will to protect his disciples, but also greatly despised the other side''s ruthlessness and determination!


    Mu Bingfeng knew that the situation was not good and did not dare to answer rashly. He did not doubt that he would be severely punished as long as he nodded his head.


    As an elder of the inner sect, Mu Dayan was severely hurt by the other side without mercy. As a little disciple, he would end up worse!


    Thinking of this, he could not help but tremble and plead bitterly.


    "I know that I was wrong, and I''m very sorry Let''s invite the Lord Yunfeng to do a lot of Forgive me... "


    "Excuse me? Do you think it''s possible? " Yun Xianghan interrupts him coldly, and his eyes get colder and colder.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiang Tian knew that mu Bingqian would never come to a good end. Even if Mu Daxian was present, he would never have any room to turn around the world.


    "Such a villain, no matter how much punishment you can give him!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful.


    "Uncle, help me! Uncle, help me Mu Bingfeng saw that it was useless to ask for mercy. He could only grasp the only straw to save his life and hissed to Mu Dayan for help.


    However, at this moment, Mu Da Yan is also in a state of confusion. His whole body is in a state of turmoil. His yellow robe is stained with blood and he is in a mess. How can there be a trace of the dignity of the inner door elder?


    But when it comes to the safety of his nephew and grandson, he doesn''t have to consider so much. "Master Yunfeng! I don''t care if you hurt me for no reason. But when it comes to Mu Bingfeng, please think twice and do it. Don''t you think it''s too much to ask for emotion and reason now Mu Dayan extremely suppressed his inner rage, and his face was gloomy


    and he gritted his teeth.


    "Mu Dayan, are you having a problem with your ears or are you confused? Didn''t you hear what Ben Feng said just now?" Yun Xianghan rebukes coldly.


    "You..." Mu Da Yan''s mouth twitches, his chest is stuffy, and he is almost a mouthful of old blood, but this time he reacts quickly and tries to suppress it to avoid embarrassment.


    Yun Xianghan shook his head and sneered: "a few months ago, he was a repeat criminal in the southern mountains. If I let him off, I would be sorry for all the disciples of Xiuyun peak. If I let him off, I would not be the leader of Xiuyun peak!"


    Hearing this tough and resolute words, Mu Dayan knows that things can''t be retrieved. Even if he tries to force things, it''s useless.


    "Yun Xianghan, you are determined to look for my misfortune, aren''t you?"


    Yun Xianghan disdains a smile: "you look up to oneself too much!"


    "Good! In that case, no wonder I am! "


    Boom!As soon as the voice fell, the dull roar suddenly rose. Mu Dayan slapped his hands on the chest, and his whole body breath suddenly rose to a certain amazing level!


    Boom!


    The void above was shaking wildly, and a dazzling yellow xuanyang suddenly bloomed. The powerful xuanyang environment spread with the roar, forcing many disciples to shake and stagger back involuntarily, as if a sudden surge of tide!


    "Hiss! Terrible, terrible


    "My God! This is the blood vision of xuanyang


    "What?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    The square was full of exclamations, and the people were almost breathless by the forced breath.


    Under this breath, Lingxiao was forced to retreat. Jiang Tian felt depressed, but his reaction was not as big as that of Lingxiao. Although he was also retreating, he seemed quite calm and calm, and didn''t react too badly!


    "Well?" Lingxiao subconsciously looked at Jiang Tianyi, slightly frowned, eyes flashing as if thinking.


    Although Jiang Tian''s talent is amazing, he is only a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state. How could Jiang Tian behave more calmly than he was under the impact of the blood vessels of xuanyang state?


    The idea flashed in my mind, and Lingxiao didn''t study it deeply. Instead, he quickly turned his eyes to Mu Dayan and Yun Xianghan.


    He wanted to see what kind of sparks could be produced by the collision of two powerful men in xuanyang?


    However, it is hard to see the numerous scenes that they have met.


    Because the huge xuanyang in mid air was always emitting dazzling yellow light. The powerful breath forced them to shake their spiritual power, and their bodies trembled. Some disciples with low accomplishments were even unable to support themselves and sat down on the ground and gasped for breath.


    "Yun Xianghan, you forced me Mu Dayan''s whole body breath is wild, and his strong will of martial arts and Taoism in xuanyang environment is constantly spreading. With a big stride, he will plunder yunxianghan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    If he wants to rescue Mu Bingfeng, he must first repel Yun Xianghan. Even if he is forced to retreat for a moment and let Mu Bingfeng out of danger, the rest is easy to say.


    Even if Yun Xianghan how domineering, can''t really fight with him?


    "As an elder of the clan, instead of taking responsibility for his body, he openly covered up this despicable person. It''s really disgusting! Since you are stubborn, I will sober you up! "


    Yun Xianghan''s eyes flashed coldly. She took a light picture with her left hand. She didn''t care to see the huge dark sun in the air.


    Rumble!


    With her left palm shot, the blue light in the void blooms. The powerful spiritual power waves, ignoring the opponent''s xuanyang environment and pressure, goes straight through the air, and can''t help but bang in the front of Mu Da Yan.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Mu Dayan screamed again and flew backward. The huge yellow xuanyang in the air suddenly collapsed, and the void xuanyang realm''s will of martial arts and Taoism disappeared!


    The square is silent!


    Everyone was deeply shocked!


    However, before they could make a cry, Yun Xianghan''s right hand had already patted toward his side.


    Boom!


    There was another dull sound, and Mu Bingfeng screamed bitterly. The whole man rolled wildly on the ground, spitting blood, and the breath of cultivation rapidly declined. In a moment, all his spiritual power was lost and he became a waste man!


    Quiet!


    The square is silent, the atmosphere is dead!


    All people are lenglengleng to look at this scene, by the means of Yun Xianghan thoroughly shocked!


    The left hand blows the flying wood big performance, the right hand abandons the wood Bingfeng cultivation, only in a flash.


    The strength of Yun Xianghan is more terrible than they imagined!


    "Yunxianghan!" Mudayan fell more than ten feet away, struggling to get up, hissing and roaring, and his breath was turbulent.


    On the other side, Mu Bingfeng is still rolling and screaming bitterly. It is extremely tragic.


    "Hiss! What a cruel means


    "How terrible! How terrible


    "This man Don''t mess with it


    "My God! She even set aside the Deacon''s disciples and directly punished Mu Bingfeng. She also severely damaged Mu''s performance twice in a row. It''s really overbearing! "


    After a moment, the crowd took a breath and exclaimed, and they all fell into shock.


    Some of the people who had ever molested the female disciples of xiuyunfeng were even more cold on their backs and almost peed their pants.


    A few of the traitor''s disciples looked at each other with fear in their eyes. Fortunately, they didn''t do too much. Otherwise, the Kung Fu would end up with Mu Bingfeng.


    Mubingfeng still has the inner clan elders as their backers, but they don''t have any to rely on. You can imagine what the end will be!


    The crowd surged like a tide, and all the male disciples in the square subconsciously backed away and took the initiative to keep away from the female disciples of xiuyunfeng for fear of causing trouble.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Although he doesn''t love Mu Dayan and Mu Bingfeng at all, he has to say that Yun Xianghan''s means are too overbearing.


    "From now on, Mu Bingfeng has been expelled from the sect and is no longer a disciple of cangyun sect!"


    Yun Xianghan opened his mouth in a sharp voice and announced that his majestic and icy words were direct to the hearts of all people, making everyone feel awe inspiring!


    Without passing the Deacon disciple or the law enforcement hall, the leader of xiuyunfeng peak announced that he would drive Mu Bingfeng out of the sect. Is it too overbearing?


    Although many people were shocked, they thought subconsciously, what did she do to the law enforcement Hall of zongmen?


    As a decoration?


    Where did you put the Presbyterian Council and the patriarch?


    "Deacon disciple!" Yun Xianghan does not return to his head, and drinks coldly.


    The two deacon disciples were immediately shocked and did not dare to have any further hesitation. They quickly went forward to set up the wooden beacon which had been completely destroyed.


    Forced by the domineering momentum of Yun Xianghan, they can not even consider the law enforcement Hall''s will, at least to deal with the current situation.


    Otherwise, once the anger of Yun Xianghan, which will have what good end?


    The two men took a cool breath, and stood on the wooden beacon with trepidation. They looked at each other with a big frown and were about to leave the square.


    And at this time, this side of the noise finally led to a large number of high-level clan have come.


    Rumble!


    From far to near, the dull roar came in a hurry. The strong atmosphere began to cover the whole square, which made people feel depressed.


    Do not wait to come near, these zongmen high-level already began to discuss one after another, greatly angry!


    "What''s the matter? Can''t the disciples wait for Huiwu to start, and do it in private?"


    "What a shame! Are there any rules in their eyes? "


    "After finding out who is such a fool, we must punish him severely."


    Several old men in cloud white military robes were gloomy and angry.What a serious occasion for zongmen to have martial arts? How dare these people dare to fight openly and privately. How unreasonable!


    If we don''t punish such a rampant act, where is the dignity of the clan?


    However, in front of them, Chu Tianhua, the leader of cangyun clan, who was covered with jade white military robes, frowned slightly and his face was slightly deep.


    He gazed at the disorderly scene of spiritual power turbulence above the square. Suddenly, the corner of his eyes shrank, and a strange color flashed through his pupils!


    After a moment of meditation, he suddenly shook his head and sighed, and frowned: "please don''t worry, let''s wait until we find out the situation."


    However, the voice of a fall, it attracted a long boss for not angry!


    "Hum! There''s nothing to say about it. Even if it''s a genius in the interior, it''s hard to be punished! "


    "Lord Chu, how many of us know that over the past few years, you have paid little attention to the details of the clan affairs, but everything has to be divided into different times and different fields. Today''s affairs must be severely punished. Otherwise, where is the dignity of our clan''s senior officials?"


    "Yes! This time, we can''t make peace with each other. Lord Chu, if it''s not convenient for you to speak, we old guys will sing white faces! "


    "Hum! Lord Chu, this is the situation that you connived with your subordinates for a long time. In any case today, our Presbyterian Council should also wind them up, so as not to turn the sky upside down in the future. "


    These cloud white military robes are full of momentum, and they don''t have much scruples about the patriarch between their words. They are just a few real power old guys of cangyun clan!


    In terms of absolute power, they certainly can''t compare with the patriarch Chu Tianhua, but if they unite, they will have a great influence on the affairs of the clan.


    Even in some special circumstances, they can also question or impeach the patriarch. It is because they have such special power that they have such confidence.


    Originally, they were in a good mood and were looking forward to the performance of those talented disciples in the third round. However, before they arrived at the square, they were shocked by the loud noise in front of them, and their faces were livid with anger. Naturally, the patriarch Chu Tianhua''s face did not look good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Chu Tianhua shook his head and sighed in secret, and he also scolded him in silence. These subordinates were really too short-sighted. They didn''t want to make trouble at this time. Didn''t they mean to embarrass him?


    However, from his observation, the front of the movement can not really be a disciple can be provoked out, it looks like a xuanyang realm master in the contest!


    What does that mean?


    Chu Tian Hua''s eyes jumped, his eyebrows wrinkled and tightened, and his face became dignified.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar swept by, Chu Tianhua and the Presbyterian people fell down with a strong breath, and the whole square fell into a dead silence again!


    "My God! Here comes the Lord


    "It even disturbed the patriarch. I''m afraid the matter is more complicated."


    "Hiss! And the Presbyterians are here


    "This I''m afraid the situation is not easy to clean up this time! "


    People can''t help but talk quietly, looking at each other, their faces are very dignified, even their breath is greatly depressed.


    Obviously, this matter, really big!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and his expression became more complicated.


    Looking at Chu Tianhua, the fierce and powerful Presbyterian Council and the patriarch with a deep complexion, he was suddenly worried that Yun Xianghan''s method was so domineering that he was afraid that it was really hard to explain.


    However, this is also an inevitable thing, in the square to make such a big noise, can not avoid the ears and eyes of the high-rise of the zongmen.


    Rumble!


    While he was meditating, there was another roar from far to near.


    In front of him, three old men in dazzling silver robes fell next to Chu Tianhua, and their faces were gloomy, scanning the scene in front of them.


    The two deacon disciples who were just about to remove Mu Bingfeng were greatly relieved at this moment. They looked at each other and quickly turned around and walked towards the old men in silver robes.


    With the appearance of three old men in silver robes, the atmosphere in the square has become tense and depressed!


    "Who are these people?" Jiang Tian frowned, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He came to cangyun clan for nearly a year, but he did not meet these people. However, judging from their momentum, he obviously had a very different identity. Even in front of the patriarch and the Presbyterian Council, he did not show much humility, but looked dignified and arrogant!


    It is almost impossible to know that the identities of these people are absolutely extraordinary. Looking at the reaction of the Deacon''s disciples, he can''t help but move his mind and have some kind of conjecture.


    "Are they..." Jiang Tian murmured to himself, secretly guessing the identity of the other party.


    "My God! The elder of law enforcement hall is here


    "Hiss! This time, it''s going to get worse and bigger! "


    "Oh! Although master Yunfeng''s strength is terrible and her position is high and powerful, she has not the right to drive the inner disciples out of the sect directly. She disposes of the disciples without the permission of the law enforcement hall. I''m afraid that she will also face some doubts and questions! "


    "Ha ha, I think about it a lot. Can we take care of this leisure?"


    "Well That''s true! "


    People shake their heads and smile bitterly, with a helpless look on their faces.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly after hearing the speech, and the confusion in his eyes quickly faded away.


    Exactly consistent with his guess, these three silver robed elders are the elders of the law enforcement Hall of zongmen. No wonder they have such momentum.


    "Now, I''m afraid Yunfeng master will have some trouble."


    Jiang Tian sighed and subconsciously looked at Lingxiao, but the other side was helpless, shaking his head and smiling bitterly, indicating that he could not do anything.


    There is no way, these are the high-level of the clan, the lowest status is the inner gate elders, the rest are the peak Lord, the law enforcement hall elder, the Presbyterian Council elder and the patriarch himself.


    In front of such a large number of giants, Lingxiao''s temper is also self-conscious, and he also uses his eyes to dissuade Jiang Tian, indicating that he should not be rash.


    Jiang Tian frowned and felt that he should say a fair word or do something for Yun Xianghan, but it is true that he has not enough weight now.


    Even if he broke his voice, what''s the use of him?


    Maybe you''ll be mistaken for something wrong with your head!


    Although full of unwilling, but in this situation, his status is too shallow, deeply realized the helplessness and perplexity of small words!


    "What''s going on?" Chu Tianhua''s sharp eyes swept left and right, and he had a general understanding of the situation in front of him.


    But as soon as the words were heard, several elders of the Presbyterian Church stepped forward one after another, and began to drink with gloomy faces!


    They have already understood that what is happening here is not what the disciples do, but the elders of the clan are doing it.


    And the two hands almost do not need to ask, it is Yun Xianghan and Mu Dayan!


    "Hum! Before Wudang, one of you was the leader of the peak and the other was the elder of the inner gate. Don''t you feel ashamed to fight here without observing the battle well? "


    "What''s going on? Tell me clearly, or..."


    "Otherwise what?" A cold voice suddenly rang out, directly interrupting the Presbyterian''s voice.Yun Xianghan''s face is calm, even did not frown, light looking at each other.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and a strange scene appeared!


    The original angry Presbyterian suddenly pulled out of the corner of his eye, but his eyes flashed away. He coughed and stopped talking!


    Even the other elder beside him frowned, and his momentum became weaker.


    Yun Xianghan sneered, but said no more.


    The scene once fell into a standoff, the atmosphere became extremely awkward!


    "Well! This thing... " Chu Tian Hua stopped his voice and frowned, but was interrupted by an angry cry.


    "Patriarch, elders, please take charge of me!"


    Mu Dayan seems to see the savior like, hand over the chest, stride forward, to the public full of Yun Xianghan''s tyrannical means.


    After a lot of foam flying and spitting bitterness, everyone looked deep and frowned and pondered, but no one came forward.


    At this moment, several old men in the Presbyterian Church seem to have lost the momentum of being dominated by anger just now. They all look at Chu Tianhua at the same time, and they have an attitude of having nothing to do with themselves.


    "Well! Patriarch, this matter involves master Yunfeng and elder mu. If we don''t want to ask directly, I''d like to trouble you to deal with it! "


    "Ha ha, if it is related to the important affairs of the clan, we old guys will not give up, and we will offer suggestions and suggestions for the Lord. However, the current situation is that the" generals "under the patriarch''s seat do not agree with each other. It is really inconvenient for us to interfere too much!"


    "Since the Lord Chu took office, the affairs of the clan have been orderly and the momentum of development has been changing rapidly. It can be said that great contributions have been made. If you want to come to such a small matter, we don''t need to be involved by our old friends. Do you think so, elder?"


    "Ha ha, elder Yan is right! The master of Chu can manage all the major events of the clan in an orderly way. I believe that this is not a problem! " Several elders looked at each other, put up a ladder to cover each other, retreated to one side, and directly piled the stall to Chu Tianhua.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    "Hiss!" Chu Tianhua frowns into a ball, a face of resentment.


    Looking around, these old guys have a "sincere" face, but a crafty smile on the corner of their mouth, and obviously do not intend to get involved in this matter.


    Chu Tianhua winked at the corner of his eyes, but he still nodded to several people opposite with a smile, showing an expression of "appreciation" and "approval".


    "Ha ha, it''s the duty of Chu in the cause of the clan. He should be like this, he should be so!"


    Chu Tianhua nodded slowly, and slowly glanced at several old guys with profound eyes, and turned back to look at Mu Dayan.


    Two steps forward and helped him up.


    "What is elder Mu doing? We are all colleagues. Why should we be so polite? "


    Feeling the Lord''s savings and humility, Mu Dayun was deeply moved, and his eyes turned red.


    As for the elders of the Presbyterian Church, who had no idea what to do with it, he could not help but feel some resentment at this moment.


    These old guys just yelled beautiful, but when they get to business, they hide faster than everyone else. It''s really irritating!


    He looked at several old guys with hatred, and the disappointed and hopeful eyes fell on Chu Tian''s incarnation.


    "Lord, you already know everything. Please take charge of me and punish Yun Xianghan severely."


    Chu Tianhua frowns, eyes become very complex, a little meditation, showing a smile like spring breeze.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so irascible, elder Mu!"


    He patted Mu Da Ju on the shoulder and looked at him with firm and soft eyes. His smile was very kind.


    "You and I are colleagues. What can''t we say? What kind of resentment can''t be resolved? "


    "Well?" Mu Da Yan''s eyes jump, obviously feel that the voice is wrong.


    What the hell?


    Is Chu Tianhua dealing with the problem?


    This is obviously trying to smooth things up and not to let him continue to investigate ah!


    Just now I spent so much saliva and said that he was so wronged and miserable. Didn''t the other party intend to investigate Yun Xianghan''s responsibility?


    Mu Dayan was angry and looked at Chu Tianhua with incredible eyes. If the other party was not the leader, he would immediately scold him.


    "Lord, what do you mean?" Mu Dayan tried to suppress his anger and asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, before the clan meeting of Wudang, we couldn''t let go of our personal anger. I think it''s OK to let it go."


    "Why What? " Mu Dayan''s face sank, raised his hand to open the arm of the other party on his shoulder, a posture of vowing to pursue the end.


    "Forget it? No way


    Mu Da Yan yelled furiously, his face rose purple, and his eyes were almost filled with anger.


    "He said," he boldly attacked Mu Mou twice, and even went beyond the law enforcement hall to abandon Mu Bingfeng''s accomplishments. His methods were so rampant and his actions were so overbearing, so you said that''s it?


    No way! Mr. Mu will never agree


    Chu Tian''s face became a little stiff.


    He said good words for a long time, and the other party obviously didn''t buy it.


    It is no wonder that anyone who has such an encounter can not be calm and accept his advice.


    Helpless, he had to look at the cloud Xianghan, frown tight, eyes full of resentment!


    "Master Yunfeng! Why are you so impulsive? Is there anything that can''t be settled down and settled? "


    Yun Xianghan''s face did not change at all. He said coldly, "if your female disciple is not polite and wants to do wrong, can you still" calm down to discuss and solve the problem? "


    "This Cough Chu Tian Hua''s mouth twitches, and he almost swears at his words.


    How wronged and innocent muda had just made a speech. It turned out that this was the case after a long time of fighting.


    His disciples were insulted. Of course, he could not bear to be insulted, but he was the leader of a sect. He could not be too partial to any party for the purpose of mediating the situation.


    After a little meditation, Chu Tianhua shook his head and sighed: "Mu Bingfeng''s misdeeds should be severely punished, but elder Mu is the elder of the inner gate. It''s really too much for master Yunfeng to do so!


    ¡±


    "excessive? ha-ha! He took the initiative to challenge, but I was just passive defense. It was because he was not strong enough and was shocked by me. The word "excessive" is nonsense


    Yun Xianghan shakes his head and sneers at Chu Tianhua.


    Chu Tian turns the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t get angry. He just looks embarrassed.


    They did not listen to advice, neither of them was willing to be soft, but he had to think of another way.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    At this time, a few melodious bells from the main peak cangyun peak this rippling open.


    Chu Tianhua''s face moved and nodded: "it''s time to meet martial arts. Let''s hold this matter for the time being. Let''s wait until after the martial arts meeting. What do you think?"


    "There''s nothing to say." Yun Xianghan shook his head coldly.


    "No! If you don''t give an account of this matter, Mu will never allow it! "The wood big performance shrieks furiously, the facial expression extremely Yin Li.


    What kind of clan can martial arts?


    What is the overall situation important?


    Everything is bullshit!


    It''s useless for Chu Tianhua to say so well. Compared with his face, these things are not worth mentioning!


    If he had bitten his teeth today, I''m afraid he would not be able to have a heated discussion about it by tomorrow, which would be a heavy blow to his dignity.


    Chu Tianhua took a deep breath and frowned at them. Their faces gradually became cold.


    However, when he looked at Xiang Mu''s performance, his eyes obviously had some kind of blame and anger, but when he looked at Yun Xianghan, he was slightly embarrassed.


    This strange situation made many disciples puzzled, but no one knew what the LORD was thinking.


    "Since neither of them is willing to give in, let the law enforcement hall handle this matter." After a moment''s silence, Chu Tianhua''s face sank and he opened his mouth coldly!


    "Well?" Next to the three silver robe elders frown, look at each other, also sink under the face.


    However, in the face of the Lord''s orders, they did not dare to disobey, and had to be brave.


    The three men took a few steps forward and confronted Mu Dayan and Yun Xianghan respectively to verify the situation. There were numerous witnesses on the scene. In addition, the female disciple of xiuyunfeng identified it in person. The matter soon became clear.


    The three elders frowned and looked at each other in secret. After a moment, they all shook their heads regretfully.


    An old man with white beard cleared his throat and said in a deep voice: "patriarch, elders, the matter has been found out. The evidence of Mu Bingfeng''s molestation with the female disciple of xiuyunfeng is conclusive. He did not want to follow the path of


    but failed to succeed. According to the clan''s laws and regulations..."


    "What should we do?" Chu Tianhua asked in a deep voice.


    "We should abolish cultivation Get out of the clan The elder of law enforcement hall pays attention to the key points.


    "Elder mu, what can you say about this matter?" Chu Tian asked coldly.


    Since the other party is determined to investigate, he has to do business. Anyway, Mu Bingfeng''s cultivation has been abandoned. At most, he will go through another situation.


    But for mu Da Yan, this is a great grievance and even a coward!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    "Good! Very good! " Mu Dayan looked at Chu Tianhua with hatred, biting his teeth and rebuking him coldly.


    Law enforcement hall elder''s words let him completely angry, but also had to suppress.


    "Lord! Even if Mu Bingfeng deserves the punishment, she should be handed over to the law enforcement hall. How can she not take the opportunity of yunxianghan? "


    "This matter..." Chu Tianhua frowned slightly and hesitated.


    The elder of the law enforcement hall shook his head and said, "there is nothing wrong with the practice of master Yunfeng. Although there is no statement on this matter in the clan law and discipline, the elder''s rights and responsibilities are specified: when a disciple is violated, the peak master and the elder who belong to the peak have the right to investigate the responsibility if the evidence is confirmed!"


    "You..." Wood big Yan smell speech a burst of anger attack heart, breath restless, almost a mouthful of old blood.


    "Good! You are very well! " Mu Dayan''s face was very gloomy. He raised his finger to the elder of law enforcement hall and Yun Xianghan. He had a posture of being run.


    "Even if you don''t mention it, how can Yun Xianghan hurt me? What rules do you give her? What qualifications does she have for that? "


    The wood big performance shrieked, the face rose purple, the whole person already had to leave the anger.


    At this moment, he had a feeling of being targeted by the public, coupled with his nephew sun Xiu''s hatred for being abandoned, and his inner rage can be imagined!


    "What about this?" Chutianhua frowned and wrinkled, which was the real headache for him.


    It''s easy to say what happened to Mu Bingfeng. However, it''s indisputable that Yun Xianghan severely damaged Mu Dayuan. Even if Mu Xianghan offended Yun Xianghan, he would not suffer heavy damage.


    However, Yun Xianghan''s temperament is clear to him that there have been elders who suffered from this kind of loss before, and in the end, they did not come to an end.


    The three elders of the law enforcement hall frowned and discussed for a moment. The leader said in a deep voice: "there is something wrong with what the Lord Yunfeng has done. According to the rules of the clan, it is reasonable for the patriarch to persuade and admonish him!


    ¡±


    "well, good!" After hearing this, Chu Tianhua could not help but feel relieved. Fortunately, the rules of the clan were relatively "gentle". Otherwise, if he were more strict, he would not know what Yun Xianghan would have responded to.


    Even so, this gorgeous beauty peak Lord is still a cold and expressionless reaction, completely without that kind of happy look that you''re ready to die.


    "What? Did she hurt Mu twice, but was persuasion and admonition over? That''s the family rule


    The wood big performance breath rises suddenly, breaks out the angry scold, suddenly is furious, like a ignited firecracker like makes people avoid.


    Injured, nephew and grandson are also abandoned, should eat enough of the loss, and finally be treated like this, is there any reason?


    Chu Tianhua glanced at the elder of the law enforcement hall, his brow was tight and his face was deep.


    The three men shook their heads and sighed. After a brief discussion, they frowned again: "in addition, there is an additional regulation, but it has never been used before. I don''t know..."


    "Damn it! Since there are additional regulations, they should be published as soon as possible. Mu can''t wait! " Mu Da Yan was furious and roared wildly.


    The three law enforcement elders looked at each other with a strange look. The leader frowned and said, "according to the additional conditions, those who fight without authorization between the leader and the elder Well, it can be challenged openly by the party who is not satisfied with it. After the two parties agree on the time and place, it will be supervised by the law enforcement hall and the Presbyterian Council! "


    "Well Cough Chu Tian Hua''s throat was itchy and he tried not to laugh.


    If you really want to do this, don''t you want to kill Mu Da Yan?


    He was not Yun Xianghan''s opponent, but now he has been seriously injured. Even if the injury is cured, he will not be able to defeat the other party. Is it not humiliating in public and looking ugly to challenge him again?


    "No? Is that all? " Chu Tianhua frowned and asked.


    The elder of law enforcement hall nodded heavily and confirmed.


    Chu Tianhua turned to Mu Dayan and frowned: "elder mu, you have heard what the elder of law enforcement Hall said. Are you satisfied with the result of this disposal?"


    "Satisfied? I''m satisfied with his grandmother


    Mu Dayan was furious and roared, and his anger seemed to erupt like a volcano.


    He looked at Chu Tianhua, Yun Xianghan and the elders of the law enforcement hall with extremely indignant eyes, and even the elders of the Presbyterian of the Presbyterian Council.


    To this point, he is undoubtedly a total loser, not to mention justice, even more aggrieved and cowardly than just now!


    "You Well done Mu Dayan gritted his teeth and angrily denounced. His cold eyes slowly swept the crowd, and his eyes were full of threat.


    This attitude made Chu Tianhua, the Presbyterian Council and the law enforcement hall people''s Congress angry, but considering his situation, he did not care.


    After all, he is often insulted by his nephew.


    "Yun Xianghan, I have written down today''s events! I''ll give it back to you one day


    "Well, if elder Mu is not satisfied, he can challenge me at any time." Yun Xianghan looks the same, said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Dayan yelled angrily, and the big sleeve swung away from the patriarch Chu Tianhua. He took Mu Bingfeng, which had been abandoned, and left the square.However, before he left, he turned his head and looked back, leaving an incomparable bleak look!


    And this vision swept through Yun Xianghan, suddenly turned, and fell on Jiang Tian!


    Then, a voice of spiritual power flew into Jiang tianer.


    "Jiang Tian, no matter what relationship you have with Yun Xianghan, you''re dead! Hum


    After leaving a sentence full of the threat of killing the plane, Mu Dayan did not stay any longer. He jumped into the air and flew back to the inner door with Mu Bingfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pain! How painful Uncle, give me a good time


    In a hall deep in the inner door, mubingfeng was writhing with pain and disordered breath.


    With good intentions, mudayan delivered spiritual power and took various rare pills to try to keep his accomplishments.


    However, Yun Xianghan did not leave his hands as a ground, directly cut off all the possibilities of his recovery.


    As a result, Mu Dayan''s spiritual power and the power of wild pills surged wildly in his body, making him as painful as ten thousand ants devouring his body. He even wanted to hit a pillar to die at one time!


    "Hold on! Hold on Mu Dayan was furious and roared, and his eyes were wide.


    But looking at it, Mu Bingfeng will not be able to withstand the double impact of spiritual power and medicine, and will die soon!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, Mu Dayan had no choice but to make a move. He knocked him unconscious with one hand, and then quickly applied the method to force out the power of the medicine. Only in this way could he and his life be saved.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Mu Dayan shook his head and sighed bitterly, and sat down on the ground.


    Although Mu Bingfeng saved his life, he was injured again because of his attempt just now, which made it impossible to be a normal ordinary person.


    From then on, he was destined to be frail, and his life would be greatly reduced!


    After sitting there for a long time, Mu Dayan took out several pills and put them into his mouth, quietly calming down his injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Although he was wounded twice by Yun Xianghan, he was a strong man in xuanyang environment after all, and it was not difficult to recover from his strong foundation.


    But the hate in his heart was not so easy to fade away, and this matter will become his lifelong humiliation, until he dies!


    "Yun Xianghan Jiang Tian! Hum


    The sound of anger reverberated in the hall, but was soon dispersed by the roar from the square at the foot of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The heavy roar came and went on and on. The square under the main peak had already begun the third round of martial arts meeting!


    Compared with the odd rules of the previous two rounds, the rules of this round are much more normal and not unexpected.


    In this round, there are two sets of the same number. The one with the same number will fight on the stage, the loser will be eliminated and the winner will pass the test.


    Although the number of students was far less than that of the first two rounds, the progress of the competition was not significantly accelerated.


    After all, after the previous elimination, the strength gap between the remaining two thousand disciples has been greatly reduced, and everyone is fully prepared, which makes most of the matches


    take quite a long time.


    Jiang Tian draws 991, which is relatively backward. At this time, he is concentrating on the war preparation area.


    However, up to now, he does not know who his opponent is, because more than 2000 disciples hold their own signboards, and they will only be on the


    stage until the end of the contest.


    Only then will they know who their opponent is.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what''s your number?"


    Qi Yurou and several other disciples surround Jiang Tian with a worried face.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and shows the number sign without hesitation. People take a long breath of relief and celebrate secretly.


    "It''s good. We won''t meet."


    "Ha ha, if you meet younger brother Jiang, you don''t have to compare."


    "Ah! It''s better to have a competition. It''s like asking younger martial brother Jiang for advice on our practice. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter, and their faces were full of self mockery.


    When they meet Jiang Tian, they certainly have no hope of winning, and of course they don''t have to worry about being hit hard by him. After all, everyone is friends now, and the fight in the arena is naturally over.


    At this time, a few bad eyes suddenly looked at this side.


    Jiang Tianli was aware of this from time to time, and frowned. As expected, these hostile eyes came from di Feng and several other inner disciples.


    Fang Zheng looked at him coldly, his face was extremely gloomy, and his sword like eyes showed an incomparable chill. Some even showed a ferocious smile, as if a wild animal was treating its prey, and licked his tongue at the sky.


    Di Feng is to stretch out his hand to make a use of the neck, no cover up to threaten him.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Qi Yurou is also aware of the situation there, not from frowning greatly worried.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, these people are not a threat at all. Besides, they may not meet each other. " Jiang Tian takes back his eyes, shakes his head and smiles. His eyes are full of disdain.


    Those people thought they had decided to eat Jiang Tian, but they didn''t know that Jiang Tiangen didn''t care about their threat.


    If they do, they will regret it!


    Qi Yurou sighed softly and said in a low voice: "younger martial brother Jiang, I know you don''t care, but these inner disciples are obviously malicious. They have many people and strong strength. If you really have the heart to hinder you, you should not underestimate the enemy too much."


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and nods lightly. He still looks calm and calm.


    And those who are led by Di Feng are gloomy with each other''s faces. After a burst of whispering, they all laugh strangely and seem to be more proud.


    In this regard, Jiang Tian was directly dismissive. After a cold glance, he took back his sight and ignored it. He made the other party''s face black and angry in a low voice.


    Boom!


    Dozens of arena roared one after another, one after another competition, the scene is obviously much more intense than the second round.


    Many disciples who are slightly inferior in strength are not willing to be eliminated. They often force them to stimulate their potential and use powerful means to win a victory. However, in the end, Shiyou * * is still defeated by the opponent, and the defeat is quite tragic.


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    With a dull loud noise, a certain inner disciple in green robe flew out of the challenge arena in a scream. Before landing, the blood had already taken out of his mouth, and the square ground was dyed red!


    Several of his companions raised their heads and sighed.


    However, there is no way to deal with this situation. Although they have a good relationship with each other, they really have to draw lots and meet each other by chance. Naturally, they have to fight with all their strength. In the end, there are victories and defeats.


    The elder continued to shout, and with a sharp drink and a long cry, two disciples with the same number jumped onto the arena and began to fight.It has been more than an hour since the first game, and the number of signatures for the war is just over 400.


    This makes the disciples at the back of the table feel uneasy and excited all the time. Some people even get too excited, and the whole person begins to get nervous. The blood and spiritual power is not under control, surging in the body, and the whole person''s breath rises and shrinks, which leads to the side of the same door.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, look at the inner disciple!"


    Qi Yurou raised her finger and pointed to an inner disciple with turbulent breath in the deep of the crowd.


    Jiang Tian turned his head and sighed: "don''t look, this person will surely lose!"


    "Well?" Including Qi Yurou, everyone hesitated.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t know who his opponent is. He dares to assert the victory or defeat. Is his tone a little too big?


    Jiang Tian understood the doubts of his companions, shook his head and said with a smile: "you see, he is so excited that he can''t even effectively control his blood and spiritual power. What will happen once he comes on the stage?"


    When they heard this, they all frowned!


    Blood and spiritual power is the source and foundation of a warrior''s strength. Once it is out of control, one''s strength will be almost half wasted, let alone fighting with the same level. Even if you encounter an opponent whose accomplishments are much worse than yourself,


    is absolutely not optimistic!


    People looked at each other, and immediately understood Jiang Tian''s confidence. When they looked at the inner disciple again, they could not help shaking their heads and sighing with regret.


    In addition to these, of course, people are wary of what to do if this happens to them?


    But it''s better not to think so. At the same time, all kinds of uneasy emotions quickly spread among the people, so that several other disciples began to tremble and breathe unsteadily!


    "Jiang Younger martial brother Jiang, I We... "


    "No! Are we going to be like that inner disciple who hasn''t played yet


    "What? What can I do now? "


    Even Qi Yurou, who was originally quite aware of it, began to frown. She could not help but be infected by these people, and her breathing was fluctuating and her spiritual power was restless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Seeing this situation, Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, and a trace of depression flashed in his eyes.


    After a little meditation, he suddenly gave a cold smile: "what are you all excited about?"


    "Well?"


    People frown, but the blood and spiritual power is more and more restless, the mood is obviously disordered.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, shook his head and said, "Why are you so excited? With your strength, once you meet the inner disciples, how much chance can you have? Have you ever thought about it


    "This..." The people looked at each other at each other, and their faces became more ugly.


    "Well, if we really meet the inner disciples, where will we have any chance?"


    "That''s right. Let''s not say that we''re outsiders, even those talented people in the inner world can''t say we''ll win. Once we meet that kind of master, we''ll have no other possibility but to be defeated.


    "


    People shake their heads and sigh bitterly, but they are helpless. Although they are unwilling, they have no way. After all, the strength difference is too big.


    Even if the strength is poor, play again abnormal inner disciples, they can not easily overcome.


    Jiang Tian ha ha a smile, arrogantly way: "that you nervous fart?"


    "Well?"


    "Oh


    The crowd was stunned when they heard the speech!


    After a short silence, everyone''s faces gradually became less ugly, and soon their restless Qi and blood and spiritual power began to stabilize.


    Yes, it''s a failure anyway. Is it necessary to be so nervous?


    It''s like you''re going to be able to pass!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Yes, we are just bothering ourselves!"


    "There is nothing possible, but we worry about it here. It is speechless to think about it!"


    Soon, people began to laugh and laugh at themselves and even tease each other.


    Although Jiang Tian''s words seem to be cruel and even a little bit cold water splashing, it has to be said that this is the fact after all. After the situation is made clear, people are not so nervous,


    after a while, their mood becomes stable.


    "Ha ha, very good!" Looking at the response of the crowd, Jiang Tian nodded and laughed with satisfaction.


    "But don''t be too disheartened. Let''s not be afraid of the inner disciples. If you go to the challenge arena and give full play, what if you win?"


    After hearing this, people''s hearts were filled with blood. They had just put down their burden. At this moment, they had some hope and confidence!


    "Yes! Those inner disciples are no more relaxed than us. Look at their tense appearance one by one


    "Ha ha! Yes, there are many abnormal inner disciples in the challenge arena. Maybe we can find a bargain if we meet those disciples like that! "


    "Thank you very much for your guidance."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t worry. Once we go to the challenge arena, we will try our best to do our best. Even if we are eliminated, we can''t leave any regrets."


    Everyone laughed, and the tension and excitement gradually calmed down.


    "That''s right!"


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and his face was pleased.


    In fact, it''s useless to say more words of encouragement at this time, because the result of the competition still depends on the strength.


    However, a few words can let these companions put down the burden, which is also a pleasure to him.


    After a long time, Qi Yurou smiles bitterly and shakes the number tag in her hand.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it''s my turn!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and subconsciously turned his head to look forward. He saw a strong breath of inner disciple was looking around and slowly climbing onto a challenge arena that had just been vacated in front of him.


    Seeing this man, he could not help shaking his head and sighing, and frowned slightly.


    "Come on, sister Qi!" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and pays attention to the key points.


    Qi Yurou with a wry smile obviously realized that the opponent''s strength was extraordinary, but he did not show too timid.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. I''ll do my best."


    Jiang Tian watched the other side walk onto the arena. After the elder verified the number, they saluted each other, and then quickly began to fight.


    Qi Yurou didn''t feel slighted in the face of xuanyue''s disciples with strong cultivation. As soon as he came up, Qi Yurou exerted all his strength, and his cultivation atmosphere soared wildly, showing considerable momentum!


    "Oh! Qi Yurou''s strength seems to have improved after the first world war yesterday! "


    "Hiss! I think her fighting power has almost reached the level of xuanyue realm


    "So it''s not all because of luck that we defeated Bai song yesterday."


    Many other disciples were surprised and surprised by her performance, and a little suspense rose in their hearts.


    As soon as Qi Yurou came up, she made the best of her ability. Could she really create a small miracle to defeat this inner disciple?


    For a moment, the crowd cheered and cheered, and they cheered for her in succession. The inner disciples who watched the battle nearby were blinded.In particular, several familiar female disciples of xiuyunfeng cheered for her hard, which really attracted a lot of hot mixed with strange eyes.


    Although she was expected by many people, Qi Yurou knew her own affairs and didn''t think much about this competition.


    Especially now that she is on the challenge arena, she has no mind to think about more than her stormy attack.


    In the face of a powerful opponent of xuanyuejing, she has to exert her strength as much as possible in the shortest possible time and bring out all the means she has, so that she can win.


    However, there are still some regrets. Although the other party is not the top talent in the interior, she has accumulated strength in xuanyue state for a long time, and her spiritual power and combat power are far better than her.


    After withstanding Qi Yurou''s surprise attack, the inner disciple gasped a little and began to launch a fierce counterattack.


    This move has already, a hand did not give Qi Yurou any chance.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The roar of the sound of the sound of the four winds broke.


    With less than half a stick of incense, the man forced Qi Yurou to fight back and win steadily!


    Although this result is not so surprising, it still makes the disciples who support Qi Yurou feel disappointed.


    "Oh! I thought that elder martial sister Qi could create another miracle, but she was defeated! "


    "I can''t help it. After all, the other party is a genius in the interior. I can''t wait to be as powerful as I can be!"


    "We people certainly can''t, but if it''s younger brother Jiang who comes on the court, he''s absolutely holding his hand, and the odds are full."


    "Yes, I feel the same way!"


    At first, they felt sorry for Qi Yurou, and then when they talked about Jiang Tian, they were full of pride and excitement.


    Yesterday, Jiang Tian won ten inner disciples in a row, which really gave them great confidence and courage to face the inner disciples.


    Jiang Tian said with a smile: "although elder martial sister Qi is defeated, she has also forced her cultivation limit. If everything goes well, she will become the one in xuanyue realm within one month after this martial arts meeting!"


    "What? In less than a month! "


    "Hiss! Is that too fast? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    After hearing this, people were surprised. We should know that Qi Yurou''s ascent to the quasi metaphysical realm was as good as half a year. Since then, he has fallen into a bottleneck and his cultivation has been relatively stagnant.


    However, during her two-day martial arts training, her cultivation bottleneck was broken again and again. Now, Jiang Tian predicted that she would enter the metaphysical realm within one month, which is a great envy for many foreign disciples!


    People looked at each other, did not doubt Jiang Tian''s words, and even because of the deep belief and breathing ups and downs, one by one, all eyes were slightly out of breath!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, look at us..."


    "Cough! We If only we could improve our accomplishments as quickly as elder martial sister Qi did! "


    "Hey, hey


    People shake their heads and smile bitterly. Although there is hope in their eyes, they are more or less not confident.


    After all, they know that Qi Yurou and Jiang Tian have a close communication recently, and I''m afraid they need his guidance. Otherwise, their cultivation will not enter the country so quickly.


    Although they are envious, they are not likely to get the benefits one by one.


    What they don''t know is that Qi Yurou got from Jiang Tian, but it''s not just a little bit of advice!


    In addition to these, there are more valuable cultivation resources, as well as some important insights gained from watching him fight with the powerful in xuanyue environment several times.


    In particular, the latter can not be met at all. Only when you are in the scene can you have that feeling. Even if Jiang Tian wants to teach, he may not be able to express it accurately!


    Of course, Jiang Tian understood their thoughts, nodded and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be too envious. When you come to the stage and fight with all your strength, you can put aside all your worries and completely force yourself to the limit of


    , and then you will naturally have different feelings


    "I see!"


    "To tell you the truth, when I passed the second round of customs clearance, I really had the ability to hold the bottom of the box, but after listening to younger martial brother Jiang''s words, I finally understood that there was nothing good to keep at my present level. Only by fighting with all my strength can I not leave regret!"


    They all nodded their heads, and their hearts were filled with blood, and their eyes were shining, and their fighting spirit was high!


    Although not so unexpected, but this defeat still let Qi Yurou feel disappointed and depressed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I It''s still a failure! "


    "Ha ha, congratulations to sister Qi!" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely. Instead of comforting him, he congratulates him. Qi Yurou''s eyelids jump and makes people look sideways.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t make fun of me. I''ve been eliminated. What''s your joy?" Qi Yurou shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    Jiang Tian leisurely said: "it''s common to win or lose. You don''t have to worry about it. But after this competition, your cultivation bottleneck has been loosened again. It''s not a problem to upgrade the metaphysical realm within one month. Isn''t it worth being happy?"


    "A month!" Qi Yurou was surprised at the words, and the light in her pretty eyes flickered, "younger martial brother Jiang, are you sure?"


    "I''m not very sure..." Jiang Tian''s eyebrows are light, as if thinking.


    Qi Yurou can''t help but whiten his eyes, secretly thinking that the other party is just to coax her happy, ease the depression of elimination.


    "So **Hold on to it Jiang Tian looked at Qi Yurou''s small depressed appearance and said with a leisurely smile.


    "*" layer grasp! " Qi Yurou was stunned at the news and was greatly surprised!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you serious?"


    "Of course! If you don''t believe it, we''ll see it again in a month. If you don''t have advanced xuanyue realm by then, I''d like to give you 100 low-level treasure pills as compensation! "


    "What? A hundred low-level pills


    "Hiss! Younger martial brother Jiang What a big pen


    "My God! That''s a hundred low-level treasure pills. Can younger martial brother Jiang really bring them out? "


    Hearing the promise of Jiang Tian''s bet, there was a cry of surprise around him. Everyone looked at each other and breathed cold air. They were all shocked.


    Although 100 low-level treasure pills are not amazing wealth, they are quite expensive for them, and even enough to meet their consumption for half a year to a year.


    Jiang Tian said the number casually, which really shocked them!


    However, when their eyes turned to Qi yurouzhi, they found that the girl did not have much satisfaction. She looked at Jiang Tian for a moment, shook her head and laughed, and her face was full of depression!


    What''s the situation?


    Can''t a hundred low-level treasure pills still make her interested?


    They were puzzled, but soon understood why.


    "Oh! It seems that these 100 low-level elixirs are destined to have no chance with me! "


    Qi Yurou no longer doubts Jiang Tian''s judgment. She shakes her head and smiles. She seems to have breathed a sigh of depression, but her heart is full of joy.


    Since Jiang Tian said so, she will definitely be able to advance to xuanyue realm in one month. Even if there is a slight gap then, she will try her best to make up for it.


    For her, this is not only a kind of forward motive force, but also a kind of small pressure, which is enough to urge her to rush through the pass and launch an impact on the xuanyue realm.Although her qualifications are good, she is not satisfied with her accomplishments since she was introduced to China.


    Many of her disciples who entered xiuyunfeng at the same time, but with less qualification than her, now have the strength of quasi xuanjing. However, every step of her promotion seems not so smooth. As time goes by,


    she falls into some kind of depression and self-confidence, and it is difficult to extricate themselves from it until she meets Jiang Tian.


    "With Mr. Jiang''s words, I will do whatever I say!"


    Qi Yurou took a deep breath and murmured to herself and made up her mind.


    This time, she will no longer have any fear, and with the encouragement of Jiang Tian, she will abandon all worries and strive to advance!


    ¡­¡­


    The competition continued one after another. Nearly two hours later, the contest on a certain arena was over, and the patriarch of the clan immediately began to shout.


    "971 on the field!"


    As soon as the words fell, a majestic green robe disciple strode out, and his "Qifeng cangyun" martial robe was shaking, which was extremely eye-catching!


    "Look, Gao Hanyang is on the stage!"


    "I don''t know who his opponent will be?"


    "Ha ha, with the strength of elder martial brother Gao, it doesn''t matter even if you meet the talent of inner school. Calm down!"


    "That''s natural, but I''m still worried. What if he meets a top player in the inner door?"


    When he saw Gao Hanyang stride to the challenge arena with pride, people began to pay attention to him, especially the disciples from other schools.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Gao Hanyang''s strength represents the highest level of the outer disciples. Where he can go directly determines the highest score of the outer disciples. It is inevitable to attract attention.


    "971, is it Gao Hanyang?"


    In the depths of the crowd, a yellow robed inner disciple looked at the number tag in his hand, the corners of his eyes shrank, and a cold color flashed across his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, I ran into Gao Hanyang, the first man in the outside school. Younger martial brother Chang seems to have bad luck!"


    "Elder martial brother Chang, you have to stay alert this time. If you fall in the hands of other disciples, it''s not very good-looking!"


    Several of his companions frowned one after another, and some even shook their heads and laughed at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    "Hum! What''s great about Gao Hanyang? No matter how powerful he is, he is only the first person in the outside world. Can he still turn the sky in front of me? "


    Huang Pao disciple Chang Qian gave a cold smile, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, and the whole person looked domineering!


    "It''s said that Gao Hanyang killed a bandit in the xuanyue area when he first entered the xuanyue area. His strength should not be underestimated. Younger martial brother Chang should not be too careless!" A tall green robe disciple solemnly said.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I''m not careful, I won''t capsize in the gutter. In fact, I''ve known this man''s name for a long time. If I meet him now, let me know how capable he is? Hum


    Chang Qian snorted coldly, and his big sleeve flew up. Under the gaze of several companions, he went straight to the challenge arena.


    "Would Chang Qian underestimate the enemy?"


    "Belittle the enemy? Ha ha, a Gao Hanyang even makes you nervous like this. It''s really speechless! Don''t forget, we are the inner disciples. Even if we are nervous, it should be Gao Hanyang who is nervous! "


    "Yes! Although Chang Qian was promoted one or two years later than us, he was as strong as us and even a little better than us! " A white robed disciple looked at Chang Qian''s figure with a faint jealousy in his eyes.


    Chang Qian, who was also a disciple of the inner school, was promoted later than them and was a little younger than them by one or two years. However, his overall strength was better than that of them. Now, he has a good life in the inner school and enjoys considerable popularity and reputation.


    In contrast, they are some of the old inner disciples envy and envy, but compared with the strength of Gao Hanyang and Chang Qian, they are still more optimistic about Chang Qian.


    After all, one is the inner genius who has lived in xuanyue for a long time, and the other is only the first person in the outer world.


    However, they have many doubts about the gold content of the title of "the first person outside the gate".


    "Hum! No matter how powerful the outer disciples are, they will still be the outer disciples. Look, Gao Hanyang can never be Chang Qian''s opponent! "


    A stout inner disciple growled in a muffled voice. The strong breath was released and everyone looked at the challenge arena one after another.


    At the same time, there are several challenge arena have ended the competition, the clan elders call one after another, a pair of disciples quickly appear on the stage.


    "991, go on stage!"


    The words spread, and no one in the square responded!


    This strange situation surprised and even criticized many of the war watching disciples.


    "What a shame! What''s the depth of the elder''s voice


    "Who is so bold that he has not responded to the call?"


    After waiting for a moment, many students frowned and yelled, expressing their dissatisfaction.


    However, most of Gao Yang''s eyes did not pay attention to the wonderful interlude.


    Among the disciples of the outer gate, Qi Yurou and others are surrounded by Jiang Tian, looking forward to it.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are finally here!"


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go up


    His companions could not help it, but Jiang Tian was calm, smiling and speechless. He looked at di Feng and noticed their reaction.


    Di Feng and several companions stare at Jiang Tian''s direction suspiciously, frowning and whispering.


    After a short wait, the patriarch called again, but his voice was more severe!


    "No. 991 is on the stage as soon as possible, otherwise it will be punished with abstention!"


    The majestic words spread everywhere, and a red robed disciple beside Di Feng''s eyes twitched and finally could not help it.


    "It''s not the boy. I''ll go up first."


    The red robed disciple nodded to his companion, then strode onto the arena and handed the number tag in the elder''s slightly impatient eyes.


    "What a shame! How can you react so slowly? There''s another one. Come on up The elder glared at the red robed disciple with a calm face and sternly denounced the way.


    "What a pity!" Seeing this, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, nodded to his companion, and then walked towards the arena.


    "Keep the elder waiting!" Jiang Tianyue stepped on the challenge arena, with a leisurely smile, handed over the number tag.


    "Outside disciple? Hum The elder of zongmen frowned and looked at Jiang Tian, but he didn''t blame him too much.


    What''s the matter with a young layman who is about to be eliminated? Although the boy''s reaction is slower, he naturally needs to have a certain amount of courage as a sect elder.


    The patriarch shook his head and sighed, leaving a slightly similar look to Jiang Tian and retreating to one side.


    However, seeing Jiang Tian come to the stage, some people under the challenge arena have a gloomy face, gnashing their teeth and swearing.


    This person is no one else. Naturally, he is di Feng.


    "What a shame! What a cunning boy Di Feng gritted his teeth and denounced, his face gloomy and incomparable.


    "Elder martial brother Di, it seems that the boy is timid and timid. If he had guessed our plan, he would not have been so cautious!""Yes! Fortunately, you didn''t exchange the number to play rashly, otherwise the boy will try to avoid it! "


    "Elder martial brother Di, don''t worry. If you don''t meet this time, you may not miss the next one!"


    "Yes! On the contrary, this round will be open-ended. Before the top 64 places are created, there will be repeated rounds of drawing lots. This boy can''t be so lucky all the time! "


    Several companions shook their heads and sneered at each other, comforting Di Feng.


    Almost every time the elder calls, they are observing Jiang Tian''s reaction. Once there is any sign of playing, di Feng will try his best to find the number to fight against him, but unfortunately he has not been able to do so.


    This time, he had a chance to give the other party a head-on attack, but who thought that Jiang Tian was cunning to avoid it would make him angry.


    "Hum! To put it lightly, he may not be able to make it through this round. What else does he say about the top 64? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Di Feng gloomy face, discontented complain way.


    "Why? That''s right


    "Damn it! Let this boy escape


    "But don''t worry, elder martial brother di. Shi Kun is not a vegetarian either. We have already said hello to him. We will not keep our hands on Jiang Tian!"


    "Hum! It''s a great pity that we can''t teach this boy by ourselves


    Di Feng clenched his teeth and scolded secretly. He was very upset to miss this opportunity.


    However, there is no way. Jiang Tian has been on the stage. He can''t go to the stage to grab Shi Kun''s signature, right?


    On the challenge arena, with the elder''s command, the fight between the two began!


    "Jiang Tian, do you know what relationship I have with di Feng?"


    Shi Kun didn''t rush out, but surrounded by his arms. He looked at Jiang Tian with a condescending look. His whole body showed incomparable pride. In his opinion, crushing Jiang Tian is just a matter of action. There is no need to worry about this competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    As long as he wants, he can shake the other side out at any time, but he will not end the competition so easily. Because of his relationship with di Feng, he makes the other party suffer before he wants to win.


    Jiang Tian gently picked his eyebrows and gave a cold smile: "Oh? What do you mean? Is there any shady relationship between the two of you? "


    "You What do you say Shi Kun neck a stem, the corner of the mouth twitch, the face is some green.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and sighed, "wait! Even if you have a shady relationship with di Feng, what do you have to do with me? I''m sorry, I''m not interested in all this mess! "


    "What a shame! You are really crazy Shi Kun was very angry. His face turned red and green, and his breath was restless.


    "Competition is just a contest. What''s the use of talking about something irrelevant? Even if you two are more closely related, can I defeat you as well as defeat him? Hum


    Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed, disdainful of Shi Kun''s reaction.


    This completely angered Shi Kun. Originally, because of Di Feng''s reason, he had a view on Jiang tianpo. Now, when he met, he did not expect it.


    It''s really the first time for him to meet such a arrogant outside disciple. If he doesn''t teach a good lesson, will it not damage the dignity of the inner talent?


    "Boy, since you are so arrogant, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Boom!


    A furious roar suddenly interrupted Shi Kun''s words, which made him shrink his eyes and couldn''t help turning his head to look at the challenge arena nearby.


    Jiang Tian also moved his eyebrows and turned to look at the past.


    On the challenge arena not far away, Gao Hanyang Zheng, the first man in the outer gate, and Chang Qian, the master of the inner gate, fought. The scene was very fierce!


    To everyone''s surprise, neither of the two sides had an obvious advantage in the contest. The glued scene attracted many disciples to yell, and even many sect elders on the battlefield were excited!


    See the scene of two people''s fierce fight, Shi Kun can''t help but feel dark!


    Chang Qian''s strength is much higher than that of him, but in the face of Gao Hanyang, he does not show any advantage at all, which is really surprising!


    If it is him, I''m afraid he won''t get the slightest advantage in front of Gao Hanyang, and even fall into the downwind quickly.


    "OK, OK!" Shi Kun pondered for a moment, but a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    Fortunately, his opponent is Jiang Tian rather than Gao Hanyang. Otherwise, at this time, he may have fallen into a mess and faced with the embarrassing situation of defeat.


    When Shi Kun takes back his eyes and looks at Jiang Tian again, his eyes become extremely cold and fierce, and the whole person is full of strong self-confidence.


    If dealing with Gao Hanyang, he is naturally not sure, but he is full of confidence in dealing with Jiang Tian!


    "Boy, listen to me clearly. My love with di Feng is like a brother. If you offend him, that is to say, I have offended Shi Kun. This time, I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of him!"


    Boom!


    The powerful words of the moon show the strength of Zhou Xuan Pao!


    "The middle of xuanyue realm!" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows moved and gave a cold smile.


    "Ha ha! Scared? But it''s too late


    Boom!


    Shi Kun steps out in the sound of fury, and his whole body breath is like a storm, which turns into a red light like a flame and sweeps away towards Jiang Tian.


    "Raging fire!"


    Boom!


    With a sharp drink, Shi Kun''s whole body was flaming, and his already astonishing momentum became even more terrible. Fang''s action completely stimulated the strength of the middle stage of xuanyue realm, leaving no room for him!


    "Hiss! Is Shi Kun too much? "


    "What a shame! He is a master in the middle stage of xuanyue state. He is a Jiang angel who is hedging against Yang state. He is not too mean, is he


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!"


    In front of the challenge arena, the disciples of the outer gate puffed wildly from the corners of their eyes, and they were shocked and frightened, and they all squeezed a cold sweat for Jiang Tian.


    Only Qi Yurou reacted relatively calmly, but she was also holding the corner of her clothes secretly, and her eyes showed some worries.


    "Raging flames? Hum


    In the face of Shi Kun''s attack, Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, rather disdained.


    Before the attack, he even looked at the situation of Gao Hanyang and Chang Qian on the challenge arena nearby. He nodded slightly, and a trace of approval flashed in his eyes. The whole person seemed to be in perfect condition.


    "Boy! You are looking for death Seeing Jiang Tian''s action, Shi Kun was completely infuriated, and the momentum of his hand was more serious.


    Jiang Tian calmly took back his sight, glanced at Shi Kun lightly, his purple light flashed slightly, and his steps met the rolling red flame!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, Jiang Tian''s whole person will flash away, directly into the red flame shrouded, as if engulfed in an instant!


    "Hiss! The situation is not good! "


    "How can younger martial brother Jiang be so reckless?"


    "Shi Kun''s strength is obviously much better than those inner disciples yesterday. Younger martial brother Jiang is really careless!"The outer disciples in front of the challenge arena exclaimed in surprise and were full of worry one by one.


    And in the war seat, a few of the elders of the clan caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of their eyes!


    "Why? That outer disciple is really brave. He dares to take risks with his own body and confront the genius of the inner gate! "


    "In terms of strength, let alone the courage, this son is enough to keep up with Gao Hanyang!"


    The two elders of the white robed sect nodded slightly, and their eyes were full of light, but there was no lack of regret between their words. Obviously, they also felt that Jiang Tian''s action was not wise except for his courage.


    "Hum! The two elders think highly of him. How can he de compare with Gao Hanyang, the first man in the outer gate, on his strength? It''s ridiculous


    Suddenly, a sneer rang out, but it was Meng Changlao who came from the side. He shook the sleeves of his silver robe and showed disdain on his face. He belittled Jiang tianpo.


    "Oh? It seems that elder Meng doesn''t think highly of this external disciple! " A white robed elder frowned slightly.


    "What a character Gao Hanyang is? Is it comparable to any rubbish?" Meng Changlao shook his head and sneered, his face full of pride.


    The two white robed elders looked at each other in silence. It was obvious that there was something unexpected about Meng Changlao''s prejudice against Jiang Tian. However, some words were not easy to say.


    "If Jiang Tian''s strength is stronger, it will be better!" One of them shook his head and sighed, obviously not optimistic about the result of the competition.


    "I don''t think so! Since Jiang Tian can have this confidence, maybe he has a chance to brighten our eyes? " The other man shook his head slowly, and his eyes flashed away.


    Meng Changlao gave a cold smile and was greatly disdained. He raised his finger and pointed to the two arena where Gao Hanyang and Jiang Tian were.


    "I''m not exaggerating. Even if Gao Hanyang wins, Jiang Tian may not be able to take advantage of him. It''s a question whether he can hold on to the end of Gao Hanyang''s game."


    His meaning is very obvious, although the two games are held at the same time, Gao Hanyang''s one-step start, and Jiang Tian is likely to be vulnerable and has been defeated by Shi Kun before the end of Gao Hanyang''s competition. Between the words, the contempt for Jiang Tian is absolutely clear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    "Is elder Meng not so optimistic about Jiang Tian? I think that''s too much for me


    "Well? Meng Changlao thinks that Gao Hanyang can really defeat Chang Qian and pass the customs smoothly? "


    The two white robed elders obviously did not agree with Meng''s judgment, but they soon turned to Gao Hanyang. After all, this is the focus of attention.


    In contrast, even though Jiang Tian''s quality is excellent, his strength has not yet reached this level, and his influence is naturally not as good as Gao Hanyang, the "first man in the outside world".


    "Is it worth saying?" Meng elder shook his head and laughed, "although Chang Qian is a master in the inner door, and his strength is not weak, he has almost exerted his full strength. However, Gao Hanyang still advances and retreats freely, calm and calm. You can''t fail to see that?"


    The two white robed elders looked at each other, shaking their heads and laughing.


    Elder Meng is right. Gao Hanyang''s performance is indeed more leisurely than the other side. It gives people the feeling that he is the genius in xuanyue territory, while Chang Qian seems to be a junior of quasi xuanjing who is restrained everywhere.


    With the passage of time, Gao Hanyang this game has almost no suspense, winning is only a matter of time.


    On the contrary, Jiang Tian has only taken two or three breaths since he threw himself into the flame, but the situation is still not clear. It seems that the situation is really not good.


    Meng Changlao glanced at him coldly and couldn''t help laughing triumphantly.


    "Ha ha ha, how are you? The situation is not beyond my expectation..."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was no silence!


    Elder Meng''s expression moved, almost subconsciously looking at Gao Hanyang. He felt a little excited on his face at the same time, thinking that Gao Hanyang had finally won.


    But after the line of sight has settled down, it is not by a Leng!


    Gao Hanyang and Chang Qian''s competition is still in progress, and there is no winner or loser. What is the roar about?


    A flash of lightning flashed in his mind. Meng Chang''s eyes shrunk sharply, and he turned his eyes to the challenge arena where Jiang Tian was. As a result, his face suddenly became stiff and incomparable!


    At the same time, the two white robed elders were also staring at the challenge arena, and they were surprised!


    "Incredible!"


    "How could that happen?"


    The two looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    But when they subconsciously turn their heads to look at Meng Changlao, they see each other''s face is stiff and their eyes are gloomy!


    At this moment, the spirit power of Jiang Tian''s challenge arena is gradually dispersed, and the roar begins to fall back slowly.


    "So Is it over? " Meng Changlao''s mouth twitched and became angry.


    On the challenge arena, Jiang Tian''s whole body was shining with a faint purple light, standing steadily in the center of the flame just now.


    And his opponent, Shi Kun, who was also full of confidence just now, has fallen off the challenge arena!


    After a short silence, there was a small cry around the ring!


    "My God! Younger martial brother Jiang won


    "Ha ha! I said, "younger martial brother Jiang will win!"


    "The stone Kun is blowing so loud that I didn''t expect to lose one move!"


    "Who knows what happened just now? How did younger martial brother Jiang defeat him?" Some people frown and wonder about their companions.


    "I don''t know! Younger martial brother Jiang was shrouded in the red flame, but only for a moment, I was worried that he would be crushed by Shikun, but I didn''t expect that Shi Kun was defeated! "


    "Elder martial sister Qi, did you see the situation just now?"


    People shake their heads in confusion, and soon they all look at Qi Yurou. With her understanding of Jiang Tian, maybe we can see some eyebrows.


    However, Qi Yurou had a wry smile on her face and shook her head with self mockery like everyone else.


    "Sorry! Younger martial brother Jiang''s hand is too fast, and the red flame is too dazzling. I don''t see what''s going on. "


    "It''s so exaggerated!"


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, younger martial brother Jiang has already passed the test!" Some people with self mockery to comfort the way, ease the depression in the heart.


    Having said that, but if every competition of Jiang Tian is not true, it is really depressing and irritating.


    Because in this way, it can not play the role of observation, and it will be impossible to get any understanding in these exchanges.


    Qi Yurou shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this competition is a little special. It''s mainly because Shi Kun''s momentum is too strong. It''s impossible for every competition to be like this. In the later competition, we will certainly have a chance to see the wonderful performance of younger martial brother Jiang!"


    "I hope so!"


    Under the comfort of Qi Yurou, people shake their heads and sigh, and their depressed mood is relieved slightly.


    On the other side of the challenge arena, di Feng and several of his companions are already gnashing their teeth!


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "How could Shi Kun fail without any reason? What happened?"People looked at each other, one by one puzzled. Looking at Shi Kun who fell in a mess, and then looking at Jiang Tian, who was smiling on the challenge arena, we could imagine the depression in their hearts.


    "Shi Kun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Shi Kun who was walking with his front chest and his red robe stained with blood on his front chest, di Feng frowned and his face was angry.


    "Brother Di, cough I I don''t know what''s going on. I just know that the purple light flashed in front of me, and I was shocked out of the arena by Juli. "


    "What?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Shi Kun, you are an expert in the middle stage of xuanyue realm. You are one grade better than those wastes who were defeated by Jiang Tian yesterday. How could you be defeated without any reason?"


    "Are you too contemptuous of the enemy, or are you suddenly distracted when you think of a girl?"


    All of them scolded and ridiculed one after another in anger, and severely criticized Shi Kun.


    What the hell?


    Even if the master in the middle stage of xuanyue realm is abnormal again, how can he be so easily defeated by a younger generation of Chongyang realm?


    All right!


    Even if Jiang naivete''s talent is amazing and his strength is strong, he will not exaggerate to the point that Shi Kun falls into the clouds?


    Unless it is a strong person at the top of xuanyue realm or xuanyang realm is able to make a move, Shi Kun''s strength can never be confused and defeated. But how to explain the current situation?


    Of course, Shi Kun can''t lie. Is Jiang Tian''s strength really terrible?


    No way!


    Of course not!


    Di Feng pondered for a moment, shook his head cold hum, a gloomy face!


    "Shi Kun, I told you just now that I''ll do my best. I didn''t expect that you''d better try to be big and self righteous. Now you don''t even have a chance to regret it?"


    Looking at the angry face of Di Feng, Shi Kun can hardly say it!


    Why didn''t he do his best? Where did he have reservations?


    However, Jiang Tian was not able to decipher Jiang Tian. Even he didn''t know how Jiang Tian cracked it. This was the place he couldn''t think of! "Raging fire" is a unique skill that fits his blood and talent. It is a kind of boxing skill that he was lucky to practice after he got the general knowledge of the elder after he was promoted to the inner door. As soon as he came up, he gave full play to it without any reservation at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    "Elder martial brother Di, you are wrong about me..."


    "Hum! What''s wrong with you Di Feng''s face sank and he was interrupted by coldness.


    "If you will listen to me, you will have a strange blood when you go up, how can you be confused and defeated?"


    "Blood Vision? " The corner of Shi Kun''s eyes jumped, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    If you really do that, isn''t it just like trying hard?


    Although he was not satisfied with Jiang Tian, he had not yet reached the point of life and death.


    So, apart from the blood vision, he has already used the strongest means.


    "Elder martial brother Di, are you kidding me? If I use blood, the boy will be dead or disabled. I''m afraid the patriarch will not ignore me!"


    Shi Kun shakes his head and sighs. Don''t mention how angry he is.


    Inexplicably defeated, but also be denounced by Di Feng, it is not human at both ends.


    However, di Feng gave a cold smile and looked at him like an idiot: "Shi Kun, you are still so confident. Do you really think that you can beat him to death and maim if you use your blood vision?"


    "Well?" Shi Kun was stunned and subconsciously turned to look at Jiang Tian on the challenge arena. His eyes became gloomy.


    Yeah!


    Just now, he felt almost irresistible in front of Jiang Tian. It seemed that he was completely dominated by the other party. In retrospect, even if he made a blood vision, he would not get much advantage!


    With this in mind, Shi Kun''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his eyes suddenly became cold!


    "Hiss! This kid It''s weird! "


    Looking at Jiang Tian, who seems to be smiling at the challenge arena, Shi Kun finally realizes that he is not only "belittle the enemy''s carelessness" as simple as that!


    "Hum! It''s too late to regret now


    Di Feng angrily denounces a voice, mercilessly swings the robe sleeve, leaves a stern look to ignore him.


    "What a shame! Is it true that I am still not his opponent even if he makes a blood vision? Impossible, impossible


    Shi Kun clenched his teeth and cursed secretly. His gloomy eyes were fixed on Jiang Tian. He thought that after meeting martial arts, he would have to find a chance to "learn from each other" and pick up the face he lost today!


    At the same time, old Meng Chang raised his hand and pressed the corner of his eyes, his face became a little ugly!


    "How could that happen? That boy''s strength... " Meng elder frowned and looked at Jiang Tian suspiciously.


    Although he knew the strength of the other side was not vulgar, and had seen him lighting the xuanyang stele, he did not think that the younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang was really powerful.


    However, this scene really surprised him, even a little surprised!


    However, because of the distraction just now, he didn''t see how Jiang Tian won. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel a little more annoyed!


    Boom Rumble!


    On the other hand, the competition between Gao Hanyang and Chang Qian is still in a sticky state, and there is no obvious difference between them.


    "Elder Meng Well, there seems to be something wrong with your judgment? "


    "Ha ha, Gao Hanyang has not finished the fight, but Jiang Tian has won. From his appearance to now, it seems that it is just a few words of time?"


    Just now, they were blocked by Meng Changlao, and they felt relieved to see Jiang Tian win. They even puffed out their anger and looked at each other jokingly.


    Meng Chang''s face was stiff, his expression was slightly embarrassed, and his eyes were very gloomy. He said in a deep voice, "two elders, can you see how Jiang Tian won?"


    "It seems that elder Meng didn''t see it clearly. It''s a pity that I didn''t understand either."


    "Speaking of this, if you hadn''t disturbed us to watch the war, how could we have missed this interesting scene? Hum


    They shook their heads and sneered, and even blamed the elder Meng. They took the opportunity to vent their depression.


    Meng Changlao''s face was livid and his mouth twitched. He didn''t know what to say.


    For a moment, he said coldly, "he is lucky this time. The competition will not be so lucky again."


    "Hehe, it''s too early to say that, in case he works miracles again?"


    "Don''t talk too much about the old saying, so as not to be embarrassed later."


    They smile and ignore him.


    Meng Changlao ate a cold face, and his heart was more angry. Looking at Jiang Tian, who was walking slowly down the challenge arena, his eyes contracted and his eyes were very cold.


    "Hum! The latter one is better than the other. I''ll see when you can hold on to it? "


    Although Jiang Tian has extraordinary talent, his realm is limited. With the deepening of the competition, he will meet a strong enemy. At that time, can he still laugh?


    Meng elder murmured to himself, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    On the other side of the seat, Yun Xianghan, was also surrounded by several other female elders in white military robes.


    Although they were slightly inferior in appearance and older than her, they were all plump and somewhat gorgeous. They were elders who had been in high positions for a long time.In cangyun clan, only Xiuyun peak can gather so many branches of female elder with good manners at one time!


    At this moment, Yun Xianghan stares at a certain challenge arena with his pretty eyes blinking. In his mind, he recalls the competition just finished on this arena, and his leisurely eyes show some thinking color.


    Next to her, a middle-aged female elder with a plump figure and a bit of beauty was keenly aware of her reaction. She could not help but look sideways. A cold smile mingled with disdain appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "What is younger martial sister Yun thinking? A contest attended by other disciples will not make you so distracted?"


    The middle-aged female elder''s eyes with a little bit of irony, knowingly said, in front of the public does not suppress their own voice, the words will attract a few strange eyes.


    Of course, these eyes only flashed over her plump and charming face, leaving a little heat, and then quickly turned to Yun Xianghan. However, the heat in her body receded slightly and became solemn and respectful.


    It is obvious that although these sect elders have been aroused a little interest by the topic just now, they still maintain enough soberness and prudence, and dare not have the slightest frivolity and arrogance in their attitude towards Yun Xianghan.


    Although they are also strange, why is Yun Xianghan, who has always been aloof and aloof, so interested in the contest in which a layman participates?


    The middle-aged female elder seems quite satisfied with the public''s reaction. Her smile is even more arrogant and disdainful. She looks at Yun Xianghan lightly and does not hide her pride in her heart.


    "Elder martial sister Yu said, is this competition between Jiang Tian and Shi Kun?" Yun Xiang Han did not return to his head, said coldly, his voice was full of a trace of aloofness.


    "Well?" Yu chunrou, a middle-aged female elder, jumped out of the corner of her eyes and her face became stiff. She did not expect that Yun Xianghan did not avoid this, even more directly than she said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    In this way, on the contrary, she felt a little embarrassed, especially to see people''s strange eyes sweeping again, her slightly plump cheek could not help but feel a little hot. "Well, since younger martial sister doesn''t deny it, let''s talk about it! One of them is an ordinary inner disciple, and the other is a shallow one. Why don''t you pay attention to the competition among the disciples of xiuyunfeng, but care so much about their fight? I don''t know what to pay attention to in such a fight


    Yu chunrou shakes her head and sneers, and looks disdainful. Since the other party has no taboo, she doesn''t care more.


    It''s good to do this, so you don''t have to go around.


    Yun Xianghan still did not look back, but she did not agree with the words of the elder xiuyunfeng.


    "Average strength? Shallow cultivation? Hum, elder martial sister Yu''s tone is a little big? "


    "What? As far as their strength is concerned, xiuyunfeng can''t be regarded as the top. Is it true that younger martial sister Yun really treats him Well, look at them both differently


    As soon as Yu chunrou''s eyes turned, her words suddenly changed her mouth, subtly modifying her original intention. However, the sneer at the corner of her mouth became more and more intense.


    All the elders of zongmen nearby were not idiots. They immediately heard some unusual flavor mixed in Yu chunrou''s words. They couldn''t help but look at each other, and their eyes were different!


    A line of sight swept back and forth between Yu chunrou and Yun Xianghan, and people''s minds gradually became active.


    Yun Xianghan''s face remained unchanged, and he said coldly: "Shi Kun''s accomplishments are there, and he is still defeated with all his strength. There is no need to say about his strength! As for Jiang Tian... "


    "How about Jiang Tian?" Yu chunrou''s sneer at the corners of her mouth is stronger, and the irony in her eyes is more obvious.


    Gently shaking the full-bodied upper wall, attracted several sect elders eyes involuntarily to her side of the deviation.


    Yun Xianghan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he hummed: "if elder martial sister Yu''s eyes are OK, you can see that he has not tried his best."


    "You..." Yu chunrou''s face sank and she became angry.


    In front of all the high-level zongmen, Yun Xianghan didn''t even have the slightest affection, which really damaged her face.


    But this is no wonder that Yun Xianghan, who let her deliberately take the opportunity to pick things up, sarcasm?


    But Yu chunrou does not think so. Instead, she blames Yun Xianghan for saying too much and does not give her the face of the patriarch. Instead, she is more angry in her heart.


    "Sister Yun!" After a moment of depression, Yu chunrou''s face sank and her eyes became cold.


    "How?" Yun Xianghan facial expression, light return.


    Yu chunrou took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "since you became the leader of the peak, you have become more and more impolite to our elder martial sisters!"


    As the words spread, the male elders of other peaks frowned. Unexpectedly, Yu chunrou dared to denounce Yun Xianghan on such an occasion.


    Although the other female elders of xiuyunfeng did not speak, their expressions on their faces showed more or less a trace of dissatisfaction. Especially after Yu chunrou said this, they looked at each other with eyes, and glanced at each other with a sneer.


    As the old people embroidering Yunfeng, they were once favored by the previous generation of peak masters. However, since Yun Xianghan came to the fore and had a bright future, they had a taste of being "left out".


    From the day of Yun Xianghan''s blood awakening, they lost the attention of the old peak master overnight.


    From then on, all the thoughts of the old peak master seem to have been spent on Yun Xianghan, the little sister who was once regarded as a pistachio by them!


    And Yun Xianghan did not bear the heavy expectations. From the awakening of blood, he made great progress in his cultivation. He grew up with amazing speed and finally became the unique genius of xiuyunfeng.


    At the same time, her temperament is no longer as clever and obedient as before, as if she had her own idea overnight, and the whole person became lonely and proud.


    Although she was still polite to the elder martial sisters, she was no longer the little girl who allowed them to tease and tease. She had a kind of detached temperament.


    This makes many elder martial sisters feel even more resentful.


    And in the old peak Lord announced abdication, and will embroider cloud peak power to the young yunxianghan hand, this mood is reached the peak!


    At that time, many people were not satisfied. If it was not for the old peak leader''s intention, xiuyunfeng would have been involved in a power struggle.


    However, at this time, Yun Xianghan showed a strong means, without saying a word, he directly used Xiuwei to crush an elder martial sister. Even if they were not satisfied, they had nothing to say.


    At this point, the old peak Lord just safely abdicated, but he had no worries about the strength of Yun Xianghan.


    Fortunately, since Yun Xianghan was on the top, with its strong style of work, xiuyunfeng has become more and more prosperous and its development momentum has been increasing. This has made many people dispel their worries and extinguish people''s impetuous mind.


    However, it was not so easy to eliminate the mustard on that day. At this time, Yu chunrou suddenly had a little trouble, which was the result.


    With Yu chunrou''s complaints and accusations, she quickly turns her eyes to Yun Xianghan and expects her reaction.Yun Xianghan frowned slightly and said coldly, "elder martial sister Yu, you seem to have made a mistake. It''s obvious that you asked me questions with a gun and a stick. How could you blame me for being rude?"


    "Hum! Younger martial sister Yun deserves to be the master of Xiuyun peak. What a great prestige Yu chunrou''s face was livid and her chest was shaking with anger.


    She would like to see what else Yun Xianghan could explain and how to appease people''s doubts?


    But what she got was doomed to be disappointed. Instead of explaining more, the other party gave a cold smile, full of disdain in her eyes.


    "Since you know that I am the leader of the peak, don''t do too much! Who else is dissatisfied with me


    Yun Xianghan''s voice turned, showing a trace of cold, so that Yu chunrou face a stiff, a mouth of anger stem in the chest.


    On the battle table, there was a layer of cold atmosphere. On hearing this, several other female elders changed their faces slightly and did not dare to answer.


    "Hum! Even if there is, it should not be said here! You can either come back to xiuyunfeng and propose to me, or impeach the patriarch or the Presbyterian after the martial arts meeting. It''s not only against the elder''s demeanor, but also against the rules set by the old peak master! "


    The voice of the long swing open, the hearts of the people is a Lin, have felt uneasy!


    Yun Xianghan''s style, but they have a deep understanding, I''m afraid this is not such a simple end.


    Sure enough, after a moment''s silence, Yun Xianghan''s lips moved and whispered to Yu chunrou. I don''t know what Yun Xianghan actually said. The latter first narrowed his eyes, and his face turned a little angry. After a moment, he spit out a sullen breath. He looked very annoyed. Obviously, he didn''t get any advantage. He might even be blamed or even punished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Yun Xianghan cold voice a few words, then no longer pay attention to, still calmly watch the war.


    Yu chunrou''s eyes became colder after a moment''s chagrin. Although the anger on her face gradually subsided, the resentment in her eyes increased instead of decreasing. At the same time, she said something in her mouth, but she didn''t make any sound, as if she were cursing silently.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, there was a dull roar from the front ring!


    All of them were surprised to see that Gao Hanyang, the first disciple of the outer gate, looked cold and fierce, and his whole body breath suddenly soared. Chang Qian, the master of xuanyue, was shocked out of the arena!


    "Elder martial brother Gao won!"


    "Amazing!"


    "Ha ha, is there any suspense?"


    In the crowd''s exclamation, Gao Han walks down the arena with a smile on his face. Facing the adoring eyes of the crowd, he glances at his surroundings with a proud look.


    However, when his sight passed over Jiang Tian, his eyes shrank and his eyes became sharp!


    Although there is no direct relationship between these two competitions, as two special existence in the outer gate, their fighting will inevitably be compared by those who have the intention.


    And in this invisible contest, Jiang Tian even took a chance!


    If anything else, the competition took time. He stepped on the challenge arena earlier than Jiang Tian and played Chang Qian a moment earlier. However, the process of winning took a lot of time.


    On the contrary, Jiang Tian easily won the opponent and passed the test smoothly, which was quite unexpected!


    In contrast, his victory was more or less eclipsed.


    Surrounded by many other disciples, Jiang Tian also vaguely perceived a strong sense of war, and subconsciously turned his head and looked back at the past.


    His resolute vision and Gao Hanyang''s arrogant eyes collide in the air, and immediately wipe out some invisible spark!


    In the middle of the two, the disciples even felt the temperature of the void rise sharply, but suddenly dropped again, as if suddenly fell into a cold ice cave, and the whole body was inexplicably cold!


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    "What''s the situation?"


    Feeling that the void is filled with a sense of killing and a strong sense of war, people''s eyes twitch, their faces change, and they can''t help but glance around.


    However, they did not see any abnormality, and even a few disciples laughed at Gao Hanyang and Jiang Tian after they saw each other.


    Although they also have some doubts about whether the two are engaged in a silent contest, but on second thought, they have a burst of disdain.


    One is Gao Hanyang, the first person in the outer gate, and the other is Jiang Tian, a disciple of Tianxu peak. They are not at the same level. How could there be such a dispute?


    The invisible confrontation is fleeting, Gao Hanyang''s eyes show a bully and strong, proud smile to take back the line of sight.


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian calmly withdrew his eyes and continued to talk with Qi Yurou and others to exchange their experiences.


    The competition on the challenge arena continued. A couple of disciples stepped on the stage one after another, and soon they came to di Feng.


    His opponent is also an inner disciple. His strength is not weak, but his breath is obviously weaker than him.


    After Di Feng appeared on the stage, his mind was not on his opponent, but looking at Jiang Tian in the crowd, gnashing his teeth and shooting cold light.


    "Elder martial brother Di, it''s better not to be distracted at present. In case of failure, others will say that I take advantage of you!"


    On the other side, a slender blue robed disciple shook his head and sneered, and his fighting spirit surged.


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, Jiang Tian just glanced at di Feng and ignored him. He was totally dismissive!


    Di Feng''s face sank, and his heart became angry. Suddenly, he withdrew his sight and looked at his opponent on the challenge arena. His eyes burst out with a startling sense of war!


    "Hiss..." The blue robed disciple was startled by his gaze.


    Even if Di Feng''s strength is better than him, he will not be so murderous!


    It''s just a clan martial arts. Is it necessary to make it like a duel between life and death?


    Just as he frowned and pondered, the green robe of the opposite Di Feng shook, and the whole person''s spiritual power surged wildly, sending out a strong and imperious pressure!


    "Hum! It''s up to you? Dream


    Boom!


    Before the sound of his words fell, di Feng took a step forward and swung out with his fists and two terrible spiritual powers.


    The roar of fury resounded through the arena, and two spiritual power waves surged wildly. One left, one right, one left, one left, one left, one left, one left, one left, one right, left, one left, one left, one right, one left, one left, one left, one right, one left, one left, one left, one right, and.


    "Hiss! What do you want to do, Difeng? "


    The blue robed disciple''s face changed greatly, and he was suddenly shocked, and his eyes flashed with horror.


    This is not a challenge arena competition. It''s killing people!


    "What do you say?"


    Di Feng roared furiously and subconsciously regarded his opponent as the shadow of Jiang Tian. His anger was mixed with his fierce spiritual power and poured out.


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, the blue robed disciple did not even have time to mobilize his spiritual power to resist, so he was shocked to scream and spewed blood and flew out of the arena!There was silence around!


    They all stare at the whole body murderous spirit overflowing Di Feng, a corner of the eye twitch more than!


    A moment later, a few exclamations were heard in the crowd!


    "Brother Di won!"


    "Brother Di is great!"


    "Elder martial brother Di is mighty!"


    All of them responded, and one of the supporters cheered for Di Feng. However, many people rushed to the side to hold up the blue robed disciple and asked about the injury with concern.


    The blue robed disciple was unable to defend himself and was seriously injured. He forced his purple face to answer a few words and then fainted in a twinkling of an eye.


    The sect elder frowned and immediately ordered the Deacon''s disciples to give them healing pills and take them out of the competition site for recovery.


    The inner disciples who came back to God, one by one, breathed deeply and looked hot. They were shocked by Di Feng''s means!


    "Elder martial brother Di''s strength is even stronger than I imagined!"


    "It goes without saying that he is a master in the inner world."


    "The first pass of the third round is so strong that the opponents behind will have a headache!"


    "Ha ha, no matter who it is, I''m afraid that if he meets such an opponent, he will be afraid of three points before fighting!"


    People shake their heads and smile bitterly, and they flatter Di Feng fiercely. However, di Feng''s sight is always with Jiang Tian. Even if he has won, he still does not dispel his hatred. His fists clench and his eyes are filled with endless cold.


    "Di Feng! What are you doing? The contest is over. Get down


    Suddenly, a cold rebuke rings, but the elder of zongmen signals Di Feng to leave.


    Di Feng''s face was slightly embarrassed. He bowed to the elder with a stiff face. Then he rolled up his body and jumped off the arena.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother Di, for passing the test!" Several companions gathered around to congratulate him.


    "Elder martial brother Di, Jiang Tian has passed the test. Maybe you have a chance to meet him!" A classmate with triangular eyes said sullenly, with a dirty smile on his lips. Di Feng''s face sank, the cold light in his eyes twinkled, and he shook his robe sleeve: "hum! If I were to run into this villain, it would be worse than that one just now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    "That''s nature!"


    "Elder martial brother Di, you should pay attention to the competition at the back. Why do you have to compete with such minions?"


    "Yes, I think only the top talent in our inner door is your goal."


    A burst of flattery made Di Feng''s heart blossom. Although the whole body''s murderous spirit decreased slightly, he could not wait to fight with Jiang Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the first round of the third round of Huiwu finally ended!


    After this round of fighting, more than 2800 students have been eliminated, leaving more than 1400.


    Next, the rules remain unchanged, and these people still draw lots again, and fight each other randomly.


    In addition to the short interval of re drawing, the high-level of the sect did not leave more rest time for the disciples. Once the draw was over, the next round started immediately!


    This time, Jiang Tian''s signature was relatively high, and he signed 195.


    After a long wait, he finally came to Jiang Tian.


    This time, without any hesitation, he stepped onto the arena when he heard the elder calling.


    But when he stood still, he found that the atmosphere in the crowd became quite strange!


    "Well? What''s the situation? " Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    The reaction was obviously a little odd, even if he met a genius inside.


    Not only the outer disciples looked complicated and worried, but also many of the inner disciples looked at this side and looked very interested.


    Jiang Tian is puzzled for a moment, and subconsciously concentrates on looking.


    I saw a burst of excitement in the crowd, a proud figure in the gaze of countless eyes arrogant stride, not slow to climb the arena.


    This person is no one else, it is the main peak disciple, the first person outside the door, Gao Hanyang!


    "It''s him, no wonder!" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, but his reaction is very calm.


    However, the spectators around the challenge arena were not so calm. They were breathless and excited.


    Of course, this reaction is almost all due to Gao Hanyang''s appearance, which has little to do with Jiang Tian.


    "Senior brother Gao appears again!"


    "Calm and calm, leisurely walk, this is a genius master should have the bearing ah!"


    "However, it seems that his opponent Jiang Tian is not simple either!"


    "Yes! This man has just defeated one inner disciple, and in the second round, he has defeated ten inner disciples in a row! "


    "What? In the second round, senior brother Gao also defeated seven inner disciples, and Jiang Tian defeated ten? "


    "What is there to doubt? Many of my classmates have witnessed it with their own eyes. Can we still make a fake? " Someone said with a stare.


    "Hiss! Do you mean Jiang Tian''s strength is better than elder martial brother Gao... " Some frowned, hesitated and even frightened.


    But I was interrupted by an angry rebuke before I finished speaking!


    "Hum! Nonsense A strong white robed disciple shook his head and rebuked him coldly. His face was angry!


    "Elder martial brother Gao defeated all the real inner experts. What is Jiang Tian? Although he defeated ten inner disciples, I''m afraid all of them are of average strength in the inner gate, which is not worth mentioning at all! "


    "Hum! Elder martial brother Gao, the master of the hall, is a genius and the first person in the outside world. Can he be compared with a little Jiang Tian? "


    The words were scattered, and everyone nodded, but some people were still puzzled.


    "Tut! Don''t forget that Jiang Tian was a genius who lit the xuanyang monument! "


    As soon as the words were said, the crowd suddenly became quiet!


    People looked at each other, and the atmosphere became a little dull for a while, but soon some people sneered.


    "Hum! What about lighting up xuanyang stele? Elder martial brother Gao has killed the bandits in the xuanyue realm since he first entered the xuanyue realm! Who can do such a feat? "


    "Yes! This matter is known to all in the clan. Even the inner elder martial brothers have to admire it every time we talk about it. " "Ha ha, it was a year ago. After one year''s accumulation and improvement, senior brother Gao''s strength has become more powerful! And don''t you see that? He just defeated Chang Qian, a master in the inner gate, and didn''t use all his strength at all. Just for the sake of the other side''s face, he was able to endure


    Zi for a long time! "


    "Yes! I also have this feeling, otherwise elder martial brother Gao could not have won for so long! "


    "What''s more, from the beginning of martial arts to now, have you ever seen elder martial brother Gao use his unique skills or skills of pressing the box?"


    "No! Of course not! "


    Without hesitation, they all shook their heads in succession, praising and flattering Gao Hanyang.


    "That''s right! Do you think there is any suspense in this competition? "


    "This Of course, there''s no chance that Jiang Tian will win


    "Hum! What''s more, he has no hope at all"Look, in front of senior brother Gao, he will soon reveal the essence of the weak! I''m sure that elder martial brother Gao will win in ten rounds in this competition! "


    "Ten rounds? Ha ha ha, you look too high at Jiang Tian. I can''t see three or five moves. He will be kicked out of the arena by senior brother Gao! "


    After a moment''s deliberation, they also felt that Jiang Tian had no chance of winning. They subconsciously nodded their heads one by one.


    Among the other disciples, Qi Yurou and some familiar disciples, especially those who were once inspired by Jiang Tian, still have some hope and expectation at the moment.


    But they also dare not be too optimistic, after all, Gao Hanyang''s name is there.


    To all the disciples, this name is like a towering mountain, which is daunting enough!


    After a moment of noise, all people''s eyes are focused on the challenge arena in front of them.


    "Are you Jiang Tian?" Gao Hanyang is arrogant and uninhibited. He exudes a faint domineering spirit all over his body, as well as his lofty temperament which is hard to conceal!


    "Gao Hanyang, the first man in the outer gate, is indeed of extraordinary bearing." Facing Gao Hanyang, who is full of arrogance, Jiang Tian is not humble or arrogant. He nods lightly and looks very calm.


    His eyes did not even have any fluctuation, just looked at each other lightly, as if he were facing an ordinary disciple who could not be ordinary any more.


    There was no worship and awe on his face and no surprise in his eyes. He was not like other disciples who would be forced to hold his head when facing this person.


    Gao Hanyang raised his eyebrows slightly, but his pride did not decrease but increased. A trace of scorn flashed through his pupils. Although he was imperceptible, he was noticed by Jiang Tian.


    "I heard you lit the xuanyang monument?" Gao Hanyang''s eyes flashed with a fierce edge.


    "Xuanyang stele? Hehe, it''s been a long time, it''s not worth mentioning. " Jiang Tian had a leisurely smile, and his face was flat, and he could not see any pride. But in Gao Hanyang''s opinion, this kind of reaction is somewhat pretentious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    You know, this incident caused a stir up and down in zongmen. Even the high-level of zongmen was said to be disturbed. When Jiang Tian came here, it became a "worthless" thing. It was almost speechless.


    On the surface, Jiang Tian seems to be very modest, but from another point of view, it seems too arrogant!


    If it is said that lighting up xuanyang stele is "not worth mentioning", then what is "worth mentioning"?


    Jiang Tian seems modest to say so, but in fact, he is suspected of self promotion by the high-level of zongmen!


    "Ha ha! Gao knows that lighting the xuanyang stele is a miracle since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. But younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t need to be so proud and arrogant, and swallow the sky with his breath? "


    Gao Hanyang looks slightly cold, and his eyes are more and more fierce.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly when he heard the speech!


    He has said so low-key, the other party even held on, and even misunderstood his "breath swallowing the sky" to talk big. It''s almost speechless!


    However, he is too lazy to explain. It is useless to say more at this time. The other party is already preconceived. The more he explains, the more misunderstanding will be caused.


    "Whatever you say, whatever you think, xuanyang monument has long been over, and I have never talked about it. As for other people''s ideas, it has nothing to do with me." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says faintly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang''s tone is not small indeed." Gao Hanyang''s eyes shrunk and his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    Jiang Tian is too lazy to respond. He just looks at each other lightly. The eyes of both sides collide invisibly, which makes the fighting spirit around the challenge arena surging!


    At the battle stand, many high-level sects looked at the challenge arena with great interest. Their eyes flashed and their faces looked forward to it!


    Several white robed elders were excited as they watched.


    "Look! They haven''t done it yet, but they are already fighting in secret! "


    "Yes! The contest between the two has started from the moment they boarded the arena, but so far, no one seems to have fallen behind. "


    "I''m very curious, what kind of spark can be made between these two people?"


    "Ha ha! As the first person outside the gate, Gao Hanyang''s strength is needless to say. By contrast, I expect Jiang Tian''s performance more, and I don''t know what kind of strength he can show? "


    "I''m also looking forward to it. After all, it''s the highest level competition among all the other disciples."


    People looked at each other, excited, and their interest in this competition was obviously more than that of many inner disciples.


    "Hum! Is there any suspense in this contest? "


    A cold hum suddenly rang out, full of disdain, it is from the elder Meng.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the crowd looked at him one after another, their eyes flashing and their faces different.


    Meng Chang''s old silver robe threw away and sneered: "we all know Gao Hanyang''s strength. Even many internal talents are not his opponents. Do you think that Jiang Tian may be stronger than him?"


    "This It seems to be more difficult! "


    Although people are hesitant and know that sometimes the strength of a warrior can''t be easily judged by the state and surface observation, they really think that Gao Hanyang''s strength is stronger.


    After all, he is a genius who has been famous for a long time and deserves to be the first person in the outer gate. Although Jiang Tian has excellent qualifications and strong momentum, he has only been introduced for less than a year and his practice is still short.


    It seems that he is not likely to threaten each other.


    "What is more difficult? Meng''s words are stacked here. Jiang Tian is not Gao Hanyang''s opponent at all. Wait and see! "


    Meng Chang''s old silver robe swung and said in a sharp voice.


    The sound of the words spread, and the people pondered silently.


    The patriarch Chu Tianhua, who was surrounded by people and sat in the middle, had long eyes and no words. He could not see any special reaction.


    His eyes slowly rotate on Gao Hanyang and Jiang Tian. His eyes are deep and sharp, as if full of wisdom!


    Several elders of the Presbyterian Church, wearing cloud white robes, were even more agitated. Their eyes flickered and they looked at Jiang Tian seriously. They only exchanged eyes with each other, but did not say much.


    As for Gao Hanyang, they have known for a long time, and their understanding is quite comprehensive. However, their impression of Jiang Tian only stays on lighting up xuanyang stele.


    At that time, they were also shocked, but they didn''t pay much attention to it after they heard that they were just a generation of wandering the moon.


    But now, in less than a year, this son has already broken through to the level of the late Chongyang realm. I can''t help but be surprised again!


    "Lord Chu, is Jiang Tian the one who lit the xuanyang tablet?" A white haired Presbyterian asked in a deep voice, glancing at Jiang Tian, thoughtfully.


    Chu Tianhua laughed: "there is no second Jiang Tian in the outer gate. Who else can there be besides this person?"


    "It took less than a year from the advanced stage of moon range to the late stage of Chongyang realm. So it seems that this boy is really talented!"


    "It seems that he was able to light the xuanyang monument, but not all by luck!"


    Several elders and presidents looked at each other with approval.


    "Hum! Don''t be deceived by him. Who knows if he had hidden cultivation at that time? " On hearing this, the elder Meng sneered and was filled with disdain."Well?" The elders and presidents were slightly stunned and hesitated in their eyes.


    Indeed, they did not witness the scene at that time, nor did they seriously examine Jiang Tian''s details. What Meng said may not be impossible.


    But soon some people shook their heads and sneered and refuted.


    "Hum! Meng Changlao, do you mean there is something wrong with the eyes of this peak master


    It''s not other people who are talking. It''s Lu Ya, the leader of Feiyun peak where Meng Changlao is!


    At this moment, his face was a little livid, and there was a little anger in his eyebrows.


    When Jiang Tian lights up xuanyang stele, he once rushed to and wanted to attract him to the throne. Unfortunately, it was a bad thing for Lingxiao.


    At that time, he had seriously explored Jiang Tian''s strength, which was definitely the peak of moon range!


    "Hum! At that time, sun was also present. Did sun''s eyes have problems? "


    "And mingmou!"


    "Fan is here too!"


    Several peak owners have a voice, cold eye looking at Meng Changlao, the scene was once a bit awkward.


    In fact, it is not a big problem whether Jiang Tian has hidden his cultivation, but the key is that the patriarch Chu Tianhua once told them about it, especially Jiang Tian''s age and cultivation. When it comes to this factor, everything is not a joke.


    Maybe they will get into the suspicion of deceiving and reporting falsely, which will lead to the query of Chu Tianhua!


    "Hum! Meng also met that boy on that day. He did not blame the peak master for his wrong eyesight, but suspected that he had practiced some special secret arts and covered up his real cultivation in order to gain the trust of the sect and cultivate him vigorously. "


    Meng Changlao''s face turned red and embarrassed, but he didn''t admit defeat. He forced to find a reason to continue attacking Jiang Tian.


    Several peak masters frowned and coldly hummed, but did not refute.


    After all, Jiang Tian is already a disciple of Tianxu peak. As long as they get rid of the suspicion of deceiving the patriarch, the rest of the matter is irrelevant. Follow what elder Meng said.


    "Master!" Lingxiao quietly pulled Tang Xiao''s sleeve behind him, motioning him to speak for Jiang Tian. Tang Xiao nods slowly, looks calmly to the Mongolian elder, but has not opened his mouth, but rings out a sneer next to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    "Hum! If you want to add a crime, why not Yun Xianghan shook his head and sneered. His eyes were full of ridicule, which attracted people''s attention.


    She looked at Meng Changlao coldly: "although there is such a secret skill, I''m afraid there are not many people who can hide from us. Besides, what''s the benefit of hiding cultivation to him? It''s ridiculous to say so


    "Master Yunfeng, you..." Meng long old corner of the eye a puff, very angry.


    Yun Xianghan disdained to smile: "ha ha, even if he had the cultivation of Chongyang state at that time, how could he? Lighting up xuanyang stele has been a miracle in history, and this alone is enough to prove its qualification! "


    What he said made him pale and angry.


    "Hum! It''s been a long time since this incident happened. Even if the cultivation was concealed at that time, there is no way to verify it. Now it''s meaningless to entangle these things. In a word, he will surely lose this competition! Everybody look at it


    Meng Changda''s sleeve swung and he gave a cold reprimand. He stopped talking when he looked at the challenge arena.


    With a cold smile, Yun Xianghan takes back his sight and looks at the challenge arena.


    However, Yu chunrou, who was beside her, had a sneer on her face. Her eyes swept over her, revealing a thick disdain. She turned around to wink at other female elders of xiuyunfeng. Her smile was faint and unbearable.


    All of this did not hide Tang Xiao''s observation. Although he had never opened his mouth, he was aloof from the world, and his deep eyes saw all the reactions of the people.


    His eyes glanced over the crowd. Finally, he stopped on Yun Xianghan''s face and quietly moved away. When the other party noticed, he was staring at the challenge arena calmly, looking like an old God.


    Yun Xianghan show eyebrow micro Cu, inexplicable light in the eyes flash away.


    At this time, the two men on the challenge arena finally started to fight after a short confrontation!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it''s said that you are very vocal among those outside disciples these two days. Let me examine your strength."


    Gao Hanyang spoke with pride, and his eyebrows were full of brilliance. Between his words, he took the posture of pointing out the younger generation. He even drew a clear line with his disciples.


    As soon as the words fell, they stepped out, and the whole body''s breath surged wildly, making the void rumble!


    "This is Will of martial arts and Taoism in quasi xuanjing Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes!


    "No! Gao Hanyang''s spiritual power has completely reached the strength of xuanyue realm. Why can he stay at the level of quasi xuanjing


    His breath is rather strange. If he didn''t feel his cultivation level in advance, he would think he was facing a real master of xuanyue realm.


    However, after exploring again, he determined that the other side was still at the level of quasi xuanjing, but his spiritual power was stronger and stronger than many disciples of xuanyue realm!


    "I see!" Jiang Tian breathes deeply and doubts go away.


    If Gao Hanyang really wants to advance, I''m afraid he has already broken through to the level of xuanyue realm, but he is obviously not in a hurry. He forcibly suppresses the realm and makes himself stay at the level of quasi xuanjing.


    This is only for the purpose of consolidating the foundation and compressing the spiritual power, so that the strength will soar when the advanced metaphysical realm is advanced!


    Although this method is not complicated, it is very rare for a warrior to do so.


    Because the general warrior does not have that kind of qualification, rash suppression cultivation will be devoured by the fury of spiritual power and damage the foundation.


    The people who really dare to do so are either gifted or physically strong. However, no matter which one is, they are hard to reach by ordinary people!


    Gao Hanyang is probably one of them, and maybe even Both!


    "At this time, does younger martial brother Jiang dare to be distracted? If you don''t, others will laugh at me for winning! "


    Gao Hanyang was also aware of Jiang Tian''s strange reaction. He sneered arrogantly, and his whole body breath rose rapidly in the dull roar.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar resounds through the void. Gao Hanyang is swept by with a sense of terror. His strong will of martial arts is sweeping wildly, and an almost abnormal giant force roars towards Jiang Tian.


    He did not use the fist and palm skill, but tried to use this forced crushing method to directly shake Jiang Tian!


    "Hiss! Senior brother Gao''s strength is terrible! "


    "My God! No wonder the inner disciples are not his opponents


    "Don''t mention that he didn''t use this method in the previous rounds of competition!"


    All around the challenge arena, people''s eyes narrowed sharply. They were staring at the situation on the challenge arena. They were in a very tense mood!


    "Won''t win?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs. He doesn''t have the slightest fear in the face of such a powerful attack.


    "Ha ha! Don''t senior brother Gao think it''s too early to say the victory or defeat? "


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice falls, the violent noise rises with it!


    Jiang Tian is full of purple light, and steps out in the eyes of all the people in amazement, and greets Gao Hanyang in the past!


    "He What is he doing? "


    "This boy is too arrogant"Even our inner disciples dare not block them. Who does he think he is?"


    "Ha ha, if you lose, you can lose more decently. Although you will pay some price, it is better than a loser. I will do the same for me."


    Several inner disciples scolded with cold faces, and others shook their heads and sneered. They decided that Jiang Tian was on the verge of collapse and was about to be shaken off at one stroke.


    "My God! Younger martial brother Jiang is also too impulsive. How dare he confront Gao Hanyang so rashly? "


    "Before that, I always thought that elder martial brother Gao relied on his natural blood. I didn''t expect that his physical body was so strong!"


    "It''s over. I''m afraid younger martial brother Jiang will suffer a loss."


    Boom!


    The voice has not yet settled, a fierce roar suddenly sounded!


    The roar spread quickly, shaking the surrounding of the challenge arena, even several nearby arena were greatly disturbed, and several pairs of inner disciples had to stop fighting.


    People looked at it in horror, and saw that the two bright lights, one green and one purple, did not give way to each other. The terrible spiritual power was like a volcanic eruption, which made the void tremble wildly!


    A wave of spiritual power suddenly scattered, so that the spectators on both sides of the challenge arena were like a tidal wave. In a moment, there was a narrow and long empty land. The violent wave directly hit the bottom of the opposite challenge arena. Just then, it turned into a gust of wind, and the hunting power exploded!


    "Why? What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang unexpectedly..."


    "He didn''t get shaken off!"


    After a moment of silence, there was a burst of exclamation around the challenge arena, and everyone looked at the two people on the challenge arena in an incredible way.


    I saw that they were still releasing the rolling spirit power. Neither side had stepped back, and they were still confronting each other in the center of the challenge arena.


    The blue and purple aura burst out like a cloud and a mist, and the prestige of the light made countless disciples feel frightened!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "Gao Hanyang''s strength, even our inner disciples can''t resist. How could Jiang Tian hold on for such a long time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    "He Isn''t he already hit hard? " One of the disciples scratched his head and said.


    "What a blow! You''re also a disciple of your own family. Can''t you tell what''s going on? "


    "Hum! If Jiang Tian is seriously injured, how can he continue to release spiritual power! "


    "Apart from other things, he is not as bad as Gao Hanyang in terms of spiritual strength alone!"


    A few of the inner disciples with deep breath frowned, and their faces were very solemn.


    Originally, they were afraid of Gao Hanyang. They thought that there was no chance of success when they met him. Now they were surprised to see Jiang Tian''s performance!


    Is this outsider genius who has been passed on by the public to be so powerful?


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, they can''t say anything to refute at this time, because the fact is in front of them, Jiang Tian''s really blocked Gao Hanyang''s terrible attack.


    "Hum! I think this is his limit! "


    "I think so. It''s quite shocking that a Chongyang martial artist can do this step. It''s beyond his spiritual power reserve."


    "He must be holding on. If he goes on like this, he will not only be shocked by Gao Han, but also be seriously injured."


    "Ha ha, even if he is lucky to retreat, he will also face the fierce attack of the other side, and a disastrous defeat is inevitable!"


    Many inner disciples thought that they had seen through Jiang Tian''s reality, shaking their heads and sneering at him.


    Even if Jiang Tian''s aptitude is at the same level as Gao Hanyang, because of the gap in realm, the total amount of his spiritual power is far inferior.


    At first, you may not see the height of the fight, but the stalemate will soon be able to see the virtual and real, Jiang Tian will be weak after the end of the fiasco!


    However, after waiting for a moment, the two people in the challenge arena are still in a standoff. This scene completely shocked them!


    Even the sect elders on the battle table were surprised!


    "Hiss! Jiang Tian is really capable of confronting Gao Hanyang


    "What''s more, his spiritual strength seems to be no worse than the opponent''s!"


    "I don''t think it''s so simple! Gao Hanyang''s hand seems to be violent, but in fact it is a waste of spiritual power, but Jiang Tian controls it properly. He not only blocks the impact of the opponent, but also stretches his spiritual power in a reasonable way. If he increases it, he will lose it. "


    "What? Do you mean that Jiang Tian''s control level of spiritual power has surpassed that of Gao Hanyang? "


    "Hiss!" This speech one outstanding person one after another shrinks the canthus of the eye, shocked!


    "What do you think of Mr. Meng?" The two white robed elders looked at each other, unconsciously looking at the Mongolian elder, with a slightly narrowed look.


    Meng long old corner of the eye, the heart is also feel incredible, even some can not accept the present situation.


    "Hum! Don''t be too happy too early. They have just begun to fight. I don''t believe that Gao Hanyang, the first person outside the hall, will lose to a follower in Chongyang


    Meng elder clenched his fist and rebuked him coldly.


    "Ha ha, isn''t elder Meng saying that Jiang Tian has hidden his strength? I want to ask whether he has made use of the part of his hidden strength?"


    "What do you think, Meng Changlao?"


    The two white robed elders shook their heads and sneered and said coldly.


    "It''s too much for you to say so! Facing Gao Hanyang, what strength does Jiang Tian dare to hide? I''m afraid he''s even suckling! " Meng Changlao snorted coldly, and said in a bad mood, but in his heart he scolded these two indomitable fellows.


    "Why? Look at it An elder exclaimed in a low voice!


    "What?"


    "Things seem to have changed a little bit!"


    Then they saw that the green and purple spiritual power on the challenge arena changed from the previous wild and violent surge, and even produced layers of fluctuation!


    Rumble Buzz!


    Accompanied by the strange roar, the blue aura was suddenly bright and dark, and began to become turbulent.


    However, the purple spiritual power released by Jiang Tian has always remained calm and calm, and even his prestige has not changed much!


    "How could that happen?"


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    The elders on the stand looked at each other and were puzzled.


    This kind of situation can only show that the spiritual power of Gao Hanyang is beginning to show signs of instability!


    However, according to common sense, it should be Jiang Tian who didn''t give up first. How could it be that Gao Hanyang started his breath turbulence first?


    "This This should be another method of Gao Hanyang! "


    "Of course An inner elder nodded and laughed, and said with pride: "all powerful warriors can control their spiritual power freely and attack their opponents with subtle changes. Gao Hanyang''s affirmation is that..."


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, there was a roar from the opposite challenge arena!


    People stare at each other and see that the spiritual power of both sides confronts and regenerates. The purple light in front of Jiang Tian''s body is full, and the whole body''s breath begins to soar!


    "Hiss! How could it be? ""What is the situation?"


    Bursts of exclamations were heard all around. Not only were the disciples shocked, but also the elders on the observation table frowned and their faces were stiff.


    "This How could it be? "


    "Is Jiang Tian more powerful than Gao Hanyang?"


    "Is that too much exaggeration?"


    The crowd exclaimed, and their faces became extremely shocked.


    But Gao Hanyang on the challenge arena, at this moment, his face turns red and white, and his brows are tightly twisted into a ball.


    Different from other people''s watching from afar, at this moment, he deeply felt the spiritual power of Jiang Tian, far beyond his imagination!


    "How could that happen?" Gao Hanyang gritted his teeth to himself, and his face was rather ugly.


    Although he didn''t use his peak strength, he felt great pressure on his kung fu at the moment. The constant huge consumption of his spiritual power had already made his spiritual power unstable and almost unable to support it.


    But the opposite Jiang Tian was still calm and calm, even his facial expression did not change much, it was incredible to him!


    Especially now, feel the other side''s rapid rise in blood breath, the heart is a little bit uneasy.


    If he goes on like this, let alone defeat the opponent. Maybe he will be shocked out of the challenge arena first!


    "That''s not true!" In the mind a burst of thoughts surging, Gao Hanyang''s face sank, gritted his teeth and drank.


    As a master peak genius and quasi xuanjing martial artist, it is a shame for him to let Jiang Tian suppress him in the later stage of Chongyang state!


    However, the title of the first person outside his door was not in vain. After a moment''s meditation, the essence of his eyes soared, and he suddenly let out a roar of rage!


    With this roar, the already turbulent spiritual power quickly stabilized, and began to climb rapidly, and instantly it was equal to Jiang Tian''s spiritual power.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip picks, leisurely smile, in the eye bright a fine light.


    Gao Hanyang is the first person in the outer gate. If he is another martial arts master, even if he is a master of xuanyue state in the inner gate, he is afraid that it is difficult to reverse the decline at this moment, and the opponent can even break out against the trend. It can be seen that his strength is quite extraordinary!


    "Hum! Don''t look at me like this. Gao Hanyang is not the ordinary thing you think


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Boom!


    Gao Hanyang was infuriated by Jiang Tian''s playful eyes, his face turned red, and his whole body breath rose again.


    With a dull roar, the blue aura rose again, and the powerful spiritual power exploded like a raging wave.


    At this moment, the spiritual power of Gao Hanyang almost reached the level of the later stage of xuanyue realm, which can not be underestimated!


    "The strength is really good!" Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly narrowed, slightly surprised, but not disordered.


    With a shake of both hands, the brilliant purple light, with its rich spiritual power, gushed out again. It could not help but collide with the blue aura, sending out two loud roars!


    The astonishing wave suddenly swung open, and their bodies trembled at the same time, and they were shocked by the spiritual power to retreat step by step.


    Push! Push!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted. After two steps of withdrawal, the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex transformed itself and solved the impact of spiritual power. The third step stabilized his body.


    However, Gao Hanyang withdrew five or six steps one after another, and then he stopped the retreat with a violent drink. He looked up at Jiang Tian in the opposite corner of his eyes and turned red!


    "How could it be?" Gao Hanyang was surprised, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    The two sides received the same degree of spiritual force, so they should have the same reaction. However, Jiang Tian just stepped back two or three steps, but he stepped back five or six steps in succession to barely stand still.


    What this means, of course, goes without saying!


    "No way! He can''t be stronger than me Gao Hanyang breathed deeply, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes.


    Perhaps, Jiang Tian used some kind of skill to defuse the spirit force recoil at the critical moment, otherwise he could not just withdraw two or three steps.


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    Gao Hanyang breathed deeply and quickly suppressed his thoughts. His whole body''s fighting spirit was not reduced but increased. His blood and spiritual power rose again after a little meal, and then he reached an amazing level!


    The collision just now was just a contest between the two sides. Gao Hanyang did not use any skills.


    He thought that by virtue of this simple and crude means, he could shake his opponent, but he suffered a dull loss.


    After understanding the reason, the mind is balanced.


    Just now, if you use the skill to resolve it, he is sure to stand firm in three steps or even shorter distance, and his performance will never be inferior to Jiang Tian!


    However, after this collision, he realized that he had underestimated the enemy. The opponent was even more tough than many experts in the inner door. He should not be ignored!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang really has some skills. It seems that ordinary spiritual power competition is not enough to distinguish the winner and loser. Let''s see the level of our skills!" Gao Han''s eyes are full of essence, and he cheers haughtily.


    "At will." Jiang Tian smiles calmly.


    "What a casual one!"


    As soon as Gao Hanyang''s face sank, his right palm stood upright, like a heavy knife.


    The speed of this record is extremely fast, almost without any sign. When people react, the attack like a strong wind has already taken shape, and a huge spiritual palm of tens of feet has already condensed in front of Jiang Tian''s body, and it does not stop cutting down.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    Around the challenge arena, there was only a breath of cold air. People clenched their teeth and did not dare to make too much noise. Everyone was nervous!


    On the battlefield, Chu Tianhua, the patriarch who knew Gao Hanyang''s strength, nodded slowly, and a trace of approval flashed in his eyes.


    Beside him, another white robed elder was more proud to smile and his eyes were full of light.


    Others do not know, this person is the most clear, Gao Hanyang''s attack is not as simple as it seems!


    Boom!


    The piercing roar resounded through the void, and the green palm knife was cut off in the air. At present, Jiang Tian was about to be chopped, so that Qi Yurou and other people''s hearts were suddenly raised in their voices!


    However, Jiang Tian was very calm. He just watched the situation of the palm knife quietly, and could not see any moving color. He even gave people the illusion that he had no time to react.


    But at this moment, his eyes are extremely clear, his mind has already reflected the phantom of the palm knife, but at the same time there is a trace of doubt.


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    "Not good!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that Jiang Tian is about to be hit hard, Qi Yurou and several familiar companions can''t help but exclaim!


    Gao Hanyang''s attack is about to fall on him. How can Jiang Tian still not respond?


    "What am I? How can Jiang Tian be Gao Hanyang''s opponent? Ha ha ha There was a sudden burst of laughter from the war seat, but Meng Changlao shook his head and was excited. His eyes were shining with pleasure.


    Gao Hanyang on the challenge arena also showed the posture that the overall situation had been decided, and a strange light flashed in his eyes!


    In this instant, the five fingers of the formed palm knife suddenly open and turn over in an instant, and the potential of flat laying is heavily pressed down!


    "Hiss!"


    "My God! This... "


    Around the challenge arena, there was a burst of exclamation, and everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Gao Hanyang''s swift and swift attack had such changes!Qi Yurou''s pretty face sank, and she felt uneasy!


    The other companions were even more frightened and despairing!


    Just with the palm knife just now, it is enough to severely hurt Jiang Tian. Now, with such changes, is the outcome even worse?


    However, they still underestimated Gao Hanyang''s strength. After spreading out his huge hand, he did not directly fan to Jiang Tian. Instead, his five fingers shrank, rolling up the fluctuation of Taoist power, and instantly he became a huge fist!


    Sizzling!


    Daodao Lingli burst through the ferocious fingers, making a piercing howl!


    Boom!


    The terrible roar suddenly explodes, only five fingers a grip will make the void burst out deafening roar, visible power is strong!


    Finally, the giant boxing that finally took shape has already exploded in front of Jiang Tian. With irresistible force, he will be severely damaged and shaken out of the arena.


    At this time, Jiang Tian''s calm face showed a trace of inexplicable smile!


    "Well?" When Gao Hanyang saw his reaction, he was stunned!


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink and shook his right hand, and cut straight towards the giant palm!


    "What?"


    "Is he going to die?"


    "Hiss!"


    There were two shouts of anger on the stand and a few cool sounds around the arena!


    They all felt sorry for Jiang Tian''s recklessness.


    Even if you can stay in the arena and not be shaken off, this arm will be destroyed.


    Boom!


    They had no time to think about it. Even before the exclamation had gone away, the terrible roar suddenly exploded!


    The fierce spiritual power wave suddenly scattered over the challenge arena, setting off a series of wind swept.


    At the point where Jiang Tian''s palm was cut in, the purple light suddenly brightened, and the powerful spiritual power burst like thunder, which exploded the blue giant fist.


    Apart from the elders on the stand, few people can see all this clearly. Even the younger brothers in front of the challenge arena haven''t seen it clearly.


    Even the elders on the battlefield did not see all the truth because of the blocking of their sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    When Jiang Tian''s palm touched the big fist which was several times bigger than his body, his thumb, ring finger and finger suddenly retracted. He ate only the middle two fingers and pointed them out, using the technique of swallowing the fingers.


    After the dazzling purple light flashed, the blue giant fist had collapsed, leaving a dazzling blue light to burst.


    Rumble!


    The aura dissipated and the roar faded.


    Jiang Tian quickly took back his hands, his fingers were intact, and even the sleeves of the light blue robe were not damaged at all.


    "It''s impossible!" Gao took a deep breath, his eyes full of shock.


    He asked himself that he had never used the offensive in front of others, and the other side could not have predicted it in advance.


    But Jiang Tian, he even Unexpectedly, it seems to have foreseen the general, not only calmly resolve, but also the whole body and retreat!


    How could that be possible?


    Gao Hanyang''s eyes twitch, and there is a roar in his mind. Looking at Jiang Tian, he feels incredible. He even forgets to make a move and stands there stunned.


    This scene caused many elders and inner disciples to change their faces, thinking that Jiang Tian would take the opportunity to attack.


    However, they soon dispelled their doubts, because Jiang Tian did not take advantage of the situation, but with a leisurely smile and calm mouth.


    "It can control the spirit power so delicately, the whole outer gate No, I''m afraid not many of them can do it. Elder martial brother Gao deserves to be the talent of the main peak and the first person in the outside world! "


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, but his face was very calm. He had a faint smile on his face, which seemed to be a wise man instructing the younger generation!


    This scene is really a bit strange, but also let the public for it''s astonishment, but Gao Hanyang did not get angry, nor did he have a very special reaction.


    Because he knew what kind of ability he needed to crack the attack just now!


    It not only needs amazing spiritual strength, but also requires a clear and wise mind and lightning like reaction speed. There are several factors that can not be ignored. If you are not careful, you will be self defeating and suffer heavy damage.


    In his mind, in addition to those amazing elders in the inner door, almost no one can crack this fist!


    "How could it be? Are you Know this skill! " Gao Hanyang mumbles to himself, his face is unbelievable.


    "What?" Jiang Tian picks his eyebrows lightly and shakes his head with a smile.


    "Qinggang sword fist!" Gao Hanyang said in a deep voice.


    "It turns out that this skill is called" Qinggang sword boxing ". It''s good. I''ve learned it!" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, his eyes twinkle, as if thinking.


    "You..." Gao Hanyang was eager to speak but stopped. From the other side''s reaction, it was obvious that Jiang Tiangen did not know the details of this skill.


    This makes him even more shocked, with a trace of inexplicable uneasiness and fear in his heart!


    This move was intended to deal with those top talents in the inner world. Only when he saw Jiang Tian''s amazing spiritual power, he had to use it in advance. However, he didn''t expect to be broken as soon as he made a move.


    "Although elder martial brother Gao is extremely skillful in controlling spiritual power, he still lacks something, so he doesn''t give full play to the power of this set of skills!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "What are you?" When Gao Hanyang heard the words, his eyes contracted, and he was surprised again.


    "With the realm of elder martial brother Gao, I should understand what I mean."


    Jiang Tian stares at each other, half smiling.


    Gao Hanyang jerked from the corner of his mouth, his eyes flickering. He did not know what he was thinking about. After a moment, he suddenly nodded, and his eyes became quite complicated.


    Although there is no doubt about the power of this set of skills, it has not been tested in actual combat since it was practiced. He knows that it is not perfect enough, but he can''t think of any problems.


    At this time, he was promoted by Jiang Tian, and he could not help but realize something!


    When they talked, the younger brothers in the challenge arena were stunned!


    "What the hell?"


    "What are these two men doing?"


    "Why did they stop to talk?"


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd, and many of them frowned and criticized.


    "I see!" A cry of surprise came out of the crowd, and a tall red robed brother touched his head as if he had realized something.


    "What?" They all looked at him.


    "They must be talking about Tao!" he said


    "What? On the Tao


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The crowd shook their heads and rebuked them with disdain.


    The younger brother in red shook his head and said proudly, "as far as I know, some martial artists with extraordinary talent and outstanding aptitude often return to the nature of martial arts after reaching a certain level, abandoning the contest of moves and seeking the essence of martial arts. Maybe they are fighting at this level!"


    People really feel that there is some truth, but after a moment, they shake their heads and sneer and refute them one after another.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Gao''s talent is really amazing, but he has not even reached the xuanyue realm. What''s the theory?"


    "Even if it''s about Tao, it''s impossible to discuss it with Jiang Tian of Chongyang state?""Don''t be funny! Those sect elders in xuanyang haven''t heard that they have reached this level. Can two foreign disciples also discuss Tao? Bang


    This time, both the outside and the inside were deeply disdained. They looked at the red robed brother with an idiot''s eyes, shaking his head and sneering.


    The red robed brother was embarrassed, touched his head, frowned and pondered. His face was changeable, and he was still muttering.


    When they saw this, they all ignored him and turned their eyes to the challenge arena.


    At this moment, the two people on the stage actually did not have that kind of fierce atmosphere, on the contrary, they were communicating peacefully!


    "These two guys What a silence A Presbyterian shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the strongest competition in the outer gate turned out to be such a scene!"


    This sentence comes from the patriarch Chu Tianhua. When the voice spread, many elders were surprised!


    People looked at each other and nodded deeply. It is not difficult to see from this sentence that Jiang Tian''s strength has been recognized by Chu Tianhua. He was regarded as one of the ultimate brothers in the outer gate, and was compared with Gao Hanyang, the first man in the outer gate!


    But even so, the two of them still have to be divided!


    You can''t go on and on there, right?


    Everyone frowned, but Chu Tianhua did not seem to be true. He looked at the two people on the stage with a happy look in his eyes. He did not know what he was thinking about.


    "Damn it! How could he be so powerful? " Mengchang''s old eyes are fierce and cold.


    The rage in his heart is enough to see the anger of Han Jiang.


    On the other side, Yun Xianghan nods slowly. His pretty eyes under his willow eyebrows are full of strange light, but there is always a trace of coldness between his eyebrows.


    All this is still under Yu chunrou''s observation. She looks at Yun Xianghan''s reaction and makes eye contact with several other female elders. She always has some disdain in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    "Elder martial brother Gao, you may as well give another blow!" Jiang Tian said with a leisurely smile.


    "Another punch?" Gao Hanyang frowned slightly, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the whole body''s spiritual power suddenly soared and made the same move to Jiang angel.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar blows again, and the blue palm knife takes shape in an instant. The five fingers suddenly turn over, and then it blows out like lightning.


    as like as two peas, this time even more powerful, but less a bit of murderous and angry.


    After a fight, Gao Hanyang frowned and watched, trying to see what Jiang Tian had in mind?


    The next moment, his eyes shrunk, his face suddenly changed!


    Jiang Tian drank a lot, and his right palm was cut out like lightning. A purple palm print suddenly turned into a shape!


    Then, without delay, he unfolded horizontally. His five fingers rolled with Taoist spirit power and clenched into a fist. He met the blue giant fist like lightning!


    "How could it be?" Gao Hanyang couldn''t help but exclaim, his eyes were shocked!


    as like as two peas, he was playing the same trick as he did.


    Around the challenge arena, people were even dumbfounded. They jumped wildly from the corners of their eyes. They were extremely shocked!


    "This Isn''t this the skill of senior brother Gao? "


    "Jiang Tian, how could he?"


    "Hiss! What is the origin of this external disciple? "


    "How could he do the same skill as Gao Hanyang?"


    Both the outer and inner disciples were shocked!


    It''s amazing to see the two people at the same time using the same method.


    The moves of the hand may be imitated, but it is impossible to be completely consistent with the control and power of the power. However, there are few flaws in the scene.


    Jiang Tian almost reflects Gao Hanyang''s hand like a mirror. The two people''s techniques are the same, and even the fluctuation of spiritual power between giant palms is extremely similar!


    "Good boy!" Chu Tianhua''s eyes flashed and he could not help but utter a low cry!


    "This What is the situation? "


    "Master Tang Feng, did you teach him" Qinggang sword fist "


    Some of the elders on the stand looked different. Some people were surprised. Some questioned Tang Xiao with a cold face.


    As the leader of Tianxu peak, it''s not strange to get this set of skills. However, there are often agreements between the high-level of zongmen. Once some special skills are occupied, other peaks can''t practice in principle.


    Although there are not too many skills with such restrictions, unfortunately, the "Green Gang sword and fist" is among them.


    Tang Xiao smell speech eyes do not blink, light way: "absolutely nothing about this."


    No one doubted what he said, because it was known that he was a man of few temperament, and he hardly took part in any dispute of clan interests and would not lie on such matters.


    But how could Jiang Tian do this?


    Did he just watch Gao Hanyang do it once?


    Even if he can imitate his form, he can''t predict and understand the skills and methods in a short time, can he?


    They were puzzled and could not understand why.


    Suddenly someone opened his mouth, but it was the cloud Xianghan embroidery cloud peak!


    "Hum! What''s great about guessing and going one by one? In the final analysis, this is not a move to change palms into fists. As long as the spiritual power controls sufficiently, it is not impossible to imitate it! "


    As the words spread, people frowned and pondered, and thought it was reasonable.


    At least with their strength, it is not difficult to do so.


    After all, Jiang Tian is just a disciple of Chongyang overseas sect. It''s a bit shocking that this kind of thing happened to him!


    Can you imitate Gao Hanyang''s attack with every move. Has Jiang Tian''s spiritual power control really reached such a point?


    Boom!


    In Gao Hanyang''s shocked eyes, the blue and purple fist shadows collide with each other, and the dazzling light suddenly erupts, and the furious spiritual power spreads wildly.


    This time, Jiang Tian still had the upper hand. The purple magic power showed amazing strength. The blue giant boxing was almost on the verge of collapse, and soon it broke apart.


    However, this time, Gao Hanyang did not have much anger and chagrin. Instead, he observed the power of spirit, and carefully reflected on the situation of Jiang Tian''s hand. His eyes were full of strange light and thought!


    "Didn''t you look carefully? Then do it again! "


    Jiang Tian didn''t wait for the response to the words. After a long drink, he suddenly made a move.


    Boom!


    The purple light soared, and the giant palm turned over and clenched it into a fist.


    Gao Hanyang''s mind was shocked, but he was not willing to be outdone. He took two steps back with his body, and hit him with his magic power!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury rang out in an instant. This time, the attack of the two reached a level, and no one had the obvious advantage!


    Boom!


    Before the dull roar has spread, Gao Hanyang has already revealed his excited eyes, deeply breathed and nodded."I see! I see! "


    "Elder martial brother Gao is really savvy Jiang Tian laughs and shakes his body to Gao Hanyang from another direction.


    Gao Hanyang laughs loudly and shakes his body to meet him. It is still the same move, but this time it is three strokes in a row.


    Boom!


    The three handprints instantly turned into three giant fists, and they rushed to attack Jiang Tian.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian blew out three purple fists to confront him.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Three bursts of instant swing open, two people''s attack is even!


    No!


    To be exact, it should be Gao Hanyang''s shooting power has some growth, compared with the first time, the power is significantly improved a lot!


    "Ha ha! I understand that I used to be too rigid in form and didn''t understand the essence of this set of skills. Now I can abandon the form and go straight to the root! "


    Gao Hanyang burst out laughing, but no longer continued to hand, but swayed back to the center of the arena, quietly looking at Jiang Tian.


    "I also benefited a lot from seeing this skill!" Jiang Tian nods slowly and smiles leisurely.


    Gao Hanyang puffed out a sullen breath and said with a smile: "if younger martial brother Jiang is interested in" Qinggang sword boxing ", I can take out the formula to let you understand it!"


    All around the challenge arena were shocked by the sound of the speech!


    Although the secret of Kung Fu and FA Jue is not a secret, it is also the secret of martial arts. Gao Hanyang doesn''t hide anything. He tells the other side to understand it. It''s amazing!


    After all, Jiang Tian has mastered the same method. Even if he looks at the skill, what loss can he cause?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Jiang Tian did not accept the other party''s good intentions. "No! Although this skill is extraordinary, it doesn''t mean much to me. It''s enough to experience it in person. However, there should be room for improvement in this set of skills. If you thoroughly understand the following Dharma formulas, you will surely be able to reach a higher level of power! " Jiang Tian waved his hand with a smile and refused the proposal to


    Fang.


    Gao Hanyang nodded slowly, but his face became serious. Jiang Tian is really right. He has only practiced this set of skills initially, but he has not practiced the following parts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I have to say that I had some prejudices about you before, and I was rather disgusted with your action of showing off. But today I understand that you are really powerful!"


    "I..." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    When did he want to be in the limelight? What''s the big show?


    Those are just good people''s cajoling.


    However, at the moment, he didn''t care about these things. Anyway, the other side had already said something, which didn''t matter at all.


    Gao Hanyang''s eyes suddenly congealed: "although today''s benefits are not shallow, but the martial arts competition must be divided into different levels!"


    "It''s nature!" Jiang Tian put away his smile and nodded lightly.


    "If I can''t win by my own strength, I still don''t know if I can''t win by fighting."


    Gao Hanyang chest a firm, once again showed the first person outside the door arrogance!


    "Good!"


    "Well said senior brother Gao!"


    The voice spread, immediately attracted the ring around the cheers!


    This is the main peak genius momentum, this is the outside door the first person should be domineering!


    "Senior brother Gao, don''t be too confident. If you really fight to the end, you may not be my opponent!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and the essence of his brow is blooming.


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s have a good fight and divide it into different levels."


    "Good!" Jiang Tian nods and laughs, and his whole body breath rises rapidly.


    Gao Hanyang did not hesitate. His blood and spiritual power soared, and the void above suddenly trembled. In an instant, a huge blue sun appeared!


    This is the blood of the quasi xuanjing, but it looks more like the blue xuanyang of the xuanyue realm!


    The astonishing will of martial arts and Taoism rippled over the whole arena, and even made the surrounding disciples turn pale and retreat one after another.


    "Hiss! Has Gao Hanyang reached this level of cultivation? "


    "Hehe, it''s good that I didn''t meet him, otherwise I would lose my face as an expert in the inner door!"


    Several inner disciples shook their heads and grinned bitterly.


    As for the outer disciples, they were even more frightened and adored.


    "Elder martial brother Gao has made a strange appearance of blood. This is to fight with all our strength."


    "Elder martial sister Qi, can Jiang Tian stop it?"


    "He Well, I don''t know! " Qi Yurou shakes her head and laughs bitterly. She has no bottom in her heart.


    Although she did not doubt Jiang Tian''s strength, she was deeply shocked after seeing Gao Hanyang''s blood vision.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t have all kinds of magic weapons to assist him in the challenge arena. Can he really defeat the opponent and pass the test smoothly?


    I''m afraid even if you can pass the customs, you will pay a great price!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t feel relaxed at all. Even if Jiang Tianyuan was lucky enough to cross the border, the next competition would be even more difficult.


    In any case, the situation is not optimistic.


    Among the crowd of inner disciples, di Feng''s face was gloomy and his eyes were slightly dignified, but there was still a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Although the strength of Gao Hanyang is surprising, it is not enough to make him feel afraid.


    "Hum, it turns out that this is the limit of his strength. The so-called first man outside the gate is just that!"


    Di Feng shook his head and sneered, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    If put in the same realm, he thought he would not be Gao Hanyang''s opponent, but now he is not worried about each other.


    From the immediate performance, whether Gao Hanyang or Jiang Tian, are not enough to form a threat to him, for which he has enough confidence!


    Coldly glancing at the two people on the challenge arena, di Feng''s face unconsciously became ferocious, and a sinister smile flashed across his mouth.


    "Blood vision is so good, no wonder Gao Hanyang can easily crush many internal experts!"


    "Ha ha, how can the top talents under the throne be ordinary goods?"


    "I''m afraid there''s no hope for Jiang Tian!"


    On the battle table, several elders of the sect looked at the arena with a smile and were surprised by Gao Hanyang''s performance.


    This time, no one is optimistic about Jiang Tian. After all, when it comes to the time to compete for blood, he can''t compete too high with Han Yang in any case due to the limitation of his cultivation realm.


    "The blood vessels in the quasi xuanjing? It''s really good. It''s no better than the real xuanyue warrior, but... "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He has strong confidence in his eyebrows and keeps his eyes calm all the time.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, his whole body was shining with purple light, sending out an amazing spiritual power, and the upper void trembled and suddenly became distorted.


    "Ha ha! That''s right. I''m also very interested in younger martial brother Jiang''s blood vision. Now I can finally witness Why


    Gao Hanyang burst out laughing, but then he frowned and found that the void above Jiang Tian did not produce any more changes after a burst of distortion and turbulence.


    Only a will of martial arts is hovering there, and there is no real blood vision!Gao Hanyang''s eyes shrunk sharply, his face sank, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, at this time, don''t you use the blood vision?"


    "Hehe, it''s not necessary for now." Jiang Tian doesn''t explain much, just shakes his head and smiles indifferently.


    Gao Hanyang''s face became stiff and frowned: "self confidence is a good thing, but if you are overconfident and too ambitious, you can be as stupid as you are!"


    "Elder martial brother Gao, don''t worry. Since I have done this, I have a clear idea." Jiang Tian nods and smiles, and he has a good feeling for the talent of the main peak.


    At least he didn''t take advantage of others'' danger to launch a surprise attack. If he was replaced by the goods of Di Feng, I''m afraid he could not wait to take the opportunity to launch a wild attack. However, Gao Hanyang, with his sword on the string, still had the intention to remind him that his character is absolutely not bad.


    Such an opponent, regardless of the level of cultivation, is at least a person to be handed over!


    However, Jiang Tian''s attitude still made Gao Hanyang''s eyebrows crinkle, and his heart became angry and his face became stiff.


    "Since younger martial brother Jiang is so confident, it''s useless for Gao to say more. Be careful!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Gao Hanyang''s breath rose again, his arms trembled violently, and he rolled up two fierce spiritual powers and rushed to Jiang Tian.


    In the roaring sound, the blue light in the void flashed wildly. The two spiritual powers were like two huge blue stone pillars that fell from the sky and were thicker than the water tank. The power of the holy power rose suddenly and covered the whole arena, making Jiang Tian unavoidable!


    Gao Hanyang stares at Jiang Tian, the essence of his eyes twinkles!


    It was impossible to avoid such an offensive, but it was not so easy to carry it. He was curious about how Jiang Tian would deal with it?


    After all, this attack is far from comparable to "Qinggang sword fist", but its power is more than several times stronger!


    However, Jiang Tian''s reaction was really beyond his expectation, and surprised many of his disciples and even the elders on the battlefield!


    "What is he doing?"


    "Do you still want to use the means just now to resist this attack?"


    "If you do that, you''ll probably be crushed into meat pie!" Several elders on the battle table frowned and looked dignified. However, they naturally knew that Jiang Tian was not so stupid. It was just strange that he felt so calm and prepared to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Boom!


    Two huge columns of green light rolled down in a roar of spiritual power, and they were about to hit him on the top of his head. At this time, Jiang Tian finally moved!


    However, he did not dodge backward, nor did he cross over to avoid. Instead, he stood firmly in place, lifted his right arm, and chopped upside down with his palm as his sword!


    "Breaking the sky!"


    Whoosh Boom!


    Accompanied by a cold drink, two purple lights from Jiang tianzhang swept out, and in an instant they cut through the void to meet the two huge pillars of green light.


    "Hiss! This boy is too arrogant


    "How dare you


    "How dare Han defend Yang so fiercely


    Around the challenge arena, there was a scream, and everyone was shocked. It seemed that they had already seen the purple sword light scattered in one fell swoop, and the terrible pressure drove Jiang Tian directly into the arena!


    Boom!


    The violent sound suddenly rises, two purple lights break through the sky and cut on the blue pillar like lightning. A surprising scene appears!


    These two seemingly out of proportion sword light, actually forced to hold up the blue color giant column, two spiritual power for a time in the air, not separated up and down!


    "How could it be?" Gao Hanyang''s eye corner pulls, the heart drama shakes!


    This is his master skill "green mountain arm", especially after the blessing of blood vision, its power is as deep as a mountain, as heavy as a mountain!


    Although Jiang Tian''s purple light is extremely sharp, I''m afraid it is far inferior in terms of strength. But why is this result after the collision of these two spiritual forces?


    "Hiss! It seems that there is nothing special about Jiang Tian''s two sword lights. How did they hold up Gao Hanyang''s attack? "


    "I''m also surprised. I''m afraid Jiang Tian''s method is not as simple as it seems! "


    "Incredible!"


    All around the challenge arena, the sect elders on the battle stand looked at each other with eyes flashing and thinking.


    "That''s not true!"


    After a blink of an eye, Gao Hanyang roared, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    With a wave of his arms in the air, the whole body of the huge Qingyang trembles in the air, and an amazing will of martial arts is instantly supported on the two pillars, and it can''t help but press down with the pressure of Mount Tai.


    Rumble!


    ''s dull thunder roared over the arena, and the emptiness seemed to be unable to bear the great force. The wave of the mental power that was visible to the naked eye was rolling and swinging like a huge umbrella stretched out of the sky. It was like a thick layer of foam lifted by the waves.


    Bang bang!


    With the two clear and crisp sound, the purple sword light finally burst out, and the blue giant column fell lightly in the irresistible potential, which covered Jiang Tian''s figure.


    "Hiss!"


    "Not good!"


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    "Jiang Tian..."


    Around the challenge arena, Qi Yurou and many other disciples suddenly changed their faces!


    At the moment when the purple sword light held up the blue pillar, they had strong confidence and marveled at Jiang Tian''s performance, but after a moment, they were shocked again, as if falling into the ice cellar one by one!


    This is just a flash of time. Why did the situation take a sharp turn?


    Bearing such a terrible blow, what is Jiang Tian''s situation?


    People almost dare not think about it. Some people even show despair and even dare not look directly at the challenge arena.


    At this time, the Patriarch on the observation table suddenly made two voices of surprise.


    "Eh?"


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting!"


    As their words spread, purple light rippled on one side of the challenge arena, and a figure suddenly appeared. Who was not Jiang Tian?


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    "When did younger martial brother Jiang escape?"


    "Jiang Tian is OK!"


    "It''s close, it''s dangerous!"


    Qi Yurou and a group of other disciples clapped their hands on the chest and puffed out sullen breath. However, the waves in her mind were fluctuating and her thoughts were wildly flashing.


    They clearly saw Jiang Tian being swung by two blue columns of light. How could they appear on the other side of the arena without any injury in a blink of an eye?


    The scene in front of them really surprised them.


    Even many of the disciples of the inner school are shrinking their eyes and looking extremely dignified!


    "Elder martial brother Jing, did you see how Jiang Tian escaped?" Someone asked with a frown.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I thought Jiang Tian was smashed into meat pie, but I didn''t expect him to escape!"


    "This..."


    "Ha ha, Gao Hanyang''s methods are extraordinary. I''m afraid I can''t retreat. Jiang Tian has evaded. It can be seen that his strength is not inferior to that of many inner disciples."


    "No wonder he can break into the third round, but also overcome the hard stubble of Shi Kun!"


    The crowd sighed and were deeply surprised.


    "Hum! So what? Gao Hanyang''s hand is so slow, how difficult is it to avoid it? "Suddenly a cold hum, di Feng face with anger, cold scan just a few people, eyes show a thick disdain.


    Although Di Feng can only bear to be scolded in his heart.


    However, di Feng was still not satisfied. He sneered and scolded: "these two people are not in martial arts competition at all. It''s just his mother''s exchange. If I played, I would have beaten them down!"


    Arrogant words mixed with domineering atmosphere scattered and opened, forcing everyone to breathe.


    Di Feng''s strength in the inner door is quite good, although not the most top of those talents, but the general inner disciples are not his opponents.


    In addition, he is wild and often provocative, so no one is willing to provoke him.


    This even more contributed to his arrogance, making it a big bully in the inner door!


    On the challenge arena, Gao Hanyang takes back his arms and turns to look at Jiang Tian. There is a trace of shock in his eyes!


    "No wonder younger martial brother Jiang is so confident. It seems that I underestimated your strength!"


    Gao Hanyang took a deep breath, showing unprecedented dignified color. He had no other thoughts in his heart, and his eyes became fierce. Until this moment, he really regarded Jiang Tian as an equal level opponent.


    This kind of attitude, even when facing the inner disciples, has never existed!


    "Senior brother Gao, don''t hesitate any more. If you have any means, you can do it. Otherwise, it will be very unpleasant to stop and stop like this."


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and says with a wave of his hand.


    Gao Hanyang mouth a draw, some speechless heart.


    The reason why he didn''t continue to launch a fierce attack was that he felt that Jiang Tian was not vulgar in talent and temperament was quite to his appetite. He had a vague feeling of sympathy, so he could not save face and attack fiercely.


    Is afraid of their own hand is too heavy, in case the end is not enough to hurt the other side too hard.


    Can listen to the other party''s meaning, also think he is too slow to move?


    "Hooray! Well, with younger martial brother Jiang''s strength, even if I can''t defeat, I won''t be defeated too badly. In this case, I''m not polite! " Gao Hanyang puffed out a sullen breath, his face was calm, his heart was full of thoughts, his whole body momentum changed, and he stood as proud as a peerless sword, which was quite different from the previous one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    The dull thunder reverberated wildly in the space of dozens of Zhang, which made Gao Hanyang jump wildly and his face changed!


    The purple sword light not only contains a strong sword meaning, but also carries a strong attack with a certain thunder attribute. It breaks his "sky cutting style" in just a moment.


    However, after the two blue swords were cut into four pieces, they were not reduced at all, and they were still slashing at the lower challenge arena.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, steps a step, the whole person disappears instantly in place.


    The purple light leaping dragon step unfolds calmly, avoids the first two sword lights which are shot randomly. The body shape flies into the air in a flash, and gives way to the half sword meaning of the other two oblique flying. The whole person rises like a purple dragon!


    Gao Hanyang''s eyes twitch and his expression is dignified to the extreme.


    For a moment, he almost lost his will to win, and even a thought flashed in his mind: is Gao Hanyang the first person in the outside world?


    But only after a moment, the strong man''s consciousness let him quickly calm down, forced to crush the inner doubts, arms together ready to take another shot.


    However, at this time, Jiang Tian has already risen more than ten Zhang high, and his right palm is turning and chopping at him!


    "Against the sword!"


    Boom!


    The sword roared, and the fierce pressure suddenly swung open!


    Where Jiang Tian''s palm reached, the void was violently twisted, and a translucent spiritual power wave flashed out in an instant!


    "Hiss!" Gao Hanyang fiercely shrinks the corner of his eyes, subconsciously resists, but at the same time, he is slightly stunned, and then his face changes greatly!


    The purple sword light of Jiang Tian didn''t cut directly as he thought, but it was very strange to cut down quickly. Then, he was caught off guard and chopped him upside down!


    "Not good!" Gao Hanyang couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and couldn''t stop puffing at the corners of his eyes.


    Such unconventional means, if you change to a weaker disciple, I''m afraid that he will be pierced by the sword in an instant, and his body will be divided into two parts!


    "Qinghong sword Gang, meteorite style!"


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the dazzling sword rainbow fell like a blue meteorite and went straight to meet the "counter sword".


    At the same time, Gao Hanyang did not dare to be careless. He stepped back and retreated with all his strength. However, due to his excessive force, his back directly collided with the protective array of the challenge arena. There was a dull hum!


    Although slightly embarrassed, but Gao Hanyang did not care about these.


    His eyes were fixed on the void in front of him. In a twinkling of an eye, the falling "meteorite style" was chopped twice by the purple sword light, and burst into the air.


    "Hiss! What a strange sword Gao Hanyang has a cold sweat on his forehead. When he thinks about the scene just now, he is thrilled.


    If he was slower or not decisive, the competition would be over.


    There was silence around the arena, and many disciples were shocked by Jiang Tian''s performance!


    They can''t imagine that a disciple in the later stage of Chongyang state could use such strange swordsmanship, which forced Gao Hanyang, the first person outside the hall, to be so embarrassed!


    "You are so good at swordsmanship! How could it be? "


    "Isn''t even Gao Hanyang his opponent?"


    "Hum! It''s too early to draw a conclusion now! " Di Feng shakes his head and rebukes coldly, with a look of contempt.


    "Although the move just now is surprising, it is too simple. If it is repeatedly used, its power will be greatly reduced. In the final analysis, it is not true!"


    The inner disciples looked at each other with different faces. Some nodded silently, but others were suspicious and obviously did not agree with him.


    But in the battle watching table, the elders of a sitting sect all saw the strange light and nodded leisurely.


    "The boy is so good at swordsmanship. Why didn''t I hear about it before?"


    "Ha ha, I only know that he lit the xuanyang stele, but I didn''t expect that his swordsmanship was so brilliant!"


    "Master Tang Feng, it seems that you have devoted a lot of effort to Jiang Tian!"


    An elder of the Presbyterian Church was deeply watching Tang Xiao, the leader of Tianxu peak, and was full of admiration in his eyes.


    Tang Xiao shook his head and said, "elder Shang misunderstood that this set of swordsmanship is not taught by Tang, but a skill he has practiced for a long time."


    "What?"


    "It''s so!"


    When the words spread, not only the Presbyterian was surprised, but also some other sect elders were also surprised.


    Is it not Tang Xiao''s swordsmanship that Jiang Tian used?


    No wonder they all look strange!


    But think about it, if it is the inherent skill of cangyun sect, they can''t not recognize it.


    But when they think about it, they are surprised again!


    When Jiang tianchu entered the sect, he only had to cultivate in the realm of the moon. That is to say, he had already learned this set of swordsmanship at that time, even earlier!


    "Incredible!"


    Everyone looked at each other in surprise.After seeing this scene, the master of Xiuyun peak, Yun Xianghan, slowly lit up a fine light in a pair of beautiful eyes under the curved willow eyebrows!


    She gazed at Jiang Tian and silently recalled the strange sword style just now. She could not help nodding, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "Counter sword?" Gao Hanyang wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and frowned at Jiang Tian. His eyes were full of confusion.


    With these two words, he could not guess the origin of this set of swordsmanship. If there was such a powerful sword skill in his family, he would not have known about it, or at least he would have heard of it.


    After the general sword style is used, it can either fly straight or fly sideways. At most, it can draw an arc. However, he has never seen such a sword move of flying upside down and chopping.


    Although some powerful people in the dark world can use the powerful overhaul to control the sword idea, Jiang Tian obviously doesn''t reach that level, and I''m afraid it''s not so easy to use that way.


    The sword just now, when Jiang angel came, he seemed to eat and drink water calmly, as if he could use it with his eyes closed. It really shocked him!


    Jiang Tian gave a leisurely smile, but he did not conceal: "this set of swordsmanship is called" star three moves ", and the reverse sword is only one of them!"


    "Three forms of stars" Gao Hanyang''s eyes brightened, but his heart was puzzled.


    He had never heard of this skill, but he did not dare to have any idea of contempt.


    Because just with the power of the sword just now, he was frightened out of a cold sweat!


    "It seems that this" star three moves "is at least a heaven level sword skill, and it may even have a higher level


    Gao Hanyang thought about it and couldn''t help murmuring to himself.


    Jiang Tian laughs at the speech and doesn''t give much explanation. The other party knows some taboos of martial arts and doesn''t inquire about the origin of this set of swordsmanship.


    But out of his fascination with swordsmanship, he could not help but want to see the other two swordsmanship.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang What are the other two swords? " Gao Han Yang Lue hesitated, but he couldn''t help his curiosity. For him, this is actually a bit embarrassing. As the first person outside the hall, he even asked about the swordsmanship moves of the other side, which would be a loss of identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    "Good! This is the style of the first person in the outer door! "


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, but his eyes remain calm all the time.


    Gao Hanyang no longer talks nonsense, his right arm gently shakes, and a dazzling blue light instantly condenses out in front of his body.


    Chuckle!


    The piercing scream followed, and the strong sword sense suddenly diffused, and directly pushed away the void towards Jiang Tianzhen.


    "What a sword! It turns out that elder martial brother Gao is also a good swordsman! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the essence was blooming between his eyebrows.


    Gao Hanyang obviously had some reservations. Even if he made a blood vision, he didn''t use all the means until this moment to show his real strength.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother Jiang. Just now your two palms and swords are amazing. I think you''re also a good swordsman. Let''s use swordsmanship to divide them into different levels."


    "That''s great!"


    Jiang Tian nods heavily, smiles away, and his eyes become extremely sharp.


    In the face of the sword, he shook his right palm and cut it out across the air.


    Boom!


    With the roar of fury, the piercing roar of swords mixed with sharp and incomparable swords scattered all over the arena, marking the surface of the challenge arena into deep trenches, and even swept out of the arena, nearly injuring several battle watching disciples!


    "Protection array!" At the order of the patriarch, the two deacon disciples quickly swept to the challenge arena and waved the token in their hands. The surrounding of the challenge arena suddenly became bright, forming a white light transparent array of tens of meters round, covering the whole arena.


    Sizzling Boom!


    Several swords came in a violent wind. When they saw that they were about to fly out of the challenge arena, they bumped into the barrier of the array and made a dull roar.


    This time, however, there was no leakage of the sword''s meaning, and the people could finally watch the war with peace of mind.


    "Green rainbow sword Gang" Heaven level skill, please advise younger martial brother Jiang! " When Gao Hanyang waved his right arm, he reported his skill. Two green rainbow like swords came out of the air, and they directly chopped at Jiang Tian.


    "Burning Sky Sword rhyme" Well, it''s supposed to be the best skill of Xuan level. Please ask elder martial brother Gao for advice! " Jiang Tian frowned slightly and hesitated between his words.


    Although he has a more powerful "fire thunder sword code" skill, but feel that it is not necessary to use it at this time. In his opinion, the use of "Burning Sky Sword formula" is enough to deal with the impact of Gao Hanyang.


    "The best Xuan class Or speculation? " Gao Hanyang smell speech face a black, tightly frown, obviously in the heart has doubts.


    He has never heard of the name of "Burning Sky Sword Jue", which is obviously just an ordinary sword technique.


    As the first person in the outer family, he did not hesitate to use the heaven level skill "Qinghong sword Gang", but Jiang Tian only used a set of "speculation" as the ultimate skill of Xuan level. Is this too much fun?


    Without hesitation, Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "this set of skills has not been marked with grade. Maybe it''s a remnant of Tian level. Elder martial brother Gao, don''t take it lightly!"


    "Well Well, whatever else, let''s fight for it


    Gao Hanyang spits out a sullen breath and shakes himself with a big drink.


    Boom!


    Between the two arms waving, two green sword rainbow cut through the void, and instantly flew to Jiang Tian''s body.


    Jiang Tian, however, smiles indifferently. He calmly waves his right arm and cuts it out horizontally. A sword meaning of Red mixed with dazzling purple light instantly blocks him in front of him.


    Two people you come and I go, dull roar does not stop, Jiang Tian always deal with calmly, Gao Hanyang is more and more surprised!


    He thought that by virtue of the heaven level skill "Qinghong sword Gang", he could calmly suppress the opponent''s xuanlevel excellent skill "Burning Sky Sword formula". However, he was surprised that Jiang Tian didn''t fall behind after a moment of fighting.


    When this set of skills was used in Jiang Tian''s hands, there was no trace of Xuan level skill. No matter the power of the skill or the level of kendo, it was not inferior to his "Qinghong sword Gang", which should not be underestimated.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Jiang Tian could be so calm, and even reminded him to "don''t take it lightly".


    Thinking flashed in his mind, Gao Hanyang completely gave up his worries, and his whole body breath was booming. With the blessing of blood and blood in the quasi xuanjing realm, his whole body was full of swords, and he could use his powerful attack to tear the void in every move!


    Jiang Tian was determined to respond, but he did not dare to be slighted.


    After all, Gao Hanyang is the master talent and the first person in the outside world. He can''t be despised in terms of his aptitude and cultivation. At the moment, he is full of all his strength, and his sword spirit is like a storm, which hardly gives him a breath.


    "Elder martial brother Gao is very good at swordsmanship, but I can''t be defeated by these alone!"


    Jiang Tian laughs with pride, and uses the "dangtian style" of "burning the sky sword formula". The Dao Dao Dao sword idea crosses the void and defeats the dense blue sword rainbow one by one.


    Bang bang bang bang bang one after another, the top of the arena seems to explode a group of blue and purple fireworks, dazzling, eye opening!


    "Green rainbow, sword rainbow, chop dragon style!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t get the upper hand for a long time, Gao Hanyang''s face sank and he drank in a loud voice. The whole body''s breath changed, and the void was filled with a strong sense of killing!The dazzling green rainbow broke through the sky with a piercing roar, breaking through the "dangtian style" in one fell swoop and slashed down toward Jiang Tian.


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian''s palm flipped and used the "breaking cloud style" of "burning the sky sword formula", and the dazzling purple light flashed out, and he did not hesitate to meet him.


    With a roar, the "cloud breaking" and "dragon chopping" collide and annihilate.


    "That''s not true!"


    Gao Hanyang''s face became stiff and vexed. He stepped heavily on his right foot towards the challenge arena, and suddenly an invisible wave appeared on the bottom of his foot.


    The whole arena was shocked. Jiang Tian was shaken by the shock. After a moment''s loss of consciousness, he saw Gao Hanyang rise up like a blue sword, which was more than ten Zhang high in an instant!


    "Hiss!"


    "Elder martial brother Gao seems to be angry!"


    "It''s natural. The first person outside the hall, the talent of the main peak, was forced to such a state by Jiang Tian. If he could be calm, he would be wrong!"


    There was a lot of noise around the challenge arena. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Gao Hanyang stepped into the void and took advantage of Jiang Tian''s unstable body to turn his palms over and cut down the sword rainbow.


    "Green rainbow sword Gang" is the way to cut the sky


    Boom!


    The fierce drinking immediately drowned in the piercing roar of the sword. The two dazzling sword rainbow seemed to tear the void. They cut down Jiang Tian wildly one after another, which had the potential to defeat him in one fell swoop!


    "Hiss! It''s not easy! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and his face became dignified.


    Gao Hanyang''s attack is really not simple. If there is no defense array to block him, he can do it calmly. However, in the limited space, he can''t avoid it at all and has no time to avoid it, so he can only face it head-on.


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, the essence of Jiang Tianyan blooms, and his right palm shakes, and the purple sword idea comes out violently!


    "Burning Sky Sword formula, thunder type!"


    Boom! With a violent thunder, the whole challenge arena was shaking, and even the protective array was shining, as if there were signs of collapse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    This kind of situation often happens when the weak face the strong, but he does not avoid it and express his doubts.


    The arena was dreary. People looked at each other and did not dare to say anything more. They just felt strange in their hearts.


    Gao Hanyang, the genius of the leader of the hall and the first person in the outer gate, even asks Jiang Tian about the sword moves. Is this a bit exaggerated?


    Jiang Tian eyebrow tip a pick, how much some surprise, but this time did not answer directly, instead revealed a pair of mysterious color.


    "Whether you can see the remaining two sword moves depends on the strength of elder martial brother Gao!" With a smile on his face, Jiang Tian said leisurely.


    "What a shame! The boy is selling a lot of money


    "Does he know who he is? Does he know that he is facing Gao Hanyang, who even our inner disciples are deeply afraid of? "


    "Hum! I think the boy is a bit carried away


    A group of inner disciples were angry and angry, and their faces were livid.


    Gao Hanyang did not think of it. His eyes were bright and his eyebrows were full of pride!


    "Good! Then let me learn this set of swordsmanship! "


    As soon as the words fell, Gao Hanyang''s palms shook violently, and "green rainbow sword Gang" was put into full play, and the sword rainbow surged to Jiang Tian like a tide.


    The roaring sound shakes the void and makes the whole arena tremble again.


    This time, he was no longer limited to one movement of attack and defense, but at the same time, he displayed some exquisite body method between his body movements and launched attacks from different directions.


    Because he knew that ordinary means could not do anything to Jiang Tian. In order to see the following two sword moves and to force Jiang Tian''s strongest means, he had to go all out.


    And in order to win this competition, he is more unlikely to reserve.


    Boom! Boom!


    Gao Hanyang''s all-out hand, Daodao Qinghong cut through the air quickly, like a raging dragon spewing fire.


    Jiang Tian is not vague. He uses his foot in the void to display the purple light leaping dragon step with all his strength.


    However, he did not directly use the "whirling sword" and "exploding sword", but he still used "Burning Sky Sword formula" to fight against it.


    Even so, there is no any decline, on the contrary, the advance and retreat is orderly and the response is calm.


    "What a shame! I don''t believe I can''t force out another two sword moves! "


    After a long battle, Gao Hanyang was a little angry. He rushed straight to Jiang Tian with a roar of rage, trying to fight with him closely, forcing him to lose his patience.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, Gao Hanyang flashed green light all over his body. He danced wildly from left to right with two terrible swords in his arms.


    In the face of such offensive, Jiang Tian is also one of Leng!


    He didn''t expect that in order to see the three forms of stars, the other party should be so crazy.


    This is totally regardless of the consequences of the play, although it may increase his pressure, he will also take great risks, once Jiang Tian attacks Gao Hanyang, he is bound to be hard hit.


    "That''s it! It''s just a contest! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but the essence in his eyes soared.


    In the face of Gao Hanyang, his right palm stretches out and suddenly shakes. The dazzling purple light instantly escapes into the void!


    "Hiss!" Gao Hanyang''s eyes jerked, suddenly felt the sword in front of him, and he felt a little uneasy!


    This sword movement is obviously not a "reverse sword", but it seems more strange to him.


    After Jiang Tian made a move, the purple light flashed away on his side, so that Gao Hanyang didn''t know where it would come from next moment!


    Accordingly, it is impossible to dodge accurately, let alone deal with calmly!


    Jiang Tian did not continue to attack after the hand, the corner of his mouth showed a strange smile.


    Gao Hanyang was so upset that he didn''t have time to wait for the sword style to really appear. He gave a violent drink and his arms shook wildly. The dazzling green light formed by the two groups of swords could not help but roll away towards Jiang Tian.


    At the same time, he himself retreated and swept away with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The two regiments of Qingguang swallowed Jiang Tian in a blink of an eye, causing a shock around the arena!


    Gao Hanyang Yanjiao fierce pumping, did not expect Jiang Tian to dodge, can not help but also the mind a shock, but after thinking about it, he was relieved.


    With Jiang Tian''s strength, how could he ask for trouble? Of course he


    But as soon as the idea came out, his face suddenly changed!


    Whoosh!


    The piercing roar of the sword suddenly sounded, and a purple sword light flashed from the void on his left side, and when he realized it, it was already in front of him.


    "That''s not true!"


    Gao Hanyang''s mind was shocked and his eyes were shocked!


    I didn''t expect a thousand calculations, but I bumped into Jiang Tian''s sword edge!


    At the critical moment, he had no time to think about it. He waved his arms towards the purple light, and his spiritual power was like the water bursting out of the dike. His fierce sword spirit twisted wildly and the void was twisted violently!


    Boom!


    The terrible roar suddenly sounded, and the "whirling sword" flashed in front of him.Just in the blink of an eye, he tore his defense open. Yu Wei not only burst in again, but suddenly burst out when he saw that he was about to penetrate his arm, turning into a group of wild and fierce spiritual power fluctuations, which shocked him out.


    "Hum!" Gao Hanyang hums in a stuffy voice, forced to endure a mouthful of congestion, did not spray out, but his face became very pale.


    But at this time, he did not have any angry reaction, some just deep chagrin, and even a trace of fear and happiness in his heart.


    After a moment of stupor, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Jiang Tian.


    I saw each other''s arms dancing, purple light flashed wildly all over his body. Suddenly, under the shadow of the blue sword, he stepped on the void and moved more than once.


    And those should have been extremely sharp sword meaning, had not stabbed on his body by an invisible huge force, some even were directly shattered.


    However, under the agitation of Jiang Tian''s arm, this scene is almost perfectly covered. If it was not for his close observation, he could not see these details clearly.


    "No way! Why is his flesh so strong? "


    Gao Hanyang breathed deeply and couldn''t help but take a cool breath.


    After a long time of fighting, Jiang Tian can resist his sword attack only by his physical body. Why does he make the origin method struggle with himself?


    Gao Hanyang frowned, but after thinking for a moment, his face became extremely stiff and his heart was full of embarrassment!


    Obviously, no matter attack or defense, Jiang Tian has the upper hand and is sure to win!


    If Jiang Tianzao had not been measured, the "whirling sword" would have hit him hard; but his seemingly violent green sword could not help him.


    It is not difficult to see that the gap between him and Jiang Tian is not a little bit!


    "This..." The corner of Gao Hanyang''s mouth twitches and his face turns red!


    What is the first person in the outside world and what is the main peak talent?


    In front of Jiang Tian, everything is nothing!


    Gao Hanyang''s body was shocked, and his mind flashed with thunder and lightning.


    "How could it be? How could he be so strong? "


    Gao Hanyang took a deep breath and spit out his sullen anger. It was difficult for him to accept this situation for a time. Jiang Tian didn''t have any possibility of defeat from the beginning to the end, but he still had to deal with him for such a long time. It made him feel ashamed to think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Boom!


    The roar of the sword gradually dissipated, and Jiang tiandang showed up with the residual spiritual power fluctuation, standing in the void with a smile on his face.


    Gao Hanyang shook his still prickly palm and looked at Jiang Tian with shame.


    Although his heart is extremely unwilling, but the fact is beyond doubt, his strength obviously can''t compare with Jiang Tian, and he doesn''t even see through Jiang Tian''s reality.


    In such a situation, what else can we talk about winning?


    What else do you say to pass?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Gao Hanyang''s brow was frowning, he was eager to speak, and his face was extremely embarrassed. His arrogance had been gone for a long time.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "elder martial brother Gao doesn''t have to say much. Winning or losing is a common thing. No one dares to say that he can defeat anyone. Just look down on him."


    "Shame Oh, shame Gao Hanyang shakes his head and smiles bitterly. His face is full of shame, and he almost dare not look directly into Jiang Tian''s eyes.


    He was afraid to expose his inner cowardice and fear, and was even more afraid to see the other side''s seemingly modest but disdainful eyes.


    However, Jiang Tian was not like this, and he was not the kind of person with different opinions and self-esteem.


    Looking at Gao Hanyang, whose face was lost and decadent, he raised his hand and patted the other side''s shoulder.


    "Don''t be like this, senior brother Gao. There is no end to the road of martial arts. No one can say that we can defeat anyone. We can''t make a conclusion based on the temporary victory or defeat."


    "What?" When Gao Hanyang heard the speech, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Tian with a strange light in his eyes!


    Jiang Tian nodded and grinned, and his eyes were frank: "if you take the victory or defeat as the end point, then except for a small number of powerful people, no one else needs to practice. It''s good to give up martial arts. In this way, you don''t have to work hard, and you won''t suffer any failure. Why not do it?"


    Jiang Tian''s question, let Gao Hanyang''s heart suddenly wake up!


    He has always been used to winning and being superior. He has almost never tasted the taste of failure and never experienced the hardships and bitterness of the weak.


    Until he met Jiang Tian at this time, he realized that as a weak person, as a loser, his inner feelings were so bitter!


    But this scene, falls in the public eye, actually each feels strange!


    "What is Jiang Tian doing?"


    "How could he Put your hand on Gao Hanyang''s shoulder! Am I right? "


    "How dare he point out to Gao Hanyang with an expert posture! Is this boy all right? "


    Many people exclaimed, especially some of the inner disciples, even more incredible.


    Although there are some twists and turns in the competition, no party has been obviously hurt and has not yet been determined. We should continue to compete!


    How could two people talk calmly?


    What did they do with Wudang?


    If Jiang Tian is arrogant and arrogant, what is Gao Hanyang doing?


    Why didn''t he get angry or resist and let Jiang Tian pat him on the shoulder like an old master?


    What''s the situation?


    Although many people are confused, but there are also some people see the void, just a little difficult to accept.


    Among the inner disciples, there are several talents with deep breath staring at the challenge arena and whispering, and their eyes are shining!


    On the observation platform at the edge of the square, a few inner talents who were not able to participate in the martial arts were watching with folded legs and smiling faces.


    The three men were dressed in different costumes, and one of them was embroidered with the symbol of "Qifeng cangyun" on his chest. He was an inner disciple promoted from the main peak.


    The other two, a white robe and a red robe, have a deep breath of cultivation!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Gao Hanyang to be defeated!"


    "What''s strange about this? Don''t you see that the boy Jiang Tian hasn''t tried his best. Maybe he just wants to play with Gao Hanyang."


    "The position of the first person in the outer gate seems to be changing."


    The three of them laughed at each other and chatted leisurely. Although they were surprised, there was not much shock reaction, as if everything was expected.


    They talked for a moment, and the inner talent, who was in the middle of the promotion, shook his head and laughed: "these guys in the inner gate should be under pressure."


    Beside two people smell speech shake head a smile, do not agree.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a shame! What the hell are they doing? "


    There was a cold hum on the war seat, but Meng Changlao''s face was gloomy, and he could not help but scold.


    Looking at Jiang Tian and Gao Hanyang who stopped talking, he was very angry.


    "What the hell? Hum


    "Ha ha, don''t Meng Changlao see that Gao Hanyang has been defeated!"


    The two white robed elders shook their heads and sneered at each other with a speechless face.


    "Joke! How could Gao Hanyang... "


    Before the words fell, both of them fell on the stage.


    Gao Hanyang shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He steps back and bows to Jiang Tian!


    "This..." Meng Changlao lashed at the corner of his eyes. Although he didn''t want to accept it, he also understood that Gao Hanyang had already been defeated."Younger martial brother Jiang, your words have benefited me a lot, and also let me know how to face setbacks! Failure is not terrible. What is terrible is losing the courage to move forward in the face of failure! "


    "Well said!" Jiang Tian nods and smiles.


    "This competition, I lost!"


    I lost!


    The word spread, everyone was stunned!


    In particular, many supporters of Gao Hanyang are still waiting for the first person outside the gate to get rid of the passivity and fight back strongly to defeat Jiang Tian!


    How could he admit defeat in the blink of an eye?


    This makes them a little unacceptable, a pale face, eyes full of resentment!


    "Elder martial brother Gao, you didn''t lose clearly. Why do you take the initiative to admit defeat?"


    "The competition is not over. Why don''t you fight?"


    "Isn''t Jiang Tian taking advantage of something for a while? Can you resist your counterattack?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Gao, why do you take the initiative to admit defeat?"


    People bite their teeth and drink coldly. Don''t mention how miserable they are.


    For them, Gao Hanyang is not only the first person outside, but also their spiritual pillar for a long time!


    Now this spiritual pillar has collapsed on its own, which makes them feel humiliated and incomprehensible.


    Jiang Tianwang to those outside disciples, see is a hate face and a row of angry eyes!


    He shook his head, sighed, and breathed his sullen breath.


    Gao took a deep breath and took a step forward to greet those people.


    "I can understand your mood, but today''s competition I did lose! "


    "What?"


    "Senior brother Gao, are you kidding


    "You''re not hurt, you can fight back!"


    "With your strength, I don''t believe I can''t beat him?"


    Hearing Gao Hanyang''s own admission, people can''t help but tears in their eyes, and their emotions are more excited. Many people speak with trembling voices, and their voices have changed their tune, and they are forced not to cry.


    A strong man is just like this?


    The first person outside the hall, is it so gloomy?


    It was a dark moment for them! Gao Hanyang sighed silently, but his eyes became extremely firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    "Listen to me! Although I didn''t lose directly, my strength was not as good as Jiang Tian, and this competition also gave me some unprecedented insights


    The crowd calmed down a little and gazed at the genius in silence. "A failure is nothing, but it gives me the motivation I haven''t seen for a long time! For a long time, the feeling of being the first person in the outside world almost made me forget the old saying "there are people outside, there are days out of the sky". Now I see my own shortcomings and the direction of development. Please don''t lose heart, sigh or regret! Wait for me. One day I will come back. At that time, I will challenge Jiang Tian and prove that my strength is not inferior to him! "


    "Well said!" There was a roar of thunder in the crowd, and some waved their arms to cheer for him.


    "Senior brother Gao You will always be the first person in our mind


    "Yes! You''ll always be the first day outside! "


    Everyone responded in succession, and the momentum was like a tide!


    Gao Hanyang waved his hand with a smile: "no! There is no such thing as "the first person outside the door."


    "Well?" People are surprised at the speech, look at each other, can not help feeling uneasy.


    Is Gao Hanyang dead hearted?


    Just now he said that he would come back to challenge Jiang Tian again. What does this mean now?


    Will he come back one day? Do you mean He''s leaving the suzerain?


    At the thought of this, everyone was shocked!


    But before they thought too much, Gao Hanyang nodded his head and said, "next time we meet, I should have been promoted to the inner gate. I believe younger martial brother Jiang has become a disciple of the inner gate. By then, we will have a contest in the inner gate."


    Boom!


    The sound of the words rang out, and there was a roar in the square, and all of them raised their arms and called out to rekindle their enthusiasm.


    Gao Hanyang bowed his hands to the crowd and walked off the arena in the warm cheers.


    "Gao Hanyang lost, Jiang Tiansheng!"


    It was not until the patriarch announced the result that many other disciples really believed that Jiang Tian had won.


    "Younger brother Jiang really won!"


    "Amazing!"


    "My God! He even beat Gao Hanyang, the first man in the outer gate. That is to say, the first man in the outer gate is younger martial brother Jiang Tian! "


    "Incredible!"


    The crowd cheered and were excited.


    Qi Yurou nodded in silence and breathed out a long breath of sullen air. Most of the worries in her heart finally went.


    However, in the next competition, Jiang Tian is about to face a strong player in the door. Can he continue to advance?


    The strength of those top talents in the inner gate will definitely be higher than Gao Hanyang, so she immediately felt that she was not optimistic.


    Jiang Tian stepped off the challenge arena, and the competition continued.


    Tongqing, a genius outside the main peak, soon appeared on the stage, but his luck didn''t seem to be so good that he met a master of inner gate with profound cultivation.


    Although he did not reserve all his strength and fought with the other side for a long time, he also caused a lot of trouble, but he was still defeated because of his inferior strength.


    At this point, the entire outer door will only have a single seedling of Jiang Tian, others will be eliminated!


    It has to be said that such a situation is somewhat unexpected to all, including those sect elders.


    In their expectation, Gao Hanyang should advance all the way until he meets the real top talent in the inner door, and will leave the arena in a regretful way after a fierce competition.


    However, man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. no one expected that he met Jiang Tian early, and he was unexpectedly defeated. Even in the way of defeat, he still took the initiative to admit defeat!


    This made many of the clan elders who were full of expectations for him not only depressed, but also looked bad.


    However, zongmen chutianhua did not show much depression, even in addition to accidents, but also showed great joy!


    This has puzzled some elders.


    Gao Hanyang is the first person in the outside world, and he is also a disciple of Chu Tianhua. Even if his defeat is not sad, it will always be a pity?


    But why can''t Chu Tianhua see any melancholy color on his face, instead, he still has a comforting look, and even has a faint surprise in his eyes!


    Isn''t that a little exaggerated?


    These elders looked at each other, and did not dare to discuss anything. They only exchanged their eyes and frowned slightly, quite puzzled.


    But there are also some elders who deeply understand the mind of Chu Tianhua. While feeling sorry for Gao Hanyang, they are also pleased with the rise of Jiang Tian!


    Although Chu Tianhua is the same as the leader of the peak, he is also the leader of cangyun sect. If his vision is confined to the outer gate, it would be too short-sighted.


    At this moment, Chu Tianhua breathed deeply, and there seemed to be a light in his brow!


    For him, Gao Hanyang is indeed a talent with amazing talent, which is full of expectation.


    But few people can understand that this is also his distress!


    Because of the existence of Gao Hanyang, in a sense, represents the future development potential of cangyunzong.His talent is powerful, but other disciples are inferior to him, and even show that he is not in the same level!


    Under the shadow of his dazzling light, Chu Tianhua saw numerous mediocre disciples with mediocre qualifications, and the clan was facing the danger of disconnection and disconnection.


    Although it can be predicted that Gao Hanyang will become the pillar of the clan in the next few decades, and he will also become a genius and strong man in the famous side, it is obvious that he has not reached the unprecedented height.


    His potential is promising, but compared with the top talents of jinyuanzong and tianluozong, he has no advantage.


    For cangyunzong, this is not something to be happy about!


    However, today, after seeing Jiang Tian''s performance, his sultry in his heart can finally disappear!


    The defeat of Gao Hanyang, on the surface, is the gloomy end of the first man outside the gate, but in fact it is the rise of Jiang Tian, a new strong man.


    Over the years, zongmen finally has a rising star who can make his heart beat.


    What''s more, although Gao Hanyang was defeated, he was able to let go of his once gifted airs and accept it with an open mind, and even had greater motivation.


    This is a rare and pleasant sight for cangyun Zong!


    Of course, this situation has something to do with Jiang Tian''s performance. He was not ecstatic because of the victory, nor did he wantonly belittle the other side because he had stepped on the peak of Gao Hanyang.


    This is what Chu Tianhua is most willing to see!


    Although he didn''t speak, his thoughts were still surging in his heart. At the same time, he had strong expectations for Jiang Tian''s follow-up competition.


    And at this time, a discordant cold hum sounded again, still from Meng Changlao.


    "Hum! The martial arts of zongmen association is the stage for the inner disciples. The real peak competition will also be the collision of inner talents. Even if Jiang Tian passes the test by chance, he will never go too far. Watch it No one paid attention to his words, because everyone knew that even if Jiang Tian could not reach the end, his qualification and potential were also above Gao Hanyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Such a rare talent can not be underestimated.


    But this elder Meng seems to be very hostile to him. From the beginning to the present, he has been belittling him, almost every opportunity to speak.


    This makes people a little speechless.


    How can you be so low in vision and narrow in mind?


    The two white robed elders nearby wanted to retort, but after a subconscious look at each other, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sneering at each other at the same time.


    Hearing Meng Changlao''s repeated denigration and exclusion, the patriarch Chu Tianhua frowned slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, he didn''t care whether there was any discord between Meng Changlao and Jiang Tian, which was far from enough for him to deal with.


    The challenge arena competition continued, and more than 700 pairs of disciples appeared successively.


    Since half of the disciples have been eliminated in front of them, and the spiritual power of the people has been lost, the progress of the test is obviously much faster.


    Dozens of challenge arena roar unceasingly, a pair of inner disciples all out to fight, the scene is extremely fierce!


    Boom!


    Inner disciple Pang Ning is promoted!


    Boom!


    Inner disciple Chu Yun passes the pass!


    Mu yunduan, a master in the inner gate, has been promoted to the next level Boom!


    As more than a dozen of the final arena were won, the round was declared to be over, and the roar in the square fell quickly, and the fluctuation of Taoist spiritual power dissipated.


    The eliminated disciples quickly withdrew from the competition venue. The more than 700 students who passed the test just took a little rest and took pills to supplement their spiritual power. A new draw was immediately launched.


    After the signature is confirmed, the next round will be launched immediately at the order of the patriarch!


    "So fast!"


    "Hiss! I haven''t even had time to refine the pills. Is it too nervous? "


    "Oh! Why did I get the number one ticket? "


    "No, it''s not the same as me."


    Several inner disciples gathered together to show their faces and smile bitterly. There are dozens of arena in the square, and the competition will start at the same time.


    There is no difference between Drawing No.1 and No.10 or No.20, and they all have to fight on stage at the first time.


    This makes them all complain incessantly, but the clan rules have been established, they can''t disobey naturally.


    However, people''s reactions were also different. The disciple who signed in front of him naturally looked blue and depressed.


    Because they have no rest time, even the pills can not be thoroughly refined, in this state, the situation of hasty fight can be imagined!


    As for the disciples who signed later, most of them felt a little relaxed, taking advantage of this rare waiting time to quickly refine pills and restore their spiritual power.


    Although they also feel that the rules are too strict and the time is too tight, they are better than the first batch of students who come to the stage.


    Looking at the murmur of the crowd, the elder of the clan who presided over the meeting shook his head and laughed.


    "Do you have any opinions? Hehe, in fact, it''s unnecessary! "


    "Well?" When they heard this, they looked at him.


    The elder said coldly: "the signing is randomly selected. Although some people are in the front, they passed the customs early in the last round, and they have had enough rest time. There is no need to worry about the order of signing."


    "This..."


    "Ha ha, if only the elder said it would be ideal!"


    The crowd shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    Of course, this kind of words is just a kind of comfort. In fact, many students have just finished the last round of competition, and in a twinkling of an eye, they have drawn the signatures of the top dozens, which is equivalent to a continuous rotation. But there are more than one such person. You can imagine the distress in their hearts.


    "Hum! Even if you have opinions, it''s useless. If you can''t bear the pressure of zongmen Huiwu, what qualifications do you have to meet the challenge of canglan martial arts meeting? "


    The voice spread, people have no language!


    Yes, if you can''t adapt to this small rule, how can we compete with the talents of tianluozong, jinyuanzong and even the whole canglan kingdom?


    Thinking of these, their depression will be slightly calmed down.


    "Ha ha, don''t think too much. Although the elder''s words are true, there are only a few people who really have the chance to stand on that stage!"


    "Well, our strength is just to join in the fun."


    "Well, I won''t ask for anything else. It will be enough for me to have a place to stay and observe the performance of those talented masters."


    At this time, dozens of pairs of disciples signed in front of each other had begun to appear under the call of the elder.


    "No.19..." Looking at the signature in his hand, Jiang Tian could not help shaking his head and smiling.


    It seems that he and the number of "Nine" are quite predestined. From the beginning of the signing, there is this number, which is the same three times in a row. It has to be said that it is also a coincidence.


    Jiang Tian stepped on the No. 19 arena leisurely and handed his signature to the Deacon disciple. However, his opponent did not show up at this time."Hiss! Is it him on the 19th? This... "


    Seeing this scene, one of the inner disciples in the crowd of people preparing for war whipped his eyes and sweat on his forehead, so that his conspicuous red robe was shaking with his body.


    "Younger martial brother Mei, what''s the situation?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at this suddenly nervous red robed disciple, several of his classmates gathered around one after another, and immediately understood the number sign in his hand!


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Mei is really lucky!"


    "Well What''s good? You can see the strength of Jiang Tian. Even Gao Hanyang is not his opponent. How can I compete with him? "


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Mei, you are a master in the inner school. How can you be afraid of a younger generation from the outside?"


    People can''t help but make jokes, but their faces are more or less depressed.


    Before that, they didn''t care much about Jiang Tian. They only thought that his fame came from lighting up the xuanyang stele. But after witnessing the fight between him and Gao Hanyang, they knew that this young man was really powerful.


    If nothing else, let''s say Gao Hanyang. Ordinary inner disciples can hardly raise their heads in front of him, and they are already timid without fighting.


    Such characters are not Jiang Tian''s opponents, so they are naturally more useless.


    Mei Hongpao disciple''s eyes twitched and angrily said, "what kind of layman? Don''t make such a joke. I''d rather change the opponent, even the top talent in our team, than fight him


    The crowd was silent and embarrassed.


    His meaning is very clear, defeat in the hands of the top talent in the inner door, is not a disgrace thing, even can take the opportunity to learn a few moves to have some insights.


    However, if he is defeated by Jiang Tian, his face will be a bit too bad in any case. Although he has surpassed Gao Hanyang and become the first person in the new school, he is still a younger martial brother.


    For the inner disciples who have always been superior, it''s a bit of a loss of face. "No.19 should be on the stage as soon as possible, otherwise it will be regarded as abstention!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    The shouts of the elders of the clan rang out again. The disciples of the Mei family couldn''t help but puff out the corners of their eyes. The sweat on their foreheads ran down, which made the pupils of their eyes hot.


    "Younger martial brother Mei, don''t hesitate, go on quickly!"


    "Ha ha, we don''t have a chance to fight him yet. You can ask him for advice, don''t you?"


    "This is a rare opportunity. Maybe he will be promoted to the inner door in the future, and you can take this opportunity to talk to him!"


    With a strange smile on their faces, they kept teasing and urging the red robed disciples to come on the stage.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing?"


    Looking at the disciple''s face, the disciple''s voice came from a cold red step.


    After him, there are several good friends, and they come with their heads.


    People see it is di Feng, not from the face to show a bit of fear, some of them are active to open up a big courteous.


    "It''s brother Di! Younger martial brother Mei has drawn the No. 19 draw, and it seems that he is afraid to play! "


    "What''s so great about the No. 19 sign Who is the opponent? " With a sneer on his face, di Feng turned his head and looked at the No. 19 arena, and his face suddenly sank.


    "It''s him


    Looking at Jiang Tian on the challenge arena, di Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a cold light flashed across his eyebrows!


    However, when I think of the contest between him and Gao Hanyang, a little hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, under the call of the elder martial brother and the urging of his companions, the younger martial brother of Mei did not dare to hesitate any more. He gritted his teeth and sighed bitterly, and he was about to mount the arena.


    "Oh! Well, since I''m the only one, I can''t give up? "


    Younger martial brother Mei was about to appear with his signature, but he was held by a powerful hand as soon as he took a step.


    "Well?"


    "Let me do it!"


    Di Feng grabs Mei Liang''s No. 19 signature and puts his 147 signature into his hand. He strides into the arena.


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Di is going to fight! "


    "He wants to challenge Jiang Tian?"


    "Elder martial brother Di, be careful!"


    Several companions who followed him to this side urged him to be cautious.


    But di Feng shook his head and rebuked him coldly.


    "What''s the big deal? Isn''t it that you beat Gao Hanyang, the first man in the outer gate? "


    "This..." Several of the companions were stiff, embarrassed and speechless.


    They wanted to say "isn''t that enough?" but they didn''t say it at last.


    After all, they are very clear about Di Feng''s temperament. Once they have identified something, they can''t pull it back.


    "Hum! Look at all of you! No matter how powerful Gao Hanyang is, he will still be a foreign disciple. Although Jiang Tian defeated him, his accomplishments did not advance by leaps and bounds, and he still stayed in Chongyang. The talents in Laozi''s hall would be afraid of him? "


    "But..." Some people looked embarrassed and stopped talking.


    "But Gao Hanyang''s strength has almost reached the level of the later stage of xuanyue realm after he has blessed his blood vessels A slightly deep disciple said stiffly.


    "Almost reached the late stage of Chongyang state?" On hearing the words, di Feng did not get angry but laughed, and the essence of Taoism bloomed between his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha! Do you think I''m not as good as Gao Hanyang? "


    "Well? Brother Di means... "


    Di Feng''s face sank: "hum! In vain, I regard you as friends, but you look down on me so low. To tell you the truth, I have already stepped into the late stage of xuanyue state before the martial arts meeting of the sect! "


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the dull roar suddenly sounded, and a strong and powerful pressure rippled from di Feng, shaking dozens of disciples around him.


    "Hiss! Xuanyuejing later! It''s really the late stage of xuanyue realm! "


    "No wonder elder martial brother Di is so confident!"


    "Brother di Are you still hiding from us? "


    "Well, it seems that we are all worried about it."


    Under the strong pressure, people shake their heads and smile bitterly, with a strange expression of depression and surprise.


    Although Gao Hanyang''s talent is amazing, he can exert his strength to achieve the late stage of xuanyue realm in a short time, but that is only approximate, and can not be stable at that level.


    That''s why he had to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    But di Feng is a real late master of xuanyue realm. Although he has not been promoted for a long time, so that these close companions do not know, there is no doubt that his strength is at least one level higher than Gao Hanyang.


    Now, di Feng has the powerful power of xuanyue kingdom in his every move. If you add in the bonus of blood, the strength will be even more terrible!


    Just thinking about it in their heads, these people are breathless and excited.


    "Brother Di, go ahead and teach that guy a good lesson!"


    "Hum! Let him show the true face of the outsider! "


    "One is the later stage of Chongyang state and the other is the later stage of xuanyue state. I don''t think we need to compare this competition!""I want to see how ugly Jiang Tian looks when he is blasted off the challenge arena."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter, belittled Jiang Tian and flattered Di Feng. They felt that there was no suspense in the contest.


    "Hum! I can''t let him lose too fast. I have to make him suffer enough. You wait and see


    Di Feng Ao ran a smile, left a sharp vision, body shape a flash swept on the challenge arena.


    "Jiang Tian, your good luck is over


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a wild drink, di Feng''s feet heavily trampled on the surface of the challenge arena, which shocked the whole arena and was shrouded in his arrogance.


    "Look, younger brother Jiang''s opponent is di Feng!"


    "My God! How could it be him? "


    "Before Huiwu started yesterday, he had a quarrel with younger martial brother Jiang. I''m afraid the newcomer is not good!"


    "I''ve heard of Di Feng''s behavior. He is always ready for revenge and ruthless. I''m afraid younger martial brother Jiang will be in big trouble now."


    Beside the challenge arena, a group of disciples concerned about Jiang Tian''s outer gate all changed their faces and were worried.


    "Hiss! The atmosphere of Di Feng''s cultivation Why is it so strong? "


    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd. All of a sudden, these disciples found that the prestige of Di Feng was significantly higher than that of yesterday.


    "What?" Qi Yurou gazed intently, but her pretty face sank and her heart shook.


    "This is the late stage of xuanyue Kingdom Yes, it''s the late stage of xuanyue! Di Feng''s strength has reached such a level! "


    Feeling the strong and strong breath, Qi Yurou has a deep face and is deeply worried.


    Although Jiang Tian had killed xunchuan and other strong men, but at that time, he did his best and was reckless.


    Now the challenge arena competition can not use extra means, only rely on their own strength, can he really resist the impact of Di Feng?


    You know, di Feng and Gao Hanyang are not the same concept, this is a real master in the inner door, and is a genius in the inner door! Looking at the scene of fierce fighting on the arena, everyone was silent, and the air was filled with tension.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "Di Feng?" Jiang Tian moved his eyebrows and subconsciously swept towards a red robed disciple under the challenge arena. Seeing the other party''s face of happiness, he already understood what was going on.


    Just now he noticed the trend of Di Feng, but he didn''t expect to rush to sign, which made him a little speechless, but he didn''t care.


    "Are you afraid? I tell you, it''s useless to admit defeat in front of me. Even if you want to admit defeat, you have to see whether I answer or not! " Di Feng snapped furiously and looked fierce.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "you are too confident. In order to fight with me, you even want to grab the autograph. But have you ever thought that if you lose to me..."


    "No way!" "Jiang Tian, even if you are arrogant again, you have to have a limit. In front of the strength of my xuanyue realm in the later stage, you still want to pass the test? What a joke


    "Well, you''ll soon know who the joke is." Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs, and says no more.


    There is nothing to say to such a self righteous person. In addition to subduing him with strength, it is useless to say anything else.


    "Yesterday, I won''t give you a double tone today


    Di Feng angrily drinks, the whole body breath soars again, the strong and imperious pressure crazily rises, rolls toward the Jiang Tian to force.


    Before they started to fight, he wanted to crush each other with the breath of cultivation.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, but he doesn''t see how to make a gesture. His whole body breath is also swinging and opening, and his body surface is full of purple light, which easily opens the other party''s pressure.


    "Boy..." Di Feng''s face sank and he wanted to rebuke again.


    But Jiang Tian stepped out and took the initiative to rob him.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s right foot stepped on the surface of the challenge arena, and there was a dull roar.


    At the same time, the rolling spirit force emptied out and swept directly towards the peak of di.


    "Arrogant!"


    Di Feng snapped, his arms shook, his fists trembled, and his magic power suddenly condensed into two green giant fists, which broke through the void and gave out a dull roar, as if two wild beasts were ready to swallow Jiang Tian!


    "In the late period of xuanyue Kingdom, is this the strength? Hum


    A trace of disdain flashed in Jiang Tian''s eyes, and his purple light rose a little. He showed his dragon''s body and went straight up to meet him.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void. Di Feng''s eyes brightened and his heart burst into ecstasy. But before he could laugh, he suddenly became stiff again!


    Jiang Tian scattered his fist shadow just by his physical body, and stepped forward to oppress him!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Di Feng took a deep breath and was shocked for a moment.


    He was a real strong man in the late xuanyue kingdom. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to take the two punches on the same level as the inner gate. How dare Jiang Tian''s younger generation dare to be so bold?


    To his disbelief, the other party was really unhurt, and the breath of cultivation was getting stronger and stronger!


    How could that be possible?


    Di Feng''s mind was shocked, his mind was rolling, his eyes flashed with fierce light, and he shot his hands like lightning again.


    Boom!


    They were two big blue fists again, but this time he almost did his best. In addition to not using the blood vision, he was already the strongest means.


    The two big blue fists were bombarded out with the huge force of crushing and exploding the void, but in a flash, Jiang Tian, covered with purple light, waved his arms and scattered them.


    Jiang Tian has a sneer on his face and disdain in his eyes.


    Although Di Feng has entered the late stage of xuanyue realm, he still can''t compare with xunchuan, who seems to have a strong cultivation, but in fact, he has not enough spiritual strength or depth.


    Such strength is not a big threat to him at all.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian scattered his attack lightly, di Feng finally began to be nervous!


    "What a shame! I don''t believe it. You really have such a strong strength! "


    There was a flash of fierce light in di Feng''s eyes. His green robe suddenly swelled. His blood and spiritual power soared and rose to the sky. After the instantaneous distortion of the void above, he immediately turned into a huge blue moon!


    This round of xuanyue, both big and small, is obviously beyond Gao Hanyang. It is a genuine blood vision of xuanyue.


    "Jiang Tian, let you know my skill!"


    Di Feng was furious and roared. He cracked his hands twice in a row, so he didn''t have time to worry about too much. At this moment, he only wanted to crush Jiang Tian.


    His fists changed into palms in an instant, and he waved them like lightning to form a dense palm print.


    These palm prints are stacked in the void, and the whole body is surrounded by rolling green flame, emitting terrible high temperature, which makes the surrounding of the challenge arena burn like fire!


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    A cry of surprise suddenly rang out, and many of the battle watching disciples took a breath of cold and retreated, fearing to be affected by his spiritual power.


    "Burning flame palm has never been defeated. You are proud to let me use such a method!"


    The frenzied shouts were scattered and startled.The elder Meng on the battle table clenched his fists and his eyes were bright and excited. He seemed to have seen the scene of Jiang Tian being severely damaged by the terrible palm print on the spot.


    Such a powerful attack will definitely not only blow him out of the arena, but also destroy his foundation before he falls to the ground.


    What''s the first new comer?


    What is the genius who lights up xuanyang monument?


    As soon as this palm is put out, his future of martial arts will be greatly reduced, even interrupted at this point!


    "Hiss! Why is di Feng so reckless? "


    "Isn''t his hand too heavy?"


    Several elders of the clan clan frowned and looked dignified, but most of them remained calm.


    After seeing the means of Di Feng, Chu Tianhua only picked his eyelids slightly, and then recovered as usual.


    Yun Xianghan not only had no unexpected reaction, but also had a pair of beautiful eyes under the curved willow eyebrows even more bright!


    As for Tang Xiao, he was always calm and self-confident, and could not see any psychological fluctuation at all.


    Only Ling Xiao frowned, his face a little deep.


    "It seems that this is your strongest strength, OK, this competition should be over."


    Jiang Tian faintly breathed a breath, and his right arm was raised. Before he reached out, the void in front of him began to produce invisible waves, which became distorted and unstable.


    The next moment, he stepped, his right hand and pointed to a little space.


    More than a dozen purple rings suddenly flashed out, and at an incredible speed, they recoiled back to form a dazzling purple finger shadow, which hit the dense palm prints in front of them.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rings out, and the purple giant finger pierces the void like withering and decaying, showing amazing power!


    The seemingly powerful cyan palm print was instantly torn like paper paste and swept away by the powerful purple spiritual power.


    "Hiss! What is this skill? "


    "How familiar are you?"


    "It''s not Is that ring fingering which is extremely difficult to practice On the watch the battle table, a few elders of the sect held the armrest on the seat subconsciously and flashed a strange light in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Yun Xianghan''s pretty eyes blinked slightly, but there was not much moving color, just slightly imperceptible nodded, all of which was still seen by Yu chunrou.


    The elder xiuyunfeng''s mind has never been in the martial arts competition. He always pays attention to Yun Xianghan''s actions, and he doesn''t know what his ideas are.


    "No No way


    Boom!


    Di Feng''s face changed greatly, and his mind was shocked, but his voice was suddenly drowned by the fierce roar.


    The whole person was hit by the purple finger shadow in one fell swoop. The front corset immediately burst to pieces. The upper body was naked, spitting blood from the ground, and flew out of the arena screaming.


    Poof After falling to the ground, di Feng''s face was extremely gray. The blood he vomited dyed a piece of ground red, and his breath of cultivation fell rapidly and became disorderly.


    "No This No way


    After leaving a look of desperation and horror, he turned his head and fainted on the spot.


    There is silence around the arena!


    Especially those inner disciples, their faces were stiff and silent.


    What a shock to them!


    Two people differ a big realm, they can''t imagine in any case, di Feng will lose so miserably!


    After witnessing all this, Qi Yurou and other disciples were equally surprised and speechless.


    They were still worried about Jiang Tian just now, for fear that he could not resist the impact of Di Feng, but now, they are really shocked.


    On the battle stand, several elders who were still complaining about Difeng''s heavy hand just now looked at each other and frowned, but their object of complaint changed from di Feng to Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss! Isn''t this guy amazing? "


    "How could he have done so much?"


    "No, really not!"


    The crowd sighed.


    "Hum! If younger martial brother Jiang didn''t have some confidence, he would have been seriously injured! " Lingxiao gritted his teeth and drank bitterly.


    Several elders looked at each other, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    Yeah, they really shouldn''t complain.


    According to common sense, it should be Jiang Tiancai who was seriously injured at this moment, but the result was unexpected, which was quite different.


    Jiang Tian''s performance is amazing, but di Feng is on the verge of collapse and is seriously injured.


    But everyone knows that Jiang Tian can''t be blamed for this. After all, di Feng is too aggressive. If he didn''t insist on provocation, Jiang Tian would not have been so heavy handed.


    "Di Feng Elimination, Jiang Tiansheng


    The patriarch, who presided over the contest, announced the result and frowned at Jiang Tian. A little hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    However, he did not hold back the doubts in his heart, shook his head and sighed: "Jiang Tian, since your strength is so strong, you should not start so hard!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll let the elder down. Actually, I''m not serious at all. If I hadn''t left some strength, I''m afraid Di Feng''s injury would have been Cough


    Jiang Tian coughed gently, and his face showed a strange color.


    The elder in the opposite corner of his mouth was speechless.


    However, he did not doubt Jiang Tian''s words. Judging from the scene just now, if Jiang Tian continued to shoot, he might kill Di Feng on the spot.


    He believed that Jiang Tian did have the ability to do all this before the other side landed.


    At the thought of this, he could not help but feel a little chilly on his back.


    It''s shocking to think that a disciple of Chongyang realm has such terrible strength!


    The elder''s eyes twitched and subconsciously took a deep look at Jiang Tian, but there was a trace of solemnity and fear in the depth of his pupils.


    Jiang Tian stepped down from the challenge arena and calmly watched the follow-up competition.


    Pang Ning, Chu Yun and other internal talent all appeared, and the next competition almost had no suspense, which was basically a reflection of both sides'' apparent strength.


    However, Chu Yun, dressed in white, was somewhat absent-minded in the competition, so that her opponent, who could have won only three or two rounds, spent nearly half the time of incense.


    But in the process of the fight, her eyes from time to time to Jiang Tian, which is mixed with deep doubts and puzzles.


    "How can this outside disciple have such strength?"


    Chu Yun thought silently, then recalled yesterday''s scene, the mood could not help becoming complicated.


    It seems that at that time, Jiang Tian didn''t mean to flatter her and hold her thighs. With the strength he showed, he naturally had an extraordinary vision, and it was normal to see through her strength.


    The idea flashed in his mind, and Chu Yun could not help being embarrassed. Looking at Jiang Tian in the crowd, he could not help but apologize a little more in his eyes.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t understand her "deep" eyes. He just glanced at her lightly, then turned to look at other challenge arena, with a dull look of "don''t understand amorous feelings".


    "Hum!" Chu Yun can''t help but feel annoyed. After taking back her eyes, she suddenly becomes sharp.


    Originally thought that she plays the abnormal, wants to take advantage of the opponent''s face not to change, murmured that is not appropriate, hastily adjusts the response, but is already late.Boom!


    With a sharp drink and a dull roar, Chu Yun''s attack rose sharply, and she clapped her hands in the air, and her powerful spiritual power rushed out, shaking the Yellow robed disciple in the opposite direction out of the arena at one stroke.


    "What a shame! What do you mean, Chu Yun


    After falling off the challenge arena, the man stood up in confusion and looked at the woman on the challenge arena angrily.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yun willow eyebrow a pick, condescending coldly rebuke a way, a face displeased color.


    "Well, I know why!" The Yellow robed disciple''s face sank and said angrily, "your strength is better than mine. Can you win with this kind of incorruptible means?"


    With Chu Yun''s strength, not to mention exerting all her strength, as long as she can''t play two or three rounds normally, she can win. But just now she was totally absent-minded and hesitated to take the offensive, which once showed him the hope of winning.


    He felt that the talented woman seemed to have consumed too much in the competition ahead. As long as she grasped the opportunity, she would probably create a small miracle.


    But he was wrong after all. After a moment of stalemate, Chu Yun''s whole body breath suddenly changed, and a fierce and pressing momentum suddenly burst out, followed by a powerful offensive that he could not resist.


    Before he could react, he was kicked out of the challenge arena, and his anger stuck in his chest, and his chagrin could be imagined.


    Chuyun wrinkled her eyebrows and subconsciously glanced at Jiang Tian with the light from the corner of her eyes. A faint blush appeared on her pretty face.


    This look of shame and anger had a special charm, and even let the Yellow robed disciples of the stage be one of them. The anger in my heart could not help but fade away.


    "Damn it!" Chu Yun gritted his teeth and scolded secretly. He woke up and glanced at Jiang Tian. He looked back at the Yellow robed disciple again, but his eyes were colder than before. "Hum! If you have the ability to fight with me again, you can''t throw you out of the arena with three moves! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    The domineering words spread everywhere. No one before the challenge arena refused to accept it, because they all knew that Chu Yun did have this strength, otherwise he would not have won in one fell swoop.


    "You..." The Yellow robed disciple''s mouth twitched and his face was embarrassed. Even though he was unwilling, he didn''t have the courage to fight again.


    Don''t say that the rules don''t allow him. Even if the rules allow him, he doesn''t have the confidence. With Chu Yun''s current state and angry appearance, his ending is not just as simple as being shocked out of the arena.


    "Forget it, younger martial brother min, your strength is far away from Chu Yun. Is it interesting to compete like this?"


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother min, you can''t wring your leg. You''d better not argue with younger martial sister Chu."


    "A man can bend and stretch. If he fails, what''s the use of all this? It''s better to be open and aboveboard, so at least happy


    Several of his classmates came to comfort Huang Pao''s disciples, ostensibly for his good, but in fact they were trying to please Chu Yun in such a special way.


    However, the proud inner genius did not appreciate it. With a cold hum, he ignored the Yellow robed disciple, turned around and walked off the challenge arena.


    "Except for Pang Ning and Chu Yun, the strength of these inner disciples seems to be almost the same. Where are the top talents?"


    Jiang Tian was staring at the fight scenes on the ring, and he frowned slightly and was puzzled.


    Because he didn''t know much about the inner gate, let alone a few of his disciples, he couldn''t even tell who was the top talent of the inner gate.


    Because from their hands, there is no one who is too strong and overbearing.


    But on second thought, he guessed the reason!


    Although zongmen Huiwu has entered the third round and passed several rounds, the strength shown by the public has not reached a high level. In this case, those top talents can easily pass the test without using too strong means.


    In his words, of course.


    Thinking about the competition with Gao Hanyang just now, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    Out of the dignity of being the first person outside the gate, Gao Hanyang left the square quickly after his defeat. Otherwise, if he saw the scene of Di Feng being blasted off by a finger, his heart would be more shocked.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian''s eyes flickered and his smile faded.


    For Gao Hanyang, a failure is enough.


    After all, his qualifications are there. Inspired by the shame of defeat, once he works hard, his strength is bound to grow rapidly. When he meets next time, he can never be measured by his current accomplishments.


    Boom!


    With a low roar, this round of fighting came to an end.


    After a short drawing of lots, more than 300 students who had passed the test were caught in pairs again and fought on the stage.


    Although the strength of the remaining disciples is not weak, but after many times of fighting, many people still consume a lot. Some people frown and complain secretly. It seems that they can''t bear it.


    "Damn it! The last round drew the number 26, but this round even drew the number 17. How can I be so lucky? " A stout disciple with a thick neck complained in a thick voice.


    "Ha ha, your luck is worse than mine. Last round I was the 355 number, this round I drew the number seven directly. I just got off the challenge arena and will appear again soon!"


    Next to a thin disciple with a wry smile, he looked at the signature in his hand, not to mention how depressed he was.


    Although the other side draw the 17th draw, but the last round of play early, in fact, has a good rest for a while, by comparison, he is much luckier.


    "What? Well, if you do, your luck is much worse than mine When the strong disciple heard the speech, he laughed, and his depression faded away.


    The thin disciple shook his head and sighed. He swallowed two pills and refined them by force.


    But because he was about to appear soon, these pills would not have time to refine them thoroughly. He had to plan to fight with his opponent as much as possible after he took the stage, so as to gain precious time for his spiritual power recovery.


    As soon as the voice fell, the elder of zongmen began to call!


    The disciples who had been drawn to the front scores complained in succession. The eyes of the elder were full of bitterness. The voice was really annoying to them, and it was almost like a talisman.


    The strong disciple patted the thin disciple on the shoulder and laughed: "let''s go. It''s time for us to show up."


    "Oh! I hope the opponent is not too strong, or I will definitely suffer a loss. "


    The thin disciple walked to the arena with a helpless face. When he looked up, his eyes suddenly twitched and his face became very ugly.


    On the challenge arena stands a graceful woman in white, who is Chu Yun!


    "It''s over It''s over The thin disciple''s face was full of bitterness, and the depression in his heart was almost beyond the limit.


    At this moment, Chu Yun''s beautiful face seems not so good-looking, especially those two calm eyes full of cold eyes, more like two cold light sharp swords, let him fear.


    But there is no way, since the draw of this signature, we can only brave the head to fight."Sister Chu! The competition is over. I hope younger martial sister Well, be merciful The thin disciple was embarrassed and timid before fighting.


    Chu Yun eyes light, cold hum way: "little nonsense, hands is!"


    The thin disciple''s body was stiff and his heart was shivering, but he didn''t dare to hesitate.


    In front of Chu Yun, if not decisive, he is likely to even have no chance to shoot.


    "Younger martial sister Chu, offended!"


    Thoughts flashed through his mind, and the thin disciple gave a big drink. His whole body breath suddenly soared. His body swayed like a withered tree swaying in the wind and rushed to the other side.


    "The wind breaks the golden claws!"


    The deafening drinking with spiritual power swept through the void, and the ripples of the road were created. The withered wood like arms slammed into the air and turned into the blue claw shadow of Dao Dao!


    "Hum!" Chu Yun pretty face slightly heavy, eyes flash a trace of disdain, plain hand a lift, across the air to shoot.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the white palm print flashed, and the blue claw shadow was shaken to pieces in an instant.


    The thin disciple''s eyes suddenly twitched, his arms trembled, and he was ready to use the means again. But at this time, Chu Yun had already swept in front of him. With a flick of his backhand, his powerful and powerful spiritual power suddenly hit his chest.


    "Ah..."


    Boom!


    In the heavy roar, the thin disciple''s mouth spurted blood, and his feet left the ground in surprise and flew out of the challenge arena.


    It''s only taken a few breaths from the shooting to now, and the competition has been decided.


    After Chu Yun wins, she bows to the elder and walks down the arena in silence. However, she can''t help but glance at Jiang Tian. When she sees that the other side is watching another challenge arena contest, she frowns slightly and feels depressed. Jiang Tianyi refers to the situation of severely damaging Di Feng, leaving a very deep impression in her heart, which makes her subconsciously have the idea of trying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Under the influence of this kind of mind, he unconsciously regarded the thin disciple as an opponent similar to that of Di Feng, so Hufu won with thunder like means as soon as he met.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Tian didn''t care about her competition at all, which really made her feel depressed.


    However, if you think about it carefully, although the lean disciple''s strength is not vulgar, but there is still a little gap with the character of Di Feng. She can''t help but feel more depressed!


    "What do I care about these unimportant things? What a mystery, huh


    Chu Yun took back her sight and snorted angrily, intending to stop thinking about these things. But some thoughts in her heart could not be forgotten. The more she wanted to drive away, the more angry she became.


    "It''s time for us to play!" In the preparation area, several inner disciples with deep breath walked leisurely to the challenge arena.


    "Hum, this meeting is really disappointing. After several rounds in the third round, there are still few real opponents!"


    "Ha ha, in my opinion, the reserve force of zongmen is not as good as one generation. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid cangyunzong will really become the bottom of the three major families!"


    "No matter what those people do, will we be afraid of tianluozong and jinyuanzong people with our strength?"


    Each of them looked aloof and arrogant. There was a certain calm and calm strong will in their eyebrows. They did not communicate with ordinary inner disciples, as if they formed a small circle of their own.


    And look at their appearance, as if the clan will martial arts just started now, it is really a bit strange!


    "Ha ha, don''t be too disappointed. Although there are not many surprises this year, there are still two or three characters that make people shine in front of us!" A rather low-key gray robed disciple opened his mouth leisurely, which immediately attracted the attention of just a few people.


    However, they looked at the man with less arrogance and more solemnity. However, a sneer appeared in the corners of their mouths, which obviously did not agree with him.


    "Hum! Younger martial brother Xuan, where are those "characters that make people shine in front of us" you said? Why didn''t I see them A yellow robed disciple shook his head and sneered, his eyes flashed with disdain.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, don''t you know why? What he said affirms Pang Ning and Chu Yun." Next to the green robed disciple, his eyes turned and they laughed.


    "Just the two of them? Hum, although Chu Yun''s qualification is not bad, I still don''t pay attention to her! As for pangning... " The Yellow robed disciple uttered a voice and frowned slightly.


    "How is this man?" The green robed disciple''s eyes kept turning, and his eyebrows were shining.


    "There is something mysterious about this man. I haven''t paid much attention to him before. But obviously, if he is so strong, he won''t be unknown all the time."


    Huang Pao disciple shakes his head, smiles and waves his sleeves. Obviously, he doesn''t care much about it.


    However, the grey robed disciple sighed slightly and shook his head: "elder martial brother Huang and younger martial brother Ke, although these two people you mentioned are really powerful, they are not enough to make me wait for a bright moment!"


    "Oh?" Elder martial brother Huang''s five fingers wrapped around the sleeve of his robe, and his eyebrows did not move.


    "Younger martial brother Xuan said Who is it? " The green robed disciple''s eyes shrank and their eyes turned more and more cleverly.


    The grey robed disciple grinned leisurely, but his eyes looked at the edge of the war preparation area. In his pupils, a figure wearing a light blue military robe was reflected.


    "Is it him?"


    "You said Is that the outside disciple? "


    Huangpao disciple and qingpao disciple looked along his line of sight and immediately frowned.


    "What? Outside disciple


    "You guys are talking about outside disciples!"


    Next to several companions heard the sound have come together, fixed eyes a look, not from the eyes slightly cold, quite disdain.


    The Yellow robed disciples and the green robed disciples were frowned and annoyed by their strange eyes!


    "What, we? It''s clearly younger martial brother Xuan''s unique vision! " The Yellow robed disciple frowned.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Xuan should pay so much attention to a layman!"


    The green robed disciple turned his eyes, shook his head and laughed.


    The two people''s behavior of staying away from the matter immediately let the peer''s eyes all focus on the grey robed disciple Xuan Shidi.


    "Younger martial brother Xuan, ha ha, it seems that you appreciate that foreign disciple very much?"


    "I don''t understand. Even when we are at our level, we still care so much about a layman!"


    "To raise an outsider to our level, younger martial brother Xuan, this should not be


    People complained to the grey robed disciples one after another, and the atmosphere was once a little awkward.


    However, younger martial brother Xuan, a disciple in grey robe, was not annoyed. Instead, he gave a cold smile and looked as if everyone was drunk and I woke up alone. A ray of wisdom flashed across his eyebrows!


    "Hum, you didn''t see his performance. Is what I said exaggerated?" Younger martial brother Xuan slowly shook his head and refuted him back.


    People listen to him say so, subconsciously again toward Jiang Tian one eye, however still quite disdain, shake head more than."Ha ha, isn''t it amazing to beat Di Feng?"


    "If I want to, I can beat him to death with a move like that!"


    "Yes, even if he can beat Di Feng, it is far from enough to compare with us! Younger martial brother Xuan, if you look at the whole inner school, you can see that there are only a few people who have achieved our level of cultivation. Even if he has some qualifications, he is not qualified yet! "


    People shake their heads and laugh, still very disdainful.


    They can not find a few opponents in the inner door, and even can be said to be difficult to defeat. Naturally, they will not pay attention to an outside disciple.


    If there is anyone who can put pressure on them, it is just the top people in the interior door.


    However, those people are senior disciples of the inner sect who have practiced for many years, and they have not participated in the sect martial arts meeting. They can be ignored at present. Younger martial brother Xuan frowned, glanced at the crowd, sighed, waved his hand and said, "it seems that everyone is used to the feeling of being superior. However, I would like to remind you that the people defeated by him are all arrogant and self righteous experts. If we meet them, we may not be able to win easily


    "Younger martial brother Xuan is really cautious! Is it that I have been practicing in the inner school for several years, I am not as good as a new disciple of the outer sect? "


    "Hum! Even if, as you say, you can''t win easily, what about taking some effort? "


    "Ha ha, I really want to see it. How hard can he make me work?"


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered, and their words became more arrogant and confident.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want anything wrong. I hope his strength is really like what you judge."


    Younger martial brother Xuan knew that it was useless to talk more, so he threw off his gray sleeves and shut up. As these people go to the challenge arena, the eyes on the square converge quickly, with the posture of stars supporting the moon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "Look! That''s the inner talent, senior brother Huang! "


    "The man on his left is elder martial brother Ke, the genius of the inner school."


    "See, these are top talents. It''s said that there are rivals in neimenghan, and it''s hard to win a defeat!"


    "And elder martial brother Xuan in grey robe. He looks young, but his strength is not inferior to them at all. It is said that he is deeply appreciated by the inner clan elders!"


    Looking at these inner geniuses, people exclaim and praise, and the noise comes and goes one after another!


    "Top talent in the interior?" Jiang Tian turned his head and looked over there. He could not help but look, and his eyes were full of light!


    "The breath is so deep that the cultivation of these people is not weak indeed!"


    After watching for a moment, Jiang Tian couldn''t help nodding slowly and murmuring to himself.


    Although these people have not yet made a move, they have already revealed some invisible domineering power, which is obviously not the same level as those of Di Feng.


    They move forward calmly under the gaze of the public, just like walking in idle court. It seems that there is nothing special about them, but it is because of their strong strength that they can have such a steady momentum!


    When the strength reaches a certain level, they will naturally have enough self-confidence, which is enough to keep them calm and calm in any environment.


    But a moment later, Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and he couldn''t help frowning!


    He suddenly found that several of the top talents in the inner world were looking at him coldly and contemptuously.


    When he looked at the past doubtfully, the other party sneered and disdained to take back his sight!


    Jiang Tian frowned and speechless. He touched his chin and pondered for a moment. He could not help shaking his head and spit out a sullen breath.


    After a while, these people successively stepped on the challenge arena, but their moves were calm and calm, and some even seemed careless.


    But even so, their power is shocking!


    It seems that the Yellow robed disciple didn''t care. He waved his hand coldly. Suddenly, there was a surge of spiritual power in the void. He could not help but shake his opponent out of the arena.


    But he was plain from the beginning to the end, as if he was not fighting with a fellow disciple, but just a practicing stone or mechanism puppet!


    The same is true of the disciple surnamed Ke in qingpao. He stepped onto the challenge arena with his hands on his back. After greeting him in the right direction, he just stepped forward with his right foot, and the strong and imperious pressure would destroy the opponent at one fell swoop!


    The other several people are basically the same, because the strength is obviously higher than the opponent of a grade, almost no effort to win the pass.


    As for the disciple of Hui Pao Xuan, he didn''t rush to move after he took the stage. Instead, he took a deep look at Jiang Tian''s direction. After withdrawing his eyes, he calmly took his hand.


    However, his shooting method is more special, just his body is shaking, and he turns around his opponent in a short time. His feet are lifted off the ground by a powerful spiritual force, and He staggers out of the challenge arena with a cry of surprise!


    All of these people''s moves caused people''s exclamations and cheers, and the atmosphere on the square also reached its peak.


    You know, before that, every competition between them was just routine. After they came to the stage, they would shake their opponents away only by coercion.


    Now it''s an eye opener to be a little more serious!


    After watching these contests, Jiang Tian realized that these people''s strength was really excellent, which was not the same as that of Di Feng.


    This round of competition soon ended. After half of them were eliminated, there were less than 200 disciples left, and it was already afternoon.


    However, the senior leader of the sect did not mean to stop at all. As soon as the last competition was over, the sect elder immediately instructed the Deacon disciples to draw lots in the war preparation area.


    After drawing lots, there is still no rest time, and all the passing disciples immediately begin to fight on the stage according to the order of their numbers.


    After the previous elimination and extrusion, those "parallel" disciples had been eliminated for a long time. By this time, all the remaining students were powerful and talented disciples!


    Jiang Tian''s luck didn''t seem to be too good. He won the No. 9 lottery, but it didn''t seem to be too bad. His opponent was not a top-notch expert, but an ordinary disciple.


    But this is also relatively speaking, compared with those before, this opponent is not bad at all!


    Judging from the cultivation atmosphere of this red robed disciple, at least it is not a problem to defeat the character of Di Feng.


    "I''m Fu Yan, my inner disciple! Are you Jiang Tian? " Fu Yan, a red robed disciple, said haughtily.


    "It''s me." Jiang Tian nodded, and there was no special reaction. The whole body breath was still incomparably stable, and there was no sign of tension on his face.


    Fu Yan was dissatisfied with this attitude. He glanced at Jiang Tian and frowned slightly.


    This young man from Chongyang district was so calm and calm that he looked salty. It was just a kind of contempt for him.


    "Jiang Tian, although you have performed well before, don''t be too proud. There is no other possibility for you to meet me except to be defeated!""Is it?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "Although your cultivation is not weak, it''s nothing to me. It''s useless to say more. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands."


    On hearing this, Fu Yan''s face sank and his heart was very angry.


    "Hum! If you are not so arrogant and conceited, you may be able to stay in the challenge arena for a little longer. Now, get down to me! "


    Fu yanleng drinks, the whole body breath suddenly soars, rolling spiritual power rippling out, can''t help but sweep away towards Jiang Tian, showing the powerful strength of xuanyue realm in the later period!


    But for Jiang Tian, it''s nothing at all.


    The martial eye of zongmen meeting is coming to an end. There is no need for him to hide and play.


    But it''s a pity that this inner disciple named Fu Yan is not enough to force out his real strength!


    "Elder martial brother Fu, be careful!" Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the corner of his mouth grabs a smile, and his steps move leisurely and leisurely.


    Hearing his warning, Fu Yan felt humiliated instead of being used!


    In the arena competition, only when the two sides are close in strength or one side is obviously superior can they say this kind of words.


    Of course, sometimes the party who is obviously at a disadvantage will use this special way to express their respect and admiration.


    But Jiang Tian obviously didn''t have these meanings. There was even a kind of arrogance between his words!


    It''s arrogant for a young man of Chongyang''s overseas family to be so arrogant in front of his talent of xuanyue realm?


    "Boy! You''re crazy


    Fu Yan roared, and his whole body''s fighting spirit suddenly soared. His arms shook, and his red flame like spirit power suddenly rolled to the opposite side. And he himself took the next step. Between his palms, there were two strange red flame around him, carrying two amazing forces of crushing and exploding the void towards Jiang Tian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    "Hiss! What a strong strength, worthy of being a talent in the door! "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!"


    There was a cry of surprise around the challenge arena. After several rounds of competition, although they had great confidence in Jiang Tian and had great expectations, they were still very uncertain in front of these internal talents.


    After all, Jiang Tian is a challenger, and his cultivation level is obviously in a weak position. If he is not careful, he will end up with a serious injury. He can''t tolerate any difference!


    However, before their exclamations were dispersed, a confident laugh came out from the challenge arena. At the same time, a fierce roar suddenly rang out!


    "My God


    "This is Qinggang sword boxing!"


    In the cry of surprise, everyone''s eyes jumped wildly and their spirits were greatly improved!


    The purple light flashed over the arena, and a dazzling palm print broke open, and the red flame flashed out. The palm turned, and the thick five fingers clenched into a fist. They could not help but pound out at each other.


    Boom!


    "Ah! No.... "


    Fu Yan''s face changed abruptly, but he only uttered a exclamation, then his body shook and his feet flew out of the arena.


    "Hiss! Younger martial brother Jiang beat Fu Yan with the skill he just learned


    "Too strong! Younger martial brother Jiang''s martial arts talent is really shocking! "


    Around the challenge arena, everyone was shocked by Jiang Tian''s means!


    "Qinggang sword fist" is Gao Hanyang''s skill. Jiang Tian only observed it temporarily in the first two rounds. He didn''t expect that he could learn it and use it now, and defeated his opponent whose cultivation was obviously better than that of Gao Hanyang.


    Although Gao Hanyang used this move in his fight with Gao Hanyang, it was inevitable that there was a kind of imitation at that time, but this time the meaning was quite different.


    Because in this way, he defeated Gao Hanyang in the first world war without any flaws and doubts.


    Seeing this, even Gao Hanyang''s supporters have to admit that Jiang Tian''s strength is really much better than Gao Hanyang!


    "Damn it! How can I be defeated by an outsider? "


    Fuyan fell to the ground in a panic, still disobeyed. Under the control of anger, he didn''t care about any rules. His body was in a flash and rushed to Jiang Tian with a dazzling fire.


    At the same time, the void above was twisted violently, and a huge red dark moon suddenly appeared. The astonishing pressure suddenly enveloped around the challenge arena, which made people feel frightened!


    "Hiss! What is he going to do? "


    "What a shame! How dare he break the rules? "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful!"


    Many onlookers turned pale!


    At this time, Jiang Tian has already turned his back and no longer pays attention to the scene under the challenge arena. Fu Yan starts to attack furiously from behind. Once the terrible attack falls on the ground, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    "Stop it!" A roar of anger suddenly rang out, but it was the Patriarch on the opposite side of the challenge arena yelled at him fiercely. However, it was too late for him to stop Jiang Tianzong.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian was about to be severely damaged on the spot, not only the disciples around the challenge arena were very angry, but also the high-level sect members on the observation seat were shocked!


    "That''s not true!" Lingxiao angrily drinks a sound to be able to jump out of the body, but in a flash is a soft and powerful pressure tightly covered, can not move.


    "Master..." He shrinks his eyes and subconsciously looks at Tang Xiao in front of him. However, he sees that the other party is still sitting still and has no special reaction at all.


    "What is Fu Yan doing?"


    "Can''t he afford to lose?"


    "It''s really disgraced the inner disciples!"


    There were a few angry shouts from the war seat, but the patriarch Chu Tianhua did not show any sign. Yun Xianghan remained motionless and still sat quietly. Except for the slight flicker of his eyes, his face did not change much.


    Only the old Meng looked gloomy and sneered to himself. His cold eyes were eager to turn into two sharp blades to help Fu Yan mend two knives.


    Rumble!


    The red and dark moon above the arena is in a violent turbulence. Two red giant fists are about to smash Jiang Tian in the right direction!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Jiang Tian suddenly snorted coldly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    The right palm hanging on the side of the body suddenly turned, and without turning back, he used the technique of whirling sword.


    Whoosh!


    In the piercing shrill sound, the dazzling purple light appears behind him like lightning, and two red giant fists burst out, but the purple light is not only decapitated, but also chopped in the front of Fu Yan''s chest.


    Boom!


    The dull roar rang out, but could not tell whether it was the burst of red fist or the roar of purple sword.


    All the people saw Fu Yan''s body shaking, spitting blood and flying upside down. The shrill cry resounded through the audience!


    The door elder''s brow tightened, quickly bypassed Jiang Tian and swept to the lower part of the challenge arena. When he came to Fuyan, he could not help frowning.


    The two deacon disciples also followed closely to the front, bent over to explore, and all frowned.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this is your move Is it too heavy? " A slightly older deacon disciple said with a subconscious frown.


    "Too much?" Jiang Tian''s face sank slightly, shook his head and sneered, "if I really put my hand too hard, he is already a dead man now!""I can''t blame Jiang Tian! Everything It''s all Fu Yan who is to blame himself! "


    The elder of zongmen nearby took a deep look in the direction of the center of the observation seat and quickly withdrew his sight. He looked at Jiang Tian with a complicated look and waved his hand.


    At this moment, the patriarch Chu Tianhua looked calm, as if nothing had happened, and he could not see the slightest anger.


    And a few elder president old is a pair of nobody''s appearance, at this time is still talking and laughing!


    Two deacon students smell speech slightly a Zheng, subconsciously look at one eye!


    Although some of them were caused by Fu Yan, he broke the rules of Huiwu and violated the orders of the clan, but after all, Jiang Tian severely damaged him on the spot. Apart from abandoning his accomplishments, how could he take some responsibility?


    However, the elder didn''t say a word, which really surprised them!


    They naturally understood the reason why they wandered among the high-level families all day and stopped talking about it.


    As a deacon disciple, he only has the duty to execute orders, but has no qualification and power to question. After a moment''s stupidity, Fu Yan, who was seriously injured and unconscious, retreated to one side.


    The master of zongmen, who was in charge of the competition, had already held two healing pills in his hand, but he quietly shook his hand and quickly took it back. He glanced at Fu Yan from the corner of his eye, shook his head and sighed silently.


    In front of all the people to make such a out, this person''s future destiny in the inner door can be imagined!


    Don''t say that Jiang Tian''s strength is so strong that he can be promoted to Neimen in the near future. Even if he can''t be promoted to Neimen for a while, Fu Yan''s life will not be easy.


    After all, no Presbyterian like this kind of reckless, mindless fool!


    "Jiang Tiansheng, Fuyan is out!" The elder of zongmen quickly returned to the arena and announced the result of the contest.


    Hearing the elder''s confirmation, Qi Yurou and other disciples of the outer gate finally let go.


    At that moment, they were also worried that Jiang Tian would be punished by the zongmen high-level officials, but it turned out that they thought too much.


    There was no voice on the stand as if it had never happened. Even elder Meng''s face was gloomy and he was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    He knew very well that the patriarch did not speak. Jumping out and shouting at this time could only attract people''s attention. Instead, it would not help, but would make people angry, which was tantamount to asking for trouble.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s performance, those inner disciples finally felt some pressure.


    Including senior brother Huang and younger martial brother Ke, the top talents in the inner world can''t help but become dignified!


    "This boy It''s really a bit of strength! "


    "If you don''t look back, you can''t underestimate Fu Yan by understatement."


    "Yes! Such strength is not far behind us even if it is better than ours! "


    Everyone looked at each other, and their eyes were cold.


    Previously, they didn''t think much of Jiang Tian. They thought that even though the external disciple of Chongyang was of high quality, his strength was not strong enough.


    But now they found that Jiang Tian''s strength is far beyond Fuyan''s!


    Otherwise, how can you beat the other party without looking back?


    "Hum! I think he''s just calculating, but he''s not! There is no defense on the surface. In fact, it is likely to be a hole dug deliberately for Fu Yan! "


    "It makes sense! Otherwise, in the face of Fu Yan''s sudden hand, why does he react so calmly? "


    The other two friends frowned and questioned Jiang Tian''s performance.


    In their opinion, if according to the normal reaction, Jiang Tian would certainly be very angry, and then he would take action in anger.


    Isn''t it strange that he behaved so calmly, as if he had anticipated the scene?


    When they said this, senior brother Huang and brother Ke suddenly felt that it was very reasonable!


    "Why? There is such a possibility! "


    "Hum! This boy is very dangerous. I think he deliberately turned his back to anger Fu Yan, otherwise Fu Yan would not be so crazy again! "


    "What a shame! This boy is a real bitch


    The crowd sank in their faces, and the breath of anger quickly filled the void, which made them very angry.


    "Damn it! It''s a great shame that an expert in the interior of the hall should be fooled by an outsider! "


    "This boy is beating our inner disciples naked in the face!"


    "No! As a genius in the inner world, we must not sit by and watch him humiliate his inner disciples like this! "


    The people gritted their teeth and angrily denounced, and they quickly cast their eyes full of war to Jiang Tian. After a few decades of distance, they showed a cold and pressing momentum!


    From dismissing just now to sharing hatred with the enemy, these people''s ideas changed rapidly, and they decided to teach Jiang Tian a good lesson in the next competition and rectify the name of the inner disciples.


    Seeing the indignation of the crowd, younger martial brother Xuan shook his gray sleeves and shook his head with a sigh.


    "Hum! Just now I told you that this man should not be underestimated, but you still don''t believe it. What''s going on now? Is what Xuan said true? "


    Younger martial brother Xuan shook his head and sneered, and his face was relieved.


    This reaction fell into the eyes of the public, and immediately caused a burst of anger!


    "What a shame! Xuan Peng, as a genius in his own family, why has he grown his ambition and destroyed his own prestige


    "Xuanpeng, how can you say that you are also a member of the talent of the inner gate, but why do you hold a high esteem for an outsider?"


    "Younger martial brother Xuan, I don''t think you''re upset, but you look like you''re schadenfreude. What do you mean? Explain it more clearly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Some people have been unable to restrain their anger in their hearts. They are angry with their gloomy faces, and their whole body is full of fighting spirit. They have the posture of starting when they don''t agree with each other.


    Xuanpeng sneered at the speech: "I just tell you a few words of truth, you can''t hold your breath, it''s unreasonable!"


    Hearing this, the other side''s face was heavy again!


    "Xuan Peng, you are too much!"


    "Hum! As an inner genius, you don''t have to pull on us even if you look down on yourself? "


    "Xuanpeng, I want to challenge you!"


    These people are angry and want to fight with xuanpeng with wide eyes.


    Xuanpeng sneered: "do you want to start with me? Simple, I''ll see you in the arena! "


    "You..."


    "Hum! You''re sure we don''t dare to do it, do we? "


    The two opposite students were livid, their teeth clenched and their fists clenched.


    They really don''t understand why Xuan Peng, as an inner genius, thinks highly of Jiang Tian and encourages his prestige again and again?


    Facing these unbalanced companions, Xuan Peng is speechless.


    It is useless for them to say that they are talented at all times, but they can''t even listen to a few objective comments.


    Xuan Peng shakes his head and sighs. His cold face stops talking.


    ¡­¡­


    This round of competition soon ended. After half of the students were eliminated, only over 90 students were left. These people immediately drew lots and continued to fight on the stage.


    Although the strength of the passing disciples has been improved again and again, the situation at this time is quite different from that of the previous rounds!In the first few rounds, although the disciples were complicated and the strength of the people was uneven, due to the large number of students, even if there was no special break time, in fact, the disciples had different opportunities for rest.


    But now, with the elimination layer by layer, the number of people passing the customs is becoming less and less, and the competition is becoming more and more intensive.


    As it is now, more than 90 students are divided into less than 50 groups by drawing lots and put on dozens of challenge arenas, which is the time for two rounds of competition.


    Even if the strength of the people is close, the process of the fight is slightly complicated, and it will not take half an hour to hold on to death.


    But this is not the end, more pressure is still ahead!


    After this round of competition, there are only 40 or so students who have passed the examination, and they are divided into 20 pairs. Only one round of competition is needed to finish all of them.


    That is to say, from now on, all passing disciples will not have rest time any more!


    They will fight all the way to the end, until the final winner!


    Although all of these people are gifted and amazing talents, it''s hard to say how easy it is after a round of competition, but for them, the real competition is just beginning!


    At the thought of this, they could not help frowning, and their faces became dignified.


    However, there are still a few people who remain calm, including Jiang Tian.


    Of course, the same is true of the top talents in the interior.


    For example, senior brother Huang and younger brother Ke, although they were still arguing over Jiang''s affairs, they are now waiting for the stage to fight.


    "One to thirty, come on stage!"


    With the orders of the sect elders, dozens of disciples went to the corresponding challenge arena.


    Naturally, Jiang Tian was one of them. Although several top talents of the inner school had been looking forward to fighting with him, they found that they were going to miss the outer disciple as soon as they stepped onto the arena.


    Jiang Tian went straight ahead, all the way to the No. 29 challenge arena, calmly walked up.


    "Well? Twenty nine One of the disciples in the white robe suddenly raised his signature and cried out excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    "Ha ha ha ha! I''m finally waiting for it! "


    With the spread of laughter, dozens of inner disciples who had already stepped on the challenge arena looked at him one after another, and then turned their heads and looked at him!


    "Twenty ninth?"


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Ouyang is very lucky. He even got Jiang Tian!"


    "Ha ha ha, brother Ouyang, Congratulations!"


    They all applauded, as if the younger brother Ouyang had already won.


    Only Xuan Peng on the No. 16 arena looked calm and calm. Looking at Ouyang Ming who was laughing, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! We don''t have to say much. This time, I will defeat Jiang Tian and maintain the dignity of my inner disciples! "


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Ming swept onto the arena with a strong breath.


    "Jiang Tian? Take a good look at this arena, because you will be eliminated by me soon


    Ouyang Ming looked at Jiang Tian coldly, with a sneer in his mouth. But before he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked towards xuanpeng, who was separated by two arena.


    "Xuanpeng, don''t you think highly of him? Don''t you think this layman is great? Hum, now I''ll show you how vulnerable he is


    The domineering words spread everywhere, which immediately attracted many inner disciples to shout happily!


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Tian could not help but look at Xuan Peng on the challenge arena. His eyes flashed and he thought.


    He promoted all the way and eliminated one master after another. These inner disciples had been trying to teach him a lesson. Unfortunately, they all know that ordinary people are not his opponents at all.


    However, listening to Ouyang Ming''s meaning, this inner disciple named xuanpeng seems to attach great importance to him.


    Thoughts flashed through his mind. He could not help but look at Xuan Peng carefully. Although he was separated by two arena, he still had a strong breath of cultivation, which was really worth noting.


    After hearing Ouyang Ming''s cold drink, xuanpeng just glanced at him coldly, and unconsciously turned his eyes to Jiang Tian.


    Line of sight contact, two people can''t help blinking, Jiang Tian has no reaction, but xuanpeng first nods to him with a smile!


    This makes Jiang Tian a little surprised, but he responds quickly and nods and smiles at the other party.


    The scene of the two people looking at each other and appreciating each other in the space makes Ouyang Ming feel more angry, and also makes the inner disciples beside the challenge arena feel angry.


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, teach this layman a good lesson!"


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, this competition depends on you!"


    "A genius in the house must not be defeated by an outsider!"


    Many inner disciples cheered for Ouyang Ming and put pressure on Jiang Tian.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s just a villain in of Chongyang. I can''t turn any waves in front of me!"


    "Ha ha! Of course, others dare not say that. We can still trust the strength of elder martial brother Ouyang! "


    "All right, everyone. This outside villain will be knocked out of the challenge arena soon!"


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, don''t you look at yourself? We can tell you plainly that the dignity of inner genius is inviolable! "


    "Yes! Anyone who violates the dignity of the inner genius will be severely attacked! "


    In the face of such fury, Jiang Tian looked calm and sneered.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Seeing his reaction, everyone was more angry, and they all wanted to rush to the arena and beat him up.


    In the history of cangyunzong, apart from Gao Hanyang, who was recognized as a talent against heaven and the first person in the outside world, no one from the outside school was able to step on the top of the inner talent.


    And Jiang Tian not only did it, but also did more than Gao Hanyang!


    "Hum! This boy is so arrogant


    "Don''t say anything. Wait for elder martial brother Ouyang to teach him a lesson."


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, what are you hesitating about? Let''s go!"


    With a roar of anger, the crowd in front of the No. 29 challenge arena became extremely enthusiastic.


    "Ouyang Ming, we are also inner brothers. I must remind you that you will suffer if you underestimate the enemy too much!"


    A deep light flashed in xuanpeng''s eyes and said coldly across the two arena.


    "Hum! At this time, are you still raising the morale of others and destroying the prestige of our inner disciples? Hum, when I defeat Jiang Tian, I will find a chance to teach you a lesson! "


    Ouyang Ming raised his hand and pointed to Xuan Peng, who was opposite him. His eyebrows were full of arrogance.


    Xuan Peng shook his head and sighed. He took back his sight and said no more.


    "Jiang Tian, get out of here!"


    Boom!


    The fierce roar suddenly sounded, Ouyang Ming roared, and his whole body was in full bloom. In the later period of the powerful xuanyue realm, the pressure surged like a raging wave, which enveloped Jiang Tian.However, Jiang Tian didn''t even move his steps, even his body didn''t shake at all.


    This is not so surprising to Ouyang Ming, but makes him frown slightly.


    He had once targeted Jiang tianyizhi to hit Difeng heavily, and he saw that he did not fight back at feifuyan. Naturally, he understood that he had some strength, but this did not affect his confidence.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian didn''t respond, Ouyang Ming''s eyes were full of light. He couldn''t help saying that his fists were shaking, and he stormed out towards Jiang Tian.


    However, his hand is more than one punch and two punches!


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, rolling white power suddenly condensed into two huge fists, rolling a terrible pressure toward Jiang Tian.


    After that, Ouyang Ming''s fists roared again, with dozens of fists in a flash!


    "Hiss! What is Ouyang Ming doing? "


    "It''s just a contest. It''s too much for him to put such a heavy hand on it!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, be careful, don''t be arrogant!"


    The outer disciples in front of the challenge arena exclaimed, and their faces all changed.


    Ouyang Ming himself is a genius in the later stage of xuanyue realm. His crazy moves are not like a contest in the arena, but as reckless as meeting some enemies.


    If you change to an ordinary disciple, even an ordinary inner disciple, I''m afraid you will be killed or injured.


    Although Jiang Tian''s strength is stronger than ordinary people, I''m afraid there will be no good results under such a terrible attack!


    Including Qi Yurou, everyone''s heart was raised in the throat.


    On the other side, Chu Yun, a disciple of the inner school who had not yet appeared on the stage, frowned slightly and looked slightly complicated.


    "Is it necessary for Ouyang ming to take such a heavy hand?"


    She murmured subconsciously, and then she snorted, slightly annoyed.


    Jiang Tian naturally felt the other side''s will to win and the strong hostility between the two hands, and he frowned.


    If the other side is just a normal shot, even with full strength, he will not have any idea, but now the scene is obviously not so simple. Ouyang Ming not only wants to win the competition, but also wants to hit him hard at one stroke, or even break into the abyss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    "Hum! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, his eyes flashed, his right arm lifted and he made a decisive move!


    Boom!


    With his arm lifted, the roar of fury resounded over the ring!


    With a flash of purple light, the powerful breath instantly fills the void, making Ouyang Ming''s offensive appear instant delay!


    "Well?" As a master of xuanyue realm, Ouyang Ming naturally noticed this, and was shocked by a burst of jerks from the corners of his eyes.


    However, after the momentary stagnation, the dozens of white fist shadows continued to blow out under the leadership of the first two big fists, and it seemed that Jiang Tian would swallow them up!


    "Hum! The mantis stands in the way


    Ouyang Ming sneered arrogantly, a glimmer of pleasure flashed in his eyes!


    However, the voice has not yet dispersed, the front suddenly flashed a dozen dazzling purple halo.


    With the appearance of these purple auras, the void rhythm is not only moving, but also producing the spiritual power waves of translucent Taoism.


    In a flash, these purple aura instantly contracted and condensed into a purple giant finger, and stabbed him wildly!


    "Ha ha! Laozi is a genius in the late stage of xuanyue state. How could he... "


    Boom!


    Ouyang Ming''s eyes were full of scorn, but his laughter was covered by a terrible roar!


    As soon as the purple giant finger was formed, it gave off an astonishing pressure, which shattered the first two fists, and then pierced through the void, shaking away the shadows of dozens of fists behind!


    "Hiss! No way


    Ouyang Ming''s face changed greatly and his pupils contracted sharply.


    His feet just want to move, but found that an amazing pressure has covered him firmly, even if he forced to retreat, it is impossible to avoid the attack of purple giant finger.


    His mind was full of fright, and his heart even had a strong fear!


    What kind of strength can make him feel this terrible?


    Ouyang Ming took a cool breath. His arrogance had already disappeared. Instead, he was deeply disturbed and frightened.


    If this finger is stuck on his body, his fate will never be better than that of Di Feng and Fu Yan, or even worse!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Ouyang Ming gritted his teeth and drank furiously. His eyes were wide.


    At this moment, he was extremely chagrined that he had not used his blood in the first place. In that case, it seemed that it would not be a problem to deal with this blow, and even Jiang Tian might be shocked in turn.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now, even if he wants to stimulate blood vision, it''s too late!


    Boom!


    The furious roar suddenly sounded, and the dazzling purple light burst out in an instant, turning into a group of crazy surging purple spiritual power instantly engulfed Ouyang Ming, and directly rolled him out of the arena!


    "Ah..."


    A long scream rang out in the sky. Ouyang Ming vomited blood all the way and flew more than 20 Zhang away. He fell to the ground with a thump.


    Bang!


    There is silence around the arena!


    Chu Yun, who still thinks Ouyang Ming''s hand is too heavy, jumps out of the corner of his eyes and is surprised!


    "Jiang Tian, your hand is too heavy!"


    This time, the elder of zongmen, who supervised the competition, turned to Ouyang Ming''s face and flashed to Ouyang Ming. He instructed him to inject a soft spiritual power into his chest and quickly fed him two healing pills.


    However, when he looked back at the battle seat, he was stunned again!


    The patriarch Chu Tianhua still did not have any reaction, and several old men in the Presbyterian society also had a plain face.


    Only the face of a certain inner door elder nearby is not very good-looking, but obviously suppressing his anger.


    The supervisor took back his sight and looked at Jiang Tian with a frown and sighed helplessly.


    "Nephew Jiang, if you are so sure, why do you hurt him so much?"


    Before and after just in a flash of time, the voice of the supervisor elder became obviously different.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and says faintly: "the elder has seen it. He didn''t leave any leeway just now. If he hesitates a little, I''m afraid it''s my Jiang Tian who has fallen down now!"


    The supervisor naturally understood that this was the truth, opened his mouth, shook his head and sighed.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and he said with a smile: "but if I''m in a coma, will the elder be in such a hurry and deliver spiritual power to take pills?"


    "You Well, of course The supervising elder''s face was flat, and he swore.


    But the opposite Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and doesn''t care about his attitude.


    He clearly saw that Ouyang Ming had some back figure, otherwise the elder supervisor could not have been so anxious. Judging from his behavior of turning around and watching, Ouyang Ming''s patron might be sitting on the observation seat at the top level of zongmen.


    However, this is human nature, and the behavior of the supervising elder is not too much, so he doesn''t care much.


    "If you don''t hurt me seriously, master Jiang Well, how can you make these inner disciples feelThe chief supervisor''s face, the front of the voice is still a little cold, to the back but the voice changed, directly changed to spiritual power transmission!


    Jiang Tian endured a smile and rolled his eyes when he heard the speech.


    This elder supervisor is really not stupid. On the surface, he is scolding him for his inner disciples, but he still secretly shows his kindness.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and vomites his breath. After understanding the other party''s "good intentions", he naturally wants to make some representations. Otherwise, the other party''s status as an elder is so "condescending", and his painstaking efforts will not be in vain?


    Jiang Tianzheng''s face was right, and he arched his hand and said, "I will remember the instruction of the elder. If there is a similar situation next time, I will be prudent in my hand."


    "Well, not bad!" The supervisor nodded with satisfaction, a smile on his face and a wave of his hand. Then two deacon disciples came forward and took Ouyang ming down.


    "Jiang Tiansheng, Ouyang Ming eliminated!"


    The supervisor scanned around and announced the results of the contest.


    Until this time, many inner disciples responded, and the first ones to make a sound were those of the outer ones.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is so powerful!"


    "Incredible! He even lifted a weight to create the talent of Ouyang Ming


    "I found that younger martial brother Jiang''s accomplishments are simply unfathomable!"


    "Yes! It seems that we have underestimated him too much, and we don''t know what his real strength is


    "Let''s see, the last few rounds of Huiwu, all the remaining disciples are top-notch experts, and the competition will be more and more intense!"


    Excited, they all cried out for Jiang Tian.


    "Noisy!"


    At the same time, the powerful xuanyue state shrouded them, which made them shake and tremble!


    The one who opened his mouth was a red robed inner disciple. He had a good relationship with Ouyang Ming. Seeing that he was in a coma after being injured, he was naturally not in a high mood.


    At the moment, the noise of these outer disciples was incessant, and his anger rose and he burst into a fury. "What''s the big deal of an outsider who has won a few games by fluke?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    The red robed disciple coldly glanced at Qi Yurou and others. His face was very gloomy and his eyebrows were full of cold light.


    He held a sign in his hand, needless to say, he was among the passing disciples.


    And his cultivation breath is obviously stronger than Ouyang Ming!


    In the face of this man''s prestige, Qi Yurou and others feel uneasy!


    A disciple of an outside school looked at him with his eyes fixed, but he couldn''t help but jerk out of the corner of his eyes and cried out!


    "Hiss! He is The inner door genius Duanmu Chen


    "Duanmuchen?" The crowd frowned and puzzled.


    This name is not familiar to the disciples, they do not know the identity and back of this person.


    The outer disciple breathed deeply, and his face became very ugly: "this man is Ouyang Ming''s cousin, the descendant of Duanmu family!"


    "What?"


    "Is it the Duanmu family in cangjing?"


    "Yes! It''s the Duanmu family of cangjing! "


    "My God, it''s him!"


    "It''s said that the Duanmu family is endowed with extraordinary blood. Both men and women are gifted. Now it''s a bit troublesome."


    The faces of the people all changed, and they all felt uneasy.


    "Don''t be nervous! Younger brother Jiang may not meet him. Besides, he may not lose even if he meets him! " Qi Yurou took a deep breath, comforting everyone''s panic.


    "Yes! Since Jiang Tian can defeat Ouyang Ming, he may not be able to defeat duanmuchen! "


    "Indeed, both of them are stronger than Ouyang Ming, that is to say, they are the most disadvantaged and equal. What should we be afraid of?"


    Under the comfort of Qi Yurou, several other disciples cheer on each other.


    "Ha ha! You are so Ha ha ha, what a bunch of idiots


    The inner disciples on the opposite side laughed at the speech, and their cold eyes quickly focused on Qi Yurou and others, full of contempt and disdain.


    "You don''t know the details of Duanmu family, do you?"


    "I tell you, although Ouyang family and Duanmu family are cousins, their inner strength can''t be compared!"


    "Hum! Elder martial brother Duanmu''s accomplishments are much better than you think. If he wants to defeat Ouyang Ming, it''s not hard for him to defeat Ouyang Ming. You can wait to see the end of Jiang Tian! "


    "Ha ha! How smart they are


    The inner disciples laughed wildly and humiliated the outer disciples.


    "What? Duanmuchen''s strength is so terrible! "


    "I''m afraid it''s really troublesome now."


    "In the competition just now, younger martial brother Jiang almost exerted all his strength to defeat Ouyang Ming. If he really meets duanmuchen, I''m afraid the situation will not be good."


    "It''s useless for us to worry blindly. Everything depends on our strength. I hope younger martial brother Jiang will be able to bring good fortune to people."


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed, and their faces became dignified. After knowing Duanmu Chen''s strong strength, they were worried about the competition.


    Although Jiang Tian has defeated Ouyang Ming, can he get a bargain if he meets Duanmu Chen with amazing strength?


    The crowd looked at each other, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.


    However, this problem, soon more than a trace of suspense!


    "Look


    "What?"


    "Duanmuchen has come out!"


    With the exclamation of the inner disciples, duanmuchen strides into the challenge arena with the sign.


    Half of the students in front of us have finished the competition. Now it is the other half of the disciples who are on the stage to fight.


    Duanmuchen jumps onto the challenge arena with No.41 signature in hand, and looks around him, waiting for his opponent to show up.


    "Who will be his opponent?"


    "No matter who it is, I''m afraid there will be no bargain!"


    "Yes, with duanmuchen''s powerful strength, even senior brother Huang and elder martial brother Ke, I dare not take it lightly!"


    People have a lot of discussion, can not help guessing Duanmu Chen opponent''s identity.


    There are few remaining disciples, and it seems that it is not difficult to guess.


    "Give way!"


    At this point, a deep voice sounded in the preparation area.


    People turned to see, only a light blue figure is out of the crowd, to duanmuchen where the challenge arena.


    "He? Bonning


    "Will he be the opponent of Duanmu Chen?"


    "I think It''s hard! Duanmuchen, after all, is a famous genius in the inner door, and Pang Ning only came to the fore because of this martial arts meeting. "


    Looking at Pang Ning, whose long hair covered most of his face, everyone frowned.


    Obviously, in front of the powerful Duanmu Chen, he may not have any chance of winning.


    No, it''s not appropriate to say that there is no chance of winning. If you are prepared, you will surely lose!


    "It''s him


    Looking at Pang Ning walking on the challenge arena, Jiang Tianyan''s essence flashed away. He looked at the two men with a slightly strange look.Although he was not familiar with penning and did not even say a word, he was very interested in this man.


    This person''s strength, not as low-key as his performance, is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    And duanmuchen, although seemingly unrestrained and unruly on the surface, but in the pupil essence contains the whole body breath is incomparable, obviously also is the strength formidable existence, similarly cannot be underestimated.


    The encounter of these two people is bound to be a fierce collision!


    "It''s interesting!" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, his eyes flickering as if thinking.


    "Elder martial brother Duanmu will win


    "Ha ha! Who is he? Does an unknown person dare to compete with elder martial brother Duanmu? "


    "I have never seen or heard of pangning before. How could it be the opponent of Duanmu senior brother?"


    "Wait and see. I think he will be defeated without ten moves!"


    "Ha ha, I think three or five moves even overestimate him!"


    Many inner disciples yelled at Pang Ning and cheered for duanmuchen.


    They almost one side down optimistic Duanmu Chen, and the low-key pangning is mostly dismissive.


    However, some people were very cautious and did not jump to conclusions, including Xuan Peng.


    He has just defeated a powerful opponent, and at this time he is calming down his point of view. However, after seeing duanmuchen and pangning against each other, his eyes flash slightly, as if full of expectation.


    He even turned his head and looked in another direction. When he saw Jiang Tian''s thoughtful performance, he could not help nodding in secret and showing a deep smile.


    "Bonning, I''ll count three times. As long as you take the initiative to admit defeat, I won''t embarrass you, otherwise..." Duanmu Chen looked at pangning, whose long hair covered half of his face, and drank with disdain.


    "Otherwise what?" Pang Ning did not raise his head, but responded lightly.


    "Hum! Otherwise, you will definitely lose, and it will be too late to regret Duanmuchen drank coldly. The powerful spiritual power contained in the voice was scattered over the challenge arena, which made the eardrums hum.


    Pangning''s head, buried in his long, disordered hair, shook slowly: "it''s not necessary to say much. It''s easy to know the outcome."


    "Good! Since you don''t grasp the chance, don''t blame me for being rude Duanmu Chen angrily drinks a, right foot forward heavy one step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rang out, and the amazing spiritual power of red suddenly condensed out, like a raging red dragon, rushed to pangning.


    All the way up with a terrible roar, as if there is a raging fire dragon in the air!


    Roar!


    The terrible roar suddenly rises, and the red flame like the fire dragon has already rushed to Chong Ning''s body. The front end is up and down, just like the mouth of a giant dragon suddenly opens, which looks like the size of a water tank!


    Around the challenge arena, people were shocked by duanmuchen''s strong and violent means.


    Roar!


    After the red dragon opened its mouth, it pounced on pangning without hesitation, and was about to swallow him up!


    At this time, Pang Ning snorted coldly, a cold color flashed in his eyes buried in his long hair, and a sneer of disdain swept up from the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh


    With a deep roar, pangning lifted his right hand and opened his fingers. He took it to the flaming dragon!


    "Hiss! What is he doing? "


    "No more death?"


    "How dare he..."


    Around the arena, people were shocked by Pang Ning''s unwise move.


    There is no doubt that Duanmu Chen''s attack is so powerful, but Pang Ning is so reckless. His ending can be imagined.


    However, as soon as the exclamation was heard, people saw an incredible scene!


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Pang Ning''s open fingers suddenly gushed with blue magic power. The five slightly slender fingers seemed to have turned into five cold shining sharp swords, and they were stirring wildly towards the flaming dragon''s mouth with amazing sword meaning!


    BAM, BAM, BAM Boom!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly sounded, and then it turned into a violent roar!


    The corner of everyone''s eyes were mad, and their faces were full of horror, and the incomparable red dragon burst out with a roar!


    "That''s not true!" Duanmu Chen''s eyes contracted and his face suddenly sank.


    But there was no shock on his face, only anger.


    The blow just now was just a random display by him, and he used seven or eight layers of spiritual power, far from exerting all his strength.


    However, Pang Ning''s performance really surprised him. He even broke the fire dragon that he was proud of in his actions. It can be seen that his accomplishments are not low.


    But even so, he is not worried at all.


    "Hum! If you can break my "angry dragon flame" in such a short period of time, few people in the whole inner door can do it. I have to say that your strength is beyond my expectation, but it can''t change your ending! "


    Duanmuchen drinks coldly, the whole body breath suddenly rises, the void above is violently twisted, and a round of red dark moon seems to appear faintly. Although it makes a loud sound, it has never really formed.


    Even if it didn''t take shape, it shocked the onlookers around the arena!


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    "Is it The blood vessels in the later period of xuanyue state


    "No! No, it''s a real blood vision. It''s just a reaction similar to the blood vision condensed by duanmuchen''s powerful strength


    "Yes! With his powerful strength, if he uses his blood, his momentum will be extremely amazing! "


    The crowd exclaimed, and several powerful inner disciples nodded slowly, pointing to the fluctuating spiritual power above the challenge arena.


    In the face of such a change, pangning still did not look up at each other, half of his face was still buried in his long hair fluttering in the wind, which made him more dispirited and disordered.


    "Don''t be wordy. Come up with your best means." Pangning said lightly, as if there was no mood change.


    "Hum! Get out of the ring


    Duanmu Chen snapped furiously, and the cold light flickered in his eyes.


    It really annoys him to be looked down on by a bad looking guy.


    As a descendant of Duanmu family, he really can''t stand such provocation.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and duanmuchen''s spiritual power curled around him, as if several red flame dragons were circling him, making his breath reach a certain amazing level.


    "Ponning, don''t pretend to be deep here. Go down to me!"


    In the sound of fury, duanmuchen''s body swayed and swept to each other. After the two palms turned, two red fire palms suddenly flashed.


    And with his hands turning, the third, the fourth In a flash, dozens of red fire palms condensed and formed into a palm print. I''m afraid the fire dragon roared towards each other.


    At this time, Pang Ning, who had been standing in the same place and never moved a step, suddenly swept out!


    I saw his right palm erect, toward the front of the void suddenly split!


    Boom!


    The green magic power bloomed, and the powerful pressure seemed to tear the void, like cutting melons and vegetables, breaking layers of red fire palm, castration not only did not slow down, but also faster and faster!"Hiss! How could it be? "


    Duanmu Chen''s eyes twitch violently, and his face changes!


    He had a clear idea of how strong his attack was, but bonning''s performance was even more shocking to him. He was really surprised that he should be so understated and resolved.


    Boom!


    Pangning''s feet did not stop, breaking through layers of fire palms had already rushed to the front, and his whole body sent out a deep and terrible pressure!


    Duanmu Chen feels uneasy and takes a deep breath. His eyes turn red instantly!


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, an amazing breath rose from him, and the void above was twisted rapidly. In a moment, a round of fire and dark moon was formed, and the dazzling light was blooming. All the combat watching disciples around the challenge arena could not open their eyes and look directly at him.


    And its amazing martial arts will forced many disciples who had just closed their eyes to retreat. Even dozens of disciples fell to the ground in panic, and the scene became very messy.


    "My God! Elder martial brother Duanmu has made a strange appearance of blood! "


    "It seems that penning has some skills indeed."


    "So what? Once elder martial brother Duanmu uses his blood, Pang Ning can''t get a bargain in any case! "


    "Look, he''ll be blown out soon..."


    There was a terrible noise coming out of the challenge arena!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly opened, followed by a series of amazing spiritual power fluctuations.


    On the challenge arena, the red and green light rose wildly. Once again, people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Two amazing martial arts wills are intertwined with each other, so that people can''t tell the truth.


    "See? Elder martial brother Duanmu is very powerful


    "Yes! This is the real strength of Duanmu


    "It''s terrible!"


    "This time, ponning must have been blown away?"


    People exclaimed, but also did not forget to flatter Duanmu Chen.


    But in the crowd, there are several powerful disciples still standing steadily, without any panic. Among them are Jiang Tian and Xuan Peng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Subconsciously, they looked at each other from a distance of more than ten feet, and their eyebrows were full of light and thought.


    But when they looked at the challenge arena, they all ignored the dazzling green and red light, and saw the real scene of the fight between the two sides at a glance!


    At this moment, duanmuchen''s clothes and robes are wildly blowing, and the flaming dark moon in the void above is even more dramatic, continuously casting down a series of amazing spiritual powers.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong his means were, he had no effect on penning at all.


    The power of Pang Ning''s right palm bloomed like a sharp blade, which broke out into a sharp edge. It split the terrible spiritual power that came to him, and made him slide to both sides, but he couldn''t get close to him at all!


    "Hiss! This poning is so good The corners of xuanpeng''s eyes shrank and his expression became dignified. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, from his eyes flashing thoughtful expression, but can see a trace of fear!


    "Pang Ning is not only full of cultivation, but also has reached a certain high level of spiritual power. Otherwise, it is impossible to easily resolve duanmuchen''s attack!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and murmured to himself. There was a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    The green and red aura has not completely dissipated, and Duanmu Chen on the challenge arena has already started to drink furiously.


    What does it mean that he has used his blood vision, but he can''t suppress him?


    This undoubtedly shows that the strength of the other side is stronger than that of him.


    Strong uneasiness quickly diffused, Duanmu Chen''s mouth corner was wild, and a trace of fierce and fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    The right hand still urges the spirit power to attack the other party, while the left hand suddenly lifts, the cold light in the eyes flashes, and the index finger points towards the eyebrow suddenly!


    "Want to beat me duanmuchen, dream!"


    "You don''t want to kill me, but I still want to die. Can''t you afford to lose such a contest?"


    Pangning gave a cold drink, and there was a trace of anger in his deep voice.


    The right palm shakes and directly shakes Mu Chen''s left hand. He slides down a palm and cuts it in his chest. The blue light between five fingers blooms, and the dull roar rises!


    Boom!


    "Ah No


    In the heavy roar, duanmuchen''s face changed greatly, and he flew backward and fell out of the challenge arena.


    Rumble!


    Pang Ning waved his right palm, which instantly wiped out the residual spiritual power above the challenge arena. He looked down at duanmuchen below, and his anger flashed away.


    Just at that moment, Duanmu Chen wanted to use blood essence to turn the situation around.


    But once let it succeed, even if penning can win, he will pay a heavy price, and the final result is likely to be both sides lose.


    Because of this, he decided to shake it off, and ended the competition ahead of time. Otherwise, he would not mind a moment of stalemate with the other party.


    "Pang Ningsheng, duanmuchen eliminated!"


    The elder of zongmen announced the result of the contest. A complex color flashed in his eyes when he visited Pang Ning. When he looked at duanmuchen, his face sank and he frowned slightly.


    "Duanmuchen, you are so unreasonable! It''s just a contest in the arena, but it''s too much to use the secret skill of blood essence? "


    "Elder, I I haven''t lost yet! If I were to show my secret skill of blood essence, he would surely lose! " Turn to white, not to eat mahogany.


    The elder of zongmen shook his head and sighed, and said with a cold smile, "come on, you can''t even display the secret arts of blood essence in front of him. What''s the use of these again?"


    "You Poof This sentence stabbed him directly, duanmuchen felt his chest was stuffy, his face rose red, and he ejected a congestion again. His face became extremely pale.


    But in any case, he is indeed eliminated, even if the heart is unwilling to be useless.


    But at this moment, pangning no longer paid attention to him and walked down the arena in silence.


    "Arrogant, conceited!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Well?" Duanmu Chen smell speech to turn to look at him, eyes instantly become cold incomparable!


    Thinking of the heroic words just now, his face was hot. In a short time, he and his cousin Ouyang Ming were defeated one after another, and they were really shameless.


    And the outsider of Chongyang territory dares to add fuel to the fire and laugh at him. It''s unreasonable!


    "Jiang Tian! Are you talking about me? Do you dare say that again? "


    Duanmuchen gritted his teeth and angrily denounced him, and his face was gloomy and incomparable.


    Ginger sky eyebrow tip a pick, speechless pole.


    If you are defeated, can''t you say a few words?


    "What can I do again? Who is stronger and weaker than you and penning? Don''t you have any points in mind?" Jiang Tian shook his head and scoffed.


    Duanmuchen was completely angry, his face was livid, he raised his hand to take several pills, and strode towards Jiangtian.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you run wild in front of me? Boy, even if I''m hurt, I can still beat you down! "


    Boom!


    The words did not fall, the dull roar suddenly sounded, duanmuchen forced refining pills, and at the same time, fiercely urged blood and spiritual power, in an attempt to frighten Jiang Tian."Hum! What''s the right to challenge me for a guy who''s been eliminated? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "You What do you say Duanmuchen was furious and roared, waving his fists and going to Jiang Tian.


    "Enough!" As soon as the elder''s face sank, he was stopped immediately.


    "Duanmuchen, you have been eliminated, and you are not qualified to challenge others. If you forcibly attack, you will be fighting for no reason and will be dealt with according to the rules of the clan."


    "Damn it!" Duanmu Chen stopped his pace, gritted his teeth and scolded him. His face was very blue.


    In the face of the patriarch''s warning, he didn''t dare to do it again. Otherwise, he would teach Jiang Tian a lesson. In case he angered the high-level of zongmen, it would be more than worth the loss.


    "Hum! I''ll settle with you after I''ve learned martial arts! " Duanmu Chen is extremely unwilling to withdraw his spiritual power, pointing to Jiang tianlenglengleng and saying.


    "Ha ha, good to say, I''ll be waiting for your challenge when I''m promoted to the inner door." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says faintly.


    At this time, some inner disciples were afraid that duanmuchen would lose his mind and quickly pulled him away. Otherwise, depending on his angry appearance, they would have to entangle with Jiang Tian.


    "What a silence! It''s no more than a mad dog to see who bites whom! "


    Looking at Duanmu Chen who was pulled away by all, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, no longer paying attention to it.


    Boom!


    After a tumultuous roar, the competition ended.


    The next round of drawing began immediately, and more than 40 disciples were divided into more than 20 pairs, and they went to the stage to fight without stopping.


    "Everyone on stage!"


    The patriarch no longer calls, but directly instructs everyone to come out together.


    People do not hesitate to sign the number on the corresponding arena, the situation is clear at a glance!


    Huiwu to this stage, the strength of the people has been quite close, and everyone''s consumption is not small, there is not much nonsense between each other.


    With the elder''s order, all people immediately began to fight!


    Chu Yun''s opponent is an inner disciple who also wears a white robe. From the perspective of cultivation breath, it seems that the two sides are almost the same, but Chu Yun''s performance is obviously much more calm to the opponent. But the white robed male disciple''s look was a little flustered, and Fang''s hand exposed the real and the virtual!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    After a series of bitter battles, his spiritual power was consumed too much. Although he swallowed several pills before he came to power, he could not make up for the loss of his spiritual power at this time.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Chu Yun decisively shot the other side out of the ring.


    ¡­¡­


    Pang Ning''s opponent is a red robed inner disciple.


    The two sides also didn''t talk about it. As soon as he came to the stage, he fought with all his strength. Although the red robed disciple was not weak and his spiritual power was quite powerful, Pang Ning showed a better strength.


    His spiritual power seemed to be endless, and there was no sign of consumption at all. As soon as the fight started, he stepped towards the opponent without saying a word, and with a flip of his right palm, he drove the opponent out of the arena.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanpeng is a powerful opponent against him. He is also one of the top in the inner gate. However, he is obviously a little timid and seems to be very afraid of xuanpeng.


    Although xuanpeng was not aggressive, he had any better strength. He used only two or three moves to drive the opponent out of the arena.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other several arena, several top experts in the inner gate showed their great power and succeeded.


    Elder martial brother Huang, younger brother Ke, and several other top experts beat their opponents almost without any suspense.


    However, there are still a few contests in the arena, but it seems a little fierce, because these people are the top disciples of the inner gate, and their strength is equal to each other. At this moment, there is no way to retreat.


    Both sides tried their best to fight, and the scene was once very tragic. Although the final victory or defeat was won, they were all in the distance.


    Although the losers are very sorry, the winners are not very happy.


    Because such a fight, for them, consumption is not small, the follow-up competition is bound to have an impact.


    But fortunately, Huiwu has reached the final stage. As long as you stick to it, you may soon be relieved!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Jiang Tian once again used "Qinggang sword fist". The purple fist shadow broke out with astonishing momentum, and sent a yellow robed inner disciple flying out.


    Around the challenge arena, people were surprised to see Jiang Tian, his face was incredible!


    The inner disciple who was shocked by him is also one of the top experts in the inner gate.


    "That''s not true!"


    After the Yellow robed disciple landed, his face was angry and angry.


    But what really annoys him is not the defeat itself, but Jiang Tian''s strength really makes him feel unfathomable!


    Along the way, he defeated Gao Hanyang, di Feng, Fu Yan and Ouyang Ming. Although these contests were more and more surprising, they were not too strange on the whole.


    The Yellow robed disciple thought that he could suppress Jiang Tian. Even if it was more difficult, he would just spend more time.


    However, the final result made him very angry, he had tried to overestimate the strength of Jiang Tian, but he still failed!


    "Jiang Tian, is it interesting for you to play like this?" The Yellow robed disciple stood under the challenge arena and pointed at Jiang Tian angrily, his face was extremely blue.


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother?" Jiang Tian picked his eyebrows and said with a leisurely smile.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much for you to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger all the time while you are so strong?" The Yellow robed disciple scolded with chagrin.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and looks calm: "it''s your own business to use a few points to fight in the challenge arena. Do you have any talent who can play cards as soon as they come on the stage without reservation?"


    The words made the other party speechless and embarrassed.


    "My God! There is no limit to the strength of younger martial brother Jiang! "


    "I''ll tell you, younger martial brother Jiang will surely be able to pass the customs all the way and create a miracle again."


    "I''m looking forward to it now. What will he do next?"


    "We can''t be too optimistic. After all, at this time, all the rest are top talents with amazing accomplishments." A little older disciple slowly exhaled a breath, his face was solemn, and he said in a deep voice.


    As the voice spread, people nodded, and the atmosphere became dignified.


    None of the disciples who can come to this round is not a genius with amazing strength. Although the number of students is less and less, but the challenge is getting bigger and bigger. Can Jiang Tiantian continue to move forward?


    People looked at each other, the atmosphere inexplicably low and depressed.


    Qi Yurou shook her head and said, "everyone is worried! Younger martial brother Jiang can come to this stage, which shows that he has the strength of the top experts in the inner door. What else should we worry about? "


    "Why? Yes


    "Yes! My God, younger martial brother Jiang has already possessed the strength of the top talents in the inner world just by cultivating in Chongyang


    "Elder martial sister Qi is really a word to wake up the people in the dream!"


    The crowd was stunned at first, then they clapped their heads and shook their heads and laughed.


    It can be said that Jiang Tian has been beyond everyone''s expectation to be able to walk to now. Even if he stops at this point, it seems that there is nothing to regret.


    After all, he is still a disciple of the outside world. Only by his later cultivation in Chongyang, he can be equal to these top talents in the inner world. The road of martial arts in the future is bright!¡­¡­


    Next, more than 20 passing disciples draw lots again.


    This time, everyone looked less relaxed.


    Because the strength of these people is almost the same, and after layer by layer consumption, even senior martial brother Huang, younger brother Ke and Xuan Peng feel some invisible pressure.


    However, with the end of the draw, people found a small situation!


    As the number of people is already very small, they can know who the opponent is without going to the arena. They look at each other with the number tag, but they can''t help but mutter.


    In this round, there should be 28 talents in 14 groups, but the total number of students drawn is only 27.


    That is to say, there will be one empty in the end!


    "How could that happen?"


    "What about the man in the air? Should he win without fighting and pass the test easily?"


    "Who drew the fourteenth?"


    They all looked at each other, their eyes widened, their brows frowned.


    After a moment, all the people''s eyes fell on the edge of the student holding the number 14, but their looks became strange!


    "It was..."


    "Ha ha, it''s sister Chu. Congratulations!"


    "If someone else is in the air, I won''t accept it, but since she is younger martial sister Chu, I don''t mind!"


    "Well, we all know the strength of younger martial sister Chu. Even if there are opponents, it should not be difficult to pass. Since there is no rotation, let''s take this opportunity to have a good rest."


    The crowd looked at Chu Yun, the depression in the collection quickly dissipated, one by one can''t wait to congratulate him, one face courteously to please.


    I''m joking, only one of the 27 disciples is a female student, and she is still outstanding in appearance and excellent in quality. Of course, such existence can only be good friends and not be offended. After all, in the inner door, such talents as Chu Yun are very few. If we can win her heart, it will certainly be a good thing for these male disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Therefore, no one said "no" to her flight, but she felt relaxed and had no objection.


    The elder of zongmen, who presided over the meeting of martial arts, did not hesitate. He waved his big hand and said in a loud voice: "according to the rules of Huiwu, those who are free will be promoted directly. Chu Yun, you are lucky. You can have a good rest for a while."


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Chu Yun arched a smile, retreated to one side, took out two pills quietly.


    Although she didn''t get hurt after several rounds of competition, her spiritual power loss was not small, and she naturally had to recover with all her strength when she took advantage of the opportunity in the air.


    Looking at Chu Yun back to open, people this just return to God, one by one is also swallowing pills, quickly restore spiritual power.


    However, senior brother Huang, younger brother Ke, xuanpeng and Pang Ning remained calm all the time, neither taking pills nor doing anything special.


    Of course, so is Jiang Tian.


    "Everyone on stage!"


    With a rush from the sect elder, the people went to the challenge arena in pairs, while the disciples who had just swallowed the pills were very worried and went to the arena.


    This round of competition is about to start. They obviously don''t have more time to recover their spiritual power.


    Jiang Tian marched onto the arena with the number five sign.


    His opponent is a strong breath of inner disciples, a white robe with cold eyes and stern look, give a sense of fierce!


    "Jiang Tian, I know you''ve been hiding it, but don''t be too confident! Other people look down on you, but I won''t. If you meet me, Xie ran, even if you are strong enough, you will stop here! "


    Xie ran raised his hand and pointed at Jiang Tian. His clothes and robes were windless and self drum, sending out a strong momentum. The strength of xuanyue kingdom in the later period was fully displayed!


    As one of the top talents in the inner school, he may not lose even if he meets senior brother Huang, younger brother Ke and xuanpeng, let alone Jiang Tian in Chongyang.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "since you say you will not despise me, how can you say that you will defeat me? Is this not self contradictory?"


    Xie ran gave a proud smile: "hum! This is not contradictory, I value you do not mean you really have the ability to threaten me! Come on, let me take you down! "


    "You seem to be overconfident!"


    "Who is strong and who is weak, you will know immediately!"


    Boom!


    Xie ran angrily drank, no longer hesitated, his whole body breath skyrocketed, and he rushed to Jiang Tian with heavy steps.


    As he stepped out, the void ahead suddenly gave birth to Daodao Lingli hurricane, as if several white Python were rolling, and like a head of fierce monster roaring wildly!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the heavy sound, the astonishing prestige enveloped the whole arena, Xie Ran''s eyebrows bloomed with the will to win, and waved his hands together. Those spiritual hurricanes rushed to Jiang Tian.


    "The strength is not weak, no wonder so confident!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    Xie Ran''s strength is obviously stronger than the previous several opponents, which can not be underestimated.


    "Qinggang sword fist!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, and his right palm shot out abruptly.


    The empty space is shaking, and the powerful hand rolls over, holding the fist tightly in an instant and exploding forward heavily.


    "Lingjiao secret code!"


    Xie ran drank loudly and danced his arms in the air. Several miraculous hurricanes quickly merged into a white hurricane that was thicker than the grinding plate and swept toward Jiang Tian.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly narrowed, slightly surprised.


    It is obvious that all the momentum in front of us is false, and now is the real attack.


    Boom!


    Qinggang sword fist and the white hurricane collided with each other, making an amazing noise!


    The next moment, Xie ran burst out laughing and showed his proud face.


    The white hurricane is made up of several spiritual powers. Although it is integrated into one, it is not a single attack comparable to it. In a flash of time, the Green Gang sword and fist are torn to pieces.


    The fierce giant force still coagulates but does not disperse, continues to sweep toward Jiang Tian.


    But he himself still seems to feel insecure. In the sound of laughter, his body accelerates again, and his fists shake together and burst out towards Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rang out, and two white fist shadows of Zhang Xu''s size flashed out in an instant. The five fingers clenched together, like a ferocious dragon head, bloomed with amazing power!


    With such double attacks, Jiang Tian, even if he could stop the hurricane, would not be able to escape the attack of these two white fists. However, the situation was very bad.


    In Xie Ran''s opinion, the combination of these moves is already very strong. Even if he can''t be thrown out of the arena at one stroke, Jiang Tian is tired enough to deal with it.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Jiang Tian''s strength!


    In the face of the psychic hurricane, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. A cold color flashed in his eyes!


    "After all, the power of Qinggang sword boxing is only temporary inspiration and imitation, and its power is not good after all!"


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, turned his right palm without hesitation and pointed it out.The void trembled wildly, and more than a dozen purple rings flashed out. In a moment, it condensed into a dazzling finger shadow and roared forward.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, the hurricane Lingli, which had just rushed to the front, collapsed in an instant, but the purple finger shadow did not stop, penetrating the void at an amazing speed, and two white giant palms burst into Xie Ran''s body!


    "Not good!"


    Xie Ran''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s means were so powerful.


    But at this moment, he did not have time to think about it. His hands were folded and pushed out. The void in front of him trembled wildly, and a dazzling white light came out!


    Boom!


    This group of white light has just taken shape, and the purple finger shadow has already roared. The two forces collide wildly, setting off an amazing tide of spiritual power!


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce roar spread in all directions, which made Xie Ran''s body shake, step by step, and withdraw from a long distance before he was forced to stand firm.


    "That''s not true!"


    Xie Ran''s face turned red and angry, but when he looked up at Jiang Tianzhi, he was shocked!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Xie Ran''s face was startled. Jiang Tian was still standing in the same place and never moved!


    Is his strength so strong?


    The idea flashed through Xie Ran''s mind, which shocked him!


    However, at this time, he suddenly found that Jiang Tian had a strange smile on his mouth, and then the whole person disappeared in the same place!


    "Hiss! Not good


    Xie Ran''s eyes jumped wildly and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But before the sound was settled, a purple light flashed in front of him, and a huge purple fist had already roared to him.


    "Ah Xie ran screamed out of his voice. His instinctive reaction made his fists tremble and he could not help but strike forward.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar suddenly rings out with his spiritual power, which contains some kind of angry and strong martial will. But before his spiritual power could fully bloom, he was enveloped by the threat of purple fist shadow. A tremendous force roared to his chest in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Bang!


    The roar resounded all around, Xie Ran''s feet left the ground, and flew out of the challenge arena.


    After only two or three rounds, Jiang Tian won the victory and was really shocked by the many inner disciples around the challenge arena!


    How can it be that he''s not a match


    "It''s too exaggerated that the boy defeated Xie ran without three moves?"


    "I doubt very much that he has hidden his accomplishments!"


    "Yes! It is absolutely impossible for a warrior in the late Chongyang state to possess such strength! "


    "Well, so what? In any case, they won


    "But if he really hides his strength, isn''t he even cheated by the sect elders? Don''t such people need to be punished? " One of the disciples of the inner school sternly questioned his companion.


    "Oh, come on! Look at his age. If he really conceals his accomplishments, I''m afraid the sect elders will be more surprised and pay more attention to him! "


    "This..."


    The word spread, and the crowd was speechless for a moment.


    Yeah!


    Even if Jiang naively conceals his cultivation realm and can defeat these top talents in his twenties and even in his thirties, the senior leaders of zongmen will only be surprised and will not be punished!


    "My God! Do you mean he''s really under twenty


    "Hiss! How could that be possible? I think he''s only a little younger. In fact, he''s probably in his twenties! "


    "I think it''s the same thing. It''s unimaginable to have such terrible strength under the age of 20!"


    "In the whole history of cangyunzong, I''m afraid there has never been such a strong character!"


    "If he is really so young, people like Gao Hanyang are not worthy of shoes for him!"


    "No way! That''s too much of an exaggeration


    The inner disciples exclaimed in amazement, and their faces were terrified.


    From the earliest ridicule, disdain and disdain, to the later shock and confusion, and now to the astonishment, all this happened in a short period of one or two days.


    Such a drastic psychological change really makes them some unacceptable.


    Just yesterday, most of the inner disciples sneered at Jiang Tian, thinking that he was just making a big splash in the clan by lighting up the xuanyang stele!


    However, today, when he repeatedly defeated the inner talent, all the talents suddenly found that the outer disciple actually had amazing strength!


    But now, they are shocked again!


    Jiang Tian''s strength is not only amazing, but also incredible!


    He is less than 20 years old. It seems that he only has the cultivation state in the later stage of Chongyang state. How could he have such terrible combat power?


    Compared with him, these so-called inner geniuses have practiced for more than ten or twenty years, and have all their spiritual powers been improved to dogs?


    The huge psychological gap made these inner disciples look dim, even some frustrated.


    People are more popular than dead people, which is probably the current situation!


    How can Jiang Tian''s strength be so strong?


    How can he be so qualified?


    Is there any reason?


    It is said that God is fair, but in Jiang Tian''s body, they can not feel the so-called "fairness" where!


    It''s just that he has good aptitude, his strength is so amazing, his realm is so low, but his fighting power is so terrible. If he can be promoted to xuanyue state, how about it?


    The lightning flashed wildly in everyone''s mind, and all kinds of storm surged up!


    Many people even look despairing, heart lost if death!


    Compared with Jiang Tian, what have they been doing for more than ten or twenty years?


    What are their so-called efforts and sweat in exchange for?


    Did you get Is it a qualification to watch the bustle in the square and yell loudly?


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! "


    "That''s too much! It''s not true! "


    "There can''t be such a monster in the world!"


    "Genius doesn''t play like that. It''s so fake!"


    Some people even have red eyes and tears of remorse gush out, and they can''t stop.


    "See, this is the strength of younger martial brother Jiang!"


    "I believe that even in the face of senior brother Huang and brother Ke''s genius, he has the power to fight!"


    "I finally understand now, where does younger martial brother Jiang''s confidence come from?"


    The outer disciples in front of the challenge arena looked at each other, shook their heads and laughed bitterly, but their hearts were filled with blood.


    Now think about how ignorant and ridiculous they used to ridicule and despise Jiang Tian, and how stupid they were!


    "Jiang Tian''s strength has not reached the limit. Don''t be so excited." Qi Yurou suppressed her excitement and soothed the people.Although she was also quite surprised and excited by Jiang Tian''s performance, she had witnessed his killing the strong men in the later period of xuanyue Kingdom, which made her still strong and calm in excitement.


    By this time, most of the stones in her heart had been laid down.


    Although Jiang Tian could not use magic weapons and rely on various powerful auxiliary means, so did his opponents. They could not use all kinds of magic weapons and magic weapons. In contrast, no one suffered losses and no one could take advantage of them.


    In this way, her worries were unnecessary.


    "Hiss! Jiang Tian''s strength is so good! "


    "Ha ha, this young man, I really opened my eyes!"


    "If there are more such figures, why should cangyun Zong look at the faces of Tianluo and Jinyuan


    "Ha ha, you can''t be too greedy. Even if there is only one such person, it is much better than a large number of mediocre talents!"


    On the battle stand, several elders of the Presbyterian Church were smiling and chatting, and sighing one by one.


    Chu Tianhua nodded his head slowly and said, "now there is only one suspense, which step can Jiang Tian go to?"


    "I don''t think the Lord will be too disappointed." Yun Xianghan, who has been silent, opened his mouth leisurely and nodded slowly.


    When the voice reached Chu Tianhua''s ears, he immediately jumped out of the corner of his eyes and subconsciously turned his head to look at her. There was a certain surprise between his eyebrows.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Yu chunrou, who had been holding on for a long time, finally lost her breath!


    "Master Yunfeng! All our disciples of xiuyunfeng have been wiped out. It''s really admirable that you can be so calm


    "The whole army is destroyed? Hum, isn''t Chu Yun a disciple of xiuyunfeng? " Yun Xianghan cold smile, calm counterattack. Yu chunrou frowned and snorted: "she was born in xiuyunfeng, but now she is an inner disciple. In the final analysis, she has little to do with xiuyunfeng! It''s your proud disciple. It''s said that his talent is amazing and his accomplishments are excellent. If you can participate in this martial arts meeting, will Jiang Tian not be able to show off all by himself? I really don''t understand. As the leader of xiuyunfeng peak, why do you hold on to it and refuse to let her participate in this martial arts meeting? You can''t have neglected such a big thing, have you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Yu chunrou''s questions like a barrage of questions immediately attracted the attention of many elders. As soon as her gloomy face was swept, they all turned to Yun Xianghan. Even Chu Tianhua also flashed with a twinkle and looked at him with a slight frown: "Lord Yunfeng, speaking of your disciple, I''m also very curious. I heard that this daughter has amazing talent and outstanding talent, and is a rare martial arts talent. But I have never seen her since she was introduced to the society. I have never heard of her name. Is it too much for you to be the leader of the peak Is it confidential? "


    Chu Tianhua looked at Yun Xianghan lightly, and his eyes were full of light, but they all felt some invisible pressure.


    However, Yun Xianghan obviously didn''t care about these things. With a leisurely smile, he said faintly: "when you should see, you will naturally see it. Now is not the time. There is no need."


    Just a light sentence, Yun Xianghan then blocked back Chu Tianhua''s question, let him quite speechless.


    However, Chu Tian incarnates as the master of the same sect, and his mind is not the same as that of Yu chunrou.


    Listening to the other party''s reply, he just nodded slowly and took back his eyes with a smile, no longer asking questions.


    But Yu chunrou seems to have caught the eternal opportunity. Seeing the patriarch''s interposition, her spirit was greatly improved!


    "Master Yunfeng! You can ignore the question of Yu chunrou, but how can you avoid the important and equivocate in the Lord''s question? "


    As the words spread, the atmosphere on the stand changed greatly and became strange!


    At first, Chu Tianhua, the leader of the patriarch, was not prepared to ask questions, and everyone did not mention it. But Yu chunrou''s sharp words pointed to the key points, which undoubtedly made a big difference!


    All the elders looked at each other, frowning and speechless. The atmosphere on the battlefield was very embarrassed for a moment!


    "Hum! Why should Mr. Yu ask again? Listen to the meaning of Yunfeng master, even the patriarch seems to have no right to ask about your embroidering Yunfeng! No, it''s not your xiuyunfeng. It should be the master''s xiuyunfeng! Ha ha ha


    Meng Chang''s old silver robe was thrown away, adding fuel to the fire, which immediately made the atmosphere on the battlefield more depressing.


    Chu Tianhua frowns slightly, and his eyes turn cold.


    Although Yun Xianghan''s answer is not painful, it can be regarded as a passable account in the end. But now, Yu chunrou and Meng Changlao''s double troubles have brought the matter to the surface.


    If there is no proper answer, not only Yun Xianghan will be very passive, but also he will be very embarrassed when he is the leader!


    Chu Tianhua frowned and sighed, knowing that he could not pretend to be stupid at this time. Otherwise, where is the majesty of the master?


    How can they criticize him?


    "Yes, master Yunfeng! Since your beloved apprentice has amazing qualifications and accomplishments, what''s wrong with participating in this martial arts meeting? "


    "Hum!" Yu chunrou snorted coldly, her face full of contentment.


    "Dammit! How do you explain it? " Meng Changlao sneered to himself, and his heart was filled with pleasure.


    Yun Xianghan repeatedly bad his good deeds, he has long let him hate and care, but now the stone can not hurt his muscles and bones, but also can be regarded as a small counterattack.


    The atmosphere on the battlefield became more and more awkward, even a little depressive and dignified.


    Yun Xianghan''s face did not change at all, and she did not seem to be in a hurry to answer. However, after a short silence, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Chu Tianhua. A faint sneer appeared in her mouth, and even some slight disdain appeared in her eyes!


    "It''s just a clan meeting. There''s no need for her to participate. When canglan''s martial arts meeting is held, you will know her strength."


    The words spread, and there was silence on the stand!


    Is that an answer?


    Is this yunxianghan''s attitude towards the patriarch?


    "What?" Yu chunrou''s face sank and she was very angry.


    "That''s not true!" Meng Chang''s eyes twitch, obviously also very angry.


    But before they opened their mouth, Chu Tianhua nodded slowly, with a kind of happy approval!


    "Ha ha, master Yunfeng can be so sure. I''m very pleased. I''ll see the performance of your beloved disciple then!"


    "Please rest assured, my disciples of Yun Xianghan will never let you down!"


    Yun Xianghan smiles leisurely and ignores the public.


    Yu chunrou and Meng Changlao have gloomy faces, and their eyes jump wildly. Don''t mention how angry they are.


    They wanted to use this matter to make trouble and stir up the anger of the patriarch. Unexpectedly, they were lightly described by Yun Xianghan and resolved with one or two words. How unreasonable!


    "This damned girl, you really have some ability!" Meng Changlao gritted his teeth and scolded secretly. Seeing that the plot failed, he turned his eyes to the square again, and a cold light flashed across his eyebrows.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian has already stepped out of the arena, and when he sees something strange, he turns his head and looks at the observation seat. Even if he sees Meng Changlao''s eyes full of hatred.


    But at the same time, there is another look in his eyes!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian eyebrow tip a pick, a twinkling of an eye to see Yun Xianghan side a pair of malicious appearance of Yu chunrou.He didn''t know this person. At this time, he could only guess that she was the female elder of xiuyunfeng. But what was the situation of her meaningful eyes and ambiguous expression?


    Jiang Tian took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He felt uncomfortable. He looked at each other and quickly withdrew his sight.


    "Is this woman sick?" Yu chunrou couldn''t help but scold her.


    However, he did not know that Yu chunrou''s eyes moved at this time and suddenly whispered to someone.


    Hearing Yu chunrou''s secret voice, Meng Changlao can''t help but erect his ears. His pupils shrink and his spirit is greatly improved!


    "How could it have happened?" The elder Meng preached in silence.


    "Can''t you see that?" Yu chunrou threw a wink at him. Chaoyun Xianghan held his mouth, and his eyes were very meaningful.


    Meng elder takes a deep breath, nods slowly, a pair of suddenly enlightened appearance, and then transmits the sound back again.


    "I see! In fact, I have doubts for a long time. I didn''t expect such miracles! Hum, this Yun Xianghan is really... "


    "Mr. Meng, just understand. You know what I know. Don''t talk nonsense to others. Even if you want to speak, you dare not mention Yu."


    "Hey, hey, old Yu, don''t worry. You should know that Meng Mou is a person who doesn''t keep his word? However, I still have some doubts about Yun Xianghan. If you are free, you may as well come to my residence and have a little talk. "


    "This Isn''t that good? " Yu chunrou''s eyes moved and her breath was a little tight.


    "What''s wrong? Although I also want to visit, xiuyunfeng has special rules and inconveniences. I still want to come to me when I''m free. I''m sure I''ll prepare tea and treat you warmly! " Meng Changlao turns his head and looks at Yu chunrou. There is a trace of fire in his eyes. His eyes are full of meaning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Yu Chun - Fu smiled with a slow nod, and his full front chest suddenly fluctuated.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at the battle table, the draw in front of the challenge arena is over.


    The fourteen disciples were divided into seven pairs, and they immediately came to the stage to fight.


    "Well, there are only seven people left after this round. Shouldn''t there be ten places?"


    "Yes! Is there any omission in the military rules this time? "


    "No way! It''s not the first time that zongmen Huiwu was held. How could the elders not even think of this? "


    "Then why is this the case?"


    After the draw, people looked at each other and wondered.


    According to the normal rules, there should be eight students in the top eight, and they will be eliminated in half until they finally get the first place. But now there are only seven students. It''s a bit strange to see.


    However, neither the senior leader of the clan nor the supervising elder had any hesitation. After drawing lots, he immediately instructed his disciples to fight on the stage.


    They had to step onto the arena and prepare to fight.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Tian is a little strange, but he has experienced large and small scale competitions and seen all kinds of strange situations all the way from Lingjian college to Zixing college, but he is much more calm at this time.


    He was very clear that these problems could not have been unexpected to the senior management of the family. They must have been arranged in advance.


    As for what kind of situation, it''s useless to think about it now. It''s more important to deal with the competition in front of you.


    Now the remaining few people are top talent, strength is not trivial, a little careless may be eliminated, this time can not tolerate any distraction!


    "Sign one!"


    A green robed disciple should jump on the No. 1 arena first and scan the opponents below with the number sign.


    This person is the top talent in the inner door, Ke Jiu.


    "Who is the number one sign?" Ke Jiu shakes the sleeves of his blue robe, and a trace of pride flashed between his eyebrows.


    As one of the top talents in the inner gate, he is confident enough to pass the test strongly. However, he has some worries. If he meets some opponents with similar strength, such as senior brother Huang and Xuan Peng, he will have to spend a lot of effort. Even if he is a little careless, he may fall into a passive situation.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Ke has drawn the No. 1 signature. It seems that there is no suspense in this contest!" Senior brother Huang shook the number three sign in his hand, shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I''m the number two."


    "I''m number four!"


    "I''m the number five. We''re doomed to miss it!" Xuan Peng smiles indifferently.


    "I''m number six." Chu Yun looks at the signature in her hand, her look is flat.


    Pang Ning, however, held his signature and did not speak or say anything, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Ke Jiu''s eyes swept over the crowd, and soon fell on Jiang Tian, and the essence of his brow was blooming!


    "Sign one?"


    Jiang Tian looked at the number sign in his hand, nodded and laughed, and slowly climbed onto the challenge arena.


    "Jiang Tian!" Ke Jiu''s face was slightly heavy, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he had witnessed the strong performance of the other side in the previous rounds, he knew that the strength of this outsider could not be measured by his realm alone, but by comparison, it was the best choice for this round of match.


    Otherwise, no matter whether he meets senior brother Huang, xuanpeng, Chu Yun, Pang Ning and other experts, he will face a lot of trouble, and only by fighting with Jiang Tian can he have certain advantages.


    "Hum! You have eliminated so many internal experts. It''s a miracle to come to this round. Now I want to let you know the real strength of inner talents Ke Jiu looks at Jiang Tian and says coldly, his face is incomparably cold.


    After a series of victories, this external disciple of Chongyang state had been infinitely elevated by the public, even to the point that he was equal to their inner talents. He was really upset.


    In order to calm down the anger in his heart and to make people sober up completely, he has to use an irrefutable victory to make everyone understand that the inner talent is an unattainable existence, while the outer disciples can''t help the mud on the wall after all!


    "Since you are known as the top talent in the interior, you must have some strength, but the challenge arena competition is not based on blowing. You''d better show your real skills!" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, and his expression is extremely calm.


    As soon as the other party comes up, he is domineering and hostile, which makes people speechless.


    "If you have anything else to say, you won''t have a chance when I do it!" Ke Jiu haughtily sneered, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian said faintly: "I have nothing to say, but what you can say. Don''t wait for a while to repent!"


    "Arrogant! Now let you know the strength of Ke


    Ke Jiu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The whole body breath suddenly soars, and the strong will of martial arts covers the whole arena in an instant, sending out a palpable pressure!


    "Hiss! Younger brother Ke''s accomplishments are obviously higher than before a month! "


    "Incredible! In the past month, he must have been working hard, otherwise he would never have entered the country so obviously! ""With his current strength, even I dare not say that he has a firm victory!" Elder martial brother Huang breathed deeply and his eyes became very dignified.


    Xuanpeng, who has always been optimistic about Jiang Tian, has also restrained his smile at this moment, and his look has become extremely cautious.


    As for Pang Ning, he just looked up at Jiang Tian a little, and then ignored him. His half face was still buried in the messy shoulder pulling long hair, which made him look extremely low-key and deep.


    Chu Yun looked up at the scene of the challenge arena and chuyun chuckled. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, the elder''s face sank and he was cold and urged.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s get on the stage and fight!"


    After hearing the speech, the crowd no longer hesitated and jumped onto the arena.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, the seven arena began to fight at the same time, and the sight of many battle watching disciples quickly scattered from the No. 1 arena and turned to the other six.


    However, there are still a large number of disciples who are paying attention to the competition between Jiang Tian and Ke Jiu.


    After all, relatively speaking, the other six arena are all matched, and only the competition on the No. 1 arena obviously has a gap in cultivation, but it is this gap in cultivation that gives people great suspense and makes them want to stop!


    "Jiang Tian, your good luck has come to an end. Get out of the challenge arena for me!"


    Boom!


    Ke Jiu angrily yelled, his waist suddenly twisted and his right leg turned upside down!


    The violent explosion suddenly rose, and a huge pillar like leg shadow of bluestone, which was thicker than the grinding plate, carried the momentum of breaking through the void, and wildly swung to Jiang Tian!


    Boom!


    The powerful power smashed the void all the way and swept the spiritual power torrent visible to the naked eye, as if it had the power of overwhelming power! There was a cry of surprise around the challenge arena, and all of them were staring at the terrible attack. Someone seemed to have seen him being whipped, spitting blood and screaming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    "Leg technique? As expected, our strength is not weak! "


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and a fine light bloomed between his eyebrows.


    Among the opponents he had contacted, few of them practiced leg skills.


    In the face of such a strong offensive, his face sank, and his whole body was full of breath!


    Boom!


    With a heavy noise, the road purple light rises, and instantly turns into a layer of purple body protection light shield on his body surface.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian raised his right hand and pointed it forward.


    Boom!


    There was another terrible roar. The void above the challenge arena was shaking violently. More than 20 purple rings flashed suddenly, and they could not help but condense into a dazzling purple finger shadow, and hit the "blue stone pillar" wildly.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury soared into the sky, and a series of terrible spiritual power waves suddenly scattered, setting off a wave of spiritual power around the challenge arena!


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    The sound of breathing coolly followed. Many of the battle watching disciples had kept a certain distance from the challenge arena, but suddenly found that this was not enough, so they subconsciously stepped back, and the scene was in a mess.


    However, the speed of their retreat was far less than the speed of the spiritual power tide spreading. The powerful pressure swept in front of them, and dozens of disciples in front of them were overturned in an instant, and they gave out a disorderly exclamation.


    After a moment, the aura of the challenge arena gradually converges, and the spiritual power gradually dissipates.


    The crowd suppressed the shock in their hearts and concentrated on it, but found that both sides were still cold confrontation, and neither of them took a step back.


    Only a few careful people carefully observed, or found some differences.


    Jiang Tian stood steadily in place without shaking his body.


    On the other hand, Ke Jiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a strange light flashed across his brows.


    It seems that this fight seems to be evenly matched, but in fact, Jiang Tian has the upper hand!


    Although this advantage is not very obvious, but in the eyes of the discerning eye, it is quite shocking!


    Seeing the other side block the attack, Ke Jiu''s face sank and he made a move again.


    this time, as like as two peas in his right leg, he suddenly turned three legs of green legs.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury rang out one after another. This attack was not only more numerous, but also the power of each leg shadow was obviously higher than that of the previous attack. It really shocked many observers!


    "I have to say that Ke Jiu''s leg skills have reached a very high level."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    With this move, Ke Jiu can crush any opponent he meets in front of him!


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t flinch, but drank coldly and pointed out again with his right hand.


    Boom!


    The purple light in the void flashed wildly, and with his joint finger disease point, three purple finger shadows broke out at the same time.


    In the dreary roar, tuntian finger''s power is greatly expanded. He can''t help but pierce through the three leg shadows. He doesn''t stay in the sky and stabs at Ke Jiu.


    "Hum!"


    Ke Jiu is obviously not an ordinary person. Seeing this, he snorted coldly, and his face became extremely cold.


    The right leg stepped on the ground and the left leg suddenly swung out like lightning, and the powerful spiritual power wave suddenly swung away!


    Bang bang!


    With three loud noises in succession, the three purple finger shadows were suddenly dissolved by him, and became several groups of violent spiritual power waves, which dissipated randomly.


    "Hiss! Ke Jiu''s strength is so strong! "


    "Jiang Tian''s move, however, can be easily solved by Ke Jiu when he flies over characters like Di Feng and Ouyang Ming."


    "Oh! After all, the arm can''t twist the thigh. No matter how skillful Jiang Tian''s fingering is, it''s not as strong as Ke Jiu''s in the end! "


    "It seems that younger martial brother Jiang is in trouble this time."


    Many other disciples shook their heads and sighed. Their faces were solemn and worried.


    Although Jiang Tian''s strength is amazing, Ke Jiu is obviously not a mediocre person. Judging from the target situation, he can be regarded as the strongest opponent Jiang Tian has met since he learned martial arts.


    "Hum! A group of lowly traitors, open your eyes and have a look. How can Jiang Tian be Ke Jiu''s opponent? "


    "Ha ha! These laymen can really dream. They even fantasize that Jiang Tian will defeat Ke Jiu


    "Hum, don''t you dream! Ke Jiu''s strength is even stronger than duanmuchen. Can it be compared with those of Di Feng, Fu Yan and Ouyang Ming


    "If Jiang Tian wants to fight against him, it''s totally a mantis to stop the car and overstep his power!"


    Many disciples of the inner gate denounced Qi Yurou and others with scorn on their faces.


    After dissolving the shadow of Jiang Tian''s three fingers, Ke Jiu laughs wildly, and his momentum soars!


    "Jiang Tian, is this your strength? I don''t think that''s all!"


    Ke Jiu laughs wildly, his whole body breath rises abruptly, the void rumbles, his amazing martial arts will quickly diffuse, and he can''t help but cover the whole arena."My God! How terrible is Ke Jiu''s strength? "


    "Younger brother Jiang, I''m afraid it''s dangerous!"


    Feeling the terrible atmosphere that envelops the challenge arena, many disciples of other schools are shocked!


    "Get out of the ring!"


    With a roar of anger, Ke Jiu suddenly rose into the air, and his body whirled in the air like a huge blue whirlwind, which brought all kinds of green torrents. The whole person turned into a hurricane like a green dragon and swept towards Jiang Tian.


    "The Dragon whirled wildly!"


    Rumble!


    Ke Jiu''s harsh voice was cold, and his domineering voice rose from the sky under the tornado of the blue hurricane, resounding through the whole main peak square, attracting people''s admiration!


    At last, the elders of the inner gate on the observation seat finally showed a smile of relief and nodded slowly, greatly satisfied!


    "Ha ha, this is the strength of the top talent in the inner gate, and this is the performance that the inner gate master should have!"


    "Yes! It''s not that Jiang Tian''s strength is too strong, but the inner disciples in front of him are too mediocre! "


    "Ha ha, compared with Ke Jiu, those people can only be regarded as foil!"


    "Fortunately, there are still many talents like Ke Qun in the inner door."


    Several inner elders looked at each other, nodded and laughed.


    Restricted by the rules of this martial arts meeting, many experts over the age of 30 can''t participate in it. Otherwise, if all those people join in, it will be another situation.


    When the time comes, where will Jiang Tian be in the limelight?


    If he really meets those people, I''m afraid he may not even be able to break through the first two rounds.


    Apart from other things, those senior disciples randomly pick out a few strong players, whose strength is even stronger than Ke Jiu.


    Faced with such strong players, can Jiang Tianneng have a chance to win?


    Hum, it''s a joke!


    "Hum! Some elders are really confident. Don''t you blush when you compare those senior disciples with a layman? "


    Yun Xianghan, who has not talked much for a long time, opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "Well?"


    "Elder Yun, how can you say that you are also the leader of Yifeng? How can you speak for an outside disciple?" "Hum, what''s more, this external disciple is not your disciple of embroidering cloud peak, but just a younger generation of Tianxu peak!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Several elders of the inner door were deeply displeased.


    Yun Xianghan shook his head and sneered: "am I wrong? Don''t you think it''s unfair to compare a senior disciple of the inner school with a disciple of an outside school who has been a novice for less than a year? "


    Hearing her question, several people on the opposite side not only did not feel blushed, but also spoke up and became more energetic.


    "This What''s unfair about that? "


    "Isn''t Jiang Tian powerful? Can''t he defeat the inner talent? Since his strength is so strong, why not compare it with senior disciples? "


    "Hahaha, if he really has the ability, he will challenge those senior talents?"


    "No, no! All elders, calm down. Jiang Tian can''t even beat Ke Jiu. How can you challenge those senior talents? "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Jiang Tian is about to be kicked out of the challenge arena. Master Yunfeng, wait and see."


    The crowd glanced at Yun Xianghan coldly, but some criminals murmured in their hearts.


    Even many elders of the sect do not pretend to use color for this beautiful beauty peak leader, who is aloof and aloof. In daily life, he is even more vigorous and speechless. Why does he have such a green eye on Jiang Tian, an outsider?


    Is it because of his outstanding talent and amazing fighting power?


    Well, his fighting power is far better than that of the same rank, but there are a lot of people in the inner door who are stronger than him, which seems not enough to be the reason why Yun Xianghan attaches so much importance to it?


    People looked at each other and exchanged eyes. The atmosphere was a little strange.


    Yun Xianghan gazed at the challenge arena, shook his head and sneered: "don''t be too happy for a few elders. How dare you conclude that Ke Jiuyi will surely defeat Jiang Tian?"


    "What?" Several people on the opposite side shook their heads and sighed, speechless!


    "Hum! Master Yunfeng, even if you love Jiang Tian again, you won''t be able to open your eyes and tell lies? "


    "Do you see that the skill Jiang Tian is proud of has been broken by Ke Jiu. What chance does he have to challenge him?"


    "I see! The master of Yunfeng will admit defeat only when he sees Jiang Tian being kicked out of the challenge arena and falls to the ground in confusion! "


    "Hey, I''m very curious. Did Yunfeng master teach Jiang Tian so much in private?"


    "Well?" When they heard the speech, they were in a state of spirit. They looked at each other and looked at each other. They looked at each other and looked at each other!


    "Ha ha, it''s no wonder that the master of Yunfeng is so favored by this young layman. After a long time of trouble, it is such a thing!"


    "Ha ha! It''s nothing to think about it. After all, Jiang Tian''s talent is really out of the door, even the former "ha ha, it''s a pity! Xiuyunfeng only accepts female disciples but not male ones. Even if the master of Yunfeng still "likes" Jiang Tian, he is afraid that he can only leave regret! " "Hey, hey, hey! Elder Qi, don''t say that. The rule is that people who are dead are alive. Although the master of Yunfeng can''t recruit Jiang Tian into xiuyunfeng, it doesn''t affect their private communication and communication with each other. " A sect elder with triangular eyes smiles, looks strange and blinks his eyes, and his words are full of obscenity.


    Several colleagues heard the speech, and immediately their eyes were shining and their spirits were greatly improved!


    "Elder Fu is right! Of course, it''s a private matter. I''m afraid we''ll never know the details! Hey, hey, hey


    Another elder took the opportunity to make fun of him, even with his eyes showing a strange light. He licked his tongue excitedly. His hot eyes lingered on Yun Xianghan''s face for a while. He noticed the chill between the other party''s eyebrows and then withdrew his sight like an electric shock.


    Hearing the ridicule of several colleagues, the patriarch Chu Tianhua frowned slightly, but he never said a word.


    After all, some jokes among his colleagues are inconvenient for him to interfere as long as it is not too much.


    After all, he is the master of a clan. If we have to ask about all the trivial matters, the atmosphere of the clan will only become depressing, even lifeless.


    That situation is definitely not a good thing for the whole clan.


    Therefore, even though he was slightly annoyed by the obscenity in the words of these inner elders, he did not speak out.


    In fact, for Yun Xianghan''s behavior, his heart is actually a bit curious!


    Yunxianghan''s reaction is somewhat unexpected!


    She neither refuted nor explained, but remained calm and calm.


    "Hum! Some elders still have less leisure and pay more attention to competition. I think Ke Jiu can''t hold a cup of tea No, he is overestimated if he can hold more than half a cup of tea! "


    Yun Xianghan shakes his head and sneers. His cold eyes slowly sweep across several people in the opposite direction, with some disdain in his eyes.


    These people are also the elders of the inner clan at least. It is ridiculous that they despise Jiang Tian because of their selfishness and jealousy!


    "Hum, the master of Yunfeng has said too much!"


    "I''d like to see how Jiang Tian defeated Ke Jiu in less than half a cup of tea?"


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered, and looked extremely contemptuous. Seeing that Yun Xianghan ignored their ridicule, he also felt bored. They turned their eyes to the arena with cold faces.


    At this moment, Jiang tianlenglenglenglengleng looks at Ke Jiu''s cyan hurricane, his eyebrows are shining, and his whole body''s breath is rapidly pulling up!"It''s true that Ke Jiu''s ability to combine body method with leg technique so skillfully and to control spiritual power so freely is really excellent. But unfortunately, he is overconfident after all."


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Standing in the same place, they didn''t move, but the right palm turned, and the dazzling purple light suddenly swept out.


    "Against the sword!"


    Whoosh!


    With his hand, the piercing roar of the sword resounded through the void!


    The purple sword burst into a dazzling light and cut it upside down. It broke through the defense of the blue hurricane in one fell swoop. It rushed into the interior of the hurricane and chopped down toward Ke Jiu from the bottom down!


    Boom! Boom!


    With the rapid advance of the sword, the originally powerful blue hurricane suddenly began to shake violently. A series of violent explosions were heard inside, which sounded amazing!


    "Hum! You want to break my "dragon whirling" with just one sword. Jiang Tian, you overestimate yourself Why


    Ke Jiu laughs wildly, but suddenly his voice changes and he is greatly alarmed.


    "Hiss! Not good


    In a flash, a sudden burst of anger and shock rose from the blue hurricane, rippling rapidly over the square.


    The purple sword quickly cut down and burst out a piercing purple light. The green hurricane quickly disintegrated and showed Ke Jiu''s figure in a flash.


    At this moment, he did not have the previous calm, on the contrary, he became very embarrassed!


    The speed of the purple sword is amazing. In a flash, it breaks through the defense of the hurricane and flies to his feet. If he doesn''t dodge, he will be killed!


    If it is easy to say something about the sword intention coming from the head-on, or it is better to deal with it by chopping it from the top to the bottom, he can get rid of it in at least several ways. But this attack is exactly the way he suffered most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    The purple sword was cut from the bottom to the top, and the speed was extremely fast, which made him hard to deal with in a short time.


    "That''s not true!"


    Ke Jiu uttered a violent drink. At this moment, he had no time to think about it. His feet stepped on the air, and the green light flashed wildly.


    Boom!


    The powerful spiritual power condenses into two blue giant pillars, which are pounding down in the face of the purple sword. Now they are going to crush them.


    Ke Jiu''s heart is a little loose, can''t help but spit out a sullen breath.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, disdaining.


    With the sound of his cold hum, the purple sword''s light suddenly passed through the gap between the two blue pillars. When it flashed again, the light appeared at the foot of Ke Jiu!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Ke Jiu''s face suddenly changed.


    The speed of the sword was so fast that he had no time to deal with the situation. At the critical moment, he had to urge the spirit power to rush towards his feet.


    The void twisted, forming a green spiritual power barrier, trying to block the blow!


    But Jiang Tian just points two fingers in the void, and then easily shatters the two huge blue columns that roar down, and still looks the same. He looks at the purple sword and cuts it to the other side.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a terrible roar, Ke Jiu screamed, and his body shook and fell to one side.


    However, when he was about to fall out of the arena, he finally broke out the means of internal talent, forced his body to twist, and once again turned into a green dragon like Hurricane and swept back to the top of the challenge arena.


    At the same time, when the body sank, it suddenly fell down and made a loud noise. The whole person was like a huge nail nailed on the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar, accompanied by the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, shook the whole arena and aroused people''s exclamation.


    However, after this breathtaking scene, several elders of the inner gate on the battle stand all changed their faces and looked at each other one by one, embarrassed!


    "Why How could this happen? "


    "With the strength of Ke Jiu, how could he be forced to be so embarrassed by Jiang Tian?"


    "Hum! What is he afraid of? How can Ke Jiu say that he is also the top talent in this young period? Will he still lose to Jiang Tian


    "I hope so."


    Some people gritted their teeth and denounced, but their companions did not have the confidence they had just had. Obviously, they were lack of confidence.


    "Jiang Tian, you even use this mean means to plot against me?"


    Ke Jiu''s face was gloomy and he gritted his teeth.


    Jiang Tian is speechless when he hears his words. This is an extremely normal move, but he is said to be a conspiracy by the other side. It has to be said that Ke Jiu is thick skinned.


    He shook his head and sneered, "in your eyes, is this a conspiracy? Well, let''s not fight martial arts, but only the body? "


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed all over his body, and a strong and strong breath suddenly swung open.


    If he really wants to compete with the physical body, with the power of the dragon''s body, he is absolutely sure to shock Ke Jiu at one stroke.


    Feeling this violent power, Ke Jiu''s eyes jerked and his face became very ugly.


    Although I don''t know what skills the other side practiced, there is no doubt that Jiang Tian''s physical body is very strong indeed.


    If you don''t use spiritual power to fight the flesh, he has no chance of winning!


    "Hum! I''m not fooled by you! But don''t you have any delusions. Even if you have good qualifications, you are not my opponent! "


    Boom!


    Ke Jiu''s face sank, and his whole body''s breath rose again. He was surrounded by strong green spirits, like a green dragon circling his body, giving out an amazing power.


    "Jiang Tian, give me a good look, the strength of inner talent is not what you can imagine!"


    Ke Jiu yelled furiously, his arms trembled, and the green spiritual power around him gathered in an instant, forming a long whip with thick blue light like a bucket!


    The spirit power of the whip is rolling. It seems that the rough whip body is made up of ferocious green dragons, which gives people a palpitating visual impact!


    Ke Jiu holds the end of the whip tightly in his hand and shakes it with all his strength. The majestic force is scattered from the whip and quickly permeates the whole arena!


    Ke Jiu stands tall and upright, with cold light in his eyes. He looks like an immortal god of war. His momentum is amazing!


    "Jiang Tian, get out of the arena for me!"


    Whoosh!


    Ke Jiu wields the giant whip in his hand, and the void suddenly makes a sound of explosion. The blue light cuts through the air, and in an instant he draws Jiang Tian in front of him.


    The terrible power seems to destroy everything in front!


    "Hiss! This is Ke Jiu''s "dragon whip"


    "What? Is that what he is proud of as a means of pressing the bottom of the box? "


    "In order to defeat Jiang Tian, he even used this method!"


    "There seems to be no suspense in this contest!"Many inner disciples looked at each other and nodded.


    They have heard of Ke Jiu''s powerful skills for a long time, but they have never been exposed to others. It is said that he has never really practiced the most powerful moves in this set of skills.


    However, now it seems that he has obviously completed the cultivation of this set of skills, and what he has been hiding is to use it suddenly at such a juncture, which makes his opponent surprised and unprepared!


    Roar Boom!


    The dull roar roared, as if the angry dragon was roaring and the wild animal was roaring!


    The green dragon whip comes with terror and power. It seems that Jiang Tian will be severely damaged on the spot!


    "Ha ha! Jiang Tian, even if you are a warrior in the late stage of xuanyue realm, don''t try to block my attack! "


    Ke Jiu drank furiously in a sharp voice, and there was a crazy color in his eyes.


    Boom!


    However, with a low roar, the green dragon whip condensed by spiritual power seems to have hit the iron wall. The whole body is shaking violently, but it can''t move forward any more!


    "How could it be?"


    Ke Jiu''s eyes jerked and he was shocked!


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    After a moment of silence, there was a breath of cool sound around the ring!


    "My God


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    "Terrible! It''s terrible


    "Is he still a human warrior? Even if the monster does not have such a strong body


    Both the outer disciples and the inner disciples were shocked by the scene!


    What do they see?


    They were shocked to find that Jiang Tian held up his right hand, with purple light between his five fingers, and he pulled the blue whip out of the air Hold it in your hand!


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rang out, and the green spiritual power touched Jiang Tian''s palm and could not move forward any more. The powerful power turned into Dao Dao''s spiritual power and rolled around wildly. The scene was amazing!


    This astonishing scene not only shocked and disgraced countless students watching the battle, but also shocked the warriors in several other arena!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "This..."


    "Jiang Tian unexpectedly How can you resist such a terrible attack? "


    "Incredible!" "This external disciple, can''t really hide his accomplishments?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Of course, he would not know that the reason why Jiang Tian''s physical body is so terrible is that he has the body of Tyrannosaurus.


    However, if only this is the case, it is still not enough to make him fight against "Tian Long crazy whip". In addition to the factors of Ba Long''s body, Jiang Tian''s physical strength has also been surprisingly tempered in the process of practicing the mysterious fingering of "swallowing the sky finger"!


    Because this skill is too overbearing, it uses the body to release terrible spiritual power to attack, which requires his arms and palms to be able to withstand the instant burst of powerful spiritual power.


    Is the body tempered under such harsh conditions ordinary?


    Under the double effects of swallowing the heaven finger and the body of Ba long, Jiang Tian had a very strong dependence.


    As long as the opponent does not use the terrifying and extremely sharp magic weapon of heaven level, he can use his body to connect it without fear of any damage!


    "Ke Jiu, if you have no other means, just accept this failure."


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, and his right palm tightly encircles the blue dragon. Suddenly, the five purple sword lights suddenly shine, releasing a surprising sword sense of prestige!


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, the long whip of the green dragon exploded from head to tail, and the continuous fluctuation of the whip body suddenly stopped and rolled out in an instant.


    Powerful and powerful, he swept Ke Jiu inside. His strong reaction made his body shake and spit blood. He almost fell out of the arena.


    "How about it?"


    Jiang Tian takes a step forward, and his whole body breath suddenly swings open, dispelling the broken spiritual power wave in the void, showing a strong momentum!


    On the other side, Ke Jiu covered his chest with his hands, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    The high-level elders on the battlefield shrunk their eyes, looked at each other, and their faces changed slightly!


    "It''s unbelievable that the body of the warrior in the late Chongyang state is so strong


    "His body is very strong indeed, but what''s more amazing is that he has integrated the sword power and the blood and spiritual power, which is perfect!"


    "Yes! If he is only physically strong, he can resist Ke Jiu''s attack at most, but not enough to crush and collapse the "dragon crazy whip"


    "This son has a strong body and amazing talent. Once he is promoted to xuanyue realm, his strength will be amazing."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid his strength now is not under many elders!" A white robed elder shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "What a hero makes a boy! After this war, we can say that cangyunzong''s first expert candidate in the next ten years is ready to come out! "


    "No! It seems that his Kendo attainments are not ordinary. Even if ordinary talents can reach the level of "perfection", it is very difficult for them to display such a perfect state! "


    Someone raised a question with a frown.


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly realized the problem.


    "Is it Has his Kendo attainments reached the level of "transcendence"


    As soon as the words fell, the crowd could not help but take a cool breath, and their faces were full of horror!


    "Transcendence and holiness" is a level that even xuanyang martial arts practitioners who specialize in swordsmanship may not be able to reach!


    You should know that it is very difficult for a martial arts person to reach the "highest level" level of Kendo or Dao, and after reaching this level, it will fall into a long period of stagnation.


    Later, it is almost a fantasy to go further and reach the level of "transcendence".


    Jiang Tian had only the later cultivation of Chongyang state. Could his swordsmanship reach the level of "legend"?


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    This is the subconscious thought of all people!


    Not to mention the level of Jiang Tian''s cultivation, even the practitioners of Chongyang sword may not be able to step into that level smoothly. If we really want to do this, it would be too shocking!


    However, Jiang Tian''s Kendo attainments are obviously higher than the level of "reaching the highest level", but it seems that he has not reached the level of "transcendence and holiness". What is the situation?


    Chu Tianhua frowned slightly and meditated for a moment. He said leisurely, "the master of Yunfeng should have the most say in this issue!"


    With the fall of his words, all the elder''s eyes turned to yunxiangxiang and fell on her beautiful white face.


    Yun Xianghan pondered for a short period of time and said leisurely, "his swordsmanship has not reached the level of" transcendence and holiness ", but


    "Well?"


    When they heard this, they all frowned.


    The cultivation level of martial arts is "transcendence" after "reaching the peak". There is no transition level in the middle. This is already common knowledge of martial arts. However, according to the meaning of Yun Xianghan''s words, is Jiang Tian''s skill strange?


    Yun Xianghan''s voice, seems to be thinking about something, a moment later his eyes suddenly bright!


    "Some gifted martial artists often have feelings that ordinary people can''t reach. Perhaps this is the case with Jiang Tian''s swordsmanship."


    "What?""I know! This situation is called "sword sublimation". Although it is not a normal level, it is a special state that ordinary people can''t reach. Has Jiang naivete reached that level? "


    "Impossible? How old is he? How can he reach such a level that is rare in the world if he only achieves his later cultivation in Chongyang


    Everyone''s eyes twitch, shocked, but do not believe that Jiang Tiantian can achieve this state.


    Yun Xianghan seems uncertain. He stares at Jiang Tian for a moment. He sighs and doesn''t say much. However, his pretty eyes under the crooked willow eyebrows are more and more profound and bright.


    Lingxiao, sitting behind Tang Xiao, is very excited when he hears the words. In fact, even he can''t see through Jiang Tian''s swordsmanship. At this time, it''s really exciting to hear what master Yunfeng said.


    Tang Xiaoze, the leader of Tianxu peak, still looks like a light cloud. He just gently taps the armrest of the dark red seat with his left finger and silently looks at the challenge arena where Jiang Tian is. His eyes are deep and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Jiang Tian It''s incredible On the No. 5 arena, Xuan Peng breathed deeply and his eyes flashed.


    "How could he be so strong?" No. 3 looks a little yellow on the stage.


    "His swordsmanship is so high On the sixth challenge arena, Chu Yun''s face is incredible.


    She suddenly found that Jiang Tian is not only physically strong, but also amazingly high in swordsmanship.


    This kind of feeling, she only had in the face of Yun Xianghan, but it was a strong xuanyang environment after all, which made her feel far less intense than now!


    However, Jiang Tian''s swordsmanship is different from Yun Xianghan''s, which seems to be two different ways, giving her two distinct feelings.


    "This man It''s not easy! " Pang Ning''s eyes, buried in his long and disordered hair, brightened slightly and then lowered his head.


    On the challenge arena, Jiang Tianjing stood still for a moment. He looked calm and had a calm momentum. "Won''t you give up yet?" He looked at the opposite Ke Jiu and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Chu Tianhua shakes his head and sighs. The meaning is very obvious. Ke Jiu can burn his blood, and obviously he has the intention to hurt Jiang Tian.


    In this case, even if Jiang Tian''s hand is heavier, there is no blame.


    At this time, Yun Xianghan sneered and said leisurely, "Jiang Tian didn''t even use the blood vision. Ke Jiu was defeated so badly. What strength do you have to argue for him?"


    After hearing this, several elders of the inner gate were stiff and speechless!


    Yun Xianghan did not say that they really did not go to the heart, such a thought immediately felt humiliated!


    Jiang Tianxiu''s level is low, but he doesn''t even use his blood vision. Ke Jiuwan is an expert in the later stage of xuanyue state. It''s really ironic that he can''t burn blood vessels!


    In this way, even if they are unwilling to do so again, they can not make any arguments.


    Several people looked at each other, their faces were stiff and silent.


    "Younger brother Jiang is great!"


    "Congratulations to younger martial brother Jiang


    Jiang Tian stepped down from the arena in a burst of startled voices. A group of jubilant outer disciples met him. The crowd cheered him and attracted many inner disciples.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t care about these things. He completely ignored those cold eyes and communicated with other disciples.


    And on the other five arena, except Chu Yun has already passed, the others are all fighting hard.


    Almost all of the five contests are evenly matched, and no one can win easily.


    Seeing the fierce fighting in these contests, the elders on the stand finally relaxed a little.


    This kind of situation is what they want to see most. Otherwise, if all of them can easily win or lose, it will appear that the level of students is uneven.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The dull roar continued to ring, and the eyes of many students watching the battle beat back and forth among the challenge stands, which was almost too much for them.


    A moment later, the several arena have been divided into victory and defeat.


    After Chu Yun and Jiang Tianzhi, senior brother Huang, xuanpeng, Pang Ning and two other internal talents successively defeated their opponents and advanced to the top seven!


    At the same time, the square quickly set off a hot discussion!


    "See, these seven people are the peak of the sect martial arts!"


    "Chu Yun, Jiang Tian, Huang Yu, Xuan Peng, Pang Ning Why, who is that man next to the vicar Several other disciples were staring at the passing disciple, their eyes fell on the last one, and they were puzzled.


    This man, like mu yunduan, is covered with white robes, but his performance is quite low-key. His eyes are calm and his face is expressionless, which makes people feel very strange.


    As the words spread, several inner disciples standing nearby immediately shook their heads and sneered, with a look of arrogance.


    "Hum! Even he doesn''t know that you outsiders are really ignorant


    "Ha ha, among the inner disciples, only senior brother Lou Qingyan can be equal to Huang Yu, xuanpeng and priest brother!"


    "What? He is Lou Qingyan! "


    Several elder disciples of the outer gate changed their faces and were shocked.


    Although they are not familiar with this person, many people have heard of this name, but they have never seen a real person.


    It is said that a few years ago, when Lou Qingyan was just promoted to the inner gate, he easily defeated several senior disciples in a competition, and his performance was amazing!


    "I see!"


    "No wonder he got to this round!"


    "In the inner door, there are indeed hidden dragons and tigers!"


    They breathed deeply and forced down their shock. They couldn''t help looking at Lou Qingyan more.


    In fact, since Huiwu, this man has appeared many times, but he has kept a low profile and his style is somewhat similar to that of pangning.


    In contrast, Pang Ning is a bit slovenly, and even shows a certain dejected breath from time to time. However, Lou Qingyan''s clothes are bright, but his temperament is hidden and invisible, so he is not so noticeable.


    Plus many previous rounds, he did not show too strong, nor did he create too much noise, so he did not attract public attention.


    Until this time, many outside disciples suddenly found that among the top seven, there was such a low-key genius!


    Not to mention these outer disciples. In fact, even many of the inner disciples were not familiar with this person. They looked at him for a long time and then guessed his identity only after being reminded by some acquaintances.


    "Chu Yun, Jiang Tian, Huang Yu, xuanpeng, Pang Ning, mu yunduan, Lou Qingyan, Congratulations!"


    On the challenge arena, the elder of zongmen stood proudly and congratulated them loudly, which attracted the enthusiastic cheers of the whole square.


    "Thank you very much, elder!" They did not dare to be slighted and bowed down.


    However, in the cheers of the disciples, they looked at each other with a puzzled look.


    In addition to Jiang Tian''s relatively calm, the other six people all frown slightly, a puzzled look.


    The reason is very simple. Now there are only seven students who have passed the pass. If they are caught in pairs, it is inevitable that someone will be left alone. Is it possible that the single person will not be promoted automatically because of the empty rotation?Is that too much fun?


    At this time, all of us are consuming a lot of martial arts. They are forced to support them by virtue of their cultivation. If someone is promoted automatically because of empty rotation, it is absolutely unfair!


    It would be nice to be the one who can be the one, but these people are obviously sober.


    There can only be one lucky person in seven people, which is a very difficult thing for the other six people.


    Everyone looked at each other, frowning more and more tight, after a brief eye contact, inner disciple Huang Yu finally lost his breath.


    "You must also understand that the next match, no matter who is vacant, will be a huge injustice to others. Do you have no doubt?"


    When they heard the speech, they all frowned and sighed. Xuanpeng shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "we don''t need to say that we know it, but this is a problem that the elder of the clan should consider. What can we do?"


    Mu Yun said in a deep voice: "I also think that the martial arts rules of this meeting have been silent from the very beginning. They have never done this before. They are simply Hum, it''s just playing nonsense


    "Hum, it''s useless for us to think about so many things. How can the senior officials of the clan neglect such a big thing?" Chu Yun shook his head and sneered at himself.


    Lou Qingyan, who has been keeping a low profile all the time, starts his mouth suddenly.


    "Yes, zongmen''s senior management must have had a plan. Judging from the current situation, it''s quite possible for us to challenge the seven together!"


    "What? Mixed challenges! " Huang Yu''s face sank and a trace of anger flashed between his eyebrows.


    Although all of us have the same strength, the situation will undoubtedly become very complicated if we have mixed challenges.


    As a result, not only the spiritual power consumption will increase abruptly, but also the relationship between the victory and defeat will be mutually restrained, and it is easy to fall into a complex situation of interlocking. If we all have a winning field and a losing field, that is to say, the record is the same. At this time, as long as one person can win one more game, he will be able to take the lead. It''s very frustrating to think about it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    "Give up? Hum Ke Jiu''s face turned red and his heart was filled with rage.


    It''s a great shame for a disciple of Chongyang''s overseas sect to make him admit defeat!


    "Let me admit defeat, dream!"


    Ke Jiu suddenly burst into a drink, raised his right hand and pointed it to his brow. His breath soared. The blue moon floating in the void instantly turned into a dazzling blue light into his body.


    Boom!


    The dull roar followed, and Ke Jiu suddenly let out a majestic breath, which covered the whole arena and Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t think it''s great that you are strong in body and advanced in swordsmanship. Today, I want to let you understand the horror of the later stage of xuanyue state."


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Ke Jiu''s breath soared again, and the whole body was full of blue light. The whole person seemed to turn into a blue flame, burning wildly!


    "What is he doing?"


    "What a shame! This Ke Jiu is so irrational! "


    "Hum! It''s stupid of him to burn his blood even if he fails


    "It''s extraordinary to be able to do such a heavy blow to Jiang Tian by such means!"


    On the battle table, several sect elders yelled furiously and were dissatisfied with Ke Jiu''s crazy behavior.


    However, Chu Tianhua did not stop it. After all, Ke Jiu had not fallen out of the arena, and the competition was not over.


    As long as he doesn''t violate the rules, he can fight back against Jiang Tian in any way.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    The voice of cold words sounded leisurely, but Yun Xianghan sneered coldly. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. His sight swept slightly towards Ke Jiu and immediately returned to Jiang Tian.


    However, several inner elders did not agree with her judgment. They frowned, shook their heads and sighed.


    "Master Yunfeng, don''t underestimate Ke Jiu''s strength!"


    "Yes, unless Jiang Tian also burns his blood, it''s hard to block his all-out attack!"


    "Don''t forget that he is also a master in the later stage of xuanyue state. Even if Jiang Tian''s aptitude is good, he is still just a junior of Chongyang realm."


    The faces of the people were sad and their voices were deep.


    A strong man in the later stage of xuanyue state would not hesitate to burn his blood. This crazy will is not what the martial arts in Chongyang state can bear.


    However, Yun Xianghan was not moved by their words at all. He still looked calm and his eyes were long.


    At this moment, the other several arena all stopped fighting.


    All the people are staring at the No. 1 arena with their eyebrows frowning and waiting for the final result.


    They are very clear that Ke Jiu is willing to burn his blood at the cost of a full blow, and Jiang Tian is afraid that he will never get a bargain!


    Rumble!


    Ke Jiu''s face was determined, and there was a sense of madness in his eyebrows. With the constant dancing of his arms, the green magic power flashed in front of him and quickly condensed, forming an amazing long blue dragon, as if to repeat the old skill!


    But it is obvious that the power of this attack at the cost of burning blood is not comparable to the previous record of "Tianlong crazy whip"!


    "Burning blood? Hum Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, his eyes suddenly became sharp, "you think too simple!"


    With a cold hum, Jiang Tian''s right arm suddenly lifted, and again pointed out slowly.


    His movement seems slow, but it seems to contain amazing force. Just as his fingers start to move, the void ahead will suddenly vibrate and explode into a terrible roar!


    At the same time, dozens of purple rings suddenly bright, from his fingertips to Ke Jiu!


    The next moment, all the aura quickly roll back, condensed into an amazing purple giant finger, can''t help but point on the crazy dancing Blue Dragon.


    Boom!


    The thunder like roar suddenly exploded, and Ke Jiu''s attack broke down before it could make a powerful impact. It turned into countless chaotic storms and rolled wildly.


    "No..." Ke Jiu is completely desperate, grits his teeth and roars, and looks almost crazy!


    But his voice was instantly engulfed by the roar of purple finger shadow!


    After smashing the long blue dragon, tuntian finger did not stop at the same time and hit Ke Jiu''s chest in one fell swoop.


    "Not good!"


    "Too much!"


    "How could he do that?"


    The faces of several inner door elders on the battle table sank, and they angrily denounced.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Ke Jiu screamed and passed out. His breath quickly fell back. The blood he vomited was dispelled by spiritual power, and the whole person fell off the challenge arena.


    "Lord, this Jiang Tian is really hateful!"


    "Even if he has amazing talent and strong strength, he shouldn''t take such a heavy hand!"


    "Such a despicable villain must be severely punished!"


    Several inner elders gnawed their teeth and denounced, petitioning the Lord one after another.


    Chu Tianhua frowned slightly and kept silent.


    But Yun Xianghan said with a cold smile: "some of you are in vain! Can''t you see that Jiang Tian has left his hand? ""Master Yunfeng, what is the relationship between Jiang Tian and you? Why do you protect him again and again?"


    "What a shame! How can he de, an outsider of Tianxu peak, let you be so protective? "


    "Shouldn''t such reckless villains be severely punished?"


    The crowd was fierce and did not give in.


    Yun Xianghan said with disdain on his face: "if he didn''t keep his hand, how could Ke Jiu be alive now?"


    "You..."


    "Yes The patriarch Chu Tianhua nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Tian is very modest indeed. Otherwise, if he does his best, Ke Jiu will definitely die without life!"


    "Lord!" Several inner door elders were stiff, biting their teeth and drinking coldly. They were obviously not satisfied.


    Ke Jiu is also one of the top talents in this age group.


    I''m afraid it won''t be able to recover in a few months.


    For the disciples who are preparing for the canglan National Martial Arts Conference, a few months is enough to affect their way of martial arts!


    It can be imagined that even if Ke Jiu can recover his strength, he will certainly not be able to catch up with the canglan national martial arts conference next year.


    Because for a few months, others were working hard to improve their strength, but he could only recover from the injury, and his cultivation could not catch up with him in any case.


    This also means that he will have no chance with canglan Kingdom Martial Arts Conference!


    The inner elder, who had expected him to take this opportunity to take off, had no doubt failed.


    What makes them even more angry is that this hope is actually lost in the hands of a foreign disciple in Chongyang. It''s just a slap in the face!


    This idea flashed in their mind, they could not help but subconsciously toward the sky empty peak peak Lord Tang Xiaowang.


    The other side is still that pair of light and cloudless look, but now it seems to be extremely hateful, even incomparably insidious!


    Although Tang Xiao did not have any gratifying color, but in their eyes, must be gloating, secretly laughing! "Calm down! The competition in the arena depends on his strength. If Jiang Tian''s strength is not good, it should be Jiang Tian who is unconscious now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Chu Tianhua shakes his head and sighs. The meaning is very obvious. Ke Jiu can burn his blood, and obviously he has the intention to hurt Jiang Tian.


    In this case, even if Jiang Tian''s hand is heavier, there is no blame.


    At this time, Yun Xianghan sneered and said leisurely, "Jiang Tian didn''t even use the blood vision. Ke Jiu was defeated so badly. What strength do you have to argue for him?"


    After hearing this, several elders of the inner gate were stiff and speechless!


    Yun Xianghan did not say that they really did not go to the heart, such a thought immediately felt humiliated!


    Jiang Tianxiu''s level is low, but he doesn''t even use his blood vision. Ke Jiuwan is an expert in the later stage of xuanyue state. It''s really ironic that he can''t burn blood vessels!


    In this way, even if they are unwilling to do so again, they can not make any arguments.


    Several people looked at each other, their faces were stiff and silent.


    "Younger brother Jiang is great!"


    "Congratulations to younger martial brother Jiang


    Jiang Tian stepped down from the arena in a burst of startled voices. A group of jubilant outer disciples met him. The crowd cheered him and attracted many inner disciples.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t care about these things. He completely ignored those cold eyes and communicated with other disciples.


    And on the other five arena, except Chu Yun has already passed, the others are all fighting hard.


    Almost all of the five contests are evenly matched, and no one can win easily.


    Seeing the fierce fighting in these contests, the elders on the stand finally relaxed a little.


    This kind of situation is what they want to see most. Otherwise, if all of them can easily win or lose, it will appear that the level of students is uneven.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The dull roar continued to ring, and the eyes of many students watching the battle beat back and forth among the challenge stands, which was almost too much for them.


    A moment later, the several arena have been divided into victory and defeat.


    After Chu Yun and Jiang Tianzhi, senior brother Huang, xuanpeng, Pang Ning and two other internal talents successively defeated their opponents and advanced to the top seven!


    At the same time, the square quickly set off a hot discussion!


    "See, these seven people are the peak of the sect martial arts!"


    "Chu Yun, Jiang Tian, Huang Yu, Xuan Peng, Pang Ning Why, who is that man next to the vicar Several other disciples were staring at the passing disciple, their eyes fell on the last one, and they were puzzled.


    This man, like mu yunduan, is covered with white robes, but his performance is quite low-key. His eyes are calm and his face is expressionless, which makes people feel very strange.


    As the words spread, several inner disciples standing nearby immediately shook their heads and sneered, with a look of arrogance.


    "Hum! Even he doesn''t know that you outsiders are really ignorant


    "Ha ha, among the inner disciples, only senior brother Lou Qingyan can be equal to Huang Yu, xuanpeng and priest brother!"


    "What? He is Lou Qingyan! "


    Several elder disciples of the outer gate changed their faces and were shocked.


    Although they are not familiar with this person, many people have heard of this name, but they have never seen a real person.


    It is said that a few years ago, when Lou Qingyan was just promoted to the inner gate, he easily defeated several senior disciples in a competition, and his performance was amazing!


    "I see!"


    "No wonder he got to this round!"


    "In the inner door, there are indeed hidden dragons and tigers!"


    They breathed deeply and forced down their shock. They couldn''t help looking at Lou Qingyan more.


    In fact, since Huiwu, this man has appeared many times, but he has kept a low profile and his style is somewhat similar to that of pangning.


    In contrast, Pang Ning is a bit slovenly, and even shows a certain dejected breath from time to time. However, Lou Qingyan''s clothes are bright, but his temperament is hidden and invisible, so he is not so noticeable.


    Plus many previous rounds, he did not show too strong, nor did he create too much noise, so he did not attract public attention.


    Until this time, many outside disciples suddenly found that among the top seven, there was such a low-key genius!


    Not to mention these outer disciples. In fact, even many of the inner disciples were not familiar with this person. They looked at him for a long time and then guessed his identity only after being reminded by some acquaintances.


    "Chu Yun, Jiang Tian, Huang Yu, xuanpeng, Pang Ning, mu yunduan, Lou Qingyan, Congratulations!"


    On the challenge arena, the elder of zongmen stood proudly and congratulated them loudly, which attracted the enthusiastic cheers of the whole square.


    "Thank you very much, elder!" They did not dare to be slighted and bowed down.


    However, in the cheers of the disciples, they looked at each other with a puzzled look.


    In addition to Jiang Tian''s relatively calm, the other six people all frown slightly, a puzzled look.


    The reason is very simple. Now there are only seven students who have passed the pass. If they are caught in pairs, it is inevitable that someone will be left alone. Is it possible that the single person will not be promoted automatically because of the empty rotation?Is that too much fun?


    At this time, all of us are consuming a lot of martial arts. They are forced to support them by virtue of their cultivation. If someone is promoted automatically because of empty rotation, it is absolutely unfair!


    It would be nice to be the one who can be the one, but these people are obviously sober.


    There can only be one lucky person in seven people, which is a very difficult thing for the other six people.


    Everyone looked at each other, frowning more and more tight, after a brief eye contact, inner disciple Huang Yu finally lost his breath.


    "You must also understand that the next match, no matter who is vacant, will be a huge injustice to others. Do you have no doubt?"


    When they heard the speech, they all frowned and sighed. Xuanpeng shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "we don''t need to say that we know it, but this is a problem that the elder of the clan should consider. What can we do?"


    Mu Yun said in a deep voice: "I also think that the martial arts rules of this meeting have been silent from the very beginning. They have never done this before. They are simply Hum, it''s just playing nonsense


    "Hum, it''s useless for us to think about so many things. How can the senior officials of the clan neglect such a big thing?" Chu Yun shook his head and sneered at himself.


    Lou Qingyan, who has been keeping a low profile all the time, starts his mouth suddenly.


    "Yes, zongmen''s senior management must have had a plan. Judging from the current situation, it''s quite possible for us to challenge the seven together!"


    "What? Mixed challenges! " Huang Yu''s face sank and a trace of anger flashed between his eyebrows.


    Although all of us have the same strength, the situation will undoubtedly become very complicated if we have mixed challenges.


    As a result, not only the spiritual power consumption will increase abruptly, but also the relationship between the victory and defeat will be mutually restrained, and it is easy to fall into a complex situation of interlocking. If we all have a winning field and a losing field, that is to say, the record is the same. At this time, as long as one person can win one more game, he will be able to take the lead. It''s very frustrating to think about it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    This kind of rule seems fair, but in fact it is very unreasonable. If we really want to do this, the final result often reflects not strength, but luck!


    In this messy situation, the one with the best luck often laughs to the end.


    All of them obviously understood this, and their faces were deep and their brows frowned.


    "How can this work?" The more Huang Yu thought about it, the more he felt it was inappropriate.


    From the beginning of Huiwu to now, they have gone through nearly ten rounds of hard fighting before and after, in order to test their strength?


    If at this juncture, suddenly turned into a competition of luck, that is too exaggerated!


    Although luck is also a part of strength, if the element of luck is too big, it will be too much fun!


    "No! It''s not fair whether it''s the automatic promotion or the mixed challenge. I can''t accept this unreasonable rule! "


    Huang Yu glanced at the crowd, frowned and stepped forward.


    "Elder, I don''t know if I should say something or not?" Huang Yu looked dignified and said with arch hands.


    The elder of zongmen, who presided over the meeting of martial arts, obviously appreciated Huang Yu. Hearing the speech, his eyes moved, he nodded and said with a smile: "what''s the problem, but it''s OK to say it!"


    Huang Yu Ning said: "dare to ask the elder, now there are only seven people who have passed the pass. How will we fight next?"


    With a knowing smile, the elder of zongmen was not surprised by this question. He waved his hand gently to show Huang Yu''s calmness.


    "Ha ha, this problem has long been arranged by the senior officials of the clan. You don''t have to have any doubts."


    "Is it really Mixed challenges? " Huang Yu''s face was stiff after hearing the speech, and his heart was full of chagrin.


    However, the patriarch shook his head and laughed, and his face was slightly mysterious.


    "Is it that Is it the one who is in the air Huang Yu''s eyelids jumped and the corners of his mouth twitched more than once.


    To his surprise, the elder of zongmen shook his head again and looked strange.


    "Well?" Huang Yu''s face was stiff, and he didn''t know what the elder thought.


    Is there any other way to go beyond the short rotation and mixed challenge?


    He couldn''t think of any more reasonable countermeasures for the seven people''s confrontation!


    In the face of this situation, the other six people, including Jiang Tian, frowned and felt confused.


    Although he has experienced many martial arts competitions, Jiang Tian has never encountered such a situation. He is neither promoted by the air nor mixed challenges. What else can he do?


    The crowd looked at each other and were puzzled.


    However, the elder of zongmen gave a leisurely smile, indicating that the seven of them would step onto the arena again.


    Although they were puzzled, they did not disobey the elder''s order and ascend the arena according to their words.


    At this time, Chu Tianhua, the Patriarch on the opposite stand, stood up again, stepped forward a few steps, and looked at them with a smile on his face.


    "Good! You guys have performed very well. You are worthy of being the pillars of our cangyun clan! "


    "The Lord flatters you!" Several people did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed down to salute.


    Chu Tianhua gently waved his hand and said with a smile, "the seven strong forces have been born. By this stage, the purpose of the clan meeting has been achieved!"


    "Well?" Seven people smell speech, the canthus of the eyes jerk, not from the big feeling strange!


    What did Chu Tianhua say?


    Has the purpose of Buddhism and martial arts been achieved?


    You''re kidding!


    Did they hear me right?


    People looked at each other, their faces were more wonderful than each other. They were speechless in their hearts, and even some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After so much effort and formation, the clan''s martial arts are over?


    What the hell!


    Cangyun Zong, one of the three major sects of canglan Kingdom, is going to end in such a strange way?


    It''s the most beautiful thing in the world!


    The corners of their mouths twitched and their faces were embarrassed. If it were not for the patriarch Chu Tianhua standing opposite, they would immediately shake their heads and scold them, and yell at them strangely.


    Of course, their reaction could not escape Chu Tianhua''s eyes, but the patriarch did not have the slightest anger or even a trace of blame.


    "Ha ha! I think you must be very strange. Why is it that the top seven has just come into being and then it is over, right? "


    Chutianhua said leisurely with a smile on his face.


    After hearing the speech, several people could no longer restrain their inner impulse, especially Huang Yu, who could not suppress their chagrin. They took a deep breath and began to speak in a deep voice.


    "The Lord is right. We do have doubts. If we say that only the top seven is decided and the end of the meeting will be announced, then the martial arts meeting will be inevitable Is that too much fun? "


    Although the others didn''t speak up, they also nodded in succession. Only Jiang Tian was thoughtful and his eyebrows flashed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Tianhua shook his head and laughed: "ha ha ha, you are wrong!"


    "Well?" In his eyes, Huang Yu was stunned.


    "Who said that zongmen Huiwu would be over?" Chu Tian Hua asked solemnly."This..." Huang Yu is a little speechless.


    The others also looked at each other, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    Chu Tianhua also said just now that the purpose of the clan and martial arts had been achieved when the seven strong forces were formed. But now he refuted his words. How could the leader of every sect speak so casually?


    People felt speechless, but because of the dignity and face of the patriarch, it was not easy to speak clearly. They just shook their heads and grinned bitterly and stopped talking.


    "Well, you don''t have to guess!" Chu Tianhua waved his hand and laughed, "zongmen''s martial arts meeting is not over. So far, only the most basic candidates have been selected for the next year''s canglan Kingdom martial arts conference. As for this meeting of martial arts, of course, we have to continue!"


    Hearing this, the seven talented disciples were greatly relieved, but doubts came to mind again.


    It''s still that question. How can seven people compare?


    Chu''s face became more and more serious.


    "For the sake of preparing for the martial arts conference of canglan Kingdom, the rules will be changed and the conventional challenge will not be used any more in the subsequent competition."


    As soon as the words fell, they immediately aroused the spirit of the seven people!


    "What are the rules?"


    "It seems that the arrangement of the Lord will be beyond our expectation."


    "I''m looking forward to the rules that will allow the seven of us to distinguish fairly and reasonably?"


    Hearing the people''s uncontrollable whispers, Jiang Tian suddenly jumped out of the corner of his eyes and flashed a light between his eyebrows.


    This question did not last too long. Chu Tianhua immediately said in a loud voice: "the seven of you are roughly equal in strength. If you insist on dividing the strength, you will inevitably miss something. If you are seriously injured at this time, the canglan national martial arts conference next year will be basically ruined."


    They all nodded and frowned.


    Chu Tianhua is right. They are very powerful and close. If they work hard, they will be seriously injured.


    And once hit hard, it will be basically out of line with the next year''s canglan National Martial Arts Conference. This is really a problem!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    "So, the next martial arts will change to another way, by the master of the clan to accept your challenge, and finally determine the ranking according to your performance!"


    "What?"


    "That''s what happened!"


    "I see. The Lord has taken great pains."


    "I see!"


    Hearing the speech, the people were in great spirits and excited.


    If this is the case, it can avoid the disadvantages of air combat and scuffle, and it is more fair and reasonable. There is no doubt about it.


    After Chu Tianhua said this, he returned to his seat. The next martial arts competition was still presided over by the sect elder on the challenge arena.


    "The Lord has made it very clear that I don''t need to say more about it?"


    "I understand!"


    "This method is really good. It not only avoids all kinds of disadvantages, but also can measure the strength of everyone. It is indeed a wonderful strategy!"


    "It''s just that I still have some doubts." Huang Yu frowned slightly, arched his hand and said.


    "Say it The elder of zongmen nodded.


    "Who is the master of the clan? With our strength, the average inner master can''t stand the repeated challenges. If different people accept the challenge separately, their strength will be different, so... "


    Huang Yu''s brow frowned slightly, but the elder of zongmen was very clear about his meaning.


    "Oh, don''t worry! You can''t shake that man''s strength. " The elder shook his head with a smile and said faintly.


    "Who is it?" Huang Yu slightly frowned, full of doubts.


    Other people are also very curious, there are some top experts in the inner gate, but what kind of people will be arranged by the zongmen to test their strength?


    You know, this man has to accept the challenge of seven people in turn. If he doesn''t have enough cultivation details, I''m afraid there will still be unfair situations.


    The most realistic effect is that the first to challenge will certainly face the greatest pressure, while the last one will undoubtedly take advantage of it.


    After all, even if the inner master''s strength is stronger, he will also have the strength consumption in front of the challenge of six or seven top disciples, and it is impossible to maintain the same level all the time.


    "Don''t worry, this man has no pressure to deal with your challenge, and his name should be familiar to you!"


    "Who is it?" Everyone''s eyes were wide and their spirits were shocked.


    The elder of zongmen said with a smile: "ha ha, this man was the third place in the sect martial arts last time, Duanmu yunqi!"


    "What?"


    "Duanmu yunqi?"


    "It''s him


    Hearing the words of zongmen elder, both Huang Yu and Xuan Peng all changed their faces and were shocked!


    A few look at each other, all showing a dignified color, eyes show deep fear.


    "Hiss! He was the third place in the martial arts of the sect last time. He was a talented master among the senior disciples of the inner clan! "


    "You can also say that he is a disciple of the inner family. Who doesn''t know his name?"


    "Yes, although he was only the third place in martial arts last time, you should know that it was three years ago. After three years of hard training, he really did not know how strong he was?"


    "I have witnessed the martial arts meeting three years ago. The scene is even more intense than this one. With the qualification of Duanmu yunqi, I''m afraid we can sweep the seven of us together today."


    "Is that exaggeration?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and hesitated.


    "Hum! What do you know as a layman Huang Yu frowned at the smell of speech, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    But when I think of Jiang Tian''s performance, the proud color on his face can''t help but fade a little, but there is still obvious disdain in his eyes.


    "Three years ago, Duanmu yunqi was the top expert in the inner door. After three years of hard work, can you imagine his strength?"


    "Maybe." Jiang Tian smiles calmly and does not show any fear.


    This made Huang Yu and several others quite speechless.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly and turned Jiang Tian pale. He frowned: "it is said that Duanmu yunqi had a chance to enter the final battle three years ago. It was only because he met the number one genius ahead of time that he finally fell to the third place with regret."


    Lou Qingyan looks at Jiang Tian lightly and does not speak.


    Pang Ning did not have any special reaction, but xuanpeng looked at Jiang Tian, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    Maybe this outside disciple really has that kind of confidence. After all, he is a kind of amazing performance, which has shocked a series of internal talents.


    However, in front of Duanmu yunqi''s powerful strength, how can he be so confident?


    Maybe it''s just because he started late and didn''t hear about the man''s reputation?


    "Sister Chu is right! I know it, and I''ve seen it with my own eyes! Duanmu yunqi only took a small defeat with one move at that time, but in the fight for the third place, he won by crushing with absolute advantage! "Xuanpeng breathed deeply, and a trace of reminiscence flashed in his eyes. He once again recalled the scene that made him wriggle. He nodded to Jiang Tian subconsciously.


    "Hum! Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have some qualifications. I tell you, Duanmu yunqi''s strength is obviously higher than those of us, and you will understand it soon! "


    Huang Yu looks speechless and angrily looks at Jiang Tian and ignores him.


    "Duanmu yunqi Are you from the same family as Duanmu Chen? " Jiang Tian murmured to himself.


    Although he didn''t know much about the Duanmu family, this kind of compound surname was relatively remote and rare. Both of them were experts in the inner door. Each of them was more powerful than the other. He should be of the same family in nine out of ten.


    "Why? No, if Duanmu yunqi is allowed to accept our challenge, will it still be better? " Huang Yu suddenly took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and his face became rather ugly.


    Duanmu yunqi, as long as a name is enough to make him flinch, and then to challenge that is not ugly?


    Xuanpeng shook his head and sneered: "elder martial brother Huang thinks too much. Zongmen just let him test our strength. Of course, it''s not to let him compete with us. What''s your worry?"


    Huang Yu was stunned when he heard the speech, then shook his head and laughed bitterly at himself.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Xuan is right. I think too much. There is no problem for Duanmu yunqi to test our strength."


    Huang Yu sighed with a smile, and secretly sighed that the high-level plan of zongmen was really precise.


    If seven people challenge one after another, it is impossible to shake Duanmu yunqi, let alone make his strength fluctuate.


    All doubts were eliminated, and all the people were relieved. They took pills and prepared to start the follow-up challenges.


    "Why! Younger martial brother Jiang, time is precious. Why don''t you take pills to restore your spiritual power? " Xuanpeng had just swallowed two precious pills, but he turned to see Jiang Tian standing beside him calmly. He didn''t do anything. He didn''t mean to take the pills to restore his spiritual power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Did he not have a single stab on him in these rounds?


    Is his body really strong to this point?


    Well, even if you don''t have any big or small injuries on your body, after several battles, your spiritual power will always be lost. Don''t you take the opportunity to recover?


    However, Jiang Tian obviously did not have this plan. He just shook his head and laughed when he heard the other party''s reminder. He did not take out any pills to take.


    However, xuanpeng''s kindness still warmed his heart. This inner genius was not as arrogant as others. He always maintained a cautious and friendly attitude, which made him very fond of him.


    "Thank you for reminding me! I''m ok. I don''t need to take pills for the time being


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says faintly.


    "This..." Xuanpeng was speechless when he heard his speech. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Although he had some murmurs in his heart, he didn''t look like he was talking big, because he looked very calm and did not have any exaggerated expression. What''s more, he did not deliberately express anything.


    "Well, younger martial brother Jiang is gifted and talented, and he doesn''t worry about the loss of his spiritual power. However, Duanmu yunqi''s strength is quite amazing. We can''t defeat him. We''d better be cautious."


    Xuanpeng nodded heavily, reminding Jiang Tian that he would stop talking after a few words, and seize the last time to forcibly refine pills to recover the lost spiritual power.


    "Hum! We, the inner geniuses, dare not be careless. You are a disciple of the outer school. You are really arrogant Huang Yu frowns and rebukes coldly, remembering the scene that Jiang Tian defeated Ke Jiu.


    He and Ke Jiu usually have a good relationship, and their strength is very close, almost between Bozhong.


    In other words, he did not dare to win. Even if he did not lose, he did not have many advantages.


    However, Jiang Tian, a disciple of Chongyang''s overseas school, easily defeated Ke Jiu and made him famous. He was afraid of him, but he was not satisfied with his fear!


    Especially when he saw that Jiang Tian didn''t listen to xuanpeng''s advice and was full of confidence and self righteous, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Jiang Tian, I advise you not to be too conceited. If you take your cultivation as the realm, the spiritual power consumption will only be greater than ours. If you want to win a good place in Duanmu yunqi''s hands, you''d better try your best to prepare well!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t have to worry about my affairs, elder martial brother Huang." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles indifferently. He doesn''t buy Huang Yu''s words.


    Huang Yu''s face sank and sneered: "since you''re so confident, if you''re at the bottom later, don''t blame us, the elder martial brothers, for taking advantage of us!"


    "Don''t worry, I Jiang Tian is not that kind of unreasonable person!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly and says without caring.


    "Hum! When you are so arrogant, you will regret it Huang Yu snorted coldly and ignored Jiang Tian.


    What is there to say to such a arrogant and conceited fellow?


    Xuanpeng talked to him with good words and cold words. Jiang Tiandu was not moved. He was so stupid!


    Like this kind of goods that don''t know the height of the earth, they will wake up only when they hit the iron plate with a broken head and blood!


    Huang Yu angrily takes back his eyes and no longer pays attention to Jiang Tian. Instead, he forcibly refines pills and restores his lost spiritual power.


    However, his mood could not calm down, and he could not help but feel angry after Jiang Tian''s arrogance.


    He faintly felt that after the defeat of Ke Jiu, the outer disciple seemed to have completely ignored their inner talents!


    Does this boy really think that he can defeat Huang Yu just like he defeated Ke Jiu?


    How arrogant!


    Huang Yu spits out a puff of sullen anger, and his face is blue. However, there is no match between him and Jiang Tian. Obviously, he has no chance to fight with Jiang Tian directly.


    "What a shame! How can I care so much about a product that doesn''t know the depth? If you want to convince him, you will have a chance at any time. "


    After frowning and pondering for a moment, Huang Yu suddenly woke up, shook his head and sighed, and forced to shake off his thoughts.


    Now even if he can defeat Jiang Tian, others will say that he deceives the small by big. Even if he wants to teach this arrogant boy a lesson, he should wait until he is promoted to the inner door.


    At that time, both of them were martial artists in xuanyue state. Naturally, there would be no criticism from each other.


    Only such a flawless victory can let him vent his melancholy!


    The patriarch, who presided over the meeting, with a smile on his face, turned to look at a corner of the observation platform.


    There, there are a few deep breath of inner disciples sitting leisurely, posture is extremely casual, the face is with a little light cloud smile, and some uninhibited color.


    "Duanmu yunqi, are you still here?" The sound of the elder zongmen was scattered over the square.


    After hearing this, many disciples turned their heads and looked at the other side in unison. Their eyes were shining and excited!


    "Look! That''s elder martial brother Duanmu yunqi! "


    "As expected, he has extraordinary bearing."


    "This is the real top player in the inner door!"There was a burst of exclamation in the square. Looking at the red robed disciples who were sitting at the corner of the observation platform, they all showed reverence!


    If the inner disciples are like this, let alone the outer ones.


    In their eyes, Duanmu yunqi is as towering as an insurmountable mountain. They are awed by the strong bearing alone!


    After hearing the call of the patriarch, Duanmu yunqi just got up lazily, but did not immediately go to the arena.


    His side also sits another two inside door expert, breath unexpectedly with him is equal to!


    "Younger martial brother Duanmu, your mouth is really tight. The news selected by the elder martial brother did not reveal a word to us!" The white robed disciple on the left shook his head and laughed at him.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Duanmu, are you afraid that we will rob this job if the news is leaked?" The green robed disciple on the right side stirred his eyes and laughed.


    Duanmu yunqi shook his head and laughed: "where is this! If you are interested, I can give up this job at any time. How about that? "


    "No, even if you want to, the elder may not agree. You''d better hurry up to the stage." I don''t really smile.


    "Although I can also complete the task, the elder obviously selected you after some consideration. After all, our strength is still small, so it is unfair for the seven people to change candidates rashly."


    The green robed disciple''s seemingly flat and light sentence made Duanmu yunqi''s eyes shrink and his face slightly sink.


    I don''t know what I think of. A cold color flashed through Duanmu cloud''s tiny eyes. It''s a bit of war spirit!


    "Jiaobing! Do you think that''s a little flattering? " Duanmu Yun said in a deep voice. "Why, elder martial brother Duanmu still resents what happened three years ago? But even if you are not convinced, it will not change the fact that I am the second and you are the third


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Qingpao disciple''s reaction to him was not unexpected at all, with a cold smile and no compromise.


    This makes Duanmu yunqi feel very upset. His eyes shrink and he will attack: "otherwise, let''s take this opportunity to have a public competition to see who is more powerful, and how about ending the suspense in the past three years?"


    "Ha ha, of course I don''t have any problem, but the elder of zongmen may not give you this opportunity." Jiao Bing, a disciple of qingpao, has a proud smile and a slightly arrogant manner.


    Duanmu yunqi became more and more angry. He waved his arm hard and wanted to say something more. The white robed disciple beside him quickly got up and held him down.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Duanmu is calm. It''s the last moment of the clan''s martial arts. The elder''s choice of you shows that he trusts you a lot. You can''t delay your business because of a few jokes!"


    With a smile on his face, the white robed disciple gently patted Duanmu yunqi on the shoulder. Although he didn''t have much strength in his hands, he showed an inexplicable momentum, which made Duanmu yunqi calm down quickly.


    Not only that, his words seem simple but direct to the point, so Duanmu yunqi had to suppress his anger and seriously think about it.


    Even though he is a top talent in the inner school and admired by numerous disciples, his status is still quite different from that of the patriarch.


    What''s more, seeing that all the high-level members of the sect are present, how can he allow a little disciple of zongmen to kill the scenery at present?


    Such a thought, Duanmu yunqi couldn''t help gnashing his teeth secretly, and a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes!


    "Hum! I was almost cheated by Jiao Bing. This boy is so insidious


    After calming down, Duanmu yunqi''s mind became very clear.


    If the situation is really out of control, Jiao Bing naturally has nothing to lose. At most, he has a big fight with him, but he can''t escape the punishment of the patriarch of zongmen, or even a severe punishment!


    "Jiao Bing, we''ll settle our account later!"


    "Well, I''ll wait!"


    Duanmu Yun snorted coldly and forced his anger down. He swayed and strode towards the challenge arena.


    Jiao Bing smiles with a faint disappointment in his eyes. He wanted to take the opportunity to make a fool of the other party, but he didn''t realize it in the end.


    When I think of this, I can''t help but blame the trouble of the white robed disciple, and I can''t help glancing at each other from the corner of his eyes.


    Immediately, he touched the sharp sword like eyes of the other party!


    "Hiss..." Jiao Bing''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Younger brother Jiao, three years ago you had a head over him. Now why do you have to fight with him again?" The white robed disciple sneered and said in a deep voice.


    Jiao Bing breathed deeply, a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes, but he was obviously in awe of the white robed disciple.


    "Why should elder martial brother Yue ask? Since Duanmu yunqi won the third place three years ago, he has been very dissatisfied with me, who is the second place. He has always wanted to find opportunities to challenge him. However, in recent years, we have often closed the door to study hard, and he has never had a chance. "


    "Since you understand this, you should not stimulate him with words, let alone choose on such an occasion. In case the situation gets out of control, will the senior officials of the clan not be angry?" Elder martial brother Yue, a disciple in white robe, said in a deep voice, his eyes were faintly sharp and scolded.


    Jiao Bing shakes his head and sighs: "I''m not calm enough, but you can see that since we came here, Duanmu yunqi has been sneering at me and remembering what happened in those years. It''s really annoying!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you to resolve this little grudge some time after this. How about it?" The white robed disciple looked slow and said with a leisurely smile.


    Jiao Bing immediately followed him, shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "elder martial brother yuezheng, although you are painstaking, some people may not be willing to accept it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    With a burst of cloud falling on the ring.


    He was in the middle of the sect elders and seven disciples. His breath opened and suddenly shocked several people.


    However, the reactions of these people are also different. The biggest reaction is Chu Yun. She frowns slightly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyes. She also doesn''t know whether she is intimidated or disgusted by the other party''s style. She subconsciously takes a step back.


    The other few people are basically body vibration, a little shake and then quickly stand firm.


    However, Jiang Tian just moved his eyes, and his robe swayed a few times, and there was no other movement.


    But they all have a common reaction, that is, they are all staring at Duanmu yunqi''s back, and are surprised at the powerful breath that he exudes!


    "Hiss! In three years, Duanmu yunqi''s strength has reached such a level. Has he advanced to xuanyang


    As soon as the voice fell, people began to twitch their eyes and took a breath of cold air.


    "No! He has not yet reached the level of xuanyang realm, but his strength is far better than ours. He should have reached the peak of xuanyue realm or the level of quasi xuanyang realm! " Pang Ning, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth, and a faint light flashed through his eyes.


    "That''s great, too!" Xuan Peng nodded slowly, with a dignified look."Can we shake such strength Lou Qingyan frowned tightly and was looking at each other intently all the time, his eyes flickering.


    "The elder of zongmen has really planned someone!" Chu Yun shook his head and sighed, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, she thought that if Duanmu yunqi''s strength was not so amazing, it might be possible to create a small miracle by using some methods of pressing the bottom of the box, but now it seems that it is basically impossible.


    For Duanmu yunqi''s strength, they have no doubt.


    After all, three years ago, the other party''s accomplishments should be almost the same as they are now.


    In this case, the gap of three years'' cultivation can not be made up by any secret arts and skills!


    If you give them another three years, they may be able to overcome the current Duanmu yunqi, and even their accomplishments soar. They will even sit on the same level as Duanmu yunqi and even miraculously counter surpass them. However, it is impossible to shake each other now.


    Just the domineering breath of his body made people fear deeply. How dare you have any other ideas at this time?


    Although only from the realm, the other side seems to be slightly higher than them, but in fact it is across a gap!


    "Don''t worry about it. Just show your best."


    "Yes, as long as we don''t have any regrets. After all, the arrangement of the ancestral clan is the greatest care for us."


    "Well, if we let''s catch each other right, some people will be injured, and then we will miss the canglan martial road meeting. The gain is not worth the loss!"


    "Do your best!"


    People looked at each other and nodded.


    After seeing the powerful cultivation of Duanmu yunqi, they have no more thoughts. As long as they do not carry forward the disorder, they will be perfect. However, Jiang Tian remained silent. Although his expression was slightly dignified, he did not have the performance of people''s deep sigh. Instead, he kept his eyes full of light and focused on Duanmu yunqi in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    The strength of this man is really strong, but compared with Yi Nantian, the elder of Shengxuan palace, there is still some gap.


    Some time ago, he was almost unable to fight back in front of Yi Nantian, and he was almost forced to use his blood talent. But at one time or another, would he be so passive in the face of Duanmu yunqi, whose cultivation was inferior to Yi Nantian?


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, his heart was full of thought, and his heart was full of fighting spirit!


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, Duanmu nephew, these people will be handed over to you! However, one thing to remember is that one must not be light or heavy, and the standard must be unified. Otherwise, I will not be able to explain it to you, and the patriarch will not be satisfied. "


    "Don''t worry, elder! It''s a child''s play to master the clan''s martial arts. Duanmu yunqi should be unreserved and never betray the elder''s trust! "


    Duanmu yunqi''s heart was awe inspiring, and said calmly.


    "Good, good! It''s not too late. Let''s start! " The master nodded and laughed and gave up the arena.


    Because it is a round of challenges, so only one challenge arena is enough. Duanmu yunqi turns around with a big hand, and looks at the crowd with pride!


    "Who comes first?"


    The voice of domineering words sounded like thunder in people''s ears. From the top of momentum, mu yunqi showed the momentum of crushing.


    The crowd frowned and looked at each other.


    "Is there no need to draw this round?"


    "Ha ha, what kind of draw? Do you think there is a difference between who is the first and who is the second?"


    "That''s true!"


    "It''s true, but there''s a difference between who comes first and who comes after?" Huang Yu frowned and said, looking slightly hesitant.


    He doesn''t want to be the first to be there if it''s not necessary.


    Because you don''t have to think about it carefully, the first person who comes out is not going to be good anyway.


    Although there is no special advantage in delaying the appearance, we can observe Duanmu yunqi''s strength and find some tips and experience from the first match.


    Seeing the hesitation of the crowd, Duanmu yunqi shakes his head and hums coldly.


    "Don''t hesitate, either let the elder come to draw lots, or you can go together!"


    "Together?" When they heard the words, the corners of their mouths jerked and their faces were extremely embarrassed.


    Seven top talents besiege Duanmu yunqi. Although it sounds a bit exaggerated, we have to say that the other party has this confidence.


    With his realm and strength, he can crush these seven people, but it is obviously not a good way to do so, because it is difficult to distinguish the strength of each person.


    "Don''t be wordy. I''ll come first."


    Pangning, who has always kept a low profile, has launched a challenge first.


    "I''m Pang Ning, please give me your advice." Pangning''s half face was always buried in the tangled long hair, which was extremely low-key and deep.


    After he went out, people left the arena one after another and made room for the competition.


    "I have to say that penning is indeed brave, but it is not wise to do so!"


    Huang Yu''s heart was loose, but he said it was beautiful. In fact, it was to cover up his little mind that he didn''t want to lead the battle.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t make any difference. What the elder wants to see is our strength. In front of Duanmu yunqi, it doesn''t matter who comes first and who comes after." Xuan Peng shook his head and laughed, slightly mocking himself.


    "Yes! Even if we have seen their competition, it will be meaningless. " Chu Yun shakes his head and sighs.


    "Jiang Tian, you won''t feel guilty when you see the real top experts in the inner door?" Huang Yu looks at Jiang Tian with a sneer on his face and looks sarcastic.


    "You haven''t started to fight. What''s wrong with you? If you''re guilty, take more pills to strengthen your courage. What''s the meaning of abducting me?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his face calm.


    "What do you say?" Huang Yu''s face sank and his eyes contracted.


    But at this time, they were slightly shocked by a word from the challenge arena!


    "Bonning?" Duanmu yunqi is preparing to make a move, but suddenly he is stunned.


    Looking at the opposite of the low-key decadent phase of the disciple, eyes flashing.


    "As far as I know, there is only one Pang family around cangjing, and this family had a sudden change and completely declined more than ten years ago. There are also rumors that this family was bloodied by enemies, leaving no one alive!"


    Hearing these words, everyone around the challenge arena turned pale!


    "What? Did penning come from that family? "


    "How could it be? It is said that the family suffered from a blood pool overnight, and no one, old or young, was spared? "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Duanmu seems to have something to say!"


    They took a deep breath, suppressed their surprise, and concentrated on the two people on the stage.


    Pang Ning''s body was slightly shaken, but there was no response.


    Duanmu yunqi did not rush, but looked at each other deeply again, frowning: "a few years later, there was a rumor that the young master of Pang family was secretly rescued after being transferred by someone, and fortunately saved his life!"


    "What? It''s such a thing


    "Isn''t it strange? How can it sound like a story telling? "There was another burst of exclamation, and even the sect elders beside the challenge arena were moved. The strange light flashed between their eyebrows, which made them interested in pangning.


    Duanmu yunqi nodded slowly, more and more sure of his guess: "yes! With your age and qualifications, you should be the one! "


    There was silence around the ring. After a moment, someone exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that bonning would hide so deep!"


    "Well, how can you do it if you don''t hide it more deeply when you bear the family hatred?"


    "Fortunately, God has eyes, leaving a vein for Pang family. With his talent and current strength, it should not be too difficult to revenge?"


    "Ha ha, you think too simple. How can you underestimate the influence of a family that can be bloodwashed overnight?"


    "Hum! Even if he can''t now, he will have enough strength to revenge after he steps into xuanyang


    Some people hate and hate injustice, as if they sympathize with Pang Ning''s deep hatred, and a cold light flashes between their eyebrows.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." After a long silence, poning sighed and said leisurely.


    "Hum! Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy, and I won''t do anything to you. It''s just that this matter has been circulating around cangjing for a long time, and many people must know it. But you are in the sect and you have the strength. I think even if the enemy knows about it, you don''t dare to act rashly. "


    Duanmu yunqi shakes his head and smiles, and his eyes are full of light.


    "Come on, now take out your strongest means and let me see what your strength is!"


    "Offended!"


    Pang Ning nodded slightly, and his whole body was full of breath, and his powerful spiritual power soared to the sky. The void above was twisted violently, and a huge blue moon was formed under it, which gave out an amazing power!


    In the face of Duanmu yunqi''s opponent, even if his mind is deep like pangning''s, he dare not have any neglect and hesitation. He has no reservation and shows his peak strength.


    "You Luo crazy sword!" With a loud drink, pangning''s breath soared, and the dazzling blue light rose to the sky, directly enveloping the blue moon above the suspension.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    In a flash, the blue light rising from the sky and the blue moon turned into a huge blue blade with a length of more than ten Zhang long. The top of the blade directly fell into the surging clouds in the void above, as if it could really connect heaven and earth!


    "You Luo crazy sword?" Duanmu yunqi''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and a faint surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This skill gave him a sense of deja vu, but he didn''t want to hear it for a while.


    After a brief thought, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if thinking of something.


    "Remember! This is a high-level martial arts skill of heaven level that has been covered with dust for a long time in the Neimen Gongfa hall, but it is said that it is extremely difficult to cultivate, and it is extremely demanding on the body and spiritual power of the warrior. Unexpectedly The boy can do it


    The lightning flashed in Duanmu yunqi''s mind, and he couldn''t help thinking of an old ancient book that he had seen in the inner door Hall of martial arts several years ago.


    At that time, he had some interest in this skill, but because he was not in the right way with his blood and qualifications, he finally ignored it, and over time he almost forgot about it.


    Moreover, as far as he knows, there were many top talents in the inner gate who had great interest in this skill.


    But it''s a pity that although they have great strength, they are not suitable for practicing this skill.


    The whole chapter of Youluo crazy Dao is full of killing atmosphere. It takes the method of no retreat and no progress. The Dharma formula in the opening part is enough to frighten the vast majority of warriors and make them give up.


    Looking at pangning, he could not help but nod slowly, with a trace of gravity in his eyes.


    In the end, this man is bearing a deep blood feud, otherwise he would not have chosen such a violent way of martial arts.


    However, judging from his low-key and tolerant temperament, it is obvious that he suffered a lot in practicing this skill, and even inevitably paid a great price.


    His mind flashed again, and he couldn''t help thinking about the evaluation of this set of skills by a certain elder of the inner sect at that time. However, if he had other choices, he should not practice this skill, because once he started, he could not turn back. If he found that he was wrong, it would be too late to change other skills.


    Duanmu yunqi took a deep breath, and the color of disdain in his eyes was a little pale. He had to take a different look at the young man who had been deeply buried in his messy long hair!


    "I have to say, I''m very surprised that you can practice this skill, but it doesn''t change anything. Even if you cultivate this skill to the point of" transcendence, you will not be my opponent! "


    Duanmu yunqi shakes his head and smiles. His face is full of pride. His whole body breath suddenly swings, and the powerful spiritual power wave suddenly rolls out!


    Boom!


    The terrible roar shakes the void, which makes the faces of countless battle watching disciples around the challenge arena change. They are shocked!


    Pangning''s performance has made them quite surprised, but Duanmu yunqi made a move, they realized that the strength of the two people was not in the same level at all!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rolled over, and the huge blue blade, which rushed straight to the sky, broke through the void at the same time and cut down wildly!


    The terrible noise spread all over the square, with the ring as the center, the violent fluctuation suddenly scattered, and the ground trembled wildly.


    "Hiss! How terrible


    "My God! Pangning''s real strength is so strong


    "Hum! What is this? Duanmu yunqi''s cultivation is really incredible! "


    "Yes! It''s shocking that penning can''t shake him in such a way


    The square was full of exclamations, and all of them were in awe. They watched with horror as they spread wildly around the arena.


    Although the huge green blade is as powerful as a rainbow, it bursts out all its power and cuts forward by force. However, when it comes to the pressure from Duanmu yunqi, its speed suddenly decreases. It seems that an old ox pulls a broken car and becomes difficult to move!


    "Well, as I said, you''re no match for me by this means alone!" Duanmu yunqi shakes his head and sneers. He looks proud and indifferent to the terrible attack of the blue giant blade.


    "Is it?" Pang Ning suddenly raised his head and flashed a cold feeling in his eyes buried in his messy long hair.


    With his arms raised, he curled up in the air and roared forward without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury accompanied his dancing arms, as if two frightening long knives were directly inserted into Duanmu yunqi''s chest.


    Sizzling!


    The dazzling green light whirled around his arm, as if he had really used two magic weapons of heaven level. He broke through the other party''s spiritual power and was about to explode on Duanmu yunqi.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our means


    Duanmu Yun snorted coldly. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. His right arm was lifted slightly, and his palm just brushed forward like a light stroke. A dazzling red spiritual power then circled out.


    Whoosh!


    This red spiritual power is like a striking flame, and it is like a red demon python. After breaking through the air, it can''t help but go towards pangning''s two arms.


    At the same time, it exudes an amazing power of imprisonment, which directly imprisons the violent blue spiritual power in the void, making it unable to move forward."Hiss! How could it be? "


    Calm like pangning, at this moment is also the corner of the eye contraction, heart a shock!


    He has overestimated the strength of the other side as much as possible, but unexpectedly, Duanmu yunqi is just a light blow, which makes him proud of the offensive like hitting a huge wall, and he can''t move forward any more.


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, he burst into a drink, his left arm propped up in front of him, his right hand instantly retracted, and pointed to the center of his eyebrows.


    "Hum! It''s no use! "


    Duanmu yunqi suddenly sneered, and his right hand turned again. He pulled out a beautiful red flower like light and rushed towards pangning.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Pang Ningqiang''s left arm in front of him suddenly felt a tremendous pressure. In an instant, he couldn''t support it. He snorted and his arm rebounded back.


    His face turned white and then turned red. The suffocation of his chest almost made him vomit blood.


    However, he did not give up, but gritted his teeth and drank fiercely. The essence of his eyes flashed, and his right hand and finger could not help but nod his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury rose again, resounding through the whole arena, and reverberated wantonly over the square!


    "Well?" Duanmu yunqi''s eyes shrank and the strange light in his eyes flashed away.


    He found that he still underestimated penning''s means. After a moment''s hesitation, he shook his head and sneered again. The disdain in his eyes flashed away and his body swayed forward.


    "Don''t struggle. Burning blood is not good for you. Even if you do, you still can''t change anything!"


    Boom!


    The words did not fall, Duanmu yunqi peak suddenly erupted a powerful force, red aura ignored Pang Ning''s pressure, directly submerged it! "Hiss!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    "My God!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    The arena is surrounded by a lot of fright. Before people can see what''s going on, Pang Ning flies out of the arena with a dull hum!


    Rumble!


    Duanmu yunqi''s arms closed behind his back, and the broken spirit power on the challenge arena was scattered. He coldly watched Pang Ning''s figure fall to the ground, nodded slowly, and showed a proud smile.


    "I have to say that your performance surprised me a little bit!"


    For him, this is already a high opinion.


    Originally, in his opinion, no matter who these seven people were, they could not make him moved.


    However, Pang Ning, who was the first to appear, surprised him. It seems that the strength of these disciples is not as bad as he imagined.


    It can even be said that he is stronger than he was three years ago!


    "Nine breaths, two defeats!"


    The master''s eyes slowly gathered away, announced and recorded the result of this fight.


    After all the seven disciples have finished fighting, this is the basis for judging the strength.


    After Pang Ning landed on the ground, he clenched his fist tightly. Before he could burn the blood power he had just inspired, he was forced down by Duanmu yunqi.


    Although a little lonely, but for him, it is also a good thing.


    If he does not hesitate to burn blood to fight with each other, it may last longer, but in this way, his foundation will be hard to avoid being impacted, which will inevitably affect his performance at the canglan Guowu Dao conference.


    But judging from his indomitable performance just now, it seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    Perhaps in his opinion, the blood like hatred on his body is far more important than the achievements of the martial arts Congress!


    After a moment of silence, pangning suppressed his inner agitation, relaxed his fists, and gradually restrained his amazing breath. He lowered his head and quietly walked back to the arena.


    "Next!" The elder of zongmen said in a loud voice.


    "I''ll do it!"


    As soon as the words fell, a white robed disciple swept onto the arena.


    "Mu Yun Duan!" Duanmu yunqi''s eyes are slightly bright, looking at each other leisurely, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    As mu yunduan often assists the inner gate elder to deal with some affairs, his status is undoubtedly half a grid higher than that of ordinary inner gate talents. For this reason, Duanmu yunqi looks at him differently.


    But identity and status are one thing, strength is another.


    "Elder martial brother Duanmu, offended!"


    Mu Yun Duan arched his hand and said with a nod.


    "Don''t mention it, Reverend brother. Just do it, but I won''t let you." Duanmu yunqi glanced at the elder of zongmen with a look of ridicule.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Mu yunduan shakes his head and laughs, and naturally understands the meaning of the other party.


    In front of zongmen''s high-level and numerous colleagues, Duanmu yunqi is impossible to keep his hand, which will only be accused of unfair, and will be willing to do bad things, which will cause unnecessary negative impact on muyunduan.


    "Elder martial brother Duanmu is joking. It''s not a kid''s play to master martial arts. Let''s do our best and have no reservation. I''m coming!"


    Boom!


    Mu yunduan has a big drink, and the whole body''s breath rises rapidly!


    A series of white cloud like aura rose from him, making the void above in a burst of frenzy, and instantly turned into a huge white moon.


    The astonishing will of martial arts spread wantonly, which is not as good as ponningham''s, or even deep and vigorous!


    "Good! This kind of strength is worthy of the favor of the sect elders! "


    Duanmu yunqi nods and smiles, showing some appreciation. He still doesn''t directly attack him as he did to Pang Ning, but only uses the breath of cultivation to crush and impact.


    Boom!


    With a low roar, the red spiritual power of the road rushed out and swept towards the clouds. This powerful momentum shocked countless inner disciples. It was enough to shock any one of them directly. However, for the masters like Pang Ning and mu yunduan, they were still able to face it directly and even fight back. It has to be said that the gap in cultivation is really helpless!


    "Good come!"


    Mu yunduan drank a lot, the light in his eyes soared, and the white light all over him rolled wildly!


    Whoosh, whoosh The piercing scream suddenly sounded. Driven by his spiritual power, Duanmu yunqi''s pressure was quickly dissolved, and the impact force was reduced by nearly half.


    However, there is still a huge force through the white light barrier, directly bombarded on the Muyun Duan''s body.


    Push the pedal Mu yunduan''s face was slightly heavy, and he could not help but step back several times. However, he forced himself to stand firm after biting his teeth and shaking his arms.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he burst out again. He walked steadily towards the opponent with a heavy step. Each step made the whole arena shake, as if shaking the earth and mountains!"Not bad!" Duanmu yunqi''s eyes flashed and he nodded slowly.


    He had known for a long time that Mu Yun Duan was very powerful. Otherwise, he would not have been able to enter the sight of the inner door elders and become their trusted right-hand assistant.


    But mu yunduan''s cultivation is still inferior. It''s impossible to shake Duanmu yunqi!


    However, at the moment of Duanmu yunqi''s contemplation, mu yunduan''s spiritual power suddenly soared on his legs, and his pace was suddenly several times faster!


    "Elder martial brother Duanmu, be careful!"


    Boom!


    Mu Yun Duan drank wildly, and his eyes were full of fierce colors. He lifted his arms and clapped his hands wildly.


    A series of dull roars followed, a dozen thick white giant palms condensed in an instant, and they could not help but roar towards each other.


    Each palm print makes a wave of spiritual power in the void. More than a dozen of them are connected together. Not only are they stacked in layers, but also the spiritual power fluctuations are dazzling and surprising!


    "Well?" Duanmu yunqi''s eyes shrunk slightly, but then a cold smile, the right palm a lift forward cut out.


    Bang bang bang!


    His action seems to have only one hand, but after cutting out, there are more than a dozen fire color palm prints in a flash, each of which exudes amazing prestige, and cuts into the white palm prints like withering and decaying.


    Boom Boom!


    In the dull explosion, more than a dozen white palm prints collapsed and turned into a disorderly torrent, which did not cause any impact on Duanmu yunqi.


    "Hiss!" Mu Yun Duan''s eyes contracted and his heart was shocked.


    Although he knew the strength of the other side was strong, he didn''t really understand it until now. It was just like a mortal facing a mountain. It was a feeling of having more than enough energy.


    "If you have only this strength, brother, I will not be polite!"


    Duanmu yunqi haughtily sneers, his whole body breath surges, and he will use his means to shock his opponent. "Elder martial brother Duanmu, don''t be too careless. This competition is not over yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Mu Yun Duan drank in a loud voice, but he did not try to burn the blood and spiritual power like pangning. Instead, he beat his chest with his fists. His breath soared at an amazing speed, and his body was in the air in a flash.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, there was a thunder like explosion from the void. At the next moment, a huge white sword with a length of more than ten Zhang long would make a strange and piercing sound, rumbling through the sky and slashing down.


    A burst of exclamation broke out around the challenge arena, and people were shocked by mu yunduan''s means!


    But even in the face of such means, Duanmu yunqi still just gave a cold smile, gently flipped his right palm, and a fire red palm print was suddenly taken out.


    Boom!


    When the fire palm flies out, the whole body soars rapidly. In a flash, it rises to ten Zhang. It collides with the white sword and sends out an earth shaking explosion!


    Red and white psychic powers intertwined with each other and devoured each other wildly, forming an amazing picture in the air, as if a red and white two giant beasts were falling and biting!


    However, this situation did not last long. After only two or three breaths, the red psychic power gained the upper hand, and the powerful impact of spiritual power completely shattered the white sword.


    Mu cloud end stuffy hum, body drama shock, nearly fall from the air.


    Duanmu yunqi eyebrow light pick, the result of this fight slightly surprised.


    In his opinion, this palm should knock down Mu Yun Duan as well as disperse the white sword. However, the scene is somewhat beyond his expectation.


    "Ha ha, the elder brother seems to have got a lot of advice from the elder brother." Duanmu yunqilue nodded, his eyes were very meaningful.


    But then the right palm turned again, and another red palm print came out.


    Boom!


    This time, there was no suspense. The red palm print burst out of the sky with a loud bang, and he was thrown out of the sky without even giving him a chance to fall to the challenge arena.


    "Duanmu elder martial brother is strong in cultivation, but mu yunduan is ashamed of himself and is willing to bow down to the wind!"


    After stumbling to the ground, Mu Yun Duan didn''t have much shame. He shook his head and sighed and saluted the other party.


    "Don''t mention it, Reverend brother. Your strength is already among the top of this group of disciples. In time, even if you catch up with me, it will not be impossible."


    Duanmu yunqi smiles indifferently. It seems that he is praising each other, but he is actually raising himself intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although many people recognize this, no one dares to say anything against it.


    Because what he said is the truth, and after careful consideration, he is actually very modest and gives Mu Yun face.


    In time, mu yunduan will be able to catch up with his accomplishments?


    Hehe, how many days does it take?


    Even if Mu yunduan wants to catch up with him, Duanmu yunqi will not stop to wait. Both sides are practicing hard and their qualifications are almost the same. Is this gap like gap so easy to make up for?


    He said that, just to give Mu Yun a little face, so that he would not feel upset for the performance just now, in fact, it can''t be too serious.


    "Ten breaths, two moves!" The patriarch announced the result loudly.


    Mu yunduan shakes his head and laughs bitterly at the speech, with a face of shame.


    He had tried his best, but only one more breath than penning, and he could not help feeling depressed.


    In the eyes of the other five disciples who have not yet appeared, this difference in breathing has already represented a great gap in cultivation.


    This time of breathing, though fleeting, can not be underestimated!


    Pang Ning tried his best to almost burn his blood, and his spiritual power only insisted on nine breaths. However, mu yunduan gave more time to breathe, which one was higher or lower.


    "Ha ha, if you have no objection, let me play next!"


    Xuan Peng shook his gray sleeves and bowed to the crowd with a calm smile on his face.


    "Brother Xuan, please."


    "Younger martial brother Xuan, just do it!"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who comes first, elder martial brother Xuan, please do it!"


    There was no objection to the smile on their faces.


    As a matter of fact, if they do it later, they will be able to recover one more point, and they can also observe and absorb the experience of the previous few people. Why not?


    It''s just a pity that Duanmu yunqi''s strength is really too strong. Even if they delay shooting, it''s just a moment''s difference.


    Even if they are in full swing, they can''t threaten each other. What''s more, they can''t recover much spirit power in such a short time. It''s just a kind of psychological comfort to postpone the attack.


    After the first two matches, they didn''t expect the first one to interfere with Duanmu yunqi, let alone the fluctuation of each other''s spiritual power, because that was just nonsense and nonsense!


    Xuan Peng nodded and laughed and swayed to the arena.


    "I''ve heard about Duanmu for a long time. Xuanpeng has offended me!"


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go." Duanmu yunqi smiles indifferently and nods.Boom!


    As pangning and mu yunduan did, xuanpeng immediately aroused his blood vision and made full efforts.


    A gray light column straight into the sky, in a twinkling of an eye, it condenses into an amazing gray axe, carrying the rumbling sound, with the force to break the momentum of Wanjun crazy chop down!


    Look at the momentum, it seems that even if there is a mountain in front of it, it will be chopped to pieces!


    "Good come!"


    In the face of such an attack, Duanmu yunqi just smiles calmly, his face does not change at all, his whole body breath just swings and opens, and then he puts the big gray axe in the air, making its speed drop suddenly, and looks like it is solidified in the air!


    Xuanpeng didn''t have any hesitation when he was around the challenge arena. He was ready to put pressure on the opponent by drinking and then using the means. The worst thing was not to let the opponent take his hand too calmly.


    Unfortunately, his strength could not threaten the other party. Duanmu yunqi gave a cold smile and waved his right hand across the air. After a fire palm was swept out, the gray axe suddenly collapsed.


    The fury of the spirit suddenly scattered around the challenge arena set off a violent storm.


    Xuanpeng''s whole body gray light soared, not retreat, but forward, the whole person swept forward, the skyrocketing gray light made people completely unable to see his figure.


    However, as Duanmu yunqi''s spiritual power dissipated, the dazzling fire roared and engulfed it in an instant, and the dazzling gray light instantly shrank away, revealing xuanpeng''s figure again.


    In front of the rolling red spirit power, he seemed to be just a small boat in the angry sea. In a flash, he was shaken out and fell directly under the challenge arena.


    "Oh! I''m not strong enough to lose. I have nothing to say! " Xuanpeng shook his head and sighed, and spit out a sullen breath.


    In front of Duanmu yunqi, he was defeated in two moves, but his persistence time was half more than that of pangning and half a breath less than that of Mu yunduan, that is, nine and a half breaths. Although the result was not bad, he was not happy at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    At the same time when the patriarch announced the result, he subconsciously looked at pangning, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that this low-key and forbearance of his fellow students and he will have an obvious strength gap, but did not expect the gap is so small!


    If he and pangning fight with each other, the result is really unpredictable.


    Even if he can win in the end, he will pay a heavy price!


    Xuanpeng shakes his head, spits out a sullen breath, and silently takes back his sight.


    "Next!" Without waiting for the elder''s order, Duanmu yunqi spoke with pride.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Lou Qingyan had a big drink and jumped onto the arena.


    "Younger brother Lou!" Duanmu yunqi''s eyelids picked slightly and looked at each other lightly, as if he had something to say.


    However, Lou Qingyan didn''t mean to be wordy at all. With a little nod, his whole body breath began to rise rapidly.


    "Elder martial brother Duanmu, I offended you!"


    In the roar, the white light around Lou Qingyan is dazzling, and the void behind him is twisted, and a dazzling white moon appears!


    "Hiss! What a strange blood vision


    "Others are all illusions in the air. How can he condense directly behind him?"


    "Why not? It must have something to do with his blood and talent! "


    "It seems that this man''s accomplishments should not be underestimated."


    There was a heated discussion around the challenge arena, and they were curious about Lou Qingyan''s blood and talent.


    Even Duanmu yunqi himself could not help blinking, slightly surprised.


    "It''s rare to see this kind of blood phenomenon! But Hum


    After a short time of meditation, Duanmu yunqi smiles coldly, and his face becomes calm again. His whole body is full of breath, and he can''t help saying that he is shrouded in the other side.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly sounded, Lou Qingyan did not advance, but retreated. The whole person melted into the white moon, which made Duanmu yunqi one of the stunned!


    But the next moment, a dreary roar suddenly rang out!


    Lou Qingyan''s body is like a huge light ball, which is like a huge light ball.


    "Good boy!" Duanmu yunqi had a flash in his eyes, and without hesitation, he stepped on the ground with his right foot, and suddenly he rolled out the powerful and powerful pressure.


    Boom Boom!


    The roar in front of him was caused by his pressure, while the explosion at the back was the sound of two huge forces crashing against each other. The spiritual power tide set off shocked the whole arena, as if it was about to split apart.


    The protective array suddenly opened and quickly stabilized the formation.


    However, the spiritual confrontation between the two did not end here. Lou Qingyan''s momentum was higher and higher, as if it was possible to crush Duanmu yunqi in one fell swoop!


    "Hiss!"


    "His accomplishments are so good that they are really deep enough."


    Under the challenge arena, Chu Yun and Xuan Peng are shocked!


    "Reverend brother, how much do you know about Lou Qingyan? Can he really shake Duanmu yunqi?" Huang Yu breathed deeply, frowned slightly, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Mu yunduan is also frowning at the moment, looking a little confused.


    He shook his head slowly, frowned and said, "younger martial brother Lou always keeps a low profile. He spends most of his time in hard training. I don''t know that his strength can be improved so fast!"


    Hearing this, Huang Yu could not help but brighten up in front of her eyes, and her excitement became more intense.


    If Lou Qingyan can really shake Duanmu yunqi, or make his spiritual power lose and fluctuate, it will undoubtedly be a huge benefit for those who are behind him!


    In this way, as long as you try your best, you may be able to last longer, and the best situation may be able to surpass the people in front of you and get a dazzling good result!


    "Ha ha, but you don''t have to think too much about it. Younger brother Lou has been stuck in the bottleneck of cultivation for a long time. Although he has great spiritual power, he is not enough to really threaten Duanmu yunqi."


    Mu yunduan pondered for a moment, shook his head and sneered.


    "What?" Huang Yu''s face was slightly stiff, as if he had been poured a ladle of cold water on his head, and the excitement in his eyes quickly disappeared.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed: "the priest is right! You don''t want to think about it. If Duanmu yunqi is so easily shaken, how can the zongmen high-level let him test our strength? "


    Zongmen Huiwu is not a kid''s play, and the senior level of zongmen is not a fool. How can they do such a wasteful thing?


    If that were to happen, wouldn''t the final contest be a farce?


    "Well, younger martial brother Jiang is really a man of understanding." Mu Yun Duan''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help nodding and smiling at Jiang Tian, showing some appreciation on his face.


    "Hum! It sounds like the right thing to say, but in fact, it''s just following the voice and flattering senior brother Mu! " Huang Yu didn''t buy it. He snorted coldly and took the opportunity to belittle him.


    "Am I wrong?" Jiang Tian slightly frowned, very speechless, due to Mu Yun Duan''s face, did not directly refute each other.


    Huang Yu said with a cold smile: "you are just the late cultivation of Chongyang state. Can you see through the foundation of Duanmu elder martial brother? Are you kidding? Don''t play big tailed wolf hereJiang Tian frowned slightly, and his face could not help sinking down. Mu Yun Duan quickly pacified the two people when he saw that the atmosphere was not right.


    "All right! It''s important to observe and compare. We are all of the same family. There''s no need to argue over one or two words, or to be friendly! " Mu Yun Duan stretched out his hands and patted them on the shoulder at the same time.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He felt extremely speechless to Huang Yu.


    Is it necessary to make a mockery of Ke Jiu?


    In fact, the greater Huang Yu''s reaction, the more guilty he is and the more afraid he is of Jiang Tian. Otherwise, how could a real strong man be so impetuous?


    Huang Yu is still very proud. Although he has to give Mu Yun Duan a little face, he is not convinced.


    "Hum! For the sake of elder martial brother mu, I don''t want to argue with you. I''d better use the challenge arena to express myself later! " Huang Yu glared at Jiang Tian fiercely, and her eyebrows twinkled.


    "However, as far as your cultivation is concerned, you will certainly be strongly suppressed in front of Duanmu yunqi. Others have supported at least two moves. Don''t be unable to hold on to one move!"


    Huang Yu, with a sneer on his face, was so quick that he even nodded with satisfaction.


    Hearing this, Jiang Tian was speechless, shook his head and gave a cold smile: "others dare not say it, but I know you can support two moves at most. As for the length of time Ha ha


    "Hum! Huang''s strength is no worse than you. Wait and see


    Huang Yu sneers and ignores Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    And in the short video of the conversation, Lou Qingyan has been blasted off the arena.


    However, after landing, he did not have too much melancholy color, just shook his head and sighed, bowed to Duanmu yunqi on the challenge arena, and walked quietly to one side.


    His performance surprised many people. He held up 11 breaths in Duanmu yunqi''s hands, and failed in three moves. This result also makes mu yunduan look at with a new look. He can''t help but bow his hands and admire him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Obviously, he is one of the most powerful of the four who have already appeared, and he is worthy of respect!


    "It''s my turn..." Chu Yun glanced around and found that only Huang Yu and Jiang Tian were left beside him, and his steps would come out.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Chu. Let me come first." Huang Yu takes the first step to walk in front of Chu Yun, nods and smiles at Chu Yun, but glances at Jiang Tian with contemptuous eyes.


    "Hehe, how can a man of seven feet, Huang, shrink behind younger martial sister Chu?"


    This remark obviously means something. After saying that, Huang Yu jumped on the challenge arena with his face full of pride.


    Chu Yun naturally recognized some flavor, subconsciously turned his head to look at Jiang Tian, a slightly strange look.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly. He didn''t care about the quarrels, but when he saw Chu Yun''s strange appearance, he couldn''t help saying something. But before he opened his mouth, Chu Yun chuyun chucked his lips and quietly took back his sight.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He was speechless in his heart, so he didn''t say more.


    At this time, xuanpeng came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother Jiang, we are also xuanyuejing cultivation. You don''t have to worry. Let younger martial sister Chu come on the stage first, so you can wait for the final stage!"


    Xuanpeng''s words had no special purpose, but it would be strange to say them at this time.


    If he had not shown kindness several times, maybe Jiang Tian would have misunderstood him.


    "Hehe, what do you say? How can the inner disciples rank behind the outer ones? "


    Chu Yun shook his head and sneered at Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian shook his head: "no, it''s not necessary! Even if I finally go on stage, Duanmu yunqi''s strength will not get worse. It''s better for me to be on the stage first. After all, elder martial sister Chu is the only female disciple among the top seven, so I can''t take advantage of her. "


    "This..." Xuan Peng''s eyes moved and looked over Jiang Tian to Chu Yun.


    Who knows this daughter is totally ungrateful, shakes her head and sneers: "don''t say so good, my cheap can''t be occupied by anyone who wants to occupy it. Didn''t you say that the strength of Duanmu yunqi won''t change. How can I rank behind you in this way?"


    Xuanpeng nodded and laughed: "ha ha, since younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t want to take advantage of younger martial sister Chu, let younger martial sister Chu play first. I think it''s settled!"


    "It should be so!" Jiang Tian nods and smiles, and doesn''t care.


    "All right! What''s the advantage of Stop it Chu Yun is listening to eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a flash of color in her eyes, and a faint blush on her pretty face.


    Xuanpeng can''t help but smile when he hears the speech, but Jiang Tian doesn''t think much about it. He slowly shakes his head and remains calm and calm.


    Boom!


    "Ah


    At this time, a dull roar suddenly rang out. Huang Yu flew out of the arena in surprise. The whole person tumbled in the air for several laps and landed in confusion. He almost fell a dog to eat the mud.


    "Nine breaths, two defeats!"


    As the words spread, there was a low exclamation of surprise around the arena.


    It seems that the public did not expect this result, because in their opinion, Huang Yu''s fame is still above xuanpeng, but why his performance is only comparable to that of Pang Ning.


    "Why? With nine breaths and two defeats, who is stronger and who is weaker? "


    "Is it Do you want an extra try? "


    People suddenly realize that this problem, Huang Yu and Pang Ning are the same result, then who is the first and who is the second, and how to rank?


    Not only they, but also mu yunduan and xuanpeng are puzzled.


    At this time, the patriarch waved his hand and frowned: "Huang Yu! Although the results are the same, your performance is obviously inferior to penning, ranking after him! "


    "This..." Huang Yu''s face turned red, and he was eager to speak, but his heart was extremely upset.


    But I have to say that he is also a little guilty. After all, he knows what he did just now, which is a little worse than that of Penning.


    The elder of zongmen said so, but he was unable to refute it.


    "Ha ha, how about Huang Yu, is my judgment right?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, remembering the gloomy situation just now, he can''t help making fun of it.


    Huang Yu''s face was livid. Looking at Jiang Tian coldly, he held back for a moment and said with anger: "hum! It''s all you


    "Me?" Jiang Tian''s face was startled and raised his finger to point to himself, speechless.


    What does the other party have to do with his performance?


    "Yes! You are the one! If you hadn''t disturbed my mood, I wouldn''t have behaved so badly. At least I could have survived ten breaths and three moves before I was defeated! "


    Huang Yu gritted his teeth and denounced, staring at Jiang Tian with anger on his face. He attributed all the performance just now to Jiang Tian.


    Hearing this, xuanpeng frowned and stopped.


    Chu Yun is also a face of consternation, abdominal Fei unceasingly.


    Huang Yu is baffled by this. He is a master of xuanyue state in the later period. If he is really disturbed by Jiang Tian''s words, it is too fragile?


    "Hum! My poor strength and poor performance have nothing to do with me. It depends on me. It''s really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds! "Without mercy, Jiang Tian scolded him coldly.


    "What do you say?" Huang Yu was in a bad mood, so he couldn''t help being more angry.


    Among the five players, his performance is already at the bottom of the table, and the only hope is that Chu Yun and Jiang Tian line up behind him to support his face.


    Jiang Tian''s words really dishonored him and greatly humiliated him.


    "Hum! If you don''t perform well, you blame me. If I don''t perform well, who should I blame? Is that your fault? " Jiang Tian fought back coldly and mercilessly.


    "You..." Huang Yu''s mouth twitches and has nothing to say.


    Yes, he wants to blame Jiang Tian. Who does Jiang Tian blame?


    If Chu Yun does not perform well, who should she blame?


    This made him speechless and did not know how to refute it.


    However, for a moment, he still grinned and showed his disdain again.


    "Jiang Tian, it seems that you know yourself very well. You know that you will be at the bottom. You have already found an excuse in advance. Hum, you are indeed a" genius "in the outside world Huang Yu sneered all over his face and sneered.


    Jiang Tian said with a light smile: "hum, I think you really think too much. If you don''t perform well, you should hope that others will perform worse. If you are in this mentality, you should not practice as soon as possible!"


    Huang Yu''s big eyes stare, but Chu Yun can''t listen to it.


    "All right Chu Yun''s face sank and said coldly, "I''m going to be on the stage. Both of you should shut up. If you really want to say something, go to one side. Don''t make noise here!"


    "Oh, come on Xuanpeng took the opportunity to step forward to appease them.


    "Elder martial brother Huang and younger martial brother Jiang, we all want to work together in the future. Why should we argue that you are superior to me? Let''s see the performance of junior sister Chu first."


    "Hum! This boy is really arrogant. If it wasn''t for the martial arts of the clan today, I would have to fight against him and let him know that the heaven is superior to the earth! " Huang Yu gritted his teeth and rebuked him coldly, with a fierce look.


    I''m afraid that the ugliness will come out in front of the public


    "Hum! Even if someone makes a fool of himself, it''s you, Jiang Tian Huang Yu stares at big eyes, coldly rebukes a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Xuanpeng hurriedly dissuades, good or bad, pressed the two people''s quarrel.


    On the challenge arena, Chu Yun has already started to make a move. As soon as he came on stage, he also used the blood vision. A blue moon suddenly appeared in the sky of the challenge arena. The blue light was so dazzling that you could not look directly at it.


    Duanmu yunqi didn''t hesitate and pressed as usual.


    After a while, Chu Yun was shaken out of the arena without any suspense.


    Her performance was not so outstanding. She insisted on nine and a half breaths and two moves were defeated, but her performance was slightly inferior to that of xuanpeng, so she ranked behind xuanpeng.


    Seeing this achievement, Huang Yu had a glimmer of hope suddenly failed, his face became very ugly!


    "What a shame! Even Chu Yun''s ranking is higher than me. It''s really annoying! "


    Huang Yu clenched his teeth and scolded secretly. Don''t worry about it.


    This result also means that he will be at the bottom of the six, which has always been famous for him, but it is a bit of a slap in the face!


    His fists were tight, but his face was red with shame.


    In the inner door, his fame is much bigger than Chu Yun. Who could have thought that after a martial arts meeting, he even exposed his family background, and his accomplishments could not be compared with Chu Yun?


    "Oh! What a shame! But fortunately, there is still Jiang Tian. With this outsider, I won''t really be at the bottom if I''m in trouble! "


    Huang Yu gritted his teeth and swore a few words. Subconsciously, he looked at Jiang Tian with a sneer in his mouth and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    However, as soon as their eyes were in contact, he suddenly found that Jiang Tianzheng was looking at him with a kind of inexplicable and ironic look. His face was even more like a smile, which was obviously mocking his performance!


    "Boy..." Huang Yu''s face sank, but he didn''t fight at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s my turn!" Jiang Tian takes back his eyes and ignores him. His body swings and takes over the challenge arena.


    "What a shame! This boy is so arrogant Huang Yu gritted his teeth and denounced, his face full of anger.


    "But he will soon pay for his arrogance! Hum


    Huang Yu didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly a gloomy smile flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian, who has just stepped on the challenge arena, is shrinking his eyes and his face is gradually sinking down!


    The scene on the challenge arena was strange. The two men stood in silence, and neither of them spoke. It seemed that they were just staring at each other coldly. However, a message was heard in Jiang tianer.


    "Jiang Tian, you really dare to fight with me on the stage. I have to say, I really admire your courage!" Duanmu yunqi''s cold words echoed endlessly in Jiang tianer, full of contempt and strong hostility.


    "Well, it''s just a contest. What dare you do?"


    Jiang Tian sneered coldly, his face was not disordered at all, and he was still calm.


    Duanmu yunqi''s eyes shrank, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "if you don''t speak in secret, you should know my identity, right?"


    Jiang Tian said faintly: "if I guess correctly, you and duanmuchen should be brothers of the same family, and Ouyang Ming is also a cousin, right?"


    "Hum! It seems that you are not stupid. Since you know this relationship and dare to fight on the stage, it seems that you have a high self-esteem and think you have a strong foundation! " Duanmu yunqi has a cold light in his eyes, and his voice is more and more fierce.


    "So I''m in a bit of trouble, then?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. His eyes are full of disdain.


    "Hum! You''re not just in trouble! " Duanmu yunqi''s face sank, the cold light between his eyebrows bloomed, and a murderous spirit was faintly revealed!


    "Jiang Tian! You have insulted Duanmu Chen, severely damaged Ouyang Ming, and challenged the dignity of our Duanmu family. If you don''t give you a painful lesson today, I will not be bullied and humiliated by others! "


    Jiang Tian always had a sneer on his face and was not surprised to hear these words.


    In fact, since Duanmu yunqi appeared, he guessed the identity of the other party, and had some anticipation and psychological preparation. At this moment, it is not so unexpected.


    "I''m curious. How do you want to teach me a painful lesson?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and calmly.


    The sect elder has already told us that he is only responsible for testing the real strength of these disciples, so that they can be distinguished from each other. He can not be reckless.


    Under this kind of restriction, he can''t fight against Jiang Tian.


    "Do you think I''ll just test your strength as I did just now? Ha ha ha ha, Jiang Tian, you are wrong Duanmu yunqi shakes his head and sneers. His eyes are full of disdain. "Hum! By my means, there are at least a dozen ways to make your life worse than death! But you don''t have to worry too much. After all, it''s zongmen martial arts. I won''t hurt you too much in front of the zongmen elders, but don''t be too happy too soon. The peak strength of xuanyuejing is definitely not a frog at the bottom of a well, which can be imagined


    Duanmu yunqi drank coldly with a deep voice. His fingertips rubbed the dark psychic power. His eyes flashed, and he stabbed Jiang Tian''s mind like a sharp sword, which almost set off a roar in his mind.


    However, this invisible will of martial arts did not scare Jiang Tian back, but a shallow wave in his mind was extinguished by a stronger will."Well?" Duanmu yunqi frowns slightly and doubts flash in his eyes.


    That kind of method just now is a kind of secret skill that he practiced secretly, and this kind of secret skill can only be practiced after he reaches the peak of xuanyue state. It will obviously suppress and intimidate the same level of martial arts, especially those with a little poor cultivation.


    But from Jiang Tian''s reaction, it seems that it is not as obvious as expected, which really makes him a little strange.


    "The boy seems to have some skills!" Duanmu yunqi frowned slightly, as if thinking.


    Not to mention the others, if they were just a few people, they would not only feel restless in the face of such means, but also have obvious physical reactions, such as body shaking, standing instability and so on.


    However, Jiang Tian stood in the same place as if he had not been affected.


    Duanmu yunqi suddenly thinks that Jiang Tian''s physical body seems to be extremely strong. Maybe it is this reason that makes his resistance far beyond ordinary people and is free from the influence of that secret art.


    "Hum! You''re lucky! " Duanmu yunqi scolded, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Although there is no obvious effect, it is only an auxiliary means, not his real purpose.


    What he really wanted to do was, of course, to crush Jiang Tian in front of all the people, so that he showed the vulnerable nature.


    Also let zongmen high-level look, this outside door younger generation is nothing remarkable, far from worthy of their favor!


    "It''s really disgusting that the genius in the hall and the strong man at the top of xuanyue state should use this kind of skill to plot against me!"


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly and disdains his face. "Don''t worry, it''s just a little gift. The next lesson is the real lesson." Duanmu yunqisi did not feel ashamed, but a gloomy smile, suddenly opened her voice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    "Jiang Tian, your performance before is not inferior to xuanpeng and Huang Yu. I think your strength is really extraordinary. Although you are only the later cultivation of Chongyang state, I will not reserve it for the sake of fairness. Let''s go!"


    Duanmu yunqi roared with laughter, showing a proud look on his face. His domineering voice spread widely and echoed repeatedly in the square. He had already prepared the groundwork for the next strong hand.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Duanmu. I will never be polite."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and scolded him for being mean and insidious. The essence of his eyebrows flashed and his whole body''s breath soared.


    From the point of view of the situation just now, it is obvious that the strength of the opponent can''t be shaken by the strength of the opponent.


    In the face of this kind of master, he will not be slighted.


    Jiang Tian''s purple light was shining all over his body, his right arm was lifted sharply, and he pointed out a little.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and dozens of purple halos suddenly flashed, and instantly condensed into a purple finger shadow, penetrating the void and frantically attacking the other side.


    "Good come!" Duanmu yunqi has a big drink, the essence of his eyes is soaring, his whole body is breathing, and the dazzling red light is crazy.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly overshadowed the momentum of swallowing the sky finger, and a large amount of red aura also swallowed up the purple.


    It is hard for people to look directly at each other.


    Under the cover of this dazzling aura, Duanmu yunqi''s palm shook, and a red spiritual power quietly swept out, and passed away like lightning. It was mixed with the dazzling aura and quietly swept to Jiang Tian.


    This time, Jiang Tian seems to have met with a hard stubble.


    With a burst of fierce roar, the powerful power of the peak of xuanyuejing shattered the swallow sky finger.


    A big bang!


    The two spiritual powers suddenly collapsed and turned into countless spiritual powers. Before these spiritual powers were completely dispersed, the dark attack was pounding down Jiang Tian''s chest like lightning.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled, and he noticed something was wrong, but he had no time to dodge.


    Tyrannosaurus body does not need to be urged to run on its own, the body surface purple light surging rapidly, forming a purple body protective light shield.


    The opposite Duanmu yunqi watched his reaction intently, but a gloomy smile swept up from the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t know the height of the world, hum!"


    As soon as the cold hum rang out, a dull roar suddenly spread.


    The red spirit power burst out an astonishing force, which thundered hard on Jiang Tian''s chest, and immediately let him snort, and his body trembled uncontrollably and retreated backward.


    The square was full of exclamations. People didn''t expect Jiang Tian to fall into decline so quickly. They couldn''t help being surprised.


    However, it is not so surprising to think about his cultivation realm.


    In front of Duanmu yunqi, who is much higher than a great realm, Jiang Tian in the later stage of Chongyang state can not raise any suspense.


    However, under the cover of frantic spiritual power, no one found Duanmu yunqi''s secret means. He regarded all these as reasonable performance and thought it was a true reflection of the strength of both sides.


    Duanmu yunqi smiles coldly, and suddenly raises his right arm when he steps forward. He makes a gesture and wants to move.


    But after seeing the situation of Jiang Tianhou retreating more than once, he gave a slight pause, showed a trace of regret, shook his head and laughed and took back his arm.


    "Ha ha! It is rare for younger martial brother Jiang to behave like this. We need not be surprised or regretted! "


    Duanmu yunqi''s actions made several sect elders who were puzzled on the observation seat look relaxed and nodded their heads to express their appreciation.


    "Ha ha, after all, he is the top talent in the inner door. It is enough to know his mind to stop in time!"


    "The strength of Duanmu yunqi is more and more exquisite, and the strength of Duanmu yunqi is more and more exquisite."


    "The only regret is that he has not yet reached the level of xuanyang. If he can reach that level, it will be a great blessing for the clan."


    Several elders shook their heads and laughed, and their doubts disappeared.


    At that moment, they frowned slightly and felt Duanmu yunqi''s hand was a little heavy. Now they have given up their thoughts and felt very happy.


    "Hum!" Next to suddenly sounded a disdainful cold hum, but Yun Xianghan is shaking his head and sneering.


    However, people are staring at the challenge arena, and do not care about these.


    Chu Tianhua''s eyes were deep, and there was no sign of any kind, but there was a flicker in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The roar reverberated gradually, and Jiang Tian stepped back more than ten steps, almost falling out of the arena.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he was forced to stand still with a roar of anger. His whole body turned purple light, and his feet were rooted in the edge of the challenge arena, avoiding the embarrassing situation of falling here.


    However, it is not easy for him to bear such a strong blow!


    At this moment, the Qi and blood in his chest was surging, and his blood and spiritual power were in turmoil. He was extremely distressed by the sudden and violent surge in the whole body''s meridians.


    If not for the strong protection of the body of Tyrannosaurus, he will not only be knocked out of the arena, but will vomit blood and suffer heavy damage.For others, even the martial arts of xuanyue state may be hurt to the foundation, or even be said to be in endless trouble!


    "Hoo!" Jiang Tian took a deep breath and spit out a sultry breath.


    Forced to smooth the restless Qi and blood, the eyes become extremely cold, and the body gradually exudes a fierce spirit.


    He thought Duanmu yunqi would increase his spiritual power or retaliate against him in some other way, but he didn''t expect to use the cover of spiritual power to make such a move.


    "Insidious, mean, shameless!"


    Jiang Tian spits out a puff of sultry. Driven by the body of Ba long, a burst of purple light flows around the body. The blood and spiritual power quickly recovers and stabilizes, which makes Duanmu yunqi on the opposite side stunned!


    "Well! How can it be possible to recover so quickly without falling out of the arena? "


    Seeing that Jiang Tian suddenly stops at the edge of the challenge arena and his breath recovers quickly, Duanmu yunqi is surprised!


    He frowned slightly, secretly regretted that his hand was too light, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Jiang''s performance is really unexpected. I have to say, your strength is better than I imagined. It doesn''t matter. Since you haven''t fallen out of the arena, let''s continue! "


    Duanmu yunqi gave a cold smile, his eyes were full of deep meaning, and his whole body breath slowly pulled up, but he didn''t rush out.


    For nothing else, just for this moment, he can only knock it out of the arena, not enough to hit it hard.


    If you want to give him a real lesson, you can only let him return to the middle of the challenge arena, so that he can exert his full strength.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what are you hesitating about? Come on


    Duanmu yunqi swings his hand and steps back to give up the arena space.


    This move once again attracted the admiration of several zongmen elders on the battle table. They nodded and laughed in succession. They were gratified that zongmen had such an open-minded genius!


    "It''s a good way to be a senior brother Duanmu!" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian walks slowly towards the hostile eyes of the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    "Mr. Jiang, I''m flattered! I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother''s body could carry it so well, ha ha Duanmu yunqi shakes his head and laughs. His face has no mustard, but his eyes are more and more deep.


    "If I am defeated at this point, will I not disappoint you?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang''s words are deep in my heart! If you fall out of the arena so easily, elder martial brother, I will be very, very disappointed indeed


    Duanmu yunqi''s fierce color flashed in his eyes, and his whole body''s breath suddenly rose.


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    "How can the breath of Duanmu yunqi become different?"


    Several people under the challenge arena were stunned and suddenly realized that the atmosphere was a little different.


    They just had a fight with each other, the feeling was not like this at that time!


    "What''s wrong with Duanmu yunqi?" Before Jiang Tian, Chu Yun just finished the competition and thought he knew Duanmu yunqi''s strength level.


    But after perceiving the other party''s amazing breath, he suddenly found that Duanmu yunqi''s hand seemed to be heavier!


    Mu yunduan and xuanpeng looked at each other and frowned at each other.


    "Younger martial brother Xuan, have you noticed anything wrong?"


    "Well, why do you know what you''re saying, Reverend brother?" Xuan Peng shakes his head and smiles bitterly, but his eyes are obviously worried.


    "The momentum of Duanmu yunqi''s attack is obviously very unusual. The reason is that you and I all understand it very well. I''m afraid it will be difficult for younger martial brother Jiang to finish the contest calmly."


    They are so close to each other, and have just felt the strength of Duanmu yunqi. They are naturally aware of this subtle change for the first time.


    The other battle watching disciples could not see any difference. Under the blinding aura, they only knew that Jiang Tian had been shaken back. How could they know the details of the inside?


    They didn''t fight with Duanmu yunqi in person, so they couldn''t notice the subtle change of breath.


    "But we don''t have to worry too much. Duanmu yunqi certainly doesn''t dare to mess around under the high-level eyes of zongmen, but younger martial brother Jiang is bound to suffer a lot."


    Xuan Peng shook his head and sighed, but he was helpless.


    "What else can you do? There is only one chance left for Jiang Tian. It''s nothing more than being knocked out of the challenge arena! " Chu Yun shakes his head and sneers at him.


    Xuan Peng and Mu Yun Duan smile bitterly and sigh helplessly.


    Duanmu yunqi didn''t suppress Jiang Tian explicitly. Even the sect elders couldn''t say anything. Even if they could see it, what could they do?


    On the challenge arena, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. Facing the threat of Duanmu yunqi''s words, he did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he had firm eyes and showed strong self-confidence!


    "In this case, I must not disappoint elder martial brother Duanmu. I must show my real strength and have a good discussion with you!" Jiang Tian''s eyes are deep and his words are full of deep meaning.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Jiang, despite his efforts, is very sorry. You only have one chance left. If you don''t do your best this time, I can only say I''m sorry! "


    Duanmu yunqi gave a cold smile, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    Rumble!


    The strong will of martial arts and Taoism permeates the whole arena.


    Under the pressure of the invisible great force, Jiang Tian''s whole body was tight, like being imprisoned!


    However, this time, Jiang Tian did not have any special reaction, just a cold smile, he would press the huge force of a row, the whole body purple light flow turned around, the body immediately recovered freely.


    "Don''t you use the blood vision? Younger martial brother Jiang, you are too ambitious


    Duanmu yunqi''s face was slightly heavy, and there was a few majestic and domineering look between his eyebrows. His eyes became cold and pressing.


    As soon as the right hand is lifted, it will rumble, and the palm will turn slightly, and a dazzling fire will twinkle on it.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, why are you still in a daze?"


    "Don''t you do it now?"


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, xuanpeng and mu yunduan changed their faces and cried out.


    Just a few games, they are weak to fight strong, the first shot to have a chance to survive two moves.


    Jiang Tian''s cultivation was a little lower. If he was so big, the second move could not be carried, and he might even be seriously injured!


    "What a shame! This Jiang Tian is so conceited Chu Yun shakes his head and rebukes coldly, frowning tightly.


    If Duanmu yunqi makes a move first, where can Jiang Tian resist?


    Don''t say to resist the opponent''s strong offensive, even the chance to shoot may not have been!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what are you doing?"


    Qi Yurou is stunned.


    Although she did not understand the subtle atmosphere of the challenge arena, as a warrior, she could still see that Jiang Tian had fallen into a great passive position.


    At the moment, what is he still hesitating to do?


    However, Jiang Tian turned a deaf ear, even as if he had not heard their warning at all. He was still calm and calm!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, since you are so big, I''m not polite!"Duanmu cloud Qi Leng hum, already ready to finish the right palm suddenly patted out.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and the red light suddenly burst out. In an instant, it rose from a small palm print to several feet in size. By the time it reached Jiang Tian''s body, it had already risen to more than ten Zhangs!


    The roar spread wantonly, shaking the surrounding void, and the powerful pressure shrouded half of the challenge arena, as if Jiang Tian had been pressed to the ground, waiting for the attack of the palm.


    "Hiss!"


    "Not good!"


    "Jiang Tian, what are you doing?"


    Exclamations were heard around the arena. Not only mu yunduan, xuanpeng, Qi Yurou and others changed their faces, but also Pang Ning, who had always kept a low profile and forbearance, and Lou Qingyan, who had a deep atmosphere, were shocked!


    Seeing that the huge red palm was about to roar down and hit Jiang Tian hard, people''s hearts suddenly sank to the bottom.


    Duanmu yunqi laughs wildly!


    This time, he didn''t even need to use any secret means, so that he could seriously hurt Jiang Tian, giving him a lifelong unforgettable lesson!


    However, at the next moment, Jiang Tian, who was about to be overwhelmed by red palm, suddenly raised his head, and the essence of his eyes soared!


    Boom!


    The violent loud noise suddenly spread out, Jiang Tian''s right arm was lifted violently, and the purple light like a spirit Python gathered on his arm in an instant, and his right hand was about to point out.


    At the same time, the empty space in front of us suddenly shocked, dozens of dazzling halos suddenly flashed, and condensed into a huge purple finger shadow at an incredible speed!


    Its scattered pressure even made the huge red palm suddenly stagnate!


    Boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a terrible sound, the purple giant finger just formed pierced through the void and hit the palm of the red palm with one finger!


    "Hiss!"


    "How could it be?"


    "The same trick, why..."


    Boom!


    Around the challenge arena, the voices of Mu Yun Duan and Xuan Peng were instantly drowned by the sound of spiritual power burst. The purple giant finger is crazy and forcefully blows the red palm print. At the same time, it penetrates the void and severely hits Duanmu yunqi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    "That''s not true!"


    Angry drinking resounds all around the challenge arena. Duanmu yunqi is a strong man at the top of xuanyue state, and his cultivation is very important.


    The corner of the eye suddenly contract, suppress the shock of the heart, rage.


    The right palm quickly flipped, and a fire color palm print came out.


    With a loud bang, the palm print collides with the purple finger shadow that comes quickly, and both of them burst out, setting off a wave of crazy spiritual power around the challenge arena!


    Boom!


    It seems that a terrible monster is roaring to release the rolling Demon power. The ripples of purple and red spiritual power are rolling wildly in all directions, which makes countless disciples shocked!


    "Hiss! What a strong strength


    "Good! It''s amazing to be able to practice that set of fingering to this level! "


    "No wonder he is so calm! I''ve been making trouble for a long time. I''ve been hiding it all the time! "


    On the battle table, several sect elders couldn''t resist the shock of their hearts and began to shout.


    If you think about Jiang Tian''s only later cultivation of Chongyang state, their surprise is even stronger.


    The current situation undoubtedly shows that Jiang Tian had passed all the way and defeated more than a dozen inner disciples without using his real strength!


    "Good! pretty good! Jiang Tian is worthy of being the first person in the outer gate of the new Jin Dynasty to have such fighting power in the later stage of Chongyang territory! "


    "But even so, he may not be Duanmu yunqi''s opponent!"


    "It''s nature! One is the peak of xuanyue realm, the other is the younger generation of Chongyang realm. There is a big difference between them. It is almost a miracle to reach this level! "


    Next to Chu Tianhua, several elders of the Presbyterian Church were smiling and nodding.


    Jiang Tian''s performance really surprised them, but it would be premature to say that he could defeat Duanmu yunqi.


    Rumble!


    The spirit power rolls wildly on the challenge arena. Duanmu yunqi can''t wait to swing away the residual spiritual power and stare at Jiang Tian. His face becomes extremely deep.


    "Good boy, you''ve never tried your best!"


    "Now, will elder martial brother Duanmu still be disappointed?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and says coldly.


    "Hum! It''s better than that, so I won''t dare to make efforts. Since you are so strong, I believe I will do my best to fight. The sect elder will not have any objection! "


    Duanmu yunqi turned his head and looked at the supervising elder, who subconsciously glanced at the observation seat. Seeing that the patriarch Chu Tianhua and the elders of the Presbyterian Council had no different reaction, he quickly withdrew his sight and nodded slowly.


    "Duanmu yunqi, you can fight with Jiang Tian with all your strength, but remember, you want to test his strength, not to really compare with him, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, elder! With my strong strength, how can I compete with him? I just want to see where his limits are Duanmu yunqi nods and smiles and looks at Jiang Tian coldly.


    "Jiang Tian, it was my carelessness just now that I let you survive two moves. Now, I will never let you survive the third move!"


    Boom!


    In the heavy sound, Duanmu yunqi''s momentum changed, and his strong will of martial arts swept the whole arena again.


    "Hiss! What a terrible pressure


    "This Is Duanmu yunqi''s real strength? "


    "Not necessarily! He''s not even inspired by his blood vision, and he''s far from reaching the peak Mu Yun Duan shook his head and sighed, his eyes were very deep.


    Xuan Peng and others twitch in the corners of their eyes, and their faces are full of fear.


    If Duanmu yunqi showed this kind of performance just now, I''m afraid they can''t make it with one move. Where can there be two moves and three moves?


    But when they suddenly realized that Jiang Tian had already supported two moves, they could not help but look at each other, and their eyes contracted, and they were shocked!


    "Jiang Tian''s strength..."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it!"


    "Yes! Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, his strength is no less than ours, and even... "


    The people looked at each other, one by one, but finally they wanted to stop. Finally, they still didn''t have enough courage to say that.


    "It''s only five breaths. It''s too early to say it!" Lou Qingyan shook his head slowly, but his face was very solemn.


    "But..." His voice suddenly dropped to a murmur.


    Although he didn''t like to believe the result, the fact is that Jiang Tian is about to be even with him. The only suspense is whether he can hold on to 11 breaths as he did.


    Besides this suspense, there is another suspense that makes him very concerned.


    Compared with the previous several games, Duanmu yunqi''s shooting speed is obviously accelerated. Jiang Tian may not be able to hold on to eleven breaths, but he may have survived three moves.


    If he has not fallen out of the arena after the three moves, Duanmu yunqi is bound to use the fourth move.


    In this way, the situation becomes very delicate.


    If Duanmu yunqi can really force Duanmu yunqi to use the fourth move, even if the total time does not exceed 11 breaths, Jiang Tian''s strength has already surpassed Lou Qingyan!"No, it shouldn''t be!" Lou Qingyan murmured to himself in a very low voice, subconsciously not to be heard by others.


    However, he also has some murmurs in his heart. Judging from the performance of Jiang Tian''s second move, his strength is obviously not exhausted.


    What made him fear even more was that Jiang Tian had not used his blood from the beginning to now!


    "Hiss! How could that be possible? " Lou Qingyan''s deep brows sparkled and he felt confused.


    Duanmu yunqi did not use the blood vision, that is his strength is strong, do not need to do so at all.


    Jiang Tian didn''t use blood vision, but why?


    Does this layman really think that he can win the first place in this special competition without using blood vision?


    "No! It''s impossible! "


    Lou Qingyan breathed deeply and shook his head again, but his eyes became more and more deep.


    Even if he and Jiang Tian have no grudges, they don''t want the other party to get the first prize and take away the reward he almost gets.


    "Duanmu yunqi, you must not let me down!" Lou Qingyan breathed deeply and cheered for Duanmu yunqi.


    Thinking about this man''s powerful strength, he felt that Jiang Tian could not create any miracle in any case.


    Boom!


    There was a burst of noise above the challenge arena. Duanmu yunqi changed his stance and prepared to take the initiative.


    In front of a few xuanyuejing genius at most also only support three moves, Chong Yang Jing Jiang Tian also want to have a better performance?


    Of course not!


    If that happens, it''s not only crushing other people, but also humiliating him!


    "I will never allow this to happen!" Duanmu yunqi gritted his teeth and drank, and his eyebrows were shining with Taoist essence.


    In particular, Jiang Tian has not used the blood vision, which makes him more angry.


    As soon as others came to power, he had no reservation, but Jiang Tian was calm and calm, as if he could fight with him. He was so arrogant! "Jiang Tian, it''s a miracle that you can hold on to now. Now go down to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Boom!


    The heavy roar went straight to the sky, and the fierce air waves stirred the clouds above. Duanmu yunqi slapped his right hand fiercely, and the huge red palm shadow was like the claws of Warcraft.


    "It''s just that. You can''t beat me yet!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, the purple light all over his body suddenly flashed, and his right hand and finger were out again.


    Rumble!


    The void was shaking, and a purple light and lightning burst out of the sky, carrying an amazing power to meet the red giant palm.


    "Hum! This move is almost rotten. Do you dare to take it out? I think you are at the end of your tether? "


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s hand, Duanmu yunqi laughs wildly and is greatly disdained.


    But the next moment, his pen voice stopped suddenly!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a startling sound, the purple light that Jiang Tian points out suddenly burst open, and the red palm print both burst out.


    "How could it be?" Duanmu yunqi Yanjiao, shocked!


    Only then did he find that Jiang''s fingering was not the powerful fingering in front of him, but a more powerful one.


    The purple light obviously contains a strong sense of sword. After it explodes, not only the power is not reduced, but even more violent!


    Hiss, hisses!


    The piercing sound of the sword kept ringing, and the red palm print was twisted to pieces, but it was not powerful enough to dissipate in the air.


    "Hiss! Three moves and nine breaths! "


    "Jiang Tian has created a miracle!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Under the challenge arena, mu yunduan, xuanpeng, Chu Yun and others all jumped out of their eyes, shocked!


    Huang Yu''s brows were wrinkled, his face was gloomy, and his forehead was sweating.


    After seeing Jiang Tian''s performance, his heart was extremely furious, almost thinking that he was dreaming, but after that, he was deeply powerless and dispirited!


    "No, it''s impossible! His strength How could it be so amazing? "


    Huang Yu breathed deeply, his chest heaved rapidly, and his face changed again and again.


    At this moment, although Jiang Tian''s performance has not surpassed that of Lou Qingyan, he is not inferior in fact.


    Even from the scenes and results of the two sides'' fight, he has actually shown a strong strength higher than Lou Qingyan!


    This makes him feel a little desperate, because this strength of Jiang Tian, he simply can not challenge.


    "Is his talent really so rebellious?" Huang Yu gritted his teeth and sighed. His face was gray. The thought of trying to find a chance to teach Jiang Tian a lesson was about to disappear at this moment.


    Are you kidding?


    In front of Duanmu yunqi, Jiang Tian can fight three moves without losing, even without obvious decline. Huang Yu has no qualification to fight with each other.


    Is it not humiliating to do so?


    Huang Yu shook his head and sighed, feeling powerless in his heart.


    Although Jiang Tian has not been defeated, he has basically given up and knows that he is far from his opponent.


    As for how many moves Jiang Tian can support and how long, it doesn''t matter.


    Because the longer Jiang Tian stays, the greater the pressure on him, the more he has no confidence to challenge.


    "How strong is he?" Pang Ning slowly raised his head, and half of his face, which had been buried in his long and disordered hair, loomed a little.


    Deep eyes with a bit of shock, the face of a faint finger wide scar.


    The scar flew out of the corner of the left eye and went straight to the nose. It looked ferocious. It seemed to be some kind of old injury.


    After a moment''s deep concentration on Jiang Tian, he lowered his head again, and the scar was gradually hidden in his messy long hair.


    At this moment, Lou Qingyan clenched his hands and clenched his teeth. His eyes twinkled and his eyebrows showed a touch of pain!


    It''s not that he has been hit hard, but Jiang Tian''s performance has made him understand that he must not be able to keep his first place.


    Even if the competition was stopped immediately, Jiang Tian''s strength had obviously overshadowed him.


    Nine breaths, three moves invincible, this record no one can compare!


    However, this contest is not over after all, whether Duanmu yunqi or Jiang Tian, they have no intention to take the initiative to stop.


    The elder of zongmen was also looking forward to it, and was greatly excited by their performance.


    "Sword! The boy is so accomplished in kendo! "


    Duanmu yunqi''s eyes twinkle and his face is shocked!


    Even if he saw Jiang Tian beat Ke Jiu, he didn''t care. Now he suddenly found that his opponent''s strength was far beyond his expectation.


    Obviously, ordinary means are ineffective for Jiang Tian, and it is impossible to defeat Jiang Tian by understatement.


    With this in mind, his eyes suddenly flashed ferociously, his arms lifted violently, and his palms burst out at the same time.


    Boom!


    Two huge red palm prints instantly agglomerate into shape and rush to shoot toward Jiang Tian. The terrible roar resounds from the square!Before that, he had been shooting with one hand, but now he has not hesitated to switch to two palms, and has done his best.


    "It''s no use to me!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, the whole body purple light is bright!


    The field of elixir trembled violently, and the powerful spiritual power poured out continuously. The dazzling purple light was swirling around him, as if there was a long purple dragon circling around him!


    As the total amount of spiritual power is too large, his consumption in the previous several competitions is very small, almost negligible.


    Under the strong pressure of Duanmu yunqi, a large number of pills and Tiancai Dibao refined by him in the early stage were also forced to stimulate, which made his spiritual power rise rapidly, and even had the tendency of increasing instead of decreasing. Originally, there were only seven levels of total spiritual power, which began to move towards the eighth level.


    Although it is impossible to fill the total amount of eight floors in a short time, it is enough to give him strong support to face any challenge!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian points to the disease point and uses the technique of "exploding sword" again. Two purple lights break through the air and directly hit the red giant palm on the opposite side, which is full of dazzling brilliance!


    In the amazing sound, red palm and purple light burst, and then they began to devour crazily again. The amazing spiritual power wave bloomed wantonly, shaking the whole square.


    This fight is still a close match, but the sword meaning filled with emptiness is increasing, which makes Duanmu yunqi more and more surprised!


    "Damn it! What a shame


    Duanmu yunqi''s eyes jump wildly, biting teeth and drinking furiously.


    With his accomplishments and strength, he still can''t crush Jiang Tian. It''s a great shame!


    He really couldn''t understand how a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state could have such evil fighting power?


    "Hiss! Twelve breaths


    "Four moves are invincible!"


    "My God!"


    After a moment of silence, exclamations were heard around the ring again.


    At the same time, the sect elders on the war stand were also shocked!


    "Hiss! Am I right? Jiang Tian and Duanmu yunqi fought hard for four moves? "


    "The key is not a few moves, but that the momentum of the two sides is even equal. Is this too exaggerated?"


    "This son Incredible Hearing the exclamation and admiration from all sides, Duanmu yunqi suddenly woke up with a flash of lightning in his mind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    The competition is still going on. The more he hesitates, the more Jiang Tian''s achievements will be. And even if he defeats the opponent now, Jiang Tian has already won the first place in this martial arts meeting!


    Thinking of this, he felt more and more unacceptable.


    Instead, he would rather one of the other six would win the first prize. How could he not be the outsider who severely damaged Ouyang Ming, insulted Guo Duan Muchen, and brought him provocation and humiliation!


    "Jiang Tian, you forced me!"


    Duanmu yunqi angrily drank, and the essence of his eyes soared.


    The upper void is awe inspiring after a burst of startling clouds Condense a huge red moon!


    "Hiss! What is he going to do? "


    "My God! Duanmu yunqi unexpectedly First of all, the blood vision


    "Has Jiang Tian''s strength been valued so much by him?"


    Around the challenge arena, people were startled and felt incredible.


    Although they thought Jiang Tian''s performance was amazing, they didn''t expect that Duanmu yunqi could be forced to use the blood vision first!


    "How could that happen?"


    Under the challenge arena, mu yunduan and xuanpeng frowned, and their faces were full of fear.


    That round of red moon sent out the pressure, let them crazy heart, a great sense of depression.


    Don''t mention Jiang Tian alone. Even if the six of them join hands, they dare not challenge Duanmu yunqi''s crazy power!


    The blood vision of the peak of xuanyue realm is the martial will of xuanyang realm!


    "Jiang Tian, admit defeat quickly!" Mu Yun Duan shakes his head and sighs, but he can''t help dissuading him.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you have already won the first place in Huiwu, aren''t you satisfied?" Xuan Peng''s face was dignified, and his eyebrows even showed some anger.


    In front of Duanmu yunqi''s blood vision, does Jiang Tian dare to have any delusions again?


    What''s the difference between this and death?


    "Hum! Conceited and arrogant Chu Yun frowns coldly, a face angry color.


    Even though she was a little arrogant, she was not so proud of her talent!


    "Already won Isn''t it enough? " Lou Qingyan clenched his fist again, and the pain on his face was gradually replaced by a bitter smile.


    Pang Ning''s reaction was relatively calm. He just looked up at Jiang Tian''s unyielding figure and the huge to disproportionate round of red dark moon, and a wisp of pure light passed slowly between his eyebrows.


    "Master!" On the battle table, the canthus of Lingxiao''s eyes contracted and his face was anxious.


    Jiang Tian''s strength he does not doubt, but Duanmu yunqi''s cultivation is obviously more terrible, now is not the time to be brave.


    However, Tang Xiao did not pay attention to his cry and help, still calm and calm, the old God in.


    "Master Yunfeng..." Lingxiao fiercely bit his teeth, and suddenly his lips moved and began to whisper in a certain direction.


    But Yun Xianghan sat still, as if he had not heard his cry, and there was no response at all!


    "That''s not true!" Lingxiao breathes deeply and scolds secretly. If he hesitates, Jiang Tian will suffer a great loss.


    "Master, elders, forgive me for being rude!" Lingxiao Huoran stood up and took a few steps to bow to Chu Tianhua and all the elders.


    "The result of this battle has come out. Please order the patriarch and the elder to stop the unnecessary contest!"


    In the face of the cry of Lingxiao, yunxianghan''s pretty eyes under the crooked willow eyebrows shimmered slightly, and the cherry lips on his face moved slightly, and a meaningful sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Chu Tianhua looked at Lingxiao lightly, and frowned slightly: "do you think so, elder?"


    "Hum! Lord, you are worried! Jiang Tian himself hasn''t admitted defeat, so the competition will continue! "


    Meng Changlao couldn''t help it. He was the first one to respond in a loud voice. His eyes turned coldly to the sky.


    "Lingxiao, as a little generation, what qualifications do you have to make a mistake here? Don''t you step down quickly?"


    Lingxiao gritted his teeth to scold him, but in the face of Chu Tianhua and the elders of the Presbyterian Council, he did not dare to mess with him. He just glared at Meng Changlao with hatred.


    At this time, Yu chunrou, the elder of xiuyunfeng, suddenly gave a charming smile: "cluck, just as nephew Ling said, anyway, the contest has already won or lost. What''s the harm of letting them compete?"


    "You..." Lingxiao''s eyes twitched, and his face was iron green: "Duanmu yunqi, as the top expert of xuanyue state, actually preempted to use his blood vision. What if younger martial brother Jiang was seriously injured by him and hurt his foundation?"


    "Hum, are all the disciples of Tianxu peak very delicate? It''s inevitable to get hurt in competition and competition. Can other disciples get hurt, but not in Jiang Tian''s place? " Yu chunrou shakes her head and sneers. Her words are sharp and sharp and sarcastic.


    "Then I ask you, Jiang Tian, how to calculate the number of seriously injured inner disciples?"


    "Yes Hearing this, Meng Changlao''s spirit was greatly improved. With a grim smile on his face, he glared at Lingxiao fiercely, "according to your meaning, Jiang Tian can only hurt others and damage their foundation. He can''t bear any loss himself?""You You Lingxiao was so angry that he wanted to refute but was interrupted by two people.


    "Hum, according to what you mean, all the way up and down the sect should be like protecting the fetus and scold the outer disciple all the way to the top of martial arts?" Yu chunrou gritted her teeth and rebuked her.


    "Ha ha! I have practiced martial arts for so many years, but I have never heard of such miracles! If you think Jiang Tian is in danger, you may as well persuade him to give up his martial arts practice! "


    Meng Chang''s old silver sleeve swung and looked extremely contemptuous.


    "All right! Don''t argue with a younger generation about this. " Chu Tianhua waved his hand and pressed them down. He turned his head and looked at the elders.


    "Elders, what do you think?"


    The elders of the Presbyterian Church looked at each other, but they all laughed and looked strange.


    An old man with white hair said with a smile: "the Lord must also like to see Jiang Tian''s real strength. In this case, why not let them continue to fight?"


    Chu Tianhua turned his eyes when he heard the speech. Although he had abdominal Fei in his heart, he still nodded and laughed: "since everyone has no opinion, let them continue to fight!"


    "My Lord!" Lingxiao takes a breath of cool air and feels uneasy.


    "Don''t worry about it. Get out of it." Chu Tianhua shakes his head and smiles.


    "Lingxiao, what are you still doing there? Haven''t you heard the Lord''s order?"


    "Hum! The people of tianxufeng are really in trouble. They all want to be special. What do they want to do with Wudang? "


    Meng Changlao and Yu chunrou have a tacit understanding. They take the opportunity to scold Lingxiao. After finishing, they look at each other with a trace of heat in their eyes, which seems to have profound meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, seeing that Duanmu yunqi inspired the blood vision, Jiang Tian did not dare to be slighted.


    As a matter of fact, he has also made every effort. If it hadn''t been for a round of martial arts, his martial arts attainments would have been improved again and again, plus the support of powerful spiritual power, he would have been defeated. Under the pressure of the other side''s martial arts will, he knew that ordinary means could not cope with it. After taking a deep breath, he did not hesitate to stimulate the blood vision!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Rumble!


    The dull roar suddenly sounded, and Jiang Tian''s purple light was shining all over his body, and his amazing blood breath rushed to the sky. The


    is as like as two peas of a purple sun, which are just like the nine rounds of the same.


    As soon as this scene appeared, the whole audience was in a state of uproar!


    The whole square was like a frying pan. Looking at the blood vision above the challenge arena, countless disciples were shocked!


    "My God! There are nine rounds of sun! How could it be? "


    "My God! I''ve never seen such a terrible blood vision, I''ve never even heard of it! "


    "No way! It must be an illusion. I must have read it wrong. I have never heard of such a blood phenomenon in the world


    Among the numerous exclamations, there were also many questioning voices. They thought that this was just a momentary illusion, but after waiting for a moment, the nine rounds of purple sun did not dissipate, but became more and more bright, and even emitted dazzling light, which made it difficult for them to look directly at it!


    "Hiss! What an exaggeration


    "Incredible! It''s incredible


    "Although there have been similar records in some ancient books, at most it is like two or three rounds. It''s incredible that Jiang Tian suddenly condenses nine rounds of sun."


    Seeing the nine rounds of sun shining more and more dazzling, the breath of blood sent out more startling, everyone can no longer doubt.


    Before the challenge arena, mu yunduan, xuanpeng and other people''s pupils contracted, and their faces were shocked. They couldn''t help but look at each other, and they were shocked!


    "How could that be possible?" Mu yunduan''s eyes twitched and shocked.


    "Is Jiang Tian''s talent really so rebellious?" Xuan Peng''s face was stiff and he was short of breath.


    "Nine wheels of sun, that''s nine rounds of sun! I''ve never heard of such a miracle Lou Qingyan was terrified. All he could think about was the nine rounds of purple sun shining brightly in his eyes.


    "Is his talent really so evil?" Chu Yun murmured to himself, his face became extremely complicated.


    Just now she felt that the other side was too proud, but now it seems that he really has enough confidence!


    "No How can this happen? It can''t be, it can''t be! " Huang Yu''s face changed again and again, and he was completely in despair.


    Jiang Tian''s talent is so amazing that it is no wonder that his combat power is far superior to that of the same rank, and even they are completely defeated.


    In the face of such a talent against heaven, he has completely no idea of challenge. At this moment, he even wants to stay away from this cozy place.


    But he didn''t want to miss the only wonder in his life. His strong curiosity drove him to continue to watch, but the waves in his mind surged uncontrollably.


    And on the stand opposite the challenge arena, the faces of the high-level sect members also changed greatly, and they were shocked!


    "Incredible!"


    "Hiss! I didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s talent was so amazing! "


    "It''s really unheard of to be able to condense nine rounds of strong Yang at the level of Chongyang realm!"


    "It''s enough to say that once this son enters the xuanyue realm, its combat power will be absolutely terrible!"


    "Hiss!"


    Many sect elders looked at each other and marveled at each other. Their faces were dignified, and their eyes were full of splendor.


    Jiang Tian had such a performance in the late stage of Chongyang realm. Once he advanced to xuanyue realm, would he still get it?


    For Cang yunzong, this is indeed an amazing talent that can not be met!


    Looking at the nine rounds of purple sun above the challenge arena, a strange light suddenly lights up in the pretty eyes under the curved willow eyebrows of Yun Xianghan. The originally calm look suddenly becomes greatly moved, but I don''t know what I think of. Soon, he forcibly suppresses his mind and restores his calm.


    "Younger brother Jiang!" Murmuring in the sky, my eyes are burning.


    Although he knew that Jiang Tian had great talent, he had never seen his blood vision. At this moment, he could not help but take a breath of cold air, and was shocked, and then there was a burst of ecstasy!


    Tang Xiao had seen Jiang Tian''s blood vision for a long time, so he didn''t have any special reaction at this moment. He was still calm and calm, and his face remained unchanged.


    "Good! In the future, once you step into the xuanyue realm, your strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. You are really a rare genius! "


    Chu Tian changed his eyes and nodded slowly with admiration in his eyes.


    Some of the elders of the Presbyterian Church were also surprised, but some people frowned slightly.


    The leading white haired elder frowned slightly and said: "Jiang Tian''s talent is amazing, but we all know that the stronger the qualification, the higher the requirement for spiritual power, and it will be relatively difficult to break through the bottleneck."


    "Yes! Jiang Tian''s current qualification is gratifying, but after all, he is only the late stage of Chongyang realm, and he has not even reached the level of quasi xuanjing. It is not so simple to step into the level of xuanyue realm! "


    "It''s nature! Not to mention anything else, it can be seen from his amazing reserve of spiritual power, and if I am not wrong, his spiritual power reserve has not reached the real peak yet! ""Hiss! It''s amazing


    As soon as the words fell, they all took a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Tian''s aptitude is obviously stronger than these elders here.


    Although the realm of cultivation is not too high for the time being, once it is broken through in the future, the strength will soar rapidly!


    "Damn it! How could this boy have such a good talent? " Meng Changlao clenched his teeth and scolded secretly. His fists were tightly held and his eyes were filled with incomparable anger.


    "His aptitude is so good. No wonder Yun Xianghan has such a green eye on him, but it''s a pity The difference between their status and status is too far, huh


    Yu chunrou''s eyes turn back and forth between Jiang Tian and Yun Xianghan, with a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the square, and the prestige of the nine rounds of sun was more and more amazing, and it was not inferior to the red moon on the opposite side!


    "What a shame! How could that be possible? " Duanmu yunqi was shocked by the scene in front of him for a long time, unable to speak. His eyes were full of fright!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he might not crush Jiang Tian even if he inspired blood vision!


    Although this thought was just a flash away, it made his heart shake, a great sense of uneasiness, and even his spine was a little chilly!


    "No! No way Duanmu yunqi gritted his teeth and drank furiously, and his whole body breath was forced to climb again.


    "No matter how good you are, you are only a young generation of Chongyang, and the top of Laozi''s xuanyue realm is not at the same level as you. No matter how hard you struggle, you will never be my opponent!"


    Duanmu yunqi snapped furiously and clapped out his hands.


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounded through the void, and the red aura broke out in an instant, forming a huge red palm print more than ten Zhang long, and roared down toward Jiang Tian with the breath of the red moon above. The roaring sound vibrates the void, and the surging force is raging wildly. It is full of terrifying power like mountains and seas!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    This blood secret skill is not very rare. Many internal talents have practiced it, but they will never use it until necessary.


    Its effect is to stimulate the potential of the warrior, can in a short period of time to enhance the strength of their own limit.


    Such accomplishments as Duanmu yunqi are originally at the top level of xuanyue realm. It can be said that one foot is about to step on the threshold of xuanyang realm. If you use this secret skill again, you can play a terrible attack similar to xuanyang realm in an instant.


    But it is only once. After a blow, his breath will fall back quickly. Even in the near future, he can''t reach the peak again. It takes a period of hard work to make up for it.


    Jiang Tian can force him to use this kind of secret arts, which can be regarded as a real miracle!


    "Ha ha, there must be no suspense."


    "Yes, it''s an amazing miracle that Jiang Tiancan come to this stage. Even if he is defeated at this time, there is nothing to be regretted about."


    "It''s just If he was seriously damaged, would it not be a great loss to the clan? " A Presbyterian frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry! For such a talented young man, zongmen will spare no effort to help him recover. Moreover, even if he is defeated, he can not be defeated too badly! "


    Several old men in the Presbyterian Church were very calm and did not seem to be worried about Jiang Tian''s heavy damage.


    Rumble!


    The deep roar filled the void and felt the terrible breath sent out by the other party. Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank sharply and his look became dignified.


    He has already used his blood vision, but he can only fight with the other side. If the other side is allowed to thoroughly carry out the means, the result is absolutely not good.


    Thoughts flashed in his mind. He didn''t dare to have any hesitation. His arms trembled, and a sharp purple light suddenly appeared on his body!


    The nine round sun in the void is more and more dazzling. The light rises and rises again and again. It seems to melt into one in a moment!


    "Hiss!"


    "My God! How could it be? "


    "Do you mean Is there any change in his blood vision


    In the square, a lot of people were shocked by the light, but they couldn''t help but wanted to see it.


    Jiang Tian''s blood vision has been so amazing, can there be any follow-up changes?


    It''s amazing!


    What is hard for people to see directly is that while the nine rounds of sun shine, there is a huge purple sun coming out!


    However, this round of scorching sun only stayed for a moment and then flashed away, so that no one else had time to see the truth except Chu Tianhua and a few elders on the battlefield.


    "Jiang Tian, get out of here!"


    Duanmu yunqi is full of energy, and finally starts to hand. With his palm print waving, two huge red palms, which are as thick as mountains, roar out first and then.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Tian also began to make all-out efforts, his right hand was suddenly lifted, and the empty space was immediately shocked!


    A huge purple sword light broke through the sky, and on the surface of the sword light, a purple dragon like virtual shadow loomed faintly on it, sending out amazing pressure!


    In a flash, the roar of fury resounded through the void!


    The purple sword light pierced through the two fingerprints at one stroke and burst open. The fierce sword spirit was rampant, tearing the two red palms to pieces.


    At the same time, that purple dragon like virtual shadow swept in the air, ignoring the fierce spiritual power of the barrier, one fell swoop in Duanmu yunqi''s chest.


    Bang!


    Duanmu yunqi''s face changed, and fell to the ground in a dull burst.


    The whole square is silent!


    Jiang Tian stepped on the challenge arena and stood tall and proud. His eyes were full of light!


    "The power of exploding sword is extraordinary


    He murmured to himself, slowly retracted his right hand, and his whole body breath quickly echoed, and the purple sun in the air disappeared.


    But until this time, his spiritual power reserve has not been exhausted!


    Duanmu yunqi, who is under the challenge arena, is unable to make a move because of the repercussion of the secret arts, and the whole body''s breath echoes rapidly, and his blood and spiritual power become disordered.


    Under the attack of anger, his face became extremely pale, but his eyes were suffused with a trace of abnormal red, and the corner of his mouth did not know when he had spilled a piece of blood!


    "It''s over?"


    "My God! Jiang Tian won


    Boom!


    After a moment of silence, countless disciples exclaimed and exclaimed, and a strong roar broke out, and the whole square was thoroughly boiling!


    The supervision elder frowned at Duanmu yunqi, knowing that he was no longer able to make a move. He shook his head and sighed and announced the result.


    "Fifty breaths, no tricks, Jiang Tiansheng, Duanmu yunqi Defeat


    The elder''s voice was suddenly drowned by thunderous exclamations. Almost all people''s eyes were focused on Jiang Tian, who created the miracle of the ancestral clan.


    At this moment, his figure seems to become very tall, like a mountain, standing in front of everyone!"My God! He really won the game


    "Hiss! It''s incredible, it''s incredible! "


    "Zongmen originally let Duanmu yunqi test their strength. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian defeated the other party, which is too exaggerated!"


    "Terrible, Jiang Tian''s strength is too terrible!"


    In front of the challenge arena, mu yunduan, xuanpeng and others were shocked, and their feelings in their hearts could not be described by words.


    Chu Yun is pretty and dignified, full of shock and horror.


    Huang Yu lowered his head and did not dare to see Jiang Tian any more. He remembered the situation of fighting with each other before. At this moment, he only had endless regret.


    If I had known this, why should I look ugly?


    But soon, he shook his head and began to smile bitterly. Although he said it quite badly at that time, Jiang Tian would not care.


    Because the strength of the other side, he will not put him in the eye, this idea flashed, Huang Yu almost fell into extreme despair.


    The feeling of depression and powerlessness completely surrounded him. For a moment, he almost gave birth to the idea of giving up martial arts. Fortunately, the tenacious will tempered by years of hard practice pulled him back at the last moment. Otherwise, he might collapse.


    "Amazing!"


    "It''s an incredible duel!"


    The elders on the battle table were also in great admiration. Their eyes were shining with emotion.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see such a mistake when zongmen Huiwu came to this stage!" Chu Tianhua shakes his head and laughs at himself.


    Hearing his words, some of the inner elders could not help but feel embarrassed.


    For nothing else, they strongly advocated Duanmu yunqi to fight at the time of selecting people. They thought that his strength was more than enough, which was completely enough.


    Even once said, even if the last round of genius together, it is impossible to shake this powerful genius!


    In fact, there is no big difference. If there is no Jiang Tian, other people can''t shake Duanmu yunqi. Moreover, the previous six contests fully confirmed their vision and judgment, but who could have thought that Jiang Tian''s fighting power would be so terrible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    "Well, Lord..." One of the leading elders of the inner door coughed and looked remorseful.


    "No need to say more!" Chu Tianhua gently waved his hand, without any blame, and even appeared to be very interested.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, if it were not for this coincidence, we would not have seen Jiang Tian''s performance now!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, people can''t help but look at each other and think deeply.


    Chu Tianhua is right. If Duanmu yunqi is replaced by Yue Zheng, whose strength is even more terrible, Jiang Tian is unlikely to come up with such amazing means even if he shows his strength beyond others.


    After all, if there is no hope of winning in front of the opponent whose strength is far superior to his own, he will certainly not stimulate any blood vision, as long as he can ensure to get the first place.


    In other words, such an arrangement unexpectedly led to the outbreak of Jiang Tian, so that everyone could see the unexpected scene!


    "All right, it''s time for zongmen''s martial arts to come to an end!"


    Chu Tianhua nodded and laughed, and was obviously very satisfied with the situation in front of him.


    Others don''t say that Jiang Tian alone is enough to make him feel ecstatic.


    Without this person, the top disciples of cangyun sect would be no less than Tianluo sect and jinyuanzong, but Jiang Tian''s appearance showed him the hope of surpassing Tianluo and Jinyuan!


    If it''s too far away, let''s talk about the martial arts meeting of canglan next year.


    As long as we try our best to cultivate Jiang Tian, let him grow up rapidly and step into the level of xuanyue realm as soon as possible, we can definitely shock a group of people at this grand meeting!


    He can even imagine the scene of being shocked by Jiang Tian when those arrogant talents of Tianluo and Jinyuan meet Jiang Tian!


    Chu Tianhua took a deep breath, and his mood was agitated. All of a sudden, his smile was restrained, and his look became solemn and fierce.


    "Listen up and down the door Chu Tian Hua''s face sank, and he used his spiritual strength to shout in a deep voice. The majestic voice suddenly spread and reverberated in cangyun Zong. The momentum swallowed the sky!


    Many disciples looked at the battle table one after another with solemn looks,


    "eh?" The elders on the stand looked at each other, wondering about the sudden change.


    Chu Tianhua''s deep eyes slowly swept the whole square and said coldly, "no one can disclose the details of the martial arts meeting, especially the situation of the final round of competition. Otherwise, they will be punished severely."


    The sound of the words broke away, which shocked countless disciples. They all understood what it meant.


    Jiang Tian''s talent is really strong. Even if he is put into tianluozong and jinyuanzong, he is absolutely a dazzling pearl.


    As the saying goes, once the news spreads, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will solicit it, and some people with ulterior motives may even have a dark hand and strangle this immortal genius in the cradle!


    Chu Tianhua''s face was deep and his eyes were sharp, but he didn''t mean to be joking at all. His words were full of spiritual power, which made the whole square and even the nine peaks of cangyun wind around a deep breath, which made people feel depressed!


    They have no doubt that if they say something they shouldn''t, they will be punished like thunder!


    "Hum!" Somewhere in the observation seat, when the voice of words reverberated in the void, the old man in the silver robe sneered to himself, and a cold light flashed across his eyebrows.


    Jiang Tian''s performance was so amazing that he was witnessed by countless disciples of the clan. It is impossible to keep secret!


    After a moment''s meditation, he suddenly turned his eyes and whispered to some inner elder.


    After hearing his message, the senior elder, who had a high position in the inner door, had a cloudy and even angry reaction.


    Yu chunrou, the elder of xiuyunfeng, is also disdainful and contemptuous. If you look carefully, you can even see some kind of jealousy in her eyes.


    Chu Tianhua slowly scanned the square, and the rumbling voice gradually fell back and finally slowly dispersed.


    Many disciples felt relieved and no longer depressed.


    "OK..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    The domineering voice suddenly sounded, but it was the senior elder in the inner door who spoke.


    "Oh! Ge Chang has something to say? " Chu Tian Hua''s eyebrows were lightly picked and turned to look.


    Elder Ge shook the sleeve of his white robe and said in a deep voice: "I think Jiang Tian''s strength is not enough, and Duanmu yunqi is also unwilling to..."


    Chu Tianhua did not wait for the other party to finish, frowned and said, "do you mean to let them continue to compete?"


    "Of course not! Although Duanmu yunqi is unwilling, after all, it consumes too much after many hard battles. " Ge Changlao sneered and forcefully explained.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Tianhua frowned slightly, as if thinking.


    Elder Ge shook his head with a smile: "Jiang Tian''s ability to fight against the top of xuanyue state is a miracle of the clan. I think he still has potential. It''s too hasty to finish in such a hurry. I think all the elders are also interested. Can you see his strength limit?""Well?" Chu Tianhua''s deep eyes flashed with different colors and keenly caught some meaning.


    Although Ge Changlao is a senior powerful elder in the inner gate, he has never spoken a word since he was in martial arts. He is very low-key and calm. Why is he suddenly making a voice at this time?


    In this, of course, there are other articles!


    "Ge Changlao, do you think too much about it? Jiang Tian has already demonstrated such qualifications. What strength limits do you need to see?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t his strength amazing enough?"


    "Ge Changlao, do you think that the performance of the inner disciples is not bad enough, do you want to find some more people to let Jiang Tian crush him?"


    Without waiting for Chu Tian to make a sound, several elders of zongmen nearby looked at each other with a look of movement, and quickly began to refute them.


    Some words, Chu Tianhua is not easy to say as the patriarch. They have nothing to worry about.


    If they didn''t have this vision, they couldn''t have been at the top of the clan for so long and won the trust of the patriarch.


    Chu Tianhua smiles and appreciates the performance of these people. What is needed at this time is this kind of voice!


    However, he knew very well that elder GE''s temperament was not necessary to never open his mouth, but once he did, he would never take it back.


    Ge Changlao snorted coldly, and a few angry glances flashed across his eyebrows. Lenglengleng took a look at several people, and once again firmly looked at Chu Tianhua.


    "Lord, the inner gate is the core of the sect and the representative of our sect''s martial arts level. If we can''t respond positively to Jiang Tian''s strong challenge, would it not be a tragedy for the clan?"


    "This..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the other several people''s faces were stiff, and they did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Ge Chang said so much that he had obviously risen to the level of the patriarchal clan. At this time, apart from Chu Tianhua''s response, they did not dare to make any judgment.


    "Well, to put it nicely, it''s just that Jiang Tian defeated the inner genius. You don''t accept it and want to save your face!" Yun Xianghan shook his head and sneered, disdained, and refuted each other without scruple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Ge Chang''s elder brother glared, without flinch, and without any shame: "even so, what can we do?"


    Chu Tianhua knew that the trouble was not so easy to resolve.


    Maybe he can force the other party to drink back and suppress this situation, but in this way, the resentment of the inner door to Jiang Tian will only increase instead of decreasing, and even grow up in secret and wantonly.


    With Jiang Tian''s performance, it is obvious that there is no doubt about the promotion of Neimen, and even now he has the strength of inner door top talent.


    For him, it is not a good thing for him to have a complete standoff with the inner elder.


    How, Ge thought: "the old Chutian frowns?"


    Ge Chang''s frown was slightly relaxed, and said with a proud sneer: "Jiang Tian''s combat power is so amazing that ordinary disciples of the inner school are not enough to be tested by him, and only Yue Zheng has the qualification!"


    "What? Yue Zheng


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too much, Ge Chang Lao?"


    As soon as the voice fell, several elders who had just fallen into silence immediately refuted, with angry faces on their faces.


    What kind of character is Yue Zheng?


    He was the leader of the clan martial arts three years ago!


    In addition to those senior disciples who have been closed for many years and are older, he is the first person in cangyunzong''s family under the age of 35!


    Although his actual age is just over 30 years old, his cultivation has reached the terrible level of xuanyang realm!


    His strength is even stronger than many patriarchs. Let him compare with Jiang Tian, this is not a joke!


    While the people were arguing, the elder monk in silver robe was whispering again. However, this time, the target audience was no longer the elders on the battle stand, but someone who was far away from the corner of the square.


    There, the eyes of two deep breathing inner disciples flashed and looked at each other.


    One of the qingpao disciples, with a sneer on his face, slowly rose: "I didn''t expect that Duanmu yunqi was so useless!"


    This person is no one else. He is the second place in the last clan meeting and the top talent in the inner door - Jiao Bing!


    "Jiang Tian''s strength can not be underestimated. Although Duanmu yunqi''s defeat is shocking, it is not too strange." The white robed disciple next to him, the first person in the inner gate, and the famous martial leader of the last clan meeting, Yue Zheng slowly shook his head and said in a deep voice. Jiao Bing obviously disagreed with him and shook his head: "Duanmu yunqi failed because he was too big. He had a chance to defeat his opponent in the first move, but because of his hesitation, he consumed too much spiritual power and finally gained this humiliating defeat! But it has to be said that this boy named Jiang Tian has a surprising amount of power


    "Yes! I have never seen such a powerful warrior in Chongyang What''s more, I think the total amount of spiritual power of the vast majority of people in the inner gate is much inferior to him! "


    Yue Zheng breathed deeply and looked dignified.


    This war, Jiang Tian gave him a great shock, and even overturned some of his old ideas.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, what am I talking about? Duanmu yunqi is hard on his mouth, but his strength is still poor." Jiao Bing shakes his head and sneers, showing disdain. At this time, he does not forget to mock Duanmu yunqi, an old enemy.


    Yue Zheng turned his lips and frowned.


    Jiao Bing no longer hesitated, but spoke loudly: "the patriarch, the elders, the inner disciple Jiao Bing asked to go out to challenge Jiang Tian, the leader of this martial arts association."


    The sound of the words was full of spiritual power, which attracted the attention of countless disciples and brought a burst of exclamation and admiration in the square.


    "Jiao Bing wants to challenge Jiang Tian?"


    "His strength is stronger than Duanmu yunqi, but I''m curious, what will be the situation when he and Jiang Tian fight each other?"


    "People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Jiang Tiancai has just won the first place, and someone is going to challenge him immediately. Moreover, he is still a genius with terrible strength like Jiao Bing!"


    Many of the disciples frowned and exclaimed.


    On the battle table, Meng Changlao gave a gloomy smile, and his eyes flashed a little complacent.


    Just now, it was he who preached to Jiao Bing and asked this disciple to challenge him. However, he had another sinister plan to do so: if Jiao Bing really could not win Jiang Tian, and there was a formidable Yue Zheng behind him, if they had fought one after another, how could Jiang Tian be invincible?


    But at this moment, GE Changlao has some murmurs, his original intention is to let Yue Zheng appear, not to let Jiao Bing get involved.


    Because in his opinion, even if Jiao Bing''s strength is better than Duanmu yunqi, the difference will not be too big. However, Yue Zheng is totally different. He is a real talent in xuanyang environment. He can walk alone in the inner door by himself. His strength is terrible!


    But he didn''t expect that Jiao Bing would take the initiative to challenge. After a little meditation, when he frowned and looked to the rear, he saw the silver robe''s old face with a sneer and a satisfied look, and suddenly understood!


    For a long time, he was shot!


    But there is no way, in order to maintain the dignity of the inner door, even if he knows so, he can not shrink back.Chu Tianhua pondered for a moment and slowly shook his head: "all elders, I think Jiao Bing is enough. He doesn''t have to fight."


    Several old men of the Presbyterian society laughed strangely: "Jiao Bing is a fart. He is not much better than Duanmu yunqi. I don''t think it''s very useful to go to war."


    "It''s very kind of you, elder. If Jiao Bing goes to war, he will still lose out of ten. If he stays up, he will draw with Jiang Tian, which is a waste of time."


    Yun Xianghan shook his head and sneered, and said faintly, his face full of sarcasm.


    But in the public hesitated to argue, Jiao Bing next to the white robe disciple slowly rose.


    "Younger martial brother Jiao, you may not be able to win Jiang Tian even if you do. I''ll do it."


    "What? Elder martial brother Yue, you look down on Jiao too much! " Jiao Bing frowns at the smell of speech, and is greatly displeased.


    Duanmu yunqi and Jiang Tian are already in Bozhong. His strength is better than others. How can there be any suspense?


    In addition, even if Jiang Tian''s spiritual power is more powerful, after this consumption, he will surely be at the end of his strength, and he will never be able to block his crushing.


    However, Yue Zheng gave a cold smile with a sarcastic look on his face: "younger martial brother Jiao, don''t you see that it''s not the limit of Jiang Tian to defeat Duanmu yunqi?"


    "Why What? " Jiao Bing was shocked at the speech and his face became very stiff.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, you..."


    He wanted to question and refute the other party, but when he thought of Yue Zheng''s terrible strength, he lost his confidence.


    "Younger martial brother Jiao, I won''t let you do it for your own good. Otherwise, if you really lose your front foot, you won''t lose face alone!"


    Yue Zheng glanced at him coldly, his arms rolled up, his strong breath swept out, his body swayed twice, then he crossed the square and fell on the challenge arena. He glanced at Jiang Tian coldly, and then bowed to the audience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    "The patriarch, the elders, and the disciple of the inner sect, Yue Zheng, asked to go to war to challenge Jiang Tian, the leader of the sect''s Martial Arts Association."


    Boom!


    After a moment of silence, the square burst out a startling roar!


    Everyone''s eyes jumped wildly and their faces were shocked. They didn''t expect that Jiang Tian won a competition and could actually attract Yue Zheng.


    "What''s wrong with these inner disciples, first Jiao Bing and then Yue Zheng? Are they so powerful that they still need to fight?"


    "They don''t want to die!"


    "Hum! The outer gate finally got a Jiang Tian, and their inner disciples were very jealous. They were just too deceiving


    "Hehe, don''t say that. Jiang Tian is also a disciple of inner school soon. It should be regarded as a contest between them?" Some people shake their heads and smile bitterly, their faces are helpless and lonely.


    On the battle table, many old faces looked at each other, as if thinking.


    Those who were deeply trusted by the patriarch were still trying to refute, trying to stop the challenge, but Ge Changlao said more and more, and insisted on Yue Zheng''s action.


    Meng elder is not only mischievous, but also from time to time with Yu Chun Roumei eyes, eyes a fiery, complacent look.


    Chu Tianhua frowned a little, but the elders of the Presbyterian Church had reached a tacit understanding.


    "Lord Chu, let them have a match. Otherwise, the elder of Neimen will not give up."


    "Although there is no suspense at all, since Yue Zheng has come forward, let''s have a fight."


    The crowd nodded in agreement with the unfair challenge.


    "Are you kidding? The strong in xuanyang challenge the younger generation in Chongyang. Isn''t this a mess? "


    Lingxiao shouts, want to stop, but after all, it is still a small talk, unable to change the situation.


    "Since everyone has no objection, let Yue Zheng have a competition with Jiang Tian." Chu Tianhua nodded slowly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    The supervisor immediately waved his hand and motioned to the two people: "remember that this competition is up to now. Yue Zheng, you must be prudent and don''t ruin the clan''s plan!"


    When Yue Zheng heard the words, he took a puff from the corners of his mouth, and he was filled with disgust in his heart.


    He was very clear about the meaning of supervising the elder. Jiang Tian had already obtained the qualification of the martial arts assembly of canglan state. If he was severely damaged at this time, it would be a great loss to the zongmen Association.


    But Chu Tianhua didn''t say it clearly, but the elder supervisor was outspoken. It was really some deliberate performance.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Yue Zheng has his own discretion." Yue Zheng breathed deeply, and a cold color flashed between his drooping eyebrows.


    The two immediately set out to fight.


    "The strong in xuanyang?" Jiang Tian''s brow was tight and his face was very solemn.


    With his current strength, he has made every effort to defeat Duanmu yunqi. How to deal with Yue Zheng''s challenge?


    If he has already stepped into the level of xuanyue state, he may be able to fight for it. But now, he is two different from each other, which is not a contest at all.


    But it''s not his style to admit defeat before he makes a move!


    Yue Zheng looked at Jiang Tian quietly, his face full of pride.


    Although the performance of this outsider was shocking, it was nothing to him.


    After all, the strength of the strong in xuanyang is far from being shaken by a younger generation of Chongyang!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, if you are worried about something wrong, it''s still too late to ask for a strike!"


    Yue Zheng Ao ran a smile, light said, a trace of slight disdain in the eyes.


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly. Although his face was rather dignified, he had no fear in his heart, nor did he shrink back from it.


    "There''s no need. Since the Lord has agreed, we''ll have a match anyway!"


    "Oh?" Yue Zheng''s eyes brightened, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that the outsider would show some fear and worry under his pressure, but the other side didn''t even have the slightest hesitation, which really surprised him.


    "Good! Your courage and courage are really rare, but do you really know the strength gap between Chongyang and xuanyang Yue Zheng''s eyes are full of brilliance, and his eyebrows are full of force!


    "Even if there is a gap, it will be known after the fight!" Jiang Tian smiles calmly.


    "What a big voice!" Yue Zheng''s face was slightly cold, and his sword like light was blooming in his eyes. Staring at Jiang Tian for a moment, he said coldly: "with our strength gap, I don''t need to fight with all my strength, but you have heard that the elder has warned us in advance that our competition can only be" point to point ", not a real contest, so you don''t have to worry too much about


    "


    "Elder martial brother Yue, you don''t need to explain so much." Jiang Tian shook his head slowly and his eyes were calm.


    Even if the other side is free to hand, it is definitely much stronger than Duanmu yunqi, so this kind of polite words can only cover up the face, and it has no practical significance.


    "Good! Take care, younger martial brother Jiang! "Yue Zheng no longer hesitated. As soon as his words fell, his whole body breath surged up, and his strong will of martial arts in xuanyang was surging out, like a raging wave, rolling toward Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar resounded through the square, like a violent storm from the sky!


    The terrible pressure immediately covered Jiang Tian, making him tense, just like the top of Mount Tai, and immediately a crackling sound came from his body!


    "Hiss! The will of xuanyang realm


    "Terrible! It''s terrible


    "Can younger martial brother Jiang really bear it?"


    Feeling this terrible pressure, the disciples in front of the challenge arena retreated like a tide. Qi Yurou and many other disciples retreated, and were greatly frightened and deeply worried about Jiang Tian.


    It''s really incredible that Jiang Tian can still insist on such a terrible pressure!


    "Hum! What do you know about a bunch of outdoormen? "


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Yue just let out a little bit of pressure, which makes you so scared. If you really do it, you will not be frightened?"


    "Look at it. Elder martial brother Yue doesn''t need to fight at all. Jiang Tian is going to be shaken off soon."


    Many other disciples finally recovered their confidence and recovered some face. They took advantage of this opportunity to yell at the disciples one after another. Their faces were full of arrogance and looked arrogant.


    In the face of their crackdown, Qi Yurou and others are powerless even if they want to retort, because at this moment, they have been deeply shocked by the terrible breath of Yue Zheng. In addition to awe, they are afraid!


    "Ha ha! How are you, Mr. Jiang? " Yue Zheng''s breath rose slowly, but he was not in a hurry.


    After all, the elder supervisor had warned him to stop. Moreover, he knew it well. With his powerful strength, if he took a serious move, how could Jiang Tian live? He looked at Jiang Tian with pride on his face, and looked at the young chongyangjing who was shaking under his authority, but was still gritting his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    However, a moment later, Jiang Tian''s purple light flowed around his body, and the crackling sound disappeared quickly. His body gradually stopped shaking. The whole man stood up and stood up bravely!


    "I have to say, brother Yue''s strength is really strong, but unfortunately, at the level of xuanyang, your absolute strength is not too amazing!"


    "What do you say?" Hearing this, Yue Zheng''s face sank and he was greatly upset.


    Just when he was about to break out, he suddenly found the change of Jiang Tian''s breath. He was not surprised, even surprised!


    "How could it be? He even forced to carry my martial will Yue Zheng breathed deeply, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Even Duanmu yunqi, the peak of xuanyue realm, can''t be so tough.


    However, a flash of thought, he suddenly found that he underestimated Jiang Tian. After all, this outsider has just defeated Duanmu yunqi with his undisputed performance. At this time, it is inevitably inappropriate to compare the two.


    "Hum! The younger generation of Chongyang environment dares to talk about the strongmen of xuanyang environment, as if you have seen some experts of xuanyang environment! "


    Yue Zheng shook his head and snorted coldly.


    Jiang Tian''s tone is too big. Listening to his meaning, it seems that he has felt the pressure of the powerful in xuanyang?


    Are you kidding?


    If he really can xuanyang strong had a fight, how could he live to now!


    Yue Zheng shook his head and laughed with disdain. Naturally, he didn''t know that Jiang Tian had suffered from the strong will of the great martial arts when he lit the xuanyang stele. Since then, he has felt the baptism of Tang Xiao''s will of martial arts. He has already had a considerable understanding and a certain resistance to the pressure of xuanyang.


    "Boy! I''ve just tried a little trick. Don''t be too happy


    Yue Zheng cold drink, arms a worship, the whole body breath suddenly soared!


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, a more amazing breath rose from him. The powerful fluctuation of spiritual power could not help but spread wildly in all directions, rolling up a terrible spiritual storm!


    Boom!


    With the spread of the storm, there were four exclamations around the challenge arena, and many of the disciples who watched the battle exclaimed to retreat again, far away from the scope of the storm.


    "It''s too arrogant to try to shake me off like this!"


    Jiang Tianleng drinks a sound, the whole body purple light rises again, the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex runs quickly, and again forcibly dissolves the oppression of the other party.


    Boom!


    A terrible force was pounding at him, but it was opened by a row of purple lights. Only a few of them really fell on Jiang Tian, but it had no great impact on his proud and powerful body.


    "That''s not true!"


    Yue Zheng''s eyes contracted and the essence of his eyebrows bloomed. He was surprised again by Jiang Tian''s performance.


    "Hum! If you can''t even subdue a Chongyang junior, what kind of xuanyang strongman is Yue


    Yue Zheng roared, and his breath soared again.


    This time, however, it is different from that just now. His martial arts will is no longer just sweeping forward, but changing the way of attack.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a piercing blast, the dazzling white light whirled around yuezheng, carrying a strong will to fight against Jiang Tian.


    Everywhere, the void was shaking, like a huge tornado rolling toward Jiang Tian.


    The hard and incomparable Xuangang rock platform was even blown up by this hurricane. It was found that there was a strange sound, which made people feel palpitating!


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, and the purple light also circled around, spinning in the same direction as the white psychic whirlwind, and burst out the powerful power!


    Boom!


    As soon as the two forces contacted, the white spiritual power was instantly removed by the fast rotating purple light and rushed to one side.


    From a distance, it seems that this force has not met Jiang Tian before turning around on his own. No matter how powerful it is, it can never be really applied to Jiang Tian!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Yue Zheng''s eyes jumped and his heart was shocked.


    If the opponent is a martial artist of xuanyue realm, he won''t be too surprised to have this kind of means. But Jiang Tian is just a younger generation of Chongyang realm. How could he have such an amazing method?


    Naturally, he did not know that this was the unique advantage of the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex and the blood of the blood dragon. It was this blood that gave Jiang Tian enough strength to deal with the oppression of the strong in xuanyang.


    The momentary absence of mind made the attack of white spirit power a little slower, and taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Jiang Tian made a decisive response!


    Boom!


    When his arms vibrated, the purple light suddenly rolled back. In the dull roar, the purple light burst out an amazing momentum. He suddenly flicked the white whirlwind away and rolled backward towards Yue Zheng!


    "Hiss! What a shame


    Yue Zheng''s eyes twitched violently, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    Jiang tiangangcai''s performance has greatly surprised him, but at this time the scene really shocked him!It''s arrogant and stupid to fight back at him with this method!


    After a moment of shock, Yue Zheng shook his head and sneered, his eyes flashed thick disdain.


    Right arm a shake, rebound and return of the white whirlwind immediately disintegrated, but in a flash, it turned into a fierce storm, toward Jiang Tian crazy roll away!


    Boom!


    This storm, stronger than the previous spiritual whirlwind, fell on Jiang Tian.


    Although Jiang Tian resisted by force, his body was shocked by the terrible power, and he could not help but retreat back!


    "Not good!"


    "Younger brother Jiang is in danger!"


    "My God! If he goes on like this, he will certainly be kicked out of the arena! "


    Qi Yurou and many other disciples were frightened and watched Jiang Tian retreat to the edge of the challenge arena, but there was nothing they could do.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and roared. The purple light whirled wildly around him, and he repeatedly swung away the terrible force that was coming. However, Yue Zheng''s attack was so strong that he could hardly maintain an effective defense.


    Push! Push!


    As soon as Jiang Tianyi retreats and retreats, he can see that he has retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, and will be blasted out at the next moment.


    "The one with strong xuanyang environment should not be underestimated after all. Although my body is strong and my blood is different, I still can''t confront it with my current cultivation state!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, but he could not accept the defeat.


    With a flash of electric light in his mind, Jiang Tian suddenly drank, and the purple light suddenly rose all over his body. The amazing breath of blood spread rapidly, forcing him to open a space to stabilize his body.


    In such a situation, he can''t hesitate any longer. He must take the initiative to resolve Yue Zheng''s crush, or he may be knocked out of the arena in a flash.


    "Swallow the sky finger!" Jiang tiannu drank, his right arm lifted up and pointed to the disease point, dozens of purple aura suddenly bloomed in the face of the crazy impact of white spiritual power, and instantly condensed into a dazzling finger shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Boom!


    The roar of fury rose to the sky, rippling over the square!


    Everyone around the challenge arena was startled, especially Qi Yurou and those outside disciples. They had no idea that Jiang Tian could still use such a strong counterattack in such a passive situation!


    At this moment, they seemed to see the great hope, and the worry in their hearts once quickly faded.


    But the next moment, the scene happened on the challenge arena let the mood sink to the bottom of the valley instantly!


    "Is this your skill to defeat many internal experts? But in front of me, it''s useless! "


    Yue Zheng yelled furiously, and the essence was blooming in his eyes!


    In the face of the purple finger shadow, a right fist, a strong hand!


    Boom!


    With the roar of fury, the huge white fist blooms out with a bright light. With the terrible force of crushing and exploding the void, the purple finger shadow is instantly put on.


    The magic power of Taoism flows quickly on the surface of the giant boxing, and the finger of swallowing heaven will be shocked to pieces in an instant!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk violently, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes!


    However, the attack of the big white fist did not end here. It showed that the aura rolled wildly, and the residual purple light was suddenly swung away. The prestige just dropped a little, and then it roared out without hesitation!


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were wild, and the purple light all over his body suddenly soared. The body of Tyrannosaurus rex was running fast, trying to block this terrible attack.


    However, the speed of the big white boxing was incredible, and the Kung Fu almost could not blink of an eye roared down on him with a power beyond his imagination.


    Poof!


    Jiang Tian hums, his feet rise from the ground in an instant, spits blood, and shoots his body backward. He flies out of the challenge arena for more than ten Zhang!


    "Hiss!"


    "What a terrible strength!"


    "Yue Zheng''s method is too terrible!"


    The square exclaimed, and everyone watched the meteor like purple light flying out of the challenge arena and was about to fall to the ground.


    Qi Yurou and many other disciples have already raised their hearts to their voices. They are ready to rush to check Jiang Tian''s injury for the first time.


    Yue Zheng stands on the challenge arena, his eyes are shining, and his mouth is filled with a proud and uninhibited sneer!


    It''s just a daydream that the younger generation of chongyangjing dare to contend with him!


    However, after the fight just now, he also found that Jiang Tian''s strength is better than Duanmu yunqi. At least he doesn''t need to use such means to deal with Duanmu yunqi.


    It can be said that only with the will of Wudao, Duanmu yunqi can be crushed to the ground.


    "Hum! After all, the outer disciples are the outer disciples. What''s more, you haven''t stepped into the xuanyue realm at all. In front of me, it''s far from enough! "


    Yue Zheng sneered and shook his head.


    The supervisor frowned slightly, but it was hard to say anything. After all, this was the first time that the two sides had a face-to-face fight. Moreover, Jiang Tian made the first move. Yue Zheng''s response was indisputable.


    Many of the old people on the battlefield were lost in meditation and were not very surprised by the situation in front of them.


    Jiang Tian''s performance is already good. It is quite remarkable that he can block the pressure of Yue Zheng. Some people thought Jiang Tian would be shocked by his opponent at the first time, but they didn''t expect that he could hold on to the opponent''s head-on.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Tianhua frowned slightly and seemed to have a faint disappointment in his eyes.


    Xiuyunfeng peak main cloud Xianghan is the same, but there is a certain color of expectation in the depth of pupil!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Lingxiao clenched his fists and looked very grave. He was worried about Jiang Tian''s injury. If not, he would rush forward.


    Before the challenge arena, many inner disciples began to laugh and were glad for Yue Zheng''s victory!


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Yue!"


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother Yue''s hand is really extraordinary!"


    "Hum! No matter how good Jiang Tian''s talent is, he is only a junior in Chongyang environment. In any case, he can''t resist elder martial brother Yue''s powerful attack! "


    "It''s needless to say. From the beginning, I knew that Jiang Tiangen would be kicked out of the arena if he could not hold on to one or two moves!"


    "Ha ha! The inner genius is the inner genius, which can''t be shaken by any external disciple! "


    People shake their heads and laugh, and they no longer pay attention to Jiang Tian, who is about to fall to the ground.


    They are very satisfied with the results in front of them. Even though Jiang Tian behaves extraordinary, he still has to bow down at the feet of the inner talent!


    Rumble!


    At this time, a strange roar suddenly sounded over the square!


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    People were stunned when they heard the sound. Subconsciously, they turned their heads and saw that the purple meteor which was about to fall suddenly stopped in the air!


    "Hiss!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What does Jiang Tian want to do?"


    All of them exclaimed, and countless eyes fell on the purple light, revealing incomparable doubts.


    "The competition is not over yet."Jiang Tianshen''s voice roared, his feet toward the void and suddenly the purple light was bright!


    "Purple light leaping dragon step!"


    With a loud and clear voice, it seems to turn into a dazzling Purple Dragon across the void and fly back to the arena in the blink of an eye.


    The square was silent, and in a flash all the disciples of the outside school were boiling!


    "Incredible!"


    "Good job, younger martial brother Jiang!"


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    Qi Yurou and many other disciples'' eyes twitched and tears filled their eyes.


    They thought Jiang Tian had been seriously injured and had no strength to fight back. They didn''t expect that they could still go back to the challenge arena at this time.


    "What a shame! He''s lost. Is that all right? "


    "He''s flying out of the challenge arena. Isn''t the competition over yet?"


    Many inner disciples raised their arms and cried out in protest.


    The supervision elder quickly looked at the combat seat, drew back his eyes and shook his head: "according to the rules of the competition, it''s only when you land on your feet that you''re defeated. If Jiang Tian doesn''t land, the competition can continue!"


    "What?"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Is the ancestral clan too eccentric?"


    "Hum! What''s so great about a mere disciple of an outside school? How can he let the sect favor him so much


    The inner disciples were not satisfied, but they were helpless to the elder''s decision.


    After all, even the patriarch and many elders on the watch table didn''t say anything. What can these disciples do even if they don''t accept it?


    "Hum! What do you disagree with? "


    "At the end of the day, it''s not a fair fight."


    "The talent of xuanyang realm challenges the younger generation of Chongyang realm, and your inner disciples can do it!"


    "It''s shameless to have the face to protest now!"


    Qi Yurou and several excited outer disciples cried out, and fiercely attacked those inner disciples who protested, directly blocking them speechless.


    Rumble!


    With a flash of purple light, Jiang Tian falls on the challenge arena again, but Yue Zheng''s eyes shrink, and his smile is stiff on his face!


    The scene in front of him was really beyond his expectation. He didn''t think Jiang Tian could come back again, so he had no intention to stop him. But a Leng shener''s Kung Fu, Jiang Tian miraculously flew back to the challenge arena, which really made him very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "Jiang Tian, I didn''t put too much weight on my hand just now. Can''t I accept this result?" Yue Zheng asked with cold face and cold eyes.


    He could have done his best, but he didn''t do it. First, he was afraid of the elder''s warning. Second, he and Jiang Tian had no direct enmity.


    Although the elder Meng whispered to him in secret, he did not take the other side''s words to heart completely.


    After all, it is impossible for him not to understand what Jiang Tian''s qualification means to zongmen.


    But he never expected that Jiang Tian would not be defeated and returned to the arena again!


    If it goes on like this, it''s impossible for him to stop.


    Jiang Tian looked calm and nodded slowly: "in terms of the cultivation of xuanyang state, elder martial brother Yue''s hand is not too heavy, but I will not be willing to be defeated at this point!"


    "Hum! Since you are so confident, you should have enough awareness and preparation! " Yue Zheng''s face sank and his eyes were cold.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Yue. I will be responsible for my decision!" Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate, said haughtily.


    "Well, let''s go!" Yue Zheng''s face sank and he stopped talking nonsense.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and forced down his restless Qi and blood. His arms vibrated to stimulate his blood and spiritual power again.


    He knew that he could not threaten Yue Zheng by normal means, even if he tried his best. Moreover, he didn''t have many opportunities, so he had to do everything without reservation!


    Boom!


    The dazzling purple light soared to the sky, the void above stirred, and the nine rounds of purple sun suddenly turned out!


    The square was full of exclamations. People saw this amazing scene again, and they still felt extremely shocked!


    The nine rounds of purple sun bloomed wildly, and the dazzling brilliance instantly merged into one. Under the cover of this brilliance, another huge purple sun burst out in an instant, directly covering the other nine rounds of scorching sun!


    The dull roar resounded through the square, and the purple sun was blooming with astonishing power. Jiang tiannu drank and pointed his right hand to the important point of Yue Zheng!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The dazzling purple light suddenly flew out, and the booming roar rose to the sky. The huge purple sword light surface was surrounded by a purple dragon like virtual shadow, emitting an incredible power!


    "Good!"


    Yue Zheng''s face sank and his eyes became very dignified.


    His right hand clenched his fist again, but as a strong man in xuanyang, he did not use any blood vision, or even did not have this idea at all.


    In the void, the white light suddenly rises, a big white fist empties out, and severely bumps into the purple sword shadow!


    In the sound of terror, the purple sword light and the white fist burst out one after another, evolving into a terrible tide of spiritual power, rippling in all directions.


    However, the shadow of the purple dragon in the sword light did not disappear. Instead, it ignored the fierce spiritual power and broke out of the sky in an instant, and continued to roar towards Yue Zheng.


    "Hum!"


    Yue Zheng was not surprised by this. He snorted coldly and clapped his right fist.


    The void rumbled and muffled, and a white palm print flashed in an instant, turning into a barrier of more than ten feet in front.


    Boom!


    Purple Dragon virtual shadow crazy swept to, but after hitting this barrier, but the speed dropped suddenly, became extremely slow!


    With a cold smile, Yue Zheng grabs his right palm across the air, and the white giant palm in front of him grabs it heavily and sends out a dull roar, which imprisons the virtual shadow of the purple dragon in his palm.


    Boom!


    Although the purple dragon virtual shadow was imprisoned, it was still releasing its power in an attempt to break free. However, the power of the white giant palm was too strong to give it any chance to break free.


    However, this scene made Yue Zheng frown and hesitated.


    "It''s not easy to bring the blood vision to such an extent!" Yue Feng''s eyes flashed a little different color. After a cold farewell, his whole body breath soared again.


    When the right hand clenched, the white palm that had been clenched into a fist suddenly gave out a startling roar, and the whole body burst out!


    And the purple dragon virtual shadow, whose power was greatly reduced, collapsed and disappeared under the impact of the fierce spiritual power.


    "The strength of xuanyang is really too strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Tian breathed deeply and looked more dignified than ever before.


    Although he inspired the blood vision, he still could not take advantage of the powerful Yue Zheng. Although his hand seemed amazing, the whole situation was always under the control of the other party.


    If not for the elder''s admonition, maybe Yue Zheng would have launched a strong attack and used the thunder like means!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. A trace of complex color flashed in his eyes, but in a flash, a light bloomed in the depth of his pupils.


    There are rare opportunities to fight against such masters. It would be too wasteful to give up. He should take this opportunity to temper his cultivation and fully stimulate his potential, even if he exhausted his spiritual reserves!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Without waiting for Yue Zheng to make a move, Jiang Tian made another move.Arm swings, right hand and finger again.


    Dozens of purple aura rolled up layers of air waves, and instantly condensed into a huge purple finger shadow, carrying a terrible rumble out.


    Although it''s the same move, the power has been greatly different after blessing the blood vision.


    Even with Yue Zheng''s ability, in the face of such a blow, still dare not be too slighted.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s crazy behavior, he couldn''t help but get angry and angry!


    "Won''t you admit defeat?"


    Yue Zheng''s voice was furious, and his eyes became extremely fierce.


    With a shake of his right fist, he lashed away at the purple finger shadow.


    The roar of Jingtian followed. Although the power of swallowing Tianzhi was amazing, it was not so good in front of the powerful spiritual power of xuanyang realm. In a flash, it collapsed and scattered.


    Yue Zheng snorted coldly and prepared to use the means again, but Jiang Tian did not stop. Instead, he launched a continuous attack with one move after another.


    The momentum is so fierce that countless disciples in the square are amazed!


    "Against the sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The purple sword is shining on the ground, and it strikes yuezheng three ways down the road like lightning.


    "That''s not true!"


    Yue Zheng''s eyes narrowed, and he was very angry. He hit him with his right fist, and then he leaped into the air.


    Jiang Tian seemed to have anticipated the other party''s reaction, and almost at the same time, his right hand did not hesitate to point it out again.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The sharp sword light makes a strange arc, and cuts to the opponent like lightning.


    In the face of this extremely fast and incomparable offensive, Yue Zheng, who wanted to suppress Jiang Tian, had to treat it seriously. With a shake of his right fist, he scattered the sword light again.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian''s third attack has already arrived!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The dazzling purple light hit him wildly. He could not help saying that he was about to hit him in the chest.


    "Arrogant!"


    The rage suddenly rang out, at the same time, a white glare fist flashed out like lightning! The void was twisted violently, and the spirit power rushed out of the fist and met the sword light in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Boom!


    With the roar of the sky shaking, the purple sword light burst without hesitation. The rolling sword was like a volcanic eruption, and rushed towards yuezheng with incomparable speed.


    yuezheng as like as two peas, but just a moment of shaking, he instantly turned seven white figures with the same color. He almost broke out a tremendous force at the same time.


    Boom!


    The terrible roar resounded through the void, and Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank violently, and his face showed frightful color!


    He thought that under the cover of the previous attacks, exploding the sword might have unexpected effects, but at this moment, he found that he underestimated the means of the strong in xuanyang.


    Boom, boom After a burst of intense and violent loud noise, the shadow of seven white fists burst out, without any suspense. The earthquake scattered the power of exploding sword.


    "Jiang Tian, I advise you not to be so arrogant, or you will pay an unbearable price!"


    Although he had little hostility to Jiang Tian, he was forced more than once by a Chongyang junior, and Yue Zheng was still very angry.


    Some elders warned him that he had more scruples and dared not exert all his strength.


    It''s like a strong and strong warrior who is entangled by a naughty boy. He can''t do too much and has to deal with it. It''s really annoying!


    "As long as I''m still in the challenge arena, the competition will not be over. Elder martial brother Yue doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    Jiang Tian laughs with pride and does not restrain at all, but he becomes more and more furious.


    His body swayed, and without hesitation, he used his body skill "purple light leaping dragon step", which turned into an unreal and unreal shadow and walked in the air. His arms were dancing wildly, and all kinds of means were put into full play.


    He did not hesitate to use all kinds of martial arts, such as "Yan Lei Jian Dian", "Xing Xing San Shi" and "Tun Tian Zhi". The stormy attack once forced Yue Zheng into a bit of confusion.


    However, it also completely aroused Yue Zheng''s anger and made him unable to bear it any longer.


    "Jiang Tian, I tried to persuade you again and again, but you didn''t know how to stop. It seems that I really want to give you a proper lesson!"


    Yue Zheng yelled angrily, waved his arms together, and pounded across the air.


    The two big white fists burst out of the air and burst, forcefully shaking off Jiang Tian''s attack.


    At the same time, his body swayed out, carrying a strong breath, directly swept to Jiang Tian.


    This time, he was ready to knock Jiang Tian off the challenge arena mercilessly and end this irritating competition!


    "Jiang Tian, this competition is over


    Yue Zheng drank coldly, his right fist shook, and the shadow of the seven white fists flashed at the same time. The void was frantically twisted. The shadow of the seven white fists broke through the air at an amazing speed and exploded to Jiang Tian.


    The roaring sound covers the whole square. Jiang Tian''s face changes with the powerful spiritual power, and the pressure increases sharply!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian took a breath of cool air, but he was not only mad at the corners of his eyes.


    Obviously, Yue Zheng intends to put an end to this unequal competition.


    But his spiritual power has not been completely released. It would be a great pity if it ended.


    "It''s not so easy to get me down!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly drank and waved his arms in the air. The purple light all over his body was suddenly bright.


    Suspended in the void, the purple sun was shocked and turned into a purple dragon like light, which instantly melted into his body!


    "Dragon body!"


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank furiously. Under the urging of all his strength, he brought the body of the dragon to its limit.


    Bang bang bang!


    The dull roar continued to explode on his body surface, and the purple spiritual power leaped out, which surprised Jiang Tian himself!


    With a flash of light in his mind, he immediately realized that this was the change caused by the complete stimulation of the body of Tyrannosaurus, and that a large number of spiritual powers hidden in the body were completely activated.


    "Good!" Jiang Tian took a deep breath, opened his mouth and drank furiously to encourage himself.


    BAM, BAM, BAM Boom!


    The explosion sound is more and more dense, and in a flash it forms a special resonance, like an ancient angry dragon roaring in the air!


    At the same time, the purple light whirled around his body, as if there was a virtual shadow of a purple dragon around him!


    "Hiss! What is that? " Yue Zheng''s eyes shrunk violently. He was so surprised that he thought he was dazzled.


    Just a moment of hesitation, Jiang Tian has already launched the offensive, both arms waving left and right, and pointing out at the same time!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Accompanied by his crazy drinking, two thick purple swords hit wildly and burst out after hitting the white fist shadow in front of him.


    Boom!


    The sound of terror spread wildly, and the terrible waves spread in all directions, setting off violent waves in the square.


    "No use! The gap between Chongyang and xuanyang can''t be made up by a mere blood vision! "


    Yue Zheng gritted his teeth and drank furiously. His eyes were full of cold light, and his whole body was filled with the will to win!


    Although the purple sword light broke out with unprecedented power, it was still defeated by his angry and powerful fist.After forcibly dispersing the shadow of the two fists, the sudden and violent sword meaning was quickly crushed by the power of the other five great fists and was forced to smooth it.


    But the next moment, let him dumbfounded a scene appeared!


    "It''s not over yet."


    Jiang Tian suddenly burst into a drink, and the whole person was swept out with a dazzling purple light, and ran into that group of spiritual power fury!


    "Hiss! What does he want to do? " Yue Zheng''s face changed greatly. He was shocked!


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the elder supervisor. However, he saw that Fang Zheng had a dull face. Obviously, he was frightened by Jiang Tian''s behavior!


    On the square, there were four exclamations, and everyone was shocked by Jiang Tian''s act of looking for death.


    Isn''t it just a contest? If you lose, you''ll lose. What''s the big deal?


    And he has become the first person in the new outside door, proving that he has the strength to crush the top talent in the inner gate, isn''t that enough?


    Can you compete with Yue Zheng, a strong man in xuanyang?


    Do you deserve to die for this unfair challenge?


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    "Don''t..."


    They all cried out with all their might, and they were shocked and angry!


    Even many of the elders on the observation platform changed their faces and were completely shocked!


    "He What is he doing? "


    "No more death?"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Lord, stop this competition quickly!"


    "It''s too late!" Some people shook their heads and sighed bitterly, looking at the challenge arena with regret.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Lingxiao''s eyes suddenly burst out, and his face was shocked!


    Boom!


    The purple light blooming on Jiang Tian''s body was more and more dazzling. In the cry of the people, he did not return to plunge into that group of fierce spiritual power.


    "This..." Yue Zheng''s eyes jump wildly and his heart is shaking. It''s too late to stop at this moment.


    Can only watch Jiang tianmang crash to death, but can do nothing!


    "Elder! I''m not to blame for that! " Yue Zheng gritted his teeth and drank fiercely, defending himself in a loud voice. And the next to the supervision of the elder has been completely stunned, at this time even forgot to stop, in fact, he wanted to move is also too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s purple light collided with the fierce spiritual power, which made the whole arena shake wildly, and even the ground within a hundred feet radius was shaking violently!


    Just when everyone thought that Jiang Tian had been hanged by the crazy spiritual power, there was an amazing scene in the place where people could not look directly under the glare group!


    Jiang Tian was surrounded by purple light. With the strong protection of the body of Tyrannosaurus, his spiritual power was released without reservation. His arms danced like wheels, and his fist shadow, palm print, and sword power suddenly rushed into the surrounding spiritual power.


    Boom!


    Only a moment later, the spirit of the torrent will suddenly collapse in a terrible explosion, like a fireworks burst open!


    "Hiss..." Seeing this shocking scene, Yue Zheng was shocked and speechless for a moment!


    In his eyes, Jiang Tian, who broke out of the cocoon from his spiritual power, was like a fierce beast. His whole body was full of amazing fighting spirit. For a moment, he even had a trace of fear!


    "Hooray! Almost


    Jiang Tian spits out a sultry breath, and his whole body is slightly disordered. His light blue clothes and robes are also broken under the impact of spiritual power, but his eyes are mixed with a thick color of excitement!


    After this tossing, he finally released all his spiritual power and approached the limit of cultivation!


    "Why Maybe? " Yue Zheng''s eyes leaped wildly, but his heart was still shocked.


    However, Jiang Tian did not hesitate to continue to urge, the blood and spiritual power in his body was fully excited, and the purple light surged in his right arm, making his arm seem to become a dazzling hammer!


    "Elder martial brother Yue, give me another blow!"


    Boom!


    With a roar of excitement, Jiang Tian''s right hand clenched his fist straight to Yue Zheng.


    This time, he didn''t use any skills, not to mention any fancy moves, which was to use the whole body''s spiritual power without retaining all his strength.


    Chuckle!


    The right fist is surrounded by purple light, which makes a sharp and piercing sound, crushing the air with lightning speed and slamming at the opponent.


    "That''s not true!"


    Yue Zheng finally reacts from the shock, his face suddenly sinks, his palms are lifted in front of his chest, and the white light on his palms is about to burst out.


    But his reaction was still late. Before he could clap it out of his hand, Jiang Tian''s fist had already arrived!


    Bang!


    The iron fist smashed, the purple light burst, and the violent sound suddenly swung open!


    Yue Zheng''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. He snorted and fell out of his own accord.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian is also in the fierce huge force to bite the lower body, and the body is shaking and humming backward.


    Push! Push!


    Yue Zheng stepped back, Zhang Xu stood firm, but his face became extremely blue, and his eyebrows flashed with cold light. He was very angry.


    Jiang Tianze withdrew two Zhangs away before he forced to stop. His body was shaking, and his blood breath was turbulent. He did not know when a stream of blood had spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    A trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes, but followed by a strong excitement!


    This war not only inspired the potential of the body of Tyrannosaurus, but also touched the limit of his blood and spiritual power. It can be said that he benefited a lot!


    His face was full of joy instead of disappointment and loneliness.


    On the contrary, Yue Zheng''s face is not very good at the moment!


    He thought that just now the move to eat Jiang Tian, but did not expect that the other side took this opportunity to make such an amazing move.


    Feeling countless shocked and shocked eyes on the square, he already knew that these people were all marveling at Jiang Tian, shocked by his courage and performance.


    In contrast, few people applaud Yue Zheng!


    As one of the most brilliant talents in the last session, he could not accept the result, let alone end in this way.


    "Younger brother Jiang!" Yue Zheng breathed deeply. He felt provoked and his eyes were cold.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian eyebrow tip a pick, arrogant uninhibited.


    Yue Zheng said in a deep voice: "I''m really impressed by your strength, but I don''t know if you can catch my subsequent attack?"


    Jiang Tian''s face was stiff at the smell of speech, and he complained bitterly in his heart.


    He thought that the contest should be over here, but who knows Yue Zheng doesn''t want to stop here, and the elder supervisor frowns and doesn''t stop him.


    Jiang Tian''s mouth twitches, knowing that Yue Zheng''s words are not joking.


    Those who are strong in xuanyang are embarrassed by Jiang Tian. Naturally, they won''t be willing to end the ceremony. How can they find some face.


    Jiang Tian explores his own spiritual power in silence, and his face becomes extremely ugly.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to explore him, because the same attack just now has almost exhausted his reserve of spiritual power, and now what is left is only part of the spiritual power integrated into the flesh and blood.


    Compared with the total amount of his spiritual power, these spiritual powers are not worth mentioning at all.What''s more, his cultivation is far away from the opponent''s desire. If he fights again, how can he resist the strong attack of the other side?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, please be sure to give me more advice on this move."


    With a calm face, Yue Zheng circles his palms to the left and right, and the two spiritual powers rotate with each other, forming two striking whirlpools of spiritual power that converge quickly in front of him.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, and his eyes became extremely dignified.


    The opponent has not really shot, he has already felt the terrible power of the attack, and unlike the previous shot, it is obviously a more powerful skill.


    Once the attack is formed, he will be seriously injured!


    What to do?


    Give up and beg for mercy?


    No!


    Jiang Tian would never do this. This is not his character!


    Face the challenge?


    You''re kidding!


    With his current spiritual power, he has no time to hide. Isn''t he really looking for death?


    Jiang Tian couldn''t jump at the corners of his eyes. He weighed all kinds of advantages and disadvantages in silence, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    Since the other side is not willing to give up, he has no choice but to fight with all his strength!


    "Come on


    Jiang tiannu drank, took a deep breath, wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and quietly mobilized the little spiritual power left in his body.


    But after a moment, he was secretly wry smile, on this point, even swallow the sky finger can not support, how to resist the attack of the other side?


    Although he has the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex to protect his body, it also needs to have sufficient spiritual power to play a sufficient effect.


    At this time, it might be enough to resist the attack of ordinary xuanyue warriors, but he was faced with Yue Zheng, a strong man in xuanyang, which was almost like playing with his life.


    "My lord..." On the platform, several elders of the clan frowned and stopped talking.


    Chu Tianhua didn''t say anything, and they were not strong enough to say anything.


    "Lord, is this competition over?" Lingxiao couldn''t help but feel the anger in his heart and yelled. "Lingxiao, what qualifications do you have to shout here?" Meng Changlao silver robe a wave, cold face rebukes a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    "Ha ha, as I said earlier, all the disciples of Tianxu peak are very delicate. They are allowed to win others, and others are not allowed to win them. Hum!"


    Yu chunrou took the opportunity to add fuel to the flames.


    Although the people argued endlessly, Chu Tianhua did not open his mouth, but calmly looked at the situation on the challenge arena.


    The disappointment that had been hidden in his eyes had already disappeared, and his deep eyes seemed a little strange.


    Yun Xianghan''s pretty eyes flickered, and a glimmer of joy flickered between his eyebrows.


    As for Tang Xiao, the master of Tianxu peak kept silent, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    No one knows what he''s thinking because his performance is so unpredictable.


    Boom!


    Yue Zheng is not in a hurry this time, but with the continuous condensation of his spiritual power and the terrible momentum emanating from the two eddy currents in front of him, it will definitely be a terrible blow!


    Jiang Tian has no way to retreat. Although Qi Yurou and other foreign disciples shout out and signal him to give up, he has not accepted any suggestions.


    After a short period of meditation, his eyes contracted, his teeth clenched and he drank violently. The purple light flashed all over his body, but he was introverted in an instant!


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly exploded in his body, at the same time, an incredible breath burst out!


    Boom!


    The supernatural power of the upper void surges, gradually showing a false purple virtual shadow!


    "Well What is that? "


    "Hiss! Why are you still growing bigger? "


    "It''s like It''s like a shield


    "No Not a shield! It looks like a dragon scale


    The square was full of exclamations, and many disciples were astonished to see the purple light and shadow floating above Jiang Tian''s head.


    Not only these disciples were shocked, but even the elders on the observation table were also in doubt!


    "How can it be that the boy has two blood vessels?"


    "No! I have been practicing for so many years, but I have never heard of such miracles! "


    "What is this? Is it some kind of powerful skill he practiced?"


    "No! His spiritual power has been almost consumed for a long time. At this time, he is at the end of his tether. If I didn''t guess... " A white robed elder frowned and seemed hesitant.


    Another elder''s eyes shrunk violently and said: "yes! He''s going to burn his blood! "


    "Hiss! Yes, it seems so! "


    The crowd breathed deeply after hearing the speech, and their faces were extremely dignified.


    But they still have doubts, Jiang Tian''s strength is not comparable to each other, even if the burning blood, but also can block the attack of Yue Zheng?


    Once he is blasted out of the arena, he will not only suffer great damage, but also be undamaged!


    "At this time, he was forced to burn his blood. How powerful is this boy''s spiritual power?" Some people twitch in the corner of their eyes!


    "Lord! Is this competition... "


    The elder couldn''t help but see this scene.


    Chu Tianhua gently waved his hand and interrupted them.


    People''s eyes twitch and look at each other, and they have to suppress the impulse in their hearts.


    On the challenge arena, Yue Zheng''s face was livid and his eyes were angry!


    "Sure enough, there is still a way."


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s action, he felt angry again.


    How strong is this disciple of Chongyang?


    What kind of talent can support him to do this amazing thing again and again?


    Compared with it, he is a dazzling top talent in the inner door, and even feels inferior to himself!


    Jiang Tian slowly raised his head and gazed at the purple scale shadow above him. His eyes twinkled with Taoist essence!


    He had not used this power for a long time, and though he had to, he did not have much hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner of the observation platform, a white green robed disciple was deeply watching the vision on the challenge arena, his eyes twinkled and he muttered to himself.


    Especially when I saw the familiar and strange purple scale shadow, my chest began to heave violently, and my eyes showed endless cold!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the challenge arena, the breath of the purple scale shadow is more and more amazing, which makes Yue Zheng feel a little uneasy.


    But the most frightening thing for him was that the breath was still climbing and did not mean to stop!


    He vaguely felt that he could not wait any longer. If he continued to wait, he would probably accomplish another amazing act of Jiang Tian!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, offended!"


    Yue Zheng burst out a drink, his arms suddenly closed, and then pushed forward heavily.


    The two eddies suddenly accelerated and whirled out with some kind of piercing whistling.


    Boom!The terrible roar resounded through the hall and reverberated wantonly over the square, which shocked the whole audience!


    This time, even if someone wants to stop it, it''s too late!


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Jiang Tian didn''t flinch. He took back his eyes and stared at Yue Zheng, who was facing him coldly. His purple light flashed wildly, and his eyes faintly glowed with blood.


    "Hiss!" Yue Zheng''s eyes were wild, looking at this vision, inexplicably some creepy feeling.


    However, he firmly believed that Jiang Tian would never be able to resist the powerful skills he was proud of.


    At this time, Jiang Tian waved his arms, and the empty shadow of the purple scales on the top of the suspension suddenly became bright, and the breath that he sent out began to rise abruptly!


    "No! It''s impossible! " Yue Zheng''s eyes leaped wildly, completely shocked.


    The power of purple scale virtual shadow seems to surpass his offensive, which is really hard for him to understand and accept.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, be careful!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and let out a deep low roar. The voice was not like shouting out of his mouth, which shocked Yue Zheng.


    As soon as he lifted his right arm, he directly clenched his fist and burst out.


    There are still no moves, just a simple punch out, a huge purple fist facing the two opposite vortex and breaking away.


    Is it yuezheng''s heavy blow to Jiang Tian, or does Jiang Tian create a miracle again?


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for the final contest!


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly a cold drink, there is a golden light on the observation platform suddenly swept up, a little flash of Kung Fu across the void to fly to the top of the challenge arena.


    Before everyone even responded, the golden light sent out a mysterious spiritual power, which directly rolled the two men''s offensive.


    Rumble!


    The dull roar resounded through the air, and the deep pressure suddenly covered him. No matter whether he was Yue Zheng or Jiang Tian, his spiritual power stopped for a moment, and then he could not help but quickly fall back.


    An expected collision is over!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is it..."


    All of them were shocked. They turned their heads and looked at the battle seat. The patriarch Chu Tianhua gently took back his right hand and gave a cool smile.


    "Yes, although Jiang Tian''s talent is excellent, he still has a shallow cultivation. Yue Zheng is a genius in xuanyang and a shining pearl in the inner door. There is no need to prove his strength. This contest can be ended."


    Chu Tianhua''s indifferent smile made a judgment for the competition.


    The corners of Yue Zheng''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of the Lord''s majesty.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was relaxed, but he was glad but regretful.


    But it''s good that he doesn''t expose too much. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the battle seat. He saw a deep look hitting the front door. His mind was in turmoil and his heart was shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    This look naturally comes from Chu Tianhua. When he looks at Jiang Tian, there is a faint smile in his eyes, and then he moves away.


    "My Lord!" Meng Changlao gritted his teeth and scolded secretly, and stood up.


    "Lord..." Yu chunrou also frowned and was greatly annoyed.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian was about to receive a painful lesson, everything was suddenly stopped because of Chu Tianhua''s move, which really made them feel angry.


    The LORD did not speak at all, but stopped the contest at this time. What is his mind?


    Why did he do it?


    Although they were angry in their hearts, they still had some scruples and did not dare to be too wild.


    Chu Tian Hua''s face sank, slightly turned his eyes, and frowned: "what do you want to say, two elders?"


    Mr. Meng took a deep breath, and his face was very gloomy: "Lord, this competition is not over. Everyone is waiting to see the final result. It is time to stop. Is it Not right? "


    "Elder Meng is right. We''ve all been fed up by this competition. Is it any fun to stop suddenly at this time?"


    Yu chunrou, relying on her special status, speaks frankly with a slight irony. As the saying goes, a good man does not fight with a woman. She knows that Chu Tianhua can''t be angry at one of her words. At most, she just feels a little unhappy.


    Chu Tian Hua was a little deeper, shaking his head and smiling: "do the two elders think that the result of this competition is important, or is the general assembly of canglan Kingdom more important?"


    "This..."


    "Is it worth saying?"


    Meng Changlao and Yu chunrou looked at each other, their eyes became more and more gloomy, and their faces were livid.


    Although they had expected Chu Tianhua''s attitude for a long time, they still felt uncomfortable when they really heard that.


    It is obvious that the Lord zongfei wants to stop the imperial examination!


    Well, even if he has rare talent and amazing fighting power, he is only a layman after all. As for the master of a sect, does he care?


    Because of jealousy and hatred, they are not satisfied with Jiang Tian. Naturally, they don''t think too much about Jiang Tian. They are just dominated by resentment. How can they care about the grand plan of the clan and the martial arts meeting of canglan kingdom?


    Those things, of course, were to be weighed by Chu Tianhua, the patriarch, and they were far from enough to worry about.


    However, in the face of Chu Tianhua''s questioning, they dare not express their feelings directly, because they have not the courage to say so, it is difficult to guarantee that Chu Tianhua will not be angry.


    At that time, the gain will be more than the loss!


    "Damn it! I want to teach you a lesson. There are many ways to teach you. Let''s make you proud for a while. " Elder Meng looked back at the patriarch''s eyes and turned to Jiang Tian on the challenge arena. The cold light twinkled between his eyebrows.


    Yu chunrou sighs in her heart. Knowing that she can''t suppress this outside disciple any more today, she murmurs bitterly and takes back her sight and keeps silent.


    Chu Tianhua sneered: "since you know the importance, you are worthy of the position of the patriarch. In this case, who else has any objection to the decision of our patriarch?"


    As the words spread, there was silence on the battlefield, and the atmosphere was even oppressive.


    As the leader of cangyun clan, Chu Tianhua said this with a heavy tone. At this time, if anyone dared to stand up and express his objection, he would not be faced with such a simple reprimand.


    Yun Xianghan shakes his head and sneers, and looks at Jiang Tian again with his eyes turning. There are ripples in his deep eyes.


    Soon, the supervising elder announced the results of the contest under the direction of Chu Tianhua.


    "The results of this meeting are as follows: first place, Jiang Tian!"


    Boom!


    Although this result has been known to all, it is still a strong shock to announce it from the elder''s mouth.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of exclamation like a heat wave on the square, and all the outer disciples were boiling. This is the first time in the history of cangyun clan that the outer disciples entered the last round of the sect martial arts. They won the first place with a strong posture and completed this unprecedented feat!


    "Jiang Tian is amazing!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are the pride of foreign disciples!"


    "Seeing Jiang Tian''s performance, I know how stupid I am. I used to look down on him and attack him with sarcasm. Now, I''m totally wrong!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Younger martial brother Jiang is broad-minded and informal. Now he is our friend!"


    The outer disciples raised their arms and exclaimed, and the atmosphere was extremely warm. Even many people who had little enmity with Jiang Tian at this moment completely put down their resentment and cheered for him.


    However, the inner disciples had different reactions. Some of them were not satisfied with the sudden termination of the competition.


    "Hum! I''m so happy that I don''t know what my family name is! "


    "Ha ha, they are such virtues. What''s so strange about them?"


    "Don''t be so proud of yourself here! If the patriarch had not stopped the contest, Jiang Tian would have been kicked out of the arena crying for his father and mother! ""Hum! The villain is a villain. He only got some achievements by luck under the care of the clan. He was so arrogant that he thought that the world was ignorant. What a stupid thing


    Seeing the appearance of wild cheering of the outer disciples, many of the inner disciples could no longer look down, and they were very sarcastic with their gloomy faces.


    But there are also many people who are deeply impressed by Jiang Tian''s performance, and even reverberate with a long time of shock, and dare not underestimate Jiang Tian.


    "Calm down, everyone. Although Jiang Tian can''t defeat elder martial brother Yue Zheng, his strength is beyond doubt!"


    "Yes! You didn''t see that he crushed many internal experts all the way, and even Duanmu yunqi was defeated by him. Isn''t that enough to prove his strength? "


    "Even if the inner disciples want to be confident, they can''t be arrogant blindly. Don''t you blush at your ignorance of his achievements and wanton ridicule?"


    Some people can''t look down, shake their heads and rebuke them coldly. They disdain the performance of these fellow students.


    "Hum! So what? If he has the ability, he will fight with elder martial brother Yue in the end to see who is stronger and who is weaker? "


    "Ha ha! After all, he can''t get through the hurdle of elder martial brother Yue! "


    Those fanatical inner disciples looked ferocious, even a word did not agree with each other, and their attitude was extremely rough.


    "You How can you do that! "


    "It''s like stealing a bell from your ears!"


    "Which inner disciple can make elder martial brother Yue play so solemnly for such a long time?"


    "Well, there''s nothing to say to these people. They''ve been blinded by jealousy and hatred."


    "Alas


    Several sober inner disciples shook their heads and sighed with complicated looks. It was obviously very difficult to change the minds of those people. After several attempts, they were disappointed and gave up their plans to continue to do such useless work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "Be quiet, everyone!" The enthusiastic cheers continued to ring, and the elder supervisor had to wave for everyone to be quiet, but the crowd still cheered. It took a long time for the warm atmosphere to subside.


    The supervisor shook his head and grinned bitterly, sighed, waved and continued to announce the result.


    "The second place is Lou Qingyan; the third is mu yunduan; the fourth is xuanpeng; the fifth is Chu Yun; the sixth is pangning; the seventh is Huang Yu


    The words spread and the whole square was boiling!


    Although the first place was taken away by Jiang Tian, the second to seventh places were all internal geniuses, which also excited many inner disciples.


    In addition, the strong presence of Yue Zheng has further preserved their inner strength, giving them reason to cheer and cheer, and temporarily put aside the situation that the inner talents were suppressed by Jiang Tian.


    "The martial arts meeting of the clan is over, please give instructions from the Lord!"


    After announcing the results of the contest, the elder supervisor gave a long sigh of relief and turned to bow to the audience.


    Chu Tianhua stood up slowly and took a few steps forward to look at the whole square. His majestic eyes slowly swept through the crowd composed of tens of thousands of disciples. A solemn and solemn atmosphere suddenly shrouded the void and remained there for a long time! "All the elders and disciples of cangyun sect, although the martial arts meeting was two years ahead of schedule, the whole scene and effect were rare and exciting in recent years! In this meeting, many talents showed their abilities and made wonderful decisions one after another for everyone, which really gratified the patriarch and the senior officials of the clan! All of these are inseparable from your hard work on the day of porridge at night, and also closely related to the hard work of the elders of the clan It''s all our achievements! "


    Boom!


    Hearing this exciting voice, the square again set off a warm roar!


    At this time, no one cared about the difference between internal and external, because Chu Tianhua was the leader of the sect, representing the whole cangyun sect.


    Both the outer disciples and the inner disciples are part of this large sect. The praise of the patriarch is the pride of all!


    "This year''s meeting of martial arts has witnessed the powerful qualification and amazing strength of the inner talents of our clan, which is a gratifying thing! Inner disciples, you are worthy of the glory of the core combat power and mainstay of the sect Chu Tianhua nodded with a smile and his voice was impassioned!


    The inner disciples cheered warmly when they heard the speech, and their hearts were full of blood and their emotions reached the peak!


    The Lord''s approval naturally represents an infinite motive force for them, which is enough to encourage them to continue their efforts on the road of martial arts and go further and further.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But what I am most pleased with is the performance of the disciples of other schools! " Chutianhua''s smile on his face was slightly restrained, but his eyebrows were full of Taoist essence.


    With the sound of the words, the inner disciples'' faces were slightly stiff, and the atmosphere was slightly restrained.


    They know that Chu Tianhua finally has to talk about the performance of his disciples, and among them, Jiang Tiancai is the only protagonist!


    Although many people feel dissatisfied, but this outsider genius''s amazing performance is indisputable, beyond doubt!


    "Among them, Gao Hanyang and Jiang Tian are the most outstanding! In recent years, Gao Hanyang''s strength has soared and his progress has been amazing. He deserves the title of "the first person in the outside world."


    Chu Tianhua''s voice echoed in the square, but these words fell into the ears of many other disciples, but they felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s a pity that Gao Hanyang was no longer in the square at this time. He had already returned to his residence to reflect behind closed doors. If he heard this, he might have another feeling in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What really surprised me was Jiang Tian, the winner of this meeting


    Whoa!


    As soon as the words fell, there was another roar in the square, which even far exceeded the cheers of the disciples in the front row!


    "Jiang Tian! Great


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are the pride of the outside school!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are my forever idol!"


    "You are my guiding light, my forever goal!"


    The cheers and cheers rose and rose, once interrupting the sound of Chu Tianhua. The warm voice echoed in the sky of the square like a wave, never retreating for a long time!


    "My Lord is very pleased that such a genius can be born. In view of his performance, I hereby declare that Jiang Tian will be promoted to Neimen practice from now on!"


    Words spread, the square suddenly quiet!


    But after only a moment, a burst of fanatical cheers burst out!


    "What? Younger brother Jiang has been promoted to the inner door! "


    "My God! This is a unique feat of the clan


    "Before that, no one has been promoted directly as a disciple of other schools!" Some people were incoherent and trembling with excitement.


    Someone nearby shook his head and laughed, cast a teasing look, patted his shoulder, and had a strange smile on his face.


    "Calm down! To be exact, it is that no one has ever promoted to the inner door by the cultivation below the xuanyue realm! ""Yes, yes, yes! Ha ha ha I''m so excited


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Congratulations Qi Yurou''s eyes are full of tears, and her heart is boiling with blood. She wishes silently in the crowd.


    Once upon a time, she thought that she was going to be promoted to the inner gate ahead of Jiang Tian. At one time, she was quite upset. She even wanted to stay in the outer gate for a long time and communicate with Jiang Tian more.


    But now, the martial arts meeting of zongmen has just ended, and the warm scene has not yet ended, but Jiang Tian has already broken the rule of promotion, and it is announced by the patriarch himself. This news really makes her deeply moved and can''t calm down for a long time.


    "Hiss! Younger martial brother Jiang is so talented. Now he has been promoted to the inner school. In the future, the gap between my accomplishments and his accomplishments will be widening. " Some people shake their heads and sigh bitterly, full of emotion.


    "Just you? Oh, come on


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Nie, you don''t look at your accomplishments. Your strength is nothing in the outside world. What courage do you have to compare with younger martial brother Jiang? "


    Several of his companions immediately shook their heads and laughed and jeered. The younger martial brother Nie''s face was solemn. He shook his head slowly and said solemnly, "no! Haven''t you heard from younger martial brother Jiang? Even if the strength is weaker and the qualification is poor, as long as we have enough confidence and courage, we can achieve considerable achievements sooner or later! If you don''t have the courage to compare with him,


    who should I compare with? With you? Even if you are better than me, how much better can you be? "


    "Well?"


    "This..."


    Several companions smell speech facial expression to become very embarrassed, ponder his words simply angry and smile, but just can''t smile out.


    If this is the other party''s own words and arrogant words, they may immediately give him a lesson, but they know that Jiang Tian did say such encouraging words. Several people looked at each other, and their faces gradually became ashamed. They shook their heads and sighed with emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    "Hum! If it wasn''t for the face of younger martial brother Jiang, I would teach you a lesson! "


    "But you have a point no No, no, it''s Mr. Jiang''s right. We''ll let you go! "


    "It seems that our ideas are still too conservative. Younger martial brother Jiang is right. Even if we have poor aptitude and weak cultivation, we should have goals and dreams. Only in this way can we have the motivation to move forward."


    "Ha ha! I understand, I understand! "


    The crowd cheered and laughed, and the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    After hearing the news, all the inner disciples were shocked and even deeply shocked!


    "Jiang Tian unexpectedly It''s an exceptional promotion


    "He How could he let the patriarch care so much? "


    "What a shame! What a shame


    "There has never been such a precedent in the history of zongmen. Is the patriarch too partial to him?"


    "Are you not satisfied? Ha ha, I don''t accept it! What can I do if I can''t accept it? The Lord has already opened his mouth. Can I take it back? " Some people grinned and sneered and looked scornful.


    Seeing these disobedient disciples, some senior disciples nearby shook their heads and sighed with sympathy.


    Some people even scolded with cold face, a look of hate iron is not steel.


    "Wake up quickly


    "A bunch of idiots, still dreaming here!"


    Hearing these words, the faces of those people sank and became angry!


    "What?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Are you still not inner disciples? How can you still have the heart to speak for Jiang Tian at this time? "


    "Don''t you forget how much effort we spent when we were promoted to the inner door?"


    Several people, with angry faces, fiercely refuted those classmates who spoke for Jiang Tian.


    However, the other side not only did not care, even the sneer on his face was even more thick.


    "Ha ha! It''s cheap to say you''re stupid. I think you''re so stupid! "


    "What qualifications do you have to disobey Jiang Tian? You don''t see how many experts he has defeated all the way? "


    "He can hit Di Feng and Ouyang Ming with one finger, can you?"


    "He can beat Duanmu yunqi, can you?"


    "He can get the first place in Huiwu, can you?"


    The repeated questioning made those people speechless. Although they were still choking their necks, their faces became so stiff that they could not refute them.


    They only saw that Jiang Tian was promoted by the patriarch, but they completely ignored his previous achievements. What is stupid?


    In the face of these questions, they shook their heads one by one, sighed at each other, and stopped talking.


    Chu Tianhua slowly glanced at the square with a calm and profound look.


    "It must be very strange to all of you. Why are there only the top seven in this martial arts meeting, right?"


    People were stunned at the speech, and many people immediately responded. Before that, they were still thinking about this issue. However, with the development of Huiwu, their minds were attracted by wonderful competitions and almost forgot about it.


    At this time, when hearing Chu Tianhua mention it, he can''t help but draw out the question in his heart.


    "Yes! Why only the top seven? "


    "Not that there should be ten candidates?"


    "Is it that Cang LAN Wu Road conference only gives us seven places?"


    "What? Too much! "


    "Hum! Those places must have been taken away by tianluozong and jinyuanzong. How unreasonable


    People looked at each other, and suddenly remembered some of the discord between the three gates of canglan.


    It''s not impossible that Tianluo Zong and Jin Yuanzong had hidden pressure on cangyun Zong.


    "Don''t worry. It''s useless for us to speculate. Listen to the Lord!"


    We are reminded to be quiet.


    The crowd then suppressed the restlessness of their hearts and gazed at the battle table.


    Chu Tianhua seemed quite satisfied with the public''s reaction. He nodded slowly with a smile on his face.


    If the disciples don''t respond to the news, he may not laugh at all. That situation is something he doesn''t want to see.


    "Only the top seven are selected because there are three reserved places in zongmen!"


    "What? Reserved


    "For whom?"


    "Who can have such qualifications without joining the sect martial arts?"


    Everyone looked at each other, did not respond for a moment, all feel puzzled.


    However, they did not wait too long, Chu Tianhua waved his hand, and then solved the doubts of the people.


    "We all know the other three candidates. They are Yue Zheng, jiaobing, Duanmu yunqi


    "It''s them


    "Ha ha! I''ll tell you


    "No wonder!""Hooray! Fortunately, it was not taken away by tianluozong and jinyuanzong. Otherwise, I would be so depressed that I vomited blood! "


    "So good! There is no dispute at all! "


    "Ha ha! It''s natural. With their great strength, the whole clan is not Cough, cough


    Some people burst out laughing, full of pride, but suddenly think of Duanmu yunqi''s defeat, can not help but some embarrassment.


    However, this does not affect anything. Duanmu yunqi has strong qualifications and profound strength. As long as he works harder, he may be able to enter the xuanyang realm. By then, will Jiang Tian still be his opponent?


    "Hum! Don''t be disheartened. Once elder martial brother Duanmu steps into xuanyang, his lost face will surely be recovered! "


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Duanmu has amazing talents. Once he has advanced to xuanyang realm, he will never be worse than elder martial brother Yue Zheng. At that time, he will certainly challenge Jiang Tian! "


    The crowd cheered and looked forward.


    These three reserved places, they can not pick out any illness, so there is no objection at all.


    As for zongmen, although they were the top three in the last session, they were just over 30 years old. Although they could not participate in the zongmen martial arts meeting, they would have no problem participating in the canglan national martial arts conference next year.


    Even, as long as the outstanding performance in the canglan National Martial Arts Conference, it''s just right to participate in the Tianfeng Martial Arts Association three years later!


    It is for this reason that the clan reserved three places in advance.


    However, no one can think that Duanmu yunqi, one of the three top talents, will miraculously lose to Jiang Tian!


    However, this did not have much impact. Looking at the whole cangyun clan, under the age of 30, his qualification and strength can be comparable to Duanmu yunqi, except Jiang Tian.


    "Only three?"


    While the crowd cheered, Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, and a trace of inexplicable color flashed in his eyes.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at Yun Xianghan, the beautiful beauty peak master who embroidered Yunfeng.


    Isn''t there a mysterious genius under her seat?


    According to people''s evaluation, if that person participates in Huiwu, it must also be the existence of people''s attention. Does she not only miss the zongmen Huiwu, but also miss the canglan guowudao conference next year? Jiang Tian''s brows wrinkled, a burst of meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    He suddenly thought of Yun Xianghan''s previous statement. She seemed to say that the talented disciple would appear at the martial arts meeting of canglan state.


    But there are only ten places in zongmen. In addition to seven of them, they are Yue Zheng, Jiao Bing and Duanmu yunqi. Where are the vacancies?


    This makes Jiang Tian very puzzled, but when he thinks of Yun Xianghan''s calm and calm performance, he is puzzled.


    After frowning for a moment, I had to shake my head and sigh, and suppressed my thoughts. At the same time, I dare to be more curious about the mysterious Tianjiao of xiuyunfeng!


    After a burst of noise, the noise in the square gradually subsided.


    Chu Tianhua waved and continued to lecture.


    "Next, we are most concerned about the reward items!"


    On hearing this, all the disciples raised their ears!


    This meeting is different from the previous years. In previous years, the martial arts university of the zongmen Association announced the reward items in advance. However, this year, the sect didn''t release any news, which made all the disciples very curious.


    What kind of reward has zongmen prepared? Why is it so mysterious?


    This also aroused the minds of many good people, they have been speculating about what kind of favorable conditions the zongmen high-level will take out as the prize of the martial arts meeting.


    However, thinking that Jiang Tian would take the top prize, which attracted the attention of tens of thousands of people, the inner disciples were very unhappy.


    But there is no way, who can make others powerful?


    Even if the inner disciples are unwilling, they can only bear it.


    But in the final analysis, these rewards have nothing to do with most people. I''m afraid the six people who are louqingyan and muyunduan are really upset.


    Lou Qingyan, in particular, is only one step away from the top prize. You can imagine his mood at this time.


    However, he did not have much resentment against Jiang Tian, because it was due to his strength. Even though he was unwilling to do so in his heart, he was very clear that he was far from Jiang Tian''s opponent!


    As for mu Yun Duan, Xuan Peng and Chu Yun, there is no more to say.


    Although at one time, they were very unwilling, but after seeing Jiang Tian''s performance, they all realized that they were not at the same level as Jiang Tian. Now there are only envy, as for jealousy Ha ha, in fact, they are not jealous at all!


    Huang Yu''s mood is extremely complex. After seeing Jiang Tian''s performance, he regrets his stupid performance more and more.


    He even thought with chagrin that whether he had been possessed or what, he would have despised and ridiculed Jiang Tian. Now he has to pray silently, hoping that all those who have witnessed the scene will forget everything, otherwise he will become the laughing stock of the inner door!


    However, it is obvious that these strong and strong warriors who have been practicing martial arts all the year round are not so forgetful. On the contrary, many of them are bright in spirit and extremely clear in mind. At this time, many eyes are focused on him, sneering and whispering.


    Although these people did not laugh at him loudly, their strange looks and strange eyes had revealed their true thoughts.


    Although Huang Yu bowed his head, his whole body was as miserable as being pricked by needles. In particular, he felt that those strange eyes were constantly casting on him. He wanted to dig a hole in the ground to escape the embarrassing scene.


    At the same time, the crowd cheered and exclaimed. On a high stand at the corner of the observation platform, Jiao Bing, dressed in a green robe, looked dignified, and his face was hard to see!


    Although the contest had already ended, he still did not come back to God. Even though the patriarch Chu Tianhua had announced the result in public and promoted Jiang Tian to the inner door, he still couldn''t believe it was true!


    "How could it be? How could that be possible! "


    Jiao Bing''s eyes twitch and mumbles to himself. His face is extremely complicated.


    Despite the endless cheers and exclamations around him, and the noise as loud as thunder, he was as deaf as an outsider.


    His eyes straddle the void, staring at the arrogant and uninhibited figure on the challenge arena, and the slightly tattered light blue martial robe disciple, and his mind set off waves of turbulent waves!


    It''s incredible that a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state could fight with the strong people in xuanyang environment for such a long time, and did not even suffer too much loss!


    "No way! Not to mention the Chongyang realm, even the martial arts of the quasi xuanjing realm can''t cross a gap between the great realm and the powerful one. It''s impossible at all! "


    Jiao Bing is angry and roaring in his heart, and his face is even flushed with excitement.


    When Duanmu yunqi was defeated, he only had disdain and ridicule in his heart, and even a little bit proud.


    He is very happy to see the other party eat flat, after all, Duanmu yunqi has not been satisfied with him since three years ago, and now he has lost face in front of Jiang Tian, which will undoubtedly make his arrogance greatly restrained.


    At this time, he did not feel any pressure, or threat.


    For Jiang Tian, he still has enough confidence to crush him!


    After all, after three years of hard work, his strength has been firmly above Duanmu yunqi. What Duanmu yunqi can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do it.


    Duanmu yunqi can''t beat Jiang Tian, but he has enough confidence to win the battle and even easily crush him!At the time of Yue Zheng''s attack, he was depressed and annoyed that he could not teach Jiang Tian a lesson personally and show him his strong and powerful power.


    This undoubtedly makes him less than once in front of the zongmen high-level to show his own opportunity, but because of Yue Zheng''s forced action, he can only reluctantly accept.


    But then, as Yue Zheng and Jiang Tian fought again and again, his face quickly became dignified. In the end, it was extremely complex and ugly.


    Although he is very confident, he is not stupid. Through the two people''s fighting scene, he has clearly realized that he is not Jiang Tian''s opponent even if he tries his best.


    Because Jiang Tian showed his strength in the process of fighting with Yue Zheng, which made him feel scared and even frightened!


    He also expected the final result of the two men''s fight. Although he didn''t think Jiang Neng could really threaten Yue Zheng, he still wanted to see where Jiang Tian could go in front of Yue Zheng in xuanyang?


    Unfortunately, with the declaration of the patriarch Chu Tianhua, all this eventually became a perpetual suspense.


    No one will know what will happen if Jiang Tian and Yue Zheng continue to fight.


    I''m afraid even Yue Zheng himself is hard to predict what the final situation will be.


    Although Jiang Tian has strong confidence and war intention, the cost of burning blood can be absolutely extraordinary. No matter how the final result is, he will be strongly bitten back, and may even damage the foundation.


    And it was just seeing this that Chu Tianhua made a sudden move at the critical moment, stopping the hill like confrontation and heavy weight collision in time! Both Yue Zheng and Jiang Tian are top candidates for next year''s canglan National Martial Arts Conference. No matter which one of them is seriously damaged, he is unwilling to see and cannot bear the loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    It was for this reason that Chu Tianhua, who was silent and even ambiguous in the eyes of the public, forcibly stopped the contest at this time and directly motioned to the supervision elder to announce the end of the martial arts meeting.


    After a heated uproar, the square gradually began to calm down.


    Chu Tianhua was in a high mood, with a smile on his face, and cleared his throat to announce the reward of this martial arts meeting.


    "In order to reward you for your excellent performance and for the consideration of the next year''s canglan state martial arts meeting, after careful resolution of our patriarch and the Presbyterian Council, we decided to break the Convention and open the cold spirit cave in advance, which is the forbidden area of the sect, so that seven talented disciples can enter it for cultivation."


    Boom!


    Words spread, the square suddenly burst into a pot!


    "What? What did the LORD say


    "Hanling cave? My God


    "Hiss! Is it too exaggerated to open the cold spirit cave ahead of time? "


    Many disciples were so shocked that they could not speak.


    Some people shake their heads and sneer, their faces excited!


    "What do you know? Compared with the next year''s canglan national martial Road Conference, the only cold Lingdong is nothing! "


    "Yes! Although Hanling cave is a forbidden area, if you can open it once, it will be worth the strong performance of seven talents in canglan Kingdom martial Road Conference! "


    "Wait! Why seven? What about Yue Zheng, Jiao Bing and Duanmu yunqi? Are they not qualified to enter? "


    "This How do I know that? " The man looked awkwardly out of the corner of his eyes. He didn''t know how to answer this question.


    After all, he is not the head of the clan, not to mention the wise old men of the Presbyterian Church. How do you know how they think about this decision?


    But soon there was a senior disciple who was a little older with a cold smile and shook his head to look at them. He looked very mature.


    "Don''t you know that?"


    "What?"


    "This elder martial brother, don''t sell the key points, just talk about the key points!"


    The crowd glared and rubbed their palms in an eager manner. The senior disciple said with a proud smile: "Yue Zheng is already a master of xuanyang state, even if he enters the cold spirit cave, it''s meaningless; Jiao Bing is said to have reached the cultivation level, and he will be closed again recently; Duanmu yunqi''s blood is special, so it''s not beneficial to enter the cold spirit cave. Do you think that the high-level of the clan is a fool?"


    "Hiss! It turns out that there are still such fastidious things! "


    "I see! It seems that we think too much! "


    The crowd first nodded heavily, then shook their heads and laughed bitterly and sighed.


    Although the cold spirit cave occupies the eye of a spiritual pulse and has extremely amazing spiritual power of heaven and earth, it is not suitable for the martial arts with fire attribute and blood vessels to shut down because of its special nature and the terrible cold in the spiritual power.


    It seems that Jiao Bing doesn''t need any additional assistance when he reaches the cultivation level. If he enters the cold spirit cave rashly, he may even disturb his original rhythm. If he is too quick, he may not be able to reach the goal.


    As for Duanmu yunqi, his blood focuses on the fire attribute, and his spiritual power is fierce and hot. Once he enters the cold spirit cave, he will be suppressed, let alone improve his accomplishments, and even he may not rise but fall instead. Therefore, even if the sect allows him to do so, he can''t ask for trouble.


    Except for them, none of the remaining seven people happened to have martial arts with fire attribute and blood, so entering the cold spirit cave was not a problem.


    It has to be said that this is also a kind of coincidence, but I think that if there is really someone who is not suitable for entering the cold spirit cave, the high-level of zongmen will certainly respond to it, and it is impossible to deduct this reward in vain.


    After a heated discussion, the disciples in the square became quiet again.


    Chutianhua chutianhua said with a smile: "in addition, each of them can go to the temple of secret Dharma to choose a method to practice."


    Boom!


    There was another warm roar, and countless disciples'' eyes were hot, envious, envious and hateful. All kinds of expressions appeared, and they were extremely envious of the seven talents.


    "In addition, there are additional rewards for the first three disciples!"


    Chu Tianhua gently waved his hand, and the crowd quickly quieted down. Tens of thousands of disciples kept staring at the battle seat, waiting for Chu Tianhua to announce the follow-up rewards.


    "Jiang Tian, Lou Qingyan and mu yunduan will be granted a special license to the zongmen treasure house to choose an item as a reward!"


    "What? The treasure house of zongmen! "


    "My God! Isn''t the treasure hall usually open only to the elders of zongmen? "


    "Yes! It is said that there are innumerable magic treasures in it. Even the top talents in the inner door have to take Lingshi and Tiancai Dibao in exchange for entry qualification, and there are quota and frequency restrictions! "


    "Hiss! The reward for this martial arts meeting is It''s so tempting


    "Hehe, what about attractiveness? Can you get it?"


    "Me? Ha ha Are you kidding? If I could get it, would I still stand here and talk to you? Hum"That''s it! No matter how good you are, why make such a fuss? "


    "Just you! I can''t get a reward, can''t I feel a few words? Hum


    There was a lot of noise and heated discussion in the square, but the people soon quieted down, because they realized that the Lord''s words did not seem to be finished!


    Sure enough, Chu Tianhua nodded and said with a smile: "in addition, the third place mu yunduan rewards 300 low-level treasure pills; the second place Lou Qingyan rewards 100 middle-level treasure pills; the first place, Jiang Tian, rewards ten high-level treasure pills!"


    "Why What? "


    "High level treasure pill? Ten! "


    "Hiss..."


    Boom!


    After a moment of silence, the atmosphere on the square was completely detonated, and the people were crazy and shocked one by one!


    The three rewards of Hanling cave, secret method hall and treasure house have made them envy, envy and hate, and their eyes are so red that they didn''t expect that there are still Dan medicine rewards behind!


    "My God! Is zongmen too generous this time? "


    "As far as I know, in recent years, there has never been such a big reward for the zongmen Huiwu!"


    "Oh! If I had known that, I would have to work hard every day even if I didn''t eat or sleep every day


    "Hum! Look at what you''ve said, even if you don''t eat or sleep, you can''t have their achievements! "


    "You You''re too much of a bully


    "Why, am I not telling the truth?"


    "You You Alas


    Some people shake their heads and sigh bitterly, shed tears of remorse, while others are too excited, their eyes are full of tears, and they secretly sigh why these rewards are of no part.


    "Three hundred low-level elixirs, is that too exaggerated?"


    "Is there an exaggeration of a hundred middle-level treasure pills?"


    "Hum! What''s this? Compared with the ten high-level treasure pills obtained by Jiang Tian, it''s not worth mentioning at all! " People shake their heads and smile bitterly. Their hearts are filled with emotion. All kinds of thoughts are rolling back and forth like a tsunami in their minds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    The low-level treasure pills are extremely precious. Not every inner disciple can afford them. They have always regarded them as rare pills.


    Most people can''t reach the middle-level elixir. Even the top-notch talents in the inner door can''t enjoy this kind of pills from time to time.


    As for the high-level treasure pill Ha ha, this kind of pill, not to mention the top talents in the inner door, is not easy to get even for many sect elders!


    Although the number of ten is not much, but its efficacy is far beyond the second hundred medium level treasure pills, and the third place three hundred admiring level treasure pills, it is a big difference!


    It can be said that if there is a chance to choose, the second place Lou Qingyan would rather have a high-level treasure pill than a hundred middle-level treasure pills!


    This is no exaggeration at all. Only from their burning eyes staring at Jiang Tian at this moment, they are not happy with their own reward, but are crazy about Jiang Tian''s ten pills!


    It''s a pity that these ten pills will be exclusively enjoyed by Jiang Tian, and they are doomed to be separated from each other.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to younger martial brother Jiang!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you really envy me to wait!"


    Lou Qingyan and mu yunduan gritted their teeth and grinned bitterly. They slightly suppressed their thoughts and bowed their hands to Jiang Tian.


    At this moment, the seven geniuses have already stood on the challenge arena, standing in a row, facing the patriarch Chu Tianhua on the observation seat. Naturally, his mood is extremely excited.


    But only those who have the highest level of experience, such as Jiang Tian, Lou Qingyan and mu yunduan, can be the existence of the attention of the public!


    Other people, such as xuanpeng, Pang Ning, and Chu Yun, looked relatively calm. Although they were not without excitement, they had no choice but to calm down when they thought of the rewards given by Jiang Tian and others.


    Huang Yu, beside him, is qualified to enter the cold spirit cave, but at this moment, he is like an eggplant beaten by frost. Instead of being excited and proud, he has a wry smile on his face.


    But the six people all have a common action, that is, after saluting the patriarch Chu Tianhua, they quickly withdraw their eyes and stare at Jiang Tian one by one.


    As if I had never seen this man before, I looked at him with new and even slightly strange eyes!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are so secretive Xuan Peng shakes his head and smiles bitterly. His eyes are deep and profound.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what happened last time I blame you wrong Chu Yun bit her lip, and her expression was slightly embarrassed.


    As the daughter of Tianjiao, who is rare in the inner door, she has never been so polite to anyone. As for her active apology Ha ha, I''m sorry, but it doesn''t exist!


    However, after experiencing this martial arts meeting, she changed her view on Jiang Tian. It was surprising that she changed her view from the initial disdain and contempt to the present shame.


    Jiang Tian smiles and nods to them. When he looks at Chu Yun, he doesn''t pick his eyebrows and looks a little strange.


    The proud and proud girl apologized to him!


    What a small accident!


    But he is very clear, if not for his strong performance, want to get the other party''s active apology, is simply impossible!


    However, he did not have any flattering reaction, just a leisurely smile, nodded lightly and then withdrew his sight, causing Chu Yunxiu eyebrows to wrinkle slightly and pinch the corner of his clothes, which was quite embarrassing.


    "Congratulations to younger martial brother Jiang!"


    Pang Ning''s response was relatively calm. She looked up at Jiang Tian and hastily took back her sight. She always buried her head deeply.


    Although the results are not too ideal, but he seems not too disappointed, the breath has always maintained calm.


    "We are all disciples of Tianxu peak. You are welcome, elder martial brother Pang!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly and said solemnly.


    As for Huang Yu, Jiang Tian frowned at him.


    At the moment, he did not dare to look up, even though he didn''t look at the head.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Huang, where have you been


    Huang Yu''s body was shocked and his face turned red!


    Xuanpeng turned his eyes, shook his head and laughed: "ha ha ha, yes, elder martial brother Huang, where did your previous domineering momentum go?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing xuanpeng''s deliberate ridicule, mu yunduan and Lou Qingyan can''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    On the contrary, they all want to take this opportunity to resolve the small discord between Huang Yu and Jiang Tian.


    After all, Jiang Tian is now a disciple of the inner sect. Next, he will be equal with them and become the core force of the sect. We will inevitably work together and cooperate with each other in the future.


    With Jiang Tian''s amazing talent and strong strength, he will undoubtedly be the leader of these top talents. In time, he will become the top master of the whole clan, and he will have a chance to grow into a strong one with great reputation in the future!


    Such a person, of course, can only make friends, not offend.


    As a top talent in the inner door, especially a figure like mu yunduan, who often deals with the high-level of zongmen, often stands high and looks far away. His mind is incomparable.Out of various considerations, they took the initiative to tease Huang Yu to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Huang Yu was greatly distressed when he heard the speech. His face turned red and he shook his head with a wry smile. His face was full of self mockery: "cough, you guys are really killing me! What I said just now is just that I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. How dare I have such delusions in the face of younger martial brother Jiang, a gifted master


    "Ha ha, so you say, younger martial brother Huang repents all at once?" Mu Yun Duan laughs and subconsciously looks at Jiang Tian.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, if you can correct your mistakes, you can''t be too good! You can understand this. I believe younger martial brother Jiang will not care about these trivial matters with you, will you, younger martial brother Jiang? "


    Xuan Peng gave a leisurely smile and looked solemnly at the one who was backward.


    Jiang Tian didn''t take Huang Yu Tai seriously. At this time, he saw that people intended to ease the atmosphere. In addition, Huang Yu himself was also repentant. His attitude was extremely low-key and self blame. Of course, he did not care about the previous quarrels. "Ha ha, you are so serious! I had a little quarrel with elder martial brother Huang before, but it''s all in the past, and it''s not worth mentioning at all. Now, I still have a lot of things I don''t understand when I first entered the inner door. In the future, I have to ask elder martial brothers for advice. Please take more care of them.


    ! " Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    As for the previous displeasure with Huang Yu, at this moment, he has long been thrown out of the clouds.


    "Good! Younger martial brother Jiang is really straightforward! " Mu yunduan laughed and slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is indeed a happy man. Congratulations, elder martial brother Huang. It''s better to have one more friend than one enemy, let alone younger martial brother Jiang!" Xuan Peng nodded and laughed. "Younger brother Jiang! You Do you really forgive me? " Huang Yu was surprised when he heard the speech.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    He thought that Jiang Tian was not so good at talking, and he must remember his previous unhappiness. Even if he didn''t suppress him at this time, he would sneer at him, but he didn''t expect that the other party would ignore the past. This really surprised him.


    "Oh, just a trifle. Does elder martial brother Huang think I really care?" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, with a relaxed look and clear eyes.


    Huang Yu was shocked. He took a deep breath and took a step forward. He straightened up his body and solemnly worshipped Jiang Tian: "younger martial brother Jiang, I''m not good just now. I''m here to solemnly apologize to you!"


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Huang, don''t be so rigid. In the future, we are all brothers and friends. We should take care of each other. We should never mention those unhappy things in the future."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and laughed, looking relaxed.


    Huang Yu nodded heavily and sighed in his heart.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian is completely convinced.


    The other side is not only astonishing in talent, powerful in combat, but also broad enough in mind. He was so sneering at him before, but now he can forgive him. I have to say that he is really ashamed.


    "Well! Dan medicine reward will be issued immediately, as for other rewards, after the end of martial arts, you must go to get it within three days. If it goes out of date, it will be regarded as abstention! You three, don''t you come here to receive the prize


    With a big wave of his hand, Chu Tianhua interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    Jiang Tian, Lou Qingyan and mu yunduan are excited and look at each other. It seems that they can''t wait.


    However, neither Lou Qingyan nor mu yunduan took the first step, but looked at Jiang Tian with solemnity.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, please!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, take the lead


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles: "ha ha, two elder martial brothers are so polite. Let''s go together."


    "Good! Ha ha ha


    The three nodded and laughed, and then got out of the way. In a twinkling, they swept onto the battle table and solemnly saluted the patriarch.


    "Come along, you guys!" The patriarch Chu Tianhua waved again, indicating that the remaining four people would come forward together.


    Xuan Peng, Chu Yun, Pang Ning and Huang Yu are slightly stunned, but they dare not neglect.


    Although they didn''t have pills to reward them, they had a rare chance to feel the noble spirit of the patriarch at such a close distance. They could not wait to grab the battle seat and stand respectfully beside the other three people.


    "Mu Yun Duan, meet Dan!"


    "Thank you, Lord!" Mu yunduan deeply breathed, and excitedly pressed the elixir, a cloud white heavy storage bag.


    "Lou Qingyan!"


    "Thank you, Lord!" Lou Qingyan bowed down and took over a heavy cloud white storage bag. He was very excited.


    Chu Tianhua nodded and laughed and looked at Jiang Tian: "Jiang Tian, ten high-level treasure pills, do you think it''s too little?"


    "Well?" Jiang Tian was stunned and shook his head with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the Lord is joking! There is only one high-level treasure pill, which is valuable and rare. Ten high-level treasure pills will not be too few! It''s just that... "


    "Oh?" Chu Tian Hua''s eyebrows were picked, and a trace of strange color flashed in his eyes.


    In this atmosphere, the other disciples were stiff and did not dare to breathe. However, Jiang Tian was still in the middle of his mind. What did he mean?


    He couldn''t help but be a little curious and looked at Jiang Tian leisurely: "how?"


    Jiang Tian laughed and said solemnly, "but if the master is really too few, if he rewards his disciples with more precious pills, he will definitely accept them!"


    "Ha ha! Good boy Chu Tianhua was slightly stunned, then shook his head and laughed, greatly appreciating Jiang Tian''s humor.


    Just a young chongyangjing junior, a newly promoted inner disciple, was so calm and calm in front of the master of his sect. His bearing alone made other people look pale.


    Chu Tianhua shakes his head and sighs, but he appreciates Jiang Tian more.


    However, thinking about whether Jiang Tian''s words are true or not, and looking at his strange expression, Chu Tianhua can''t help but feel a little annoyed.


    His original intention was to make fun of Jiang Tian and deepen his impression on this disciple. Unexpectedly, the other side cleverly grasped the story of him!


    Do you want to take advantage of him?


    Chu Tianhua looked at Jiang Tian deeply and showed a wry smile. He shook his head and sighed, "Jiang Tian, there is really you! You''re trying to dig a hole for me


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a leisurely smile, "I dare not! This pit was dug by the Lord himself


    "You..." Chu Tian Hua''s eyebrows trembled and his mouth slightly puffed.


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t fool around!"


    Mu yunduan and xuanpeng''s faces changed slightly, and they noticed that the atmosphere was a little different, so they hastened to dissuade Jiang Tian.


    If you offend the Lord, the consequences will be hard to say.


    It''s light to be scolded. If he cancels his reward, or even imposes another punishment, it will not be worth the loss.Several other people are also frowning, with strange eyes looking at Jiang Tian.


    This guy doesn''t get carried away by his grades. He doesn''t know what he''s doing?


    Don''t say it''s him. Even those top talents and senior disciples dare not joke with the patriarch like this!


    Other people don''t mention it. They say that mu yunduan, who deals with the high-level of zongmen all day long, is very familiar with the elders, but he is also a man with his tail in this situation, and dare not have a trace of pride.


    Jiang Tiancai has just been promoted to the inner gate. He even dares to joke with the patriarch at this time. It''s not ugly!


    However, Jiang Tian did not seem to hear their warning, his face is still hanging a leisurely smile, a look of light.


    This made the other six even more nervous, even a little secretly annoyed.


    It''s not a wise move to be in the limelight at this time!


    Jiang Tian''s loss may not be a big deal. In case Zongzhu gets angry and deprives everyone of his reward, he will cry without tears!


    At the thought of this place, people could not help but feel nervous, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    But this kind of thought can only think in the heart, but on the mouth is absolutely dare not say.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, do you want to apologize to the Lord?" Murmuring in the clouds.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, how dare you make such jokes with the Lord? Ten high-level treasure pills have already made my eyes hot. Are you really too few? " Xuan Peng clenched his teeth in secret and whispered in silence. His voice was filled with incomparable uneasiness and deep worry.


    In contrast, among them, Pang Ning was the most calm, as if everything in front of him did not have much to do with him. He always buried his head, that is, at the beginning of looking up at Chu Tianhua, he did not do anything again.


    As for Chu Yun, at this moment, he can''t help but have some abdominal Fei to Jiang. She had thought that this young genius was full of pride and arrogance, but now she found that he was simply too arrogant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Of course, the small actions in private could not be concealed from the patriarch Chu Tianhua.


    He looked strange, and his eyes wandered around the crowd. Wherever his eyes went, moyunduan and xuanpeng''s mouth twitched and stopped immediately.


    After returning to God, they were shocked!


    They whispered in silence. Originally, they thought it was secret enough. They didn''t expect that this subtle move could not hide Chu Tianhua. It seems that the cultivation of this patriarch is really unfathomable!


    However, no matter how many people remind him, Jiang Tian always looks the same, with a leisurely smile on his face and looks calm and calm.


    Chu Tianhua glanced at the crowd, and suddenly his face began to face!


    "Hiss! The situation is not good! " Mu yunduan, xuanpeng and others were all shocked and greatly disturbed.


    "Jiang Tian, how dare you joke with my lord? Are you really short of ten high-level treasure pills?"


    Chu Tianhua frowned a little, a look of vexation and questioning, which made the atmosphere on the battlefield stand a little nervous.


    "It''s over!"


    "The Lord is really going to be angry!"


    "There''s going to be trouble with Jiang Tian!"


    "Maybe our reward will be cancelled."


    "What can I do?"


    They exchanged eyes, their faces full of distress, and their hearts were filled with remorse.


    The hard won reward will be ruined by Jiang Tian''s irrational behavior, which really makes them anxious and want to cry without tears!


    Jiang tianlue pondered, but the smile on his face did not decrease but increased, and there was no nervous reaction at all!


    "Ha ha, my Lord, your words are heavy! Ten high-level Baodan disciples are not enough, but if there are 100 There won''t be too many disciples! "


    "Well?" Chu Tian Hua''s eyes jumped and his eyes rolled when he heard his words.


    This kid can think!


    A hundred high-level treasure pills!


    Are you kidding?


    "Boy! Even the elder of zongmen dare not have such a big voice. You can really say it! "


    Chu Tianhua''s face was slightly heavy, as if he had been annoyed.


    This scene, let mu yunduan and other people''s eyes jump wildly, their faces turn white with a brush, and their hearts are all mentioned to their throat.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "what can''t be said? Can''t the patriarch even play a joke?"


    Hearing his speechless speech, Chu Tianhua said with a deep smile, "how do you know that this patriarch can play a joke?"


    Mu yunduan and xuanpeng''s face muscles jump wildly, and a layer of cold sweat seeps from their foreheads. Lou Qingyan, Pang Ning, Chu Yun and Huang Yu are nervous, and their bodies even tremble!


    Jiang Tian said with a proud smile: "ha ha ha ha! If you can''t even play one or two jokes, how can the Lord control such a big clan? If there is no arrogant and unruly mind, how can the patriarch have such a profound realm of cultivation? "


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    "Jiang Tian, don''t say any more!"


    Finally, Mu Peng and yunduan stopped talking.


    Jiang Tian is really outrageous!


    Originally, this joke should not have been said, but now it is becoming more and more powerful. He even talks about the power and cultivation of the Lord. How dare he be so bold?


    They have a premonition that if they don''t stop this situation, not only will all the rewards be wasted, but also Jiang Tian himself will be severely punished!


    Jiang Tian, however, turned his head confidently to look at them. He didn''t look nervous at all.


    After taking back his eyes, he still looks at Chu Tianhua with a smile.


    "Lord, do you think that the words of the disciples can be heard?"


    "Well?" Chu Tianlun frowned slightly, and a few sharp colors flashed in his eyes. He looked at Jiang Tian intently, and his face was extremely dignified.


    The atmosphere on the stand was almost frozen. Except for Jiang Tian, who was still smiling leisurely, the other six disciples of the inner gate were already in the ice cave, cold and shivering.


    But the next moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chu Tianlun''s originally rigid face suddenly loosened, which made people suddenly laugh!


    "Ha ha! Good boy, good boy! My Lord did not mistake you


    Chu Tianhua laughs with pride. His face is clear and clear. There is no mustard in his face. The deep and angry color of Chu Tianhua has disappeared!


    "Well?"


    "This is What''s the situation? "


    "My Lord, why Why don''t you laugh instead of angry? "


    Mu yunduan, xuanpeng and others are full of doubts and astonishment. They look at each other with several companions. They are all confused and confused!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, "what kind of person is the patriarch? If he is really angry, how can the disciple still stand here?"


    "Ha ha ha, good point! I didn''t scare you. Jiang Tian, it''s not easy for you Chu Tianhua shakes his head and laughs with a look of relief.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes turned and he said with a smile: "however, if the Lord really wants to add rewards, I''m sure the disciples will not refuse.""You Ha ha ha ha! You''re really making it a little difficult for me Chu Tianlun laughed and frowned. His face looked very strange.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "the Lord has said everything. Since the words have been spoken, they can''t be taken back at will."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve dug a hole for myself. You''d better not only not to pull me up, but also to throw some more stones. This is the so-called" falling into the well and lowering the stone "? You boy What a silence


    Chu Tianhua laughed heartily, even shook his head and laughed at himself. If Mu yunduan and xuanpeng were killed, they would not be able to laugh or cry.


    "Hooray! I thought the LORD was really angry


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you really scared me!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this kind of joke in the future It''s better to drive less! " Lou Qingyan breathed deeply and clapped his heart beating wildly.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s really you!" Chu Yun looks at Jiang Tian with strange eyes, but in her heart she is deeply annoyed.


    Every time she looked down on each other, it was followed by surprise and surprise, completely overturning her previous ideas, which really made her angry and angry, even some resentment.


    Jiang TianChao waved their hands and turned to look at the patriarch Chu Tianhua: "Lord, let''s get down to business. Although the ten high-level treasure pills are not small, they are not too many!" Chu Tian changed his mouth, shook his head and sighed: "Jiang Tian, don''t be discontented! At first, there were only five high-level treasure pills plus 200 middle-level treasure pills. Later, under the strong support of our patriarch, we changed it into ten high-level treasure pills. This reward is already very expensive, do you understand


    Jiang Tian nodded and said with a smile: "of course, the Lord''s words are right, but the other words said by the Lord should also be fulfilled!"


    "You! You are really... " Chu Tianhua shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Hey, the Lord seems to have agreed?" Jiang Tian laughs and quickly follows up. Chu Tianhua shook his head and sighed. He bit his teeth and made up his mind! I promise you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    "Ha ha ha ha! Thank you, Lord Jiang Tian''s spirit rose, and he quickly saluted him.


    Chu Tianhua shook his head and said, "but these pills can''t be paid by zongmen, but provided by me from the private pill store. I think I''ll give you another ten pills. Ten pills, no more!"


    "Thank you for your kindness! I''m sorry to hear that! " Jiang Tian nodded heavily, excited.


    "Reverend brother, elder martial brother Xuan, you can rest assured now?" Jiang Tian turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Hooray! Younger martial brother Jiang, you really have it


    "Yes! We really do


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, do you know that you almost scared me out of my illness?"


    Driven by Jiang Tian, other people are not so rigid. They shake their heads and smile bitterly. They are filled with emotion.


    Chu Tianhua turned his right hand over and took out a cloud white storage bag. Then his right hand shook, and a pill box appeared in the palm, which he handed to Jiang Tian.


    "Thank you, Lord!" After Jiang Tian solemnly saluted him, he took it without hesitation, and his eyes were full of light.


    Twenty high-level treasure pills, this award is really quite expensive!


    If there is no accident, these pills alone can almost push his spiritual power to more than nine levels, and even to the top of the tenth floor!


    However, before refining these pills, he must first go to the Hanling cave to shut up. Then he will decide whether to take these pills immediately according to the situation.


    If the spirit power in the cold spirit cave is rich enough to directly fill his spiritual power vacancy, then these precious pills can be reserved for advanced use.


    Of course, this is only an assumption. As for whether the cold spirit cave is so exaggerated as many people say, it can only be known through personal experience.


    After all, the total amount of his spiritual power is too large. For others, the effect is so bad that it may be greatly reduced for him.


    Thoughts flashed in his mind, and Jiang Tian quickly suppressed these thoughts.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    People bow to thank again, but Chu Tianhua has already returned to the front of the main seat.


    "Well, this time, the martial arts meeting of zongmen is over. You should remember to receive other rewards within three days. After that, you must step up your practice and prepare for the martial arts meeting of canglan state next year, and strive for the best results for zongmen, understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Seven people were drinking in unison, and their momentum was soaring into the sky!


    The meeting of cangyun Zongwu ended. With the departure of the high-level sect headed by Chu Tianhua, tens of thousands of disciples on the square began to disperse.


    But in the depths of the surging crowd, there was a gloomy gaze staring at the several geniuses on the stand. This is a white and cold eyed disciple in green robes. His breath is deep and unpredictable. His lofty posture and high temperament should have been outstanding and noticeable. But for some reason, few people in the crowd who are constantly surging around pay attention to him. Even the younger brother who walks past him seems to have not noticed his existence, and he is just like that he has not been noticed Yes.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it!"


    The man in Green took a deep breath and whispered to himself.


    His sight swept back and forth among the seven figures in the battle seat, and quickly fell on Jiang Tian in the middle. His eyes showed a chill.


    "Well?" At the same time, Jiang Tian''s eyelids jump, vaguely aware of the strange.


    When he turned his head, he saw a surge of people. Hundreds of disciples left the square in groups and looked intently. He just felt a cold look, but there was no difference when he observed carefully.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Tian murmured to himself, frowning tightly.


    He had not felt this kind of feeling for a long time, but when he looked over there for a moment, he did not find any doubts, so he finally had to shake his head and sigh.


    Just under the pressure of this thread of miscellaneous thoughts, several companions have come together to surround him.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are so amazing that you can bend out ten high-level treasure pills from the master''s hand!" Mu yunduan shakes his head and smiles bitterly, with a look of admiration.


    "I don''t accept the whole clan, but now I admire younger martial brother Jiang!" Xuanpeng patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder with a look of admiration.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we will all practice in the inner gate. If there is any problem, I will consult you more." Lou Qingyan bowed his hands and looked sincere.


    Pang Ning is silent and just looks at Jiang Tian quietly.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are a little twinkle, a little annoyed on her pretty face, she opens her mouth and stops talking.


    Huang Yu''s mood was obviously much better than before. After the dispute with Jiang Tian was lifted, a big stone in his heart was completely dropped.


    But just experienced this violent emotional fluctuation, but let his heart wave ups and downs, the mood seems to be a little uncontrollable, standing there, hehe, giggle more than.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes relaxed and said with a smile, "senior brothers and sisters Chu, when are you going to receive other rewards?"


    "Of course, you can''t miss those rewards, but it''s late today. Let''s start tomorrow." Mu Yun Duan nodded and said."Well! It''s said that there are many powerful skills in it. You can''t miss it. The first thing tomorrow is to go there and have a look! " Lou Qingyan nodded slowly, his eyes burning and his heart full of expectation.


    "Yes! After all, Kung Fu is the most important, so you must go to the secret Dharma hall first, and then to the treasure house! " Jiang Tian nodded his approval.


    Xuan Peng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I really envy you three! We can only go to the secret Dharma hall, but we can''t go to the treasure hall! "


    "I can''t help it. After I go to the secret Dharma hall to get my skills, I''ll enter the cold spirit cave immediately. I won''t wait for a few of you!" Chu Yun arched a smile, said hello to the crowd, then turned to leave.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving too!" Pang Ning lightly arched his hand, then turned around and quickly left in the crowd.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang and younger martial brother Xuan, I have some things to say goodbye. We''ll see you tomorrow!" Mu Yun Duan arched his hand and said hello to them. He left the arena and walked towards the exit of the square.


    After he approached, several inner disciples could not wait to ask him questions, and looked at the direction of the challenge arena from time to time, with curious eyes lingering on Jiang Tian.


    Mu yunduan looked back at Jiang Tian and began to talk with the crowd with a smile. He walked out of the square with a warm atmosphere.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, let''s go too!" Xuan Peng waved with a smile, and then walked down the arena with Jiang Tian, Lou Qingyan and Huang Yu.


    Xuan Peng seems to be very persistent in the practice. During this short time, he also communicated with Jiang Tian, and took Lou Qingyan and Huang Yu to discuss the skills and details of spiritual power control, which proved to be fruitful.


    After some communication, Jiang Tian naturally gained a lot!


    Although these people''s strength is inferior to him, but after all, the realm of cultivation is there, and all kinds of experience that he has been immersed in for a long time in xuanyue state is really an understanding he has never had. A few people came to the edge of the square, Lou Qingyan and Huang Yu were still there to compare with Jiang Tian, but xuanpeng suddenly moved his eyebrows!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Not far ahead, a group of outside disciples are waiting there, but all of them have complicated expressions and a little uneasy in their eyes.


    Xuanpeng rolled his eyes, shook his head and laughed: "ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang, it seems that we can only talk about here!"


    "Well?" Jiang Tian was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha, well, we''ll see you tomorrow, and we''ll have more exchanges and discussions when we have time."


    Xuanpeng didn''t say much. He immediately took photos of Lou Qingyan and Huang Yu, and left together.


    Jiang Tian went to the group of outer disciples, but he had just taken a few steps, and before he could say hello, a strong breath came from the oblique rear!


    Boom!


    In the low roar, Yue Zheng stops beside Jiang Tian, his brows are full of aloofness and pride, and his whole body breath seems to stop at Yuezhi!


    Jiang Tian instinctively flashed a purple light and swung open the pressure. However, the outer disciple''s face changed greatly and he fell down in surprise!


    "Jiang Tian, I know you are not happy this time. In fact, I am the same. Now that you are an inner disciple, we will have a battle sooner or later!" Yue Zheng did not beat around the Bush, and his words were domineering.


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly: "well, since elder martial brother Yue is so interested, of course I would like to accompany you!"


    "Hum, you don''t have to be afraid. For the moment, I won''t use the strength of xuanyang realm to suppress you, otherwise others will say that I won''t win. This competition, wait until you really get to the inner gate. I''m in the inner gate Waiting for you With a cold smile, Yue Zheng left a domineering look.


    When the pressure of xuanyang state was dispersed, the disciples of the outer gate were relieved, and they leaned forward with fear.


    "Younger brother Jiang!" Qi Yurou looks solemn. She seems to have a lot to say, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    "Jiang Younger martial brother... "


    Others are more restrained, originally full of expectations, but at this time they are eager to speak but stop. One by one, they seem quite nervous and hardly know what to say.


    Looking at the complex eyes and awe expression of the crowd, Jiang Tian frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything difficult to do?"


    Qi Yurou shook her head and sighed: "it''s not difficult. It''s just Well, now that you are a genius, we are discussing. If we meet again in the future, should we call you inner elder martial brother


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, and immediately understood the thoughts of these people.


    He won the first place in Huiwu and was promoted to the inner door by the patriarch. As long as he is not a fool, you can see the importance of him.


    Moreover, with his qualifications, his accomplishments will certainly advance by leaps and bounds after he is promoted to the inner gate, and his strength and status will naturally rise. By contrast, the gap in the minds of these outer disciples is naturally great.


    Just before this martial arts meeting, most of the disciples had prejudice against Jiang Tian, and even there were some people who ridiculed and despised him.


    However, within a few days, people''s views have been changed again and again. This change is so drastic that it will inevitably make them feel deeply and feel uneasy.


    In people''s eyes, today''s Jiang Tian is no longer the original Jiang Tian. After his status has soared, will he still get along with them as before?


    They looked at each other in a complex and uneasy manner, and the atmosphere even became dull and depressing.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that we are both classmates and friends. What should we call them when we meet in the future? What should we do with so many forms that we don''t have to have?"


    "Really Really? "


    People looked at each other, still very restrained, facing Jiang Tian''s Frank words, still cautious.


    After all, Jiang Tian No, today''s Jiang Tian, they can not afford to offend the existence!


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who forgets my origin?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his face was annoyed.


    "Of course not!" Qi Yurou spits out a sullen breath and says with a smile.


    "Is that all right?" Jiang Tian rolled his eyes. "If you still take me as a friend, don''t be so rigid and outspoken. If you have any problems in practice in the future, you are welcome to discuss with me at any time."


    "Too Great


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it''s enough to have you!"


    "Ha ha! What are you doing? Let''s go


    They all laughed and their doubts disappeared. They left the square with Jiang Tian.


    But in the crowd in the rear, a green robed disciple always looked at Jiang Tian''s back, and his sharp eyes were full of cold colors!


    This person stares at Jiang Tian, his eyes flicker, as if he is lost in thought. After a moment, he suddenly smiles coldly, and his mouth is covered with a mysterious smile!


    The crowd surged in the square, and tens of thousands of disciples soon left.


    But in the last few scattered figures, there is a slow footed, decadent figure, a very lonely appearance.


    This person is not others, it is Duanmu yunqi!


    There were two inner disciples beside him, but their faces were pale and their eyes were dim.The two are not others, one is Duanmu Chen, his brother, and the other is ouyangming, his cousin.


    After the end of the meeting, ouyangming just woke up from his coma, but his breath was obviously gray and the injury was quite serious.


    Duanmu Chen is better than him, but it is thought of the first defeat to pangning and being provoked and humiliated by Jiang Tian. Naturally, it is impossible to get better. He always bite his teeth and scold, and he looks like a raging fire.


    The three looked at each other, and the atmosphere was very depressing, all of them looked like there was no place to spread fire.


    At this time, there are several inner disciples passing by them. Although they are very low-key, their decadent body shape and lonely temperament have attracted their attention immediately!


    "Eh? It''s them! " Duanmu Chen is bright in front of you!


    "Xie Ji, Diefeng Kejiu! " Ouyangming bit his teeth, and thought of the situation that these people had been defeated by Jiang Tianzhi, and his anger was more and more fierce.


    Duanmu yunqi naturally has no good mood. One of the top talents in the hall and the third in the last clan meeting, was defeated by Jiang Tian, the foreign disciple in Chongyang. This is the biggest shame he has ever had!


    It is also for this reason that after the end of the martial arts meeting, he did not leave with the same gate in the scattered field, but he was shrinking with two brothers at the end, and then walked almost as the same disciples before leaving slowly.


    Looking at the appearance of Xie burn, di Feng and Kejiu, he was in a state of eye beating and wanted to laugh in his subconscious mind, but he could not laugh at it again.


    After all, he himself was defeated by Jiang Tian, and what qualifications to laugh at others?


    Xie Jian is also in a very bad mood obviously. Especially after seeing Jiang Tian''s last strong performance, he is also in a deep implementation and complex mind!


    Two groups of losers met, they also have no mood to say hello, looked at Duanmu yunqi they a glance, shook their head and smiled bitterly to leave.


    "Ah! Three stay! " Duanmu Chen suddenly eyes turn, pale eyebrows flash a strange fine light.


    Ouyangming, who was eager to stop and talk, had been avoiding this scene unconsciously, but he didn''t want to stop the other party.


    "Chen Di, you Don''t do much! "


    "Many things? Hum! " Duanmu Chen smiled coldly, and a little disdain flashed in his eyes.


    As the family lineage of Duanmu family, he is a little inferior to Duanmu yunqi in family status. He has not much respect for the cousin of Ouyang family. Even if the cultivation of the other party is not the same as him, he doesn''t care much.


    "Cousin Ouyang, you don''t understand what I want to do. How can you know how I am?"


    "You Hum! " Ouyangming obviously did not deal with him too much, and his face rose red at the first hearing of this, and he wanted to talk and stop.


    If in the ordinary day, he naturally has the spirit to fight with this cousin, but today his mood really fell to the bottom. After losing to Jiang Tian, he felt that life was just a gray, in the moment he just woke up, he even felt that the whole road of martial arts was completely broken, and there was no direction to go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    However, after calming down, he recovered his mind. In any case, he was a genius in the interior, and his qualifications and accomplishments were very good. Even if he was defeated by Jiang Tian, he would not have fallen to the point of giving up martial arts.


    The strong will created by years of practice saved his mind at the critical moment and preserved some hope for him.


    For Duanmu Chen''s disdain and ridicule, although he is a little angry, but one side is not in the mood to argue, the other side is also due to Duanmu yunqi in front, it is really not easy to attack.


    But obviously, he didn''t have much affection for this cousin.


    Duanmu Chen eyes to see occupy the upper hand, the mood finally slightly extended some.


    Lenglengleng took a look at Ouyang Ming and quickly stepped forward to stop Xie ran three people.


    "Brother Ke, brother Di, brother Xie, what are you doing so fast?" Duanmu Chen, with a strange smile on his face, said coldly that there was a certain irony in his eyes.


    The canthus of Ke Jiu''s eyes twitched, and their faces were even more ugly than before.


    Originally the heart gas son is not smooth, at this time by good Duanmu Chen pull, naturally more angry.


    "Huiwu is over. If we don''t go back, are we going to stand in the square Ke Jiu scolded coldly.


    "Duanmuchen, you''ve failed miserably today. Can you still laugh? Well, it''s really a "powerful" mind! " Di Feng sneered coldly, with disdain on his face and sneered at each other''s thick skin.


    First, she was defeated by Pang Ning, and then she was provoked and humiliated by Jiang Tian. At this time, she still had a face to make herself known, and could she still laugh?


    It''s almost speechless!


    "Duanmuchen, what do you want to do Di Feng mood is also very bad, at the moment was blocked by the other side is no good face.


    However, due to the dignity of Duanmu yunqi beside him, he is not good at reacting too fiercely.


    In fact, Ouyang Ming and Duanmu yunqi have some doubts about Duanmu Chen''s actions.


    These people all lose, what else to talk about?


    Do you want to communicate with each other?


    They both thought so, subconsciously looking at each other, their faces were somewhat embarrassed.


    Duanmu Chen but a cold smile: "I have some words, it must be necessary to listen to a few!"


    "What are you doing?" Ke Jiu frowned and snorted coldly.


    "Well, if you lose, it''s useless to say anything!" Xie ran and di Feng frown and rebuke coldly. They want to leave here quickly. They don''t have the mood to talk to him.


    Can not start the pace, was once again Duanmu Chen stretched out his hand to stop.


    Duanmu Chen with a sneer, eyes gradually become gloomy: "a few of you are in such a bad mood, I can fully understand! In fact, I am in a bad mood, but because of this, I want to talk to you all the more! "


    "If you have something to say, there is Hum! Don''t waste our time! " Ke Jiu''s face sank, and he would scold in his consciousness. However, he changed his mouth after he noticed Duanmu yunqi''s cold eyes.


    Duanmuchen said with a deep smile: "it''s true that today''s martial arts are not good luck, we all lost to Jiang Tian, but are you so willing to accept defeat, there is no other idea at all?"


    "Other ideas?" Ke Jiu frowned and took a deep look at each other, then turned his eyes to his two companions.


    "Bad luck?" Xie ran and di Feng look ugly and stop talking.


    Three people look at each other, after the moment of hesitation, suddenly face a little sneer.


    Duanmuchen''s meaning does not need to guess, but just can''t swallow that tone, want to tangle up a few angry defeated people to find Jiang Tian''s trouble.


    Indeed, they were not reconciled to the defeat. They were moved by the proposal, but they shook their heads after pondering for a moment.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what is Duanmu''s idea?" Ke Jiu sneers coldly, pretending not to know.


    Duanmuchen''s face was cold: "hum! Elder martial brother Ke, why do you know why? You and I are both defeated by Jiang Tian and humiliated in front of tens of thousands of classmates. Are you really going to swallow it like this? "


    "Wait!" Xie ran frowned and looked at Duanmu Chen suspiciously. A few sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    "Duanmuchen, we were really defeated by Jiang Tian, including the two elder martial brothers around you. But it seems that these people are present, only you have not dealt with him?"


    "Hum! You just lost to Pang Ning''s hand and didn''t meet Jiang Tian. Do you think our eyes are white and long? " Di Feng gloomy face, coldly rebuke a way.


    Duanmu Chen''s face became stiff and said coldly, "yes! I didn''t fight with Jiang Tian, but you can see that after I was defeated, the boy went down the well and insulted and provoked wantonly. Do you think I can bear this tone? "


    "Can''t bear it? Oh, so what Ke Jiu shakes his head and sneers. The light from the corner of his eyes glances at Duanmu yunqi beside him. The corner of his mouth grabs a sneer.


    "Even elder martial brother Duanmu yunqi is not his opponent. What can''t you bear?"


    "Hum!" On hearing this, Duanmu yunqi couldn''t move from the corner of his mouth, but what the other side said was true after all. He was not easy to attack and could only respond with cold hum.Duanmu Chen said with a gloomy smile: "don''t talk nonsense. With the strength of our several, as long as we unite to deal with Jiang Tian, we are not afraid that he will not kowtow on his knees. How about it? Do you have any interest?"


    "This..." On hearing the speech, di Feng was greatly moved, his eyes flickered and seemed to be wavering.


    After witnessing Jiang Tian''s performance, especially after seeing him defeat Duanmu yunqi and having a fight with Yue Zheng, he has already had a deep fear and fear of Jiang Tian.


    In the heart that tone also involuntarily pressed down a few minutes, but now, by Duanmu Chen a instigation, already about to flash hate but with rapid resurgence.


    "Hum! Come on Ke Jiu suddenly shakes his head and sneers, disdainful on his face and embraces his arms, making an appearance of staying aloof.


    "If Jiang Tian is just Jiang Tian, it''s easy to say. Now, we''d better not have any superfluous ideas."


    Duanmu Chen frowned: "what does elder martial brother Ke mean?"


    Ke Jiu scorned to smile: "don''t you understand? Don''t you see how much the Lord attaches to him? "


    "What''s the big deal? Do you really think that the patriarch is so fond of him? " Duanmu Chen shakes his head and sneers, and looks disdainful.


    Ke Jiu Wen Yan''s face sank: "stupid! Do you really think that the Lord just praised him at will? Do you think that in front of the high-level sect leaders and tens of thousands of disciples, the patriarch can really afford to play such jokes with a little disciple? "


    "This..." Duanmu Chen''s face was stiff and speechless. Ke Jiu said coldly: "if it were not for Jiang Tian''s green eyes, how could the patriarch allow him to make such wanton fun of him? How can you add ten high-level elixir rewards, and still use his private pills? What does this mean, as long as it is not a fool to see, do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend to be confused


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    The voice of words spread, Duanmu Chen''s face was even more ugly, not only him, but Duanmu yunqi was also the eye angle twitching, the eyes were deep.


    Kojiu is right. According to various rumors, the patriarch is not the kind of good temper that anyone talks about.


    In front of him, don''t say a small disciple, even the patriarch of zongmen dare not be too indulgent. Ask who dare to joke with him casually?


    But ginger day did that, and unexpectedly, not only not be scolded, but also white ten high-level treasure Dan.


    This kind of near strange feat, not everyone can have!


    "Hum! If you want to get into trouble, you should go. Don''t take us as a gun commander, let alone carry the pot, and don''t let us do a shield! "


    Ke jiuleng hum, angrily stare at Duanmu Chen, and cold scanning Duanmu yunqi, stride away in a hurry.


    When he lost to Jiang Tian, he did want to find the scene, but the later things made him fully aware of the situation and dared not have any delusion.


    "Ha ha, the plan of Duanmu is quite grand. Thanks for his low strength. I''m afraid it can''t be mixed up. I''ll quit!" Xie Jian arched his hand and walked away cold.


    Kejiu is afraid to be involved in things, give him a few courage he dare not come to chaos!


    Xie ran after Kejiu quickly, and settled down and said, "brother Ke, are you really..."


    Before he finished, Ko Jiu broke in with a wave of his hand and said with a sneer, "do you want to ask what happened? Hum, if you have that idea, you can go, but it doesn''t matter to Ke Mou! "


    Xie ran was embarrassed and sighed deeply. He was helpless: "brother Ke said so much! You dare not provoke people, what else can I think? "


    Kejiu smiled deeply: "hum! Know that is good, the current ginger day is not we can provoke, in the future, I can not wait for offending, want to be better later, put out those should not have the mind, this time will happen in the martial arts, or forget as early as possible! "


    Kejiu is obviously not in a good mood. After finishing, he also waits for the other party to respond, and he immediately wails his sleeve and hums away.


    Looking at the shadow of Xiaosuo leaving the fast step, Xie ran shook his head and sighed, completely throwing away the extra thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Diefeng, you......" Duanmu Chen was disappointed. He could only hope to meet with di Feng.


    From the first day of Huiwu, he witnessed the conflict between him and Jiang Tian. If not others were holding it, he might have already done it.


    Unexpectedly, after a moment of hesitation, Difeng bit his teeth and gave a sigh: "please forgive Di for his incompetence and say goodbye!"


    "You..." Duanmu Chen raised his hand to stop but was opened by the other party, so he had to see Di Feng walk away.


    Although there was some hesitation and some movement, Mr. Difeng''s words were like a plate of ice water pouring on his head, which made him completely extinguish his fantasy.


    The other side said it correctly. If Jiang Tian is just Jiang Tian, he naturally has no scruples, and he can easily press it.


    But he also knew that the master of the clan appreciated Jiang Tian, and no one knew what it meant if it was not a fool.


    As long as Jiang Tian grows up smoothly, in the future, the Council will enter the core of zongmen power. It is undoubtedly that he will be promoted to the elder of zongmen in the future.


    If it goes further, it is even possible


    "Hiss!"


    Thinking of this, di Feng eye angle suddenly, can not help but suck a breath of cool.


    Lord, do you really have the idea of cultivating him in depth?


    The idea made him feel uneasy, even a little scary, and then he was deeply afraid.


    Fortunately, he and Jiang Tian did not directly do it, more or less is to retain a point bottom line, otherwise all kinds of consequences are really unable to bear!


    "Damn it! How can I be so dispassionate? " Di Feng spits out a sultry, his eyes flicker, almost smashing the steel teeth.


    If time can come again, he will never provoke Jiang Tian. If he doesn''t go to the other party, he should at least be respectful.


    This kind of person, can not be provoked!


    Seeing three people leave successively, Duanmu Chen is very angry, his face is very blue, and his eyes become very cold.


    "Why not! All are cowards, fools, turtles! "


    "Hum! Cousin, nobody else will pay for it. It''s useless to say anything else. " Ouyangming shook his head and smiled coldly. He saw the other party eat flat, and he was a little proud in his heart.


    "Cousin Ouyang, can you laugh? Don''t you feel ashamed that Duanmu family is being humiliated today? " Duanmu Chen gnawed at his teeth and shouted.


    Ouyangming disdains: "cousin Duanmu, you should make sure that I am the one of Ouyang family first, then the cousin of Duanmu family. I should be ashamed for Ouyang family first and then Duanmu family if I am ashamed!"


    "You..." Duanmu Chen is not very happy. Seeing the other party saying this crazy words, it is not necessary to take this opportunity to give him a lesson.


    "Enough!" Duanmu yunqi finally couldn''t hear, his face was cold and cold, and they interrupted them."They are all brothers of their own. The Duanmu family and Ouyang family have been humiliated at the same time. What''s the difference between inside and outside?"


    "Ha ha, my cousin is right!" With a cold smile, Ouyang Ming gave up his disdain.


    "What now, cousin?" Duanmu Chen looks at Duanmu yunqi and looks unwilling.


    Duanmu yunqi pondered and said coldly, "of course, this tone can''t be swallowed like this, but as far as I know, there are many enemies of this boy!"


    "Well?" Duanmu Chen was stunned by his speech.


    "My cousin is right! To deal with this boy, we still need to take a long-term view. As impulsive as cousin Chen, we can''t solve the problem, on the contrary, it will damage the great event! "


    Ouyang Ming shakes his head and sneers. He still takes the opportunity to turn duanmuchen''s elbow and looks at the other party''s face, which makes him feel a lot of pain.


    "Well What shall we do then? " Duanmu Chen can''t wait to ask.


    "Fool! This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back and talk about it. "


    Duanmu yunqi waved his hand and quickly left the square with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxu peak, in front of Tianxu hall.


    Jiang Tiangang just came back and saw Lingxiao.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you seriously hurt?" Lingxiao carries Jiang Tian and looks at him for a long time.


    Looking at his tattered clothes, his eyes were full of worry, but also showed a bit of self blame.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''ll be OK."


    "Are you really OK? You Cough Lingxiao pointed to his robe, his face slightly strange.


    "Don''t worry, although the spiritual power loss is a little big, but I''m not hurt, it doesn''t matter." Jiang Tian waved his hand and laughed, looking leisurely.


    "Hooray! All right Lingxiao long spit out a sultry, look relaxed. "The master was still a little worried just now. He specially told me to come and have a look. Since you are OK, I forgot to congratulate you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Lingxiao laughs and nods at Jiang Tian.


    "I''m flattered! I have this achievement, thanks to master''s training and your help Jiang Tian nodded and laughed.


    "Where and where! You are too modest. Your achievements today mainly depend on your amazing talents. Otherwise, even if the master and I want to help you again, there is nothing we can do. " Lingxiao shakes his head and smiles, but does not take credit.


    They talked for a moment, and Jiang Tian left in a hurry and returned to Tianxu peak.


    It''s not true to say that you are not tired.


    But for him, things are not as bad as others.


    If there was no final confrontation with Yue Zheng, his spiritual power would not be much lost, and it was that confrontation that made him really reach the limit of his spiritual power.


    Although a little tired, but his heart is extremely excited!


    The so-called situation turns out to be favorable. After reaching the spiritual limit, a quick rebound will follow.


    And he can take advantage of the opportunity of rebound, take advantage of the momentum to rush high, let the reserve of spiritual power rise again, and quickly fill in towards the goal of eight levels.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but look forward to the coming trip to the cold spirit cave.


    He even couldn''t help but take those high-level pills immediately!


    But on second thought, he forced himself to calm down.


    At this time, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    These pills are extremely precious. If you take them rashly, the effect will be extraordinary, but there will be a discount in the end.


    Only after the closure of Hanling cave, the best way is to decide the follow-up cultivation strategy according to the situation.


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, suppressed his inner agitation and quickly returned to his residence.


    After a series of wars, he can finally have a good rest!


    However, he did not rush to sleep. Instead, he changed his clothes, took several pills to nourish the spiritual power, and sat cross legged to observe the condition of the spiritual power.


    Although not much injured, but with Yue Zheng at the end of the game, he really paid a little price.


    Fortunately, Chu Tianhua stopped the competition in time and stopped the burning of his blood. It only took a period of cultivation and nourishment to make up for these losses, which would not damage the foundation.


    In the living hall, Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly closed, and he felt the condition of his body in silence. His face was sometimes deep and sometimes joyful.


    After a while, he slowly opened his eyes and gazed at the void, his eyes flashing and thinking.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such unexpected benefits after exhausting spiritual power!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the light in his eyes flashed away!


    After this exploration, he found that his spiritual power, which had been exhausted, was rapidly recovering. Although he could not fill it up in a short time, the recovery speed was somewhat faster than he had imagined!


    This speed is more than twice as fast as his usual practice. Even if the addition of pills is taken into account, it is still far beyond!


    After a little thought, he realized that this was a kind of rebound and bonus after touching the spiritual limit.


    "I see!" After pondering for a long time, Jiang Tian nodded slowly and had some deep feeling.


    Obviously, before that, he had been in some misunderstanding, thinking that only by keeping his spiritual power full could he be prepared and could support his consumption at any time.


    To be sure, there is no problem with this idea, because the martial arts rely on the spiritual power to support each other. If the spirit power is not supported when fighting, it is bound to fall into a passive position.


    But this seemingly no doubt approach, but there is a certain loophole!


    In other words, if you keep your spiritual power full all the time and you can''t reach the spiritual power limit, a considerable part of your spiritual power will be in a silent state!


    If it is not used for a long time, these spiritual powers will inevitably lose their vitality and even fall into a sting.


    This is a rather subtle experience, just as the saying goes: running water is not rotten, and the door hinge is not rusty!


    Only when they are in a state of life and vitality, can we ensure that these spiritual powers are full of vitality and vitality!


    This kind of perception is relatively vague in the previous practice, even has never been seen at all. For Jiang Tian, it is really an exciting experience.


    "Since ancient times, no matter who is the most powerful or the master against the heaven, all grow up in the fierce experience of sword, wind, sword and rain, and they are struggling on the edge of cruel fighting and life and death line. Only this kind of hellish temper that approaches the limit can we create strong strength and amazing will."


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and his thoughts fluctuated in his mind.


    Compared with others, his blood is a huge advantage, even unshakable advantage.


    But at the same time, this advantage, the total amount of extraordinary blood and spiritual power, also brings some disadvantages.


    He doesn''t need to use all his spiritual power unless he meets his opponent who is much better than his.


    That is to say, it is not easy to make all the spiritual powers move!


    "Yes! That''s why, with the growth of realm, the improvement of cultivation becomes more and more slow! "This thought flashed in Jiang Tian''s mind, as if a flash of lightning exploded in the misty void, which made him suddenly realize and was deeply enlightened!


    In the past, the realm was relatively low, and the total amount of spiritual power was not too large. It was easy to use up and reach the limit.


    In addition to various factors, the growth of cultivation will naturally be relatively fast. However, with the rise of realm, the total amount of spiritual power is increasing, and this kind of malpractice is also highlighted!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his thoughts were rolling in his mind. He seemed to find a key to practice. His heart was filled with incomparable excitement.


    For him, this kind of harvest is even more exciting than the first prize of clan martial arts, which is enough to guide him to practice hard for a long time to come!


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, it was the next morning!


    Looking at the bright light, Jiang Tian immediately got up and left his residence and walked toward the secret method hall.


    All the way, all the disciples he met saluted him solemnly and warmly.


    What''s more, all the people looked at him with awe and solemnity, without slightest slightness, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    As he passed the square at the foot of the mountain, he saw many disciples talking about the sect martial arts just finished yesterday.


    When it comes to some wonderful places, these people are very excited and look forward to it. They even exaggerate and describe the original real martial arts scene very strangely!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and laughs, and walks quickly by the crowd, attracting countless hot sights and warm greetings.


    But after he left, some disciples who just came to the square were very upset. They looked at his back and sighed and sighed. They were depressed!


    "Hiss! Isn''t that younger brother Jiang? "


    "Why? It''s really him


    "What is he going to do so early?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "What else can we do to get to the main peak? Of course, I went to get the Huiwu reward! " The door beside him rolled his eyes and said. "I see. I''m confused." Just now the disciple scratched his head and grinned bitterly, and his face suddenly realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    "Hi! We are all late. If only we could say hello to him in the morning


    "Stop it! All blame me. I shouldn''t have dallied in the back. It''s all because I''ve delayed my time and dragged everyone down! "


    "Oh! I shouldn''t be so procrastinating. I had known that younger martial brother Jiang Tian would come to the square. I''d rather come early and wait for him for half an hour! "


    "Yes, younger martial brother Jiang is now a disciple of the inner school. Should we call him elder martial brother when we see him again?"


    "This Is there any question? "


    "With his talent and strength, even if we call him a senior brother, will we still suffer losses?"


    They all looked at each other, shook their heads and grinned bitterly.


    Many people are more for this brush with Jiang Tian feel greatly chagrin, incomparable regret.


    Once upon a time, many of them would scoff at Jiang Tian when they saw Jiang Tian. But now, that situation is gone forever!


    Nowadays, they want to have more contact with Jiang Tian. Even if they just say a word, they are proud and excited for a long time.


    And this great change, of course, stems from the just concluded clan martial arts meeting. To be exact, it is Jiang Tian''s amazing performance in the martial arts meeting, as well as the respect and favor of the patriarch Chu Tianhua for him!


    Naturally, Jiang Tian didn''t know the reaction of these people, because at this moment he had come to the main peak where the secret method hall was located!


    This hall is located on the hillside of the main peak, built in accordance with the mountain. It has a magnificent and powerful momentum. It is surrounded by green clouds and pines, which makes the hall more magnificent and magnificent!


    The secret law hall is under strict control, and not many people are qualified to come here. Among the limited number of people, a considerable number are sect elders, and the rest are internal talents.


    As for the outside disciples, there are none, because they are not qualified to come to such places.


    "Jiang Tian?"


    "Are you here to receive the reward?"


    Several elders of the ancestral clan walked across from each other. They did not wait for Jiang Tian to react. They immediately lit up in front of them and took the initiative to greet them.


    After the martial arts meeting, Jiang Tian has become a man of the day. These elders are not putting on airs at all, and their faces are full of enthusiasm!


    Jiang Tian did not neglect them. He solemnly saluted them and kept up with his disciples'' etiquette, which made them quite satisfied. His eyes were full of admiration.


    After entering the first floor of the hall, Jiang Tian found that there were basically strange faces.


    In addition to the Deacon disciples in the secret law hall, there are also some inner disciples who choose skills here.


    All of these people have deep breath, and they are obviously outstanding inner talents.


    Although he didn''t know these people, most of them knew him. Several inner disciples were stunned and then glared at him. They were surprised and surprised to greet him, as if they were old friends who had known each other for a long time!


    "This Isn''t this younger brother Jiang Tian? "


    "Why? It''s really younger martial brother Jiang! Let''s go and say hello


    "I''m coming in. Please take care of younger martial brother Jiang in the future."


    "In xiajiangjun, I''m glad to meet younger martial brother Jiang here!"


    "My name is Hao Qiang! Younger martial brother Wujiang''s performance in this clan meeting is amazing. If we don''t mind it, how about we go to the restaurant at the foot of the mountain to have a drink some other day? "


    "Senior brother Hao, don''t forget me!"


    "Take me, take me!"


    All of them could not help but surround Jiang Tian in the middle, but none of them was a genius. All of them were very respectful and admired.


    Although they are all talented people in the inner door, they dare not have any pride in front of Jiang Tian.


    Looking at these enthusiastic inner disciples, Jiang Tian arched his hands and laughed: "you are serious! Jiang Tianxiu is shallow, and he doesn''t understand a lot of things when he first comes to the inner gate. In the future, he has to consult you more and rely on your care! "


    They shook their heads and laughed and waved their hands.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are welcome! With your strength, if you still want to call yourself "shallow cultivation", then are we not shameless


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are too modest!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s better to see what you have heard. Although I witnessed Mr. Jiang''s amazing performance in the square yesterday, it''s a different feeling to really see me! "


    "Yes, younger martial brother Jiang is not as arrogant as others, far more easygoing and friendly than I thought!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be too modest! I''m afraid we''ll have to ask you for more advice in the future, but then again, if you really have any problems, you may as well ask us to discuss them. We must know everything and say everything we can! "


    "Thank you very much Jiang Tian nodded with a smile, "I will not disturb you if I get the skill in the secret Dharma hall."


    "Ha ha, please help yourself, younger martial brother Jiang."


    He walked towards the counter and left the temple.Behind the counter, a middle-aged deacon elder in white robe was about to look through the account book in his hand when he suddenly saw the guy in the costume of the outer disciple appeared in the secret Dharma hall, and his brow frowned.


    When I was preparing to question in a cold voice, I suddenly remembered the award order received by zongmen yesterday. I couldn''t help but shrink from the corner of my eyes!


    "Is he Jiang Tian? You should be so young


    The white robed deacon elder''s eyes were surprised, and he looked up and down at the outside disciple who was coming towards him. The name on the reward order that surprised him suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "Disciple Jiang Tian, I''ve met the elder!" Jiang Tian bowed his hand and handed in his identity token.


    At this time, the white robed deacon elder finally affirmed his conjecture that this young outer disciple was indeed Jiang Tian who created miracles and won the first place in the martial arts of zongmen Association!


    "Are you Jiang Tian?"


    Although there was no doubt about it, the Deacon elder blurted out a word subconsciously, checking his identity token as he spoke. After confirming that it was correct, he was surprised again.


    When he received the reward order yesterday, he thought it was the prank of the herald disciple or the sect elder!


    How can a disciple of Chongyang foreign sect make a big show in zongmen Huiwu and create this amazing miracle?


    It''s really outrageous of these people to make fun of the reward order!


    But before he questioned, the herald disciple drifted away without even leaving any explanation or explanation.


    It made him depressed all night, and even when he woke up this morning, he still couldn''t believe it was true.


    However, just now I heard that many inner disciples were talking about Huiwu, especially when it came to Jiang Tian''s performance, he was so surprised that he couldn''t help but wonder. Only at this time did he really confirm that the reward order was correct. No one joked with him. The young foreign disciple in front of him was indeed the top martial arts talent of the sect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    "It''s the disciple!" Jiang Tian slightly frowned, although there was no abdominal Fei in his heart, he still nodded solemnly in response.


    "It''s really the late Chongyang state Incredible The Deacon elder rubbed the identity token with his hands and looked up and down at Jiang Tian with strange eyes.


    The look, as if he wanted to see through the secret of each other, made Jiang Tian uncomfortable.


    "Well! Do you have any questions Jiang Tian coughed gently and glanced at the identity token in the other party''s hand.


    "Well Oh! Cough, cough, no Cough, no problem


    The Deacon elder smiles awkwardly, and quickly returns the token to Jiang Tian, and quickly recovers.


    However, he was still murmuring in his heart. How good was this young disciple''s talent? He even beat Duanmu yunqi, a powerful man of cultivation, and won the first place in Huiwu?


    "Well! Jiang Tian, according to the qualification given by the reward order, you can choose any skill in the secret law hall! "


    In the mind a burst of thoughts rolling, Deacon elder cleared his throat, slowly nodded and said.


    Jiang Tian glanced back at the dense Gongfa frame, and at the stairs leading to the second floor. After a little meditation, he regained his sight.


    "Dare to ask elder, what''s the difference between the upper and lower floors of the secret method hall?"


    "Oh! Well It''s simple! " Obviously, the Deacon elder''s thoughts have not disappeared. He has been looking at Jiang Tian silently, and his mood is surging.


    Hearing this question, he pressed his thoughts and nodded to explain. "The first level is mainly the skills of Dao, gun, sword, halberd and so on, which are mainly at heaven level, and there are some pieces whose grades are not determined. The second level is mainly about physical body skills, which requires strong physique and spiritual support. It is not easy to practice without enough qualification, but it is not a big problem to ask according to your strength."


    The Deacon elder nodded slowly. After saying that, he breathed his breath gently, and his face showed a little smile.


    "Sword skill, body skill..." Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was absorbed in meditation.


    Although sword, spear, sword, halberd and other weapon skills have their own advantages and disadvantages, he really loves sword skills. However, he does not lack such skills. Whether it is the star three moves or the Yan Lei sword code, the power is not weak, and there is no idea to replace it for the time being.


    Unless there is a set of martial arts which is particularly powerful or has special benefits, he will consider it.


    As for the body skill, he was slightly interested.


    After all, he has the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his physical strength is not inferior to some magic weapons. If there is a proper skill, he will be able to play this advantage.


    "Why! What about the third floor? " Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened and he was puzzled.


    It''s no secret that there are three floors of the secret law hall. But why did the Deacon elder only introduce him to the first two floors, but never mention the third floor?


    "The third floor?" The elder deacon frowned slightly and hesitated.


    "Are there any restrictions?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    What the reward order says is that you can choose one skill without any restrictions. How can you get to the master of the secret Dharma hall and make such a strange thing?


    However, he seems to have misunderstood the other party''s meaning. The Deacon elder shook his head and laughed and explained immediately.


    "No, no! There are no restrictions on the third level. It''s just that many of the skills have doubts about their origins, but those without doubts are also extremely difficult to cultivate. Few inner disciples will choose those skills. "


    "So it is!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    A look at his side reaction, the Deacon elder did not jump from the corner of his eye. It seems that he still doesn''t want to give up! "Young man, I know that you are very talented and powerful, but I advise you not to waste your time. Even many sect elders can''t understand those skills. Occasionally, some people just want to have a try. Generally speaking, you are not recommended to practice them by force. After all, there are some skills that you can''t figure out. If you start by force, it''s often harmful and unhelpful. You should understand that! "


    The Deacon elder solemnly admonished.


    He didn''t want this talent, who was the most famous martial arts master, to choose a strange skill under the encouragement of curiosity, and then within a few days, the news spread that he was possessed by demons!


    In that case, the high-level of zongmen is likely to blame him for not doing his duty, which will cause him trouble!


    "Oh? It''s so powerful Jiang Tian''s eyes lit up, not only did not have any fear, but also showed the color of excitement on his face!


    "Well?" The Deacon elder''s face is stiff, and his heart is not good!


    He knew that he might have done a bad thing with good intentions, but such a remark aroused Jiang Tian''s curiosity more and more.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing!


    He didn''t want to let Jiang Tian have any curiosity, but he didn''t expect the boy to ask. After hearing his admonition, he was even more enthusiastic!


    "Jiang Tian, I advise you to think carefully, and don''t be curious for a moment..."


    Thank you very much, elder


    With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian turns around and leaves the counter in the annoyed eyes of the Deacon elder, and starts a quick tour in front of the skill frame on the first floor.However, he soon found that although these skills were of high level, there were not many surprises.


    Occasionally, there are some exquisite swordsmanship, but they are far from the three forms of the stars. These skills may replace the book of flaming thunder sword, but the difference in efficacy is not significant, so it will inevitably be a waste.


    After a quick tour, Jiang Tian resolutely gave up and went straight to the second floor.


    "How can there be so many physical skills?"


    In the second floor of the secret law hall, he finally had an eye opening feeling!


    Generally speaking, there are not many physical skills, but he never thought that there were so many rare things in the second floor of the secret method hall!


    Although the number of these skills is not as many as the sword skills in one layer, they are also full of variety, which makes people overwhelmed.


    Jiang Tianxing started browsing immediately.


    These skills include fist, palm, leg, finger, and even some special skills that use all parts of the body as attack weapons, which really makes him feel fresh and fresh!


    "Cangyunzong really has an extraordinary foundation. These strange skills are really hard to think about before, and they can''t even dream about them!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. His heart is full of exclamations.


    Although he did not intend to practice many skills, he had to say that many of them still brought a lot of inspiration, which could be adopted and used.


    However, after a quick look at most of the skill frames, he did not find a really satisfied method.


    When he was depressed, he moved towards the deepest skill on the second floor.


    If there is nothing satisfactory here, he will go to the third level without hesitation. Behind a skill frame, he met two red robed disciples with thick breath and strong stature!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    The other party also noticed the sudden appearance of the young disciple, but casually glanced at him and took back his sight. He didn''t care at all.


    But after a moment, he raised his head again, and his face became extremely cold!


    "Well? How can I be a disciple of other schools? " The tall red robed disciple frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Why? I''m really a layman! Who are you and what are you doing here? " The short red robed disciple''s face sank and he yelled coldly.


    Jiang Tian gives them a cold look, frowns, shakes his head and sneers at them. He continues to choose the skill.


    "That''s not true. The boy is crazy."


    "Boy, is this where you came from? Who let you in?"


    The two men Shua closed the classics of the martial arts in their hands and threw them on the shelf. They went forward and asked Jiang Tian coldly.


    Jiang tianben didn''t want to pay attention to them, but he had to respond, because if he didn''t respond, the tone of the other party would spray on his face!


    "To come to the secret Dharma hall is certainly the master of the Dharma, or is it to see the excitement?"


    "You What do you say


    "What''s your attitude? Answer my question. Who let you in? How brave he is


    The two of them demanded fiercely, their faces becoming more severe.


    A disciple from another sect dares to come to the secret Dharma hall. Don''t you know the rules of the sect?


    However, they were also very strange. There were not many deacon elders and Deacon disciples in the secret Dharma hall. How could such a living man come in?


    "Hum! What do people in the secret law hall do to eat The tall red robed disciple frowned and yelled.


    "Does this kid have any special relationship with the elder or the Deacon disciple?"


    The short disciple''s brow was frowning, and he was absorbed in thought.


    In general, there are few people coming to the secret law hall. It is a quiet place. If the outside disciple really has any relationship with the elder or the Deacon disciple, it is not impossible to be let in.


    They looked at each other and frowned.


    If this is the case, they may not be able to provoke this person!


    "Hello! What''s your name, you What is your relationship with the master of the secret law hall? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, speechless.


    "Well Which deacon disciple are you related to? " They looked at each other, and their hearts were slightly relaxed.


    If it has nothing to do with the elder, it can only be the relatives or close friends of the Deacon''s disciples. Otherwise, it is impossible to sneak in here.


    But even so, they are not good at offending each other. They still have to give some face to the Deacon''s disciples.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian still shook his head and sneered, and without hesitation denied their speculation.


    Two people look at each other for a moment, can''t help but sneer loudly, no longer have scruples!


    "Well? If you are not a relative of the elder or an acquaintance of the Deacon''s disciple, how dare you be so rampant? "


    "Hum! Boy, it''s a felony to break into the secret law hall without permission. Report your name quickly! "


    Two people point to Jiang Tian and drink in a loud voice, with a proud look of holding on to him.


    Jiang Tian was annoyed by their quarrel. He put down a Book of martial arts and glanced at them with a frown: "are you two tired? Don''t disturb me here if you have nothing to do."


    "What?"


    "Oh! This kid is really brave. It''s reasonable to break into the secret law hall? "


    Two people are very angry and smile, full of indignation. They want to take Jiang Tian and go to zongmen elder to ask for merit.


    "Boy, you don''t even dare to say your name, so get out of here quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t know your appearance after three, you can go to see the elder with us and let him deal with it."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and glanced at them coldly: "two fools!"


    "Presumptuous!" The tall red robed disciple''s face sank and became very angry.


    The short disciple held him, gave him a cold smile, blinked and began to count: "one, two Three! "


    Jiang Tian completely speechless, put down the book in his hand, turned to look at the two, with a sneer on his face, and stood erect.


    "Good boy! You''re so brave! "


    "In that case, come with us."


    Two people can''t help but say, shake left and right, a big hand, spiritual power surging, they want to take it to Jiang Tian.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tianleng hum a, the whole body purple light slightly flash, directly shook open two people.


    Bang bang!


    In the two muffled sounds, their faces changed. Their arms seemed to have hit an iron wall. They bounced back with shock. Their palms tingled, and then they felt an irresistible numbness.


    "Hiss! Damn it The short red robed disciple held his hand and frowned.


    "Boy, you really have two skills. No wonder you dare to break into the secret law hall, but this is not the place where you can be wild. Get down!"


    The senior disciple''s anger flashed and he felt pain. His whole body breath rose rapidly. He slapped Jiang Tian with one hand.Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly sounded, but it was Jiang Tian''s breath that shook the high disciple.


    "On the contrary! On the contrary! It''s unreasonable for a little outside disciple to dare to be so rampant


    "Hum! Are we closed for a few months and the family has changed? "


    They were furious and furious.


    "Boy, if you dare to challenge my elder martial brother so recklessly, you will pay the price!"


    "If I''m talented, I don''t believe I can''t take you as a junior."


    After a brief hesitation, the two men became angry and took a step forward to crush Jiang Tian.


    Just then, a roar of anger suddenly rang!


    "Stop it!"


    Angry voices were heard on the second floor of the secret method hall, and several powerful inner disciples strode forward.


    "Well?"


    "Who is it?"


    The two red robed disciples looked at the stairs with gloomy faces, but the corners of their mouths twitched after seeing the visitors, and their faces suddenly changed!


    "Yes It''s them


    "Why? How can these top talented senior brothers come to the secret Dharma hall at the same time? " They looked at each other and were surprised.


    Of course, the secret law hall is not a place for anyone to come, but it is strange that as many as six of these top talents in the inner door come at one time.


    Jiang Tian looked back at the six people who were coming. He couldn''t help but smile with a slightly strange look.


    These six are not others, but Lou Qingyan, mu yunduan, xuanpeng, Chu Yun, Pang Ning and Huang Yu.


    They quickly came to the front, ignoring the two red robed disciples, but Qi Qigong saluted Jiang Tian.


    "Younger brother Jiang came so early?" Mu yunduan nodded with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it seems that you are in some trouble!"


    Xuan Peng had a strange smile and a mysterious look on his face.


    The others looked at the two red robed disciples with a strange smile on their faces.


    This strange atmosphere makes two red robed disciples feel strange!


    These six people are all the first-class and first-class talents in the inner door. How can they all know this young man from the outside and talk and laugh with him? What''s the situation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    "What''s the matter with you two?" Xuan Peng''s eyebrow tip is light pick, looking at two red robed disciples to say.


    "I We caught the outside disciple who broke into the secret Dharma hall, and we are going to take him to see the elder! " The short disciple frowned and said truthfully.


    "All the senior brothers come at the right time. This man intrudes into the secret Dharma hall and dares to contradict us. Please be fair!" The senior disciple was angry, and his face was horizontal.


    "Oh, so it is!" Xuanpeng looked back at Jiang Tian and blinked quietly. His look was very strange.


    "Hum! Zonghai and he Tong, how brave you are Suddenly a cold hum, but Huang Yu stepped out, directly came to the two red robed disciples, cold face angry.


    Xuanpeng shakes his head and spits out a puff of sullen air, which makes him feel bored.


    Helplessly, he spread his hands towards Jiang Tian, shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to make fun of the two red robed disciples, but he didn''t expect Huang Yu to be so simple and rude that he directly denounced him.


    In this way, he had no chance to dig a hole, only let Huang Yu get ahead.


    "Huang Senior brother Huang, why do you say that? "


    The two red robed disciples jumped wildly from the corners of their eyes and were greatly disturbed.


    Huang Yu''s temper is known to them. He has always been very hot. But at this time, he should not seize Jiang Tian and make a crime. How can he scold them?


    "Why? Well, do you know what you''ve done? " Huang Yu frowned and rebuked coldly.


    "We What mistakes have we made? "


    "No, it was the boy who made a mistake. He broke into the secret law hall and was caught by us. He was about to take him to see the elder."


    "Shut up!" Huang Yu''s face sank and his breath shook them.


    "Brother Huang! You... " Their faces changed and they were completely covered.


    In the face of this situation, their minds were unable to turn for a moment.


    What is Huang Yu doing?


    "Hum! What''s the secret law hall? Are you blind? Do you know who he is? " Huang Yu lashed out at each other like firecrackers, and his eyes were filled with cold light.


    "Why What? " The short disciple looked at Jiang Tian in surprise.


    "He Who is he? Isn''t he a layman? What''s the matter? No.... "


    Bang!


    Huang Yu yelled angrily and slapped the high disciple''s face, and directly fan out a dark red palm print!


    "Senior brother Huang!" The senior disciples slapped each other for no reason, and immediately got angry. However, he was afraid of Huang Yu''s strength, but he did not dare to be brave. He just gritted his teeth and covered his face and glared at him.


    "Hum! How blind you are Huang Yu scolded in a fierce voice, his face was full of anger.


    "I tell you, his name is Jiang Tian! He was the first genius of the sect to learn martial arts. He came to the secret Dharma hall this time to receive the skills according to the order of the patriarch! You Any questions? "


    "Why what? What do you say


    "Senior brother Huang Are you kidding


    Pa Pa!


    Two slaps sounded again, Huang Yu angrily whipped, directly fan two people to the ground.


    "Don''t you understand what Laozi said?" Huang Yu yelled furiously, which made the hall on the second floor buzzing.


    The two red robed disciples covered their faces, shook their painful skull, and looked at Jiang Tian in horror!


    "He Is he the leader of this sect? "


    "How could it be? How could that be possible! "


    They can''t believe it''s true. How can a layman, who has only the late cultivation of Chongyang Kingdom, win the first place of zongmen''s martial arts?


    Are all these inner geniuses in front of you?


    If such words come out of other people''s mouths, they will not believe them!


    However, the speaker is not someone else, but Huang Yu, a famous genius in the inner door, which directly eliminates their doubts.


    If you look at other people, whether they are mu yunduan and xuanpeng, or Chu Yun, who are always proud of themselves, and two unfamiliar louqingyan and pangning, they are calm and even have a strange smile. There is no doubt at all. They all acquiesce to Huang Yu''s words!


    "Hiss! How Maybe? "


    "This This is too exaggerated, too amazing, too incredible


    Two people pour to suck in cool air one after another, in the heart one is astounded!


    Jiang Tian, a foreign disciple in the later stage of Chongyang state, actually got the first place of zongmen Huiwu!


    They looked at each other with incomparable regret in their hearts.


    If I had known Jiang Tian''s identity and known that he had such a feat, I would not dare to provoke him with their courage!


    Now it''s better, not only offended this promising new talent, but also was whipped by Huang Yu. Don''t be angry.


    "Hum! Zonghai and he Tong have not seen you two for months. Fortunately, we have known each other for a long time. Otherwise, maybe you will beat me out of the secret Dharma hall! "With a strange smile on his face, Xuan Peng took the opportunity to tease.


    "Oh, these two guys are so stupid! Since younger martial brother Jiang can go up to the second floor of the secret method hall, naturally it is with the permission of the elder martial brother. Do you think so


    Mu Yun Duan''s face was gloomy and he exclaimed coldly.


    Huang Yu anger way: "you two return his mother''s Leng to do what, don''t you kowtow to make amends to younger martial brother Jiang?"


    "This..." On hearing this, the senior disciple''s face was full of remorse and seemed to be hesitant.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you want to fight if you don''t apologize?" The short disciple next to him did not dare to delay, and quietly pulled his arm and nuzzled his mouth to wink.


    As soon as his face collapsed, he shook his head and sighed. He was going to kowtow to Jiang Tian with the short disciple.


    "No! Elder martial brother Huang, since the misunderstanding has been solved, there is no need to embarrass them any more. They are all inner disciples, and they will have to deal with each other in the future. There is no need to be so serious. "


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and waved his hand.


    Hearing this, Zonghai and he Tong immediately felt relieved and wanted to get up.


    "No way!" Huang Yu roared and kicked them back.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, they have no eyes to offend you. They can''t just forget it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the other party refused to give up, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    If you don''t know, you think the offended person is not Jiang Tian, but Huang Yu!


    "You two, don''t you kowtow?" Huang Yu took a drink, the cold light in his eyes twinkled, and the two red robed disciples quickly kowtowed to their knees, making amends on their mouths, and crying bitterly in their hearts.


    "Zonghai has no eyes and is often offended. Please forgive me a lot from Mr. Jiang!"


    "Well The two of us have been closed for several months. We have just come out today. We haven''t heard about zongmen''s martial arts. We offended younger martial brother Jiang for a moment. Please forgive me! "


    They kowtow on their knees, shivering.


    "Come on, brother Huang. Forget it. Give me a face. Don''t worry about it with them."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and pats Huang Yu on the shoulder. He knew that there was a reason why the other party was so eager to take the lead for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    While Jiang Tian browsed the skills, others also came to a martial arts frame to check them carefully.


    But after a while, they found that Jiang Tian''s speed of browsing the skills was too fast!


    Often they haven''t finished reading a Book of martial arts, but Jiang Tian has already read three or five books or even more, which is really astonishing to them!


    Several companions looked at each other through the space between the skill frames, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    Although this kind of browsing speed can''t be directly linked with strength and qualification, it has to be said that they can''t really achieve such a fast reading speed!


    Jiang Tianyi quickly browsed the next one, and encountered some common or wrong skills. He even looked at them directly and put them back in their original place. He quickly browsed all the skills here.


    But unfortunately, none of these skills could be appreciated. He shook his head and sighed and came out of it.


    At this time, almost all of his companions had not finished reading the classics on the frame of martial arts. When they saw Jiang Tian come out empty handed, they couldn''t help feeling depressed!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, have you finished reading so quickly?" Xuan Peng frowned slightly and was surprised.


    "Why, is there no satisfactory skill?" Mu Yun Duan''s face was startled, and he felt a little incredible.


    It''s not too strange to say that the skills in the hall on the first floor fail to catch the eye.


    After all, Jiang Tian''s swordsmanship is amazing, and he doesn''t have an urgent need for sword skills. But if he is not satisfied with these two levels of skills, will he not return empty handed?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed: "although some skills are refreshing, but really look down, still not very satisfied."


    "This..." Mu Yun Duan''s eyes twitch, some speechless. "Is younger martial brother Jiang''s vision a little high? Can''t you choose the right skills on the second floor? Can''t this quota be wasted?" Xuan Peng frowned and sighed. He was speechless in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    "Maybe younger martial brother Jiang really doesn''t like these common skills?"


    Chu Yun gently skimmed her mouth and seemed to smile rather than smile.


    Lou Qingyan said faintly: "sister Chu is right! I think younger martial brother Jiang should not take too high a view. The skills here have been carefully collected since the creation of the sect. They are all hard to find from the outside world. Should we choose one that is relatively suitable? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed. He couldn''t help but wonder: "did you forget that there are three levels in the secret Dharma hall? We can go to the third floor because we can''t choose the right skill from the first two layers."


    "The third floor?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned!


    "This..."


    "On the third floor, there are some strange skills of unknown origin. Even the sect elders pay little attention to them. Did the elder master of the secret law hall not warn younger martial brother Jiang?"


    "Can''t the elder of the secret Dharma hall forget such an important thing?"


    Several companions looked at each other, and the atmosphere became a little strange.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed and said, "I know that, the elder has already said it, but I still want to go up and have a look, otherwise there will always be regrets."


    "This Well, since younger martial brother Jiang has made up his mind, we can''t say anything more. " Mu yunduan spits out a sullen breath and shakes his head.


    "With younger martial brother Jiang''s qualifications, it may be possible to choose a suitable skill. However, it is better to be careful and never go astray!" Xuanpeng''s brow was tight and his face was solemn.


    "In my opinion, let''s go up and have a look, in case there is any unexpected harvest?" Lou Qingyan some not admit defeat, immediately suggested that we go to see.


    "Well, it''s good to go to the third floor." Chu Yun nodded and laughed, and a light flashed through her pretty eyes.


    As soon as Lou Qingyan made a statement, they all put down their works and walked with Jiang Tian to the third floor.


    The skills in the three story hall are nearly half less than those in the second floor, but the total number is still quite large, which surprised Jiang tianpo!


    Without any hesitation, he immediately came to the first row of Gongfa, picked up a simple ancient book and looked at it.


    This is a rather mysterious sword technique, but the first formula seems to be incomplete. After a few quick glances, Jiang Tian resolutely put it down and continued to check other skills.


    After a moment''s waiting, the people no longer hesitated and began to look at each other.


    Jiang Tian was surprised by the rapid changes of some skills in Jiang Tian''s hands!


    As the elder of the secret Dharma Hall said, these skills are strange and their origins are doubtful.


    Some of them are not only unsophisticated and remote, but also extremely strange in practice. They do not seem to be normal martial arts.


    There is even a book called "tunlingxuangong", which makes Jiang Tian''s mind agitated at a glance, and he can''t help feeling confused. If he hesitates a little, he seems to be trapped in it and can''t help himself!


    "Hiss! What a strange way


    In Jiang Tian''s mind, the electric light flickers in his mind, and his mind suddenly wakes up, and his forehead can''t help but sweat a little.


    Just looking at it for a moment, I have such a reaction. I really don''t know what it would be like to start practicing?


    However, Jiang Tian knows quite well that this method is too weird. Maybe some people with ulterior motives deliberately made it to harm people. Naturally, he would not really explore it.


    "Some skills are really weird. You must be careful!" After a moment''s meditation, he put the skill back and reminded his companions in a loud voice.


    But they were all watching, just subconsciously nodded, and didn''t care much about Yi Jiang Tian''s words.


    After reading several strange ancient books, he realized that the warning of the master of the secret law hall was not groundless. Some of the ancient books were really weird and frightening.


    "Don''t you have a more normal one?"


    After watching for a moment, Jiang Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    These ancient books are either of unknown origin, strange formula, or go to extremes. They are not suitable for normal martial arts practitioners.


    If so, there is no skill suitable for him to practice on the third level.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Jiang Tian came to the last row of Gongfa.


    There are a lot less skills on this shelf, only a few.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He was really disappointed!


    There are no suitable methods in front of him, and he doesn''t hope for these.


    Standing alone here, it gives people a sense of seclusion without having to look at it.


    He picked up a few books and looked through them. He found that these skills were better than those before. They were even better than before. They were almost speechless.


    After putting it down in a hurry, there are only the last three.


    One of them is still very old and looks like it is going to rot.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, not from a burst of abdominal Fei!


    It seems that this set of ancient books is not paper, but rather made of some kind of thin animal skin. The edges are strung together with something similar to animal tendons, and tied to a slightly curved white tubular animal bone. It is also quite unique.Just put it like this, giving people a feeling that they may be rotten after a few years.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, subconsciously takes it up, looks at the fragmentary and fragmentary odd formula with no end, shakes his head and grins bitterly. He intends to turn two more pages and throw it back.


    But after turning over two pages in a hurry, he was slightly stunned, thinking that he was dazzled!


    "Why? How could it be so! "


    Angel Jiang blinked her eyes vigorously, and finally determined that she did not have any eyesight, but this book contains some mystery!


    This ancient book of animal skin has been turned over half by him. The incomplete formula with a head and no end suddenly changes. On the surface of the original clumsy and disordered handwriting, there are several faint white light flash away!


    While he was looking at it, the white light disappeared again!


    "Curious!"


    Jiang Tian was surprised and looked back a few pages in a hurry, which was still the same, but at the end of the page, he became a fragmentary and incoherent formula.


    He couldn''t help thinking, and he felt very strange!


    "Hiss! I see! "


    A moment later, the electric light flashed in his mind, and Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank violently. It seemed that he had discovered some mystery!


    He took a deep breath and closed the book gently. Then he opened it again and went straight to the middle page.


    This time, that kind of white light did not flash again, and the whole ancient book looked nothing different.


    Jiang Tian frowned and didn''t rush to turn it over. Instead, he used his powerful perceptual ability and felt it silently.


    "Why? Indeed, there are signs of spiritual power remaining! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and meditated for a moment. He slowly poured his spiritual power into the strange handwriting. He opened his eyes and watched intently!


    Dong Dong Dong Jiang Tian held his breath and was quiet enough to hear his powerful heartbeat!


    A moment later, the handwriting in front of me flashed slightly again, showing a few wisps of weak white light! "It''s true!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily, and his heart was excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    This ancient book is so mysterious that it is obviously strange!


    But with a little distraction, the white light disappeared again.


    Jiang Tian could not help feeling depressed, and after repeated attempts, there was no change in the ancient books.


    However, the fleeting and indistinguishable formula he had just seen made him realize something.


    "Is this a special skill?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was absorbed in meditation.


    Looking back on the picture just now, I can''t calm down any more.


    After meditating for a while, he carefully put the ancient book aside and quickly looked at the other two martial arts. The result was not surprising.


    "Hoo!" Jiang Tian Long spits out a sullen breath, the essence in his eyes flashes, and his face shows a resolute color!


    "That''s it!"


    Jiang Tian made a quick decision and resolutely chose this strange skill to practice.


    When he took the ancient book and walked out solemnly, he saw Huang Yu leaning forward and backward in front of a martial arts frame. Suddenly, he burst out laughing, his eyes twinkled and his expression was strange and frightening!


    "Brother Huang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What happened?"


    Mu yunduan and xuanpeng also noticed this situation, and immediately put down the classics and plundered them.


    Jiang Tian''s reaction was the quickest. When he looked at the position, he knew what was going on. He swayed to the front, grabbed the ancient books in Huang Yu''s hand, and slapped him in the chest with a backhand.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, Huang Yu exclaimed and fell to the ground. His eyes were still crazy, but soon he hummed back to God.


    "What''s wrong with me? What happened? " Huang Yu''s eyes were flustered, looking at his companions watching in front of him, and his face was at a loss.


    "Fortunately, it was discovered in time. Otherwise, if it continues, I really don''t know what the consequences will be." Jiang Tian vomited, shook his head and sighed.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, what kind of martial arts did you just see? Why did you suddenly seem to be possessed by the devil?" Mu Yun Duan frowns and looks puzzled.


    Xuanpeng and others are also shocked and uneasy.


    "This is it!" Jiang Tian picked up the skill and shook it in front of everyone.


    "Hiss! Is it really so strange Xuanpeng frowned, some did not believe.


    "I feel strange, too!" Although mu yunduan is afraid, he can''t help but be curious.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "I can remind you that this skill is quite strange. If you look at it, you will feel dizzy and get stuck in it. Do you really want to try it?"


    "What are you afraid of? Can there be any big problems with everyone here?" Mu Yun Duan didn''t believe in evil, so he took it and looked at it immediately.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Just after a few eyes, suddenly the corner of the mouth takes out, and the eyes become confused.


    Not only that, but also a strange laugh, as if lost heart madness!


    "Hiss!"


    "So terrible?"


    "Too much exaggeration!"


    Xuanpeng and Lou Qingyan instinctively stepped back, while Chu Yun, who was stunned in front of him, exclaimed, somewhat at a loss.


    Pangning is still calm, a palm cut in the back of the Moyun, he reeled.


    Jiang Tian shook his hand and took the opportunity to take the book back.


    "Well, do you believe it?" Jiang Tian frowned and sighed.


    Looking at a face afraid of the Mu cloud, people finally no longer doubt, forced to press the heart of curiosity.


    Xuan Peng also wanted to try, but when he saw the strange reaction of Mu Yun Duan, he immediately put out his mind.


    Huang Yu is a face of fear, and mu yunduan look at each other, the heart is full of fear!


    The crowd was silent for a moment. At this time, they knew that the elder''s warning was not empty words. They shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    A moment later, their eyes fell on Jiang Tian''s hands.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, have you chosen yet?"


    "This skill is so strange!"


    The people''s eyes are shining, staring at the ancient book, feeling curious, all eager to try.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, can we have a look?" Lou Qingyan''s eyes flashed and he couldn''t help speaking, looking slightly embarrassed.


    "No harm." Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and handed it up.


    "Let me see!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    All of them immediately gathered around and looked at it carefully. As a result, they didn''t see anything famous after a long time.


    Jiang Tian was also carefully observing, especially turning to the middle and back parts. He observed the reaction of those pages. As expected, there was no change at all.


    That is to say, no one except him has discovered the secret hidden in this ancient book!


    "This What is there to practice in this ancient book Lou Qingyan closed the ancient books and looked over and over.


    "The Dharma formula in this is so remote and obscure that even the handwriting can''t be recognized. Can you really practice it?" Xuan Peng and Mu Yun Duan looked at each other, puzzled.Chu Yun, Pang Ning and Huang Yu are even more confused. Therefore, they don''t see anything special at all. Instead, they think that the messy handwriting is like a piece of weeds, like a piece of patchwork. Nine times out of ten, they are some kind of lost and remote ancient Chinese characters.


    "I think we can understand it." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He looks mysterious and makes everyone confused.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is gifted. Maybe he can really understand some mystery?" Xuanpeng looked at Jiang Tian suspiciously, his eyes flashed and he thought.


    "Some skills are strange. Maybe it''s some martial arts fate that makes a mistake." However, after that, Lou Qingyan did not hesitate to read it.


    Mu Yun Duan pondered for a moment, then frowned and said, "younger martial brother Jiang, forgive me! If you can really understand something, it''s a good thing, but if you don''t get anything, you will undoubtedly waste a great opportunity. I think it''s better to make another choice. "


    "Yes


    "I agree!"


    People nodded and agreed with mu yunduan''s persuasion.


    After all, there is only one chance for the clan to reward. We must choose carefully. Once we choose wrong, it''s too late to regret.


    Even if you choose the most common skill from the next two levels, it''s better than choosing this inexplicable thing!


    "You don''t have to say more. I really don''t like other skills. I feel a little strange about this one. Maybe I can get something from it." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "Well, in that case, we won''t persuade." Mu yunduan shook his head and sighed, no more said.


    "I hope younger martial brother Jiang can really understand powerful skills from this." Lou Qingyan looked at the ancient books reluctantly, shook his head and sighed.


    Next, they didn''t delay any more. After all, the skills here are so strange that there is no right choice. It''s just a waste of time to stay.


    After that, they went back to the first and third layers of Chuangfu, and then left the first and third layers of Chuangyuan.


    People came to the counter to register, the Deacon elder directly took out the copy to let them take away, and told not to spread it out. As for Jiang Tian''s book, he frowned slightly and became solemn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    "Jiang Tian, are you sure you want to choose this skill?"


    "Yes Jiang Tian nodded calmly.


    The Deacon elder frowned and looked at Jiang Tian. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly shook his head and sighed.


    "I suggest that you choose other skills instead."


    "What did the elder say?" Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and was curious.


    Has this deacon elder already known the secret of this skill?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel a shock. A strange color flashed in his eyes, and he could not help but feel more worried.


    The Deacon elder frowned and said, "although this set of skills has a long history, and the elders of all ages have consulted on it, no one has ever been able to see anything. How sure do you think you can be?"


    After listening to the other party''s words, Jiang Tian''s mind was relaxed, and his previous worries quickly dissipated.


    Judging from these words and the dignified look of the other side, the Deacon elder obviously never understood this skill, and even from his attitude towards this book of animal skin and bone, he would probably not take a more look at it.


    Otherwise, this skill will not be hidden in the deepest shelf on the third floor of the secret Dharma hall.


    "I''m not sure I''m sure I''m sure I''m so shallow in my cultivation. But since this ancient book has been included by the clan, I think there must be something strange about it. I''m still willing to take some time to study it. In case there''s a little gain?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and nods lightly.


    The Deacon elder looked at him in surprise, but shook his head and sneered.


    "Hum, you can win the first place in Huiwu, and you have a considerable amount of talent and accomplishments, but I''m afraid you are overconfident in this matter."


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned and recognized the other party''s words.


    "Elder, what''s so strange about this ancient book?"


    "Yes, we don''t see anything! These Dharma formulas are just like making up and putting them together, which makes the disciples feel like a secret record of a certain genocide in ancient times, even a Book of heaven that no one can decipher! "


    Hearing the mysterious description of the elder God, not only Jiang Tian was very strange, but also several other people were also curious!


    Originally, they were about to leave after receiving the martial arts, but now they are all relying on their skills. They don''t want to miss any chance to explore secrets.


    "Please tell me Jiang tianlue said with a deep thought.


    With a proud smile, the Deacon elder said in a deep voice, "do you know the origin of this skill?"


    "Of course I don''t know!" Jiang Tian frowned, shook his head slowly, and looked depressed.


    That''s bullshit!


    If you know the origin, you''ll be wordy here?


    The Deacon elder sneered: "this skill was accidentally acquired by a certain ancestor in an ancient relic at the beginning of the creation of cangyun sect. At that time, it was regarded as a treasure, but it was a pity that after a long time of understanding, it was nothing, and finally it was nothing."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He was speechless for a while. The other side only told the reason why this ancient book was included by cangyun sect. As for its real origin and source, it is still a mystery!


    "According to the elder, the real origin of this ancient book is unknown to the grandmaster?" Jiang Tian frowned and sighed.


    The Deacon elder slowly shook his head, his eyes were full of incomparable mystery!


    "You''re wrong about that!"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Jiang Tian could not wait to ask.


    Several other people also leaned close to each other, staring at the Deacon elder with wide eyes. They were eager to know the true origin of this ancient book!


    After checking on the third floor of the secret law hall, they had no interest in this ancient book, but now their appetite has been suspended again and again. They can''t stop it!


    People look at each other, not from the heart big move!


    If the Deacon elder can really crack the secret of this ancient book, I can''t say that they also want to try to practice. After all, although this ancient book is full of oddities, the more such things are, the more extraordinary they are.


    Maybe there are some great powerful skills hidden in it!


    As long as Jiang Tian doesn''t mind, they are naturally willing to participate in the research together, so it can be said that there is no harm in doing so!


    At the thought of this, people can''t help but look bright and excited.


    Even Chu Yun, who was proud and reserved, was attracted by his appetite. Even Pang Ning, who had always kept a low profile and forbearance, raised his head rarely and focused on the strange book. A strange light flashed in his eyes buried under the disordered elder. The Deacon elder still had a proud sneer on his face, shook his head leisurely, and said slowly, "although the founder may not know the true origin of this ancient book, but when collecting this ancient book, a news has been handed down. It is not out of date until today, except for a few core elders of the clan who still vaguely remember it, that is, the only people in the secret law hall know it This is it


    "Elder, don''t play tricks. What''s the situation?"


    "What is the origin of this ancient book?"


    Jiang Tian didn''t open his mouth, and others could not wait to ask.The Deacon elder was about to explain when he heard the crowd''s clamor and questioning, but his face sank: "Why are you still here, and don''t you leave as soon as you''ve got the skill?"


    Everyone''s face was stiff and their hearts were awe inspiring!


    After all, mu yunduan is more mature in mind. In addition, he often deals with the elders of zongmen. He is quite experienced in dealing with such situations. Although his face is somewhat embarrassed, he does not lose his square inch.


    "Don''t be angry, elder! We are just interested in this ancient book and want to know its origin. "


    "Hum! I don''t think it''s that simple? " The Deacon elder shook his head and sneered, and a wise light flashed in his eyes.


    What are the thoughts of these disciples that he can''t see?


    Joke!


    They clearly want to covet this ancient book, and want to follow the autumn wind of Jiang Tian. If they can''t see it, isn''t he a fool?


    "This Cough


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    They shake their heads and smile bitterly. They bow their hands to the Deacon elder and nod to Jiang Tian to apologize.


    "The reward order clearly stipulates that each person has only one chance and can only receive one skill. If you have a choice, don''t covet other people''s things!" The Deacon elder said with a cold face that he would drive them away.


    However, Jiang Tian said with a leisurely smile: "the elder doesn''t have to be like this! If they are really interested, what''s the harm of participating in the research together? "


    "Well? This... " On hearing this, the elder deacon was somewhat surprised.


    He looked at Jiang Tian in surprise and was surprised!


    How could there be such a disciple?


    It doesn''t have to be said that the young man who won the first place of martial arts in the zongmen sect didn''t have the idea of concealing himself at all?


    This kind of heart and bearing is extremely rare!


    The Deacon elder took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Tian seriously. He could not help admiring him. But then he shook his head and sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    If you do this, you are not!


    It''s taboo for martial arts practitioners to expose their cultivation skills to the public''s attention!


    Jiang Tian seems to be bold and forthright, but in fact, it is extremely stupid and reckless. If there is no problem, it will be a great hidden danger once there is a problem!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we In fact, you are not interested in our achievements. "


    "Keke, after all, the eccentricity of this ancient book can be seen by the discerning eye, but it is a question of whether it can be solved or not."


    "Please forgive me, younger martial brother Jiang. If you mind, we can leave now."


    They all looked at each other, and felt very embarrassed. They shook their heads and grinned bitterly, hesitating whether to leave.


    "You don''t have to be so!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure whether this ancient book can be understood or not. If you are really interested and even have the chance to decipher it, it''s a good thing. Maybe it can help me a lot."


    "This kid..." The Deacon elder shook his head and sighed, but he stopped talking, and a helpless smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    How did Jiang Tian get the first place in martial arts? Such a stupid guy is incredible!


    "This We are so ashamed


    "In this case, thank you very much, younger martial brother Jiang!"


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. We''re just curious. Even if we can crack it, we can''t practice with you!"


    Seeing that Jiang Tian didn''t have any problems, they felt embarrassed and bowed their hands to dispel Jiang Tian''s doubts.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t care. He continues to ask the Deacon elder.


    "Elder, don''t betray the truth, and tell the disciples about this ancient book." Jiang Tian arched his hand and said.


    The Deacon elder frowned and glanced at them. He took back his eyes and looked at Jiang Tian, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Well! Since you don''t mind, I don''t have to worry about it any more. According to the historical records of the secret law hall, there is an ancient relic in this ancient book, but the problem is that this ancient relic is not an ordinary martial relic! "


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s face moved.


    "What''s so strange about that ancient relic?"


    "Is it the cave site left by some famous and powerful man?"


    People look at each other, not from the great sense of curiosity!


    If that is the case, the mystery of this ancient book may be deeper than they think!


    The Deacon elder slowly shook his head and showed a mysterious smile: "no! On the contrary! According to the records, the site is not a cave left by a famous and powerful man, but... "


    "But what?"


    "Elder, tell me quickly."


    This time, no matter Jiang Tian or other people, they could not wait for it. They even secretly blame the Deacon elder for being too abrasive. They even showed off all the way to lose their appetite. They were so angry!


    If the person standing opposite is not the Deacon elder, but a brother of the same sect, they are likely to swarm together to "fight" it!


    If it is not due to identity differences, they may really do so, after all, the taste of being distracted again and again is really very uncomfortable!


    The Deacon elder''s face sank, and there was a light in his eyes: "hum! To tell you the truth, the place where ancient books exist is not the remains of human warriors at all! "


    "What?"


    "Elder, what do you say?"


    "It''s not a relic of human warriors!"


    "My God!"


    "Hiss! Is it... "


    They all looked at each other in horror!


    It''s not the remains of human warriors. What else can it be?


    In a short period of time, they had some kind of speculation, but they did not say anything when they looked at each other.


    Even if you don''t move your eyes, you can''t even think.


    "Hum, it seems that you have already guessed that the place is the remains of an ancient demon friar!"


    "Demon monk!"


    "It''s a demon relic!"


    "It seems that It''s no use for us at all! "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I advise you to change to another one as soon as possible. Even if you can crack it, the skills in it are not suitable for us to practice."


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed. They were shocked and deeply regretted.


    It''s no wonder that the handwriting on this book is so strange that they can''t recognize a few of them. It turns out that they belong to the friars of the ancient demon clan.


    The demon clan is inborn and strong, and can directly practice various powerful skills without the level of physical training.


    Of course, this kind of skill is also specially used by the demon clan, which is quite different from the martial arts of human beings.


    Due to the inherent weakness of the human body, the human warrior must step by step according to the cultivation system. First, polish the body and consolidate the foundation, then stimulate the blood and spiritual power, and then gradually improve the strength.Even if there are demon clan skills in front of you, you can''t practice them at all.


    If you try hard, you will not succeed. On the contrary, you will be strongly bitten. If you try hard, you will not succeed. If you try hard, you will be severely attacked. If you try hard, you will not succeed. If you try hard, you will be severely attacked. The consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Is it actually a skill from the remains of the demon clan?" Jiang Tian frowned and fell into meditation.


    Just now, when he was on the third floor of the secret law hall, he felt the strange situation and the magic formula that radiated light. It didn''t look like a demon clan skill!


    Although it is a little obscure, it seems that it is not in conflict with the cultivation system of the human warrior, just to see if he can understand it.


    After a short period of thinking, Jiang Tian slowly shook his head and suppressed his doubts.


    Looking at his side reaction, people comforted him one after another. After a few words of consolation, they left with apologies.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Jiang finally chose an eye-catching skill. It''s still the origin! "


    "I have to say, younger martial brother Jiang''s vision is really too high!"


    "It''s no wonder that with his rebellious talent, ordinary skills are really hard to look up to."


    "But it seems to me that he still doesn''t want to give up that skill set!"


    "This is not something we can worry about. I hope he can figure it out, or else the great opportunity will be wasted!"


    The collection of the secret method hall is already the best of the whole cangyun sect. If you can''t choose the right one here, I''m afraid there''s no better choice for the whole sect.


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed and left the secret Dharma hall, and went to the treasure house of zongmen with the selected skills.


    Jiang Tian continued to stay in the secret law hall, looking at the animal skin bone book, thinking.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s too late to change your mind now. If you were not good at talent and a good seedling, I would not have said more nonsense, let alone worry about this kind of idleness!" The Deacon elder shook his head and laughed and said haughtily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, shaking his head and smiling: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think this skill is from the remains of the warrior of the Terran clan, but it can''t prove that it must be the demon clan skill!"


    "Well?" The Deacon elder''s face was stiff from the corner of his eyes.


    "You are so stubborn! I''ve been saying this for a long time. It seems that you haven''t heard a word! "


    The Deacon elder shook his head and sighed, blowing his beard and staring with anger.


    He said so much with good intentions, the other party seems totally ungrateful, and may even not believe his words at all!


    How unreasonable!


    "Ha ha, elder, don''t be angry! The disciple is just exploring a possibility and has no intention of offending the elder! " Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and his doubts gradually dissipate with the rotation of his mind.


    Yes, who said that ancient books from the relics of the demon clan must be the special skills of the demon clan?


    Besides, it has been unknown for many years that cangyun Zong created the school. Who can know the real situation of the founder who found this skill?


    After all, the rumor is a rumor. Although it is passed down by the elders of the secret Dharma hall, no one is really involved in it, and no one knows what the secret of this skill is.


    Therefore, we can not judge the nature of this ancient book.


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous The Deacon elder shook his head and sighed with indignation.


    "Boy, do you suspect that I am cheating you?"


    "No, no, I don''t doubt the elder''s statement!" Jiang Tian waved his hand and laughed.


    "Well! Even if you doubt me, the handwriting on this ancient book can''t be fake. How many of these handwriting can you recognize? "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and wryly laughed: "sorry, these ancient handwriting, I almost don''t know a word, more can''t guess the source."


    "Is that right? Then what are you hesitating about? I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t repent, you can do it yourself! " The Deacon elder put the animal skin and bone book on the counter and said angrily.


    Jiang Tian had already made up his mind, and it was impossible to change it at this time.


    After taking the ancient book, he stressed on the key points and said, "thank you for your kindness. I still decided to have a good understanding of it. If you get something, it''s a worthwhile trip."


    "You Oh! All right, whatever you want! Well, I''m not worried about eating radishes


    The Deacon elder sighed with chagrin, took out the account book, waved a pen to register, and then solemnly warned Jiang Tian.


    "Remember, this book is the only one, and it will be returned to Chengdu within one month, whether it is practiced or not."


    "The only one?" Jiang Tian was stunned when he heard the speech, and quickly put it away carefully, for fear that it would fly away.


    "Since it''s the only copy, why don''t we copy it? If something happens Well, I mean if it''s lost or destroyed, isn''t it


    "Hum! Your worries are superfluous. In short, this is not something you should worry about. Take it back and have a good understanding. I''d like to see what patterns you can come up with? "


    The Deacon elder smiles mysteriously and says coldly.


    Although Jiang Tian was a little depressed, he didn''t say any more. After collecting this book, he quickly left the secret law hall.


    Later, he came to the zongmen treasure house.


    The main hall is also built on the main peak. It is not too far away from the secret Dharma hall, so it is about a stick of incense.


    When Jiang Tian came here, the other six people had just left. Looking at their back, they seemed very satisfied with their harvest.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Tian quickly walked into the secret law hall, came to the counter, said his intention and handed in his identity token.


    "Are you Jiang Tian? As expected, they are outstanding in appearance and bearing! "


    Behind the counter was a middle-aged deacon elder with a short beard, with a pair of bright eyes, and looking at Jiang Tian, his essence was overflowing.


    Since receiving the order of the zongmen award, he has been very interested in the miracle of the outside disciple, at this time can not help but admire.


    "The elder flattered me Jiang Tian takes back the token, and then goes to the storage rack to check it at the other party''s sign.


    Like the secret Dharma hall, the treasure hall has three levels.


    The first layer is a variety of natural materials, land treasures, lingcao lingyao, a variety of diverse, dazzling.


    Jiang Tian browsed quickly, but there was not much he liked.


    After all, he is not short of pills, nor is he rare in ordinary natural materials and treasures. He does not make pills himself, and many strange miraculous herbs are not used.


    After a moment, he shook his head and sighed, and went to the second floor.


    The second floor is different from the first floor. It stores some magic weapons and magic weapons, and the product level is not low, mainly the magic weapons of heaven level!


    The lowest level is the level of the top level, and is very rare or side door of the level magic weapon.


    The highest ones even have low level magic weapons, but most of them are remnant weapons.


    Spirit level magic weapons are extremely precious. It can be imagined that even if there are complete items, they will be selected by the elders. Naturally, they can not flow into the hands of disciples casually.Jiang Tian browsed through the swords and magic weapons and the odd shaped remnant treasures. Although he liked them, he didn''t really like them.


    Soon after, he came to the third floor.


    The things stored here are different from those in the first and second floors. Except for some spirit stone crystals, they are miscellaneous materials that cannot be named or even classified.


    "So many strange things!" Looking at all the sundries in front of him, Jiang Tian leaped out of the corner of his eyes and was very curious.


    For ordinary disciples, these things are of little use.


    It is far less practical than magic tools, magic weapons, and even spiritual herbs. However, Jiang Tian did not leave hastily, but carefully observed it.


    He picked up a piece of spirit stone and mineral crystal to observe, which really opened his eyes. If some things were not accompanied by instructions, he did not know what the origin was.


    On the contrary, the time spent in this layer is several times more than before.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Tian found a piece of black and shining crystal stone on the shelf, where he piled up disorderly articles, and looked at it attentively.


    This stone is about the size of a fist, but its weight is very heavy. A fist size is enough to weigh nearly 200 Jin!


    But its texture is very strange. It feels soft and full of some strange elasticity!


    "Why! This thing How do you feel familiar? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he felt as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But it was the first time that he started this kind of thing, which he had never touched before.


    This is a little strange!


    After meditating for a moment, he suddenly shrinks his eyes and blooms a strange light between his eyebrows!


    "Xinjin xuantie! Come to think of it, this thing should be Xin Jin Xuan iron! "


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and set off a wave in his mind!


    The crystal stone in front of him was the rare material he had been searching for hard! Jiang Tian took a deep breath, spit out a sultry breath, and his eyes were full of excitement!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    The appearance of Xinjin xuantie is similar to that of xuangeng stone. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, you may even mistake it as a kind of thing.


    But if you take it in your hand and distinguish it carefully, you will find that their properties are completely different.


    Although it looks quite similar from the appearance, the two are quite different, one hard and one soft, one firm and one soft!


    "Great!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and was very excited.


    When he came to cangyun clan, he once inquired about this kind of crystal stone from Lingxiao. Unfortunately, there was no such thing on Tianxu peak, but he ran into it in zongmen''s treasure house!


    Jiang Tian held the crystal tightly, his eyes twinkled, he thought deeply for a moment, then he quickly left the three story hall after browsing the few remaining materials.


    Although he had a few choices that he liked a little before, they all paled in comparison with this iron.


    In front of this rare crystal, those rare materials and even fragments of spirit level magic weapons are simply unattractive!


    "Xin Jin Xuan tie!" Looking at this crystal, the elder''s eyes of the treasure hall are shining. I''m surprised!


    More than a year ago, an inner elder came here to collect some materials for refining utensils. Among them, there was a piece of cinnabar black iron.


    However, the elder obviously said that the number was not enough. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he only found that piece. It seems that it is not as big as this one!


    "Where did you find it?" The elder of the treasure hall asked with a puzzled frown.


    "On the innermost shelf of the hall on the third floor." Jiang tianlue pondered and said truthfully.


    "Inside?" The elder of the treasure hall was puzzled, but seeing Jiang Tian''s calm appearance, he didn''t seem to be lying. He was also strange in his heart.


    More than a year ago, the inner elder not only started with his own hands, but also took two trusted disciples to help him search for it. He almost searched through the collection of the treasure house and found only a piece of gold and silver dark iron.


    If he knew that Jiang Tian had found another piece by accident, he would have been depressed.


    "I have to say, you''re lucky!" The elder of the treasure hall sighed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile what happened a year ago.


    Jiang Tian was glad to hear that. Although he didn''t know that the elder looked away, he still missed the two disciples who came with him. In short, he found the Xin Jin Xuan iron.


    "If the elder has no doubt about it, I will take this iron." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, for fear of regeneration and change, and did not dare to delay.


    However, the elder of the treasure hall seemed hesitant. Looking at Jiang Tian, he showed a curious look and said, "excuse me! You''re young. You don''t know how to make tools. What''s the use of this piece of gold


    Jiang Tian frowned, his eyes twinkled, he shook his head and said with a smile: "of course, I don''t know how to refine tools. I''ve only been in touch with some ancient books on the materials for refining utensils. I''m very interested in these things and always like to collect them."


    "Is that really it?" The elder of the treasure hall gently turned his mouth and looked at Jiang Tian with a smile, which made him look a little embarrassed.


    "Well Does the elder think that the disciple is really proficient in weapon refining? " Jiang Tian didn''t explain much, and he didn''t answer questions.


    The elder of the treasure hall looked at him suspiciously for a moment, then suddenly shook his head and sighed. His face was boring.


    "I''m sorry you can''t be proficient in weapon refining. Well, it''s a good thing that you''ve come here. The elder of the inner sect sent someone to inquire about it a few days ago. If you happen to catch up, he will probably forcibly take away this crystal stone." The elder of treasure hall shakes his head and smiles, with a look of teasing.


    "What are you hesitating about? If there is no problem, please register it quickly, and the disciple will take it away!" Jiang Tian was afraid of sudden changes, and suddenly he was a little nervous.


    "Oh, don''t worry. There is no special need. The elder will not come to the treasure house in person."


    The elder of the treasure hall shook his head and laughed. He shook the crystal stone in his hand with a sneer on his face. After taking out the account book and registering it, he handed it to Jiang Tian.


    Holding the heavy crystal in his hand again, Jiang Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly turned his right hand into the storage bag, bowed his hands to thank him, and then quickly turned around to leave without staying for a moment.


    You''re kidding!


    Although the crystal stone has been owned by him, if he happens to catch up with the elder to investigate here, there will be some complications.


    Although it is impossible for him to sell, it is better to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the treasure house, Jiang Tian returned to Tianxu peak residence without any delay.


    In the secret room, Jiang Tian once again took out the Xin Jin Xuan iron, held it in his hand, and observed it intently. From time to time, he flipped and felt the strange texture.


    "Xinjin xuantie, with xuangeng stone, is hard and soft, and hard and soft, but they are all rare refining materials. I wonder if the efficacy is as powerful as the ancient books said?"


    Jiang Tian looked at the crystal, his eyes flashed and thought.


    After repeated observation for a moment, he shook his right hand slightly, driving the blood and spiritual power to open the storage ring.


    A strange sound of "Bo" makes a subtle fluctuation in the void.Under the red light, the holy statue of fire spirit, which is shaped like the sun, appeared and illuminated the whole chamber.


    "Young man, what''s the matter with me?" The fire spirit holy Reverend blinked lazily, still was that pair of lofty arrogant posture.


    Jiang Tian didn''t make any detours and blurted out: "fire spirit holy reverence, how long does it take to refine Xinjin dark iron?"


    "Xin Jin Xuan tie?" The fire spirit Saint Zun was stunned when he heard the speech. He could not help but stare at the crystal stone in Jiang Tian''s hand!


    "Why? It''s really Xinjin xuantie! Where did you get it? "


    Whoa!


    While speaking, the fire spirit holy master swept to the front, the empty shadow flickered, and the roaring sound of fire sounded, and rippled back and forth in the space of the secret room.


    Staring at the crystal stone in Jiang Tian''s hand for a moment, he nodded slowly, and his eyes could not help lighting up.


    "Good! Sure enough, it''s Xinjin xuantie. You can get it. You''re really lucky The fire spirit holy Reverend, with a smile on his face, nodded slowly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and he frowned: "this material is soft. It should not be difficult to refine. It should not take as long as the xuangeng stone last time?"


    "What do you say?" The fire spirit Saint Zun''s eyebrows twist, suddenly sneer more than.


    "Hum, young man, you''re wrong!"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his expression was slightly complicated.


    Although the fire spirit saint is only a incomplete soul with limited magic power, its origin is mysterious, so his words can not be blindly followed.


    But it is undeniable that his rich insight and experience is beyond the reach of Jiang Tian! There is such an extraordinary insight in the presence of the side, but also can often help him solve some difficult problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    The fire spirit holy Reverend said with a proud smile: "Xin Jin dark iron is strange in nature, seemingly soft in texture, but actually more stubborn than xuangeng stone. Refining is quite troublesome!"


    "Hum! Holy fire spirit, are you exaggerating? Although I don''t know the bottom line of Xinjin xuantie, I still know some of its natures. To say that it is more difficult to refine than xuangeng stone, I would be exaggerating! "


    Jiang tianlue pondered, and suddenly shook his head and sneered. A trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Every time I deal with the fire spirit saint, the other party will take some exaggerated words to fool him. Fortunately, Jiang Tian has a sharp mind and won''t be fooled easily.


    This time, however, he seems to have misjudged each other.


    "What do you know?" The holy master of fire spirit shook his head and sighed. He was very unhappy!


    "To tell you the truth, if I had been in the prime of my life, I would have put it in a proper place by blowing my breath, but now Keke, it''s not easy to refine the strength that I have yet to recover! "


    "Don''t talk so much. Be specific!" Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and waved his hand. The holy master of fire spirit frowned and sighed, as if he was thinking hard and said in a deep voice: "OK! Although there is no big problem in refining this Xinjin dark iron, I have to say that the last refining of xuangeng stone has made me lose a lot. Now, if I refine a piece of spar with the same difficulty, what price will I pay, young man


    "The price?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and his eyes flashed away.


    "Ha ha! Don''t think I don''t know. After the spirit and flame merge with each other, you have assimilated and devoured a lot of them. I think your power of Yuan soul is more powerful than when we first met, right Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and the essence in his eyes flashes away.


    "You You''re bullshit! The most powerful star in the mainland, and the famous fire spirit saint, are they such scoundrels? Don''t slander me, young man The fire spirit holy respect a corner of the eye, immediately sternly scolded.


    Jiang Tian didn''t get angry but laughed: "don''t be so excited. I''m just stating a fact, but I didn''t say that I let you vomit out. What are you worried about?"


    "Hum! I have done so many things for you, but in the end, I was so vilified, just! I''m a little tired. I''m going to leave now! "


    The fire spirit Saint heaved a long sigh, and his whole body flashed with a flash of fire. He would return to the storage ring, looking frustrated and wronged.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and with his right hand, he seals the storage ring directly with spiritual power, so that it can''t be hidden.


    "You Don''t bully people too much, young man The fire spirit Saint seems to be really angry. He has a pair of fire eyes in his big eyes, and his whole body is burning wildly, sending out the awe inspiring fire power!


    With a move of his left hand, Jiang Tian suddenly flashed a golden light in the void, and a giant demon''s hand bone slowly suspended in front of him, sending out amazing spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Master Huoling, do you know what I mean by slandering yourself? Besides, I just want you to do me a favor, and I haven''t asked too much. What can we do if we can''t sit down and have a good talk?"


    Jiang Tian reached out his left hand and gently stroked the golden light flowing giant demon''s hand bone. He glanced at the fire spirit holy statue with a smile.


    "You..." The fire spirit saint''s eyes twitched and his face changed several times. It seemed that he was very angry.


    But after a moment''s struggle, he shook his head and sighed, and spit out a sullen breath.


    "Oh! That''s it, that''s it! Who makes me ask and be subject to you The fire spirit Saint looked at Jiang Tian with a look of regret.


    "Boy, you''ve really taken advantage of me. If I had known that, I wouldn''t have given you any bullshit oath!"


    Jiang Tian sneered: "it''s too late to regret now. Don''t be so wordy. Tell me the way to smelt cinnabar


    After hearing this, he immediately regained his confidence, shook his head and laughed arrogantly.


    "Method? Well, even if I tell you that I''m afraid you can''t do it, I have to do it myself. "


    "In that case, don''t waste time and help me refine it as soon as possible!" Jiang Tian waved his hand without hesitation.


    However, the fire spirit Saint slowly shook his head and became solemn.


    "Younger generation, with my current mana status, refining Xinjin dark iron is really difficult, but if you have time, it will be enough to wait for a year and a half."


    "What?" Jiang Tian frowned when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know whether the other side''s words were reliable or not, considering how long it took to refine xuangeng stone at the beginning, it seems that the Xinjin xuantie could not be refined in a moment and a half.


    But he''s not in the mood to wait that long!


    "No! It''s too long. It needs refining as soon as possible! " Jiang Tian shook his head and said categorically.


    "It''s OK to refine as soon as possible, but it needs some auxiliary conditions, just With your level and strength, I''m afraid you may not be able to do it! " The fire spirit Saint slightly pondered, and suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Jiang Tian with a condescending look, showing slight contempt and regret.


    "What conditions?" Jiang Tian frowned."It''s easy to say, as long as you have the essence of level 7 monster." The fire spirit Saint laughed and said lightly, but a pair of eyes were carefully observing Jiang Tian''s reaction.


    "Seven level monster?" Hearing this, Jiang Tian almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. "Are you kidding? Level 7 monster is equivalent to the master of Xuantian realm among human warriors. So far, I haven''t even seen or even heard of such a person. If I can kill a monster of the same level, I still need to ask you to refine this small cinnabar


    Jiang Tian spits out his anger and his face is livid.


    Of course, the fire spirit Saint knows these things. I guess he is deliberately angry at him. You don''t need to know that this is totally unreliable.


    "Are there any alternatives?" Jiang Tian pondered for a moment and asked with a frown.


    The fire spirit Saint shrinks his eyes and shakes his head regretfully: "well, it seems that this condition is really a bit difficult for you. Yes, after all, you are just a humble Chong Yang state junior. It''s not very realistic for you to find the essence of level 7 monster by this shallow cultivation."


    "If it''s useful, don''t talk about it!" Jiang Tian''s face was livid, and he tried to endure his anger and rebuked him coldly.


    The fire spirit Saint said with a smile: "other things are OK, but the effect is worse. For example, the essence blood of level 6 monster can barely be used."


    "Level six demon blood essence?" Hearing this, Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened and he could not help thinking.


    Seeing this scene, the fire spirit Saint couldn''t help thinking about it. Could the boy in Chongyang state really get the essence blood of level 6 monster? If you can''t get it, you can also entrust some companies to do it. At most, you can pay some price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Level 6 monster level is not too high. It''s not too difficult to get this kind of blood essence.


    Level seven monsters are not. First of all, they are so powerful that even the martial arts in xuanyang are afraid to provoke them. Besides, there are no ordinary places. They often need to go deep into the extremely remote wilderness or the primitive wilderness that ordinary martial arts can''t reach.


    Even if you know the whereabouts of this monster, you have to ask the same level of human warriors to do it. How can ordinary people afford this price?


    Besides, such places are often extremely dangerous. Even if there are real Xuantian martial artists who agree to take action, I''m afraid that they may not be able to travel alone. Maybe they need to find another partner.


    In this way, the cost is even greater!


    Moreover, judging from his experience in helping Jiang Tian retreat from the enemy several times, the level of martial arts in this place is not so ideal, even quite poor in his opinion.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to get level 7 demon blood essence in a short time.


    "How are you, young man? This is the bottom line. If you can''t, I can only say love can''t help you! " The fire spirit Saint shook his head and sneered, and looked happy.


    He was repeatedly driven by this younger generation. He felt very unbalanced for a long time. It was rare to see Jiang Tian eat shriveled. Naturally, he was somewhat proud.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, but he was depressed.


    He once got one of the level six monsters, but his essence and blood had been devoured by him for a long time. Now it is not easy to get it, unless he leaves the sect.


    But two days later, the cold spirit cave will open. He must immediately enter the closed door practice, otherwise he will miss the rare reward.


    He was able to distinguish between the light and the heavy. At this time, he would not go out to hunt any monsters.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows: "there is no essence blood of level 6 monster. If it is the demon pill of level 6 monster, can it be done?"


    "Level six demon pill Although the efficacy will be discounted, but if you really can''t get blood essence, it can barely make do with it. " The fire spirit Saint Zun slightly pondered, nodded slowly and said.


    "Do you need anything else?"


    Jiang Tian turned his left hand and put away the skeleton of the giant demon''s hand. He turned again and prepared to take out something. However, after his mind moved, he quietly stopped the action on his hand.


    The holy master of fire spirit frowned slightly, nodded his head and said, "there are still several things that need to be done, namely, Jinshi, Jianling grass and leiwangjing."


    "Quench gold stone, cut spirit grass..." Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, concentrating on thinking.


    These two materials are not difficult to find. At least he has seen them more than once in some ancient books. They seem to be relatively common materials for refining utensils, but he has never heard of the other.


    "What material is Lei Wangjing?" Jiang Tian searched his memory and found no clue. He had to ask the other party.


    "Lei Wang Jing is a kind of crystal with thunder power. It is not a rare product in the star land. Other places don''t know it. Maybe you don''t have this kind of material here, or there are similar things, but it''s not the name." The fire spirit holy master pretended to answer mysteriously.


    "Crystal stone containing thunder force?" Jiang Tian frowns more and more tight. There is no record of this kind of crystal in ancient books. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find it.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly found that it was not realistic to want to smelt Xinjin xuantie as soon as possible!


    This wish, I''m afraid, will not come true in a short time.


    But fortunately, at least he knew what kind of materials he needed, and then he could prepare them in time.


    After sighing sadly, Jiang Tian had to suppress the idea temporarily.


    "Well, I''ll wait until I find the material." With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian will take up the fire spirit saint.


    "Wait a minute! What do you have now, you may as well take it and let me prepare it in advance! " The fire spirit holy master''s eyes jumped, as if in a hurry.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows are a little strange.


    He is not in a hurry. Why is the other party anxious?


    Obviously, the fire spirit holy master may have concealed something from him. Maybe some of the materials he wants are not necessary. As for why he uses these materials, only the fire spirit holy master knows best.


    "Ha ha, now the materials are not complete. Don''t refine them for the time being. Let''s talk about it later."


    "No, no, no! Some things can be taken out first for me to identify. Don''t find them inappropriate and waste time! " The fire spirit Saint Zun was eager, but he thought about Jiang Tian.


    This makes Jiang Tian feel strange more and more. He smiles coldly and waves his hand to stimulate the storage ring.


    Hum!


    The void fluctuates, and a spiritual power of space rippled up and rolled toward the Holy Spirit of fire.


    "No, wait till I find all the materials." With a wave of Jiang Tian''s right hand, the holy master of fire spirit turns into a red light and flies to the storage ring.


    "Young generation, believe me, I sincerely help you! If you can''t find Lei Wangjing, it''s not the place where Lei''s strength is enough... "


    The sound of the words stopped suddenly, and the fire light stopped, and the fire spirit holy master returned to the storage ring."Where is the strength of thunder? What a joke After savoring the last words of the fire spirit saint, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, but he was speechless.


    The place with abundant thunder power can not be found if you want to find it. Even if it is, it is often occupied by various forces and regarded as forbidden area. Which is what he wants to use?


    Jiang Tian put away Xin Jin Xuan iron, suppressed all kinds of thoughts, took out the animal skin and bone book, and looked at it attentively.


    There are all kinds of strange handwriting on this ancient book. It seems that it is made up of dried branches or bones of fish, birds and animals. It gives people a strong sense of primitive simplicity.


    Jiang Tian happened to be able to recognize a very few handwriting, but he was not sure whether it was the original meaning, and most of them could not be identified at all.


    However, this is not the focus of his attention. After carefully looking through the whole ancient book and confirming that there are no other hidden secrets, he directly turned to the middle page and looked at it attentively.


    At this moment, this page of ancient books does not have any unusual reaction, as if it is just a common page.


    But Jiang Tian knew that when he was in the secret law hall, the words on this page had all kinds of strange situations!


    After repeated observation, Jiang Tian did not find any other oddities on this page. After a little meditation, he immediately put aside his thoughts and turned his palm to pour the blood and spiritual power into it.


    Hum!


    A slight hum sounded leisurely, and Jiang Tian was very cautious about destroying this ancient book.


    However, he was very surprised by the following situation. This page of ancient books, which had a flash of spiritual power, did not respond, as if it were just a page of ordinary animal skin with original handwriting!


    "Strange!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and pondered. At the time of the secret Dharma hall, this page of ancient books was obviously different. Not only did the light flash on the surface, but also released a light fluctuation of spiritual power. This is not an illusion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    "Curious!" Jiang Tian meditated, slowly withdrew his spiritual power and looked over again.


    But the ancient books are as usual, and there is no other change.


    After pondering for a moment, he had to turn to the middle page again and again to examine it again and again.


    "No! Since there have been various anomalies on this page of ancient books, it shows that there are some oddities in it, so it is impossible to be completely unresponsive by infusing spiritual power! "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes flashed.


    The animal skin, which is full of original handwriting, is a little thicker than ordinary paper. There should be no special prohibition, at least in his view, there is nothing unusual about it.


    However, it can not be ruled out that this is an expert in the ancient times who used special means to set up some kind of pass hole in it.


    Of course, Jiang Tian will not give up on this point. He has to start from this page of ancient books.


    "Hum! Since there have been such abnormal phenomena in the secret law hall, I don''t believe I can''t find your eccentricity! "


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, suppressed the thoughts in his heart, and his face sank. He again urged the blood and spiritual power to pour into the ancient books.


    Hum!


    The deep humming sound again swings open, and under his control, the purple spiritual power turns into a big halo covering the ancient books.


    Try for a moment, still no response!


    As soon as Jiang tianlue pondered, he quickly changed his technique, holding five fingers on the edge of the ancient books, dividing the blood and spiritual power into several channels and slowly injecting them.


    After a moment, there was no response!


    Jiang Tian didn''t give up and continued to change all kinds of techniques to try, but he still didn''t get any harvest after struggling for a long time.


    In this way, he is really a little angry!


    If you really can''t solve its secret, isn''t it a waste of this clan reward?


    Could it be that the change of this ancient book in the secret law hall was just a misunderstanding, which made him step into the pit with self righteous curiosity?


    No way!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and hums coldly. He is unwilling to admit defeat at this point, and a trace of determination flashes in his eyes!


    This ancient book is so strange that there must be some secret hidden in it. In this case, he will try to crack it anyway.


    Jiang Tian puffed out a sullen breath and continued to change various ways to inject spiritual power into ancient books. However, he had been struggling for a long time without any reaction.


    After a lot of hard work, he could not help but wonder whether he was really misled by curiosity and picked a book that was not clear and useless.


    A burst of depression surged into his mind, and Jiang Tian angrily pushed aside the ancient books and fell into meditation.


    And at this time, there was a strange appearance of the page of ancient books, but suddenly flashed a few wisps of light!


    Although it was extremely slight and just a flash away, Jiang Tian quickly caught the change with a jump in the corner of his eye!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyes were wide open and his eyes were like electricity staring at the ancient books. A wave surged in his mind.


    Although those lights have disappeared, but this change is no doubt, no doubt, also let his mood become extremely excited.


    Just the depression and disappointment completely subsided, once again become full of interest!


    He quickly took the ancient books and examined them again.


    This time, even hidden in the hide of the skin, has been dry for many years, never let go of the delicate vein, eyes wide open and attentive observation.


    After a long time, he really found some strange things!


    "Why? This is... " Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, holding the ancient books close to his eyes, concentrating on inspection.


    Under the cover of the original handwriting, those subtle veins seem to become clear!


    After observing for a long time, he gradually found that although these tiny threads seem to be unruly, they often break off suddenly or change direction before reaching these handwriting, forming some unspeakable law.


    "Is the secret hidden in the context of the handwriting and the hide?"


    Although found a little strange, but Jiang Tian is still confused.


    After all, the present situation is a little strange, even completely beyond his expectation and imagination.


    Although he had read many strange books and heard many strange ancient mysteries, he had never heard of such a strange situation.


    Recalling the words of the master of the secret law hall, he gradually realized that this ancient book might have been created by a powerful monk of a demon clan in ancient times.


    Because this kind of almost bizarre means is totally different from the array technique commonly used by human warriors, and it does not seem to be the obscure technique of some leftist martial arts cultivation.


    It can even be said that this is not the means of human warriors. After thinking about it, I''m afraid that only demon martial arts can do it, and it''s not the general demon clan martial arts training!


    Although these clues have been identified, he still has no way to know the secrets hidden in ancient books.


    After meditating for a moment, Jiang Tian gently breathed out his sullen breath, closed his eyes slightly, and began to feel the hidden vein in the hide of the animal skin with his powerful perceptual ability.¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Jiang Tian still slightly closed his eyes, immersed in that kind of settled state.


    The palm of his hand gently pressed on the surface of the ancient books, and the spirit power flowed out along the five fingers, and slowly poured into the ancient books of animal skins.


    If you take a closer look, you can see that the purple spiritual power flowing out of his five fingers seems to turn into thin purple silk threads, which has penetrated into ancient animal skin books from all directions and surged forward along the fine veins of the road!


    It was a day in a flash of time. The next day, Jiang Tian still didn''t get much harvest, but his frown was slightly relaxed.


    Hum!


    As soon as the buzzing sound converged, the spirit power between Jiang Tian''s five fingers was scattered, and he opened his eyes to meditate.


    After a moment''s hard thinking, he closed his eyes again, his five fingers were full of spiritual power, and the purple light flowed towards the ancient books of animal skins!


    This time, his means have changed, and the speed of the influx of spiritual power has accelerated a lot.


    Time flies and another day goes by.


    However, it seems that there is still something hidden in the door.


    At this time, Jiang Tian, who has been immersed in deep understanding, suddenly jumps out of the corner of his eyes and suddenly opens his eyes!


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tian exclaimed, patted his head hard, put away the ancient books of animal skins with his right hand, waved his left palm, opened the door of the chamber of secrets and hurried out.


    Looking at the bright light outside the door, he shook his head and grinned bitterly, his face depressed and annoyed!


    In the past two days, he was only looking for the secrets of ancient books, and almost forgot about the closure of Hanling cave.


    Fortunately, it was not too late.


    Jiang Tian didn''t have time to think about it. He left his residence immediately and went down Tianxu peak to the direction of Hanling cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanling cave is located in a forbidden area.


    This cave is located on the west side of the main peak. It is covered by a large forest. There is no sunshine all the year round. However, it contains a spiritual pulse in such a shady place. As time goes by, the aura accumulates and stagnates, forming a cold spirit cave!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Speaking of this forbidden area, it is a wonder of cangyun clan.


    It is said that at the beginning of cangyun Zong''s creation, many disciples were killed here.


    However, all the students who were devoured, without exception, kept a strange posture, as if they were suddenly turning into an ice lump in the process of walking. It looked very strange.


    Some people even have no direct trace, do not know where they died.


    Because of the frequent occurrence of strange things, the elder of Zong clan came out to investigate in person. After a lot of renovation and excavation, he found a dark hole with amazing cold force hidden in the mountain wall!


    After that, it was designated as a forbidden area. Although the cold power accumulated in the cave is amazing, it is surprising that the spiritual power of heaven and earth contained in the cave is even more shocking.


    Such a rare Baodi zongmen naturally will not let go, after some discussion, it was named "Hanling cave".


    Since then, this man eating cave has become a treasure land for cultivation. Even if ordinary disciples want to enter, they are not qualified to enter.


    "Why! Why hasn''t younger martial brother Jiang come yet? "


    "Can''t it be forgotten?"


    At this moment, there are six disciples gathered in front of Hanling cave, including mu yunduan, xuanpeng and Chu Yun.


    They all frowned and looked back, and waited for Jiang Tian''s arrival.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t show up. Seeing that the cold spirit cave was about to open, they had to enter first.


    "How can such an important thing be forgotten? Perhaps he has something to delay


    Rumble!


    From the front came a dull sound, and the thick stone door which closed the cold spirit cave opened slowly.


    Just opened a gap, the strong chill turned into a white ice mist, rolling out, so that these talented disciples with extraordinary accomplishments all changed their faces!


    "Hiss! What an amazing chill


    "The cold spirit cave is really extraordinary. Although the cold air is pressing, the spiritual power contained in it is also surprising."


    "It''s too late to wait for younger martial brother Jiang. Let''s go first." Xuan Peng shook his head and sighed, indicating to the crowd.


    "That''s all. Let''s go." Mu Yun Duan was depressed, shook his head and walked into the cold spirit cave with several companions.


    Rumble!


    The stone gate then closed again, but only a moment later, the ground outside the cold cave had already been surrounded by a strong chill, forming a thick layer of ice!


    What''s more, even the plants and plants within the radius of more than ten Zhangs are also covered with a thick layer of frost, and those near the entrance are even directly frozen into ice sculptures!


    After handing in the identity token to the elder, they were told something to pay attention to, and then walked into the cold spirit cave with a dignified face.


    Soon after, Jiang Tian came late!


    After stepping on a quiet narrow mountain path and bypassing a grass covered hillside, Jiang Tian finally came to the cold spirit cave.


    Looking at the shallow footprints left at the entrance of the cave, he could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, knowing that he was a little late.


    After waiting for a moment, the portal rumbled open.


    Jiang Tian strides in, and the stone gate closes immediately. He quickly takes out his identity token and hands it to the elder.


    "Jiang Tian?" The old man was dressed in white, and his hair and beard were all white. He sat on a crystal white ice chair, as if he were an Iceman.


    "It''s the disciple!" Jiang Tian looks at him in surprise. He is surprised.


    He was shocked by the coldness of Hanling cave, but the elder could stay here for a long time, which shows that his cultivation is quite extraordinary.


    The elder in white looked at Jiang Tian in silence and thought about this famous martial arts disciple of the clan. He was really just a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state. He was also greatly surprised.


    But I don''t know whether it''s the temperament or the environment or the influence of the martial arts. The elder always looks serious and does not smile.


    "The deeper the cold cave is, the stronger the spiritual power will be, but the colder it will be. If you are not sure, do not rush into it, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Thank you for reminding me. I have my own discretion." Jiang Tian''s heart was awe stricken, and he could not help thinking about the scene in the deep of the cold spirit cave.


    "Go The elder in white waved his hand and stopped talking when his eyes were closed.


    After taking back his identity token, Jiang Tian turns and walks towards the depth of the cold spirit cave.


    He felt very cold when he just entered the cave. However, with the continuous progress, the chill in the void was really more and more pressing, which surprised Jiang Tian who was carrying the body of Tyrannosaurus!


    "Hiss! What a chill


    Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed, looking at the thick ice thorns on the long and narrow wall, his face was surprised, and his heart was even more shocked.


    In the void, there were wisps of ice mist, and the strong cold air went straight to the heart with the breath, so that his blood and spiritual power could not help being suppressed.


    "In this kind of environment, if you are a general Chongyang disciple, you can''t go too far. I''m afraid it''s just this passage that makes them flinch!"


    As he walked forward, Jiang Tian observed the surrounding environment.The white and crystal wall of the cave and the void filled with ice and fog give people a feeling of boundless confusion.


    But for him, the chill was not enough to cause any damage. He strode forward and soon came to an open underground cavern.


    If you look at it, it''s crystal clear. It''s a world of ice and snow!


    In the space of more than 100 Zhangs, there are huge icicles as thick as water tanks. Some of them directly reach the top of the cave, some are only half the height, and some are only about Zhangxu long. They are scattered like piles made of ice and snow.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, then on top of several icicles, he saw mu yunduan and xuanpeng who were sitting with their eyes closed and their knees crossed.


    Silent count, six people are in, but each choose the icicle height is not the same.


    Although the difference is not big, the icicles are different.


    The closer you get to the top of the cave, the higher the icicle will be, and the ice and fog will be enveloped and the cold will be more intense.


    The lower the icicle is, the colder it is, but the fog around it is thinner and more adaptable.


    Today, louqingyan and muyunduan each occupy an icicle up to six feet high.


    Xuanpeng, chuyun and Pang Ning are quietly breathing on an icicle more than five Zhang high.


    As for Huang Yu, he seemed to be quite self-conscious. He chose an icicle four feet high, but his body was still shaking slightly. Obviously, he did not quite adapt to the cold here.


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s eyes were swept, he immediately understood it!


    The terrain in Hanling cave is complex. There is more than one hall like this one, and the colder it gets, the more it goes inside.


    Although he wanted to continue to deepen, but after a little meditation, he decided to feel it here first.


    After all, the chill in this cave hall is amazing. It is not a wise choice to rush forward in this situation! He quickly scanned the cave hall, and after a moment his eyes fell on an icicle nine feet high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    "Well?" Mu yunduan''s eyes were wide.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you What are you going to do? " Xuan Peng''s eyes twitched and his face was a little embarrassed.


    Lou Qingyan''s face was stiff, and his feeling of depression suddenly hit his heart.


    Chu Yun was deeply absorbed in Jiang Tian, and her pretty face was full of surprise.


    In fact, they had already guessed that Jiang Tian withdrew his spiritual power and suddenly got up to do something. However, they were still a little hesitant after being surprised.


    But at the next moment, Jiang Tian''s action completely dispelled their doubts.


    He glanced around him lightly, looking at a higher icicle not far from the opposite, and his body shape swayed straight up!


    "This..."


    "It''s just too much of an exaggeration."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you move so fast, why should I wait for love?"


    Mu yunduan, xuanpeng and Lou Qingyan had convulsions in the corners of their mouths. Their faces were stiff and their hearts became more and more depressed.


    Chu Yun looks up at Jiang Tian''s arrogant figure, and her eyes become more complicated.


    Pang Ning was still quite calm, always sitting on that icicle, buried his head in silence.


    Huang Yu just looked up at Jiang Tian, his eyes flashed a strong color of helplessness, and then took back his eyes, controlling the spirit power wholeheartedly, and did not dare to be distracted.


    He is just getting used to the environment here. He is trying his best to resist the invasion of the cold. If he is distracted, he will fall into a passive position. How can he have the time to take care of Jiang Tian''s leisure?


    At this moment, Jiang Tian stood on an icicle 13 Zhang high, feeling the sudden increase of cold and more powerful spiritual power, and sighed in his heart.


    Hanling cave is worthy of its long-standing forbidden area. The spiritual power in this cave hall alone is so complex that it can be imagined that the situation in the deep cave hall is bound to be more wonderful!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s nothing! I found that as long as I fully adapt to the cold here, the next practice will be much easier. " Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and nods.


    "Oh


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you You''d better practice well! If the situation here is as relaxed as you said, why should we be so relaxed? "


    Mu yunduan and xuanpeng looked at each other, and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing, and spitting out a few sulks.


    Jiang Tian said simply, but the actual situation is quite troublesome.


    Who doesn''t want to speed up the speed of cultivation, but the environment here is special, the spiritual power and cold feeling are mixed with each other, and they can''t be separated at all. They must be absorbed into the body and then dissolved by the blood and spiritual power.


    That is to say, while absorbing spiritual power, they should devote a large part of their energy to resist the suppression of cold.


    In this way, the speed of cultivation can''t be too fast. If it wasn''t for the strong aura here, it would be much worse than usual!


    Jiang Tian looked down at the crowd and couldn''t help but smile.


    He did not tangle with these, but waved his hand and immediately sat cross legged to absorb the cold spiritual power in the void.


    Due to the fact that he has consumed a certain amount of spiritual power in the martial arts of zongmen Association, he has not deliberately filled in these days, and even intends to suppress the recovery speed.


    So far, his blood and spiritual power has only recovered one of the seven levels.


    However, after entering the cold spirit cave, he did not have these scruples, especially after adapting to the environment here, he exerted all his strength to devour the spiritual power at the fastest speed.


    Boom!


    With a burst of deep roar, Jiang Tian quickly gathered a whirlpool of ice and fog, and the rolling spirit power was absorbed and devoured by him at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed was amazing!


    A few of his companions looked at his back, and they shook their heads and grinned bitterly for a moment. They forced them to put aside their thoughts and continued to practice with all their strength.


    "Hoo!"


    Half an hour later, Pang Ning opened his eyes and exhaled a sultry breath. After observing for a while, he quickly swept up a seven Zhang high icicle and began to practice sitting in a cross seat.


    This scene makes several companions feel more depressed, especially mu yunduan and Lou Qingyan. When they look up, they feel more uncomfortable.


    Pang Ning''s ranking in zongmen Huiwu was only one higher than Huang Yu after them. It was supposed to be right behind them, but now she is standing on a higher icicle.


    This obviously shows a problem. Pangning''s adaptability and training speed are better than those of them.


    Two people look at one eye, some can''t sit still, spit out a sultry, bite teeth, all-out training.


    After a stick of incense, mu yunduan and Lou Qingyan also got up one after another, and each took a nine foot high icicle.


    Then came xuanpeng and Chu Yun. Almost at the same time, they swept up from the icicles of five Zhang high and fell on two icicles of seven Zhang high.


    A few hours later, a dozen Zhang high spirit swing, Jiang Tian suddenly got up, hovering around the ice and fog whirlpool "Bo" dissipated.


    In the eyes of people''s consternation, he stepped forward in a flash and landed on an icicle more than 16 Zhang high without accident.


    The reason why there is no doubt is that apart from the icicles directly connected to the roof of the cave, only this icicle with a height of 16 Zhang is the highest. There is no other possibility for Jiang Tian to settle down here.Looking at Jiang Tian sitting with his knees crossed, a whirlpool of ice and fog of several Zhang square meters quickly condenses under the movement of spiritual power. The corners of people''s eyes twitch, shake their heads and smile bitterly, and their eyes are full of helplessness.


    They originally wanted to catch up with Jiang Tian, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s training speed was far beyond their imagination, and there was even a trend of getting faster and faster.


    In this way, they want to catch up with all the thoughts, but they can only put aside the miscellaneous thoughts and concentrate on self-cultivation.


    After several laminations and two icicles in succession, Jiang Tian has fully adapted to the environment here. Although he is sitting on the highest icicle at this time, he does not have too much pressure and even has no special feeling.


    He was even a little disappointed!


    It took so long for his blood and spiritual power to recover only two levels.


    After practicing for an hour in a hurry, he got up decisively, swung away the ice and fog that covered his body, and fell to the ground in a flash.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone twitching under the gaze, stride a step into the front of the channel.


    "This..."


    "Hiss! We haven''t even stepped on the icicle which is ten feet high. Does younger martial brother Jiang feel that the spiritual power here is not enough? "


    "It''s only half a day. It''s really exaggerated."


    "No, it''s not exaggeration, it''s too much!" Xuanpeng shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "From the comparison, Jiang Tian is not only astonished in his talent, but also extremely powerful in his body. It is not impossible to understand the speed of such cultivation." Chu Yun sighed, but also a helpless face.


    Although the mouth said clearly, but her mood is not so relaxed, even can be said to be extremely complicated.


    She and these companions are masters of xuanyue realm. Jiang Tian is only in the later stage of Chongyang state. However, the speed contrast is so great that they can''t feel depressed?


    "By the way, we all forgot one thing!" Lou Qingyan''s eyes suddenly moved and said thoughtfully. "What''s the matter?" Mu yunduan''s eyes jumped, some doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Huang Yu''s arms spread out and broke the ice crystal of the overburden. Looking around, Huang Yu''s body moved and swept to an icicle more than three feet high.


    After a little adaptation, he vomited out a breath of melancholy and concentrated on cultivation.


    This time, his condition was improved a lot, his whole body breath gradually returned to stability, and his blood and spiritual power gradually reached a certain balance.


    Boom!


    On the icicle, which is more than nine feet high, the dull roar becomes stronger and stronger. Jiang Tian''s hands rotate, and the blood and spiritual power accelerate to surge.


    The whirlpool of ice and fog shrouding the whole body is also turning faster and faster, which makes people''s eyes twitch and envy unceasingly!


    "Is younger brother Jiang''s adaptability too strong?"


    "This training speed is really beyond our reach."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think this icicle can trip him. If it goes on like this, he will change places soon." Xuan Peng shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    Long long Boom!


    At this time, a muffled sound suddenly rises. Jiang Tian''s breath swings, and the whirlpool of ice and fog around the body is swept away and dissipated in the air.


    "Good! The cold spirit cave is worthy of its reputation. Cultivating here can not only increase the speed of spiritual power far beyond the outside world, but also temper the body. It''s really worth one stone


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes were full of light, and he was excited for a moment.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you too good?"


    "Your training speed is at least twice as fast as ours. No wonder the fighting power of Chongyang is so amazing in the later stage."


    "Oh, I can''t accept it!"


    They shook their heads and sighed bitterly. Their faces were full of envy, but they felt very depressed in their hearts.


    Jiang Tian''s amazing talent and super strategy have made them envious. Now, he is practicing so fast in the cold spirit cave. His companions are nothing to compare with him!


    "You are serious. Everyone''s situation is different. Maybe my body is a little stronger than you. I just took advantage of it." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says faintly. But before his companions reacted, he suddenly stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Xuan penglue pondered and said leisurely, "what elder martial brother Lou said should be about that mysterious ancient book?"


    "Yes Lou Qingyan nodded heavily. "We all forgot to ask him, and we don''t know how well he has learned?"


    "Hehe, how can you think about it now? Besides, the skill has been decided. Even if he really understands something, we can''t ask him again! " Xuan Peng sighed and shook his head.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple! That ancient book is basically a demon family "heavenly book". Even though younger martial brother Jiang has extraordinary qualifications, it is not so easy to understand. " Mu Yun Duan waved his hand and said thoughtfully.


    "Hum! If you don''t have a good practice, you''re really free! " Chu Yun shakes his head and hums coldly. His eyes close and he cultivates, and a sneer flits across his mouth.


    "Cough! That ancient book really has nothing to do with us. Even if younger martial brother Jiang really bumps into the big luck and realizes something, we can''t ask for it. We''d better forget it! " Mu yunduan waved his hand and closed his eyes to practice. He no longer paid attention to these.


    Xuan Peng shook his head and laughed, closing his eyes and concentrating.


    Looking around, Lou Qingyan found that everyone no longer cared about the issue. He felt bored and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking through a passage more than ten Zhang long, Jiang Tian came to the "so it is!" of Hanling cave


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    These icicles are obviously carefully arranged and are not entirely natural.


    After pondering for a moment, he was in a flash and swept towards an icicle six feet high.


    But it didn''t fall down. The light in his eyes flashed slightly. The top of the column continued to skim up and landed on an icicle more than nine feet high.


    At the same height, the chill here is more than double that of the first cave hall!


    "Almost, this is it!"


    Jiang Tian nodded with satisfaction, quickly closed his eyes with his knees crossed, and concentrated on practice.


    At present, there is no one else, and he has nothing to worry about. He directly absorbs his spiritual power at full speed.


    Because he has realized that the coldness will become more and more amazing later. If he wastes too much time in front of him, he may not be able to enter the last cave hall.


    If so, it would be a great pity!


    He didn''t want to leave Hanling cave with such regret, so he had to do his best to shorten the delay ahead.


    Boom!


    With the roar, the ice and fog whirlpool converged rapidly, and the scope expanded rapidly from the first few feet to ten feet.


    One after another, the icy cold spiritual power rolled towards Jiang Tian and merged into Jiang''s celestial body at an amazing speed.


    But the total amount of his spiritual power is too large, even if absorbed at this speed, it is far from being able to fill up.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, several hours have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Jiang Tian has left the nine Zhang high icicle and sits on a 15 Zhang high icicle with his eyes closed.


    At this time, the first day has passed and the second day has just begun.


    After a hard struggle and adaptation, one of the six people in the back finally finished his training and left the first cave hall to come to the second cave hall.


    This is no one else. It''s penning!


    Although his rank in zongmen Huiwu was not very high, his training speed in Hanling cave was higher than that of other people, second only to Jiang Tian.


    But as soon as he walked into the second cave hall, his body was shocked and his eyes flashed with shock!


    "Hiss! What a chill


    Pang Ning, who has always kept a low profile and forbearance, could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    But as soon as he inhaled it, he regretted it!


    This one is too hasty, the strong chill invades the heart at the speed that he has no time to adapt to, and immediately makes his face change, and he calls out in secret that it is not good!


    Pang Ning had no time to hesitate, and immediately sat on the knee of the site, with the blue light shining all over his body to resist the invasion of the cold.


    It was only after a cup of tea that he breathed a long sigh of relief, but a layer of cold sweat about the size of beans was oozing from his forehead.


    However, as soon as the cold sweat came out, it was condensed by the chill in the void and turned into a layer of ice beans hanging on his forehead.


    Pangning shook his head and sighed. He let out a long sullen breath and watched the scene ahead.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he got up and swept up a icicle six feet high.


    "Hiss!" Pangning shook his head and sighed. Although he was a little surprised, he accepted the lesson just now and controlled the reaction forcibly to avoid the embarrassing situation just now.


    He looked up. From this position, he could only see the back of Jiang Tian, who was sitting on the top of the icicle. He could not help frowning slightly, and his expression was slightly complicated.


    Can he only look at the back of Jiang Tian''s neck?


    No!


    From this position, he could not see Jiang Tian''s neck, but only his back.


    This made him very depressed, but he soon turned back his eyes, suppressed his thoughts, and cultivated his face in a solemn manner.Until two hours later, muyunduan, louqingyan and xuanpeng came to the second cave hall one after another.


    But when they just walked in, Jiang Tian had already swept down from the highest icicle and was ready to enter the passage ahead!


    "This Is that a little too fast? " Mu Yun Duan''s eyes twitch and his face is shocked.


    "What a shame! Isn''t that bullying? " Xuan Peng shakes his head and sighs bitterly. He is speechless.


    "How can the gap be so big?" Lou Qingyan frowns tightly, and he is very dissatisfied in his heart. But in the face of this huge gap, even if he is not satisfied, he has no way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    They have just arrived here, but Jiang Tian is about to enter the third cave hall. The gap is not a star and a half, it is just across a gap!


    "Why are you all in a daze, eh, Jiang Tian?"


    The clear voice suddenly sounded, Chu Yun also walked in.


    In the world created by the cold, she had some cold voice, seemed to be more cold, let mu yunduan and others listen to some discomfort.


    Xuanpeng pointed to the passage in front of him, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "here, younger martial brother Jiang just walked in."


    Chu Yun voice a stagnant, opened his mouth directly shut up.


    The next moment, without waiting for them to react, she immediately swayed on an icicle six feet high, and the cold came upon her. Her body trembled slightly, and then the blue light flashed. She gritted her teeth and crossed her knees to practice.


    Mu yunduan, Lou Qingyan and xuanpeng were speechless, so they immediately stopped hesitating. They found an icicle six feet high and practiced with them.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation of the third cave hall was as expected by Jiang Tian. It was at least twice as cold as the second one!


    Although he has been used to the second cave hall for a long time, Jiang Tian still feels quite uncomfortable when he comes here.


    Despite the protection of the body of Tyrannosaurus, he still felt that the cold was attacking his body, and his blood and spiritual power could not help but accelerate its operation to resist it.


    "Too much exaggeration!"


    Jiang Tian clenched his teeth, sighed, frowned, looked at the passage in front of him, and his eyes twitched violently.


    If you don''t adapt here and enter the fourth hall, I''m afraid it will be frozen into a lump of ice crystal!


    All kinds of pictures just want to make him very afraid.


    After a little observation, he swung up and landed on an icicle seven feet high.


    Although he was very cautious, the chill here still made his eyes twitch, which was very surprising.


    However, he did not shrink back, but quickly sat cross legged and began to absorb the cold spirit in the void.


    The situation here is similar to the two cave halls in front of us, but the number of icicles is a little less. Perhaps the sect elder who arranged the ice cave knew that the cave hall in front of us was so cold that I was afraid that there would not be too many people coming here, so the number of icicles was reduced.


    However, the area of the cave hall did not decrease much, and even in Jiang Tian''s opinion, it was a little larger than the two in front!


    In the rumbling noise, a whirlpool of ice and fog of more than ten feet converges rapidly, and the rolling spirit power melts into Jiang celestial body at an amazing speed.


    At the end of the next day, Jiang Tian was already sitting on an icicle on the top of the third cave hall. At this time, his spiritual power could be filled to about three layers.


    At this moment, penning, the fastest person in the back, still hasn''t come here.


    At the same time, Huang Yu finally passed the test of the first cave hall and walked into the second hall with fear. As a result, he was shocked by the strong chill!


    At the beginning of the third day, Jiang Tian left the third cave hall and entered the fourth cave hall.


    The situation is still as expected, and the chill here is more than doubled, which makes his eyes jump wildly!


    The number of icicles here is reduced again, but each one is thicker. However, there is a thick layer of frost outside the original transparent column, and the line of sight has been unable to penetrate.


    The chill here made Jiang Tian feel quite uncomfortable, but he knew that he could not shrink back. Otherwise, once his will broke down, he would have to look at it and even quit.


    "Good! At least up to now, there is no special use of spiritual power to protect the body! "


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    This, of course, is due to the protection of the body of Tyrannosaurus. Otherwise, he would not have such an amazing speed of cultivation in any case.


    It takes a lot of energy to fight against the cold, and the speed is not so fast.


    Soon, he sat on an icicle six feet high and practiced with all his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards the end of the third day, Penning had just entered the third chamber.


    Others are still struggling in the second chamber.


    However, in the fourth cave hall, Jiang Tian''s situation is not very smooth!


    According to his expectation, this time he should have finished the cultivation of the fourth hole hall and was ready to enter the fifth hole hall. However, the actual situation was much more troublesome than he thought.


    It took him nearly a day to set foot on the tallest icicle. If there is no accident, this icicle will take at least another half day.


    Pinching his fingers, he was suddenly nervous!


    There are still three halls left behind, and the closing time is still seven days.


    At this speed, he could hardly reach the last cave hall in seven days.


    "No! It''s no way to go on like this! "


    Jiang Tian frowned, breathed deeply, and his eyes flickered.


    After pondering for a moment, he turned his heart into a horizontal one, and without hesitation aroused the blood vision!Boom!


    The heavy noise roared up. Before and after the shock, several cave halls were buzzing, and the spiritual power fluctuated and reverberated, even bringing the chill of the fourth cave hall to the third cave hall.


    Pangning, who had just stepped on an icicle six feet high, suddenly changed his face and was shocked!


    In the face of such an accident, he did not hesitate to urge the blood and spiritual power to resist, ready to force through the cold shock.


    But as the chill swept over, his blood and spiritual power suddenly stopped!


    Then, it was swept down by the following spiritual power fluctuations.


    "That''s not true!" Pangning grinned and drank coldly, and his face was livid.


    However, he had no choice but to wait for the spiritual power wave with the terrible cold feeling to disperse before climbing the icicle again.


    In the fourth cave hall, Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power was in full swing, and a purple scale was suspended above it, slowly turning in the void, releasing an amazing spiritual power!


    With its help, Jiang Tian''s training speed has been greatly increased, more than double!


    Fortunately, his fear of phagocytosis did not appear, and after a while he completely let go of his worries.


    In this special psychic environment, once the blood vision is activated, the speed of the spiritual power will suddenly soar. If there is not enough resistance, it will be like asking for trouble.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tian has been used to it for nearly a day here, just avoiding the possibility of cold.


    But even so, the cultivation progress was still much slower than he expected.


    ¡­¡­


    Time into the fourth day, and has passed about an hour, Jiang Tiancai left the fourth hole hall, into the fifth hole hall.


    The soaring cold like a sharp knife, which shocked Jiang Tian!


    The body of Tyrannosaurus rex was in full swing, and the purple aura circled quickly to resist the terrible chill. However, some of the coldness penetrated into the body regardless of all kinds of protection, making Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink and complain in secret.


    Only by this initial contact, he knew that it was unrealistic to leave here in one day. It takes so much time to use the blood vision in the fourth chamber. The speed of the fifth chamber will only be slower!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He had to suppress his eagerness and practice step by step.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the dazzling purple scales bloom again, and the rolling cold spirit converges into a vortex, which quickly submerges Jiang Tian''s body shape.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time of Jiang Tian''s practice in seclusion, elder Meng was sitting in the hall in a luxurious courtyard on the east side of Feiyun peak, instructing some disciples to practice.


    This is where he lives, and the young disciples who bow in front of him to listen to the training are all wearing blue Feiyun martial robes. They are the outer disciples of feiyunfeng.


    These people are also some of his favorite disciples, but somehow, today''s elder Meng is angry, his eyes are rather gloomy, as if in a very bad mood.


    In fact, his face has never been better since the end of the meeting.


    These disciples were more or less aware of the situation, so they were respectful and trembling in front of him, for fear that they might touch his luck.


    But even so, when these people made a little mistake in their practice, they still made him angry. They scolded him on the spot, and even called them to the living hall to scold them endlessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You guys, I''m really disappointed! "


    "Yes, yes, I know the mistake Please calm down


    "I''m willing to fight and punish. I just want to ask the elder not to be very angry and hurt myself!"


    Some of the disciples were afraid, but they had to ask for mercy and comfort each other.


    Although all of these disciples sincerely repented, the evil fire that Meng Changlao did not know where was still not willing to let go. Instead, his words became fiercer and his emotions became more and more fierce.


    "Idiot, idiot! In vain, I have worked hard to cultivate you. You have been living for nearly three years. What was your cultivation at the beginning? Now


    "Idiots, losers, a bunch of idiots!" Meng elder was very angry and scolded. He scolded these disciples bloody.


    These disciples jumped wildly from the corners of their eyes, their faces were very ugly, and their hearts had been filled with disgust. However, in front of the elder, they did not dare to make any mistakes.


    Meng Changlao is famous for his bad temper and cruel means. If he offends him, how can he have good fruit to eat?


    However, they can only continue to admit their mistakes, beg for mercy and comfort each other.


    "Look at the disciples who have entered the sect with you. The worst ones are the first-class masters in the outer gate. What about you? You''ve spent nearly three years on dogs? "


    The faces of all the disciples were livid, but they did not dare to refute.


    It is true that some of the disciples who joined the sect with them have already become the first-class talents of other schools, but they are only a few, and most of them are not equal to their strength.


    But at this time, even if they didn''t accept it, they didn''t dare to argue with elder Meng. They could only bite their teeth and sigh and bear it in silence.


    "Hum! You really let me down! As for your training speed, people have become pillars of the clan. Whether you can be promoted to the inner door is still a problem! You... "


    Hum!


    The old monk scolded him, and all of a sudden, there was a wave outside the hall. A light flew into the hall in an instant, and a low hum was heard.


    "Messenger?" Meng elder frown, iron green face a grasp to go, bind this light in the hand.


    When you take a look, you can''t help but be stunned. Then the anger on your face fades quickly, and then your eyes are full of light. There is a trace of excitement between your eyebrows!


    Not only that, when he checked the message again, his old face suddenly glowed, and his temperament changed, and he was in a great mood!


    "This..." Several disciples, aware of his changes, could not help but look at each other, greatly surprised, and all frowned.


    However, they only dare to make eye contact and dare not make any sound at all.


    After all, his old man finally turned his face. If he was offended again, who knew what would happen?


    After Meng Changlao''s face became warm, these disciples were all relaxed and not so nervous.


    After a brief meditation, Meng Changlao waved his big hand: "you guys, go back and give me good practice. If you don''t make progress next month, you can''t miss a severe punishment!"


    "Yes, yes! I will remember the instruction of the elder


    The crowd was stunned at the speech, and then a burst of ecstasy in their hearts. They nodded and saluted the elder as if pounding garlic.


    It seems that the scolding in front of me seems to stop here. This is the best news I got today!


    However, they seemed to be too happy. Just as they bowed down and were ready to leave quickly, they were suddenly stopped by Mr. Meng!


    "Wait a minute!" Meng Changlao''s face was gloomy, and a cold color flashed between his eyebrows.


    "Long What else does the elder teach? " The pupils'' eyes twitched, and their faces were tense.


    "Hum!" Meng Changlao sneered, "do you think this is over?"


    "This..." A few disciples are out of the corner of their eyes and yell!"Hum! You think it''s too simple! " Meng elder angrily drinks a way: "each person goes to law enforcement hall to get 30 whip punishment, go now!"


    "Three Thirty lashes? "


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the disciples heard this, their faces suddenly changed, and a cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    Thirty lashes don''t seem to be much, but those who are familiar with the means of law enforcement hall all know that this is not ordinary flogging.


    This is a hard whip made of animal tendons. After infusing spiritual power, it is as hard as iron. As long as one whip can crack the robe, two or three lashes can break the body protecting spiritual power.


    The key is that when executing punishment in the law enforcement hall, no disciple can resist with spiritual power, but can only carry it with physical body.


    This is the point!


    Without the protection of spiritual power, if the first whip goes down, these disciples will surely suffer from skin and flesh!


    Although the physical strength of the martial arts is far higher than that of ordinary people, the whip of the law enforcement hall is designed to punish the martial arts. It is not easy to feel.


    Three or five whips have been unbearable, not to mention the number of thirty!


    "Elder, I know my mistake, but can this punishment be..."


    The leader, a tall disciple, bravely begged for mercy. Among the five disciples, he saw that he was a little older. He did not show up. No one dared to speak.


    "Why, you don''t have enough thirty lashes?" Meng Chang''s eyelids turned over and said with a gloomy face.


    "Less? no No no no! Thirty lashes, many, many! " As soon as the elder disciple''s face changed, his heart was filled with bitterness.


    He is not a fool. Thirty lashes are too much, how can they be too few?


    But he knew the elder Meng''s urination. I''m afraid it will be more and more troublesome!


    Sure enough, in the next scene, the five disciples almost fell to their knees.


    "Good! Since you are too few, let''s have fifty lashes. " Elder Meng laughed, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Hiss!" The five disciples looked at each other and took cold breath one after another. Their eyes were almost ready to jump out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    "Why, is it not enough?" Meng Changlao shook his head and sneered, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    "No, no, no! Enough, enough! " The senior disciple repeatedly waved his hands and fell to his knees with a thump, kowtowing like garlic.


    "If I know my mistake, I will go to the law enforcement hall to receive punishment!"


    "Go, go!"


    Several people also kneel down to kowtow. After kowtow, they got up and didn''t go back. They escaped from the hall, for fear that the elder was in a bad mood and changed again.


    Until far away from elder Meng''s residence, a few talents clapped their chest and slowed down their pace. Their face was still very ugly.


    "Hooray! It''s a close call The high disciple slapped his chest and looked frightened.


    "Oh! What a piece of shit The other one shook his head violently, biting his teeth and swearing.


    "Hiss! Keep your voice down, don''t you think fifty lashes are not enough? " The companion''s face changed and he stopped.


    To let the elders know that they are disrespectful in private, the penalty of fifty lashes is not enough.


    "It''s over! If these fifty whips are whipped on our bodies, we will have to lie down for half a month or even a month at least. In this way, our cultivation will certainly stop. When the elder checks again next month, we may be finished again! "


    A pudgy disciple, with his face down, was about to cry.


    Several companions, obviously aware of the problem, shook their heads and sighed bitterly, biting their teeth and cursing.


    Although it is not a bad thing for the elder to discipline severely, it is obvious that the elder''s method can no longer be explained with severity.


    As long as he is not in a good mood, he often takes out his anger at these disciples. This kind of unreasonable punishment is not once or twice, which has already aroused the students'' resentment.


    But there is no way. If they want to have a foothold in feiyunfeng and live in cangyunzong, they have no other way but to endure silently.


    The senior disciple pondered for a moment, spit out a sullen breath, gritted his teeth and said, "this is the matter, there is nothing to say! Fifty lashes are very hard, but we can''t wait until next month! "


    "Elder martial brother is right. It seems that the silver from the last hunting will be hollowed out again this time."


    "Oh! If I had known that, I might as well have changed into pills at that time! "


    "What are you talking about? Go to the law enforcement hall and get a punishment. If it''s later, I''m afraid the elder will have a new style."


    After a brief hesitation, they gritted their teeth and went to the law enforcement hall. Some even shed tears of vexation because they were too oppressed.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving away some of his disciples, Meng Changlao soon turned to be angry and happy. The gloomy color on his face quickly disappeared. Instead, he had an excited expression, even his eyes became hot!


    Bang!


    He stood up abruptly, crushed the herald, held back the guard, and went straight out of the hall to the courtyard.


    A moment later, a white figure came from the mountains and fell outside the courtyard of elder Meng.


    Meng Chang''s eyes moved, and his eyebrows showed a little heat. He rubbed his hands excitedly and strode to meet him.


    The white figure walked into the yard and giggled. The whole person was charming!


    "Mr. Yu, why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Meng Changlao breathed deeply and rubbed his hands excitedly. He could not help it.


    The fiery eyes swept back and forth on Yu Chang''s plump and delicate body, showing a bit of complaint, but his mood was actually hotter than his eyes.


    "How can Meng Changlao be said to be an old man? How can his mind be so impetuous?" Elder Yu glared at him, half smiling, his eyes full of ambiguity.


    "Ah The old man''s face was a little embarrassed, but he soon regained his composure.


    "Hey, hey, hey! We all know people. What''s the point of saying this? I have prepared the tea. Elder Yu will take a seat in the hall. I have something important to discuss with you! "


    "Something important?" Yu chunrou looks at Meng Changlao with a faint blush on her face.


    This strange look makes Meng Changlao''s heart beat faster and his breathing becomes a little irregular.


    "In such a hurry?" Yu chunrou''s face is slightly red, her eyes are slightly flashing, as if she is hiding something.


    Elder Meng chuckled and rubbed his hands and said, "don''t get me wrong. Meng got a rare pill recently. It''s hard to avoid some luxury when you enjoy it alone. You are specially prepared to share it with old Yu!"


    "Pills?" Yu chunrou was stunned at the words, and her eyes flashed a little surprised. She couldn''t help but wonder, "what pills are so precious?"


    Meng Changlao''s mysterious smile: "Hey, hey! It''s not a common pill, it''s a treasure pill! "


    "The best treasure pill?" Yu chunrou''s eyes flashed when she heard the speech, but she was a little disappointed.


    Although the best treasure pill is rare, but for such characters as them, it is not too amazing.


    Although she can''t enjoy this level of pills, she can''t get them as long as she pays some price.Of course, Mr. Meng understood these things. How could he still be so serious?


    Looking at Yu chunrou''s puzzled and slightly disappointed face, elder Meng slowly shook his head and said, "old Yu, if you think this is just an ordinary treasure pill, it''s a big mistake!"


    "Oh! What is the name of it? " Hearing this, Yu chunrou was immediately aroused by her appetite. She was so curious about the pill that some of her thoughts in her heart could not help but fade. Elder Meng shook his head and laughed and said in a deep voice: "this pill is a kind of mysterious ancient pill, which is rarely sold in the market. I got one by chance. Moreover, judging from its quality, it seems that it has been a pill for a long time, but there is not much loss of its power. It is not a common product to want to buy it!"


    Yu chunrou breathed deeply and frowned: "what pill is it?"


    Elder Meng nodded slowly, but did not immediately explain, but gently waved: "elder Yu, if you want to know the truth, please come to the hall with me as soon as possible!"


    Yu chunrou flashed with a flash of color. She once again showed a faint blush on her face. She glared at Meng Changlao and walked into the hall with him.


    After arriving at the hall, Meng Changlao only offered a cup of tea, and did not immediately take out the pills to her for inspection.


    This can''t help but let Yu chunrou a little annoyed, looking at each other with a look of chagrin on her face.


    "Meng Changlao, where is that pill now? Why don''t you take it out?"


    "Hey, don''t worry, old Yu. That pill is too precious. Meng must collect it carefully. Now it is stored in the secret room!"


    Elder Meng pointed to a dark chamber in the deep of the hall. He laughed.


    Yu chunrou''s eyes jumped, but she was even more upset: "don''t sell the key. What kind of pill is it? Is it necessary to make it so mysterious?" Meng elder rubbed his hands and said with a strange smile, "old Yu and Meng will understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    There was no one around. Meng Changlao was not polite. He stretched out his hand and pulled her into the secret room.


    Yu chunrou''s face was angry. Although she yelled, she didn''t really refuse the other party''s pulling.


    Rumble!


    After they entered the secret room, Mr. Meng closed the stone gate immediately.


    "Master Meng, can you tell me what pill it is now?" In the dark room, Yu chunrou said angrily.


    With a move of his right hand, Mr. Meng grasped a simple and unsophisticated Pill Box: "of course! Mr. Yu, please have a look


    Bang!


    When the box was opened, Yu chunrou fixed her eyes on it. There was a dark red pill in the box, which gave off a very strong smell of medicine, which made people feel excited.


    But in a flash, she noticed something was wrong. After the medicine was fragrant into her nose, her blood was agitated and her whole body''s spiritual power was speeding up. In a short time, her delicate body was already hot and dry!


    "Hiss! What kind of pill is this? You... " Yu chunrou looks startled and stares at each other.


    Meng Changlao shakes his head and smiles. There is nothing wrong with him, but his smile becomes a little obscene.


    "Hey, hey, hey! As Mr. Yu may have heard, this pill is called Lingyun pill. It is a very rare treasure pill. It has a powerful nourishing effect for martial arts of your level and me. It can increase the spiritual power of blood vessels by more than 30% in a short time! "


    "What? It''s a nearly lost aura pill Yu chunrou is surprised at the speech, but her look becomes slightly complicated.


    She had heard the name of Lingyun Dan and had seen it in some ancient books.


    This kind of pill is domineering, but it is said to be extremely difficult to refine. Even if it is successfully refined, the cost is very high. Ordinary alchemists will not try it easily.


    However, once refined, the value of this pill is quite high, and it will become a hot commodity in the market!


    "Why! Is this the only one? " Yu chunrou suppressed her shock and looked at the pill box carefully and found that there was only such a pill in it.


    "It''s a coincidence that one of these pills has been obtained. Where does Meng dare to expect too much?" Meng Changlao nods slowly, looks at Yu chunrou and says with a smile.


    "Hum! What do you want me to do here, not just tea and chat? " Yu chunrou''s face was slightly heavy, rather upset.


    There is only one pill. Is it for her that the Presbyterian does not need it?


    How to look at it, this possibility is not likely!


    Although the other side seems to have another mind, but with such a pill to exchange, it seems to be some exaggeration, it is simply unreasonable.


    Yu chunrou thinks more and more annoyed, can''t help but glare at each other, face gradually sink down.


    However, elder Meng was calm and calm, and his reaction to her was not unexpected.


    "Hey, old Yu knows only one of them, but not the other."


    "What do you mean?" Yu chunrou frowned.


    "Although the efficacy of Lingyun pill is hegemonic, its properties are too special. Some swords are biased. If one wants to refine it alone, it will be hard and pay a certain price." Meng Changlao nodded slowly and said thoughtfully.


    "So what? Are you going to give me this pill just because of this? " Yu chunrou sneered coldly, with a little disdain in her eyes.


    "Of course not!"


    "Isn''t that right?" Yu chunrou flicks her long sleeve and leaves the chamber of secrets.


    The surname Meng is eager to find her, just to show off this pill, and get a touch of her cheap?


    How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Even though Yu chunrou is not an oil-saving lamp, she still has a little bottom line. Naturally, she won''t do the stupid thing of giving back money.


    However, Meng Changlao grabbed her and nearly reeled.


    Yu chunrou''s angry color shakes her hand and wants to break free, but she doesn''t want to hold her hand tightly!


    "You What do you want to do? " Yu chunrou''s face sank, and a few cold lights flashed between her eyebrows. Her whole body breath suddenly became sharp.


    Elder Meng laughed. Although he didn''t let go of his hand, he didn''t do more.


    "Don''t be nervous, elder Yu. Our accomplishments are comparable. Even if I want to plot against you, it''s not so easy. What do you have to worry about?"


    Yu chunrou''s mouth twitches. Knowing that this is true, she gradually puts down her guard, but her face is still very ugly.


    She was really annoyed by Meng.


    This is simply not the way to treat guests, but has been leading her by the nose, which is really infuriating!


    "Come on, what are your plans?" Yu chunrou took a deep breath and said with a cold face.


    "Hey, listen to me!" Meng Changlao nodded slowly, thinking.


    "Old Yu obviously doesn''t know much about Lingyun pill. Although the effect of this pill is domineering, it''s also very strong. It''s hard to suppress it by one refining. However, according to some secret records, there are some special methods that can perfectly avoid this kind of antiphagy, and even increase the efficacy of this pill.""What? It''s such a thing Yu chunrou was stunned at the words, but her eyes flashed and she frowned and pondered.


    "Yes! If you are lucky, you can even increase the efficacy of this pill by about 10% Said the elder Meng without hesitation.


    "What is the method?" Yu chunrou was shocked.


    The efficacy of Lingyun pill has been quite strong, if it can be increased by 10%, it is simply exaggerated!


    "This method is Hey, hey Meng Chang''s old saying stopped a little, took a deep breath, and said with a strange smile: "find a martial arts man with equal accomplishments, both men and women practice!"


    "Double Double cultivation? " Yu chunrou''s eyes flashed, and finally understood the other party''s plan.


    Although she was not a fuel-efficient lamp, she was still in a state of agitation when she heard the other party say so, and a blush suddenly appeared on her pretty face.


    "This Cough


    "Ha ha! Old Yu is also a man of understanding. I don''t think I need to say more about the rest? " Mr. Meng had a winning posture, but one hand was still holding the other''s hand, which had not been released. Yu chunrou seemed to be a little coy. He said in a deep voice: "refining this pill with double cultivation is not as powerful as taking it by one person, but with the increase of about 10%, on average, you and I can improve the spiritual power by about 20%! Moreover, this kind of secret skill was also obtained by accident when I was young. It is really a matter of coincidence and coincidence. Maybe this is the so-called providence! Old Yu, such a beautiful thing Hey, why don''t you do it? "


    "No nonsense! What is it to be happy Hearing this, Yu chunrou gave Meng Chang an angry look, but her mind turned and she was greatly moved.


    Just pay a little price to get 20% or even higher spiritual power upgrade, for their level of martial arts, there is no small temptation.


    Yu chunrou thinks silently and subconsciously glances at elder Meng. A trace of disgust flickers in her eyes.


    Poof! At this time, the dark light in the room suddenly went out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    "You What are you going to do? " Yu chunrou uttered a tender cry, and her voice trembled slightly.


    "Ha ha! Yu Chang is always an understanding person. Since he has promised me, it should not be too late. Let''s not waste time. We''d better start refining Lingyun pills as soon as possible. "


    "Who Who promised you? Well... " Yu chunrou sends out a vexed and charming rebuke, but the voice suddenly weakens.


    There was a loud and disorderly sound in the secret room, and then it fell into a moment of silence. But soon, there was a rumbling sound of spiritual power, accompanied by Meng Changlao''s low roar and Yu chunrou''s exclamation!


    "Hiss! How powerful is Lingyun pill? "


    "Well, Meng didn''t disappoint elder Yu? Ha ha ha


    "Wait! What do you think of Jiang Tian? I think you have a deep contradiction with him. I''m afraid... "


    "Hum! Don''t you think it''s too disappointing to mention what the villain did at this moment? " Meng Changlao''s voice was cold, and he was greatly annoyed.


    Yu chunrou sneered: "hum! He has entered the cold spirit cave, and his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Maybe he will be no worse than you and me now


    "Hum! Do you think you are a fool? It is because of this consideration that I am eager to find you to refine the Lingyun pill


    "Cluck! Is that so? "


    "Hum! Don''t be so wordy. It''s better not to be distracted now


    Meng elder roared and interrupted Yu chunrou''s words. After a burst of roar, a burst of unrestrained smile rang out in the chamber of secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, all kinds of news about cangyun Zong''s Martial Arts Association spread rapidly in the surrounding martial arts circles.


    Although Chu Tianhua once warned the whole clan that it was forbidden to disclose any information about the sect''s martial arts, the edict was more like a declaration of attitude and had little practical significance.


    Cangyunzong has many elders and tens of thousands of disciples. In addition, some foreign disciples who have been stationed and moving around all the year round can be described as how frequent news exchanges are. How can such high-profile events as zongmen Huiwu block the news?


    After hearing these news, many big and small forces were very surprised, and their reactions were also different.


    It''s hard for them to believe that a younger generation in the later stage of Chongyang state could get the first place of cangyun Zong''s Huiwu!


    This situation, after all, shows that cangyun clan is declining, or is the younger generation in Chongyang environment really up against the heaven, or is he lucky enough to win the championship?


    For a while, the surrounding forces of martial arts and Taoism began to speculate, and even some exaggerated comments were rampant.


    Some people say that this is a talented disciple secretly trained by a powerful elder of the clan, in order to make a great success in this martial arts meeting!


    It is also said that this is a talent cultivated by cangyun Zong with painstaking efforts, and the goal is directly directed to the canglan national martial arts conference next year.


    Some people say that this is a smoke bomb elaborately prepared by cangyunzong high-level officials, and the purpose is to hide the real strength of zongmen.


    But there are also many people who feel that things are not as mysterious as the outside world.


    The fundamental reason for this situation is that the overall level of cangyunzong is declining, the reserve talents are out of stock, and the disciples are inferior to each other. Only in this way can we make such a ridiculous "feat" that the disciples of other schools are sweeping all over the place!


    In fact, in recent hundreds of years, cangyun Zong has been in a weak position among the three major gates of canglan state.


    Today, this kind of decline seems to be more and more obvious!


    In particular, after the news of the meeting spread, many originally hostile forces of Wudao felt that cangyunzong was accelerating its decline and was in great danger of declining.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the powerful forces behind it will drive down the throne of the three major doors and even replace them!


    Of course, the vast majority of martial arts forces treat this matter with the intention of watching the fun or watching jokes, but several forces are not.


    They didn''t pay much attention to cangyunzong''s Huiwu, but as soon as the news spread, their nerves suddenly became tense.


    These forces are Xun family, Ba family and Tao family, the three famous Wu Dao families around cangjing!


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of the Tao family, the head of the Xun family and several family elders gathered here to discuss family affairs.


    As soon as the news of cangyunzong''s martial arts meeting came, the atmosphere in the hall was changed, and it became boring and depressing. "Master, it seems that Jiang naivete is not simple. In case of any unexpected change, the two elders sent by us first let them return to the family and make a decision after discussion?" A white haired elder pondered for a moment, frowned tightly, and his eyes flashed a few worries.


    The master of the Tao family, the old man with black hair and white robe was sitting on the top of the house. He was furious and murderous!


    "What a shame! A little cangyun sect disciple scared you like this? "


    Fury reverberated in the hall, which made the elders frown and look ugly. The atmosphere in the hall also became more depressing and depressing.Seeing the owner''s reaction so strong, everyone looked at each other in silence.


    There is no doubt that at this time, if anyone said one more unpleasant word, he would be scolded or even scolded angrily.


    "Hum! We sent all the strong men in the later period of xuanyue state, and there were more than one. Would we be afraid of a little Chongyang disciple


    The master of the Xun family yelled angrily and looked manic.


    The people frowned and did not dare to say anything to refute.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you have a lot of ideas on weekdays The old man with black hair yelled angrily and glanced at the crowd coldly.


    Several elders in the heart of bitterness, a burst of look at each other after the appointment and squeeze out a few silk embarrassed smile.


    "Well, master, please calm down! I''m confused. I think he''s a little disciple of Chongyang realm. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape under two powerful men of xuanyue state, right? " The old man with white hair smiles awkwardly, suppressing his doubts and saying against his heart. "Yes! The elder is really worried too much, but as a big elder of the family, it''s proper for you to consider more for your brothers. It''s not impossible for you to understand if you want to come to the house. As long as there are too many things recently, you are too sad! " Some smart people took the opportunity to defuse the embarrassing atmosphere and attracted the admiration of the white haired elder.


    When the other elders saw that the atmosphere had changed, they were not willing to be outdone. "Well! In my opinion, the disciples of cangyun sect are really inferior to each other. Let''s just say that Jiang Tian can get the first place in Huiwu. Although he must have taken many chances to win, it can be seen from this incident that cangyun sect''s overall strength is really getting farther and farther away from Tianluo and Jinyuan schools! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    "Yes! Looking around cangjing, there has never been any younger generation of Chongyang environment who can defeat the strong in the later period of xuanyue kingdom. This is really strange! "


    "Hum, the four elders are powerful, and the newly recruited guest Qing master is around. This time, he will surely revenge the family!"


    When the audience said this, the master of the Xun family finally breathed out a breath of sullen air, and the depression in his heart also dissipated a lot.


    In Jiang Tian''s hands, the Xunzi family lost a lot. Not only Xun Yu and Xun Hao were killed, but also a five elder xunchuan was brought in. This hatred is not too deep!


    Therefore, he couldn''t see this timid, cautious and cowardly gesture. If it wasn''t for the advice of many people, he even wanted to leave the family several times to find Jiang Tian to avenge himself.


    Now it''s hard to get to the end of cangyun Zong''s martial arts meeting. He can''t wait. He wants to kill Jiang Tian in the shortest time with the fastest speed and revenge!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Tao family and the Ba family also got news, but their reaction was different from that of Xun family.


    The news came that at the family Presbyterian meeting, the Taoists were shocked, then depressed and dignified.


    They are deeply aware that Jiang Tian''s ability is far more powerful than they imagined. This young man seems to be full of unsolvable puzzles, just like a mysterious existence that they can''t see through.


    In the face of such a common sense difficult figure, the attitude of the public is surprisingly consistent, that is, caution, plus a high degree of vigilance!


    Although it was difficult for the master of the Tao family to accept this fact, out of his awe of cangyun Zong and his fear of Jiang Tian, he forced his hatred to be suppressed and decided to think about it for a long time.


    However, he can''t wait too long. What he wants to do now is to observe Jiang Tian''s real strength and then make corresponding plans.


    After all, no matter how strong Jiang Tian is, there will always be a limit.


    As long as we can find out his background, there will always be a way to deal with him.


    As for the Ba family, they also feel incredible!


    In their opinion, Jiang Tian''s ability to win the first place in cangyun Zong''s martial arts is simply a miracle, almost impossible feat!


    In this way, things became quite troublesome, which undoubtedly made their revenge plans more difficult.


    However, they will not give up. After all, the strength of the opponent is not so strong as to be against the sky. If you look at canglan country, there are many powerful people around cangjing who can kill him with one hand.


    Such a small generation, no matter how good their qualifications and combat effectiveness are, can''t really be strong enough to go against the weather.


    After some discussion in the family meeting, the top management of Ba family reached a consensus quickly and made a decision almost the same as that of taojia.


    ¡­¡­


    As the three major gates of canglan state, Tianluo sect and Jin Yuanzong naturally paid more attention to cangyun sect.


    Cangyun Zong will martial news, tianluozong high-level is not surprised!


    In the main hall of zongmen, a young looking man in fire robes, who seems to be in his thirties, sits high on the throne, and a zongmen elder sits on the seat on the left and right below.


    "Are you kidding? Can a younger generation of Chongyang live freely in cangyunzong? It''s amazing


    "Ha ha, since the secret contest hundreds of years ago, cangyunzong has begun to decline, and this decline has accelerated over the past hundred years!"


    "Yes! But no matter how they have fallen, they have never been so strange as they are now


    "It''s said that even the top disciples of xuanyuejing are not equal to this man. This is a big joke. Ha ha ha!"


    In the hall, a group of elders wantonly discussed the martial arts situation of cangyunzong. When it came to Jiang Tian''s winning the championship, their words were full of contempt and disdain.


    As the most powerful existence in the three major families, they originally did not look up to cangyunzong, and now they feel that cangyunzong is not able to support the wall.


    Although the fire robed man on the throne is also a look of contempt, but the performance is relatively calm, not as reckless as the elders below.


    "The overall strength of cangyun sect is under Tianluo sect and jinyuanzong. There is no doubt about this. But do you think that it is too much fun for a disciple of Chongyang realm to win the first place of Huiwu?" The fire robe man''s eyes flashed and asked haughtily. "Ha ha ha ha! Master, this is what I think: for hundreds of years, our Tianluo sect has become more and more influential, and jinyuanzong is in a good situation. Only cangyun sect is declining among the three major sects. Therefore, as long as it is not a fool, no warrior will give up the opportunity to invest in Tianluo sect and jinyuanzong, and


    go to cangyun clan first! "


    "I think so! The disciples of cangyunzong are basically the ones we choose. Compared with the talents of our subordinates, they are a group of minions and rubbish! "


    "Hum! It''s been a hundred years, but it''s been five years, if not for five years! "


    "Lord, don''t worry. Next year''s canglan martial arts conference will definitely be the stage for our tianluozong to make great achievements and even to sing monologues.""Don''t talk about cangyunzong. Even Jin Yuanzong is not worthy to give us shoes! Ha ha ha


    The crowd burst into laughter and looked wild, and the atmosphere in the hall was very hot.


    The fire robed man on the throne said with a deep smile: "cangyunzong is declining day by day, but you should not take it too lightly. In case that Jiang naivety is an immortal genius?"


    "The Lord thinks highly of him. It''s impossible!"


    "If he is really a genius, how can he only have the strength of Chongyang? But those xuanyuejing disciples of cangyun sect were defeated by him without exception. Can''t they explain the problem? "


    "Yes! There are so many talented children in tianluozong. Who has ever seen the chongyangjing disciples sweeping all the way and won the first prize in the zongmen competition? Don''t mention winning the championship, even the last two or three rounds are very difficult to enter. What does this mean? I don''t think it is necessary to explain it? "


    "Ha ha, we all understand people. Of course, some words need not be wordy."


    They all nodded and agreed with his colleague''s words.


    With tianluozong''s huge resources of disciples, no one has ever been born with such a rebellious figure. What kind of anti heaven miracle will appear in cangyun sect?


    It''s impossible!


    Jiang Tian''s so-called "feat" is, in their view, a symbol of cangyunzong''s accelerated decline and complete decline! "With all that said, we can''t be too careless. We should know that there are heaven and people outside. Even if cangyun sect is not afraid, the strength of Jin Yuanzong should not be underestimated. And cangjing''s powerful families and even the royal family also have well-trained talented disciples. Therefore, we still need to do our best to be invincible in the martial arts conference next year." The man in the fire robe breathed deeply, and his deep eyes were full of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Jin Yuan Zong Jin Yuan hall, a large number of high-rise all in the column, the atmosphere is a bit strange.


    They have just received two messages, one from tianluozong and the other from cangyunzong.


    These two pieces of news are nothing else. They are the clan competition and martial arts situation of the two schools.


    However, the news from the two sides gave them totally different feelings, both unexpected and surprising, which can be said to be mixed!


    The first thing they paid attention to was the news of tianluozong''s competition. As expected, there were lots of talents in tianluozong. The strong ones were rampant, and the strong ones were even stronger.


    The overall strength of the clan competition showed that the elders of jinyuanzong, one of the three major sects, were deeply frightened!


    At this meeting, they spent more than 80% of their time discussing topics related to tianluozong.


    Judging from the current situation, there is no doubt that tianluozong will be their strongest opponent in the next year''s canglan state martial arts conference.


    This makes their already hanging heart even tighter!


    After more than two hours of discussion, people''s faces were dignified and the atmosphere was extremely dull.


    But with the launch of another topic, people can''t help laughing!


    All of these elders, who are profound in cultivation and dignified in their daily life, look strange and stop talking. Their looks are wonderful.


    "Well Hehe, it''s incredible that there should be such a thing


    "Ah Ha ha ha, I thought Cang Yun Zong wanted to be brave after knowing his shame and speed up to catch up with Jin Yuanzong, but I didn''t expect to fall into this level! "


    When it comes to happiness, some people can''t help laughing.


    The originally tense and depressing atmosphere quickly disintegrated, and the hall became relaxed and happy. Even the worries about the Wudao meeting next year seemed to disappear with the cheerful laughter. "Canglan three major sects are generally recognized as the most powerful sect in Tianluo sect. In fact, its strength is slightly better than that of jinyuanzong. In fact, cangyun Zong and jinyuanzong have been fighting each other secretly. However, since hundreds of years ago, they seem to have suddenly let out their breath and frequently dropped the chain in various affairs, showing a staggering decline again and again. I really don''t know those people What the hell is going on? " A wrinkled old man with white hair shook his head and sneered with hesitation.


    "Ha ha, have you not heard of the crackdown on Cang yunzong hundreds of years ago?" Nearby, an old man in red shook his head and sneered and said faintly.


    The white haired elder nodded slowly, and his eyes were still flickering: "naturally, I have heard of this. Although all kinds of clues point to tianluozong, no one knows the real inside story. Moreover, after hundreds of years, the situation at that time can''t be traced any more."


    "Hiss! I have heard some news that tianluozong wanted to unite with us to suppress Cang yunzong, but somehow, it ended up in the end. " A pale yellow faced elder with a long beard in his hand said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? It''s such a thing


    When they heard this, they were very excited and looked at him one after another.


    "What''s the matter? There are many rumors around cangjing about this matter, but it gradually faded over time." The elder with a sharp face shook his head and laughed, with a look of total indifference.


    Looking at all the people talking happily and without any doubt, the patriarch of Jin Yuan clan on the gilded throne frowned slightly.


    He shook his dazzling gold robe and frowned: "have you ever thought that this might be a conspiracy of cangyunzong?"


    "Conspiracy?"


    "Will he make fun of zongmen Huiwu?"


    "Ha ha! No, the patriarch is worried too much! According to the latest information I got, there is no doubt about the achievements of the Chongyang realm disciple. Although it is somewhat surprising, it just says that Mingji is too useless! " The sharp faced elder waved and laughed without hesitation.


    "Oh?" Jin Yuanzong''s head eyebrow is more than a pick, look to him, in the eye show a bit of inquiry color.


    pointed face elder and nodded his head: "the old man''s eye liner is reported, and the peak of the Xuan moon''s disciple, Duan Mu Yun Qi, has nothing to hide, but it really doesn''t beat ginger day."


    "I see!" The leader of Jin Yuanzong nodded slowly, thinking deeply.


    "Not only that! At the end of the unfair contest, Jiang tianben had already shown his decline, but Chu Tianhua was worried that he would be hurt too much and stopped the competition in person. Obviously, he had high hopes for him and several other inner disciples to show their achievements in the martial arts conference next year. "


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that Chu Tianhua had been reduced to this level. It''s stupid to place hope on a younger generation of Chongyang district."


    "Canglan Kingdom martial arts convention is not an ordinary martial arts, Chu Tianhua, this is the brain water?"


    "Lord, I don''t think cangyunzong is worried at all. We''d better focus on Tianluo Zong. Otherwise, if we only focus on cangyun Zong, our vision will be lower and lower!" Some people have a sneer on their faces, and their words are extremely disdainful.


    Their disdain for Cang yunzong once diluted their worries. They soon adjusted their mentality and focused their eyes on tianluozong, a powerful opponent.All the elders have made a variety of analysis on the top talents who appeared in the martial arts of Tianluo sect and compared them with their own disciples.


    The grim reality makes them feel pressure again, and soon they completely forget about cangyunzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the inner door of cangyun sect, in a secluded hall surrounded by dense forests, an elder in silver robes sits on the throne with a deep and thoughtful face.


    On the seat below, a man with a white face and a cold blue robe looked at him obliquely. His twinkling eyes were full of incomparable cold.


    "Is this Jiang Tian?" The silver robed elder frowned slightly, and there was a trace of cold irony in the corners of his mouth.


    "Good! This is the man The man in green robe breathed deeply, and his hatred flashed in his eyes. His deep eyes seemed to be two fires. He wanted to choose someone to eat.


    "If it was him, it would be easy to understand what happened then." The elder in silver robe pondered a little and nodded slowly.


    was in the school of Ling Jian, when Yu Tian, a green robe man, once prepared Jiang Tian to prepare to swallow up the essence of his blood, but suddenly changed when he wanted to succeed.


    In the end, he lost his essence and blood and had to return in advance.


    This matter once puzzled the elder in silver robe.


    Because Yu Tian''s body is the blood of the illusory and evil dragon, which is famous in ancient times.


    Although this kind of blood is almost lost today, its natural power is far less than that of ordinary blood. This kind of blood has some strange magical powers, and has a strong suppression effect on ordinary blood vessels. With the assistance of "Jiujie dragon soul array", almost no one can break free.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    According to Yu Tian''s statement, he was almost half the battle, but at the critical moment he was struck back by Jiang Tian''s desperate fate, and he used unbelievable blood and talent to oppose the system. Instead, he manipulated the nine robbing dragon soul, and in turn swallowed Yu Tian''s blood essence.


    This situation, for a time, made the silver robe elder puzzled.


    Because in his opinion, there is almost no blood in the world that can suppress the magic eye evil dragon. If there is, it can only be a few extremely rare blood veins in ancient times.


    However, those blood vessels are either evil and violent, or extremely noble. The key is that they have already cut off the inheritance. No matter how you look at them, they can''t appear on Jiang Tian.


    This question, which makes him feel extremely incredible, has always been a mystery in his heart.


    Because Yu Tian himself could not determine what kind of blood was flowing on Jiang Tian''s body, so this matter has been pressing on the bottom of his heart and has become an unsolved mystery.


    But to this day, he finally began to understand!


    Jiang Tian''s performance in zongmen Huiwu, as well as Yu Tian''s report, let him no longer doubt.


    At that time, all the joints that couldn''t be thought of had completely lost any suspense.


    "I really can''t figure out what kind of blood is flowing on his body. Why can he reverse the Jiujie dragon soul array and successfully devour my magic dragon blood?"


    Yu Tian breathed deeply and his face was so deep that he still had all sorts of puzzles in his heart.


    The silver robe elder frowned and pondered for a moment. His face became more and more deep, and suddenly his eyebrows were raised.


    "Yu Tian, you have also seen his blood vision. Is there any obvious change compared with the original one?"


    "Well?" Yu Tian was stunned when he heard the speech and immediately fell into meditation.


    A moment later, he took a deep breath and shook his head slowly, his eyes very firm.


    "No! Compared with the original, it is just stronger, and there is no change in breath! "


    "Are you sure?" The silver robed elder''s eyes shrank, and a shred of fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure, of course!" Yu Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and he said decisively.


    The elder in silver robe nodded slowly, and gave a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s so good, that is to say, the blood vessels of the magic dragon that he devoured did not awaken, or that he did not find any abnormal changes in the blood vessels himself!"


    The silver robe elder nodded slowly and said thoughtfully, but his frown was slowly relaxed.


    "It seems to be true on the surface, but it does not rule out the possibility of sudden awakening in the future. If that is the case, it will be a great trouble!" Yu Tian gritted his teeth and sighed. His face was gloomy to the extreme.


    How noble is the blood of magic eye evil dragon. If he wakes up in Jiang Tian''s body by accident, he really wants to cry without tears.


    Thinking of this, he hated his teeth itching, eager to immediately seize Jiang Tian and swallow his blood completely!


    "I hope it doesn''t happen that day, or..." The silver robe elder''s mouth twitched and stopped. A trace of deep fear flashed in his eyes, and the rest of the words were forced not to be said.


    The blood of magic eye and evil dragon also involves another deep secret, which makes him dare not mention it easily.


    Hearing this, Yu Tian''s face suddenly became more ugly, and his whole body suddenly spread a killing opportunity, which made the temperature in the hall drop suddenly, as if it had become an ice cave in an instant!


    "Hum! On that day, there will never be any! " Yu Tian gritted his teeth and angrily said.


    Silver robe old man eyebrow a pick, staring at him: "it seems that you have a plan?"


    "Of course! If it were not for various conditions, I would have taken him down in the martial arts arena! " Yu Tianleng hums a, mercilessly vent the rage in the heart.


    After being countered by Jiang Tian at that time, his anger had been tolerated for a long time. Now that his cultivation has soared, he naturally wants to take back what he has lost.


    But he didn''t expect at the beginning that Jiang Tian would go to the boundary of canglan state and enter cangyun sect to practice. Isn''t this a chance to revenge?


    "Don''t say he didn''t awaken the blood of the magic eye evil dragon. Even if he wakes up, I''ll take back all the money with interest!" Yu Tian''s momentum was like a tiger, and he roared in a deep voice.


    The silver robed elder shook his head slowly, and a deep sneer appeared on his face: "ha ha, a warrior who can awaken two or more blood vessels is extremely rare in ancient times. Do you think Jiang Tiantian has that possibility?"


    "Hum!" Yu Tianleng snorted, not to say yes. The elder in silver robe sneered: "even if he wants to wake up, he may not be able to do it; and even if he really starts to wake up, he is afraid that it is also a matter of unpredictable misfortune and fortune! What do you think is the blood of the magic eye evil dragon? It''s just that he doesn''t wake up. Once he starts to wake up, he will be possessed by the devil before he is finished


    "Well, I don''t want that to happen!" A cold light flashed in Yu Tian''s eyes and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    If Jiang naively was killed by the blood mutation, how could he revenge that year?


    The most important thing is that if Jiang Tian really falls, it means that a blood treasure house with amazing energy will disappear.This is a situation that Yu Tian does not want to see!


    "This son has already entered the cold spirit cave. With the Dan medicine reward in hand, I''m afraid it will advance by leaps and bounds in a short time. You''d better be careful!"


    The elder in silver robe meditated for a moment, suppressed all kinds of thoughts, and warned Yu Tian solemnly.


    "Hum! Even if he advanced to the xuanyue realm, what can I do with my present strength


    Yu Tian shook his head and sneered at him with a look of disdain. He had no worries at all.


    The elder in silver robe frowned slightly, his eyes flashed, and he wanted to say something more. But he looked at the other party and pondered for a moment, but he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold spirit cave, the time has reached the fifth day.


    Jiang Tian is still gnashing his teeth in the fifth cave hall, spending nearly a day and a half. He still hasn''t stood on the highest icicle in the fifth cave hall.


    This kind of speed is much slower than he expected, which makes him some unacceptable and even has a headache.


    There were five days left, and there were two more frigid caves waiting for him.


    At this speed, he is afraid that it will be very difficult for him to enter the last cave hall. Even if he tries his best to get there by chance, he will not stay long. The closing time will be over.


    "No! It''s still too slow! "


    Jiang Tian spits out a puff of sultry and points his right hand up a little. The nine round purple sun in the void immediately starts to run crazy.


    Boom!


    The dull roar with layers of air waves in the cave hall is crazy sweeping, forcing a lot of amazing cold into the fourth cave hall.


    Pangning, who had just arrived at the hall and was using his whole body''s spiritual power to adapt, noticed something wrong, and his face suddenly changed. But before he could make any response, he was immediately shocked by the terrible chill. Before landing, a thick layer of ice crystals formed on my body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Jiang Tian''s face was deep and his brows were tightly wrinkled. However, he tried his best, but he couldn''t think of any good way. He was very angry in his heart.


    "Am I going to stop in hall six?"


    Looking at the narrow passage leading to the seventh cave hall, Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his mind was rolling.


    Finally, he came to Hanling cave. Of course, he wanted to go to the seventh cave hall. If conditions permit, he even wanted to give up the cultivation of the sixth cave hall and go directly to the seventh cave hall.


    But he was well aware that, in the present state of affairs and the terrible chill of the sixth chamber, it was almost equivalent to seeking death.


    Helpless, he can only calm down, but the idea in the heart has not stopped.


    "Eh?" After a long time of hard thinking, he suddenly thought of a way!


    Since entering the cold spirit cave, he has been mobilizing all his blood and spiritual power for cultivation. But in fact, there is not only one kind of spiritual power in his body, but a mixture of several different spiritual powers.


    However, among them, the blood and spiritual power occupies the absolute dominant position, while other kinds of spiritual power are weak.


    For example, he has the power of Earth Spirit, fire power, thunder power and wind power. However, compared with the huge amount of blood power, there is not enough climate.


    But in the present situation, he couldn''t think of that much.


    As the saying goes, poverty leads to change. Jiang Tian has no choice but to try it out.


    "The earth spirit power is the main defense force, which should not be of much help to the current situation; water and fire can overcome each other, and fire can melt ice, which should offset part of the impact of cold!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and meditated. His eyes gradually became bright, as if he saw some hope!


    With this in mind, he no longer hesitates, his palms are united and his power is urged. The spirit power of the elixir field is surging, and the powerful fire spirit power is instantly diffused!


    Boom! The dreary roar followed, from the Dantian, in his sea of Qi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    The fire spirit power is manic and violent. As soon as it is aroused, it surges into his meridians with a strong warm current.


    "Hiss! It works


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped and his heart was filled with ecstasy.


    After the fire spirit power flowed all over his body along the meridians, the cold that he was hard to adapt to was greatly suppressed. As a result, the slow-moving blood spiritual power suddenly accelerated, making his body shake and almost fell off the icicle.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and he kept his figure steady, but he was in a good mood!


    He pressed down his heart to listen to ecstasy, and urged the fire spirit power to suppress the impact of cold. His cultivation speed was significantly accelerated.


    Fire spirit power is one of the five elements spiritual power. In addition, he has been practicing in the fire spirit pulse. It can be said that the fire spirit power in his body is quite rich, and it is not very difficult to activate it at this time.


    "Great! In this way, I will be able to enter the seventh chamber in three days, or even in a shorter time! "


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, closed his eyes and practiced with all his strength.


    Two hours later, he left the icicle and swept to a nine foot high icicle to continue his practice.


    At the end of the sixth day, he was sitting on an icicle 13 feet high, only one step away from the highest icicle in the sixth cave hall!


    The speed was much faster than he had expected.


    "Good! If it goes on like this, I will be able to enter the seventh cave hall in about two days! "


    Feeling the changes in his body, Jiang Tian was excited.


    Rolling cold spirit power into the body madly, but in his sea of Qi, taking the elixir field as the center, there is a group of raging spiritual power burning constantly.


    In ordinary circumstances, doing so would be tantamount to asking for trouble. It would not take long for the whole body''s meridians and even the internal organs to be severely damaged by the fire power.


    But in this special cold environment, this is not only no problem, but also helpful!


    Jiang Tian tried his best to practice, and after half of the seventh day, he had already set foot on the highest icicle of 17 Zhang in this cave.


    At this time, his blood and spiritual power had already broken through the seven level limit and continued to move towards the eighth level.


    However, it is not so easy to fill up to the eighth floor.


    Because after the full seven layers of blood and spiritual power were filled, the growth rate began to decline significantly, and the growth rate was only slightly higher than the normal cultivation.


    Jiang Tian is not surprised at this situation.


    After all, before the seventh floor, it is the recovery stage. However fast the speed is, it is normal. After the seventh floor, there is a brand-new growth. Naturally, the speed can not be too fast.


    This is due to the amazing spiritual power here. Otherwise, if you practice outside, you can''t even achieve this speed.


    The seventh day was over and the eighth day was coming.


    Jiang tianduan sat on the highest icicle in the sixth cave hall, surrounded by a whirlpool of ice and fog more than 20 Zhang long, and the spiritual power poured into his body.


    At the same time, an amazing heat wave spread from his body, and even flash fire between his palms!


    There is no other reason for this situation, just because the fire spirit power flows all over the body and is released from time to time.


    Soon after, Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed away!


    Then there was a wry smile on his face.


    "The cold spirit cave is closed, and there are subtle mysteries behind it."


    After the experience of the sixth cave hall, he really understood the subtleties of the closure.


    The so-called cold and spiritual power is not the key. The key lies in that, subject to their own cultivation limit, different martial artists will reach the bottleneck in different cave halls.


    And after touching this limit, the next time is the real breakthrough.


    The deeper the seven cave halls are, the stronger their spiritual power is, that is to say, the farther they go, the greater the breakthrough will be.


    Maybe it''s the will of God, or maybe it''s the intention of the ancestors. In short, this situation implicitly coincides with some law. The stronger the stronger, the weaker can improve, but the growth is limited by their own realm.


    Take Jiang Tian as an example, he went through the tests of six cave halls, until the sixth cave hall was filled with blood and spiritual power, and then began to enter a real growth period.


    That is to say, if he stops at this point, the effect of the closure of the cold spirit cave will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    In this way, his harvest was limited to physical training and absorption of these pure spiritual powers. Although it was not much less than normal cultivation, it was no essential difference.


    And if he can continue to move forward, go deep again, and stay for enough time, his harvest will really be more and more big!


    You know, the effect of practicing in the sixth cave hall for one day is more than twice that of practicing in the fifth hole hall!


    And in the seventh hole hall practice a day, but also the sixth hole hall is twice as high.


    "As expected, they will reach the sixth cave hall at most, and some people can''t even get to the fifth cave hall."Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he shook his head and sighed. He felt rather sorry.


    But without any further hesitation, he gathered up his blood vision, swept down the icicle, and went straight into the passage to the seventh chamber.


    However, as soon as this passage had passed half way, he stopped his feet with shock on his face, and the corners of his eyes twitched!


    "Too much exaggeration!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and murmured to himself. His face was very solemn.


    Before he reached the cave hall, he felt a terrible chill.


    "No! This chill is more than twice as high as the sixth cave hall! Hiss


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, and his heart was shocked.


    If it was only twice as high as the sixth cave hall, it would not be difficult for him to resist with fire spirit power. But now he found that the chill coming from the seventh cave hall ahead was far beyond his expectation.


    "How could that happen?" Jiang Tian frowned and thought hard. He was puzzled.


    According to the law in front of me, isn''t the chill of every cave hall double? How come the seventh cave hall suddenly starts to soar?


    Jiang Tian''s mouth twitched and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    However, he soon dispelled his doubts. Although the chill in the seventh cave was terrible, its spiritual power was much stronger than before, and it was still full of great temptation!


    "I can''t care so much. Go in and talk about it!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian no longer hesitated, his whole body took a burning breath, and strided into the seventh cave hall under the cover of fire spirit power.


    On the ice that he passed by, he left a string of shallow footprints and melted ice water, but with his leaving, he instantly condensed into ice!


    Sizzling, hissing!


    As soon as Jiang Tiangang walked into the seventh cave hall, the whirling fire power on his body melted the ice crystal floating in the void and made a strange sound!


    Before falling on Jiang Tian, these ice crystals were swung open by the powerful fire power. It seems that they are going to be transpiration. However, before they really rose, they were rushed down again by the terrible chill. In an instant, they turned into pieces of ice crystals and sank down. After being roasted by the fire power of Jiang Tian, they began to repeat this drastic change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    "Hiss! It''s really terrible! "


    Although he had fire power to protect his body, Jiang Tian still felt that these chills were hard to cope with. His blood and spiritual power were greatly suppressed, and his running speed began to slow down involuntarily.


    Under the pressure of his mind''s thoughts, his sight passed through the dense floating ice crystals in the void, and then he was shocked again!


    The situation here is quite different from that in front of the cave hall. There are only three icicles in the huge hall, but each one is thicker than the thickness of the grinding plate. The middle one is more than 20 Zhang high, which is a bit thicker than the other two together!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, greatly surprised.


    The lowest of the three icicles, that is, the one on the left is about nine feet high, and the one on the right is about fifteen feet high. Compared with the cave hall in front of us, it is much simpler.


    But he is very clear, this seemingly "simple" arrangement, in fact, is not simple.


    For him, a new test!


    Although he had mobilized all the fire power to resist the cold invasion, he still felt that he could not bear it. After standing on the ground for a moment, the speed of the blood power had obviously decreased.


    "That''s not true!" Jiang Tian''s face sank, his teeth clenched and he drank cold.


    The decline of the speed of blood and spiritual power means that the speed of absorbing spiritual power is greatly reduced, which means that the cultivation efficiency is greatly reduced. In this way, although he enters the seventh cave hall, the effect is greatly reduced.


    Of course, this is not in accordance with his original intention!


    After a brief meditation, he did not hesitate to grab the nine foot high icicle, fully display the blood vision, with the protection of fire power, began to absorb the cold spirit power here.


    However, less than half an hour later, he was cold all over his body, and his blood and spiritual power was running more and more slowly.


    This way, the cultivation effect can not be guaranteed. If it is not done well, he will even be bitten by the terrible cold, and his body will be hurt!


    "Can''t even fire power help?"


    Jiang Tian frowned, and the heat from each breath quickly condensed into frost, and then formed thin hexagonal ice crystals under the cover of strong chill.


    After meditating for a moment, his palms met again, and his whole body breath suddenly changed!


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Jiang Tian''s body was shaking, and the powerful Lei Lingli power spurted from the depths of the elixir field and quickly rippled in the sea of Qi.


    At the same time, he had a cold drink, and all kinds of electric lights came out and gathered together like snakes on his arms, making a crackling thunder!


    Lei Lingli is manic, violent and destructive. It is good at attacking. Its power is even more powerful than fire power.


    Use it to resist the invasion of the cold, as expected, with unexpected effect!


    At the place where thunder power diffused, the cold sense dissipated one after another. Jiang Tian felt a tingle all over his body. The blood and spiritual power quickly returned to normal and the running speed was greatly accelerated!


    "Good!" Feeling the obvious changes in his body, Jiang Tian''s spirit was greatly improved and his heart was ecstatic.


    With the help of Huo Lingli and Lei Lingli, he has a great hope to climb the 20 Zhang ice column in the last two days and feel the chill of the peak of Hanling cave.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian tries his best to stimulate the blood vision, and the huge purple sun hovers rapidly in the void, continuously releasing an amazing spiritual power.


    At the same time, the dual spiritual power of thunder and fire ravaged wildly in his body, constantly swallowing the chill into his body.


    Under such full exertion, his cultivation speed even increased, which was a little faster than that in the sixth cave hall!


    But as time went on, Jiang Tian gradually frowned.


    "Why? incorrect! The seventh cave hall has such strong spiritual power. It is said that the cultivation speed should be more than twice that of the front. How can it only be a little faster? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, silently sensing the state of his body. The blood vision and the operation of thunder and fire power were normal, and there was no other abnormality.


    And after some twists and turns, he has also adapted to the cold here, it should not be so slow!


    Jiang Tian was puzzled. After a while, he could only attribute the reason to the fact that his blood and spiritual power had been filled to a relatively perfect level. Even though the cold spirit power here was so pure and rich, the cultivation effect could not be improved without limit.


    This is not too big a problem, but if it goes on like this, the harvest of the closure is not really satisfactory to him.


    At the current rate, until the end of the closure, his blood and spiritual power can not be filled to the level of ten, and even can reach about eight, less than nine.


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly, his face was very deep, and his heart was depressed!


    All kinds of rumors attract people''s salivation. If only this effect, the contrast would be too big?


    If it''s just a little discount, he may be able to accept it, but the situation is obviously not so simple.


    What''s the difference between going on like this and practicing in the sixth cave hall?In the sixth cave hall, he doesn''t need to spend so much effort, but he can also get a little improvement in cultivation. Why come here?


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. After a moment, he suddenly turned his eyes to the second Icicle on the right.


    The coldness is more abundant there, and the spiritual power is more pure and rich. I think the cultivation effect will be improved a lot.


    "It seems that we can only have a try!"


    After a brief hesitation, Jiang Tian decisively swept down the nine foot high icicle, bypassed the 20 foot high giant icicle in the middle, and jumped onto the 15 foot high icicle.


    But as soon as his feet landed, his eyes twitched and his face changed!


    "Hiss! Not good


    Before the words fell, Jiang Tian was covered by a terrible chill, and his whole body made a strange sound of "click" and instantly covered with a layer of white ice crystal!


    For a moment, Jiang Tian couldn''t even move, only his mind was still active.


    This made him very angry. Fortunately, the dual spiritual power of thunder and fire bloomed wildly, which restored his self-control.


    Then he gave a cold drink, his whole body breath suddenly swings open, the ice crystal of the covering gives out a roar, and bursts out in an instant.


    However, the frightful chill did not subside, and it was still pouring to him endlessly. It kept running up his heels, sending out "hissing" strange sounds, forming a terrible suppression on the blood and spiritual power.


    "Damn it! I was so careless


    However, Jiang Tian had to bite his teeth and sigh and left the icicle.


    The cold feeling of this 15 Zhang high icicle was far beyond his expectation, and he could not adapt to it for the time being.


    Although forced to practice on the top, can also get down, but the effect will be even worse, it is not a wise move.


    Helpless, he had to bear the melancholy to rise up, again back to the nine feet high icicle.


    At this time, he noticed that the surface of the giant icicle in the middle seemed to be engraved with a crystal ice dragon. It was only because the suspension of ice crystals in the void disrupted his vision that he had not been satisfied with before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    "The second icicle is so terrible. I''m afraid this one is even worse. I don''t know whether the ice dragon engraved on it is just a decoration or something else?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed. He looked at the other side and quickly woke up. He put aside his thoughts and took back his eyes.


    There are only two more days left in the closing ceremony. He can''t afford to waste so much.


    But back on this icicle, his mood is more and more depressed.


    Because the speed here can''t satisfy him at all. After thinking about it, he came up with a solution. In fact, it is the only way for the time being.


    "That seems to be the only way to do it!"


    After a short period of thinking, Jiang tianmeng bit his teeth and showed a resolute look on his face.


    With his arms outspread, the whole body''s spiritual power rolled up and ran towards the purple sun floating above.


    Under his full impetus, the blood and spiritual power continuously poured out, and quickly spread to the whole cave hall driven by the purple sun.


    That''s right!


    He wants to empty his blood and spiritual power in the shortest time, but he doesn''t have time to wait until the spiritual power is empty to absorb the cold spirit power. Instead, he forces out the original spiritual power and absorbs the cold spirit power in the void crazily.


    Although it is somewhat risky to do so, he has basically adapted to the environment here. With the dual protection of thunder and fire power, the problem is not too big.


    Facts have proved that Jiang Tian is very wise to do so!


    Driven by his unremitting efforts, it took him only half a day to replace his whole body''s spiritual power. After withstanding the impact of the strong cold, his total spiritual power increased significantly, reaching about seven and a half stories!


    However, this growth rate still can not satisfy him.


    Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes and calculated the time. The seventh day was coming to an end, and there were only two days left!


    But at this speed of training, he would like to step on the last giant icicle, I am afraid it is unlikely.


    With this in mind, he did not hesitate any longer. He stepped directly into the void and swept towards the icicle 15 feet high on the right.


    After the feet fall, a strong chill attacks and forms a layer of ice crystal again.


    However, this time, Jiang Tian had already prepared himself. His spiritual power suddenly shook and shattered the ice crystal.


    Then the thunder and fire spirit power suddenly opened, and directly sat on his knees, swallowing the cold spirit power with the blessing of blood vessels.


    In the same way, while absorbing the new spiritual power, he did not hesitate to force the old spiritual power out of the body, and did not want to waste any time.


    "Hiss!" After only a cup of tea, Jiang Tian''s face turned blue and his body began to shake.


    The frightful cold is pouring into the body. Even with the dual spiritual power of thunder and fire, it is difficult to effectively resist it.


    But now, he has no better way to resolve this pain, can only gritted his teeth.


    One way of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you want to gain strong strength without any effort, you are simply delusional!


    At this moment, Jiang Tian remembered all kinds of difficult experiences along the way, and his strong belief and amazing will filled his heart.


    He left his guard and worry aside, and allowed the terrible chill to invade his body. There was only one thought in his mind, and he wanted to speed up as fast as possible, and fast again and again.


    After more than an hour, Jiang Tian suddenly found a subtle change!


    "Eh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and he faintly noticed that the spiritual power flowing into his body seemed to be accelerating, and at the same time, the pouring speed of his own spiritual power was also increasing.


    After a moment of surprise, he can''t help but be surprised!


    It seems that after he has adapted to the invasion of the cold, the speed of the psychic power has improved inexplicably.


    For him at this time, this is a good thing to be desired.


    This shows that he gambled right, all kinds of risks and efforts he paid, and finally had a harvest!


    "Great! Ha ha ha


    Jiang Tian laughed wildly and spared no effort to urge him. The speed of blood and spiritual power was faint and fast.


    This time, in less than half a day, he updated all his blood and spiritual power, but he was not in a hurry to challenge the last icicle, because he had learned from the last time that he knew that he could not be too anxious, otherwise he would only waste his time.


    With patience, he repeated the previous scene again, tried his best to absorb the power of cold spirit and discharged the original spiritual power without hesitation.


    After half a day, Jiang Tian''s spiritual power was replaced again, and the speed was much faster than he expected.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that his blood and spiritual power had been filled to the level of eight!


    "Incredible!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, a little shock flashed in his eyes and a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    When he thought of his understanding a few days ago and the present situation, he could not help but feel deeply upset. If he had done this earlier, his spiritual power would have increased even higher than now?After a short period of thinking, he did not hesitate, and quickly jumped up and swept toward the huge icicle 20 feet high in the middle.


    As soon as his feet stepped on it, his eyes suddenly twitched and his face changed!


    Once again, the chill was so strong that he even subconsciously wanted to step back and return to the previous icicle.


    But he still resisted, forced to give up the idea of retreat, gnash teeth and cross the knees and sit down, to practice.


    On the ninth day, seeing was coming to an end. There was only one day left for him. He knew that he could not hesitate.


    "Even if you can''t fill up ten levels of blood and spiritual power, you should try to reach nine levels!"


    Jiang Tian grinned his teeth and drank coldly, but he was thinking in his heart. If the time of spiritual power replacement could be shortened again, maybe he could create a small miracle.


    But he didn''t have that kind of assurance. After all, his blood and spiritual power has only reached eight levels, and there are still two gaps behind him. Is it so easy to complete the filling in one day?


    This is almost impossible!


    But Jiang Tian couldn''t control so much. He absorbed the power of cold spirit wildly, and the whole body''s spiritual power was wildly scattered, replacing the blood spiritual power with an incredible speed.


    This time, his cultivation speed increased again. It took him less than four hours to complete a round of replacement. His blood and spiritual power reached an amazing level of eight levels and three!


    But at the end of the replacement, he frowned and fell into meditation.


    At this time, it has entered the last day, and it will be over in less than 10 hours.


    At the present speed, he can only replace the spirit power twice at most. If he wants to replace it three times, it is not enough.


    In this way, his blood and spiritual power can reach nine levels or so.


    It''s amazing, but he still feels dissatisfied. All possible ways to worry about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    At present, his problem is not the speed of absorbing spiritual power, because there is still a great potential for this speed, which can be said to be more than enough.


    The problem is that the speed at which he pours his spiritual power is relatively limited, so it forms a bottleneck that can''t let him go completely.


    "Is there any other way to speed up the discharge of blood and spiritual power?"


    After a moment''s thinking, he still had no idea.


    Just as he was about to give up, a light flashed through his mind!


    "Yes


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and he thought of a way.


    It''s just that he''s not sure if it''s feasible.


    He glanced around with a quick glance, his eyes flickering, his face unwilling and eager to try.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed here. These solid ice is solidified by strong cold. I think the strength is not bad?"


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, spit out a long sullen breath, lifted his right hand and patted it toward the ice wall in front of him.


    This time, he did not exert all his strength, but only used about five or six levels of spiritual power.


    There was a big bang, and the powerful palm force was pounding on the ice wall, but there was no shaking scene in his imagination!


    "Why Jiang Tian''s face moved greatly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    After this blow, although a piece of ice debris was blasted off the ice wall by him, as soon as it landed, it was frozen by a strong chill and formed a new ice mass.


    The whole cave hall only slightly shakes once, appears incomparably stable, obviously does not have any hidden danger.


    "Good! Great


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes were full of light, as if he had found a wonderful way out.


    After a little meditation, he lifted his right palm and blew it out again.


    This time, it made ten layers of spiritual power.


    Boom!


    The ice wall broke apart again, but there was still no big response in the whole cave hall. Only after a few slight shocks, it restored calm.


    Jiang Tian''s heart burst of ecstasy, and his right hand turned and pointed out.


    This time, he used the "swallowing the sky finger" skill, and his powerful spiritual power suddenly burst into the unfathomable ice wall.


    The reaction is still not too big, except for the ice slag splashing and shaking in the chamber, there is no difference.


    The strength of these ice, which had existed for many years, was far beyond his imagination, and the stability of the whole cave hall made him look at him with great admiration.


    In this way, he completely had no scruples. At the next moment, his arms were shaking, and he made a crazy move towards the ice wall in front of him!


    Boom Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s hands were on the same point, and the way of swallowing the sky fingers was pounding out. A terrible spirit power rushed into the ice wall, and dozens of deep holes were blown out in an instant.


    The continuous roar surprised the companions in the other halls.


    They wanted to see what Jiang Tian was doing, but they did not dare to act rashly because of the terrible chill here.


    In a frenzied hand, Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power rapidly decreased, at the same time, the powerful cold spirit power quickly poured into the body to form a new supplement.


    In this way, his spiritual power replacement speed was greatly improved, and he completed a round of replacement completely in about two hours.


    Jiang Tianxin flowers in full bloom, without hesitation, exert their full strength, and almost blow the ice wall in front into a hornet''s nest.


    In this crazy hand, his blood and spiritual power rotated again and again, and in the end, even in less than two hours, it could be replaced again.


    In ten hours, he completed five spiritual power replacements, and his blood and spiritual power soared again and again.


    Eight six, eight nine, nine two Finally, his blood and spiritual power was fixed at the level of nine levels and eight!


    Although there was still some distance from the 10th floor, he was ecstatic enough to be able to enter the country in just 10 days.


    There was only one hour left. Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, weighing whether he wanted to fight hard again.


    If he can complete the replacement within this hour, his blood and spiritual power is expected to reach the level of ten!


    "Then spell it again!"


    Without more hesitation, Jiang Tian almost immediately made up his mind and decided to use this last hour to create a small miracle.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar sounded again, and Jiang Tian repeated his old skill and made all his efforts to make his blood and spiritual power run wildly.


    A flash of time was half an hour, and Jiang Tian''s hand became more and more rapid, and even showed some kind of crazy meaning in his eyes.


    His hands were as fast as lightning, as fast as a mirage, and he kept bombarding forward. The purple halo in the void suddenly disappeared and flashed like lightning.


    But at this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Already extremely terrible, the chill suddenly soared without warning, and then doubled in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, the aura in the void also soared and became extremely rich, which surprised Jiang Tian!"How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly and his heart was shocked.


    You know, the cold and aura here are extremely terrible, and now it is totally unreasonable to skyrocket.


    In Jiang Tian''s mind, his thoughts were flying around, and the lightning flashed wildly.


    Is this the characteristic of Hanling cave, or is it just a coincidence?


    Or is it his previous crazy moves that led to sudden changes in the power of cold spirit here?


    No!


    There is no explanation of the change of the cold spirit cave among all the things that the elder of guarding the cave has warned, and judging from his almost mechanical numbness, the cold spirit power here should be very stable.


    If he had known such strong changes, he could not have told them in advance.


    Such drastic changes make it difficult for even the martial arts of xuanyue to deal with them calmly. If they are not lucky enough to catch up with the critical moment, they may even become possessed by the devil and suffer heavy damage.


    Jiang Tian''s forehead was sweating. He was very glad. If not for his quick reaction, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    After a blink of an eye, the power of cold spirit gradually became stable, and Jiang Tian was not relieved.


    Suddenly, he woke up with a strong spirit!


    According to the previous situation, it is very difficult for him to complete the replacement of blood and spiritual power within one hour. However, according to the current conditions, his hope will be greatly increased.


    The idea flashed by, and Jiang Tian''s spirit was greatly improved, and a burst of ecstasy welled up in his heart.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, he urged him with all his strength, and resisted the invasion of the cold with all his strength.


    Boom Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s hand became more and more rapid, so that his hands turned into illusory and unreal. In the void ahead, the purple rings overlapped and formed a series of dazzling purple light columns, which looked gorgeous and dazzling!


    Feeling the rapid replacement of the blood and spiritual power in his body, Jiang Tian was elated. According to this trend, it is not a problem to replace all the spiritual power in an hour.


    He even saw the scene of his spiritual power filling up and stepping into the quasi metaphysical realm in one fell swoop, and his heart was ecstatic. However, at this time, a terrible scene appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Buzz!


    Accompanied by a strange roar, the power of cold spirit in the cave hall rises at an amazing speed again, and it increases several times in an instant!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked in an instant!


    Such a frightful chill, let alone that he was unprepared, could not resist even if he had expected it, let alone come so suddenly.


    He only had time to utter a cry of surprise, and his whole body suddenly froze. His blood and spiritual power stopped in an instant, and the whole person seemed to become a lump of ice, frozen directly on the icicle.


    Sizzling Click! CLICK!


    At the same time, a large number of ice crystals congealed in the void, and spread out in an instant, making a strange sound of "click"!


    Jiang tianben has reached the critical point of cultivation, and his blood and spiritual power has been stagnated in an instant, which is certainly not a good thing.


    Boom!


    There was a dull roar in Jiang''s celestial body!


    The inherent blood and spiritual power stopped working. Later, the cold spirit''s power rushed into the body. Without time for conversion, they all accumulated in the meridians, which made his body shake and his whole body breath suddenly soar!


    In normal times, such a surge may surprise him, but now it will only make him feel scared.


    This is just like a sudden flood rushing into a narrow river. If it is not dredged in time, it will only lead to collapse and burst.


    For the martial arts, it is the burst of meridians, and then suffer heavy damage to the foundation. In the most serious case, the body may burst and die!


    Despite the protection of the body of Tyrannosaurus, Jiang Tian still suffered a strong impact, and suddenly burst out a blood arrow.


    If this situation continues for a moment, he will undoubtedly be badly hurt!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    Jiang Tian was shocked and suddenly realized that this was not a normal situation. It must be that there was some change in the cold spirit cave.


    "Ah Damn it


    "How unreasonable Poof


    Boom Rumble!


    In front of the cave hall came a burst of angry shouts. Obviously, those companions were also affected by this wave and fell into a panic.


    "That''s not true!" A deep anger suddenly rang out and spread all over the seven cave halls in an instant!


    "The change of spiritual power can''t be underestimated. All nephews should stop practicing quickly. Don''t be rash!"


    After the change was detected, the elder of the cave guard was in a deep voice and roared. The voice of his words, which contained powerful spiritual power, rippled back and forth among the seven cave halls and spread to the public.


    BAM, BAM, BAM The sound of a series of ice crystals cracking sounded. The ice crystals in the front six caverns couldn''t bear the impact of powerful spiritual power and collapsed instantly.


    But there were only a few dull echoes coming out of the seventh hall.


    "Hum!" The old man of the cave shouts angrily, and turns into a white light. He steals into the seventh cave hall without hesitation.


    Boom!


    When his right arm shook, a white light suddenly burst out, and the ice crystal filled with emptiness gave out a crackle, which immediately shattered and collapsed.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power can be recovered. He takes a breath of cool air, and his face still has deep fear.


    Feeling the pain all over his body, he immediately urged the blood and spiritual power to dredge without hesitation.


    "Don''t be rash!" As soon as the elder''s face changed, he raised his hand to stop it, but it was too late.


    Buzz!


    There was another strange dull sound. The strength of the seventh cave hall, which was originally rich and incredible, suddenly dropped suddenly. In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu of the seventh cave hall suddenly dropped several times, which was even worse than the normal situation!


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his face changed suddenly!


    The situation was completely unexpected and caught him off guard.


    He wanted to absorb a lot of cold spirit power to promote the stagnant blood and spiritual power in his body, but it became a follow-up failure, and the spiritual power was in an instant deficit!


    Boom!


    In an instant, his body was shaking violently, and there was a dull explosion in his body. His face turned red and he ejected a blood arrow.


    "You are too bold, young man."


    With an angry cold rebuke, the elder of the hole guarding suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Tian''s body, and his palm pressed on his back in an instant, infusing him with a powerful spiritual power.


    Jiang Tian felt the warmth flowing into his body, and his body''s injury stabilized instantly and began to recover quickly. After being afraid, he could not help feeling lucky.


    If it had not been for the elder who guarded the cave in time, he would have suffered a heavy blow under the influence of spiritual power.


    "Cough Thank you, elder Jiang Tian patted his stuffy chest and bowed his hands to the old man guarding the cave. However, he was full of doubts.


    "It''s not necessary to do so! However, you are too reckless. The change of spiritual power is so fierce that you dare to practice by force. Do you want to die? "


    The elder of the hole guard looks deep and frowns.


    "Well, I didn''t expect such strange changes." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, but he is helpless.Under the successive changes, he did not even return to his mind, and did not think that his spiritual power would suddenly fall back, even lower than the normal state, which really made him suffer a lot.


    "Do you know the reason for the change of spiritual power Jiang tianlue asked, frowning.


    The old man frowned and scanned the seventh cave hall. He shook his head slowly. His face was very dignified.


    "This has never happened, and I can''t know it!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian was stunned when he heard the speech, but his doubts increased instead.


    Do you ever see such changes when you stay here all the year round?


    "Do you dare to ask the elder, did this happen in the cold spirit cave before Jiang Tian asked.


    "No! Never before. There has never been such a situation in the records of ancient cave keepers! " The old man shook his head slowly and his face was very deep.


    "What?" Jiang Tian''s face changed and he was greatly surprised.


    How can he catch up with the strange changes that the past cave guarding elders have failed to catch up with?


    What is the origin of this change and what does this change mean?


    Jiang Tian frowned and pondered. He was a little distracted.


    "Eh?" Guard hole elder suddenly eyebrow a frown, the eye stops in front of the ice wall, "these ice cave, is you make out?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyelids jumped, but he felt a little uneasy: "indeed It''s the disciple''s work. Is it the change from here... "


    "Hum! You think too much! " The old man shook his head and sneered, but there was a trace of surprise in Jiang Tian''s eyes. It seemed that there was no blame, but a surprise and appreciation.


    "Hanling cave has existed for many years, and the thickness of the ice wall is immeasurable. In those years, a Grandmaster wanted to find out the truth, but he spent a long time digging, but he didn''t see the bottom of it. Your accomplishments are not enough to destroy it."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He is embarrassed. The elder said leisurely, "but your method is to impress me. In the past, some talented disciples and sect elders came here to practice in seclusion, but no one has ever come up with such a miraculous way to consume spiritual power."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    "Well, the disciple is also out of helplessness, but he has not been interrupted by the change of spiritual power. If not for the elder''s hand, the disciple might have suffered a great deal of damage!" Jiang Tian vomited sullen, with a wry smile on his face.


    The old man of the cave was a little silent and frowned: "OK! This is the end of the closure, you all leave! "


    "What? But elder, it''s nearly an hour before the time limit for closing up? " Jiang Tian''s face was stiff and depressed.


    He also wants to make the final effort. If it goes well, even if he can''t fill the spiritual power to level 10, it''s good to reach level 9.


    "Hum! The spiritual power is so unstable here. Do you dare to continue to practice? Do you want to experience the previous situation again? " Guard hole elder facial expression is flat, angry voice rebukes a way.


    "This..." Jiang Tian''s face was stiff and unwilling, but after thinking about it, he did it out of careful consideration.


    After all, the supernatural power is strange and unpredictable. If there are more intense changes in the future, the consequences are really unthinkable.


    "Don''t be so wordy. All of you leave for me. This closing is over


    The elder of the cave guard drank coldly, and the voice of his words, which contained great spiritual power, echoed repeatedly in the seven cave halls, making the eardrums of all the people buzzing.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, but he had to leave the seventh cave hall.


    There was no one in the sixth cave hall. When he returned to the fifth cave hall, he saw pangning jump down from an icicle 13 feet high.


    As for the others, mu yunduan, Lou Qingyan, Pang Ning and Chu Yun only arrived at the fourth cave hall. Huang Yu even failed to enter the fourth cave hall, thus ending the closure.


    Several people left depressed, until they came out of the cold cave, still shaking their heads and sighing, full of chagrin.


    "I really didn''t expect that I could not easily enter the cold spirit cave and shut down for once, and I should encounter this kind of situation!" Xuan Peng shook his head with a bitter smile and a sigh on his face.


    "Oh! What a damned depression Huang Yu is the slowest. Looking at the same position who has obviously improved his accomplishments around him, he is really depressed to the extreme.


    "Let''s all be content." Mu yunduan shook his head and sighed, "fortunately, this change happened on the last day, and it is the last hour. If we go on for a few days, we will suffer more."


    "The Reverend brother is right. Although this situation is depressing, it has little effect. Even if I were given another day, I would not be able to enter the fifth chamber." Chu Yun shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "Why! How can younger martial brother Jiang''s cultivation atmosphere be improved so much? " Lou Qingyan looked at Jiang Tian, and the strange light flashed in his eyes.


    When people heard this, they were surprised!


    "Hiss! Younger martial brother Jiang, your cultivation breath It seems that it has more than doubled! "


    "What? So much! "


    "Hiss! That''s true! "


    Several of his companions were staring at Jiang Tian and were surprised to feel the change of his breath.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed bitterly: "you are serious! Although there are some changes in my accomplishments, how can they be so exaggerated? "


    Although he knew his own affairs, Jiang Tian''s blood power had increased greatly, but at most it had reached the level of nine to eight. Moreover, due to the previous changes, he suffered the strongest reaction. At this time, the blood power had already dropped to about nine levels six.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is modest!"


    "Compared with when we first entered the cold spirit cave, you gave us a totally different feeling!"


    People looked at each other, and their hearts were not very good.


    "It''s no wonder that we only entered the fourth cave hall, and Pang Ning only got to the fifth cave hall. Younger martial brother Jiang has at least entered the sixth cave hall?"


    "The sixth cave hall? Hehe, I think he should have reached the seventh cave hall already! "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, which cave hall have you reached?"


    "I did get to hall seven!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, without concealment.


    "Hiss! It''s true! "


    "The cold spirit and spiritual power of every cave hall will change greatly. The cold spirit power in the seventh cave hall must be very amazing!"


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have the chance to see it!"


    People shake their heads and smile bitterly, casting envious eyes on Jiang Tian one after another.


    But where do they know that Jiang Tian is not satisfied with this?


    If there is no final change, his blood and spiritual power is likely to reach 100% of the perfect level, at this moment, he may have stepped into the quasi metaphysical realm!


    What''s more, their conjecture is different from the actual situation. In front of the hall, it''s really more than doubled when we get to the seventh cave hall.


    However, Jiang Tianjiao didn''t explain these in detail. If he did, it would undoubtedly make them more depressed!


    After ten days of closed door, the seven people have different sizes of harvest.


    On average, there are two levels of spiritual power increase, and the most powerful one is pangning.


    Although Jiang Tian only added two floors and eight, and even lost a little in the end, because he passed through the customs all the way to the seventh cave hall, plus his blood and spiritual power, he was the biggest one among several people."Oh! Not good Huang Yu suddenly exclaimed, his face became a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" They all looked at him.


    Huang Yu frowned and said, "the skills we have received will be returned after one month. The cold spirit cave has been closed for 10 days, and the remaining time is less than 20 days. I just started to practice."


    "Yes! Younger martial brother Huang, I''ll forget it if I don''t say it. I have to go back to practice quickly! " Lou Qingyan also patted his head and suddenly realized.


    Other people are also like this. They are all worried when they think that the skills they have received in the Gongfa palace have not been completed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, how do you understand the ancient books of animal skins?" Lou Qingyan is obsessed with the mysterious ancient book. When he is about to leave, he asks Jiang Tian again.


    "Why! Yes, younger martial brother Jiang, have you ever understood anything about that ancient book? "


    Several other people are also very curious, one after another staring at Jiang Tian, waiting for him to answer.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, frowned and said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I did understand it once before entering the cold spirit cave, but I didn''t see anything."


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s calm appearance, they all looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing, and were greatly disappointed.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Jiang, we have told you for a long time that the ancient book is too strange. It is likely to be a "heavenly book" of the demon clan. Even if you can''t understand it, you don''t have to be depressed. " Lou Qingyan felt inexplicably tight and patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Jiang, at that time, we suggested that you choose another skill, but you insisted on it. Now it''s too late to change it!" Mu yunduan shook his head and sighed, saying regretfully.


    "There''s still a little time for that. I''ll try again!" Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, but did not explain. Although he has not yet thoroughly understood the ancient book, he has found some details. If he tries again, he may be able to crack its secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Today, different from the past, Fenghe town is no longer beautiful, but the Kuang family is still reluctant to leave, still clinging to their ancestral home.


    After withstanding the influence of the turmoil in the black moon state, the town entered a relatively stable period, which seemed to be a forgotten place.


    The evil forces of heiyue state, who often come here to plunder and harass, lost interest in the town and stopped setting foot here for a long time.


    This also let Kuang family a great relief!


    Although generations of people''s hard work has accumulated profound information for the family, it is extremely difficult to confront the powerful forces that destroyed the state of heiyue with the strength of one family.


    For this reason, Kuang''s family did not even pay a heavy price for plundering the country.


    Fortunately, this situation has come to an end. It seems that the Kuang clan''s persistence has finally paid off. The senior members of the family seem to see the hope of the revival of Fenghe town!


    However, this is only an illusion after all!


    Just when they saw the hope, the most worrying situation appeared!


    Recently, the evil forces of the black moon state were ready to stir up, and suddenly sent people to attack Fenghe town.


    At the beginning, there were only two or three people. The Kuang family did not realize that there was a difference between them. If they killed them, they could catch up with them.


    But soon, the other side again sent people, and the first is more than ten people!


    This unusual move, immediately let Kuang''s family of high-level nervous tension, as if to smell some terrible smell!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the Kuang family''s huge mansion is still full of lights. A team of patrolling guards, armed with swords and armed with torches, wandered around the family to prevent sneak attacks.


    In the family hall deep in the mansion, a number of senior elders, including the clan chief, were all on the list, deliberating on countermeasures.


    All of these people are dignified and worried, which makes the whole hall full of depression!


    In the center of the hall is a gold and silver two-color carved throne with a powerful atmosphere. Kuang Tianwei, the owner of the house, is wearing a silver robe on top of it. He is staring at the high-rise buildings below, and his eyes are very deep.


    "Do you think that these two incidents were only accidental, or were they a hidden conspiracy Kuang Tianwei looked dignified and asked in a deep voice.


    The deep voice rippled open, making the atmosphere of the hall become more deep.


    At the bottom, more than ten family elders sat opposite each other in two rows. At this time, they looked at each other with grave faces.


    A middle-aged elder with black hair and short beard frowned: "the evil people of the state of black moon haven''t come here for a long time, and there is no oil and water in this town. In my opinion, these two things should be just accidents!"


    As soon as this was said, people reacted differently. Some nodded slightly, but their faces showed some hesitation.


    Some people''s eyes flashed, thinking, frowning, silent.


    A moment later, an old man with white hair and white robe frowned and said, "old seven, you are still too careless!"


    The square faced middle-aged elder chuckled: "hum! It''s not that I''m too careless. I think you''ve been too careful. You''ve become frightened one by one! Do you think, if the evil people of the black moon Kingdom really want to swallow up our Kuang family, will they still wait until now? "


    "The seven elders are right! Fenghe town has already become an empty city. Apart from our Kuang family, what else can they plunder On the other hand, a middle-aged elder touched his chin and nodded slowly to show his approval.


    "I don''t agree!" Next to the white robed old man, a full-bodied red robe covered woman suddenly opened her mouth.


    In the whole hall, except for the owner wearing a silver robe, others were covered with white robes. Only she was wearing a red robe, which was quite conspicuous.


    Although she is just a lady, she has a sharp and sharp look all over her body. She has a shrewd look between her astute eyebrows and tight cheeks. Her eyes are even more domineering than many male elders sitting there!


    "Hum, are the three elders in seclusion for a long time and their hands are itchy. Do you want to fight with those evil men in the state of black moon?" The seven elders shook their heads and sneered, with a look of disdain. Obviously, they did not deal with the three elders.


    The lady in red gave a cold smile and did not give in: "although I have just passed the customs clearance, I do not know the details of the recent days, but from all kinds of clues, we can still see some of their purposes."


    "Hehe, the three elders are really careful and resourceful! What do you see from these clues? " The seven elders shook their heads and sneered.


    The red lady''s face was slightly heavy and said solemnly, "may I ask you, did the other party invade twice in succession? What cultivation resources or valuable things have been taken away?"


    "This That''s not true! "


    "Hum! They do, but there''s no chance at all! " The seven elders shook their heads and rebuked him coldly, and the essence of Taoism bloomed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Yes, he fought twice. The seventh eldest brother was very powerful. He killed seven or eight evil people by himself. It can be said that he is full of prestige! " Next to a long face with a smile, a look of praise.After receiving the enemy twice, the seven elders all charged in front of them and stood up to protect the family. No one in the family was dissatisfied.


    The lady in red shook her head and laughed, and her eyes were full of light: "the problem is here! Do you think they want to take the initiative to die because of their long life? "


    "Well?"


    "This..."


    "Hiss! Don''t tell me, although I didn''t see anything different at that time, I thought afterwards that these people''s actions were quite strange! "


    People looked at each other, and were hesitant for a moment.


    After such a reminder of the beauty in red, they suddenly found that the two groups of black moon state evil people''s performance seems not to be general "stupid".


    The first wave of three people has been broken. It seems that the other party has come to rob and harass without any special purpose. However, it is obviously unreasonable to calm down and analyze.


    When did those evil people in the state of black moon become so stupid?


    This time, even the seven elders were shaken!


    The lady in red sneered: "if I guess correctly, they will have follow-up actions!"


    The seven elder''s face sank, and there was a big opportunity to kill between the eyebrows: "the three elders always said, will they come to revenge?"


    "No! It''s not that simple! " The lady in red slowly shook her head. "They must be probing something. They will never stop until they reach their goal. I believe that the first two times are just the beginning..."


    Words did not fall, the hall suddenly sounded a cry!


    "Newspaper Newspaper! Master, it''s a bad thing A figure anxiously shouts into the hall and reports to Kuang Tianwei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    "Master! Back mountain forbidden area Someone has broken into the forbidden area behind the mountain! "


    "What?"


    "Back mountain forbidden area!"


    At the hearing of the speech, the faces of the people all changed, and the roar of anger rang through the hall.


    "What a shame! Come with me


    Kuang Tianwei was furious and immediately escaped from the throne.


    A group of elders followed, plundering out of the main hall, toward the forbidden area behind the mountain.


    Boom!


    The dull roar broke the darkness of the night, and a moment later they arrived at the back of the mountain.


    However, at this moment, several black robed warriors have been killed and become several ambush corpses.


    Dozens of soldiers of the family lineage were surrounded by torches. A deep breathing old man with white hair and whiskers stood quietly on the edge of the forbidden area with his hands on his back, showing a sense of aloofness.


    "Elder Taishang!" Kuang Tianwei shrinks his eyes and takes the family elders to salute solemnly.


    "See elder Tai Shang!" The crowd did not dare to neglect and saluted in unison.


    In front of him, all the people were oppressed.


    "I wanted to stay alive, but I had to send them on the road because they were desperate to escape."


    The old man in the golden robe did not return his head. He spoke faintly and spoke with a deep overbearing spirit.


    Kuang Tianwei stepped forward, frowned and said, "can the elder Taishang see the purpose of these people?"


    "Purpose? It''s no use asking! " The old man''s face sank and his whole body was filled with dignity.


    "But..." Kuang Tianwei''s face changed, and he stopped talking. He seemed to have some scruples.


    "If there is no outsider, it''s all right to speak up!" The old man in golden robe snorted coldly, which seemed to be a little displeased.


    Kuang Tianwei frowned, but in his heart he was puzzled: "only the core elders in the family know the secret of the forbidden area. It''s not supposed to leak out. How can they know this?"


    The old man in golden robe suddenly turned around and glanced at the crowd coldly. His eyes were sharp, and his anger rose faintly from his body, which made everyone tremble and his heart was awe inspiring!


    "There is no airtight wall in the world! The Kuang family has been here for so many years. Do you think some secrets can be kept forever? "


    "Elder Taishang means..." Kuang Tianwei''s face became more and more ugly.


    "The meaning of elder Taishang is very simple!" The beautiful woman in red strides out, bowing to the elder, and then shows a proud look on her face.


    "The secret of the forbidden area has been detected by the evil people of the black moon state, and can no longer be kept!"


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "No! The secret of the forbidden area is known only by every generation of family elders. Even the children are not allowed to give it privately. This secret can''t be disclosed! "


    Hearing this, they all changed their faces, but then they shook their heads and categorically denied it.


    "Stupid!" The beauty in red shook her head and rebuked, "if the secret of the forbidden area has not been revealed, how could these evil people suddenly come to the forbidden area one after another, and now they even rush into the forbidden area at night?"


    "This..."


    "Can''t it be?"


    "Maybe they came in in the dark, just by chance?"


    The lady in red shook her head and sneered: "hum! No matter how stupid they are, they will not be able to leave a large hall without going. They must go to such remote places to search for and plunder them? "


    "Hiss! It''s not impossible! " After hearing this, people''s faces changed again and again, and finally they began to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "You don''t have to argue! If only the first two things, everything may still be debated, but this time they are targeted, no doubt! "


    Kuang Tianwei, the owner of the house, shakes his head and drinks coldly. At the same time, he stares at the people and confirms the inference of the beauty in red.


    "If this is the case, they will certainly not give up, and they are likely to attack in a large scale."


    "Yes! What shall we do next? "


    "These three criminals should be their pioneers. As far as I know, Xuansheng stronghold, which is the nearest to this place, is located more than a thousand miles within the territory of the state of heiyue. I think they will not be able to invade in a moment and a half!" Seven long old face color is deep, frown to say.


    Kuang Tianwei slowly shook his head: "a distance of more than a thousand miles is nothing to you and me. If they really intend to act, they may invade at any time!"


    "Don''t worry! There is no accident in the forbidden area of the family when I am with me. However, the evil forces of the black moon state are too strong. You should also find ways to strengthen the defense The gold robed old man nodded slowly, but there was still lingering worry in his eyes.


    After a little meditation, he frowned and said, "it''s really not possible. We''ll use the keepsake left by our ancestors."


    "Keepsake?" People were stunned at the words, and they were not sure. So even the beautiful woman in red felt surprised.


    Although she is the three elders of the family, she knows nothing about the "Keepsake".


    Other people are also looking at each other, greatly puzzled.Is it possible that our ancestors left behind some amazing means or some powerful treasure?


    Although they were silent, they couldn''t help but wonder about the "Keepsake".


    Kuang Tianwei, however, had a deep complexion. When he heard the words of the supreme elder, he didn''t seem to be too surprised. Instead, his eyes twinkled and he pondered.


    "There''s nothing else here for the time being. Please step back."


    After a moment''s meditation, he waved to the elders to step back.


    Everyone was stunned, but they all realized that the follow-up had already involved the deepest secrets of the family, and they were not qualified to participate.


    Especially in front of the supreme elder, they didn''t dare to have any hesitation. They left immediately and plundered out of the forbidden area of the family.


    "Come with me!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the elder Taishang took Kuang Tianwei into a simple and heavy stone hall deep in the forbidden area.


    Kuang Tianwei looks a little slower, and his attitude has changed subtly. He is no longer as rigid as before, but he looks hesitant.


    "Fourth uncle, although our ancestors left the keepsake in those years, but after all, it has been a long time. Is it really useful to take it out now?"


    The gold robed old man''s face was cold and said in a deep voice, "there is a traitor!"


    Kuang Tianwei''s eyes twitched violently, and his face became very ugly: "it seems that everything can''t be concealed from you, fourth uncle!"


    "Appeasement will breed traitors! This can''t be delayed for a long time. As the leader of the family, you can decide for yourself. "


    "Yes, young nephew Kuang''s eyes are full of opportunities.


    The old man in golden robe kept walking and said faintly, "your worry about the keepsake is not unreasonable, but it is actually unnecessary!"


    "Oh?" Kuang Tianwei''s eyes jumped, obviously a little surprised, but his eyes became bright and his frown slightly relaxed. "A promise of a gentleman is like a thousand gold! What''s more, it''s the promise made by the ancestors of every generation? " With a cold smile, the old man with gold robes walked into the stone hall with Kuang Tianwei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    "The fourth uncle said so, I''m relieved. It seems that my nephew is really worried about it!"


    Kuang Tianwei spits out a puff of sullen air, and his mood can''t help but feel more relaxed.


    As a matter of fact, the Kuang family has encountered more than just these things in front of them recently. Some details are not even known by the family elders.


    In fact, the scouting of the evil people of the black moon Kingdom has already started, and it is not only aimed at the Kuang family, but it has suddenly changed recently, and it has a great momentum to point at the Kuang family!


    Although the Kuang family had a lot of information, they were unable to resist the powerful evil forces.


    If the other party really falls in love with the elite of a stronghold, a supreme elder can''t cope with it at all, and can only support it for a while at most.


    Once defeated, the foundation of Kuang family handed down from generation to generation will be destroyed once!


    For Kuang Tianwei, this is a crime that can never be redeemed!


    If he really wants to let his family degenerate to that level, how can he have the face to meet the Kuang family ancestors?


    Fortunately, a period of good fortune in those years left a special protection for the family.


    Although the keepsake left by our ancestors has been handed down from generation to generation, in fact, no one of the owners of the family is really serious. He only thought it was a short promise. I didn''t expect that the drastic change of the times would make it really useful!


    ¡­¡­


    Cangyunzong is the vice peak of Tianxu peak.


    In the chamber of secrets, Jiang Tian concentrated on exploring the secrets of the book of animal skin and bones. In a flash, it was several days of Kung Fu.


    After repeated attempts and unremitting efforts, he finally found a trace of mystery, and gradually found the key to open this secret door!


    "I see!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes and his eyebrows were full of brilliance. His whole body was full of excitement!


    After a brief meditation, he did not hesitate. As soon as his eyes were closed, his palms whirled like wheels, urging his spiritual power to speed up the "mountain peaks" formed by the illusions of ancient and unsophisticated handwriting.


    In the course of several days of exploration, he found a special situation. The power of these "peaks" to repel spiritual power is strong or weak. Although it seems that there is no rule to follow, in fact, it implicitly coincides with some strange rules.


    Although we can''t say what kind of rule this is, Jiang Tian found that after connecting these "peaks" from weak to strong according to the repulsive force, they suddenly form some strange figure!


    This kind of figure seems to be a simple shadow of some ancient giant beast, and also looks like some totem of ancient demon clan, which really makes him feel amazing.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that this was definitely not a coincidence. It must be the secret that the ancient great power who created this ancient book deliberately buried in this animal skin and bone book!


    After finding the way, Jiang Tian no longer confused, without hesitation, crazy psychic to try.


    If we put it in the past, if it is too far away, we can say that before entering the cold spirit cave, although his control of spiritual power has reached a very delicate level, it is obviously not up to the level of "delicacy and delicacy" now.


    But now, he not only has greatly improved his control of spiritual power, but also his perceptual ability is obviously enhanced by the cruel experience of cold spirit cave.


    It was with this change that he was able to understand the secret contained in the book of animal skin and bone, and to enter the hidden strange world to have a glimpse!


    But in this way, his mood has also become a little uneasy.


    Judging from the current situation, it seems that this book of animal skin and bone is really some kind of demon clan skill. Even if it can be really cracked by him, it is not so easy to cultivate.


    This makes him rather depressed, but it is his own choice after all, since he has done so, there is nothing to regret.


    Even if he got only a demon clan skill that he could not practice, he would not have too much regret.


    "I can''t control so much. Even if it''s really the demon clan skill, I''ll try it!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and murmured to himself. A strong self-confidence rose in his heart.


    It is said that the skills of the demon clan are not suitable for the cultivation of human warriors. On the one hand, it is because the channels of the demon clan and the human warrior are different from each other. On the other hand, the physical strength is not in the same level.


    For Jiang Tian, of course, he can''t transform his whole body into a demon clan, but he has a powerful body that even the demon clan can''t match.


    That is to say, he already has half of the qualifications to try to cultivate the demon clan skills.


    As for the difference of meridians, how can we know without a try?


    Besides, this skill has not been really cracked out. Who knows the real mystery in it?


    As the electric light flashed in his mind, Jiang Tian quickly suppressed his thoughts and concentrated on controlling the purple spiritual power, launching the final impact.


    Sizzling Boom!


    In the vivid fantasy world in his mind, the purple spiritual power like a roaring long dragon launched an impact on those "peaks".


    The first peak is also the one with the least resistance to spiritual power. However, the strength of this repulsion is only relative, and it is not very easy for him.


    This attempt is not only a test of the strength of spiritual power, but also an impact on the will of the mind. Although Jiang Tian tried his best, he was still unable to open the first pass."What a shame! The biggest mystery has been found by me. Just a few ancient characters of demon clan also want to block my step. It is absolutely impossible


    Jiang tiannu drank, his hands suddenly closed, and the whole room was suddenly illuminated by purple light.


    Boom!


    The powerful blood and spiritual power spewed out along his right palm and five fingers, and turned into thin purple light and poured into the book of animal skin and bone.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the fantasy world that he was deeply immersed in, those purple spiritual powers were easy to soar, and they were like a series of furious purple dragons, and launched a crazy impact on the stubborn "mountain peak" in the front.


    The rumbling sound spread through the void, echoing repeatedly in Jiang Tian''s mind, which made his body shake and his mind unstable.


    For ordinary martial artists, even the top experts of xuanyue realm, they have already been defeated and even suffered strong repercussions.


    However, Jiang Tian''s innate strong perception ability, coupled with his strong physical body and incomparably thick blood and spiritual power, can withstand this kind of impact.


    Although it was not good, he did not give up on this, but insisted on gritting his teeth and continuously launched an impact on the "mountain peak".


    However, the first mountain has been so laborious, and there are dozens behind. If it can''t be solved smoothly, Jiang Tian will surely give up all his previous efforts.


    This is a situation that he absolutely can''t accept, so he will spare no effort to put it into practice.


    But in fact, this is just the beginning. After cracking this page of animal skin, there are more than a dozen pages waiting for him!


    Long long Boom! The dreary roar resounds through the void. Under the crazy impact of the rolling spiritual power, the seemingly unshakable "mountain peak" suddenly shakes. It seems that it is already on the verge of falling. The secret hidden in the animal skin and bone book seems to be coming out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    "Good!" A burst of ecstasy in Jiang Tian''s heart, he immediately added strength to urge him up again.


    He knew that, taking advantage of this momentum, he could break the first "mountain peak" with more efforts.


    Boom Boom!


    Urged by him, the purple spiritual power rises again, turns into a series of furious purple dragons, roaring and diving down, constantly bombarding the "peak".


    Click, click Boom!


    A moment later, accompanied by a strange noise, the stubborn "mountain" finally collapsed!


    "Ha ha! Great Jiang Tianxin flowers in full bloom, can not help a burst of ecstasy.


    With so much effort and effort, he has finally opened the door to the mystery of animal skin and bone. How can he not feel happy?


    Boom!


    After the collapse of the "peak", a large amount of white light suddenly rose from the ruins, illuminating the whole space of illusion for a time.


    "This is Is there any mystery in the book of animal skin and bone? "


    Looking at the white light rising from the sky, Jiang Tian''s eyes did not shrink, his spirit was greatly improved, and his eyes became hot!


    But the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Long long Boom!


    The white light from the sky suddenly burst into a group, carrying a terrible pressure crazy scattered, the whole space is suddenly full of manic and violent terrible breath!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? " Jiang Tian''s face changed and he was shocked.


    But before he had time to react, he was shrouded in this breath. His body was shaking and his whole body became turbulent. He could hardly control those purple spiritual powers any more.


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tian''s pupils contracted and his face changed greatly.


    The uncontrollable purple spiritual power did not dissipate. Instead, it turned into a rage dragon, roaring wildly in the space, opposing each other with the manic breath of white light, and burst out a terrible roar.


    The carefully controlled situation suddenly disintegrated, and Jiang Tian was completely shocked!


    If this is the case in the real world, even if he can not suppress pacification, at least he can get out of the way.


    However, it was in the illusory world formed by the fusion of his mind and spirit and the book of animal skin and bones that he could not retreat at all.


    Jiang Tian gnaws his teeth and furiously opens his eyes in an attempt to get rid of this terrible situation.


    But he was more appalled by the situation!


    What appeared in front of him was not the secret room where he lived, but a strange world full of spiritual power. He did not really get rid of it!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? "


    Jiang Tian''s heart was greatly shocked. He roared and his hands whirled. He kept bombarding the void. He tried to break the illusion with various methods, but everything was in vain.


    Under the agitation of the manic breath in the void and the violent purple spiritual power, he was directly trapped in this terrible illusion, as if in a dead end!


    Jiang Tian had a cold sweat on his forehead and a thrill in his heart!


    He could not help regretting his reckless behavior. After all, he did not expect that the animal skin and bone book would be so dangerous that it concealed such dangerous Cardinals.


    If we had known this, it would not be difficult to prepare in advance.


    Finding someone to protect the Dharma for him can avoid all kinds of accidents. At least when he is in danger, he can be forced to break free.


    But now it''s useless to say anything. Jiang Tiangen can''t walk out of the phantom world of animal skin and bone. He can only rely on himself!


    After recognizing the reality, Jiang Tian was forced to calm down and concentrate on various clues.


    "It''s no wonder that the book of animal skin and bone is so hard to crack that there is a wonderful trap hidden in it!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and soon figured out a lot of things.


    At first, he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was reasonable that there was a great secret hidden in the book.


    In the face of this situation, he can only do his best.


    Let alone him, any warrior would be more and more curious in this case, so as to use all kinds of possible means to crack the secret.


    The result did not disappoint him. After trying his best to use all kinds of means, he did find the mystery of the book of animal skin and bone, and initially cracked it.


    But who could have thought that it was a sinister trap?


    With the collapse of the "mountain peak", Jiang Tian, who was in ecstasy, was in danger in an instant. If he had not been in a strong mood, he would have been in a mess at this time and would have to wait for his death.


    "What was the intention of the ancient monk who founded this bone book? Why did he set such complicated and strange prohibitions? What was the purpose of his doing so and what was hidden in it?"


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly and was absorbed in thought.


    There is no doubt that there must be a lot of secret hidden in this book of bones, even though it is still unknown, it must be unusual.


    After calming down, Jiang Tian is no longer flustered. He scans the void of sudden violence of spiritual power. He drinks coldly and gets up!Boom!


    With a dull roar, Jiang Tian''s whole body was shining with purple light, and a strong breath swept away in all directions.


    But he immediately found that this method did not work at all.


    Both the manic breath of the white light and the uncontrolled purple psychic power are not affected. They are still raging and irregular.


    After pondering for a moment, he did not hesitate to stimulate the blood vision!


    In the roaring sound, nine rounds of purple sun flash out, shining in the sky!


    The strong breath of the blood is long and scattered, and the purple spiritual power, which has already lost control, suddenly stagnates and gradually begins to fall back.


    "Well, that''s not true!" Jiang Tian was not satisfied at all, but his face sank and he was very angry.


    These purple spiritual powers were originally inspired by him, but now they seem to have become ownerless things. Even if he had blood vision, they were only a little silent and did not actively return to the noumenon.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and without hesitation, his arms vibrated. A huge and incomparable purple sun suddenly turned out and directly covered the previous nine rounds.


    Ten rounds of purple sun merge into one, shining in the sky, sending out the incomparable will of martial arts!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly swings open, carrying the blood breath of Jiang Tian in the void.


    This time, the silent purple psychic powers finally responded.


    Where the will of Wudao passed, the purple spiritual power trembled and gradually became obedient. After a moment, with Jiang Tian''s two arms, these spiritual powers rolled back and gathered around him like a tide.


    In this way, the vision in the void has been nearly half healed.


    But those white lights were still releasing manic breath, and after feeling the blood breath of Jiang Tian, they gathered into a group, like a head of terrible monsters, pounced on him.


    It seems that he will be swallowed up in one fell swoop!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian took a breath of cool air, and was not afraid of it. In this strange space, he almost can not retreat. If he is really invisible in the siege of white spiritual power, I really don''t know what will happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    But even if he wanted to hide, I''m afraid he couldn''t get rid of them. Those white light balls seemed to have long eyes. They rushed at him from all directions. They were dense and fast. In a flash, they surrounded him firmly.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t deal with you if you have no spiritual power."


    Jiang tiannu drinks, arms a lift, and points out.


    Boom!


    The purple light flashed and the dull roar resounded through the void.


    Swallowing the sky refers to its powerful power and bombards these white light clusters.


    But then, Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly twitched, and he turned pale!


    It seems that these white light clusters are not afraid of the attack of swallowing the sky fingers. The huge purple finger shadow just penetrates through them, escapes into the void without delay and bursts far away.


    No matter how he did it, it had no effect on these white patches.


    In the face of this situation, Jiang Tian can not help feeling scalp numbness.


    These white light groups are not afraid of the attack of spirit power, and they seem to be endless. If you want to trap him here, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, and a certain color flashed in his eyes. He drank coldly and pointed his right hand at his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The dull explosion roared up, the void above twisted, the huge purple sun disappeared in an instant, and the next moment, a shield of purple light flashed out!


    Boom!


    With the continuous illusions of this "shield", the breath of terrifying blood diffuses wantonly in the void and spreads in all directions.


    Originally, the white light came quickly. Under the cover of this breath, it was frozen in the air and motionless!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his eyebrows were shining. He did not stop on his hand and was still working hard.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the "shield" in the void above continued to grow, gradually showing the whole picture, which was a purple dragon scale shape!


    At the same time, the breath of blood from above suddenly soared!


    Jiang tiannu drinks, his arms toward the body in front of the void.


    Boom, boom The purple shadow of Taoism swept through the air, and the violent roar suddenly rose, and the white light burst out suddenly, which turned into the road wind and scattered wildly.


    "It''s really useful!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and he didn''t know when he had already turned red and his eyes were full of Taoist essence.


    His guess is right. This book was founded by the friars of the ancient demon clan, which contains a strong will of the demon clan.


    And the brute blood dragon is the supreme ancient blood. It has an irresistible power to suppress all demon families. As soon as the powerful breath is dispersed, those white light clusters burst and turn into nothing.


    Boom!


    With a burst of dense explosion, the vision in the void gradually fell back, and Jiang Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the white light disappeared, there was a rumbling noise at the collapse of the "mountain peak", and a stone tablet of pure white interwoven with white light was slowly exposed to the ground.


    "Eh?" Jiang Tian leaped out of the corner of his eyes and swept over.


    There is about one person in the stone tablet who is famous for his sparse handwriting. But these handwriting make his face change and deeply shocked!


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk sharply, and he was surprised.


    These handwriting are not the ancient characters of demon clan, but the handwriting of human warriors. Although the technique seems to be a little primitive, it is undoubtedly human handwriting.


    It''s not surprising if it''s just like this. After all, although the demon warrior has a complex race and has its own unique inheritance language and writing between different races, it also uses the language of human warrior.


    What really surprised him was that the Kung Fu recorded on the stone tablet was obviously a skill that could be practiced by human warriors!


    "Hole empty fist!"


    Looking at the big characters above the stone tablet, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his thoughts flew.


    However, when he saw the records on the surface of the stone tablet, he was very depressed.


    These formulas are only a part of the "hole empty fist", which stops abruptly at the end and is obviously incomplete.


    After a moment of hesitation, he nodded thoughtfully and rose abruptly.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, inspired by him, countless purple spiritual power rushed toward the next "mountain peak", and launched a crazy attack without hesitation.


    The dreary roar resounded through the void, and the "mountain peak" soon collapsed under the bombardment of surging spiritual power.


    This time, Jiang Tian was ready to wait for the white light to burst out, and then urged the blood breath to cover it.


    Boom Boom!


    Accompanied by a strange loud noise, the white light that had not yet risen was suppressed by death, and a moment later, it collapsed and dissipated under the blood power of the blood dragon.


    Then, a stone tablet interwoven with white light rose from the ruins.


    Jiang Tian quickly stepped forward to observe, but his eyes flashed, showing a satisfied smile.These Dharma formulas and the first stone tablet are obviously in front of each other, but the formula on this stone tablet is still incomplete.


    After recording these Dharma formulas, Jiang Tian did not hesitate to rise up and again hit the next "mountain peak".


    This repeated dozens of times, one after another "mountain peaks" have collapsed, a stone tablet has also emerged from the ground.


    The Dharma formula inscribed on the right side of these steles forms a complete skill under the continuity of each other.


    However, Jiang Tian found that these Dharma formulas are still incomplete and should only be one of the skills of a certain skill!


    While he was meditating, dozens of stone tablets interwoven with white light suddenly roared and collapsed.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian frowned, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Fortunately, he has already written down all the Dharma formulas, otherwise this sudden change would have caught him by surprise.


    As soon as the crystal burst, the world disappeared.


    Jiang Tian blinked his eyelids and found that he had returned to the chamber of secrets. He could not help shaking his head and smiling, and slowly spit out a breath of sullen air.


    With concentration, there was no difference in the animal skin book under the palm, and there was no change on the surface.


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, without much hesitation, and presses the next page directly with his right hand.


    Hum!


    In the strange buzzing sound, Jiang Tian''s mind was in a flash, and once again came to an imaginary world with "mountain peaks" standing up.


    This time, he did not have any more temptations. He used the previous method to urge his spirit to attack the "peaks".


    Boom, boom One peak after another collapsed under the impact of spiritual power, and a statue stone tablet appeared on the ground.


    Sure enough, these skills complement each other and are continuous with each other.


    Time goes by slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye it is a few days.


    Jiang Tian, who was concentrating on practice, suddenly opened his eyes and slowly drew back his right palm on the animal skin and bone book. His eyes flashed and thought. After several days of hard work, he finally cracked all the secrets of the book and got the powerful skill called "Dongxu Quan".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    After preliminary understanding, he found that this skill is quite special. It looks like the cultivation method of human warriors, but also has some special features. It seems to contain a unique flavor of demon monks.


    "What a strange skill!" Jiang Tian frowned and fell into meditation.


    If it is the demon warrior who practices this skill, although he can also achieve something, but the spiritual power control part is very difficult to reach the peak.


    However, if you change to a human warrior, although you can have some advantages in the control of spiritual power, but if you want to give full play to its extreme characteristics of violence and brutality, it is inevitable that the power will not be captured.


    But in any case, this set of skills can be regarded as a set of powerful skills.


    From the description of Dharma formula, it is not difficult to see that its power is violent and violent, which is better than swallowing the heaven finger!


    After meditating for a moment, Jiang Tian gradually regains his thoughts, nods slowly, and his face shows a leisurely smile.


    As a human warrior, the control of spiritual power is not a problem. What''s more, his control of spiritual power is much higher than that of the same level. Before he advanced to xuanyue realm, he has reached the level of delicacy.


    As for the physical strength, it''s no surprise that he has such unique advantages as the body of a Tyrannosaurus, which will surely make him like a fish in water in the process of cultivation, and bring the power of this set of skills into full play!


    With a few days left before the return deadline of January, Jiang Tian put aside his thoughts and began to concentrate on the understanding of Dongxu Quan.


    Although we don''t know the real level of this set of skills, it is obvious that such powerful skills are at least heaven level in the cultivation system of human warriors, and may even be higher.


    However, looking back on these days'' experience, Jiang Tian is still very surprised!


    Why on earth did the monk of the ancient demon clan use this complicated method to make animal skin bone books, hide the "Dongxu Quan" in it, and even set up that kind of trap?


    Although he could not guess the origin of this set of skills, it was obvious that it had something to do with the skills of the demon clan.


    The ancient demon friar must be familiar with the cultivation system of human warrior, otherwise, he would never have created such a strange existence!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and all sorts of conjectures welled up in his heart. He couldn''t help admiring the owner of the beast.


    Whether it is to create this set of skills, or to seal it with this strange method, it can be said to be a miracle.


    Perhaps, the old man had some kind of compulsion, but he came up with this method to bury the formula.


    Or maybe he did it on purpose, in order to pass on this set of skills to a certain person?


    Jiang Tian slowly spits out a sullen breath and gradually puts aside these thoughts.


    Obviously, these things can''t be proved, but anyway, since we have got this set of skills, we must practice it.


    Let this set of powerful skills that have been buried for many years bloom again!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the last stone tablet in the phantom world of animal skin and bone script collapsed, far away in the secret Dharma Hall of another mountain peak, the Deacon elder suddenly jumped his eyebrows, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Eh?" After a brief hesitation, he turned his right fist, and suddenly a simple and old rectangular black wooden box appeared on his hand. As soon as the lid of the box was opened, a triangular animal bone with withered white front and wide back was exposed.


    At this moment, the white aura is pouring out of the animal bones, which turns into Dao Dao white light filament, which bounces and winds on its surface repeatedly.


    Crackling!


    With a slight abnormal sound, the white light quickly dissipated, but the surface of the triangular animal bone left a strange twisted turtle crack Road, which looked rather strange.


    The Deacon elder''s face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    After a little meditation, he explained to several deacon disciples in a hurry, picked up the black wooden box and quickly turned around and walked into a secret room nearby.


    Before long, the chamber of Secrets suddenly opened again. The Deacon elder''s eyes flickered and he could not wait to walk out of the hall. He seemed a little excited.


    "Don''t be lazy to see some elders here


    Rumble!


    The Deacon elder said that without waiting for their response, he directly turned into a hiding light and jumped up to the top of the main peak.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Several deacon students looked at each other, a burst of doubt.


    They have been following the Deacon for many years, and they have always thought that he is a slow-moving man. They have never seen him so eager. They are very curious.


    After a burst of whispering, they felt that the speaker was disrespectful, and their faces changed and they kept silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangyunfeng, Yunhai hall.


    "Seal Changfeng in the secret law hall, see the Lord!" The Deacon elder came to the main peak hall and bowed to the patriarch Chu Tianhua.


    "Don''t be too polite. Elder Yin came here to see me all of a sudden. What''s the matter?" Chu Tianhua looks at the other party with a little doubt in his eyes.


    This deacon elder has always been dedicated to his duties. Since he took charge of the secret Dharma hall, he has almost never left. He was surprised when he suddenly arrived."Lord, an important matter related to the early years of the clan. Yin Changfeng had to come here in person to explain the situation!"


    "Oh?" Chu Tianhua was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Although the secret Dharma hall is an important place for the clan, its main duty is to collect and keep those rare and special skills. It does not directly participate in the affairs of the clan on weekdays.


    Hearing this, Yin Changfeng suddenly frowned and thought about something.


    Although these things are not the daily affairs of the clan, they involve some old things, some of which are closely related to the clan''s interests!


    "All of you, back off!" Chu Tianhua slightly pondered and resolutely held back a cadre of palace guards, leaving him and Yin Changfeng looking at each other.


    "Master Yin, what happened?"


    "This Please have a look at it in person Yin Changfeng nods slowly and takes out a simple old black wooden box and hands it up.


    "Well? This is... " Chu Tian Hua''s eyelids leaped and looked at the wooden box in a daze.


    After taking a look, not from the face slightly changed, the canthus of the eyes beat more severely!


    He breathed deeply, suppressed his surprise, gazed at the triangular animal bone for a long time, and said in a deep voice, "who is this man?"


    "Inner disciple, Jiang Tian!" Yin Changfeng nods slowly, and the essence in his eyes flashes away.


    "Jiang Tian?" Chu Tian Hua''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and his eyes became very dignified, as if in meditation.


    After a moment, he slowly shook his head and let out a sulk, but his look became a little complicated.


    "He is indeed! It seems that it will come true! "


    Chu Tianhua shakes his head and sighs, but his eyes can''t help but look towards a direction beyond the main peak. At the end of the line of sight, it is a verdant and straight beautiful mountain. Looking at this beautiful mountain in the southeast of the main peak, he was absorbed in meditation and his eyes flickered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    "Lord, this is the second sign. Is it necessary to summon this matter?"


    "No, not for the time being!" Chu Tianhua frowned slightly and shook his head slowly, as if hesitating.


    "The two signs are confirmed by the same person. It seems that the founder''s words at that time were not empty words."


    Chu Tianhua''s eyes flashed, but his face seemed to be happy and worried. His face was quite complicated.


    "But Jiang Tian is just a new disciple. Is it just an accident or coincidence..." Yin Changfeng''s eyebrows are tight and dark.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. Remember not to disclose it to anyone. This thing will be left with me. Elder Yin, please go back." Chu Tianhua pondered for a moment and waved his hand.


    Yin Changfeng bowed down and left Yunhai hall.


    "Coincidence?" After watching him leave, Chu Tianhua''s eyes again looked to the southeast, his eyes slowly turning between the beautiful mountain and a looming mountain outline in the distance.


    "How could it be just a coincidence?"


    Chu Tianhua shook his head and sneered. His eyes were very deep, as if he was weighing something and thinking hard.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s days in a flash.


    On this day, the door of the chamber of Secrets suddenly rumbled open. Jiang Tian could not wait to grab out of the yard and came to the boulder not far away.


    He took a deep breath, and his whole body''s spiritual power ran into full swing. His right arm was shaking and he was bombarded by layers of clouds in front of him.


    One punch, the void seems to have no response!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned and was puzzled.


    According to the description of the formula and repeated deduction over the past few days, this skill should be very powerful. Right, how can one fight without any Boom!


    This idea just came out, the void in front of me suddenly made a huge noise.


    Tens of Zhang away, the clouds are surging wildly, waving layers of spiritual power fluctuations, like a huge wave rolling, raging sea roaring!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jerked violently, and he was shocked. At the same time, he felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    "Is it so?"


    Looking at the crazy rolling sea of clouds in front of him, he breathed deeply, and the essence of his eyes bloomed. After a little meditation, he shook his right fist and bombarded out again.


    Whoa!


    As if there was no response, a purple fist appeared in the void tens of feet away and burst out without hesitation.


    The violent fist power burst into full bloom, and turned into the spiritual power of Taoism, rolling up layers of clouds and rippling open.


    "Hiss! It didn''t disappoint me


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and was excited.


    Dong Xu Quan didn''t disappoint him. Just after the initial training, his power was no longer enough to use his "swallow the sky finger". If he continued to practice, he would surely have a greater improvement.


    However, compared with ordinary human skills, this set of skills is obviously a little strange.


    After the fist was struck out, there was no reaction in the void. His spiritual power seemed to have disappeared after leaving the body. However, in fact, the fist strength condensed by the spiritual power had escaped tens of feet in a short time, and exploded with a thunderbolt, which was quite powerful!


    Jiang Tianyan''s essence is blooming, which has greatly increased his confidence.


    In terms of speed, this newly developed skill may not be as fast as swallowing Tianzhi, but in terms of power, it is obviously more powerful than the latter.


    The key is that the attack method of this skill is a little strange, and it can play an unexpected effect once it is used.


    What''s more, it''s only a preliminary training. If you continue to practice, there''s still a lot of room for improvement in terms of speed and power. There''s absolutely no suspense about comprehensively surpassing the swallowing finger!


    "Great!"


    Jiang Tian''s mood surged and his confidence in this skill increased greatly.


    Although the speed of tuntian finger is fast, its power is still a little insufficient. With this set of "Dongxu Quan", he can make a powerful attack even if he doesn''t use magic weapon.


    Besides swordsmanship, magic weapon and fingering, it can be regarded as a powerful remedy, which makes his overall strength no longer have any obvious weaknesses.


    Boom! Boom!


    After suppressing the miscellaneous thoughts, Jiang Tian tried his best again and continued to practice.


    The secondary peak of Tianxu peak sounded a dull roar, as if the nine days of thunder continued to explode, attracted the students of the same school from far and near.


    ¡­¡­


    In the time of understanding Dong Xu Quan, Jiang Tian''s spiritual power has been restored to the peak state, reaching the level of nine to eight.


    In the course of his practice since then, he has refined five high-level treasure pills, that is, the "cloud spirit pill" awarded by zongmen Association.


    It is said that this pill is the best alchemy elder in the clan. It is made by collecting dozens of precious materials and collecting the spirit of the main peak. It has unique effect and high value!


    After Jiang Tian had refined five, his blood and spiritual power filled up to ten levels of perfect state, and successfully stepped into the level of quasi xuanjing!


    This promotion did not even cause any psychic changes, which really surprised him.Although the effect of yunlingdan is extraordinary, but from the feeling of taking it, only five pills are not enough to enhance his blood power to such a level.


    Obviously, this is not the only reason for the change of cultivation.


    But on second thought, he was relieved.


    He devoured so much cold spirit power in the cold spirit cave, and experienced that dangerous change. Maybe the potential in his body has been aroused. Moreover, a large number of cold spirit power can not be thoroughly refined after entering the body, and it is likely that the real effect can not be realized until now.


    But no matter what the reason is, in short, his blood and spiritual power has reached ten levels of perfect state, and his advanced cultivation has also stepped into the level of quasi metaphysical realm!


    For him, it''s definitely something to be happy about.


    Seeing that the period of January was coming, Jiang Tian checked the animal skin and bone script again and confirmed that there was no other hidden secret, so he returned it to the secret method hall.


    To his surprise, the master of the secret law hall just looked at him strangely. After checking the ancient books at will, he collected them without asking any questions. It seems that he has forgotten the warning words he said when he selected this ancient book a month ago.


    Although the Deacon elder didn''t say anything, the other companions did not forget the original thing!


    They and Jiang Tian almost come to the secret method hall with their front and back feet. After returning the skill, they can''t wait to surround Jiang Tian who wants to leave.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, stop!" With a wave of his hand, Lou Qingyan ran a few steps to catch up with Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what are you doing so fast?"


    "Are you afraid that we will inquire about your skills?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Several people shake their heads and laugh, laughing and joking around Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, have you ever understood the secret of the demon family''s" heavenly book " Lou Qingyan frowned slightly and looked eager.


    Others are also staring at Jiang Tian, waiting for the answer. "The secret of that skill Well, guess what


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows, but did not answer Lou Qingyan''s question. Instead, he gave a leisurely smile and pretended not to answer the question mysteriously.


    "Well?"


    "Guess How do we guess? "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang has learned to betray the truth!"


    People shake their heads and smile bitterly, feeling quite helpless.


    According to their ideas, it is almost impossible for Jiang Tian to decipher the ancient book like the book of heaven. But judging from the mysterious appearance of each other''s playing tricks, can he really penetrate the secrets of ancient books?


    Several people looked at each other, not from the great sense of curiosity.


    Lou Qingyan was very relaxed, suddenly became deep, looking at Jiang Tian, his face was not willing.


    After all, in zongmen Huiwu, he was second only to Jiang Tian and won the second place.


    But in fact, he had to admit that his strength was still much worse than Jiang Tian. At least he did not have the strength to compete with Duanmu yunqi, but Jiang Tian won the battle, which has already explained the problem.


    Mu yunduan and xuanpeng looked at each other with a strange face, quite speechless.


    Huang Yu looks dignified and looks at Jiang Tian in awe. He finds that after more than ten days'' absence, Jiang Tian''s breath seems to have increased a lot, stronger than when he left Hanling cave!


    Pangning is the same, the breath is obviously beyond the past, but compared with Jiang Tian, there is still a significant gap.


    As for Chu Yun, this beautiful woman Tianjiao stares at Jiang Tian curiously again, and is eager to know whether he understands the skill.


    "If I guess correctly, younger martial brother Jiang must have gained a lot! Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be so cynical. Tell us about it! " Xuan Peng shakes his head and smiles bitterly. His gloomy face shows a bit of urgency.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. We''re just curious. We don''t want to inquire about your skills!" Mu yunduan shakes his head and laughs, with a frank face.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m curious. What kind of martial arts is that?" Chu Yun stares at Jiang Tian, her pretty eyes blink, as if thinking.


    Jiang Tianyan looked at it, and finally stopped hiding it.


    "Ha ha! Maybe I was lucky enough to break the mystery of it, and I really got a set of skills. " Jiang Tian nodded slowly and said with a smile.


    "What? You really cracked it! " Lou Qingyan''s heart was shocked and his eyes contracted.


    "Hiss! Younger martial brother Jiang, really or not? "


    "You''re not teasing us, are you?"


    "Did you really crack that ancient book?"


    They all looked at each other in astonishment.


    They have seen that skill with their own eyes, and they can''t see any clues. Even if they are given time, they can''t understand it.


    In a month''s time, Jiang Tian actually cracked it out?


    In fact, after removing the ten days of the closure of Hanling cave, Jiang Tian''s time is less than 20 days at most.


    In such a short period of time, can you really crack the "book of heaven"?


    It''s incredible!


    Looking at the public''s reaction, Jiang Tian can''t help being speechless.


    If he had known this, he might as well deny it directly. In that case, he would not have to spend so many words to explain it.


    But he didn''t do it because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    The practitioners of "Dongxu Quan" are strict. Even if they take out the formula, they can''t practice it.


    "It''s just a skill. Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?" Jiang Tian shook his head slowly and said with a leisurely smile.


    "Hiss! It''s true Lou Qingyan breathed deeply, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    He is very persistent in the martial arts. If he had known this, he might have offered to exchange with Jiang Tian or understand together in the secret Dharma hall.


    Although the final result may not be as he wishes, he may have done so for a set of rare skills.


    "My God! That demon clan "heavenly book" can be cracked. Younger martial brother Jiang is really divine! " Mu Yun Duan shakes his head and sighs. He looks at Jiang Tian in awe, as if he is looking at an elder.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, tell us quickly, what kind of skill is that?" Lou Qingyan can''t wait to ask.


    Xuan Peng glanced at Lou Qingyan and frowned slightly. He said, "don''t get me wrong, younger martial brother Jiang. We don''t want to inquire into the details of martial arts. We''ll be satisfied if we understand one or two."


    "Martial arts are taboo to martial arts. If younger martial brother Jiang proposed to crack it together, we would not refuse. But now, even if younger martial brother Jiang wants to share it, we can''t do it." Chu Yun gave a cold smile and said rudely.


    Lou Qingyan can''t help but feel embarrassed, but his persistence in Gongfa makes him abandon everything and look directly at Jiang Tian, waiting for the answer.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "that ancient book is not a kind of demon family" Tianshu ", it is just a powerful boxing technique."


    "What? Boxing


    "Is it demon boxing?"


    "Why! If so, I''m afraid you can''t cultivate yourself? "After a riddle is solved, more puzzles come out, and people are more and more curious about what kind of skill it is.


    Although the mouth said that he would not probe deeply, but driven by strong curiosity, all kinds of problems were still subconsciously blurted out.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed, pondered a little, and said faintly: "this skill is indeed a bit strange. It seems to be full of the double essence of the martial arts of human beings and the demon clan. In short, it is a set of rare skills with the power and hegemony of the demon clan skill, but it is not the exquisite level of the human family skill."


    "Hiss! This kind of thing is really unheard of! "


    "It''s a miracle!" "I''ve heard that some powerful warriors want to integrate the powerful skills of the Terran and demon clans, but they still can''t succeed in their hard attempts. The main reason is that the channels of the Terrans and the demon clans are too different, and the physical strength is different from each other. It''s very difficult to integrate the skills of the martial arts


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really lucky. I''m so impressed."


    People looked at Jiang Tian and sighed with admiration. Even Pang Ning, who had always been a low-key and tolerant person, couldn''t help looking up at Jiang Tian and was surprised.


    "Why, do you want to have a look at the formula?" Looking at people''s unfulfilled desire, Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and says faintly.


    "This Cough, cough


    "Of course Of course it''s not good to do that, cough! "


    The crowd looked at each other with great embarrassment.


    In fact, they really want to observe the martial arts, but there is still a bottom line. It''s inconvenient to know that it involves taboo of martial artists.


    "If younger martial brother Jiang really has this intention, I can''t say that I am..." Lou Qingyan''s heart moved, his eyes shining at Jiang Tian, a tangled look.


    He wanted to refuse, but the impulse in his heart could not be suppressed in any case. Seeing Jiang Tian take the initiative to put forward this matter, his heart suddenly kindled a fire of hope! "Brother Lou, isn''t that right?" Mu Yun Duan frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    "Elder martial brother Lou, if we had a look at it for a month in the morning, it would be OK for us to have a look at it. But now younger martial brother Jiang is trying his best to solve this problem, and it''s not good to go and watch it again?" Xuan Peng shook his head and sighed.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? Even if you let me see it, I won''t look at it. Elder martial brother Lou, you''re a bit of a bully! " Chu Yun shook his head and sneered and rolled his eyes.


    Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and showed a strange look on his face: "it''s a pity that the set of skills has been returned. Now we want to see it, but we can''t see it!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you..." Lou Qingyan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and felt embarrassed.


    "Poof Ha ha ha


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, ha ha, you are so funny!"


    "To make such a joke on us! Ha ha ha


    The crowd shook their heads and laughed, feeling speechless for a moment.


    Obviously, Jiang Tian didn''t really want to share the skills. He was just joking with them. However, Lou Qingyan had a deep-seated attitude, which was quite funny.


    "No! I''m not kidding you. That set of ancient books has been returned to the secret method hall. If you are interested, you can go and understand it at any time. "


    When they heard this, they all fell into silence.


    Although they are all top-notch talents in the inner door, they can not go to the secret Dharma hall if they want to.


    Only by making some special contributions to the sect, or getting some special rewards, can we get the chance to enter the temple.


    They have just used it once, and it is obviously impossible for them to enter again in a short time.


    However, Jiang Tian''s words did give them a thought, especially Lou Qingyan, who quickly got rid of the embarrassment and disappointment just now, took a deep breath, and his thoughts flew around in his mind.


    Although it is not easy to enter the secret Dharma hall, it is not without opportunities. As long as he makes enough contributions to the sect, he can exchange the qualification to enter the temple.


    At that time, of course, no one could stop him from understanding that set of skills.


    However, the others were still awake and could not help shaking their heads and laughing at each other.


    Unless you ask Jiang Tian for advice, they can''t decipher the ancient book, even if you get it in your hand.


    As for Jiang Tian, Dong Xu Quan was already printed in his mind. With the collapse of those "stone tablets", the strange prohibition in it was completely invalid.


    Today''s animal skin and bone books are just ordinary ancient books without any special features.


    Don''t mention Lou Qingyan, a disciple of xuanyue state. Even if he finds some strong people in xuanyang, he can''t solve any secret.


    Naturally, others will not know about these things. Only Jiang Tian knows them well.


    However, he is not stupid enough to take the initiative to find out.


    He was frank enough to be able to achieve the present step. He would have avoided talking about it at the beginning, not to mention discussing with them patiently.


    What''s more, if you have a bad temper, you may be very angry.


    Jiang Tian talks and laughs with others. Lou Qingyan is the only one who is full of worries. He looks back at the direction of the secret method hall from time to time, his eyes flashing and thinking.


    However, they did not go down the main peak, behind the main peak suddenly sounded a burst of empty sound.


    A shadow swept down from the direction of Yunhai hall. In an instant, Kung Fu came to them. Just as they were about to pass by, they suddenly gave out an unexpected exclamation, with a faint surprise!


    "Why? The younger martial brothers were all there. Ha ha, it saved me a lot of time, so I would not have to look for them one by one. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s body was in the air, and suddenly fell on the mountain road in front of them. He was dressed in a white robe, and his bearing was extraordinary.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian could not help but have some small accidents.


    He didn''t recognize the visitor. He just saw from the clothes of the other party that this was a deacon disciple of the sect.


    "Why? It''s the Deacon elder martial brother near the patriarch! "


    "Why did he come?"


    "I don''t know what''s important?"


    The crowd looked at each other in surprise and doubt.


    "Ha ha, it''s elder martial brother mu. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    After seeing this man, mu yunduan stepped forward with a laugh and warmly said hello to each other. He seemed to be very familiar with this person.


    The white robed deacon nodded and laughed: "ha ha, Reverend brother, you are welcome! We just met each other not long ago, not only you, but also all the younger martial brothers and sisters present! "


    "Oh! All of them? " Mu Yun Duan eyebrows a pick, some surprised.


    Recently, he has been busy practicing, but he has not met with elder martial brother mu for a period of time. In his impression, the last meeting was at least two months ago.


    However, he was puzzled by the strange appearance of the other party.


    Not only was he a little strange, but even xuanpeng and others were also surprised. They looked at each other and were puzzled.


    However, the elder martial brother soon put away his smile and became solemn."I was very impressed by the performance of my brother in the sect meeting a month ago! It''s not only you, but also the performance of these younger martial brothers and sisters. It''s really good! "


    "Ha ha, I see!" Mu yunduan clapped his head and laughed.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Mu originally meant that the clan would be martial arts. I was flattered just now." Xuan Peng shook his head and laughed at himself.


    Everyone shook their heads and laughed. Elder martial brother Mu is really humorous. He said that just now. Everyone didn''t come back to their senses for a moment. At this time, he suddenly found out that he was speechless.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother mu, I''m flattered! If you are impressed, I''m afraid only younger martial brother Jiang can afford such a comment! " Mu Yun Duan shook his head and his eyes fell on Jiang Tian.


    "Younger brother Jiang!" Although elder martial brother Mu is half a grid higher than mu yunduan, he has no slightest slightness towards Jiang Tian. He doesn''t even see any arrogance on his face. He nods to Jiang Tian with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Tian didn''t neglect him. He arched his hand and laughed: "elder martial brother Mu is in such a hurry to find us. What''s the matter?"


    "Why? Yes, elder martial brother mu, why are you here? " Mu yunduan was stunned at the smell of speech, and his face suddenly became serious.


    The others frowned and gazed at each other.


    The white robed deacon disciple nodded slowly and said in awe: "dear younger martial brothers and sisters, please come to me!"


    "Well? My Lord


    "Lord What can I do for you? "


    "I''m just acting as a herald. You don''t have to ask more. You''ll know when you go. It''s not too late. Come with me!"


    Elder martial brother Mu didn''t say much about it. With a wave of his big hand, he plundered toward the cloud sea hall.


    They did not dare to hesitate, so they immediately jumped into the air and plundered to the cloud sea hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yunhai hall, Chu Tianhua held an antique jade pendant in his hand. His face was very deep, as if he was meditating. At the bottom of the throne, the leaders of Zhufeng peak and a group of elders are discussing the important matters of the clan. However, it seems that there is a slight dispute and the opinions are not very unified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    "After so many years, I think it''s unnecessary to pay attention to it!"


    "Yes! Although it was once the sphere of influence of this sect, there was little contact as early as a thousand years ago, and it has been almost cut off in recent hundreds of years! "


    "Hum, they never paid any sacrifice to this sect before when they were in a good mood. Now they have the courage to ask for help when they are in trouble. It''s immoral. I think it''s the best response to ignore them!"


    "I think so too! What''s more, it also involves the Xuansheng forces in the border area of heiyue state. If you don''t deal with it carefully, it may cause endless troubles for our sect. Please consider it carefully, don''t be too face saving, and make a commitment beyond the sect''s duty! "


    Among the more than a dozen elders in the hall, almost half of them were against it, but many still held the opposite view.


    "You think too simple! Since the founding of the school, cangyunzong has always adhered to the policy of establishing the school by faith. As long as it is the promise made by this sect, it will be fulfilled no matter how long it takes! "


    "Yes! The promise made by our ancestors is equivalent to the orders and instructions of our elders. We, the younger generation, should do it by ourselves, and we must not have any discount or neglect at all! "


    "What''s the significance of the Xuansheng power in the state of black moon? What''s more, that place is just a border area, and there are only one or two strongholds at most. What''s the fear of cangyun clan? "


    "I can''t find any training opportunities like this. I think we can send some elite disciples to go there, supplemented by one or two sect elders to lead the team."


    The two sides argued endlessly, their words were sharp, each had its own reasons, and each had a strong foundation, so it was difficult to distinguish between the two sides.


    Seeing the dispute between the two sides, a white haired elder slowly shook his head and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "I believe that the promise of our ancestors can never be ignored. However, in the past thousand years, the other side has hardly had any interest contact with our sect. If we really mobilize the masses and send elders to lead us, we will lose the dignity and size of our cangyun sect. This matter needs to be carefully weighed by the patriarch."


    Hearing this, both sides of the original dispute gradually fell into silence and turned their heads to the patriarch Chu Tianhua, waiting for his attitude.


    Chu Tianhua looked at the old object in his hand, frowning slightly and thinking.


    "Yes! Since it is the promise made by our ancestors, we should fulfill it in any case! "


    "This..." On hearing this, the elders of the opposition frowned and looked displeased.


    People who had little contact with each other all of a sudden came to the door for help. Did they have to work hard to solve the problem just because of the promise of our ancestors?


    Cangyunzong is not an escort agency, and the elder''s disciples are not thugs who come and go when they are summoned. It''s really a trifle to mobilize the public to support them?


    Chu Tianhua slowly glanced at the crowd, his eyes flashed, and he frowned: "but what you said is not unreasonable. It''s really too grand to let the elder lead the team. Besides, we cangyun clan can''t reach the border area. Maybe we can support for a while, but it''s very difficult to stay there all the time!"


    "Hum! Even if we want to stay, people may not like it! "


    Some people shake their heads and laugh, and their faces are full of sarcasm.


    Who knows that the Kuang family is an integral whole and never allows others to interfere with the affairs of Fenghe town. At the beginning, even the official city Lord''s office had to give him three points, and many things had to be discussed with the Kuang family.


    If it had not been affected by the turmoil in the black moon state, they would not have come to cangyunzong for help.


    Even if Cang yunzong wanted to send someone to stay, the other side would probably refuse to send people on various pretexts, which is the reason why these elders did not agree to send people.


    "Hum! We still insist on the original view and do not agree with such unreasonable demands! "


    "No! It''s about the dignity of the clan and the promise of our ancestors. In any case, we should make a response, and the weight should be appropriate, and the scene should be appropriate! "


    The two sides argued endlessly, and the two opinions collided fiercely. After a short standoff, everyone''s eyes turned to the patriarch again.


    "All right! There''s no need to argue about it. I''ve already considered it! " Chu Tianhua waved his big hand, and a deep smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, he had expected this situation for a long time. He only wanted to see their attitude in person and announce the outcome of the trade-off.


    "Well?"


    "What is the decision of the Lord?"


    The way to choose is not to look at each other.


    It''s just that they don''t know exactly what the compromise is?


    "You don''t have to worry, you''ll soon find out!"


    As soon as the words fell, a white robed deacon disciple took Jiang Tian and other seven people to the hall.


    "See the Lord and the elders!"


    Under the guidance of this deacon disciple, Jiang Tian and others bow down to salute, and are greatly surprised by the pomp in front of them.


    A few geniuses can''t help but look at each other, frown and ponder. What are they going to do in such a big battle?


    "No gift!" Chu Tianhua gently waved his hand and laughed indifferently.Seeing the seven talents of zongmen Huiwu walk into the hall, the elders of the peak master suddenly understand and roughly guess the plan of Chu Tianhua.


    Their eyes swept over the seven people, and they could not help looking at each other, frowning and speechless, and their looks became strange!


    Chutianhua chutianhua said with a smile: "you should know that in addition to Fenghe Town, there are some problems in several administrative areas recently, so..."


    "Ha ha, so the Lord is going to send these people to solve the problem and train them by the way?"


    "The Lord is really well intentioned."


    "So, of course, we don''t have any opinions, just Although these disciples are all martial arts talents of the sect, they are still weak in strength and seem not to have enough weight? "


    Several quick talking elders exchanged eyes with each other, shaking their heads and sneering, even quite disdainful.


    But those peak Lord did not open their mouth, and some elders looked deep, frowned and speechless.


    As long as you''re not a fool, you can see that it''s like slapping yourself in the face of the seven young inner disciples.


    They know, it''s not that simple!


    "You are right! Of course, it is not enough to rely on these disciples. Therefore, I would like to ask the leaders of the peak and the elders to provide more staff to carry forward the prestige of our cangyun clan! "


    All of them understood that they had been fighting for a long time to help them out!


    Chu Tianhua''s move is indeed very clever. On the surface, he didn''t force them to do anything. However, if we put seven martial arts talents here, each peak must send stronger experts. Otherwise, it would be self humiliating and self slapping.


    Although it is still a bit unpleasant, it is a relatively reasonable solution in any case. Several peak Lord elders weighed each other and made a decision soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    "Feiyunfeng is willing to send an elder and four senior talents to dongaoling to fight back at tianluozong''s provocation." Lu yalue, the leader of Feiyun peak, said decisively.


    When the voice rang out, the other leaders frowned. Lu Ya was so resolute that he clearly wanted to take advantage of him!


    "Yunlaifeng is willing to send an elder and four senior disciples together with feiyunfeng to fight back at tianluozong''s provocation!"


    "Baoguangfeng is willing to send an elder and five senior disciples to fight with feiyunfeng!"


    Mingfeng, the leader of Yunlai peak, and the master of Baoguang peak, were solemn. They immediately expressed their attitude, fearing that they would fall behind.


    Chu Tianhua nodded and laughed: "very good! These people respond to tianluozong''s provocation, which should not be a problem! "


    The rest of the main peak frown tight wrinkle, great sense of urgency.


    "Huxiaofeng is willing to send two elders and four disciples to Wuxian Town to fight back against Jin Yuanzong''s invasion!" Qi Jianyuan opened his mouth in a deep voice. His eyes were bright and his eyebrows were like a sword.


    "The same is true of Cabernet Sauvignon Sun tiankuang immediately pursued him.


    "And my Liuguang peak!" Fan Wuji nods heavily.


    Chutianhua said happily: "yes, it''s enough to deal with Jin Yuanzong."


    "Since all the leaders of the peak have robbed the stubble, I will send some people to pacify Lanxi town." Yun Xianghan looks calm and says lightly.


    "Tianxufeng''s disciples are allowed to be punished by the Lord!" Tang Xiao nodded slowly and calmly.


    Chu Tian Hua congeals the divine way: "Tian Xu Feng will send several masters to Lanxi town with the female disciples of xiuyunfeng."


    "Good!" Tang Xiao has no objection. He looks at Yun Xianghan and nods.


    The peaks responded quickly, but no one in Fenghe town was willing to pay attention to it.


    The elders who had just made up their minds and said that they would abide by the promise of their ancestors were silent for a moment, and no one took the initiative to express their opinions.


    Chu Tianhua did not seem to be surprised by this. After pondering for a moment, he could not help but smile.


    "Ha ha, dongaoling, Wuxian Town and Lanxi town are all occupied. It seems that Fenghe town can only be wronged by a few inner elders!"


    After hearing the speech, several leaders felt relieved. They were glad that they had responded quickly and made a decisive statement. Otherwise, they would have been questioned by the leader.


    Would that be embarrassing?


    Although the inner elders murmured in their hearts, they did not dare to hesitate. Otherwise, they would really make the patriarch angry, and the scene would not be good.


    "Don''t worry about it. Several peak leaders can do their best for the Lord. Naturally, we, the inner sect elders, are not idle eaters."


    "The affairs of Fenghe town are left to us alone!"


    "It''s just the evil people of the black moon country. If they really dare to invade, I''ll take care of them. They''ll be killed."


    Several elders of the inner door expressed their opinions one after another. Although they were not happy in their hearts, they were all impassioned and righteous.


    Although they are not willing to accept this hot potato, other places have been robbed by others, and the rest of them are naturally duty bound. Even if they are hard headed, they can only go up.


    In a short period of time, the six inner elders made a statement one after another. Each of them sent a senior disciple to Fenghe town to help the Kuang family resist the rebellion of the evil people of the black moon state.


    "Good, good!" Chu Tianhua nodded slowly, showing a satisfied smile.


    As soon as their eyes turned, they fell on the seven martial arts talents at the bottom. All of them realized that they were willing to serve for the sect.


    "For you, it''s just an experience. You can choose any place you want, no restrictions!"


    The crowd nodded slowly after hearing the speech. If they were thoughtful, they immediately discussed it.


    "Dongaoling is located on the edge of the clan''s sphere of influence, but in recent years it has been constantly disputed because of tianluozong''s provocation. This is really hateful!" Mu yunduan gritted his teeth and angrily rebuked him, and his eyes were cold.


    "Wuxian Town is close to the territory of Jin Yuanzong, and they are always ready to move on and harass from time to time. It''s really disgusting!" Lou Qingyan''s face sank and he gave a cold voice.


    "Lanxi town is dominated by Yunfeng and Tangfeng. It seems that we can''t go there any more!" Xuan Peng shook his head and sighed, slightly regretful.


    "What''s the matter with Fenghe town? Is it also the sphere of influence of cangyunzong?" Chu Yun frowned slightly, and felt puzzled.


    She practiced in cangyunzong for several years, and heard about many territories, but it was the first time that she heard of Fenghe town. It was strange.


    Mu Yun Duan nodded his head and said, "although Fenghe town is close to the state of heiyue, it is indeed within the scope of its own influence. However, it does not have close contact with us. Why does the patriarch come forward to help?"


    "Well, the Lord has his own consideration. How can we discuss these matters?" Xuan Peng coughed and blinked strangely.


    "Fenghe town The evil man of black moon Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and thought.


    "What? Younger martial brother Jiang is interested in Fenghe town? " Mu Yun Duan''s eyes jumped and his face showed fear.


    "Yes." Jiang Tian did not hesitate and immediately nodded in response.


    Mu yunduan shook his head and said, "I advise you not to be rash. The evil people of the state of black moon have cruel and strange means and have no scruples. It is not easy for us and us to fight against it!""Ha ha, I''m not too worried about that. What''s more, my elder martial brother will go with me. I don''t think there will be any trouble." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, his expression is indifferent.


    Xuanpeng frowned and said, "it''s true, but you''re not familiar with those senior brothers when you first enter the inner door. It''s hard to avoid being unfamiliar with them. In case of emergency, they won''t have time to take care of you!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, those senior brothers are different from us. They are all senior talents with high vision." Huang Yu laughs, meaning something.


    It seems that people don''t recommend Jiang Tian go to Fenghe town for support, and they don''t want to go.


    Their idea is very simple. They would rather face the disciples of tianluozong and jinyuanzong than provoke the evil people of heiyue kingdom.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t care much about it. After a little thought, he quickly made up his mind.


    "I decided to go to Fenghe town!"


    "What?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be rash!"


    "The Lord didn''t force us. Why do you have to go to such a place?"


    "Jiang Tian, I don''t recommend that you go to Fenghe town. After all, their relationship with us is not close. Moreover, it is close to the border of heiyue state. The situation is likely to be quite complicated. In short, it is hard to predict the fate of Fenghe town." Chu Yun slowly shakes his head and persuades Jiang Tian with a dignified face.


    In her opinion, Jiang Tian''s choice is really unwise!


    If you don''t go to dongaoling and Wuxian Town, you have to go to Fenghe Town, which is difficult and unpredictable. It''s just asking for trouble.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, elder martial brothers Mu and Lou and I are going to experience in dongaoling. Why don''t you come with us? We can have more communication then." Xuan Peng solemnly invited him, and Mu Yun Duan was also looking forward to it.


    "Jiang Tian, Pang Ning and Huang Yu are going to Wuxian Town. Why don''t you join us?" Chu Yun did not hesitate to send out the invitation. But his eyes flickered a little, glanced at Jiang Tian and quickly moved away from his eyes. A faint blush appeared on his cheek.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "Well?" Mu Yun Duan and Xuan Peng looked at each other and picked their eyebrows lightly.


    The result is even more elbow movement, gently turned a dazed Lou Qingyan, mouth showed a meaningful smile.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed: "thank you for your kindness! But I have decided to go to Fenghe town! "


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, they sighed regretfully and shook their heads.


    "Since younger martial brother Jiang has made up his mind, we don''t have much to say."


    "It''s just that Fenghe town is extremely difficult and dangerous. Younger martial brother Jiang should take care of himself when he goes. He must not try to be brave when he is in trouble. But it''s up to those inner elder martial brothers to decide everything."


    After a few words, they said no more.


    "Lord, mu yunduan, Lou Qingyan and xuanpeng are willing to follow the elder to dongaoling and fight back against Jin Yuanzong''s provocation!"


    "Chu Yun, Pang Ning and Huang Yu are willing to go to Wuxian Town to meet Jin Yuanzong''s invasion!"


    "Disciple Jiang Tian, wish to go to Fenghe town!"


    Chu Tianhua nodded slowly, greatly satisfied.


    "Very well, prepare as soon as possible, and gather in front of the gate in an hour to set off!"


    They bowed down to take orders, and then they would leave. But just as they walked out of the hall, the elders disdained their voices behind them.


    "Hum, my Lord, I don''t think these disciples will go. If they don''t send people, they may be more flexible. If they don''t send people, they will inevitably have some scruples!"


    "Yes! We have to deal with the enemy and take care of these young people with shallow accomplishments. We have already involved part of our energy just like this! "


    Chu Tianhua shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say much. These disciples will attend the canglan state martial arts meeting next year. The sect must try to cultivate them. Please cooperate with us in this training."


    "Since the LORD said so, we wait for nature..."


    Mu yunduan and others just walked out not far away, heard these words from the corners of the mouth twitch, face a burst of embarrassment.


    Although Jiang Tian is relatively calm, he is also somewhat speechless.


    Although they are outstanding in the sect martial arts, they are still young. In the eyes of the elders, they are not on the same level as the senior disciples of the inner clan.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, two white flying boats rose in front of the gate of cangyunzongshan, heading for dongaoling and Wuxian Town.


    After the two boats left, there was a disciple in front of the Mountain Gate with a pale blue robe. He was stunned and stunned!


    "What the hell?" Jiang Tian looked around in a daze, and was speechless in his heart.


    It was said that they would start in an hour. Now, the people who went to Fenghe town have not come yet!


    What the hell are they up to?


    Jiang Tian was so absorbed in thinking that he could not help feeling depressed.


    At the same time, the six inner disciples with rich breath were walking along the mountain road to the mountain gate, each with an arrogant look and extraordinary bearing.


    Where they passed, many of them bowed their hands to them, but they paid no attention to them. At first sight, they were the kind of people whose eyes were higher than the top.


    "It''s so boring to send us to Fenghe town. It''s said that there''s a new guy coming with us. It seems that What is it called What is it? "


    A green robed student with a sharp face frowned and tried to recall the name the elder had just said, but he could not remember it for a moment.


    "Is it Jiang Tian?"


    "Oh! Yes, yes, yes, it''s Jiang Tian


    "It''s said that he is the top martial artist in this sect. He only defeated Duanmu yunqi, the peak of xuanyue realm, with Chongyang''s later cultivation, and finally had a fight with Yue Zheng!"


    "Why? No way! Just a late disciple of Chongyang realm, is he qualified to be promoted to the inner gate? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. I heard that he was promoted by the patriarch himself!"


    "What? It''s too much fun! "


    As senior talents in the inner door, these people think highly of themselves. They didn''t go to watch the war one month ago. They just heard some rumors afterwards. They didn''t know Jiang Tian before.


    Today, I was suddenly arranged by the elder to go to Fenghe Town, and I had to go with Jiang Tian. I was baffled, but I also felt scorned.


    They have been practicing in the inner gate for a long time, and they are strong in xuanyang environment. They can surpass some sect elders by pulling out any accomplishments. Now they go out to carry out tasks with a younger generation of Chongyang environment. It''s really uncomfortable!


    "Ha ha, the patriarch really thinks highly of him. There is no precedent for his promotion. This is the first time in the history of cangyun clan."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see him soon!"


    These people said and then came to the gate, across the distance will see a young disciple standing under the gate.


    "Is that him?"


    "He''s the only one here. I want to come!"


    They all looked at each other, shaking their heads and sneering at each other.


    "Ha ha, I want to see what he has Why"What''s the situation?"


    Words did not fall, all of a sudden eyebrows a pick, the look became strange.


    Seeing the Figure shaking outside the mountain gate, two strange warriors suddenly jumped into the sight and quickly approached Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! How dare you come to the gate to make trouble? Don''t you want to live One of them will be swept out as soon as his face sinks, but he is pulled down by his companion as soon as he steps forward.


    "Don''t worry. It seems that they should have gone to Chongjiang Tian!"


    "Why? That''s true


    All the people were staring at it, and it was so!


    The two foreign warriors, one dressed in a white robe and the other covered with a green robe, stood in front of Jiang Tian''s body, forming a confrontation between them. Obviously, the newcomers were not good.


    Both of them are masters of xuanyue state in the later period, and their breath is very strong.


    "At the end of the two xuanyue States, the boy is in trouble!"


    "What to do, shall we do it?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Jiang Tian very good? Let''s see how he deals with it first. "


    "Ha ha, since he can defeat Duanmu yunqi, it must be no problem to deal with these two people, but I still don''t believe that he can really have such strength!"


    "Hum, just look at it!"


    Several inner disciples laughed strangely and quickly reached a tacit agreement. They stood at the bottom of the mountain gate and watched calmly from afar.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Tian, you are willing to come out at last. It''s hard for us to wait!"


    "Boy, you can''t escape now!"


    On the open space outside the mountain gate, the white robed warriors and the green robed warriors fiercely denounce each other. In their eyes, there was a cold light, and the whole body was murderous and awe inspiring.


    Looking at the two bad warriors, Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy and did not close his eyebrows.


    Although he did not know the two men, especially the green robed warrior, he had no impression at all. He could hardly be said to be a stranger. But the leader''s white robe was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, and there was a strange sense of deja vu in his face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    "Who are you?" Jiang Tian said, his face was solemn and cold.


    "What''s your fucking fool of you, boy?" The young robe warrior gnawed his teeth and shouted, and his face was killing.


    "Hum! Don''t be too wordy. I will take you down and you will die to understand! "


    White robe martial arts people shout and scold, the breath of the whole body is a surge, releasing a powerful xuanyue territory.


    More than a decade ago, they had received family information about the various matters of cangyun clan Hui Wu and the situation of Jiang Tian. They knew that the young generation in Chongyang Prefecture won the top position in zongmen Hui martial arts and defeated many xuanyue domestic door masters.


    At first they were really surprised, but they were not meant to withdraw from the family communications, and they were relieved of their doubts.


    Especially, the contents of the message were quite harsh, everywhere revealed the urgency of taking Jiang Tian to revenge, and let them not have other thoughts.


    The two men together found that cangyun Zong Hui Wu had strict age limit. All the participants were under 30 years old. Although Jiang Tian won the top prize, he was younger, and only had the strength in the later period of Chongyang!


    Surprised they were not ridiculed. Cangyun Zong was one of the three major schools. It was not surprising that the level of disciples fell so seriously. No wonder that in recent years, Tianluo and Jinyuan had been killed and killed!


    Indeed, Jiang Tian once killed xunchuan, the five elder, and his fighting power was not weak, but he was only a young young man.


    The four elders of Xunzi family in the hall, together with the newly recruited guest Qing masters, are the two powerful people in the late xuanyue border joining hands, can they be afraid that he will not be a young generation in the area of Chongyang?


    Is there any suspense about it?


    In this way, they have no worries any more, just waiting for their opponents to appear.


    Today, it was difficult to wait until Jiang Tian appeared. They could not help it!


    Jiang Tian gazed at the white robe warrior, and felt the familiar cultivation breath, and suddenly he looked.


    "Are you from Xunzi family?"


    "Hum! It seems that you are not stupid, but now you know it''s late! "


    The white robe warrior is plundered, and the five fingers of his right hand are directly held to Jiang Tian, trying to crush it with the advantage of cultivation.


    Jiang Tian smiled coldly, and he did not see any action. When the big palm of the other party was about to reach the body, his body suddenly disappeared in the place.


    "Well?" The white robe warrior was a deep face and his heart suddenly surprised.


    Jiang Tianneng can flash his attack at such a fast speed. He has a very special means. He thought that the other side would take advantage of the situation and attack him.


    But as soon as the idea rose, there was an angry cry from elder Ke Qing behind him!


    "Don''t go, boy!"


    With the anger of elder qingpao, Jiang Tian had swept down the mountain, swept out a dozen meters and stood a little, and swept cold towards the back gate. A sneer was swept at the corner of his mouth, and then his body was shaking and disappeared behind a dense forest.


    "Why not! Stop him! " White robe martial arts people roar and drink, and at the same time, they are not hesitant to plunder out.


    "Boy, you can''t run!" Qingpao guest Qing body shape a moment then bypasses cangyun Zongshan outside the dense forest, and makes efforts to chase past.


    Almost blinking, the three people disappeared in the sight.


    Six experts at the inner gate looked at each other, and they were all stunned!


    "Here Is this boy in the water? "


    "Hum! He is a complete fool. He knows that we are still running outside here. Is this not the way to death? "


    "I think he has a real problem with his head. Does he think he can escape the track of two masters in the late xuanyue period?"


    The crowd shook their heads and scolded, and their face was disappointed, and they were speechless.


    "Hum! How could a fool like him be valued as much as the patriarch? "


    "I heard that the patriarch talked to him in front of a group of elders and tens of thousands of disciples, and doubled the rewards in public, and added 20 high-level treasures, which were only ten!"


    "What what? High level treasure pill Twenty? "


    When they heard this, their eyes were not changed into a hot one, and then they were strong envy and strong envy.


    "Why not! Even we can''t get high-level treasure Dan. This boy gets twenty at a time. Why can he do it


    "How can such a fool deceive the master of his admiration and trust? I can''t think of it! "


    The people looked at each other, their faces were blue and angry.


    They really can not think, a Chongyang border of the small generation can get the patriarch Chu Tianhua so favor?


    Is it just because he has gone shit and won the top prize in zongmen society?


    Hum! He is afraid that most of the reasons why he achieved this kind of achievement are that the opponents of all walks of life consume too much, so that he can pick up some cheap ones!


    "As far as I know, he also made the last appearance with Duanmu yunqi. Louqingyan and mu yunduan all ranked in front of him. It seems that Duanmu yunqi has been defeated in some way wrong!"


    "It is not just wrongs, it is his mother''s oppression!"The faces of the people were more and more ugly, and after a burst of indignation, they could not help falling into a short silence.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, suddenly someone exclaimed!


    "Hiss! Not good


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Hearing the exclamation of their companions, the other five immediately contracted their eyes and were astonished.


    He thought that he thought of something terrible. As a result, his eyes shrank, his face sank, and he became extremely angry!


    "Everybody! This is close to the mountain gate. If he is badly damaged by outsiders, or even falls on the spot, we may be implicated! "


    "Well, what''s the big deal? Isn''t he asking for everything?" Some people shake their heads and sneer, disdain, showing a smile of schadenfreude.


    "No! No, no, no, I can''t say that! Before leaving, the elder told him to take good care of Jiang Tian all the way, not to bully the new inner younger martial brother, and even to communicate and instruct him on his practice. "


    "Hum! Even if the elder has nothing to tell you, do you think that if something goes wrong before the gate, we will not be punished? Don''t forget that the patriarch is very fond of this "rising star." Some people stare at big eyes and speak openly, but their faces are full of dissatisfaction.


    "Hiss! What are you hesitating about? This boy is besieged by two late masters of xuanyue realm. I''m afraid that he will be severely damaged in no time and a half! "


    "What a moment and a half? I don''t think he''s doing anything right now! "


    "Damn it! Is this fool going to kill us


    "What a shame! I have to teach him a good lesson and kill his arrogance! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hesitate, I''m afraid the boy will die!"


    "Come on, come and have a look!"


    Boom! Boom!


    With a few dull roars, the crowd scrambled to expand their breath, full of anger toward the foot of the mountain gate. "Stop


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "In front of cangyun''s ancestral gate, we can''t allow people to make mistakes like this!"


    "If you know what you are, get out of here, or I''ll be rude."


    Several people worried that Jiang Tian''s situation was not good and would be implicated, so they drank furiously from afar in an attempt to scare off two foreign warriors in this way.


    The distance from the mountain gate to the dense forest is only more than a hundred Zhang, so their cultivation is almost within an eye. However, considering that the other side has two masters of xuanyue state, Jiang Tian''s situation is still not optimistic.


    If the two men use powerful magic weapons to launch a thunderous attack, they may not have time to get to Jiang Tian, they have been severely damaged, and even died on the spot!


    Just thinking about all kinds of situations made them feel bad, and the hearts of the people immediately raised to their voices!


    "Damn it! We shouldn''t be so careless! "


    "How can we be blamed? Who knows that the boy is so stupid that he doesn''t ask us for help, but runs out?"


    "He He didn''t see us, did he


    "How could it be? He has seen us already


    "Well Then why does he still run out? "


    "Grass! Who knows what that idiot thinks? "


    While they were plundering wildly, they were angry and scolding, and their faces were livid.


    However, they had just finished 20 or 30 Zhang of Kung Fu, and there was a strong roar from the front convenience, and then the light of Taoism burst out behind the dense forest, and the roar became more and more intense.


    "Damn it!"


    "No! I''m afraid that boy is going to die


    "Damn it! Damn it


    "This Can''t blame me? "


    "What''s the use of saying that now? Let''s go up and have a look! Even if the boy is really killed by his opponent, we can only consider ourselves to be unlucky! "


    "I hope he can save his breath and save it, otherwise we will not be able to explain it!"


    The crowd gnawed their teeth and cursed, and the breath of the whole body could not help but soar. One after another, they turned into shadows and sped out. It seemed that there was an instant vacuum in the void. After they left, several strange muffled noises came out one after another!


    Boom Boom!


    Behind the dense forest, the aura flashed wildly, and the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly scattered. It was obvious that someone was fighting fiercely.


    "Damn it! How can this boy be so strong? " The white robed elder of Xunzi''s family had a gloomy face and roared in a fierce voice. However, the voice could not spread far away and was drowned by the roar.


    "Four elders, what should we do now?" The green robe guest Qing is the corner of the eye crazy jump, the facial expression is extremely shocked.


    He thought Jiang Tian was just a junior. Even if his fighting power was comparable to that of xuanyue Kingdom, he could not defeat them.


    You know, this four elder is more terrible than the five elder xunchuan in Xunzi''s family. He has to be more stable in both cultivation and strength.


    It can be said that if the four elders and the five elders are against each other, the four elders will be absolutely easy to crush and win without losing!


    Of course, this kind of confrontation has not really happened, and will never happen, because the five elders xunchuan has already died in the hands of this young generation.


    "What a shame! I don''t believe it. We two late masters of xuanyue state can''t win this younger generation of xuanyue state? "


    "Why? No The green robe guest Qing suddenly the canthus of an eye jumps, in the eye flash a trace of hesitation.


    "What?" The four elders of the Xunzi family were surprised.


    "Four elders, don''t you find out that this boy is not the later stage of xuanyue realm, but The level of quasi metaphysical realm! "


    "Well?" The four elders of the Xunzi family were surprised at the speech, and finally found that the smell of Jiang Tian was strange.


    Boom!


    At this time, Jiang Tian no longer hid anything. He simply let go of his restrained breath and let the fluctuation of his cultivation suddenly disperse. A strong storm arose, which made the surrounding mountains and plants wild and restless.


    The four elders of Xunzi''s family jumped out of their eyes and became more and more gloomy.


    "Hum! It''s the quasi xuanjing. It seems that you haven''t been idle during this period of time, but it''s still useless. You can''t escape to death in any case today! "


    "Four elders, didn''t the family let us catch alive?" Qing Pao Ke Qing frowned and hesitated.


    However, the master of the family has repeatedly stressed that Jiang Tianjia should be held alive to commemorate the dead Xunyu and xunchuan.


    But listen to the meaning of the four elders, it seems that they have completely moved the killing machine, ready to kill each other on the spot.


    The four elders of Xunzi''s family turned pale and said angrily, "I can''t control so much now. If I can''t catch him alive, I''d better kill him on the spot."


    "I see!" After hearing the speech, the guest Qing in the green robe was relieved and his worries gradually disappeared.


    As long as there are four elder''s words, it''s easy to explain everything back. Otherwise, if the head of the house blames him, he may not be able to take care of his brother, but he may be punished as elder Keqing.


    However, he made great efforts to defeat many competitors before he became the elder of Keqing of Xunzi family. If he had a black pot on his back at the beginning, it would not be a good thing.However, since the other party has made such a statement, things will be easy to handle. Even if Jiang Tian can not be captured alive, he will not be held responsible by himself.


    "What are you hesitating about? Use the best means


    With a ferocious smile, the green robed guest Qing takes out a black half Zhang long stick with a flash of right hand. Under the infusion of spiritual power, the whole body is covered with black light. The light of the Taoist Holy stripe engraved on the head of the stick is even more brilliant. There is a shadow of Taoist beast looming out, and there is a strange roar of fierce beast!


    The four elders of Xunzi''s family glanced at the stick subconsciously with a leap of eyelids. His eyes could not help but show a trace of solemnity.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that elder Luo''s demon subduing staff is so powerful that I''m lucky to see it today." The four elders of the Xun family nodded heavily, and their faces showed approval.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the four elders flattered me! Just now, I always wanted to capture the boy alive, so I had a lot of scruples and even took advantage of him. Now that I have let go of my hand, I don''t have so many scruples! "


    Boom!


    Luo Changlao, a guest in the green robe, laughs wildly. Without waiting for the other party to respond, he shakes his body and swings it out. He grabs the stick with his right hand and swings it in the air. The shadow of the black stick suddenly flies across the sky and smashes Jiang Tian.


    Boom! Boom!


    With a few dull roars, the shadow of the black gun rose in the wind. From the beginning of the half Zhang black awn suddenly changed, and in an instant it soared to several tens of feet. Each of them was bigger than the water tank, giving out an extremely terrible power!


    The fourth elder of the Xunzi family wanted to do it at the same time, but he could not help but admire the shadow.


    Such a terrible attack, even if he also want to avoid one or two, let alone the quasi xuanjing Jiang Tian.


    If these sticks are smashed down, even if they can''t severely damage Jiang Tian on the spot, they can at least force him to retreat in a mess. When he gets there, he will suddenly use his powerful means, which is likely to catch him alive!


    "Good come!" Suddenly, with the purple light on his right arm, it seemed that he was suddenly covered with purple light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Boom!


    The void trembled wildly, and dozens of purple halos lit up the void in an instant, and condensed into a huge finger shadow at an incredible speed. Without saying anything, they rushed away in the face of those black stick shadows.


    Boom! Boom!


    The dense explosion followed, and the swallow sky finger swept by. In an instant, he scattered several black stick shadows, and without hesitation, pierced through the void and attacked the green robed guest Qing.


    "Ah! Not good... "


    Boom!


    The terrible roar suddenly rises, swallowing the sky refers to the power greatly under, at present will Qing Pao guest Qing on the spot heavy damage.


    "Damn it!" The four elders of the Xunzi family jumped wildly. They didn''t expect that the situation would become like this.


    But the speed of swallowing the sky finger is too amazing, even if he wants to help, it is already too late.


    Boom!


    With a terrible sound, the green robe guest Qing was instantly engulfed by the burst purple light!


    But after all, he was also a master of xuanyue realm. He was not a young warrior who grew up in a fixed environment like cangyun sect''s disciples. He was a character who mingled with the sword head and licked blood in the martial arts and Taoism circles of canglan kingdom. Even in the face of such a crisis, he also responded.


    At the moment when the purple giant finger stabbed down, he knew he couldn''t dodge. He decided to bite the whole body, and the spirit power poured into the demon staff, and then he crossed it in front of him to resist Jiang Tian''s attack.


    It turned out that his choice was absolutely right, and it was this decisive move that saved his life!


    But that''s all. After his finger burst, there was a terrible wave of psychic power, which not only engulfed him in an instant, but also contained an incredible chill. In the blink of an eye, his spiritual power was frozen.


    Although this kind of freezing is only a moment to start reverberating, it is enough to make the situation worse for him.


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, elder qingpao keqingluo screamed. He poured blood and flew backward. The long stick in his hand fell to the ground with a loud bang. The whole person flew over twenty feet away. He broke two big trees and fell to the ground.


    However, his body seemed not weak. Even though he was so badly hurt, he still didn''t faint. After landing, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and struggled to sit there, still taking out some pills for refining.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed between his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed as if he were thinking.


    Although he didn''t use magic weapon in this attack, his blood and spiritual power had reached the level of ten levels of perfection, and his cultivation had also stepped into the level of quasi metaphysical realm. His power was absolutely no less than that of ordinary heaven level magic weapon attack.


    Under the hard block of the green robe guest Qing, he has not fainted. I have to say that his cultivation is quite good.


    However, what really surprised him was that he suddenly had an unprecedented breath in his mind?


    That''s right. After the burst of the tuntian finger, there was a chill in it. Although it didn''t last long, it was really noticed by him, and he was surprised.


    "Can we say that the cold spirit power absorbed in the cold spirit cave has completely integrated with my blood and spiritual power?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he quickly guessed the reason.


    But he is very strange, because this situation, in his practice of "hole empty fist" did not find, have to say that it really let him some surprise.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the four elders of Xunzi''s family have already rushed up in a frenzied roar.


    Qing Pao Ke Qing was badly hurt, which made him completely angry.


    But Jiang Tian''s means made his eyes twitch and his heart was afraid!


    He suddenly found that Jiang Tian''s real strength was far beyond his imagination. If he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to take the opponent down and continue to struggle, I''m afraid he could not get any benefits.


    "Young generation, die!"


    The four elders of Xunzi''s family yelled angrily. With a wave of his right hand, a long snow-white sword with twinkling crystal light suddenly flashed out. Under the influence of spiritual power, he waved it in the air, and a sharp sword light of more than ten Zhang long was cut out.


    The roaring sound shakes the void, and the waves of spiritual power that can be seen to the naked eye are suddenly rippling, as if the water of Tianhe is being crazily swept, which is spectacular!


    "It is worthy of being the four elders of Xunzi family. This move alone is much stronger than xunchuan at the beginning."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly congealed, and all his thoughts were gone. He lifted his right arm and pointed out again.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, dozens of purple rings flashed suddenly, and instantly condensed into a giant finger, which could not help but hit out.


    Boom!


    After the purple giant finger disappeared, the void seemed to be emptied in an instant, and the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly collapsed, sending out a strange explosion!


    The next moment, swallow the sky finger carrying dazzling purple light, hard hit the white knife shadow.


    Boom!


    Then the terrible roar rang out, and the two spiritual forces fought against each other wildly. All of a sudden, they turned into a terrible storm and scattered in the void.


    Rolling spirit power, the torrent scattered, rolling within a hundred Zhangs, the vegetation was broken, the mountains and rocks were raging!


    "Damn it! How could this happen... "


    Boom!


    ¡°¡­¡­ AhThe four elders of the Xunzi family changed their faces. Before they could make a move again, they were shaken out by the terrible psychic force. Their chest was stuffy, and blood gushed from their mouths.


    Jiang Tian stood still, as if he had not been affected. He was just a light blue robe dancing with the wind and hunting!


    "It''s true!"


    Jiang Tian looked at the crazy spiritual power tide in the air, his eyes flashed and he thought.


    At that moment, he once again felt the strong chill of the instant and rapid fall.


    The snow-white sword in the hands of the four elders of Xunzi family is obviously a magic weapon of heaven level, which is more powerful than the demon subduing stick of Keqing in green robe.


    It is said that only by swallowing the sky, he can make a draw with the other party, but the cold feeling makes the other party''s blood and spiritual power appear momentary delay.


    In this way, of course, it can''t resist the tide of spiritual power.


    "I didn''t expect that the closure of Hanling cave would have such advantages!" Jiang Tian took a deep breath, his eyes were full of light, and he understood it thoroughly.


    Last time the cold spirit cave closed down, not only did he greatly increase his blood and spiritual power, but also unexpectedly melted that strange cold power into his blood, so that he could display this cold feeling in his every move.


    Although it seems that the effect is not obvious at present, it is a rare effect that can interfere with or even delay the opponent''s blood and spiritual power in an instant, which will virtually improve his strength.


    Maybe if you continue to practice and carefully polish and comprehend, you can still have a more powerful magical effect!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he suppressed his thoughts. When he moved his feet, he would step out.


    "Damn it!" The four elders of the Xunzi family changed their faces, and they were already in shock.


    At first, he thought that he could capture his opponent alive by virtue of his cultivation, but he didn''t expect Jiang Tian to be so powerful.


    However, he had to use the magic weapon of heaven level. He thought he could hit each other with one fell swoop. But who would have thought that Jiang Tian could launch such a terrible attack with his bare hands? It really shocked him! What worried him most was that the other party''s psychic power seemed to be mixed with a strong chill, which could freeze his blood and spiritual power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    It''s really shocking!


    Although it is only a moment of delay, but let him feel some kind of despair and fear!


    In such a moment, he completely lost his self-control. He felt as if he had suddenly become a lonely leaf or a lonely boat. He could only be swayed and manipulated by the huge wave of spiritual power without any power to break free.


    Fortunately, that feeling disappeared after only a moment. Otherwise, he would not be as simple as vomiting blood backward!


    After a collision with Tun Tian Zhi, the snow-white sword in his hand seems to be a great spiritual loss. The crystal light all over it is obviously dimmed. Even if it is forced to be used again, it will not play its previous power.


    "Damn it! How can this boy be so skillful? How can this be possible? "


    The four elders of Xunzi family breathed deeply and couldn''t believe that Jiang Tian''s strength was so strong.


    However, he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. He was deeply aware that if he continued to entangle, the end would be very bad!


    And until then, he really understood that his cultivation was only slightly inferior to his five elders xunchuan, why he died in the hands of this younger generation.


    "Damn it! Just let you live a few more days. The Xun family will never let you go! "


    The four elders of Xunzi''s family scolded angrily, and the spirit power of Xunzi fiercely chopped at Jiang Tian. The huge white sword shadow broke out of the sky, and it was like cutting through the void with the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    He didn''t care to see the result. He gritted his teeth fiercely, his face was determined, and his body swayed. He picked up the badly injured Qing Pao and ran away.


    "Fu demon stick! My Fu demon stick... " Elder qingpao Ke Qingluo cried out in anger.


    "It''s important to protect your life! What Fu demon stick? It''s his mother''s...... " In the fury of the four elders of the Xunzi family, the two turned into a rough escape light, and then went far away in an instant.


    Looking at that crazy escape light, Jiang Tian frowned and gave up the idea of chasing.


    If there was no task for Fenghe Town, he could certainly chase him immediately, but now the important thing is in his body, he has to press this impulse.


    "Fu demon stick?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, his right hand moved across the air, and a black half Zhang long stick flew into his hand.


    This staff is very heavy to start with. Although it is not too high a level magic weapon, its level is also quite extraordinary. At least, it must be very good at refining materials.


    As soon as Jiang Tian turned his right hand, he immediately put the long stick into the purple Xuan world, and the corner of his mouth bent, smiling leisurely.


    It seems troublesome for him to lead the two men to the side of the dense forest to fight and run each other with a strong hand, but in fact, it is only about ten breaths before and after.


    However, the roar from here suddenly made the six inner disciples feel uneasy!


    "Not good!"


    "It''s over


    "That boy is dead!"


    "It''s over. It''s over. I''m afraid it''s hard for the elder to explain it."


    "What to do?"


    "What else can I do? What else can I do if I die Well? "


    The angry exclamation quickly approached, and the six disciples of the inner gate were in a flash. They walked around the curve and came to the dense forest. All of them were stunned at the moment!


    "This..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Here, after all What happened? "


    "How could this boy Not dead


    People looked at each other, not from gaping, have shown incredible eyes!


    After a moment of shock and hesitation, they looked at Jiang Tian with a kind of strange object like eyes, one by one.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He turned to look at these inner brothers with a strange smile.


    "All the senior brothers are coming so fast!"


    "Well?"


    "This Cough


    People look at me and I see you, the corners of the mouth twitch, face incomparably embarrassed, do not know what to say for a moment.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles: "ha ha, can you be disappointed when you see that I''m ok?"


    "This Where is that? "


    "Jiang Tian, you still mean to say that you clearly know that we are in front of the mountain gate, but you try your best to run out. This is clearly to make us look bad!"


    "Boy, you are lucky this time. Fortunately, the strength of the comer is not strong. I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky next time."


    They shook their heads and rebuked them coldly. They felt that they had thought too much just now. Although the two men who came here were martial artists in the later period of xuanyue state, their strength was obviously not so good.


    Otherwise, how can not even the younger generation like Jiang Tian win?


    "Yes! Fenghe town we are going to is close to the border of the black moon country. If you are so conceited when you get there, we will not be able to protect you in case of any accident! "


    Thinking of the task here, people turned their faces and yelled at Jiang Tian.


    A young man who has just entered the inner gate has not yet reached the xuanyue realm. He dares to act so presumptuously. What do you think of them as the strong men of xuanyang?


    Although there is only one Kuang family in Fenghe Town, it is a strange place for them after all. Besides, it is close to the border of heiyue state and may encounter "Xuansheng" evil people at any time. The situation can be said to be quite complicated.In that case, once there is a problem, they may be too busy to take care of Jiang Tian?


    They don''t want to be distracted to take care of an oil bottle when they confront those evil people who have strong means.


    I don''t want to be pulled back by this self righteous and unimportant younger generation.


    "Jiang Tian, I warn you, when you come to Fenghe Town, you must not act on your own initiative and act without authorization."


    "Hum! If you dare to hold us back, or if you do something wrong, we will teach you a lesson without waiting for the sect to punish you! "


    "What are you laughing at? Do you understand?"


    Looking at Jiang Tianyi a smile leisurely strange appearance, people don''t hit a place.


    Just now they are so nervous that they have been very angry with Jiang Tian. But judging from the boy''s reaction, it seems that it is totally irrelevant!


    "Hum! This boy is really a fool! "


    "I''ve seen a lot of such fools, but before those people had certain strength, they dare to be so confident. This boy is a late Chongyang state Eh? No, his accomplishments seem to have reached the level of quasi metaphysics! "


    "Oh? That''s true


    "Hehe, what about Chongyang and zhuxuan? In front of us, he is still far from it


    The crowd shook their heads and laughed with disdain.


    They are all strong in xuanyang. Where can they take Jiang Tian in their eyes?


    Even though there are some differences between his accomplishments and the rumors, they are totally irrelevant.


    Jiang Tianxin was speechless, but he didn''t want to argue with them.


    After all, he had a deep understanding of the temperaments of these inner geniuses. He knew that it was useless to say more, but would arouse their anger and disdain. He had no mind to fight with these people.


    "Ha ha, do you have any other questions?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed lightly.


    "What else could be the problem?"


    "As long as you''re OK, we won''t have any problems, huh?" The crowd was stunned at the speech, then sneered and disdained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Jiang Tian shook his head and said, "since there is no problem, should we start?"


    "Well? What do you say? "


    "Hum, patron is angry with this boy, and almost forgot the business!"


    "Well, let''s go quickly. Don''t miss the time, or you will be reprimanded by the elder if you know it!"


    "All right, everybody, get on the boat, let''s go at once!"


    Whoosh!


    The leader''s white robed disciple''s right arm trembled slightly, and a white light suddenly flew out of his sleeve. He hovered in the air and turned into a white flying boat suspended in front of him. His whole body exuded a faint fluctuation of spiritual power, which showed that he was of extraordinary rank.


    Without hesitation, they boarded the boat one after another. Jiang Tian, with a faint smile, also plundered it.


    "Let''s go!"


    The leader of the white robed inner disciple glanced coldly at Jiang Tian. With a slight touch at his feet, the boat immediately rose into the sky and turned around in the air and drove far away towards Fenghe town.


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    The boat broke through the sky and went all the way through the layers of clouds. The speed was extremely fast.


    They stood on the deck and looked around, overlooking the spectacular sight of the mountains and forests below turning into layers of shadows under the cover of clouds and fog. They had little emotion for a moment.


    After a while, the leading disciple of the white robed inner door recalled his sight, glanced coldly at the crowd, and frowned: "if Jiang tianchu enters the inner gate, I''m afraid we can''t recognize us. We are still in a daze. Let''s introduce ourselves first!"


    Hearing the speech, they nodded slowly and looked at Jiang Tian, but their eyes were mixed with a little disdain.


    Jiang Tian looked at these senior disciples of the inner gate, not humble or arrogant, and said with a smile: "Jiang tianchu has entered the inner gate, please take care of your senior brothers!"


    "Hum, you''re a wise man! My name is Peng Yue. When you get to Fenghe Town, you just have to obey our orders. Don''t make your own decisions! " A disciple with thick eyebrows, such as ink, shook his green robe, with a sneer on his face, and his pale yellow face was full of pride.


    "My name is Yu Chun!" Next to him, a grey robed disciple was cold and unsmiling.


    "My name is Tai Xuan. I don''t want any credit for going to Fenghe town. Just don''t cause any accidents." Another grey robed disciple shook his head and sneered at him with contempt.


    "Inner door, Tan Jiashan!" A yellow robed square faced disciple opened his mouth in a deep voice, which sounded rough and dry, giving people an uncomfortable feeling.


    "The inner door should be a double spring!" A red robed disciple curled his mouth and squeezed out a word from his teeth. He didn''t even look at Jiang Tian with his straight eyes. Obviously, he was quite disdainful.


    "All right! Now we all know each other. Younger martial brother Jiang, remember that Fenghe town should not be disorderly. We should never commit any more acts of self assertion like that just now! Otherwise, we won''t be able to protect you The leader''s white robed inner disciple turned his back and gave a cold smile.


    The tall body is full of pride, as if an elder is instructing a younger generation.


    "By the way, my name is Zong Tienan. You can call me elder martial brother Zong!" The white robed disciple picked his eyebrows and added with a smile, but his eyes were clearly filled with deep disdain.


    Obviously, none of the six Feizhou people took Jiang Tian seriously.


    If you think about it, how can six senior disciples of inner school, all of whom are talents of xuanyang realm, could fall down to be equal with a junior of quasi xuanjing?


    Feeling the scorn of others, Jiang Tian shook his head and gave a cold smile: "ha ha, don''t worry about some senior brothers. Even if there is any accident in Fenghe Town, I will deal with it by myself. I won''t let you do it, let alone drag you down!"


    Jiang Tian''s words, which were intended to dispel people''s misgivings, just as soon as they were exported, they were frowned and displeased!


    "Well! What do you say


    "Hum! I don''t think the boy has listened to us at all, and he obviously ignores what we have told us! "


    "I don''t know why the elder asked us to take him along with us."


    People are very dissatisfied with Jiang Tian''s attitude and scold him mercilessly in front of him.


    Moreover, in their opinion, it is reasonable for these strong men of xuanyang environment to denounce a quasi xuanjing junior. Jiang Tianfei should not be dissatisfied, or even should be flattered!


    After all, not all of them have the chance to be scolded by them.


    If you want to be reprimanded, you don''t have the qualification!


    Even most of the disciples in the inner door have no chance to act with them, even if they want to listen to their "instruction".


    "All right! Since the elder is so arranged, he naturally has his consideration. Maybe younger martial brother Jiang was randomly assigned to our group? " White robed disciple Zong Tienan frowned slightly and winked at the crowd.


    Although they all despise Jiang Tian, they still have to act together. It is not good to make the atmosphere too rigid.


    What''s more, they are not in the mood to compete with a quasi xuanjing younger generation, so it''s just like killing the scenery.


    But Zong Tienan was also a little strange. How could Jiang Tian come to their team."By the way, younger martial brother Jiang, I heard that there are two other teams that go to dongaoling and Wuxian Town respectively, and there are three talents in each team who have participated in the martial arts meeting. Why didn''t you join them?" Zong Tienan eyebrows a pick, looking at Jiang Tian, a strange face asked. "Haven''t you heard of Fenghe town? Kuang''s family is not closely related to cangyun clan, and the town is not far from the border of heiyue state. It may be attacked by the evil people of heiyue country at any time Which elder assigned you to our group? Didn''t you consider the dangerous situation there Zong Tienan continued to ask questions, slightly frowned, a face of doubt.


    Peng Yue, a yellow faced disciple, shook his head and sneered: "I don''t think the boy understands the situation. He has been preempted by others, so he can only be forced to join us?"


    "Brother Peng, don''t say that. Maybe it''s voluntary?"


    "Voluntarily? How is that possible? Ha ha ha... "


    The crowd burst into laughter and ridiculed Jiang Tian without restraint.


    In their view, Jiang Tian and their team action, regardless of age or cultivation, there is a clear gap, how to look too reluctant.


    Fenghe town is also a dangerous place. With the special situation of Kuang family, no one knows what will happen.


    In case of danger or sudden change, are they going to carry out the task or to protect the junior with low accomplishments?


    In all kinds of situations, it is enough to make them feel headache just by imagining them in their mind. In this way, the more they look at Jiang Tian, the more uncomfortable they feel. This is a real oil bottle that drags back!


    Jiang Tian saw the reaction of the people in his eyes, and he couldn''t help sneering and speechless in his heart.


    That''s right. Before January, his strength was still far from xuanyang. Besides, he was really struggling with Yue Zheng in zongmen Huiwu. But that was a month ago!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Since the beginning of this month, he has experienced the harsh experience of the cold spirit cave, refined five high-level treasure pills, and stepped into the level of quasi metaphysics. In addition, he has cultivated the powerful skills such as "Dongxu Quan", and his strength has reached a higher level.


    With his present strength and all kinds of means, he is not afraid of the existence of Yue Zhengna.


    Even if the hard power is not better than the other side, it will not be as hard to deal with as when you will be fighting.


    Although these people are all talents in xuanyang environment, and their practice time is longer than that of Yue Zheng, their strength is not much better than that of Yue Zheng.


    At least from the perspective of their cultivation, they are as good as Yue Zheng.


    Thinking flashed in his mind, Jiang Tian had to secretly praise that Yue Zheng was able to win the top prize in the last session of the National People''s Congress. He really had strong strength and qualification as the backing.


    Perhaps at present, these people are as powerful as Yue Zheng, but in less than a year or even half a year, Yue Zheng will be able to get rid of them!


    Jiang Tianxin in a burst of abdominal Fei, shook his head and gave a cold smile: "ha ha, this elder martial brother guessed right, I did come voluntarily."


    "Ha ha! What do I say Well? "


    "What? What do you say


    "Voluntarily! Did you really come of your own volition


    The voice of Jiang Tian''s words slowly opened, and the laughter of the people stopped suddenly. They were greatly surprised when they looked at each other.


    However, they were not surprised by Jiang Tian''s courage, but felt that there might be something wrong with the boy''s head. Otherwise, how could he go to a place that everyone could not avoid?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you kidding


    "Hum! Taking this opportunity to put gold on your face may be refreshing for a while, but if you really get to Fenghe Town, you won''t be happy! "


    "Jiang Tian, people should have self-knowledge. It is not a bad thing for young people to be confident, but if they are overconfident, they will become blind and arrogant."


    "Hum! After talking for a long time, you still don''t understand our good intentions! "


    They shook their heads and sneered, and looked at Jiang Tian ironically. They were speechless to this young generation of quasi xuanjing.


    They tried to persuade him from left to right. They were afraid that the boy would be too arrogant. When he arrived in Fenghe Town, he would make his own decisions and cause some troubles. Unexpectedly, this guy was more and more persuasive!


    I don''t know what this kid thinks? Zong Tienan frowned and sighed, and said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Jiang, the senior brothers have no other meaning. They are afraid that you are young and vigorous and act rashly, which will damage the overall situation! You know, the situation in Fenghe town is not comparable to that of the clan and martial arts, and the evil people of heiyue state are not the disciples of cangyun sect at all. Their various means are afraid that you can''t imagine in your dreams, understand? "


    Looking at a face of self-confident disapproval of Jiang Tian, Zong Tienan slowly shakes his head, and is very sorry in his heart.


    If he can get the top rank of Huiwu, he is of course qualified. Even if his cultivation is shallow, if he practices well, why can''t he get ahead in the future?


    Unfortunately, the boy seems to be confused by his martial arts achievements. He becomes arrogant and arrogant. He can''t even listen to the advice of senior brother xuanyangjing!


    Who does he think he is?


    Does he think his accomplishments are really great?


    Funny! It''s the most beautiful thing in the world!


    "Younger brother Jiang, do you think that we will harm you?" Zong Tienan frowned and asked.


    "Of course not!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    "How many talents do you think we are capable of?" Peng Yue''s eyes slightly coagulated, haughtily sneered, and as soon as the words were spoken, they provoked people''s strong forbearance and strange laughter.


    "Of course not!" Jiang Tian still shakes his head and looks calm.


    "Then why don''t you listen to our advice?" Zong Tienan and Peng Yue looked at each other, some speechless.


    The boy is not affected by all his good words. He just doesn''t enter the oil and salt!


    Jiang Tian slowly breathed out a sullen breath and said, "to be honest, I have learned some of the means of the evil people of the black moon kingdom. I have some strategies to deal with them. Even if I really meet them, I will not drag you down!"


    "Why What? "


    "Jiang Tian, you said you have seen the evil people of the black moon kingdom?"


    "Sleeping trough! It''s just Oh


    "Why? Today is the day How so bad Tai Xuan frowned and looked at the sun in the sky and the blue sky. His face was strange.


    Peng more slightly a Leng, immediately understand, nod strange smile: "ha ha! Yes, after all, the cowhide is getting bigger and bigger. It''s going to cover the sky! "


    Everyone burst into laughter and looked at each other, speechless!


    Are you kidding me?


    As for Jiang Tian''s strength, how dare you say you have seen the evil people of the black moon kingdom?


    If he did, he would still live to this day?


    They couldn''t laugh or cry at the thought of it!


    Don''t mention Jiang Tian. Even those who are strong in the xuanyang state are all turning pale at the evil people of the state of black moon. Even if he wants to brag, he has to have a limit?


    Don''t look at the people around you!"Younger martial brother Jiang, you should be more down-to-earth in order to avoid Oh, lest you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot Zong Tienan looked at Jiang Tian earnestly, shook his head and sighed, his face full of regret.


    He did not expect that the new talent, who was the most famous martial arts master in the clan, was such a arrogant and self-conscious person.


    He was a little desperate at the thought of it!


    If there is no accident, Jiang Tian will certainly be trained by the patriarchal clan. But such a fool who doesn''t know the importance of it will be a disaster if he really enters the power core of the clan!


    He took a deep look at Jiang Tian and made up his mind. This time, he would speak up to the elders of zongmen about Jiang Tian''s absurd performance.


    As a senior disciple of the inner sect, he can never see the future of the clan destroyed by such a fool!


    Even if he was reprimanded by the elder or displeased by the patriarch for the sake of the clan''s plan, he would speak out and take risks to remonstrate!


    Peng Yue shook his head and sighed: "Jiang Tian, you should not be the evil man of the black moon country seen across several mountains?"


    "Ha ha! Perhaps, what he saw was just some low-level followers? "


    There was a burst of laughter and disdain.


    "Ha ha, I have seen a lot of evil people in the state of black moon, including the moon range, the Chongyang realm and even the peak of xuanyue state."


    Jiang Tian slowly shook his head, always calm and calm, never mind the other side''s ridicule and ridicule.


    "Oh? Younger martial brother Jiang is so powerful! " Peng Yue''s face sank and deliberately made a look of over frightened, which caused several colleagues to laugh.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really not simple! It''s just that I don''t know if I should say it or not? "


    "What''s the problem?"


    Tai Xuan and Peng Yue sang together and looked very strange.


    Tai Xuan said with a smile: "if you report the name of younger martial brother Jiang when you meet the evil people of the state of black moon, can you frighten them back at one stroke?" "Well? Ha ha ha Ha ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    People were stunned when they heard the speech, and then they laughed wildly, full of strong contempt and disdain.


    Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath, shakes his head and smiles. He is not interested in talking to them any more.


    These people look down on him plainly. What''s the use of more explanations?


    He knew that these strong men in xuanyang area regarded themselves highly. Unless they could convince them with enough strength, they would be useless to say anything.


    In this case, what''s the point of saying more?


    "Ha ha, it''s useless for you to think too much about it. In a word, when you get to Fenghe Town, I''ll never drag you down."


    Jiang Tian chuckled indifferently, then turned and walked into the cabin hall.


    Looking at his back, several inner disciples still shook their heads and laughed, disdainful.


    "See, the cow hide is too big to blow down?"


    "Hum! To tell you the truth, Jiang Tian won the first place in Huiwu, which really made me wonder. I thought he was what kind of person he was, but today I saw Well, that''s all Peng shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Ha ha, Tai Mou has seen arrogant and insolent in these years, but he has never seen anything like him who can blow like this!"


    "It''s a good thing that he''s so confident. We can''t make full use of Fenghe town!" Should Shuangquan sneered and said scornfully.


    "Younger martial brother Ying thought it was too simple! Even if Jiang Tian doesn''t know the sky and the earth, we still have to give him the necessary protection, otherwise we can''t explain it after we go back! "


    "Yes, after all, he is a red man in the eyes of the patriarch. We have to look at the Buddha''s face even if we don''t look at the monk''s face." Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed bitterly.


    After a moment of silence, people''s minds finally came back.


    "Yes! I don''t know the situation of Kuang family in Fenghe town. What kind of information does elder martial brother Zong have? " Peng more and more slightly frowned and asked.


    Several other people also gathered, and the atmosphere became quite solemn.


    Zong Tienan nodded slowly: "the elder has indeed given me some information and told me to add more details on the way. However, the information is relatively limited and can''t tell the whole picture of Fenghe town."


    "No harm! Let''s get familiar with it first, and then we''ll make further investigation after meeting the Kuang family in Fenghe town! " Peng said thoughtfully.


    "Yes! Do you want to call Jiang Tian over to discuss with me? The elder told me that... " Some people frowned slightly and stopped talking.


    "Hum! What can I discuss with him? " Peng bigger hand a wave, shake his head, sneer.


    "Ha ha, what do you want him to do? Do you want to listen to his bragging?" Tai Xuan shook his head and scoffed.


    In a burst of laughter, they followed Zong Tienan into another cabin hall, and began to study the information of Fenghe town. As for Jiang Tian, he was directly excluded from their consideration.


    In their opinion, this disciple is impossible to make a difference. Thank God for not delaying. What contribution can he expect from him?


    Based on this consideration, what he knew was that the less he knew, the better, so as not to act on his own initiative.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed by.


    In the early morning, all the high-level members of Kuang family in Fenghe town all came to the conference hall. Kuang Tianwei and the elder elder even stayed up all night, looking worried.


    With the arrival of the crowd, the family meeting started quickly.


    "Master, what happened to cangyun Zong for help?"


    "Have you received any response from Cang yunzong recently?"


    The matter of asking for help from Cang yunzong has been discussed at the family meeting. It is no secret for everyone. They are eager to ask for help.


    Only a few days before the last attack on the forbidden area, the evil men of the state of black moon attacked more and more frequently. They even launched attacks day and night, which made the Kuang family panic.


    Although most of those people were killed by the elder Taishang, the remaining half were hanged by the family elders, and only a small number of them were able to escape, but this was obviously not a good momentum for the Kuang family.


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the harassment of the state of black moon here is not an accident that can be explained, let alone that it wants to plunder any money, but that there is a real plot.


    With the development of the situation, these elders have also been convinced that the purpose of each other is a mysterious existence in the family forbidden area.


    Kuang Tianwei, the owner of the family, nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "recently, I have received a message from Cang yunzong, confirming that I will send someone to help me!"


    "Great!"


    "Cangyunzong is one of the three major sects of canglan state. With their help, we Kuang family will be able to resolve this crisis!"


    "I don''t know what kind of experts they will send here?"


    "No details were given in the summons, which I don''t know! " Kuang Tianwei shook his head slowly with a deep look on his face.


    People looked at each other, not from the beginning of activity.


    "Cang yunzong is a great school. I think it will be extraordinary!" The three elders of the beautiful woman in red flashed their eyes and looked forward to it."Not necessarily! As far as I know, in recent years, cangyunzong has been in a weak position in the three major schools, and the overall strength has been deteriorating. Even if we send people to help, we may not send any strong experts! " Seven elder slowly shakes his head, look complex.


    The elder nodded his head slowly and said: "canglan Kingdom martial road conference is not far away. At this time, cangyun Zong should be preparing for this grand gathering. Judging from their current strength, nine out of ten will not send too strong experts here!"


    "So even if they come to support us, we can''t have much hope!" The seven elders shook his head and sighed. His eyes were cold.


    Heard several people''s comments, a group of family elders are shaking their heads and sighing, deeply depressed.


    "Oh! Our Kuang family finally encountered difficulties, but we caught up with cangyun Zongri''s gradual decline, and it was hard for us to realize our destiny... "


    "Shut up!" A deep cold drink rang through the hall. The elder held his white beard in his hand and interrupted the elder''s words with an angry face.


    People''s hearts can''t be shaken. Kuang family is in a delicate position. At this time, we can''t tolerate any disheartened actions. Even if it''s just a subconscious vent, it''s also worthy of vigilance.


    The elder''s face was stiff, the corners of his mouth twitched. He quickly swallowed the words of his mouth and lowered his head in silence.


    But all of you are not idiots. Everyone can hear the meaning of this, and I can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Judging from the increasingly fierce attack of the evil men of the state of black moon, it is likely that they have mobilized a great force. Considering that the nearest stronghold of the other party is not too far away from here, it is not impossible to make a large-scale attack.


    If it comes to that kind of situation, even if some experts of cangyun sect come here, I''m afraid it won''t be of great use.


    Does God really want the Kuang family to fall completely? As soon as the idea flashed, it made people''s hearts tremble. Many people even puffed their anger and tried to drive away the uneasiness in their hearts. However, the more they deliberately avoided it, the more clear the feeling became.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    "Don''t lose heart! No matter how the cangyunzong declined, it was still one of the three major sects in canglan kingdom. They promised to help, and they could never send only one or two people to deal with the matter! " The three elders of the beautiful woman in red seem to have full confidence in cangyun sect.


    In her opinion, the ordinary character Cang yunzong certainly can''t win, even if the battle is not too big, at least there will be heavyweights.


    "Hum! It''s hard to say! " Seven elder slowly shakes his head, look dignified.


    "According to the general practice, if there is a heavyweight on the other side, he will definitely inform him in advance, but judging from the current situation..." Some people turn to look at the patriarch Kuang Tianwei, slightly frown, and stop talking.


    Almost no need to explain. As everyone knows, there is no such explanation in the reply to the summons received by the owner.


    If so, the Kuang family must make preparations in advance, and these core elders will not sit here and guess.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little low. Even the three elders of the beautiful woman in red were slightly stiff and embarrassed.


    She gradually realized that things might not be so simple, or maybe cangyunzong was no longer as powerful as it was then. She just casually sent a few people as a helping hand to deal with the help of the Kuang family.


    There was a silence in the hall. After a while, someone shook his head and sighed.


    "Although cangyunzong is not too close to Fenghe Town, it is not too far away. If they really wanted to send someone to help, they should have arrived long ago. Why hasn''t there been any news?"


    The elder''s words made everyone''s eyes twitch and his face became very ugly.


    "Yes! If Cang yunzong really wanted to send a helping hand, how could it have been delayed? "


    "With all due respect! I don''t know the message received by my lord Is it reliable? "


    Some even raised doubts from the corner of their eyes and began to doubt the accuracy of the summons.


    The voice of the voice rang open, and everyone looked at each other. Suddenly, someone began to think about the issue of the summons Is it not that Kuang Tianwei, the owner of the family, deliberately invented it to appease everyone?


    As soon as the idea came out, it spread quietly among the people, causing them to twitch one by one, and their faces became dignified.


    If Cang yunzong had no intention to help, the Kuang family would be in great trouble!


    Kuang Tianwei was obviously aware of the people''s strangeness. His face sank and he said angrily, "what a reason! Do you think the head of your family will talk nonsense? "


    The domineering eyes swept the whole audience, and they did not dare to look directly. They bowed their heads and arched their hands, and their faces were embarrassed.


    The three elders of the beautiful woman in red sneered and glared at the elders of the same clan: "hum! The evil people of the state of black moon have scared you like this. I think the Kuang family should be dissolved as soon as possible! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, third sister!" The elder''s face sank and his eyes were extremely fierce.


    "Isn''t it?" The beautiful woman in red shook her head and sneered, with a look of disdain.


    "Before the evil men of the state of black moon have launched an attack, everyone will be scared like this. If they really pour out their nests, you will not have to run away with your heads in your arms?"


    The voice of anger echoed in the hall, filled with extreme contempt and disdain.


    Kuang Tianwei, the owner of the family, shook his head and sighed. He frowned and said, "the three elders and a girl still have such courage and pride. You are really in vain for a man!"


    When the words spread, the hearts of the people were shocked!


    In particular, the elders who doubted the authenticity of the interrogation were ashamed and embarrassed.


    "The master of the house will not be angry!"


    "I''m waiting for my mistakes!"


    "No matter how many people come back from the kingdom of black moon, even if their entire stronghold is out, we will live and die with our family!"


    "We pledge to live with our family!"


    Seeing that the owner of the house was already angry, all the people were holding fists and drinking to show their intention. The whole hall was buzzing with sound.


    "Good! That''s what it looks like. This is my good man The elder nodded heavily, and the anger on his face faded slightly.


    Kuang Tianwei nodded slowly and frowned: "if you say something you shouldn''t say, you don''t have to worry too much about it!"


    "Well?" People were stunned at the speech, and suddenly found that this sentence seemed to have profound meaning.


    Without waiting for people to guess, Kuang Tianwei sighed: "my master is not an old-fashioned fool. If the people from the country of black moon are really unstoppable, they can''t force all of them to die. At that time, we will make a balance according to the situation. In any case, the inheritance of Kuang''s family can not be broken!"


    "I admire the foresight of our master


    "The master is wise!"


    Hearing these words, all the people couldn''t help admiring, at the same time, they also heard some sad meaning.


    "Master..." With a frown on his brow, the elder was so absorbed that he stopped talking. Kuang Tianwei waved his hand and smile, and his eyes flashed with deep reluctance and helplessness: "although I said so, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can''t abandon the territory of Fenghe town! If the family can live up to the present, they all rely on this precious land. If we change another place, we can preserve the blood of Kuang familyIf you want to lose your vitality, you will not be able to regain its prosperity today! "


    Hearing this, everyone fell into silence and became extremely heavy.


    Since the Kuang family took root in Fenghe Town, it has been mainly relying on the support of forbidden areas. This kind of treasure land can not be found at all. It is not difficult to find another foothold. But if you want to find another treasure land comparable to Fenghe Town, it will be extremely difficult!


    When it comes to that level, the situation of the family is bound to turn into a downward trend, and it will no longer be strong and prosperous.


    This is the reason why the Kuang family has been sticking to Fenghe town. Without this reason, they would have moved out of the town.


    The elder pondered for a moment, then frowned and said, "without the support of this treasure land, the family is bound to change from prosperity to decline. If it is not enough, we must never abandon Fenghe town."


    "Pledge to protect the family!"


    "Pledge to protect Fenghe town!"


    The crowd raised their arms and exclaimed, and the impassioned voice echoed repeatedly in the hall, revealing a kind of tragic taste.


    However, their long-awaited cangyun Zong Yuan''s hand has not yet arrived, so they can''t help but murmur in their hearts.


    After a moment''s silence, Kuang Tianwei pressed the matter for a moment and then asked the public about the territory of the family.


    The result was quite bad. The evil men of the state of black moon not only continued to explore the forbidden areas, but also plundered the kuangjia industry, without any scruples.


    As the family meeting continued, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more dull.


    Seeing that it was midday and half a day, Cang yunzong''s helping hand had not yet appeared, and the people''s mood became more and more depressed.


    "Damn it! These evil people of the state of the black moon appear and disappear everywhere. No one knows when they will come. It''s better to fight with them in front of them The seven elders gnawed their teeth and cursed, and the whole body was filled with murderous spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    "Hum! I want to do the same, but those evil people are not so stupid The lady in red shook her head and sneered, with a look of irony.


    The elder frowned and sighed: "they may not want to, maybe it''s not the time!"


    "Yes! Judging from the current situation, the attack of the evil men of the state of black moon is becoming more and more fierce. Maybe they will invade in a large scale before long! " An old man with dark hair was worried and nodded slowly.


    "Hum! What a shame The seven elders roared and slapped the armrest of the chair.


    "Why haven''t the people of cangyunzong come yet? Is it interesting to have such an appetite? I don''t think they have any sincerity at all. Even if they do send someone here, they will probably be a few things to deal with errands. They are not worth mentioning at all! "


    On hearing this, the elders shook their heads and sneered at each other.


    "If only that were the case, we would be able to cast off our illusions and concentrate on dealing with the enemy who was coming!"


    "Hum! No matter who they send, the life and death of our Kuang family will ultimately depend on our own people. It''s useless to expect those helpers! "


    "I don''t think I can send a message to cangyunzong again and tell them that they don''t have to come, so that I won''t get upset waiting here!"


    The crowd yelled and looked angry.


    The elder shook his head and sighed. Seeing that the people were so angry, he didn''t want to persuade him again. Kuang Tianwei shook his head with a wry smile, frowned and sighed: "I fully understand everyone''s mood, but in some cases, you should also understand that although Fenghe town is located in cangyunzong territory, our Kuang family has never paid any sacrifice to cangyun Zong since we established ourselves. At this time, we suddenly asked for help. To tell the truth, the Lord felt that there was some lack of confidence in our family! If it wasn''t for the survival of the family, I wouldn''t have done it anyway. "


    "Hum! What''s in this? Cangyunzong is a great school, but we still need this sacrifice! " The seven elders shook their heads and sneered at him.


    "With all that said, it''s difficult to cram temporarily. We really can''t place all our hopes on the help of cangyunzong." The woman in red changed her previous confident attitude, shook her head and sighed, her eyes slightly lonely.


    After this discussion, she gradually realized that Cang yunzong''s assistance was not just what she had imagined.


    At least the relationship between the two sides was not very close at all. However, Kuang''s family was in danger, which coincided with the gradual decline of cangyunzong''s momentum.


    "No! Someone is coming


    At this time, a cry of surprise broke out outside the main hall, followed by a panic among the guards in the mansion.


    From time to time, the evil men of the state of the black moon have made them frightened. If there is any disturbance, they will feel uneasy.


    "That''s not true!"


    "It''s so bold to attack in broad daylight, when no one in my family can''t help it?" When the hall was neutral, there were several violent drinks.


    "Kill!" The seven elders couldn''t help but say that the whole body''s breath surged and plundered out of the hall.


    Then, other elders also rushed out, ready to fight with the evil people of black moon country.


    However, when they saw the flying boat, they were all stunned on the spot!


    "Why? What a white boat


    "It''s like It''s not the evil man of the black moon country! "


    "In this direction, is it..."


    "Yes! It seems that cangyun Zong''s people are coming! "


    "Hiss! Such a flying boat, I think it''s very important to come here


    "Master, Cang yunzong''s help is here!" Someone immediately called out to the hall.


    "Well, what am I talking about? Cang yunzong, after all, is a great school. It''s impossible for him not to keep his promise." The beautiful woman in red screamed with excitement.


    "Did you really come?"


    "Great!"


    Kuang Tianwei and the elder looked at each other. Full of surprise, he swept out of the hall and ordered all the people to set out to meet the visitors.


    The white boat was still thousands of feet away. In a moment, it flew to the top of Kuang''s residence. After a little circle, it flew towards the wide square in front of the family hall.


    Boom!


    The roar subsided slightly, and the white boat came down slowly.


    "Kuang Tianwei and the elders of the Kuang family welcome the arrival of cangyunzong elder!"


    Kuang Tianwei, beaming with joy, bowed down to greet the crowd.


    "Hehe, Kuang is so polite!" With a young and hearty laugh, Zong Tienan took six of his disciples out of the cabin hall, jumped off the boat and landed in front of everyone.


    "Thank you very much for your coming to our house Well? " Kuang Tianwei is ready to be full of praise, but he is stunned before he finishes a sentence.


    "Master Well, master The elder behind him gently pulled his sleeve, and his mouth twitched.


    Kuang Tianwei raised his head suspiciously, and when he saw the seven young posterity in front of him, his smile froze!


    "This Cough, cough, cough! Please forgive Kuang for taking the liberty to ask elder cangyun Zong, all Are you so young and promising? " Kuang Tianwei looked at several people around. He was very puzzled and his face became very embarrassed.Other people don''t say that the leader of the white robed disciple is only thirty-five or six years old, ten or twenty years younger than the youngest elder in his family.


    Look at others, is a younger than a group of young people, obviously is a group of young people!


    The one on the edge wearing a light blue military robe is even worse. He can''t see that he is 20 years old. He is just a little boy!


    Can we say that cangyunzong has not fallen into this situation A young man in white can become a sect elder?


    Aware of the difference of the Lord of the house, the other elders also suppressed the tense and excited mood and looked forward.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you''ll be stunned at the spot!


    What''s the situation?


    How come they are all young people?


    Is the oldest one younger than the seven elders?


    The youngest one, looking less than 20 years old, is almost as old as the younger generation of the family.


    Kuang''s elders looked at each other with a look of awkwardness.


    Zong Tienan seemed to feel something strange. He shook his head and said with a smile: "ha ha, Zong Tienan came to help your mansion at the order of the elder master of Zong clan. There are several younger martial brothers around him. The Kuang family leader and the elders need not be too polite!"


    Kuang Tianwei took a deep breath, pondered a little, and frowned: "dare to ask When will elder Guizong come here


    "Elder?" Zong Tienan frowned slightly and shook his head with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the affairs of the clan are so busy recently that the elder can''t leave for the time being. Besides, we are just a few evil people of the black moon state. We have more than enough to do. Why do we need the elder to come in person?" "Don''t get me wrong, nephew Zongxian! I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that the evil people of the state of black moon have powerful and strange means. If there is no elder to suppress the array, I''m afraid Cough Kuang Tianwei frowned slightly and stopped talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    "Why, is Kuang''s master despised my accomplishments?" Zong Tienan frowned and a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes.


    The others also looked at each other and frowned.


    They thought that once they arrived at Kuang''s, they would be warmly welcomed by the whole family and enjoy the heroic treatment. But they did not expect that the other side would still be hesitant and show some disrespect. What a shame!


    "Hum! Although we are not talented, we are all cultivating in xuanyang state. Are we evil people in the state of black moon? Can we turn the sky


    "Hehe, it seems that Kuang''s master''s eye is really not low. Even those of us who are in the xuanyang realm don''t pay attention to them?"


    "Hum! Is it possible that Fenghe town''s Wudao standard is several grades higher than cangjing? "


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered, and the atmosphere of the whole body burst into bloom. Accompanied by a few dull roars, a breath of daoxuan Yangjing rose, and suddenly rippled on the broad kuangjia square.


    "Xuanyang realm, it''s all xuanyang realm!"


    "Hiss! Cangyunzong''s disciple is really great


    "I didn''t expect that Cang yunzong sent so many xuanyang experts at one time. I thought Cough


    "Ha ha, it seems that we underestimated Cang Yun Zong!"


    Feeling the crisscross of the xuanyang martial arts will, Kuang''s parents are excited.


    "It is worthy of being one of the three major sects of canglan. If the strength of the disciples is so good, isn''t the elder more frightening?"


    "No! With the talent of xuanyang, the people of the evil country of black moon are not afraid of it at all


    The crowd was filled with emotion, all smiling, and there was no doubt.


    Although there are several xuanyang realm masters among the Kuang family elders, the number is limited, and most of them are only xuanyue realm cultivation.


    As for the younger generation of the clan, they are mainly the martial arts of Chongyang realm, and few of them can reach the xuanyue realm, which can not be compared with the talented disciples of cangyunzong.


    This makes them sincerely sigh that cangyunzong, after all, is a big sect with rich details, and its strength is not comparable to that of ordinary families. "Ha ha ha, it''s all Kuang''s bluntness. I didn''t expect cangyun Zong to send so many strong men. When Zong Xian''s nephew goes back, he must thank you for me! After the situation here is a little stable, Kuang will take the family elders to come to the door to thank them in person! " Kuang Tianwei was in a good mood, as if he had seen the complete defeat of the evil people of the black moon kingdom.


    There are also personally boarded cangyun Zong, with each other''s elders or even the patriarch''s happy scene!


    "Ha ha, Kuang, you are welcome. It''s just a few thieves. It''s nothing to us!" Zong Tienan waved his hand and laughed, and his face was light and cloudless.


    "Now that you are here, don''t be wordy. Where are the evil men of the black moon kingdom? Take me to destroy them!" Peng Yue''s face sank, and there was a rush of killing opportunities between the eyebrows, a look of impatience.


    "Yes! Kill the evil man of the state of black moon first


    "I can''t wait!"


    People also agreed, one by one, eager to try.


    Kuang Tianwei shook his head and grinned bitterly: "ha ha, you talented nephews, don''t worry. The evil people of the black moon Kingdom have not been found. They haven''t come here yet. It''s not too late to kill them when they come."


    "Oh? What a damned disappointment


    "Hum! Even so, I thought how many evil people were waiting for us to kill? "


    "Kuang''s master, listen to you, they are not bandits in groups, are they?" Peng asked with a frown.


    If it is such an opponent, can''t Kuang Jia cope with it?


    People looked at each other, but also some doubts.


    Although they had known the reputation of the evil men of the black moon state, they never fear from the bottom of their hearts because of their strong strength in xuanyang state.


    But looking at the Kuang family master''s expression, it seems that he is quite afraid, and can not help but have some doubts.


    Kuang Tianwei took a puff from the corner of his eyes and shook his head: "no, no! Of course, the evil people of the black moon country are not as simple as the three or five roving bandits. They appear and disappear without trace. Moreover, the number and strength of each attack are stronger than before, which can not be underestimated! "


    "Hum! So what? It''s really not possible. Let''s drive a boat to smash their nest and wipe out this disaster completely Peng shook his head and sneered, disdained, as if full of confidence.


    Kuang Tianwei''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help being speechless.


    Other elders are also shocked by Peng Yue''s tone!


    Go straight to the old nest?


    Are you kidding?


    Although the stronghold of the state of black moon is only a thousand miles away from here, it is not too far, but they really dare not go directly to the door.


    You know, after the black moon state''s change, even the official city Lord''s house was far away from the disturbance. Although a Kuang family was not weak, it did not have the strength to fight with each other.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy! I don''t doubt your strength, but the evil people in the state of black moon are really weird and forceful, and they act recklessly without any rules and regulations. If you go rashly, you will not be able to solve the problem, but will cause endless trouble. "Kuang Tianwei shook his head and sighed with great solemnity.


    The elder frowned slightly and stepped forward and said, "master, since all the guests of cangyun sect have come, why don''t you go into the hall to offer tea and talk about it in detail?"


    "It should be so!" Kuang Tianwei nodded heavily, and then he called the people into the hall.


    "All talented nephews, please come with me, eh? This is... " Kuang Tianwei waved his hand to do the invitation, but his eyes suddenly stopped on Jiang Tian, slightly stunned.


    He looked at each other up and down, and found that he was only a disciple of the quasi xuanjing realm. He was the youngest and the weakest in cultivation. He could not help but wonder, what can cangyun sect do?


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang Tian came with us mainly for training. The Kuang family leader doesn''t need to be polite to him." Zong Tienan waved his hand and laughed. There was a bit of irony in his words. He did not solemnly introduce him. He said it directly.


    "Come here to experience?" Kuang Tianwei smelled the words, and his face was a little ugly.


    The situation in Fenghe town is so complicated, and the evil people of the black moon state are so dangerous that Cang yunzong even wants him to come here to experience. Isn''t this adding to the chaos?


    However, the other party sent six talents from xuanyang state to help him at one time. Because of his face, he could not say anything. Maybe the elder of cangyunzong was extremely confident and had his own consideration.


    "Zong Xian nephew, all talented nephews, please hurry up After a few words in secret, Kuang Tianwei invited them into the hall.


    Zong Tienan was not polite, and with a smile, he immediately took a big step and walked in with Kuang Tianwei.


    Peng Yue and others followed without hesitation.


    Under the leadership of Kuang Tianwei and Zong Tienan, the talents of the six external and internal schools filed forward, and soon only Jiang Tian was left.


    Although the householder did not say anything, it does not mean that other people have no idea. Just as Jiang Tian is ready to keep pace with him, several Kuang family elders are in front of him and can''t help but separate him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    "Cangyunzong is worthy of being a great sect. At this time, he still wants to train his disciples!"


    "Hehe, maybe in the eyes of cangyunzong elder, the evil man of the black moon kingdom is nothing at all?"


    "Experience? Hum, maybe you''ll have to practice your life! "


    Several Kuang parents with a sneer, ridicule stride past.


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s mouth puffed, but he was still speechless in his heart.


    But he didn''t care too much about it, just shook his head and laughed and stepped out calmly.


    Can not walk out of two steps, the figure around a flash, there is a big brother from his side to snatch, blocked him in the back.


    This man is no one else, but the seven elders of Kuang family.


    In fact, people have long noticed that there is a young disciple beside the six xuanyang talents, but no one takes him seriously.


    Even if Kuang Tianwei invited people into the hall with the courtesy of distinguished guests, they also subconsciously excluded Jiang Tian.


    "Well?" The figure in front swayed, and a beautiful woman in red frowned and walked out of the line of elders to Jiang Tian.


    Well, obviously aware of the impoliteness of the seven elders and others, he felt a little sorry for it, so he took the initiative to greet Jiang Tian without comforting him. "Ha ha, don''t blame this wise nephew. They are all rude people. Don''t care. Come with me quickly!" The beautiful woman in red looks at Jiang Tian with a smile on her face. Although she is not in her prime of life, she has to say that her appearance is not bad, and she is still a gorgeous beauty who attracts people''s attention.


    The slightly plump figure is full of some kind of mature charm, but between the eyebrows there is a kind of young girl''s amorous feelings of two or eight years old.


    Jiang Tian didn''t care much, but he felt embarrassed when he heard the other party say so.


    "Well, this You''re welcome, elder sister. Just call me Jiang Tian! "


    Hearing his name, the lady in red could not help but blush and feel embarrassed.


    Although she was older than Jiang Tian, she was not so old that she felt rash when she heard the other party''s reply.


    "Well, brother Jiang, don''t blame me. I''m a little abrupt!"


    With an embarrassed smile, the lady in red beckons Jiang Tian into the hall.


    Although she is not as arrogant as others, she is also subconsciously complaining. Jiang Tian''s only practice of Zhun Xuan Jing can''t help Kuang family much, and even thank God if she doesn''t delay.


    She even secretly pondered whether this person is a close friend of an elder. Otherwise, how could he come here to "experience" with six talents in xuanyang?


    But she didn''t think about it. Judging from the attitude of those people, she didn''t take Jiang Tiantai seriously, which made her confused.


    When she and Jiang Tian walked into the hall side by side, everyone was seated.


    Zong Tienan, Peng Yue and other six people were sitting on the VIP seat, with a proud look on their faces. When they saw Jiang Tian enter the hall, no one took the initiative to greet him.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Kuang Tianwei, after all, was the leader of the clan. He picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "this Nephew Jiang Xian, please take your seat


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly, and his eyes swept to find that there was no vacant seat on the VIP seat. He could not help but frown slightly and was speechless.


    The seat was not crowded, and he was not unable to sit down. However, Peng Yue and others did not want to be next to him. They occupied more space, so that there was no room for six people in the room which could accommodate seven or eight people.


    "Hum!" The beauty in red snorted, and could not help but feel a little annoyed.


    Of course, she did not dare to show any disrespect to cangyun Zong''s genius. She just glanced at an elder of the same clan with a cold eye, but bit her teeth.


    "If you don''t dislike it, please come to me!"


    "No problem!" Jiang Tian turned his head and saw that there was only one seat left in the hall, which was quite close to the front.


    It''s not a problem to accommodate two people on the spacious seat, which is obviously the exclusive seat for the beauty in red, and judging from the seat position, the beauty in red obviously has a high status in the family!


    The beautiful woman in red smiles and greets Jiang Tian to take a seat together. She sits on the seat of the three elders without any taboo.


    "This..."


    Cough


    There was a slight cough in the hall, and the Kuang family elders looked at each other, and the atmosphere became more and more strange.


    People make eye contact, and their eyes gradually become ambiguous.


    Although the seats of the three elders are relatively spacious, it is not a problem to accommodate two people. However, there are differences between men and women. Jiang Tian and the three elders are crowded together, which really makes him feel strange.


    "Three Well, three elders, it seems that it''s not appropriate? " The elder frowned slightly, winked at the beauty in red, and looked puzzled.


    "Three elders, what''s the standard for you to huddle with a young man?" Some people can''t help but frown and question.


    "Hum, the three elders always despise the men in the clan. How can they treat this" genius "boy of cangyun sect so differently


    The seven elders are not afraid to speak up directly.Although the lady in red is the third elder of the Kuang family, she is not a brother and sister relationship with others. She was originally a close relative of the Kuang family. She was promoted to the main lineage of the Kuang family only because of her excellent qualifications and the small number of people in her branch.


    Speaking of it, the seven elders had a strong "affection" for her in the early years. Unfortunately, the three elders were totally ungrateful, and they were nearly ten years younger than him, so they totally ignored his pursuit.


    To this day, although Qi Chang has long been out of his mind, it has to be said that he is still very uncomfortable to see the three elders huddled together with a strange man.


    Not only he, but also several other elders have more or less this kind of mind, but they are older than the seven elders, and they are in different positions and have different feelings.


    "Ha ha, it seems that all the elders have some opinions. If the seats in your mansion are really not enough, you should stand still." Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered at himself. Although he said so, he still sat with his head up.


    The three elders'' faces sank and got angry: "brother Jiang, never! It''s unreasonable for these people to laugh at others when they don''t treat their guests well! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were light and he was smiling without saying anything. He just said it casually to ease the embarrassment. Of course, he couldn''t really stand up.


    If you do, what will it be?


    "Hum! You are honest and kind. You don''t care about them. Kuang Yujiao is here to apologize to you! "


    Jiang Tian was a little angry, but listening to the beautiful woman in red said, it was really not very good to attack.


    To be sure, he is the help of cangyun sect. He is a distinguished guest. It''s not polite for Kuang family to do so.


    However, the current situation can not be completely attributed to Kuang Jia. To a large extent, the six inner disciples deliberately ran. If he does not distinguish the green and red soap white to move the anger Kuang family, even turns over the face to brush the sleeve to leave on the spot, unavoidably too reckless impulse, headstrong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    If he really wanted to do that, he might be taken as a handle by the elder martial brother of Nei clan. After returning to Zong, he would make full use of the problem and give him the label of neglecting the overall situation and destroying the relationship between the clan and Kuang family.


    At that time, however, he could not explain clearly. Only a fool would do such a blood loss business that gave people a handle and did not please at home and abroad.


    What''s more, the three elders treat each other so warmly that even if he doesn''t look at the Buddhist noodles, he has to look at the Buddhist noodles!


    His purpose of coming to Fenghe town was not only to help the Kuang family, but also out of his "interest" in the evil people of the black moon state.


    The so-called husband is flexible and flexible. If some things are related to the dignity and bottom line of human life, they can''t bear it, and they can''t bear it. However, if everything is regardless of the importance, regardless of their temperament, and let themselves be dominated by impulses, they are really reckless and stupid!


    "The three elders are serious. Although I''m young and shallow in cultivation, I still know which is more important. It''s a kind of experience for Jiang Tian to help the Kuang family to retreat from the enemy. If he gets angry because of such a small matter, will he not become a narrow minded man? Isn''t it a waste of time to live an old age


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, calm and calm.


    The atmosphere in the hall has become very embarrassing!


    Chewing on his words, people can''t help but feel a little hot.


    Jiang Tian seems to be mocking himself, but in fact he is satirizing people''s impoliteness.


    He was "young and lightly cultivated into shallow" can be such a general knowledge, in contrast, these elders who are much older than him simply do not understand etiquette!


    They''re really old for nothing!


    Cough


    "This..."


    "My Lord!" The elder''s brow was tight and his face was annoyed.


    The seat of the three elders was next to him. If he was embarrassed, he would be most embarrassed at this moment.


    Jiang Tian, an outsider and younger than 20 years old, was squeezed into a seat with the only female elder in the hall.


    What''s more, they match each other''s "brothers and sisters". This What''s the standard?


    If spread out, would it not become the laughing stock of the Kuang family?


    Kuang Tianwei and the elder looked at each other. Naturally, he felt embarrassed. It was not right to know that this was in the way of emotion and reason.


    "Well! It''s Kuang who''s not careful about his affairs. He''s slow down. Come on, add a set of tables and chairs. Please move him to the VIP seat! "


    "Ha ha, thank you for your hospitality Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and stands up slowly.


    Of course, he didn''t want to be crowded with the three elders. After all, men and women are different, so it''s not suitable to sit like this.


    But he did not stand up straight, the beauty in red suddenly frowned and pulled him back.


    Jiang Tian reeled and sat back on the table again. He almost fell on the beautiful woman in red because he was unprepared for a moment. The scene was once a bit awkward.


    "Cough! This... " Jiang Tian was embarrassed and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The lady in red said coldly, "there is no need to add any seats! Brother Jiang can sit here with me. Anyone who has any opinion will give up his seat and find another place for himself! "


    "This Doesn''t that seem right? " Jiang Tian frowned and laughed bitterly. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so enthusiastic.


    "Why, does brother Jiang dislike me?" The face of the beautiful woman in red was heavy and heroic.


    "This Well, where can I start? " The corner of Jiang Tian''s mouth twitches, and he feels speechless after being embarrassed.


    "That''s all right. Don''t be so wordy. You just sit here. Who dares to say no?" The beautiful woman in red coldly glances at the people, but subconsciously avoids the six inner disciples of cangyun sect.


    "What a shame! Three elders, you... " The seven elder''s eyes twitch. He seems to be a little angry.


    "What''s wrong with me?" The red lady''s face sank and asked coldly.


    "You..." The seven elders twitched and bit their teeth, as if there was something difficult to say.


    The elder turned his head and looked at it. His face sank immediately!


    "Third sister, you Well, your hand Hand Hum


    "My hand?" The beautiful woman in red was stunned at the smell of the speech and turned her head subconsciously. Her hand was still pulling Jiang Tian''s sleeve. She forgot to release it for a moment!


    Jiang Tian is also aware of something wrong and is greatly embarrassed for a moment.


    The beautiful woman in red pulled out her eyes and quickly shook off Jiang Tian''s sleeve. Her face turned red and she gritted her teeth to herself, showing a rare look of shame.


    Naturally, this reaction could not escape Jiang Tian, who was close at hand. He felt uncomfortable, embarrassed and even fidgety.


    "Hum! What''s the proper way to do this? " The seven elders finally could not bear it. His face sank and he yelled coldly.


    "Come on, business matters. Don''t talk about it..." Kuang Tianwei''s brows were frowned and depressed.


    In the face of Cang Yun Zong''s distinguished guests, he was really shamed by such minor jokes.


    "Hum! What is the decency? " The beautiful woman in red, however, did not agree with her, and she was even very angry."I just pulled at brother Jiang''s sleeve, and I didn''t do anything that would hurt the elegance. Is it necessary to react so much? Don''t you think too much about it. Can you still look at my mother''s tiny appearance like brother Jiang? "


    The beautiful woman in red is upright and courageous, and expresses the strange ideas in people''s hearts.


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped, and he was impressed by the shrewd style of the beautiful woman in red. He could not help but make fun of him when he was speechless.


    "Ha ha, the three elders are very serious! When you were young, you must also be a famous beauty. Now you are still young, so don''t be too modest


    "Yes Is it? " The beautiful woman in red looks red when she hears the speech. She stares at Jiang Tian subconsciously with shame in her eyes. Then she realizes that something is wrong and her face becomes more and more red.


    It''s hard for her to be praised by a younger generation.


    For a long time, she almost never regarded herself as a woman. She was ahead of other elders in family affairs.


    At this time, hearing Jiang Tian''s praise, I feel fresh and strange, and I can''t help feeling strange in my heart.


    Jiang Tian himself did not feel different. He was only half joking, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere in the hall. In fact, he had no other intention.


    However, this curtain fell in the eyes of the seven elders in the opposite direction, but his face was livid and his fists clenched. He wanted to beat Jiang Tian hard.


    But after all, he still kept his sense. After all, the other side was a helping hand from cangyun sect. No matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to mess around.


    "All right Kuang Tianwei finally couldn''t look down. His face sank and he stopped the crowd.


    "Business matters. Let''s discuss the strategy to deal with the evil people of the black moon country."


    In the hall, a dull, awkward atmosphere finally began to fade away. "I have an intelligence here, which is the law of the evil people''s activities and the main targets of attack recently. Please have a look at them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    With a move of the right hand of the elder, even if some bodyguard disciple came forward, he sent the information to the VIP seat.


    After Zong Tienan checked it, he discussed with several of his colleagues. As for Jiang Tian, he was still ignored.


    The beauty in red frowned. She was quite dissatisfied with the practice of these family elders. However, due to the faces of several other cangyun sect disciples, it was not easy to attack directly. She had to comfort Jiang Tian with an apologetic look.


    "Don''t worry, brother Jiang. I know everything here. If you want to know anything, just ask me. If you don''t understand, you can come to me at any time!"


    "Well!" Jiang Tian nodded lightly, as if thinking, "what level of cultivation is the highest among the evil people of the black moon state who come here to attack?"


    The beauty woman in red looks slightly heavy and dignified: "every time the evil people of the black moon Kingdom invade, the number and strength will be better than before. Recently, the strength of the leader has reached the peak of xuanyue state, almost half step of the existence of xuanyang state!"


    "Half step in xuanyang!" Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled, and he could not help but emerge from his mind the figure of a warrior in black.


    It was Yi Nantian, the elder of Shengxuan palace, who met him nearly two months ago on the edge of the southern mountains.


    This man reached the peak of xuanyue state, that is, half step xuanyang state. At that time, he brought great pressure to him. However, because of the appearance of Yun Xianghan, he did not have the chance to fight him to the end.


    However, his strength now, when encountering the existence of that level, there is no pressure at all.


    The beauty in red did not know these things. She thought that Jiang Tianxin was afraid. She frowned and sighed.


    Although cangyunzong has extraordinary details, the strength of his disciples is high and low. It is normal for young disciples like Jiang Tian to be afraid of the evil spirits of the state of black moon.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t be afraid. Although Kuang Yujiao''s strength is limited, she still exists at the peak of xuanyuejing. It''s no problem to protect you!"


    "Well?" Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, his face became very strange, but his heart was speechless.


    Does he really look so vulnerable?


    Is it possible to protect his weak face with the word "impulse"?


    Although Jiang Tian was rather depressed, he did not explain it too much.


    At least the other party has no malice, unlike others who sneer at him and despise him. On the contrary, it is good to think about him everywhere.


    "Ha ha, the three elders worry too much. Although my strength is limited, self-protection is not a problem, and I will not drag you down." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says faintly.


    "Brother Jiang, the evil man of the black moon country is insidious and despicable. Now is not the time to be brave, and..." The beautiful woman in red suddenly glanced at cangyunzong''s disciples on the VIP table. Suddenly, she whispered to Jiang tianer with a mysterious look on her face.


    "With all due respect! I think you are arrogant and don''t want to be with you. They may not be able to protect you when they are attacked by the evil men of the black moon country. I think you should join me in order to avoid accidents! "


    "Cough!" Jiang Tian''s voice became more and more silent.


    It seems that the lady in red has decided that he is not good at self-protection!


    Although the other side has no malice, to tell the truth, the feeling of being looked down upon by others is really not very good.


    Jiang Tian frowned, but there was no explanation after all. After all, everything depends on his strength. If he talks too much now, he will feel arrogant and boastful.


    "That''s not true!" Looking at the situation that the beautiful woman in red whispered with Jiang Tian, the seven elders on the opposite table clenched their fists, and their eyes became colder and colder, and a few anger flashed between their eyebrows.


    "I didn''t expect you Kuang Yujiao to be such a person I was wrong about you Seven elder''s eyes are deep, murmur to oneself, even gnash one''s teeth in anger.


    Kuang Yujiao has always been polite to men. Now how can she be so enthusiastic about a quasi xuanjing junior?


    Is there anything in this young generation What''s particularly attractive to her?


    Kuang Yujiao didn''t feel different, but Jiang Tian noticed a hostile look, which made her face hot.


    He jumped out of the corner of his eyes and subconsciously looked up. He happened to have a look at the opposite seven elders. He couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth. It was very embarrassing.


    "Well?" The seven elder''s face suddenly sank and choked up his neck.


    The younger generation took advantage of it, but dare to show off to him!


    When he first came to Kuang''s family, he enjoyed the treatment he had been dreaming of for many years, but he had never been treated?


    This is too much!


    The seven elders seemed to have been greatly provoked. His eyes shrunk violently, his eyes became extremely fierce, and his eyebrows flashed with cold light. He used the cannibal eyes to fiercely attack the foreign junior.


    "Oh..." Jiang frowned.


    He just raised his eyelids subconsciously, but he didn''t want to make the other party misunderstand more. How could there be such a sensitive person in the world?


    The seven elders It''s really speechless!If it was just like this, maybe it would be better. But before she finished her words, she found that Jiang Tian was distracted and leaned forward again. Her full chest was about to stick to Jiang Tian''s arm.


    "Brother Jiang, listen to me. In addition to your senior brothers, not everyone in our Kuang family is trustworthy! I I can only say so much for the time being, just know what you know


    After hearing this, Kuang Yujiao was relieved. She turned her head and saw that the seven elders looked angry. She could not help shaking her head and snoring coldly.


    "Seven, what''s the matter with you? I''m talking to brother Jiang about business. Why do you look at me with this pair of eyes? "


    The beautiful woman in red rebukes coldly, glares at each other fiercely, disdains to take back the sight.


    Although Jiang Tian didn''t know what the situation was between the two men, he noticed a trace of signs from the performance of the seven elders. He was not only slightly stiff, but also embarrassed.


    The seven elders obviously misunderstood something, which made him laugh and cry.


    Where and where is this?


    He was only a little younger than 20 years old. The beautiful woman in red beside him was in her thirties. Moreover, it was the first time for both sides to meet. There was no relationship between them before. This can be misunderstood. It is simply exaggerated!


    I have to say that the seven elders are too sensitive, and his imagination is too rich!


    Jiang Tian spits out sultry, don''t mention more depressed in the heart, subconsciously move the body to try to avoid the beauty in red.


    "By the way, brother Jiang, I still have some information to tell you..." The beauty in red frowned slightly, hesitated a little, and lowered her voice to Jiang tianer again. The scene was really strange.


    Jiang Tian was embarrassed and speechless. He could not help but stand up and want to change places. Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman in red stretched out her hand and dragged him back to the seat, and the whole person was about to stick it up. "Brother Jiang, it''s not careless. Listen to me carefully."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    The beautiful woman in red whispered: "if I guess correctly, in recent days, the evil people of the black moon kingdom should have to..."


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was full of bitter smile.


    This time, let alone the misunderstanding of the seven elders, he felt very embarrassed. The three elders completely ignored the difference between men and women, and his style was too straightforward.


    It seems that she doesn''t treat herself as a woman at all!


    "Hum!" The seven elders gritted their teeth and angrily denounced, clenched their fists, and smashed the armrest of their seats.


    The elder was discussing with the master about the countermeasures. He suddenly remembered something and turned his head to ask the seven elders.


    "Seven, have you arranged all your people? Old seven, old Well? "


    He yelled twice, but the other side didn''t agree. Frowning, the seven elders just stare at the three elders'' seats.


    The elder''s eyes were drawn and his face sank: "old seven! Do you hear me


    The seven elders suddenly woke up and snorted bitterly. He replied in a bad mood: "it''s been arranged for a long time. I just wait for those shameless young people to come and die!"


    "Why What? " The elder glanced at Jiang Tian subconsciously, and his face turned blue. He said angrily, "what shameless young man, old seven, where did your mind go? It''s nonsense


    Seven elder brother''s eye corner a draw, this just from break away from anger, facial expression is still ugly: "elder brother, don''t worry, my people have arranged for a long time, as long as those people dare to come, they must kill him a piece of a nail!"


    "Hum!" The elder snorted, shook his head and sighed. He discussed with the master again.


    Next to the seven elders, a middle-aged man with white face and thin eyebrows and slightly thin lips gave a cold smile, and a faint shade flashed in his eyes!


    "Old seven!"


    "Six brothers!"


    "Some things depend on the will of God. It''s impossible to insist on them!" The six elders held the mustache at the corner of his mouth with a sneer on his face.


    Seven elders smell speech more and more angry, bang of a clap seat will rise, but be pulled down by the other side.


    "Don''t be so impulsive! At present, family affairs are the most important thing. If Cang yunzong''s help is offended, can you afford it? " The six elders gave a cold smile with a strange look.


    "Well Damn it! I didn''t expect that she was It was such a person, and the younger generation was so shameless that All comers are welcome Hi


    The seven elders gnawed their teeth, and their face was sad. Some words could not even be said, and his heart was full of despair.


    "Ha ha! Lu Yao''s horsepower can be seen in people''s hearts for a long time. Why is this not a good thing for seven younger brothers? " The six elders gave a gloomy smile, but the light of schadenfreude flashed in his eyes.


    "Six elder brothers, are you comforting me or laughing at me?" The seven elders were livid and looked at each other.


    "Seven younger brother, where is this? Don''t you understand my character?" The six elder''s face was gloomy, and his mustache suddenly shook, as if his face was upright.


    "I..." The seven elders were stiff and speechless.


    "Well, do we need to explain our brotherhood?" Six elders shook his head and laughed, and patted seven elders on the shoulder to show comfort.


    "Master Kuang, the information is not different from what we expected. We think that the evil people of the black moon Kingdom have the best strength. As long as they dare to come back, we will fight head-on with thunder and let them know the glorious power of cangyun clan."


    Zong Tienan and several younger martial brothers discussed for a moment, and quickly expressed their attitude, with a determined look.


    "Hum, Kuang master, don''t worry. Elder martial brother Zong is with us, and the evil people of the black moon state will die when they come!" Peng more arrogant smile, fiercely clap chest ground says.


    Several other people have also expressed their attitude, one by one resolute, heroic.


    "Ha ha! Good, good! It''s worthy of being a genius of Cang yunzong, so I can rest assured! " Kuang Tianwei nods and laughs. His tense look finally eases a little.


    Although cangyunzong didn''t send the elder personally, six of the seven came from xuanyang, which is a force that can''t be underestimated!


    With their help, coupled with Kuang''s great strength, it must not be a problem to deal with the invasion of the evil people of the black moon state.


    After a moment''s deliberation, Kuang Tianwei arranged for several people to stay in the Xixiang guest garden, while the Kuang family''s own disciples continued to patrol and guard against the invasion of the evil people of the black moon Kingdom at any time.


    Zong Tienan and others successively quit. Jiang Tian can''t wait to leave the hall and follow him out.


    No, he just stepped out of the hall door, then suddenly the figure behind him suddenly, the three elders in red robes rushed out.


    "Brother Jiang, please stop!" The beautiful woman in red stops Jiang Tian with an anxious look on her face.


    "Three What''s the matter with the three elders? " Jiang Tian''s face turned black and he was speechless in his heart.


    I said so much in the hall just now. Hasn''t the other party finished?


    The beautiful woman in red smiles with a slight apology on her face. Her eyes swept over Zong Tienan and others, but she stopped talking.


    Zong Tienan was such a character that he could see that he was interested in avoiding taboo. He shook his head and laughed: "ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang''s popularity is really good. When he first arrived at Kuang mansion, he won the green eyes of the three elders. It''s true Oh, it''s enviablePeng Yue smelled the speech and said with a strange smile: "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Jiang is a mediocre cultivation, but he is still a genius in some aspects!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, although I''m far better than younger martial brother Jiang in my cultivation, I''m out of reach in terms of my ability to be a man!"


    "All right, let''s not get in the way here. I think the three elders are in such a hurry to find younger martial brother Jiang. There must be some important matters to discuss. Let''s not delay their time!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we live in Xiting guest garden. If you return late, don''t go to the wrong place!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd frowned and laughed, leaving behind a few meaningful jeering eyes and strode away.


    "What else do the three elders have to do?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his depression had no place to vent. He was simply annoyed.


    The beautiful woman in red said with a smile: "brother Jiang, if you don''t have a rest in a hurry, I want to take you to know about the surrounding situation of Kuang mansion. After all, those elder martial brothers didn''t share the information with you just now. In case of any emergency, you can be prepared."


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, slowly spitting out a sullen breath.


    The beautiful woman in red said well. In case of emergency, he really needs to know about the situation around Kuang''s family.


    Although they had some communication in the hall just now, they didn''t talk about too many details. In fact, he didn''t know much about many situations.


    Obviously, the other side was also kind, and he didn''t refuse to think about it.


    "All right." Jiang Tian pressed down his depression and nodded slowly.


    "Ha ha, please follow me, brother Jiang!"


    The beautiful woman in red, with a happy face, immediately left the square in front of the hall with Jiang Tian, and walked out of Kuang''s mansion all the way to the street of Fenghe town. On a high three-story Pavilion somewhere in Kuang''s mansion, an angry eye was staring at the beautiful woman in red and Jiang Tian, clenching their fists and gnashing their teeth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    "Hum! Hateful, hateful indeed The seven elders gritted their teeth and roared, trying to suppress their inner fury.


    The sixth elder brother snorted coldly: "seven younger brothers, don''t embarrass yourself so much. If you really feel uncomfortable, why don''t you go to fight with that boy and drive him out of Kuang family?"


    "Six brothers!" The seven elder''s mind was shocked, and his eyes were full of light. He looked at each other deeply, but finally he gritted his teeth and sighed.


    "Kuang family is in danger. I I can''t do that! " The seven elders tried to suppress their emotions, shaking their heads and drinking.


    Six elder spit out a long sullen: "encounter this kind of thing, still can take the overall situation of the family as the most important, it is really difficult for you! If I had been three elders, I would have been moved by you, but it''s a pity Alas


    "Six elder brothers don''t say, brother, although I''m a martial arts man, I still know which is more important. As long as the boy doesn''t challenge me, I can bear it!"


    "Seven younger brothers, you are very wrong! The wolf will never pity the kind and weak lamb. If you don''t provoke others, others will, but you will be provoked. It is no way to shrink back and avoid! "


    "Well, it''s meaningless to talk too much. Let''s take care of yourself!"


    Six elders and seven elders left one after another.


    A moment later, a long sigh suddenly sounded in the dark hall, and there was a hint of irony in the sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, the beautiful woman in red went to find Jiang Tian and invited him to explore the topography of the old forest outside the city.


    This old forest is located in the south of Fenghe town. It is a long-standing dense forest, covering nearly 100 li. It is covered by giant trees, and the light is dim and the atmosphere is rather deep and depressing.


    This dense forest is a natural barrier of Fenghe Town, but it also provides a convenient hiding place for the evil people of heiyue state. Looking at the back of the two men leaving in a hurry, the seven elders clenched their fists and their eyes flickered. After a struggle and hesitation, they left Kuang Fu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    After running away for half an hour, the beautiful woman in red and Jiang Tian came to the periphery of Laolin.


    "Brother Jiang, this is it!"


    They stopped on a small hill outside the old forest. The beautiful woman in red pointed to the dense forest ahead and frowned.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he watched for a moment, but he frowned.


    This old forest has a large area and complex terrain. If the evil people of the black moon kingdom are really hidden in it, it is really difficult to find out.


    The key is that this dense forest is only half an hour away from Fenghe town at most. If the evil people of the black moon state hide here in advance, they may launch a surprise attack at any time, which is really hard to guard against.


    After observing for a moment, Jiang Tian frowned: "even if the Kuang family sent people to search for such a large dense forest, I''m afraid it''s hard to gain anything. Maybe it will be attacked by the evil people of the black moon country hidden in it!"


    "Brother Jiang is right. This kind of thing has happened, and more than once!" The lady in red frowned and nodded.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped and his face sank slightly. The beautiful woman in red said with a bitter smile: "before that, the family had sent more than a dozen chongyangjing people to search to prevent the evil people of the black moon kingdom from hiding and disordering. However, they didn''t expect that the other party had been prepared and took the opportunity to sneak attack and kill them all. Finally, only one person escaped to the family, but he was seriously injured and his cultivation was completely abolished


    "Hum! It''s just asking for trouble. You''ve been expecting it. How could you be so rash? " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, but he was speechless.


    Kuang family is not overconfident, how a little vigilance?


    Even if there are thousands of people hiding in this dense forest, it may not be easy to find it. On the contrary, those who search in it will be passive and suffer losses everywhere.


    Don''t think, those disciples sent by Kuang family will never have any good results. The lady in red felt embarrassed and shook her head with a bitter smile: "at first, the family''s vigilance was not enough. Maybe she was too confident. She thought that everything around Fenghe town was under control. I didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss! However, they became more vigilant. Now the family has shrunk back to the city and no longer send ordinary


    clansmen to explore. Even if there is any need, the elder will lead the team in person! "


    "It''s almost the same, but the evil people of the state of black moon have strong means. Even if the elder hands, they may not get any advantage." Jiang Tian nodded slowly and said solemnly.


    "It''s true. That''s why the family has become more cautious. Recently, even elders rarely leave the family." The beauty in red shook her head and sighed, her face was very dignified.


    "By the way, brother Jiang, there is something I think you will be very interested in..." The beautiful woman in red did not know what she thought of, and suddenly lowered her voice to get close to Jiang Tian and whispered in a whisper.


    "Oh! Are you kidding Jiang Tian''s eyes moved when he heard the speech, and his expression was slightly strange.


    "Can''t you believe me, brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "ha ha, of course you can trust it!"


    The lady in red nodded with satisfaction: "in this case, what are you hesitating about? Come with me!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and seemed hesitant.


    The beautiful woman in red looked annoyed: "brother Jiang, why are you still hesitating? Even if there is any accident, you don''t have to worry if I am here! "


    "Ha ha, OK!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He immediately follows the beautiful woman in red and steals forward. After a few shakes, he disappears in the old forest.


    "Damn it! What a shame As soon as they left, the seven elders walked out from behind the big tree beside them, frowning and looking ugly.


    Looking at the direction of their disappearance, he faintly had a bad feeling, and he quickly followed up.


    Nearly an hour later, the beautiful woman in red took Jiang Tian to the depth of the old forest, which was dozens of miles away from the periphery!


    "Brother Jiang, this is it!" The beauty in red takes Jiang Tian to a small valley surrounded by wild vines.


    "The three elders really have a mind, but I am an outsider. Is this really appropriate?" Jiang Tian asked with a smile and a frown.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m so worried! This kind of thing is the personal chance and the nature, which is suitable or not? " The lady in red giggled without hesitation.


    "I''m just a little strange. Wouldn''t it be better if the three elders left this thing to your people?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked. "People? Hehe, Kuang Yujiao does things, but what do you want to do with your liking? Besides, only you and I know about this matter, and no one else knows about it. However, it is also a coincidence that this thing has just matured. In addition, brother Jiang and I are so familiar at first sight that we can take you with us. This is a small gift for you


    "This He he, Jiang Tiantian is guilty of receiving it! "


    "Brother Jiang is too modest! You came to Fenghe town to help us recover our family from the enemy. I thank you for not having time. Just a gift can be regarded as a gift to Buddha. What''s more, this kind of thing is naturally raised, and it''s not bought with money and spirit stone. I''m very satisfied if you don''t mind elder brother Jiang! "


    The lady in red pulled out the thick vines and went into the small valley. After a while, she stopped in front of the dense weeds."Eh?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his eyes flashed.


    The lady in red gave a smile and waved her right hand gently. The thick grass fell down on her left and right side, revealing a dark hole more than half a person high!


    At the same time, a faint fragrance of spirit grass floated out of it, making people feel the spirit of vibration!


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and his eyes were full of light.


    "Why is brother Jiang still in a daze? Come in quickly?" The beautiful woman in red stepped forward two steps. Seeing that Jiang Tian was still standing in the same place, she could not help but greet him eagerly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was another hole here. In this case, Jiang Tian would be more respectful than obedient!"


    Jiang Tian laughs and walks forward, ready to follow the beautiful woman in red to enter the cave.


    All of a sudden, his face sank and a cold light flashed across his eyebrows!


    "No! Be careful Jiang Tianshen shouts in a deep voice and warns out loud.


    "Well?" The beautiful woman in red was stunned and surprised.


    When she came back to her senses, she suddenly found that there was a strong wind in front of her, and a cold and bloody air came from the depths of the cave.


    "Damn it! It''s weird The beauty in red changed her face, and she was shocked.


    If the space is bigger, she will be able to cope with it. However, this cave is only half a person high, and the passage is narrow and long, so there is no room to dodge.


    At this time, she had entered the cave for several Zhang, and there was a Jiang Tian behind her, so she could not retreat immediately.


    And judging from the momentum ahead, I''m afraid they have no time to withdraw, and the fishy wind has already arrived.


    The idea flashed in her mind, and the beautiful woman in red was shocked, and a cold sweat was exuded from her forehead! After that, Jiang Tian had no time to think about it. He grabbed the arm of the beautiful woman in red and gave a cold drink to get out of the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    The wind in front of me is fierce, and the breath is not weak. It seems that it is a monster of high grade, and it is likely to be a level 5 monster!


    If you meet on the open ground, of course, the beauty in red can deal with it calmly, but in such a narrow space, she is caught off guard, and has no enough time to react.


    If it''s just a monster, what worries him more is that if there are evil people lurking in the black moon country, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Jiang Tian pulls the beautiful woman in red to shoot out from the cave, and instantly flashes to ten Zhang away.


    Jiang Tian quickly stood firm, his palm pressed against the other side''s back, and he held the beautiful woman in red who was staggering backward, and looked forward.


    Roar!


    The red light flashed in front of him, and a red demon python, which was thicker than a bucket, suddenly moved out. The red scales on his neck and below his forehead stood up, and his whole body exuded a sense of awe inspiring killing!


    "This is..." Jiang Tian frowned slightly and hesitated.


    "Hiss!" However, the beauty in red took a breath of cool air, and the corners of her eyes puffed wildly, but her face showed a trace of excitement.


    "Red hell blood snake! It''s a red hell blood snake


    "Oh? It''s such a thing Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and he nodded slowly.


    Hearing this name, he suddenly remembered that he had seen this kind of demon snake in an ancient book. It is said that these monsters are gifted and full of deadly poison, and their Demon power is far superior to those of the same rank. It can''t be underestimated!


    "Ginger, get out of my way, I''ll deal with it!" The beautiful woman in red said categorically that she did not wait for Jiang Tian to react and then began to move.


    Jiang Tian gently picked his eyebrows and with a leisurely smile, he retreated quietly to one side.


    Although the red hell blood snake is a level five monster, the beauty in red is also the top strong one in xuanyue. Her strength is not inferior, so it should not be a problem to win the tusk.


    Boom!


    The beauty in red holds a long silver sword in her hand and swings wildly. The light of Dao Dao sword is like silver lightning, and cuts to the red hell blood snake.


    However, the strength of the demon snake was somewhat unexpected. The scales on its neck shook, like a red shield, which blocked the dense sword light one after another, and its body was unhurt.


    "That''s not true!"


    However, the beauty in red is also the peak of xuanyue realm. Seeing that the attack is blocked, she can''t help but be annoyed. Under the sudden surge of spiritual power, the sword style in her hand changes, and the three dazzling sword lights can''t help but cut out.


    This time, although the number of sword light has been greatly reduced, the power of each sword light has soared several times.


    The light of the three swords are several Zhang long, and with the power of tearing up the void, they mercilessly cut to the red hell blood snake.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The silver light flashed through the void, and the three sword lights had already flown to the top of the demon snake, and they were about to cut down.


    Just then, an amazing scene appeared!


    The thick waist of the red snake bucket suddenly twisted, and the long and pointed tail of the snake was suddenly drawn upward.


    There were three loud bangs, and the three silver swords were suddenly broken from the middle, turning into six broken swords. The swords were scattered to one side and cut the ground into six deep gullies.


    The lady in red thought that she could easily take down the red demon snake. However, she could not help but become more and more angry, and her sword style became more and more fierce.


    But this red hell demon snake is obviously not extraordinary, not only its scales are extremely hard, but also its action is extremely flexible. In addition, it is supported by a strong demon force, and it is not inferior at all!


    "Damn it!" The woman in red got more and more angry in the Vietnam War. She was so angry that she swore, and there was a flaw between her hands.


    "Not good!" Jiang Tian noticed something wrong, and his face turned to remind him.


    But the beauty in red has not yet responded, the opposite red hell demon snake has launched a strong attack!


    Whoosh!


    The body of the red demon snake suddenly shrank and curled up into a ball. The red light flashed all over the body and shot out suddenly. It turned into a red lightning and stabbed the beautiful woman in red.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    The beauty in red changed her face, but her self-confidence as the top strongman of xuanyue realm made her unable to retreat. She poured her spiritual power into her long sword in her hands, and she cut away at the demon snake.


    "Don''t be rash. Go back!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his heart was startled.


    In terms of real combat power, the beauty in red dress is not much better than the Red Sea blood snake, but the Red Sea blood snake is a deadly poison, which is not for fun. Once there is a slight loss, the consequences are unimaginable!


    However, the move has been completed, and the beauty in red can''t stop halfway. She can only hope that this move is strong enough, and even if she can''t kill the red hell demon snake with one sword, she can also hit it on the spot.


    However, she obviously underestimated the power of the demon snake.


    After a sword is cut out, the body of the red hell blood snake flies in the air like a spring. It avoids the attack in such an incredible way. The body suddenly accelerates and still shoots at the beautiful woman in red.


    Sizzling!


    The huge mouth like a blood basin suddenly opened. It was as thick as an arm, as bright as black steel. It was like a poisonous sword that stabbed the front chest of a beautiful woman in red!"Ah Not good


    At this time, the beauty in red realized that the situation had been unable to deal with, and immediately fell into extreme panic.


    But the red hell blood snake is coming so fast that even if she wants to change her moves and dodge, it''s too late.


    With the flash of lightning in her mind, the beauty in red knows that she can''t avoid the attack of life and death. She has to pour her blood and spiritual power into her long sword to meet the red hell blood snake.


    There was a sudden tremor in the void above, and a huge red moon suddenly appeared, releasing a powerful spiritual power.


    Unfortunately, this method has little effect on the red hell blood snake, a monster. At most, it can only slow down the opponent''s momentum, and can not change the outcome.


    "Brother Jiang, let''s go..." At the critical moment of life and death, the beautiful woman in red suddenly thinks of Jiang Tian beside her and feels deeply remorseful.


    If he had not brought him here to pick up the spirit grass on a whim, how could he encounter such a dangerous situation?


    But now it''s too late to regret. She can only do her best to fight with the red hell blood snake and delay the time as much as possible to let Jiang Tian escape.


    "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly rang out!


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s face sank, he lifted his right palm and waved it like lightning.


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounded through the void, and a piercing purple light flew to the lady in red, and without hesitation flew out to meet the black letter of the red hell blood snake.


    Sizzling Bang!


    In the strange noise, the snake''s letter bounced back after eating pain, and the red hell blood snake was hit head-on by a huge force. It swept sideways in front of the beautiful woman in red, and it was dangerous and dangerous to pass by.


    "Hiss!" The lady in red took a breath of cold air and was shocked. She was filled with ecstasy for the rest of her life.


    But before she could react again, Jiang Tian''s face was heavy again!


    The long tail of the red sea snake suddenly flashed backward, stabbing at the back of the lady in red like a poisonous spear.


    "That''s not true!" Jiang tiannu drink a, right palm like a flash of lightning shaking, three purple lights suddenly swept out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the piercing whistling sound, the three purple lights almost hit the long tail of the red hell blood snake, forcing it to one side.


    Jiang Tian didn''t dare to hesitate. He grabbed the beautiful woman in red and took her to one side.


    "Three elders, be careful. The power of this Liao demon is so powerful that it''s far better than other martial arts at the same level!"


    Jiang Tian looks dignified and can''t see from the corner of his eyes.


    After being chopped by three palms and swords, the red hell blood snake was unhurt. Only a few faint white marks were left on the scales of its long tail. The strength of its body is really amazing!


    "Brother Jiang, you..." The beautiful woman in red can come back to her senses and looks at Jiang Tian with a shocked look on her face.


    This young generation, is not only the quasi xuanjing cultivation, how do you seem to be a little bit stronger than her?


    What''s the situation? Is she wrong?


    The beautiful woman in red was stunned. She even forgot that she had not stood still. Her whole body was still leaning on Jiang Tian''s arm.


    "Well, three elders, don''t be distracted. This tusk has already become ferocious. If you don''t take it down in one fell swoop, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the future."


    With a dry cough, Jiang Tian gently pushed away the beautiful woman in red, and was always on guard against the demon snake on the opposite side.


    If he was the only one, he would be able to kill this Liao without any effort. However, with a beautiful woman in red, he would not be able to display some of his talents, so he could only rely on his strength.


    The lady in red realized that something was wrong. She stood awkwardly with her face red. However, after a little meditation, she grasped her sword again and prepared to join hands with Jiang Tian to kill the red hell blood snake.


    "I didn''t expect that old brother Jiang''s method is so good!"


    "It''s not worth mentioning. I''ll talk about it later!" However, Jiang Tian ignores it. His whole body breath rises and he is ready to make a move.


    The lady in red took a deep look at him, turned her head and looked at the red hell blood snake. The sword shook and she could not help but cut it out.


    The red sea snake was obviously very afraid of Jiang Tian, but he didn''t care about the beauty in red. He just threw her tail and flew her sword.


    A bullet from the body and then toward Jiang Tian, Xinzi huff and puff, in the big blood mouth is the road blood red poison fog surging quickly, ready to come out!


    "Be careful!" The beauty in red changed her face and exclaimed.


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, raises his right hand, swallows the day to point the disease.


    Boom!


    The void was shaking, dozens of purple rings flashed out, condensed into a purple finger shadow, and flashed into the mouth of the red hell blood snake.


    With a heavy noise, the body of the red blood hell snake suddenly froze in its original place, but the red light around it flickered, and it could not fall for a moment!


    Jiang Tian is not only dark and strange.


    His attack just flashed away, so that the beauty in red could not even see what he was using. She thought that the red blood snake was only temporarily frightened by the dull roar, and was brewing a follow-up attack.


    Seeing this situation, she did not dare to hesitate, Jiao drank a full hand.


    "Brother Jiang, get out of the way and let me come!"


    The beauty in red is in a flash, and the sword full of spiritual power has been chopped out.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t stop him. He just looked at his hand quietly.


    The lady in red didn''t know that the red sea snake had been badly hurt, and she had only one breath left, so she couldn''t attack again.


    Whoosh!


    The dazzling sword light broke through the sky and directly split half of the head of the red hell blood snake. The blood around the snake quickly dissipated and fell down with a splash. The huge snake body twisted and struggled for a moment and then died completely.


    The beauty in red was so excited that she turned her head and looked at Jiang Tian. Her face was proud. She was obviously very satisfied with her own means.


    However, she also knew that Jiang Tian had some credit for this. If it had not been for the other party''s sudden hand to hold down the blood snake, she would not have been so easy to do.


    "Ha ha, thanks to brother Jiang''s help, otherwise I would not be able to take this Liao easily!"


    The beautiful woman in red smiles, and Mu Lu looks at Jiang Tian with appreciation, and then goes forward to collect the red hell blood snake.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "three elders, be careful. This tusk is very poisonous. If you are not careful, it will be fatal."


    The beautiful woman in red didn''t care. She shook her head and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, you have a heart! If this snake is alive, I will certainly be a bit afraid of it. Now that it is dead, I can''t be afraid of it at all! "


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip a pick, if thoughtful.


    The lady in red quickly walked to the dead demon snake. The sword gently broke open the seven inch demon snake, and took out a green jujube like round bead with blue light all over the body. It was the demon pill of this snake.


    The demon snake has just died, but the spirit of the demon Dan is not reduced at all. There are many thin blood threads in it. Some of them even move gently, which looks a little strange!


    "Brother Jiang, we are really lucky. The red hell blood snake is extremely rare, and its demon pill is also of great value. Please put it away quickly."


    The beauty in red watched for a moment. Although she didn''t give up, she was still ready to give the demon Dan to Jiang Tian.After all, this is the demon snake that they killed together, and Jiang Tian saved her at the critical moment. Of course, she can''t take all kinds of harvest as her own.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian didn''t care about it. He just took a light look and didn''t move.


    "Ha ha, the demon pill of red hell blood snake is really valuable, but it is of no use to me. I''d better keep it with the three elders."


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said with a faint smile.


    "How about that?" The beauty in red looks slightly stiff and embarrassed.


    This demon pill is the most valuable thing on the red hell blood snake. If she has it, Jiang Tian can only collect the blood snake remnant.


    And remove the demon Dan snake body, at best, those scales have a little value.


    Jiang Tian doesn''t practice side door poison skill. Those poisonous snake meat and blood essence are of little use to him.


    "No, I can''t take this demon pill as my own!" The beautiful woman in red hesitated, but she still wanted to give the demon pill to Jiang Tian.


    However, Jiang Tian''s attitude is firm, or declined her kindness.


    Of course, the three elders of Kuang family didn''t know. He didn''t care about the level 5 demon pill at all, and he never lacked any monster materials. Even if the red hell blood snake was rare, he didn''t care much about it.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian refused again and again, the beautiful woman in red had to stop insisting. After putting away the demon pill, she put away the body of the poisonous snake with a storage ring, which was not wasted at all.


    When everything was finished, the lady in red suddenly changed her face and cried out!


    "Oh, no!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Jiang Tian frowned.


    "I just wanted to fight with the red hell blood snake. I forgot the spirit grass in the cave, and I don''t know if it was eaten by this evil animal?" The beauty in red looks angry and worried.


    "This cave is full of traditional Chinese medicine. I want to see that spirit grass is still there, but I don''t know what kind of spirit grass it is?"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t worry about anything. Instead, he is curious about what kind of rare lingcao is.


    The beautiful woman in red did not dare to hesitate. She immediately called Jiang Tian and walked into the cave. Not long after they had just entered, a figure suddenly swept over. It was the seven elders who followed them all the way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    The terrain of this old forest is complex. He almost lost it at one time, but he finally caught up with him. It''s a pity that he missed the thrilling battle just now.


    "Well? There is a cave What are they doing here? " The seven elders swept left and right, and their eyes immediately fell on the dark cave entrance which was half human.


    His mind was full of thoughts, and he was suddenly convulsed from the corners of his eyes, and his face became very ugly!


    "Damn it, they shouldn''t..." Seven gnashing teeth, furiously scolded a, full of angry face to go to the cave.


    It seemed that the cave was not too deep. Standing outside the cave, he could hear the conversation between the lady in red and Jiang Tian.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How strong the aroma is Jiang Tian was amazed by the smell of lingcao.


    "What about, brother Jiang, didn''t Yujiao let you down?" With a burst of Jiao Xiao, Kuang Yujiao''s voice faintly spreads out from the depths of the cave. Maybe it is refracted repeatedly by the wall of the cave. It sounds a bit strange.


    "Hehe, the collection of the three elders really brightens my eyes." Jiang Tian said with a smile, his voice was more calm, but after the refraction of the cave wall, it sounded a little erratic.


    "Cluck, brother Jiang, I don''t know. I''ve kept this secret for many years. Except you never told anyone else, let alone let the second person see it. So far, only the two of us know it!" Kuang said with a smile, her voice full of pride.


    "I''m lucky, then." Jiang Tianlang laughed.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Help me to take it down


    "Ha ha, three elders are polite!"


    After a burst of recognition rate of sound, followed by a burst of happy laughter.


    "It''s really nice to look at it!" After a moment of silence, Jiang Tian exclaimed.


    "It goes without saying that I have been waiting for more than ten years to finally wait for it to mature."


    "I''m not taking advantage of it." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, with a slight teasing between his words.


    "Brother Jiang, where is this? Of course, good things should be shared with those who are destined for it. If we were not as good as before, I would not have brought you here!"


    "Ha ha, almost. Let''s go."


    "Good!"


    As they spoke, they came out of it.


    The seven elders, who had been listening to him for a long time at the entrance of the cave, were gloomy as water, with dark clouds on their brows, and their anger was boiling.


    "Hum! How can you argue this time? "


    In a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Tian and the beautiful woman in red walked out of the cave one after the other. Looking up, they saw the murderous seven elders!


    "Seven elders?" Jiang Tian''s face was dark, inexplicably embarrassed.


    "Seven! Why are you here? " Kuang Yu Jiao''s face sank and she was very angry.


    This location is extremely remote, except for her, no one else can know it, let alone find it accurately.


    "You followed us all the way?" On second thought, she realized that there was no other possibility except being followed by the other party.


    "So what?" The seven elders did not deny it. His face was full of anger, and his eyes looked like a fierce man eating beast.


    "What a shame! Why are you following us? What do you want to do? If you don''t make it clear today, don''t blame me for being ruthless The beautiful woman in red frowned and was very angry.


    "Nothing to say!" Seven elder is very angry and smile, facial expression slightly ferocious, "you dare to do this kind of good deed, still afraid others follow?"


    "You What are you talking about? " The beauty in red changed her face and was almost furious when she heard the words.


    "Do you know what you have done? Do you still need Laozi to explain it?" The seven elders shook their heads and sneered, and the cold light bloomed between their eyebrows.


    "Kuang family is in danger, but it is shameless for you to go to this remote place to do such a terrible thing..."


    Bang!


    "Fuck you!" The lady in red slapped her hand and slapped her in the past, shaking with anger and furious.


    "Seven elders! If you don''t have any evidence, you can''t talk nonsense. Jiang Tian is just a man. How can you discredit him wantonly, the three elders and a woman


    Jiang Tian''s face sank when he heard the speech. He was very angry and pointed at the other party and denounced him.


    The seven elders covered his hot cheek, and he almost got angry from the corner of his eyes!


    He was slapped in the face by Kuang Yujiao, and then severely criticized by Jiang Tian. His heart was already burning with anger, and he wanted to fight with Jiang Tian.


    "Good! Very good! " Seven elder gritted his teeth and angrily scolded, "I''ve done a terrible thing and I''ve got to see your true face. Kuang Yujiao, I was blind before..."


    "Hum!" The lady in red did not wait for him to finish, then shook her head and sneered, "you are blind indeed!"


    "You What do you say Seven elder''s mouth corner is mad, the eye shoots cold light.


    The beauty in red said coldly, "if you are not blind, how can you say such filthy words?"


    "Damn it!" The seven elders could no longer hold back his anger, and his whole body breath soared, sending out a sense of awe inspiring killing.However, his goal is obviously not Kuang Yujiao, but Jiang Tian.


    But before he could make a move, he was blocked by Kuang Yujiao and scolded severely.


    "Seven old, I warn you! Jiang Tian is a noble guest of the family. If you dare to act rashly, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "So anxious to protect him? Good! I''d like to have a look at it. What''s the matter with you? "


    Boom!


    Seven elder''s breath soared, and he wanted to fight Jiang Tian.


    But the next moment, a huge bang suddenly broke out, Kuang Yujiao breath bloomed, directly shocked him to fly out.


    "Presumptuous! How can you offend the family''s guests Kuang Yujiao gnaws her teeth and furiously scolds her.


    "Three elders, calm down!" Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, and his heart was quite speechless.


    The seven changs are ignorant and impulsive. In the absence of real evidence, they rashly make assertions and add dirty words based on conjectures. In other words, no one can stand it.


    However, it''s very special about cangyunzong and Kuang''s family. As a guest, he can''t help himself.


    "Calm down?" The beautiful woman in red smelled the words and was annoyed, "brother Jiang, he slandered us so much. You still let me calm down. It''s unreasonable!"


    Jiang Tianhe was not annoyed, shook his head and sighed, and stopped persuading.


    "Kuang Yujiao!" The seven elders drank furiously. His face was very blue, and his eyes seemed to be burning with anger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The beauty in red angrily interrupts the seven elders, shakes her right hand, and takes out a few inch high spirit grass with green thin rods and narrow leaves.


    So far, she knew that it would be hard to deal with it without a clear explanation.


    "See, we''re here to find the green crane grass, not as dirty as you think!"


    "Why What? "


    Seven elders smell speech a Zheng, immediately stiff in place. Then, Jiang Tian also took out a green crane grass, shook his head and sneered, and looked speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    "Now, do you understand?" Kuang Yujiao''s right hand turned over, collected the spirit grass, glared angrily, still angry in her heart.


    Seven elder canthus twitch, heart a burst of doubt, eyes flicker.


    Bihe grass is a rare spirit grass, which can strengthen the body and enhance the spiritual power of the martial arts in xuanyue. However, it is too rare and often has no market value, so it is hard to find it in the local market.


    The two plants in their hands were obviously just harvested, so they could not be fake.


    That is to say, at least in the Bi he Cao matter, the other party did not cheat him.


    After all, they still don''t know what to do.


    Think of here, seven long old Ben already relaxed facial expression, become ugly again.


    "Even if the green crane grass is not fake, it can not prove your innocence!" Seven elder sticks the neck, one face does not accept.


    "The idea of the seven elders is too strange!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, speechless to the extreme.


    Kuang Yujiao gave a cold smile: "old seven, I know your mind, but I didn''t expect that more than ten years have passed and you haven''t forgotten it!"


    Seven elders heard the speech, his face was livid, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Kuang Yujiao shook her head and sneered: "don''t say that I don''t have anything to do with Jiang laodi. Even if something really happened, what does it have to do with you?"


    "You..." Seven elders in front of a black, the whole heart suddenly sank down.


    Jiang Tian''s face was stiff, but he was annoyed: "three elders, please respect yourself! How can you say that casually? "


    "Some people are sentimental. If you don''t let him die completely, he will always live in his dream! Leave him alone, let''s go


    Kuang Yujiao shakes her head and sneers and strides past the seven elders.


    "Seven elder, Nianzai is just a misunderstanding. I won''t embarrass you. But if you slander me wantonly, Jiang will never be polite. Hum!"


    Jiang Tian''s big sleeve and Kuang Yujiao stride away, and in a flash they swept out of the small valley.


    The seven elders stood in the same place, gritting their teeth and cursing, and were extremely upset.


    This is really stealing chicken and not eating rice. Instead of catching any real evidence, she completely offended Kuang Yujiao.


    In this way, his only remaining illusions are likely to disappear completely!


    "Damn it! Is Is it really that I misunderstood? "


    Seven elder heart incomparable chagrin, gnash teeth furiously scold a few words, move heavy footstep desolately to go out of the valley.


    Whoosh!


    He had just stepped out of the valley not far away when a slight strange noise suddenly came from the front. At the same time, a dark shadow flashed away in the dense forest.


    "Well?"


    The seven elder''s eyes contracted, and a strange color flashed between his eyebrows. Looking at the dim shadow that flashed away in front of him, he frowned slightly and showed a hesitant look on his face.


    After a brief meditation, he glanced cautiously around and quickly swept past.


    After chasing for several miles, the shadow suddenly stopped, and the seven elders also slowed down and slowly leaned over.


    "Seven elders, don''t be hurt!"


    "You are The evil man of black moon The seven elder''s eyes contracted and his face became extremely deep.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s not the first time we''ve met. Why are the seven elders so nervous? "


    "Hum! What do you want me to do here? " The seven elder''s face sank and his eyebrows flashed with anger.


    "Why should the seven elders know what they are saying?" The man in black grinned coldly, his eyes slightly ferocious.


    "Well?" The eyes of the seven elders contracted, and their eyes flickered.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the small valley, Jiang Tian and the beautiful woman in red did not stop any more, but went all the way back to Kuang''s home in Fenghe town.


    "Bihe herb should be refined as soon as possible. Kuang Yujiao is going to leave now. Don''t delay too long, so that the effect will be greatly reduced."


    Just after they returned to Kuang''s mansion, the lady in red said to Jiang Tian with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me. Jiang Tian is leaving!" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and prepares to turn around and leave, but he is stopped by the other party again.


    The beautiful woman in red frowned slightly, and was eager to speak. She looked a little embarrassed and angry: "brother Jiang, what happened to the seven elders I hope you don''t care too much. At that time, I just wanted to get rid of him


    "The three elders don''t need to say more. I understand this matter naturally. However, I still don''t want to say something casually in the future, so as to avoid further misunderstanding caused by erroneous transmission and error, so that I can''t argue with each other!" Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    The style of the three elders was too straightforward. In front of the seven elders, he did not show any weakness. He even said that his mouth was not covered up. Jiang Tian was really "impressed" and he could not stand it.


    They only knew each other for a day. They were not familiar with each other and had no special friendship. The girl was so "bold and unrestrained", which really made him a little disgusted.The beautiful woman in red looks red, which is quite embarrassing.


    As a matter of fact, since she entered the Kuang family, she has always been striving for the first place, treating herself as a man. She has never regarded herself as a woman. Over the years, she has indeed developed a certain careless habit.


    After getting along with each other for a long time, Kuang''s family did not feel different, and even appreciated her personality. However, Jiang Tian was not so familiar with her. At first contact, she was really embarrassed.


    "Well, brother Jiang, it''s my fault. I''ll pay attention to it next time!" The lady in red smiles awkwardly and apologizes.


    Jiang Tian nodded lightly: "anyway, I still want to thank the three elders for the green crane grass. Jiang Tian thanks for the friendship here. If you have a chance, I will report it later!"


    "You''re welcome, brother Jiang!" The beautiful woman in red doesn''t care. She smiles and turns away.


    Jiang Tian returned to the residence of the West Chamber guest garden, immediately took out the green crane grass, closed the door to refine.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed by.


    I don''t know if it was the news of cangyun Zong''s coming to help, or for some other reason, the evil people of the black moon Kingdom have not appeared in the past few days.


    During this period of time, the whole town of Fenghe was unexpectedly calm, which can be said to be calm!


    This kind of situation is really strange, even quite abnormal!


    This makes the Kuang family, who have been nervous and nervous, feel strange, but also can''t help but make them a little strange. A period of time ago, the evil people of the black moon country have become more and more aggressive. Why did they suddenly have no news these days?


    In the past few days, Zong Tienan met with Kuang Tianwei and Kuang family elders more than once to search for information about the evil people of the black moon state and discuss how to deal with them.


    But unfortunately, due to the sudden silence of the evil men of the state of the black moon, all their preparations were useless.


    This made him very disappointed, but also made cangyun sect disciples feel very boring. After several internal discussions, they even felt that the situation of Kuang family was not so serious at all. They only exaggerate their words in order to get help!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    After relaxing, these people''s eyes began to focus on some boring things, such as the relationship between Jiang Tian and Kuang''s family.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Zong, take a good look at me Peng more and more curled up his mouth, a face of indignation, but his eyes showed a look of envy and jealousy.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with Jiang Tian?" Zong Tienan''s face was slightly heavy, and he could not help frowning.


    "Hum! What are you pretending to be stupid? Haven''t you heard that Jiang Tian and the three elders of Kuang family have been fighting each other these days? " Peng bigger eye one stare, indignant ground says.


    "Why What? " Zongtienan''s mouth was drawn, and his face suddenly became strange.


    Although he only came to some statements, but because his mind has always been on the evil people of the state of black moon, he did not think about them carefully and never took them as one thing.


    Peng Yue shakes his head and sneers at him. When he is about to open his mouth, Tai Xuan and Ying Shuangquan laugh strangely.


    "Elder martial brother Zong, you are the leader of this operation. If Jiang Tian really makes any trouble in Kuang''s family, you should be responsible!" Tai Xuan said with a bad smile.


    "In recent days, I''ve heard a lot of private comments from Kuang family members, saying that Jiang Tian and that beautiful three elders have a very close relationship." Ying Shuangquan''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his eyes were full of light, which seemed to ignite the fire of two groups of eight trigrams.


    "Hehe, do you still need to hear about it? Don''t you forget that the day after we came to the Kuang family, the three elder Kuang Yujiao invited Jiang Tian to go out. They went out early in the morning and didn''t come back until dark! "


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that they''ve gone to some old forest out of town!"


    "Hey, I know the topography of the old forest. It''s nearly a hundred miles wide, and the terrain is quite complex and deep." Yu Chun''s eyes glowed and nodded slowly. There was a deep meaning between his words.


    Peng Yue Leng hummed: "now it''s time for the evil men of the black moon state to invade. Everyone in the Kuang family is on guard. They two run to that place without fear of being ambushed?"


    "Elder martial brother Peng, what''s the word? They ran to the old woods. Of course, they have something to do!" Tai Xuan eyebrows provocative, a bad smile.


    "When Kuang family is in danger, what is more important than guarding the family? It''s just that Jiang Tian is not careful. As an elder of the family, does Kuang Yujiao not know the importance? " Peng said with a deep smile.


    Ying Shuangquan''s eyes were full of wonder: "what does elder martial brother Peng know? What do people do in the old forest? Will they tell you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The crowd burst into laughter, and the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    Zong Tienan frowned heavily and his face was extremely deep: "this Jiang Tian, it''s really not like words! We''re here to help Kuang family, but he''s a good man. He went out with the three elders It''s so close that it''s speechless


    Peng said coldly: "what are you still hesitating about? Don''t you call Jiang Tian for a reprimand?"


    "Hum! He should be taught a lesson, or given a severe punishment, to such an ungrateful fellow


    "Give orders, master. I''ll call him here."


    They all drank coldly and looked indignant. They seemed to be righteous and severe, but in fact, most of them were jealous.


    "Although there is something wrong with Jiang Tian''s method, it is a private matter after all, and Well, it seems that the three elders don''t repel him very much, and he has not refused. It''s really not easy for Zong to ask questions by force. " Zong Tienan frowned and sighed, as if he were worried.


    Peng Yue said angrily: "the elder martial brother said it was too polite. The three elders not only did not reject or refuse, but also wanted to stick it upside down!"


    Tai Xuan slightly frowned: "ha ha, maybe she has other plans. Would you like to take this opportunity to have something to do with cangyun clan?"


    Ying Shuangquan shook his head and sneered: "even if you have such a plan, you should find our master brother. Is it useful to have an eye on Jiang Tianmei?"


    Tan Jiashan, who had been relatively silent, suddenly shook his head and laughed, and said calmly, "do you forget that younger martial brother Jiang is now a red man in the eyes of the patriarch?"


    "The three elders, don''t you know the situation of our clan?" Everyone''s eyes twitch and their faces are embarrassed.


    Tan Jiashan strange smile: "even if she doesn''t know, can you guarantee that Jiang Tian won''t show off?"


    "This..." They all looked at each other and were speechless for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll warn Jiang Tian privately about this matter, and I won''t have to worry about the rest." Zong Tienan frowned and sighed, and his face was helpless.


    Jiang Tian has a close relationship with the three elders, but in the final analysis, it is normal contact, and there is no big problem.


    If he wants to stop it by force, it seems that he is not confident enough.


    In addition, Jiang Tian''s current status makes him more or less worried. Some things are not easy to interfere with, so as not to bury any contradictions.


    ¡­¡­


    While they were talking about it, Jiang Tian was refining pills in his own house, practicing silently.


    These days, he has not been idle, and has refined five "yunlingdan".However, after refining these high-level treasure pills, his blood and spiritual power did not show obvious growth, as if he fell into some kind of stagnation.


    "Strange! Even if these pills can''t make the blood and spiritual power continue to improve, they should be able to touch the bottleneck of cultivation. Why did you refine five cloud spirit pills, but there was no obvious reaction? "


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, meditated, and his eyes flickered.


    Before he came to Kuang''s family, his blood and spiritual power had reached ten levels of perfection, and he had stepped into the quasi metaphysical realm. It is said that these pills should be able to touch the bottleneck of cultivation and make him appear the sign of advanced level.


    But now, the five cloud elixir as if a cow into the sea, almost not even a ripple, he really puzzled.


    "Is it the reason why we have just stepped into the quasi metaphysical realm, and the realm is not solid enough? Maybe Am I too anxious? "


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly and meditated. Finally, he could only shake his head and sigh to suppress his depression.


    After careful consideration, he decided to stop refining pills for the time being.


    Because he was not sure whether these drugs were hidden in his body or wasted.


    If it is the former, the follow-up will naturally stimulate, but if it is the latter, it will be more than the gain.


    A moment later, Jiang Tian stopped practicing and walked out of his residence.


    Walking in the Kuang family residence for a moment, he suddenly found that many Kuang family members were looking at him with strange eyes. There seemed to be some indescribable ambiguity in their eyes!


    This made him feel depressed. At first, he was puzzled, but he soon understood the reason.


    You don''t have to ask. These people think of him in this way. They must have something to do with Kuang Yujiao, a beauty in red.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and walked away gloomily, but behind him came whispering comments. Those Kuang family members deliberately lowered their voices, thinking that he could not hear them at all. In fact, they could not escape his strong perception. Almost all of these comments were passed to his ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    These people''s opinions are various, such as what the three elders have had a close relationship with Jiang Tian, the three elders have a private association with Jiang Tian, and the relationship between the three elders and Jiang Tian is extraordinary There are so many such comments.


    There is no lack of some embellishment, insinuation and even exaggeration, which makes Jiang Tian feel speechless.


    Just when he felt depressed, the figure in front of him flashed, and the beautiful woman in red appeared in front of him with a charming smile!


    "Three Three elders? " Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped and his face was very embarrassed.


    The lady in red smiles, her face is very bright, the whole person looks radiant.


    "Cluck, brother Jiang, I was just looking for you?"


    "Three elders come to me What''s the matter? " Jiang Tian frowns, subconsciously some rejection, but think of the Bi he grass, and feel a bit sad, really some embarrassment.


    However, the three elders did not shy away, giggled and strode forward: "it''s inconvenient for people here. Let''s take a step to talk!"


    "Well?" The corner of Jiang Tian''s mouth twitches, and the rest of his eyes notice the ridicule of Kuang family members nearby, which makes him even more embarrassed.


    "Brother Jiang, why are you still in a daze? Come with me!"


    The beauty in red, however, did not hesitate, and immediately pulled Jiang Tian away.


    As soon as they came out of a courtyard, the people in the rear couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, see, you believe it?"


    "Tut tut! I didn''t expect that the three elders were moved by a little boy! "


    "Ha ha! This is really a blooming iron tree


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. If the seven elders hear this kind of words, they will certainly turn against you! " A Kuang family member with a long mole in the corner of his mouth has a strange face and deep meaning.


    However, at the sound of his words, the companions did not laugh, on the contrary, their faces were embarrassed and the corners of their eyes twitched.


    "Well? What''s the matter with you? Don''t you believe me? " This Kuang family member touched the black mole on the corner of his mouth, and was puzzled. He was talking about the rising place. Seeing the reaction of the people, he was greatly upset.


    "What do you mean? Who in the Kuang family doesn''t know what the seven elders think about the three elders? Why don''t you have any reaction? "


    "Well! Don''t Stop it Someone winked at him awkwardly.


    However, the man touched the nevus, but still not enough.


    "I tell you, I also know many secrets of the seven elders and some rumors of the three elders. Aren''t you interested?" The more he said, the more ridiculous he was, with an exaggerated look on his face.


    "Enough Stop it The companion stopped the way nervously.


    However, the more the other party stopped, the more energetic he was, with a face full of rare goods.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you don''t know! Great, I''ll tell you, these things... "


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a powerful slap fell on his shoulder.


    The man''s face sank and frowned tightly.


    When he was talking about fun, he was suddenly interrupted, which really made him angry.


    But he did not notice that the faces of his companions all became very ugly.


    "Who? Who bothers me Hiss


    The clansman turned back suddenly, and his hand touching the nevus froze on his face.


    "Seven Seven elders Looking at the seven elder with angry face on the opposite side, his facial expression Shua changed. His knees almost fell to the ground.


    Seven elder''s eyes are sharp, a pair of cannibalism''s expression: "Kuang Fei, you actually know what my secret, also know three elder what hearsay, I am very interested, you say to listen to ah!"


    "Well No, it''s not Kuang Fei''s face changed, and he was almost wet.


    The seven elder is famous for his short temper. If he is this person, he will never be better.


    "Well? Didn''t you make a definite statement just now The seven elder''s face was horizontal and his eyes were cold.


    "Well That''s all bragging Kuang Fei''s body trembled and his face turned pale.


    "Even if it''s cattle hide, you have to show it to me!" Seven elder shrieked and angry.


    "I am damned! I''m really damned. Seven elders are angry. Kuang Fei is not good. I''m just bragging


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Kuang Fei fell to the ground with a plop. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and slapped himself. He only asked the seven elders not to dispute with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xunzi family is the main hall of discussion.


    The four elders of the Xunzi family sat down on their chairs in dismay, while the green robed elder Luo stood in the center of the hall with a pale face, and his breath was extremely weak.


    "Two late masters of xuanyue state can''t even win a younger generation of Chongyang realm. It''s unreasonable!"


    On the throne, the head of the Xunzi family threw his white robe sleeves fiercely, and his face was full of rage.


    He thought that the two masters would surely capture Jiang Tian alive and avenge xunchuan and Xunyu. Even if he could not catch him, he would kill Jiang Tian and bring him back to his body.However, he never thought that the two men had not built a single inch of work, but were so disheartened.


    The four elders of Xunzi family were injured, but the newly recruited expert of Keqing was severely damaged, which made him very angry.


    This time, not only did not get revenge, but also took a lot of pills to cure the two people. It was a loss making business!


    "Big brother, don''t be angry!" The four elders of Xunzi''s family were livid and annoyed.


    "Master, don''t blame the four elders. If you want to blame your subordinates for underestimating Jiang Tian''s strength!" The green robe guest Qing Luo Chang''s canthus leaped wildly and quickly excused the four elders.


    When the other party failed, he did not abandon him and took him away by force at a certain risk. This friendship is also rare.


    What''s more, if he wants to have a firm foothold in Xunzi''s family, he is bound to fight with these legitimate elders. He can''t offend at all.


    Anyway, it has happened, and he doesn''t care to take more responsibility.


    The four elders of Xunzi family obviously felt his kindness and felt a lot of relief. They couldn''t help but cast appreciative eyes to each other.


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. What kind of ability can you have against the weather Xunzi''s family leader is powerful, just like a mad tiger. His whole body is murderous. The roar of anger makes the whole hall sink into a kind of cold.


    Qingpao guest Qing knew that it was hard to argue, and it was useless to say more, so she had to stand quietly with her head down. The four elders of the Xunzi family frowned and said in a deep voice, "brother, don''t be angry! We can''t blame elder Luo for this. After all, I took the lead in this operation Cough! In fact, we all greatly underestimated Jiang Tian''s strength. Moreover, his accomplishments were not in the late stage of Chongyang state, but had reached the level of quasi metaphysical realm. His combat power was not weak at all, so... "


    "So that''s why you can''t take him?"


    The master of the Xun family was very angry, and his face was very ugly. He could not hear any explanation at all. All he knew was that the two great masters of xuanyuejing in the later period could not even take down a young one, which was really a hindrance to the Xunzi family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    The four elders of Xun family frowned and sighed: "I haven''t seen his means with my own eyes. I''m afraid..."


    "Enough!" The master of the Xun family interrupted the four elders with a cold face.


    "I don''t believe that a quasi xuanjing junior can really have the ability to resist the heaven? You people are unreliable. This time, I will personally... "


    "There''s a guest, master!"


    The Xun family leader''s voice was suddenly interrupted by the summoning guard, and then a deep voice rumbled into the hall.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "It seems that the master of Xun''s family is in a bad mood."


    There are two comers in total, and their breath is very deep. They show their strength from afar.


    Before the words fell, two figures appeared in front of the hall of Xunzi.


    "Batianxiong, Tao Penghai! How are you two? "


    The eyes of the master of the Xunzi family shrank, which made him a little surprised.


    Although the Xun family, Ba family and Tao family were all famous families around cangjing, they were not very friendly with each other, and even had much discord. He was surprised that they suddenly came to Xun''s family and came together with each other.


    "Why, is the master of the Xun family very surprised?"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t welcome me, I''ll ask for nothing!"


    Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai sneer at each other and their faces are rather deep.


    The master of the Xunzi family suppressed his anger and forced a smile: "the visitors are guests. Although our three families don''t have close contact with each other, I can''t be too indifferent and sit down quickly when you come to Xun''s house."


    They were not polite and immediately sat down.


    "I don''t know if you''re here. What''s the matter?" The master of the Xun family frowned and asked.


    "We have nothing else to do here. In fact, the purpose is the same as that of the master of the Xun family." Ba Tianxiong sneered and nodded.


    "Tao Mou, don''t beat around the bush. I''ve heard about your Xun family. I think the head of Xun''s family must be worried about Jiang Tian, too?" Tao Penghai said with a proud smile.


    "Well?" The master of Xunzi''s family had a slightly heavy face and tightly frowned. His eyes turned and he frowned: "how can you say that, you two?"


    "Hum! People in Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Ba knows that Xun''s family leader must have suffered from Jiang Tian again, isn''t he? "


    "You How do you know? " The master of Xun''s family was stiff at the smell of the speech, and his anger, which had just been suppressed, could not help but break out again.


    "The master of Xun''s family is calm. Not only you Xun family, but also Ba family and Tao family have suffered from Jiang Tian''s loss and have made a blood feud with him!"


    "What?" The master of the Xun family changed his face and was greatly surprised!


    "What kind of person is Jiang Tian who offends Ba family, Tao family and Xunzi family at the same time?"


    The head of the Xun family frowned, his eyes flickered and his face was full of rage.


    After a long time of fighting, Jiang Tian not only had a feud with the Xun family, but also had a death feud with the Ba family and the Tao family.


    "So, the master of Xun family should understand the purpose of my two people?"


    Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai looked at each other and said with a proud smile.


    The head of the Xunzi family frowned, his eyes flickered, and he suddenly gave a cold smile: "hum, you are here to ask for help from our Xunzi family, or cooperate with our Xunzi family to deal with Jiang Tian?"


    "Ha ha, the master of Xun''s family is really a smart man!"


    "Ha ha! This is what I mean. I don''t know what Xun''s idea is... "


    "No need!" With a big wave of his hand, the master of the Xun family interrupted the other party without waiting for him to finish.


    "Well?"


    "What does Xunzi mean?"


    Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai look at each other and frown.


    The master of the Xun family sneered: "it''s just a little Jiang Tian. It''s nothing to my Xun family. If I want to kill him for revenge, I''ll take it at my fingertips. Why do you need to cooperate with outsiders? Please go back and see off the guests!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Ba Tianxiong''s face sank and he was very angry.


    He came with Tao Penghai on an appointment, but he didn''t expect that the master of the Xun family should have such an attitude.


    Although Tao Penghai was also very angry, he was much calmer than batianxiong. He raised his hand and pressed down his eager companion. He frowned and pondered for a moment. He watched the master of the Xun family shake his head and sneer. A trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    "Is the master of Xun''s family overconfident? Since Jiang Tian can kill the five elders and master Xunyu in your mansion, how can his cultivation be ordinary? "


    "What? How did you know about it? " The master of the Xunzi family had a stiff face and convulsions in the corners of his eyes.


    This incident was not only regarded by him as a deep hatred of the Xunzi family, but also regarded as a great disgrace to the family. He always kept it secret and told the people not to disclose it.


    Tao Penghai, however, came with his mouth, just like the Taoist family custom. He could not help but feel annoyed after the accident.


    Think, can Xun Penghai shake his head so coldly


    "You..." The head of the Xunzi family had a convulsion in the corners of his mouth and his face was very ugly."To tell you the truth, we taojia and BA''s have suffered no less than you, but Jiang Tian is a tough guy. Otherwise, we would not be in such a hurry to look for you, let alone sit here and watch your face!"


    Tao Penghai''s face sank, and he said with some chagrin.


    As the head of the family, has he ever been such a coward?


    Looking at the whole canglan Kingdom, the royal family dare to treat him with contempt. Even the powerful forces such as the three major sects have to give him a bit of a thin face. If it is not necessary, he will come to Xun''s house to meet this kind of nail?


    Ba Tianxiong sneered: "as far as I know, the four elders have just suffered a loss in Jiang Tian''s hands. I don''t know if it''s right or not?"


    "That''s not true!" The four elders of the Xunzi family had convulsions in the corners of their eyes, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    This matter had already made him very embarrassed. He couldn''t hold his head up in front of the head of the Xun family. He finally explained it. He didn''t want to be carried out by Ba Tianxiong again, which really made him angry.


    "Hum! The four elders don''t need to be angry. Our Ba family suffered no less from Jiang Tian than that of your Xun family. If you say it, the three of us share a common hatred for the enemy! "


    Ba Tianxiong shook his head and sneered at himself.


    "Is that why you want to cooperate with us?" The four elders of the Xunzi family snorted coldly.


    When he was humiliated by an outsider in front of the owner of the house, of course, he would not bear it in silence. His face sank and he said, "where is the guard? Didn''t you hear the host say goodbye


    The four guards immediately entered the conference hall: "two masters, please!"


    In the face of such "courtesy", Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai still sit still, without the slightest intention of getting up and leaving, as if they had settled down on the Xun family.


    "Why are you still clinging to it? Do you want Xunzi to deliver it in person?" The four elders of the Xunzi family flashed ferociously, and their whole body breath slowly swung away, as if they had to force a move if they didn''t agree.


    In fact, for him, Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai have nothing to lose, which can at least reduce the risk of Xun''s family acting alone. But the problem is, these two people come at a bad time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    He had just made a dishonor, and the head of the Xunzi family was also in a rage. When the two uninvited guests showed up, they were sneering and mocking, which really made the head of Xunzi''s family shameless.


    At present, he was also involved in the four elders, which naturally made him more stressed and annoyed.


    In this case, of course, he took the opportunity to vent his anger and drove the two men away.


    However, after the previous fury, the master of the Xun family gradually calmed down and was not as impulsive as he had just been.


    However, his face is still full of sneer, between the eyebrows still have disdain color.


    "You didn''t mean to pit my family, did you? In fact, with the strength of the Ba family and the Tao family, can''t you really deal with a Jiang Tian? " After the master of the Xun family regained his composure, he quickly sobered up, shook his head and sneered, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Are the two masters of Ba family and Tao family so kind that they come to seek cooperation?


    Hehe, they just feel that the cost of their actions is a little high, or they don''t have absolute assurance, and they want to pull together the Xunzi family.


    Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai sneer at each other and do not deny it.


    Tao Penghai said coldly: "the master of the Xun family is right. The strength of the three of us has enough information to deal with Jiang Tian. But the problem is that the boy''s means are extraordinary. It''s not so easy to really take him down!"


    "Hum, is this the truth of the Tao family master?" The master of the Xun family gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. Tao Penghai did not look at all, but said calmly: "I haven''t finished my words. If it was Jiang Tian before, even if he paid a little price, Tao and Ba family master would never come to you to join hands! However, the situation is very different now. Jiang Tian won the first place in zongmen martial arts, and even defeated the Duanmu family''s descendant at the peak of xuanyuejing. His strength is no longer what he used to be. Besides, he has also received many awards. Although only a few months later, his strength is no longer what he used to be. The two elders of your family came back after a tragic defeat, which is the proof of this Even if you want to


    refute, you have nothing to say? "


    "Hum!" The head of the Xunzi family was stiff and angry.


    However, the other side is really telling the truth, even if he is not happy, he can not find fault at all. With a proud smile, Ba Tianxiong said: "if only these are the only ones, our two families can solve this problem naturally, and we will not come to join hands with you. The most important thing is that Jiang Tian has been in the sight of Chu Tianhua, the leader of cangyun clan, and has become a popular man in his eyes. It can be imagined that he will be trained in the future! If such a character is not killed decisively when he is still young, we may not be able to hide in the future, let alone revenge! "


    "What! Is that true? " The master of the Xun family changed his face, and a trace of deep fear flashed in his eyes.


    Although he knew something about the martial arts of cangyunzong, his main concern was Jiang Tian himself, and he didn''t pay too much attention to others.


    At this time, listening to the two people say so, I can''t help but be shocked and greatly disturbed.


    "I don''t know such an important thing. It seems that the news of the master of Xun''s family is not smart enough." Ba Tianxiong sneered coldly, but did not answer positively.


    Tao Penghai said in a deep voice: "the fact that Jiang Tian is deeply favored by Chu Tianhua has long been spread throughout the whole cangyun sect. It is not hard to imagine that Jiang Tian will become a very important existence of cangyun sect in at least a few decades this year! The master of Xun''s family thinks that we will have a chance to revenge at that time? "


    "How could that happen?" The head of the Xunzi family''s eyes leaped wildly, his face became extremely ugly, and his forehead even began to sweat.


    All sorts of circumstances just a little speculation, then let him think about it very much.


    With Jiang Tian''s age and qualification, if he is cultivated by cangyun Zong, he will certainly become a strong man in the famous side.


    Once he entered the power core of cangyunzong and even held great power, which of the big, small and medium-sized forces around cangjing could not look at him differently or even look up to him?


    In this case Just think about it, let his spine cold, fidgety!


    The thoughts in his mind were rolling, and the master of the Xunzi family could not help but fall into deep meditation and lost his voice for a moment.


    Seeing that the family leader''s mind was all focused on Jiang Tian, the four elders of the Xun family also secretly relieved, and the previous embarrassment gradually faded away.


    Turning his head, he saw the four guards standing uneasily and looking embarrassed. He was obviously hesitating whether to "see off the guests" by force.


    "A bunch of idiots!" The four elders of Xunzi family frowned, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He waved them back coldly.


    These guys are not so long-sighted. The attitude of the Xunzi family owners has been relaxed. What are they doing there?


    What a bunch of rubbish, idiots!


    The four elders gritted their teeth and swore a few words. They were also thinking about Jiang Tian''s affairs. After analyzing them, they were more aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    "Big brother! Today''s cangyunzong is no better than Tianluo and Jinyuan, but it''s still one of the three major sects. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Once Jiang Tian gets a firm foothold, we will be in great trouble! "


    "Hum! What do you say? " Hearing this, the master of the Xun family became more and more upset.However, he still has some hesitation and seems to be weighing something.


    Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai look at each other and frown.


    At this time, why is the master of the Xun family still hesitating? What is he thinking about? Don''t he want to revenge?


    They looked at each other for a moment, frowning and angry.


    Tao Penghai frowned and said, "if the master of the Xun family really doesn''t want to cooperate, I don''t want to force either. But I have a message here. I think it''s necessary to let you know."


    "What''s the news?" The head of the Xunzi family frowned with some doubts.


    Although he was eager to kill Jiang Tian and avenge his revenge, he still rejected cooperation with outsiders, especially the Ba family and the Tao family, who were not closely related to each other.


    After all, no one knows whether the two families have hidden any other schemes under the name of cooperating against Jiang Tian.


    Tao Penghai sneered: "according to the news I just got, Jiang Tian was sent to Fenghe town by cangyun sect a few days ago."


    "Fenghe town?" The master of the Xun family was surprised at the speech.


    Naturally, he knew that, close to the border, it was a necessary place for the two countries to visit. However, with the change of the country of the black moon, it was no longer prosperous and became a dead city.


    Although Jiang Tian has a good aptitude, he is still a young disciple after all. What are the old guys of cangyunzong asking him to do in Fenghe town?


    "Tao Jiazhu means that we should take this opportunity to kill him?"


    Tao Penghai shook his head and sneered, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "the master of the Xun family is too anxious. We really have to deal with him, but I haven''t made it clear yet!"


    "Master Tao, don''t let Xun guess what he has to say at one time." The master of the Xun family drank coldly and said with a face of chagrin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Tao Penghai nodded slightly: "it seems that the master of Xun family really doesn''t understand the situation of Fenghe town! Although the soldiers of the common people there have left, there are still Kuang''s family who are sticking to it. Jiang Tian''s coming here is to help them cope with the attack of the evil men of the black moon country! "


    "Are you kidding? He is a quasi xuanjing junior. If I guess correctly, he should not be the only one to go to? " The master of the Xun family pondered a little, shook his head and sneered.


    Tao Penghai was speechless in his heart!


    This special still uses you to say, if you can''t even think of this, won''t you become a fool?


    Although he thought so in his heart, he naturally did not show it well, just frowned and sighed.


    "The master of Xun''s family is right, but the actual situation may be beyond your imagination. The people who go with him Ha ha, they are six talented men in xuanyang


    "Why what? Six warriors in xuanyang The head of the Xunzi family was shocked by the sharp contraction of his eyes.


    What is Jiang Tian''s cultivation?


    He is just a young generation in the quasi metaphysical realm!


    It''s not surprising that such a character would act with the disciples of xuanyue. After all, his strength is there.


    But if we want to say that we should carry out the task together with the talents in xuanyang territory, how can we look at it!


    Looking at his startled face, Tao Penghai and Ba Tianxiong smile relatively and are greatly satisfied.


    "Does the master of the Xun family feel that this arrangement is a little strange?" Tao Penghai asked with a sneer.


    "It''s not only weird, it''s just a kid''s play, it''s totally unreasonable!" the master of the Xun family hummed coldly


    "That''s right!" Tao Penghai pays attention to the key points, and his eyes are full of brilliance!


    "At first, Tao couldn''t think about it, but after carefully reading all kinds of information, he suddenly understood a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?" The master of Xunzi''s family leaped at the corner of his eyes, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Hum!" Tao Penghai said coldly: "why is Jiang Tian arranged to go to Fenghe town? Why did cangyunzong send out six talented disciples of xuanyang realm at a time? Is all this just a coincidence


    Ba Tianxiong''s face sank, and he timely said: "of course, this is not a coincidence. It is obvious that cangyun Zong''s high-level officials intend to experience Jiang Tian, but they are afraid that he will be poisoned by the evil people of the black moon state, so they have arranged six xuanyang talents to protect him!"


    "Well?" The head of Xunzi''s family was mad at the corners of his mouth. His face was very ugly and he felt strange.


    "No way! This is too much exaggeration! Six xuanyang realms of genius to maintain a Jiang Tian, even if cangyun Zong is strong, it is impossible to do so! Impossible


    The head of the Xunzi family yelled angrily and denied it. He didn''t want to believe it.


    "Hum! Don''t you believe it? Unfortunately, the facts are irrefutable! " Tao Penghai shook his head and sneered. A cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "The master of Xun''s family thought very much about it. Even if Chu Tianhua had a different look at Jiang Tian, how could Chu Tianhua use such a great array to arrange this training for him? Can we still tell us why? "


    Ba Tianxiong shook his head and sneered at him, casting a scornful look at the master of the Xun family.


    In terms of cultivation strength, the three men may be equal, and even the head of the Xun family may have a slight advantage. However, compared with the mind, he can never take advantage of it.


    No one in the vicinity of cangjing knew that the master of the Xunzi family was irritable and difficult to get along with. This is the reason why several families in the vicinity did not have a deep relationship with the Xunzi family.


    The master of the Xun family took a deep breath, and his chest fluctuated. His face became more and more ugly.


    He no longer doubted, nor was he able to refute it.


    Even if Jiang Tian''s talent was extraordinary, he would not have been protected by the six xuanyang talents. This situation only shows that his position in the mind of the patriarch Chu Tianhua has reached an unparalleled level!


    What do the signs mean?


    This means that Chu Tianhua wants to focus on cultivating Jiang Tian at all costs and try to promote him to enter the power core of the clan!


    "Damn it! If this is the case, it will be hard to avenge our revenge! "


    The head of the Xunzi family gritted his teeth and swore in secret, and his face was very ugly.


    Don''t wait. Even if they dare to fight Jiang Tian now, I''m afraid cangyunzong won''t agree.


    But Jiang Tian, after all, is still young. Now he still has a chance to get revenge. If he continues to wait, he will really be helpless.


    "Master Xun, now we can work together on this matter?" Seeing that the time was almost over, Tao Penghai gave a cold smile, as if the winning ticket was in hand.


    "If the master of Xun''s family still hesitates, Ba and Tao will leave without saying a word!" Ba Tianxiong felt no surprise.


    Speaking of this, if the head of the Xun family doesn''t nod his head, it''s really a problem with his head.


    However, the other side''s answer, is still unexpected!


    "The situation is a little complicated. It''s not rash. I''d like to think about it for a while. Please come back first." The master of the Xun family shook his head and sighed, and said in a complicated way.


    "Well?"


    "What?"Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai face a heavy, greatly surprised.


    The words are said to this point, the master of the Xun family didn''t even nod?


    They looked at each other, frowning and surprised.


    They suddenly found that the master of the Xun family was not as simple as he thought!


    At this stage of the matter, he even refused to agree, which was beyond the explanation of irritability and obstinacy.


    This can only show that the master of the Xun family is not really as single-minded as the rumor has it. On the contrary, his mind is much deeper than others imagine.


    Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai are very angry. They bow their heads and whisper in a whisper, and suddenly their faces show a resolute look!


    "Master of Xun family, Jiang Tian is far away from cangyunzong. Now is a good time to deal with him!" Ba Tianxiong said coldly.


    "If you don''t do it now, I''m afraid I''ll regret it!" Tao Penghai''s face was gloomy and he yelled.


    "Big brother..." The four elders of the Xunzi family have been greatly moved.


    If we can unite Ba and Tao to solve Jiang Tian''s disaster, why not Xun family?


    He really did not understand what kind of concerns the owner had?


    In his opinion, if you don''t agree to the other party''s request, it''s just an idiot''s behavior!


    Unexpectedly, the master of the Xun family suddenly gave a cold smile and frowned: "I would like to ask you two, Jiang Tian has six xuanyang environment talents to protect. How do you want to start?"


    "Well?" Ba Tianxiong took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He obviously didn''t expect that the other side would ask such a question.


    Tao Penghai is also a big frown, but not asked by the other side, a little meditation, suddenly showed a pair of mysterious smile.


    He looked at the master of Xun''s family deeply. He seemed to have deep meaning in his eyes. He looked at the other party and felt a burst of hair in his heart!


    "Hum! Why does the master of Tao look at me like this? " The master of the Xunzi family was greatly displeased and severely reprimanded. Tao Penghai, with a deep smile, said coldly, "the master of Xun really thinks that Tao doesn''t know anything?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    "Well! what do you mean? You What''s the point? " The master of the Xun family changed a little and was shocked.


    Where and where is this? Can Tao Penghai lose his words and lose his head?


    However, the next words, but let him face big change, the mind drama shock!


    "Don''t the master of Xun''s family think that Fenghe town is the most suitable place to deal with Jiang Tian?" Tao Penghai raised his eyebrows and flashed a strange light in his eyes.


    "Xun mou I don''t know what you''re talking about The master of the Xun family flashed with a flash of color. His face suddenly changed, but he returned to normal in an instant.


    "Don''t you understand? Hum Tao Penghai haughtily sneers. His eyes are full of disdain. The sneer at the corners of his mouth is full of conspiracy.


    Ba Tianxiong said in a deep voice, "does the master of Xun family really want us to make it clear?"


    The master of the Xunzi family took a puff from the corner of his eye, and his face was livid: "Xun really doesn''t understand What are you talking about? If there is nothing else, please come back! "


    Bang!


    Ba Tianxiong''s face sank, and he stood up.


    "Hum! What are you pretending to be stupid


    Tao Penghai also rose abruptly, his face became very severe, a pair of Zhizhu in the grip of a fearless posture.


    "Master Xun, do you really think we don''t know about the business your family has done in the border area of heiyue state?"


    As soon as the words fell, the whole hall became a dead silence, and the atmosphere became extremely strange!


    One of the elders of Xunzi''s family is mad at the corner of his eyes, showing his face like a dead man!


    As for the Qing Pao guest, Luo Changlao, his brows were tight and his eyes were slightly confused.


    Not long after he arrived at Xun''s house, he didn''t know a lot of inside information. At this time, he heard that both sides played riddles, and he was really puzzled.


    "You What do you say The head of Xunzi''s family was as dead as ashes, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    With a wave of the big hand, two legitimate elders flew out and closed the door.


    Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai''s faces sank. They were shocked, but in a flash they shook their heads and sneered.


    "Ha ha! Is Xunzi going to attack us? "


    "Hum, although Tao Mou is not talented, he asked himself to join hands with the Ba family leader to deal with you more than enough!"


    Without waiting for the master''s orders, all the elders of the lineage of Xunzi''s family have already swung out and surrounded them in the middle.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall turned into a frightful one, with a kind of posture that the sky changed suddenly and the rain was about to come!


    The head of Xunzi''s family is very gloomy, and his eyes are full of gloomy light!


    "You know a lot about it."


    When the master of Xun''s family waved his hand, several legitimate elders would start.


    Unexpectedly, Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai can''t help but say that they should start first!


    Two big bang!


    Two elders of Xunzi''s family, spitting blood and humming, flew upside down. One of them hit the huge pillar of the red lacquer hall, and the other smashed the mahogany carved screen behind and fell to the ground in confusion.


    Boom!


    Two strong hand, powerful spiritual power fluctuations in the hall repeatedly reverberate, shaking the void rumble, showing the strength of the strong.


    Even the elder of Xun family didn''t dare to act rashly!


    "You two, are you going to keep fighting with my family? Good! For so many years, no one has ever dared to bully Xunzi''s family. Today, I''m sure I''ll learn your methods in person! "


    The master of the Xun family roared with rage, and his whole body was filled with crazy breath. The fierce and murderous spirit suddenly swept out and immediately covered them.


    However, Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai did not continue to hand, but each with his hands on his back, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Not to mention whether the master of the Xun family has the ability to kill both of us, to say the least, do you really think that I and I will come to die at will?"


    Tao Peng''s Sea God looks strange, and his eyes are full of ridicule and disdain.


    The master of the Xun family''s face sank: "what do you say What do you mean


    "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Since we know the secrets of your Xun family, we are prepared. Do you think we will be so stupid that we are unprepared?"


    Tao Penghai has a gloomy smile, and his breath is calm and calm.


    "The master of the Xun family is a man of understanding. We have already made it clear enough. At present, it is the wisest choice for the three of us to cooperate with each other. Otherwise, even if you don''t deal with Jiang Tian, there will be" big trouble. "


    Ba Tianxiong''s face is deep, which clearly means something.


    In the eyes of the master of Xunzi''s family, the cold light twinkled, and the whole body''s killing opportunities flickered, as if struggling to weigh up or suppress something.


    In the end, he still pressed down the impulse of his heart, and the whole body''s killing intention slowly dissipated, but his face was dignified to the extreme!


    "It seems that Xun is too careless. Since the two owners have said so, we should cooperate even if we don''t cooperate!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, would it be nice to say that earlier?" Tao Penghai shook his head and laughed.


    "Hum, the main thing for Xunzi is to show sincerity earlier. Why should we hurt our friendship?"Ba Tianxiong slowly shook his head, a face of regret, as if it was just a small misunderstanding.


    In the main hall, the spirit of killing gradually faded, and the faces of the people returned to normal. However, the two family elders who were shaken just now were pale and their breath was unstable.


    Although suffered a loss, but the master did not attack, they can only bear.


    The head of the Xun family shook his head, sighed and frowned: "you are really deep in mind and smart in planning. But I have heard some news recently. It seems that some family forces of canglan kingdom are also active in some border area to the west of Fenghe town."


    As soon as the words fell, Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai suddenly shrunk their eyes and changed their faces!


    "Why What? "


    "Hum! The master of Xun''s family is actually prying into the news of my Tao family in secret. I''m so impressed! "


    They looked at each other and their faces became very complicated.


    The head of the Xunzi family shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say! In recent years, the border area is not peaceful, and cangjing is inevitably affected. Xun''s purpose is to seek a living for the whole family, just like the two family owners. "


    Ba Tianxiong and Tao Penghai blinked for a moment, and gradually put aside their doubts.


    "Ha ha, since we all know each other''s roots, the rest is much easier to do!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Master Xun, let''s discuss our cooperation. "


    The three of them laughed at each other and their faces were very deep, but no one mentioned the conflict any more. Instead, they took their seats again and planned in a friendly manner.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Fenghe town is still calm.


    It is also strange to say that since the disciples of cangyun sect came to Fenghe Town, the evil men of the state of heiyue never came back, which really upset Zong Tienan and others. This makes them feel that there is no place for them to be heroes. Originally they said they would come to experience, but in the twinkling of an eye, nearly ten days have passed, and they have not even seen the shadow of the evil people of the black moon kingdom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    After a few days, they gradually felt that the evil people of the black moon Kingdom might have heard some rumors and were afraid of the fame of cangyun sect and the strength of their talents in the xuanyang realm.


    This idea, once let Zong Tienan and others complacent, filled with a strong sense of superiority.


    Xuanyang realm genius is great!


    The evil men of the state of the black moon, who had made such a big Kuang family extremely nervous, only heard the news that they had come to help, they were afraid to act rashly.


    Although they did not have a chance to fight with each other after they arrived, it could be said that they had not built an inch of merit, but from another perspective, the evil people of the black moon state could not shrink out, was it not precisely because of their deterrence?


    With this idea, people really feel that there is light on their faces, and they are all full of arrogance in front of the Kuang family elder.


    Zong Tienan discussed with several of his companions, and even felt that the training was likely to pass in such a calm and calm situation.


    For the Kuang family, these days of calm days are not so comfortable.


    Although they like peace and stability, they are not like this in front of them!


    In particular, Kuang Tianwei and other senior members of his family knew that the calm in front of them was only an illusion. Maybe those evil people of the state of black moon were really afraid of the arrival of the genius of cangyun sect, so they chose to temporarily stung.


    But this did not make them feel at ease, because they knew that the evil people of the black moon kingdom had already targeted the Kuang family forbidden area, and there was absolutely no way to stop.


    Although six of the seven helpers were xuanyang genius, they really let the Kuang family feel the strong details of cangyunzong''s majestic school.


    But it has to be said that only six of them are not enough to make the evil people in the state of black moon shrink so much.


    With the extension of such a quiet day, Kuang''s high-level people feel more and more insecure.


    First of all, this situation is too coincidental. Cangyunzong''s people never said hello before they came here. Even the top management of Kuang family didn''t know when the other party would come to help.


    But after the other party appears, the black moon state evil immediately stops attacking. What does this mean?


    This undoubtedly shows that it''s the traitor of the Kuang family!


    What''s more, Kuang Tianwei never thought that the evil people of the black moon kingdom would really be restrained. They must be planning something. Once they make a gesture, they will be shocked!


    What worried him even more was that the disciples of cangyun sect could not stay in Kuang family all the time. If this relatively peaceful situation continued for a while, they would definitely leave.


    If their front feet just left, the evil people of the black moon kingdom would attack them, they would really want to cry without tears!


    You know, the genius of Cang yunzong is not a thug who comes and goes at once.


    This time, we were able to ask for help from the ancestor of the Kuang family and one of the ancestors of the cangyun clan. Once these strong reinforcements left, it was not so easy to ask for help again.


    In recent days, Kuang Tianwei has become more and more anxious, and even has some difficulties in sleeping and eating.


    Instead of living a seemingly peaceful life, he would rather have the evil spirits of the state of black moon come to attack.


    In that case, at least Cang yunzong is on the scene and can fight the other side with the strength of the whole clan.


    Even if the Kuang family suffered heavy losses, and even cangyun sect''s disciples suffered heavy losses, even some losses, it was not too bad.


    If that happens, the evil people of the black moon state would not only violate the interests of Kuang family, but also directly offend cangyun Zong.


    Just imagine, Cang yunzong, one of the three major sects of canglan, how can he swallow this tone?


    How can we allow the evil people of the state of black moon to fight naked?


    In this way, they will be furious and fight, and send more strong men to help. They may even leave the Kuang family and go out directly to fight against the evil people of the black moon kingdom.


    It''s not an unacceptable situation to get to that point.


    Just to step back, if these six xuanyang disciples can really help the Kuang family cope with the current situation, of course, it would be better.


    After all, Kuang Tianwei, as the leader of the clan, does not really want his family and foundation to suffer too much loss.


    Instead of being destroyed by the evil people of the black moon Kingdom, he would rather take the corresponding money and resources to thank the cangyun sect disciples for their help. At least then, he could take the opportunity to deepen the relationship with cangyun sect.


    In the future, if there is any more trouble, you don''t have to stick to the promise of our ancestors. You can take advantage of this incident to communicate with Cang yunzong and ask for help.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the heart has a plan, but it is obviously not the way to wait!


    Starting from yesterday afternoon, Kuang Tianwei summoned all the high-level members of the Kuang family to discuss all kinds of matters until late at night.


    Early this morning, it was just light, Kuang family high-level once again gathered in the conference hall to continue to discuss countermeasures against the evil people of the black moon state.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have said a lot yesterday, and I will not repeat some of them. Let''s just say what you think of the current situation and what practical countermeasures you have!"Kuang Tianwei frowned, and looked at all the elders with a dignified face. There was no hidden worry in his eyes.


    These are the top officials of the Kuang family, who know the current situation. In front of them, Kuang Tianwei doesn''t need to cover up anything. He doesn''t need to be calm and smile.


    Because it''s just a waste of time and energy, but it doesn''t help at all!


    People looked at each other, in fact, they had a lot of words in their hearts.


    After all, we had been discussing for a long time yesterday. After one night''s thinking, everyone had some ideas.


    "Master, since the evil man of the state of black moon is not coming, we might as well call on the door!" A middle-aged elder with a murderous air in his eyebrows said angrily.


    "Yes! Anyway, Cang yunzong helps us. This is the most powerful force our Kuang family can bring out. It''s better to fight with them


    "Yes! Maybe you can make a lot of money by beating down the old nest and killing those evil people A middle-aged elder with a white face, his eyes were shining and his face was irritated.


    As soon as this speech comes out, the spirit of many Kuang''s senior officials is not shaken!


    It''s true that the evil people of the state of heiyue have been plundering Fenghe town for a long time, and the looted property and cultivation resources must have been considerable. If we can really smash the old nest and kill all the evil people, will the treasures accumulated for a long time become the Kuang family''s?


    "I think it will work!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree! In this way, we can not only completely exterminate this disaster, but also make up for the loss of our family, and even let us have a blessing in disguise and greatly enhance the overall strength of the family! "


    Everyone''s heart was in a state, and their eyes were full of fire. Although the Kuang family has always dominated Fenghe town and controlled many industries and businesses in the surrounding areas, due to the large number of clansmen, in addition to these high-level elders and family lineages, the money and cultivation resources available to other clansmen are quite limited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    I can''t help it. There are too many people. Even if the top level of Kuang family is willing to take care of them, they can''t cover everything.


    Instead of dispersing these resources, it is better to concentrate these resources and supply them to those clansmen with good potential.


    This is also a matter of no means. It is also the consensus reached by the top management of Kuang family for a long time. In fact, this kind of thinking has been formed since the beginning of Kuang family''s foothold here.


    This is not the selfishness of Kuang''s senior management, but it is also a helpless move!


    As for the Kuang family as a whole, it is indeed subject to this factor, and for a long time, it is unable to greatly enhance the overall strength, and it is difficult to produce qualitative changes.


    As soon as this topic was raised, it was supported by many elders.


    Especially those in the lineage elders in the marginal position of the elders, is the two eyes shine, heart a fire!


    This let them see the dawn of the rise, but also see the hope of turning over!


    Speaking of it, their clansmen''s qualifications are not too poor. It is only because of the power structure formed for a long time that the resources obtained are relatively limited.


    If they really have enough resources and wealth, they can select a group of people with great potential to cultivate them. As long as these people can get out of the existence of a few strong qualifications and excellent accomplishments, their whole branches are likely to turn over in one fell swoop, thus occupying a higher share of family power!


    In this way, they will have more say in the family.


    Seeing that the hall was full of fire, most of them were restless, and a sneer suddenly rang out!


    "Hum! I think you think too much An old man with black hair shook his head and sneered.


    "Well? What do the four elders mean


    "Four elders, don''t you want to completely solve the evil people''s disaster in the state of black moon?"


    "Do you want to see the family in danger?"


    There was no place for them to vent their anger. At this time, they all lowered their faces and looked at the four elders with angry eyes.


    If at ordinary times, they dare not use this attitude to confront the senior four elders, but now the situation is special and the family is facing great danger.


    Moreover, they have no scruples about the temple discussion under such special circumstances. What''s more, they are now under the banner of working for the family. Even if they really argue with the four elders, no one else can pick out any wrong.


    Hearing this, the four elders shook his head slowly, and his disdain in his eyes was more intense: "you don''t think about how powerful the Kuang family is and how much weight the evil people of the black moon kingdom are. Their strongholds are thousands of miles away, deep in the territory of the country of black moon. Can we really fight against them with this strength?"


    "Hum! Did the four elders forget the six xuanyang talents of cangyun sect? "


    "With them, we can''t double the overall strength of our Kuang family, but in terms of high-level combat power, it''s more than doubled!"


    "With this kind of strong support on the side, what are we hesitating about? At this time, if we don''t take advantage of the east wind to attack, will we have to wait for them to leave and die by themselves


    The people''s faces were deep, and they were furious and attacked the four elders.


    The four elders still shook their heads and sneered, not moved. Their faces were full of sarcasm.


    "Hum! To say that you have a fever in your head is to elevate you. I think you are ignorant and stupid at all


    "What?"


    "Four elders, you are too much!"


    "How can we be ignorant fools for the sake of the safety of our family?"


    "Four elders, if you don''t speak clearly today, we will never give up!"


    The crowd was excited and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense.


    Kuang Tianwei frowned slightly and his eyes flickered. He looked at the scene of heated discussion below, but he did not stop it or even said much. He just let the situation develop.


    Perhaps in his opinion, the little dispute in front of him is not worth his stopping.


    Perhaps, he did not have any good ideas and methods. He could only let these people open their discussion, and maybe he could come up with some good strategies!


    The four elder''s face sank and said coldly: "hum! The six xuanyang talents of cangyunzong are really powerful, but I would like to ask you, are these people who we say can be transferred? Are they here to help us with our family, or are they just the thugs we''re sending? "


    "Well?"


    "This..."


    The people''s faces were stiff, and they were speechless at each other for a moment.


    Yeah!


    Cangyun Zong''s genius did come, but they were ordered by the clan and invited by Kuang family to fulfill the promise of their ancestors.


    Yes, they are here to help the Kuang family fight against the crisis, but this does not mean that they will obey the command of the Kuang family unconditionally!


    In that case, what has cangyun become?


    What are these talents in xuanyang?


    After all, they are cangyunzong''s disciples, and they can''t directly follow the instructions of the Kuang family. In the final analysis, they come to help the Kuang family, not to act as thugs.Furthermore, each of the six is a genius in xuanyang. Even if they are broken up, they are senior elders in any family!


    Such a character, will casually listen to Kuang''s family, at the mercy of others?


    Hum!


    It''s not realistic to think about it!


    The four elders don''t even need to say anything more. As long as these people are not fools, they can figure out the reasons and interests.


    For a moment, the family elders who were in a state of emotional excitement and intense inner heat all stopped talking.


    They looked at each other, their faces changed from fanatical to dignified, from dignified to some ugly, and finally from sinking into deep meditation.


    Four long old eyes saw these people''s spirits fall back, and finally showed a triumphant smile of the winner, and said proudly: "even if the talents of cangyunzong can really meet your requirements, this matter may not be really possible!"


    "Well?" Those people on the opposite side looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitched, and they were unwilling.


    If they don''t deny all kinds of reality, but if Cang yunzong''s genius can really cooperate with each other, what can we worry about?


    "What the four elders have said is a little exaggerated?"


    "Hum, the four elders are not frightened by the evil people of the black moon country?"


    "How can you be so sure that it won''t work?"


    The crowd frowned and rebuked coldly, and finally found a little balance.


    Just now, so many of them were oppressed by one of the four elders. Their faces were greatly damaged and they were really angry.


    At this time, it is not easy to find a chance to refute. Naturally, you have to vent your anger. Otherwise, you will be looked down upon by the owner of the house, and even feel displeased, which will affect their weight and status in the mind of the owner. The four elders were not surprised by the interrogation and sneered: "I would like to ask you, the stronghold of the evil people of the black moon kingdom is thousands of miles away, and it goes deep into the territory of the country of black moon. How sure can you be about such a long-distance attack?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    "Long distance left attack? Hum Some people shake their heads and sneer at the words, with a disdainful look on their faces.


    "Ha ha! Four elders, you are a family elder or a martial arts master. Do you think that the distance of more than a thousand miles is a problem for us experts? "


    "Hum! As long as we drive a boat, we and cangyun Zong''s genius will soon be able to kill the evil people''s stronghold of the black moon kingdom. What''s the long-distance attack? "


    "Four elders, you can''t carry it clearly yourself. What strength do you have to accuse us of being hot headed, ignorant and stupid?"


    The crowd took the opportunity to crack down, and the atmosphere became fierce again.


    However, the four elders still showed no weakness, and even kept the calm and calm posture.


    "Ha ha! You''re right! The distance of more than a thousand miles is really nothing to us, as long as we can get there together by boat! "


    "If you understand, why doesn''t it work?"


    "Four elders, what is your idea?"


    "Don''t the four elders want to destroy the stronghold and eliminate this huge threat, eh?"


    The faces of the people were gloomy, and they had the posture of questioning in groups, and even began to question the motives of the four elders.


    Because recently, they have heard some rumors that there is an insider in the family, but there is no clear clue as to who the traitor is.


    It is for this reason that the people are suspicious of each other, and when they say so at this time, they will undoubtedly bake the four elders on the fire!


    The four elder''s face sank and said angrily, "stupid! I''m so disappointed that you haven''t come to understand it yet


    "You What do you say


    "Four elders, don''t think it''s great that you are higher than us. If you are right, we won''t object, but if you have ulterior motives, we will never be polite."


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became extremely depressed and even began to be filled with a sense of killing.


    Four elders suddenly shook his head and sighed, looking at the crowd with disappointment: "you What a disappointment


    The elders on the opposite side shook their heads and sneered at each other. They were very happy to see the four elders have nothing to say.


    However, the four elders were not as unbearable as they thought. After a brief meditation, they suddenly gave a cold smile and looked scornful.


    "Everybody! I would like to ask you, Kuang family, who really knows the situation of the stronghold thousands of miles away? "


    "Well?"


    "This Cough


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, they did not speak!


    Yes, the stronghold is thousands of miles away, and it is located in the territory of the state of black moon. Although the Kuang family hated it deeply and wanted to raze it to the ground, no one dared to cross the border to explore it.


    And even if they have the courage, they may not have the strength!


    The four elders took a deep breath, and his face was full of scorn: "who knows, there are several masters in that stronghold, and what strength are they respectively?"


    The corners of the people''s mouth twitched, speechless.


    "Who knows the exact location of that stronghold and the approximate number of them?"


    In the hall, there was no answer.


    Only at this time did they realize that they only knew that the base point was thousands of miles away, but they almost knew nothing about more details!


    In this way, what else can we say about attacking the old nest and killing out the enemy?


    It''s just empty talk, bullshit!


    "Hum! If you don''t know who you are, you still want to go and die without any certainty. It''s really speechless The three elders of beauty in red shook their heads and sneered and sighed.


    The four elders said coldly: "if you didn''t grow up, I would even suspect that you were the spies of the evil people of the black moon country!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "The four elders have said too much!"


    "Too much!"


    The elders on the opposite side changed their faces and reacted fiercely.


    Four elders sneer coldly: "why, just now you insinuate, denounce me secretly is not, can''t let me say you a few words now?"


    "Hum!"


    "We didn''t say you were a spy!"


    The people were livid and embarrassed.


    "All right! Don''t worry about it any more! " Kuang Tianwei shook his head and sighed, and waved to stop the crowd.


    Up to now, they can''t come up with any reliable and effective way except to fight for what they want. It''s useless for the family meeting to continue. He has to say something to stop it.


    "Do you have any feasible strategies? It''s not the way to wait like this!"


    "Yes! If the seven talents of cangyunzong leave, our Kuang family will be in a helpless situation again The three elders shook their heads and sighed, their faces full of worry.


    There was a sudden silence in the hall, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange!In the twinkling of an eye, a sneer full of jealousy suddenly rings out!


    "Hum, where are the seven geniuses, not only six?"


    The seven elders had a deep face and a scornful sneer on his mouth. His face was rather strange.


    The beauty in red frowned: "old seven, don''t you know how to count? There are obviously seven people, what six! "


    The seven elders laughed instead of anger. They spread out their hands and looked around the hall coldly, which made people look more and more strange.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why do I see only six geniuses, the seventh one mentioned by the three elders? Who is it and where is it?"


    Hearing this, the crowd could not help a burst of ridicule.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, three elders. I only see six talents in xuanyang realm."


    "Hum! Is the seventh one mentioned by the three elders? Is it the junior of the quasi xuanjing


    "Oh, I see! In recent days, I heard that the three elders had a close relationship with some "genius" of cangyun sect. Was that the man you were talking about


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" There was a burst of laughter in the hall, and the atmosphere was rather strange.


    "Shut up The red lady''s face sank and she was angry.


    "So what? I''m talking about Jiang Tian! Cang yunzong has seven helpers in total. Isn''t he? "


    The beautiful woman in red glanced at the crowd coldly, her face full of anger.


    Although Jiang Tian''s accomplishments are no better than those of the other six people, they are also the help of cangyun sect. It''s too much for people to ignore him like this!


    Moreover, after going out a few days ago, she has found that Jiang Tian''s strength is not as bad as she imagined. At least when dealing with the red hell blood snake, she shows a surprising method.


    Although she finally ended the red hell blood snake, anyway, it is very rare that Jiang Tian only has the cultivation of quasi xuanjing, which can help her, the top strongman of xuanyue state, share a little danger.


    "Ha ha! The three elders are really smart and unique. You can be so favored by a quasi xuanjing generation. I really look at you with a new look "Ha ha, no wonder these Tian people are talking about" iron trees bloom, dead trees spring again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    "Oh! Is it? Ha ha ha


    There was a burst of laughter, and the hall was full of strange atmosphere, even some kind of obscenity.


    Kuang Tianwei frowned slightly, but he did not stop him.


    In fact, he has also heard a lot of criticism these days. He is also very critical of some of the three elders'' behaviors and actions.


    However, it was not easy for him to say some words as the head of the family. At this time, he let the elders run against the beautiful woman in red, so as to let her know how inappropriate her actions were.


    "You How can you do that! " The beauty in red blushed, embarrassed and annoyed, which was very angry indeed.


    "All right! Don''t talk about it, everyone


    The elder''s face was white, and his voice was deep and majestic.


    Seeing the elders fighting so much, he really couldn''t see it.


    It''s a waste of time to make such meaningless arguments again.


    "My master, everyone, the situation in the country of black moon is very dangerous, and we are not familiar with the situation of the stronghold. It is really not suitable for us to take the initiative to attack. In my opinion, either continue to wait patiently or send someone to spy out!"


    "Spy?" Kuang Tianwei''s eyes moved, as if thinking.


    The elder nodded his head slowly and said, "I always feel that the evil people of the state of the black moon will not stop attacking and provoking without any reason. They are likely to be brewing something. We can''t sit here and wait, we must be prepared in advance."


    "The elder is right. I think so too." The lady in red nodded slowly with a dignified face.


    "Spy? Who will be sent to spy on us, our clansman or cangyun clan''s helper, or will we act together? " Seven long face with a sneer, talk between intentionally or unintentionally glance at the beauty of red, get a natural is a cold look.


    Seven elder''s mouth corner a draw, bitterly took back the sight, slightly pondered, suddenly eyebrow tip picks, shakes his head, sneers.


    "Ha ha, I think someone may be very interested in this task."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the lady in red again, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    People looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the hall became strange again.


    The meaning of the seven elders is quite obvious. It means that the three elders and Jiang Tian may go out together in the name of spies.


    Sure enough, the lady in red pondered and said coldly, "I''d like to go and spy with Cang yunzong''s help!"


    "Are the three elders so impatient?" Seven elder''s facial expression is slightly heavy, one face mocks.


    "For the sake of the family''s interests, Kuang Yujiao will not refuse even if she commits danger with her own body." The beautiful woman in red said coldly.


    "Hum! I think you have something else in mind? " The seven elders rebuked coldly.


    "You..." The beautiful woman in red yanked at the corners of her eyes, and the cold light flashed through her eyes.


    "All right Kuang Tianwei frowned and said, "even if there are so many elders in the family, even if they really send someone to spy on them, they can''t let the three elders go there. If they really want to do that, isn''t it a dereliction of duty of the family leader?"


    "The owner of the house doesn''t have to worry about it. If she can work for the family, she will not hesitate!" Said the beautiful woman in red.


    Kuang Tianwei pondered for a moment, then slowly nodded his head and said, "it''s really necessary. Let''s have the three elders, the six elders, the seven elders, and the two cangyunzong helpers to act together. What do you think?"


    "Kuang Yujiao will never say goodbye!" The lady in red nodded heavily.


    "No problem!" The six elders frowned slightly and glanced at the three elders and the seven elders with the rest of the corner of their eyes.


    "Lao Qi has nothing to say


    The seven elders were unambiguous and immediately expressed their attitude, but they were still quite disgusted with the beautiful woman in red.


    "In this case, the matter is settled. The three elders, the six elders and the seven elders will stay, and others can go back."


    They nodded slowly and left.


    Kuang Tianwei pondered a little, and immediately ordered the family bodyguard to invite zongtienan to the family hall for discussion.


    As a result, after explaining the reasons, he lived in South Africa without any hesitation, and even deeply agreed with and strongly supported it.


    As a matter of fact, since he went to Kuang''s home in Fenghe town these days, he was also very bored.


    The evil man of the state of the dark moon was tardy. He and several of his classmates were unable to exert their strength. This made him not only feel happy, but also very depressed.


    After all, he and his colleagues, senior talents of cangyun clan, came to Fenghe Town, a small place, and they were eager to show their strength to the Kuang family as well as frightening the evil people of the black moon state.


    However, the evil men of the state of the black moon did not come to the door for a long time. They did not have the opportunity at all. To tell the truth, they have been depressed for a few days.


    In fact, these two days, they are also discussing whether to take the initiative to go outside to kill a few black moon state evil people, to show awe.


    If they really want to be idle all the time, they will inevitably be greatly depressed.But after all, this is the Kuang family of Fenghe town. They just come to help. They can''t make their own decisions and act without authorization.


    Therefore, out of various considerations, Zong Tienan or suppressed the impulse of his companions and continued to wait patiently.


    But it has to be said that if he continues to wait like this, without the encouragement of his companions, he may have to find a way out to explore.


    After all, it''s not a way to stay in Kuang''s family.


    If the evil people of the state of black moon don''t come all the time, do they want to be idle at Kuang''s house all the time?


    Of course not!


    Not to mention that this is a waste of their powerful strength, which is equivalent to the tyranny. On the other hand, if they really do nothing and return to the sect without any achievements, they will not be able to explain to the elders.


    At that time, they will feel shameless without the gossip of their peers and any runs.


    Just at this time, Kuang Tianwei sent someone to invite him.


    At the beginning, Zong Tienan still had some doubts. He didn''t know what the Kuang master suddenly asked him to discuss.


    As a result, when we arrived at the main hall, both sides agreed immediately!


    After hearing the other party''s intention, Zong Tienan and Kuang Tianwei immediately reached an agreement and decided to send people out to spy on the evil people of the black moon state.


    However, Zong Tienan meant to send four of his classmates to join Kuang''s parents.


    As a result, there was a little dispute over this issue.


    Kuang Yung Tsung''s four members are eager to make contributions to the three schools.


    After a long debate, the two sides decided to meet each other. Cangyunzong''s disciples sent three people and Kuang''s family sent three elders. A total of six people formed a team to spy on the enemy.


    "Kuang is very pleased that he can get great support from his nephew Zong Xian this time." After the big event was agreed, Kuang Tianwei nodded his head and sighed with emotion. In fact, he was very concerned at the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    After all, in the previous agreement, Cang yunzong only agreed to send people to help them protect Fenghe town. As for others, they did not elaborate.


    That is to say, although these people came to Fenghe Town, how to act depends on Zong Tienan''s meaning.


    He was worried that Zong Tienan would have some concerns and refused to go out this time.


    But did not expect, the other side happily agreed to come down, even thought that too few people went out! "Ha ha, the martial arts are born to fight. Only by training in life and death can they achieve the great road of martial arts. There''s nothing to say! What''s more, we are not here for the sake of leisure. Even if the Kuang family leader doesn''t say so, we are also thinking about how to act in the next step, so as to live up to the old entrustment of the patriarch


    Zong Tienan laughed and waved his hand. Although he looked very proud, he was cautious in his words.


    After all, no matter what, he was a junior in front of Kuang Tianwei. Although the two sides had the same cultivation, the other side was the leader of the clan after all. In addition to the relationship agreed by the clan, his attitude was really good. He should be more or less modest.


    "Nephew Zong Xian is really happy!" Kuang Tianwei nodded and laughed. He looked at each other with admiration on his face. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said leisurely, "by the way, who is Zong xiannephew going to send for this operation?"


    "The candidates..." Zongtienan eyebrow tip move, subconsciously glance to the hall of the other several Kuang family elders.


    The eyes flit over the seven elders and the six elders who are not familiar with them. Finally, they stop on the beautiful woman in red, smile leisurely and have an idea.


    "Ha ha, this action, by Peng Yue, Tai Xuan, Ying Shuangquan three younger martial brothers and three elders with it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the six elders glanced at the beautiful woman in red, and a slight sneer swept up from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I won''t have any opinions about this arrangement, but I''m afraid some people will be disappointed!" Seven elder then eyebrow tip a pick, do not conceal his complacency, toward three elder show provocative smile, a face sarcastic ground says.


    "Oh?" Kuang Tianwei frowned slightly, pretending to be unknown.


    "Why did the seven elders say that?" Zong Tienan''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at the beautiful woman in red again with a leisurely smile.


    As the leader of this operation, would he not know the situation of several colleagues in Kuang family?


    These days, he and the other five xuanyang realms have been staying in Kuang''s house, never leaving.


    Even if you are bored, at most, you will walk around the Kuang family''s mansion, and then you will practice in closed doors.


    On the contrary, Jiang Tian, however, seems to have nothing to do with him!


    Although he was the weakest and the shallowest of the seven, he was familiar with the Kuang family.


    The three elders of this beautiful woman in red will be much older than Jiang Tian next year, and they will go out with him without any taboo and deal with each other again and again.


    These days, Zong Tienan almost every day can hear the voice of complaint from his classmates, and his heart has already been very impatient.


    When discussing the candidates for action just now, he had been paying close attention to the reaction of the beautiful woman in red. He could see that she was eager to speak but was eager to try. He did not understand what she was thinking?


    Naturally, she thought, let Jiang Tian act together!


    Zong Tienan slightly frowned, a burst of abdominal Fei in the heart, the mind gushed out in recent days, the words of those who spit out in the mouth, the heart is a burst of ridicule.


    However, he was also surprised. How could Jiang Tian''s charm be so great that even an old girl like the three elders had a green eye on him?


    However, considering the criticisms of other colleagues, this new talented younger martial brother Jiang seems to be a lively figure in cangyun clan!


    According to them, Jiang Tian has many "confidants" outside cangyun sect!


    In addition to the strong performance of the sect martial arts, it is estimated that there are discord in the inner gate and people begin to pay attention to him.


    By the way, in the top seven of the sect martial arts, isn''t there a beautiful beauty Tianjiao with good qualifications?


    Thinking of the various hot discussions of his companions in recent days, Zong Tienan felt a sense of discontent and even a sense of depression.


    However, as the leader of this operation, he knew that he didn''t have much to say.


    It would be better if it was just Jiang Tian''s own misconduct, but now half of these things are caused by the three elders of Kuang family. No matter how uncomfortable he is, he can only pretend to turn a blind eye.


    But it is also because of this reason that he directly excluded Jiang Tian when arranging the candidates for action, and he did not intend to take him with him at all.


    The seven elders appreciate Zong Tienan''s arrangement and bow their hands to him excitedly.


    "Ha ha, there is no problem with the arrangement of elder brother Zong." The seven elders shook his head and laughed, and his face was pleased.


    Although he is the seven elders of the Jiang family, his seniority is one level higher than the other, but after all, he can''t compare with the master of Kuang family. Therefore, before zongtienan, a genius in xuanyang, whose cultivation is higher than him, he can only face back and match his "brother".This not only takes care of each other''s identity, but also promotes their own face, which is a relatively appropriate consideration and thoughtful approach. "The three xuanyang talents are more than twice as powerful as the three of us. Naturally, they are very safe choices! But I am very worried that some people may not be satisfied with the candidates you have arranged! " The seven elder picked out the corner of his eye and said with a sneer. The rest of the light from the corner of his eye immediately threw it to the three beauties in red.


    "Oh?" Zong Tienan frowned slightly and glanced over the six elders, then stopped on the three elders, smiling rather than laughing.


    "I don''t know whether the six elders or the three elders have any opinions?"


    "Ha ha, how to arrange is the business of elder brother Zong, I can''t interfere." The six elders sneered, and his eyes were full of ridicule, and he was not involved directly.


    In this way, there is nothing left to say.


    Zong Tienan is also very curious. What kind of words can the three elders of the beautiful woman in red have?


    And he also wants to have a look. He has made clear arrangements. Will the three elders insist on bringing Jiang Tian in?


    If we really want to do that, we don''t even need him to object. I''m afraid these Kuang parents alone will laugh at her.


    The beautiful woman in red had a lot of opinions on this arrangement. At this time, she sneered and looked at zongtienan.


    "I don''t think it''s proper to do so!"


    "Ha ha!" Others have not yet responded, but six elders coldly smile, a face is exactly like this.


    But he didn''t say much. He just laughed coldly and looked at the seven elders strangely without saying anything.


    Seven elders face slightly heavy, sneer way: "Zong elder brother, what did I say?"


    Zong Tienan was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the three elders could really find fault! Why is she so eager to bring Jiang Tian?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Can she pick out the flaws in this no problem arrangement?


    This makes Zong Tienan very speechless, eyelid a pick, slightly frown a way: "do not know three elders have what dissatisfaction?"


    In fact, his question is quite restrained. According to his subconscious reaction, he would like to blurt out and question directly. Would she be satisfied if she wanted to pull up Jiang Tian?


    However, considering the identity of the other party, the relationship between zongmen and Kuang family, and various factors, he forced to resist and did not say such rude words.


    Instead, he expressed his own ridicule and doubt in a very euphemistic way.


    Kuang Tianwei frowned and did not speak. In fact, he was quite critical of the three elders'' reaction.


    Zong Tienan''s strong support for this matter has made him feel very rare. The three elders did not clap their hands and even spoke against it. What kind of truth is this?


    Can''t it be that she is really like what the recent rumors say, because the appearance of Jiang Tian has already Have you lost your mind?


    Kuang Tianwei''s thoughts were surging in his mind. He could not help frowning and his face became quite deep.


    Although Kuang Yujiao was not too old, she was promoted from the clan to her own family because of her strong qualifications.


    Soon, because of the rapid growth of strength, he entered the elder''s first floor. At this time, the original three elders had an accident, just leaving a vacancy.


    This coincidence allowed her to break the Convention and become the three elders of the family at a young age.


    At that time, it was also spread as a good story by the family and even the martial arts circles around Fenghe town.


    Kuang family members, including Kuang Tianwei himself, were once proud of themselves.


    It never occurred to Kuang that today, because she was a foreign disciple of cangyunzong, she did all sorts of things which made Kuang Tianwei dissatisfied.


    This Kuang Yujiao, as long as she is willing, there are so many good men in the Kuang family. Is it not enough for her to choose?


    But why did she have to provoke such criticism?


    However, in consideration of his face, he still did not speak out to persuade him, but in this case, even if he was afraid, it would be useless.


    In his mind, a burst of thoughts flew around, Kuang Tianwei took a breath from himself, and suddenly a sneer swept up from the corner of his mouth.


    Kuang family has its own rules. How can Kuang Yujiao really like Jiang Tian?


    First of all, as an elder, she will not be allowed to leave the Kuang family. Secondly, according to his private observation and various news, Jiang Tian himself seems to have a deep understanding of Kuang Yujiao There''s not much interest.


    Think about it. How could Jiang Tian, a young boy, be interested in an old girl like Kuang Yujiao?


    Thinking of this, Kuang Tianwei could hardly help laughing, but as the leader of the clan, he was still restrained by his reserve.


    He watched the development of the situation in the hall silently, and he never said a word.


    "If the three elders are dissatisfied, you may as well speak up. Anyway, we are all here. We can discuss any problems." Zongtie has a sneer on the south side, and looks confident.


    He wanted to arrange four people to participate in the operation, but even then, he did not take Jiang Tian into account.


    However, the Kuang family master for various considerations, as long as Cang yunzong sent three people, he had a balance.


    If he had not been here, he would have been involved in the operation.


    All these arrangements are the result of careful consideration. I really don''t know what problems the three elders can find out?


    Zong Tienan sneered and looked at the beautiful woman in red.


    But it has to be said that the three elders are really beautiful, charming and charming.


    Zong Tienan''s mind was in turmoil, and he could not help frowning and scolding himself for being absent-minded.


    If you think about the other party''s age may not be older than him, but he still matches him with a "virtuous nephew", it is hard to avoid a burst of discomfort in his heart.


    The beautiful woman in red frowned and sneered: "nephew Zongxian, do you think this arrangement is really OK?"


    "What''s the problem?" Zong Tienan shook his head and scoffed.


    "Three elders, we all think it''s OK. As far as you think it''s wrong, you just want to take Jiang Tian with you? Hum Seven elder finally can''t bear, the face is slightly heavy, coldly rebukes a way.


    "Old seven!" Kuang Tianwei frowned and shook his head slowly, indicating that he should not be impulsive.


    "Hum!" Seven elders snorted coldly, because of the owner''s affection, had to suppress.


    The beauty in red slightly pondered and said, "yes! I don''t think it''s necessary to send out three talents of xuanyang realm in this operation. It''s most appropriate to remove one and bring Jiang Tian! "


    "Ha ha!" The six elders shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Three elders, you can''t forget it! It''s you The seven elders gritted their teeth and angrily denounced, showing incomparable jealousy between their words.


    Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed. He was speechless to the extreme.


    As expected, the three elders really like others said, and their favor for Jiang Tian has reached a point where there is nothing to say!


    Don''t you think one more master of xuanyang? If you really take Jiang Tian and reduce a master of xuanyang state, what else can he do if he encounters a strong enemy? "At this time, Zong Tienan was no longer polite.


    The beautiful woman in red shows that she never forgets Jiang Tian. It''s nonsense to want to take him with such an important action!


    I believe that even if he has a more tough attitude, the Kuang family master will never have a second word.


    In fact, after the three elders expressed their attitude, even Kuang Tianwei couldn''t look down.


    He shook his head and sighed.


    The three elders are really able to find an excuse. If they want to take Jiang Tian, they will say it directly. They even try to find out the causes.


    He was just a little disappointed just now, but now he is a little angry.


    "Three elders, I also think it is very inappropriate to do so!" Kuang Tianwei frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The lady in red sneered: "it''s not right to do it in your way!"


    "Well?" Kuang Tianwei''s face sank and his brows wrinkled.


    The obstinacy of the three elders is almost to the point of being stubborn!


    "Hum! It''s a doggerel Seven long old face is gloomy, sharp voice rebukes a way: "three elder, I would like to hear, what is wrong with doing so?"


    The beautiful woman in red coldly glanced at the crowd and said calmly, "which is more important, master and members, spy information or family safety?"


    "Is it necessary to ask? Of course, family safety is more important! " Almost without thinking, the seven elders angrily drank back.


    As long as you''re not a fool, you''ll know the answer?


    Kuang Tianwei''s eyes suddenly became dignified. His eyes flashed and he thought.


    He was not so impulsive as the seven elders. When he heard the beautiful woman in red say so, he could not help thinking! Six long to shake his head will sneer, but then frown again, as if also in meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    If it is true that he planned to send four xuanyang masters at a time, and even he himself may go out, the situation of the Kuang family will be in danger!


    If you really want to do that, the traitor of the Kuang family will certainly send the news in time. It is not hard to imagine that the evil people of the black moon kingdom will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to have some action.


    At that time, the pressure on the Kuang family was immeasurable!


    And once the situation changes dramatically, he, the leader, will naturally bear a lot of responsibility.


    Although they will not be severely punished by their families, they will be suspected of dereliction of duty.


    Cause and effect in the mind of flying over, Zong Tienan not by the corner of the mouth twitch, forehead straight out of a cold sweat!


    Only now did he realize that a moment''s carelessness would lead to a big mistake.


    But after he calmed down, he murmured again. What''s the use of taking Jiang Tian?


    Well, even if the three elders are right and want to keep one more xuanyang master to guard Kuang house, then send two xuanyang masters to participate in the action.


    After all, it''s just a spy. As long as you are careful, you may not encounter too much danger. The two xuanyang experts are enough to ensure the safety of the party.


    But if you take ginger, it''s very different!


    He only has the shallow cultivation of the quasi metaphysical realm, and he may not be able to play a role if he goes with him. However, if he encounters a strong enemy, he is likely to drag everyone down.


    This is also Zong Tienan''s biggest worry, so he can''t think of it. Why should the beauty in red bring Jiang Tian in.


    Although the other party''s starting point is very reasonable, and even makes him look at him with great admiration, it does not mean that he will accept the other party''s proposal completely. After all, it''s a bit of a joke to let Jiang Tian take part in this operation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    It can be imagined that, in the event of an accident, this person can not help any more, but can only add chaos to everyone.


    Rather, it is better to directly reduce a strong xuanyang environment.


    But in any case, this has involved the deep-seated secret of Kuang''s family. It''s really hard for him to get involved as an outsider.


    "Well, it turns out that the three elders still have this level of consideration, but I still think that it''s just a matter of directly reducing the number of xuanyang realm members. As for Jiang Tian, there''s no need to take it with you?"


    Zong Tienan frowned slightly and said thoughtfully.


    "Hum! Don''t you see it? She is a drunkard at all. Her intention is not to drink, not to succeed in any action, but to her little mind. "


    The seven elders could not help but feel depressed and took the opportunity to sneer.


    The red beauty''s face sank and said angrily, "stop! I''m here to discuss family affairs. How can you talk nonsense


    "You..." The seven elder was scolded by the other side, and his face became very ugly.


    Kuang Tianwei frowned and said, "OK! Let''s not quarrel. Let''s get down to business. The three elders continue! "


    "Hum!" The beautiful woman in red snorted coldly, took back her eyes, and frowned: "there is a reason why I suggest to take Jiang Tian with me."


    "Three elders, let''s talk about it!" Zong Tienan blinked and sighed in secret. He wanted to hear what "reasonable" explanation the three elders could say.


    The beautiful woman in red slowly nodded her head and said, "there''s no need to say about the two xuanyang talents of cangyun sect. Among the remaining few, I, the sixth elder and the seventh elder, all have accomplishments above the later stage of xuanyue state. In case of encountering the evil people of the black moon Kingdom, they will surely arouse the vigilance of the opponents!"


    "Well, that''s for sure." Zong Tienan frowned slightly and nodded his approval.


    After all, it''s hard to attract the attention of the other party when two genius talents of xuanyang state and three masters of xuanyue state appear suddenly.


    "Jiang Tian''s cultivation is only at the level of quasi metaphysical realm. Compared with that, the goal is much smaller. If anything happens, it will not arouse the other party''s great vigilance!" The beautiful woman in red flashed her eyes and came slowly.


    Hearing this, the seven elder was not satisfied, shook his head and said coldly: "the target is not big, but the problem is that his cultivation is too poor. What''s the situation? He will die if he goes there! It doesn''t matter whether he''s dead or alive, but if it breaks our big business, it won''t pay off! "


    "Seven elders!" Kuang Tianwei frowned and his face became very serious!


    Although Jiang Tian''s cultivation is poor, he is a disciple of cangyun sect anyway. It''s really inappropriate to express his disgust and hatred in front of Zong Tienan!


    Of course, he also knew that this was the envy of the seven elders, but after all, the other side was a noble guest who came to help. This attitude was really out of line.


    Some words you can hold in your heart, everyone tacit, no one will treat you as dumb, but if you say it in public, the effect will be completely different!


    Feeling the anger of the Lord, the seven elder''s face did not change, the corner of his eyes twitched, and coldly hummed and bowed his head.


    Zong Tienan frowned slightly, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t react too much.


    Although Jiang Tian has attracted a lot of rumors in recent days, he is still a disciple of cangyun sect, and he is also a favorite figure of the patriarch. He is likely to enter the clan power level in the future.


    Seven elders are so wantonly attacking, of course, he must remind himself to maintain his position, even if he has the impulse to sneer in his heart, but on the surface, it can not have obvious performance.


    Moreover, as the leader of this operation, he naturally did not want Jiang Tiantian to have any problems, otherwise he might not be able to explain after returning to the sect.


    The six elders, who had been silent for a long time, sighed leisurely and said with a smile: "the three elders have always been vigorous and resolute, and never do anything uncertain. Since that is the case, I think it comes from her reason."


    The lady in red said with a proud smile: "the six elders are right. The reason why I insist on taking Jiang Tian is that his strength is far beyond his own realm. As long as he does not encounter too strong opponents, I think there is no problem!"


    "How do you know that his strength is far beyond his own realm?" The seven elders shook their heads and sneered. The lady in red sneered: "elder seven, didn''t you follow me and Jiang Tian to Laolin a few days ago? Oh By the way, you didn''t see Jiang Tian''s hand, but I saw him fight the red hell blood snake with my own eyes. Although his strength may not be comparable to that demon snake, his means are also really


    which makes me bright


    "What?"


    "Red hell blood snake!"


    "You How could you meet such a monster? "


    There was a burst of exclamation in the hall. Both the six elders, the seven elders and Kuang Tianwei, the head of the family, were greatly surprised.


    Zong Tienan is also a jump from the corner of his eyes, not from the heart of a shock!


    He has also heard of the name of the red hell blood snake. It is a very strange and extremely powerful five level monster.


    As a master of xuanyang realm, he will not be afraid of it, but for the martial arts below xuanyang realm, it is almost a "nightmare" existence!Kuang Tianwei was surprised and looked deeply at the beautiful woman in red, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    If the luck is worse, the three elders may have died in the old forest. It seems that she and Jiang Tian are really lucky people!


    People looked at each other, suppressed the shock of the heart, and gradually came back to God. "If the three elders don''t say so, I really don''t know that you met the red hell blood snake! Hehe, by the way, you and Jiang Tian go to the old forest to hunt and kill this kind of head demon snake? " The six elders raised their eyebrows and seemed to say something unintentionally, which made the atmosphere in the hall very strange.


    He said this seemingly casually, but undoubtedly let the three elders in a certain embarrassment.


    Kuang Tianwei frowned and sighed. His face was not very good-looking.


    "Yes, three elders, you and Jiang Tian go out without permission. How can you bring it out?" Seven elder one face sneer ground sneer way.


    The beautiful woman in red did not care at all, and said coldly, "what am I going to do? Isn''t the seven elders very clear. How can I still pretend to be stupid in front of me?"


    "Hum!" Seven elder''s mouth corner a draw, conscious uninteresting.


    People looked at each other, and suddenly felt a little boring.


    The three elders didn''t mean to hide anything. It seems that there is nothing special about it. If there is something shady happening, how can she tell it?


    With a big wave of her hand, the lady in red resolutely said, "I believe that Jiang Tian''s accomplishments and strength are fully qualified to serve as a wonder soldier in this operation. In case we are in trouble, we can let him act according to circumstances, so as to avoid a trip in vain." "What do you think?" Kuang Tianwei''s brows stretch, and he glances at the crowd lightly. Obviously, he no longer opposes the proposal of the three elders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    In addition to the seven elders still some do not accept, people look at this scene, naturally there is nothing to say.


    Zong Tienan slowly nodded his head and said, "now it seems that I didn''t think well before."


    "What the three elders said is not unreasonable. After all, this is just a spy, not a face-to-face fight. It may not be able to use blindly sect experts." Six elder coldly smile, nod to say.


    The seven elder''s eyes twitched, and his face became more and more ugly. He didn''t expect that in a short period of time, everyone''s ideas were turned around, and he was the only one left. What''s the use of opposing it?


    "Hum! It''s up to you, but I have to put the scandal in front of me. In case Jiang Tian gets bad and drags behind, I can''t save him! "


    "Don''t worry, even if there''s something wrong, you don''t need you!" she snorted


    "Hum!" The seven elders yelled in a cold voice, and his face was very ugly.


    "Well, since everyone doesn''t object to it, it''s settled. Three elders, six elders and seven elders, together with cangyunzong''s two talented nephews in xuanyang, plus Jiang Tian, set out in the afternoon and take the opportunity to spy!"


    "The master is wise!" The lady in red arched her hand and laughed.


    There was no longer any objection.


    After the details of the action have been agreed, it is time to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the beautiful woman in red finds Jiang Tian and informs him of all kinds of matters of the operation one by one.


    Originally, she thought Jiang Tian would have doubts, but she did not expect that the other party would not hesitate to accept it.


    "Is that all? No problem! " Jiang Tian nodded and laughed. After hearing what the other side said, he had no objection at all.


    Although he did not attend the family meeting, the beauty in red has explained in detail the details of the action and there is no doubt about it.


    Soon after, the people took off their boats and soared from kuangjia square.


    However, they did not go straight to the direction of the stronghold of the state of black moon. Instead, they traveled westward for more than a hundred miles and flew directly to another nearby town.


    It seemed as if they were really going to run for the town.


    After taking a big turn, they entered the border of the state of the black moon by way of a complex dense forest. The reason why


    did this was to confuse the eyes of the evil people in the black moon country, and two in order to avoid possible obstacles.


    But it turns out they seem to be over cautious.


    From leaving Kuang''s family until entering the territory of heiyue country by detour, we had a smooth journey and did not encounter any abnormal conditions.


    This can''t help but let the six elders and seven elders feel a little relaxed, shouting boring.


    The two xuanyang masters of cangyunzong spent most of their time in the cockpit and occasionally came to the deck to look around. However, they had little communication with Jiang Tian from the beginning to the end.


    However, Jiang Tian is not lonely either, because along the way, the three elders of the beautiful woman in red are as enthusiastic as ever. They only occasionally communicate with the master of cangyun sect and the other two elders. Most of the rest of the time is spent in the exchange and discussion with Jiang Tian.


    This makes Jiang Tian a little speechless, but the flying boat is only so big that he can''t hide.


    Looking at the strange eyes of the two inner brothers and the two Kuang family elders, he also frowned and laughed bitterly in his heart.


    However, the beautiful woman in red did not care at all. She exchanged martial arts experience with Jiang Tian all the way. From time to time, she also conducted some small exchanges on practice, which relieved his embarrassment.


    Rumble!


    Soon after, the boat went deep into the country of the black moon for hundreds of miles. Jiang Tian came to the edge of the deck, holding the railing and looking down, his face became rather dignified.


    "I didn''t expect that a good black moon country would be made like this by those evil people?"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, shook his head and sighed deeply.


    After years of upheaval and upheaval, the land of the black moon, which was supposed to be a magnificent country with marvelous peaks and beautiful soil, has long lost its former sight and has become devastated and completely changed.


    The flying boat is galloping in the high altitude of 100 Zhang, and the shadow below is shrinking rapidly. All the places you can see are pieces of burnt earth and smoke. The scene is extremely dilapidated!


    "Yes! Many years ago, I came to the country of black moon. At that time, the prosperity of the country was not inferior to the vicissitudes of life! Although it is only a small country, because of its relatively small population, its wealth is even far better than canglan. Once upon a time, it was envied by the common people of canglan country! "


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and nodded slowly. There was no big unexpected reaction.


    "Eh?" This surprised the lady in red.


    It seems that Jiang Tian seems to know something about the country of black moon, which is more or less out of her expectation.


    In the face of her question, Jiang Tian just smiles calmly and doesn''t explain it.


    Although it was the first time that he came to the country of black moon, he had heard about this miserable little country for a long time.


    When he was in Purple Star Academy, he had heard Lanfei, a dancer, talk about many things about the country of the black moon.


    Just a blink of an eye, this daughter has not been seen for a long time, also do not know where she is now, how is the situation?Will you go back to this former home which is beyond recognition?


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and all kinds of thoughts flowed through his mind. He could not help feeling more.


    "By the way, three elders, where is the town we just passed by?" Jiang Tian''s expression moved, and suddenly thought of the town that he had passed by before.


    "Elephant tower town!" The lady in red nodded.


    "Xiangta town..." Jiang Tian frowned slightly and his eyes flashed as if thinking.


    This town is only a hundred miles away from Fenghe town. It is also in the border area between canglan state and heiyue state. However, it seems that it is much calmer than Fenghe town. This makes him wonder and can''t help asking.


    As a result, the lady in red shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing strange!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The beautiful woman in red shook her head and sighed, and a trace of irony flashed in her eyes: "although this town is located in the border area, they have a lot of contacts with the people of heiyue Kingdom secretly. According to some rumors, there are some sects and family forces in canglan Kingdom behind them!"


    "The clan and family power of canglan state?" Hearing this, Jiang Tian was shocked.


    After the change of heiyue state, canglan Kingdom stopped all official contacts and issued a ban to prohibit any clan and family from dealing with the forces in heiyue state.


    This border town, how dare to do such a thing?


    "If they do this, are they not afraid to anger the royal family of canglan state, or even be severely suppressed?" Jiang Tian frowned and was puzzled. The beautiful woman in red shook her head and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, I don''t know. The official power of canglan state has long been withdrawn since the change of heiyue state. This remote place far away from the emperor has also evolved into a land of no owner! What''s more, as long as there is no good evidence and no big trouble is caused to threaten the powerful people in cangjing, no one will be concerned about what happened in such a place! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    "I see!" Jiang Tian frowned and sighed. His look was complicated.


    The beautiful woman in red shook her head and sneered: "otherwise, how could our Kuang family rashly turn to you for help?"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    These border cities were originally the territory of canglan state. However, due to the change of heiyue state, they were not only affected to varying degrees, but also even the government gave up governance. It''s really pathetic! "There is no way to do it. Brother Jiang should not be too surprised. Besides xiangta Town, there are several other towns on the border hundreds of miles away, most of which are in the same situation. Under the influence of the changes in the state of heiyue, although the benefits of these towns are not the same as they used to be, it is difficult to enter into the eyes of the royal family and the official authorities. However, they are quite considerable. Naturally, those clan and family forces will not let go. What''s more, the royal family and the government also hope to maintain the delicate balance in the border area by this special means, so they just turn a blind eye. "


    The lady in red had a sneer on her face, and her words were full of sarcasm. It seemed that she was quite critical of this practice.


    No wonder, after all, the reason why the Kuang family faced such a dangerous situation was that Fenghe town was not under control after the official city Lord''s office was evacuated, which made the black moon state evil people in the border area more and more unscrupulous.


    Under such a situation, how can the Kuang family have no resentment?


    However, there is no way. Although the Kuang family has some details, it is only a small town family after all. The life and death of this family and the conflicts of interests are far from enough to make the royal family moved.


    After all, the royal family ruled the whole canglan state, and some places were inevitably biased, and it was impossible to cover all the details.


    Let''s not say that these border towns, even those large and medium-sized cities, are subject to different degrees of jurisdiction and attention.


    "I understand that!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and his eyes were very deep. From a certain point of view, this is just like the talented elites and ordinary disciples in the sect. Of course, the patriarch and the elders hope that everyone will have amazing qualifications and strong cultivation. However, the actual situation is of course different, and the difference is very great. Therefore, in the allocation of cultivation resources, we can not be absolutely fair.


    Moreover, if we really want to pursue the so-called "fairness" blindly and mechanically, the effect may not be very good!


    After all, those disciples with ordinary qualifications, even if they spend a lot of pills, can''t be ideal at all.


    With the same amount of pills, those talents with good aptitude can get a surprising promotion. However, because a large number of pills are "shared" by a large number of ordinary disciples, they are bound to be dragged down, thus slowing down their cultivation.


    This is indeed a pair of contradictions!


    Not to mention canglan Kingdom, looking at the whole kingdom of Lingluo, no matter which big, medium or small clan and family power, dare not pursue this so-called "fairness".


    As for those big schools or super families, I''m afraid they will only be more tragic, but not more fair.


    Of course, as a giant, the resources in hand are far more than the former, and the resources available to each disciple and clansman are far from the former.


    But there is one thing for sure, even if the resources in the hands of these family forces are too much, it is impossible to divide all the resources equally mechanically and rigidly!


    There is no such thing in the whole martial arts world!


    Thinking of all kinds of situations along the way from Tianbao City, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed with emotion.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s shaking head and sighing, the beauty in red frowned slightly, and already realized his emotion, but the other party didn''t say much, so she didn''t ask too much.


    "Well, brother Jiang, such a town is by no means an exception. The family''s task is very important. We can''t take so much care of it!"


    The lady in red shakes her head and smiles, and with a little light under her feet, the boat turns in the thick night and rushes towards the continuous forest ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the state of the black moon was almost scorched, some green mountains surrounded by green trees could be seen in some parts of the territory.


    These places were once the residences of the famous clan and family forces in the state of heiyue, but now they are all under the control of Xuansheng organization!


    On a majestic green mountain peak more than a thousand miles away from the border, a huge stone palace is built along the mountain. Roughly speaking, there are more than a dozen palaces.


    In the middle of the night, the palaces are still full of lights, and around them there is a team of strong patrols and guards who are constantly patrolling and keeping a close watch.


    But in the middle of this palace group, a group of dark armed men are waiting for something.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a dull roar came from afar.


    People''s eyes flashed. They looked out through the huge hall door. Suddenly, in the dark and moonless sky, a blue boat came rushing through the clouds.


    Boom!


    The boat took away the strong whistling sound all the way. In a moment, the boat came to the hall, and its speed dropped sharply. It landed on the huge bluestone square in front of the hall, which seemed to have flattened half of the mountain peak!"Coming!" There was a deep voice in the hall, but the black robed old man sitting on the high-end seat in the middle of the throne did not get up, just moved his eyes and waited for visitors to enter the hall.


    In the palace of martial arts, the three middle-aged consumerists walk into different voices.


    "Don''t be hurt, master!"


    "Thank you for waiting here for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    All of them were dressed in white robes. Although their styles were different, their bearing was extraordinary and they were obviously not ordinary people.


    The old man in black, sitting on the throne, gave a deep smile and nodded his head slowly: "the three elders are here. Quanmou is very honored."


    "Ha ha ha, you are welcome."


    The three of them bowed their hands in unison, met each other, and took their seats at the Beck of each other.


    This palace is a stronghold set up by Xuansheng organization, which is more than 1000 miles away from the border of canglan state. The master of quantianheng hall is one of several powerful elders in this stronghold.


    Although he is not the highest leader of the stronghold, he is also a powerful figure. The most important thing is that he is responsible for the secret transactions between this stronghold and several border towns in canglan state.


    "I don''t know what kind of adversary, dare to offend the Xunzi family, Ba family and Tao family at the same time, but also disturb the three elders to move out at the same time, and make a mysterious posture?" All day Heng face with a sneer, leisurely said.


    The three white robed elders sneer at the words, and their eyebrows all show a deep hatred. Before they came here, they just sent a brief message to this side, but did not tell Quan Tianheng the specific details, so the other party was quite curious about the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    "Master, you What do you mean


    "Master of the whole hall, if you have something to say, please say no square. Don''t play any riddles at this time!"


    "If there is any situation, let''s face it as soon as possible!"


    The three shook their heads and sighed, vaguely feeling that this time it seemed that they were going to run for nothing again!


    For now, they can only react as soon as possible. They just hope that Jiang Tian doesn''t run too far. They still have time to catch up.


    But think of the many unpredictable variables, they really cry for trouble!


    Jiang Tian''s strength is not weak. If all kinds of variables lead to the failure of the whole hall leader to send strong reinforcements, their previous plans will be defeated.


    At that stage, the three of them did not have the absolute assurance to take Jiang Tian alone!


    After all, this young generation, whose cultivation level is not too high, but whose combat power is shocking, leaves a terrible impression on them!


    The head of the whole hall looked at the three elders in a strange way. He was silent enough to have half a cup of tea. Only when they could hardly see their faces and were about to endure, did they burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Quan Tianheng shakes his head and sneers. The laughter is mixed with incomparable madness and is full of some kind of ridicule and ridicule.


    The three elders below looked more and more ugly. They heard that their eyebrows were wrinkled and the corners of their eyes twitched.


    However, they did not dare to urge them. After all, this is the stronghold of each other, and it is deep in the territory of the black moon state.


    If you are a little careless when dealing with people like quantianheng, you will find it difficult to control the situation.


    In that case, the situation of the three of them could not be expected.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha The whole day Heng laughs wildly for a long time, suddenly the face sinks, the laughter suddenly gathers!


    The whole hall was silent, and the atmosphere became quite strange! Three elders mouth twitch, but no one dares to say more than half a word, they just quietly wait for the whole hall Lord''s next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Quan Tianheng''s face sank and said coldly, "to tell you the truth, Jiang Tian didn''t get the news and ran away, but went to a place you can''t guess!"


    "Why Where? "


    "Jiang Tianhe Where on earth have you been? "


    "Not really. Are you back in cangyun?"


    Three people look at each other, although there is speculation, but subconsciously they all deny their own ideas.


    Quan Tianheng has said that Jiang Tian went to a place they could not guess. If it was so easy for them to guess, it was obviously wrong!


    "The place where Jiang Tian is going is not elsewhere, but the stronghold where you are now standing!" said Quan Tianheng with a cold smile


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    "Master, are you kidding


    Hearing the speech, the three were stunned and immediately surprised and pleased.


    Happy that Jiang Tian didn''t escape, he was surprised how could Jiang Tian come to such a place for no reason. Did he want to die?


    Although the purpose of the three men is to take him down and finally kill him for revenge, they don''t think Jiang Tian will do such a reckless thing!


    After all, the border area of heiyue state is dangerous enough, and this stronghold is a very dangerous place. Even if he is strong enough, how dare he come here to make risks?


    Or is this boy going to go to Xuansheng?


    No way!


    It''s impossible!


    "Are you kidding? Hum Quan Tianheng shook his head with disdain.


    "Jiang Tian didn''t come alone. He had several companions. If I hadn''t made a mistake, he would have been here tonight." Quan Tianheng shakes his head and sneers, his eyes slightly strange.


    "Why What? "


    "Is that true?"


    "If so Hiss


    Hearing these words, the three people''s spirits suddenly rose, and their eyes became hot!


    If Jiang Tianzuo doesn''t go to the right, he will come to such a place. What is it?


    Quan Tianheng shook his head and laughed: "do you think that there will be any problem with the information of the hall master? Besides, the main line of the hall is not in what Fenghe Town, but in the family of Kuang family.


    "Hiss! The master of the hall is brilliant


    "Great master of the hall!"


    "as easy as blowing off dust, and putting them in the Kuang family, is it not easy to say that they want to pull them out?"


    The three looked at each other with great excitement.


    But this is not their concern after all. What they care about is just when they can see Jiang Tian and capture him alive and take him back to revenge!


    "Master of the temple, please help us to capture this man!"


    "Master of the hall, all thanks!"


    "Please all the hall master!"


    The three elders immediately bowed their hands and begged.


    Quan Tianheng laughed calmly and waved his hand: "you are welcome, the three elders. You can save a lot of things for Quan Mou when you come here. Since you are here, you can deal with Jiang Tian together with the people arranged by Quan."


    "I can''t get it!"


    "It''s nature!"


    "If the master of the hall doesn''t say so, we should do our best."


    The three nodded heavily without hesitation.


    This is exactly what they want and what they are here for.


    "Hum! This time, you can''t let Jiang Tian run away in any case! "


    "Don''t worry! With the arrangement of the whole hall master and the three of us, even if the boy has wings, he can''t fly to the sky! "


    "This time, his life and death are completely in our hands."


    The three breathed deeply, their faces were full of murderous opportunities, and their eyes were full of cold light!


    "Ha ha, everything has been arranged by the master of this hall. The three of you have just arrived. You should be ready tonight."


    Thank you very much for your success


    "It''s easy to say that we are also friends on the ship. Your business is even a whole affair, so don''t be so polite!"


    The whole day Heng a deep smile, the face shows a satisfied color.


    At this moment, they have already opened the big net, waiting for Jiang Tian to show up!


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles away.


    Accompanied by a low roar, the originally galloping boat suddenly began to slow down towards a bare hilltop!


    "Is it here?" Aware of the trend of the boat, cangyun Zong''s two xuanyang masters frowned slightly and walked out of the cabin hall.


    The lady in red shook her head and said, "no, we''re only halfway there. But now we''re hundreds of miles into the country of the dark moon. If we go forward, we may encounter those evil people at any time. In order to be safe, we must take off the boat and use our own spiritual power to escape."


    "Well, it should be so!" They nodded slowly, no objection.Rumble!


    The boat made a low roar and landed on the mountain peak. The people''s bodies shook and each fell to the ground.


    Jiang Tian scanned the surrounding area, then took out a topographic map for comparison, and soon found the location. He concentrated on the front and thought about it.


    "Hum! Everyone follows. If there are stragglers, I don''t have time to care about you! " The seven elders snorted coldly, glanced at Jiang Tian obliquely, and then stepped out first.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed, and didn''t care.


    The seven elders had a deep misunderstanding of him, but for himself, he didn''t want to pay attention to each other if he didn''t have to.


    However, the two brothers in the same trade are still full of sense of superiority. At this time, they don''t forget to point out to Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, you should keep up with us and don''t fall behind." Peng Yue green robe a shake, look proud, eyes mixed with a trace of disdain.


    "If you encounter any abnormal situation, you must not be arrogant, otherwise we may not be able to protect you!" Tai Xuan shook his grey sleeves and said coldly.


    Jiang Tian is also quite speechless to the two elder martial brothers who are full of pride in their words.


    "Don''t worry, you two. Jiang Tian knows the weight and will never do anything rash..." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, looking calm.


    "Hum, you know..." Peng more arrogant smile, but the words did not finish then was interrupted by Jiang Tian.


    Because Jiang Tian''s words were only half of what he said.


    Jiang Tian said with a leisurely smile: "don''t take them lightly. The evil people of the black moon kingdom are powerful and have strange means. Even if they are masters of xuanyang realm, they may not be infallible!"


    "Well! What do you say Peng Yuewen''s face sank and became very angry.


    "Jiang Tian, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Tai Xuan frowned and looked at Jiang Tian coldly with a sullen face.


    The boy said that he would not have any problems. He looked confident and confident, but then he changed his words. He asked the two xuanyang masters not to take them lightly. What''s the meaning of this?


    It''s so obvious that it''s ridicule and ridicule!


    The two people glared at Jiang Tian and were very angry.


    If the eyes were not special, they were helping the elder of Kuang family to carry out the spy mission. They might have stopped Jiang Tian from "theorizing". It''s unreasonable for a small generation of quasi xuanjing to openly despise those who are strong in xuanyang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have gone deep into the territory of the country of the black moon. We may encounter danger at any time. We''d better not be distracted!" Because of the need to spy, the lady in red has changed into a black dress at this time.


    Hearing the three people''s argument, she could not help frowning, and rushed to the rescue.


    "Hum!"


    Peng more cold hum, shake sleeve shut.


    "Jiang Tian, remember your strength, don''t be so arrogant in front of us!" Tai Xuan is still not satisfied with the heart, cold reprimand just took back his eyes.


    As soon as they stopped speaking, the seven elders in front of them couldn''t help it.


    "Ha ha, a young quasi xuanjing generation dares to challenge the genius of xuanyang realm. It seems that the family style of Guizong is quite active!" Seven long old face with sneer, arrogantly said.


    His eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, swept across the three members of cangyun clan, and glanced at the corners of his mouth with a sneer, which did not cover up the meaning of ridicule.


    "Hehe, seven younger brothers said that, cangyunzong two masters are also concerned about younger martial brother, just deliberately told Jiang Tian, but it seems that Jiang Xiaoyou doesn''t appreciate much?"


    The six elders gave a cold smile, which seemed to be a simple sentence, but it obviously added fuel to the flames.


    Peng more smell speech facial expression is stiff, greatly feel angry.


    Tai Xuan was also twitching in the corners of his eyes, quite uncomfortable.


    Kuang family elder said so, it seems that there is no malicious, but in their view, it is not at all.


    Although two people said lightly, but the obvious meaning is pointed to!


    Speaking in a small way, it can be understood that Jiang Tian didn''t obey their control and advice, and didn''t care much about his elder martial brother''s words.


    But if it is said to the general, it can be understood as cangyun Zong, regardless of the upper and lower levels, disorder!


    "That''s not true!" Peng Yue''s face sank and became very angry.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t you forget the rules of the clan?" Tai Xuan''s eyebrows twisted into a ball and looked at Jiang Tian''s cold rebuke.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "gate rules, which rules does elder martial brother Tai say?"


    "Hum!" Peng said in a deep voice: "Jiang Tian, don''t pretend to be a fool here. You, a younger martial brother who has just entered the inner door, is not good enough to be a man in front of both of us. You dare not obey our control. You are contemptuous and despise the rules!"


    "Yes! We are kind enough to remind you that you are not satisfied with it, but you are also sarcastic. Where have you put the rules of the clan? " Tai Xuan yelled in a deep voice, and his face was angry.


    The three elders frowned and tried to persuade him, but he was stopped by Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "I know all the rules of the clan, but there is no rule that allows you to ridicule me with guns and sticks?"


    "You What do you say


    "Boy, how dare you


    Peng Yue''s eyes were wild, his face was black, and Tai Xuan''s face was full of anger and palladium. There was a big difference between his words and his intention to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    The atmosphere immediately became tense!


    Seven elder and six elder relative sneer, prepare to see Jiang Tian''s joke.


    Speaking of, this boy is also too his mother, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    In Kuang''s family, he had a lot of gossip with the three elders. As a noble guest of the family, it was not easy for others to restrain him too much.


    But he dares to be so rampant in front of the two brothers in xuanyang. It would be strange if he was not restrained!


    "Boy, don''t think you can be arrogant and unrestrained if you make a show in zongmen Huiwu!" Peng Yue''s face sank, and he stepped forward to Jiang Tian with a fierce posture.


    "Jiang Tian, do you think you can go to heaven after being praised by the Lord?" Tai Xuan eyes shrink, the whole body breath slowly pull up, ready to give the boy a lesson.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    These two people are xuanyang realm masters, and their strength can not be underestimated. If they are aimed at him together, they will not be easy to deal with.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s going to flinch.


    On the contrary!


    Not only would he not flinch, he would not even blink.


    If these two people really do not separate the field, regardless of the importance of his hand, he never mind to "Duel" with each other.


    However, when he saw Kuang Yujiao, the three elders beside him, the six elders with a deep face on the other side, and the seven elders who were full of sneer and Schadenfreude, he could not help frowning.


    His eyes flashed and he shook his head and sighed.


    "You guys, we''re on a spy mission right now. Are you really going to do it here?" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and his face grew cold.


    "Well?" Peng more smell speech slightly a Zheng, then smile on the face is colder.


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, you finally know that you are afraid! Well, it''s not too late to repent. I''ll write down this time, and I''ll settle accounts with you when I''m done with it. "


    Tai Xuan gave a cold smile, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Although Jiang Tian was forced to blow loudly, he was still lack of confidence. He knew that his cultivation was insufficient, and he could not fight against them.Tai Xuan puffed out a sullen breath, turned his head and looked at Peng Yue. They both shook their heads and sneered at each other. He did not hide his contempt and his face was full of sarcasm.


    The six elders beside him frowned slightly, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Seven elder reaction is more serious, deep breath, facial expression is angry!


    Seeing that Jiang Tian was about to be taught a lesson, why did they stop suddenly at this time?


    How unreasonable!


    At this moment, he would like to incarnate Peng Yue or Tai Xuan. Without saying a word, he would teach Jiang Tian a lesson. He had better let this boy have a long memory!


    Cluck!


    A strange sound floated down and rose, and immediately attracted the three elders Kuang Yujiao''s eyebrows to frown.


    He turned his head and saw that it was the seven elders who clenched his fists tightly, and his face was angry. His fists were already clenched because of their excessive force.


    "Hum!" Kuang Yujiao frowned and sighed. She was more and more disappointed with the seven elders.


    However, the situation finally began to ease down, and she was a little relieved for Jiang Tian.


    You know, a strong xuanyang environment has been able to easily crush him, let alone two?


    If these two cangyunzong geniuses try their best, Jiang Tian will not only lose his face, but also be severely damaged. Even if she comes forward again, Jiang Tian will definitely not be able to get good fruit to eat!


    However, at the next moment, Jiang Tian''s reaction was totally unexpected!


    "Afraid? Repentance? " Jiang Tianwen is speechless, shaking his head and sneering, slowly spit out a sullen breath.


    "Hehe, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, are you two overconfident?"


    "You What do you say


    "Jiang Tian! Do you dare say that again? "


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan leaped wildly from the corner of their eyes. They were so angry that their faces were livid. The boy did not know how to repent, but even intensified his provocation again and again!


    If it doesn''t teach him a lesson, he''s going to be in trouble? Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "even if your realm is higher, what''s the matter? It''s just that you enter the inner door earlier and have a longer cultivation time. What else is there to show off? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    "You..."


    "Good boy!"


    Peng Yue corner of the mouth twitches, Tai Xuan''s face is iron blue, the corner of his eyes jumps wildly.


    I''ve heard that this boy is arrogant. I didn''t expect to be so crazy!


    For a while, they were so angry that they couldn''t speak. However, their inner anger did not dissipate. Instead, they were accumulating in silence and might break out at any time. However, Jiang Tian seemed to be still in the end, shaking his head and sneering: "Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, you two make it clear that you are inner disciples and I am also inner disciples. The relationship between you and me is not a superior and inferior relationship, but an equal brother of the same school! If you have self-knowledge and behave properly,


    maybe I can give you some face and honor you as elder martial brother for the sake of seniority. But if you bully others and run money for no reason, I will never tolerate it at all! "


    "That''s not true!" Peng Yue''s face sank and he yelled angrily.


    "Boy, it''s against you!" Tai Xuan''s eyes leaped wildly, and his whole body''s breath suddenly rose. The powerful xuanyang state could not help saying that he was shrouded in Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The dreary roar spread out on the top of the hill, making the surrounding void shake a layer of visible spiritual power waves, like a sudden wave of waves.


    But to his surprise, Jiang Tian didn''t shake, and even his body didn''t shake!


    His reaction was nothing more than his clothes flying in the wind and hunting.


    "Well? What strong physical strength Peng Yue''s eyes shrunk violently, and her eyebrows flashed away.


    "Boy, no wonder you are so rampant. It turns out that you are somewhat dependent."


    Tai Xuan''s face changed slightly and was surprised.


    The two looked at each other, and both showed the appearance of sudden enlightenment.


    No wonder Jiang Tianneng has made great achievements in zongmen Huiwu. No wonder he can defeat Duanmu yunqi, the peak of xuanyue realm. Now it seems that all these are not all flukes.


    At least, the physical strength of this boy is far higher than that of the same level, which makes him take advantage of the martial arts in xuanyue.


    As xuanyang realm master, they still have this insight, even if they see through Jiang Tian''s bottom card.


    However, their reaction is only limited to the moment of surprise and accident, after a blink of an eye, they are relatively sneering, showing a look of disdain.


    Hum!


    What''s the big deal with being tough?


    No matter how strong he is, Jiang Tian is just a junior of quasi xuanjing. He may have some advantages in front of the martial arts of xuanyue realm, but under the strong men of xuanyang realm, he can never get any advantage!


    Cluck!


    Peng shook his head more and more, and his neck made a few strange noises of bone friction. His eyes flashed coldly and said proudly, "since younger martial brother Jiang is so confident, I must have a good experience today."


    Tai Xuan shook his head and sighed: "we are strong in xuanyang. We didn''t disdain to fight with you. But since you are so rampant, I really want to give you a long memory."


    They smile at each other and begin to press forward step by step.


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and he was very disappointed with them.


    They were clearly carrying out the spy mission, and Jiang Tian had already made some restraint and concession before. However, the other party did not know what to do, but he became more arrogant and arrogant, which made him speechless.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, "are you really going to start here?"


    "What''s true or false? Boy, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret now Peng more angry head, cold back.


    "Jiang Tian, you can''t even beg for mercy from us now. In view of your ignorance of good and evil, Tai is necessary to punish you on behalf of the patriarch of zongmen, so that you can sober up and understand the rules of the clan."


    Tai Xuan''s face was livid, and he said angrily.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said: "even if you have exposed your whereabouts and destroyed this mission, do you still want to make a move?"


    "It''s no use making excuses, no matter how much." Peng more angry voice denounces a way.


    Tai Xuan sneered: "Jiang Tian, it''s too late to regret now!"


    Boom, boom!


    Two dull roars almost no matter in succession rang up, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan two people go forward side by side, forced to Jiang Tian.


    However, it is not appropriate for two strong xuanyang practitioners to deal with a disciple of xuanyang.


    Second, subconsciously look at each other, are frowning.


    "I will! You don''t need elder martial brother Peng to do this little thing! "


    Tai Xuan couldn''t help but snatch the front step. His whole body breath continued to pull up, and he was ready to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    See this situation, Peng Yue although the heart is unwilling, but also had to endure.


    After all, if two xuanyang masters deal with a Jiang Tian, it will definitely make people laugh off their big teeth if it comes out, and it will also make people suffer from all kinds of ridicule and criticism.


    "That''s it. Come on." Peng more indignant ground hums a, stopped in place, gave the opportunity to Tai Xuan."Jiang Tian, I will punish you on behalf of the patriarch. Kneel down for me!" Tai Xuan clenched his teeth and denounced, his face majestic.


    "Kneel? Well, you have no right to let me kneel Jiang Tian shook his head and rebuked him coldly, and his whole body breath began to rise slowly.


    "Oh! Are you really going to do it with me Tai Xuan''s eyes were wide and his face was surprised.


    In fact, he has already considered how to punish Jiang Tian. If the boy admits to punish him, he will teach two at most.


    But now he has changed his mind!


    Obviously, not only does Jiang Tian not intend to accept punishment obediently, but also fight against him?


    How can this be done?


    As soon as Tai Xuan''s face sank, his whole body''s breath rose rapidly, and he was about to teach Jiang Tian a lesson.


    Whoa!


    In front of him, a beautiful woman with a plump figure appeared and stood in front of Jiang Tian.


    "It''s not proper for you, nephew Tai Xian?"


    Tai Xuan snorted coldly and said angrily, "three elders! Tai Mou teaches his younger martial brother, do you want to interfere? "


    Peng Yue, with a gloomy face, sneered: "ha ha, the three elders are really concerned about Jiang Tian. We haven''t done anything yet. You are so anxious. If we really teach him a lesson, you will be more distressed?"


    The six elders beside him snorted coldly, and his face was full of sneers.


    Seven elder''s face is a little complicated. In fact, he also wants to smile, but somehow, his mother can''t laugh!


    Hearing Peng Yue''s words and seeing the actions of the three elders, he was in a different mood.


    Kuang Yujiao said coldly, "two wise nephews, don''t talk nonsense! Originally, I had no right to interfere in the internal affairs of your family, but now the situation is different, I have to stop it! "


    "Oh?" Peng Yue frowned.


    Tai Xuan, however, refused: "this is the internal affairs of this sect. Please get out of my way!"


    Kuang Yu Jiao''s face sank and said angrily, "nephew Tai Xian! Even if you live in the internal affairs of your family, you should take a look at the current situation! " "You..." Tai Xuanmeng bit his teeth, and his eyes were suddenly cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    A pair of gloomy eyes in the blooming road of cold light, although there is no expression on the face, the whole body is full of a frightening cold breath!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, say the point!" The black robed warrior from the Kuang family rebuked coldly.


    The middle-aged man in the black robe who came out of the ruins gave a cold smile, and suddenly his face sank: "your message has been received by the Lord of the palace. He has sent me his order and is ready to start operation in two days."


    "What? Within two days! " The black robed warrior of the Kuang family was startled at the speech and frowned.


    This is quite different from the original plan!


    "No! I didn''t discuss with the Lord of the temple. Can we act only when we are sure? Now there is Cang yunzong''s strong support at the side. Undoubtedly, there are too many variables, so it is difficult to predict the result of hasty operation! "


    "Stupid!" The middle-aged warrior''s face sank and he rebuked coldly.


    "What do you say?" The black robed warrior of Kuang''s family was shocked at the speech and was greatly annoyed by the other party''s attitude.


    The middle-aged warrior in black gave a cold smile: "you are stupid or light! I ask you, how long will the people of cangyunzong stay here? "


    "Hum!" The black robed warrior of the Kuang family snorted coldly. He was obviously dissatisfied with the man''s attitude, but he had to suppress it.


    "I don''t know how long they''re going to stay Kuang''s black robed warrior said angrily, flashing several angry eyes in his eyes.


    "Well, isn''t that right?" The black robed middle-aged man sneered, "the spies you sent will arrive at the stronghold at midnight. The Lord of the palace has already set up a big net to wait for them to die. At this time, it is precisely the weakest point of the Kuang family''s defense force. If you don''t do it, when will you do it?"


    The black robed warrior of Kuang''s family frowned and sighed. After a while, he shook his head and sighed, and spit out a sullen breath. "Hum! If you had not hesitated at the beginning, how could the family have had time to help us? Even if we can get it now, I''m afraid we will have to pay a considerable price! " Kuang Jia Wu said with chagrin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    "Hum, who would have thought that you, a small family in a remote town, could bring cangyun Zong''s help? What''s the use of these things now The middle-aged in the black robe shook his head and sneered, with a disdain on his face.


    "What''s more, even if there are more cangyun disciples, what''s the point? Do you think we care about more of them? As for the cost, we should lose the most from this plan. In the end, you will only enjoy the success. What price can you say? "


    The black robed warrior of the Kuang family shook his head and coldly rebuked, "are you too light? Aren''t the dead people the price? Isn''t the Kuang family''s loss the price? "


    The middle-aged man in black sneered: "I think you are so stupid! If these people don''t die, do you have a chance to turn over? If you can''t turn over, how much does it matter to you, even if you have more people and more interests? "


    "This Hum Kuang''s black robed warrior gritted his teeth and sighed, unable to refute.


    The middle-aged man in black robe sneered: "the body has fallen into the well. Can you hang your ears? At this time, what kind of people and what price do you tell me? Why do you want to cooperate with us


    "You Don''t say it The black robed warrior of Kuang family was furious when he heard the speech, and his voice showed some kind of chagrin and resentment.


    "Do you feel guilty? Regret it? Well, if only you knew that! " The middle-aged in black sneers coldly.


    In the face of such a provocation, Kuang''s black robed warriors were speechless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! My men are ready, and you are ready to do it immediately when I am summoned! " The black robed middle-aged said that the garden would turn to leave, but then frowned.


    Because the other party did not immediately respond to him, he still stood in silence, as if in meditation.


    It made him very angry!


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Black robe middle-aged angry voice denounces a way.


    "Hum! I understand! " Kuang''s black robed warrior finally shook his head and sighed and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, this just looks like a picture! After this, you will turn over at one stroke and control the family. In the future, the whole town of Fenghe will be yours, and it will be more than ten times more prosperous than before. If you think about this, what are you not satisfied with? "


    The middle-aged in black robe nodded slowly and sneered arrogantly. I don''t know when, the whole person has disappeared in the deep night, as if never appeared before.


    The black robed warrior of the Kuang family pondered for a moment, shook his head and sighed, took a deep look at the dark ruins, turned around and walked, and disappeared in the night.


    But a moment later, there was a grim sneer in the deserted ruins!


    "Do you really want to hand over the Kuang family to this man


    "What do you think?"


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Black moon stronghold.


    In the middle of the night, several shadows came quietly under the cover of the mountains and stopped on the hillside covered by some dense forest.


    That''s right, here it is Kuang Yujiao compared the map in her hand and made a slight confirmation. A glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes.


    But then, her eyes became complicated and her face became very deep.


    At the same time, other people also frowned, and their faces became rather dignified.


    "This Is it the stronghold of the evil people in the state of black moon? " Kuang''s six elders shrunk their eyes and whispered in a deep voice.


    "Why is it so big?" The eyes of the seven elders twitched, and deep fear flashed in their eyes.


    Two people subconsciously look at one eye, can not help but take a breath of cool air.


    For a long time, the Kuang family thought that the so-called stronghold of evil men in the state of black moon was just a modest building, or even a bunker like existence.


    But now, they find themselves wrong, and so wrong!


    This is not a bunker or a temporary crude building. It seems that it is a powerful clan residence!


    "I didn''t expect that just one stronghold would have such a large scale!"


    "How powerful are the evil men of the state of black moon?"


    Looking at the magnificent scene with bright lights ahead, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan looked at each other and saw some fear and dignity from each other''s faces.


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed with a deep look.


    Although he had heard a lot about the state of the state of the black moon, he really felt something else when he saw it with his own eyes.


    We should know that although heiyue state is only a small country, its overall scale is still much larger than that of Qingluo country where he was born.


    Now the whole territory of heiyue state has been controlled by Xuansheng evil people. In front of us, only one stronghold has such weapons. It can be imagined that the strength of those strongholds in the hinterland of heiyue kingdom must be strong but not weak!


    His thoughts flashed in his mind, and Jiang Tian could not help worrying. What situation would Lanfei, the original dancer, be now?


    However, he soon suppressed these thoughts, shook his head and sighed, and frowned deeply: "there are many strongholds like this in heiyue Kingdom, which shows the strength of Xuansheng organization."


    "Oh! It seems that elder brother Jiang knows a lot about the state of the black moon? " Kuang Yujiao, the three elders, was surprised again.In fact, on the way, she had already guessed about Jiang Tian''s feelings. At the moment, she saw the other side''s dignified face, and she could not help but be puzzled.


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan looked at each other, shook their heads and sneered at each other. Jiang Tian nodded to the three elders and said thoughtfully: "in fact, the power of Xuansheng organization itself may not be so strong, but after disturbing the whole country of black moon, after years of painstaking management, it has absorbed a large number of warriors, so it can grow rapidly! If we insist on the comparison, the overall combat power of them will not be much different from the army of canglan state. Even to a certain extent, they can threaten canglan country! "


    "That''s right!" Kuang took a deep breath and agreed with Jiang Tian.


    As the three elders of the Kuang family, she had a deep understanding of this. It was under the circumstances that the Kuang family was deeply affected and could not be disturbed that she had to ask cangyun Zong for help.


    However, after hearing this, the remaining four people are very disdainful!


    The six elders and seven elders of Kuang family sneered at each other and looked scornful.


    In their opinion, what can a young and gentle boy understand?


    Maybe his martial arts talent is really good, but he has never been to the country of black moon. How can he have such insight and judgment? To say this is not to show off himself and to make a fuss.


    You know, the specific situation of the state of the black moon is not very clear even to the family elders who have been at the border for a long time.


    How could this young generation of cangyunzong know so clearly and have an unquestionable attitude when he came to Fenghe town only a few days ago?


    It''s ridiculous!


    However, some people are more disdainful than them. When Peng Yue and Tai Xuan heard Jiang Tian''s words, they did not agree with him. Instead, they shook their heads and scoffed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "Hum, Jiang Tian, are you too loud? Have you ever been to the country of black moon before? Do you know what happened to them in the past few years? " Peng Yue had a sneer on his face. "Listen to younger martial brother Jiang''s meaning, as if you know the black moon Kingdom very well? I have constantly asserted about the situation of the country of black moon. How can you judge their overall strength by just one stronghold? How can you say that their strength can threaten canglan country? Are you exaggerating too much?


    ¡±


    Tai Xuan looked sarcastic and shook his head. Looking at his eyes, he almost ignored Jiang Tian.


    Kuang Yujiao frowned and looked angry. She didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s simple words could also attract so much ridicule and run.


    It almost made her angry! Jiang Tian was not surprised. He shook his head and laughed, and said coldly: "although it is the first time for me to come to the country of the dark moon, I have heard more or less about some things here before, so I know a little about the situation here. Can Xuansheng evil people destroy the whole country of black moon in a short time? Will their strength be very poor? What''s more,


    , there are strongholds of such scale in the border area alone. Do you think that the power in the hinterland of the black moon state will be weaker and less powerful than this? "


    "Hum! All that said, it''s just your guess! " Peng Yue shook his head and sneered, still disapproving.


    "Jiang Tian, how long have you been in cangyun clan? It seems that it has been less than a year? I''m really a little strange. Before that, where did you hear about the state of the black moon? "


    Tai Xuan frowned and sneered.


    "Is it strange that I heard these news from a friend of a wandering dancer?" Jiang Tian was speechless and said casually without much thought.


    Unexpectedly, the two people on the opposite side were all stunned!


    Peng Yue''s eyes jumped: "what What friend? "


    "Dancer? Your friend It''s a dancer Tai Xuan was surprised in his eyes and surprised in his face.


    Two people seem to hear what day big joke, shake their heads and sneer, showing extreme contempt and disdain.


    "It''s ridiculous to believe a gigolo''s words." Peng bigger shake its head, a face speechless. "Hum, you can be friends with a dancer, ha ha! It has to be said that younger martial brother Jiang''s friendship is so extensive that it makes people "look at you with great admiration." Tai Xuan slowly breathed out a sullen breath, and his face even showed a condescending expression. In his eyes toward Jiang Tian, there were more than a few disdains and dislikes.


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and he could not help being annoyed: "hum! It''s just selling dance and singing. It''s not a business of selling one''s body to earn a living. What''s wrong with that? "


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan looked at Jiang Tian and sighed.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang''s mind is really broad-minded. What Peng said is beyond our reach." Peng Yue''s words seem to be no problem, but with the mocking color of his face, it is obviously malicious.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I think you are still too young! How do you know your dancer friend never sold himself? Have you reached the point of knowing everything and talking about everything with her


    "That''s not true!" Jiang Tian''s face sank and he was very angry.


    The two of them just sneered at him. They even took their friends to satirize him. They couldn''t bear it!


    However, Peng Yue seems to have more than enough!


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang can''t afford to be friends with that kind of person. I think we''d better stay away from him in the future, so as not to get into bad luck!"


    "Hum! Yes, you can make friends with humble dancers. Younger martial brother Jiang''s taste is really extraordinary! "


    They shook their heads and sneered at each other. They were as good as ridicule. They almost pointed to Jiang Tian''s nose and said all kinds of filth.


    "Have you two said enough?" Jiang Tian''s face sank and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    If these two people just run on him for a few words, he may still be able to bear it, but now they are not only targeting him, but also abducting his friends and slandering them together. It''s really unbearable!


    "Ouch Peng leaped out of the corner of his eyes and pretended to be afraid. "For a dancer, younger martial brother Jiang was angry. He was so good!"


    Tai Xuan said with a deep smile: "elder martial brother Peng, don''t you find that when it comes to that dancer, younger martial brother Jiang, seems to have endless aftertaste. It seems that the dancer must be beautiful and has a relationship with younger martial brother Jiang It''s really extraordinary! Ha ha ha


    Peng Yue, with a strange smile on his face, added oil and vinegar: "what is so unusual? I think the relationship is not shallow, even "unfathomable", ha ha! I''m really curious. How beautiful is that dancer who can make younger martial brother Jiang treat him like a treasure? "


    Tai Xuan nodded his head and said with a strange smile: "I may have said something wrong!"


    "Oh?" Peng more and more slightly frowned, showing a face to beat the smile.


    Tai Xuan said with a smile: "I''m afraid that dancer is not so simple as beautiful. I''m afraid it''s charming and tastes extraordinary."


    "Oh? Ha ha ha ha, well said, ha ha ha haPeng more slightly a Zheng, and then nodded with the other party laughing, look quite rampant.


    "Shut up! My friend Jiang Tian, you will never allow such wanton slander Jiang Tian''s face sank and he yelled at him!


    Their voices were slightly restrained, but they still had a defiant smile.


    "What''s the matter, a mean, stinky dancer, can''t someone say something about it?" Peng grinned coldly and flashed a trace of domineering in his eyes.


    "Hehe, since she has to have enough consciousness to sell, can she be a dancer and still care about other people''s advice?" Tai Xuan''s face was disdainful and his expression was extremely ironic.


    "Or in other words, the relationship between younger martial brother Jiang and her is so good that we don''t even have the qualification to evaluate them?"


    At the end of the day, Tai Xuan''s face suddenly sank, and his whole body breath swayed slightly. Obviously, he had to rely on the advantage of his cultivation to make Jiang Tian soft.


    "You two, you''re deceiving too much!"


    "Why? What if you cheat too much! " Peng more cold smile, face disdain.


    "Hehe, does younger martial brother Jiang want to compete with us?" Tai Xuan eyebrow tip a pick, have no fear.


    "Don''t say it. Look over there!"


    Suddenly a low drink, Kuang Yujiao interrupted the three people''s argument!


    The faces of the people changed slightly, and then they stopped. They turned their heads and looked at the lights in the halls opposite them.


    "Why? It seems that these evil men are ready to rest! " The six elders nodded slowly, thinking.


    "Well, no matter how strong they are, they can''t stay up all day and night!" Seven elder sneers coldly and says with disapproval. A moment later, there was only one hall in front of us, with lights still on. Several guards came in and went out to patrol there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    The halls with the lights out are like giant monsters who close their eyes and fall into a deep sleep. Under the cover of the night, they are perfectly integrated with the dark mountains, which is hard to distinguish.


    If it had not been previously illuminated by lights, perhaps it would have been hidden from Jiang Tian''s eyes.


    The crowd waited for a moment, and gradually found out the rules of the guard of the stronghold.


    At present, there are two teams of guards patrolling around the hall, each team of 20 people, and they meet once every half the time of incense.


    In other words, if they want to sneak into the opposite side to explore, only less than half a stick of incense can be used.


    If this time is exceeded, it will be found by two teams of guards.


    However, the half incense time is more than enough for these powerful warriors, so they don''t worry about it.


    After a moment''s observation, several men began to gather the details of the operation.


    Although they had made plans before they came here, they did not know the real situation here, and they did not know the scale of this stronghold in advance.


    Unfortunately, we can only see the general situation from this side, and we can''t find out the real strength reserve of the other party at all. After a few people''s summing up, they think it is necessary to make further exploration.


    However, several people have different opinions on the security situation of this stronghold.


    "Judging from the size of these halls and the situation of the two teams of guards, I''m afraid there are not too few evil people stationed here!" Jiang Tian looked dignified and said slowly.


    "I think so!" The three elders nodded slowly, and they were deeply identified.


    The two agreed that the scale of the stronghold was so considerable that the number of evil men stationed there was bound to be no small number.


    But the six elders and seven elders felt that although there were many halls here, there might not be so many masters.


    "You two are too careful! Even if there are more people here, it''s estimated that most of them are martial artists with average strength. There are absolutely few who really have xuanyang cultivation! "


    "That''s natural. Since we are here, we must find out the situation here. Otherwise, what are we doing here and watching the fun?"


    The six elders and seven elders shook their heads and laughed. Although they were already around the stronghold, they were not nervous.


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan were more relaxed. They had the cultivation of xuanyang state. Even if they really met those evil people, they could not make any mistakes.


    "What can we discuss? Let''s split up and sneak in and have a look at it." Peng Yue shook his head and sneered and said with ease.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Peng is right. It''s better to guess and guess here than to waste time here, which is more effective than personal investigation?" Tai Xuan said haughtily.


    Jiang Tian and the three elders looked at each other, slightly frowned, but did not speak.


    He knew very well that no matter what he said at this time, it would only attract a burst of ridicule and run on the other side.


    However, the three elders are different. As the leader of this operation, she not only has to shoulder the task of spying, but also takes into account the situation and the safety of all.


    And after the previous communication, she also understood Jiang Tian''s meaning, not as optimistic as others.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. After all, this is the stronghold of the evil people in the state of black moon. If we are not careful, we will be surrounded immediately."


    Kuang Yujiao has a dignified look, and there is no fear between her words.


    Six elder and seven elder slightly frown, although some abdomen Fei, but also know that the black moon country evil person is not small, therefore did not directly refute.


    But Peng Yue and Tai Xuan didn''t think so. In this group, they were the most powerful and shouldered the responsibility of protection.


    In their eyes, Jiang Tian and the three elders are so careful that they are simply contemptuous and insulting in disguise!


    "Hum! What are we afraid of? Do the three elders feel that the two of us have come all the way to serve as ornaments Peng Yue looked angry and spoke coldly. "Ha ha, three elders, don''t just listen to what you like. How much courage can a quasi xuanjing junior have? If you only listen to him and don''t consider our opinions, this action will be futile." Tai Xuan''s words were filled with a stick, and his eyes glanced coldly at Jiang Tian, showing a strong disdain.


    "Hum!" The seven elders and the six elders sneered at each other. Although they didn''t say much, the meaning was quite obvious. They were obviously dissatisfied with Kuang Yujiao''s practice.


    "What a shame! What is personal preference? Let''s talk about the matter. Don''t be so gung ho! " Kuang Yujiao obviously heard a certain smell, and her face sank, but she said with regret.


    "Calm down, everyone. We''re here to spy on intelligence, not to brag about it!"


    Jiang Tian couldn''t see any more. He frowned and glanced at the crowd coldly.


    When glancing over Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, there is a hint of sharpness and caution.


    "Hum! I''m scared out of my wits, and have the face to teach me? " Peng more and more deep voice rebuke a way.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang, if something happens, don''t be scared to pee your pants!" Tai Xuan gave a cold smile.


    Jiang Tian said faintly: "you can rest assured. How should we do this? Jiang Tian has his own sense of propriety, and will never drag everyone down!"Vigorous and Tai Xuan look at each other and sneer at each other.


    Jiang Tian''s strength, can you have a bird''s discretion?


    However, taking into account the current situation, they did not go back to refute, but kept mocking in their hearts.


    After a few people''s opinions, after a moment''s weighing, Kuang Yujiao finally made a decision.


    "Everybody, let''s go in three ways! Jiang Tian and I entered from the left side; six elder and seven elder went to the right side; two cangyun clan masters entered from the Middle Road, responsible for the alert and waiting for the opportunity to support! "


    Hearing this arrangement, the six elders and the seven elders sneered at each other, not surprisingly.


    In their opinion, Kuang Yujiao was afraid that when she started from her family, she would choose to cooperate with Jiang Tian no matter how the situation changed.


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan are also speechless, but before they can speak, Kuang Yujiao has already asked Jiang TianChao to steal out.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s do it."


    Peng more sneered and waved, and Tai Xuan swept down the hillside, straight to the opposite.


    "Ha ha, this arrangement is exactly the same as I expected. You should give up, old seven." Six elders patted seven elders on the shoulder, a cold smile.


    "OK, six brothers! What are you going to do at this time? Let''s finish the work first. As for Jiang Tian''s business, hum, I''ll find a chance to tell him after I go back The seven elders gnawed their teeth and rebuked.


    "And say? He he, seven Why don''t you wake up? "


    The six elders shook his head and sneered, and his face was speechless. Seeing that the seven elders had swept to the right front, he frowned a little, and then he followed him. The six people divided into three routes, quietly moved forward under the cover of the night, avoided patrolling guards, and soon reached the front of the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan were hidden in the dark and looked at the palace building directly opposite.


    These palaces are built along the mountain and extend upward. There are five floors in total. They look like a huge palace like a whole pyramid.


    But in fact, each floor of these palaces is relatively independent.


    There are seven or eight halls on the bottom floor, five or six in the middle, and only one hall on the top floor.


    They watched the situation in front of them, but there was no tension on their faces.


    "Hum! The Kuang family are really brave enough. They are always cautious at the beginning of their departure. Do you really think that these evil people of the black moon state are monsters with three heads and six arms? " Peng Yue shook his head and sneered and whispered. Tai Xuan raised his eyebrows and scoffed in a low voice: "naturally, we have nothing to be afraid of, but don''t forget that there are not many xuanyang realm experts in their whole family. The three who come here are only xuanyuejing''s strength. It''s normal to be timid. But in any case, they obviously overestimate these black moon state evils. In my opinion, there is nothing special about this place except the magnificent palace! "


    Peng Yue said with a smile: "that''s right! However, these palaces have been built for a long time, and obviously they were not built by themselves. But they did not know which family had moved away and found them cheap? "


    Two people relative sneer, look a calm.


    Seeing that the left and right companions had already touched the hall, they fell into darkness, and nothing changed. The only vigilance in their hearts began to fade.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the sixth elder and the seventh elder of Kuang''s family touched a hall at the lowest level, Ning Shen searched for a moment, but they didn''t notice the breath of Ren He Wu, which made them wonder.


    They looked at each other and frowned slightly!


    "Why is this hall empty?" The seven elders frowned and muttered to themselves.


    "It''s a little strange. I saw people coming in and out just now. Why are they all gone?" The six elders looked at the dark hall with doubts on his face.


    Just now, they clearly saw that there were many warriors coming in and out. How come after the lights went out, those people disappeared completely?


    This is totally unreasonable!


    "It''s a little strange!" The seven elder''s eyes jumped, and a trace of strange color flashed between his eyebrows.


    "Go to the front hall and have a look again!" Six elder slightly a ponder, low voice says.


    Then they turned into two shadows and swept forward under the cover of night.


    After exploring several main halls again, they were stunned!


    Like the one in front of them, these halls have neither the shadow nor the breath of any warrior. It''s really strange!


    Their brows were tight, and they felt a little uneasy.


    "Six elder brothers, it''s no way to go on like this!" After a brief hesitation, seven long honest in the heart of curiosity.


    The six elders pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "go, go in and have a look."


    "Go


    The two men immediately flashed into a hall in front of them. As a result, the situation in the hall was the same as they expected. There was no warrior at all!


    Looking at the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned!


    "How could that happen?" Seven long eldest brother stares at the eye, has the knot to have no language.


    "Are there not as many soldiers stationed here as we thought, or even Is it just a shell with few people? " Six elder''s eye Cape a jump, if has thought ground to say.


    "There is such a possibility!" The seven elders nodded slowly.


    Although we have seen two teams of guards patrolling on the hillside, and many of the main halls are brightly lit and people come in and out from time to time, it seems that there are not many people at this time.


    Before all sorts of conjectures, it seems that they are just a kind of illusion!


    "His grandmother! These black moon country evil people are really cunning The seven elders gritted their teeth and denounced with anger.


    The six elders shook their heads and said, "this is just the first floor of the hall. There are many halls on it that you haven''t seen. Don''t jump to conclusions!"


    "What are you hesitating about? Just go up and have a look." Seven elder sneers coldly and says with disapproval.


    Compared with the initial cautious and tense mind, he had no fear at this time, and even the fear he had been harboring began to recede a lot.


    When he was on his way before, he was still wondering whether the evil men of the state of black moon stationed here were evil spirits, and their accomplishments were so high that he had no idea.


    But now, his heart is full of self mockery, feel that he is really too naive!


    Hehe, think about it!


    If a large number of experts were stationed in this stronghold, they would have attacked the Kuang family for a long time. Would they have the opportunity to spy on them?


    It''s ridiculous to think about it!


    They immediately swept out of the hall, along the hall outside a mountain stairs straight to the upper layer.


    As a result, the situation on the second floor was similar. After seeing several halls in succession, it was still empty.Seven elders are completely speechless!


    Just out of an open hall, he stood outside the hall shaking his head and sighing deeply.


    "Six elder brothers, what did I say? We all frighten ourselves. In fact, there are not many people here!"


    "It''s really strange, but..." Although the six elders are also very surprised, but there are always some doubts in his heart.


    "But what?" The seven elders shook their heads and scoffed, with a look of disapproval.


    Six elder frowned: "I always feel There''s something wrong with it! "


    "What else can be wrong?" The seven elders shook their heads and laughed, but they were speechless.


    "Go, look up again!" The six elders pondered for a moment and asked the seven elders to plunder the palace on the third floor.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang Tian and Kuang Yujiao, the three elders, also encountered similar situations.


    After exploring several palaces on the first and second floors, they found that they were all empty!


    "It''s strange that I saw a lot of people just now, but how come there are none now?" Kuang Yu Jiao was deep in thought and frowned tightly.


    "Something''s wrong. There must be something wrong with it!" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked dignified.


    Kuang Yujiao''s eyes jumped and she thought of some rumors about the traitors in Kuang''s family. She felt uneasy.


    "Brother Jiang, you may have heard some rumors. In fact, our Kuang family is not a monolithic one."


    "You mean A traitor? " Jiang Tian''s canthus of his eyes shrank and his eyes flashed, but he didn''t have much reaction.


    Kuang Yu Jiao''s face became stiff, shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you have already guessed."


    Jiang Tian frowned: "if the Kuang family really has a traitor, then our action has no secret at all. As for the detour to xiangta Town, it''s meaningless!" Kuang Yujiao sighed helplessly: "in fact, before I came here, the head of the family once reminded me that this task is indeed very risky, but for the sake of family consideration, I am duty bound and unable to retreat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Jiang Tian felt thoughtful and shook his head and sighed: "it''s useless to say these things now. If you come here, you can take it easy. Go up and have a look. If the situation changes, I''ll see you later."


    Then they swept out of the hall and went to the third floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s no third floor!"


    A moment later, Jiang Tianhe and Kuang Yujiao swept out of the hall on the third floor. After a little meditation, they plundered to the fourth floor.


    The situation in front of them did not make them relaxed much, but their looks became more and more dignified.


    As they expected, the four story hall was empty!


    However, by virtue of his excellent perceptual ability, Jiang Tian was able to detect some faint breath of martial artists. However, the breath was suddenly interrupted in the depth of the hall, and then disappeared!


    It makes him feel more and more strange!


    "No! There must be something strange about these halls


    In front of the four story hall, Jiang Tian frowned and looked more dignified.


    Although Kuang Yujiao was also very upset, she did not find any abnormality. She just looked at Jiang Tian suspiciously.


    "Brother Jiang, what have you found?"


    "If I guess correctly, these evil people must be hidden through some kind of mechanism or array!"


    "Mechanism array?" Hearing this, Kuang Yu Jiao was stunned. She felt a little uneasy, "now..."


    Words did not fall, a sneer suddenly rang out!


    "Hum! How about now? "


    A figure came flying from the front of the hall on the right, and immediately fell close to it. Although the voice was not loud, it still surprised them in the silent night.


    Jiang Tian frowns and coldly looks at the seven elders on the opposite side.


    Kuang Yu Jiao''s face sank and said angrily, "old seven, what are you doing?"


    Seven elders shook his head and sneered: "what are you doing so nervous? Those evil people of the state of black moon have gone to hide, there is no one here! "


    "How do you know there''s no one there, and there''s a hall up there?" Kuang Yujiao raised her finger to the top hall and said coldly.


    Seven elder sneered: "don''t worry, the six elder has gone up to see, but I guess it''s white to see. It''s estimated that there is no one above. He will come down soon."


    "What?" Kuang Yujiao frowned.


    "Broken!" Jiang Tian''s face sank suddenly and he looked up.


    Boom!


    At this time, a sudden flash of blood light above, a dull roar came out.


    "Not good Ah A shadow of a man flew down in surprise and landed in front of the fourth floor hall. It was the sixth elder of Kuang family.


    But at this moment, the six elder''s face is pale, the whole body breath is turbulent, obviously has been injured.


    "Six brothers!" The eyes of the seven elders shrunk violently and were shocked.


    "Six elders, how are you?" Kuang Yujiao''s face changed greatly.


    The six elders could not help but swallow two pills quickly. He waved his hands and said, "it''s good that I''m quick enough. Fortunately, it''s OK."


    Although he said so, his face was very ugly.


    Maybe his injury is not heavy, but for everyone, the real trouble has come.


    "Coming!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and looked up.


    In an instant, the lights of the five story hall are on!


    Dozens of soldiers poured out of the hall, standing in front of the thick stone fence, looking down at the bottom, one by one showed a ferocious smile.


    "How can you come now? It''s really keeping you waiting for a long time."


    The old man in the black robe, with his hands on his back and a sneer on his face, looked very gloomy.


    "Hiss! The strong in xuanyang Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled, greatly surprised.


    In this old man in black, he felt a deep and terrible atmosphere of cultivation. There is no doubt that he is a strong man in xuanyang, whose strength is far beyond Pengyue and taixuan!


    On the left and right sides of him, there are three other men in black with strong breath, who are also xuanyang state cultivation!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his face became dignified!


    However, the faces of the other companions, no matter Kuang Yujiao, the seven elders and the six elders who had just fallen down and had already suffered a loss, became extremely ugly.


    "Hiss! Four The strong in xuanyang The seven elders took a breath of cool air, and the corners of his eyes jumped wildly.


    "There are dozens more Master of xuanyue realm The six elder''s mouth twitched violently, and his expression was extremely frightened.


    Several people look at each other, the heart suddenly sink down!


    "Well, I''m not slow enough to avoid my random attack!" On the right side of the old man in black, a black robed warrior who looks about 40 years old shakes his head and sighs.


    Looking at the six elders of Kuang family below, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, but there was a ferocious smile in his mouth.


    "Deacon mu, that''s not true."


    "Hum, it''s not that he reacts quickly, but that you''re too early!"


    On the left side of the old man in black robe, two experts of xuanyang realm smile at each other, and look at the black robed warrior of xuanyang realm on the right, showing a mocking look."Hum! Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che, are you laughing at Mu''s incompetence? " Old Mu''s face sank and he was very angry.


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare. Jiao is just telling the truth." Deacon Jiao blinked his triangle eyes and laughed, but the sarcasm on his face increased.


    As soon as the car Deacon''s face was cold, his face, which was a little dark, became deeper and deeper: "hum! It''s not Che who talks big. If you hadn''t snatched in front of me just now, this Kuang family six elder would have been a dead man! "


    "That''s not true!"


    The corner of Deacon Mu''s mouth twitched and his face was livid.


    The three men are the Deacon elders under Quan Tianheng, but they have many disagreements with each other, and they often crush each other. If there is any omission, the other two will seize the opportunity to run.


    Now, in front of the whole hall master, they will not miss this opportunity.


    Just now they were hiding in the five story hall and were ready to kill the six elders of Kuang family who went to spy.


    But on the question of who should take the initiative, there are some small disputes.


    Originally, the elder Che, who was a little more powerful, was ready to fight. However, Deacon Mu was eager to take advantage of the two colleagues'' discussion and made a sudden move.


    However, his luck was not good enough. When he met the six elders who were suspicious and quick witted, he thought that the attack he had grasped was evaded by the other party.


    In the end, the six elder of Kuang family was only slightly injured, but not seriously injured.


    But in front of the hall master Quan Tianheng, he was so demeaning and provocative by his two colleagues. He was certainly extremely upset. He would take another shot at a cold hum and take out his anger with several people below.


    "Don''t argue!" The whole day Heng''s face is slightly heavy, "they have six people, isn''t it enough for you?"


    "The Lord of the temple said so!" The three looked at each other without any hesitation.


    Deacon Mu had to suppress the impulse to move and wait for the order of the Lord.


    "Six!" Kuang Yu Jiao''s face sank and she was very angry. Obviously, these evil people of the state of the black moon had already mastered their actions. They opened their nets and dug holes here. Even the number of them was very clear when they came to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "If you can''t help, younger martial brother Jiang can escape, but don''t stay here and get in the way." Tai Xuan frowned and said coldly.


    Although they had a lot of disputes with Jiang Tian along the way, it was only private and internal disputes, but the situation was completely different. Facing the powerful black moon country villain, they could easily lose their lives if they said that they had to live or die.


    As senior talents in the inner door, they can be distinguished in this respect.


    Looking at two people beside him, Jiang Tianxin can''t help sighing.


    In this dangerous situation, they did not leave behind their companions and turned around, but also stood up with pride, which was quite good.


    At this moment, he could not help but slightly reduce the negative impression of the two, frowned, and suddenly used his spiritual power to convey the sound to each other.


    "Two senior brothers! We may be able to cope with the three xuanyang martial artists, but the hall leader''s strength is unfathomable. We may not be rivals together. We should never fight with them. We''d better find a chance to get rid of them! "


    "What are you afraid of! With our two xuanyang experts, they are not so easy to get hold of! " Peng more disapproved, a big mouth directly roared out.


    Jiang Tian''s face was livid when he heard the speech, and he couldn''t help being annoyed.


    His impression of Peng Yue has just changed, but the other party has done such seemingly bold and unconstrained things, but actually quite stupid. It is almost speechless!


    However, Tai Xuan was still a little cautious. With a cold smile, he said, "is younger martial brother Jiang afraid that the two of us are useless?"


    "You..." Jiang Tian''s voice was stagnant, and he felt speechless.


    "Hum! We''ll hold each other down with all our strength. You can run away with the three Kuang family elders! " Tai Xuan said with a sneer.


    "Elder martial brother Tai is not joking. What will you do when we leave?" Jiang Tian said coldly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, please don''t judge us by your strength. You are a martial artist in the xuanyang realm, but we are experts in xuanyang realm. Can''t we escape even if we can''t defeat them?" Tai Xuan with a proud smile, his eyebrows brimming with strong self-confidence. Jiang Tian felt speechless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    Obviously, the two men did not really realize the horror of the whole hall master. The breath alone had already made Jiang Tian''s mind tense.


    It''s not polite to say that even if the three deacon elders don''t make a move, the whole hall master can easily crush Peng Yue and Tai Xuan!


    Such a huge gap in strength, the result of the fight can be imagined.


    However, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan were not satisfied with their own strength of xuanyang.


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed and tried to persuade, but they were already impatient.


    "All right! There''s no need to say that again! " Hum, the colder it is.


    "We''ll do as we say. Once we start to fight, the two of us will hold on to these three people. You and the elder Kuang family will run away immediately. There must be no mistake!" Tai Xuan angrily yelled and rebuked coldly.


    Jiang Tian knew that it was useless to say more, and he stopped persuading him.


    At the same time, the three black robed deacons on the opposite side were impatient to wait.


    Deacon Mu had lost his face before, but he couldn''t wait to make up for it. With a sneer on his face, he looked ferocious: "have you finished? Let Mu send you on your way if you finish speaking!"


    "Deacon mu, don''t miss again this time!"


    "Ha ha, with the two of us here, it''s hard for him to miss even if he wants to!"


    Having learned the lesson before, Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che did not hesitate any longer. Before they finished speaking, they gave a cold smile. Their breath surged and swept toward the two opponents of Chongyang.


    "Come on! Let you know the genius of cangyunzong! " Tai Xuan roared and shook his palms without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, setting off a violent storm in front of the hall on the fourth floor.


    His opponent was deacon Jiao, both of them were xuanyang martial artists, and they were hard to resolve the battle for a time.


    "Boy, you do have some strength, but in front of Mr. Jiao, sooner or later you will die!"


    Boom!


    Deacon Jiao drank fiercely and did not hesitate.


    Not far away, Peng Yue and the car deacon also began to fight.


    Both sides, you come and go. In front of the earth hall, there are waves of spiritual power, and the strong breath is scattered everywhere, forcing those who are in the xuanyue realm unable to stand still and have to retreat again and again.


    "What a shame! You are going too far When deacon Mu saw that the two opponents of xuanyang territory were preempted, he was greatly annoyed and denounced.


    "Hum, Deacon Mu doesn''t have to be honest. I''ll give you the rest!" Not far away, Deacon Jiao said without returning.


    "Brother mu, you can''t miss again this time!" Car deacon and Peng Yue fight at the same time, also do not forget to tease this deacon Mu a few words, between the words is full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Shut up! It''s just a few young people in xuanyuejing. I can kill you if I raise my hand. How can you talk nonsense? Hum


    Deacon Mu was very angry when he heard that a powerful opponent was robbed. Naturally, he couldn''t be idle. However, he could only shoot down a few people.


    However, when he just took a step and mobilized his spiritual power to prepare for the attack, he found that the one standing in front of him was actually a quasi xuanjing junior!


    This makes his already angry mood even more angry!


    "Hum! Little quasi xuanjing, get away from me


    Mu Chang''s elder brother''s sleeve flicks, can''t help but snatch forward.


    He didn''t intend to fight with Jiang Tian at all. Such a villain, as long as he released a little pressure, could be shocked to death. He was not qualified to let him seriously.


    "Jiang Tian..." Kuang Yujiao''s face changed greatly and she was shocked, but she was interrupted by a dull roar before she finished her speech.


    Boom!


    Deacon Mu was so oppressed that he could not help but go straight to left Kuang Yujiao. As for Jiang Tian, he even despised to take a look at him.


    After the pressure was lifted, even if they were not blasted to pieces, they would never survive.


    However, he just took a step, but suddenly stood down!


    "Well? How can it be! " The corner of Deacon Mu''s eyes shrank, and looking at Jiang Tian, who was standing on the opposite side, his face suddenly sank.


    This quasi xuanjing Luo is still alive?


    This humble little generation was not killed by his bullying?


    How could that be possible!


    Deacon Mu''s eyes twitched and his face became very ugly.


    "Ha ha! Deacon mu, you are really going back more and more in practice When deacon Jiao noticed the situation, he couldn''t help laughing and mocking.


    "Well? Even a quasi xuanjing junior can''t deal with it. Is that Mu''s strength? It''s really amazing to see the car! "


    The car deacon laughed wildly, but also took the opportunity to ridicule.


    "Damn it!" Tai Xuan gritted his teeth and drank furiously, and his face was livid.


    "Hum! When the two of us don''t exist? " The fiercer Peng scolded, the more fierce his hand was.


    These two black robed deacons are also interested in making fun of others when they fight with them. It is a shame for them!


    "Hum! Since you want to die faster, Jiao will help you"Ha ha, are you so anxious? Don''t blame Che for being cruel and cruel!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by two dull roars, Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che''s attack suddenly broke out, and in a moment they blew Tai Xuan and Peng Yue down the four story hall.


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t be wild!"


    They flew back in the air, drinking and scolding.


    Just now, they did not use weapons and magic weapons because they believed that they had the cultivation of xuanyang state. Seeing that the opponent was powerful, they did not hesitate. They gave out their magic weapons with a roar of anger.


    Tai Xuan held a long sword with a silver light in his hand. The sword light soared and the murderous spirit was awe inspiring!


    Peng Yue held a sword full of green light in his hand. Under the infusion of spiritual power, the sword wind rolled wildly, like a long green dragon, and went toward the car deacon.


    There was no hesitation on the other side. Deacon Jiao held out a black iron bar half a foot long and danced in vain.


    The car deacon was holding a bloody heavy knife and slashed wildly toward the Peng.


    The four men were at war for a time.


    But in front of the four story hall, Kuang Yujiao and others turned pale, completely shocked!


    Seeing that Jiang Tian is attacked by deacon mu, Kuang Yujiao wants to help without saying a word.


    "What a shame! What to do? " Seven elders gritted their teeth and angrily scolded, showing a little hesitation.


    If Kuang Yujiao is in danger, he even fight to death, but if it is for Jiang Tian, he is really reluctant.


    The six elders frowned and stopped.


    "What are you two doing Kuang Yu Jiao fiercely denounces, can''t help but draw sword in hand, then want to help Jiang Tian escape danger.


    But when they saw that the two companions were still hesitating, they were very angry.


    "With the strength of the three of us, we may not be able to stop him. You two, let''s go Kuang Yujiao''s violent drinking voice finally wakes them up.


    Six elder and seven elder fiercely one gnash teeth, each draws sword to rush up in the hand.


    Although the other side is strong in xuanyang, the three of them are not too bad.


    Kuang Yujiao is the peak of xuanyue state. The six elders and the seven elders are both in the later stage of xuanyue state. Even if they can''t defeat each other, they can support for a moment. However, before they rushed up, they saw an amazing scene!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed all over his body, sending out a strong breath. He just blocked elder Mu''s pressure back!


    "Hiss! How could it be? " Kuang Yujiao stood in her place and was shocked.


    Six elders and seven elders were also stunned for a moment, staring at Jiang Tian, feeling incredible.


    This boy, who only has the cultivation of the quasi xuanjing realm, has even resisted the pressure of the strong in xuanyang!


    Is that too much exaggeration?


    "Good boy! I really despise you Mu Chang''s face was gloomy, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Boom!


    The next moment, he lifted his right palm and grabbed Jiang Tian fiercely. His whole body breath soared and set off a dull loud noise.


    With the rising of his palm, the power of blood color and spiritual power sprang up, and a strange roar broke out. His palm seemed to turn into a huge blood forceps, which could not help but clamp Jiang Tian''s neck.


    "Be careful!" Kuang''s face changed greatly.


    The eyes of the six elders and the seven elders twitch. If you are a little stunned, you will know that something is wrong. Now it is too late to move.


    With that bloody claw like palm taking Jiang Tian, mu Changlao seems to have seen the scene of the other party''s death in an instant, and the corner of his mouth can''t help but grab a ferocious smile!


    But the next moment, he was stunned!


    In front of his eyes, the purple light suddenly brightened. Jiang Tian lifted his right arm like lightning, and his right hand pointed to the disease point.


    There''s a big bang!


    Dozens of purple aura flash away, after an instant, a purple giant pointed to him and bombarded fiercely!


    "That''s not true!"


    Deacon Mu''s face changed and he was greatly surprised!


    The giant finger gave him a clear sense of threat, and he did not dare to neglect it.


    The blood palm like a pair of tongs suddenly trembled, and a semicircle was drawn in the sky. The blood light in the void suddenly soared, as if a bloody sun was rising in an instant!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the purple giant finger hit fiercely, thundering on the red sun, making an amazing noise!


    "Oh? A quasi xuanjing junior should have such strength


    In front of the five story hall, the master of the whole hall was surprised, shook his head and sneered.


    Although this young generation of the quasi metaphysical realm showed his combat power far beyond his cultivation realm, it was only limited to this. He did not react more than he was slightly surprised.


    The master of the whole hall still sneered, calmly overlooking the situation below, taking the overall situation into consideration.


    It seems that he is like a guest who has nothing to do with his own affairs. He is watching a play that does not open his mouth. He is calm and calm.


    "Jiang Tian! You... " Kuang Yujiao looks shocked and looks at Jiang Tian in horror. Her face is full of puzzles.


    She really can''t imagine that a quasi xuanjing martial artist should have such a powerful hand, and even make the opposite xuanyang strongman have to treat it seriously.


    This is too much exaggeration!


    Next to the six elders and seven elders subconsciously look at each other, can not help but the corner of the eye twitch, the face became extremely shocked.


    "This..."


    "His strength Why... "


    They were tongue tied, shocked and stunned for a moment.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here!" All of a sudden, he yelled at them.


    You''re kidding!


    The opposite is a xuanyang strongman. Even if he tries his best, he doesn''t have enough assurance. Kuang Yujiao can''t help them at all, and even hinder him.


    However, do not wait for them to have a reaction, the face of Mu Changlao is heavy, the whole body breath suddenly rises!


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly opened, and a powerful force far superior to the previous one enveloped Jiang Tian and Kuang Yujiao and other four people in an instant. Their faces sank and their eyes leaped wildly!


    At this moment, in addition to Jiang Tian''s calmness, the other three people''s faces changed greatly and were shocked!


    This kind of pressure is really terrible. It contains the strong will of martial arts in xuanyang, which makes them breath tight and slow down their blood and spiritual power. The situation is really dangerous!


    "Why are you still in a daze? Come on! Find a chance to get out of here


    Jiang Tian suddenly drank, and the purple light flashed all over his body. He couldn''t help saying that the three people behind him flew out.


    "Ah..." Kuang Yujiao exclaimed, and the purple light in front of her eyes was shocked out of the four story hall.


    "That''s not true!" The six elders were frightened and angry and drank violently.


    "Jiang Tian What are you doing


    The seven elder''s eyes jump wildly, gnash teeth to denounce.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three fell directly on the open space in front of the hall on the first floor.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t be impulsive!" Kuang Yujiao''s face changed greatly and she was completely shocked.


    Although Jiang Tian''s strength is not weak, his cultivation is limited. If he wants to confront a xuanyang state, the result can be imagined!


    Just as she was ready to stand up again, Jiang Tian''s voice suddenly rang out in her ears."Three elders, don''t panic. I''m going to hold this man down. Please step back quickly. Don''t hesitate. Hurry up!"


    Jiang Tian''s voice was resolute, as if there was no doubt about it.


    Kuang Yujiao was very upset and worried about his situation: "but..."


    "Nothing, but! Listen to me, come on Jiang Tian yelled angrily, but the sound did not spread. The domineering voice suddenly swung open, containing powerful spiritual power, which made the void buzzing!


    Kuang Yujiao had been hesitant, but somehow, under the shock of the other party''s domineering tone, she could not say anything to refute!


    "Want to be a hero? Boy, you''re not qualified for that! "


    Deacon Mu''s eyes shrank sharply, and his face became very cold.


    The breath of the whole body rises, and with a wave of both arms, two bloody tongs like iron palms are grasped hard at the same time.


    Boom!


    Ten fingers move the air, make a violent friction sound, with a string of harsh sonic boom, the momentum is terrible!


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and his eyes were full of light!


    With the right hand pointing to the disease point, roll out the spirit power.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and the two large purple fingers shot out again, equally hitting the two iron palms of Deacon mu.


    "Damn it!"


    Deacon Mu''s face was gloomy and he gritted his teeth and cursed, but he had to fight back.


    Although Jiang Tian''s realm is not as good as he is, his skill is so powerful that he dare not take it lightly.


    Although it was not too hard for him to resist the attack, the shock and the difference in cultivation between the two sides really made him very upset. He was furious in his heart, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit!


    "Are you going


    Boom!


    The roar and a dull roar blew up the void.


    Jiang Tian''s angry voice makes Kuang Yujiao wake up!


    After a moment''s weighing, she immediately gritted her teeth and turned around, taking the six elders and seven elders who had not yet returned to their gods.


    Although Jiang Tian''s cultivation is far inferior to his opponent, it seems that he will not be defeated for a while.


    "Jiang Tian, you should follow up quickly!"


    After escaping for dozens of Zhangs, Kuang Yujiao can''t wait to shout out loud, indicating Jiang Tian to get away. However, the situation there made her feel uneasy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    At this moment, Jiang Tian is still entangled by deacon mu, and has already fallen into a vicious struggle!


    "No! It''s impossible for Jiang Tiangen to get out of this way! " Kuang Yujiao frowned and her face became very ugly.


    "Three elders, what are you hesitating about? We can''t help at all. It''s useless to stay here!" Seven elders as if to see her mind, a pull her, bite teeth said.


    Six elders frowned and sighed: "three elders, seven younger brothers! This is not the time to be brave. If we don''t take advantage of their cover and retreat in time, we will be totally destroyed! "


    "That''s not true!" Kuang Yujiao gritted her teeth and angrily drank: "even if the whole army is destroyed, what can we do? They are here to help us to rebuild our family. If we leave them alone, what kind of face will they have to go back to the family? "


    The six elders snorted coldly and shook his head: "stupid!"


    "What do you say?" Kuang Yu Jiao''s face sank, and she gritted her teeth.


    Without hesitation, the six elders said in a deep voice: "if we die here just for a moment of righteousness, it''s OK for us to die here. The key is that the information here can''t be sent back to the family. Even if we die, it''s meaningless."


    "Six elder brothers said right!" The seven elders frowned and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    Although Kuang Yujiao was angry in her heart, she had to think calmly when she heard that.


    Even if they are not afraid of death, they have to consider this mission. If the intelligence is not sent back to the family, they will die meaninglessly.


    If the information can be sent out, even if they die here, there is nothing to regret, at least not to bear the family trust.


    Kuang Yujiao clenched her teeth and sighed: "six elders, seven elders, you two quickly break through the encirclement and return to the family at full speed. I''ll drag them to cover you!"


    "No way!" Seven elders flatly rejected.


    "Three elders, you have the highest cultivation among the three of us. Even if the breakthrough is our cover, you can break through..." Six elder frowned and said.


    "No!" Kuang Yujiao did not hesitate to interrupt the other party and refused his proposal.


    Six elder anger way: "don''t hesitate, wait again, we really can''t go!"


    Seven elder gritted his teeth and sighed: "what are you afraid of? Are there two cangyun Zonggao..."


    Seven elders said while looking at the other side, the results of the "hand" word has not spoken, the voice suddenly stopped!


    "Why How could this happen? " The seven elder''s eyes were wild, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "Not good!" The six elder''s face changed greatly, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes.


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, who had high hopes and were regarded as the greatest reliance by them, were fighting with deacon Jiao and Deacon Che.


    The most important thing is that the two of them are obviously at a disadvantage. Although they have not been completely suppressed, it is only a matter of time before they lose!


    "All right! I''m the leader of this operation. I''ll arrange everything. I''ll cover it. You two will burst out immediately... "


    However, he was interrupted by a wild laugh before he finished speaking!


    "Ha ha! None of you want to go! "


    In the dense forest opposite, that is, under the hillside where they used to hide, a dozen black robed warriors suddenly burst out, all of them were xuanyue realm accomplishments.


    More than ten people poured out at the same time, sending out a strong momentum, which made their faces change greatly, and completely fell into fright!


    "It''s over Seven elder''s canthus one jump, facial expression becomes incomparably ugly.


    "Now If you want to go, you can''t go! " The six elder''s mouth twitched and his mood sank completely.


    Kuang Yujiao''s face changed several times in succession, and finally she had to bite her teeth and sigh: "it''s all! In that case, I''ll fight with them! "


    They can''t get it right. They have to fight to the death.


    Six elders and seven elders are unwilling to fail. They still look at Peng Yue and Tai Xuan with a glimmer of hope, hoping to see them suddenly break out and create miracles.


    However, there was no miracle at all. After this moment of fighting, the situation of the two men was even worse than before. Most of their energy was spent on defense. It seemed that there was not much strength to fight back.


    "That''s it! The big deal is death The seven elders gnawed their teeth and drank furiously.


    "Ha ha, for the sake of the family, there''s nothing to regret. Let''s have a good fight with them today."


    The six elders shook his head and grinned bitterly. There was a cold light in his eyes.


    When it comes to family life and death, they don''t have much hesitation, and they don''t have a choice at all.


    "Come on


    "Fight them to death!"


    Six elder and seven elder no longer hesitated, each roared to the opposite dozen people rushed to the past.


    Two people can''t help but draw their own knives in their hands, the whole body of spiritual power crazy perfusion, in the blink of an eye, they split dozens of dazzling white knife awn!


    Whoosh, whoosh Boom!


    The piercing scream and the furious roar suddenly rose, resounding through the night sky!


    Although there were many black robed warriors on the opposite side, they didn''t seem to expect that the two men would be so resolute. They were forced to spread their anger and abuse.Seeing this, they were overjoyed. They were just about to take the opportunity to break through. However, a dozen black robed warriors who had just spread out began to fight back.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rang out. In an instant, dozens of psychic attacks swept in, forcing them back to their original place.


    "Damn it!"


    "Fight with them!"


    They no longer have any illusions, sparing no effort to frantically fight with more than a dozen black robed warriors.


    In despair, Kuang Yujiao''s heart can not help but pour out deep regret!


    As the leader of this operation, if she had thought more carefully, or had been more decisive when Jiang Tian advised them to leave, I''m afraid it would not be the current situation.


    However, turning to think about it, these evil people have already been prepared, even if she is no longer decisive, it may not be useful.


    Shaking her head and sighing, she also put aside the miscellaneous thoughts, ready to fight with each other.


    Cang yunzong''s two xuanyang state masters must be hopeless. Before she made a move, she turned her head subconsciously to Jiang Tian. Her eyes were long and profound.


    However, at a glance, but not from stunned!


    "Why How could it be? " Kuang Yujiao''s mouth twitches and her eyes flash with shock!


    Under the attack of Deacon mu, Jiang Tian was able to deal with it vividly. After a while, he didn''t completely disorganize!


    It really shocked her!


    But if it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. The key is that, so far, neither Jiang Tian nor deacon Mu has used any magic weapon, just waiting for hand to hand combat.


    That''s a little exaggerated!


    To tell you the truth, such a scene is nothing to deacon mu. After all, he is a strong man in xuanyang, and his strength is incomparably strong.


    Even if he doesn''t use magic weapon, it''s reasonable to crush Jiang Tian. But the same thing on Jiang Tian seems too amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    He was a junior of quasi xuanjing. Without using magic weapons, he had a hard time fighting with the strong man in xuanyang. Even after a while, he didn''t fall into the net obviously. This is really shocking!


    For a moment, Kuang''s heart even gave birth to a glimmer of hope!


    If Jiang Tian''s performance can be stronger, maybe they can create a miracle!


    But this thought was only a flash away, and then disappeared.


    Are you kidding?


    It is impossible for a young generation of quasi xuanjing to defeat a strong one in xuanyang.


    It''s unbelievable!


    This kind of situation, can''t appear at all!


    Kuang Yujiao shakes her head and smiles bitterly, with deep despair in her smile.


    Even Peng Yue and Tai Xuan were suppressed by their opponents. Can we expect Jiang Tian to create a miracle?


    After a moment''s meditation, she completely suppressed her thoughts and turned to join the six elder and seven elder''s battle group.


    Although she wanted to help Jiang Tian, she also knew that if it really passed, she would not only be unable to help, but also become a burden.


    In this case, she can only help the six elders and seven elders.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce roar spread wildly in the night sky. Deacon Mu continued to attack. After more than a dozen moves, he still couldn''t win Jiang Tian. He was more and more shocked by the Vietnam War!


    "This boy, is it really just the cultivation of quasi xuanjing?" Deacon Mu''s eyes twitched and his face was very ugly.


    The situation is incredible!


    The opponent, let alone a quasi xuanjing junior, even the top of xuanyue realm has been severely damaged by him.


    However, after a long struggle, Jiang Tian on the opposite side still attacked and defended in an orderly and orderly manner. He was shocked by the strength displayed. This is really exaggerated!


    "What a shame! If you can''t even take down a young generation of quasi xuanjing, what kind of face do I have? "


    Deacon Mu roared. The cold light in his eyes shot up, and the momentum of his hand was also furious.


    At this time, he was no longer limited to ordinary attacks, but used both fists and palms, and his power of hand was obviously increased.


    Jiang Tian''s response is not as easy as before. Although swallowing the sky is powerful, it can''t really threaten the other party.


    Every time it seems that he wants to hit an opponent, he is calmly resolved by deacon mu. If he continues to struggle like this, he will only waste his spiritual power and time.


    Even if he can go on with each other, the other several companions will certainly not have any good results.


    Before that, he was not afraid of the whole hall, but the one who was afraid of the whole hall!


    Fortunately, this person has not yet made a move. If the other side makes a move, the six of them may not be useful.


    Fortunately, after the cruel experience of Hanling cave, his spiritual power has soared, and his strength is much higher than that when he was in martial arts. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist the attack of this deacon mu.


    His mind was rolling for a moment. Jiang Tian''s face sank and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes!


    The right arm shakes, and points out one after another.


    Boom! Boom!


    Several tuntian fingers burst out one after another, forcing mu Changlao to fight back.


    Taking advantage of this short opportunity, Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash, and without hesitation, he turned around and ran away!


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! " Mu Zhi was stunned in advance, and then he was ecstatic.


    This young generation of the quasi xuanjing is in such a hurry to escape. It seems that his spiritual strength will be exhausted and his foundation will be exhausted!


    "Ha ha! Boy, you can suffer less if you die, or you will regret coming into this world


    Boom!


    Deacon Mu''s breath soared. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he seemed to disappear out of thin air. At the next moment, he appeared dozens of feet away with a violent breath.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Tianhao made full use of "purple light leaping dragon step". His body swayed and then swayed to Kuang Yujiao''s side.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Tian was more than ten feet away, and he was furious.


    "How can I get there?" Hearing his voice, the seven elders gritted their teeth and roared, but they did not dare to return to face the attack.


    "Hum! It''s easy to say! " The six elder''s face was gloomy.


    The more than a dozen black robed warriors on the opposite side were extremely difficult to deal with. He could not see any hope at all.


    Kuang Yujiao gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Jiang Tian, you should break through quickly and take the situation back to Kuang''s home!"


    "Don''t be so desperate, we still have a chance!" Jiang Tian''s sharp voice was cold, and he quickly swept close between his words. The speed was amazing.


    "What''s his chance?" The seven elders burst out to scold, but he was going to die anyway. At this moment, he no longer suppressed the resentment in his heart.


    "Well said, how can we go about this situation at present..." The six elders shook their heads and denounced.


    But before they finished speaking, they saw an amazing scene!


    Boom!


    With Jiang Tianji''s coming, a purple light cuts through the night sky and cuts into the black robed warrior array with a violent sword.Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void. After the purple sword idea exploded, a burst of shrill screams followed!


    "Ah..."


    "No!"


    "Damn it..."


    There were a dozen black robed warriors on the opposite side, but under the attack of the purple sword, three of them died instantly.


    "Hiss!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Seven elder and six elder''s facial expression one change, startled greatly!


    Even they are very difficult to kill the opponent, how to suddenly die three, who has such terrible strength?


    Is Peng Yue and Tai Xuan coming to support?


    No!


    The two of them are still fighting with deacon Jiao and Deacon Che on the other side. It is impossible to get away from them. Besides, they are nearly a hundred feet away. Even if they want to do something, they will have no time at all!


    "Jiang Tian! It''s Jiang Tian! "


    Kuang Yu Jiao is clear headed. She knows it is Jiang Tian who is doing it without thinking about it. Her heart is filled with ecstasy.


    "What?"


    "Is it him?"


    Six elders and seven elders suddenly woke up, Huoran turned to look back, but only saw a purple shadow tail.


    In an instant, Jiang Tian has already passed over them. Before they react, he makes another furious move.


    Just listen to Jiang Tian''s violent drink, the void will start to roar!


    Boom!


    The roar suddenly rose, dozens of purple rings flashed away, condensed into two sharp finger shadow, and hit out.


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    Boom! Boom!


    The shrill cry resounded through the night sky, but in a flash was completely drowned by the terrible roar.


    With both hands together, Jiang Tian shoots out two swallowing fingers and kills five black robed warriors in an instant!


    Three of them stood too close, as if they were wearing sugar gourd. They were pierced by purple finger shadow at one stroke, and their bodies burst out together. The scene was terrible!


    "Hiss! How could it be? " The seven elder''s eyes leaped wildly, and they were extremely shocked.


    "Why is he so strong?" The six elders were shocked and felt incredible. Only these two shots, Jiang Tian showed the strength, has been far beyond their imagination!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    I am afraid they have never thought of such a means in their dreams. At this time, they can not help but wonder whether they are really dreaming?


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen black robed warriors died, and only six or seven people were left on the opposite side.


    Looking at the purple light twinkling figure, these people one by one showed fear, as if to see death came, suddenly forgot to hand.


    In other words, they have fallen into the shock of surprise, and have no courage to do it!


    However, Jiang Tian did not hesitate. He shook his fists fiercely and stormed out like lightning.


    Boom!


    The roar broke out again, and Jiang Tian did not use the swallow sky finger.


    These people have been frightened by him. They can be killed without using the swallowing finger.


    After the two fists, the dazzling purple light instantly shocked and killed three people!


    "What are you doing Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash and stopped moving forward. Instead, he swept backward and went to meet deacon mu, who was in a hurry to pursue him.


    Kuang Yujiao is still in shock at this time. Hearing Jiang Tian''s warning, they suddenly wake up. They drink wildly and kill the only three black robed warriors on the opposite side.


    Jiang Tian''s amazing performance, no doubt let them see great hope!


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They tried their best to make a crazy move.


    Those three people had been scared out of courage. At the moment, they could not even play most of their strength. In a flash, they were brutally killed.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Deacon Mu''s eyes leaped wildly, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    He did not expect that in such a short period of time, Jiang Tian even killed more than a dozen of xuanyuejing''s men.


    Although this kind of thing he can do easily, but want to know, the other side is only a quasi xuanjing junior!


    Considering that there is the master of the whole hall in front of the five story hall watching the battle, it makes him feel more face damaged and completely angry!


    "Boy, die!"


    Deacon Mu drank furiously. Without hesitation, he pulled out a bloody long knife and chopped it hard at Jiang Tian.


    In his opinion, if this knife is cut off, Jiang Tian will surely die!


    However, the next scene shocked him again, and his face became more and more ugly!


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the bloody knife light broke through the sky and flew hard to the top of Jiang Tian''s head. He could not help saying that he was going to cut him down!


    But at this time, Jiang Tian suddenly took out a whole body black half Zhang long stick, and he could not help but brandish it towards the air!


    Whoa!


    The dull whistling of the stick suddenly rang out, and a huge black light rushed back and up, and met the bloody knife light without saying it!


    Boom!


    The violent noise shook the void. Mu Zhi was shocked in advance, then shook his head and sneered.


    "Hum! I want to die


    This blood knife is his magic weapon to watch his family. The attack is not only as simple as it seems.


    Sure enough, although the stick shadow was swung behind the bloody sword light, it was shaken and scattered by the power of the light in a twinkling of an eye.


    Blood color knife light is just a little meal, then carrying the terrible momentum to speed up to cut down!


    Deacon Mu grinned grimly at the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen Jiang Tian killed by a knife!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were surprised, and he had found these strange things.


    However, he did not panic, but snorted coldly. He threw out the long black stick filled with spiritual power with no particular skill, as if throwing out an ordinary iron bar or even a stone picked up at random.


    Boom!


    When the stick flies out, it will rise. Under the control of Wu Guangda, it becomes a huge stick several feet thick than a bucket. The surface of the stick is extremely rough, but if you look carefully, it is engraved with a series of demon animal spirit patterns!


    At the same time, the black light of the road whirled quickly, as if converging into a fierce monster. The original whistling of the stick turned into the roar of the monster beast. It sounds very exciting!


    "This is "Fu demon stick?"


    Deacon Mu seems to have heard of this magic weapon from somewhere. At this time, he is greatly surprised.


    The magic weapon Fu demon stick is said to have been the secret treasure of a family in the state of black moon. However, it is said that its whereabouts were unknown after the change of the state of black moon, and it was lost with the decline of that family.


    How can it suddenly appear today, or in the hands of this junior quasi xuanjing?


    Is this younger generation the descendant of that family?


    No!


    Deacon Mu frowned and pondered for a moment, and immediately denied his idea.


    The boy can''t be the owner of the Fu cudgel. He doesn''t have any rules. He just uses this magic weapon as an ordinary iron stick. He doesn''t have any feeling of cherishing it as a family treasure.


    The idea of a flash of Kung Fu in the mind, the upper void will spread a fierce roar!


    The roar of fury accompanied by the fluctuation of Dao Dao''s spiritual power scattered wildly. The original incomparable blood color sword light collided with the Fu demon giant stick, and instantly collapsed!"That''s not true!"


    Deacon Mu''s face sank, and there was no need to think more.


    Several times in succession, he failed to take advantage of it, which made him lose face completely.


    He should teach this little generation a lesson and restore the dignity of the strong in xuanyang!


    Boom A dull roar through the void!


    The Fu demon staff was severely hit by the bloody knife light, and the whole body shock spirit power quickly dissipated. In an instant, the Kung Fu changed back to the original appearance, and turned into the long black stick which was half a foot long and flew down from the air.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian held the Fu demon stick again. He was surprised!


    It was hard to bear the powerful blow of the bloody knife light. The stick was not damaged. It only left a reddish mark in the middle, but it didn''t hurt the root at all!


    "The Fu demon stick really deserves its reputation!"


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts flashed through his mind, and again he was greatly praised for the hardness of the long stick.


    There is no doubt that the refining material of the Fu demon stick is absolutely extraordinary, otherwise it will not be harmed by him directly.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t major in cudgel, and he didn''t lack powerful magic weapons in his hands. Therefore, the Fu demon stick was destined to be only a foil, or even just an emergency object that he used at a critical moment.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    For a moment, Deacon Mu has already roared and rushed up.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Tian''s spirit power surges wildly, holding the Fu demon stick in both hands and sweeping forward.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the huge black stick shadow flashed out like lightning. At first, it was only about ten feet in size. But when it flew to the Deacon mu, it had already turned into a huge black stick which was more than a bucket and several tens of meters long!


    "Boy, you''re overconfident!"


    Deacon Mu gave a cold drink, his face flashed with ferocity. He didn''t step back at his feet, and the long knife in his hand could not help but chop it out.


    Sizzling Boom! The light of the bloody sword lights up the night sky in an instant. It seems that a bloody sword rises into the sky and splits on the black stick shadow sweeping from the sky like lightning, which immediately sets off a terrible tide of spiritual power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    In the roar of the roar, a terrible wave of spiritual power suddenly scattered and swept towards Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Naturally, he can resist such an attack, but Kuang Yujiao and others behind him can''t bear it. Once they are affected, they will be severely damaged immediately.


    "Hum!" A flash of thought in his mind, Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate to swing the Fu demon stick again!


    Boom!


    In an instant, two huge black stick shadows swept out from the left and right, which abruptly scattered the spiritual power wave coming from the face, and without hesitation, swung them to deacon mu.


    However, after half-way consumption, when the two stick shadows reached the Deacon Mu''s body, their power had been weakened a lot, and they did not pose any threat at all.


    Deacon Mu just gently waved the bloody sword, and then blocked the two stick shadows at will. When his steps moved, he would launch a strong attack.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank. He knew that it was no way to go on like this. The situation in front of him could not be delayed any more.


    With this in mind, he could not help but roar, and could not help but swing the Fu demon stick wildly. The dense black stick shadow immediately swept into the air, as if it were a rain of sticks, and hit the Deacon mu in the opposite direction.


    "Damn it!"


    Deacon Mu gnawed his teeth and swore furiously, which made him extremely angry.


    Although this kind of attack does not pose a great threat to him, Jiang Tian''s combat power is far beyond his own realm, so all kinds of attacks can not be underestimated, which makes him have to spend a little time to resist.


    Taking advantage of this short opportunity, Jiang Tian''s body suddenly retreated, and instantly swept to Kuang Yujiao and others.


    "Go Jiang Tian''s face was deep and decided to signal them to leave.


    There was no barrier ahead. Kuang Yujiao knew that there was only one way to die. She did not hesitate immediately. Without saying a word, she asked the six elders and the seven elders to go forward.


    However, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan on the other side are still in a bitter battle. It seems that they can''t escape for a moment and a half.


    "What do they do?" Kuang Yujiao glanced for a moment and asked anxiously.


    Jiang Tian turned his head and said without hesitation: "they are OK for the time being. You should leave here first and then go back to Fenghe town immediately after breaking out of the encirclement. Don''t hesitate!"


    "Out of the siege?"


    "Well?"


    Six elder and seven elder hear speech one Leng!


    The blocking in front has been killed by Jiang Tian and them. What is the "encirclement"?


    Kuang Yujiao is also a little hesitant, but before she opens her mouth, she is interrupted by Jiang Tian''s fury.


    "Hum! You don''t think that''s all they have? "


    "What?" Kuang Yujiao was shocked and upset.


    Sizzling Boom!


    All of a sudden, several bloody knives cut through the night sky, and they seem to have the momentum to kill Jiang Tian''s four men in one fell swoop!


    "Don''t hesitate, go!" Jiang tiannu drink a, crazy wave Fu demon stick, forced to resist the fierce fight.


    The whole body breath swings, directly will Kuang Yujiao they shake fly out.


    In order to cover the departure of the three, he had to sweep back a little and cover for them.


    Kuang Yujiao and others were shocked by Jiang Tian''s powerful spiritual power. After stumbling to their feet, they knew that they could not hesitate any more and could only bite their teeth and move forward.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Let''s go!" Kuang Yujiao grits her teeth and furiously drinks, and takes two people to plunder with all their strength.


    She thought silently that after the six elders and seven elders left, she would come back decisively to help Jiang Tian.


    After all, everything in front of him was due to the help of the Kuang family. Whether it was Jiang Tian or Peng Yue or Tai Xuan, they all came to help the Kuang family.


    As the host, she should never leave with her sleeve and put her guests to death. There is no such reason in the world.


    For the promise of Kuang family and Cang yunzong, even if she is dead, she can''t leave!


    "Come on


    "Over there!"


    The six elders and seven elders swept over a dense forest and swept at full speed behind a hill.


    At this moment, they have no other ideas.


    They have fully understood that, let alone two xuanyang martial artists, even if they really come to four, I''m afraid it will not help.


    In addition to four evil people in xuanyang, there are at least ten Wuren in xuanyue. If you have them, none of them can run away.


    Thoughts in the mind a burst of tumbling, two people''s hearts can not help but rise a trace of the survival of happiness!


    If Peng Yue and Tai Xuan blocked the two powerful opponents, and Jiang Tian miraculously entangled the Deacon mu, they would not have a chance to break through.


    With this in mind, they can''t help but feel remorse. On the way from Kuang''s family to here, they taunted Jiang Tian and did a lot of rude things.


    And in the eyes of this non life and death situation, the other side can be desperate to cover them, to help them complete the task!


    This is What kind of bearing is this?


    What kind of mind is this?At least for this moment, the six elders and seven elders are convinced of Jiang Tian.


    What Jiang Tian did and his magnanimous bearing made them not disobey anything!


    However, their cultivation was low, and they were unable to change the situation in front of them. At this time, they could only try their best to escape and bring all kinds of situations back to their families.


    Fortunately, they felt a little relieved that although the strength of this stronghold was not weak, with the help of the Kuang family''s current details and the full support of the other four cangyunzong masters, they might not have the strength to fight.


    It can even be said that the odds are great!


    With this in mind, the two of them are not only in great spirits, but also spit out a breath of sultry, and suppress all kinds of thoughts, ready to run away quickly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Six elders and seven elders were the first, Kuang Yujiao slightly plundered, and the three tried their best to escape the piercing wind!


    At this time, they were nearly a hundred Zhang away from the deacons Jiang Tian and mu. They could leave the stronghold and get rid of the pursuit of these evil men.


    Moreover, the short film was engraved, and no one came to pursue him. It seems that he has ignored them.


    "No..." Kuang Yujiao frowned and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Judging from the attitude of the whole hall master at the beginning and the formation of these evil people, it would not be so easy for them to leave alive. There must be something


    "Hum! Do you still want to escape? Dream


    A violent drink suddenly interrupted Kuang Yujiao''s thoughts!


    "Hiss!"


    "Not good!"


    "End It''s over


    The three men''s faces changed greatly, and they were immediately in the air.


    On the hilltop where they were about to bypass, more than 20 warriors in black suddenly appeared as if they had been waiting for a long time!


    And in front of these people, there are three white robed warriors, with a sneer on their faces and a look of disdain on their faces.


    "Let''s Do you want to do it? " The three elders of the Tao family frowned slightly and thought deeply.


    "What do you think?" The three elders of Ba family moved their eyebrows and looked at the four elders of Tao family.


    Tao Si gave a cold smile, and a faint shade flashed in his eyes: "as long as you two are not in the brain, you should understand how to do it!" "Well?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    "Hum!"


    The three elders of taojia and Bajia became very angry.


    But they soon calmed down and looked at each other with grim smiles.


    "If today''s affairs are leaked by Kuang family, Cang yunzong will definitely find trouble with our families!" Three elders of the Tao family said coldly.


    "What are you hesitating about?" The three elders of the Ba family snorted coldly. As soon as the voice fell, they stepped out of the room.


    Boom!


    There was a dull roar in the void. The three elders of the Ba family stood in the air, blocking the way of the elder Kuang family.


    Boom!


    The three elders of the Tao family and the four elders of the Xun family came at the same time, cutting off the way of the three Kuang family.


    "You are not from the land of the black moon!" Kuang family seven elder''s face is deep, frown furiously, facial expression is extremely ugly.


    "How can you look familiar with this martial robe? It seems that you have seen it before?" The six elders frowned and puzzled.


    Although he felt familiar with the martial robe in front of him, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Kuang Yu Jiao''s Footwork was empty, and she looked at her for a moment, but her face changed: "it''s the Xun family!"


    "What! Is it the Xun family in cangjing? " The six elder''s expression moved, and finally remembered a scene that he had seen occasionally in cangjing many years ago.


    At that time, the elders of a family wore this kind of military robe. This aristocratic family was nothing but the famous Xun family around cangjing!


    "How could they Mixed up with the evil people of the black moon country The seven elders had a gloomy face, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes.


    Just now I saw a glimmer of hope, but it was extinguished in a flash. I have to say that this huge psychological fluctuation makes it hard for them who are martial artists of xuanyue realm to bear it.


    Hearing what they said, the faces of the three white robed warriors on the opposite side sank, and there was a big opportunity to kill between their eyebrows!


    "Hum! Even if you recognize us, you can''t leave alive! "


    "Even a small Kuang family dares to fight against the powerful stronghold of the black moon Kingdom, and he is looking for death!"


    "Ha ha, you deserve your bad luck today."


    Three face with a sneer, but slowly did not hand, as if waiting for something.


    At this time, more than 20 soldiers in black robes from the top of the mountain came together, completely blocking the escape route of Kuang Yujiao and others.


    "Three elders, isn''t your goal Jiang Tian? These three people will be left to us!" The leader a black robed evil man grinned ferociously and waved his hand.


    "Ha ha, Lao Yin elder! These three people have recognized our identities, and they must not be allowed to leave alive! "


    "Please be sure to kill them on the spot and make no mistake!"


    "Otherwise, not only the three of us will be in big trouble, but you may also be retaliated by Cang yunzong!"


    The three men''s faces were dignified, and their words were full of weight.


    "Hum! Do you still need to teach Yin Mou how to do it? " The black robe Yin elder''s face sank and was obviously annoyed.


    He only obeyed the orders of the whole hall master, but not the three men''s hands. He felt a certain humiliation when the other party said so.


    "I dare not, dare not!"


    "Elder Yin, don''t misunderstand me!"


    "We''re here to deal with Jiang Tian, so we''ll give it to elder Yin!"


    The three men quickly confessed their crimes, but in their hearts they were not only scolding, but also a small stronghold elder, who was not even a deacon, and was so arrogant.


    If they had not been afraid of the majesty of the whole hall master, they would have turned upside down immediately.


    However, they also understood that it was not the time to fight each other. They looked at each other and quietly withdrew to one side and looked at Jiang Tian a hundred feet away.


    "You can do whatever you should. When I solve the problem, these people will naturally support you. Don''t worry!"


    Yin elder snorted coldly and ignored the three people. With a big wave of his hand, more than 20 black robed warriors immediately rushed out.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Fight with them!"


    Kuang Yujiao three people see no way to retreat, can only go all out again, with each other desperately.


    However, under the siege of more than 20 warriors in xuanyue, they were unable to make good at all, and the results can be imagined.


    However, the battle between trapped animals can not be underestimated. In desperate circumstances, under the control of a strong desire to survive, warriors can often explode into amazing potential!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and Kuang Yujiao''s whole body breath opened up, releasing a strong peak breath of xuanyue realm. For a moment, her prestige was almost breaking through the limit, touching the bottleneck of advancement.


    Seeing this scene, the six elders and the seven elders were not willing to be outdone. They drank each other wildly and spared no effort to urge the spirit. They could not help but use the blood vision!


    They know that this is the final struggle. If you hold on a little longer, you can live longer. There is no other way but to fight to death!


    Kuang Yujiao cuts out several swords with all her strength. Suddenly she looks back and looks at Jiang Tian. Her heart is filled with deep regret again.In fact, the operation itself was a bit hasty. The planning was not perfect, let alone infallible.


    However, the Kuang family did not have time to wait any longer. They could not afford to spend it. So even though they knew that the family had a traitor, they decided to send a spy team to this stronghold after all kinds of weighing.


    Unfortunately, everything is in the other party''s control, they still can not escape the tragic fate!


    Seeing deacon Mu''s crazy hand, Jiang Tian''s slightly lonely figure makes Kuang Yujiao shake her head and sigh, forcing down the tears in her eyes.


    Turning back suddenly, the power of spirit soared wildly, and the sword was cut out of the sky!


    Boom!


    A black robed warrior in the middle of xuanyue kingdom could not dodge. She immediately killed her with a sword. Her body was shocked by the light of the sword, and turned into a piece of flesh and blood and scattered!


    However, this strong smell of blood just made several black robed warriors in the opposite side a little stunned, and then rushed up like fierce hair.


    The sound of swords, the sound of swords, and the sound of spiritual power burst one after another. The lights of all kinds of swords flashed wildly, constantly illuminating the deep mountain forest and the dark night sky. The two sides suddenly fell into a fierce fight.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred Zhangs away, Jiang Tian has already noticed the situation of Kuang Yujiao and others. After a fierce drink, he forced to leave deacon Mu away and quickly rushed to help.


    However, as soon as he escaped, he was blocked by three white robed warriors!


    "Jiang Tian, didn''t you expect that?"


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that we would wait for you here?"


    "I''ve never admired anyone, but I have to say, you really make me look at you! If a little foreign warrior dares to offend so many family forces, I have to say that you have extraordinary courage! "


    Four elders of Xun family, three elders of Ba family and three elders of Tao family stood in the air, blocking Jiang Tian''s way to death.


    "Xun family, Ba family, Tao family It''s you Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, his eyes were cold, and he felt a strong sense of killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Although I don''t know these people, the martial robes with different costumes and extremely familiar eyes undoubtedly ask for their identities, which is beyond doubt.


    Without hesitation, the three people looked at each other, shook their heads and sneered at each other, shook their right hands one after another, and took out the magic weapon to watch the house.


    "Jiang Tian, it''s time for you to die!"


    "Dead? Hehe, it''s not so easy for him to die! "


    "Yes! If you''re caught, you may live a few more days. If you dare to resist, you''ll die! "


    The three of them laughed ferociously, and their breath rose rapidly.


    Jiang Tian glanced at each other coldly, and his eyes flashed coldly: "since I''m impatient to live, of course I''m going to help you, but it''s beyond my expectation that you''ve come so far to die!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "It''s you who died!"


    "Boy, die!"


    Boom!


    As soon as their faces sank, they were furious, each armed with swords.


    The dull roar suddenly rises, three dazzling lights illuminate the night sky!


    "With your strength, you are looking for death!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks one, the right hand holds the undulating demon stick to be swung out.


    He is very sure that if the stick is swung out, the three people in the opposite side will be seriously injured if they do not die.


    But when he was full of spiritual power and ready to hand, his face suddenly sank, the corners of his eyes shrank sharply, and the long stick in his hand suddenly turned, and he could not help but sweep away towards his back!


    Boom!


    The furious staff roared away suddenly, and the huge stick shadow flashed back and forth like lightning, and swung towards deacon mu.


    At the same time, the attack of the three men on the opposite side has arrived, and they are about to swallow him up!


    Jiang tiannu drank, and his body turned quickly. The Fu demon stick swung along with the situation, and the huge stick shadow roared out against the three people in the opposite direction.


    Boom!


    The dull burst sound resounded through the sky, and the three auras hit fiercely with the black stick shadow, which stirred the level of spiritual power fluctuation.


    The psychic storm rolled back madly, which made the three bodies shake violently. After standing firmly by force, they could not help but change their faces and began to curse.


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill him!"


    Boom! Boom!


    In the dull roar, the three people''s spiritual power soared, ready to give Jiang Tian another hard hand.


    However, Jiang Tian took advantage of this instant delay to display "purple light Teng long step", and his body shape instantly disappeared in place!


    Boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull roar, Jiang Tian has already passed by three white robed elders, and then appears 30 Zhang away.


    "That''s not true!"


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    "Jiang Tian, you can''t run away!"


    The three men were furious and ferocious.


    At this time, they had no choice but to escape from poverty.


    After all, in addition to them, there was also a powerful deacon Mu behind him, who was rampant and rampant. He was eager to kill Jiang Tian.


    On the other side, there are more than 20 black robed warriors from xuanyue Kingdom who kill the elder of Kuang family. With these people around, it is not so easy for Jiang Tian to run.


    "Come on, catch up!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Each of the three people''s breath soared, their feet swept in the air and turned to chase Jiang Tian.


    They are not slow, but deacon Mu is faster than them. Almost at the same time that they turn to walk, the Deacon Mu drinks wildly and rushes by with a violent breath.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible roar in the void, and the terrible xuanyang state roared wildly, which directly shocked the bodies of the three white robed elders. They could not help but take off their power and stop at their original places.


    The three people''s eyes twitch and their faces look terrible, but they are afraid of each other''s identity and strength but dare not speak.


    Fortunately, the pressure quickly swept away, and then they stabilized their bodies and launched their own efforts to continue to chase.


    However, their mood is also quite complicated. If deacon Mu kills Jiang Tian, it is obvious that all the benefits will belong to the other party.


    And if they return empty handed, they will be dissatisfied with the family, although they can barely make a difference.


    But they couldn''t stop deacon mu, and they didn''t dare to offend each other. For now, they could only hope that the other side would not be too violent. At least, they left a corpse for them to take back to pay the prize.


    But after all, this is a helpless move. For them, the most ideal result is to capture Jiang Tian alive and take it back to the clan heads of the three families for joint disposal.


    Such a result is the most perfect for them.


    "Come on


    "Follow up!"


    "Deacon mu, can you keep him alive..."


    "Go away!" Deacon Mu drank and roared and gave them no face at all.


    Although they are the elders of the three families, they are no different from the three minions to him.Although the two sides had frequent secret exchanges, no one, including the whole hall leader, really regarded them as friends. At best, they were just making use of each other.


    And to a large extent, those families still rely on them to make a lot of money. In the final analysis, they are in need of them.


    In this case, the evil people of the black moon kingdom would not take the small families of canglan Kingdom seriously.


    Even if they hold the handle of these families, they can overturn them at any time if they want to, and they will be trapped in the land of eternal destruction!


    Rumble!


    Deacon Mu swept through the air, and his whole body was full of murderous air!


    After a long and fruitless battle, he has already fallen into a rage. At this moment, he has almost no other thoughts in his heart, but only one idea, that is, to kill Jiang Tian, to vent his anger in his heart, and to save his lost face!


    Everything in front of him is under the gaze of the master of the whole hall. If he can''t take down a junior of the quasi xuanjing realm, what face does he have to muddle along in this stronghold?


    Apart from other things, the scorn and ridicule of the two old guys, Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che, would make him unbearable.


    Not to mention, the whole hall master is also a strong figure who can''t rub sand in his eyes. Once he is dissatisfied with his heart, he will find fault both in the open and in the dark. Next, his situation can be imagined!


    All kinds of thoughts surged through his mind. Deacon Mu bit his teeth and drank hard. In his eyes, the cold light suddenly soared. Under the strong spiritual power of xuanyang state, the blood knife in his hand suddenly exploded!


    Boom!


    The terrible roar suddenly rose and spread quickly in the void, which shocked Jiang Tian''s mind and raised his vigilance involuntarily!


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Deacon Mu hissed and drank violently. The bloody knife in his hand slashed furiously. A huge blood light of more than ten Zhang Long instantly lit up the night sky!


    Sizzling Boom!


    The sharp knife roars out of the sky, and the crazy void shakes up a terrible roar!


    The speed of the huge blood blade is extremely fast. It flies to the top of Jiang Tian in an instant and cuts down with the will to kill.


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s over


    "That''s not true!"


    The three white robed elders were full of confidence. With the strength of the hall master''s men, it was not a problem to win Jiang Tian. After they went back, they would do a great job. Maybe they could harvest the amazing treasure in Jiang Tian''s storage bag. But at this moment, their faces suddenly changed and their hearts were not good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Deacon Mu''s terrible blow was obviously to crush Jiang Tian into powder!


    In this way, they can''t catch Jiang Tian, or even his storage bag.


    The three of them were mad at the corners of their eyes and were furious in their hearts. However, they were afraid of each other''s identity and strength and did not dare to really shout out.


    Although the master of the whole hall has agreed to their request, they still dare not to say anything about deacon Mu''s behavior.


    What''s more, they knew that even if deacon Mu did anything, the whole hall master would just ignore him and could not turn his head to speak for them.


    "Damn it! Mu knows what the hall leader has promised us. He is so unscrupulous that he has no credit at all! " The four elders of the Xunzi family gritted their teeth and angrily denounced, trying to suppress their voice, but did not make too much noise.


    "Credit? Hum, isn''t Mr. Xun in his head to tell these people credit? " Although the three elders of Ba family are also anxious and angry, they are obviously calm and can''t help shaking their heads and rebuking them coldly.


    "You..." The fourth eldest of the Xunzi family was very angry and looked very ugly.


    "Hum! Elder Ba is right. From the first day when you deal with them, you should understand that these evil people of the black moon country can''t have any credit at all! " With a cold smile, the elder of the Tao family seems not too surprised by the situation in front of him.


    Although he was also very dissatisfied with deacon Mu''s behavior, how could he be dissatisfied? Even if the three of them added up, they could not defeat each other at all.


    However, even if they have the strength, they dare not move before this stronghold.


    First, they were afraid of the authority of the whole hall master. Second, they had too many handles in each other''s hands, and each of them was fatal!


    In the final analysis, from the beginning of cooperation with the evil people of the black moon Kingdom, they are like the wood tied to the black ship. They have no right of autonomy except to follow each other up and down in the rough sea.


    "It''s no use saying anything now. We can only strive for the best interests." The three elders of the Tao family frowned and sneered, and snatched them out in a flash.


    "Mr. Xun is also a smart man. How can he still dream at this time?" The three elders of the Ba family sneered coldly, and then they swept over.


    "Damn it Damn it Xun''s four corners had no choice but to move his face quickly.


    Otherwise, if you hesitate for a moment, you may not even touch a piece of residue.


    Boom!


    The bloody giant blade lights up the night sky and cuts down with terror and killing intention. The terrible xuanyang state covers a hundred square meters in an instant, which makes all warriors tremble under the blood light!


    "Not good!"


    "It''s over


    "Jiang Tian..."


    The three and seven elders of Kuang family, who were besieged, suddenly changed their faces and were completely shocked.


    Six long old Ben suffered some injuries. At this time, he couldn''t bear the heavy pressure. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were shocked and his face became more and more pale.


    At the same time, the black robed warriors who besieged them were also frightened by the power of Deacon Mu''s sword. They could not help but stop their hands and watch the sword cut through the night sky with a terrifying force!


    There is no doubt that Jiang Tian will die with this knife, and it is likely to be directly blasted into pieces and disappear completely from the world!


    However, the next scene made people''s faces changed, and they were shocked!


    In the face of such a terrible blow, Jiang Tian''s right hand shook and the Fu demon stick suddenly disappeared.


    "Well?" The corner of Deacon Mu''s eyes shrank sharply, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    What is Jiang Tian going to do?


    Did he know that he would die, and he didn''t even want to resist?


    A flash of thought in his mind, Jiang Tian has already made a response!


    I saw his right hand shake, Fu demon stick disappeared, a red and white sword light suddenly flash!


    But it just disappeared in front of him in a flash!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, there was a piercing sound of sword from the void. At the next moment, a huge sword with alternating red and white color flashed suddenly in the air!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and the power of the sword was so powerful that it could not help but cut it hard on the blood blade, and set off a shocking wave of sword spirit!


    Boom!


    The roar of terror, like a raging wave, suddenly spread in the air tens of Zhang high. The red and white swords were brilliant. The originally incomparable blood color giant blade suddenly collapsed and turned into rolling blood clouds.


    "Hiss! It''s impossible It''s impossible! "


    Deacon Mu''s face changed in horror!


    Why can a quasi xuanjing generation have such a means?


    He didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t accept the scene!


    As a strong man in xuanyang environment, he still can''t do anything to the other side. It''s really incredible!


    "Eh?" In front of the opposite five story hall, the head of the hall suddenly picked his eyebrows and flashed a strange color in his eyes!Jiang Tian''s sudden use of means, let him very surprised.


    Originally, he had thought that the fighting power of this young generation of quasi xuanjing was quite good, but now, he suddenly found that there were even stronger means on this younger generation!


    This really surprised him. He gazed at the sword light for a moment. He could not help but sigh leisurely, and his face showed a trace of fun.


    After the sacrifice of chixue sword pith, Jiang Tian successfully solved the other party''s terrorist attack, but at the same time, he was somewhat surprised.


    No matter how to say, the other side is after all a strong xuanyang environment, the strength is not trivial.


    But after several rounds of fighting, he gradually began to find that the pressure from the other side was not as strong as Yue Zheng in zongmen Huiwu!


    His mind was surging, and Jiang Tian was thinking, and a light flashed in his eyes!


    Yes, after experiencing the cruel experience of the cold spirit cave, his spiritual power and cultivation have obviously increased, especially after his cultivation reached the quasi metaphysical realm, his strength was not the same as before.


    What''s more, he found that although the Deacon Mu was a strong man in xuanyang, his strength was not much higher than Yue Zheng.


    Even it is hard to say who is higher and who is lower.


    After all, he and Yue Zheng couldn''t use magic weapons in the original zongmen Huiwu, but they could not play their strongest fighting power by virtue of their spiritual power.


    In his opinion, if Yue Zheng is allowed to hold the magic weapon of heaven level, his power will never be weaker than that of this deacon mu.


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian became more and more calm and calm. His eyes flashed and he raised his hand to recall the red snow sword pith.


    Whoosh!


    In the night sky, the red snow sword pulp flies back and disappears like lightning.


    "Well? What magic weapon is this


    Deacon Mu''s eyes narrowed violently and was surprised.


    The magic weapon was clearly a long sword, but it was totally different from the ordinary magic weapon. It could be driven by Jiang Tian in the air, and it was uncertain. It seemed that the divine dragon could see its head but not its tail. It really surprised him. Compared with it, this magic weapon of blood knife in my hand is unavoidably dwarfed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    "Good boy Well? "


    As soon as the Deacon Mu''s face sank, he would bite his teeth and denounce him. However, Jiang Tian ignored him. Without saying a word, he turned and swept away in the direction of the three elders of the Kuang family.


    Rumble!


    As soon as the sound of breaking the sky broke, Jiang Tian''s purple light was shining all over his body. He had already crossed the void and appeared in front of Kuang Yujiao.


    "Jiang Tian..."


    "Don''t say more!"


    Boom!


    Jiang tiannu drank, raised his arms and pointed to crazy point.


    The finger of swallowing the sky flashed suddenly, and the roar of fury kept ringing. The purple aura in the void suddenly disappeared. The huge purple finger shadow instantly penetrated seven or eight black robed warriors in xuanyue realm and killed them in one fell swoop.


    "Damn it! How can you be wild here


    Just a moment''s hesitation, the black robed warrior suffered heavy losses. The Deacon Mu''s face sank and he could not help but snatch out.


    Jiang Tian''s action is undoubtedly a great provocation. He killed so many people in an instant!


    Seeing that Jiang Tian once again uses his powerful means to kill seven or eight people in an instant, Kuang Yujiao''s three people are not as shocked as before, but they are still shocked.


    Jiang Tian''s strength, completely beyond their expectations, is really incredible!


    "Don''t be distracted!" Jiang Tian snapped furiously and woke up the three people in a daze.


    With the Deacon mu on the side and the opponents of the three big families, he can''t have too many opportunities to take his time.


    Now we can solve the problem of seven or eight people, which has reduced the pressure on Kuang Yujiao and others, and given them a lot of breathing.


    "Come on! Let''s go


    "Kill!"


    "Black moon country evil man, die!"


    Kuang Yujiao''s spirit was greatly improved. She waved a long sword and fought hard. The six elders and seven elders rushed to those black robed warriors like crazy tigers.


    "Boy, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Deacon Mu drank furiously, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. He would never stop killing Jiang Tian.


    Behind him, the white robed elders of the three families came after him, but they all looked gloomy and obviously had different thoughts.


    With the presence of Deacon mu, I''m afraid they don''t have a chance to make a move. They can only follow closely and act according to circumstances.


    To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Tian didn''t shrink back again. Instead, he was in a flash and rushed to meet deacon mu.


    "Well?"


    "This kid..."


    "Did he want to die?"


    The eyes of the three white robed elders twitched and their faces were livid.


    Elder Mu was even more surprised. Instead of hiding, he rushed to meet him. Was he in a hurry and lost his head?


    If not, does he really think he can confront the strong in xuanyang?


    Deacon Mu''s face sank and his eyes became very cold.


    Although he didn''t win Jiang Tian for a long time, there was also a reason for that, because he relied on his profound cultivation, he did not come up with the strongest means.


    If he''s really going all out, is this kid going to survive?


    "Boy, since you..."


    Before deacon Mu finished, his face suddenly changed and his eyes suddenly contracted!


    Jiang Tian''s right hand shook, and the strange sword that had just disappeared flashed out again. With a flash of light, he cut through the void and rushed to him!


    Boom!


    The fierce sound of the sword rippled, and the terrible red and white sword blade suddenly appeared in front of him, and he was about to be severely damaged.


    "The height of arrogance!"


    Deacon Mu roared, and the bloody sword was cut out.


    In the void, the blood light soared, and the terrible sword power broke through the sky, and it was cut on the pith of the red snow sword.


    The two forces were frozen in the void. Although the red snow sword pith was blocked for a moment, his bloody sword light could not threaten Jiang Tian himself.


    But the rest of his eyes suddenly saw that Jiang Tian had a strange sneer at the corner of his mouth. He took the opportunity to grab at him with cold light. His right hand slowly turned as if he wanted to use some terrible means!


    "Hiss!" Deacon Mu''s face changed and his heart was deeply disturbed.


    They had been fighting for a long time. He did not dare to despise this young quasi xuanjing generation any more. He had already regarded him as a real opponent who could fight in the first World War.


    Under the cover of the alternating red and white sword blade, the other side also steals at him in a strange way. Obviously, he is very confident in the means of docking down.


    Although he did not know what the other side wanted to do, there was no doubt that the next means would not be much worse than the strange blade in front of him.


    A flash of thought in his mind made deacon Mu''s mind tremble, which made him feel bad!


    "It''s not so easy to plot against me!"


    Boom!


    Deacon Mu drank wildly, and his spiritual power soared. Suddenly, a bloody sun rose from the bloody sabre, and forced the red snow sword pulp to shake off.


    At the same time, he suddenly rose from the sky in a flash, and he was more than ten feet tall, and did not give Jiang Tian a chance to attack.But after finishing all this, he had no time to celebrate anything secretly, but his face was stunned and immediately fell into a rage!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Deacon Mu was very angry and scolded, and his face was very blue.


    Just at that moment, Jiang Tian seemed to be about to attack him, but he turned away from him.


    And that red snow sword pith also turned into a flash of lightning, and then flew to his side in an instant.


    Deacon Mu didn''t expect that Jiang Tian could cheat in such a fight between life and death!


    This made his anger more violent.


    It''s a great shame that the powerful people in xuanyang environment were fooled by the younger generation of quasi xuanyang!


    "Jiang Tian, I want to break you up..."


    Deacon Mu roared furiously, but his words didn''t fall. Suddenly, there was a piercing sound of swords in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a burst of fierce sword sound, Jiang Tian urges her to fly to Kuang Yujiao as a flash of lightning, which penetrates the three warriors who besiege her in the late stage of xuanyue realm!


    Bang bang!


    The bodies of the three people exploded like firecrackers, turned into a piece of flesh and blood residue and collapsed.


    Whoosh!


    The red snow sword pith flies in the air and cuts out. It kills the four black robed warriors who besiege the six elders and the seven elders.


    This scene completely shocked the six elders and seven elders, and they were extremely shocked!


    "He His means... " Seven elder''s corners of the mouth jerked violently, in the brain electric light flickers, the mind teleplay shakes unceasingly.


    "Jiang Tian''s strength It''s terrible The six elders took a deep breath and took the opportunity to take two pills. His face was full of awe.


    In a blink of an eye, there is only a black robed warrior on the opposite side!


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s terrible means, he did not dare to retreat when he entered. He was in a dilemma with a long knife in his hand.


    "Kill!" Kuang Yujiao yelled furiously. The six elder and the seventh elder brother rushed out without saying a word. They chopped the black robed warrior into meat.


    More than 20 black robed warriors were killed by Jiang Tian one after another, but the three of them spent such a long time to find and kill only one. It must be said that the huge gap shocked them and felt helpless. "Go, don''t hesitate!" Jiang Tian recalls chixue sword pith and falls in front of Kuang Yujiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    "But you..." Kuang Yujiao frowned and looked at Jiang Tian, but there was still a deep shock in her eyes.


    "I can get away at any time. If you delay, the consequences will be disastrous." Jiang Tian had no doubt and said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Be careful Kuang Yujiao knew that it was useless to say more, and she stopped arguing.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Tian helped them out of danger twice, and it has been proved that they are just a burden to stay here.


    As long as they leave, it is not difficult to get away with Jiang Tian''s strength and means.


    With this in mind, Kuang Yujiao immediately summoned the six elders and the seven elders to get up and fled with all their strength under the cover of the hill.


    "If you want to run, die for me!"


    Deacon Mu''s murderous spirit soars to the sky. The long sword cuts wildly in the air. The bloody sword, which is more than ten Zhang long, bursts out of the air, and rolls hard at Kuang Yujiao.


    Before the light of the knife had really fallen, the terrible intention of killing made the three people form a meal, and their blood and spiritual power were shaking uncontrollably.


    Looking at the terrible light of the knife, their faces changed greatly, as if they had smelled the breath of death from the sky!


    "If you want to kill them, ask me if you want to kill them!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly drank and waved his right hand. The marrow of the red snow sword broke out of the sky. His strong sense of sword immediately wrapped up the light of the sword and blew it into pieces and collapsed completely.


    As soon as the light of the bloody knife is scattered, Kuang Yujiao and other people''s bodies suddenly relax, and the blood and spiritual power also returns to work.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate to shout angrily.


    Kuang Yujiao did not dare to hesitate. They looked back at Jiang Tian and immediately ran away with all their strength.


    The goal of Deacon Mu is just Jiang Tian, and Jiang Tian also wants to block him to cover for Kuang Yujiao and others. The two sides are entangled in the air.


    On the other side, the elders of the three families looked at each other and reached a tacit agreement instantly.


    "Come on, follow me!"


    "Hum! They must not be allowed to leave! "


    "Kill!"


    Unable to intervene in dealing with Jiang Tian, they had to temporarily change their targets and focus on the three Kuang family members.


    After several fierce battles, Kuang Yujiao and others almost all had injuries of different severity. At this time, although they tried their best to escape, their speed was hard to avoid.


    But these three family elders have been waiting for work with ease, watching with cold eyes, trying to fly away, but in a moment they catch up with the three people.


    "Three, I''m afraid you can''t go!" The three elders of Ba family gave a cold smile.


    "You want to go back alive? Ha ha, you think too beautiful The eyes of the three taojia elders are cold.


    "Don''t expect Jiang Tian to save you now!" The four elders of the Xunzi family yelled furiously, and the whole body jumped up to kill.


    Kuang Yujiao subconsciously raised their heads and looked at Jiang Tian.


    After several near death and survival experiences, they have a certain subconscious trust and dependence on Jiang Tian, but at this moment, he is struggling with deacon mu, and can not get away from it.


    The three looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing.


    "We can''t always count on Jiang Tian!" Kuang Yujiao looked dignified and shook her head with a sigh.


    "It''s just three opponents. We may not be unable to cope with them." The six elders took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t, I''ll die with them." The seven elders gritted their teeth and roared, and their eyes were determined!


    The three men roared out and scuffled with the other three.


    In a flash, the sword, the wind and the sword suddenly rolled up, and the light of Taoism flashed wildly.


    This time, though the number of opponents is small, the situation is more dangerous.


    The three opponents are the powerful elders of the Xun family, the Ba family and the Tao family. Their cultivation is profound and their means are extraordinary. What''s more, Kuang Yujiao is injured. The situation at this time is not much easier than when they were trapped in a tight encirclement.


    Even because Jiang Tian was entangled and unable to help, their situation became more dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Tian tried several times to get rid of Deacon Mu''s entanglement, but the other side had already been on guard and never let Jiang Tian get away.


    After several exchanges, the two sides moved around and changed their positions unconsciously. Mu Changlao stood in the void and blocked Jiang Tian''s way.


    "No! It''s no way to go on like this! "


    Jiang Tian frowned, gritted his teeth and scolded.


    A hundred feet away, Kuang Yujiao and his three men had been struggling to support them. Now they have been suppressed by the elders of the three families. If they go on like this, even if he can get rid of Deacon Mu''s entanglement, he will not have time to rescue him.


    But on the other side, farther away, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan both drank and fought, but the situation went from bad to worse.


    Jiang Tian gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds. He is extremely angry in his heart!


    If Peng Yue and Tai Xuan listened to his advice at the beginning, even if these evil men had been prepared, the situation would not have fallen into this situation.


    Unfortunately, he was not the leader of the operation, and the other party did not pay attention to his ideas, let alone adopted his opinions, so he was completely passive in a short time.


    If this situation continues, there is no doubt that the whole army will be destroyed!He still has some means of pressing the bottom of the box. Maybe he can get away from it. I''m afraid the rest of us will die here.


    Jiang Tian waves his sword to block deacon Mu''s attack. His sharp eyes quickly scan the surrounding area. His sight falls on the hill not far away. Suddenly, he looks a little bit moved and has already planned.


    "Peng Yue, Tai Xuan, you two fight and retreat, looking for a chance to get out of here!"


    The sound of spiritual power spreads across the void of more than 200 Zhang and reaches the ears of two colleagues in an instant.


    Two people continue to fight hard, the heart is already burning fury, irritable incomparable.


    At this time, listening to Jiang Tian''s voice, I couldn''t help being more annoyed.


    "That''s not true!"


    "If it''s so easy to get out, do you still have to say it?"


    Two people gnash teeth to denounce, say without politeness.


    As a matter of fact, they didn''t expect to leave and make plans. However, Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che on the opposite side had a deeper and deeper cultivation than the other, and they didn''t give them a chance to get away.


    Although they spared no effort and even inspired the potential to fight with each other, they were still weak in their left and right sides, getting worse and worse, and hardly able to fight back.


    It''s not hard to imagine what a moment and a half will be waiting for them.


    Originally, they were full of self-confidence. Even if they could not defeat each other, they would not have nothing to say.


    Generally speaking, as a martial arts person in xuanyang, even if he is besieged by two soldiers of the same rank with one enemy, even if he is defeated, he will be able to escape with more than eight levels of control.


    After all, one''s strength is very important when one''s cultivation attains this realm. It is not as easy to fall down as a warrior under xuanyue.


    But they forget that their strength is mainly from the clan, not through too much cruel experience.


    On the other hand, Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che have been living in the martial arts world for a long time. In addition, they have been grinding in the evil people of the black moon state for a long time. Their strength is beyond the comparison of these disciples.


    As a result, the pressure on the two sides increased as soon as they met and found that the situation was completely different from what the facts had expected.


    After more than a dozen rounds, they gradually fell into the defensive and had little strength to fight back. Up to now, it is even harder to defend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Hearing their irascible voice, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed and scolded!


    However, he was not surprised that Peng Yue and Tai Xuan were too conceited, conceited and overestimated their own strength. It is not difficult to foresee such a encounter.


    If they could accept Jiang Tian''s opinion, the situation would not be so dangerous.


    Jiang tiandark scolded a few words, forced down the anger in his heart, and his eyes moved again, sweeping the hill in front of him.


    "That''s the only way to do it!"


    Jiang Tian takes a deep breath and cuts the red snow sword pulp in the air. He uses the book of burning thunder sword.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar of the sword resounded through the void, and the huge sword light with the power of the raging thunder suddenly chopped out, which changed deacon Mu''s face.


    Jiang Tian took this opportunity to take a flash of body, without hesitation toward the opposite hill.


    "You want to escape? You can''t escape! "


    Deacon Mu roared and kept up with him. One step in the void was more than thirty feet. The speed was faster than Jiang Tian, and he was about to catch up.


    However, when he was about to make a move, Jiang Tian turned into a purple shadow and disappeared behind a dense forest in the mountain forest.


    "Damn it!"


    Deacon Mu jumped out of the corner of his eyes and scolded.


    He suddenly realized that Jiang Tian was likely to take advantage of the terrain in front of him to escape by force. If this was the case, it would be really troublesome.


    After this hill, the front is full of undulating mountains and forests. If the other party deliberately hides it, even if he is a strong man in xuanyang, it is not easy to find out.


    "What a shame! You can''t run


    Deacon Mu roared, and suppressed his mind. The speed rose sharply and forced him out again.


    The bloody knife slashed wildly in his hand. The terrible light of the knife crossed dozens of Zhang. In the twinkling of an eye, the dense forest that Jiang Tiangang had just bypassed was razed to the ground!


    Boom!


    However, when he reached the back of the hill, he found that Jiang Tian did not escape, but fell on a vacant land a hundred Zhang away.


    "Boy, you really want to die!"


    Although deacon Mu was a little surprised, he was still surprised, and his eyes flashed away.


    He thought Jiang Tian was going to run away, but he didn''t expect that the other party would stop dead. What is it?


    In this way, he saved a lot of trouble.


    Although some strange reasons for the other party to do so, and there is a hint of vigilance in his heart, he is relieved when he thinks about the huge gap between the two sides.


    What can a quasi xuanjing generation do, even if it has good qualifications and high combat power?


    Even if the strength is worse, they will not be weaker than each other!


    What''s more, he still has some powerful hands that he hasn''t used. No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible to capsize in the gutter.


    "Boy, die!"


    Deacon Mu angrily roared across the air, and the bloody knife in his hand had already been slashed from dozens of Zhang away.


    Whoosh, whoosh Boom!


    Several dozens of bloody knives cut through the night sky, illuminating the back of the hill, and plating a layer of strange and terrible color on the wild scene.


    The mountain forest shrouded in the night should have been beautiful, as if suddenly turned into a hell on earth, an infinite terror of the Shura!


    Boom!


    The bloody sword cuts through the void like lightning, and cuts the ground to pieces. The surrounding dense forest can''t bear the terrible impact of spiritual power, and sends out strange sounds of "click and click" to break the waist.


    The powerful spiritual power fluctuated into a terrible storm and swept away, directly covering more than 200 Zhang of mountain forest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of Deacon Mu disappeared behind the hill. At the same time, the rumbling sound continued to ring.


    "Oh?" On the top of the five story hall, the whole hall master saw this scene and frowned slightly, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    After a brief meditation, he gave a cold smile and turned his eyes to the left, as if he was no longer interested in deacon Mu''s situation.


    Over there, Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che calmly pushed the two inner disciples of cangyun sect back step by step, unable to fight back.


    On the right side, hundreds of Zhang away, the three elders of Xun, Ba and Tao have further suppressed Kuang Yujiao, making them tired and in danger.


    Everything is in control!


    At this time, a middle-aged man in black robe suddenly stepped out of the five story hall.


    This man is thin and has a good facial features. He looks like a scholar of letters. His deep eyes contain two groups of wise light.


    However, his cultivation is not bad, and he has reached the peak level of xuanyue realm.


    He came to the whole hall, nodded slightly and said, "Lord, Fenghe Town, all is ready!"


    All hall Lord leisurely smile, light nod: "very good!"


    The black robed scribe pondered a little, frowned and said, "Lord of the hall, I don''t know if there is a word I don''t know to say?""Oh? If you have anything to say, elder Chi, it''s OK to say it! " The whole hall Master said lightly.


    The black robed scribe said: "everything should be done sooner rather than later. Since Fenghe town is ready, there is no problem here. Would you like to summon them to do it immediately?"


    Hearing the other party''s suggestion, the whole hall master''s eyes flickered, slightly frowned, as if in meditation.


    After a short silence, he shook his head and gave a cold smile: "it''s not necessary. It''s better to act according to the original plan."


    Hearing this reply, the black robed scribe stopped talking and frowned slightly.


    "Why, do you have any questions?" A little surprised in the eyes of the Lord.


    This black robed scribe was his brain trust, and he was good at planning things. Although he was extremely shrewd, he always told him exactly what he was doing, and there was little hesitation.


    Looking at the other side''s reaction, he can''t help but have some doubts, so he motioned to the other side to speak up. The black robed scribe said, "it''s so-called unpredictable and unpredictable! As soon as the conditions of everything are ripe and cheap, take action as soon as possible. Many seemingly well planned things will cause changes due to a small delay, leading to the final total collapse. This is called "late will change, late fear will not be able to


    , late but there will be danger, and late will be self error!"


    "Well?" Hearing this, the master of the whole hall frowned, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    All kinds of action plans were originally negotiated by him and the elder Chi himself. Why did the other party suddenly say that it should be carried out in advance at this time?


    Although he had always trusted the counselor, this time, he hesitated.


    After a brief thought, he waved his hand and said coldly, "no need! There is no doubt that these people will die at present. The strength of the Kuang family will only be weakened, but not increased. As for Fenghe Town, when the matter is over, we will send another group of people to pass, and we will be sure that there will be no loss! "


    "This..." With a frown on his brow, the black robed scribe was obviously full of resentment. However, the whole hall master waved his hand and said coldly, "if there is no problem, it will be settled."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    The black robed scribe frowned and sighed. He did not dare to disobey the other party, so he nodded back.


    "If you can''t even take down a Kuang family, will I not be a white rice eater?"


    The master of the whole hall snorted coldly, and there was a trace of deep killing between his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Behind the hill, there was a bright light and a roar of fury.


    "Boy, do you think you don''t have to die if you hide here? You are so naive


    Deacon Mu snapped furiously and waved the bloody knife in his hand. The bloody awns interweaved into a dense net of knives and went toward Jiang tiankuang.


    Sharp knife roar and piercing blood light reflect the hills around like day, but the color is a bit strange, full of cruel bloodthirsty killing breath!


    He was a little strange. Why didn''t Jiang Tian take the opportunity to escape into the dense forest and escape under the cover of complex terrain?


    After all, even if he continues to entangle, it will not change the situation that the trend has passed. It would be wise for him to leave here rather than die here.


    If Baocheng was him, he would certainly do so without saying a word. After all, this is almost the only chance to send students, and Jiang Tian can''t fail to understand.


    What made him even more strange was that Jiang Tian could hardly see any benefit in hiding here.


    First of all, there are no companions here, and there are no people who are in the way of the strongholds. Moreover, it is still an open space with sparse trees, which is harmful to Jiang Tian.


    If you insist on finding out any benefits for him, it can only be Under the shelter of the hill, we avoided the view of the main hall and the whole hall?


    But does this benefit have any substantial effect on Jiang Tian?


    There''s no point in fighting here, except to make him die faster!


    All sorts of doubts flashed through deacon Mu''s mind, and he suddenly found that he could not understand this young quasi xuanjing generation.


    Did he choose to fight here, just want to die in silence in this place that is not watched by the public?


    However, as soon as the idea came out, Deacon Mu frowned and coldly hummed, and immediately denied it.


    Are you kidding?


    Jiang Tian is not a fool. How can he be so upset?


    He had a good chance to escape, but he didn''t escape into the mountains. What was his purpose?


    Deacon Mu spits out his anger, but he can''t think of Jiang Tian''s plan.


    But it has to be said that he was surprised and surprised again and again by the means of this younger generation of quasi xuanjing.


    Let him, a strong man in xuanyang, have to make a solemn move.


    But it''s also good. Under the shelter of this hill, others just can''t see the specific situation here, but it''s also convenient for him to use his means.


    Even if the process is complicated and tortuous, as long as Jiang Tian is finally killed, no one else can say anything.


    It''s better than being ridiculed by deacon Jiao and Deacon Che!


    At the thought of this, Deacon Mu''s heart was suddenly relaxed, and a proud sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s just that with his angry face, coupled with the shining of bloody knife light, it looks extremely ferocious!


    Boom!


    Under the crazy cover of blood colored sword net, it releases a terrifying power and covers the void with awe inspiring killing opportunity!


    Faced with such a terrible offensive, Jiang Tian''s expression was strangely a little lighter than before.


    For the time being, without all kinds of restraints, he can finally make a free hand!


    Looking at the bloody knife net falling from the sky, he waved his right hand fiercely, and the marrow of the red snow sword was chopped out again.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    The huge sword light of alternating red and white breaks through the sky. In the roar of thunder, the amazing power that is no less than that of the blood color sword net breaks out. The blood color sword net is blocked in the air, and the falling potential is slow!


    "That''s not true!"


    Deacon Mu''s eyes shrunk violently, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes, but then he began to laugh ferociously.


    Although the attack of blood color Dao net was blocked for a while, only the knife light at the core fell into retardation. After a slight pause, several blood blades separated from the net and continued to chop down toward Jiang Tian.


    If such an attack falls on him, Jiang Tian can still be killed on the spot.


    However, Jiang Tian''s move was beyond his expectation!


    I saw his right palm turn, the red snow sword pulp in the air to draw an arc, toward several blood blades that quickly swept down and whirled away like lightning!


    "Whirling sword!"


    Boom!


    In a few moments, the sword broke out in the snow.


    "Damn it! I don''t believe it. How capable are you, a quasi xuanjing generation? "


    Deacon Mu gave a violent drink, and his feet were lifted and swept out. Under the whole body''s spiritual power rolling, the bloody knife in his hand could not help chopping. In an instant, a bloody storm appeared and rolled towards Jiang Tian.


    This time, let alone a small warrior, even a hill in front of him, will be rolled up by him.This is his unique skill "blood tornado" which he is proud of. In the past, he would only use it when encountering a strong enemy. In general, he is not willing to take it out.


    Because the general opponent, it is not worth him to use such powerful moves.


    At this time can be used on Jiang Tian, it can be said that he has quite looked up to this quasi xuanjing junior!


    Jiang Tian seemed to realize that the blow was not trivial. His face sank and he concentrated.


    With the right hand waving, the red snow sword pulp, which just flew backwards, broke through the air again.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    The red and white sword light flashed away in the night sky. The next moment, it suddenly appeared tens of feet away, and met the bloody storm in an impartial manner!


    Boom!


    The bloody storm rolled in like a raging blood dragon, tearing up the void with a startling roar. The two collided with each other and made a terrible noise!


    The amazing spirit power wave suddenly swings open, the powerful sword idea crazy erupts!


    Jiang Tian''s face changed, and the corners of his eyes suddenly shrank, and he was shocked!


    To his surprise, although the explosive sword had extraordinary power, it failed to disperse the storm like a blood dragon.


    The fierce sword meaning and its entanglement short clip engrave, then fall in the wind!


    "Hiss! What a powerful means Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and a trace of fear flashed through his pupils.


    Without waiting for him to react again, the bloody storm surged violently, and could not help but break through the barrier of the sword and roll towards him.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang Tian didn''t have time to think about it, and suddenly pointed out his right hand.


    Boom!


    Tuntian''s finger flashed away and hit the bloody storm in an instant. However, his body suddenly withdrew from the distance of nearly ten Zhangs with the amazing anti shock force.


    "Those who are strong in xuanyang have extraordinary means." Jiang Tian''s body swayed quickly, dodging the attack from the head-on, and his face became dignified.


    From the fight to now, although the other side did not take advantage of any advantage, he did not suffer any big losses, but until now, he really felt the strength and threat of the other side. Although his accomplishments may not be much better than Yue Zheng''s, we have to say that the reason why xuanyang realm is xuanyang realm is that his spiritual power, power and strength are quite different from those of xuanyue realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    With Jiang Tian''s current accomplishments, you can easily crush the martial arts in xuanyue, and even the peak of xuanyue state doesn''t need much effort.


    But in front of such xuanyang warriors as deacon mu, it still seems extremely difficult!


    The most important thing is that up to now, the other side has only made a normal move, and has not used the blood vision and other bonus secrets, which has made him feel great pressure.


    But once used all sorts of secret arts, the strength is bound to soar again, until then his pressure will rise abruptly, the situation is really not optimistic!


    Thinking in his mind, Jiang Tian raises his hand to recall chixue sword pith, ready to make another move.


    But the opposite deacon Mu saw this scene, but he laughed wildly, as if the overall situation had been settled!


    Although Jiang Tian''s means are extraordinary, he is only a quasi xuanjing martial artist. He has not exerted his strongest strength. He just uses powerful means such as "blood tornado" to make the other party so embarrassed.


    It can be seen that the boy''s method is not as amazing as he imagined.


    "Why? No


    Deacon Mu laughs wildly for a moment, and suddenly finds a problem. Although Jiang Tian has been defeated by him, he has never used his blood!


    "Hiss! This kid It seems that some strength has been retained! "


    Deacon Mu''s face sank, and his eyes became extremely cold. His eyes were like two sharp swords. He wanted to pierce Jiang Tiandong from afar.


    However, after a little meditation, he would spit out a sullen breath, shake his head and sneer.


    Although Jiang Tian still has some potential, so what?


    Even if he uses the blood vision, it can only bring a little increase, and the strength will not have earth shaking changes.


    But even if there is a big change, what?


    Don''t forget, Deacon Mu himself has not used the strongest means.


    Is there any suspense in this fight?


    "Hum! Boy, don''t be so wordy. I''ll take you on the road


    Deacon Mu''s face suddenly sank, and his sneer suddenly turned into a terrible killing opportunity. He waved the bloody knife in his hand and used the "blood tornado" again.


    Boom!


    This time, the fierce blood storm was more powerful than before. Even in Jiang Tian''s opinion, the power was nearly half stronger!


    He has been exhausted by the attack just now, and this one will only be more difficult.


    But that doesn''t mean he''ll back down.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang tiannu drank, and his body was lifted up abruptly, and the whole man rose from the sky.


    The bloody storm on the opposite side seemed to have eyes. With his body shape, he suddenly rose from the ground and burst out a terrible roar.


    "No more delay, indeed Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank furiously, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly flourished.


    Continue to entangle, the other side will not have any loss, just a moment earlier and a moment later.


    But it''s totally different to him!


    If the entanglement of Deacon mu can not be solved as soon as possible, the three Kuang family members will have only one way to die, and the other two members of the same clan will not be able to survive.


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian was completely furious, and suddenly a layer of dazzling purple light appeared all over his body!


    With the right hand pointing to a little, the red snow sword pith sends out the thunderous roar to rush out.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The strong sword idea erupted wildly and left in the face of the bloody storm.


    "Hum! It seems that you have no skills and you are in a dead end


    Deacon Mu shook his head and sneered. Seeing Jiang Tian''s move, he was not surprised, but was greatly disdained.


    This boy is obviously poor in skills. Can the same method be used again and again?


    Maybe he didn''t eat enough just now?


    Hum, this time, the power of blood tornado is more powerful than before. Jiang Tian must be seriously injured!


    A light of satisfaction flashed in deacon Mu''s eyes, suppressed his mind and watched coldly the blood dragon rushing toward Jiang Tian.


    However, the next moment, his eyes shrink, suddenly surprised!


    "How could it be?"


    Deacon Mu''s face changed and he was shocked to find that the sword meaning of Jiang Tian''s attack was obviously different!


    Boom!


    The strength of the sword meaning rising from the void is more than double that of the previous one. Especially this time, there are many dazzling purple lights in the crazy surging sword meaning, which makes its power soar out of thin air.


    Deacon Mu''s eyes contracted, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes, and he was ready to use the means again.


    But at this time, under the impact of the bloody storm, the power of the exploding sword finally began to fall. With a roar, the blood dragon broke through the barrier of the sword and roared out!


    "Good, good! Ha ha ha Deacon Mu''s brow relaxed and he was overjoyed.


    What about the facts?


    As expected, he did not expect!


    Although the power of Jiang Tian''s attack is greatly increased, he still can''t stop this powerful method which he is proud of. Finally, he will be completely engulfed by the rolling blood dragon."Ha ha ha ha! No matter how good you are, you still have to Well? "


    Deacon Mu laughed wildly, but suddenly his face was stunned!


    In the face of the bloody storm, Jiang Tian in the air didn''t try to dodge as he imagined. Instead, he waved his right hand and urged the red snow sword pith to resist again!


    "Hum! Boy, I think you are too slow to die... "


    The words did not fall, a loud drink resounded through the sky!


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With the sound of Jiang Tian''s fury, the red snow sword pulp whirled in the air, instantly appeared on the periphery of the bloody storm, and the strong sword spirit broke out madly!


    Red snow sword pulp whirled wildly, as if a ring of lightning around the bloody storm, continue to release amazing sword meaning!


    The purple light of Dao Dao is mingled with it, which is indistinct and flickering wildly. What''s more, it makes the power of whirling sword increase by several times!


    "Hiss! how absurd! It''s just a dream to stop the "blood tornado" by this means! This is to do... "


    The word "dream" has not yet been exported, but deacon Mu''s voice suddenly stops.


    What did he see?


    In the high night sky, a red and white dazzling sword light revolves around the rolling blood dragon, as if covered with a gorgeous mask.


    However, this gorgeous light shield is interwoven with amazing sword ideas. Each sword idea is cutting the bloody storm crazily and breaking out an amazing attack!


    At first, the bloody storm could maintain an amazing forward momentum, but soon, under the crazy chop of the whirling sword, it began to slow down. After a moment, the speed was greatly reduced and almost stopped in mid air!


    "Damn it! It''s impossible! "


    Deacon Mu yelled furiously, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. He was furious to the extreme.


    In the middle of the sky, Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes were full of light!


    With a wave of his right hand in the air, he pushes it with all his strength again. The power of red snow sword pulp breaks out. Suddenly, it rises into the air and quickly cuts down. It cuts straight into the center of the bloody storm.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the air and spread rapidly.


    The bloody storm, which was originally invincible, was finally overwhelmed by this attack. After sending out a strange wail, it broke down completely! In the twinkling of an eye, the Kung Fu was completely dispersed from the beginning to the end, and turned into a disorderly bloody sword wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    After a moment of fighting, the hills were devastated. The swords, lightsabers and swords were slashed on the stone ground and carved with dense gullies. It was shocking!


    "Boy, it''s useless for you to struggle any more. Die for me!"


    Boom!


    Deacon Mu''s breath soared and roared to the sky. The bloody knife in his hand waved fiercely, and he wanted to attack Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his eyes were extremely fierce!


    He knew that even if the opponent didn''t use the blood vision, he could not resist all the blows that he had exerted with all his might.


    But looking at the other side''s madness, it is impossible to give him such a leisurely time to beat the blood dragon. This time, he can only use stronger means without doubt!


    "Come on


    Jiang Tian angrily drinks in the air. He does not retreat but advances in the face of the other party!


    "Well? You''re looking for death Deacon Mu narrowed his eyes and drank wildly. His eyes were filled with endless killing intention.


    If he tried his best, Jiang tianhide didn''t have time. This time, he even rushed straight up. What is it?


    However, Jiang Tian''s move was far beyond his expectation!


    This time, Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate. With a wave of his right hand, chixue sword pulp was cut out like lightning.


    Whoosh!


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    The fierce sword power is full of emptiness, like a curtain of sword covering the sky, which instantly stands between them!


    "Boy, it''s no use!" Deacon Mu laughed fiercely and looked extremely ferocious.


    If this method can block his attack, is he still a strong one in xuanyang?


    This quasi xuanjing generation is really naive!


    However, Jiang Tian made a move to strike again without hesitation.


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The red snow sword pulp draws a huge arc in the air, like a semicircular lightning, and cuts towards deacon mu with amazing speed.


    "No use! All in vain


    Deacon Mu yelled furiously and waved his right hand. Originally, he wanted to break the sword curtain and cut Jiang Tian''s sword. He then stopped the attack of chixue sword pith.


    Boom!


    The blood knife and sword pulp collide with each other, and a huge anti shock force erupts.


    Deacon Mu is ultimately a strong man in xuanyang. Although the blood knife is attacked by a certain amount of counterattack, it stabilizes in an instant with his spiritual power infused. However, the body of the sword slightly shakes.


    Red snow sword marrow but the whole body under the shock, can''t help but fly upside down.


    "Hum! But that''s all


    A trace of scorn flashed in deacon Mu''s eyes, but the strange red and white sword blade moved him greatly.


    Don''t want to know that the magic weapon that can break the "blood tornado" and not be damaged by his blood knife is absolutely not a common product!


    Considering that Jiang Tian is far inferior to his cultivation, the value of this sword is even more amazing!


    The idea flashed in his mind, and Deacon Mu had already made up his mind. After killing Jiang Tian, he would take the sword and study it carefully.


    Maybe, his strength can be improved by this!


    The thought flickered in his mind, and his face sank. Without hesitation, he slashed wildly.


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    The light of the bloody sword was cut upside down wildly, and it broke through the curtain of swords stretching across the void without any effort!


    "Boy, die!"


    When deacon Mu drank, he would swing his knife straight up, as if he were a sun shooting arrow, and cut Jiang Tian down!


    However, he had not rushed far away, but suddenly saw Jiang Tian''s right hand waving, as if to use some means.


    "Well?" Deacon Mu''s eyes shrank sharply, and he felt uneasy for no reason.


    Is there anything more powerful than this boy?


    He didn''t believe that Jiang Tian still had treasures at the bottom of the box. If he had treasures at this time, I''m afraid he would have made them. Would he wait until now?


    In the high void, Jiang Tian''s right hand moves, and he will sacrifice the giant demon''s hand bone!


    With his current strength and the unexpected and terrible speed of the giant demon''s hand bone, he has a great chance to hit the other party hard, even give him a fatal blow.


    But just as he was about to make a move, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly swept the red snow sword pulp flying back. The flash of lightning in his mind changed his mind in an instant.


    At the next moment, Jiang Tian''s face sank and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes!


    With his right hand clenched his fist, he roared towards the rising deacon Mu!


    Whoa!


    After a boxing, there was no big noise in the void, but a slight fist style was brought by his fist.


    Although you can hear it, it''s just like a kid''s play for a warrior of this level!


    "This What is this? "


    There was a flash of thought in deacon Mu''s mind, and he was greatly surprised subconsciously.What is Jiang Tian doing?


    Unarmed?


    Isn''t this the most common and the lowest level martial arts can use?


    After the opponent''s fist, he can''t even feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. Is this boy crazy or stupid?


    Or that is to say, there is something wrong with his psychic power, and his fist, which was ready to be launched, has completely lost its power?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind like lightning, which made him feel very surprised.


    However, Jiang Tian did not have any abnormality. Instead, his eyes flashed and his eyes were full of expectation!


    At the next moment, Deacon Mu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a strong crisis suddenly enveloped his mind!


    "Hiss..."


    Boom!


    Before he could make a exclamation, a huge purple fist shadow like a hill suddenly appeared in front of him, and with amazing speed, without hesitation, he roared down, and burst out a terrible power!


    "Ah..."


    Boom!


    Before deacon Mu''s voice came out, he was drowned by the roar of Jingtian!


    It was as if the hammer of the God fell down, and Deacon Mu''s body was shaking, and he fell down as fast as a meteorite. After a huge bang, he smashed a sinkhole more than ten feet in size on the ground!


    "Cough, cough It''s time to Damn it


    Despite such a heavy blow, Deacon Mu saved his life with xuanyang strength.


    He drank wildly, struggled to get up from the bottom of the pit, and his spiritual power surged around him. He could not help but show his blood vision.


    Being humiliated by a quasi xuanjing junior, he no longer has any hesitation. Now he just wants to take out the strongest means to kill the other party and frustrate his bones and ashes!


    "Boy, die!"


    Whoosh!


    Deacon Mu drank fiercely, but he didn''t notice a sword light passing through his chest.


    Rumble!


    There was a twist in the void above, and the blood vision he was expecting would break away completely before it could condense.


    "Well? How to return Poof


    Deacon Mu frowned, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. Subconsciously, he wanted to curse, but a bloody arrow came out of his mouth.


    At the same time, the shadow of a person ten Zhang away was in a flash, and Jiang Tian suddenly fell to the ground with a cold face, looking at the dead.


    And only in his deep and bright excited eyebrows can we see a trace of fear that is about to disappear.


    "Dong Xu Quan is really powerful Jiang Tian nodded slowly and murmured to himself. The essence in his eyes flashed away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    If his cultivation is higher, I''m afraid he can kill the opponent directly with this hole empty fist without any other means.


    However, with the strength of quasi xuanjing, it is quite amazing to be able to do this step!


    Jiang Tian gently waved his right hand, and the red snow sword pulp flew back in the air, and instantly disappeared beside him.


    Deacon Mu tried to move his steps, but he found that he could not move at all.


    Subconsciously looked down, the chest is gurgling blood, a bowl of thick hole from his chest has been through the back, shocking!


    "Hiss No Maybe! "


    Boom!


    Deacon Mu uttered his final voice with hoarse voice, and the remnant fell to the ground and was completely killed.


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first xuanyang strongman he killed, but the process is not without twists and turns, which is slightly more complicated than he expected.


    Fortunately, he finally killed his opponent and the situation is developing as he expected.


    Whoosh!


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Tian grabs deacon Mu''s storage bag and the bloody knife and throws them into the purple world. At the next moment, he flies over the hill in purple light and appears in the public''s sight again!


    "Well?" On the top of the five story hall, the corner of the whole hall''s eyes shrunk sharply, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes, and then his face changed!


    "No way! How could that be possible? " He took a deep breath and felt a little strange.


    Where''s deacon mu?


    What about others?


    How can only Jiang Tian return, but not see the figure of Deacon mu?


    Thoughts flashed through his mind, and he suddenly realized that the most unlikely thing had happened!


    "Hum! A quasi xuanjing junior can kill xuanyang master. I have to say that this boy is really surprising


    The whole hall master murmured, his eyes shrank, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Lord, do you want your subordinates to attack him?" The head of the guard behind him bowed down to ask for instructions.


    "No, it''s not necessary for the moment!" The master of the hall had a sneer on his face, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "Deacon Mu''s skills are not as good as human beings. If he dies, he will die. I''d like to see how capable this boy is? Hum


    The head of the whole hall shook his head and sneered. He remained calm. The situation in front of him seemed not enough to make him really moved, let alone change his original intention.


    "This..." The head of the bodyguard frowned slightly, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes, but he still did not dare to disobey the fierce master of the hall. He nodded slowly and retreated to one side.


    For the whole hall master, these guards may not be able to make Jiang Tian.


    After all, even the Deacon mu of xuanyang realm died in his hands. What can these bodyguards of xuanyuejing do?


    Even if dozens of people rush in, they will just die in vain. There is no need for this.


    Although he does not care about the life and death of these people, he will not let them do such meaningless things.


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "Are you ok?"


    "Great!"


    Seeing Jiang Tian appear in front of the hill again, Kuang Yujiao, six elder and seven elder are ecstatic!


    At that moment, they saw Jiang Tian disappear in the hill. They thought he was going to get out of the mountain alone and try his best to escape. However, they didn''t expect that he would return after a short time. This really surprised them.


    Although Kuang Yujiao didn''t think so, she was also worried about Jiang Tian.


    After all, she saw with her own eyes that deacon mu of xuanyang kingdom was chasing after him, and in a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Tian obviously failed to shake off this terrible opponent.


    Even though she was worried, she could not get rid of the entanglement of the three white robed elders, let alone support Jiang Tian.


    But no matter she or the six elders and seven elders, at this moment, there is a common question!


    Where is the Deacon mu of xuanyang?


    Why didn''t he come back with Jiang Tian?


    Do you mean Jiang Tian uses a clever plan to get rid of him in some incredible way, even Lured him far away?


    Hiss! Isn''t that amazing?


    We should know that the cultivation of the strong in xuanyang is not ordinary, let alone a junior of quasi xuanjing. Even the martial arts of xuanyue realm can''t easily be fooled. How did Jiang Tian do it?


    How did he lure deacon mu of xuanyang state into the dense forest behind the hill and get out of it in a short time?


    Has his body method and speed reached such an amazing level?


    Or, did he use some kind of powerful secret art to see each other skillfully and inconceivably?


    All kinds of questions flashed in my mind, but no matter what kind of speculation, they were shocked and even unimaginable!


    Although they all admit that Jiang Tian''s talent is amazing and his fighting power is excellent, it''s still incredible that he can lure deacon mu, who is a strong man in xuanyang, far away in such a short period of time!Hearing the three people''s shouts, Jiang Tian just nodded a little, and then he did not hesitate to make a move.


    Boom!


    Swallowing the sky refers to piercing through the void and attacking wildly. The violent sound rises with it, and the void immediately sets off a terrible spiritual storm.


    The huge purple finger shadow swept through the gap between the three, and the rolling air wave made the three elders of Kuang family fly to both sides involuntarily.


    However, the terrible wave caused by the explosion of the Daozhi shadow did not kill the three white robed elders in the opposite direction at one stroke, but it still blocked their attack and drove them away at one stroke.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Jiang Tian swept to the crowd with a strong breath. The essence of his eyes was blooming, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit!


    Kuang Yujiao quickly stabilized herself and leaned over to him without hesitation.


    "Jiang Tian, the Deacon mu..." Kuang Yujiao frowned, and tried to stop. There was a strange light in her eyes.


    "Jiang Tian, what about the xuanyang master?"


    "What about the evil man of the black moon Kingdom who fought with you?"


    The six elders and the seven elders opened their eyes and could not wait to ask.


    They were worried that if Jiang Tian didn''t get rid of the man completely, he might come back at any time for convenience, and might suddenly appear and give them a fatal blow.


    If that''s the case, Jiang Tian may be able to avoid it, but the three of them have no such ability at all.


    What''s more, they don''t think that xuanyang master is really a fool. Even if he is lured away by Jiang Tian, he will return immediately if he finds out that the situation is wrong.


    And once the other party turns back, he is bound to launch a terrible attack like a storm!


    All kinds of scenes, just thinking about them, made them feel awe stricken.


    Jiang Tian''s heel was empty, and he stood haughtily. He glanced at the three people and said faintly: "dead!"


    "What?" Kuang Yujiao was surprised at her speech!


    "Dead?"


    "Why How did you die? " Six elders and seven elders subconsciously looked at each other, and the corners of their eyes twitched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Are you kidding?


    A strong man of profound cultivation in xuanyang, who said that he would die if he died?


    How can there be such a strange thing in the world?


    "I killed him." Jiang Tian said faintly, but at present he is on guard against the three white robed elders on the opposite side.


    But Kuang Yujiao looked at each other, their eyes twitched, their faces shocked, and they fell into fright completely!


    "Really Really? " Kuang Yujiao is short of breath and her chest is fluctuating violently.


    "Jiang Tian, you are not Are you kidding


    "You Did you really kill him


    Six elders and seven elders looked at each other, the corner of their eyes leaped wildly, and in their minds there was a huge wave!


    Jiang Tian of Zhun xuanjing killed deacon mu of xuanyang realm?


    Although they had witnessed Jiang Tian''s powerful fighting power and were deeply shocked by it, they did not think Jiang naivete had such ability.


    After all, he is only the cultivation of quasi xuanjing, which is more than a big realm separated from xuanyang realm. The contrast of this kind of power is not at the same level.


    Maybe he''s really talented, and he can break out amazing fighting power, and be able to resist several attacks from the strong in xuanyang in a short time.


    However, in the end, no matter the strength of spiritual power or the degree of richness, or various means of pressing the bottom of the box, it is impossible to compare with each other.


    Under all kinds of premises, how could he possibly kill each other?


    People''s minds were shocked, and they were shocked. Until then, they did not dare to believe what Jiang Tian said.


    From time to time, they looked over the hill to guard against deacon Mu''s return and launch crazy revenge.


    However, it seems that in the eyes of the other party, the dark realm of Chi Yang has not been proved Really disappeared!


    "Hiss!"


    "Incredible!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    The three of them took a cool breath, and their hearts were full of incomparable shock!


    They can''t believe that Jiang Tian actually killed deacon mu of xuanyang realm!


    While they were deeply shocked, Jiang Tian''s eyes fell on the three family elders opposite.


    "Elder Xunzi, elder Ba, elder taojia, you''ve come all the way to die. It''s been a long journey!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his voice was filled with incomparable coldness.


    On hearing the words, the three people in the opposite side were furious, and they killed each other to ascend.


    It is only their helpless move to deal with the elder of Kuang family. Only Jiang Tiancai is their real goal.


    At this time, they were also surprised to see Jiang Tian return!


    This kid didn''t run?


    Didn''t he just skim over the hill and disappear? Why is he back now?


    In fact, when they saw Jiang Tian run away, they once wanted to chase him, but with the Deacon Mu closely following him, they couldn''t get in even if they wanted to.


    Second, there is a large part of the reason, but it is because the three elders of the Kuang family drag them to death, which makes them unable to leave in time.


    Thoughts flashed in my mind, and the three people looked at each other. All of a sudden, they all looked puzzled!


    "Why? What''s deacon Mu doing


    "Yes! Isn''t he chasing Jiang Tian? "


    "Why How did it disappear? "


    The three people''s eyes jerked violently, their faces became a little ugly, and their eyes showed a certain complex color, and a faint uneasiness appeared in their hearts.


    A strong person in xuanyang environment, even if his strength is weak, even if he can''t win Jiang Tian, he won''t let him get rid of him or even cheat him away?


    This situation is impossible to happen, unless deacon Mu is really out of his head, otherwise it is impossible!


    Can we say that Jiang angel has cheated the other party perfectly without knowing it?


    It''s not impossible to think about it. After all, Jiang Tian had a grudge with the three of them all the way. Every time he showed his feat, he made them feel angry and shocked.


    Otherwise, Xun, Ba and Tao could not have regarded him as a great enemy and feared him so much.


    However, this kind of possibility is just a kind of speculation under their helplessness. To tell the truth, they all think that this is ridiculous.


    How can a person with strong xuanyang environment be easily cheated by the younger generation of quasi xuanjing?


    It''s exaggeration to think about it!


    If this conjecture is not true, why on earth has deacon Namu disappeared?


    The three looked at each other in silence.


    If all the possibilities are ruled out, there is only one case left!


    Hiss!


    Three people take a breath of cold, the corner of the eye crazy jump more than, in the eye flash a trace of fear!


    No way!


    That can never happen!


    Even if deacon Mu really lost his head, he was still a strong man in xuanyang. Even if he stood there and let Jiang Tian fight, he could not be killed easily.This kind of thing, absolutely impossible to happen!


    They breathed deeply, and their thoughts surged wildly in their minds. After thinking about it, they thought that this was the most unlikely thing to happen.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian''s eyes turned leisurely and coldly looked at the opposite five story hall.


    To be exact, the master of the whole hall standing in front of the five story hall!


    At this time, the whole hall Master seemed to notice Jiang Tian''s eyes. They looked at each other across the void, and their eyebrows were shining with sharp edges!


    The invisible contest unfolded quietly, and the cold light flashed between the eyebrows of the whole hall. The martial will of xuanyang realm penetrated through the void and oppressed Jiang Tian in a strange way.


    Although Jiang Tian also quietly mobilized his spiritual power to fight back, but the huge gap in the realm finally made him fall behind. After only looking at each other for a moment, he felt that his eyes were sour and astringent. In his heart, he was shocked and immediately added his sight.


    "The strength of this man is far from that of Deacon Mu!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. The color in his eyes flashed close.


    However, what surprised him was that the other party did not seem to have any intention to make a move. He just stood there quietly from the beginning to the end, just like a spectator who had nothing to do with it.


    He couldn''t figure out the other party''s mind. In fact, he had no time to make such meaningless guesses. His eyes turned and quickly fell on the three white robed elders in the opposite side.


    Hum!


    In the middle of the day, I was shocked by Jiang''s eyes!


    "Hiss! What''s going on? " The eyes of the three elders of Ba family whipped violently.


    "What the hell?" The face of the three taojia elders changed.


    "It''s him! Boy, it''s no use playing tricks. You''ll die anyway today


    The four elders of the Xunzi family found that the oppression came from Jiang Tian, who was opposite him. He could not help biting his teeth and making a very gloomy face.


    Jiang Tian had no time to talk to them and said coldly, "deacon Mu has fallen. Now I will send you to see him!"


    "Why What? "


    "What are you talking about? impossible! Absolutely impossible


    "You are too loud. How can you kill deacon mu with your strength? That''s not what big talk is about The three people''s faces changed greatly. After being shocked for a moment, they immediately scolded and didn''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    How could Jiang Tian kill deacon mu?


    The gap between the two sides is not a little bit. If it is true, it is too strange and fantastic!


    "Don''t you believe it? It doesn''t matter. You''ll soon believe it! "


    Boom!


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s right hand was lifted, the void in front of him was suddenly shocked, and the terrible pressure suddenly shrouded out.


    Standing directly opposite him, the four elders of the Xunzi family changed their faces and were greatly shocked.


    The intense uneasiness made him dare not to hesitate any more. He opened his mouth and angrily yelled, and he would do his best.


    However, his voice has not yet spread far. Under the violent distortion of the void ahead, dozens of purple auras flash away. In the next moment, a huge purple finger shadow comes and goes through his chest without hesitation!


    "No..."


    Boom!


    As soon as the shrill scream rang out, it was drowned by the roar of terror.


    The four elders of the Xunzi family have not even lifted their arms, and the whole person has turned into a piece of blood residue and burst into pieces.


    Wow After the broken blood and meat burst open, they flew wildly and shot at the three elders of Ba family and three elders of Tao family on both sides of the left and right, which made them completely panic.


    "Ah No


    "No Don''t kill me! Save me, save me


    Seeing that the three elders of the Xunzi family, who had achieved the same level of cultivation, suddenly died. They did not have any idea of luck any more, and even their mind of resistance was completely extinguished.


    They cried bitterly, turned their heads and looked at the five story hall behind them, and tried their best to seek help from the master of the hall.


    However, the Lord seemed to have not heard, watching the two people''s desperate struggle, just glanced at the corner of his mouth with a sneer of disdain, and there was no other expression.


    "No Don''t kill me


    "Jiang Tian, spare me my life. I can make you a cow and a horse, as long as you let go..."


    Seeing that it was useless to ask for help, they could only beg for mercy from Jiang Tian. They knelt down in the air and knocked their heads like garlic.


    "It doesn''t have to be! All you have to do is die


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian waved his right palm across the air, and two purple swords shot out of the sky, which instantly cut through the void and fell into their chests.


    Bang Bang two dull sound, two people''s voice for mercy suddenly stopped, head a tilt, the whole body breath instantly dissipated.


    After losing the spiritual support, the remnant body fell down from dozens of Zhang high altitude and crashed into the hard rock.


    "This That''s it? " Kuang family seven elder''s eye corner twitches, the heart one is frightened.


    "Hiss!" In addition to being shocked, the six elders were still shocked.


    "Too soon!" Kuang Yujiao breathed deeply, her full chest fluctuated, and she looked at Jiang Tianyan with deep awe.


    In fact, before tonight, she did not know that Jiang Tian had such terrible strength. She only thought that he was an outstanding disciple of cangyun sect. Even if he had any achievements, it would be a long time later.


    However, after a series of fierce battles, she finally understood that Jiang Tian in front of her was already far away from her!


    From Jiang Tian''s reappearance to now, it''s just a few breaths. Just now, the elders of the three families who were still dying to suppress them died. In a flash, they can''t die any more. What kind of means is this?


    What kind of strength is this?


    The three people''s minds were shaking, and a burst of rumbling sound in their minds, as if there were thunder in the road.


    "Let''s go!"


    After killing three people, Jiang Tian grabs their storage bags and magic weapons. He takes a cold look at the five story hall opposite, and suddenly feels uneasy.


    The master of the whole hall has never made a move. He definitely has another plan. As the master of this stronghold, he is certainly not as simple as a spectator.


    With all the opponents on this side being killed, Jiang Tian''s body is no longer blocked, and the other party can''t be so silent.


    "Go


    Kuang Yujiao was the first to return to God and immediately called on the six elders and seven elders to run away quickly.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, ready to steal to the other side, but his steps suddenly stopped. After a little meditation, he decided to escort them to escape from the hill.


    "Come on! Don''t hesitate! "


    Jiang Tianleng drinks, the whole body breath suddenly soars, and three Kuang family elders fly away with all their strength, and in a twinkling of an eye, they are about to pass the hill.


    Once they get to the hill, they''ll be safe for a while.


    Jiang Tian is confident enough to help the three elders of Kuang family to leave safely as long as he gets there.


    However, some things don''t always go as people would like. Seeing Jiang Tian, they are about to escape from the sight range. The hall master on the opposite five story hall finally responds!


    "Hum! I still want to leave alive and dream


    "The Lord of the temple, I wish..." Next to the head of the bodyguard came forward again, bowing for instructions.


    However, without waiting for him to finish, a blast suddenly resounded through the void!


    The head of the bodyguard trembled and looked forward in horror. He saw that the whole hall master beside him suddenly made a move in person!The master of the whole hall still stood upside down in front of the hall on the fifth floor, but his right arm was lifted and his right hand suddenly waved out across the air.


    Boom!


    With a roar of fury, a bloody light crossed the void like lightning, reaching a hundred feet away in a little flash, and then flew over the three men of Jiang Tian.


    The power of terror burst into full bloom, and they could not help but cover the four people!


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and he was shocked.


    From such a long distance, the master of the whole hall waved his palm, which actually contained the extremely terrifying will of martial arts in xuanyang, which made him feel powerless to resist.


    Lin Lin''s intention to kill suddenly fell, and immediately let the four men''s castration slow down. Kuang Yujiao''s body was even more shocking. Without waiting for the palm print to blow on his body, he began to breathe and bleed from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s over


    "Dead!"


    "No!"


    They can''t help but look up and see the cloud like blood palm with five fingers and one point, under the cover of the terrifying power.


    In such an offensive, they are unable to resist, and there is only one way to die!


    "That''s not true!"


    Suddenly, a sudden burst of drinking, Jiang Tian''s whole body breath soared, the upper void suddenly shocked, and nine rounds of purple sun flashed out in an instant!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounds through the void, and Jiang Tian''s right fist swings violently and goes towards the bloody palm print!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Tian hit five fists in a row!


    Dong Xu Quan blooms in the air, setting off a wave of spirit power, trying to block the terrible blood palm.


    However, the power of this blood palm is far beyond his imagination.


    Although he has already inspired the blood vision, but also only to make its fall slightly slow, blink of an eye, hole empty fist all burst.


    The blood color giant palm carries the astonishing spiritual power fluctuation, with the incomparably strong momentum to disperse Jiang Tian''s resistance, and speeds up the roar again.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank furiously. Knowing that the situation was hard to stop, it was impossible to save the three people. Between the electric light and flint, he drank wildly, and the purple light all over his body suddenly soared, as if instantly turned into a purple sun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    There was an incredible tremor in the void above, and the nine rounds of purple sun were twisted, which instantly turned into a purple light and flashed down into his body.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian was surrounded by purple light, like a long purple dragon.


    "Go


    Jiang Tian can''t help but say that he grabs Kuang Yujiao, who is nearest to him. His spiritual power is wildly beating. In an instant, he bursts out a roar of astonishment. The next moment, he and Kuang Yujiao suddenly disappear in the same place!


    Boom Boom!


    Almost at the same time that they disappeared, the bloody giant palm fell down with the power of terror and swallowed up the six elders and the seven elders!


    "No..."


    "Ah..."


    The rolling blood cloud directly drowned their screams, and fell down with a roar, which made a shocking palm shaped pit on the ground!


    Boom!


    Within hundreds of meters around, the mountains are shaking, and the void near the front is even more full of flying sand and stones, and the debris of vegetation and vegetation is raging.


    Boom!


    Dozens of Zhang away in the void, a purple dragon shadow rolled Jiang Tianhe and Kuang Yujiao appeared at the same time.


    After two people stand firm, Jiang Tian turns his head to see, not from the corner of his eye twitch, face dignified incomparably.


    Kuang Yu Jiao is completely shocked, tears rolling out!


    Although she often bickered with the seven elders and was not very close to the six elders, she was still deeply saddened by the sight that they were all Kuang family elders.


    "This is not the time to be sad!"


    Jiang Tian''s feet move, carrying Kuang Yujiao to escape again, skimming over the hill, straight into the front of the mountain forest.


    Under the cover of hills and forests, they finally avoided the sight of the hall master.


    "Three elders, get out of here They stopped in the deep forest, Jiang Tianshen said.


    "Jiang Tian! You... " Kuang Yujiao was surprised at the speech.


    "I can''t go now!" Jiang Tian frowned.


    "No way Absolutely not Thinking of the terrible scene just now, Kuang Yujiao was filled with deep fear.


    The strength of the whole hall master is not comparable to that of the three deacon elders. Even in the xuanyang realm, I''m afraid it is quite strong!


    If Jiang Tian stayed here, the situation would be unimaginable.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it! In any case, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan are my classmates. In any case, I can''t abandon them! " Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, and his face was determined.


    It''s true that Peng Yue and Tai Xuan had many disagreements with him, and even wanted to start a "Duel", but after all, it was just internal discord, which was not the same thing as the dangerous situation in front of them.


    Kuang Yujiao struggled for a moment. She knew that she couldn''t help her. If she stayed, she could only drag Jiang Tian down. She could only move away with a sigh.


    But as soon as she turned around, she was stopped by Jiang Tian.


    "Well?" Kuang Yujiao looks a little confused. I don''t know what Jiang Tian means.


    Jiang tianlue pondered and frowned: "for the sake of safety, you''d better not rush back to the family, just stop around Fenghe town and return to Kuang''s home after we go back!"


    Kuang Yu Jiao''s heart sank when she heard the speech, but she still shook her head.


    "It''s not necessary! The situation here must be reported to the owner immediately. Besides, he and the elder Taishang are sitting in the town. In this short period of time, there is nothing wrong with the Kuang family. Don''t worry! Take care, Jiang Tian


    Kuang Yujiao shakes her head and sighs. She takes a deep look at Jiang Tian and turns to run away.


    In her opinion, Jiang Tian''s worry is unnecessary. Instead, Jiang Tian will face the test of life and death because of this choice.


    Seeing the other party leave, Jiang Tian quickly put aside his thoughts. With a flash of light in his eyes, he quickly turned and swept to the other side of the hill.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom Boom!


    On the other side of the hill, there was a constant roar, and the blood light cut through the void and launched continuous and fierce attacks.


    Under the crazy hand of Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan have already fallen into complete passivity. At this time, even the defense is almost unable to maintain.


    As a matter of fact, the reason why they have been able to hold on to the present is to some extent because deacon Jiao and Deacon Che have a good chance of winning, and they are not too eager for success.


    Although their offensives continued one after another, they did not really come up with the strongest means, otherwise they would have already come to a tragic end.


    But even so, their current situation is extremely dangerous.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several bloody and spiritual powers came, and Deacon Jiao slashed fiercely with his long sword. Tai Xuan tried to dodge one of them and barely blocked the other. However, he was unable to dodge the third blood light any more, and was immediately bombarded.


    Although he resisted by his crazy psychic power, he was still cut off on his left shoulder, and his whole left arm was almost unconscious.In the distance of dozens of Zhang, Peng Yue''s situation is no better than him.


    After several attacks by the deacon, he had a momentary delay in his little spiritual power. It was this instant delay that made him suffer from the fierce attack of the car deacon. The whole person was shocked by the air, and his wound was aggravated, and his breath dropped again.


    "It''s over..." Tai Xuan gritted his teeth and roared. A trace of despair flashed in his eyes.


    "General idea It''s all because we''re so happy! " Peng Yue''s face was gloomy, and his face was extremely low.


    When they looked at each other, they both felt remorse.


    If they are not so conceited, if they are more cautious at the beginning of the action, if they can listen to Jiang Tian''s advice on the hilltop, if The thoughts of regret surged through their minds, and they almost vomited blood with remorse.


    Even if they have done one of these conditions, they will not fall into the present situation.


    Unfortunately, at this point, no matter how much regret is useless.


    In fact, if not for the strong background of xuanyang, they would have been dead.


    "Younger martial brother Tai!"


    "Elder martial brother Peng..."


    The two of them yelled at each other from the air, and suddenly burst into laughter, and a trace of determination flashed in their eyes.


    "It''s death, fight with them!" Tai Xuan''s face sank, and a cold light appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Younger martial brother Tai, I''ll go first!"


    Peng more and more fierce voice crazy drink, in the eyes flash a line of crazy color, the whole body breath suddenly rises.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the two inner talents of cangyun sect show their due blood and are ready to launch a decisive attack!


    Peng Yue''s body is shaking violently, and the breath of blood is soaring wildly. The void above is twisted violently, and a huge dark blue sun rises instantly under it!


    Boom!


    The roar of the sky is scattered, sending out the strong atmosphere of xuanyang!


    "Brother Peng, don''t worry. Wait for me!" Tai Xuan hissed and drank, and the same crazy blood vision, a huge round of gray xuanyang suddenly turned out, shaking the void rumbling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Two people look at each other, burst out of the final potential, a pair of life to fight posture, ready to die with each other.


    "Blood vision? Hum Seeing their crazy behavior, Deacon Jiao was only slightly surprised, and then regained his composure. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "You don''t have the qualification to die with me! Even if you sacrifice blood, you will still die! "


    The carwarden''s face was ferocious and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Boom!


    The roar of the sky resounded through the void, and the crazy offensive of Tai Xuan and Peng Yue turned into two huge clouds of green ash, which had the potential to swallow them up at one stroke.


    Although they all suffered serious injuries, at this time, their blood and spiritual power was almost exhausted, and only forced to stimulate their own potential under the impetus of blood vision, but their attacks under the support of xuanyang environment should not be underestimated!


    However, neither deacon Jiao nor deacon Che showed any fear.


    The other side is the talent of xuanyang environment, and they are the strong ones of xuanyang environment. Moreover, they have not used the blood vision so far.


    In the face of the two groups, which contain the will of xuanyang martial arts, they look at each other with a calm smile.


    At the next moment, the long sword was wielded fiercely, and the two bloody swords broke through the void and split out wildly!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The terrible roar of the sword instantly overshadowed the roar of the blue gray cloud. These two huge bloody sword lights, which are tens of feet long, seem to be able to cut through the void and fall in the air. Without delay, they split the two groups of spiritual clouds into two!


    Boom!


    The roar suddenly made a big noise. After the bloody sword was cut into the cloud, it still remained frozen and did not disperse. Its power was even increased instead of reduced.


    The sword light cut by deacon Jiao chopped back and forth among the gray clouds of taixuan. In a flash, he dashed the spirit power cloud into pieces and broke into a rout. He could not continue to rush forward.


    The blood shed by the Deacon Che was stirred wildly in the blue clouds of Pengyue, which made his spiritual power unable to gather completely. In a short time, he suddenly broke up.


    "It''s almost time!" Deacon Jiao, with a long knife, looked at the gray clouds in the air, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s time to send them on the road!" The car Deacon''s blood knife is horizontal in front of him, and his cold eyes stare at the opposite Peng Yue.


    After fighting for such a long time, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan didn''t expect to run away, but they knew very well that they had no chance to escape in front of their two opponents.


    Seeing that the attack with the blessing of blood vision still has no effect, they finally put down their fantasy and decided to make a final fight with each other.


    "Don''t hesitate!"


    "What''s the fear of death?"


    Tai Xuan and Peng Yue drank each other wildly, and they would rush through the residual spiritual power fluctuation in the void and launch the final close-up killing with their opponents.


    Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che gave a cold smile, ready to wipe them out completely.


    But just then, a dull roar came out of the void a hundred feet away!


    Boom!


    In the sound of loud noise, a purple light came at an astonishing speed, but with a slight flash of Kung Fu, he flew to Tai Xuan and vigorous side.


    "You two, back off


    The domineering voice is like a thunder in the air!


    Jiang Tian''s voice made two people''s bodies shake, their minds suddenly wake up, and they can''t help but stop.


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..."


    Two people look at each other, eyes flash a ray of horror, then a burst of ecstasy in their hearts.


    But soon, their faces changed!


    Because Jiang Tian didn''t stop by them, but continued to move forward. He Ran ran towards the opposite two strong xuanyang environment in the past!


    "Hiss!"


    "No!"


    At this moment, where do they have any thoughts about the past?


    They were shocked that Jiang Tian was able to rush forward regardless of Enron. At the moment, they only had subconscious reaction - Jiang Tian was too impulsive, too rash and too arrogant!


    Even though he is a junior of quasi xuanjing, even if he has strong qualifications and amazing fighting power, what courage does he have to face the oppression of two powerful xuanyang people?


    Boom!


    However, Jiang Tian did not stop, even did not see the slightest hesitation. He was surrounded by purple light, as if there was a purple dragon wrapped around his body.


    He straddles the void, seizes out in a determined manner, and rushes to the opposite two opponents!


    The indomitable momentum, the resolute figure without looking back, let the two people''s minds shake, set off waves of waves in their minds!


    This dazzling purple light around the domineering figure, is it really that Jiang Tian?


    Although they have been in martial arts for many years, they have also seen many talented masters and powerful people, but none of them has been able to give them such a strong shock in a short time!


    At this moment, the blood in their hearts suddenly surged, and the almost silent murderous spirit broke out completely!"Together


    "Spell it


    Under the shock of the heart, Tai Xuan and Peng Yue''s breath soared and rushed to the past again.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    "Moths to the fire!"


    Deacon Jiao and Mu Zhi were stunned in advance, and then they were furious. They couldn''t stop puffing out of the corners of their eyes, and their eyes were full of killing intention!


    In front of the two of them, a quasi xuanjing Junior is so rampant. Is this going to turn the sky?


    Boom!


    However, before they had time to make a move, Jiang Tian, who came in a hurry, was in front of him.


    Accompanied by two violent roars, the void was violently twisted, and dozens of purple auras flashed away. In the next moment, two purple finger shadows condensed at the same time, and hit them violently like lightning.


    "That''s not true!"


    "The height of arrogance!"


    Boom!


    Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che did not move. They waved their swords and stopped the lightning attack with little effort.


    "Hum! They dare to show off in front of Mr. Jiao. They are looking for death! " Deacon Jiao shook his head and scoffed.


    "Hehe, isn''t cangyunzong deserted? The two disciples of xuanyang realm have been in such a bad situation. Now they have to rely on a quasi xuanjing Junior Eh? No


    The car deacon sneered at a few words, but suddenly his face changed, and a trace of suspicion flashed through his heart.


    "Well?" Deacon Jiao frowned and looked at him. He didn''t know why he was puzzled.


    "Hiss! incorrect! Where''s deacon mu? " The car Deacon''s eyes narrowed and his eyes swept rapidly. But where could he see, where was deacon mu?


    "Oh?" Deacon Jiao was still a little strange. He was surprised when he heard this!


    Yeah!


    Where''s deacon mu?


    He is not Isn''t he always fighting with this young generation of quasi xuanjing?


    How come you can''t even see people now?


    What is the situation?


    Two people look at each other, eyes flash at the same time thick doubt, feel puzzled. "Why? Where are the people over there Deacon Jiao suddenly contracted his eyes and looked to the other side of the hill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Although the view is not very wide across the hill, they can always see some movement and stillness there. In addition, the perception ability of the martial arts in xuanjing has been sublimated to divinity. Therefore, even if there is little movement there, it is impossible to hide their feelings.


    "How could that happen?"


    The car Deacon''s brow was urgent and his eyes were deep. At this moment, he had the same doubts.


    With his vision moving, he suddenly found that the opposite side of the hill was a dead place!


    In the void, in addition to some messy residual fluctuations, there is no warrior breath!


    "Hiss! How could it be? " The car Deacon''s eyes shriveled and his heart was shocked!


    "What? Do you mean... " Deacon Jiao''s face changed and his eyes twitched.


    They looked at each other, and a trace of shock and horror flashed on their faces!


    It would not be too strange to say that all the people in xuanyuejing were dead. After all, they have witnessed the means of Jiang Tian. The fighting power of this younger generation can not be judged by the realm.


    But in any case, Deacon Mu is unlikely to miss.


    But today''s situation is no doubt!


    Even if deacon Mu is no matter how cunning or nothing, he can''t steal and play tricks at this time. Under the eyes of the whole hall leader, he never dares to be negative and neglect, or even hide away.


    The current situation can only show that he has lost the power to make a move, and even It''s been killed!


    "Hiss!"


    "This It''s impossible! "


    Two people crazy jump, heart a shock!


    Another look at the face-to-face way of domineering purple light, even if they do not want to believe also have guessed about.


    Deacon Mu was unexpectedly killed by this junior of quasi xuanjing Killed?


    Boom, boom!


    The two people''s minds set off a storm, under the shock of the mind, even the blood and spiritual power had a strong fluctuation.


    They can''t believe their conjecture at all, because it''s so fantastic that it can''t happen in a dream!


    "No! Although deacon Mu is weaker than us, he can never capsize in the gutter and be killed by a quasi xuanjing minion! " Deacon Jiao grinned his teeth and shook his head.


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but if he''s still alive, how could he disappear for no reason?" Although the car deacon shook his head and roared, he was more sober than the other.


    Before and after a few breathing Kung Fu, two people from the extreme disdain, to deep shock, and then to this time of shock and shock, mood violent ups and downs, mind leaping up and down the lightning!


    But in their hesitation, Jiang Tian has already swept to dozens of Zhang.


    "Boy, die!" Deacon Jiao chewed his teeth and drank.


    "No! Catch the live one The car Deacon''s eyes flashed and he cried out!


    This junior of quasi xuanjing can kill deacon mu, and he must have an unusual secret. In his cultivation realm, he can''t do this even with his own spiritual power and blood vessels.


    As xuanyang strong people, they naturally have this kind of self-confidence.


    They immediately made up their minds to capture Jiang Tian alive and find out his secret.


    If they can find some amazing skills or magic weapons against the sky, they will surely make a fortune and even take this opportunity to greatly enhance their strength!


    They have been practicing martial arts for decades. They have been living in the chaotic situation of the state of black moon for a long time. Their mind has been extremely deep. At this moment, they have already thought of Jiang Tian''s emptiness and reality.


    After a flash of thought, they will step out of the sky, straight take Jiang Tian!


    However, at this time, Jiang Tianfei, who was dozens of Zhang away, did not turn around and run away. He unexpectedly took the lead!


    "Hole empty fist!"


    Whoa, whoa!


    Jiang Tian''s whole body purple light gathered in his right arm, as if a purple dragon wrapped around it, with an amazing speed toward the two people to bombard two fists!


    However, how could this seemingly astonishing attack bring only two low voices?


    "Well?"


    "This is What do you mean


    Seeing this strange scene, Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che were all stunned.


    However, the opposite Jiang Tian, after two punches, didn''t turn back and ran away, as if his spiritual power was exhausted and he didn''t dare to entangle with them again!


    They were quick enough to catch up with each other.


    A cold smile! Finally


    Boom Boom!


    The words did not finish then by two startling sounds interrupted!


    Two mountain like purple boxing suddenly appeared in front of the two people, without warning.


    "Ah


    "Damn it!"


    In the roaring sound, the two people were suddenly covered by dazzling purple, and were shocked back more than ten Zhang, and fell into a disgrace.


    However, they are strong in xuanyang environment after all, with strong and profound information. Although they are severely hit by the strange way of hole empty fist, they are not hurt.However, their spiritual power was turbulent, their Qi and blood were rolling, their faces became very ugly, and their inner anger was raging, so there was nothing else.


    "Damn it! Why is this skill so strange? "


    "Why! How can you feel a little familiar with the skill? "


    However, they were still interested in Jiang Tian''s skill.


    In particular, as soon as deacon Che reminded him, Deacon Jiao suddenly remembered that he had seen a senior elder of Xuansheng organization using similar methods in a certain place in the hinterland of heiyue kingdom.


    Although it is obviously not the same skill, the breath of Jiang Tian''s hand is slightly similar to it!


    "What is the origin of this boy?" Deacon Jiao frowned and thought.


    "What are you doing in a daze


    The car Deacon''s face sank, but he could not help but roar and rushed out.


    At the beginning, they only saw the senior elder perform some miraculous feats from a distance, which was already extremely envious. However, due to the great difference in status and status, they only had to wait and see from afar and shed a few drops of saliva. They did not have the possibility to ask for advice, nor did they dare to have any delusion of practice.


    Now, seeing that Jiang Tian''s boxing skills are so strange, they naturally move their hearts and never want to miss this opportunity!


    Boom, boom!


    The dull roar shakes the void, and they turn into two bloody lights and rush out, chasing Jiang Tian with all their strength.


    At this time, Jiang Tian and Tai Xuan and Peng Yue fled with all their strength. In a flash, he bypassed the hill and disappeared behind the peak.


    "Not good!"


    "Catch up!"


    The two deacon elders ran after them, plundering two bloody rainbow in the night sky. In the booming sound, they immediately swept to the back of the hill.


    On top of the five story hall, the head of the hall frowned slightly and his face was angry.


    He also witnessed Jiang Tian''s methods and was curious about his skills. However, his feeling was not as intuitive as the two deacons, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Seeing that the two deacons of xuanyang state quickly chased out and disappeared behind the hill, he was finally a little impatient.


    His eyes flickered, as if in contemplation and weighing. "Lord of the temple..." The voice of the bodyguard suddenly sounded behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    He''s not a fool!


    No matter what kind of trouble happens here, the people who can be chased by the whole hall master must not exist in general.


    There must be something strange in this. He can''t stand here foolishly and make up an excuse casually after the other party returns.


    Boom!


    Pang Temple master step out, the body will flash to a hundred feet away, across the distance will be a gloomy smile, full of spiritual strength, deep voice of anger.


    "The head of the whole hall is in such a hurry that I don''t know what he is doing. Pang finally comes here and wants to join in the fun."


    Boom!


    The powerful voice swept out, and in a flash caught up with the whole hall master in front of him, which made his face sink and became very angry.


    "Damn it! Why did Pang come so fast? "


    The master of the whole hall gritted his teeth and swore, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    If he was in an open area, it would be easy for him to catch up with Jiang Tian. However, in the complex mountains and forests, the other party''s body shape flickered, and there seemed to be some secret arts to cover it up, which really made him not so calm.


    The sudden appearance of the Pang Temple master disrupted his original plan and made him even more confused.


    However, it is impossible to avoid it. He can only take Jiang Tian one step ahead.


    Considering that there are two xuanyang deacons ahead, everything seems not too difficult. As long as he catches up with Jiang Tian and wants to escape, there is no place to escape.


    However, things often change beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Just as the crowd chased each other and saw that it was not far away from Jiang Tian and others, something unexpected happened!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    With a fierce roar, a sharp blue light suddenly cut through the night sky and ran away from the East. It swept the waves of spiritual power along the way, making the originally dark night sky seem to be a rolling blue ocean!


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    "What''s going on?"


    "My God..." On the five story Hall of the evil man stronghold of the black moon Kingdom, many black robed warriors screamed and their faces changed greatly. They were shocked in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    The blue light is very fast and fierce. Looking at the direction, it is striking that it is coming directly to the main hall of the stronghold!


    Both the black robed warriors under the master of the hall, or the black robed warriors who had just arrived here with the Pang hall master for several decades, were shocked at this moment, and their faces became extremely dignified.


    The blue light not only came very fast, but also spread out a fierce killing idea across the distance, which shocked and shocked the public.


    "Well! What''s the situation? " Being leisurely flying away, Pang Dian Lord, who was chasing the whole hall master, noticed that there was something different. He could not help but slow down, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the situation?" Hundreds of feet away, the main eye angle of the whole hall shrinks, which is also a great surprise.


    Pang Temple master''s arrival has made him very surprised. How can someone come to the stronghold at this time?


    Both of them were puzzled and slowed down unconsciously.


    After blink of an eye, two people are facial color a change, tightly frown!


    Most of the evil people in the state of black moon mainly use powerful heresy skills. Few people have such pure blood and spiritual power. This blue elusive light, which lights up the night sky, is obviously not likely to be their familiar colleagues.


    With its amazing speed and powerful momentum, this is obviously a strong one in xuanyang. In this realm of cultivation, almost no one of the senior elders of Xuansheng organization has such blue spiritual power!


    "What''s going on?" Pang Temple master hesitated, the speed is more and more slow.


    The whole hall Lord is still flying forward, but the speed has been significantly slower.


    Just as they were hesitating whether to pursue forward or return to the stronghold in case of any accident, something worried them happened!


    Boom!


    Blue escapes the light to break through the sky and rampant martial arts will roar down toward the main hall of the stronghold!


    "Not good!" Pang Temple master''s face changed.


    "Who on earth is..." The whole hall master gritted his teeth and roared and stopped completely.


    In the direction of the stronghold, a huge blue light suddenly shrouded the five story hall. At the same time, a sword scream suddenly sounded!


    Hum!


    A long distance away, they saw a sharp sword rainbow flash away, from dozens of Zhang high altitude straight fell down, hard bang in front of the five story hall!


    Boom!


    The roar of astonishing sky scattered, and the whole mountain on the back of the stronghold trembled violently. The huge stone hall, which was originally rugged and towering, collapsed in an instant and turned into countless stones.


    Most of the nearly 100 black robed warriors gathered in front of the hall did not have time to dodge. They were drowned in an instant and screamed.


    Although some people are not weak in cultivation and alert in reaction, they are swept into the ground by the terrible waves of blue sword rainbow just after they escape, and fall to the ground screaming.


    The direction of the stronghold for a time screams one after another, ring into a piece!


    "Damn it!" Pang Dian master''s eyes jumped wildly and his face changed greatly. He could not help but turn around and run away.


    "Damn it! Who dares to make trouble here? "


    The whole hall leader also quickly decided that he would no longer pursue Jiang Tian, but would run away and return in a flash.


    Several hundred feet away, Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che also noticed the change in the stronghold and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But when they were hesitant, the angry voice of the whole hall master sounded like a bomb, and fell into his ears in an instant across the void!


    "I''m here. You two are going to follow me with all your strength. Make sure you get that boy back!"


    Boom!


    The words rumble open, two people heavily nodded, immediately no longer hesitated, suddenly accelerated toward the three people of Jiang Tian.


    Obviously, what the whole hall leader cares about is only Jiang Tian. As for the other two, he probably doesn''t see it at all.


    They looked at each other, and their looks suddenly became strange.


    Obviously, the hall master must have thought of what they can think of.


    It makes you and their mood a little complicated!


    That is to say, some secrets that may exist in Jiang Tian not only make them two interested, but also dare to make the whole hall master extremely curious.


    If Jiang Tian is captured alive, they will get nothing but praise.


    Two people look at each other for a moment, a cold smile, has been tacitly reached a tacit understanding!


    They are not idiots. Although they work under the master of the hall, it does not mean that they have to obey each other''s orders blindly and unconditionally.


    After all, they are still very interested in Jiang Tian''s skills and the powerful magic weapons that may exist.


    Anyway, the whole hall leader didn''t follow him. As long as they took Jiang Tian and tortured him, all kinds of benefits would come first.


    At that time, they will decide whether to hand in all the benefits according to the situation?


    Two people look at each other, hey, a smile, eyes flash a shrewd light!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, two roars broke through the sky and swept away, speeding up the pursuit in the direction of Jiang Tiansan."No! It''s no way to go on like this! "


    "Yes! If we go on chasing like this, we will let them escape sooner or later! "


    After a short while, they realized that the tracking way in front of them was obviously led by Jiang Tian by the nose!


    With the help of the complex terrain between the mountains and forests, the boy repeatedly concealed his body shape, which made it difficult for them to grasp. If it was not for the help of the gods in xuanyang, he would have nearly lost his target several times.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two of them suddenly rose to the sky, and their bodies quickly rose to the height of tens of Zhang.


    Looking down from the sky, Jiang Tiansan''s whereabouts really became much clearer.


    Although covered by the mountains and forests, they were able to master the flight route of Jiang Tiansan from a commanding position.


    Two people immediately no longer hesitated, their speed increased, toward the three people of Jiang Tian straight forward!


    "Boy, you can''t run!"


    "If you are captured, maybe you can live a little longer, or you will regret it!"


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the sky soared again. The distance between the two men and Jiang Tian was getting closer and closer, and they had already entered the range of spiritual power attack.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After the blue sword rainbow came down from the sky, the stone hall, which was built on the top and bottom of the mountain, had been completely flattened at this time. In a flash, there were only four floors left.


    Dozens of black robed warriors were killed and injured by nearly half, and the rest responded faster. At this time, most of them were injured in different degrees.


    Looking at the dazzling figure of blue light in the air, their eyes are full of fear, and their hearts are full of horror!


    What kind of existence is this? Why can the power of a sword be so terrible?


    The hearts of the people were appalled, and their eyes were filled with despair.


    But soon, Pang Temple master and the whole hall master''s angry voice spread far away, so that they were in despair, and suddenly saw hope, and their spirit was greatly inspired!


    "Who is coming?" Pang Temple master across the air angry, cold eyes. "Dare to come to the stronghold and make trouble. You are so brave. I will tear you to pieces!" The whole hall master is gnashing his teeth and cursing, drinking more than madly, and his voice shows incomparable killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Boom!


    The sound of their words seemed to break through the void like two thunderbolts and fell before the stronghold.


    The spirit of many black robed warriors was shocked, and a burst of ecstasy arose from the disaster.


    "Great!"


    "The two hall masters are back. We are saved!"


    "Come on, we can''t do this and wait!"


    I don''t know who called, and they immediately took out their magic weapons, and their crazy psychic powers launched an attack on the blue light in the air.


    Although up to now, they have not seen the true face of the visitors, but the two hall masters returned in anger, so that they did not dare to neglect.


    Boom!


    In a flash, dozens of auras rose to the sky, mainly blood and black, but without exception, they were all mixed with a kind of violent and bloodthirsty atmosphere.


    Obviously, some strange changes have taken place in the skills of these people. Almost all of them can not see the original essence.


    "The evil man of the state of black moon deserves more than his death!"


    The master of blue light coldly looked at the two hall masters who ran away. He uttered a cold rebuke, but did not stop. His right arm shook slightly. Several blue sword lights roared down and chopped at the black robed warriors gathered in the front of the hall.


    "Ah Not good


    "Damn it!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Boom Boom!


    Before the sword light was cut off, there was a cry below, but in a flash, these exclamations were drowned by the sharp and piercing roar of the sword and the roar of fury.


    Boom!


    The shrill screams mingled with the violent roar, one after another, ring ceaselessly.


    The black robed warriors, who had just been lucky for the survivors of the disaster, fell into panic again, and were killed and wounded in a twinkling of an eye.


    And after this moment of delay, Pang hall master and the whole hall master have already scrambled to flee back.


    Across nearly a hundred Zhangs away, the master of Pang hall waved a fat palm and patted away towards the blue light.


    Boom!


    In the dreary roar, a blood light across the void, carrying the mighty power of xuanyang state to the master of blue light.


    However, the other side just shook the long sword and drew a sharp sword light in the air, and then the palm print was chopped and scattered.


    However, the whole hall master who followed him was more furious, roared and clapped wildly.


    Boom, boom The dense roar resounded through the void, and the bloody palm prints fell from the sky like a cloud of blood, and they roared towards the blue light.


    After a few palms, he shook his right hand again, and he produced a strange black long sword. The spirit power of his whole body was wildly poured out. Suddenly, there were bloody lines with thick fingers on the whole body of the long knife. It looked twisted and weird, and it gave out an amazing evil killing intention!


    Whoosh! With a stroke of the long knife, a huge black sword with a length of tens of feet was cut out.


    In the middle of the sword light, there are also twisted and wriggling blood lines. However, compared with the original lines on the blade, these lines are thicker than the bucket and emit a strong killing smell. They are manic and violent, and evil forces people!


    "Hum!"


    In the blue light, there was a cold rebuke, followed by a flash of lightning.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than a dozen swords were cut out, and they stirred up the blood palms.


    Then, the magic power of the long sword suddenly soared. With a heavy wave from the sky, a blue sword rainbow of tens of Zhang Long fell from the sky, and met the strange black giant blade impartially!


    Boom!


    The dull explosion shakes the void, and the black giant blade and blue sword rainbow devour each other wildly, launching a surprising contest.


    However, this contest did not last too long. In other words, the Kung Fu between several breaths burst out and turned into an amazing spiritual storm.


    At the same time, the wave of terrifying psychic power suddenly dispersed, setting off a terrible wave of spiritual power in the void.


    Boom!


    The powerful spiritual power suddenly rolled open, making Pang hall master and the whole hall master''s coming for a meal. At the same time, it also let the master of blue light walk out of the air.


    The master of blue light frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Taking advantage of the two people being blocked, the whole body spiritual power rises, and the sword in hand is cut down again.


    Boom!


    Blue Sword rainbow once again, cut in the stone hall below.


    In the roar of fury, more than a dozen halls below suddenly collapsed and turned into countless residual stones. After a moment of shaking, almost all of these halls were spared.


    However, a dozen or so black robed warriors who had just escaped a robbery just now had no choice but to avoid them. They were hit by a large number of crushed stones with violent spiritual power and sent out a cry of despair again.


    The master of Blu ray shot several times before and after, so that nearly 100 evil men in this stronghold were almost destroyed. The strength is really amazing!"Hiss! Who is your excellency? "


    Witnessing all this, the master of Pang hall stopped dozens of Zhang away.


    Looking at the scene of mayhem below, he was extremely angry, but after all, the stronghold was not dominated by him. At this time, the biggest loss was that dozens of his subordinates died.


    But for the whole hall master, the meaning of everything in front of him is quite different!


    It can be said that he had a hard time winning this stronghold. He originally wanted to expand rapidly, take a firm foothold in the border area of heiyue state, and start to devour it step by step, so as to bring several towns along the border of canglan state into his sphere of influence.


    All the previous events are steadily advancing in the direction he planned, and the Kuang family in Fenghe Town, thousands of miles away, is about to come. Everything can be said to be smooth and smooth, so we can master it as much as possible.


    But who knows, tonight was first disturbed by Kuang''s family, and at this time encountered such an amazing change, which really made him feel very angry and could almost vomit blood.


    "Whoever dares to make trouble here will surely die today."


    The whole hall master''s body was in a flash, and swept past Pang Dian Lord''s fat side, rolling a group of terrifying spiritual power waves, and frantically rushed to the opposite blue light.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The spirit power of the hall master soared, and the long sword fell like crazy. The strange black sword light flashed again. The terrible sword meaning burst out, as if it could tear the void!


    Looking at the huge blade that fell head-on, the master of blue light was still unmoved. His blood and spiritual power surged. The sword in his hand was pulled in the air, and a wave of sword like an oblique moon broke out of the sky in an instant.


    "This is Hiss Seeing the ripple of the sword, the main eyes of the whole hall shrank violently, and my heart was shocked!


    With his experience and cultivation, it is natural to understand that if he wants to launch such an attack, he must have a profound state as well as extremely powerful spiritual support.


    What is the origin of the master of blue light? Not only that, the pure blue sword like the water of xuanhai made him subconsciously fear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Although his accomplishments have undergone some special transformation, his strength is far better than before, but in his heart, he still has some instinctive fear of this pure orthodox spiritual power!


    Boom!


    The ripple of the sword is like a waning moon, which meets the huge black awn in an instant.


    The roar of terror suddenly rose, and the strong fluctuation of spiritual power swept over again.


    This time, both sides had been prepared, and neither side stepped back, but faced each other coldly.


    Seeing the shadow, the master of Pang Temple frowned slightly and his eyes flickered. After a moment''s hesitation, he unexpectedly suppressed his anger rarely. He didn''t do anything for the time being. Instead, his eyes were gloomy and focused on watching!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, you can''t run!"


    "You want to run even if you''re being watched by a car. It''s a dream!"


    Boom, boom!


    At the top of a hill more than ten miles away from the stronghold, Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che, who were desperately chasing after each other, finally caught up with Jiang Tiansan.


    One in front of the other after the other, the two formed the potential of a package, and put Jiang Tian, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan in the middle, leaving them no way to escape.


    "End It''s over Peng Yue''s mouth twitched and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you You shouldn''t have come back! " A trace of remorse flashed in Tai Xuan''s eyes. He thought of all kinds of taunts and runs on Jiang Tian all the way. At this time, he was so remorseful.


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and he snorted coldly: "now what''s the use of saying these things? Let''s think about how to deal with them!"


    "How to deal with it?" Peng Yue opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    "With our strength Ha ha Tai Xuan shakes his head and smiles bitterly. His heart is full of helplessness.


    If they can deal with these two strong men in xuanyang, do they still need to escape so hard?


    "What happened to our strength? At one time and another, there are only two of them in front of you, and there is no one present. Do you have any confidence? "


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, flashed a light in his eyes and said coldly.


    "Well?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang means..."


    By this time, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan had no idea.


    They thought that they would die on the spot if they could not escape from their stronghold. In fact, they were very happy to escape for a moment.


    At this moment, faced with the encirclement and interception of the two strong men, they hardly have much mind to resist. Subconsciously, they feel that the situation is not good. There is almost no other possibility except for the tragic defeat.


    But Jiang Tian didn''t think so. His eyes were firm and his heart was full of strong will.


    "There are three of us. Are we afraid of them?"


    "Three Three Cough Peng Yue smiles bitterly and stops talking.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, there are three of us who are true, but if we add them together, I''m afraid they are not their opponents." Tai Xuan sighed for a long time. After a short hesitation, he still said the helpless in his heart.


    Both of them were suppressed by each other. Now they have been injured and their breath has been greatly damaged. How can they have the ability to confront each other head-on?


    Jiang Tianleng hum a, angry way: "we separate action, you entangle one of them, I come to deal with the other, may not have no possibility of escape!"


    "This..." Peng more smell speech facial expression a change, the heart is a frightful!


    "Jiang Younger martial brother Jiang, are you kidding Tai Xuan''s eyes were wild, his face was strange, and his eyes were just fantastic.


    It''s true that Jiang Tiangang has just helped them out of the encirclement. Indeed, it shows amazing means, but it is only a temporary coincidence, which does not mean that he really has that kind of strength.


    If we really fight with each other, how can he resist the terrible means of the strong in xuanyang?


    "No! This is no joke Peng said with a sigh, shaking his head.


    "Younger brother Jiang! Rather than we all die here, we''d better drag them two. You can escape with all your strength and tell elder martial brother Zong about the situation here and let them revenge for us! "


    Tai Xuanmeng bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    By this time, he and Peng Yue also figured out that they would have been dead without Jiang Tian''s rescue.


    And Jiang Tian''s solemn and righteous action also made them extremely ashamed.


    At this moment, they are well aware that even if the three people join hands, they are afraid that they will die. Instead, they might as well drag the other party and forcibly save one person.


    At least that way, they have a chance to get revenge.


    Otherwise, all three people will die here, and in the end, they will only empty a pile of dead bones, and no one will know how they died.


    "It seems that the two senior brothers are not confused." Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and looked at each other with deep meaning.


    "Cough..." Peng Yue was embarrassed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, do you still want to make fun of us at this time?" Tai Xuan shakes his head and smiles bitterly. His heart is full of bitterness.


    Of course, they understood what Jiang Tian meant. What he said was the previous discord and unhappiness.However, at this time, it''s better to open your mouth. Sooner or later, you will die, so as not to leave regret.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and shook his head: "do you think you must die?"


    "What?"


    "Younger brother Jiang, do you think we still have a chance?"


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan''s eyes seemed to flash, but then they became dim again.


    How could they not want to live?


    They want to live, of course, to get rid of two powerful rivals and get out of here alive.


    But things will not develop according to their wishes. With their current situation, it is not easy to get rid of the two xuanyang masters?


    No, it''s almost impossible!


    "It''s no use saying more. Even if you don''t hope, you have to fight with all your strength." Jiang Tian puffed out a puff of sullen, slightly disappointed with the two men.


    They were clearly convinced that they were doomed to die, and did not hold any possibility of leaving alive.


    At this time, he has no time and no mind to enlighten each other.


    Otherwise, before he finished speaking, two fierce opponents of xuanyang would have rushed forward and chopped them into meat.


    "The two elder martial brothers don''t swallow the pills quickly to restore their spiritual power. Do you really want to die by breaking the pot like this?"


    Jiang Tian''s face was deep and he rebuked coldly.


    When they were shocked, they realized that they were so frustrated that they even forgot the most basic self-protection strategies of the martial arts.


    Shaking their heads and sighing, they immediately swallowed several pills and forced them to refine and restore their spiritual power.


    But in their view, this method is just a little psychological comfort.


    How much spiritual power can they recover in such a short time?


    And even if they can really recover to the peak, they are not the opponents of Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Peng looked at the opposite deacon Jiao and car deacon, a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. "We..." Tai Xuan frowned. When he looked at the two opponents again, he already had a certain feeling of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    After all, the two men have just brought them a strong sense of oppression, leaving them in despair.


    At this point, once again intend to fight with the other side, there will be a fear.


    With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian said coldly, "I''ll deal with deacon Jiao. You two deal with the car deacon. Don''t fight hard until you have to. Just entangle him as much as possible!"


    "Not right!"


    "No!"


    Their faces changed and they shook their heads.


    Jiang Tian''s tone is really frightening. He even dares to deal with deacon Jiao alone. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "I''ll deal with deacon Jiao. You and younger martial brother Tai will deal with deacon Che together!" Peng Yue bit his teeth and roused Yu Yong to prepare for a deadly battle.


    Tai Xuan had the same idea. In their opinion, this is the most reasonable arrangement.


    If according to Jiang Tian''s will, even if they can drag the car deacon, Jiang Tian himself will die quickly.


    At that time, the two of them will surely die!


    So they rejected the proposal without even thinking about it.


    However, Jiang Tian slowly shook his head, a face determined, still adhere to the plan just now.


    "Have you said enough? Even if you leave your last words, you don''t have to be so wordy?" With a sneer on his face, Deacon Jiao''s breath began to rise rapidly.


    "Don''t think about it. The three of you will die anyway. It doesn''t make any difference."


    The Deacon''s face was gloomy and ferocious.


    These three cangyun sect disciples are ridiculous!


    It seemed funny to him that he was still plotting how to fight.


    And Jiang Tian''s plan made deacon Jiao laugh.


    A quasi xuanjing junior, how dare to fight with him alone, but also a confident look!


    Damn it It''s unreasonable. It''s the most important thing in the world!


    "Don''t think about it! I''ve killed deacon mu. There''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    Jiang Tian no longer hesitated. He rushed out with a roar and rushed to deacon Jiao.


    "What?"


    "Unexpectedly It''s true! "


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan changed their faces, and their spirits were shocked!


    They had guessed just now, but they couldn''t be sure, and they couldn''t believe it. At this time, hearing Jiang Tian''s own words, they were completely shocked.


    Did Jiang Tian really kill the strong in xuanyang?


    This is too much exaggeration!


    "Hiss! Did you really kill deacon mu? "


    Deacon Jiao''s face sank. Although he had expected it, he felt shocked when he heard Jiang Tian say it himself.


    The opposite car Deacon''s eyes shrink sharply, and the whole body is killing!


    But soon there was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    Since Jiang Tian killed deacon mu, he must have some secrets. Otherwise, a quasi xuanjing junior would never have such strength!


    "Hum! Let me get rid of you first, and then I''ll catch the boy and torture him! "


    The car Deacon''s eyes were full of brilliance, so he could not help but step towards the two opposite.


    After hearing Jiang Tian''s own admission of this miraculous feat, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan were already in great spirits. Facing the strong oppression of the car deacon, they did not hesitate and roared to meet them.


    Just now, they were one-on-one suppressed by the other side, and they had little power to fight back. Now they join hands, and they think they have the power to fight!


    "Do your best


    "He may not be able to fight alone, but with the strength of both of us, we may not be able to beat him!"


    The two men''s confidence soared, their spiritual power surging, waving their swords and cutting out.


    At this moment, they even forgot their injuries, and their courage really surprised the car deacon on the opposite side!


    However, the car Deacon''s reaction is just that. After a moment of surprise, he shook his head and sneered at them again.


    "The defeated general is looking for death. I will send you on your way!"


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounds through the void, and the long sword of the car deacon swings fiercely. The light of the bloody sword lights up the night sky, sending out an amazing killing atmosphere!


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of Zhang away, Jiang Tian and Deacon Jiao have also fallen into a fierce battle.


    After only a few rounds of fighting, Jiang Tian found that the strength of this deacon Jiao was obviously much stronger than that of the previous deacon mu, which should not be underestimated.


    "Boy! It has to be said that if you can kill deacon mu, it is really a feat, but you must not think that if you can kill him, you will certainly be able to deal with Jiao Mou! To tell you the truth, my strength is not what you can imagine! "


    Deacon Jiao yelled furiously. The cold light in his eyes soared. The long sword in his hand was wielded fiercely across the air, and his attack was amazing.


    The dark night sky was immediately illuminated by several bloody sword lights. These huge blood lights interweave into a killing array, carrying the rolling intention of killing Jiang Tian, as if he was going to inflict a heavy blow on him.


    Although Jiang Tian looks dignified, but compared with the previous fight, at this moment has been too much relaxed.You know, just saved two of the same door, but in the whole hall under the eyes of the master, the heart naturally have fear.


    Now, apart from deacon Jiao and Deacon Che, there are no other evil men of the black moon kingdom.


    For him, this is the most desirable thing, can be said to be the most ideal situation in the passive environment!


    Although he did not know what changes had taken place in the direction of the stronghold, it was obvious that the situation was very complicated. Otherwise, the whole hall master and another strong man in xuanyang would never give up tracking easily.


    In this way, he can do his best without any scruples.


    Whoosh!


    The cold light in Jiang Tianyan''s eyes surged, and the red snow sword pith suddenly appeared. With his pointing, the whole sword idea soared and turned into a red and white sword rainbow.


    Boom!


    The dull roar of the sword resounded through the void, and the huge sword rainbow flashed through the sky like lightning. It broke out with amazing power, and in a twinkling of an eye, several blood lights were chopped and scattered.


    "Hiss! What magic weapon is this? " Deacon Jiao''s eyes shriveled, and his face did not change.


    From a long distance, he was shocked by the breath of this strange sword rainbow, and even worried about it.


    With his thoughts surging in his mind, he had a strong interest in Jiang Tian''s magic weapon.


    "There is such a treasure in hand. No wonder this boy can kill deacon Mu!"


    Deacon Jiao took a deep breath and forced down his fear. Under the cold light in his eyes, his spiritual power soared wildly.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Deacon Jiao pulled his long knife and cut several bloody blades. In an instant, he formed a killing formation and ran towards Jiang Tian.


    "Blow up the sword!"


    Boom!


    Inspired by Jiang Tian, the light of the red snow sword pulp rises again and thunders on the blood light knife array like lightning. The strong sword meaning is like a star burst. Suddenly, it makes the killing blood array one ton, and the speed is greatly reduced!


    "Well? What a shame Deacon Jiao''s face changed and he was surprised again.


    It seems that this opponent should not be underestimated. "Hum! Even so, you have only one dead end! " Deacon Jiao snapped furiously, and the cold light in his eyes flashed wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    As a strong man in xuanyang, if he can''t even take down a quasi xuanjing junior, he has no face to mess around in the stronghold. If such a thing happens, he might as well find a place where no one is living and study hard.


    His thoughts flashed in his mind. Deacon Jiao''s breath rose again, and his spiritual power poured into the blade. Before the bloody blade was all scattered, the long sword shook and cut out.


    Boom!


    Tens of feet of huge blood ran across the sky, which instantly opened up the residual spiritual power, and also wiped out the fluctuation of the sword meaning caused by the explosion of the sword.


    At the next moment, the terrible bloody knife had already flew to the top of Jiang Tian, and it was about to chop down.


    If this knife is chopped, it will turn Jiang Tian into meat dregs. The worst way is to make him suffer heavy damage, and he will not be able to do it again!


    However, in the face of such a blow, Jiang Tian did not shrink back, nor showed any fear.


    After killing deacon mu, he felt totally different about the strong man in xuanyang!


    At this point, there has been a great change from before Yue Xu.


    At first, he was under the pressure of Yue Zheng. Although he tried his best, he was still extremely hard. At last, he was almost forced to burn his blood to resist.


    At that time, the strength of the strong in xuanyang really made him feel awe.


    But now, different from the past, after the cruel experience of Hanling cave and the improvement of cultivation realm, he is no longer afraid of xuanyang martial arts.


    The psychological gap between him and the martial arts of xuanyang had disappeared completely!


    In the face of the terrible sword, Jiang Tian''s right hand urges him to rush back with a roar of red snow sword pith!


    "Whirling sword!"


    Whoosh, whoosh The piercing roar of the sword resounded through the void, and the strong sense of sword was like a vigorous wind generated out of thin air. Driven by the body of the sword with alternating red and white light, the sword made a striking impact on the bloody blade.


    Boom Boom!


    The red snow sword pith continuously cuts, sends out a dull sword roar, looks, that blood color knife awn as if covered with a layer of gorgeous light shield, extremely strange!


    "Hiss! How is that possible? This What exactly is it? " Deacon Jiao''s face changed slightly, and he could not help frowning.


    He found that the red and white sword was not only a magic weapon in Jiang Tian''s hands.


    This young quasi xuanjing Junior is quite good at swordsmanship. What''s more, to his surprise, his opponent''s swordsmanship is still amazing!


    This is too much exaggeration!


    With the continuous cutting of the red snow sword pith, the speed of the bloody blade, which was originally slashed violently, became more and more slow. In the end, it was almost impossible to move even like an old ox pulling a broken cart!


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Deacon Jiao snapped furiously, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Although Jiang Tian''s strength surprised him, he never thought that his attack was blocked by the other party.


    You know, his strength is much better than that of Deacon mu, so although Jiang Tian personally confirms that deacon Mu was killed by him, he is still not very nervous.


    On the contrary, we are full of confidence to verify how strong this generation of quasi xuanjing is?


    But now, he suddenly found that he underestimated his opponent. Jiang Tian''s strength was obviously beyond his expectation and imagination.


    Whoosh, whoosh The whirling sword was cutting wildly. The circular sword''s meaning was like a series of substantive sword blades, which were constantly wringing on the bloody blade awn. After a moment, a dull loud noise suddenly broke out, and finally the bloody knife awn which was almost stopped was chopped and scattered!


    However, Jiang Tian''s face did not have much relaxed look, but more dignified!


    He did the same with deacon mu, which was not as arduous as it is now.


    What''s more, it''s not a happy situation for him to take so much trouble to resist it just by cutting it out.


    Although he is not fearless, it does not mean that the gap between the two sides will be narrowed.


    Xuanyang strong, no matter how to say, aiming at xuanjing martial arts or has a huge advantage on the realm!


    "Hum! If I don''t give you some color to see, you really don''t know how strong Jiao is! "


    Deacon Jiao drank coldly, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, his whole body was covered with blood, and his blood breath became extremely manic.


    From a distance, it seems that suddenly covered with a layer of bloody robes, the whole body exudes a terrible atmosphere!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled, and his heart gave birth to a trace of vigilance.


    The Deacon Mu has never used this method, which really makes him dare not underestimate it.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Deacon Jiao shook his long knife and waved it fiercely across the air!


    The dull roar suddenly sounded, and the blood color that originally covered the whole body suddenly gushed out, as if finding the target of catharsis. With the long knife pointed, he directly rushed to Jiang Tian!


    Boom!


    The glare of blood ran across the sky, like a raging and violent river of blood, rolling in an unstoppable momentum. The speed was extremely fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he crossed dozens of Zhang empty space and reached Jiang Tian.Although Jiang Tian is shocked, he has already reacted. As early as the other party''s hand, he urges the red snow sword pith fiercely!


    With a flash of sword light, the red snow sword marrow has already escaped, and the void appears in front of him. With a wave of his right hand, he cuts down without any delay, and sends out a loud roar, which blows into the blood river!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The sword rainbow breaks through the air with astonishing momentum, and the rolling sword idea erupts wildly. It forcibly tears the front end of the blood River and skews it to the left and right, which has the potential to scatter in disorder.


    "Well?" Deacon Jiao''s face changed slightly, and he was shocked by Jiang Tian''s means.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he gave a cold smile, and his face showed some scorn.


    "Hum! It''s not so easy to break the blood River sword


    Perhaps to confirm his self-confidence, the front end of the blood River, which was just torn open, was closed again in a frenzied surge before his words had just fallen down, and then condensed into a complete blood river.


    Speed does not decrease, but increases, suddenly turns around and pours down toward Jiang Tian!


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s face changed, the purple light all over his body soared, and he could not help but retreat.


    Boom!


    The blood red light rolls down wildly, swallowing up his shadow directly and sending out a startling roar!


    Rumble!


    The heavy noise spread and rolled up layers of spiritual power. The blood light illuminating the night sky was dyed with an eye-catching red color!


    In the direction of Deacon Jiao, Jiang Tian''s figure seems to have been engulfed by the blood River, and it is inevitable that he will be seriously injured.


    "Hum! How dare you Well? "


    Deacon Jiao shook his head and sneered, but before he finished speaking, his face suddenly sank and his eyes suddenly whipped!


    He suddenly found that in the opposite void covered by the blood River, a purple figure flashed again. It was Jiang Tian! "How could it be?" Deacon Jiao took a breath of cool air, his eyes twitched, and his heart was shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    There is no doubt about the power of "Blood River sword". This is his unique skill, which is much better than deacon Mu''s "blood tornado".


    This move has helped him to overcome many opponents, and even let him beat many strong players. How could he fail in Jiang Tian?


    "That''s not true!"


    Deacon Jiao gritted his teeth and drank furiously. His inner anger was raging, and he was already infuriated by Jiang Tian.


    He thought that he would be able to beat Jiang Tian and capture him alive in one or two rounds, but he didn''t expect that the real fight would be so hard.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that the marrow attack of chixue sword is ineffective, Jiang Tian draws it back to his body with a wave of his right hand, and hovers in the void, concentrating on preparation.


    "Boy! I admit that I underestimated you, but don''t be happy too soon. Even if you block this move, you are far from my opponent


    Deacon Jiao''s face was very gloomy. After a little meditation, his steps suddenly moved, and he stepped out of the air to rob Jiang Tian.


    At the same time, his whole body breath surging, rolling spiritual power poured into the long knife in his hand.


    The blood of the red saber trembles wildly. The whole body seems to be watered with blood. It seems that it can drip blood.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A stream of Yin wind converged in the air and rolled backward towards the long knife in his hand. In an instant, his kung fu became a bloody whirlpool, sending out strange and terrible spiritual power waves!


    "Hiss! What''s the trick? "


    Jiang Tian took a cool breath and his eyes suddenly contracted. He was surprised for a moment.


    All kinds of skills of Deacon Jiao are evil and vicious, and their ways are strange. He is worthy of being the evil man of the state of black moon. His methods are really cruel!


    At this time, Deacon Jiao''s long knife vibrated and suddenly made a move!


    There was a violent turbulence in the void, and the blood whirlpool rolled wildly with the speed of human beings, which could not help but envelop Jiang Tian!


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and his heart was shocked.


    Deacon Jiao is really tough. Deacon Mu has never used this method, and I''m afraid he can''t do it even if he wants to.


    Boom!


    Under the cold blade wind, Jiang Tian felt cold all over his body, and subconsciously urged the dragon''s body to resist.


    But strangely, the imaginary scene of "knife like cover" and "crazy splitting" did not appear!


    "Well! What''s going on? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and hesitated.


    It seems that this attack is not more powerful than the previous "Blood River long sword". Moreover, its power is obviously much worse.


    Looking at the opposite deacon Jiao, it seems that he is not surprised by the scene in front of him, and even shows a proud sneer on his face!


    What''s the situation?


    Jiang Tian felt more and more strange. After a short period of doubt, he suddenly found that under the shadow of this cold sword wind, his whole blood and spiritual power had obviously become sluggish!


    "I see!" Jiang Tian''s heart was shocked and suddenly understood.


    This is not a strong killing move, but a strange way to slow down or even freeze the blood power!


    The wind howled in my ears, and the empty space suddenly became cold and forced people to get up.


    Even with the body of Ba long, he still felt cold all over his body, and even his mind began to shake involuntarily. He felt drowsy!


    "Hum! Boy, have a good feel of my "ghost spirit wind"


    Deacon Jiao shook his head and sneered, his face full of complacent smile, quietly enjoying Jiang Tian''s hesitation and falling under the pressure of "ghost spirit wind".


    The wind howled, and Jiang Tian''s ears in the center of the whirlpool were filled with strange sounds like ghosts crying and howling, which made people confused, such as the dream of falling into yin.


    The strong chill came again and again, which made his brow frown and his eyes cold!


    "Deacon Jiao must have killed a lot of innocent people before he practiced such evil methods. The evil people of the state of heiyue are really hateful!"


    Jiang Tianleng hum, the whole body breath suddenly changed, the original slow spirit suddenly began to speed up the operation!


    Boom!


    The spirit power fluctuates suddenly, the purple light rises all over the body, and the rolling Yin wind is suddenly opened by a row!


    "Well? How can it be! "


    Deacon Jiao sneered for a moment, and suddenly his face turned big and shocked!


    His "ghost spirit wind" was refined in a special secret place by collecting the blood and spirits of dozens of xuanyue martial arts practitioners. Moreover, in order to increase the power of this secret art, he killed a martial artist of xuanyue state by means of scheming, which was used as the driving force of the main soul.


    With the help of the magic weapon on hand, the secret skill was completed only after 49 days of secret sacrifice in that cold place!


    Once this kind of secret skill is put into practice, let alone Jiang Tian, a junior in the quasi xuanjing realm, even if the xuanyang realm master falls into it accidentally, his blood and spiritual power will be suppressed, and he will soon be in an irreparable situation.


    But looking at the situation in front of him, how could Jiang Tian turn around?


    Can he resist the erosion of "ghost spirit wind"?


    How could that be possible!Deacon Jiao took a deep breath, and his eyes were jumping wildly. He didn''t expect this kind of situation!


    "What a shame! I didn''t expect that "ghost spirit wind" can''t do anything to you. It seems that Jiao has to do it in person! "


    Deacon Jiao took a deep breath, and his face became gloomy.


    The whole body''s spiritual power soared, and the long knife in his hand was bloody again. With his sudden split, the rolling knife light cut through the void and cut hard at Jiang Tian.


    Even if the "ghost spirit wind" does not have a great effect and cannot suppress Jiang Tian''s blood and spiritual power, it will be more or less affected in its center.


    Under the double attack, it is impossible for Jiang Tian to escape calmly, let alone resist.


    This knife cut out, Jiang Tian absolutely can''t have any fluke again!


    Boom!


    The blood colored sword was cut wildly, and rushed into the scope of "ghost spirit wind" at one stroke. It seemed that Jiang Tian would be severely damaged.


    But just at this time, Jiang Tian drank wildly and waved his right hand across the air!


    Boom!


    The thunderous sound suddenly rose, a dazzling golden light suddenly soared into the sky, burst out a dazzling light, and thundered to the bloody knife light.


    In the roar of fury, the light of the bloody sword collapsed and turned into a rolling blood light!


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    Deacon Jiao was shocked and his face changed greatly!


    This time, he really can''t keep calm.


    At first, the strange sword in Jiang Tian''s hand had greatly interested him. Later, he was surprised to break the suppression of "ghost spirit wind". But at this moment, seeing the sudden explosion of gold light, he was really shocked, even shocked!


    How can a little quasi xuanjing warrior have so many magic weapons?


    How can there be such a strong means?


    What on earth did he come from?


    Almost instantly, he subconsciously thought that Jiang Tian might be a descendant of a family or a minor leader of a small and medium-sized force.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain the situation in front of you! He is so young, his aptitude is so amazing, his cultivation is still so powerful, and he has a lot of amazing magic weapons in his hands. Looking at the two countries of heiyue and canglan, even many descendants of large clans may not have such wealth, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Deacon Jiao''s heart was shocked, and the color of greed in his eyes was more and more intense!


    At this moment, his mind is no longer about how to communicate with the hall master, nor how to share the secrets of Jiang Tian with the car deacon It was a strong idea.


    He wants to try his best to swallow the treasure of Jiang Tian and see through all his secrets!


    "Boy! Let you see the real strength of the strong in xuanyang


    Boom!


    Before the words fall, Deacon Jiao''s arms vibrate, and the whole body''s blood light rises wildly.


    The dreary roar goes straight to the sky, and the void above is shaking wildly. In an instant, it turns into a huge red dark sun!


    Boom!


    In the terrifying xuanyang area, the will of martial arts was wantonly blooming, covering the void of a hundred Zhang in an instant, and the fluctuation of its spiritual power covered a range of more than 200 Zhang, which was shocking!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the situation?"


    On the other side, the Deacon''s eyes twitched and his face changed slightly.


    Feeling the opposite change, he subconsciously looked back and was surprised!


    In order to deal with a quasi xuanjing junior, Deacon Jiao did not hesitate to use xuanyang territory blood vision?


    This is too exaggerated!


    Is it really necessary?


    The car deacon was puzzled and subconsciously frowned and pondered.


    However, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, facing him, caught a rare opportunity. His spiritual power soared, and his sword waved wildly, and a series of intensive attacks came.


    Boom Boom!


    The dull roar resounds through the void, and the power of the two people''s cooperation can not be underestimated. It is not obvious that you came and went from both sides just now. Now the car deacon lost his defense and was swept by the two men''s attack.


    The sword was rampant in the void, and a violent force forced the car deacon to retreat more than ten Zhang, and nearly hit him hard.


    "Damn it! How dare you attack me? I tear you


    The car deacon gritted his teeth and angrily scolded, and immediately fell into a rage.


    Although Peng Yue and Tai Xuan joined hands, they have been steadily suppressed by him. Although they haven''t won yet, it will be sooner or later to win.


    In addition, both of them have injuries, so the car deacon has less pressure, so he looks at the situation in the opposite direction with doubts.


    However, he didn''t want to be distracted a little, then he was seized by the opportunity and attacked fiercely. He almost suffered a great loss, which really made him feel furious.


    Boom!


    Deacon Che suppressed his thoughts and could not pay attention to the affairs there, but he was still very strange. What was the reason that made deacon Jiao, who should have won steadily, not hesitate to use his blood vision?


    This idea flashed through his mind, and he felt more and more strange. He decided to solve these two people as soon as possible and go to see what happened.


    At the next moment, the face of the car incident became heavy, the cold light in the eyes rose sharply, and the attack rose abruptly!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    With the blessing of Wudao''s will in xuanyang, Deacon Jiao slashed fiercely with a knife, which broke out with amazing power!


    A huge bloody blade with a length of tens of Zhang flew to the top of Jiang Tian like lightning, and suddenly fell down. The blood light flashed wildly in the void, and a terrible roar broke out.


    Jiang Tian has just recalled the giant demon''s hand bone to block in front of him. He is bombarded by this terrible sword, and his face suddenly changes!


    "Ah Jiang Tian screams, his body shakes violently, spits blood and flies back. He even flies out with his magic weapon.


    Rumble!


    After the bloody blade has been cut off, there is still a striking scar of more than ten Zhang long in the void. It looks very frightening!


    Seeing that a knife hit Jiang Tian hard, Deacon Jiao couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, Jiang Tian is just a junior of the quasi xuanjing realm. No matter how good his talent is, no matter how powerful his magic weapon is, he can not play a real anti heaven combat power.


    This knife is proof that Jiang Tiangen could not have created any miracle!


    He has just inspired the blood vision of xuanyang state, only to chop a knife, which is powerless to stop the convenience and is severely damaged. Obviously, there is no suspense in the next fight.


    No!


    It should be said that there was no suspense at all from the beginning!


    Deacon Jiao laughed wildly. In addition to the thick color of satisfaction in his eyes, he was extremely contemptuous and sarcastic.


    It''s just a small generation of quasi xuanjing. With only a few magic weapons, they dare to fight against the strong ones in xuanyang. They are looking for death!


    Boom!


    The bloody knife mark left in the void gradually dissipated, and the disordered fluctuation of spiritual power gradually disappeared. Deacon Jiao looked at the other party with disdain on his face, ready to see how severe Jiang Tian''s injury was?


    However, after he fixed his eyes, he was stunned, and then the corners of his eyes shrank violently, and a trace of shock flashed through his eyes!


    "Well? How could it be so! "


    Deacon Jiao took a deep breath, and his smile froze on his face.


    There is no other reason, just because Jiang Tian at this moment is not as badly hurt as he imagined, unable to protect himself.


    This young quasi xuanjing young man, who was blessed by him for the blood vessels of xuanyang Kingdom, flew away. Apart from his clothes and clothes, he didn''t have any broken arms or legs, and there were no obvious scars on his body!"How could it be? No It''s impossible! " Deacon Jiao''s eyes leaped wildly, and his heart was shocked. He could not believe the scene in front of him.


    Jiang Tian not only did not die, also did not suffer heavy damage, it seems that in addition to his clothes and robes, he only looked pale!


    Of course, in addition to these, his blood breath also has some ups and downs.


    But it shouldn''t be!


    This is totally different from the expected result of his strong shot!


    Deacon Jiao felt extremely angry. The cold light in his eyes twinkled, and his inner anger surged wildly.


    At this time, Jiang Tian deeply breathed, his chest fluctuated, his face was pale, and his breath was turbulent.


    Although there is a trace of happiness in his heart, there is still a trace of shock and horror in the depth of his pupil!


    The strength of Deacon Jiao is much stronger than he imagined. Originally, he thought that the other side was just a little better than deacon mu, but judging from the actual situation, this opponent is more than one notch better than deacon mu.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this man is better than deacon Mu!


    Fortunately, there is a giant demon hand bone for him to block the cause of a blow, otherwise at this time, the result is really unpredictable.


    After blessing the blood vision of xuanyang, Deacon Jiao''s hand is as fast as lightning, and its power is extremely amazing, which is totally different from the previous one.


    In today''s state, even if the opponent just takes a knife with his hand, he can surpass the "Blood River sword" and "ghost spirit wind". In addition, his amazing attack speed makes it hard for him to deal with it.


    This let him quickly sober up, obvious in front of the cruel reality!


    Although he killed deacon mu of xuanyang realm, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate the strong attack of Deacon Jiao. In the final analysis, there is still a big gap between the martial arts in the quasi xuanjing and the powerful in xuanyang, which can not be easily compensated by their qualifications and combat power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his whole body was shining with purple light, and quickly suppressed the injury in his body. At the same time, he quickly swallowed several pills and forced refining to replenish his blood and spiritual power.


    Seeing his action, Deacon Jiao''s mood has always been slightly balanced, but for him, this is not enough, and it is far from enough!


    Originally, according to his expectation, after this knife was cut out, Jiang Tian, even if he was lucky enough to survive, would have to suffer heavy damage, and basically had no strength to fight back.


    But the scene in front of him undoubtedly shows that Jiang Tian is not only injured, but also can continue to shoot!


    "I have to say that you are proud and shocked to be able to do this, but that''s the end of your luck!"


    Deacon Jiao roared, and the blood and dark Yang in the sky trembled, and the strong will of martial arts filled the void again.


    But what is different from the previous one is that at this time, there is a strong killing opportunity in the martial arts will, which makes Jiang Tian''s mind shake and feel uneasy!


    "Boy, die!"


    Deacon Jiao drank wildly and cut out with a knife. This time, he was more violent than the previous one.


    Boom!


    The roar of the sky suddenly rang out, and the empty space of a hundred Zhang was shocked. A huge bloody blade of tens of Zhang Long flashed into the void, and with the will to kill, he cut down toward Jiang Tian.


    In the face of such a blow, Jiang Tian''s face sank, and suddenly he spat out a violent drink!


    Boom!


    The heavy sound suddenly rose, accompanied by a purple dragon like virtual shadow around his body, like a flash of lightning hovering in the sky!


    There was a violent rippling of the void above, which instantly condensed nine rounds of huge red sun, and the dazzling light instantly diffused to illuminate the hundred Zhang void!


    "Well? What is that


    Deacon Jiao puffed at the corner of his eyes and couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    After a moment of stupor, he found that this was Jiang Tian''s blood vision of the quasi xuanjing!


    "This How could it be? " The corner of Deacon Jiao''s mouth twitched and muttered to himself, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes.


    It was the first time for him to see such blood vessels, which he had never seen and heard before!


    If he had not witnessed this scene, he would not have believed that there was such a terrible blood phenomenon in the world!


    This is beyond his imagination!


    Jiang Tian, what kind of blood is it? How can he be so strange?


    There was a roar in deacon Jiao''s mind, which was incredible. But at the same time, he became more and more curious about the secret that might be hidden in Jiang Tian.


    However, he has great confidence in his attack. As long as this knife is cut off, even if Jiang Tian struggles to resist it, he will never escape the result of serious injury.


    Boom!


    With the will to kill, the blood colored sword of tens of Zhang Long lunged down, and it seemed that Jiang Tian would be severely damaged.


    At this time, Jiang Tian''s right arm trembled, and the nine rounds of purple sun in the void suddenly shook!


    The nine purple lights fell like lightning, and instantly poured into the huge demon''s hand bone!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent drink of rage, the giant demon''s hand turned into a golden lightning, which suddenly swept out.


    The gold-plated giant finger suddenly twisted like lightning, and twisted on the bloody knife light with one fell swoop, making a startling noise!


    Boom Boom!


    The strong spiritual power wave suddenly swings open, covers a hundred Zhang square circle in an instant, and shakes up an astonishing extreme pressure!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his face sank. He couldn''t help but sweep back more than ten feet to avoid the impact of this kind of pressure. He was shocked.


    The power of this sword is beyond his expectation. Even if there is a giant demon''s hand bone hanging hard, it can''t completely disperse its power.


    And the opposite deacon Jiao is also greatly shocked, did not expect this time, Jiang Tian can use such a powerful means!


    Boom!


    A strong psychic storm swept over him, shaking his body and making his face very gloomy.


    With a cold hum and a flash of blood all over the body, the impact of this spiritual power was swept away.


    However, at this moment, he looked at the face of the giant demon hand bone in the eyes, but it became completely different!


    Just now, Jiang Tian offered this sacrifice, but before he could urge him to do so, he was shocked. Now it shows a shocking power, which really makes him dare not underestimate it.


    But what really surprised him was not this reason, but the breath from the huge hand bones in the golden package. How could he feel a sense of inexplicability?


    This breath I don''t know where I''ve seen it, or when I''ve felt it, or I''ve only been exposed to some strange smell similar to it?


    Deacon Jiao frowned and hesitated in his eyes!


    Looking at the huge golden hand bone, his eyebrows wrinkled more and more tight, for a moment, even forgot to hand.


    "This hand bone, why..." Deacon Jiao murmured to himself, his eyes twinkled and his face became very deep.All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, and he could not help thinking of some secret stories he had seen in a palace of Xuansheng organization in the hinterland of the black moon kingdom.


    After a moment''s meditation, his face suddenly changed, and a trace of shock and horror flashed in his eyes!


    "Hiss! No It''s not that thing, is it


    As soon as the idea came out, Deacon Jiao''s face became extremely frightened!


    In the hinterland of the black moon Kingdom, a hall of Xuansheng organization not only records all kinds of strange secrets, but also many secret tasks of special nature.


    It''s just that some of the things involved in those tasks are unrealistic in their eyes, and even in the eyes of some high-level Xuansheng organizations, they are somewhat elusive and unrealistic.


    One of them is that it is said to have something to do with a demon family secret many years ago, but most people regard it as a legend and don''t believe it.


    But now, after seeing this giant demon hand bone, he suddenly began to believe that it might not be true!


    In fact, he did not know that although many people in Xuansheng organization were also skeptical about this rumor, some people with special identities and some deep roots believed it.


    "Not so much! Whether it''s that thing or not, or whether it''s related to that rumor, we''ll take it down and have a look at it. "


    Deacon Jiao''s face sank and he made up his mind.


    Not only that, but also from his point of view, Jiang Tian''s secret really shocked him.


    First, it was the strange sword alternating with red and white, and then the golden hand bone. One by one, it was more amazing and more strange than the other. It really made him feel incredible.


    The more he was like this, the more he couldn''t let go of Jiang Tian, and the more eager he wanted to know what kind of secret was hidden in Jiang Tian?


    "Boy! It seems that I really need to catch you alive! " The cold light in deacon Jiao''s eyes flashed, and he stepped out of the void. The long knife in his hand waved fiercely, and he cut away at Jiang Tian again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Although Jiang Tian inspired blood pulse vision, he was only a junior in xuanjing after all. Blood pulse power is limited after all, and it is impossible to fight with him so crazy.


    Even if he had various magic treasures, he would not hold on for long, and by that time, he could catch ginger sky without any effort.


    But he didn''t have so much patience to wait, so he had to take the initiative to fight, put Jiang Tian into irresistible force, and then take his magic weapon at the fastest speed and peep through the secret of his existence.


    However, he did not know that Jiang Tian not only has a strong qualification and amazing fighting power, but also his blood and blood power is more incredible!


    Facing the fierce deacon Jiao, Jiang tianmeng drinks, and his body spirit again surges wildly. His right hand swings through the air. The giant demon''s hand bone actively strikes, and he grinds towards the Deacon Jiao!


    "Twist the sky!"


    Boom!


    Several bursts of sound, the golden light of the Tao shines in the void, and the amazing power of the giant demon hand bone makes the chief Jiao have to treat seriously and resist with the sword.


    However, the blood blades he split in a hurry did not really suppress the hand bone of the giant demon, but was quickly strangled by this strange magic weapon.


    "Why!"


    Deacon Jiao was furious, and he would cut out his sword again.


    However, with Jiang Tian Qi Qi, the giant demon hand bone suddenly clenched the fist and came.


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, the amazing gold wave suddenly opened in the night sky. The amazing force made deacon Jiao stop his steps and his face became ugly.


    "Damn it! Can Jiao, a strong xuanyang state, be suppressed by the younger generation of quasi xuanjing with a magic weapon? Hum! "


    The chief Jiao shouted and drank, and the long sword was split under the crazy infusion of his body spirit. A bloody sword awn, with a piercing knife, was roaring to break the void and constantly attacked the giant demon''s hand bone.


    Boom and rumble!


    With his crazy chop, the attack of the giant demon hand bone was suppressed a little.


    Commander Jiao hum cold, and then he swims forward again, preparing to force the suppression and quickly control the giant demon''s hand bone.


    But let him wonder, although Jiang Tian across the face has detected his intention, but has not more strain!


    But he had no worries, only thought Jiang Tian was the means of the end, no more changes in the force.


    After all, a junior in xuanjing can do this, has shocked him.


    He doesn''t think that Jiang Tian can do any more amazing things. If he can, it''s amazing!


    "Boy! You struggle the day before, and you end up dying? Hum! "


    The blood of the giant demon hand is suppressed, and the chief Jiao will be able to get it at the sight. He can not laugh loudly in his heart. His eyes flash with pride and contempt.


    A quasi xuanjing junior, dare to face the strong people in xuanyang, not to find death, what is it?


    Boom!


    Seeing the last moment, the blood knife chop the potential, will be the monster hand bone more and more dead suppression.


    Although he was a little contemptuous of Jiang Tian, he didn''t want to make any changes at this last moment.


    After all, in some secret news, it is powerful and awe inspiring and frightening. If it is so, he can not do anything, otherwise he will give up his previous work.


    But under the bombardment of a bloody blade, the huge hand bone covered by gold light seems to have not been too big to be astonishing, it seems that it is really unbearable and unable to return to it.


    Seeing that the treasure is coming, chief Jiao has no hesitation any more, and strides to prepare to collect it.


    But at this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Silence for a moment ginger day, suddenly spit out a sharp drink, at the same time right hand space a urge, the giant demon hand bone originally some dim golden light suddenly soared!


    Boom!


    The dull roar rang through the void, a shocking energy suddenly rose from the giant demon hand bone, and unexpectedly, he covered the Deacon Jiao more than ten Zhang away!


    "Hiss!" The face of Deacon Jiao changed, and his heart was startled.


    Although he was not afraid of Jiang Tian, he still had a little fear and awe for the giant demon hand bone, which may be a secret treasure in the hearsay.


    And from the sudden explosion of this thing, even if not that rumor, I am afraid it will not be ordinary existence.


    The wild and uncertain dazzling golden light gave out a violent and violent breath, which made him feel very upset.


    "Why!" The chief Jiao was furious and drank, and the blood light of the long sword in his hand rose sharply and said he was splitting towards the giant demon''s hand bone.


    But this time, the giant demon hand bone is no longer silent, but the giant finger a point of gallows!


    Boom!


    With a loud roar, the blood color knife light was twisted and destroyed in a moment!


    "Damn it!"


    The head of Jiao was shocked by the convulsion of the corner of his eyes. He was not vague in his hand. The blood knife waved dozens of stabbing blood blades and swept out like lightning, and he cut his hand bone to the giant demon beyond ten feet.However, the distance is too close, and the terrible breath released by the giant demon''s hand bones has been enveloping him, which makes his breath slightly suppressed, and it is difficult for him to give full play to his strongest fighting power.


    However, for him, this repression is nothing, not enough to really affect his strength.


    What really made him uneasy was that while he was chopping the bones of the giant demon''s hand, the giant finger of the giant demon''s hand bone kept opening and closing, continuously stranding out Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao''s knife light, and approached him quickly.


    "No use! With only one magic weapon, you can''t threaten Jiao


    Deacon Jiao took a deep breath and yelled furiously. While the bloody knife was slashing, he quickly retreated, trying to avoid the coverage of that violent and violent atmosphere.


    Looking at the scene of Deacon Jiao''s panic retreat, Jiang Tian, who has been waiting for a long time, finally shows a deep smile!


    With a cold smile and a flash of lightning on his left hand, a golden light suddenly disappeared into the void!


    "Well?" Deacon Jiao suddenly felt a shock and felt a little uneasy.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s strange smile, he felt more uneasy, but he did not find any abnormality.


    If you insist on saying something, it is in the moment when he turns his head, as if to see a wisp of golden light looming, flickering away!


    However, the giant demon''s hand bone was clearly more than ten Zhang long, and was being severely suppressed by him. Even if he wanted to launch a counterattack, it was not so easy!


    The electric light flashed in deacon Jiao''s mind, and he was puzzled.


    But in his hesitation, Jiang Tian''s face suddenly sank, and he let out a furious drink!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    When deacon Jiao heard the speech, his heart was trembling, but before he could make any response, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in front of him. He could not help but wring wildly. The speed was as fast as lightning!


    "Hiss! Not good


    Deacon Jiao''s mind was shaking, and his face suddenly changed. This sudden scene made him fall into a complete panic! He didn''t expect that Jiang Tian still had the same magic weapon, and its power was completely equal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Just took out a moment and was destroyed, his mood can be imagined.


    The key is that after the magic weapon was destroyed, he could no longer get a decent magic weapon of the same level for a moment. It would be hard for him to resist Jiang Tian''s attack.


    Under the shock and anger, he immediately fell into a rage!


    Whoosh!


    To his surprise, Jiang Tian was in a flash and swept over more than 20 Zhang in the air, as if avoiding it.


    "Well?" Deacon Jiao''s face sank, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian finally destroyed his magic weapon. Shouldn''t he take advantage of the situation to pursue him and hit him hard?


    As soon as the idea flashed, he saw a sneer on the corner of Jiang Tian''s mouth, with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    Deacon Jiao''s heart sank, and suddenly he felt uneasy!


    The next moment, he instinctively bowed his head, not from a big eye stare, eyes dead set!


    Whoosh!


    With a piercing sound of swords, a red and white sword rainbow, like lightning, is rising from the void below and slashing at him.


    "Damn it!"


    Deacon Jiao''s face suddenly changed. He threw the bone stick out of his hand without thinking about it.


    Boom!


    The sharpness of the marrow of chixue sword is far beyond his imagination. A damaged remnant treasure can''t stop its attack. In a flash, he splits the bone stick into two and continues to chop it upside down.


    Without hesitation, Deacon Jiao made a fist with both hands and tried to blow out.


    The two bloody fist shadows fell like meteors, and burst into a dazzling bloody light. They were pounding on the pith of the red snow sword, slowing down their coming momentum.


    He had just breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and suddenly he felt something was wrong. Suddenly he looked up and found that Jiang Tian in the opposite side waved his arms, and the two golden lights flew wildly in front of him!


    "No..." Deacon Jiao''s face was ashen, and his eyes flashed with shock, horror and despair.


    The next moment, two giant demons were hanging together, and the dazzling golden light instantly illuminated the void.


    Boom! The roar of the sky shaking the void with the golden light, as if a golden sun was rising. The terrifying fluctuation of spiritual power was mixed with the scream of Deacon Jiao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng hums, looking at the Deacon Jiao who finally falls, spits out a sullen breath.


    It took him a lot of effort to kill this man. He even used all kinds of magic weapons and blood vessels to finally succeed. It has to be said that the process is also full of twists and turns.


    If the other party''s cultivation is stronger and vigilance is higher, maybe he is not so arrogant and arrogant, the result is really unpredictable.


    Jiang Tian takes a deep breath and takes a move with his right hand. The red snow sword pulp flies back and disappears in front of him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two giant demon hand bones fly back through the residual spiritual power fluctuation. One of them still holds a small black object in the palm, which is the storage bag left by deacon Jiao.


    As a strong man in xuanyang, he is also a stronghold deacon. His wealth must be quite high.


    But now he doesn''t have time to look at it. He has to wait until everything is settled and then study it carefully.


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian put these things into the purple xuanjie, and quickly turned to look at the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The dazzling light flickered and the dull roar went on and on.


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan joined hands to fight against the enemy, still let the car deacon suppress death, worse and worse!


    It''s no wonder that they were all injured after all. In addition, their spiritual power was greatly damaged after a long war. Although Yu Yong fought with all his might before, they still could not defeat the resourceful car deacon.


    This man relied on his vigorous cultivation, and at the beginning he avoided his edge, and did not fight with them.


    After their spirit had worn off, he quickly changed his strategy and launched a strong counterattack to them.


    Under the deliberate plan, coupled with the suppression of strong cultivation, the two people soon fell into a completely inferior position.


    The key is that the car Deacon''s own consumption is very small, even negligible!


    After a moment of fierce suppression, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan once again lost the ability to fight back. At this moment, only by virtue of their joint efforts can they barely resist each other''s attack.


    However, the situation continued to deteriorate, but a moment later, they added new injuries to their bodies, and their breath became more and more withered.


    "Damn it! Are you really going to die here? " Tai Xuan gritted his teeth and drank furiously. The cold light twinkled in his eyes.


    "It''s good luck to live till now. With our strength, there''s not much suspense."


    Peng more wields the sword fiercely to chop, can''t help shaking his head to laugh, the heart incomparably desolate.


    At this time, they felt more and more that Jiang Tian''s action of helping by the hill was so valuable and admirable!


    Without the help of the younger martial brother of Zhun xuanjing, they would not have lived to this day, and even could not escape from the range of the hill. They would have been killed by two powerful enemies.


    "Yes! Even if we want to die here, we have nothing to regret! "


    "At least we did our best and didn''t flinch. What can we do?"


    Two people are relatively miserable, in this dangerous situation, but put down the burden in their hearts.


    "Hum! Even if we can''t change the result, we will make him pay the price! " Tai Xuan''s face sank, his teeth clenched and his eyebrows glowed with cold light.


    "Yes! We must not die in vain, let alone die worthless and meaningless


    Peng Yue''s whole body is full of opportunities to kill, and his eyes are incomparably determined.


    Boom, boom!


    The dull roar resounded through the void, and the two men successively urged the blood vessels to appear. They rushed toward the car deacon, plunging left and right, and forcibly formed the power of entrapment!


    In this way, the car deacon is bound to be very difficult to deal with calmly, even if his strength is enough to withstand the two people''s desperate attack, in the face of this left and right package attack, also have to pay a tragic price.


    However, they underestimated each other''s means!


    In the face of their attack, the car deacon gave a cold smile and looked extremely contemptuous.


    When the long knife in his hand shook, he could not help but slash wildly towards Peng Yue on the right side. Dozens of bloody swords suddenly swept out, forming a curtain of bloody swords and roaring down.


    At the same time, he continued to wave his left palm, toward the side of Tai Xuan.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury kept ringing. In the face of a series of palm prints from crazy shooting, Tai Xuan, who had already been injured, just managed to dodge the previous ones.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he was followed by the palm print and flew out in one fell swoop!


    On the other side of Peng Yue, although the situation is slightly better than him, it is not much better.


    Although he forced to dodge the attack of the curtain of knives, he also retreated dozens of Zhang, and was further away from the car deacon than before.


    If he is in full swing, he may be able to give the other side a little threat in this distance, but now, it is obviously unable to do what he wants.


    "You two, die..."


    Boom!


    The car deacon drank ferociously, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a dull roar, and then he heard the faint scream of Deacon Jiao.The corners of his eyes suddenly shrunk, and suddenly he felt something bad. He turned to look over there and saw a purple light rushing towards him!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    The car Deacon''s eyes were wild and his face suddenly changed!


    Deacon Jiao, whose cultivation is not much weaker than him, was killed by Jiang Tian?


    A powerful xuanyang strongman was killed by the quasi xuanjing warrior?


    Boom!


    There was a violent roar in the head of the car deacon, and he could not believe it was true.


    Although he had been shocked by the news of Deacon Mu''s death, he was also very clear that the strength of Deacon Mu could not be compared with that of Deacon Jiao.


    Jiang Tianneng''s killing deacon Mu is already a great miracle, but in the hands of Deacon Jiao, there is no possibility of any fluke.


    He even worried that deacon Jiao was too quick to take advantage of himself, so he was in a hurry to kill two opponents and go to have a look.


    But he never thought, his side is not completely over, but the other side is a step away from life and death.


    The dead man is not Jiang Tian, but the Deacon Jiao!


    "No way! It''s impossible! " The car deacon gritted his teeth and drank furiously. He was willing to believe the situation in front of him, even though he watched Jiang Tian come.


    He didn''t have much affection for the Deacon. In fact, the relationship between them was not very close. The relationship between them was similar to that between the Deacon Mu and them. Both of them were on guard against each other. When they had a chance, they would give each other a small shoe to discredit and trample on each other.


    But now the situation is different. For Jiang Tian to kill deacon Jiao, he suddenly has a kind of indignation that sympathizes with him!


    "Jiang Younger martial brother Jiang! " Tai Xuan reluctantly stood still. He was stunned at first and then jumped wildly from the corners of his eyes. It was incredible!


    "Jiang Tian! He even... " Peng Yue was so excited that he said it all.


    They thought that all three would die in this barren mountain and field. But unexpectedly, Jiang Tian, whose cultivation level was much lower than them, actually killed the strong enemy first, and now he flew to help them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    "Why are you two still in a daze? Why don''t you take the pills quickly and help me?"


    A hundred feet away, Jiang Tian''s shouts resound through the void.


    They looked at each other and could not help but grab a handful of pills and put them into their mouths to chew them.


    They even had no time to think about the quantity of pills, and they had no time to think about whether these pills would impact the meridians and suffer from the attack. They had only one thought in their hearts, that is, they would do everything possible to restore their spiritual power and help Jiang Tian deal with strong enemies!


    There is no doubt that Jiang Tian can kill deacon Jiao, and naturally he can also pose a threat to deacon Che.


    Together with their all-out help, maybe they can really kill a strong enemy again!


    The strong desire for survival made them dare not have any further hesitation. They swallowed the pills that had not yet been chewed, and rushed up with their swords.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we are coming!"


    "Let''s do it together, fight with him!"


    In the face of three fierce opponents who have already formed the potential of entrapment, the car Deacon''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and the ferocious light flashed through his eyes!


    "A quasi xuanjing minion and two defeated generals dare to be so arrogant. Che will let you die without a burial place!"


    Boom!


    The dreary roar suddenly rises, a dazzling blood light rippling violently in the void, as if setting off a sea of blood raging waves!


    The void above suddenly trembled, a huge blood dark sun suddenly turned out, and the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly shrouded the void of more than 200 meters.


    Deacon Che did not hesitate to stimulate the blood vision, sent out the awe inspiring pressure, which was almost twice as powerful as deacon Jiao!


    "Hiss! So strong? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his face became dignified.


    He thought that the car deacon was just a little better than deacon Jiao, and judging from the previous fighting scenes, the situation seemed to be the same.


    But he never thought that the other side would show such terrible strength after stimulating the blood vision.


    The situation was beyond his expectation!


    On the contrary, he can only face up with more resolute momentum!


    "Hang your fingers!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by a violent drink of rage, two golden lights swept around and hanged at the same time.


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and the astonishing fluctuation of spiritual power shocked a hundred Zhang square. Before they rushed to the front, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan changed their faces and ran away like ghosts.


    Boom!


    After escaping dozens of feet away, they were still swept by the spiritual power fluctuation, and almost fell down from the air.


    "This What is this? "


    "I never thought that younger martial brother Jiang had such a powerful magic weapon!"


    Two people look at each other, can''t help but some lost consciousness.


    But in a flash, their faces changed and they suddenly woke up!


    Yeah!


    They want to help Jiang Tian fight the enemy together. How can they stay away?


    "Damn it!"


    "Come on! Rush up


    Boom, boom!


    In the dull roar, the two men plundered up again. This time, they no longer hesitated. They waved their right hands across the air and launched an attack first.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Dao Dao sword light cuts through the void and interweaves into a sword net and goes down toward the car deacon.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian on the opposite side also revolves his arms, two golden lights are flying in the sky, and at the same time, there is a huge red and white sword rainbow across the void, sending out an amazing breath of killing!


    Car deacon with one enemy three, suspended in the void of blood xuanyang crazy tremor, continued to release a strong martial will.


    A fierce battle quickly unfolded, and within a few hundred meters of the square, due to the fight between the four, the void was shaking and shaking!


    The storm of spiritual power, which was enough to tear up the void, sprang out in all directions.


    The terrible wind column connecting the heaven and the earth stirs in the void, breaking up the rocks, grass and trees, and blowing up the dust!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the stronghold more than ten miles away, the residual spiritual power waves slowly rippling in the void!


    At this moment, the fight between the two sides has been temporarily suspended, separated from each other by a hundred feet of void, distant confrontation.


    Three groups of dazzling aura are floating in the air, one of which is dazzling blue light and the other is awe inspiring blood light.


    After this blood light, there is a larger group of blood light quietly stopped in the rear void, suspended.


    On the opposite side of the mountain, there were more than ten grand palaces on the upper and lower floors, but all of them had collapsed and turned into ruins.


    "Who on earth are you?" The whole hall master''s whole body was almost boiling. He was staring at the young woman in the dazzling blue light. He wanted to eat her raw meat and drink her blood thirsty.


    But because the previous several shots, were easily resolved by the other side, he had to force calm down.But the woman did not answer positively, but her eyes were cold and her voice was full of murderous intent. She was always repeating a sentence.


    "The evil man of the state of black moon deserves more than his death!"


    Just calm down, the whole hall master can no longer suppress his inner rage. He drinks a sudden burst of blood, and without hesitation makes a blood vision!


    "No matter who you are, the destruction of my stronghold has only one result - death!"


    Boom!


    With a terrible noise, the whole hall master raised his arms and roared out.


    His arm was waving like a mirage. In a flash, he clapped dozens of blood palms. It was like a huge blood mountain carrying terrible pressure to the woman in the blue light opposite him.


    All the way through the void, rolling up the blood storm, with a terrible roar.


    The void burst out a burst of tearing like strange sound, out of thin gray white cracks, it looks twisted strange and fleeting!


    "How strong is this old man?"


    The master of Pang Temple frowned slightly, and a gloomy color flashed in the depth of his pupils. Then he shook his head and sneered at him, and he was a little disdainful.


    In the face of the huge palm like blood mountain, the woman in the blue light didn''t panic. The sword shook and the blue light rolled up all over her body!


    At the same time, a silver column of light rose from her body and disappeared into the void in an instant!


    The next moment, the sky a violent wave, a huge silver moon emerged!


    "Xuan The moon


    The main eye of the whole hall suddenly shrinks, his face is hard to see the extreme.


    Just now, the junior of quasi xuanjing has already made you extremely angry. The unexpected guest in front of you is an existence with low cultivation but amazing strength, which really makes him extremely angry.


    Boom!


    The silver moon on the top of it slowly rotates, releasing an amazing will of martial arts. But there is a certain breath in it, which makes the whole hall master of xuanyang feel scared!


    "Hiss! incorrect! This is by no means an ordinary blood phenomenon in xuanyue. What is the origin of this girl? " The eyes of the main hall shrank sharply, his eyes became very deep, and his heart was full of deep doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Although he was quite right, he did not know the origin of the man in front of him. He had no expectation and preparation for the arrival of this mysterious woman.


    And just as he frowned, the silver moon suddenly changed!


    "Hiss!" The whole hall master took a breath of cool air and was shocked again!


    What did he see?


    The surface of the silver moon The strange fire lines of crimson color have sprung up!


    "What kind of blood is this?" The main face of the whole hall changed greatly, and he could not help but scold the exit, and suppressed the uneasiness in his heart.


    After the appearance of these red fire lines, the martial arts will of the silver xuanyue suddenly soared, which instantly increased several times, which shocked his mind and even had a sense of panic!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    The master of Pang Temple who watched the battle in the rear was also shocked!


    With his experience and insight, he has never seen such a strange blood phenomenon, let alone that the other side is just a xuanyue warrior.


    Looking at the silver moon surrounded by fire lines, he breathed deeply and seemed to be hesitating.


    Boom!


    At this time, the group of blood mountain like palm print has already toward the woman in the blue light, and it is about to be severely damaged.


    But the next moment, an amazing scene appeared!


    Suddenly, a delicate drink came out of the blue light, and then a sharp blue sword light flashed out like lightning!


    The light of the sword just appeared, but when it flew to the blood palm, a circle of red spirit flame sprang up from the outside, as if instantly tearing open the void and drawing fire from the sky!


    Boom!


    The roar and loud noise shook the world. The power of the sword made dozens of palm prints of the hall master, and all of them were killed!


    In the roaring sound, a terrible sword wave broke out in the void, but the sword meaning wave did not spread around, but rolled backward towards the center of the narrow red flame.


    Sizzling Boom!


    With a strange roar, the collapsed blood light was swallowed up.


    At the next moment, the blue sword light surrounded by red flame disappeared, but in a flash, the void suddenly burst into a fire color aura, as if a round of red sun suddenly soared, releasing amazing energy!


    However, the red sun is totally different from the blood vision of the whole hall master. There is no evil smell in it. Instead, the whole body is composed of red flame. The breath is pure and bright!


    All of a sudden, the master of the hall suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at the void more than ten miles away. He looked at the flickering aura, as if he had fallen into some kind of hesitation and balance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he flipped his right hand and suddenly grabbed two summoning talismans. His face sank and he did not hesitate to use his blood power to stimulate them.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of white light, the two talismans instantly disappeared into the void and disappeared in the night, never to be seen again.


    The woman in the blue light did not stop, just looked at each other quietly, as if there was no response.


    "Hum! Stinky girl, if you don''t give you some good taste, you really think Quan Mou is a good one to provoke! "


    When the right hand of the whole hall shook, he suddenly took out a triangular blood flag several inches in size. The whole body was like blood dye. The surface was engraved with twisted and strange runes. It was inlaid with strange broken bones and several unknown red, white and black decorations. It looked very strange!


    As soon as the flag came out, it gave off a strange and frightening smell.


    Although the woman in the blue light is far away, she still can''t help but feel a little twinkle in her mind. She hastens to activate her spiritual power and stabilize her mind. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes!


    And in the rear of the main hall, the Pang Dian Lord saw the flag, not from the corner of his eyes, a flash of light between the eyebrows!


    "It''s this thing!"


    Pang Temple master deeply breathed, as if to see some rare treasure, his eyes flickered and fell into meditation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he nodded heavily, as if he had made some determination. He stepped forward and stood beside the hall master.


    "The girl''s origin is unknown, and her means are amazing. It can''t be underestimated. Since Pang met her, she had to go forward and retreat with the whole hall leader!" Pang Temple master looked calm and outspoken, as if he was not watching him, but some other irrelevant person.


    Hearing the speech, the hall master''s face turned cold and said angrily, "why, doesn''t Pang Dian Lord want to sit and collect the benefits of the fisherman?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the meaning of the hall master? No matter how, Pang Mou and you are also colleagues, the inside and outside are still clear. " Pang Temple Lord indifferent smile, a pair of Frank without ill feeling.


    "Good Pang, I''m afraid you''re not so kind?" The whole hall master snorted coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Pang Dian Lord nodded and laughed: "ha ha, Pang likes to deal with such intelligent people as the whole hall master!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The head of the hall was gloomy and angry.


    If he could, he would not hesitate to drive the other party away, but at present, it was obviously difficult for him to win over the strange woman on his own, and he had to rely on the power of Pang Temple master to succeed.But he was also very clear that Pang Temple master was not so kind to help him. He would take the initiative to help him for certain benefits. Otherwise, he would only stay away from him and even turn around when he saw the situation.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll choose half of the things I''ve got. In addition, I don''t want to kill this girl. I''ll leave her alive for Pang''s appreciation."


    Pang Temple master eye in evil light flash, arrogantly said.


    "What a shame! Do you think Quan is a fool? There is no such condition! " The whole hall master refused without saying a word.


    The master of Pang Temple frowned and said coldly, "does the master of the whole hall think that you can win the other party only by your own strength? You have to think about what will happen if Pang leaves! "


    The master of the whole hall clenched his teeth and scolded secretly. His face was cloudy and sunny. With his own strength, he could hardly win the opponent.


    If Pang Temple master leaves, he will be forced to retreat by the other party, and the result is nothing.


    The stronghold has been destroyed. He can never accept this result!


    "Hum! Quan Mou can only promise you to share half of the things, and nothing else


    Of course, the hall master is not stupid. If you let the other party pick things first, what kind of treasure will he leave behind?


    And once he takes this woman, he naturally has to make a good compromise. How could he give it to Pang?


    Only a fool will agree to this condition.


    If you really want to do that, will it not become the coolie of Pang Dian Lord?


    Although he asked for help, he didn''t get to the point of accepting all orders regardless of conditions!


    "Well, for the sake of our colleagues for many years, it''s up to you!"


    The master of Pang Temple frowned and sighed, as if he had suffered a great loss.


    "Hum!" The master of the whole hall had to vent his anger with a cold hum. Pang Temple master also no longer hesitated, a shaking right hand, a long bone whip appeared in his hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s go


    As soon as the words fell, the women in the blue light attacked each other.


    The arms of the master of the hall trembled, and the light on his two palms flashed. There was a red magic weapon like a crab claw.


    I don''t know whether this treasure is made of some kind of monster material or made of some special material. As soon as it appears, it shows the intention of killing people and emits a disgusting smell of blood, which makes people feel scared!


    At the next moment, his arms trembled violently, and two huge blood lights of more than ten Zhang long burst out of the sky like lightning. In an instant, he crossed the void of a hundred Zhang, and his huge pincer teeth suddenly opened and he hanged and killed the woman in the blue light!


    "Oh?" Looking at two strange looking giant tongs of blood color, the woman in the blue light frowned slightly, and a trace of strange color flashed in her eyes.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the huge blood forceps were violently twisted down and burst out a startling roar!


    Then, Pang Temple master''s attack first and then, followed by a strange and shrieking voice, he pulled into the bloody light which had just burst out and the spiritual power was surging wildly.


    Boom!


    The dull roar followed, and powerful waves of spiritual power rolled wildly in the void. In an instant, they spread to a hundred square meters. The momentum was amazing!


    The dazzling blood light completely submerged the blue light, as if it had completely swallowed the woman.


    And different from the previous situation, this time, the blue light in the woman seems to have no reaction, also do not know whether the shot is too late or have other plans.


    However, in the eyes of the two men, the other side suffered these two terrible attacks and suffered heavy losses!


    Witnessing this scene, the whole hall Lord and the Pang hall master are slightly relaxed, and their faces are slightly relaxed.


    Two people look at each other, Pang hall master a deep smile, the face shows a bit of satisfaction.


    After winning the opponent, he will undoubtedly get a lot of benefits. Although the other party did not promise to let him choose the treasure first, it is impossible to prevent him from taking the initiative to fight for it.


    At that time, it depends on who starts fast and who gets more benefits.


    The whole hall Lord still has the extremely deep chagrin!


    After all, it took him a lot of hard work to stabilize the stronghold and have a good momentum of development. It seems that this stronghold can make him dominate. Even when he is about to have the strength to become a whole, even when he has a little bit of rivalry with Shangfeng, he doesn''t want to have such changes again.


    First, Jiang Tian, and then the damned mysterious woman. The former disrupted his plan, while the latter destroyed his hard-working stronghold, and his efforts and hopes were dashed in an instant.


    This can really make him spit blood, although the mood at this time a little relaxed, but still angry, murderous rising.


    Now he can''t wait to take this woman and torture and even insult her to vent his hatred!


    Boom!


    Pang Temple master''s bone whip is like a huge white dragon bone dragon under the blessing of spiritual power. It stirs up and down in the dazzling blood color light, and sets off a raging storm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood light had been stirred by him, and it was extremely disordered.


    Rumble!


    The roar gradually reverberated, Pang hall master sneered and raised his hand to recall the bone whip.


    The white bone dragon, which was originally more than 100 feet long, lost its aura. The whole body quickly shrank and immediately retreated back to his body. It was still suspended in front of him.


    At the same time, the blood light that gushed wildly gradually began to fall back, and the remaining fluctuation of spiritual power began to dissipate slowly.


    Everything, as if the dust has settled down!


    But the next moment, two people at the same time face a change, the corner of the eye violently twitches, the face shows a trace of fright!


    "Hiss! How could it be? " Pang Temple main eye corner contract, the fat on the face trembles, the face reveals the inconceivable color.


    "No way! How could this happen? "


    The master of the whole hall is even more ugly, and his eyes are full of murderous opportunities!


    Two people use the powerful magic weapon''s joint attack, unexpectedly did not be able to the blue light in the woman heavy damage!


    Is that too much exaggeration?


    At this moment, with the rapid dissipation of the blood aura and the remaining spiritual power, a group of blue light of tens of feet in size reappears.


    And on the surface of this blue light, there are a series of dazzling red fire lines, emitting shocking spiritual power fluctuations!


    It is obvious that the woman in the blue light, by virtue of this strange means, blocked the previous terrible attack.


    This It''s really incredible!


    Two people subconsciously look at each other, is the corner of the mouth twitch, a glimmer of horror flashed in the eyes!


    You know, the two of them are not inferior to each other in their accomplishments, and even the master of Pang hall has to be a little higher. How can these two strong men of xuanyang state try their best to be a younger generation of xuanyue realm?


    It''s a little strange. It''s just fantastic!


    "What an amazing means!" Pang Dian''s eyes contracted and his eyes flickered, as if he were pondering.Just now, he seemed to have only one simple attack, but in fact, he has exerted 89 levels of strength. Moreover, that bone whip is also a magic weapon that he is proud of. Even against the same level of martial arts, he can take advantage of it.


    Can this xuanyue state of women in front of, unexpectedly, no effect?


    This made him have to treat it seriously and think carefully. What kind of background does this woman have and what kind of cards does she have?


    "Damn it! I don''t believe I can''t take you! "


    The master of the whole hall drank violently, and his arms vibrated. The blood colored dark sun above the hall fluttered and dropped a bloody light column thicker than the water tank.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate to wave two blood pincers like magic weapon, again toward the woman in the blue light.


    Boom!


    The shadow of two blood forceps broke through the air, and instantly fused with the bloody light column. The speed and power suddenly soared, and the lightning like crazy twisted toward the woman in the blue light!


    Boom Boom!


    And a huge wave of blood, to see the vast void!


    "Hiss!" Pang Temple master pupil slightly open, the corner of his eye subconsciously swept to the whole hall master, not from secretly surprised.


    "The old boy''s strength has hidden some strength, hum!"


    Pang Temple master laughed in his heart, a cold color flashed in his eyes, and shook his head in disdain.


    But it has to be said that he was really surprised by the whole hall master''s move this time. He also gave birth to some hope in his heart. Some of his original thoughts had to be pressed down temporarily.


    However, he did not continue to hand, but concentrated on watching, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    The roar of fury lasted for a moment before it began to fall back. Under the blinding blood light, the whole hall master and Pang hall master could not see the specific situation there.


    But when the blood light is about to dissipate, their faces change again!


    "Hiss!"


    "Why Maybe? " Pang hall master and the whole hall master Yanjiao fierce, was shocked again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    That group of blue light, unexpectedly did not know when to dodge the attack of the blood clamp, retreated to dozens of Zhangs away!


    "Damn it!" The whole hall master gnawed his teeth and cursed, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Just that time, he had been staring at the other side''s movement, but he didn''t realize that the opponent had any evasion.


    That is to say, the opponent probably avoided the attack like lightning at the moment when he was hanged by the bloody tongs!


    In his opinion, this is a bit shocking!


    Even if he was faced with such a blow from the bloody forceps, he did not dare to be so big. He either used powerful means to resist it or dodged ahead of time.


    But he was more aware that even if he dodged ahead of time with the terrible power of the bloody forceps, he would not be able to dodge the attack unless the speed was extremely fast.


    However, it was not so difficult for him to accept the scene that the other side was still intact under the joint strangulation of bone whip and blood forceps.


    "Hum! Don''t think you can''t do anything like this


    The master of the whole hall clenched his teeth and drank fiercely, and then he had to use some powerful means again.


    Pang Temple Lord is a frown, a glimmer of color in his eyes, for whether to hand suddenly have some doubts.


    But at this time, the opposite group of blue light but flash away, suddenly disappeared in the original place!


    "Well?" The master''s face sank and he was very angry.


    "Not good!" Pang Dian master is clear headed and quick to respond. Suddenly, a warning sign appears in his heart, which makes his spine cold!


    Almost at the same time, he roared like an instinctive reaction, and his body retreated abruptly, and in an instant he was tens of feet away.


    Because the castration was too fast, the air in the original standing place seemed to be emptied in an instant, and a strange roar like void collapse burst out!


    Bang!


    Following this strange noise, a thunderous roar suddenly resounded through the void!


    Boom!


    The huge blue sword light suddenly flashed out, cutting through the void with the power of lightning!


    The whole hall master''s face changed greatly, and it was too late to hide. He had to spit out a violent drink. The whole body''s spiritual power poured into his arms and set up blood forceps to fight against him.


    Sizzling Boom!


    The piercing roar of the sword resounded through the heaven and earth, followed by a terrible roar. The piercing blue light instantly submerged the figure of the whole hall master and completely swallowed it up.


    Boom Click!


    "Damn it Ah


    After a crack of porcelain, there was a scream.


    Has already retreated to dozens of Zhang outside the Pang Dian main eye corner contraction, the heart passes through the deep fear!


    Naturally, the scream was not from others, but from the master of the whole hall. He failed to escape the terrible blow of the blue sword light. You don''t have to think about it, and you can''t get rid of it.


    Pang Temple master breathed deeply, and his eyes were full of fear. His whole body''s spiritual power was quickly extracted, but he never continued to use his hand. Instead, he concentrated on guarding the woman in the blue light opposite him to prevent her from using any more means.


    Boom!


    The blue light gradually dispersed in the void, and the figure of the whole hall leader appeared again. However, it seemed to be in a state of confusion, even some tragic!


    The pair of blood forceps magic weapon that he was proud of had been broken at waist level and completely abandoned.


    Not only that, the hall master himself is also breathing turbulence, spiritual power disorder, a body strength seems to be only seven or eight.


    Witnessing this scene, Pang Temple master''s eyes jerked violently and swallowed his mouth in silence. His heart was filled with deep fear.


    Although this sword failed to completely destroy the hall master, it destroyed his magic weapon of guarding the house, and greatly damaged his spiritual power and reduced his strength.


    There is no doubt that if we continue to fight, the result will be more dangerous.


    Pang Temple master breathed deeply, and his thoughts surged wildly in his mind.


    If he and the whole hall master attack with all their strength, they will probably hurt and even win the opponent. But this kind of risk is hard to predict. Even if he wins in the end, he will have to pay a heavy price.


    For the whole hall leader, of course, he can''t wait to pay a heavy price, as long as he can seriously hurt or even kill his opponent.


    But for Pang Temple master, things are different!


    "Damn it! What a piece of shit


    Thinking of this, Pang Temple master gritted his teeth and swore darkly, and his face was very blue.


    He secretly regretted, and even greatly regretted, why he came to this stronghold at this time and did not catch up with this kind of thing sooner or later.


    If he came a little later, he might have a chance to clean up the mess and trample the whole hall master under his feet.


    But now, it''s a bit of a mess.


    All kinds of thoughts in the mind, Pang Temple master face a cold, instant made a decision!


    "Your talent is amazing, and your cultivation is so powerful that you can admire me. If Pang has something to do, he won''t go through this muddy water. Goodbye!"


    Boom!


    Before the sound of his words fell, the master of Pang Temple quickly swept away, turning into a cloud of blood."Pang! You... "


    Boom!


    The whole hall master''s face changed greatly, and he cried and drank violently. But in a flash, the blood cloud had already disappeared to the horizon. After a few flashes, he completely fell into the dark night and disappeared.


    "Damn it! I''ll go to your mother''s Don''t let me see you again, or I will never forgive you! "


    The whole hall master was furious and scolded, and his whole body exuded a breath of rage and irritability.


    But it was no use at all. After Pang Temple master left, there were only a few soldiers left in this stronghold, and he was the only one in xuanyang.


    In his present situation, I''m afraid he has no choice but to fight his opponent to death. Even if he wants to escape, he has no chance.


    Because the woman in the blue light didn''t pay attention to the Pang Temple master who had gone away. A pair of cold eyes were staring at him all the time. Through the hundred Zhang void, you could feel the killing intention!


    "Damn it! If you don''t believe me, I can''t deal with you! "


    The master of the whole hall took a bunch of blood red pills. In a twinkling of an eye, his whole body breath began to rise slowly, and there was even a deep rumbling sound in his body.


    As a strong man in xuanyang environment, he has been the master of the palace for a long time. Naturally, he has some means of pressing the bottom of the box. He can never be willing to be suppressed by the martial arts in xuanyue.


    And the opposite woman in blue is very strange not to rush out, as if waiting quietly, waiting for his breath to recover!


    But although she is very patient, it does not mean that the whole hall master can wait.


    Covered by the cold and calm eyes full of killing intention, he had already been in a state of disorder and was greatly disturbed. Without the complete recovery of his spiritual power, he drank wildly and rushed out.


    "Dame, go to hell!"


    The whole hall master hissed and roared. At this moment, he did not care what to capture alive, what''s more, he didn''t have the thought of humiliating and abusing. Some just wanted to kill the other party as quickly as possible to solve this huge disaster.


    Boom! The blood color of the suspended void, xuanyang, trembled, turned into a blood light, which instantly injected into the main body of the hall, making its breath soar instantly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Boom!


    The void was shaking wildly, and the main body of the whole hall turned into a huge blood rainbow and rushed to the opposite blue light with resolute power.


    At this time, the woman in the blue light finally started to shoot!


    She did not retreat, but forward, spit out a Jiao Chio, right hand sword across the air, suddenly toward the blood light to meet up!


    At the next moment, the blue light suddenly blooms, and the fierce sword intention cuts hard in front of the blood light. However, such an attack does not completely block the roar of the opponent!


    In the roar of terror, blood light roared to the blue light, and the woman in the blue light flew out.


    "Well?" The whole hall master was stunned by the blood, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    The woman in the blue light clearly has the opportunity to do the same thing as before, but why did she choose this extremely unwise way to confront him?


    The whole hall master was puzzled, but at the same time, he was overjoyed.


    Although I don''t know why the woman in the blue light wants to do this, if he has been fighting like this, his confidence will undoubtedly be greater.


    "Dammit! Die


    Boom!


    The whole hall master''s spirit was greatly improved, and his whole body''s killing intention suddenly soared. The rolling blood light shone on the void, and turned into a blood rainbow again.


    Dozens of feet away, the woman in the blue light looks pale. She raises her hand to wipe off the blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. After a burst of turbulence, her breath does not decrease, but increases, and her whole body exudes an even more powerful breath!


    She chided once more, the sword in her hand trembled and rushed up against the blood rainbow.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury followed, and then came out the laughter of the whole hall master.


    "Ha ha! Dammit Well? "


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and the smile of the hall master suddenly froze on his face!


    This time, the woman in blue was not shocked, but defused his attack with a sword.


    What''s more, the breath of cultivation emanating from this woman is more powerful than before!


    "Hiss! How could it be? " The whole hall main corner of the eye is mad, the facial expression frightens a change!


    In a flash, he suddenly understood what, this woman is in the aid of his hand, forced impact for the bottleneck.


    Boom!


    The master of the whole hall was shocked by the drama, and a violent roar was set off in his mind, and his heart was completely shocked!


    He could not imagine that a woman should have such a determined heart to polish her accomplishments and seek breakthroughs in this way of easily losing her life!


    This kind of method is extremely rare even in the Xuansheng organization, which is famous for its cruelty and bloodthirsty.


    After all, even if they are such omnipotent evil people, no one will take their own lives to joke!


    This not only needs strong strength support, but also great courage and self-confidence, but also amazing courage and qualification. In addition, there is indispensable luck!


    All kinds of conditions, even if there is a slight disconnection, will also lead to the result that can''t be cleaned up, and it will be too late to regret.


    Why can this woman of xuanyue state have such resolute confidence and courage?


    What is her background?


    The whole hall master''s thoughts surged wildly, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes!


    But these questions, he obviously did not have the opportunity to explore.


    The blue light suddenly soared to illuminate the night sky. The woman''s breath was surging wildly. The rolling spirit power poured into the spirit sword like the Yangtze River. The sword was slashed fiercely across the air!


    "No..."


    Boom!


    The roar of terror resounded through the void, and the blue light came down like lightning, completely engulfing the frightened hall master.


    The scream was covered by the roar of the sky, leaving a despairing look in his eyes, and the whole hall master was completely silent and submerged in the rolling spirit power.


    Poof!


    The blue light woman drew up her sword and stood up. Suddenly, she vomited out a mouthful of blood, and her whole body breath was turbulent.


    However, there was a glimmer of excitement in her eyes, staring coldly at the front, until the blue light gradually dissipated, and the violent breath also slowly disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    She gently waved her hand and grabbed a black storage bag in her hand. She took a light look at it, then turned and stepped out into the air.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ruins in front of the stronghold, a few lucky survivors of black robed warriors climbed out of the struggle and slapped their chest, which was a kind of happiness for the survivors!


    "In the end At last


    "Lord, really Dead? "


    "You''re not blind, are you? Can you have a fake?"


    "It''s good that we have a quick reaction, or we''ll be dead now!"


    "Brothers, here''s the chance!" One of them sends out the excited voice suddenly, in the eye son exudes Dao Dao Jing Guang.


    "Well? I almost lost my life. What kind of bullshit can I have? "


    "Hum! Tong Jiu, you can''t be scared silly. How can you talk nonsenseThere was a burst of fury from the crowd, and some even started to curse.


    They almost lost their lives, and Tongjiu even said with excitement what opportunity is coming?


    This son of a bitch is either in the brain or in nonsense!


    However, Tong Jiu shakes his head and sneers, and the color of excitement on his face increases.


    "Hey hey, you stupid heads, you know what a fart!"


    "You What do you say


    "How dare you say that again?"


    They were all biting their teeth and swearing, showing their murderous spirit one by one. They had the posture of starting when they didn''t agree with each other.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Tongjiu''s eyes and said coldly, "it''s nice to say you''re stupid! You don''t think about it. When the Lord of the temple and the deacons are dead, who else is there in this stronghold? "


    "And Who else? " Everyone frowned and looked at each other, their eyes must be flickering.


    "Who else but us?"


    After a brief pause, they frowned and rebuked, speechless.


    "That''s right Tung nine suddenly clapped his thigh, and the excited color in his eyes flashed again.


    People are staring at him, some quick reaction seems to have guessed something, a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes.


    Tongjiu snorted coldly and said haughtily, "the temple master and the Deacon elder are all dead. Don''t we become the old people in this stronghold? As long as we make good use of the opportunity, we will be the Deacon elder, the bodyguard leader, and even may Become the master of the temple


    "Hiss! That''s right


    "I didn''t think of it


    "Ha ha! After suffering for so many years, Tang finally sees the opportunity to turn over! "


    "Ha ha! That''s right. Fei has endured humiliation for so many years, and finally can taste the taste of the master! "


    The crowd burst into laughter, and for a moment they were overjoyed. The previous fear had completely disappeared, and there was no trace of nostalgia on their faces.


    The death of those colleagues will not only make them feel sad, but also show them the hope of promotion and prosperity!


    "Ha ha! So, the temple master and the Deacon elders, it''s a wonderful death "Ha ha! That''s right. If the temple master and the Deacon elders don''t die, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to get ahead in our life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    "So we have to thank for that Jiang Tian, and the woman in blue? "


    "That''s nature! How could the temple master and the Deacon elders die so quickly without their help? "


    The crowd is a burst of laughter, one by one excited, heart full of longing.


    Not to mention the hall master and Deacon elder, even the head of the bodyguard or even the position of the small captain, they have never sat there!


    At present, they are so excited that they can''t wait to taste the taste of power.


    "The Lord of the temple, the deacons and elders, as well as several leaders, have to say," we really want to thank you for your death. "


    "Yes, yes, yes! You died well, but it''s a pity that your wealth and treasure have not been left, otherwise it would be better! "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the main hall of the stronghold has been destroyed. Otherwise, we can have a master''s addiction immediately."


    "Don''t worry. As far as I know, there is a deserted family mansion hundreds of miles away. If we have occupied it in the past, we can immediately become a new stronghold."


    "Great! What are you hesitating about? Let''s go now


    "What''s the hurry? So many people can''t die in vain Tung nine deep smile, look slightly strange.


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean? Is Are you going to collect and bury them? "


    All of them frowned and puzzled, and looked at Tong Jiu suspiciously.


    Tong Jiu, however, gave a cold smile, and his face was scornful: "hum! If you say that you are Yulin head, you are really Yulin head. These dead guys have storage bags on them. At the worst, they also have several bags of goods. Have you left them here for nothing? "


    "Oh, yes


    "I didn''t think of it!"


    "What are you hesitating about? Do it


    The crowd immediately laughed and began to search the bodies of their dead colleagues to find out one storage bag and another.


    But Tong Jiu did not rush to start, but coldly glanced at the crowd, sneered at him, and walked straight out toward a ruin ten feet away.


    If he remembers correctly, it should be the place where some bodyguard leader died.


    And a bodyguard leader''s wealth is far more than ordinary colleagues!


    Sure enough, after he lifted his hand and blasted open a piece of rubble, he successfully found the leader''s storage bag.


    However, to his surprise, the bodyguard leader of xuanyuejing had not died completely!


    "Hiss! Leader Gan You, you''re not dead? "


    Tong Jiu''s face changed and his heart was shocked.


    One is surprised that the man is not dead; the other is the fear and fear that he has developed for a long time.


    Although he is also a martial artist in xuanyue realm, he has only the strength in the early stage of xuanyue realm. However, this leader GaN has a strong cultivation at the peak of xuanyue realm, but one finger can crush his existence!


    In the face of such a strong man, he dare not have any rash action.


    "Come on Save Help me With his hoarse voice, he raised his hand with difficulty, but he fell down powerlessly. He seemed to have only one breath left.


    Seeing this, Tong Jiu suddenly became less alarmed and quickly calmed down. While nodding his head with reverence, he turned his eyes and looked at the leader''s condition in silence.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It doesn''t matter if you look at it!


    Half of his body was crushed by a huge stone several feet in size. His whole body breath was already extremely weak. His accomplishments were almost completely disabled, and there was only one breath left.


    Tongjiu pupil contraction, eyes flash a wisp of light, heart a burst of ecstasy!


    "Haha, don''t worry, leader Gan. Tongjiu will save you!"


    Gan forced out a smile of gratitude, but the bloody expression on his face was extremely ferocious.


    "Good Cough Come on Come on... "


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, a cold light flashed across his head and neck. He saw a white knife in Tongjiu''s hand, and there was a wisp of blood dripping on the blade.


    "You..." Leader Gan understood in a flash that Tong Jiu did not save him, but took advantage of his serious injury to take his life.


    "Ha ha! Head Gan''s injury is so serious that Tong Jiu really can''t bear it. However, even if you are rescued, you can only survive. It''s better to bear the pain and send you on the road! "


    "Forehead..." Head Gan gritted his teeth and roared, but he couldn''t speak at all. The wind in his throat kept leaking and hissing strange sounds. The blood foam gushed from his neck and mouth, which was extremely tragic.


    Tong Jiu shook his head and sighed, raised his hand and closed his eyes for him: "helping people is the foundation of happiness. It''s just a matter of raising one''s hand to send you on the road. The leader doesn''t have to thank me!"


    Looking at Gan''s death, Tong Jiu Long spits out a breath of sullen air. He grabs the storage bag and turns to walk towards another ruins.


    In his impression, the counselor of the master of the hall should have died there.


    As expected, he soon found the Counselor''s storage bag.With the help of all kinds of pills, he will soon recover from this injury, and then he will be able to show his strength and strength in one hand!


    After a moment''s search, Tong Jiu left the ruins with an expression of excitement on his face.


    In addition to the storage bag of leader Gan and the counselor, he also found several high-level treasures of strongholds, which can be said to be full of harvest.


    Returning to the open space in front of the hall, he looked at his colleagues who were still busy searching without any end and were still smiling excitedly. He gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Tongjiu stopped his voice and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?"


    The crowd lengbuding was frightened by him, and his eyes were not shrunk!


    In the hand of Tong Jiu, the token originally belonged to the leader Gan ran!


    "Tong Jiu, what do you mean?"


    "What do you do with leader Gan''s token?"


    "By the way, leader Gan leads him What about others? "


    Everyone looked at each other and frowned.


    However, they are not really stupid. At this moment, they have already guessed, but they are afraid of the former majesty of leader Gan and dare not speak out.


    Tong Jiu snorted and said with a cold smile, "everybody! Leader Gan and all the elders of the stronghold have died. Next Hehe, who do you think is appropriate to take over? "


    "Well?"


    "Who will take over?"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at each other and their eyes became hot.


    They followed the whole hall master and several deacons and leaders for such a long time, for a chance to get ahead?


    At this time, if there is no idea, naturally it is impossible.


    After a short period of thinking, people are in high spirits and speak with pride without showing weakness to each other!


    "Hum! Since it comes to taking over, of course, Tang will not shirk this burden! " "Ha ha, Fei has been following the master of the hall for many years. Although he has worked hard and made great achievements, he did not intend to compete with you! However, in view of the massacre of the temple master, the deacons and the leaders, Fei felt that he would shoulder the burden and avenge them in any case! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    The two men have expressed their position and are ahead of the others.


    Several other black robed warriors frowned and were obviously not satisfied.


    However, they still have some self-knowledge. In terms of accomplishments and qualifications, they can''t compare with the two men just now, and even worse than Tong Jiu.


    No, they don''t speak, it doesn''t mean that everyone has no opinion.


    "Hum!" Suddenly a cold hum, a deep breath of middle-aged warrior stepped out, full of pride and cold look at the people, a high attitude to give up their own.


    "Ha ha, when it comes to hard work and great achievements, I''m afraid no one here can compete with me!"


    When they heard this, they looked at him one after another.


    Tang and Fei were not satisfied with this, shaking their heads and sneering.


    "Shangguan Hao, you are no better than Shangtang in terms of cultivation, and you are far inferior to Tong Jiu in terms of wisdom. What qualifications do you have to say that?"


    "Ha ha, Shangguan Hao, this is not your style!"


    In the face of their taunts, Shangguan Hao waved his hand and rolled up his black sleeves. His face suddenly sank!


    "Hum! It''s time to let you know who I am


    "What?"


    "Who are you? What the hell can you be? "


    Tang and Fei shook their heads and sneered at each other, and even the others who kept silent were greatly despised.


    Tong nine slightly frowned, looking at Shangguan Hao as if thinking, eyes flickering, want to speak again.


    Shangguan Hao sneered: "you should have heard of "The secret giver?"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere suddenly became a little heavy!


    "Why What? "


    "The secret giver?"


    "You You say you''re a secret teacher? "


    People looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    If so, he would be qualified to take over the ruined stronghold.


    The so-called secret tutor is a special existence in the strongholds of the state of the dark moon, which is secretly cultivated by the temple master and placed among the martial artists under his command to secretly monitor the movements of the people.


    ''s "secret person" is just a pleasant statement, which is the eye liner and the probe planted by the temple owner.


    The identity of such a person is not fixed, and there is no clear position. He may be the most common warrior, or a certain captain, leader or even a counselor of the guest Qing.


    But one thing is certain, as long as the temple master does not say, no one knows who the secret giver is.


    Even sometimes, there may well be more than one.


    The main purpose of such an arrangement is to prevent the emergence of traitors or unexpected changes in various strongholds.


    After all, there are many evil people in the country of black moon. No one can guarantee that all people are of one mind.


    However, because of the existence of "secret tutors", the stronghold of heiyue state with extremely complicated personnel composition can maintain a great degree of balance and stability, and there will be no big accidents.


    The people looked dignified, and the atmosphere became more and more dignified.


    "Shangguanhao, what evidence do you have that you are a secret professor?" Tongjiu pondered for a moment and said coldly.


    "Yes! Who knows if what you say is true or false All of a sudden, they realized the problem.


    Although the identity of the secret giver is uncertain, this matter has long been an open secret in various strongholds, which is well known and deeply feared by all.


    Anyone can make up such an excuse to get great benefits. At this time, no one can guarantee that Shangguan Hao is telling the truth.


    "Hum! Don''t believe it, do you? It doesn''t matter. Let you have a look at the keepsake I never showed people! "


    Shangguan Hao fumbled in the storage bag for a while, which made people''s eyes twitch and they were on guard. They thought he was going to do something wrong.


    But soon, with a flash of his right hand, he took out a long black stick token.


    All eyes fixed on a look, the middle of the road twisted lines, engraved with a strange style of "secret" word!


    "Hiss! The secret order of the temple master


    "It''s true!"


    After seeing the token, everyone was sulking, and their faces became very ugly.


    In the presence of the temple master, the identity of the secret giver can not reveal his identity. In the absence of the temple master, the identity of the secret giver has become a symbol of some kind of power.


    Looking at the haughty and sneering Shangguan Hao, everyone felt helpless and frowned.


    Finally, they had a chance to get ahead. Unexpectedly, a "secret tutor" suddenly came out to stir up the good situation, which really made them angry.


    "Well, is there anyone else who doesn''t like it now?" Shangguan Hao''s face was full of contentment, as if he had seen the situation of holding power and becoming the master of a stronghold. His heart was filled with elation.


    But at this time, a sneer suddenly rang out!


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous


    "Well?" Shangguan Hao''s face sank. He was very angry and frowned. However, Tong Jiu was sneering at him and looked extremely contemptuous.Everyone turned around and looked, their faces became very complicated.


    Of course, they know Tong Jiu''s plan, and it''s no exaggeration to say that Tong Jiuyi is famous for his endless stream of ghost ideas. Even Tang and Fei are not as good at their resourcefulness.


    But what he had in his hand was only the token of leader Gan. Compared with the status of Shangguan Hao, it was not enough.


    With this secret person present, let alone Tongjiu, even if the leader Gan survived, I''m afraid he would not dare to make a mistake.


    "Tong Jiu, what do you mean, don''t you accept it?"


    Shangguan Hao held up his chest and held his opponent in high position. It seemed that he had become the master of the stronghold. He ordered everyone to obey.


    Tongjiu shook his head and sneered, and looked scornful: "don''t you joke! No one has ever seen the secret tutor. Do you think so? "


    "You What do you say Shangguan Hao''s eyes twitched and his face became gloomy.


    Tong Jiu shakes his head and sneers, as if he didn''t hear the other party''s rebuke, and slowly steps forward.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who can prove that this" secret order "was not picked up by him temporarily Tong Jiu Yi looks at the crowd calmly, his face is full of disdain.


    "Why? Yes


    "Yes! There is no name in the secret order. Who knows whether the "secret giver" is him


    When they heard the speech, they were shocked and suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Some people even stared at the words and nodded again and again. They looked almost cheated.


    "What a shame! Does the secret order mean to pick it up At the moment, everyone was angry.


    "Tong Jiu! I know that you have long had a strange heart. You sell the resources of the stronghold behind the head and the deacon in private for personal gain. Do you think you can hide these things from me? "


    Shangguan Hao gritted his teeth and denounced, with a threatening look on his face.


    Tong Jiu''s face sank slightly, and he gave a cold smile: "what is it?"


    "Good! If you dare admit it, then wait for severe punishment Shangguan Hao waved the token fiercely, showing the winner''s smile, as if he had caught the other party''s death. People look at each other, can''t help but also with a different look at Tung nine, whisper up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Although many people are doing it secretly, none of them dare to admit it publicly.


    Tongjiu admitted the account directly, which really surprised them!


    But Tongjiu''s reaction was totally unexpected. There was no fear or fear as they expected, and there was no meaning of begging for mercy. Instead, the smile on his face became stronger and stronger.


    "Severe punishment? Who can punish me severely? " Tongjiu walks slowly, shakes his head and sneers, and looks disdainful.


    Shangguan Hao''s face sank, and he immediately became angry: "how could that be! Are there any rules in your eyes, and there are no halls... "


    "The Lord of the temple, isn''t it?" Tong Jiu shakes his head and sneers.


    "Er..." Shangguan Hao''s voice was stagnant, and he suddenly realized a problem. His face suddenly became ugly.


    "Ha ha! Shangguan Hao, you''re a real pig''s brain. The master of the hall is dead. You''re so stupid as to say any serious bullshit! "


    Tongjiu laughs wildly and looks disdainful.


    People were also a little afraid, but heard here, but the heart is inexplicably relaxed!


    That kind of feeling, like the original pressure on the body of the heavy burden suddenly disappeared, not to mention how comfortable the mood.


    I think of the hall master who often kills people, a few deacons with a perverse disposition, and the head of the bodyguard with a bad temper. These high-level people who once scared them like tigers are all dead!


    Yeah!


    These people who once made them hate and fear are dead now!


    People began to come back to God, looking at the eyes of Shangguan Hao, suddenly changed the taste.


    "Hum! Shangguan Hao, you''re really in a bad head


    "Take a worthless" secret order "to scare away Laozi. I think you are looking for a fight


    Tang and Fei looked gloomy and stepped out, trying to teach him a lesson.


    Other people also look relaxed, turn to show a full face of sneer.


    The Lord of the temple is dead. Shangguan Hao, the dog spy, dare to be rampant. Isn''t this looking for abuse?


    Looking at the faces of the crowd, Shangguan Hao''s eyes jumped wildly and his face was extremely ugly.


    "You What are you doing


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "What are you doing? Well, as long as you are not stupid, you should be able to think of it! "


    "Shangguan Hao, Fei was able to make a few windfalls, but every time a good thing is about to be done, he will hear some rumors. After a long time of trouble, it''s all your kids who are playing tricks. I must thank you very much today."


    Tang and Fei clenched their fists, and their eyebrows twinkled with cold light.


    "That''s not true!" Shangguan Hao gritted his teeth and swore, and his face was filled with murders.


    "Even if the Lord of the temple is dead, you will not be rampant! There are even greater elders and even the Lords of the palace. If you let them know these things, do you still want to live? "


    Shangguan Hao clenched his teeth and waved a black token, threatening him fiercely.


    When they heard the speech, they took a breath of cold air, and the corners of their eyes twitched more than once.


    If these things really let the above know, they naturally have only one way to die.


    "Oh, that''s right! But the question is, how can the elders and the Lord of the palace know these things? " Tong Jiu''s face was gloomy, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course they will know! No one of you will want to live as long as I go to Guanhao to poke these things up! " Shangguan Hao''s face was as gloomy as ink, pointing to the crowd and threatening.


    The cold light in people''s eyes flashed with fear.


    Tongjiu''s face suddenly turned cold and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid You don''t have this chance! "


    "Dare you?" Shangguan Hao''s face changed.


    "Go to hell!"


    Whoosh!


    In the roar, Tongjiu''s right hand shook violently. The leader''s token turned into a black light, which directly split the head of Shangguan Hao.


    "Hiss!" Although people are cruel and ruthless, they still have some scruples in their hearts.


    See Tongjiu this decisive means, can not help but is the corner of the eye twitch, heart health fear.


    Tong Jiu calmly turned around and looked at the crowd with a smile: "now, who do you think is more appropriate to take over?"


    At this moment, Tung nine skin smile flesh does not smile the expression, in the public eye almost appears incomparably ferocious.


    Tang and Fei wanted to have a fight, but they didn''t dare to do it again.


    Although they are unwilling, they can''t compare with Tong Jiu in terms of wisdom and means.


    The most important thing is that their bravery and Tongjiu are far from each other, or even in the same level.


    Everyone looked at each other, but finally reached a tacit understanding.


    "Tongjiu, whether it is strength or wisdom, this stronghold only you take over the most appropriate!" Tang, surnamed Wu, strode forward and arched his hand.


    "Yes! I think Tongjiu will take over the stronghold. Do you have any objection? " Fei, a martial artist with a smile, turns to look at the crowd. It seems that he has become the right arm of Tong Jiu.Neither of them dared to object. How dare anyone say anything?


    Everyone looked at each other, and immediately bowed down to salute: "we are willing to help Tongjiu to take over the stronghold!"


    "Good! Ha ha ha ha, good! " Tongjiu burst out laughing and was in full bloom.


    It''s really hard for him to think of these years of hardship. But if he didn''t insist on it, how could he get to where he is today?


    Tongjiu breathed deeply, and his thoughts were rolling in his mind. He recalled all kinds of difficult experiences along the way, especially the dangerous scenes of life and death again and again!


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that Tongjiu could have today


    "Congratulations to Mr. Tong and Mr. He Xitong!" Under the leadership of Tang and Fei, they all flattered in time.


    Tongjiu was more and more ecstatic: "ha ha ha ha! Master of the temple, deacons and elders, good death! Have Tong Mou to take over the stronghold, you can all close your eyes! Ha ha ha


    Rampant laughter reverberated wantonly over the stronghold, setting off a loud echo in the night sky.


    The people looked at each other with different looks. Although they were full of resentment in their hearts, no one dared to speak out.


    You''re kidding!


    At this time, if you dare to touch the other side''s mold, isn''t it looking for death?


    Tongjiu haughtily raised his chest and laughed wildly for a moment. His whole body temperament became different, as if he had become the master of a stronghold in power.


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly sounded, and quickly broke through the air from far and near to the stronghold, interrupting Tongjiu''s laughter.


    Everyone was shocked, but their faces turned strange.


    "This elusive light..."


    "It seems familiar to me!"


    "Is it Which deacon elder? "


    The crowd looked at each other, their eyes flickering.


    Although the master of the whole hall has fallen, they did not see the whereabouts of Deacon Jiao and Deacon Che. At this time, they heard the strange sound and saw Dun light flying, and then they suddenly remembered. "Damn it!" Tongjiu''s face sank, and he cried out. He bit his teeth and scolded him. His face was hard to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    He suddenly realized that he had neglected the two deacons.


    Although there was only one escape light in front of him, neither deacon Jiao nor deacon Che could resist.


    Rumble!


    "Hum!" Accompanied by a cold hum, the bloody escape light flew over the stronghold, and a gloomy old man in black fell down.


    "Car Car warden


    "Deacon!"


    Everyone''s face changed and they bowed down to salute. Only Tong Jiu was still stunned there.


    But the car deacon, who was supposed to be full of breath, was now dishevelled, his clothes and robes were dilapidated, and his blood and breath were extremely disordered.


    More shocking is that his left sleeve swings with the wind, even a look empty.


    A close look, the whole left arm has disappeared, through the broken long sleeve, you can even see the bloody wound, shocking!


    "Hiss!" The corners of their eyes twitched in horror.


    Looking at each other, I don''t know what happened, but I dare not ask.


    A moment later, Tong Jiu finally reacts. He bows down to salute and looks devout!


    "Deacon, have you Well, it''s very kind of you to come back. Unfortunately, the whole hall leader has been killed. We are trying to find you and Deacon Jiao! " Tong Jiu Yi said solemnly.


    "Oh! Is it? " The Deacon''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold.


    "I have no empty words, otherwise..." Tongjiu may be a little guilty, immediately to curse, but the words to the mouth but some can not say.


    "Otherwise what?" The car warden snorted coldly and asked.


    "Otherwise Cough Tongjiu''s eyes turned disorderly, and he scolded him in his heart. "His subordinates are loyal to the Lord of the palace and the deacon, and they have no intention. The heaven and earth can be shown, the sun and the moon can be used as a mirror." Tong Jiu Yi raised his hand solemnly on his face, and assured him that he had no curse.


    "In that case, why don''t you swear


    When Tongjiu''s heart sank, his face became extremely ugly. Other people looked at each other and suddenly realized something. He could not help but draw a little distance from him, as if to draw a clear line.


    Tongjiu breathed deeply and had no choice but to swear: "if there is a half empty word from my subordinates, and if I have different feelings towards the hall master and the deacon, I will not die easily if I have five thunder blasts!"


    "Good!" The car deacon nodded lightly and seemed to be satisfied at last.


    Tong nine is also a loose heart, wipe off the forehead cold sweat, feel finally escaped a robbery.


    "Deacon, right now..."


    Waiting for him to finish, the car deacon waved his right hand: "since you have vowed, then fulfill your oath!"


    "Why What? " Tong Jiu''s face sank and his eyes leaped violently.


    Looking up, I saw the old face of the car deacon dyed with blood, and the terrible expression of murderous machine!


    Boom!


    Humph, nine Tong hands out of the hand.


    Tongjiu''s scream stopped abruptly, and his body was drowned by the rolling spirit power. In an instant, he turned into flesh dregs and died completely.


    Plop Plop!


    The black robed warrior beside him fell to his knees and knocked his head like garlic.


    "I swear to follow the car deacon to death, and have no two minds!"


    They kowtow desperately and show their loyalty, for fear that the car deacon will take their lives together in a rage.


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of miles away, a white flying boat broke through the air and sped away in the direction of Fenghe town.


    In the cabin hall, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan are refining pills to recover from injuries.


    Their breath was weak and they were seriously injured. If Jiang Tian hadn''t done anything, they would not have been able to save their lives today.


    Looking back on all kinds of ridicule, exclusion and rudeness to Jiang Tian in the past few days, their hearts are full of regret and bitterness.


    Facts have proved that the two of them are too arrogant and conceited. If Jiang Tian hadn''t done anything at the critical moment, they would have been two corpses in the wild mountains.


    Even before the stronghold of the black moon country, he had already died, and was likely to be swarmed by those evil people, and there was no body left!


    Looking back on the past, they sincerely admire Jiang Tian''s courage, courage and strength. In addition to being shocked, they still have some awe.


    Only Jiang Tian, who has only accomplished in the quasi metaphysical realm, has been able to exert such amazing combat power. How rebellious is its qualification?


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is howling and the night is boundless!


    Jiang Tian stands on the deck of the boat with his head up and his chest up. He stares at the deep night that covers the world. He seems to have seen the light of the Kuang family residence in Fenghe town.


    His face was pale, his breath was slightly turbulent, he was not in full swing, and he was obviously injured.


    Fortunately, his condition is much better than Peng Yue and Tai Xuan. Compared with them, this injury can be ignored.


    However, he did not slightest neglect, since the moment he stepped on the boat, he swallowed pills, quietly healed and recovered his damaged spiritual power."That car deacon is really cunning. He has been hiding some strength all the time. The one who is strong in xuanyang is not the one who is easy to get along with."


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, his eyes flickered, his expression was rather dignified, and a glimmer of happiness flashed between his eyebrows.


    Previously, he joined hands with Peng Yue and Tai Xuan. He thought that he could win the opponent with some effort. Even if he paid a little price, he could kill the car deacon on the spot.


    Did not think, this car deacon means as if emerge in endlessly, with the constant fight, show the strength of more let them shock and fear.


    However, with the continuation of the fight, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan have obviously reached the end of their strength, and their spiritual power is weak, so they can no longer maintain a stable and powerful attack.


    It is this short disjunction that almost gives the car deacon a good chance to reverse or even completely overturn!


    A look at the situation is not right, at the last moment, Jiang Tian did not reserve all his strength to fight back.


    However, although his magic weapon and inspired blood vision, plus Peng Yue and Tai Xuan two people''s containment, the final result is only cut off a car Deacon''s arm.


    When he was ready to take advantage of the situation to kill his opponent, seeing that the situation was over, the car deacon suddenly used some blood secret skill and forced the three people to flee.


    In fact, if Jiang Tian didn''t react fast enough to block the other side''s crazy counterattack, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, who had been seriously injured, would have fallen on the spot!


    In order to save them, Jiang Tian also suffered a lot of impact and paid a little price.


    But he did not regret doing so, nor did he care about his previous discord and unhappiness.


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan thought that they would die, but they were rescued by Jiang Tian. They felt extremely ecstatic for the rest of their lives!


    As xuanyang martial artists, they were very aware of how dangerous the situation was at that time, let alone Jiang Tian. Even if Zong Tienan was present, he would not dare to resist, let alone risk saving them.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they owe Jiang Tian too much for the trip to the stronghold, which is a great debt of gratitude!


    No! In fact, it is far from accurate to say that "human relationship" is far from accurate. Jiang Tian has two times to save their lives. What they owe Jiang Tian is actually the grace of saving lives twice before and after!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    In the cabin, the two people thought about it, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    "Elder brother Peng, I really didn''t expect that younger martial brother Jiang was such a broad minded and unconcerned figure!" Tai Xuan shook his head and sighed, feeling thousands of feelings, and his face was not without embarrassment.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Peng Yue shook his head and smiled bitterly, and his face was full of self mockery, "ah! It''s really amazing to think about what we did all the way Shame is hard to be! "


    "Well, I am the same. I hate to hit the wall with my head now!" Tai Xuan sighed more than, "I don''t know what I thought at that time. Was it my brain that was flooding?"


    "The spirit of younger martial brother Jiang really makes me look beyond my eyes and feel ashamed!"


    They talked in the cabin hall, although they deliberately lowered their voice, they still reached Jiang tianer.


    Hearing these remorse and self mocking words, Jiang Tian shook his head and breathed out a sultry, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Rumble!


    The boat broke the sky and galloped, and the cold night wind came, bringing up the strength as a blade of wind.


    If it is a mortal without the ability to be able to work, he is afraid to be cut off by such a strong shock, and even blow it out directly. But it is not worth mentioning to Jiang Tians.


    Shake his head and smile, throw aside the only mustard left in his heart, his look becomes congealed again!


    There is no doubt that although he has strong qualifications and amazing combat power, he still has not enough stable response to the real strong xuanyang environment.


    Although relying on powerful magic and blood vision, he can kill such masters as deacon Mu and Deacon Jiao, but he is difficult to get benefits in front of the coach who is more advanced and sophisticated.


    To say, if there is no two people involved in the control of Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, even if he can force the car deacon back, I am afraid it will pay a considerable price!


    Thinking of these, Jiang Tian did not shrink from the corner of the eye, and frowned tightly.


    Although the cultivation has been improved rapidly recently, it is still not enough for him.


    Especially after contacting more and more powerful people in xuanyang, he realized that his strength was limited by the state too obvious.


    Although his blood and spiritual strength is thick enough, his cultivation state is somewhat unsatisfactory, even can be said politely, compared with the large total spiritual power, obviously low cultivation realm has become a drag!


    "No! We must find ways to break through the xuanyue state as soon as possible! " Jiang Tian breathes deeply, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes.


    Only then can he have enough self-protection, and can he have the real force of the first war when he encounters a strong car manager!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian''s body spirit force surges, and under the rapid operation, he forcibly refining the medicine previously swallowed, and pushes the medicine force which has not yet been completely opened into the meridian of the body.


    Then, with a shake of his right hand, he took out a "cloud spirit pill" and swallowed it quickly.


    There are 20 "cloud Lingdan" awarded by zongmen Hui in martial arts. Now there are still 10. He wanted to keep them to break through xuanyue and then use them. But now, it seems that the previous plan is obviously inappropriate.


    In order to break through the bottleneck of cultivation as soon as possible, he has no idea to consider the consumption of cultivation resources. Only when he tries his best to launch an impact on xuanyue!


    "Ha ha, fortunately, I didn''t return without empty handed!"


    Jiang Tian thought for a moment, suddenly shook his head and smiled, and a little excitement flashed in his eyes.


    On this site trip, he killed two xuanyang state deacons and got their storage bags.


    I can hardly think of them knowing that their family must be extraordinary.


    It also proved his guess, and when he opened two storage bags, he was really surprised!


    In addition to the treasure they usually search and scrape, there are many strange natural materials and treasures. Besides, it is the medicine he needs at present.


    After a brief arrangement, more than 60 high-level treasure pills were found, and there were nearly 300 medium and low-level ones.


    But this is not the biggest harvest, really let him feel surprised, but five breath mysterious, the body exudes amazing magic pills!


    "Hiss! This is "The best treasure pill?" Looking at the five pure white pills in front of him, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, surprised!


    Although I don''t know what kind of these pills are, we can see that the product level is extremely extraordinary only from the mysterious breath and amazing spirit.


    These pills are much stronger than the "yunlingdan" he just swallowed!


    "The best treasure Dan, this must be the best treasure Dan!" Jiang Tian''s mind a moment of thoughts rolled over, the heart ecstatic!


    However, he still dare not take it without hesitation. Although the grade of pills is basically determined, he does not know the specific varieties, and it needs to be confirmed and verified.


    These things, of course, can only go back to zongmen and then proceed.


    But even so, it was enough to surprise him, and it was not a white catch-up.


    And xuanyang strong people''s body, also really let him feel shocked!In addition to these things, Jiang Tian also found some black and red strange pills.


    But for these pills, he was vigilant and examined for a long time.


    Those black pills, the whole body exudes a certain cold breath, but the smell of medicine is very domineering, obviously not ordinary things.


    In addition, some strange red pills give off a strong smell of blood, which even gives him a feeling of bloodthirsty and mania.


    "Is this a special pill distributed by Xuansheng organization?"


    Jiang Tian didn''t know these pills, so he could only make some guesses.


    Thinking of some of the things Lanfei said at the beginning, and the strange situation of Xuanwei and xuanguai, he suddenly realized that it was probably secretly refined by Xuansheng organization, a kind of pill that can stimulate the potential of martial artists and enhance their strength in a short time.


    This kind of thing can be different from ordinary pills!


    Ordinary pills either contain pure spiritual power, or can upgrade and transform the blood vessels of the body. Although the effects are different, they are always beneficial and harmless, or the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    However, this kind of folk medicine may not follow the common sense in some evil way. Although it can stimulate the potential and greatly enhance the strength in a short period of time, it will naturally pay a certain price, and even make the martial arts suffer strong repercussions.


    Thinking about the manic and complex spiritual power of the evil people in the state of black moon, Jiang Tian could not help but frown and feel worried.


    Of course, he would not swallow these evil pills, or even touch them.


    Bang!


    Jiang Tianhe closed the pill box and directly threw these things back into the storage bag.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man in xuanyang. He has brought so many high-level elixirs with him, as well as five top-notch ones!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and felt excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    These rare pills, together with a large number of Tiancai Dibao, should be enough for him to break through the xuanyue realm.


    If refining these are not good, then it is simply a little fantastic!


    On this point, Jiang Tian naturally knows it well and has his own measurement.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly looked back at the direction of the black moon stronghold.


    Thinking of the sudden change in the stronghold when the Deacon got off the bus before, I couldn''t help frowning slightly, and I was very surprised.


    "I don''t know what happened to that stronghold?" Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled, looking back at the night, pondering.


    Although I don''t know the specific situation, there is no doubt that the stronghold of evil men must have been attacked by a strong enemy, otherwise it would not have made such a big noise.


    Even if they were more than ten miles away, they could clearly feel the sound of the almost violent spiritual power.


    And the blue light and blood light that lit up the night sky for a long time made him realize that the fact is not so simple!


    If time permits, he even wants to go back and have a look, but because of the task, the idea can only be put aside.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed. He looked over there for a long time and looked back at the border again.


    Flying boat full speed escape, canglan border is already far away.


    "Back at last!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Although the loss of this operation is quite heavy, it is also due to the poor strength of the sixth elder and the seventh elder of Kuang family.


    If he had not forced his hand, even Kuang Yujiao, the three elders, would have drunk hatred on the spot. Speaking of it, he had not only made mistakes, but also made great contributions.


    As for Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, they all relied on him to save their lives.


    "At this time, the three elders should have already rushed back to Kuang''s house?"


    Jiang Tian suddenly frowned and hesitated in his eyes.


    Thinking of all kinds of things happened in the stronghold, and then thinking about the traitor of Kuang family, he suddenly had a bad premonition!


    "No!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his face suddenly became dignified.


    The stronghold was stirred up by them and then attacked by powerful enemies. In this case, the whole hall master was bound to be completely angry.


    In this way, the Kuang family of Fenghe town is likely to face a sudden situation!


    Those evil people hiding around Fenghe town are likely to make a sudden disaster!


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, and he felt uneasy in his heart. He immediately urged the Feizhou to speed up his escape and head for Fenghe town.


    "I hope my worries are superfluous!"


    Boom!


    The dull roar shook the four fields, and the flying boat turned into a huge white light, which broke through the night sky and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    In the dark night sky, a white light, like a sudden flash of meteor, fell into a secret mountain forest outside Fenghe town. After a short silence, there was a deep roar in the seemingly secluded forest. It sounded like the roar of some fierce beast. However, if you distinguish it carefully, it is not difficult to see that it is not a monster panting, but A group of human warriors with deep breath are quietly urging blood and spiritual power!


    "What''s the situation?" A deep voice sounded deep in the forest, sounding a little oppressive.


    After a moment''s hesitation, a hoarse voice replied, "the Lord of the temple has summoned us to act immediately."


    "At once?" Hearing the speech, the other party was obviously hesitant, but after a short time, the voice of excited breath was emitted, and there was a certain excitement between the words.


    "Ha ha! What are you waiting for? Do it, I can''t wait


    "Everyone, move now, take the Kuang family!"


    The hoarse voice sounded again, but there was an irresistible strong breath. In the voice, there was a strong sense of killing, which made the whole forest as if the temperature dropped sharply in an instant, like falling into an ice cave!


    "Move now, take the Kuang family!"


    There was an echo from dozens of meters away, and then a dense movement came out of the dense forest.


    The roar of spiritual power, which was like a wild animal''s roar, suddenly became manic.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, the roaring sound became a piece of forest, covering the whole area.


    At the same time, dark red spiritual power rose, plating a layer of strange color full of killing opportunities for this dense forest.


    There was a strong sense of killing in the void.


    This night, destined not to be calm!


    "Kill!"


    With a cold drink of killing opportunity, black robes with blood red aura flashed out of the dense forest, like a bloodthirsty beast, plundering toward Fenghe town ahead.


    Boom!


    From far to near, the dull roar seems to be a tidal current rapidly advancing to the outside of Fenghe town. Without hesitation, it surges past towards Kuang family mansion!"Kill me! Take the Kuang family


    "Ha ha! I''ve been here for a long time, and I can finally kill you! "


    "I will avenge my dead brother!"


    "There are a lot of girls in Kuang''s family. I''m going to have a good time this time."


    "Ha ha! Look at the dead brothers. This time, I will ask for it with interest and capital! "


    "Kill! Take the Kuang family


    "Kill, kill!"


    The Taoist figures with blood red aura soon came to Kuang''s residence. Before they arrived at Kuang''s residence, they did not hold their breath any more. One by one, they were like a man eating beast. Their eyes were full of scarlet light, and they wanted to eat people!


    "Who is it?"


    "No! It''s the evil man of black moon


    "Come on! Go and report to the master and the elder Ah


    On the wall of Kuang''s courtyard, in a towering tower, the urgent cry turned into a shrill scream as soon as it rang out!


    Whoosh!


    A red blood arrow whistling from the sky, dragging out a long tail in the night sky, whoosh hit the head of the warrior on the tower.


    The arrow pierced through, and Kuang Jiawu, who was crying out for warning, was killed instantly!


    "No! There is an enemy situation


    "The evil men of the black moon Kingdom have invaded!"


    "Come on! Hold your ground and kill me


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    A dull roar suddenly rang out, Kuang family warriors have crazy spirit to meet the enemy.


    Under their cover, a young warrior turned around and ran away in the direction of the Kuang family''s conference hall. He cried all the way, with a trace of panic and tragedy in his voice.


    Boom Boom!


    Outside the Kuang family residence, the roaring sound became one, all kinds of aura flashed wildly, the originally dark night was shining indefinitely, as if turned into day.


    However, no matter what kind of aura, it is obviously not as dazzling as the hundreds of bloody lights, and there is not their bloodthirsty crazy momentum!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, elder! No Not good A young warrior flew in the direction of the conference hall with all his strength, crying out eagerly and warning loudly. But before he came to the hall, he was stopped by a flying figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    "This time, the evil people of the state of black moon are obviously coming, which is very different from the past. Let''s not be idle, and let''s do it quickly!"


    Kuang takes a deep breath and doesn''t want to wait.


    If we don''t do it again at this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance to fight as hard as possible when the Kuang family''s soldiers break up.


    "Hold on, master!" Kuang Hou de frowned and sighed.


    "Well? What else can I do for you, elder? " Kuang Tianwei''s eyes flashed, slightly puzzled.


    Kuang Hou de slightly pondered and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid the owner of the house doesn''t know some things yet?"


    "What''s the matter?" Kuang Tianwei frowned, thinking.


    Kuang Houde said: "this matter should not have been mentioned now, but if you don''t say it now, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter if the elder says so!" Kuang Tianwei waved his hand, his eyes were deep.


    Kuang Hou de nodded his head and said, "it''s about family traitors!"


    "What?" Kuang Tianwei''s face changed slightly after hearing the speech, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he shook his head, sighed, frowned and said, "big elder, speak up!"


    It is no secret that Kuang''s family has a traitor. Most senior elders know it well, but the specific identity of the traitor has not yet been revealed.


    Kuang Hou De, the elder, nodded slowly and frowned: "it was only at the end of the day that I realized some clues. At the same time, I also got some secret news This traitor is not someone else, but... "


    "Who is it?" Kuang Tianwei''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill in his eyes flashed away.


    "Yes Old six Kuang Hou de said in a deep voice.


    "Old six?" Kuang Tianwei''s eyes contracted, obviously a little surprised, "how could it be him?"


    "Doesn''t the owner believe it?" Kuang Hou de shook his head and sighed with a bitter smile: "ha ha, actually I don''t want to believe it."


    "Yes, Laoliu is a bit eccentric, but he has never done anything to apologize to the family. If he is really a traitor, this is really a bit of a mystery!"


    Kuang Tianwei frowned and sighed. His face was heavy.


    "There''s nothing to doubt. In addition to the news, I also have an iron evidence!"


    "Hard evidence?"


    "Look, master!" When Kuang Hou De''s right hand shook, a black object suddenly appeared in his palm, like a token.


    "Oh?" Looking at the token, Kuang''s eyes shrunk and his face was cold.


    Kuang Hou de raised his hand and handed over the token.


    Kuang Tianwei hesitated for a moment, then took the token and concentrated on it.


    "It''s just a token. How can you prove that Lao Liu is a traitor?" Kuang Tianwei frowned tightly, and looked puzzled.


    "Is the owner not willing to believe it?" Kuang Hou de shook his head and sighed with disappointment. "If the owner doesn''t believe it, he will understand if he injects his spiritual power into the token."


    "All right." Kuang Tianwei frowned, concentrating on the operation of spiritual power, ready to try.


    At this time, a sudden change is emerging!


    Kuang Hou De, the elder, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and suddenly showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He shook his hands and patted away towards Kuang Tianwei, who was close at hand.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and the whole conference hall trembled violently, shaking violently by the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    After the spiritual power burst, he could not help but cover Kuang Tianwei, and forced him to retreat more than ten Zhang, until his back hit the throne of the master.


    "Ha ha! My Lord, your judgment is right. Laoliu is not a traitor indeed. That traitor It''s actually me Kuang Hou de laughs wildly and looks pleased. He seems very satisfied with his actions.


    Both of them are xuanyang state cultivation, but their strength is equal. If they confront each other, it is difficult for them to hurt each other.


    But taking this opportunity, he can be unprepared in the other side under the situation of close shot, to the other side surprise attack.


    Boom!


    The white light that covers Kuang Tianwei gradually dissipates, but the next scene makes the elder Kuang Houde''s eyes twitch!


    Kuang Tianwei''s face was slightly white, his breath was slightly turbulent, and a thick layer of white light surrounded his body, which dissolved all his attacks.


    He took a hard blow from him, but he was almost unhurt!


    "How could it be? You Have you been prepared Elder Kuang Hou de breathed deeply, which was unbelievable.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Kuang Tianwei shook his head and laughed, but the laughter seemed very tragic. His eyes were full of disappointment, "I didn''t expect that the traitor was you indeed!"


    "Hum! It''s good to save me more trouble! " Kuang Hou de snorted coldly. He no longer covered up the murderous opportunity in his heart. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    He has coveted the position of the head of the family for a long time, but he has been suffering from no chance to attack. Now the Kuang family is facing a strong foreign invasion, which is the best time for him to start.


    If he missed this opportunity, he would never be able to become the head of the family again in his life, so he decided to fight for it once.Once he turns over, he will hold the whole Kuang family in his hands. By then, he will be able to exhale his depression for decades!


    Kuang Tianwei''s laughter gradually subsided. He looked at the elder with resentment on his face. His eyes showed incomparable disappointment, even a trace of despair.


    "I really didn''t expect that the elder of the family should have such a mind!"


    "What''s wrong with that? Do you think that you are the only one who can sit on the throne of the head of the family, and I can only condescend to the throne of the head of the family, and I will have to look at your face all my life to act on it? " Kuang Hou de shook his head and sneered, his face was gloomy.


    "The elder should know that my family leader is not so strong. In fact, you are the master of many affairs in the family! But do you know why I did it? " Kuang Tianwei''s face sank and asked coldly.


    "Well, how do you do it? It''s your business. What does it have to do with me?" Kuang Hou de shook his head and sneered at him.


    His eyes crossed Kuang Tianwei, staring at the throne in front of him. His eyes were full of infinite desire and even faintly showed a trace of fanaticism!


    He has coveted the throne of the householder for many years. He is about to get it. How can he not be excited about it?


    "You are wrong!" Kuang Tianwei shakes his head and sighs. There seems to be deep meaning between his words.


    "Am I wrong? Hum Kuang Hou de shakes his head and sneers at him, still very disdainful. "Of course you are wrong! In the past ten years, haven''t you realized my pain? The reason why i delegate the family affairs to you is that I even reserve my own ideas in many cases according to your opinions To be exact, it is to act according to your opinions. Do you really not know the purpose of this Kuang asked in a deep voice.


    "Hum! Well said, but what''s the use of that? " Kuang after the big sleeve a swing, completely indifferent. "Do you think I should be grateful and spend my whole life working for you when you give me a little power like this?" Kuang Hou de snapped furiously, and his voice was filled with incomparable anger and hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "Why are you so frightened?" A deep voice suddenly sounded. Kuang Houde, the elder of the Kuang family, fell in front of him with a deep complexion. He frowned and looked at the unusual trend of flashing light and roaring outside the residence, and his brows were wrinkled.


    The young warrior was stunned at the speech and subconsciously looked back. He quickly took back his sight and bowed down to report.


    "Report to the elder, black The evil men of the black moon Kingdom have invaded


    "What? Why is this time coming? " When the elder heard this, he was very angry. His face was very deep and his whole body was killing.


    "Damn it! Come on, go and gather all the soldiers of the government and resist them with all our strength. Do not talk about the personality of the invaders! I''m going to gather the family elders now After a little meditation, he immediately roared and waved his big sleeve to order decisively.


    "Yes


    The young warrior took orders to retreat and ran to a courtyard deep in the family.


    The elder took a deep breath and ran towards the direction of the conference hall.


    Just before arriving at the main hall, several Kuang family elders all flew over, their faces anxious and murderous.


    "Elder!"


    Kuang Hou de waved a big hand: "needless to say, the evil people of the black moon Kingdom suddenly attacked. This time, it seems to be more ferocious than ever before!"


    "Hiss!"


    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s call on the family warriors to kill them!"


    "Hum! If you dare to kill me like this, you will not dare to invade


    Several family elders drank furiously, one by one murderous, eyes red.


    Kuang Hou de nodded heavily: "I have arranged for people to call in the soldiers, but I''m afraid that the other party will come prepared. We may not be able to resist it only by our strength."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there four xuanyang realm masters of cangyun clan? "


    "Yes! It''s time to ask them to do it! "


    "If we don''t do it at this time, when can we wait?"


    Several elders of the family were drinking hard, and they could not hold back the fighting spirit in their hearts.


    Boom!


    At this time, a few roars came from the direction of the West Chamber guest garden, and in a flash the Kung Fu fell in front of the conference hall.


    It was Zong Tienan and other four cangyun Zongwu people who heard of the change and rushed over without waiting for the Kuang family to greet them.


    "Don''t worry, elders. We are coming."


    The figure is shaking, Zong Tienan and the other three people float down and appear in front of everyone.


    Seeing them show up, people are in great spirits!


    These four men are the inner genius of cangyun sect and the masters of xuanyang realm. They are all strong in cultivation and extraordinary in means.


    With their help, what is the fear of the evil people in the state of black moon?


    The elder Kuang Hou de nodded heavily, and his face showed gratitude: "nephew Zong Xian, dear nephew, Kuang family is in trouble. Fortunately, you have helped me a lot. Kuang Mou is very grateful here!"


    "Elder elder, don''t have to say much. You''d better deal with the situation in front of you and drive away the evil people of the black moon kingdom first." Zong Tienan waved his hand with a slightly dignified look.


    Judging from the changes and situation in front of him, the strength of the evil man of the state of black moon was far more than he had imagined, and the situation was obviously not so optimistic.


    But on second thought, with the strength of the four of them, even if the number of the other side is more, it seems that there is no need to worry too much.


    After all, the powerful strength of xuanyang gave them enough confidence.


    In addition, several elders of the Kuang family, as well as so many soldiers from all over the family, could not be easily attacked.


    Kuang Hou de deeply breathed, and solemnly saluted Zong Tienan and others, and his face was moved.


    "The situation is critical. I don''t want to talk much nonsense! The two elders and the four elders, each of you will take two talented nephews of cangyun sect to resist the evil people. Five elders, go and lead the soldiers to fight against the enemy! "


    Kuang Houde was also quite decisive and made arrangements almost without thinking about it.


    "All elders, don''t worry. We are here. We will keep the evil people of the black moon kingdom forever!" Zongtie South color deep, proud said.


    "Hum, it''s just the evil people of the black moon country. There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    "All elders, don''t worry. This time they won''t get any cheap price!"


    "I''ve been here for such a long time. This is the day I''m waiting for. I''m going to have a good time!"


    Cangyunzong''s four people are full of arrogance, one after another in a fierce voice, impassioned.


    "Talented nephews, let''s go!"


    "Go


    The second elder and the fourth elder of Kuang family took Zong Tienan and other four people to meet the enemy in two ways and plunder them.


    The five elders left quickly and organized the soldiers to meet them quickly.


    Boom Boom!


    Only in this moment, the attack of the evil men of the state of black moon has intensified, and the flood of blood has completely destroyed the external defense and poured into the Kuang family mansion.


    The roar became more and more harsh, and all kinds of aura danced wildly, which made the whole mansion bright.


    At this moment, not only Kuang Jia Wu, but also all the ordinary people understood the situation.After the crowd left, the elder immediately turned around and went into the Council hall.


    "Elder!" Kuang Tianwei, the owner of the family, came in a hurry with a dignified look.


    He had been worried that the evil people of the black moon kingdom would take advantage of this opportunity to invade, but he did not expect that the other side would really do so.


    If we do not respond well, I am afraid the Kuang family will be in danger this time.


    However, when he thought about the family traitor, his worry could not help but get worse. However, when he thought about some things arranged secretly by him and the three elders Kuang Yujiao before the spy operation, his mood was slightly calmed.


    "I hope there won''t be too much trouble there." Kuang Tianwei frowned tightly and his eyes flashed away.


    There are six people in the spy operation. Two of them are still genius in xuanyang environment. Even if the operation fails, they should have enough self-protection.


    Under normal circumstances, of course, he would not easily take the risk, but now the family is in danger, he has no time to worry about too much.


    Even if he doesn''t have a thorough consideration of all kinds of infidelity, he may not be able to break through the whole system.


    A flash of thought in his mind, Kuang Tianwei deeply spits out a sullen breath.


    Gazing at the elder, he found that the other side''s face was as deep as ever. He was proud and worried.


    "Master! The evil man of the state of black moon... "


    "Needless to say, I know it all!" Kuang''s face was deep and his eyes were more and more dignified.


    The dazzling light shines on the void, and you can see it clearly when you stand in the conference hall. In addition, with the continuous roar, there is no need to explain anything.


    Before that, although the evil men of the state of black moon had many attacks, none of them had such scale and strength.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the previous experience is not as fierce as this one.


    Kuang Hou de shook his head and sighed: "the second brother, the fourth brother and the fifth brother, as well as the four wise nephews of cangyunzong, have already taken action. I believe that the situation will soon be stable, and the owner of the house should not worry too much." "No, I''m afraid it''s not safe enough!" Kuang Tianwei frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Kuang Tianwei was silent for a moment, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Elder, in your eyes, is my forbearance and sincerity just a kind of charity?" Kuang Tianwei said angrily.


    "Of course Kuang Hou de nodded, "even if you are right, but it is not a matter of your own family, but has the final say on the important issues concerning family development."


    "It''s nature! Otherwise, do you think I am just a decoration Kuang Tianwei''s face sank, and his whole body showed a sense of authority.


    Kuang Hou De''s eyes twitched, and the color between his eyebrows flashed away!


    It must be said that this is the first time in many years that Kuang Tianwei shows such a domineering momentum!


    Although he has chosen to betray his family, he still has a sense of awe and fear when he suddenly sees the other party so domineering.


    And this kind of feeling is exactly what he wants to own and bring to others!


    Just as he will never realize Kuang''s good intentions, Kuang, who is in a high position and holds the power of his family, will never understand his depression and distress!


    It seems that there is only one step, or even half a step, between the master and the elder. However, from Kuang Hou De''s point of view, these tiny differences are simply a world of difference!


    Like an unbreakable diaphragm between them, he felt depressed and suffocated.


    Looking at the other party''s extremely complicated look, Kuang Tianwei shook his head and sighed: "I understand! You are still bitter about the fact that you were defeated by your father when you competed for the owner of the house


    In his mind, Kuang Tianwei recalled the competition between Kuang Houde and the previous generation of homeowners when he was not in the top position many years ago.


    Kuang Tianwei''s father was the father of the previous generation.


    At that time, the old master suddenly abdicated because of his bad practice, leaving a vacancy in power, which attracted the young talents of the family to compete.


    Kuang Hou De, who had a high voice, was defeated by Kuang Tianwei''s father, and he has been in the position of elder for decades.


    At the beginning, although he was unwilling, he didn''t have too many distractions.


    But with the passage of time, his heart unwilling to gradually evolve into a twisted seed, hidden.


    Until Kuang Tianwei''s father abdicated and handed over the power of the owner to Kuang Tianwei, the seed really began to sprout.


    However, the real reason for his outbreak was that the state of heiyue was changed and the city Lord''s office of Fenghe town was evacuated.


    At that time, he strongly advised Kuang family to change places, leave the dangerous place of Fenghe Town, find another place to take root and take the opportunity to develop vigorously, so as to make the overall strength of the family even higher.


    And he can also take this opportunity to take charge of his own affairs and fulfill his long cherished wish.


    However, Kuang Tianwei did not give up his hometown. After several weighing, he insisted on staying.


    From then on, Kuang Houde felt that his life was almost completely buried.


    But the seed hidden in my heart for many years began to move and break the ground!


    "Yes! This is what I want from Kuang Hou de! " The big elder let out his voice and drank hard, and his whole body breath quickly rose.


    Boom!


    The strong will of martial arts is released quickly, the breath of Kuang Hou de suddenly appears some kind of change, the spirit power quickly becomes manic, and sends out some kind of frightening complex breath!


    "You Did you practice the skills of the evil man of the black moon kingdom? Hiss Kuang Tianwei''s face changed, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Although he could understand some of Kuang Hou De''s thoughts, he never thought that the elder, who was almost in his twilight years, would still choose this strange method of cultivation.


    At this moment, he was totally desperate to the elder!


    Such a great elder is no longer worthy of his persuasion and retention.


    "Reform Houde!" Kuang Tianwei''s face sank, his voice became extremely cold, and his eyes became strangely strange, as if he were looking at an unrelated person.


    "Well?" Hearing the other party call his own name, Kuang Hou De''s eyelids jump, quite a sense of discomfort.


    Over the years, Kuang has always treated him with courtesy and respect. He has never called him by his name in public or in private.


    This kind of feeling, really let him feel strange, in an instant completely opened the distance between the two people.


    "From now on, you are no longer a big elder of the Kuang family. From now on, the Kuang family will no longer have your number!"


    Kuang Tianwei''s face is expressionless, and he speaks in a deep voice. He directly announces that he will be stripped of his position and expelled from his family!


    After a moment''s absence, Kuang Hou De''s face became extremely cold.


    Looking at Kuang Tianwei on the opposite side, he laughs without anger, and gives out almost crazy laughter!


    "Ha ha! Kuang Tianwei, you are so powerful! But do you think you''ll be able to sit on the head of the house? " Kuang Hou de was gloomy and staring at each other coldly. His eyes were angry and slightly ferocious.


    "I tell you, from today on, I''m no longer the elder of Kuang family, but I''m still a member of Kuang family. Moreover, I''m going to sit on the throne and become a new generation of master!"Boom!


    Once the voice fell, Kuang Hou De''s whole body breath changed dramatically again!


    With a dull roar, the white spiritual power that originally covered the whole body was suddenly mixed with a layer of strange gray!


    "Hiss!" Kuang Tianwei''s eyes contracted and suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    Although he had already known that the other side had practiced strange means, he had never thought that the spiritual power of Kuang Hou de had changed in essence.


    However, this is only the beginning!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Kuang Houde''s aura deepened again. Under a burst of frenzied surging, Kuang Hou de suddenly turned into a strange pure black color!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Kuang Hou De''s prestige was completely released, and he no longer had the original pure and just blood breath.


    At this time, it was a manic and insidious fluctuation of spiritual power, which was almost the same as those evil people in the state of black moon!


    "I didn''t expect that your blood and spiritual power has changed completely. It seems that you have practiced their secret method for a long time." Kuang Tianwei breathed deeply, and his eyes were filled with incomparable coldness.


    "Ha ha! Does it make sense to say that now? But it''s OK. I don''t have to hide the violent power. I can show my accomplishments freely! Ha ha ha


    Kuang Hou de was frantic, and a trace of blood red light flashed in his eyes, and his whole body exuded an evil smell.


    "All right! So much has been said. It''s time for the Kuang family to change. Kuang Tianwei, do you want to take the initiative to abdicate or force me to do it myself? " Kuang Hou De''s face was gloomy, and his whole body was full of black gas. He had a posture of choosing people to eat.


    "What right is a traitor to speak to the master of his family?" Kuang''s face was majestic, and his voice was deep and angry. He had no fear at all. "Hum! I knew you wouldn''t take the initiative to abdicate. In that case, I''m not to blame! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Kuang Hou de roared and his breath soared.


    With his arms shaking, the black air around him rose and turned into two huge black palms, which beat Kuang Tianwei in the opposite direction.


    "Hum!" Kuang Tianwei roared in a deep voice, but he didn''t resist it. He didn''t even dodge a step!


    Seeing this situation, Kuang Hou de just frowned slightly and did not have much unexpected reaction.


    Kuang Tianwei''s accomplishments are not inferior to him. Of course, he is confident that he will take this attack, but the problem is that it is measured according to his previous strength.


    Since practicing the secret method secretly taught by the evil man of black moon state and taking a large number of secret pills, his strength has increased a lot, which is not what he used to be.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, two black fingerprints burst out madly, rolling black air rolled up, a fierce roar resounded through the hall, the beams and columns shook violently, and the dust debris were shaken down.


    The furnishings in the hall are all over the place.


    However, at this time, in the rolling black gas, there is another change!


    Two blue figures flashed out of the back of the throne in the deep hall. Just a little flash of Kung Fu appeared in front of Kuang Tianwei, and his arms trembled and opened a magic weapon!


    The man on the left held a very old dark yellow bamboo umbrella, while the man on the right held a bronze round shield.


    The two men poured spiritual power into Kuang Tianwei''s body. They blocked Kuang Tianwei''s body with magic weapons in their hands. The holy lines on the surface flickered wildly. They actually blocked the attack!


    A moment later, their spiritual power surged out again, and the magic weapon light in their hands rose, which completely scattered the black gas.


    "How could you hide these two people in secret? It seems that you have been on guard against me. I always thought you trusted me. Hum!"


    Kuang Houde gritted his teeth and angrily denounced, and his crazy old face showed a strong anger.


    Suddenly, the two martial artists in green robes have strong cultivation atmosphere. They are all xuanyang martial artists!


    Although the strength is not comparable to Kuang Tianwei, but the two people combined with magic weapon assistance, the combat effectiveness is not low.


    Kuang Tianwei shook his head and sneered: "Kuang Hou De, you overestimate yourself too much! These two guests are directly subject to the orders of the master. They will only appear in special circumstances, but not just to deal with you! "


    Kuang Hou de took a deep breath and suddenly gave a ferocious smile: "hum, do you think it''s all right if you have two guests to protect you? I tell you, it''s no use! "


    "Don''t worry, the old thief can''t hurt you with us here!"


    "Let''s get rid of this old man, my Lord!"


    The two green robed guests hold magic weapons in their hands, and their eyebrows are full of brilliance and self-confidence.


    With their strength, it is not a problem to ask themselves to deal with Kuang Houde.


    Speaking back ten thousand steps, there is Kuang Tianwei, who is equally powerful. Can''t Kuang Houde, a warrior of the same rank, be able to solve this problem?


    Now that the matter has come to an end, Kuang Tianwei no longer hesitates and waves coldly, showing the determination and domineering of the family leader!


    "Take it down!"


    "Good!"


    "Old thief, die!"


    Two Qing Pao guest Qing angrily drinks, the breath rises suddenly, then wants to make a move again.


    However, Kuang Hou De, on the opposite side, suddenly burst into laughter!


    "Ha ha! Kuang Tianwei, in vain, you are clever, but you are confused for a while! "


    "Well?" Kuang Tianwei''s face sank and he suddenly felt bad.


    At this time, Kuang Houde is still in such a winning position. What else can he do?


    Or is there a hidden tyranny?


    Hiss!


    Think of here, Kuang Tianwei not from the heart of a shock, a big sense of uneasiness.


    Kuang Houde has practiced for many years, and his strength is not so good. In addition, he has a secret contact with the evil people of the black moon state, and it is really possible to get some powerful magic weapons or strange means from the other side.


    "The height of arrogance! When we are on a free meal


    "Don''t talk to him, go on!"


    The two guests were furious when they heard the words!


    Kuang Houde''s attitude was so contemptuous. Didn''t Kuang hit the owners in the face?


    If this is not done well, what kind of face do they have to support their family?


    Two people drink a lot, their spiritual power soars, they want to do their best.


    However, Kuang Hou de but a gloomy smile, eyes suddenly fell on the opposite Kuang Tianwei.


    To be exact, it is to look at the black token in Kuang Tianwei''s hand, which is the one he handed over earlier!


    "Hum!" Kuang Hou de grinned coldly. Facing the attack that the two guests were about to launch, he did not retreat, as if he had already made a plan.


    "Hiss! Not good... " Kuang Tianwei reaction is not slow, aware of the other side in the eyes of the strange, suddenly have a clear understanding.


    When his face changed greatly, he raised his hand and threw the token out.


    The two green robed guests who were aware of the different atmosphere finally did not dare to make any further hesitation.But at this time, Kuang Hou De''s face suddenly sank and his mouth vomited a word of "explosion"!


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice rises, the token just thrown by Kuang Tianwei suddenly bursts out!


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounded through the hall. After the black token burst, it turned into a rolling black gas, which covered the three people below.


    "Damn it!" Kuang Tianwei angrily drinks, and there is a trace of panic in his voice.


    "Let''s go


    "Take him!"


    The two Qing Pao guests drank wildly, and the momentum of their hands remained unchanged.


    The distance between the two sides is not more than ten meters away. Under such a close distance, as long as they shoot like lightning, they are still likely to win the other side.


    Although we don''t know what the black token is, as long as they are quick enough, the other party''s plot may not work.


    However, they obviously underestimated Kuang Houde''s plan.


    Boom!


    The black air covered them wildly. Everywhere they went, they gave out a kind of eerie and strange breath. In a flash, their bodies were shaken and their spiritual powers became disordered.


    "This What is this? " Kuang Tianwei wanted to help the two guests by force, but when he was covered by black air, his body sank in an instant, and he could hardly move his steps.


    "Ah Damn it


    "This What the hell is this Ah


    The power of the two magic weapons suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha! Kuang Tianwei, do you think I''m so stupid? If you don''t have full assurance, will you tear your face and start openly? " Kuang Hou de laughed wildly, his eyes were red and his heart was very proud.


    "How unreasonable You What on earth have you made Means? " Kuang Tianwei''s spiritual power quickly fell back. He did not say anything. In the twinkling of an eye, his kung fu was hard to speak.


    The two guests rushed too hard, and the situation was even worse. Now they were just lying on their feet, breathing heavily, and their spiritual power was almost lax. "Ha ha ha ha! This is the secret skill of the evil people of the black moon kingdom. Enjoy it Kuang Hou de laughs wildly and admires his masterpiece with disdain in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Kuang Tianwei shook his head and sighed bitterly. A trace of despair flashed in his eyes.


    Family elders and cangyunzong masters are struggling to meet the enemy, and the situation here is controlled by Kuang Houde. The situation is really at the most critical time.


    If it was the evil man of the black moon Kingdom who killed him, he could still fight to death. But now he was plotted by Kuang Hou De, but he really felt like he wanted to cry without tears.


    The other party can wipe him out, find an excuse to deal with it, or cover up everything, and take over the power of the family.


    As long as these things are not exposed, in order to restore the prestige of Houde, others will certainly not have any objection.


    Is the Kuang clan really going to fall into the hands of this shameless traitor?


    Kuang Tianwei is extremely remorseful and extremely remorseful!


    He was shrewd all his life and had a clear mind. However, in order to take care of the elder''s mind, he often "looked like a fool" and deliberately delegated many powers.


    But even so, still can''t satisfy each other''s ambition, so that fall into the field now.


    If time can come again, he will never go this way, he will try his best to show his edge and be a strong home owner!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything. Now his life has been grasped in the other party''s hands. What''s the use of regret?


    "Get out of my way!"


    Bang!


    Kuang Hou de flew up, and the two guests screamed and hit the pillars of the red lacquer hall beside them. They spat out blood.


    "And you!"


    Bang!


    It was another kick, but this time he didn''t kick Kuang Tianwei. Instead, he stepped on him and stepped on his chest to the throne.


    This seat, he yearned for decades, or even a lifetime, now he can finally sit on it!


    However, he did not rush to sit up, his right foot stepped on Kuang Tianwei''s chest and did not move away.


    Although the other party''s hands are close, a little stretch of hand can hold his ankle, but unfortunately, the other side has not enough strength.


    And even if he can barely touch his feet without spiritual support, he can''t do anything at all.


    Now Kuang Tianwei is even weaker than a bug. Even if you give him a knife, he can''t kill people.


    Kuang Hou de snorted coldly, slowly opened his right foot, and with a proud smile, he finally sat on the throne of his dream.


    "Give up the key to the forbidden area, and you may die!" Kuang Hou de said in a deep voice, but his eyes were slowly sweeping the whole hall.


    The scene was a bit messy, but it was a situation that he could completely control.


    "The key to the forbidden area? Dream


    "Well, if you dare to be so tough when things come to an end, you will soon know if I am dreaming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, a figure came out of the hall of the Kuang family. It was Kuang Hou De, a big elder with white hair.


    At this time, the black air around him disappeared. He had recovered his usual cautious posture and upright look. He slowly turned his head and scanned the situation in the mansion.


    The fight between the two sides is more and more fierce!


    In the night sky, the aura flashed wildly, like thunder and lightning. The fierce roar spread to every corner of the Kuang family. It was almost impossible to see that the evil people of the black moon kingdom had the absolute advantage.


    Because of the increasing blood color aura, has obviously suppressed the other several different colors of mixed aura, the situation is self-evident.


    "Good! Although the action was hasty, there was nothing wrong with it. "


    Kuang Hou de nodded slowly, showing a satisfied smile.


    But after only a moment, his brow suddenly wrinkled again!


    "Well?"


    Looking at the blazing void in front of him, and the white aura of pure breath, his face gradually sank.


    "That''s not true!"


    Kuang Hou de slightly pondered, and immediately made a decision. The cold light in his eyes flashed towards the other side.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the sky and the earth, and all kinds of spiritual power fluctuated wildly in Kuang family mansion!


    A hundred Zhangs away from the left front of the conference hall, a three-story attic with green tiles and white walls could not bear the strong and imperious pressure of the powerful people in xuanyang. It made a strange noise of "rolling". After a violent tremor, it suddenly collapsed and turned into countless broken tiles and broken wood.


    Kuang Hou de flew to this place, frowned and quickly glanced around. He fell on another three story attic ten feet away from the right.


    In front of him, the blood light suddenly flourished. A warrior in xuanyang of the state of black moon was leading three men in the later period of xuanyue state to launch a fierce attack on Yu Chun, a disciple of cangyun sect.


    Yu Chun''s gray robe is full of crazy drum, and his posture is strong and powerful. With his sword waving, the Taoist spirit comes out, and his pure and powerful power breaks out!


    However, Kuang Hou de only looked a few times and then moved away from his eyes.There was no other reason. Although the battle group fought fiercely, there was no obvious difference between the two sides in the scene. Neither side had the absolute upper hand, and neither side suffered obvious losses.


    Although Yu Chun''s strength was extraordinary, there was a xuanyang Kingdom and three late xuanyue evil men on the opposite side. Although the four people did not get much money under the siege, they would not suffer.


    Kuang Hou de turned his eyes to the right and soon fell into another battle group dozens of feet away.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, it makes him frown tightly!


    Boom!


    The void roared and roared, and the rolling spirit power was like two turbulent waves, which set off a surprising wave of spiritual power in the area of nearly 100 Zhang.


    If there were no buildings around, these violent spiritual waves would undoubtedly spread further.


    With a close eye, Zong Tienan held a long sword in his hand, and his whole body white light went up and down wildly, and his amazing fighting power broke out!


    Every time he cuts out his sword, the dazzling white sword light breaks through the sky like lightning, releasing pure and powerful spiritual power. His exquisite skill and powerful sword power make him succeed many times!


    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    There was a piercing sword roar, and the white sword light flashed away like lightning. In a flash, he killed a black moon evil man.


    The scream followed, and the peak warrior of xuanyue realm was killed by Zong Tienan with a sword and died on the spot!


    "Damn it!" The villain of the state of black moon in the opposite side was completely furious, and the black robed warrior in xuanyang territory, who was the leader, gnawed his teeth and swore furiously. His face was extremely ferocious!


    "Do your best, kill him!"


    "Together


    "Kill!"


    With a few angry drinks, five black moon warriors, led by the leader of xuanyang territory, rushed out and attacked Zong Tienan.


    "Hiss! I didn''t expect this man to be so skillful


    Kuang Hou de frowned tightly, his eyes flickered and his face was very ugly. Zong Tienan''s strength is obviously higher than Yu Chun on the left. At this time, facing a xuanyang realm and five xuanyue realm''s peaks, the villain did not fall behind obviously, and even took a lot of advantages!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    On the ground nearby, there are dozens of bodies of warriors in black robes. Most of them seem to have died for a while, while the nearest two or three are apparently just killed by them.


    "Good come!"


    In the face of the fierce attack of the evil men of the state of black moon, Zong Tienan was not surprised but pleased. He gave a sharp drink, and his whole body breath was crazy. The long sword attack in his hand suddenly soared.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rises, and a group of ratchet like white sword light rolls out wildly, and forcibly blocks the evil people in xuanyang environment.


    Zong Tienan''s eyes are bright, and his sword is sweeping!


    Boom!


    The fierce roar of the sword suddenly sounded, and two white swords, which were thicker than the bucket, suddenly killed two black moon evil men at the peak of xuanyue realm.


    "Ha ha! Die


    Zongtie fought bravely in the South Vietnam War. Taking advantage of the short time when the evil people in xuanyang area were blocked, he shot three people in succession like lightning, and the whole body was full of opportunities and momentum!


    "Damn it!"


    Kuang Hou De''s eyes shriveled and his face became ugly.


    Although he had some understanding of the deployment of the evil men of the black moon state, he also knew that the other party was not good this time, but if Zong Tienan was so devoured and consumed, he was afraid that he would suffer heavy losses.


    What is more troublesome is that if he is allowed to rise up again and again and tear a gap by force, the other members of cangyunzong and the experts of Kuang family will surely fight more bravely, and the situation may change unexpectedly.


    This is a situation that he does not want to see and absolutely cannot accept!


    After a moment of contemplation, he took a deep breath and immediately made a decision.


    "Leaders..." Kuang Hou de opened his lips and began to use his spiritual power to communicate in silence. At the same time, he kept a close eye on the war situation ahead.


    After the transmission, several evil leaders on the opposite side took the opportunity to look at him.


    Several people''s line of sight hand over, immediately reached tacit understanding, no longer hesitated!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Several evil leaders of the state of black moon roared with rage. They forced the master of cangyun clan to retreat a few steps. Then, with a big wave of their hands, they called on their men to plunder the empty space in the middle of several attics.


    "Come on! Follow me


    "Over there!"


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the crowd rolled a strong breath and fell on the open space between the attics.


    "Damn evil people, you can''t run away!" Yu Chun was furious and roared and chased after him with his sword.


    The second elder of Kuang family also followed and rushed to the front with all his strength.


    On the other hand, Zong Tienan did not hesitate to kill three black moon evil men at the peak of xuanyue realm, taking advantage of people''s panic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people were confronted in the open space of dozens of Zhang.


    Kuang Hou de grinned coldly and floated down from the top of the attic!


    "Hold on, everyone. I will come!"


    "Elder!"


    "It''s the elder!"


    Seeing the arrival of the elder, all the martial artists of Kuang family were in a state of spirit and momentum. Their eyes were hot and their hearts were boiling with blood!


    Kuang Hou de was highly respected in the Kuang family. He was the first person under the head of the family. He had a high status in the minds of all the people and was the existence they admired and worshipped.


    At the time when the family was in trouble, it was exciting to be able to fight with such characters side by side!


    "Elder!"


    "The elder himself has done it himself."


    "Everyone of the same clan, there is a big elder here, the evil people of the black moon state will not succeed!"


    "Yes! Kill them all tonight


    "Ha ha! It''s the greatest honor of my life to be able to fight side by side with the elder! "


    "Happy! What a hell of a kick


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Many kuangjiawu people burst into laughter, and their voices were full of lofty sentiments and strong sense of war.


    Even the two elders and Zong Tienan were also infected. Their hearts were full of blood, and their eyes were full of fierce light!


    Kuang Hou de sneers and nods. His eyes pass over Zong Tienan, and the situation between the fields is clear at a glance.


    "Don''t worry. With my husband here, none of them can run away today." Kuang Hou de glanced at the crowd, his eyes flashed deep eyes, and his words had profound meaning.


    "The great elder is mighty!"


    "Kill! Together with the elder, fight with them


    Kuang Jia Wu''s blood was boiling and his emotions were more and more excited.


    "That''s not true!"


    "The height of arrogance!"


    "It''s no use just because you want to turn it over."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, two black moon warriors stormed out and rushed to Kuang Houde.


    And behind them, the two evil heads of xuanyang state subconsciously smile at each other, and a trace of strange color flickers in their eyes!"Looking for death!"


    Kuang Hou De''s face sank, the sneer at the corners of his mouth did not decrease, but increased. His whole body breath suddenly opened, and his hands shook and suddenly stepped out.


    Boom!


    The void was turbulent, and two huge hands of white spiritual power suddenly took shape, and they exploded on the opponent in an instant.


    "Ah


    "No..."


    The scream resounded all around. The two evil men of the state of black moon were hit by the violent palm force. They spurted blood backward and died in a twinkling of an eye.


    There was silence in the field!


    After a blink of an eye, Kuang Jia Wu people are excited and shout, the blood in the chest can no longer restrain.


    "Well done!"


    "Those who dare to offend our Kuang family will be punished!"


    "Why should we worry so much when the elder is here?"


    "Ha ha! Brothers, kill


    At the next moment, the Kuang family warriors were crying out to kill the past, and in the twinkling of an eye, they fought together with the evil people of the black moon state. The two sides'' actions were more tragic than before.


    However, the two leaders of the evil men of the black moon Kingdom witnessed everything from beginning to end, but they did not take any action to stop it.


    Zong Tienan turned his head and looked at Kuang Houde with a slight frown. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    At that moment, he seemed to notice that there was something special in the other party''s spiritual power, but this feeling was just a flash away and could not be captured any more.


    "Strange!" Zong Tienan took back his sight and muttered to himself subconsciously, thinking it was his own illusion.


    There are black moon country evil people everywhere. The residual spiritual power in the void is extremely mixed. It is normal to feel different.


    Zong Tienan didn''t think there was anything wrong with him.


    But it has to be said that the strength of the Kuang family elder was indeed praised by him secretly. Judging from the situation of the attack just now, it was much higher than expected.


    After killing the two, Kuang Houde did not continue to shoot, but his body swayed back to Zong Tienan and others.


    "My second brother and two good nephews are working hard!" Kuang Hou de breathed deeply, his face was dignified, and there was a cold light shining between his eyebrows.


    "Big brother, in order to maintain the family, even if I risk my life, I have no second words!" Kuang two elders nodded heavily and said sincerely. Zong Tienan shook his head and laughed: "ha ha, we are here to kill evil people and help Kuang family. There is no hard work. Don''t be polite to the elder!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, big elder. We are here. We are just a few black moon evil people. It''s not enough to be afraid of!" His eyes were full of scorn and sneer.


    "Oh, yes?" Kuang Hou de suddenly frowns and stares at Yu Chun with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Yu Chun still shakes his head and sneers. His face is full of contempt for the evil man of the black moon kingdom.


    But his face soon became embarrassed!


    Because Kuang Houde did not move his eyes, he was staring at him with questioning eyes.


    "Why, does the elder question my strength?"


    Yu Chun''s smile was stiff on his face, his face was very embarrassed, and he felt a little annoyed.


    "Younger martial brother Yu!" Zong Tienan also frowned, but did not think much, but raised his hand to pat Yu Chun''s shoulder and pressed the other side down.


    Of course, he was aware of Yu Chun''s exasperation, and he was also somewhat displeased with Kuang Hou De''s query. However, at this juncture, it is not a time to argue.


    If you want to prove that you are very simple, fight hard and kill more than a few black moon evil people?


    Even so, he was actually secretly feigning. How could the elder Kuang''s temperament be so strange?


    Is it true that the older people are, the more stubborn they are?


    Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed: "younger martial brother Yu, the enemy is in front, don''t be distracted!"


    Yu Chun shakes his head and sighs, realizing that his reaction is indeed somewhat inappropriate.


    No matter how to say, the elder Kuang family is also an elder. A query can''t be taken seriously.


    "You are right. Let''s do our best to deal with these evil people." Yu Chun took a look at Kuang Hou De, and then moved away from his sight.


    But the corner of his eyes, but he saw the other side of the mouth suddenly appeared a strange sneer!


    "Well?" Yu Chun looks at Kuang Hou de with a frown.


    "Elder, you..."


    Kuang Hou de gave a gloomy smile: "nephew Yu Xian, didn''t I just say that there is an old man in you that can''t run away!"


    Yu Chun shook his head and sighed: "ha ha, it''s right to have confidence. We are in Eh? No


    Zong Tienan was stunned for a while and thought he had heard something wrong!


    What did the old guy say?


    Is this a slip of tongue or is he really confused?


    You know, the difference is a thousand miles!


    Are you kidding me?


    Yu Chun frowned: "you What do you say


    Kuang Hou de shook his head and sighed, and said with a gloomy smile, "why, didn''t you hear clearly? Ha ha, I''ll say it again: with me, you None of them can run away! "


    "Why What is "we can''t run one of us" Yu Chun''s eyelids jumped wildly and his face became very ugly.


    Zong Tienan obviously realized that this was not a slip of tongue.


    The old man is either in his head or joking!


    It''s just, at this moment, how can he still be in this mood?


    Zong Tienan breathed deeply and said in a deep voice: "big..."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice rose, it was drowned by a dull roar!


    Kuang Hou de drank violently, and his body swayed rapidly. His hands were clapped out like lightning, and his violent palm power fell on the three people beside him in an instant!


    "Ah Yu Chun screamed.


    "Damn it!" The body of tiezong is shaking.


    In the face of the close attack, Yu Chun and zongtie nangen were unable to defend themselves. In an instant, they were severely damaged and their breath declined sharply.


    "Big brother What are you doing Poof


    Kuang family two elder''s facial expression startles, spurts the blood to fly upside down, the face is full of shock and horror!


    He had only the highest cultivation of xuanyue realm, and his strength was far inferior to Kuang Houde. He suffered such a violent attack, and his spiritual power was almost lax.


    But compared with the horror in his heart, the physical injury was nothing.


    He never thought that Kuang Houde, his elder and respected elder, would do such a thing!


    "Well, now you believe it?"


    Kuang Hou de stopped and stood up, his face became ferocious!


    "Damn it! Elder, are you crazy? " Yu Chun broke into a fury, struggling to stand up, but was directly captured by several black moon evil men.


    "So you are the traitor lurking in the Kuang family Zong Tienan took a deep breath. He had just swallowed two pills, and then he was controlled by several other black moon evil men.


    Both of them were seriously injured. Now they are not as powerful as a warrior in the late xuanyue state. They are unable to resist for a moment.


    However, their situation is not the worst.


    The second elder of Kuang family is the worst!


    After being beaten by Kuang Houde, he flew dozens of feet away and landed at the foot of the evil man of the black moon state.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!A few black moon country evil person''s body shape a flash, immediately surrounded him, in the hand long knife a stop to cut off.


    "Wait a minute!" Kuang Hou de frowned, shook his head and sighed.


    "Well?" Several black moon country evil person''s facial expression sinks, some are angry, but saw the present strange situation, naturally also understood Kuang Hou De''s identity.


    However, they still had doubts, and they could not allow the commander of the Kuang family "traitor" to frown at the two leaders.


    One of them pondered a little and gently waved his hand: "be calm, don''t be impatient!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Several evil men nodded heavily, so they stopped their swords and stood up.


    "Why, does the elder care about the feelings of the same clan?" The leader of the evil man of black moon asked with a sneer.


    Kuang Hou de shook his head and sighed with a very complicated look: "if you don''t pay attention to it, it must be a fake. No matter how I say that I have been a great elder of Kuang family for decades, I''m still the Kuang family after all!"


    "Well, what the elder meant was that he was killed?" Evil head collar eyebrow tip a pick, cold smile.


    "Well! He''s so injured that he can''t make a move in a short time. There''s no threat. Keep it. " Kuang Hou de frowned and sighed.


    "Hum! What''s the use of a man who is useless to you and me? " The head of the evil man''s face suddenly sank, and his big hand suddenly waved.


    Several of his subordinates understood it, and immediately they started to shout. The long sword was violently waved and slashed at the second elder of Kuang family.


    "No!" Kuang Hou De''s face changed and he exclaimed, but it was too late.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    "No..."


    In the shrill scream, Kuang''s second elder was killed by a disorderly knife, which was terrible to see.


    "What a shame! You... " Kuang Hou De''s face sank, his teeth clenched, and his whole body''s breath rose rapidly. He looked like an angry man.


    However, the leader of the evil man on the opposite side shook his head and sneered at him.


    "Don''t be so impulsive. This man was hurt so much that he couldn''t be cured for a while. Moreover, he witnessed all your actions of betraying the Kuang family. It''s just a disaster. I''ll help you solve it. Don''t you thank me?"


    "You..." Kuang Hou De''s mouth twitched and his face was livid. The evil man leader''s face sank: "OK! Don''t talk about it now, and get rid of the trouble on the other side! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    With a big wave of his hand, dozens of people immediately jumped into the air and swept away toward the other side.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Kuang Houde, two evil leaders, zongtienan and Yuchun were left, as well as some of their subordinates.


    Looking at the two severely injured cangyun sect disciples, the evil head of the state of black moon has a cold light in his eyes!


    "Hum! Is cangyunzong''s disciple great? Is cangyunzong very powerful? Ha ha ha ha, joke


    Another leader said with a gloomy face: "it''s a disaster to keep these two people, so you''d better kill them!"


    "Wait a minute!" Kuang Hou De''s eyes leaped and stopped in a hurry.


    "What? Are the great elders not willing to kill them? "


    "Hum! I think you are a fool! "


    The two leaders were gloomy and scolded Kuang Hou de coldly.


    It''s just enough to stop them from killing the two elders of Kuang family. After all, they are of the same clan, which is human nature.


    But there is no reason to stop them from killing cangyun sect disciples.


    Kuang Hou de shook his head and sighed. His eyes flashed with deep fear: "no! Don''t get me wrong, two leaders. They are the inner disciples of cangyun sect. Their identities are very important... "


    "Why, everything has been done this step, do you still want to continue to make friends with Cang yunzong?"


    "Ha ha! Elder elder, do you think there is still a way out? "


    They shook their heads and laughed, their faces full of scorn.


    Don''t say to leave them dead, even if they were injured and taken away, cangyunzong would never give up.


    I don''t know what the old man is thinking about? Kuang Hou de frowned and said, "listen to me! Although it is far away from cangjing, it is still cangyun Zong''s sphere of influence. Even if they want to kill them, they can''t be killed so rashly! What''s more, after I take over Kuang family, I have to rely on Cang yunzong''s breath. These two people will be my big chips! "


    "Chips? Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous


    "Elder, your wishful thinking is really loud! What conditions do you think cangyun sect will tell you? "


    The two leaders shook their heads and laughed with disdain.


    Kuang Hou De is not old muddle headed or brainwashed. When things get here, he still wants to use these two people to threaten Cang yunzong. Isn''t this for death?


    For Cang Zong, it''s not necessary for him to crush the other party with a single finger?


    It''s ridiculous!


    However, Kuang Hou de seems to have other plans!


    "You don''t know..." Kuang Hou de breathed deeply, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. After seeing Zong Tienan and Yu Chun, he suddenly frowned and changed to Lingli.


    "Oh? What a thoughtful thought


    "Well, it''s not unreasonable to say so!"


    The two evil leaders looked at each other for a moment, their eyes flickered, and they reluctantly accepted Kuang Houde''s suggestion.


    After listening to the other side''s words, they also felt that the two cangyun sect disciples had some value in use. It was indeed a bit rash to kill them now.


    Leave their lives for the time being. In case cangyunzong''s side is really angry, they will have to deal with it.


    "Watch it for me!"


    "Yes


    With a wave of their hands, the two leaders made arrangements for their servants, and then they jumped up with Kuang Houde and plundered to the right front of the Kuang family residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the three men walked side by side, falling down at the same time on a piece of open space.


    At this time, the courtyard of Kuang family, which used to be full of attics, had been bombarded by spiritual power. Pieces of broken tiles and gravel covered the ground, and a flurry of smoke and dust wafted endlessly.


    There are spiritual power waves everywhere in the void. The dazzling aura flashes wildly, illuminating the night sky!


    The situation of fighting here is obviously different, and the evil people of the state of black moon have an obvious advantage.


    At this moment, two evil leaders of xuanyang realm are leading more than a dozen subordinates in the later stage and the peak of xuanyue realm to attack yingshuangquan and Tanjiashan.


    Although they are also xuanyang genius, but the strength of Zong Tienan is still some gap. Under the siege of so many people, they have no strength.


    The situation is going from bad to worse!


    "Come on! Let''s get them down


    The two leaders yelled furiously. They were furious at the fact that they had the best advantage but could not win.


    "Up! Kill me


    Boom Boom!


    The evil men of the state of black moon roared and drank and rushed to attack them.


    Perhaps they realized that the situation was not good. Ying Shuangquan and Tan Jiashan did not hesitate to stimulate the blood vision. Xuanyang in the void trembled violently, and the two powerful martial arts wills suddenly came down!


    Boom!


    The terrifying spiritual power suddenly swings open, shaking back more than a dozen of xuanyue territory warriors at one stroke.Then, the two swords shaking wildly, swept out a sword meaning hurricane, to the opposite two people launched an attack.


    "That''s not true!"


    "I didn''t expect that the disciples of cangyun sect really had some means!"


    Although the two leaders are also masters of xuanyang realm, they are also fighting well.


    In particular, should Shuangquan, not only strength is good, even between the hands there is spare time.


    Every time there was a loophole in Tanjiashan, he would use his sword to make up for it. Although the evil people of black moon country had already occupied the advantage, they could not really win it.


    In addition, the four elders of Kuang family led many soldiers to contain them, which made the war situation drag on and on.


    Kuang Houde thought that there was no big problem here. Now it seems that he has underestimated the strength of cangyunzong''s disciples.


    "That''s not true!" Kuang Hou de gritted his teeth and drank furiously. His face was livid.


    Two evil person leaders observe for a moment, can''t help but also shake his head and sigh, face dew disdain.


    "If you let them go on like this, I''m afraid the sky will be bright!"


    "All right, let''s not look at it, let''s do it together!"


    As soon as the words fell, the three men flew out with cold drinks and rushed straight to the front of the battle.


    Kuang Houde no longer made any cover up, and ran straight to Ying Shuangquan and Tan Jiashan with a villain leader.


    Another evil leader rushed to the four elders of Kuang family.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, a group of dazzling blood light rolled out, and could not help saying that they were struggling to kill the four elders of Kuang family.


    The powerful xuanyang state was rampant, and there was a shrill scream. In a flash, the four elders of Kuang family were torn to pieces by the violent spiritual power fluctuation!


    "Four elders!"


    "Damn it! Fight with these evil men


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of Kuang family, who had already killed with envy, started to fight back under the fierce roar.


    They had already fallen behind. Led by the four elders, they could still hold on for a while. Now the four elders are killed with one move. Naturally, there is only one way for them to die. In such a situation, they no longer have any thoughts. Their only idea is to kill one more black moon state villain before being encircled by the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    "Kill one enough son, kill two is to earn, Kuang family brothers, kill!"


    "Black moon evil people, I do not have a day with you!"


    The cry of killing is rising and falling. The light in the mansion of Kuang family flickers wildly, as if countless dazzling thunder lights bloom in a flash!


    However, they did not notice the other side of the change, some even have some kind of fantasy, as if they support a moment of the situation will change.


    "Don''t worry, the family leader and elder are here. They are in charge of the overall situation. Kuang family is not so easy to fall!"


    "Yes! As long as we try our best to hold our opponents, the head of the family and the elder elder will come to help soon. In addition, the talents of cangyun sect will never succeed in these evil people of the black moon kingdom! "


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    With a few crazy roars, Kuang family martial arts people are crazy to urge the spirit, the breath of the body all soared.


    The dull roar shook the void. At this moment, almost all the Kuang family warriors have sacrificed the blood vein vision without reservation!


    Above Kuang''s mansion, the night sky, which was already bright with the bright light, suddenly became dazzling and had a cluster of visions.


    Under their crazy killing, the attack of evil people in the black moon was indeed suppressed, and was forced to retreat for ten Zhang at one time.


    After all the fighting, they couldn''t help but surprise and ecstasy, and the hearts of the heart were full of passion!


    "See? The evil people of the black moon state are just like this! "


    "Yes! There''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    "The men of the Kuang family, try their best to kill them!"


    Boom!


    In the roar of ecstasy, the light of the spirit once again lit the bloody mansion.


    But at this time, I don''t know who is shouting in the voice!


    "Big Elder? "


    A young warrior of a Kuang family just forced his opponent to retreat, and with a twist in his head, he saw the figure of Kuang Houde.


    But the other side''s action, but let him eye angle contract, the heart is suspicious!


    "Well! What do you say? "


    "Elder Where is he? "


    "Then Over there! " The man twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth, frowning and waving a knife at the battle group of the shadow of the man, which was shaking the light and flashing.


    The companions around them turn their heads and see Kuang Houde''s figure, which is a great spiritual vibration immediately!


    "It is the elder indeed!"


    "Great! Brothers, elder is here! "


    "See, elder is coming to the rescue Block Eh? " A young warrior burst out laughing, and a hot blood was boiling in his heart.


    But without finishing, he suddenly looked stiff and his eyes began to twitch!


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    "Here What is this situation! "


    The next few companion also face change, show strange frightened expression!


    At this moment, the elder Kuang Houde, who is dozens of meters away, did not attack the evil people of the black moon state with all his strength, but But with that evil head lead stand together, between each other, totally did not fight the meaning!


    What shocked the public was that the evil leader turned his head and looked at Kuang Houde, showing a sinister and strange smile. His body shape was shaking and rushed towards cangyun sect disciple across the corner.


    "Big Elder! "


    "Elder, please take a quick hand to beat these evil people away!"


    "Elder! You What are you waiting for? "


    The eyes of the crowd jumped wildly, feeling like a dream, almost couldn''t believe the scene.


    The evil man leader, Ming Ming is also a strong xuanyang border, but why abandon the elder, and attack cangyun Zong''s disciples?


    What makes them unable to understand is that Kuang Houde has no abnormal reaction from beginning to end, his face is gloomy and calm, and his eyes are cold and abnormal!


    "Here What is this fucking situation? "


    "The elder will not be Is it evil? "


    "How could it be?" There was a sharp rebuttal at that time.


    "Elder is a master of xuanyang, how can he be evil?"


    If such a master can also be evil, it is also too strange!


    But if not, how can I explain the situation of the elder?


    People looked at each other, and their faces suddenly became very ugly!


    At this time, Kuang Houde seemed to hear their voice and began to respond.


    But the next scene, but let the face of the people suddenly change, completely appalled!


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, the breath of Kuang Houde, which is dozens of meters away, changes, and the fluctuation rises rapidly!


    The white spirit suddenly rushed out, and the atmosphere of xuanyang was released. It seemed that it was about to be released.


    But the next moment, they saw an incredible and appalling scene!


    "My God! Big Elder...... ""Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "Ah What happened? "


    The faces of the people suddenly changed, and they gave out a cry of panic. The voice was extremely desolate and tragic!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Kuang Hou De''s whole body breath suddenly turned, and there was a terrible change!


    In a strange roar, the original white spirit power suddenly turned gray, and then turned into pure black color, emitting a cold and evil smell!


    "Big The breath of the elder... "


    "How does his breath follow Hiss


    is as like as two peas! What the hell is going on? "


    "My God! What happened? "


    "My God! finished! It''s over


    "Kuang family It''s over! Wanla Ha ha ha ha! The Kuang family is finished! " Some people are in a state of turmoil, making a crazy laugh, as if the spirit has been out of order.


    "My God! My family Oh, my God, how could that happen Some people even cry bitterly, unable to accept everything in front of them.


    They watched Kuang Hou De''s breath change. They rushed toward Tan Jiashan, a disciple of cangyun sect. They couldn''t help but say that they were furious.


    Look at that, even more urgent than the evil people of black moon country!


    By this time, they have understood that there is no need for any explanation, and the facts are in front of them.


    Elder Kuang Hou de has betrayed the family!


    The mood of despair spread rapidly, which swept the entire Kuang family''s army camp in an instant. The situation that had begun to improve was completely collapsed in an instant!


    Black moon country evil person roars to kill come up, launch crazy slaughter!


    Some of the strong willed Kuang family warriors were quick to respond. Under the leadership of several middle-aged warriors, they did not forget to fight with each other.


    However, many young martial artists of Kuang family couldn''t accept the change in front of them. At this moment, they had no idea to resist. They were stunned, crying and laughing!


    "It''s over It''s over


    "Elder Why is that? "


    "Why did you betray the Kuang family? Why... "


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rang out, and a piece of horror knife shadow, which was interwoven by the blood color of the knife, suddenly chopped these into meat paste. "Do you still want to cry at this time? What a fuckin ''jerk


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    "Such a Kuang family deserves to die!"


    "Kuang Jia Wu, your end is here!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The blood in Kuang''s mansion suddenly flourished, and the attack of the evil men of the black moon Kingdom broke out again, even more violent than before!


    Under the siege of dozens of evil people from the state of black moon, these people were killed in a flash. There were more than 100 corpses on the ground, and blood flowed into a river. Almost every bluestone floor was dyed red!


    In a short time, the evil people of the state of black moon completely controlled the situation.


    The best fighting power of Kuang family has been wiped out, and the remaining ordinary people are not worth mentioning.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the opposite, Ying Shuangquan and Tan Jiashan are already in a bitter battle, and the situation is extremely dangerous!


    In the beginning, although they could not take advantage of the two evil leaders in xuanyang, they could continue to struggle and not be defeated.


    However, with the addition of the third evil man leader and Kuang Houde, the form turned to be worse and worse!


    "Damn it! What are you doing, elder? " Tan Jiashan has been injured and his breath has obviously become turbulent. In the face of Kuang Houde''s attack, his anger reaches the extreme.


    "The old man''s breath has changed greatly. Obviously, he has turned to the black moon evil man. What''s the use of saying this now?"


    On the other side, he was forced by the two xuanyang leaders to fight back. Ying Shuangquan, who had to retreat, drank loudly and looked very ugly.


    "Originally, he was the traitor of the Kuang family! damn! Damn it


    Tan Jiashan''s face sank and he was furious and scolded. After his spiritual power soared, he cut out with his sword.


    Boom!


    The fierce sword turns into a long white dragon, and it seems that it will sweep the opponent. At this time, the leader of the evil man beside him shakes his fists together and breaks the attack in one fell swoop.


    "Damn it!" Tan Jiashan roared like thunder, but it didn''t help at all.


    In the face of Kuang Houde''s joint attack with the leader of the evil man, his hand was more and more slow, and he was about to be unable to resist.


    "Elder martial brother Ying, what should we do? The old man has betrayed his family. Should we bury them with them?" Tan Jiashan is anxious to change his mind and scolds angrily.


    He even regretted that he had asked to come to Fenghe town to carry out the task without thinking.


    If he had known that the situation was so complicated and there were so many dangers hidden, he would never wade into this muddy water.


    As for what kind of master or Kuang family''s reward Damn it, who loves it!


    Now life is almost gone, even if the other side made a big reward, the clan prepared again good reward, what is the use?


    There is no doubt that as long as he does not leave here, he has only one way to die, and there is absolutely no way to live!


    Boom!


    The dull roar continued to explode, and the spiritual power fluctuated wildly in the void.


    Not far away, Ying Shuangquan''s eyes are cold and sharp, and he forcibly blocks the attack of the two evil leaders, and his face turns blue!


    "You think I don''t want to, but can we go?"


    Boom!


    While talking, he took advantage of the convenience to take advantage of the situation, in addition to some of his heavy damage!


    Ying Shuangquan jumped wildly from the corner of his eyes and shook his opponent away with his sword.


    Up to now, he has been injured, and his spiritual power is running more and more slowly. If it continues like this, it will soon be exhausted.


    At that time, he could only watch himself beheaded by the other side, and had no power to fight back.


    "Well What about that? "


    Hearing Ying Shuangquan''s anger, Tan Jiashan''s heart sank and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, easy to do! As long as you can work for me, I can spare your life, and I will send you rare pills to make your accomplishments soar! "


    The head of the evil man on the opposite side laughed wildly, his black robe rolled and his hand was slow.


    "Dream! I''ll fuck you


    Tan Jiashan''s face sank and he did not hesitate to curse.


    Although he was greedy for life, it was impossible for him to join the evil man organization of the black moon state.


    He is also a genius of cangyun sect. As long as he keeps practicing steadily, his future will be bright!


    Even if we can''t become a powerful person, it is possible to enter the power core of cangyunzong in the future.


    At that time, he will be able to smooth out the evil people in front of him with a wave of his hand. Will he be threatened by them now?


    "Hum, in that case, you can die!"


    The head of the evil man grinned and waved his big hand to Kuang Hou de opposite.


    "Ha ha, since nephew Tan Xian is ungrateful, then don''t blame me!" Kuang Hou De, with a gloomy smile, his breath surged and his steps were ready to move.


    Tan Jiashan''s face changed greatly. Under the enemy''s back and belly, he could only avoid one of them at most, and the other was bound to give him a fatal blow!


    The electric light flashed wildly in his mind, and he knew that the decision-making moment had finally arrived.


    "Hum! It''s not so easy to kill me! "At the critical moment, Tan Jiashan''s face sank and his eyes flashed a trace of ferocity.


    As soon as the left hand is lifted, it suddenly points at the center of the eyebrow. Originally, it is suspended in the air, and the huge dark sun suddenly shines, becoming dazzling and dazzling, and emitting a awe inspiring and crazy power!


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounded through the void, and Tan Jiashan''s face suddenly turned white. However, when he looked at the bright dark sun, his eyes still flashed a color of excitement that was hard to cover up!


    With his powerful background of xuanyang, he can burn his blood to enhance his strength, and he can rush out of this dangerous place in a moment.


    Once the news is brought back to zongmen, these evil people of the black moon state and Kuang Houde will soon be subjected to the crazy suppression and tragic Revenge of cangyun Zong!


    Tan Jiashan took a deep breath. Without hesitation, he rose to his feet without hesitation.


    "Elder martial brother Ying, what are you waiting for?" Breathing the clear air without the slightest bloody breath in the air, Tan Jiashan''s spirit is greatly improved, and his spiritual power seems to have recovered a lot.


    Ying Shuangquan''s face changed. Seeing the scene in front of him, he didn''t have any surprise. On the contrary, his eyes suddenly shrank and he cried out!


    "Younger martial brother Tan, be careful!"


    "What?" Tan Jiashan frowned and hesitated in his eyes.


    As long as he takes one step, he can leave the Kuang family residence. If he shakes his body a few times, he can escape far away. What else can he do?


    The doubts in his heart just rose, but his face changed, and a trace of deep fear flashed in his eyes!


    I saw the head of the evil man in the courtyard below his right hand, and a half Zhang long white bone bow suddenly appeared in his hand!


    Boom!


    Under the infusion of spiritual power, the whole body of the bone bow trembled wildly. A bloody arrow condensed by spiritual power suddenly turned into a mirage, sending out a grim killing opportunity!


    "If you want to die, you will be done!"


    The evil head collar raises the bow to lead the string, the spiritual power soars again, shoots an arrow toward the Tanjiashan!


    "Dream!"


    At the moment of being aimed at by the other side, Tan Jiashan has already been shocked by his mind and cold on his back. The moment the blood arrow shoots out, it''s a crazy psychic force. Without saying anything about it, he steps into the void and escapes wildly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Boom!


    His figure flashed away, and in a flash he was dozens of feet away. However, he did not have the slightest carelessness. Before he stopped his steps, he swayed again. In an instant, he became unreal and ready to continue to escape.


    Looking at his action, the head of the evil man below gave a cold smile, and a trace of ferocity and disdain flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the blood arrow that had just shot seemed to have long eyes. It sent out a piercing scream in the middle of the air. Like lightning, it turned to shoot at Tanjiashan, whose figure was blurred and disappeared!


    Whoosh Bang!


    With a strange sound, the red blood arrow pierced through the illusory shadow of Tanjiashan, and disappeared in the night sky with a blood light.


    There was silence in Kuang''s residence. Everyone seemed to be waiting for the result of the arrow.


    In a flash, there was a shrill cry from the void above!


    "No..."


    This is the voice of Tan Jiashan. His figure, which has already been blurred, suddenly becomes solid again as the blood arrow penetrates through!


    "Hiss! Mr. Tan! " Below Ying Shuangquan drank furiously and despaired.


    The gap between the moment is the distance between life and death!


    If Tan Jiashan''s reaction is faster than half a minute, even if it is only a little faster, he may be able to avoid the killing of the blood arrow.


    But now, he seems to be nailed in the air, his body is stiff, unable to move, and the breath of life rapidly declines.


    "Should Teacher... "


    Whoa!


    Tan Jiashan twisted his neck hard and looked at Ying Shuangquan below. A trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes. His eyes rolled up and fell from the sky in the night and died completely.


    However, Kuang Hou De, the elder of Kuang family who said that he wanted to besiege him, didn''t do it just now. He just stepped a little and gave the other party a little fright.


    But in this panic, let Tan Jiashan lose calm, can no longer restrain the desire to escape.


    It must be death to stay. Maybe you can survive if you try to escape.


    Unfortunately, he lost the bet this time!


    "Black moon country villain, I fight with you!"


    Ying Shuangquan roared wildly, no longer paying attention to the two opponents in front of him. With a finger in his eyebrow, the blood breath was frantically surging, turning into a group of red light and plundering toward the evil man of the black moon state.


    Boom!


    Ying Shuangquan''s body moves, and a violent roar is set off in the void. The spiritual power of Taoism spreads everywhere and blows up the fluctuation of the naked eye.


    When the sword is waved, it forms a sharp net of swords and cuts down towards each other.


    Black moon has a country evil head collar brow a frown, had to concentrate to resist.


    But at the moment of his hand, Ying Shuangquan''s body suddenly turned and ran towards Kuang Hou De, the elder.


    "Kuang Hou De, die!"


    Ying Shuangquan drinks wildly, and his whole body is filled with his sword, and he splits out like lightning.


    He was very clear that in such a short period of time, in front of several evil people in xuanyang, he had no chance to turn over. What he could do was to pour all his killing thoughts on this traitor of Kuang family.


    Kill the old man who trapped them in a desperate situation!


    Boom!


    The void was shocked, and a dazzling sword rainbow of tens of Zhang Long suddenly appeared, and it was cut out with the terrible power of tearing up the void.


    The power of a sword with anger and the blessing of burning blood vessels is really amazing!


    "Hum!" Kuang Hou de snorted coldly. Obviously, he knew that the sword was not trivial and did not confront him head-on.


    His body swayed slightly, then he swept more than 20 Zhang and flashed to the other side.


    "Leaders, why are you still in a daze?" Kuang Hou de did not wait for his body to stand firm, then his face was gloomy and cold, and his eyebrows were full of murders.


    "Well?"


    "What can we do with you?"


    The faces of the two leaders who had been here were heavy and angry.


    But the other two did not say much.


    The leader who once bombed and killed the four elders of Kuang family gave a cold smile and swept out.


    "Let me experience your strength!"


    Before the words fell, the man''s fists trembled wildly, and two bloody fists burst out.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Ying Shuangquan was forced to stop.


    "If you don''t, I''ll take him down." The leader said with a sneer on his face.


    In the face of Ying Shuangquan, there is no fear on his face. There is only calm and calm on his face. His gloomy eyes show strong perseverance and self-confidence.


    "Hum! You''ve said that. Can we just stand by? "


    "A little cangyun sect disciple, can we do it together? Hum


    The opposite two people sneer, one of them is ready to hand, the other is still worried.


    "Don''t kill him for the moment. It''s useful to keep him!"


    "Yes, one more living is one more chip!"Boom!


    Words did not fall, a few people will be swept up, at the same time launched a strong attack.


    The dull roar resounded through the void, and several regiments of bloody and intelligent light swept out of the sky. They could not help but disperse the sword light of Ying Shuangquan''s anger and completely suppressed him.


    After a blink of an eye, Ying Shuangquan, who was badly injured, was no longer able to fight back, and was controlled by the other side.


    "Put this man, and two other cangyun sect disciples, on the line!" The leader of the evil man waved his hand, and several of his men immediately seized Ying Shuangquan.


    "These people have strong qualifications and excellent accomplishments. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t have any secret skills around them!" Kuang Hou de frowned and pondered, and his eyes were dignified.


    "Oh! What the elder means is... " The head of the evil man''s face was slightly heavy.


    "There is a separate Xuangang stone prison built in the mansion. It is extremely reliable and has a Dharma array. In case of any accident, just put them there!"


    "Well, it''s up to you to arrange it. You can go with the elder elder!" The leader of the evil man waved his hand and ordered the way without hesitation.


    "Follow me!" Kuang Hou de Lue nodded, and then took a few black moon country evil men, escorting Ying Shuangquan to the east of the mansion.


    In less than half an hour, the three disciples of cangyun sect met again, but their identities changed from VIP of Kuang family to captives of the evil people of the black moon kingdom.


    Hearing the news of Tan Jiashan''s death, Zong Tienan could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly with tears in his eyes.


    Rumble!


    At this time, the night sky outside the town of Fenghe suddenly heard a rush of roar!


    "Well?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    The four evil leaders of the state of black moon turned to look at the other side.


    I saw a dazzling white light breaking through the night sky at an amazing speed. He ran away in the direction of Kuang family. He was a white flying boat!


    "What''s going on?"


    The four looked at each other, and there was an opportunity to kill each other.


    Although the white boat came from the direction of the state of the black moon and retreated from the direction of the stronghold, there is no doubt that it could not be their accomplice, but someone else.


    "Eh?" Kuang Hou de turned his head and looked, but his face changed!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? Is the stronghold over there... " Kuang Hou de murmured to himself, and his face became ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    "What''s the matter?"


    "Elder, what are you muttering about?"


    "Do you recognize this boat?"


    A few evil person leader face is gloomy, cold ask a way.


    Seeing the boat flying closer and closer, Kuang Hou de shook his head and sighed, and finally stopped hesitating.


    "Yes! This is the one that went to the stronghold to spy on tonight Kuang Hou de slowly vomited out a sullen breath, his face became extremely dignified.


    However, the four leaders changed their faces, which made them feel incredible!


    "What?"


    "How could it be!"


    "No! The direction of the stronghold has been prepared for a long time. Coupled with the information you sent, they will never return. How can they come back so soon? "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. In my opinion, this flying boat may It''s been changed! "


    Several people were stunned when they heard the speech, and then their eyes flashed. Thinking deeply, they quickly understood the meaning of this colleague.


    "Ha ha! I think it''s very possible! "


    "Yes! There are only six of them. They go to the stronghold to spy, not to seek death. What is it? "


    "Ha ha, don''t say six, even if eight or ten, there is still a dead end!"


    "Hiss! No Something''s wrong One of the leaders suddenly frowned, and his eyes flashed with doubts.


    As soon as the voice came out, several companions were immediately puzzled and asked with a frown.


    "What''s the matter?"


    What''s wrong


    The leader took a deep breath and frowned: "you don''t want to think about it. Today''s action is safe. How can you send others here with the temperament of the Lord?"


    "Eh?"


    "That''s right."


    Everyone looked at each other, and their faces became dignified.


    "And! You see, this flying boat is coming in such a hurry, it looks like it is murderous. Obviously, the comers are not good. In my opinion, most of them are not our people! "


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Well, no matter who it is, as long as they come, there is only one way to die!"


    The three companions roared in unison, and the whole body breath surged, sending out the awe inspiring and murderous spirit.


    Different from their self-confidence, Kuang Houde is full of worry at this moment, his eyes are dignified and his face is extremely ugly!


    You know, there are not only three Kuang family elders on that boat, but also three cangyun sect disciples. Two of them are xuanyang realm masters.


    Were they not ambushed, not trapped in a trap prepared by the stronghold?


    Or maybe, when they detect something different, they return halfway?


    If that''s the case, it''s a bit troublesome!


    Although in terms of overall strength, these six people do not seem to pose a major threat, but after all, there are two xuanyang realm masters in Neizhong, which will bring a lot of variables.


    Thinking of this, Kuang Hou De''s forehead can not help but burst out a layer of cold sweat.


    At this moment, he had no time to escort the three men to the prison, but turned back to the four leaders, concentrating on preparation.


    He would like to see who is so vigilant that he can break away from this fatal situation and come back to destroy the good things he has carefully planned!


    "Hum! No matter who it is, as long as you dare to block my way, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness Kuang Hou de snorted coldly, gnashing his teeth and swearing in secret. His eyes were full of cold light.


    Rumble!


    The boat flew closer and closer, and in a moment''s time it had reached the sky of Fenghe town.


    The people on the boat seemed to have seen the chaotic scene in Kuang''s residence. They were shocked or hesitant.


    "Well?"


    "Hum!"


    The evil head collar of the state of the black moon, his face sank, and his eyes were full of opportunities to kill.


    Kuang Houde was shocked and his whole body was ready to move.


    He was very worried. The people on the boat immediately turned around and ran away. Even if they wanted to chase them, it would take a lot of trouble.


    If the other side reacts more quickly, with the help of mountains and forests, it is very likely to escape tracking. In that case, things will undoubtedly be very bad.


    After all, if all that happened here had been passed to Cang yunzong, the result could be imagined!


    However, his concerns seem superfluous.


    Although the white boat had a little meal, but in a twinkling of an eye, it was shaking all over again, and ran madly towards Kuang''s mansion!


    "Why! Are they younger martial brothers Peng? " Zong Tienan''s face moved, and a light of hope bloomed in his eyes.


    "Great! When they come back, we will be saved! " Yu Chun breathed deeply and was excited.


    "Heaven never dies! Heaven will not die Should Shuangquan gritted his teeth and drank, and his body trembled.


    Of course, they recognized this boat. It was the one that went to the stronghold to carry out the spy mission. On this boat, however, there were three of them.Apart from Jiang Tian, the remaining two are xuanyang realm masters. Even if they can''t directly reverse the defeat, at least they are likely to be rescued.


    Even if the worst, they can also send the news back to cangyunzong, let zongmen send a large number of strong men!


    At that time, both Kuang Houde and the evil people of the black moon state will be subjected to the most brutal suppression, and feel the thunder and rage of cangyun Zong''s majestic faction!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly a black figure flashed on the deck of the boat. The whole body was murderous, as if it were a burning anger, which spread out incomparable anger far away!


    "Black moon country villain, I fight with you!"


    Boom!


    The ferryboat swept to the scene, and the roar of death filled the night sky echoed repeatedly above Kuang''s residence!


    "Well?"


    "Why? It''s a woman


    The leader''s eyes turned strange.


    Kuang Hou De''s eyes flickered and his worries faded.


    It was Kuang Yujiao, the third elder of Kuang family!


    If she was the only one, he was not sure if there was anyone else on the boat.


    After all, even Kuang Yujiao can come back alive. At least the two talented cangyun zongxuanyang talents who have cultivated above her are likely to return together.


    "Hiss! Damn it Thinking of this, Kuang Houde could not help biting his teeth and swearing, and his face became extremely gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, don''t mention a girl. Even if they all come back, they will still die!"


    "Hum, it''s just in time. Since she''s caught in the net, we won''t have any more trouble!"


    "Ha ha! That''s right


    Boom!


    The white boat swooped down, as if a white lightning hovered over the Kuang family mansion.


    With a flash of light in the night sky, Kuang Yujiao flew down and was admitted to hospital. The situation in front of her was clear at a glance.


    The mansion was a mess, a large number of buildings were destroyed, countless people died and injured, and the ground was flooded with blood!


    The situation of Kuang''s family was far beyond her expectation. It was even more tragic than her worst imagination!


    "Hiss!" As soon as her eyes swept, Kuang Yujiao''s face became extremely ugly, and a trace of despair flashed in her eyes.


    Cangyunzong''s three xuanyang geniuses have been restrained, the other one is lying on the ground, has fallen and died miserably.


    Even the great elder of Kuang family has been threatened by several leaders of the black moon state! Kuang family Is this the end?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Kuang Yujiao''s tears were rolling in her eyes, and her murderous spirit was surging wildly. She drank furiously without hesitation, which inspired the blood vision!


    Boom!


    Under the intense distortion of the void above, a huge red moon suddenly appears, sending out a strong will of martial arts at the peak of xuanyue realm!


    Rumble!


    The dreary roar resounded through the night sky. Kuang Yujiao''s whole body was full of red light, which seemed to turn into a raging fire, with the rolling intention of killing, and the head of the evil spirits of the black moon Kingdom rushed forward.


    Although the cultivation is not enough, she has no choice!


    Kuang''s family had reached the most dangerous moment of life and death. At this time, she had no other idea but to fight hard.


    Boom!


    Kuang Yujiao''s long sword trembled wildly, and the silver sword light burst out like a shower, and rolled hard to the four people in the opposite direction.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our means


    "I''m looking for death!"


    "Little girl, you dare to show off in front of us even with your strength. Hum, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Are you alone? It''s ridiculous


    Facing the attack of the silver sword light, the four people shook their heads and sneered, looking extremely disdainful.


    Three of them held their arms and watched, while the other one waved his hand, creating a bloody palm print, which easily swept down Kuang Yujiao''s attack.


    The backhand is a hand to shoot out, can not help but will Kuang Yujiao shock back more than ten Zhang!


    "Damn it!" Kuang Yujiao snapped furiously, a trace of rage flashed in her eyes.


    She only has the highest cultivation of xuanyue state, but the other four are strong in xuanyang environment. Any one of them can crush her with a finger.


    Such a huge difference in strength really made her feel desperate. In this situation, even if she lost her life, what could she do?


    The idea flashed through her mind, and Kuang Yujiao knew that she was doomed this time.


    Looking at the big elder with a deep face and being held by four people, she feels that Kuang''s strength has been exhausted!


    "Elder..." Kuang''s face was full of hatred and despair.


    But soon, she found something strange!


    "Well? Elder... "


    Kuang Yujiao''s face changed and she was shocked!


    Kuang Hou De''s atmosphere of cultivation is not only no loss, but also more horizontal, but it is mixed with some strange and afraid breath!


    That is to say, the other side is not injured, and still has the powerful fighting power of xuanyang.


    It was quite different from her imagination!


    What''s going on here?


    "Elder, you Why don''t you do it yet? " Kuang Yu Jiao''s face sank and asked coldly.


    Facing Kuang Yujiao''s question, Kuang Houde shakes his head and sighs: "three elders, you You shouldn''t have come back! "


    "Why What? " Kuang Yu Jiao''s heart suddenly sank, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Three elders! How come you''re the only one back, and they? " Not far away, Zong Tienan widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "What about Peng Yue and Tai Xuan?"


    "They Why didn''t you come back? "


    Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan also had convulsions in the corners of their eyes, which made them uneasy.


    No reason!


    There''s no reason for Kuang Yu Peng to come back!


    Even if someone died, they could only be the six elders, seven elders and perhaps Jiang Tian.


    But in any case, it will not be Pengyue and taixuan!


    They are masters of xuanyang realm. Even if they can''t defeat their opponents, can''t they escape?


    Zong Tienan breathed deeply and his face became extremely ugly.


    The three looked at each other, and the rising hope was faced with the situation of disillusionment.


    And the next moment, Kuang Yujiao''s words completely defeated this hope!


    Kuang Yujiao shook her head and sighed, and said with a sad smile, "the six elders and the seven elders have been killed by evil men..."


    "What about Peng Yue and Tai Xuan?" Zong Tienan doesn''t care about these. He only cares about Peng Yue and Tai Xuan.


    As long as these two people are still alive, their greatest hope lies!


    As for the six elders and the seven elders of Kuang family, if they die, they will die.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it had not been for Jiang Tian, I would have died with them! " Kuang Yujiao shook her head and sighed, tears rolling down.


    "Where are Peng Yue and Tai Xuan? Where are the two of them? " Yu Chun was very angry and asked with a gloomy face.


    These two people are their hope and the most urgent thing they want to know.


    At this time, Kuang Yujiao is obviously close to the top of her infatuation. In front of the great changes of the Kuang family, her mind has been somewhat disordered.


    "Peng Yue and Tai Xuan Hum Kuang Yujiao, with a sad smile, frowned and snorted coldly. Her face seemed to have disdain.


    "What happened to them?" Zong Tienan gritted his teeth and asked, and he could hardly bear it.


    "Say it! What happened to Peng Yue and Tai Xuan? " Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan can''t hold their breath. Looking at the three elders'' dejected appearance, they scold each other wildly.At this time, she is still talking about those unimportant things, what to do?


    Three people feel angry, if the situation allows, they would like to rush up and severely fan Kuang Yujiao a few slaps, let her completely sober up.


    Kuang Yujiao lost his mind for a moment and said in a deep voice: "after Jiang Tian rescued me, he went back to help Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, but..."


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Kuang Yujiao could hardly speak.


    Zongtienan''s four men, together with so many martial artists in the Kuang family, all ended up in such a tragic ending. The results of Jiang Tian and his two colleagues can be imagined.


    Kuang Yujiao deeply regretted that if she did it again, she would certainly not let Jiang Tian return to her stronghold.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Looking at the situation in front of her, she knows that Jiang Tian and the other two people are probably in danger.


    "Why What? " Zong Tienan''s face changed and his eyes quickly became dim.


    "How could it be so?" I can''t believe it.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Peng and younger brother Tai cover their retreat, but they are trapped in the siege of evil men!" Ying Shuangquan frowned and sighed and shook his head.


    "That''s not true!" Yu Chun angrily yelled and scolded, "Jiang Tian, this guy who has not accomplished enough and has more than enough to fail! He must have dragged down Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, otherwise, how could it be like this? "


    "He shouldn''t be allowed to go this time. If we change someone, we still have a good chance to change the situation." Ying Shuangquan gritted his teeth and sighed bitterly, with a miserable smile on his face.


    Zong Tienan''s face was gloomy and he wanted to stop talking. What''s the use of talking about these at this time?


    At the beginning, he suggested that four xuanyang experts should be sent out to participate in the spy operation. However, the Kuang family leader didn''t listen. Kuang Yujiao insisted on taking Jiang Tian.


    It can be said that everything seems unexpected, in fact, has been doomed.


    From the moment the candidate was decided, the failure of the spy operation has been no longer in suspense. Zong Tienan took a deep breath and looked at Kuang Yujiao with hatred. This woman, who is not enough to succeed but has more than enough to fail, is really in love with Jiang Tian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    If she hadn''t insisted on it and put forward some seemingly reasonable explanations, the Kuang family owner would not easily agree with her.


    But now it''s no use thinking about it. In the current situation, he can''t see hope at all.


    Perhaps, after all is over, Cang yunzong will send someone to come, and then he will be furious to avenge them.


    But even then, what''s the point for them?


    By that time, they might have been poisoned and turned into dead bones.


    "You How can you say that? Jiang Tian is not what you think Hearing the other party''s angry drinking and scolding, Kuang Yujiao''s face sank and rebutted.


    Yu Chun was furious when he heard the speech: "what? Am I not saying the truth? If this operation is changed, it is definitely not the result! "


    "Hum! Jiang Tian goes back to save people? Do the three elders think this is possible? As far as his strength is concerned, he can''t protect himself, and he dares to join in the fight between the strong in xuanyang Ying Shuangquan shakes his head and sneers, but he has no hope at all.


    "Don''t talk about saving people. I''m afraid he''ll be out of here for a long time." Yu Chun snapped furiously.


    "No! Jiang Tian, he won''t do that! " Kuang Yujiao gritted her teeth and refuted, her face full of anger.


    "No? Well, you saw him go back to save people? Did you see with your own eyes that he fought with the evil men of the black moon kingdom? " Yu Chun shakes his head and sneers.


    "Don''t be funny! If he can really save Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, how can we three xuanyang state image experts fall into such a situation? " Shuangquan should frown and rebuke coldly.


    No matter what Kuang Yujiao said, they would not believe it.


    Is Jiang Tian a fool?


    It''s not easy to escape with Kuang Yujiao. In the twinkling of an eye, they have to go back to die?


    Is he out of his head?


    "Hum! I think he must have known himself and escaped under the pretext Yu Chun''s face suddenly sank and he swore.


    "It''s possible! This matter must be reported to the sect elder, so that Jiang Tian can be punished as he should be! " Ying Shuangquan said angrily.


    "Report? Punishment? Ha ha Zong Tienan chuckled at the speech, "two younger martial brothers, do we still have this chance?"


    Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan suddenly wake up, and immediately return to despair!


    "This time, it''s a bargain for him!" Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed, as if he had accepted the defeat in front of him, and his look even calmed down.


    "Three elders, it''s all your good deeds!"


    "Hum! If you didn''t insist on taking Jiang Tian, how could things have come to such a situation? "


    However, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan are still angry, with a black face and a fierce rebuke to each other.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, how could things have come to this?


    "I..." Kuang Yujiao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    The other party was right. At that time, she insisted on taking Jiang Tian with her in the hall.


    Otherwise, it is possible for the master to follow Zong Tienan''s advice and go out four xuanyang realm masters at a time.


    If we do, the situation is likely to change a lot.


    Even if Kuang''s residence is doomed to disaster, at least there are still some xuanyang experts outside who can bring a turning point.


    Thinking of this, she knew that no matter how she argued, she just felt that Jiang Tian was wronged.


    From the beginning of the mission, until before the stronghold lurks, he has been reminding people to be cautious, but Peng Yue and Tai Xuan depend on their accomplishments and can''t listen to his suggestions.


    Speaking of it, the real bad thing is the arrogance of the two men. How can we rely on Jiang Tian for all these things?


    However, at this time, she was unable to explain, after all, the fact has been so, and what else is pale and powerless.


    On the contrary, the more she refuted it, the more disgusted Zong Tienan and others felt, and their hatred for Jiang Tian increased.


    "Enough! Stop it Yu Chun''s face sank and he angrily scolded, "don''t defend your brother Jiang, and don''t put gold on his face any more!"


    "Hum! Facts have proved that it is a fatal mistake to take him out to spy! " Ying Shuangquan breathed deeply and let out his sullen mood.


    Zong Tienan looked relatively calm. He glanced at the whole audience with a cold smile: "by the way, the traitor of your Kuang family has been found."


    "The traitor! Did you find it? " Kuang Yujiao''s eyes shriveled.


    "Who? Who is that traitor? " Kuang Yujiao''s breath soared, and her right hand, holding the sword, was tight, and her whole body was killing.


    Zong Tienan shook his head and sneered: "far away, near in front of us!"


    "What?" Kuang Yu Jiao''s face stiffened, and she swept the audience in astonishment.


    In the line of sight, in addition to the corpse is the corpse, the living people, except for the three cangyun sect disciples, who are the evil people of the heiyue Kingdom, where are the Kuang family members?


    "What do you mean Hiss Kuang Yujiao said half a sentence, but suddenly stopped!


    Her eyes fell on the big elder on the other side, and her face became extremely ugly!"Hum!" Zong Tienan shook his head and sneered, his eyes flashed with extreme disdain.


    Kuang Yujiao was so confused that she was still in the dark at this time. She was so stupid!


    Aware of Zong Tienan''s disdain, Kuang Yu demon''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Elder elder, the traitor It is... " Kuang Yujiao''s voice trembled, even the hand holding the sword trembled.


    "Yes! It''s the old man Kuang Hou de shakes his head and sighs, and looks at each other coldly.


    Boom!


    As if a thunderbolt came down from the blue, Kuang Yujiao''s mind was shaking, and the electric light in her mind flashed wildly, setting off a violent storm!


    Although she had made all sorts of conjectures, and even on the way of spying, she was still wondering whether the traitor was one of the six elders and seven elders, or both of them.


    But after careful observation, she gradually rejected her own idea.


    In addition to the previous series of great changes, the two people have fallen on the spot, it is more unlikely that they are the traitors of the family.


    She almost doubted every elder of the Kuang family and even some young people close to the core of power. However, she did not expect that the person who betrayed the Kuang family would be Kuang Houde, the great elder!


    "Why?" Kuang Yujiao held her mind firmly and asked in despair.


    "There are too many old sayings in San Chang!" Kuang Hou de shook his head slowly and said coldly.


    "Well?" Kuang Yujiao was stunned when she heard the speech, but her eyes suddenly shrank and her face changed greatly!


    Boom!


    Kuang Hou De takes a step, and instantly disappears in the same place. In an instant, he appears in front of Kuang Yujiao, and his palm shakes and hits her directly.


    Poof!


    Accompanied by a scream, Kuang Yujiao vomites blood and flies upside down, directly bumping into the black moon evil people in the rear.


    "I said, you shouldn''t have come back!" Kuang Hou De, with a gloomy face, walks slowly towards Kuang Yujiao, who is greatly damaged in her spiritual power. She exudes a strong sense of killing all over her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    "Kuang Hou de! You It''s hard to die! " Kuang Yujiao''s eyes were flushed with rage.


    At this moment, she would like to die with each other, but she has been badly hurt, unable to even hold the sword.


    "Even as you said, I have no regrets, because you will die first."


    Kuang Hou De''s face sank and the cold light on his brows flashed away.


    The younger generation of this clan is young, but he has been promoted to three elders by the master of his family. He is almost equal to an old man of his age. He has long held a grudge against him.


    If another occasion, perhaps he will save the other party''s life, but now this situation, he can only send the other party on the road.


    "You Go to hell


    Boom!


    Kuang Hou De''s right palm is lifted, and the rolling black gas converges in the palm of his hand, and he pats down towards Kuang Yujiao.


    Until this moment, Kuang Yujiao really found that Kuang Houde''s spiritual power had changed completely.


    Deep hatred and despair flashed through her eyes, and she watched the black palm print fall.


    She never thought that the last moment of her life would be like this!


    Boom!


    The dreary roar suddenly opened, and the violent breath spread wildly, which abruptly retreated the evil people of the black moon to ten Zhang away.


    "Dead..." Kuang Yujiao''s eyes closed, an idea flashed in her heart, and her mouth showed a miserable smile of despair.


    But after a blink of an eye, she suddenly was stunned, her eyes suddenly opened, and a trace of anger and incomprehension flashed in her eyes!


    At the same time, Kuang Hou De''s angry voice suddenly rang out.


    "What are you doing? Why do you stop me?"


    "Elder, don''t be impatient. This girl is better to keep it for the time being." An evil head with a sneer on his face, I don''t know when he appeared beside him, and solved his fatal blow.


    "You What do you mean Kuang Hou De''s mouth twitched and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The leader of the evil man had a gloomy smile and did not answer questions.


    "Hey, hey, hey, how many beautiful women like this do you have?"


    "You What do you want to do? " Kuang Hou de suddenly understood the other party''s idea, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Although he has betrayed Kuang family, some things are still difficult to accept.


    Although he hated the three elders, he didn''t want to see this happen, especially because he had a close relationship with him.


    Instead, it''s better to kill her directly.


    The reason why he chose to betray was to take over the power of the family and taste the taste of the owner.


    After all, he still has to command the whole family of Kuang family. If this kind of thing spreads, what will the clan people think of him?


    What''s more, he can''t accept this kind of thing.


    Kuang family elder, even if he dies, he should have a vigorous or relatively experienced method of death. He can never become a tool for these evil people to vent and have fun!


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, why do you know what you''re saying?"


    "Hum, in order to help you take down the Kuang family, we have spent so long and killed so many people. What is a woman worth?"


    "Elder elder, if you really understand people, you should also pick out a group of outstanding people for us to enjoy."


    "We have done so many things for you, and we have greatly increased your strength. Is this too much reward?"


    The four evil heads came forward one after another, and their eyes swept over Kuang Yujiao''s plump body, revealing evil smiles one after another.


    "This This can''t work! I don''t care about Tiancai Dibao and Lingshi pills, but this kind of thing I can''t promise you Kuang Hou de clenched his teeth and sighed.


    If this kind of thing really happens, how can he lead the whole family?


    Who in the family would willingly listen to his orders?


    "No, absolutely not!" The more Kuang Hou de thought about it, the more he felt it was wrong. For his big plan, this kind of thing must not be allowed.


    "Kuang Hou De, kill me quickly!" Obviously, Kuang Yujiao also knew that the situation was not good and would rather die than be humiliated.


    "Kuang Hou De, if you are still a person, please give me a good time and kill me!" Kuang Yujiao gritted her teeth and angrily scolded her eyes.


    Kuang Hou de slightly pondered, the cold light in his eyes soared, his right hand shook and rolled, and his spiritual power was about to explode out.


    However, before waiting for him to make a move, the evil head collar of the black moon country next to him was snatched in front.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Kuang Hou de snorted, and his body suddenly recoiled. After a few feet of withdrawal, he regained his footing.


    "You What are you doing Kuang Hou De''s face was gloomy and he asked in a harsh voice.


    "Hum! Why should we help you if we can''t do it? " The head of the evil man of the black moon kingdom said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "No! I can''t... "


    "Shut up!" The evil man of the state of the black moon had a heavy complexion, and his eyebrows were full of murders.Kuang Hou De''s eyes were drawn, and his heart was not shocked!


    From each other''s eyes, he felt a strong sense of killing, although it was only a flash away, but it was very clear.


    He had no doubt that if he started with each other, these evil people would really hurt the killers!


    He is just one person. How can he have the confidence to fight against each other?


    Corner of the eye twitch for a moment, Kuang Houde grits his teeth and sighs, but he can only take it soft.


    "Ha ha, this just looks like a picture!"


    "The elder is a man of understanding. This little request is nothing to your family''s great cause."


    "All right, first put these people in custody, and after the Kuang family has been completely pacified, we''ll have a good chat with this little girl."


    "Hey, hey, hey! Take her away first


    The leader of the evil man waved his hand, and several of his subordinates immediately took Kuang Yujiao.


    Although Kuang Houde had some worries, he did not dare to refute the situation in front of him. He could only take these people to the prison.


    A moment later, the three cangyun sect disciples were put into a dark and damp stone dungeon, guarded by more than ten evil men of the black moon state.


    Kuang Yujiao was kept in a separate room, which was also guarded by special personnel.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Zong, let''s Is there any hope? "


    In the prison built of thick Xuangang stone, Ying Shuangquan gritted his teeth and sighed bitterly, while Yu Chun was full of resentment and despair.


    Their spiritual power was greatly damaged and their accomplishments were banned. Even their storage bags were forcibly taken away. Without the assistance of pills, they could not recover their strength in a short time by just exercising their skills.


    The only good thing is that the evil men of the black moon Kingdom seem to have other plans on them, and they did not kill them for a while.


    However, this kind of happiness is just a little consolation to them, and it can not change the situation at all.


    Although he saved his life for the time being, I was afraid that he was just waiting for death.


    "At this time, what is the hope of returning his mother?" Yu Chun gritted his teeth and denounced, his face full of rage. Thinking of the wrong decision of the spy action, his mood is extremely manic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    He seemed to have a volcano in the bottom of his heart. His anger was raging for a long time. He couldn''t help but curse.


    "Damn it! All blame the three elders of Kuang family. If she didn''t insist on taking Jiang Tian, how could this spy operation be defeated? How can we be in a desperate situation if the spying doesn''t go wrong? It''s all this damned girl


    Yu Chun broke into a fury, so that Kuang Yujiao, who was imprisoned in another stone prison, heard it clearly and her face was livid.


    "In fact, when I received the mission, I expressed strong opposition and refused to go with Jiang Tian. However, the elder of Zong station flatly rejected it, and my objection was invalid at all!"


    Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed, his face was helpless, and his heart was filled with incomparable regret.


    If he had known that it would be such a situation, he would not agree to the elder''s request in any case. Even if he was put on the hat of offending the elder, he would never take on Jiang Tian.


    But what''s the point of saying this now?


    As the leader of this training operation, Zong Tienan felt that he had a great responsibility. However, he might not even have the opportunity to complain.


    "Elder martial brother Zong, I can''t blame you!" Ying Shuangquan shook his head and sighed. "I can''t blame the three elders of Kuang family. If I want to blame, I can only blame Jiang Tian! It was he who was lucky to get the limelight on zongmen martial arts that he made great efforts to cultivate zongmen! The bad thing is that he didn''t have enough self-knowledge to accept the task. In addition, he was arrogant and didn''t know how to be generous. Finally, he broke the big thing! "


    "Hum! Well said, if it wasn''t for the request of the three elders of Kuang family, how could he be involved in this spy operation? In that case, he won''t have a chance to do bad things! " Yu Chun''s voice echoed repeatedly in the heavy stone prison, which made Kuang Yujiao''s face even more ugly.


    "What''s the use of talking about it now? It''s better to try to recover the spiritual power as soon as possible! " Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed, unwilling to think about these things again.


    To entangle these, can only make him more angry and angry, more unable to calm down.


    Ying Shuangquan frowned: "we are injured and our spiritual power is imprisoned. How can we recover in a short time?"


    "Hum! He doesn''t even have a pill for his mother. Even if he is not imprisoned, he has a bird to use? " Yu Chun''s face was gloomy, and he yelled and scolded. His manic voice echoed repeatedly in the stone prison.


    "Shut up! If you dare to make noise again, I want you to look good! "


    "Be honest with me, or I will cut you off!"


    The evil men of the state of the black moon, who kept them in custody, had been impatient for a long time and denounced them one by one.


    After a burst of reprimand, Zong Tienan and others had no choice but to stop.


    At ordinary times, they could crush these evil people of xuanyue state with all their actions. But now, they have no strength to resist. If they don''t stop talking, they will lose their lives in vain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stone prison was quiet.


    "Hey, hey, this little girl is not bad!"


    "Tut! It''s really good! "


    The two evil men of the state of black moon looked at Kuang Yujiao in the stone prison and looked at each other with evil smile on their faces.


    One of them faltered his hands and looked ready to move: "otherwise, let''s first..."


    "Hiss! Do you want to die? " His companion''s face sank when he heard the speech, but he didn''t smile at all.


    Although he had this idea, he couldn''t help but feel awe when he thought of the cruel leader who killed people without blinking an eye.


    No matter how eager he was, he would not dare to do such a thing.


    "Haha, I mean, I dare not do this unless the leader is away!"


    "You understand, but you can rest assured that the leaders will not be able to live without us after they have enjoyed it. Besides, are you afraid that women are not enough for so many people in Kuang''s family?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, this is also..."


    Listening to the ugly conversation between the two, Kuang Yu Jiao''s heart is more desperate.


    "Jiang Tian, I hope you don''t have any accidents. As long as you are alive, there may be a glimmer of hope!" Kuang Yujiao murmured to herself. There was a glimmer of hope in her heart, but much more was hopeless.


    After pondering for a moment, her face suddenly changed: "no! Even if you live, don''t come back! Now the Kuang family has become a hell. You must Never come back! "


    With tears in her eyes and a bitter sigh, Kuang Yu Jiao has never been so desperate as she is now.


    It''s ok if Jiang Tian doesn''t come back. Once he comes back, he can only die.


    Although she had been repeatedly shocked by Jiang Tian, there was no doubt that he could not deal with such evil people in xuanyang state by himself.


    Don''t mention him. Even if the other two cangyunzong disciples come back together, I''m afraid they can''t change the situation. They can only die in vain!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was late in the night.


    Rumble!


    A white flying boat in the night quickly run, in a mountain above the sound of breaking the sky!This is already the border area between heiyue state and canglan state, only dozens of miles away from Fenghe town.


    Standing on the deck of the boat, Jiang Tian could even see the glittering lights in Kuang''s residence in Fenghe town!


    "Jiang Tian!"


    "Younger brother Jiang!"


    After that, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan walked out of the cabin hall and came to the deck to stand side by side with Jiang Tian.


    At this moment, both of them have embarrassed smiles on their faces, and their eyes are full of deep apologies.


    "The two senior brothers have recovered well." Jiang Tian looked at them and nodded slowly, but his face was very dignified.


    They both laughed awkwardly, and when they saw him, they thought that he was in a bad mood and resented all the previous disagreements.


    "Well Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m really ashamed. We were all wrong before. Peng Yue solemnly apologizes to you and I hope you can forgive me! " Peng took a deep breath and bowed down to apologize.


    "Cough, and I! I despise younger martial brother Jiang because I have no eyes. I hope younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t care about it Tai Xuan frowned and laughed bitterly.


    Jiang Tian picks his eyebrows, shakes his head and laughs. After a moment of stupidity, he suddenly understands.


    "The two elder martial brothers have been thinking too much. How can I never forget those trivial things?" Jiang Tian said, shaking his head.


    "Younger brother Jiang has a large number of adults. Peng feels ashamed. Thank you very much." The longer the Peng is, the more he spits out a breath of sultry, and his mood is suddenly relaxed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang has a broad mind and amazing aptitude. I''m sorry that it''s better than that! There is no reward for saving my life. In the future, if there is any need, just speak up. Tai will listen to the dispatch and have no second words! " Tai Xuan nodded heavily and bowed to him.


    "Me too!" Peng leaped over his eyelids and hurriedly followed.


    In the cabin hall just now, they were worried that Jiang Tianxin would not give them a good face because of his resentment. But now their doubts are gone, and the stone in their hearts has fallen completely. However, chewing on Jiang Tian''s words, especially the words "trivial", the two people were embarrassed and wry smile, and felt that they were not taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Jiang Tian''s words seem light, but in fact they reveal a deep pride.


    On the surface, it seems that they really don''t care about these trivial matters, but in fact, they are deeply despised!


    The implication seemed to be that the two of them were not worthy of his exasperation.


    This kind of feeling is very bitter, really let two people very uncomfortable!


    Especially the light look in Jiang Tian''s eyes is a kind of disdain.


    Two powerful xuanyang people are despised by a quasi xuanjing younger generation. If they change time and occasion, they will be angry and even turn against each other directly.


    But now, they not only dare not have the slightest anger, but also feel lucky for it!


    Although some embarrassment, but finally untied a knot.


    From then on, no matter how Jiang Tian grew up in zongmen and how his strength and status were promoted, they would no longer have to worry about getting revenge and suppression.


    Think of here, two people each spit out a sultry, the mood inexplicably comfortable.


    However, Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and his expression became more and more dignified.


    "Well, younger martial brother Jiang, what''s the matter?" Peng Yue frowned slightly and hesitated in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Tai Xuan''s face was full of doubts, but he stopped talking.


    Looking at the direction of Feng River, Jiang Tian said in a deep voice: "the situation is not right. Kuang''s family may have had an accident."


    "What?" Peng Yuewen''s face changed.


    "Hiss! There is such a possibility! "


    Tai Xuan''s eyes twitched, showing a worried look.


    The spy operation encounters a trap. Naturally, Fenghe town may have sudden difficulties. Jiang Tian''s worry is not unreasonable.


    However, they are still a bit lucky that the situation may not be so bad.


    "Isn''t that a coincidence?" Peng said with a frown as he pondered for a moment.


    "Elder martial brother Zong and Kuang family master and elder sit in the town, and those evil people of the black moon state can''t take advantage of it for a while?" Tai Xuan hesitated.


    Jiang Tian slowly shakes his head, a firm face!


    "No! Look at it


    "Well?"


    They turned their heads and fixed their eyes for a moment. Their faces suddenly became ugly.


    As the distance got closer, they were able to see the scene of firelight on the other side of Fenghe town.


    Although I can''t see the specific situation of Kuang family, it is obvious that this is not the same as the usual quiet and orderly!


    "It seems that there is something wrong with Kuang family!" Peng bit his teeth and sighed.


    "What now?" Tai Xuan took a deep breath and subconsciously looked at Jiang Tian.


    After this operation, especially their life and death experiences, they had great trust in Jiang Tian.


    At this moment, he did not make a rash decision, but subconsciously asked Jiang Tian to listen to his views.


    Jiang Tian eyebrow tip a pick, looking at the two people''s reaction, eyes flash a trace of strange color.


    From the start of the cynicism, to now the face of the horse, the two people''s transformation is simply a bit funny.


    But at this time, he didn''t want to think about it. He quickly suppressed the idea and frowned at them.


    "What do you think should be done?"


    Peng Yue slightly frowned and said: "very simple, with the strength of the three of us, even if we meet the evil people of the black moon country, self-protection is not a problem, just kill it directly!"


    Tai Xuan slowly shook his head: "this is not easy to say! Did elder martial brother Peng forget the experience just now


    "Hiss! This... " Peng more smell speech a corner of the mouth, facial expression becomes very ugly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you can make a decision. We all listen to you!" Tai Xuan said solemnly.


    Jiang Tian nodded: "the situation of Kuang''s family is not clear now. We''re not sure about it. On the contrary, we may be in a bad situation and even fall into an extremely dangerous situation. This is the only way to deal with it now..."


    Jiang tianlue pondered and told them what he thought.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really thoughtful. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think so much about it!" After hearing this, Peng Yue looked ashamed and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Good! Younger martial brother Jiang is very wise, and this is the best way now! " Tai Xuan nodded heavily, and his admiration was more than his words.


    He used to sneer at Jiang Tian, exclude him and suppress him, but now his attitude has changed greatly. He often flatters and praises Jiang Tian. He never misses any good opportunity.


    "It''s not too late. Start now!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian collected the boat directly.


    The three men then jumped down into three illusory shadows and swept into the mountains and forests of the border area.


    The distance from Fenghe town is getting closer and closer. In order to prevent the other party from perceiving, they can no longer use the boat to drive, but can only use their own spiritual power to escape.


    However, for the warriors of their own strength, the distance of tens of miles is no matter at all, and they can arrive in a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the three entered Fenghe Town, and soon came to the Kuang family mansion for latent observation.Along the way, they did not encounter any obstacles, and even did not need to deliberately cover up their breath. Only when they approached the Kuang family residence did they see several warriors patrolling in front of them.


    However, the costumes of these people are obviously different from those of the Kuang family. All of them are dressed in black robes with a murderous look!


    As for the guards of Kuang family, they have disappeared.


    "Hiss! The evil man of black moon Peng Yue''s eyes twitched and his face became very solemn.


    "It''s really insidious and despicable that these damned evil men should suddenly attack at the gate when we go out to spy!" Tai Xuan gnawed his teeth and cursed, and his eyebrows were full of murderous opportunities.


    Even the guards in front of the mansion were replaced, which means almost self-evident.


    There is no doubt that Kuang Jia really has a big problem!


    "It seems a little unexpected, but in fact it is no coincidence! The Kuang family itself is a traitor. It is not difficult to understand that the evil people of the black moon state attack us at the relatively empty gate of the family when we go out to spy. "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and looked dignified.


    Although he had not yet entered the mansion, he had realized that the situation of Kuang family might be more dangerous than he had imagined.


    "No! The strength of the Kuang family leader and the elder martial brother are not weak. In addition, the four of them help each other, so it is not so easy to be defeated! " Peng Yue frowned tightly, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes! It''s only half a day before and after we come back and forth. It''s said that the Kuang family won''t be occupied so soon with the inside information of Kuang family! " Tai Xuan also shook his head and sighed. Jiang Tian frowned and shook his head: "you think too simple! If Kuang''s family is a piece of iron, coupled with the help of elder martial brother Zong''s four people, it is naturally powerful. Even if the other side is fierce and afraid, it is not so easy to get hold of. However, due to the existence of the traitors, all these are full of unpredictable variables. The situation is not easy to say! "


    "So, elder martial brothers Zong and they I''m afraid the situation is not good. " Peng Yanyue Yanjiao, face became extremely ugly. "They won''t have Hiss When Tai Xuan heard the speech, he was shocked and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    They only saw that Kuang''s family was different, but they didn''t realize it. When they thought about all kinds of possible situations, they suddenly felt strong uneasiness.


    If Kuang family is really completely controlled by evil people, Zong Tienan and others will be in a very dangerous situation.


    "No! Elder martial brother Zong is powerful, and the strength of the other three is not below us. Even if we can''t stop the fierce attack of each other, it should not be a problem if we want to escape! " Peng Yue slowly shook his head and said with a frown.


    "I hope so! Don''t delay, act now Jiang Tian nodded his head slowly, and his eyes flashed. He swept out first and turned into an unreal and unreal shadow and rushed to Kuang''s residence.


    "Move


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan didn''t dare to hesitate. With a little nod, they also swept out from the left and right at the same time, and surrounded the black robed warriors in front of the Kuang family mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the residence, several black robed warriors saw that the overall situation had been decided, and they had no initial vigilance for a long time.


    After a moment''s inspection in front of the great Kuang family mansion, they all got together to chat.


    "The leaders are very cautious. The Kuang family has been occupied and we have been kept outside. It''s really boring!"


    "It''s true that we don''t have enough heads to carry out."


    "Yes! I heard from the leader that taking down the Kuang family is only the first step. There are more important plans to follow. I don''t know you... "


    A black robed warrior''s eyes twinkled and his face showed a mysterious color, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by his companion.


    "Shut up! This can''t be nonsense, if the leader knows, not only you can''t live, but also we will be implicated! "


    "Well Captain Ba, what are you so nervous about? The Kung Fu leaders are all going to the hall to enjoy themselves. How can we have the time to deal with such small people as us? Ha ha


    The man coughed, shook his head and grinned strangely. He didn''t take the other party''s scolding seriously.


    "Hum! It''s better to be careful, or we''ll have a lot to eat once these words are passed to the leader! " The opposite captain of the bus yelled coldly.


    "Cough, OK, just don''t say it!" The man made a wry smile and looked angry.


    But in a flash, another black robed warrior suddenly said, "I''m very curious. What is there in Kuang''s forbidden area that is worth our efforts and can make the hall Lord so valued?"


    Everyone looked at each other with doubts on their faces.


    "All right! If we talk about this again, you will naturally know that we have already won the Kuang family, and we can''t do without your benefits. Now we can only ask for trouble and give me some rest! "


    However, he did not dare to speak too loud, for fear that it would spread to the hinterland of the Kuang family and be heard by several leaders or some people who had the intention to do so.


    "All right! Don''t be such a fool to stand up and cheer me up. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it! "


    This time, however, Captain Ba raised his voice in fear that the people inside could not hear it.


    "Yes! Captain Ba, don''t worry, there will be no problem with us! "


    "Ha ha ha ha! We must live up to the leader''s trust


    In response to the loud voice of the house.


    Captain BA''s brow relaxed and nodded slowly, finally showing some satisfaction.


    Whoa!


    At this time, a strange sound came from the side, as if it was just a night wind suddenly blowing!


    "Well? What''s the situation? " Captain BA''s face sank, and suddenly turned to gaze out of Kuang''s mansion.


    "Eh?" The others also slightly changed their faces and looked into the darkness ahead.


    However, there is no figure there, still as empty as before!


    "Hum! It''s the wind. I''m scared! " There was a cold voice and angry look on his face.


    "No!" Captain BA''s eyes contracted and a cold light flashed across his eyebrows.


    Among these people, his cultivation is the highest and his sense is the most acute!


    Just at that moment, he clearly noticed that a little bit of killing was intended to pass by, but he turned to look at it, but there was no difference.


    If at ordinary times, he would have doubted that it was his illusion, but now, he did not dare to be careless.


    "Captain Ba, you are too cautious


    "Ha ha, the whole Kuang family is under our control now. What can happen?"


    "Even if someone really comes to play tricks, as long as we call out, there will be dozens and hundreds of colleagues in it, and we''re afraid we can''t clean them up?"


    "Ha ha! We have so many people, and there are four leaders in xuanyang. Who dares to come and die after eating the bear heart leopard? "


    The crowd shook their heads and sneered.


    In their opinion, anyone who knows the situation here can not have the courage to approach.


    Even if someone comes, these words alone are enough to frighten the other party.make fun of!


    Four leaders of xuanyang realm and more than 100 experts of xuanyue realm are not for fun!


    Hearing the banter and sneer of his colleagues, Captain Ba frowned and sighed, but also hesitated.


    He thought that maybe he was too cautious, and even some people were too cautious.


    "Well, it''s no big mistake to be careful, and so is being cautious..."


    Whoa!


    The words stopped abruptly. Captain BA''s face changed and his eyes suddenly twitched!


    The "wind" that just disappeared suddenly appeared again!


    This time, not only did he feel uneasy, but also several of his companions turned pale, and his heart was shocked!


    "Do What the hell? "


    "Who? Who''s playing tricks here


    "Get out of here, or you''ll die..."


    Whoosh!


    The words didn''t finish, that person suddenly big eye one stare, cover neck, decadent fall to the ground.


    "Lao Tu, what''s the matter with you?"


    A few companions come forward to see, immediately face big change, thoroughly shocked!


    The same person surnamed TU was wiped on his neck and died!


    "This This... "


    "Who is it?"


    "Ba Captain Ba, the situation is Not good... "


    Whoosh!


    There was another scream, and the words stopped abruptly!


    A slender sword is intended to flash away in the night and kill the man in an instant.


    The people were absolutely shocked!


    At this time, don''t want to know, there must be someone in the dark, and the strength of the other side is far more than them, this can kill in the invisible!


    "Quick..."


    Whoosh Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Finally, someone reacted and was ready to shout, but the words did not come out and were killed by the sword.


    At the same time, several swords passed at the same time, and several black robed warriors were killed at the same time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only captain BA was left before Kuang''s residence! At this moment, he has realized that people are not invincible to him. He suddenly opens his mouth and calls for help and warning. But before the words are called out, he is stabbed by a sword in the front of his chest. His body softens and falls down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Captain Ba knew he was going to die. His eyes were full of despair!


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he was suddenly a loose body, was taken to the side of the dark. "What''s the situation of Kuang family? How many people have come to you? How many martial artists are there in xuanyang? If you dare not, kill A cold voice sounded, and a young man appeared in captain BA''s sight. His right hand was against his eyebrow, and the sword between his fingers twinkled and twinkled with


    cold light!


    After a little hesitation, the young man''s left hand suddenly moved, and several swords didn''t enter several important points.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    "Ah..." Captain BA''s face changed violently, and he could hardly bear the terrible pain of burning his body.


    At this moment, he even hoped that the other party would kill him. Even if he died, it was much better than bearing such cruel torture.


    "Hum! Say it quickly, or you''ll only be more miserable and even regret coming into this world! " Jiang Tian''s face was cold and his eyebrows flashed with cold light.


    To deal with such evil people, he naturally will not have the slightest pity, what means to work will not hesitate to use.


    Knowing that he could not get rid of it, he hesitated for a moment and stopped struggling.


    "I I said, I said After a hard sigh, Captain Ba bit his teeth and had to come from the facts.


    After learning about Kuang''s family, Jiang Tian''s face became very ugly, his eyebrows flashed with cold light, and his whole body was full of murderous Qi!


    "I didn''t expect that he was the traitor of the Kuang family. It''s no wonder that Zong Tienan would be plotted against. It''s really damned!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes were full of cold light, and his eyebrows were full of strong killing intention.


    In addition to the Kuang family, he also knew that Kuang Yujiao, the three elders who had just returned, was caught by the other party and locked in a prison with several of cangyun Zong''s colleagues.


    "What a shame! I told her not to rush back to the family and let her act cautiously. I didn''t expect that she would rush into the house without any idea. What a fool


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and denounced, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    If Kuang Yujiao is not in a hurry to return to the family, at this time, he can take advantage of the other party''s deep knowledge to launch targeted actions.


    But now, he has to play by ear.


    Jiang tianlue a meditation, already had a plan, looking at captain Ba, eyes again become cold.


    "Is that all?"


    "Just That''s all! I know All said, you You''re not going to kill me, are you? " Captain BA''s face was frightened, squeezed out a twisted smile, just want to save his life.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "of course!"


    "Hoo!" Captain BA''s heart was relaxed when he heard the speech, and he felt a kind of ecstasy.


    But the next moment, Jiang Tian''s fingertips moved, a sword fell into his eyebrows, and instantly ended his life.


    "You..." Captain Ba died with his eyes wide open and his face full of fear and anger.


    "The evil man of the state of black moon deserves more than his death. Of course Can''t stay! " Jiang Tian''s face sank, and the opportunity to kill him in his eyes flashed away.


    After a little meditation, he kicked away the corpse and swept into the Kuang family mansion.


    At this moment, most of the evil people of the state of the black moon gathered around the main hall of the family, but there were not many guards in front of the house where the building collapsed in a mess.


    After killing several black robed warriors, Jiang Tian came to a two-story attic beside the square of Kuang family hall.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A moment later, two murderous figures came flying from the dark place and appeared in front of Jiang Tian in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, all the Kuang family members were rushed to the old courtyard behind the residence. Considering your arrangement and warning, I didn''t rush to rescue them, but I didn''t inquire about elder martial brother Zong and the three elders of Kuang family!" Peng said in a deep voice, frowning.


    "There are four leaders of xuanyang state in heiyue state, and there are more than 100 people in xuanyue kingdom. Now they all gather around the conference hall. All these people are not weak. It''s no wonder that Kuang family was defeated quickly." Tai Xuan frowned and sighed, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "By the way, I also took advantage of their unprepared hands to screw off the heads of several evil people, and gave a vicious breath!" Tai Xuan''s eyes flashed, and his face was slightly ferocious. Obviously, his rage was not over.


    "Well! It seems that the news is correct! " Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    The information they got was basically the same as what he had got from captain Ba, especially the most important points. In this way, there was no doubt.


    However, for the elder Kuang Hou De''s deeds, they are really a little surprised!


    All of them didn''t expect that the traitor of Kuang''s family would be this "highly respected" and seemingly loyal guy!


    "By the way, younger martial brother Jiang, those evil heads are gathered in the conference hall, and I don''t know what they are discussing?" Tai Xuan frowned and said hesitantly.


    "They have already captured the Kuang family. What else can they do?" Peng Yue looks puzzled, some puzzled.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "these things are probably related to Kuang''s forbidden area.""Kuang family forbidden area?" Tai Xuan was stunned at his speech.


    In fact, these days, they have learned a lot about Kuang''s family. They know that there are some secrets hidden in the forbidden areas of the family.


    However, ordinary people do not know these secrets at all. As for the elder of Kuang family, he seems to know nothing about them. He always talks with flashing words and deliberately avoids them. He is not easy to ask questions.


    "No wonder the evil men of the state of the black moon would be so aggressive. It turns out that there are such reasons!" Peng Yue shook his head and sighed. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that there are some covetous things in the forbidden area of Kuang family. Otherwise, how could the evil people of the black moon Kingdom invade so wantonly?


    "Let''s talk about it later. The most important thing at present is to rescue elder martial brother Zong and others. We can make plans for the later things when they come out!" Without hesitation, Jiang Tian interrupted their thoughts.


    "Good!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we listen to you!"


    They nodded heavily and looked solemn.


    "Elder martial brother Zong, they are locked in a stone prison. Come with me!" Jiang Tian waved his hand, and the three men then disappeared into the night and went to the Kuang family prison.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the three people came outside the Kuang family prison and fell into the rear of a building and watched.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Peng Yue and Tai Xuan all frowned and their faces became very ugly!


    The rough and thick stone prison looks like an ugly hill, surrounded by a layer of white light shining semicircle protection array. The surface light flows and emits deep spiritual power fluctuation, which is obviously very solid!


    "Hiss! How can there be a protective array? "


    "The stone prison is said to be quite strong. With the defensive array, we have to break into it if we want to save people! But even if you break through the array, the evil people in the Council hall will notice something strange and come flying! "


    They looked at each other, frowning tightly.


    If there is no protective array, with their strength to break into the stone prison to save people, but for a moment, things are not difficult to do. But now, if you want to save people, you must first break the Taoist array, but in this way, it is impossible to disturb those evil people of the black moon state!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Fear.


    A few talismans are nothing. If they can really play a surprise effect, he is naturally willing to use them.


    But the problem is that there is no assurance that this will happen. It may even injure or even kill innocent people, and the result is out of control.


    In this way, we can''t start rashly.


    "Oh! Younger martial brother Jiang is thoughtful. It''s because I have a simple mind and I''m impulsive at the moment. " Tai Xuan shook his head and sighed, revealing a bitter smile of self mockery. However, his eyes were still staring at the talisman in Jiang Tian''s hands. His eyes were full of fire and yearning.


    "Cough Even if you can''t do it rashly, there are a few talismans in reserve It''s better to be prepared according to circumstances. " Peng Yue looks bashful and says with desire.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian looked at them with a smile on his eyebrows. He looked at them as if they were ashamed.


    "I understand what the two elder martial brothers mean. It''s really necessary to have some backup means. Each of you can choose three of these talismans in case of emergency!" Jiang Tian smiles and says faintly.


    "This How could that be so good? " Although Peng Yue said modestly, his face was an expression of desire to refuse to return to welcome.


    "Since younger martial brother Jiang said so, then Then I''m not polite! " Tai Xuan twisted a little, and quickly stretched out to choose.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    When he waved his hand, he picked three talismans and held them tightly in his hand, for fear that Jiang Tian would repent.


    Peng more glared at him, and quickly took out three talismans from Jiang Tian''s hand.


    Some of these talismans are golden yellow, some are red, and the surface is covered with strange runes. They look very delicate. The golden aura contains pure gold aura, while the red one contains strong fire power. Both of them emit some mysterious breath, which are obviously not ordinary goods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    "Great! With these talismans, we will be more sure of our gestures! "


    "Hum! Even if we meet the evil people in xuanyang, we have enough self-protection! Thank you very much, younger martial brother Jiang! "


    The two people''s congresses were excited, as if they had got the best of them.


    You know, they have almost consumed their stuff, and suddenly get a few talismans, which can be of great use.


    "You are welcome, elder martial brothers. Although the rune is given to you, we should plan carefully and never act impulsively." Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy and said solemnly.


    "That''s nature! It must be said that the previous plan was not sound enough! "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Eh? Look over there


    Tai Xuan suddenly showed his vigilance. At the same time, Jiang Tian had already noticed the abnormal situation and turned his head to look at the past.


    I saw two people suddenly coming from the direction of the conference hall on the west side. A black robe covered the body with fierce breath. They were the evil leader of xuanyang state!


    In addition, Jiang Tian is familiar to all of them. He is Kuang Hou De, the elder of Kuang family in white robe!


    They walked side by side and were walking in the direction of the stone prison, but they seemed to be arguing about something.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the use of saying that? Who would have thought that Kuang''s mouth would be so hard! " Kuang Hou de frowned and rebuked coldly. His eyes were gloomy and his face was angry.


    "Hum! I have already told the elder that the benevolence of a woman is not desirable. If you still can''t find out the result before dawn, I will leave this matter to Gu Mou to deal with it. " The leader of the evil man next to him seems to be more eager than Kuang Houde. He shows a strong murderous spirit between his words and his eyebrows.


    "Before dawn?" Kuang Hou De''s eyes twitched and looked up at the sky.


    Far away in the East, the night seems to be fading away. Although the fish belly is not yet exposed, the original bright and abnormal star light has begun to dim.


    "No! Kuang Tianwei was once the owner of the house. It was not easy to get the news out of his mouth. The old leader was too anxious to do so! " Kuang Hou de frowned and shook his head to reject it. It seemed that he was rather worried.


    The old leader''s face sank, and the cold light flickered between his eyebrows: "what can''t do? If you follow your method, I''m afraid you won''t find out why in a few days! Since you can''t do it hard, let''s do it! "


    Gu tou understood a meditation, and suddenly shook his head and sneered: "hum, I''m a little curious. The elder has done this. What kind of worries do you have?"


    Kuang Hou De''s eyes twitched. His face was stiff. He shook his head and sighed. He looked bitter. "The old leader didn''t know that it was the most important secret of the Kuang family. If he tried hard, he might not get any results. He might even anger Kuang Tianwei. Once he gave up on the spot, we would be completely defeated." Kuang Hou de shakes his head and sighs, but there is a faint color in his pupils.


    "What are you afraid of? If he really wants to die, he will be done. I don''t believe that we can''t do that without this man? " The old leader, with a gloomy face, pondered for a moment, and snorted coldly.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Kuang Hou De''s eyes jumped wildly and shook his head without hesitation.


    "No! It doesn''t work like this. It''s unusual. It can''t solve the problem by using strong force. It will make things more complicated! "


    "That''s not true!" The ancient leader was furious at the speech, and his face suddenly became gloomy to the extreme.


    "Neither this nor that. You don''t have a good way. When will you wait? I''ll give you another half day. If it still doesn''t work out, Gu Mou will take full charge of it! "


    "Half a day?" Kuang Hou de frowned and looked angry.


    "Hum! To tell you the truth, Gu Mou''s patience is limited. Don''t think you can''t do it without you! "


    The old leader drank in a deep voice, his eyes full of threat.


    Kuang Hou De''s face became very ugly, and his eyes twitched, but he had to endure because of the powerful power of the other side.


    "Well! Half a day I''ll try my best! " Kuang Hou de shook his head and sighed and said helplessly.


    "Not as hard as you can, but as necessary! If there''s no result in half a day, you don''t have to take care of the rest! " The ancient leader glared at Kuang Houde fiercely, leaving a cold look and striding forward.


    "Damn the evil people of the state of black moon, they are really more and more rampant!" Kuang Hou De''s heart burst into a frenzy of abuse, and his fists clenched.


    After a moment''s struggle, he sighed helplessly and slowly loosened his fist to follow him.


    At present, he still needs the support of these evil people, and the strength of the other side is so powerful that he dare not offend him for the time being, so he can only continue to condescend and obey.


    But it has to be said that the attitude of these evil people of the state of black moon seems to have changed a lot when they first came to cooperate with him.


    No, it''s totally different!


    These evil people changed the original style of seduction, and became fierce and arrogant, arrogant and insolent, full of hegemony and no doubt.The two men, one first and one later, soon came to the stone prison of Guan suzong Tienan and others.


    The ancient leader stood still a little, Kuang Hou De quickly came forward, took out a token and injected his spiritual power, and swayed forward slightly.


    The token immediately hits the semicircle protection array with a magic light.


    Rumble!


    There was a dull hum in the night, and the semicircular white light array shrouding the stone prison suddenly revealed a gap about ten feet in size, and then they went in.


    The gap, also with the two people''s entry and a flash of light, instantly closed as before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss! Why is this protective array so dynamic and static? " Peng Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled greatly and his face was extremely grave.


    "If so, even if we get the token, I''m afraid we''ll disturb each other!" Tai Xuan also raised his eyebrows in an emergency, shaking his head and sighing.


    They were ready to rescue people, because Kuang Houde and the arrival of the ancient leader, can only temporarily dormant.


    And the rumbling scene of the protective array made them feel headache!


    It seems that the Kuang family had already considered this array when designing it, and it had a certain anti damage function.


    If there is a token in the hand can make such obvious movement, if the violent crack, the movement will certainly be bigger!


    In this way, it is impossible to disturb the other party.


    At that time, I''m afraid the people have not been rescued, they have been surrounded by the evil people of the black moon country, three floors outside.


    Under the siege of four or five strong xuanyang and more than a hundred experts of xuanyue realm, we can imagine the end of them!


    "What now?" Peng more eyebrows big wrinkle, feel at a loss. "What else can I do? In this case, unless the elder comes in person, he can be sure to save people. But even if the elder does come, he may not be able to break the array quietly. " Tai Xuan frowned and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    "That''s right. Although the elder is strong in cultivation, he can only use violence if he wants to break this protective array in a short time." Peng more slowly nodded, spit out a sultry.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what shall we do?" After a moment of depression, they look at Jiang Tian again, frowning and waiting for his opinion.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he said faintly, "don''t worry, wait for them to go."


    "Oh?"


    Jiang didn''t seem to be too anxious to answer him!


    Is there really something he can''t do?


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you Do you have any good ideas? " Tai Xuan glared and looked at Jiang Tian expectantly.


    But the sky is silent.


    Two people subconsciously look at each other, not from the eyelid a jump, feel some incredible!


    But on second thought, they frowned again.


    Jiang Tian didn''t answer, and obviously there was no good way.


    Even the clan elders may not be able to solve the dilemma, what can Jiang Tian do?


    Although his talent is amazing, his combat power is superior, and his wealth is not poor, it does not mean that he is omnipotent!


    What can he do as a quasi xuanjing martial artist?


    Thinking of this, they can''t help but sigh.


    Disappointed, there is a trace of inexplicable comfort and balance in my heart!


    After all, Jiang Tian is not omnipotent. His strength and means still have certain limits. He can''t master everything and do anything.


    Otherwise, they would be ashamed to shame, depressed to vomit blood!


    But then again, in such a dangerous and complicated situation, such a heavy burden fell on Jiang Tian of the quasi xuanjing realm. It was really difficult for him!


    After the idea flashed in their mind, they could not help but feel very ashamed.


    The two of them are strong in xuanyang, but now they can''t even come up with any idea. They have nothing to do if they want to break their heads. They even rely on Jiang Tian of the quasi xuanjing to make their decisions. They are really ashamed!


    Although they are very convinced of this younger brother, but the subsequent chagrin is inevitable.


    If they are more capable, how can things fall into this situation?


    If their methods are more powerful, how can they be at a loss for this?


    All kinds of thoughts were passing through their minds, and they felt more and more ashamed and depressed.


    However, Jiang Tian always looks calm and has a deep and calm look.


    The sharp eyes always keep a firm eye on the movement in the stone prison.


    Although the white and shining semicircle protective array can block the entry and exit of warriors, it does not block the sound inside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the voice of the ancient leader and Kuang Houde came out again.


    It sounds as if they are arguing about something, or even quarrelling.


    At the same time, there was also a shrill voice of abuse from the three elders of Kuang family.


    But a moment later, the old leader seemed to make some concession.


    After a brief silence, the two began to talk again.


    "Hum! I''ll give you some face today, but never again! Next time, if you dare to stop me, don''t blame Gu Mou for being rude The old leader is still obviously still worried about the previous things, and his voice shows some kind of depression and anger.


    Kuang Hou de said in a deep voice, "leader Gu, let''s talk about business. These Well, it''s not too late to do these unimportant things until the Kuang family has settled down! "


    "Hum!" The old leader snorted coldly, obviously still some unwilling, but also did not continue to entangle this matter.


    "Leader Gu, don''t you think it''s strange that she can escape from her stronghold?"


    "Strange? It''s not. It''s just a little surprise to Gu The old leader didn''t think so, and his words showed obvious disdain.


    "Kuang Mou was summoned in advance, so that she could escape back. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. We''d better be more cautious."


    "Hum! There''s no need for the elder to be suspicious. There are all the hall leaders sitting in the stronghold. In addition, the Deacon elders of xuanyang state and a large number of experts have no choice but to die! " The old leader said without hesitation.


    Kuang Hou de frowned: "no, no, she once said that after Jiang Tian saved her, he went back to look for the other two disciples. What if something happened to the master of the hall?"


    "What can happen?" When the old leader heard the speech, he was a little annoyed. How could this old guy be so cautious?


    "Hum! How about this woman who escaped by chance? She didn''t send her home to make toys for me? When it comes to the situation in the stronghold, I think you are worried about eating radish! With the master of the whole hall and so many experts, can the three disciples of cangyun sect still turn the sky? "


    The old leader scolded.


    "I hope so." Kuang Hou de winked at the corner of his eyes and sighed helplessly."What, I hope so? I tell you, even if there is a problem with Kuang''s family, there will be nothing wrong with the stronghold. The strength of the whole hall leader is beyond your imagination! " The ancient leader yelled furiously, and the rumbling sound reverberated endlessly in the stone prison, and even further spread to the outside.


    "Kuang family Cough Kuang Hou De''s eyes suddenly twitched, his face turned blue, and his heart scolded him.


    His idea is totally different from that of the other party!


    For him, no matter how big things happened in the stronghold, Kuang''s family could never be changed again.


    He finally took the throne of the householder, and his buttocks were not stable. He could not afford any accidents at this time.


    However, he could only ponder these words in secret, but he did not dare to say them in person. Otherwise, the old leader would be furious on the spot.


    But then again, he really didn''t want any trouble in the stronghold, because it was not good news for him!


    "Old leader, I think it''s safer for you to send a message to the whole hall leader again..."


    "All right! How wordy! Gu assured you that there would be no problem in the stronghold. You''d better try to pry Kuang Tianwei''s mouth. Don''t forget, you only have half a day! "


    With a cold drink, the old leader interrupted the other party, stepped out of the gap of the light curtain just opened, and left with anger.


    Kuang Hou de then walked out, and the gap of light curtain was closed as before.


    Looking at the back of the old leader who was in a hurry, he looked up at the sky and said something in his mouth, but his voice was very low, and he didn''t know what he was murmuring.


    However, from his slightly sigh complex look, the mood is obviously not very good.


    But even so, he was still vigilant, looked around for a moment, and then walked away.


    For the current Kuang family, the number of people held in this stone prison is one of the variables that may occur, and it is also the key point that worries him. However, judging from the situation just now, it is obvious that these people have reached the end of their tether and can no longer turn over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "The old man is gone!" Looking at Kuang Houde''s back, Peng more gnashing his teeth, eager to rush up to tear him up.


    However, he did not have impulse, with his strength, it is impossible to kill the other party silently. Now is not the time to be brave.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what should I do now?" Tai Xuan frowned at Jiang Tian and waited for his instructions.


    Jiang Tian didn''t hesitate any more, as if he had already thought it over. He nodded his head solemnly and said, "you two are hiding in the dark. I''ll go to the opposite side and have a look. Remember not to expose your whereabouts, and do not show up if you don''t have to! "


    "Well?" Tai Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech, "younger martial brother Jiang, there is only one solitary stone prison here. Is it necessary to check it?"


    "If you have the runes you gave us, if you can''t, you can use them to open the array and rescue people first." Peng Yue frowned and said eagerly.


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy: "how can it be so simple? Not to mention whether the talisman can defeat the protective array in one fell swoop. Even if we can, we still don''t know the situation in the stone prison. There are too many variables, so we can''t predict the result of a rash attack. "


    "This That''s true! " They gritted their teeth and sighed.


    Seeing the stone prison near in front of them, they couldn''t spare no effort to rescue their fellow disciples. They were really in a state of anxiety.


    "Don''t be wordy, just do what I say, and don''t do it at will!"


    Jiang Tian looked solemn, and a majestic light flashed between his eyebrows, which made them feel one of the awe inspiring.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. We''ll listen to you."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t miss it!"


    They nodded heavily, and were convinced. They were not only not disgusted by Jiang Tian''s momentum, but also felt sincere admiration.


    At this moment, they have lost their mind, but Jiang Tian can still feel calm and deliberate, which makes them feel admirable.


    "Well!" Jiang tianlue nodded his head, and his body flickered into darkness. In a flash, he turned into a shadow and swept across the stone prison.


    It''s a dark area where you can''t see it from any other direction.


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan frowned, looked at each other subconsciously and frowned slightly.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t seem to be flustered at all, isn''t it Does he really have any good idea? " Peng Yue was finally unable to bear and said the doubts in his heart.


    "He is very calm indeed, but I think it''s just his style. As for the method In this situation, you know what else can be done unless you get rid of this protective array? "


    Tai Xuan shook his head and sighed, not optimistic about Jiang Tian.


    If he can break the array without a sound, it would be really strange!


    This situation is almost impossible.


    "That''s the same Peng frowned more and more and sighed, and his eyes became dim.


    It seems that Jiang Tian''s doing this can only be futile. He will be disappointed for a moment, and they will have to think of other ways.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Go down and hide. I''ll go to the left, you go to the right!"


    Tai Xuan eyes a jump, think of Jiang Tian''s advice, dare not hesitate, a call and Peng Yue each swept out.


    The two men, one on the left and one on the right, were hiding in the dark places on both sides of the stone prison. They restrained their breath and concentrated on their guard.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the scale of this stone prison is not large, it is also tens of meters round.


    At this moment, Tai Xuan and Peng Yue, one on the left and one on the right, are hiding on both sides of the stone prison, while Jiang Tian has come to the opposite side of the stone prison and is concentrating on the protection array in front of him.


    As for the array, he is not very proficient in it. Naturally, he has little hope to break the array by his own means.


    Moreover, even if he knows FA Zhen well, he may not have any good methods.


    After all, this is not an ordinary array, but a Dharma array guarding the stone prison.


    When Kuang Hou de opened it with a token, it would make a rumbling noise. This situation is enough to prove that this array has been considered very well at the beginning of its construction, and has a strong anti damage ability, which is not so simple.


    Jiang Tian observes the array for a moment. Instead of rushing into it, he frowns slightly and meditates.


    "There is no loophole in the front and back, so it is well guarded!"


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    After a brief thought, he turned his right hand, and a white light flashed into his palm.


    It''s nothing else. It''s the goblin.


    However, at this moment, the little guy''s whole body breath was slowly fluctuating, which made Jiang Tian''s eyebrows frown!


    "How can this happen? I don''t think it will enter the bottleneck of cultivation at this time?" Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, frowned and said to himself, a burst of depression in his heart.


    At present, the only one who could help him solve the problem was the swallow Ling mouse. However, this little guy looked strange and looked unreliable.


    Could it be that it stole the demon pill or Tiancai Dibao in the purple xuanjie?At this critical gate, is it going to lose its chain?


    Just as Jiang Tian frowns and ponders, and feels depressed, the tiny body of swallow Ling mouse suddenly shakes and wakes up suddenly!


    "Squeak!" The swallowing mouse let out an excited scream, and two fine lights bloomed in his two rice like eyes, and his sharp eyes were fixed on the array in front of him.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and he quickly covered him with his hands.


    The tiny body of the torrid mouse struggled between his palms and screamed anxiously.


    "Shut up Stop yelling Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Slowly release the palm of the hand, swallow Ling mouse this just honest down.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was relaxed, and he breathed out a long sulky breath. Fortunately, the sound of swallowing Ling mouse was not obvious. Otherwise, he might have attracted the evil people of the state of black moon.


    And even if can''t lead them, also may let nearby Peng Yue and Tai Xuan have the detection.


    Although this is not a big problem, but it involves his own cards and secrets, he does not want to expose at will.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if the two guys saw that, within a few days after returning to the sect, the news of swallowing the rat would spread throughout the whole clan and even attract the elder''s covetous eyes.


    This is not what he wants to see!


    Putting aside his thoughts, Jiang Tian''s face sank and frowned: "swallow Ling rat, give me peace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Swallowing mouse opened his narrow mouth, and a touch of anthropomorphic embarrassment flashed in his small eyes, and tried not to make a "squeak" scream.


    "Can you break this array?" Jiang Tian doesn''t talk nonsense. He looks at the Dharma array in front of him and asks in a deep voice.


    When the small eyes of the swallowing mouse are neutral, the light is excited, and the small head moves one after another, showing a posture of giving up one''s own.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was slightly loose: "this array is set tightly. Remember not to make any sound, you know?" Swallowing mouse seemed to understand his explanation, and without hesitation, he placed a little head, staring at the shining array, and his eyes were full of sharp light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    This object is born after the spiritual power. It has the innate ability to perceive all kinds of spiritual power fluctuations. It instinctively flocks to it. After feeling the powerful spiritual power from the array, it has been ready to move for a long time!


    "Well, don''t make too much noise!" Jiang Tian took a deep breath and slowly let go of the swallow Ling mouse.


    The little beast jumped into the air and flew quietly to the front of the array. His two small eyes looked at the light flowing on its surface and nodded confidently.


    At the next moment, the white light flashed all over his body, as if it had turned into a white lightning and plunged into the magic light of the array.


    "Hiss!" The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes pulled out, and his heart couldn''t help jumping.


    Seeing that the action of swallowing Ling rat is so simple and crude, there are some worries that it will make a huge noise and lead to the siege of the evil people of the black moon state.


    But his worries seemed superfluous!


    The swallowing mouse can easily penetrate the light curtain without causing any abnormality!


    "What a surprise Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    This is really a thing to drop one thing, not to accept it!


    When Kuang Hou de opened the array with a token, it would make a rumble, which could not be covered up in the silent night.


    The swallowing rat pierced the light curtain of the array at will, but he didn''t even make a sound, which really surprised him.


    After passing through the array, the swallowing mouse even swayed his body and tail to Jiang Tian, which made him feel embarrassed and speechless.


    "What are you doing? Break the line quickly The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped and ordered without hesitation.


    In a blink of an eye, the swallow Ling mouse disappeared in the same place. The next moment, it suddenly appeared in the gap of the light curtain that had just passed through. The small body twisted slightly into a thin white light, like a sharp knife to the extreme. In a moment, it cut a huge circular gap in the forbidden light curtain!


    "Hooray! Not bad Jiang Tian Long spits out a sullen breath, and a stone in his heart finally falls down.


    At the same time, the swallowing mouse was not idle, circling around the cut-off light curtain, devouring it at an amazing speed, as if it did not want to waste this delicious meal.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    Recently, spirit swallowing rats have eaten many level five demon pills. How can they not let go of the remaining spiritual power? They look hungry and thirsty?


    Jiang Tian looked at the edge of the light curtain cut by the swallowing spirit mouse. There was a bright white light flowing in and out. However, judging from the fluctuation of the spiritual power, it was obviously different from the original magic power of the array.


    After a little meditation, he immediately realized that this is the masterpiece of swallowing spirit mouse. The purpose is obvious. It is to prevent the array from changing!


    "Why? Not only has the power of this little thing increased a lot, but even the talent and magic power seem to be obviously stronger! " Jiang Tianyan was surprised and looked at the swallow Ling mouse in surprise.


    The little guy seemed to have guessed his mind, and his body twisted and fell on his shoulder. A trace of pride flashed through his small eyes!


    Jiang Tian no longer hesitated, and stepped into it immediately.


    The design of this stone prison is very strict. There is no ventilation window in the rear. Even a stone gap is hard to find. It seems that it was built from a huge Xuangang rock!


    Or, the whole stone prison is made of a huge Xuangang rock!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian was greatly surprised!


    The weight of such a large Xuangang rock is really amazing. It must have cost Kuang family a lot to build this stone prison.


    After passing the protection array, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated. With a shake of his right hand, he held the swallow Ling mouse in his sleeve, and strode to the front door of the stone prison.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he stood in front of the main gate of the stone prison.


    By virtue of his strong perceptual ability, he has long been able to see through the situation in prison.


    In addition to a few of the prisoners, there are ten guards in the stone prison, all of whom are armed men in xuanyue territory.


    Among them, six are guarding zongtienan, three are guarding Kuang Yujiao.


    The two cells are not far apart, but not next door. It seems that they are deliberately separated for a certain distance, and they are not in a straight line, and I do not know what to consider.


    "Hum! These evil people who think they are smart are really smart, but they are misled by their cleverness! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    If the four were held in two closely linked cells, he might have tried a little more, but now it is much easier for him to start.


    As soon as the shadow of the man flickers, Jiang Tian flashes away in front of the prison door!


    "Why! So What is that? " Hidden in the shadow on the left side of the stone prison, Tai Xuan''s eyes jumped, thinking he was dazzled.


    At that moment, he clearly saw a figure flash past the gate of the stone prison in the light screen of the Dharma array. How could he disappear in a twinkling of an eye?


    At the same time, Peng Yue, who was hiding on the right side of the stone prison, also saw the same scene.


    "Why? What''s the matter? "Peng Yue''s face changed slightly. From his point of view, he didn''t really look at it. He could only see a faint shadow that flashed like an illusion.


    They both thought about all kinds of possibilities and felt strange for a moment!


    At first, they thought it was the evil people of the black moon Kingdom who were walking back and forth, but their intuition told them that this was not the case.


    What''s the situation?


    Is it Jiang Tian who sneaks in quietly?


    No way!


    Are you kidding?


    How can he sneak into the array without any sound.


    After pondering for a moment, they both put aside their thoughts and forced down their doubts.


    Fortunately, at this time, there are no evil people from the state of black moon. The situation in front of them has not changed much. They can continue to be alert.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone prison, Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash and walked into the channels.


    Glancing at the past, the situation inside is exactly the same as the feeling in his mind, and there is no too complicated way.


    It seems that, in addition to being built with Xuangang rock, the most commendable part of this stone prison is the protective array around it.


    Once the array is broken, the situation inside is stronger than the ordinary stone prison, but there is not much outstanding.


    Jiang Tian''s heart was relaxed, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    In this case, the next thing is much easier to do!


    "Who?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Damn it! How did you get in? "


    In the passage, several black robed warriors who were about to go to sleep changed their faces and were shocked!


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, they all looked like the ghost, the corners of their eyes twitched violently.


    After the moment of horror, the six people''s breath skyrocketed, and the whole body''s murderous spirit surged up. The strong breath filled the stone prison passage in an instant, and the road killing opportunity could not help but cover Jiang Tian. ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    The six people on the opposite side were very awe stricken and had no reason to get cold on their backs. But when they saw that the other side was just a quasi xuanjing warrior, they were all relieved.


    At this time, they have no mind about how the other party came in, just want to take him down quickly.


    It''s just a little generation of quasi xuanjing. If you rush here rashly, you don''t want to die. What is it?


    "Boy! Die


    "Kuang''s family is so big, why don''t you have to come here to die? I will help you!"


    "Kill!"


    In the sound of hard drinking, the two guards in front of them were in a flash and rushed up fiercely.


    Although the other side is just a quasi xuanjing martial artist, they don''t care about things like whether it''s fair or not with more enemies. They just want to quickly take the boy down and ask him clearly, and then consider whether to kill him or give him to the leader.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tianleng hums a sound, between the eyebrows kills the opportunity greatly prosperous.


    The right hand shakes, a white light flies out like lightning!


    Puff, puff, puff A few strange noises followed!


    The dazzling white light flashed in the narrow passage of the stone prison, and then walked back and forth, and then stopped on Jiang Tian''s shoulder.


    The six people on the opposite side still kept their original posture, one by one rigid and strangely standing on the spot.


    But in their chest key place, actually each more bowl mouth thick blood hole, before and after is only in the blink of an eye, the six life breath has completely disappeared!


    Jiang Tian looked calm and walked calmly. He took a big token from one of them and inserted it directly into the gap of the prison door.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a low muffled sound, the heavy stone prison opened quickly, revealing the astonished eyes of Zong Tienan and others!


    "Which one is higher..."


    As soon as the voice started, it stopped suddenly. Zongtienan, Yuchun and yingshuangquan were struck by lightning!


    One by one, he looked at Jiang Tian in horror. He couldn''t speak at all!


    But Jiang Tian just glanced at them and found that they were all seriously injured, and their spiritual power had been banned.


    At the same time, he shook his body and quickly took his hand. He untied the spiritual power restriction for them immediately.


    "Fortunately, the evil man of the black moon uses ordinary techniques. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to recover the spirit power." Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He looks at the three people on the opposite side.


    "Jiang Jiang Tian, you How did you get in? " Zong Tienan''s face was very stiff, and his heart was full of doubts. For a while, he couldn''t return to God.


    Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan are still in shock. They look at Jiang Tian in horror and don''t know what to say.


    "No nonsense! The spiritual power prohibition has been untied for you. Quickly refine the pill to recover your strength Jiang Tian turned his right hand, handed a healing pill to Zong Tienan, and then turned around and walked out.


    "What a shame! What the hell are you doing? "


    "What the hell''s going on out there?"


    In front of the corner, a black robed warrior came over with a gloomy face and swearing.


    At first, they heard the shouting outside and thought that something had changed, but on second thought, it seemed wrong!


    This stone prison is so solid and covered with protective array. Besides, the ancient leader and the elder Kuang family have just left. How can anyone get in?


    It''s not so easy even if someone wants to make trouble, right?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but burst into a fury, ready to severely scold his companion outside.


    But when he came out of the corner and turned around, he saw a strange scene!


    "Well?" The black robed warrior''s eyes contracted, looking at the opposite six people all facing the front, all holding some strange posture, stiff and motionless!


    "You What the hell is going on


    The black robed warrior''s eyes narrowed, and he was very angry. He was about to teach these reckless troublemakers a lesson.


    Is this kind of occasion a joke?


    "Hum! I think you are itchy. In this case, I will give you Hiss


    The black robed warrior swears and takes a few steps. Suddenly, his body shakes violently and stops in the original place like being struck by lightning.


    The canthus of his eyes twitched wildly, and his face looked frightened, as if he had seen something extremely terrible!


    "Ah no impossible! How could this happen? " The black robed warrior uttered an instinctive scream, and his heart was shocked and completely shocked.


    Although he killed people like hell and had experienced all kinds of bloodthirsty scenes, he had never seen such a strange situation before!


    The six companions on the opposite side were all in a stiff posture, but on their backs, there was a blood hole with a bowl mouth thick, which penetrated from the front chest to the back!


    "Ah My God The black robed warrior was really frightened and extremely frightened in his heart.


    But the next moment, his voice stopped suddenly!


    Suddenly, a warrior came out of the stone prison in front of him. This man was not the one they held, but a strange young warrior."You..."


    Poof!


    As soon as the voice started, the black robed warrior''s expression solidified and died instantly.


    "Swallow Ling rat, kill!"


    Jiang Tian spoke coldly, and the lightning white light flashed away. He went around the corner and killed the remaining three black robed warriors.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    After three strange sounds, the three warriors were killed in an instant, and the white light flashed back.


    Jiang Tian put it away with a flash of his right hand, then walked around the corner and embedded a blood stained token in the hollow of a prison door.


    Rumble!


    As soon as the stone gate rings, Jiang Tian sees Kuang Yujiao, whose breath is weak.


    "Jiang Jiang Tian


    Kuang''s face was startled and she thought she was dreaming.


    "You Are you ok? Are you still alive? " After a moment of loss of consciousness, Kuang Yujiao set off a storm in her mind. She was overjoyed and burst into tears.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Tianfei did not have an accident. He came back so soon and came to the stone prison to save her.


    "Don''t be wordy. Leave here first and find a place to restore spiritual power."


    Jiang Tian does not hesitate, a point in Kuang Yujiao''s chest, Lingli light spit to untie the other party''s ban.


    "Good!" In Kuang Yujiao''s mind, she forced down the shock and doubt in her heart and followed Jiang Tian out of the prison door.


    Looking at the grotesque and tragic corpse in the passage, she couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of her eyes and felt shocked again.


    There is no doubt that this is all the work of Jiang Tian.


    But what puzzled her was that all of them died the same way, standing stiff and holding some strange posture. There was a blood hole thick in the mouth of a bowl in their chest!


    "Hiss! What means is this? " Kuang Yujiao couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. She was shocked.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Zong Tienan and others recovered slightly, but they were far from the peak, let alone injured.


    But at this moment, their eyes to Jiang Tian changed, as if they were looking at a stranger. After all, in their opinion, this young quasi xuanjing generation, who can only delay and help them, is now the benefactor to save them from danger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what happened at the stronghold? Where are Pengyue and taixuan?" Zong Tienan gradually regained his composure and asked.


    Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan are immersed in the shock, still have a kind of dreamlike unreal feeling.


    Even if someone came back to save them, it should be Peng Yue and Tai Xuancai, right? How did they become Jiang Tian?


    How could he have such great ability, how could he have such amazing means?


    What''s more, how did he enter the stone prison without disturbing the guards?


    People can''t figure out how Jiang Tian did it.


    And when they walk out of the prison door and see the strange situation in the passage, they can''t help but breathe again, and are totally shocked!


    These black robed warriors, however, kept a strange posture, one by one, and died, and their chest all had the cause of penetrating the wound and passing through the body!


    "These people It''s all You killed it? " Ying Shuangquan finally came back to his senses and looked at Jiang Tian in horror. His mind was full of wild waves and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Zong Tienan and Yu Chun are also shocked.


    Although they can kill these people in full swing, they can''t ask themselves so quietly and cleanly.


    How did Jiang Tian, a quasi xuanjing martial artist, do it?


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "don''t waste time, leave here quickly!"


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and then they woke up.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is right! This is not the time to worry about this. Let''s leave as soon as possible, and we must not be distracted or delayed! "


    Zong Tienan breathed deeply and said solemnly. His eyes were subconsciously looking at Jiang Tian. His heart was deeply shocked.


    Kuang Yujiao frowned and said, "it takes a token to get in and out of this array. It''s not so easy to go out."


    As the three elders of the Kuang family, she knew the stone prison very well.


    It''s impossible to get out without a token.


    Jiang Tian''s arrival here did not cause any noise. In her opinion, it was likely that she had just sneaked in while Kuang Hou de opened the prohibition.


    But even so, she still felt a little strange!


    There is no other reason. Just because the ban of this array is slightly opened, it will be closed immediately. In such a short period of time, under the eyes of Kuang Houde and the leader of evil people, how could Jiang Tian get in?


    Unless he has the stealth secret, can perfectly avoid the induction of the two strong xuanyang environment, otherwise it can''t be explained at all!


    "Hiss! What can I do? "


    "Why? Why did you come in, younger martial brother Jiang? "


    Zong Tienan and Ying Shuangquan''s eyes twitched, and their faces became ugly.


    If that''s the case, then what''s the use for them to walk out of the stone prison? They can''t go out even if they are covered by protective array!


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently. He is quite speechless in his heart!


    "The three elders are worried. Since I can come in, I can go out naturally. Don''t hesitate to come with me!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian immediately took the four men out of the prison door and walked quickly towards the rear of the stone prison.


    Looking at his posture, everyone looked at each other, and they all felt puzzled. Even Kuang Yujiao frowned and puzzled.


    However, when they came to the back of the stone prison, they were all stunned!


    "Hiss!"


    "This..."


    "Jiang Tian, you How did you do it? "


    Zong Tienan and Yu Chun were shocked and speechless.


    Ying Shuangquan''s eyes are wild and his eyes are strange.


    "Jiang Tian, you Did you break this protective array? "


    Kuang Yujiao looks at Jiang Tian, her eyes are full of fantastic light!


    "This array, however, was built by the old master who spent a lot of money to build it by a famous array mage in the state of black moon. It is said that it can resist the attack of xuanyang experts. You How did you crack it? "


    Hearing Kuang Yujiao''s words, everyone looked at Jiang Tian in horror, and they all felt strange.


    Jiang Tian did not pay attention to these people, but focused on the round gap of the light curtain and the white light flowing around the edge of the gap, and his brow was not changed.


    After this moment of consumption, the circular gap was obviously reduced by a few minutes, and the white light under the cloth of the swallowing mouse was already a little dim. It seems that it will not last long!


    "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s go


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and said coldly.


    Everyone was shocked, and then he woke up and quickly walked out with Jiang Tian.


    Just as they had just stepped out of the protective array, two wind whistling suddenly sounded, and two figures flashed out of the darkness nearby!


    "Not good!"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s over


    Three people''s eyes jump wildly, big feeling is not good.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, but fell into ecstasy again!"Younger brother Peng, younger brother Tai!" Zong Tienan''s spirit was greatly improved.


    "It''s very kind of you to come back." Yu Chun was ecstatic.


    "Now we can fight back and take revenge." Thinking of the tragic scene of Tanjiashan, yingshuangquan can''t help biting his teeth and drinking hard. His eyes are full of cold light.


    "Elder martial brother Zong, younger brother Yu, younger martial brother Ying, we It''s a little late! " Peng Yue and Tai Xuan looked ashamed, shaking their heads and sighing bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come. With you, we''ll have great hope." Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed, showing a trace of relief on his face.


    Although Tan Jiashan has fallen, but these two people are still, and it seems that the situation is good, which let his heart stone fall half.


    "Why? Elder martial brothers Peng and Tai, this light curtain is forbidden Did you open it? "


    Yu Chun pointed to the gap of the light curtain behind him and frowned.


    Just now he had doubts about this question, but Jiang Tian didn''t answer it positively. When he saw two people suddenly appeared, he immediately felt that there was an answer.


    Obviously, Jiang Tian can''t have that kind of ability. After thinking about it, he can only have the two talents in front of him.


    However, he is still a little strange, we have been together for so long in the clan, but have not heard that Peng Yue and Tai Xuan have such skills?


    "I We? " Peng Yue and Tai Xuan looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing bitterly.


    They subconsciously look at Jiang Tian and find that the other party is just picking at the corners of his eyes and laughing but not speaking.


    The atmosphere can''t help but feel embarrassed!


    "Younger martial brother Yu, don''t be funny. How can we have this kind of ability?"


    "Ha ha, I want to open it, but I can''t do anything about it!"


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan looked at Jiang Tian, and immediately shook their heads with a bitter smile, happily denied the way.


    "Well Who is that? "


    Yu Chun is not stupid, since it is not Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, it can only be Jiang Tian.


    Zong Tienan and Ying Shuangquan each jumped out of the corner of their eyes and looked at Jiang Tian with a deep look on their faces.


    "Jiang Tian, is it really you?" Kuang took a deep breath and still couldn''t believe it.


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "if you don''t want to leave, just stay here."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone''s eyes jumped and their hearts were awe inspiring.


    Stay here?


    You''re kidding! How can they stay here? I''m afraid they will die under the siege of the evil men of the black moon country in less than an hour and a half!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    "What are you kidding me about?"


    "In that case, what are you doing


    Jiang Tianleng hums a, can''t help but astringe breath, rise in the air, by the cover of the night to escape.


    "Come on, keep up!"


    Zong Tienan did not dare to hesitate, and immediately called on the public to follow up.


    In fact, no wonder they were so surprised. After all, what happened in this moment really made them feel strange and broke their imagination again and again.


    Shock, some of the loss of mind is inevitable!


    However, Jiang Tian always kept a clear mind and was not surrounded by the public.


    It is very important to find a place to recover their spiritual power.


    As for those messy questions, they don''t matter at all!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Under the leadership of Jiang Tian, they quickly left the Kuang family mansion and plundered to a dense forest outside Fenghe town.


    ¡­¡­


    They had just left for a moment when a heavy noise came from the direction of the stone prison of Kuang''s mansion!


    Boom!


    On the stone prison protection array, the ring spirit power formed by swallowing spirit rats was finally exhausted. After losing support, the whole body spirit light scattered and collapsed.


    The light curtain of the Dharma array closed in an instant, and the dull roar spread in the night, and immediately reached the direction of the conference hall!


    "What''s going on?" The four leaders of the evil men all changed their faces and became angry immediately.


    "No! There''s something wrong with the stone prison


    Kuang Hou De''s eyes twitched violently, and before the voice fell, he swept out of the hall.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the two leaders of the evil people also followed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, before the three came to the stone prison, it seemed that there was no difference from the outside.


    However, after Kuang Hou de waved a token to untie the ban, the scene inside the stone prison shocked them all!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "Damn it! Who did it? "


    The leader''s face was more fierce than that of the old leader.


    Kuang Hou de gritted his teeth and angrily denounced him. His face was so sinister that he felt extremely uneasy.


    Kuang Yujiao doesn''t worry about escaping. What he really cares about is a few people of cangyunzong.


    Once they send the news back to cangyunzong, it is bound to attract a thunderous revenge. The thunderous rage of the majestic faction is not what the small Kuang family can bear!


    "What a shame! I have already reminded you that you must be more careful and vigilant. What''s the matter now


    Kuang Hou de roared with anger, and his whole body was raging like a wild animal.


    "Shut up The old leader drank in a deep voice, and his whole body was full of murderous ideas.


    "It''s all your Kuang family''s broken Dharma array. Don''t you say it''s safe and sound? How about now?"


    "Hum! What''s the matter with Dharma array? It''s such a big thing that your people don''t even make any noise. It''s just rubbish and rice


    Kuang Hou de was angry and scolded, and his face was very blue.


    "Presumptuous! Gu Mou''s arrangement has not yet come for you to say three or four things. I''ll settle the matter with you later! "


    The ancient leader scolded angrily. The opportunity in his eyes flashed away. He waved his big sleeve and slapped him fiercely towards the void.


    Boom!


    The bloody palm prints exploded in the night sky, and all the black robed warriors from the conference hall rushed in, and even the other two leaders immediately followed.


    "Come on, chase me! No matter what, they can''t leave alive! "


    "Yes


    Boom!


    Angry words rang through Kuang''s mansion, and dozens of figures rose into the air and fled toward Fenghe town.


    "The ancient leader and the Aconitum leader, you two sit down here, let''s go after it!"


    "Come on The old leader did not hesitate to respond.


    If it was not for Kuang''s eagerness to get the news out of Kuang''s mouth, he would have to chase him out in person.


    In order to prevent accidents, in addition to him, another leader should be left in case of accidents.


    "Elder, don''t you go after it?" The old leader took back his eyes and looked coldly at Kuang Houde.


    "Even if I want to go, I can''t! The family is still the most important thing. I can distinguish the interests from the interests. " Kuang Hou De''s face sank and his words were full of deep meaning!


    "Hum!" The old leader''s big sleeve swung, no longer pay attention to him, a step and that Aconitum collar toward the conference hall.


    Kuang Hou de shrunk his eyes and followed up without hesitation.


    In spite of the current trouble, his mind is still clear.


    Kuang''s family is the foundation of him, and his use is the most important. If he leaves the gate rashly, who knows what these evil people will do?


    In order to prevent unexpected variables, he can only stick to Kuang Fu, in case of all kinds of unexpected.As for the escape of Zong Tienan and others, he was really furious!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help burning his heart with anger and regret.


    At that time, if he had not made a mistake and left these people''s lives temporarily, how could there have been the present changes?


    If these possibilities were eliminated early, how could they fall into such a disadvantageous predicament?


    "Oh! Is it really that I am worried too much and think too complicated? "


    Kuang Hou de clenched his teeth and sighed. He was so upset that he could almost vomit blood.


    If he had known this, he shouldn''t have any hesitation at all. As expected, he was hurt by the killer!


    But now it''s too late to say anything. He can only hope that Zong Tienan and others will not leave alive under the pursuit of the evil men of the black moon state.


    Otherwise, the future situation will be really troublesome!


    "It''s the damned old leader! If he listened to my advice and kept in close contact with the stronghold, how could he have such a problem? "


    Kuang Hou de glanced at the conference hall, his eyes twinkled, his thoughts rolling.


    But I''m afraid he will not think that at this time, even if the ancient leader wants to send a message, no one will be able to pay attention to it, let alone receive any response.


    "The array can resist the full attack of the powerful in xuanyang. How did they break through it?"


    Kuang Hou de frowned and couldn''t understand it.


    Maybe joint several hands, can break this array, but then there will be a huge sound.


    But the other side broke the array of Dharma unconsciously and gave them a blow by surprise.


    It''s a little weird!


    "Is it Has the elder of cangyunzong come to Fenghe town secretly? Hiss


    Kuang Hou De''s eyes shrunk violently and his heart was awe inspiring for a moment!


    If that is the case, he may have to think about a way out.


    But when I think about it, I don''t think it''s right!


    If it is really cangyunzong elder in person, it is impossible to escape secretly.


    In this case, it is likely that something happened in the stronghold and failed to capture all the spy teams.


    But considering the strength of those people, it seems that only Peng Yue and Tai Xuan can bring certain threats. "Are they the two?" All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, and Kuang Hou de was a little uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    However, he still can''t believe, these two people can have such ability!


    You know, Zong Tienan''s strength is so strong that he can''t do anything under the protection array. How can Peng Yue and Tai Xuan have such means?


    No way!


    Definitely not them!


    Who else could it be?


    Jiang Tian?


    A figure flashed through his mind. Kuang Hou de shook his head and sneered.


    This person, that is even more impossible!


    He only has the strength of the quasi xuanjing. Although his qualification is really good, it is said that he is also in the vanguard of cangyun clan, but obviously there is no possibility to do this!


    With such a thought, Kuang Hou de became more and more confused!


    It is not cangyun clan elder, nor Peng Yue, Tai Xuan and Jiang Tian. After these people are eliminated, what is the possibility?


    Kuang Houde thought hard for a moment, only to feel his head swell and headache.


    When he was about to enter the temple gate, he suddenly thought of another possibility!


    "Do you mean Cangyunzong has another successor? Hiss


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help the corner of his eyes and felt uneasy again.


    On the face of it, Cang yunzong seems to have sent only six people, but secretly, no one knows if there is another one!


    In addition to these six people, it would be a smart way to send more people secretly!


    At the thought of it, his face turned ugly.


    If this is the case, then the Cang yunzong aspect obviously plans extremely deep!


    But he did not know that he actually overestimated the mind of cangyunzong elder, or overestimated the weight of Kuang family in Fenghe town.


    A small Kuang family is far from worth the efforts of cangyunzong elder. He can send six talents in xuanyang environment. How can he send more secret hands?


    With deep uneasiness, Kuang Hou de walked into the hall with a sigh.


    And the situation in front of him, but let him face a heavy, frown!


    At this moment, the ancient leader obviously had lost his patience, and went directly to the deep of the hall, picked up Kuang Tianwei, who was weak in breath, and tortured him severely.


    "The old leader can''t!" Kuang Hou de stepped forward to stop him. His face was very gloomy.


    "Shut up! If you can''t do something, let Gu do it himself! I don''t believe it. I can''t open this mouth! "


    The ancient leader was biting his teeth and drinking fiercely. His face was ferocious.


    "You will only drive him to death, but we still can''t get what we want!" Kuang Houde gritted his teeth and denounced.


    "Hum! If this is the case, kill him and go straight into the forbidden area! "


    The roar of rage resounded through the hall.


    Kuang Hou De''s eyes were puffing wildly, his face seemed covered with a layer of dead ash, but a faint sneer passed through his pupils.


    "Straight into the forbidden area? Hum


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! Catch up, they must not be allowed to run! "


    "Don''t worry, chief!"


    "Chase!"


    Boom!


    Outside Fenghe Town, dozens of black robed warriors, under the command of two xuanyang leaders, fled with all their strength to pursue Jiang Tian and others.


    Before dawn comes, the silent night sky has been broken by crazy roars!


    Under the fierce pursuit of everyone, they saw that the distance from Jiang Tian and others was getting closer and closer.


    In particular, the two leaders of the evil men in xuanyang state, who were leading the chase, were originally nearly several miles behind when Kuang''s family was chasing them out. At this time, the distance was only less than a thousand feet, and they were still shrinking.


    This distance is nothing to them, and it won''t take long to catch up with them!


    As soon as they are dragged by them, the evil people in the back dozens of xuanyue state will catch up immediately and form a encirclement situation.


    At that time, the situation of Jiang Tian and others is bound to become extremely dangerous!


    Boom!


    "Come on! Speed up


    "Never let them catch up!"


    "It''s hard to escape from Kuang''s family and never fall into the hands of evil people again!"


    They all turned around and their faces changed. They were biting their teeth and swearing at each other. They could not help but speed up their escape.


    At their speed, they should have escaped from Fenghe town first. They should not have been caught up with so soon. They are even quite sure to get rid of these evil people.


    But the problem is that four of the seven were injured, which greatly slowed down the speed.


    Among the seven, Jiang Tian was in the best condition. He only suffered slight injuries when fighting in the stronghold, and now he has recovered almost.


    The second is Peng Yue and Tai Xuan. With the help of Jiang Tian, their injuries have recovered a lot, but they have not yet reached their full strength.


    The remaining four, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan, were seriously injured. Zong Tienan was only slightly better than them, while Kuang Yujiao''s accomplishments were worse, and recovery was the slowest at this time.


    In their drag, the speed of Jiang Tian, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan is also difficult to release.Hearing the roar from the rear, Jiang Tian looked back and frowned!


    The other side is coming very fast, especially the two leaders of xuanyang environment who have no restraint. The speed is amazing.


    Once they catch up, the consequences are really unthinkable!


    "No! If it goes on like this, they will soon catch up with them. We must find a way to get rid of the current situation! "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Zong Tienan turned his head and looked at it. His face suddenly became ugly.


    A little ponder, the face shows the absolute color!


    "Younger martial brother Peng, younger martial brother Tai, younger martial brother Jiang, take them three first, I will stop them!"


    As the leader of this training operation, he felt duty bound. Instead of falling into the hands of evil men and ending in a tragic death, he might as well sacrifice himself to protect these fellow disciples.


    "No way!"


    "You can''t do that!"


    "Elder martial brother Zong, where is this? If you don''t go, we won''t go. Even if we die, we will die together


    When they heard the words, they flatly rejected it, and there was a faint anger in their eyebrows.


    If we really want to do this, what will it become? Is it not to trap them in injustice?


    Zong Tienan frowned and sighed bitterly: "do you think I want to do this? What can I do if I don''t do this? We are all injured. If we are caught up by each other, we will not be able to run. If I stay here to block you, you can get away. Then it will be enough for the messenger sect to avenge me! "


    "No! Absolutely not


    The crowd gritted their teeth and denounced, shaking their heads.


    "I''m the leader of this operation. Listen to me, it''s settled!" Zong Tienan looked at the people''s resolute attitude, so he had to face down and bite his teeth and yell, ready to subdue them.


    "It''s no use!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head slowly and said coldly.


    "Well?" Zong Tienan frowned and was annoyed.


    However, thinking of all kinds of kuangjia stone prison, he took a puff out of the corner of his eye, inexplicably suppressed his anger.


    If in the past, he would not hesitate to reprimand this young quasi xuanjing generation and give him a rebuke in person.


    Now he can''t say such a thing at all. Now in front of Jiang Tian, he even feels that his confidence is not enough. This is a strange feeling, especially after Jiang Tian rescued them from the stone prison after the spy operation, he suddenly found that he could not understand this junior brother of quasi xuanjing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    It was not only him, but also Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan. He felt that Jiang Tian had changed when he went out and came back.


    Of course, Jiang Tian is still that Jiang Tian. What really changes is their minds and feelings.


    When they heard the strange phenomena of those evil people in the stone prison, they thought it was Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, and even the patriarch of zongmen who came in time to save them from fire and water.


    But no one thought that as soon as the prison door opened, what appeared in front of him was They have been dismissive, sarcastic Jiang Tian!


    Although time was tight at that time, they had no time to ask questions and explain them, but after all kinds of dreamlike experiences, they realized that Jiang Tian It''s not that simple!


    This also made Zong Tienan, the leader of the training operation, was much weaker in the face of Jiang Tianshi.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s attitude, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan can''t help being annoyed. However, due to some subtle change in psychology, they can''t even say what they used to say!


    They looked at each other, frowning.


    In front of Zong Tienan, the leader, Jiang Tian''s attitude is somewhat too high, even too strong!


    Jiang Tian looked back, looking at the more and more close to the black moon state evil leader, did not give Zong Tienan and others too much time to think.


    Frowning, he said coldly, "in your present situation, you can''t stop one of them. They don''t even need to pay attention to you. It''s enough to throw you to those subordinates. It''s meaningless to stay here for nothing!"


    "You..." Zong Tienan frowned and opened his mouth, but he could not refute it.


    Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan quit, frowning and rebuking Jiang Tian!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you saved us. We really owe you a great debt of gratitude. But if you despise elder martial brother Zong because of this, you can''t accept it!"


    "Yes! Although you have saved us, it doesn''t mean that you can be arrogant and disobey orders


    Jiang Tian looked at them lightly, but didn''t answer. Instead, he turned to zongtienan and gave a cold smile.


    "Elder martial brother Zong, you know your situation best. If you are sure to stop them, I will not stop you, but do you think it is really useful to do so?"


    Zongtienan''s mouth twitched and remained silent for a moment. He could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang That''s right. In my present situation, even if I try my best, I can only stop them for a moment! " Although Zong Tienan was helpless in his heart, he was still arrogant.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, "hum! Now, even a warrior in xuanyue can easily hurt or even kill you. How dare you say such big words? Well, if you do have this confidence, stay! "


    "What a shame! Jiang Tian, don''t be so arrogant and rude! " Yu Chun frowned and yelled.


    "Don''t you think we''re lagging behind? Don''t worry. If you want to run for your life, we will not stop you. We will stay with elder martial brother Zong and fight against them! " Shuangquan should bite his teeth and yell, with anger in his face.


    To their surprise, Jiang Tian didn''t get angry. Instead, he picked up his eyebrows. He just swept them lightly with disdain and looked at Zong Tienan again.


    "Oh, yes?" Jiang Tian looks at zongtienan with a smile, but ignores Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan.


    Covered by Jiang Tian''s eyes, Zong Tienan''s eyes jerked violently, and suddenly showed a face of shame and shame!


    "Well! Younger martial brother Jiang That''s right Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed, and finally he was no longer arrogant.


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan were stunned at the words and all changed their faces.


    They really didn''t expect that Zong Tienan would be soft and timid in front of this quasi xuanjing junior brother!


    Although they are very clear about their own situation, they can not lose their confidence even if they are injured.


    But looking at Zong Tienan''s attitude, it is obvious that he has no confidence.


    It made them feel bad, and their faces collapsed.


    "We managed to escape. Are we going to have a good time?"


    "Are we doomed today?"


    Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan shook their heads and sighed, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    If they had been locked up in the stone prison, they would have died. But they had already escaped from the grottoes and saw great hope. In a flash, they were faced with a dangerous situation. This feeling is really not good.


    There was silence among the three, and the atmosphere became oppressive.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, this silence was quickly broken!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what can you do?"


    "Go ahead, younger martial brother Jiang. I know that you must have a way."


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan looked solemnly at Jiang Tian, and their eyes were shining with hope. At the same time, the light from the corner of their eyes glanced at Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan, clearly showing some remorse and disdain."Well?"


    "This..."


    The two people on the opposite side are stunned!


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, who have always been scornful of Jiang Tian Da, have changed their attitude?


    At this time, they did not discuss with Zong Tienan. They did not hesitate to ask Jiang Tian for advice. What is the reason?


    Even Zong Tienan''s face was slightly stiff. Although he felt strange, he didn''t mean to say anything.


    "Hum!"


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan glanced at them coldly and looked solemnly at Jiang Tian, waiting for his instructions.


    Jiang Tianshen said: "time is running out. We must try to get rid of them, otherwise we can''t go at all!"


    "Mr. Jiang, just speak up. We''ll listen to you."


    "Yes! We will listen to you


    They nodded heavily, arched their hands and said, looking at the three people beside them.


    Zong Tienan was embarrassed and speechless, and his face was ashamed. Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan were stunned and lost their consciousness.


    How is it like Jiang Tian became their leader?


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and raised his finger to a hill covered with dense forest in front of him!


    "After going around that hill, you hide with the help of the terrain. I''ll lead them away!"


    "What?" Peng Yuewen''s face changed!


    "No! It''s too dangerous! " Tai Xuan shook his head and said no.


    Are you kidding?


    After that, there are two strong xuanyang States and dozens of evil people in xuanyue state. How can Jiang Tian lead him away?


    How can he save his life if he is overtaken by the other party?


    Once trapped in the siege, I am afraid there is only one way to die!


    Although they believe in Jiang Tian and admire his ability, strength and means, it does not mean that they will lose their senses.


    Jiang Tian''s practice is really good, is to let them out of danger, but in this way, he will face a crowd of evil people''s crazy encirclement, the consequences are simply unimaginable! "Younger martial brother Jiang, we are almost recovered. Together with you, we must be able to block those evil people!" Peng Yue slightly pondered and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    "Yes! Let''s three join hands and let elder martial brother Zong go first. This is the best way Tai Xuan nodded heavily and his eyes were full of light.


    In their view, this is the most reasonable and effective way.


    If they are lucky, they can even take advantage of it!


    Jiang Tian did not hesitate to reject their proposal!


    "It''s not that simple! Both of you are not in full bloom, but the other party is prepared. Even if the three of us come together, we can''t take advantage of it. Moreover, those evil people are not fools. Even if we do this, it''s very difficult to ensure the safety of elder martial brother Zong! "


    Hearing this, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan could not help frowning and sighing.


    Jiang Tian''s words really make sense.


    With their present situation, facing the siege of two powerful men in xuanyang and dozens of evil people in xuanyue territory, they are naturally struggling.


    And the number of those evil people is large, as long as a small number of them can still be a threat to zongtienan and other people.


    Therefore, their proposal seems good, but in fact, there are obvious loopholes, which is not a feasible strategy!


    "What about that?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you must have a good way, don''t you?"


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan looked forward to it, and almost had a blind trust in Jiang Tian.


    They believe that no matter how difficult the situation is, Jiang Tian can come up with countermeasures to solve it.


    Seeing this scene, zongtienan three people looked at each other, embarrassed to the extreme.


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan directly put them aside, and they were not prepared to ask for their opinions.


    This is really embarrassing!


    Jiang Tianshen said in a deep voice: "I have already said the way. I''ll lead them away. You can go around the hill and take the opportunity to hide. Don''t expose your whereabouts!"


    "But you..."


    "Stop talking! Since I do this, I''m sure I can. You just need to hide well and wait for me to come back! " Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, and his eyebrows are filled with strong self-confidence.


    The people looked at each other with dignity.


    Jiang Tian said it easily, but they all knew the danger.


    If they are in full swing, they dare not say that they are safe. It is really too risky for Jiang Tian to do so!


    "All right! It''s going to be light soon. There''s no more delay. Just do what I say


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s whole body breath swings, a strong wind spirit power suddenly envelops the public, which speeds up their escape speed.


    Rumble!


    After a short time, they went around a hill covered with dense forest and swept into the depth of the rolling forest in front of them. After several turns, they disappeared quickly.


    "Come on! They''re going to run away! "


    "Hum! Don''t worry, they can''t escape! "


    Hundreds of Zhang away, two black moon state evil leader''s whole body spiritual power soared, turned into two blood color escape light break empty crazy escape.


    However, when they went around the hill, they found that Jiang Tian and others had disappeared!


    "Damn it! Where are the people? "


    "Don''t worry, although the terrain here is complicated, they can''t run far away!"


    The two evil leaders stop in the void and scan.


    At this time, a dull roar suddenly came from the dense forest in front of them, which made the corners of their eyes shrink and concentrate.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a striking silver escape light rose to the sky, swept over a mountain peak and ran away in the southwest direction, making a striking silver mark in the air!


    "There it is!"


    "You want to run away in a boat? Dream


    The two evil leaders looked at each other with a ferocious smile at the corners of their mouths, and their bodies shook and rose in the air.


    One of them shook his right hand, and there was a black flying boat under his feet. Inspired by his spiritual power, he let out a long blast and went straight after the white boat.


    Another person offered a sacrifice to the black boat, but turned right to meet the dozens of people who followed.


    "Get on the boat and follow me!"


    "Yes


    When they heard the speech, they all took it without hesitation.


    Then, the black boat broke through the void and ran out in a piercing sound, and went straight after the flying boat in front.


    Boom!


    The two boats galloped through the air and quickly went far away.


    Hundreds of feet away in the mountain forest, Zong Tienan and others were watching in the dense forest, their faces full of worry!


    "The evil men of the state of black moon are really caught in the scheme!"


    "I hope younger martial brother Jiang can get rid of them smoothly, otherwise..."


    "Stop it! Younger martial brother Jiang will do it! "


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say if it''s OK, but it''s too late to regret now!" Someone shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    The silver boat galloped through the air. It seems that it has played its full speed, but it is still a little slower than the two black boats running away from the rear.This also makes the distance that had been opened a thousand feet away again forced to close, and in rapid reduction.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian stepped on a silver boat and looked back at the pursuers in the rear from time to time. Although his face was slightly dignified, his eyes were still calm, and he even had a faint sneer on his mouth.


    Whoosh, whoosh Boom!


    Hundreds of feet away from the rear, two black flying boats, one on the left and one on the right, surrounded each other with a piercing roar.


    The two evil heads had a good plan. The soldiers were divided into two parts, so that the other side could not escape and escape!


    "You can''t run away!"


    "Stop, maybe you''ll die, or you''ll die!"


    The evil men of the black moon Kingdom kept shouting, and the roar with spiritual power came from afar and fell into Jiang tianer.


    Before long, the distance between the two sides had been narrowed to about hundreds of feet.


    Looking back, you can even see the black boat on the left side standing in a fierce figure. On the right side of the boat, there are dense black robed warriors, shouting and killing.


    "Hum! Come on


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Tian suddenly moved his face, and urged the silver night boat to change abruptly, and quickly swept it to the front right.


    Rumble!


    In the dull roar, the silver night boat pulled out a huge silver arc in the dawn sky, and the two black boats almost crossed each other one after another!


    "Damn it! These people are so cunning


    "No use! You can''t run


    The two leaders of the evil men drank furiously, and the whole body was filled with murderous spirit.


    The silver boat seems to be smart, but in fact it slows down the speed. Originally, they have to wait for a moment to catch up, which saves a lot of time.


    "Come on, chase me!"


    "Kill!"


    In the sound of crazy roar, the black boat turned quickly and caught up with the silver boat.


    Suddenly, there is a huge black shadow in front of me. When I look at it, it is a tall and lofty mountain!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes!


    What he wants is this kind of terrain, waiting for this opportunity! The reason why he turned to the right was to take the evil people of the state of black moon far away from their hiding places. On the other hand, he also had some targeted consideration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    On the left boat, there is only one evil man leader, while on the right boat, in addition to the leader, there are dozens of evil people in xuanyue state.


    This is his purpose!


    Rumble!


    The silver sky boat galloped through the sky and plunged into the fog shrouded mountains ahead.


    Two black boats came after him, less than a hundred feet away from him.


    "It''s time!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and his right hand pointed toward the void behind him.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, a purple halo suddenly lights up and turns into several purple giant, pointing to two black flying boats.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    The evil head collar of the state of black moon grinned ferociously, and his right palm clapped fiercely across the air to block the attack of swallowing the sky finger.


    Boom!


    The flying boat broke through the air and dissipated the residual waves in an instant.


    The next moment, they saw the silver boat a rapid turn, rushed into the huge mountains!


    "It''s no use. You can''t run!"


    "Come on! Let''s go around and stop him


    Boom!


    The two boats left and right a minute, around the huge mountain peak, forming a potential package.


    As long as there is no accident, a moment later, we can meet in front and intercept the silver boat head-on.


    It''s true!


    A moment later, the two boats broke through the sky quickly, bypassing the high mountain, just in front of the silver boat.


    However, to their surprise, the silver boat did not stop, as if they did not realize their existence, and still insisted on running forward, and almost ran into them!


    At first, the silver boat went straight to the black boat on the left, but it changed its direction in the middle of the flight, and ran into the boat full of dozens of people on the right, which shocked the other party!


    "Damn it!"


    "Hide


    Boom!


    The two black boats couldn''t help but split up and dodged away.


    The two evil leaders were scared out in a cold sweat. If the boat collided head-on, even with their strength, they would be severely damaged.


    And the silver boat has already taken advantage of this opportunity to run away!


    "Damn it, chase it!"


    The evil head leader on the left did not have time to wait. He called to the boat on the right and ran after him.


    The boat on the right was eager to dodge and nearly hit the mountain nearby. At this time, it could be stabilized. After a pause, it turned again and was ready to follow.


    However, in this moment of disorder, dozens of evil people almost couldn''t help themselves, and no one found a thin white light had quietly flew to the flying boat under their feet.


    At the same time, in a dense forest on the hillside, a young warrior looked at the dark boat in the air, and spoke faintly.


    "Kill!"


    Squeak!


    The piercing scream resounded through the air!


    Is preparing to speed up the chase of the black boat, suddenly fell into a mess, the shrill scream followed, spread in the air.


    Puff, puff Bang bang!


    The strange explosion sound keeps on, a thin white light shuttles through the crowd like lightning, and a black robed warrior''s body in xuanyue state is shocked and screamed, and he is killed instantly by bloodletting.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? "


    In front of the boat, the head of the evil man of the state of black moon glared and roared furiously!


    However, it didn''t help at all. No matter how much he scolded, he couldn''t stop the strange situation of these people.


    These people first body shock, and then full of panic and shrieking, the next moment they spurt blood, suddenly fell to the ground convulsed to death!


    The head of the evil man in the state of black moon was greatly shocked and did not know what had happened.


    It''s like a big hole in the bottom of the bowl!


    "Damn it! Damn it How could this happen? " The leader of the evil man roared fiercely, and his mind was shocked.


    Based on his practice and experience in xuanyang, he had never seen such a strange and terrible situation. He seemed to fall into a nightmare and his mind was full of panic.


    "Chief, help me Ah


    "Help Poof


    "No..."


    The shrill and shrieking sound became a sound. The swallowing rat shuttled through the crowd like lightning. In a flash of time, he killed dozens of black robed evil men!


    "Hiss! This What is this thing The leader of the evil man finally saw the situation in front of him.


    The white light as fast as lightning is a small monster!


    The evil man leader''s mind is shocked, and his heart is extremely shocked!


    A flash of thunder and lightning flashed in my mind, and I suddenly remembered the records I had seen in some ancient books!


    "Swallow Goblin mouse! Hiss


    The evil head collar could not help but take a breath of cold air, and his eyes flashed with deep fear.He had only seen this kind of strange animal in ancient books. He thought it had disappeared, but he didn''t expect that there were living creatures in the world!


    After killing dozens of evil people in xuanyue state, blood flowed into a river on the black boat, and thick blood flowed down the edge of the boat deck, and was blown by the mountain wind, and scattered into pieces of blood.


    So that the empty air more than a strong smell of blood, to the depths of the mountains and some monsters are restless for it, issued a dull low roar!


    The swallowing mouse hovered in the void and looked at each other coldly. Two murderous opportunities appeared in his small eyes, which made the head of the evil man on the opposite side cold and frightened!


    "Five level monster? No It''s not level five! "


    Under the close observation, the evil man''s head eye corners contract, spit out a long stuffy breath.


    At present, this rare goblin rat did not reach the level of level 5 monster, but a level 4 monster.


    However, judging from the fluctuation of its Demon power and the threat it sends out, it seems that it has reached the level of the fourth level peak, and it is not far away from the level five monster state!


    But even so, the evil leader still did not dare to despise, deeply breathed, and looked extremely dignified.


    This kind of monster talent is amazing, in the case of no defense, even can cross the level to kill the enemy, really can not be underestimated!


    If this is really a level five monster, he is afraid that he will run away without saying a word.


    Because of the same level of martial arts, almost no one can resist the attack of swallowing rats.


    But since he is a four level monster, he may not be unable to cope with it.


    A flash of thought in the mind, the evil man leader''s eyes suddenly become crazy!


    If you can control this demon beast with amazing talent for your own use, it is undoubtedly equivalent to a strong helper, and the overall strength is not far away from doubling.


    However, he also understood that it was not so easy to subdue this monster!


    "Hum! I can never miss such a chance! "


    The head of the evil man grinned ferociously, put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. With a shake of his right hand, a red red short blade suddenly appeared in his hand. After holding it tightly, he couldn''t help but say nothing.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The piercing sound of the knife whistled through the void, and the piercing blood awns interweave into dense net of knives, and they cover the swallowing rat madly. However, the next scene made him mad at the corners of his eyes, his face changed greatly, and he was shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    Squeak!


    The swallowing rat uttered a scream, and the white light of his whole body was in full swing. His small body writhed in the void, and then it flashed over the attack of most of the blood blade.


    Finally, only a few, it was its amazing speed, a bite off, has collapsed!


    "That''s not true!"


    The head of the evil man breathed deeply, his eyes were bright and his face was ferocious!


    After this short fight, he found that the genius of goblin was more powerful than he thought. He didn''t want to give up, and his mood was even hotter.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    It was a dense blood blade, and it swept towards the swallowing rat.


    But this time, he did not wait.


    Because he knew that this kind of attack could not swallow the spirit rat, even if he used the powerful cultivation of xuanyang realm, it might not be useful.


    Because in terms of speed, he can''t catch up with this kind of monster.


    Unless you use some special magic weapon, you can control it!


    The swallow Ling mouse did not run away in a hurry. The cold light was blooming in his small eyes. Obviously, he wanted to kill the warrior in xuanyang on the spot.


    You know, although it is only a level 4 monster, it has killed many level 5 monsters!


    In particular, some level 5 monsters with powerful demon power but slow movement regard them as natural enemies and avoid them.


    Bang Bang With a burst of dense explosion, the bloody knife awn broke down again and disappeared in the void.


    The swallowing mouse twists its small body to launch a fierce attack on the other side.


    But at this time, the head of the evil man shook his right hand and took out a black wine pot like magic weapon which was about several inches high. He injected spiritual power and threw it at the swallow Ling mouse!


    Hum!


    With a dull hum, the black light of the wine pot disappeared in a flash.


    The next moment, the empty space in front of the swallow Ling mouse suddenly rose, and strange waves suddenly rippled out!


    At the moment of hearing the hum, Jiang Tian in the dense forest below couldn''t help shaking his mind!


    From such a long distance, he was suddenly affected, and it was even more conceivable that the swallowing rat''s reaction was close at hand.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his face suddenly changed.


    Judging from the current situation, this magic weapon is obviously not an ordinary product. In case the swallowing mouse is really controlled, it will not be worth the loss.


    The next moment, let him worry about things or happened!


    At the moment of the buzzing sound, the tiny body of the swallow Ling mouse could not help shaking, and a trace of confusion flashed in the eyes of two small rice grains.


    And it was this moment of confusion that the magic weapon of the black wine pot had already appeared a few feet above it. The mouth of the bottle was hanging upside down, releasing an amazing swallowing power, which covered the death of the swallowing rat!


    Squeak!


    The swallowing mouse suddenly came back to his senses, the cold light in his small eyes, and the piercing scream resounded through the void!


    The head of the evil man on the opposite side jerked at the corner of his eyes. Obviously, he was extremely uncomfortable with the call, but he was still forced to bear it. He was about to get it, and his eyes became hotter and hotter.


    However, after all, the swallowing spirit mouse is gifted, and its speed is extremely fast. At this time, the aura of the whole body is in full swing, and the amazing Demon power is released from the small body, ready to break free from the shackles of the magic weapon of the wine pot.


    "Hum! You want to run even if you''re covered by my black pouch? Dream


    The leader of the evil man reacted very quickly. His face sank and his right hand waved in the air. The magic weapon of the wine pot immediately turned into a black light and fell down wildly. He could not help but put the swallowing mouse into it!


    Hum!


    There was a strange buzz again. The black light at the mouth of the pot was in full swing, and it was immediately closed.


    Before and after just a few breathing Kung Fu, swallowing Ling mouse was controlled by this magic weapon!


    The head of the evil man was very relaxed, and his face was full of contentment with a sneer of disdain.


    "Hum! You should be proud to let me use the black bag pot


    The evil head sneers coldly and raises his hand to call back the magic weapon of the wine pot.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing that the swallow Ling rat was made, Jiang Tian in the mountain forest below was mad at the corner of his eyes and his face changed greatly.


    He was deeply remorseful and secretly scolded himself for neglecting the enemy.


    Although the talent of Xuanwu is very strong, the one who suffers from the talent of Xuanwu is powerful.


    But once this magic weapon returns to the evil person leader''s hand, swallowing spirit rat''s situation is absolutely unimaginable!


    Thinking flashed through his mind, Jiang Tian had no time to hesitate, and his body would rise to the sky in a flash.


    But at this time, in the middle of the sky, the change again!


    "Eh?" Jiang Tiangang was about to snatch up his body suddenly. His eyes were full of light and he looked up.


    At this moment, the magic weapon of the wine pot suddenly stops moving and suddenly stops in the air!


    "Well?" The head of the evil man''s face changed, and the cold light flourished in his eyes.


    Under the confinement of the black bag pot, the swallowing mouse is still struggling hard. The strength of this little monster really surprised him!However, he did not think that the goblin could really get out of it.


    Wunang pot is a special magic weapon that he got at a great cost. It has a strong power of imprisonment.


    Previously, it was mainly used to feed all kinds of highly poisonous spirit insects. Although the space is not large, it is extremely hard, and can resist the attack of the powerful in xuanyang.


    This time, he didn''t even care to move out the poisonous insects that had been kept in the house for many years. In order to get the animal as soon as possible, he threw it out.


    Think of those extremely poisonous spirit insects that can''t corrode and destroy this thing day and night. Naturally, the swallowing rat can''t do anything about it. At least it can''t break through the wall in a short time.


    At best, it can only rely on the Demon power to support a little struggle. When it struggles enough, the spiritual power is almost depleted, and the nature will be honest.


    "Hum! I still want to break free from being imprisoned by the black bag pot. Don''t dream! "


    The leader of the evil man grinned ferociously, but he didn''t dare to be too careless. After a short hesitation, he had to recall his right hand as soon as he lifted it, and suppressed it with spiritual power to prevent real accidents.


    But at this time, the wunang pot suddenly began to shake up in the air. The surface of the pot was even more striking, with black light rising and falling wildly!


    At the same time, it is accompanied by the fluctuation of Daodao spiritual power.


    "What a shame! Do you want to turn the world over The head of the evil man gnawed his teeth and drank furiously. His face was very gloomy.


    "Well, since you don''t accept it, I''ll let you suffer first."


    A trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of the evil head leader. He did not wait for the black bag pot to come back, then he stepped forward to it and prepared to use his means to teach the swallow Ling mouse a lesson.


    But at this time, the black bag pot suddenly issued a strange roar!


    Bang!


    After the roar, the wunang pot, which was originally full of violent shocks, instantly quieted down, and the black light covering the surface disappeared, even the fluctuation of spiritual power completely disappeared!


    "Well?" A little hesitation flashed in the eyes of the evil head leader, thinking that it was the swallowing spirit mouse that gave up the struggle.


    But at the next moment, his face changed and he became angry!


    The surface of the black bag pot suddenly split a thin hole, the whole spirit lost, turned into a waste! "Damn it! How unreasonable I killed you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    The evil head collar is completely angry, can''t help but clap a few palms toward the black bag pot.


    Boom!


    The bloody palm print rolled wildly, and it could not help but set off a violent wave of spiritual power in the air!


    But at the same time, a white light has already pierced out of the pot. It is the swallow Ling rat who has forced to escape!


    "Great!" Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and he was so excited that he almost cried out.


    However, he resisted.


    If his voice reveals his position, all planning will naturally fail.


    After swallowing the mouse, it was immediately chased by the leader of the evil man.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and dozens of bloody giant palms, like bloody fireworks, suddenly opened in the air and bloomed rapidly.


    However, with its amazing speed and flexible response, the swallowing mouse dodged quickly, making the other party unable to succeed.


    His little body was like a white lightning, circling in the air. He even looked at Jiang Tian''s direction. The light in his small eyes twinkled, as if to say hello to him.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He is relieved.


    Just as he was about to call him back, he found the little beast hovering in the air, skimming over the dark boat, and then ran away, disappearing in the clouds.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    The leader of the evil man was completely furious. At this moment, whether he could catch up with him or not, he urged the boat to turn around and chase him.


    The black boat made a roar. Dozens of black robed warriors'' bodies were immediately thrown from the top and fell into the forest below. In a flash, they were devoured by wild animals roaring at them.


    Rumble!


    The leader of the evil man, however, urged the boat to rush into the thick cloud that was rising in front of him, and ran after him in the direction where the swallowing rat disappeared.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but he felt very happy in his heart!


    In spite of the pursuit of the strong in xuanyang, the swallow Ling mouse still kept a cool head, and still did not forget to draw the other side away to cover for Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and spits out a deep breath of sullen air.


    He took a look at the half sky of the cloud and fog, and then he ran away towards the road. In a flash, he swept out the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of this mountain is a vast open area.


    At this moment, a black flying boat is breaking through the air and chasing after the silver boat flying straight ahead.


    "You can''t run!"


    On the front deck of the boat stood a warrior in black, who was the leader of another evil man in xuanyang.


    After running away for a moment, he found that another companion did not keep up with him, which was somewhat strange.


    But the silver boat is still running through the air. He has no time to think about it, so he can only catch up with him.


    It would be better if there were mountains and forests in front of you. This area is a vast open area, and occasionally some low hills below can''t stop the silver boat from moving forward.


    This made him angry and scolded in his heart!


    However, the speed of the silver boat was not as fast as that of the black one under his feet. After a moment of hiding, the distance had been narrowed to less than 200 Zhang.


    At this moment, he can even see the spirit lines on the surface of the silver boat under the cover of the spirit light!


    However, he had lost his patience completely and didn''t want to delay for a moment. Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, he was frantically urged by his feet, and the vast spiritual power poured out in a moment.


    Rumble!


    The black boat roared violently and speeded up abruptly, drawing the distance closer to 100 Zhang.


    At this time, the silver boat is still heading forward, even the direction has not changed.


    Although he had some doubts, he didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, he was dominated by the joy that he was about to succeed. He had no other thoughts at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    The evil head leader yelled angrily and came out with a fist.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and the huge blood shadow burst out of the sky. Like lightning, it thundered on the silver boat, setting off a strong spiritual storm.


    In the dull roar, the whole body of the silver boat trembled, and the cabin hall was blown away.


    As the speed dropped, the direction changed and lurched toward a low hill below.


    "Hum! How are you going to run? "


    The leader of the evil man gritted his teeth and angrily drank, and then urged the black flying boat to make a turning point and chase after it.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the silver boat fell down in a daze, hit a small hill with sparse vegetation, and broke up in an instant after sending out a thunderous roar.


    "Well?" The leader of the evil man finally realized that it was not right and immediately urged the boat to fall on the top of the hill.


    Without waiting for the boat to stop, he swept down and flew to the pieces of the silver boat that had been disintegrated.


    The huge inertia of the boat almost flattened the small half of the mountain, and the silver white debris was everywhere.But his face became more and more ugly!


    Although the remains of the flying boat scattered dozens of meters, but the sight of the scene can not see the slightest blood and meat residue.


    That is to say, there is no one on this boat!


    "They were playing it! What a fucking fucking shit! "


    The evil man''s head gnawed his teeth and drank, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Right hand to catch a void, from a pile of stone slag and flying boat debris to grab a few white Lingshi.


    Looking at it, these stone has been greatly damaged, even if not disintegrated, it will not be long.


    After chasing such a long distance, he had nothing to gain. Of course, he was not in a good mood.


    The blood between the palm of the hand flash, will these spirit power damage the strength of the hard crushing.


    Body shape a shake back to black boat, two words, face gloomy crazy rushed to the sky, toward the road to chase.


    Long long!


    The dull roar rang through the void, and the boat escaped from the distance in a flash. But at this time, in the clouds and fog in front of it, a black shadow suddenly swept out.


    "Well?"


    Evil man leader face change, heart is shocked!


    The black shadow came in a very fast way. Only an eye long time had already been flying to a hundred meters.


    The distance of hundred meters is not close, and it is not far, but for both sides who walk in the opposite direction, it is almost a flash away distance.


    What really shocked him was that the shadow that had been escaping from the clouds and fog was suddenly the boat controlled by another companion. At this moment, it was almost hit!


    "Damn it!" Evil people are the leader of the evil man who bite their teeth and drink.


    "How What is you? " The other side also changed his face.


    Bang!


    In the loud roar, two boats almost passed by. If they were to be more than half a minute, I''m afraid they would have to hit a straight one!


    "His mother''s! We were all played, and the silver boat was driven by the spirit stone. There was no one on it! "


    "What? Damn it! "


    "What are you still doing, turn around and chase me?"


    "Why not! I''ll break those guys up! "


    Long long!


    The two boats rushed through the air and ran wild towards the way. And see another boat on the blood dripping, dozens of people disappeared without trace scene, the evil man in front of the leader suddenly had a bad feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    "And those people?"


    "People? Hum! It''s all the damned soul swallowing rats... " On the bloody boat, the head of the evil man was biting his teeth and drinking furiously, and his face was extremely blue.


    "Why what? Goblin


    "Don''t ask! Catch up with them


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Jiang Tian has already driven another black boat to fly dozens of miles away, only a few miles away from Zong Tienan''s hiding place.


    However, he still looked back from time to time, his eyes full of worry.


    At this time, a flash of light suddenly flashed in the void behind him. A flash of lightning like white came rushing towards him. The speed was amazing!


    Whoosh!


    The white light flashed away, and the speed was more than twice as fast as the flying boat!


    With a piercing sound of breaking the sky, he caught up with the boat and landed on Jiang Tian''s shoulder. It was the swallow Ling rat.


    At this moment, the spirit power of this small beast is obviously fluctuating. It seems that breaking through the black bag pot also consumes a lot.


    However, it was not injured, which also made Jiang Tian''s heart loose.


    "If it''s OK!"


    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse holds its front paw and shakes its head to Jiang Tian. It also makes a comparison to the rear from time to time.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not hard to get rid of them."


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Tian put the swallow Ling mouse into the purple Xuan world. At the same time, he urged the boat to fall down to the mountain forest below.


    "It''s Mr. Jiang!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is back!"


    Zong Tienan and other people''s hearts of stones all fell to the ground, but there are some surprises in the joy.


    When Jiang Tian left, he was driving a silver boat. At this time, he went back and forth, but he was replaced by a black one. His wealth really surprised all of them who were in the xuanyang realm.


    "What are you doing? Come on, let''s get out of here!"


    At Jiang Tian''s beckoning, the people quickly boarded the boat and immediately left.


    Rumble!


    After several turns, the black boat quickly disappeared in the dense forest ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after they left, two black boats came running away, but they fell into the air.


    "Let them run! Damn it


    "What to do now? Do you want to catch up?" On the bloody boat, the leader of the evil man was still thinking about the swallowing rat, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    "The terrain here is complex, and they haven''t left any trace. How can they chase them? At present, I can only go back to kuangjia first! " The companion shook his head and sighed, and his face was vexed.


    "Hum! It''s cheap for them. Let''s go


    Two people leave two unwilling eyes, turn the boat to break through the air and walk.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary swallowing rat was true!"


    "I thought it had been extinct for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet it today. I have to say that the talent of this beast is really amazing. If I didn''t react quickly, I would have been schemed by it."


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    "Hum! My black pouch pot has been destroyed by it, don''t you think? "


    "Hiss! Is it so good? "


    "Don''t say that! Now I just hope that the ancient leaders have asked about the secret of Kuang family, otherwise it will be hard for me to eliminate the hatred in my heart! "


    "With the ancient leader''s means, it should not be difficult!"


    Rumble!


    The two boats speed up to break through the air, heading for Kuang family in Fenghe town.


    ¡­¡­


    The black boat galloped at a high speed, and soon it was out of a hundred miles away and came to the top of a remote and secluded mountain forest on the border between canglan and heiyue.


    From time to time, they looked back and found that there was no one to chase after them, and the stone in their hearts fell to the ground completely.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang really had a brilliant plan and really got rid of them!"


    "Finally, I can heal my wounds and recover my spiritual power!"


    Jiang Tian, however, was not overjoyed. He said in a deep voice: "they are not afraid to pursue. They must have to give up because they are worried about Kuang''s family. We don''t have much time."


    "Over there!" Kuang Yu Jiao was watching the terrain below, her eyes flashing, and she seemed quite familiar with the mountain forest.


    "Three elders, are you sure it''s here?" Zong Tienan frowned slightly and hesitated slightly. There were still some worries on his face.


    "Don''t worry! It''s here, that''s right! " Kuang Yujiao looked confident and nodded without hesitation. Then she urged Jiang Tian to push the boat down and land beside a dense forest on the hillside.


    Rumble!


    The boat stopped slightly, and the people flew down. Jiang Tian took off the boat and looked around.


    This place is covered with dense forests, and it is located in a deep mountain, and there are layers of clouds above it. It is indeed very hidden.


    "Yes, it''s a good place to hide out temporarily." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, his eyes lit up with a light.The crowd then stepped forward, under the leadership of Kuang Yujiao, walked towards the deep forest.


    The terrain here is rather complicated, people in the narrow mountain path twists and turns to walk for a moment, finally came to a thorny rock cliff.


    It seems that there is nothing special about it except that the scene is a bit messy, and there seems to be no way to go before here.


    Kuang Yujiao shakes her head and smiles. She looks confident.


    With a wave of the right hand, a disordered stone is opened, and a passage is suddenly exposed in front of it.


    "Eh?"


    "It''s really a hole in the sky."


    The crowd looked at each other with excitement.


    After the rubble was removed, there was a deep passage ahead.


    "Three elders, how did you find this place?" Zong Tienan frowned slightly, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of place is too remote and secluded, and the range of the mountain forest is so large that it is really amazing to find such an underground cave in this secluded place!


    The other several are also a look of curiosity, puzzled eyes have fallen on Kuang Yujiao''s face.


    Kuang Yujiao shook her head and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. A few years ago, in order to track down a level 4 monster, I came here on a whim. Who would like to see that evil animal disappeared in a twinkling of an eye, and I couldn''t find it. However, you know my temperament, I will not give up if I want to do something without a result. Although I can''t find the trace of that evil animal, I''m sure it''s here and there''s no way to escape, so I''m waiting here all the time. After a few days, he finally captured it and discovered this underground cave. "


    "Ha ha! The three elders don''t give up until they reach their goals! "


    "If you want to practice martial arts, you have to be persistent!"


    "Well done, three elders!"


    "Ha ha ha, if it wasn''t for the persistence of the three elders, it would be very difficult for us to find a safe hiding place now!"


    People shake their heads and laugh, showing admiration to Kuang Yujiao.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. Let''s get in here quickly."


    Kuang Yujiao waved her hand and didn''t care about the praise of others. She walked into the cave first.


    Jiang Tian followed, but before entering the cave, he frowned slightly, and a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    "Although the other side didn''t chase, we still had to be careful. After everyone came in, remember to close the hole!"


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang. We''ll take care of the trivial matters."


    "Brother Peng and I are here. Younger martial brother Jiang can rest assured."


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan didn''t hesitate to nod their heads to answer. They mainly walked in the back. After all the people entered, they immediately returned and sealed the cave properly.


    Jiang Tian holds a white spirit stone in his hand, and injects spiritual power to light up the situation in the cave.


    Although the passage of this cave is a little narrow, the one inside is quite wide. It is much wider than the cave where he and Kuang Yu demon met the red hell blood snake not long ago.


    Thinking of that day''s event, they can''t help but look at each other. Jiang Tian frowns slightly and looks a little strange.


    However, Kuang Yujiao''s eyes jumped, and she could not help but blush on her face. Fortunately, under the light shaking, people didn''t really see it. Otherwise, they would inevitably have a burst of ridicule.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you How did you get rid of the two evil leaders in xuanyang


    They stopped a little, and before they could find a place to sit down, Zong Tienan could not help but be curious and asked with a frown.


    Although Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan did not make a sound, they could detect some subtle change in their eyes.


    At this moment, their eyes at Jiang Tian are very different from before.


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip picks, lightly glances at the crowd, in the eye different color flash, immediately thought of what.


    Turning to Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, as expected, they were smiling and proud!


    Jiang Tian suddenly understood that he had just started to pursue soldiers. They must have told Zong Tienan what happened at the stronghold. Otherwise, their attitude would not have changed so obviously in this short period of time.


    Zheng''s eyes are not only very complicated, but also difficult to cover up.


    You know, from the time they left the clan, they did not less ridicule and excluded Jiang Tian, and always regarded him as a hindrance to help others.


    But who could have thought that when the crisis really came, it was not others who saved them, but just Jiang Tian, whom they had despised and ridiculed!


    Looking at the delicate look of the people, Jiang Tian didn''t care much, just shook his head with a smile and calmly shook his head.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little trick."


    "A little summary?"


    There was a sudden silence in the cave, and the corners of their eyes twitched, and their faces became very strange.


    Although Jiang Tian said lightly, they understood that the actual situation must be extremely dangerous!


    However, they are also strange. Under the pursuit of two evil leaders in xuanyang environment and dozens of quasi xuanjing martial arts men, Jiang Tian can successfully lead them away and return without injury. This is not what ordinary people can do!


    Apart from other things, even if Zong Tienan, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan were replaced, they would be very difficult to do it alone.


    Even if you can barely attract each other, I''m afraid it will cost you a lot!


    Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed: "ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang is modest!"


    "No, it''s not modesty, it''s confidence!"


    "Yes! I believe that younger martial brother Jiang has this ability, otherwise we will not have a chance to hide here safely now! "


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan nodded and laughed. Now they have a blind trust in Jiang Tian.


    After all, Jiang Tian saved their lives twice, which has already had a considerable weight in their mind.


    "No wonder younger martial brother Jiang has been able to kill two deacons of xuanyangjing one after another in the stronghold." Zong Tienan deeply breathed and nodded with emotion.


    Maybe he can do it, but after all, he is a strong man in xuanyang, and his cultivation is the highest among these people. Even if he kills the same level of martial arts, there is nothing to be proud of.


    However, Jiang Tian is not the same. He is just a martial artist of the xuanyang realm. He is much lower than him. With this cultivation, he can kill two xuanyang masters one after another, which proves how powerful his means are!


    To tell you the truth, when Jiang Tian forced the pursuers away, he didn''t believe that this would be xuanjing junior brother could come back alive.


    Even after he left, he sighed and sighed.


    But after Peng Yue and Tai Xuan said the situation there, he was immediately shocked!


    Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They were shocked!


    They even asked repeatedly whether they were talking big or joking?


    After receiving the affirmative reply, they again questioned whether they had seen it with their own eyes.


    Results Peng Yue and Tai Xuan''s answer again let them feel shocked!


    Jiang Tian killed two strong men in xuanyang. Although they only witnessed one of them, the other deacon mu, who had not witnessed it, was not as powerful as deacon Jiao.


    Since Jiang Tian can kill deacon Jiao, it''s not a problem to kill deacon mu.The two people''s reasonable answer, completely shattered their doubts, let them fall into a great shock!


    They did not expect that Jiang Tian, who has been sneering and scornful, has such terrible strength!


    This It''s amazing!


    After a short silence, Zong Tienan suddenly frowned and hesitated in his eyes.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Jiang, what about the other dozens of evil people in xuanyue state?"


    "Why? Yes


    Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan also frowned slightly when they heard the speech, and they were slightly puzzled.


    "Kill." Jiang Tian nods and smiles and says faintly.


    "Kill Killed? " Zong Tienan had a puff at the corner of his eye.


    "How many killed?" Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan immediately asked.


    Jiang Tian light way: "all killed."


    "Why What? "


    "Hiss! All killed? "


    Zong Tienan, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan changed their faces and were shocked!


    Even Peng Yue and Tai Xuan were shocked!


    "What? Younger martial brother Jiang, you have killed all those dozens of evil people in xuanyue


    "We should not only get rid of the two evil people in xuanyang, but also kill dozens of them in a short time. Younger martial brother Jiang, you How did you do it? "


    Although they had great trust in Jiang Tian and did not doubt his strength, they still thought it was strange to get rid of the two evil men in xuanyang and kill dozens of martial artists in xuanyue realm. It was unbelievable to them!


    You know, Jiang Tian didn''t even arrive for half an hour from leaving to returning.


    Moreover, in this short period of time, at least half of his time was on his way to escape. In other words, he probably killed dozens of evil people in xuanyue state in less than a single stick of incense!


    If only these opponents, with Jiang Tian''s strength and means, it may not be impossible to achieve.


    But the problem is, there are two xuanyang realm masters nearby.


    In other words, Jiang Tian killed dozens of xuanyue warriors under the eyes of two evil people in xuanyang environment in less than one stick of incense! This It''s incredible. It''s amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    "Incredible!"


    "Unbelievable!"


    "I can''t imagine it!"


    All of them took a breath, and their faces were full of horror.


    Even Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, who have a good understanding of Jiang Tian''s strength, are deeply shocked. Their minds are rolling and their minds are in a trance!


    At least they can''t do it.


    Are you kidding?


    Whether they can take care of xuanyang to protect themselves?


    Thank God that the warriors of xuanyue haven''t come to besiege them. How can they take the initiative to provoke them?


    After a breath of cool air, the cave fell into silence again.


    Everyone looked at each other, their hearts were in a state of fright, and their minds set off a storm of waves!


    Jiang Tian, surrounded by dozens of evil men in xuanyue state, fights with his brain in succession, and the two evil leaders drink furiously, which is an amazing scene!


    But they still can''t believe that how did Jiang Tian accomplish such a feat?


    Kuang Yujiao was also shocked. Although she was quite convinced by Jiang Tian''s means, she did not expect that he could still have such amazing ability!


    At this moment, she looked at Jiang Tian deeply, and could not help but put on a blush on her face, and her faint eyes flashed more than once.


    But Jiang Tian shook his head and laughed.


    Others don''t know, but he knows it best.


    It is not his own contribution to kill those dozens of evil men in xuanyue state, but the masterpiece of swallowing spirit mouse.


    Even for swallowing rats, even if there are dozens more in that case, they will still be killed. Moreover, it is only in the blink of an eye, and there is no difficulty at all.


    In fact, the actual situation is far from as complicated as people think.


    However, this involves his cards and secrets. Naturally, they will not say it clearly. Otherwise, they will be more shocked, and the story of swallowing Ling rats will spread throughout the whole cangyun clan in a few days.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    Although his character is not particularly deep, but it is still very appropriate, knowing that it is better to keep a low profile.


    It is undeniable that he often appears to be very strong, domineering and arrogant, but that also varies according to the person, the matter, the situation and the occasion, because that is his character, and in that case he had to do it.


    But this does not mean that he will show off without brain, and will not be complacent because of the worship, awe and fear of others.


    That''s not his style. Only arrogant, conceited, and ungrateful stupid guys would do that!


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just better luck."


    "Better luck?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    They were all dazzled at the corner of their eyes, and they did not believe it.


    But they are also very clear that since Jiang Tian is not willing to say that it is likely to involve some kind of secret, they are naturally not easy to ask.


    For a moment, people looked at each other, shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    "Since younger martial brother Jiang has such a skill, it will be easier to deal with the Kuang family''s affairs!" Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes! Younger martial brother Jiang killed dozens of evil people in xuanyue state, which is equivalent to eliminating half of each other''s power and reducing our pressure by half! " Yu Chun nodded heavily, and a ray of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "In this way, when we recover our spiritual power, we will have a better grasp." Ying Shuangquan breathed deeply and his heart was filled with blood.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, with you there, why can''t the chaos of Kuang family be restored?" Peng more and more burst into laughter, eyes bright.


    Tai Xuan suddenly slapped his thigh, and his face suddenly turned pale: "Hi! If we had known that, we would have been hiding a fart. Would it not be complete to fight them directly at Kuang''s house? "


    "Eh?"


    "Yes! Since younger martial brother Jiang has this ability, why do we have to flee in a hurry? "


    The corner of everyone''s eyes jerked, one after another in front of their eyes, and felt that it was very reasonable.


    Since Jiang Tian can kill dozens of evil people in xuanyue territory in a short time, and can also get rid of the tracking of two powerful men in xuanyang environment, why did he lead everyone to escape from Kuang family?


    It''s good to fight back directly on the spot and have a counter attack?


    Thinking of this, all the people looked at Jiang Tian with ecstasy, and their eyes were hot!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch from their eyes. He is speechless!


    "Well! You look up to me too much. I said that this time it''s just better luck. If you really have such a big skill, do you need such trouble? "


    "This..."


    "Cough!"


    The crowd shook their heads and laughed bitterly, and the fanaticism in their minds quickly began to fall back.


    Yes, if Jiang Tian really has the ability to resist the weather, how can he save them quietly and then escape with all his strength to hide in this deep mountain and wild forest?


    Until this moment, the shock of Zong Tienan, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan was slightly calmed down, and the feeling of loss and depression was balanced a lot.Yes, after all, Jiang Tian is a man, not a God. He is limited in his ability and strength.


    "Well! Younger martial brother Jiang, I want to make a solemn apology to you! " After a moment of silence, Zong Tienan suddenly showed bitterness and said with an embarrassed arch.


    "And me I, Yu Chun, want to apologize to you


    "I''d like to apologize to you for your impoliteness before you should Shuangquan. Please forgive me, younger martial brother Jiang!"


    After Peng Yue, Tai Xuan and Jiang Tian have cleared up their past grievances, the three finally realized that they were wrong and solemnly apologized to Jiang Tian with a face of shame.


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles and accepts the other party''s apology. He waved his hand and said, "I have to say that the ridicule and exclusion of several senior brothers really annoyed me. After a while, I was really upset! However, it has to be said that in the face of crisis, we can still be consistent with the outside world, and we have not lost the responsibility of the same family. Therefore, let these unpleasant little things pass away


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really generous!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is broad-minded, and Yu really respects him!"


    "I don''t know how stupid I am until today! Thank you, younger martial brother Jiang! " Ying Shuangquan breathed deeply and nodded.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. This is the atmosphere that cangyunzong should have! When you first arrived at Kuang''s family, you were honest with Jiang Tian I''m a stranger who can''t stand it! "


    Seeing that all the people are relieved of their past misgivings and returning to harmony, Kuang Yujiao smiles leisurely and takes the opportunity to tease.


    "Haha, the three elders finally found a chance to complain for younger martial brother Jiang!" Zong Tienan eyebrow tip a pick, look strange, smile rather than smile to say.


    "Ha ha! The three elders have added a lot to younger martial brother Jiang''s green eyes, but we have seen it for a long time! " Yu Chun shakes his head and laughs. In turn, he makes fun of each other.


    "It''s not only in our eyes, but also in your Kuang family. Hehe, hehe!" Ying Shuangquan''s eyes narrowed, and his smile seemed a little obscene. Peng Yue and Tai Xuan face dew excited also want to tease, but after seeing Jiang Tian''s "threatening" eyes, they can''t help but jump out of the corner of their eyes and stop embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    "You You are going too far Kuang Yujiao was ridiculed by the public, her face turned red, and she was ashamed and angry.


    But it has to be said that she is quite helpful in her heart, and even looks at Jiang Tian quietly.


    However, as the party concerned, Jiang Tian''s face is not so good-looking at this moment, almost full of embarrassment.


    Although he and Kuang Yujiao get along well, they are definitely not the kind of relationship that people imagine. However, whether they are colleagues or Kuang family members, they all have a lot of discussion about him, which really annoys him.


    "Well! Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe we don''t care, but the three elders and a girl can''t be teased so casually! " Jiang Tian frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    The faces of the people were slightly stiff, and their anger was slightly restrained.


    But Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan smile, and their eyes are brilliant!


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Jiang, I''m afraid he''s worried too much!"


    "Haha, that''s it! But I''m not very happy, the elder


    They were laughing and joking, which made Jiang Tian angry and smiling.


    Kuang Yujiao frowned and said, "you don''t want to talk nonsense! Who''s happy? "


    That said, her face was filled with excitement that was hard to hide. The more angry she was, the more she could not suppress her smile.


    "No, look at it, everybody!"


    "Ha ha! The three elders, our younger martial brother Jiang, is a good-looking person. She is also widely concerned by female disciples in the clan. There are many people who admire him. There is nothing to be shy about! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Speaking of the end, even Peng Yue and Tai Xuan can not help laughing, the atmosphere is hot.


    Kuang Yujiao also argued with the public at the beginning. However, her retort had no power at all, and was directly submerged in the ridicule of the public.


    Jiang Tian was embarrassed and annoyed, but he could not help being amused by them. Seeing that it was useless, he no longer deliberately denied it.


    It''s good for us to find a topic to relieve our tension.


    As a warrior, especially a person who has achieved their level of cultivation, which one has not experienced a bloody battle?


    Although one of them died in the same family, several elders and a large number of martial artists died in the Kuang family, but this is the reality. It is an inevitable tragic experience on the road of practice.


    If they are depressed because of these, they are totally disheartened, and they are not worthy to be a warrior!


    If they want to revenge and kill those evil people, they must force down these attacks with a stronger mentality, remember these hatred, and fight back with thunder like means after their strength recovers!


    This is a warrior should have a strong mentality, and only with this mentality, can we break through the layers of dangers and walk down the bloody road of martial arts!


    "All right! We don''t have much time. Now we''d better try to recover our strength as soon as possible. "


    Seeing that everyone''s mood has begun to recover, Jiang Tian solemnly nods, indicating that everyone should put aside his worries and restore his strength.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is right, but we don''t have many pills and..."


    Zong Tienan frowns tightly, but the voice suddenly stops!


    Without waiting for him to finish, the opposite Jiang Tian has taken out a storage bag and poured out the pills and Tiancai Dibao directly!


    All kinds of pills have fallen out, dozens of them, and all kinds of Tiancai Dibao, which can nourish spiritual power, are piled up into a small pile, emitting an attractive light!


    "Hiss!"


    "This..."


    Everyone''s face changed, and they were shocked by Jiang Tian''s behavior!


    "This This is a high-level treasure pill


    "My God! Why so many rare pills? "


    "There are so many treasures, younger martial brother Jiang You Where did you get it? "


    Zong Tienan and others were all shocked!


    You know, in the stone prison, Jiang Tian has given them some pills for refining, but the number of them is too small for them to recover their strength.


    Now these numbers can help them recover quickly in a short time, at least with the power of World War I.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said, "this is my harvest in the stronghold of evil men. Don''t ask me more. We don''t have much time to refine these things and restore our strength by force."


    "Good!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m sorry to suffer!"


    "This friendship will be reported later."


    They took a deep breath and solemnly bowed their hands to express their gratitude. Knowing that the situation was urgent, they began to choose pills to swallow and refine.


    In fact, it''s not that Jiang Tian doesn''t love these pills, but even if the pills are precious, it depends on the situation.


    At present, everyone is injured, especially Zong Tienan, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan. If there were no pills and Tiancai Dibao refining, they would not be able to recover to their peak even if they were given three days and three nights.


    If you really want to delay for such a long time, the Kuang family may be totally hopeless!At this time, he had no time to think too much, and without hesitation, he took out his pills for everyone to heal and recover.


    Of course, this is also related to the attitude change of Zong Tienan and others.


    If the other party doesn''t get rid of the past, he won''t do this kind of harm to others.


    If the other party still has the same attitude as before, and is not aware of his own mistakes, he would rather try to solve the problems of Kuang family by himself, rather than give them any good looks.


    However, it has to be said that this harmonious atmosphere is what Jiang Tian really wants to see. Only in this way can people make full use of their talents and give full play to their fighting power.


    Otherwise, if he is single handed, even if he is strong, he will not be able to do anything at all.


    Even if there are magic weapons of spirit and beast to help, it is inevitable that we will take care of this and lose the other!


    The more dangerous the moment, the more you can see a person''s quality responsibility and mind realm!


    For the real enemy, Jiang Tian will never show any mercy, but for a front of his classmates, even if they have a lot of discord, he will not take advantage of this to suppress or trample on the other side. This is not his style!


    Even if you really want to fight back, you will be open and aboveboard. You will never despise the vile behavior of a sinister villain!


    Open minded and unruly, clear-cut gratitude and resentment, this is the real Jiang Tian!


    "Three elders, those pills in xuanyang may not be suitable for you. These pills should be the most suitable for you. With these fruits, you can recover your strength in the shortest time."


    Jiang Tian''s right hand turned, picked out a few milk white pills and a few purple red shaped like red jujube fruit and handed it to Kuang Yujiao.


    "Jiang Tian, let you spend money, Kuang family really owes you too much this time!" Kuang took a deep breath and looked grateful.


    Jiang Tian shook his head: "it''s not the time to talk now. Let''s start quickly."


    "Good!" Kuang Yujiao is no longer wordy, quickly swallowing pills, lingguo began to cross the knee refining.


    On the other side, Zong Tienan took several pills, but he still frowned slightly, as if he had something to say. "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Zong Tienan looks at Jiang Tian and stops talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    "It''s OK to speak up, master!" Jiang Tian nodded and said.


    Zong Tienan frowned and sighed: "with the current situation of the three of us, even if there are these pills, it is difficult to recover to the peak state in a short time, so it is still possible to delay everyone."


    Speaking of this, Zong Tienan''s voice was like falling into meditation.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved: "it''s true! But it seems that you can do something about it? "


    "Indeed it is!" Zong Tienan breathed deeply and nodded heavily: "the elder once taught me some secret skill, which can be used together with several people. The number of spiritual power recovery will be greatly accelerated. I think it is just suitable for the current situation!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes were bright and thoughtful.


    "Just..." Zong Tienan seems to have some worries.


    "Just what?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    "It''s just that this kind of secret skill must be practiced by the same martial arts practitioners. At the very least, it requires the same spiritual power." Between Zong Tienan''s words, he glanced at Kuang Yujiao with regret.


    Jiang tianlue pondered and made a quick decision!


    "No problem! According to elder martial brother Zong''s method, the three elders don''t have to care about her for the time being. With my pills and spiritual fruits, her recovery speed should not be too slow! "


    "That''s good!" Zong Tienan slowly vomited out a sullen breath, and called on the people to sit around for a circle, connected with each other''s palms, and began to display the secret healing skills.


    Although Jiang Tian''s injury was mild, and after this toss and turn, he has recovered almost, but in order to help everyone recover his strength as soon as possible, he has no hesitation to join in.


    "It''s on!" Zong Tienan''s eyes were slightly closed and his voice was cold.


    Boom!


    In the cave, there was a roar, all kinds of aura suddenly lit up, and the strong breath filled the whole underground space.


    Jiang Tian, Zong Tienan, Yu Chun, Ying Shuangquan, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan formed a circle. They communicated with each other and began to spin rapidly.


    Although Jiang Tian''s cultivation was lower than them, there was no obstacle because the strength and total amount of spiritual power were not inferior.


    In the dull roar, the six auras run wildly, forming a powerful cycle soon.


    Through the arms of all the people, the powerful spiritual power poured into the meridians of the whole body, as if the Yangtze River was surging, and even the speed of refining pills was also rapidly improved!


    "Hiss! This secret skill is really effective! "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and was surprised.


    Zong Tienan is worthy of being a genius. It seems that he has some skills. This kind of secret skill can at least double the recovery speed of people, which is just useful.


    Not only that, these five people are all strong in xuanyang environment. Their spiritual strength and attributes are different. They really let him understand a lot from their communication with each other!


    This kind of advantage is even higher than being in the will of Wu Dao in xuanyang!


    Kuang Yujiao is refining pills and fruit, while watching the people do their best to cast the magic. She is shocked!


    Seeing the scene in front of her, she finally realized that cangyun Zongzhi could be ranked among the three major gates of canglan country all the year round, which was not a false name for waves!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, half a day has passed!


    Rumble!


    The roar in the cave gradually began to fall back, and the six people sitting in a circle around their knees took back their spiritual power and opened their eyes one after another.


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, the essence in his eyes flickered, and a trace of excitement passed between his eyebrows!


    After half a day''s recovery, he found a gratifying situation. His spirit power, which had been silent for a long time, seemed to have a subtle improvement. It seemed that he had begun to touch the bottleneck of cultivation!


    What a surprise!


    "Elder martial brother Zong''s secret skill is really extraordinary!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, nodded and laughed.


    Zong Tienan opened his eyes and his eyebrows flashed away. Compared with half a day ago, the whole person''s temperament had obvious changes. His eyes were bright, and his recovery was good!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang flattered me. Your injury is very light. The effect of this secret skill on you is almost negligible, but we have taken a lot of advantage of you!"


    Zong Tienan knew that Jiang Tian didn''t need to take part in the risk of insufficient realm.


    And the reason why he did this is to let people recover as soon as possible. Without his participation, everyone would never have recovered so fast.


    "At the moment, the situation is special. I can''t stay out of it and do my best to help, and everyone should." Jiang Tian doesn''t care, shaking his head and laughing.


    If the other party knew that the bottleneck of his unintentional cultivation had been loosened, he would not think so.


    "It''s a pity that this set of secret arts has never been used before. It''s hard to avoid being a little rusty and has not achieved the best effect." Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed, slightly regretful.


    "You are too modest


    "It''s quite good to be able to recover to such a state in half a day!"


    "Although the strength has not reached its full strength, it is enough for us to fight!"The crowd shook their heads and laughed, their hearts surging with pride and a strong sense of war.


    If there is no such secret arts, they only rely on refining pills and Tiancai Dibao, and it will take at least three days to recover to the present situation.


    With this secret skill, they only need half a day to recover to 89 levels of strength, can be said to be quite amazing!


    At the same time, they turned their heads and found that Kuang Yujiao, the third elder of the Kuang family, was ruddy and full of breath. It seemed that she recovered as well as they did!


    "Hiss! The three elders are really good! "


    "We have recovered to this level with the help of secret arts, but you are no worse than us. It''s not easy!"


    "With the qualifications of the three elders, we will surely become a strong figure in the Kuang family."


    The crowd continued to praise, and their eyes were full of strange light.


    Kuang Yujiao shook her head and laughed: "you are flattered! It''s all due to Jiang Tian and his contribution. If he hadn''t picked out pills and fruits, I wouldn''t have recovered so quickly. "


    In fact, she had some words to say, but considering Jiang Tian, she didn''t say so.


    The reason why she recovered so quickly was largely due to her low position of cultivation and relatively small amount of spiritual power.


    In this case, the recovery speed is naturally a little faster than that of xuanyang.


    Everyone heard that Fang''s eyes brightened, and their looks gradually became strange.


    Jiang Tian frowned, already aware of these people''s mind, they must want to take the opportunity to tease.


    However, this time, he did not give the other party any chance, waved his hand and said, "since you are almost recovered, we should also leave!"


    "Good! What to do next, younger martial brother Jiang, we all listen to you! "


    Zong Tienan stood up and looked at Jiang Tian without hesitation. There was no mustard in his eyes, which made everyone one of them stupefied! As the leader of this training operation, he knew that he was too derelict to lead these fellow students.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    At this moment, whether it is people''s aspiration or strength and means, Jiang Tian should be the first to be promoted.


    Only he can make the public awed and willing to be dispatched!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, we are the same, we all listen to you!"


    Seeing Zong Tienan''s words, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan also made a quick statement without any hesitation.


    "Ha ha! Great The more he laughed, the more worried he was.


    Previously, he was worried that Zong Tienan would be upset by his enthusiasm for Jiang Tian, but now it seems that this idea is unnecessary.


    "Happy! Mr. Jiang said, "what''s next?" Tai Xuan arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Jiang Tian, your kindness to the Kuang family will never be forgotten!" Kuang Yujiao breathed deeply, and her full chest rose and fell slowly.


    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said, "it''s still early to say that! The situation is grim. We must be careful to ensure that we are safe and sound! "


    The crowd nodded after hearing the speech, with a dignified look.


    Although they had the strength to fight the first World War, the situation of the Kuang family was still very complicated. After half a day, they could not grasp the changes there. They were really passive.


    Fortunately, there are three elders Kuang Yujiao. With her familiarity and understanding of the Kuang family, they are undoubtedly more confident.


    "Things should not be delayed. If they are late, they will change. Let''s talk on the way."


    With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Tian led the people to leave the cave.


    Rumble!


    The boat broke through the sky and ran away in the direction of Kuang family in Fenghe town.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you have enough time, it''s safer to ask the sect elders for help."


    On the boat, Yu Chun frowned and sighed with a gloomy look on his face.


    "It''s a pity that it''s urgent. We don''t have so much time." Ying Shuangquan shook his head and sighed.


    "And in that case, our experience will not only be useless, but also have some experience!" Zong Tienan looked dignified and said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to worry. We have five xuanyang realms, as well as younger martial brother Jiang''s strong fighting power. In addition, the three elders who know the Kuang family like the palm of one''s hand help each other, this action should not suffer losses!"


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan are confident.


    However, Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed, thinking.


    "Three elders!"


    "Well?" Kuang Yu Jiao looks at her with a puzzled look.


    Jiang Tianning said: "it''s said that there is an elder of xuanyang state in your Kuang family, and his accomplishments are quite good. Why is it that the Kuang family is faced with such a great difficulty that he doesn''t see him


    Kuang Yujiao frowned at her words, and her expression suddenly became complicated.


    "Brother Jiang, you''ve got a point


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, more and more strange.


    All of them gathered around and were puzzled.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Why didn''t I hear that the Kuang family still has a powerful Taishang elder?"


    "Hum! It''s unreasonable that the elder Taishang didn''t help the Kuang family when they were in trouble! "


    "What''s the use of such a supreme elder?"


    The faces of the crowd sank in succession, and they were furious.


    The strong in xuanyang is still the elder of the family. If you do it in time, I''m afraid the Kuang family won''t fall into this field?


    They really don''t understand why the Taishang elder of xuanyang Kingdom ignored the family''s difficulties?


    Did he shut up all year round, or did he not know the change of Kuang family?


    They all frowned at each other.


    Kuang Yujiao shook her head and sighed, "you have misunderstood me! There is indeed an elder of xuanyang state in the Kuang family. His accomplishments are much stronger than those of the master and the traitor Kuang Hou De, but... "


    "But what?"


    Everyone frowned, and they couldn''t wait.


    "However, because of the family rules and some special reasons, the supreme elder can only stay in the forbidden area of the family all his life, and he can''t leave at any time. That''s why this situation happened."


    "What?"


    "Kuang''s family is in such a situation that he still abides by such pedantic rules. It''s unreasonable!"


    "What a shame!"


    "Hum! I don''t want to be such a superior elder! "


    Hearing Kuang Yujiao''s words, people are not relieved, but more angry.


    No matter how big the rules are, can they be more important than the life and death of the Kuang family?


    People really can''t understand, how could this elder Taishang be so pedantic?


    Even the Kuang family master and all the elders are hateful!


    At this time, the supreme elder is not invited out. Do you have to wait for the Kuang family to destroy the clan?


    Jiang Tian also had some doubts, frowned and said, "it seems that the supreme elder may be really powerless?""Brother Jiang is right!" Kuang Yujiao frowned and sighed, "on the one hand, family rules can''t be broken under special circumstances, but what really restricts the supreme elder is some secrets related to the forbidden area."


    "Oh?"


    "What secrets are so important?"


    As soon as their faces changed, they all frowned and asked.


    "This..." Kuang Yujiao shook her head with a wry smile: "it''s related to the family''s core secrets. I don''t have the right to disclose them without authorization."


    People frowned when they heard the speech. Although they were not willing to listen to the other party''s words, it was really not good to force questioning.


    "In this case, it''s really not good to force people into difficulties. Let''s wait for the Kuang family to recover." Jiang Tian nodded slowly.


    "Now, it''s better to plan the follow-up countermeasures!"


    "Good!" The crowd nodded in succession and suppressed the miscellaneous thoughts.


    "Three elders, based on what you know about the Kuang family, do you think it is possible that those black moon evil men and Kuang Houde have killed the Kuang family master?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    Kuang Yujiao looked dignified: "it''s not easy to say, but with the master''s nature, even if he died, he would not easily reveal the secret of the family. However, there are elders in the forbidden area of the family, so they can''t make a strong attack for a while!"


    "In this way, it is very likely that Kuang''s master will live!" A flash of light in his eyes.


    "I hope so!" Kuang''s face was full of anxiety, which was obviously just an analysis and speculation, but in fact she did not have the slightest assurance.


    Jiang tianlue pondered, his eyes flashed, and soon he had a plan.


    "Senior brothers, when you get to Dafenghe Town, you will directly drive your boat to Kuang family''s conference hall and restrain their fighting power in xuanyang."


    "Three elders, you go to the backyard of the mansion to rescue the clansmen and prevent the black moon evil man from jumping over the wall in a hurry!"


    "I will sneak in and wait for the opportunity to deal with those difficult threats and try to ensure the safety of Kuang''s family master."


    Jiang Tian looked dignified and quickly made arrangements.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t worry. There is absolutely no problem for the five of us to contain those xuanyang leaders!" Zong Tienan did not hesitate to clap the chest to guarantee the way. Their task seems heavy, but in fact, there is more room for their activities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    If it is a dead battle, of course, there may be some losses, but if it is only contained, the flexibility will be quite large. It can be said that it can advance and retreat freely, and there is a large space for movement.


    Kuang Yujiao is most familiar with the situation of the Kuang family, and it is her duty to protect them.


    Moreover, the people in the backyard are all ordinary people. Those black moon evil people may not devote too much energy, so the task should not be difficult.


    But Jiang Tian''s situation is not so simple!


    On the surface, his task is the most flexible, but in fact, it is the most important link!


    Because the Kuang family leader has already fallen into the hands of evil people, it is necessary to be "taken care of" at this time. It is undoubtedly an arduous task to ensure his safety under the eyes of many evil people and Kuang Houde!


    However, there is another possibility. If Kuang Tianwei has been killed by the other party, Jiang Tian will be more relaxed. He just needs to deal with those evil people with all his strength.


    But no one wants to see this situation.


    In that way, even if they run away and even kill all the evil people, they will not have a great sense of achievement.


    Everyone knows that the situation is complicated and they can only do their best.


    There is no objection to Jiang Tian''s arrangement, but some worry about whether he can cope with various complicated situations.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you sure?" Zong Tienan frowned slightly, not without worry.


    "Of course not. But if there is no need, I will never risk the life of the Kuang family leader. Just rest assured." Jiang Tian said solemnly.


    "Well, in that case, it''s settled!" Zong Tienan took a deep breath and looked determined.


    For Jiang Tian''s arrangement, he couldn''t find any problems and felt deeply convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghe Town, Kuang family residence.


    Originally used to discuss family affairs and control the fate of a family, the conference hall has now become a hell like place for Kuang Houde and the black moon evil men to torture Kuang Tianwei!


    Especially after learning that Jiang Tian and others all fled, Kuang Houde and the evil head leaders were completely furious.


    During this period, several leaders of evil men also sent messages to the stronghold of black moon state several times, but unexpectedly, there was no response!


    For a well-organized stronghold, this has never happened!


    Today''s situation is full of unusual, which makes them feel uneasy.


    Coupled with the safe return of Jiang Tian and others, they can not help but wonder whether there is really something wrong with the stronghold?


    However, out of their trust in the whole hall master and several deacon elders, they still had some hope and did not believe that there was any significant change in the stronghold.


    Although the summoning was not smooth, it was not ruled out that there were some special circumstances, or perhaps the whole hall master had no time to take into account the situation here.


    After all, for the whole hall master and the large-scale stronghold, the small Kuang family is not too heavy in fact, and it is not worth all the energy of all people in the stronghold.


    At this thought, their doubts were slightly calmed down, but at the same time, they were also nervous and began to speed up the interrogation of Kuang Tianwei!


    "Ah You You It''s hard to die! "


    The intermittent scream sounded in the depth of the hall. It sounded miserable and terrible.


    At this moment, if there are Kuang family members passing by, at first glance, I''m afraid that we can''t recognize the owner of the voice at all.


    Because under the torture of Kuang Houde and the black moon evil man, Kuang Tianwei''s original voice has been unable to distinguish, leaving only a hoarse and twisted scream.


    "Kuang Tianwei, you have been the master of the house for so many years. It''s time for the Kuang family to change its master. As long as you hand over the key of the forbidden area, I will guarantee you a happy old age!"


    Kuang Houde had to change his attitude and try to find out the result by another method.


    Although he has been the elder of the family for a long time, he has no chance to contact his family foundation, which is the key to the deepest core secret of the Kuang family. So far, he has only heard about it, and has never seen its real appearance!


    Every time he thought of it, he was so upset that he almost vomited blood.


    As a big elder of the family, he has made great contributions to the Kuang family and spent so much effort. However, Kuang Tianwei was so defensive that he could not balance his thoughts.


    But in fact, this is a top secret forbidden article handed down by the family owners of all dynasties. It involves the secret of the key of the forbidden area. No one has the right to interfere and know except the owner himself!


    At the same time, there is an unwritten saying in the Kuang family: only those who master the key to the forbidden area can become the real master of the Kuang family!


    This is exactly what Kuang Houde was worried about. If it wasn''t for this reason, he would have killed Kuang Tianwei long ago, and then quickly exterminated this disaster!


    One is the head of the family and the other is the elder of the family. They have cooperated with each other for many years. If there is no friendship, is it possible.But the problem is that Kuang Houde has planted a twisted seed in his heart since he failed to compete for the owner many years ago.


    Today, under the stimulation of the black moon evil man, his psychology has been completely crazy, the whole person can be said to have completely deteriorated, and he is no longer the big elder who devoted himself to his family and was respected by everyone any more!


    "Well Cough Kuang Tianwei''s breath is decaying, his face is even more ugly, and his dim eyes are mixed with a dead color.


    He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and gasped hard. His bloody face showed a kind of twisted and miserable smile.


    "Kuang Houde, even if you kill me, you won''t get the key to the forbidden area! "


    "What do you say?" Kuang Hou de was furious at once, and his narrow eyelids suddenly opened. His eyes were staring like a cow''s bell, and a cold light passed through his pupils!


    "Kuang Tianwei! Don''t think I dare not kill you. If it wasn''t for the key of the forbidden area, would you think I would let you live until now? " Kuang Hou de grins his teeth and drinks violently. His murderous spirit soars to the sky!


    "Well Ha ha Cough, cough Kuang Tianwei shakes his head and laughs bitterly, but a hard but obviously ironic smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Kuang Hou de Cough You Finally say The truth! Ha ha Cough, cough


    Kuang Tianwei had a sad smile on his face, but he could not make a sentence at all. Almost every time he said a word, he had to use all his strength. It seemed that the situation was quite bad.


    As a matter of fact, if he hadn''t been filled with resentment and had some illusions and hopes for the future of Kuang family, he would have died without the help of the other party.


    After now''s injury, even if Kuang''s family is healed, it is difficult for him to recover to the peak state.


    No! It''s unrealistic to say that he can return to the peak state. In his current situation, he is lucky to be able to recover half of his accomplishments. There is no possibility to restore to the peak state!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Kuang Hou de breathed deeply and suppressed his anger. Under the strength of the ancient leader, he had to calm down.


    He has no doubt that if he continues to entangle and stop, the other party will definitely use more powerful means!


    After all, at the beginning of the cooperation, he knew that if he joined hands with these people, he would seek skin with the tiger and lick the blood with the edge of the knife. There must be great risk.


    But for the long cherished wish of his life and the only dream in his heart, he did not care so much.


    Because only with the help of the power of the black moon evil man, can he realize his dream of being the master of the house, and there is no other way to give up this!


    "Say it! Where is the key to the forbidden area? Give it to spare your life, otherwise Die The ancient leader was not wordy. He put a button on Kuang Tianwei''s neck. The spiritual power surged between his palms, and his face was ferocious and ferocious.


    Kuang Tianwei''s breath was weak, but his Qi and blood were not working well. His face was purplish red and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    However, there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, there was a certain color in his eyes.


    What Kuang Houde can''t ask, he will not reveal anything to the evil people of black moon country.


    Once the secret of the key to the forbidden area is exposed, the Kuang family may face the danger of being destroyed, and he will become a criminal of the Kuang family for ages.


    "I''m so proud Even if It''s death, and it won''t... "


    Bang!


    Before he finished speaking, Kuang Tianwei was hurled on the ground by the ancient leader, and the ground banged!


    "Ah..." There was another shrill scream. Kuang Tianwei was bathed in blood all over his body, and the situation became more and more tragic.


    However, everything is far from over. The old leader lifted his right foot and stepped heavily on his chest and suddenly made a force.


    Click! CLICK!


    Accompanied by a palpitating noise, Kuang Tianwei''s chest suddenly collapsed. He did not know how much of his sternum was broken. It looked shocking.


    As a result, Kuang Hou de nearby couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his eyes, and a trace of instinctive fear flashed in his eyes. "Say it! Don''t say you have only one dead end The ancient leader clenched his teeth and drank fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "Do Dream! Cough, cough Kuang Tianwei squeezed out a few words between his teeth. His bloody eyes were staring at Kuang Hou de beside him, which made him shiver.


    "Kuang Hou de You think So you can be the owner? Cough Dream Although Kuang Tianwei was badly hurt and his breath was very weak, his face still showed a wry smile.


    "They just Take advantage of you You will regret it! "


    Boom!


    Before the sound of his words fell, the ancient leader made a force under his feet, rolling black spiritual power rushed out, and forced it into Kuang Tianwei''s body with a crazy momentum.


    Boom! Boom!


    The dull and strange roar suddenly rang out. Kuang Tianwei was already very weak. At this time, he was forced by the strange spiritual power from outside. His body was shaking violently, and his mouth was even more frightening. It sounded like ghosts crying and howling, which made his head numb!


    Kuang Hou De''s mouth twitches, his face is hard to see the extreme, but he is still a little lucky.


    I''m glad that I chose to cooperate with the black moon evil man. Otherwise, at this time, I''m afraid that not only Kuang Tianwei, but also the elder of his family would suffer from this kind of torture.


    "Say no Well? "


    The ancient leader continued to exert his strength under his feet, and his strange spiritual power was constantly pounding. He suddenly found that Kuang Tianwei could not bear it. He fainted for a moment!


    "Damn it! What a shame


    The ancient leader roared and took back his spiritual power. He kicked Kuang Tianwei a few feet to vent his anger.


    In fact, this is not Kuang Tianwei. The old leader''s face is more and more gloomy. After listening to Kuang Houde''s words, he is really a bit uncertain.


    As a matter of fact, he had long realized that there was something strange about the forbidden area of Kuang family. After all, after all, after all, after all, they had never taken advantage of it. On the contrary, they damaged soldiers and generals and consumed a lot.


    However, out of his distrust of Kuang Houde, he did not intend to hang himself in a tree. Therefore, while interrogating Kuang Tianwei here, he secretly arranged two colleagues who were angry and returned to the Kuang family''s forbidden area to explore.


    If you take the forbidden area at one stroke, it will be meaningless to have such a nonsense "key to the forbidden area".


    At that time, he would be able to kill Kuang Tianwei, who was useless without saying a word, let alone any thoughts of Kuang Houde.


    Once he has achieved his goal, he can directly annex kuangjia''s property and take all the benefits to himself.


    However, it seems that Kuang''s forbidden area is more complicated than he imagined. Is it really so magical that it is just a family forbidden area?


    To tell you the truth, the ancient leader didn''t believe each other. He thought that this was the Kuang family''s pretending to be mysterious!


    If it was the forbidden area of canglan''s three main gates, he would not doubt it and would not dare to test it rashly.


    After all, the forbidden areas of large-scale ancestral gates are often equipped with strong forbidden array. If people do not know the situation rashly, they will definitely suffer heavy losses and even be completely injured!


    He did not dare to despise such a large sect, even the forbidden area of some small and medium-sized sects.


    Because in the territory of the country of black moon, their people have not suffered less of this kind of loss, so they are quite impressed.


    But when it comes to the small Kuang family, it''s just a small family like Fenghe town. Even if he''s great, how much can he do?


    "Don''t mention you outsiders. Even Kuang, who has been a senior elder in his family for decades, is deeply afraid of the forbidden area. If you want to take it in a hurry, you will have to suffer a lot." "Hum! Don''t be alarmist. You''ll know immediately what the result will be! " The old leader''s face was gloomy, and he exclaimed coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "Good! Then wait and see Although Kuang Houde had no worries, he was relieved when he thought of his understanding of the forbidden area.


    If the forbidden area of the family is so easy to lose, he will still spend his time here torturing Kuang Tianwei?


    Does idle egg ache?


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, there was a heavy noise in the northeast of Kuang''s residence, and a few shrill screams could be heard faintly, which was quite harsh!


    All the people in the hall changed their faces and were surprised!


    Only Kuang Tianwei, who had just regained consciousness, had a faint light in his eyes and a faint smile on his mouth!


    "Ha ha It''s a forbidden area Forbidden area Cough, cough


    Kuang Houde glared at him, then turned his eyes to the old leader.


    "What''s the matter, I''m right?"


    Looking at Kuang Hou De, the leader of the ancient dynasty said: "hum! It''s just a little noise. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now! "


    Although the direction of the forbidden area was extremely noisy, he did not think that the two colleagues would easily fail.


    After all, those two were xuanyang realm masters. They just failed to pursue Jiang Tian, and they were holding back a rage in their hearts.


    Originally, there was no place to vent. At this time, it was used in the forbidden area of Kuang family. It can be imagined that even if there are any guardians there, they will be attacked crazily.


    Two xuanyang martial artists joined hands in rage. Just think about it, you can know how amazing the power is!


    Just as he was meditating, there came a dull roar from the forbidden area again!


    Boom!


    Then there was a burst of screams, this time the roar was obviously bigger, but the subsequent scream was much smaller.


    Kuang Houde''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but he still maintained a confident look.


    The old leader frowned slightly and hesitated!


    "Don''t you..." He frowned and said to himself. His face was cloudy and uncertain, and he hesitated.


    Boom!


    There was another furious roar, this time louder than the previous two.


    Before the roar had dissipated, two angry exclamations came from the direction of the forbidden area, followed by a burst of angry drinking and scolding!


    "Damn it! How the hell is that? "


    "No! There''s something weird here. Let''s get back! "


    "Old man, wait for me, I will come back!"


    "Your Kuang family is going to die soon. It''s useless even if you stick to the forbidden area!"


    Two people a burst of crazy scolding, at first also a little erratic, but soon became clear.


    As a result, the ancient leader in the conference hall can even hear the rough gasp of their manic anger!


    Rumble!


    With the sound of breaking the air, the two leaders of the evil men returned in a panic, with a look of exasperation on their faces, and the whole body''s breath fluctuated, as if they had suffered a lot.


    None of the ten or so men who followed them returned, apparently dead there.


    The old leader looked at them, his eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes twitched!


    "You You? "


    Before he finished asking, the two of them burst into a fury, looking as ugly as they could be.


    "Damn it! The old man has some means


    "Damn it! I was so careless that I almost suffered a great loss! "


    Two people were so angry that they gritted their teeth and scolded, and their faces were very ugly.


    The corner of his mouth twitches and subconsciously looks at Kuang Houde. However, he finds that the other side has a sneer in his mouth. Obviously, he is still very proud of the former "wubu prophet"!


    "Hum!" The old leader took a deep breath and his face became gloomy.


    Kuang Houde is thinking about being forced to retreat by the other party''s humiliation. At this time, his heart is full of joy!


    "Hum! How about the old leader? I''m right? "


    "Shut up!" The old leader gritted his teeth and angrily denounced, and his face suddenly sank.


    Another two people smell speech a Zheng, turn to look at them two, can''t help some strange, don''t know what happened.


    This Kuang Houde has betrayed the Kuang family and become their vassal. How dare he have a quarrel with the old leader?


    This old man is not in his head, is he?


    However, after listening to the words behind the old leader, they realized that the old man was laughing at them!


    "Kuang Houde, you knew the secrets hidden in the forbidden area of the Kuang family. Why didn''t you remind Gu earlier, but we lost more than ten brothers in vain, and we almost lost two leaders?"


    "What? Kuang Hou De, how dare you fuck us? "


    "What a shame! You''re an old man. You''re so mean


    The two immediately gnawed their teeth and angrily scolded. Their evil eyes looked at Kuang Houde, and their eyes were full of cold light, as if they were ready to choose someone to eat!


    Kuang Houde was so targeted by the three people, but also very angry!"Surnamed gu! I have reminded you for a long time, but you have turned a deaf ear to it. Now that they have suffered a loss, but you have made a harrow. Is that shameless? " Kuang Hou de frowned and refuted, and was very angry.


    "And you two. I didn''t warn you not to break into the forbidden area without authorization, but you all ignored it and thought that I had ulterior motives. How about now?"


    Kuang Hou de pointed to the three men and roared.


    Although the Kuang family is not too big, it has its own unique details. This is also the most important reason why they always stick to Fenghe town in the years of border turmoil.


    This forbidden area is the pride of the whole Kuang family!


    Although he has betrayed his family, Kuang Hou De''s heart is full of blood at the thought of this mysterious forbidden area, which is hard to restrain his excitement!


    "That''s not true!"


    "Do you dare to laugh at me?"


    When the two evil heads stopped, they suddenly looked at each other and quickly reached a tacit agreement. With a step, two powerful breath swept out.


    With a loud bang, Kuang Hou de snorted, and was lifted out by the powerful spiritual force, and hit the red lacquer hall pillar again.


    But this time it''s not as easy as before!


    Previously, he was shaken by the leader of Gu, but his breath was a little turbulent, and he was not injured.


    This time, he was shocked by the cooperation of two xuanyang masters, and his back hit the solid Temple pillar heavily, which directly made his Qi and blood gush out of his mouth.


    WOW!


    Kuang Hou de screamed and ejected a blood arrow, which splashed far and wide, and the breath became turbulent.


    "You You Damn it Kuang Hou de gritted his teeth and angrily denounced him, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "Hum! If you want to cooperate with us, just be honest, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude


    "Kuang Houde, don''t think we can''t do without you. To tell you the truth, today''s Kuang family has been under our control. Even without you, without all of you, we can achieve the same thing!"


    They broke into a fury, leaving no face at all.


    Kuang Hou De''s face turned ugly and his mood sank rapidly. Looking at the ferocious looks of several leaders and the unbridled and violent eyes, he knew that the worries he had always had were not just wishful thinking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    "That''s it! Anyway, we are also a cooperative relationship. The two leaders give me a little bit of thin noodles, so don''t worry about these with the elder


    After two people had enough gas, the old leader gave a cold smile, and suddenly stood up and became a good man.


    The two leaders on the opposite side were still in their minds. When they saw what their companions said, they could not help but sneer at each other and reluctantly gave up.


    "Ha ha, since the ancient leader said so, how can we give some face, right?" One of them sneered.


    "Hum! I didn''t suppress my anger at the next moment. Please don''t mind. After all, we have so many people working for your family. Even if there is any offence, you should be patient! "


    Another person said more impolitely, the words are full of toughness, there is no disguised disdain on the face.


    Kuang Hou De''s eyes twitch and his face turns blue. But he can''t help it. He has not completely controlled the Kuang family. He still needs to cooperate with these people.


    What''s more, no matter how angry he is, he doesn''t dare to turn his face at this time.


    In case of provoking each other, it will never have good fruit to eat!


    Kuang Hou de breathed deeply, and a ray of gloomy light flashed through his pupils, but he forced out a smile, as if he had no mustard.


    "Well I have to say that I was too anxious just now, and there was some impulse between my words. Now, let''s talk about it


    Kuang Hou de tried to endure humiliation and said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Ha ha! The person who knows the current affairs is a hero, and the elder is worthy of being the first choice of the next generation of Kuang family The old leader nodded his head with "appreciation" on his face, showing a smile of irony.


    "Hum!" The other two leaders laughed at each other, but did not hide their inner ridicule.


    "All right! Pry open his mouth quickly, can''t wait any longer! If we still don''t explain it, even if we take some risks, we will have to break into the forbidden area The old leader frowned and sighed, and motioned to Kuang Houde in the way of greeting his servants. The cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Kuang Hou De''s face was embarrassed, but he didn''t have enough strength to refute.


    As for what the other side said, it is not unreasonable.


    If Kuang Tianwei doesn''t talk about it, of course, they can''t put it off all the time.


    If there is no way, they will have to kill Kuang Tianwei and find a way to solve the secret of the forbidden area.


    Kuang Hou De takes a deep breath and strides forward to Kuang Tianwei, whose breath is weak.


    "Kuang Tianwei, this is your last chance. If you don''t explain it again, you will understand the consequences!" Kuang Hou De''s deep voice and cold eyes.


    Kuang Tianwei is still smiling with scorn and disdain in his eyes!


    "Kuang Hou de You It''s hard to die! "


    "Asshole!"


    Bang!


    Kuang Hou De''s face sank and he stepped on Kuang Tianwei.


    ¡­¡­


    With a cold smile, Gu turned to his two colleagues.


    Half a day ago, they were driving back in a boat. Before he had time to ask, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    It''s exaggeration that two powerful men of xuanyang state and dozens of subordinates of xuanyue realm can''t catch up with six wounded warriors!


    "What''s going on, chief Yan and leader Ma? How can you chase them away with your strength?" He asked with a frown.


    At the same time, the fourth leader, Wu touling, came from the front of Kuang''s residence and fell in front of the people.


    He inspected the surrounding areas of Fenghe town and found no suspicious signs. At this time, he had just returned to Kuang''s home and heard the words of the ancient leader. He was very strange about the things half a day ago, and thought that it was a little strange.


    Two powerful men in xuanyang state, with several ten subordinates of xuanyuejing, can almost destroy a small and medium-sized family. How can they not catch up with six wounded warriors?


    Opposite two people frown and sigh, smell speech angry unceasingly!


    "Ancient leader, Aconitum, things are not what you think Said Yan, shaking his head.


    "We were about to catch up, but they suddenly disappeared into the mountain forest, and then they drove a boat to run away."


    "Oh?" Gu touling and Aconitum collar frowned at each other, and a little doubt flashed in their eyes.


    Without waiting for them to ask, there was a gnashing of teeth at convenience.


    "If it''s just like this, it won''t matter. Of course, we immediately drove the boat to catch up with all our strength, but no one thought that the boat flew to another mountain and tried to get rid of us under the cover of the mountain situation!" "Cough!" The leader said, "so we divided our troops into two ways and tried to attack from the left and right. Unexpectedly, the flying boat came straight at us, and there was a great posture of the same fate! After we dodged in a hurry, the boat didn''t turn back and went straight ahead, so Yan went to chase after him. As for the things behind, let Ma head leader say it! "


    Ma touling smelled the words and took a puff of his mouth. His face was embarrassed, but a trace of fear flashed across his eyebrows!


    "Well?" The ancient leader and Aconitum were keenly aware of his reaction and were surprised.You know, all six of them were injured, but the best situation was Jiang Tian, the martial artist of the quasi xuanjing realm. In this case, what can make them fear and fear?


    They can''t help but look at each other and are puzzled.


    Ma touling took a deep breath, frowned and sighed: "at the same time when leader Yan left, my boat almost hit the mountain. After stabilizing, I wanted to pursue with all my strength, but who ever thought that the other party would release a soul swallowing rat to kill on my boat..."


    "What?"


    "What are you talking about? Goblin


    Did not wait for him to finish, the ancient leader and Aconitum collar smell speech facial expression a change, two eyes shrink, surprised to ask.


    At this moment, their interest is no longer in how to lose the target, but quickly transferred to the swallowing mouse.


    Ma touling''s eyes jumped and nodded heavily: "yes! It''s the kind of swallowing spirit rat recorded in ancient books


    "Hiss! How could it be? " The old leader''s face changed slightly, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "That strange beast Haven''t they been extinct for years? Are you kidding Aconitum collar eye angle contraction, even some do not believe.


    The two looked at each other, and even felt that it was a lie made up by the other party through consultation, in order to cover up their own fault of poor tracking.


    "You don''t have to! At the beginning, I also doubted Ma touling''s statement, but his dozens of subordinates died miserably. In such a short period of time, he killed dozens of martial artists in xuanyue territory. In addition to the powerful xuanyang strongmen, only soul swallowing rats could do it! "


    The ancient leader and Aconitum collar frowned at his words.


    Although the other side''s statement is not without loopholes, it has to be said that if there is a goblin rat doing something strange, it really can be explained.


    "What''s the rank of that goblin rat?" Asked the old leader with a frown.


    Ma touling''s eyes jumped: "level 4..."


    "Grade four?" They frowned.


    "No! Not level 4, but level 4 peak! " "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    "Hiss! It''s a bit of trouble now! "


    Hearing this, the face of the ancient leader and the Aconitum collar completely changed!


    Although they have not seen real swallowing mice, they have seen relevant descriptions in ancient books.


    In ancient times, swallowing rats slaughtered monsters and human warriors with their amazing talent, which was appalling.


    According to all kinds of records, it''s easy to kill level 5 monsters by swallowing spirit rats at the top of level 4!


    Especially for those slow-moving monsters, they have the innate ability of restraint, which is just like the existence of natural enemies.


    Once the other side has this kind of means, it is bound to pose a huge threat to them once they return!


    The four looked at each other, their eyes twitched, and they all felt uneasy.


    At first, they didn''t care much about this description. They thought it was just a legend. But when they heard the experience of Ma touling, they realized that it was not a legend at all, but a fact!


    Especially when they think of the horrible scene of swallowing rats killing dozens of people in an instant, they have no reason to feel cold in the heart of the earth, and their backs are a little chilly.


    "Damn it! How did they tame this terrible beast The ancient leader gritted his teeth and swore, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "I am also very strange, and the owner of that strange beast is probably the cangyun sect disciple of the quasi xuanjing realm!" Ma touling frowned and sighed, his face puzzled.


    "What?"


    "Accurate Zhun xuanjing disciple


    The ancient leader and Aconitum collar were shocked again!


    Level 4 is the peak monster, which is equivalent to the level of human warrior at the peak of xuanyue realm. It is only one step away from the level 5.


    Is it too exaggerated that such a strong existence is willing to be controlled by a quasi metaphysical human warrior?


    "Ma touling, you Are you sure you read it correctly? " The old leader''s eyes twitched fiercely, and his face was frightened.


    "I can''t be 100% sure, but before the change, I did see the young warrior in the quasi metaphysical realm on that boat, and he seemed to be the only one!"


    Ma touling said with some diffidence.


    "Incredible!"


    "This That''s too much of an exaggeration


    Two people pour the cool breath, the canthus of the eyes jump wildly more than.


    "Hum! Fortunately, the other side is only quasi xuanjing cultivation. If xuanyang master controls the swallowing spirit rat, the situation will be even worse! " The strict leader sneers coldly, the brow that has been frowning tightly can''t help to loosen a little.


    "Hoo That''s right The hemp head collar wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead, and the corners of his eyes still twitched.


    Every time he thought of the terrible scene at that time, he was cold on his back.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes, even the black bag pot that I feed the spirit insects It''s all destroyed by that damned monster


    "What?"


    "Hiss!"


    The old head collar and the Aconitum collar facial expression one change, the canthus of the eye crazy jump more than.


    Ma touling''s wunang pot is a very good magic weapon. Even those highly poisonous spirit insects can''t destroy Fen Fen all the year round. It''s really surprising that they were forcibly destroyed by swallowing spirit rats!


    "I didn''t expect that swallowing mouse has such amazing talent! I''ve learned that they can break through the protective array of the stone prison quietly. Now it seems that they must have done it with the help of swallowing spirit rats! "


    The ancient leader''s eyes suddenly brightened, and all kinds of mysteries suddenly opened up!


    Aconitum collar took a deep breath and showed a worried look on his face: "it seems that the people of cangyunzong really have some great means!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Think about what to do next?" Head Yan frowned and snorted coldly, interrupting everyone''s thoughts.


    After all, these things have already happened, and it is useless to discuss them any more. Naturally, we should focus on the follow-up and focus on the main objectives.


    "Yes! I''m afraid we can''t control those things. It''s better to find out the secret of Kuang''s forbidden area as soon as possible! " Ma touling spits out a sullen breath and says with a frown.


    The ancient leader looked back at Kuang Tianwei who was still supporting him. He could not help but feel depressed again!


    "This matter must not be delayed any longer, otherwise it is very likely to lead to the suppression of cangyun patriarch, and then we may be very hard to resist it!"


    "Yes! They have escaped for such a long time that they have already summoned cangyun Zong! " The Aconitum collar nodded and said.


    Yan tou understood a meditation and sneered: "don''t worry too much. Cangyun clan is a few days away from here. Even if the elder comes in person, it can''t come too soon. We still have at least two or three days left!"


    The old leader shook his head and said, "no! Don''t wait for that time, otherwise the variable is too big! What''s more, it''s the most important thing to find a way to prevent the swallow Ling rat''s sneaking attack. Otherwise, we''ll be in a hurry just because of that strange animal! "


    "Ha ha, when it comes to this matter, Wu is not talented, maybe he can deal with one or two!" Aconitum comprehended a meditation, and suddenly showed a proud smile. A trace of pride flashed between his eyebrows!


    "Oh?"


    "What''s the best way for Aconitum?""Tell me


    Hearing the speech, they were greatly expecting it.


    Wu touling glanced at his colleagues and said with a proud smile: "ha ha, you should know that Wu is very interested in the array of Dharma on weekdays. Although he has no great attainments, he still has some experience in asking himself."


    As he turned his right hand, a set of blue and black array plates appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, more than ten triangular yellow array flags appeared.


    "This is..."


    "Arraying magic tools!"


    People''s eyes moved and their eyes lit up.


    "Yes! It''s a set of array setting tools that Wu got in his early years! " Aconitum collar looks at the crowd with pride, showing a bit of satisfaction.


    However, the three opposite looked at each other, but they frowned and sighed and shook their heads.


    "It''s no use!"


    "Even the stone prison array carefully arranged by Kuang family can''t trap each other, let alone a set of array setting magic weapons?"


    "Elder Wu''s idea is very good, but it''s a pity that it won''t have any effect on people who have such exotic animals as swallowing rats."


    The three people shake their heads and sigh. The surprise color on their faces has faded away and replaced by regret and disappointment.


    Although they don''t know much about the way of the array, only from the fluctuation of spiritual power emitted by this set of array setting equipment, it is obvious that the rank of the array is not too high. Nine times out of ten, even the level of protective array in kuangjia stone prison can not reach the level.


    Just imagine, even that kind of array can''t stop the opponent. What effect can such a set of array equipment have?


    What''s more, it''s still temporary. I''m afraid the effect will be discounted.


    However, Aconitum collar obviously doesn''t think so. Even if people react like this, he still looks confident.


    "Ha ha! Leaders, that''s not true


    "Oh?"


    "It seems that the Aconitum collar seems to have great confidence in this set of array weapons?" Three people look at each other, not from the eyebrow tip a pick, eyes flash, as if thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    "Don''t underestimate this set of magic weapons! This is a set of array setting magic weapons that I got in xuanyue business house, the largest square city, when I attacked Kyoto in heiyue country. Since then, it has been improved by some secret arts, and its power is not lower than its original power! "


    "Oh?"


    "What''s so special about Aconitum collar? Don''t sell your guts. Tell us about it and see if it can really play a defensive role in swallowing rats?"


    Although the public looked at him like a treasure, but in fact, the heart is still completely bottomless.


    They have already experienced the talent of swallowing rats. Especially, Ma touling has experienced the terrible scene of killing dozens of people in a flash. They have a deep fear of this kind of strange animal in the heart.


    Therefore, they do not think that the improved array equipment can have any extraordinary effect. As you all know, Wu has done a lot of research on the method of array. In his early years, he accidentally got a incomplete ancient array book, which records many lost secrets, one of which can be used. After getting this set of array equipment, I studied it several times and finally refined it again to improve it. Now its power is much stronger than it was at the beginning, and there are some side effects! "


    "Side effects?"


    "What on earth is it?"


    People''s eyes moved, and once again produced a little expectation.


    Wutouling is obsessed with FA Zhen. They have heard about it for a long time, but in private they never take it seriously. They just think it''s just a hobby of him.


    However, it seems that he is really accomplished!


    "Ha ha, this array has been integrated into one after I improved it. If there is a slight flaw, it will give a loud warning. Even though the force of confinement is not as strong as that of the stone prison array, it can be used right now, even if it has targeted effect!"


    "So effective?"


    "If it''s true, it''s quite a set."


    "Ha ha, you think, Wu Mou still can cheat everybody at this time?" Aconitum collar a leisurely smile, full of pride.


    The three looked at each other and quickly reached an agreement.


    The old leader nodded heavily and said, "what are you hesitating about? Set up the array quickly and cover the whole Kuang family. How can they sneak in "Hum, those wounded xuanyang martial artists are not afraid at all. Now what really makes us feel a little tricky is just the swallowing spirit rat. As long as we keep it out of the array, we can play it calmly! Even if the beast can get away with it, we can find out at the first time that it is better to respond in time than to be in a hurry! "


    "Why? By the way, Aconitum! How many sets do you have


    "A few How many? " Aconitum collar a corner of the mouth, greatly speechless.


    In this way, he found it in the ruins of the xuanyue commercial bank in Kyoto, the country of the black moon. He has always regarded it as a treasure. The other party can do well, and he needs "several sets" to open his mouth.


    "Hum! I can''t tell you anything else. Except for Wu, there is no semicolon in other families. The tone of strict leader is really great! " Aconitum collar frowned and glanced at him, obviously dissatisfied.


    "Only one set?" Head Yan frowned and was disappointed.


    If he had a few more sets, he could use these array equipment to cover the Kuang family on three floors, three floors outside. Even if the other party had the help of swallowing rats, he would not be able to enter the hall in a short time.


    Once the outermost prohibition is touched, they will definitely find out and respond to it in the first time, so it is absolutely safe!


    But after learning that there was only one set, they were still very sorry.


    "All right! If this set of array setting magic weapons is as sensitive as Aconitum collar said, it will be a defense weapon! Elder Wu, don''t hesitate. Set up the array quickly and cover up the whole Kuang family! " The old leader nodded heavily and said in a deep voice.


    "The whole Kuang family Cough The Aconitum collar hears the speech is the canthus of the eye to jump fiercely, one face speechless color.


    "Well?" Including the old leader, the three were all stunned.


    "Why..." Before they finished, the Aconitum collar shook his head and sighed: "to tell you the truth, although the effect of this array is extraordinary, the coverage range can only be within 100 Zhang. If you want to play the greatest effect, you''d better limit it to dozens of Zhang, otherwise even if you can expand it a little, the effect will be greatly reduced


    "What?" Head Yan''s eyes were puffed.


    "Such a small range Have a bird? " Ma touling was stunned and his face was livid.


    "How could that happen?" The old leader was also quite disappointed and depressed.


    Aconitine spit out a sulky breath, glancing around: "you don''t have to worry, Kuang family is so big, it''s not realistic to cover the whole house, but it''s not a problem to protect this hall."


    "This How useful is this? Do you want to wait for the other party to rush to the front of the hall? ""Aconitum collar has been blowing for a long time. This set of magic tools doesn''t seem to be of much use."


    "No! As long as we can cover the main hall, we will have a layer of defense. It''s better to have something than nothing. Aconitum, don''t hesitate to set up the array quickly! " The ancient leader solemnly said.


    "You can rest assured that this array will never let you down!" Aconitum collar full of self-confidence, a proud smile, and then step out of the hall began to install array flags.


    As for the blue and black round array plate shaped like a compass, it is still in his hands. As the control center of the array, it can only be controlled by him.


    After a while, the array was set up, and the Aconitum collar swept back to the hall and injected spiritual power in front of the people to activate the array plate.


    Hum!


    With a strange buzz, a blue light column suddenly appeared on the surface of the array plate!


    "Eh?"


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone was looking forward to it.


    The next moment, I saw this arm thick blue light column rising, straight to the top of the hall, and without delay through.


    Buzz!


    Accompanied by a strange sound, the hall outside the blue light, a round blue light cover suddenly burst open, with a very rapid expansion and fall down, covering the whole hall.


    Before the light cover touched the ground, more than a dozen yellow banners below flashed with brilliance, and the dazzling yellow beams burst out, leaping up!


    At the next moment, it quickly falls down and turns into a big bowl like blue light cover, and then exchanges with these yellow lights and melts into one without delay.


    The hum began to fall back and quickly disappeared, and the aura that enveloped the whole hall began to fade away quickly, and then disappeared completely. And people look up to see that the top of the hall just passed by the blue light column is not damaged at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    "Not bad!"


    "It seems that this array really has some skills."


    "It''s hard to work with Aconitum!"


    The crowd nodded slowly, and finally showed some joy.


    Although the aura of the array has fallen into the void, they can clearly feel the fluctuation of Taoist spiritual power running around them. Judging from the strength of these powers, this array is indeed of high level!


    It seems that it is not inferior to the stone prison array. In addition, it has the special effect after being refined by aconitum ring. It is the best way to deal with the sneaking attack of swallowing rats.


    "You can rest assured that this array can only go out but not enter. If it is forcibly destroyed or interrupted, it will immediately trigger a warning!"


    Aconitum collar proud of the public, said with a smile.


    "Well! Although the array is good, we still need to be more careful. All of you will guard outside the hall. Surround the hall for me before and after. If there is any situation, give warning immediately! "


    "Yes Hearing his order, dozens of black robed warriors in the main hall immediately moved out of the hall and stood apart from each other and surrounded the whole conference hall.


    The old leader nodded slowly, but his face suddenly became ferocious and terrifying!


    "What''s more, why doesn''t the damned Kuang family master explain it?"


    Boom!


    In a flash, he disappeared in the same place, and then appeared beside Kuang Houde. He could not help but tear him apart. He stepped forward on Kuang Tianwei''s chest, where the breath was weak, and the black spirit power rolled out again.


    Kuang Tianwei, who had been tortured by Kuang Houde and was about to faint, suddenly suddenly his eyes opened and his face turned blue and blue!


    In the mouth is issued the extremely miserable cry, the body shock not only, the mouth continuously spurts blood.


    Originally, this degree of torture will surely make him faint, but as the ancient leader forced to infuse black spiritual power, he was forced to stimulate his mind, making him unable to sleep, so he could only bear the torture alive!


    "Say no?"


    The old leader gritted his teeth and drank furiously. His face was gloomy to the extreme, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    At this moment, Kuang Tianwei only had a sad smile on his face, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Up to now, he has no fear of death. He only sticks to the core secrets of Kuang family. Even if he dies, he will not say it.


    "Fuck you! Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless


    Boom!


    The ancient leader roared, and the black air under his feet sped up. In a flash, Kuang Tianwei''s exposed skin began to turn black at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had become a human figure!


    "Hiss!" Kuang Hou De''s eyes suddenly whipped, and a burst of instinctive fear arose in his heart.


    He had a deep understanding of the effects of those black spiritual powers. If you slowly refine them, you can make your strength soar. But if you pour them in like this, the consequences will be really unthinkable!


    Seeing Kuang''s white to black complexion, Kuang''s mind was shocked and shocked. Thinking about his crazy torture, he felt numb.


    "Hum! I can''t blame you. It''s all because you are so stubborn. You even want to keep the family secrets. It''s ridiculous Kuang Houde''s eyes shrank and his eyes flashed with venomous eyes.


    But in a flash, he suddenly woke up and hurried forward.


    "Old leader! You can''t kill him before you know the secret of the forbidden area, or you may regret later


    Kuang Hou De''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was angry.


    "Hum!" With a roar of fury, the ancient leader suddenly withdrew his right foot on Kuang Tianwei''s chest, and his murderous spirit stirred up, which made Kuang Hou De''s heart stand in awe.


    In fact, he did not have no worries. After all, the forbidden area is the core secret of the Kuang family. It is indeed unwise to kill Kuang Tianwei before making it clear.


    However, they don''t have much time left. If they drag on like this, I''m afraid the elder of cangyunzong has already killed them.


    In this case, how could he have the heart to torture slowly?


    "If you can''t take down the forbidden area, you can''t sit still. The elder should know this better than me!" The ancient leader gnawed his teeth and said angrily.


    "This I know it clearly! It''s just that... "


    Boom!


    Before Kuang Houde finished speaking, the dull roar came from far away from Fenghe town.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Someone''s coming!"


    "Leader, it''s a flying boat!"


    At the same time, the four leaders had already swept to the front of the hall with gloomy faces.


    When you look at it, a white flying boat cuts through the sparse clouds in the air. It has already appeared in the sky of Fenghe town and is plundering towards Kuang''s residence. The speed is amazing and the momentum is amazing!


    "It''s them! It''s only half a day, and they''ve gone back and forth? "


    "Hum! It''s good. They can''t recover much in half a day. Coming back at this time is just looking for death"It''s good to come, but it saves us a lot of trouble!"


    Wutouling, yantouling and Matouling were biting their teeth and drinking furiously. Their faces were very gloomy and their whole body was boiling with killing intention. They could not wait to learn a lesson from others.


    After appreciating a deep thought, Gu tou said angrily, "Kuang Hou De, before we solve each other, you must ask for a result, otherwise Kuang Tianwei will not keep it any more!"


    Boom!


    When Kuang Hou de heard the speech, his ferocious color flashed, and a spirit power poured into Kuang Tianwei''s body, which almost burst his whole body''s meridians.


    "Kuang Tianwei! Hand over the key of forbidden area quickly. I can keep your whole body! "


    Kuang Hou de looks ferocious and roars like a fierce beast with crazy hair.


    Kuang Tianwei has been tortured to death, biting his teeth, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood foam, covering Kuang Houde''s face.


    The smell of the smell made Kuang Houde vomit. He drank a lot, and once again he tortured Kuang Tianwei cruelly.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    In the middle of the sky, the white boat made a long white mark. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the hall. With a strong breath, it suddenly fell down, and shocked more than a dozen black robed evil men in xuanyue.


    "Black moon country evil man, come out and die!"


    "Damned evil man, I''m back!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    As soon as the boat fell, five figures flashed out and landed in front of the hall.


    Under the leadership of Zong Tienan, the five men each wielded their long swords, and their spiritual power surged wildly toward the hall.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, but these powerful sword light did not hurt the hall. Instead, they were blocked by a powerful spiritual force several feet in front of the hall and burst out one after another!


    "Protection array!"


    Looking at the blue and yellow aura in front of him, the round aura shield loomed out. Zong Tienan''s face sank, and the cold light rose between his eyebrows.


    "Damn it! They even set up an array! "


    "What should I do now, elder martial brother Zong?" Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan bite their teeth and drink violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Zong Tienan, however, gave a cold smile and seemed not worried at all.


    Sure enough, those evil people of the state of the black moon were more depressed than they were. They did not intend to defend the palace. In a flash, they rushed out with a cry.


    Boom! Boom!


    Four roars resound all around, and four dark shadows suddenly swept out. They are the four leaders of the evil people of the black moon state.


    At this moment, they each bloom a strong breath, a disdainful look at the opposite five people.


    Although the number of cangyun sect disciples was slightly superior, one more than them, all of them were injured and their breath was obviously not in full swing.


    However, their recovery speed is also greatly unexpected, only half a day later, it seems that they have recovered as much as 89 layers!


    "Hiss! How could it be? " Head Yan''s eyes contracted and he was shocked to think of Zong Tienan who was seriously injured half a day ago!


    "The disciples of cangyun sect really have some abilities, but it''s no use. Since you dare to send them here, you can die here today."


    "Don''t talk too much. Kill them!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Three roars sound, Yan touling, Ma touling, wutouling three people all snatched out, their breath is wild, slash with each other fiercely.


    After a little delay, the old leader didn''t return and said, "give me a good look at the hall. We can deal with these people."


    "I understand!"


    The ten subordinates who were in front of the temple wanted to come forward to help, but after hearing the command of the ancient leader, they did not act rashly, but remained in front of the temple.


    The voice has not fallen, the ancient leader has been swept out, rushed to zongtienan.


    "Hum! Since you want to die, Gu Mou will help you


    The ancient leader''s fists trembled violently, and two huge blood colored fist prints appeared in the void in an instant.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, like two huge blood flames suddenly burst, each of which was more than ten feet in size. Without saying anything about it, he was swept away by the emperor Tienan, who had the potential to swallow him up in one fell swoop!


    "Hum! It''s not so easy to kill me! "


    Zong Tienan''s arrogant and cold rebuke shows cangyun''s inner talent''s domineering spirit. The sword in his hand is shaking wildly and his sword''s meaning is amazing!


    Bang bang!


    The dazzling sword lights up from the sky and cuts down like lightning. Accompanied by two thundering explosions, two bloody fist seals suddenly collapse!


    "Well? What a shame


    The old leader''s face sank and his murderous spirit soared.


    Although injured in the body, breath is not in the full state, but zongtienan''s strength or let him feel surprised.


    The talent of cangyun clan is stronger than he imagined.


    Last time was a trick, this face-to-face match, not as easy as he thought.


    "Hum! No matter how strong you are, you will die today


    Boom!


    In the sound of fury, the ancient leader''s right hand was empty, and a half Zhang long sword with awe inspiring blood light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Under the crazy infusion of the rolling spiritual power, the bloody knife awn rises to the sky, as if avoiding the bloody lightning in the void, and beheads Zong Tienan!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury exploded in an instant, and the blood color and aura swept in front of the Kuang family hall like a sea of blood!


    The ground crazy drama shock, the fight between the two sides from the beginning will kill the opportunity awe inspiring, crisscross crisis.


    Before Kuang''s main hall, it seemed that a sea of blood was suddenly transformed into a madding Shura!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, under the control and cover of the people, Kuang Yujiao has already sneaked into the backyard and found the place where the clansmen were detained with little effort.


    In an old and dark hall full of dust and cobwebs, she saw a large number of imprisoned clansmen


    "three elders!"


    "Three! Why are you back? "


    "Three elders The family is in trouble. Help us


    "Three elders, help us!"


    Kuang Yujiao had sneaked in secretly, but who would have thought that it was almost frightening to see her. As soon as the people saw her, they seemed to see the Savior Bodhisattva and immediately knelt down and screamed.


    "Hiss!" Kuang Yujiao frowned, but she was not very angry.


    Kuang''s family is very clear to her. Seeing the pain in her eyes, she can''t bear to hurt these frightened people.


    "Hush! Calm down, everyone. No one can hurt you with me


    "Three elders, quick Help me


    "Three elders, I don''t want to die!"


    "Three elders, all my family are here. Help us


    Hearing her voice, the crowd not only did not calm down, but let out a cry, and in a twinkling of an eye, they startled the black moon evil man outside.


    "Who is it?"


    "Damn it!"


    Boom!


    The dilapidated hall door was suddenly opened by a huge force, and the broken wood and stone splashed.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Seeing that these fragments containing spiritual power are going to turn into pieces of sharp blades to kill the people. Kuang Yujiao gives an angry rebuke and turns back to take a few palms.The powerful spiritual power immediately blocked this awe inspiring killing opportunity, but also let the two black moon evil people who rushed into the hall to be one of Zheng!


    "Why? It''s you, three elders of Kuang family


    "What? Look for death


    The two black moon evil men''s faces sank, and they immediately slashed their swords and made wild moves.


    At this time, Kuang Yujiao is not surprised but happy.


    All the prisoners here are ordinary people, and there are not many warriors. Therefore, the black moon evil man only sent two soldiers of xuanyue territory to guard them.


    For her, there was no pressure at all.


    "You are the dead!"


    Kuang Yujiao''s face sank and her eyebrows were full of opportunities.


    Boom!


    Two white handprints rolled out of the hall, and the powerful spiritual power could not help but roll them in. In a burst of scream, they were shaken out of the damaged gate.


    Whoosh!


    Without any hesitation, Kuang Yujiao turned into a shadow and swept out of the hall door. The sword trembled, and two dazzling sword lights suddenly flew up.


    Puff, two strange noises, two black moon evil people immediately died on the spot!


    "Why? Strange


    Kuang Yujiao stands with her sword closed, frowning and concentrating on the direction of the conference hall.


    Fortunately, the Kuang family occupies a large area. The dilapidated hall is nearly hundreds of feet away from the conference hall. It seems that the small changes here did not disturb the evil people there.


    Not only that, at this moment, the discussion hall there is more and more noise, obviously Zong Tienan and others are fighting fiercely with the evil people.


    Kuang Yujiao slightly pondered, nodded heavily, and immediately plundered into the hall.


    "Come on, come with me!"


    Hula a a burst of chaos, hundreds of people poured out of the hall, under the command of Kuang Yujiao, rushed to the direction of the family forbidden area.


    "Why are these people alone, the others?" Looking at the crowd pouring out of the hall, Kuang Yujiao can''t help frowning.


    "Three elders, they are locked in another old family courtyard. The children are there. Please help them!" A dark middle-aged man said anxiously.


    "I see. You go to the forbidden area of the family. I''ll help them!"


    Without saying a word, Kuang Yujiao walked away, heading for another old family courtyard.


    "Who is it?"


    "Looking for death!" "It''s you who are looking for death!" The angry rebuke resounded through the sky, and the two dazzling swords were cut down like lightning, and the two evil men were cut and killed instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Boom!


    With a strong breath, Kuang Yujiao opened the dilapidated hall door directly. Hundreds of people were shivering inside. Seeing Kuang Yujiao''s appearance was like seeing a savior, and tears filled her eyes.


    "Come on, follow me!"


    Hula a a burst of chaos, people cry and shout to rush out of the old courtyard, toward the family forbidden area.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the conference hall, Jiang Tian stood aloof, his cold eyes fixed on a dozen black robed warriors under the cover of the opposite array.


    As soon as Fang landed, he felt the fluctuation of spiritual power here. As a result, Zong Tienan and others bombarded him, and he saw the aura of the temple protecting array.


    However, he was not worried. With the help of swallowing spirit mouse, breaking the array was not a problem at all.


    "Goblin mouse, go up!"


    Squeak!


    The piercing scream suddenly sounded, and a white light flashed away.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of white light, there is an additional hole in the seemingly complete forbidden light curtain, and the aura at the edge is unsteady, which makes the array maintain a harmonious state for a while, and there is no abnormality for the time being.


    "Hiss!"


    "What is this?"


    More than a dozen evil people had already seen Jiang Tianzhi''s face changed, but before they had time to give warning, they saw the amazing scene in front of them!


    The light curtain of the protective array was cut by a white light in a flash!


    It''s really shocking!


    "Kill!" The cold voice suddenly rang out, revealing a forest of murders.


    With Jiang Tian''s command, the swallowing mouse suddenly turned into a flash of white light and began to crush like killing.


    BAM, BAM, BAM After a burst of strange noise, more than a dozen evil people were pierced through the chest and died instantly before they could shout!


    Whoosh!


    The swallowing mouse flew back and landed on his shoulder.


    Jiang Tian would step into the light curtain with his feet moving, but suddenly he frowned and hesitated in his eyes.


    At the edge of the light curtain just cut by swallowing rat, the white aura was quickly eroded by the sudden blue and yellow aura. It seems that it can not support for a moment and a half!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that the evil man of the state of the black moon was obviously prepared, and he made a lot of efforts to guard against the swallowing rat, but this did not have any effect and could not prevent him from breaking into the battle.


    Seeing that the hole on the curtain of light was about to collapse, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated, and swept away.


    While he stood still, the spirit power released by the swallowing rat was finally exhausted, and the hole size of Zhang Xu was suddenly closed.


    At the same time, the whole array was full of aura and gave out a dull roar!


    Buzz!


    This voice immediately startled the guards nearby. They quickly moved to the back of the hall when they saw something wrong. When they saw Jiang Tian, they could not help but attack.


    However, their action can only be to seek death.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang tianlenglengleng orders a, swallow spirit mouse then turn into a flash of lightning, break through the air.


    The shrill scream has not yet dispersed, and the strange sound rises with it.


    BAM, BAM, BAM After a burst of firecracker like noise, more than a dozen evil people were killed instantly!


    At the same time, the four leaders who were fighting with Zong Tienan and others in front of the hall also noticed the change of the array, which made them very angry!


    "Someone broke the line!"


    "Damn it!"


    "The three of you stand in their way. I''ll go and have a look." The ancient leader gritted his teeth and drank violently. He was ready to step back and stop the man who broke the battle.


    "Good!"


    The three companions nodded in response to the voice, and the bloody knife in their hands suddenly became powerful and covered for him.


    "Come on! Stop him


    Zong Tienan''s face sank, his whole body breath could not help but soar. His sword trembled like lightning, and suddenly burst out a series of dazzling sword wheels!


    These dazzling sword wheels seem to be made up of countless sword blades. The whole body of these sword wheels is endless. It contains extremely amazing sword meaning. It sends out a grim killing opportunity. Without saying anything, they go towards the ancient leader who retreats. They are not only powerful but also amazingly fast.


    "So I want to drag Gu Mou, dream!" The old leader''s face was gloomy, and he drank fiercely. The bloody knife in his hand forcibly resisted the impact of the silver sword wheel.


    At the same time, his left hand suddenly trembled, and his bloody palm print was shot out of his mind.


    Boom!


    After a burst of fury, the blood color sword light and the blood color palm print cooperate with each other to suppress Zong Tienan''s several regiments of sword wheels.


    But at this time, Peng Yue, who heard Zong Tienan''s greeting, forced himself to bypass the other three people''s obstruction. His sword was shaking wildly, and he could not help but snatch to the rear of the ancient leader, forming an attack with Zong Tienan!


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will never let him pass. I will fight for enough time for younger martial brother Jiang to kill him!"


    Peng Yue''s eyes were a little red with blood, and his whole body was full of murderous intent. He roared vigorously. Without hesitation, he inspired the blood vision, and the sword in his hand was slashed wildly."Black moon country evil man, die!"


    Boom!


    Fury of the sword swept out, can not help but toward the ancient leader shrouded and down.


    At the same time, Zong Tienan on the opposite side was also spiritually excited. Under his crazy inspiration, he once again blew out several huge silver sword wheels!


    Boom!


    The terrible roar resounded through the void. The ancient leader was so angry that he gritted his teeth and swore at him. His anger reached the extreme.


    If it comes to fighting alone, even if the two men are in full swing, they can''t be his opponents, not to mention now they are only 89 levels of strength.


    But under the joint efforts of the two people, they can stabilize his head. What''s more, these two people are still one after another, and the situation is naturally quite different!


    Although there was no time for him to get angry with him.


    Want to leave, but can''t retreat for a moment, had to gnash teeth and furiously hurl frantically to resist two people''s attack.


    "What a shame! Damn it! You three, do something


    The ancient leader couldn''t get away from the temple, but he didn''t dare to delay. He was afraid that there would be some change in the temple and disrupt their plans.


    On the other side, the three were equally furious.


    There were five of these cangyun sect disciples. At this time, two people besieged the ancient leader, and the remaining three were entangled with them.


    It''s not easy to get away from it?


    "Hum! It''s not so easy to get rid of the evil people of the black moon country! "


    Tai Xuan bit his teeth and drank violently, and his sword swept out.


    The fierce sword idea is like a huge sea tide, which sweeps away at the three people''s chest.


    At the same time, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan did their best without reservation, and the three men''s offensive made it difficult for their opponents to parry and fall into a passive position.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the whole Kuang family residence, and all kinds of spiritual power fluctuated like a colorful raging sea tide, which rolled wildly in all directions.


    The kuangjia buildings within a hundred Zhangs were almost all damaged to varying degrees except the meeting hall in the protective array. In particular, the former several main halls and attics were directly destroyed by the fury of spiritual power, turning into piles of disorderly rubble, smoke and dust, flying stone debris!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    After using the shortest time to solve the guard, Jiang Tian did not even have time to grab the main gate of the hall. As soon as his spiritual power rose, he directly stepped out and smashed the wall and plundered into the hall.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, the main hall of gravel burst, smoke and dust.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in the open space next to the home owner''s throne. He was domineering and proud!


    When his cold eyes turned slightly, he immediately fell on Kuang Houde, who was in a state of panic. The opportunity of killing people broke out between his eyebrows, which made the old man''s eyes twitch violently and his heart felt cold!


    "Reform Houde!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk, and he drank in a deep voice. His voice was full of murderous opportunities!


    If it wasn''t for the old man who betrayed Kuang family, how could they have fallen into such a passive situation?


    At this moment, Jiang Tian''s eyes almost turned into a raging fire, turning the opposite man into ashes!


    "Jiang Tian!"


    After a moment of panic, Kuang Hou de immediately calmed down. His face flashed with ferocious color. His eyes were full of cold light, full of infinite killing intention.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, his purpose fell on Jiang Tian''s shoulder, that only sends out the white demon awn small strange animal body.


    "Hiss! This is Goblin rat


    Kuang Hou De''s eyes leaped wildly, and his heart was shocked. His eyes flashed a thick color of fear.


    Through the hole in the wall behind Jiang Tian, one can see the corpses of the evil man lying on the ground and completely killed. His face becomes extremely ugly.


    After a moment of shock, he did not hesitate to grab Kuang Tianwei in front of him, and his right hand tightly clasped his neck to prevent Jiang Tian from suddenly attacking.


    Although the man on the opposite side is just a young quasi xuanjing warrior, it is not difficult to see from his vision that the fighting power of the other side can not be judged by his realm alone.


    Especially at this moment, Jiang Tian stood there, which brought him an inexplicable sense of oppression, which made his spine faint.


    In addition, the other animals, such as the swallowing mouse, were standing on his shoulder in obedience, which made him dare not underestimate!


    In fact, since Jiang tianchu came to Kuang''s family, he had seen that this young man had extraordinary talent.


    However, at that time, he did not think that the other side really had such amazing strength. At best, the potential was huge, which was not enough to fear at present.


    But now, he did not dare to underestimate each other.


    Because in front of him, who is a strong man in xuanyang, Jiang Tian looks calm and fearless. Even his whole body is full of forcing momentum, which is not the temperament that a quasi xuanjing junior can possess!


    "Jiang Tian, as long as you dare to mess around, Kuang Tianwei will be killed immediately!"


    Kuang Hou De''s voice was fierce and his eyes were gloomy. His five fingers were rolling with spiritual power, as if he could start at any time.


    In the face of his threat, Jiang Tian showed no weakness, his eyes flickered slightly, but a sneer of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Kuang Hou De, you are dying. Do you want to threaten me?"


    "Hum! It''s you who will die! " Kuang Hou De''s eyes shrink violently and his whole body is full of opportunities.


    "How dare you, some defeated generals, come back. Do you think you can turn the tables? I tell you, it''s no use! "


    Kuang Hou de gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds. His whole body is full of murderous spirit, and a black spirit power is surging and ready to move.


    "Kuang Mou plus four leaders, a full five strong xuanyang environment, to deal with you simply more than enough!" Kuang Hou de fiercely denounced, still feel the overall situation in hand.


    Even if Jiang Tian had the help of swallowing spirit mouse, he was only a junior of quasi xuanjing after all.


    Although there are five disciples of cangyun sect in xuanyang, they are all injured. How much can they recover in half a day?


    What is it to send to the door in a hurry?


    He believed that as long as the four leaders made full efforts, even in half an hour, all the people in the future could be killed.


    In this way, it saves a lot of trouble.


    As long as he gets the key to the forbidden area and takes down the core secrets of the Kuang family, he can go away and go to a place where no one can find another stove to create a brand-new "Kuang family"!


    "Is it? Hum


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and his eyes flashed with extreme disdain. He was greatly disdained by his words.


    "Pathetic, pathetic, pathetic!"


    Jiang Tian breathes deeply, shakes his head and sighs, and walks towards each other calmly.


    Without his command, the swallowing mouse did not act rashly, but stood quietly on his shoulder. His two small eyes, big as rice, were full of terrifying and sharp light!


    "You Are you talking about me After hearing the speech, Kuang Hou de was furious, and his five fingers subconsciously made Kuang Tianwei feel miserable.


    "Who is it not you?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his face disdainful.


    Four evil leaders were entangled in the same family, and all the other black moon evil men were killed by swallowing rats. Today, there are only three people left in the conference hall of the Kuang family, including Jiang Tian, Kuang Houde and Kuang Tianwei, who is dying!"The height of arrogance!" Kuang Hou de hissed violently and his eyes widened.


    As the next owner of the house, he will never allow others to look at it in this year''s eyes.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "as the elder of the family, I should have devoted myself to the development of the family, but what have you done? Betray the family and sink the people to irreparable doom. Is this what your elder should do? "


    "Shut up! I''m not a big elder. I''m the new Kuang family leader! "


    Kuang Hou De''s eyes flashed a trace of madness and roared wildly.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian''s face sank, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Kuang Hou De, I tell you, even if you die, you can''t be the real Kuang family master!"


    "Presumptuous! I killed... "


    Almost at the same time of Kuang Houde''s roar, Jiang tianlenglengleng vomited out a word of "go"!


    Squeak!


    With a piercing scream, Kuang Hou De''s eyes shrank sharply. He felt a sharp pain in his eardrum, and he was shocked subconsciously.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he realized that the situation was not good. His right hand was full of spiritual power, and he was ready to kill Kuang Tianwei.


    But before he could do it, a flash of white light pierced through his right wrist!


    Bang!


    In the dull burst sound, Kuang Hou de suddenly felt a numbness in his arm, followed by a sharp pain.


    At the same time, there was a dull "click" sound in my ear!


    Kuang Hou de bowed himself to show shock, and involuntarily stepped back several steps. As a result, the next moment, he saw a shocking scene!


    Kuang Tianwei fell down, but there was still a bloody broken hand hanging from his neck.


    "Hiss!" Kuang Hou de took a breath of cool air and turned his eyes. Only then did he find that it was his own palm!


    Subconsciously, he looked down and saw that his right arm had been broken, and the whole palm had disappeared completely!


    "Damn it! I''m going to tear you Kuang Hou de was completely furious. In an instant, he seemed to be a fierce beast with wild hair. His mouth opened violently, and his whole body was filled with black gas. When he stepped forward, he would attack Jiang Tian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Although his right hand has been broken, he still has the powerful strength of xuanyang. As long as he makes full efforts, he is still sure to hit hard and even kill Jiang Tian directly!


    However, his steps just moved, but he found a cold smile of extreme ridicule flashed in the opposite Jiang Tian''s eyes. At the same time, a frightening cold light flashed between his eyebrows!


    "Hiss! Not good


    Before the words fell, Kuang Hou de felt only a heat in his throat, and then a terrible pain arose!


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a strange explosion, a white lightning pierced through his mouth, and instantly passed out from the back of his neck, instantly ending his life!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Poof Kuang Hou De''s only left hand was holding his neck tightly. His face was terrified. He wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    On the twisted and ferocious face, a pair of eyes full of resentment looked at Jiang Tian, leaving the last look, opened his eyes and died.


    Bang!


    The stiff body suddenly fell to the ground, and the head, which was only connected with the skin membrane, rebounded immediately after hitting the ground, like a ball. The remaining skin membrane was also torn off and rolled to the hall door with a trace of blood all the way.


    "Hum! A shameless villain deserves to die! "


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and the swallowing rat came back in an instant, with a storage bag in his mouth, which was all Kuang Houde''s wealth.


    Jiang Tian didn''t look at it. With a wave of his right hand, the swallow Ling mouse and the storage bag disappeared at the same time, and they were put into the purple Xuan world.


    He leaned over to help Kuang Tianwei, who had passed out. He reached out and took off Kuang Houde''s bloody hand, which was still stuck on his neck. He threw aside his hands, injected spiritual power to wake him up and fed him several healing pills.


    "Hiss! The injury is too serious. I''m afraid that I can''t keep my cultivation! "


    Jiang Tian reaches out and finds that Kuang Tianwei''s injury is too serious. No matter how good the pill is, it''s not very useful. At most, he can only barely save his life.


    He shook his head and sighed, frowned and then released.


    "Master Kuang!"


    "Jiang Cough, cough Jiang Tian Kuang Tianwei''s voice is intermittent and his breath is so weak that he may die at any time.


    In the past few hours, he was infused with the spiritual power of Kuang Houde and the ancient leader successively. His meridians were almost completely destroyed, and his accomplishments were few. What he can support up to now is an unyielding belief.


    Fortunately, with Jiang Tian''s spiritual support, he was able to save his life, but the situation is still not optimistic.


    "Kuang''s master will recuperate here. When we have solved those evil people, we will not be too late."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. Deep regret flashed in his eyes.


    It has to be said that this training task is not really a complete achievement.


    After all, the Kuang family has undergone such great changes, but in the final analysis, they can not be entirely blamed for the current situation. After all, it is the dark moon evil man''s deep calculation and Kuang Houde''s intention to sell out.


    In fact, if it had not been for Jiang Tian and several of his colleagues, the situation of Kuang family would have been even worse, and there would have been no chance of turning the tables.


    Kuang Tianwei grinned bitterly and blinked his eyes with great effort. His body exuded a kind of extremely tired breath that he could travel wonderfully at any time. He even had no strength to nod his head.


    Jiang Tian put him on the throne of the master of the house, and then he swayed out of the hall with his fierce anger and murderous spirit!


    Boom Boom!


    On the square in front of the hall, the roar of fury kept ringing, and the fight between the two sides became more and more fierce. At this moment, although the four evil heads had a slight advantage, they could not really grasp the situation under the entanglement of the five opposite.


    Both sides have no reservation. However, because these evil leaders have scruples in their hearts, they have some defects in the atmosphere, which makes Zong Tienan and others not very passive when their strength is not dominant.


    With the full efforts of both sides, the fury of spiritual power wreaked havoc in the void, and all kinds of auras burst wildly. One after another of the holy power tides that could be seen by the naked eye swept through, shaking the entire Kuang family mansion.


    At this moment, if someone passes by Fenghe Town, they may mistakenly think that a severe earthquake is happening here!


    "There''s something wrong in the hall. Get rid of them! Come on


    The ancient leader hissed and drank, the cold light flashed in his eyes, the murderous spirit of his whole body was surging wildly, and his hand was more and more fierce.


    Both sides are strong in xuanyang, and all of them have already used the blood vision. There are many opportunities to kill in the void. If you are careless, you may be seriously damaged.


    Before and after the fight, nine people from both sides were injured. However, under the strong background of xuanyang, the influence was not too big.


    The four evil heads had long heard of the changes in the hall behind them, and they also looked back from time to time, but they could not get rid of them under the entanglement of five strong opponents.


    In particular, the ancient leader saw that all the guards in front of the hall had disappeared and rushed to the back of the hall to support him.


    But their hiss and roars were fleeting, coupled with the changes of the array, it was obvious that these people had been killed.However, he didn''t care about the life and death of these people. At this moment, the only thing he cared about was whether Kuang Houde in the hall could withstand the impact of Jiang Tian.


    To be exact, it''s whether we can cope with the sneak attack of the beast swallowing the spirit rat!


    Kuang Houde is also a strong one in xuanyang. After practicing their secret arts and taking their secret pills, Kuang Houde''s potential has been stimulated for a long time, and his strength is better than before.


    Swallowing mouse is naturally gifted, but it is only a level 4 monster. As long as he is careful to deal with it, he should not make a big mistake, and he will not be defeated by a small beast.


    Thinking of this, the ancient leader felt a little calm, drank a bloody knife and cut wildly. He forced Kaizong Tienan''s attack, and suddenly turned to chop toward Peng Yue.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The fierce sword power and bloodthirsty killing intention suddenly swept out, Peng Yue was involved in it for a moment, and sent out a burst of rage.


    In the face of what kind of attacks, Peng Yue''s long sword chopped like a flash of lightning, forming a round curtain of sword to cover himself in it, and forcibly blocked the other party''s attack.


    However, the opponent''s momentum was too fierce. Although he blocked the inevitable attack, some bloodthirsty swords still intended to sweep him, making his injury throw slightly worse.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ancient leader swung open the residual spiritual power fluctuation in the empty air, and his eyes were like electricity looking at the hall.


    But the line of sight has not entered the palace, it was blocked by a sudden figure!


    "Well?" The corner of his eyes contracted, and he was surprised.


    Fixed eyes a look, but the face a change, immediately angry!


    "Damn it! Kuang Hou De is a waste Damn it Looking at Jiang Tian with a murderous look and resolute eyes, he knows that Kuang Houde''s situation is absolutely terrible. At this moment, he may even have fallen into irreparable doom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Although his heart was shocked, some of them could not believe it, and it was difficult to accept the conjecture, but judging from the current situation, his guess was basically inseparable from ten.


    Otherwise, Jiang Tian could not stand in front of the hall door calmly!


    "There''s something wrong with it!" A flash of lightning flashed in his mind, and the ancient leader immediately chewed his teeth and drank. His voice rang through the square like thunder.


    "What?"


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "That''s not true!"


    Head Yan and head Ma jump wildly from the corners of their eyes, and their murderous spirit rises. Elder Wu looks shocked and shocked.


    It''s really hard for him to accept that the well-designed array has not achieved much effect!


    But the fact is in front of us, even if we are not willing to accept it, there is no way.


    "Damn it! Go to hell


    "Die for me!"


    "Kill!"


    After a moment of shock, the three people were completely furious, frantically urged blood and spiritual power, and made wild moves without reservation.


    The attack rose abruptly, and one wave was stronger than the other, as if the sea of fury was surging towards Tai Xuan, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan, forcing them to fight back for a moment!


    "No! Help them Zong Tienan''s face changed. He wanted to help, but he was entangled by the ancient leader.


    Peng wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to pull his hand forward, but just injured, the action was a little slow half a beat, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was blocked by the ancient leader of crazy hand, angry and angry.


    "Damn it! Elder martial brother Tai, I can''t hold on to it! "


    Yu Chun resisted the fierce spiritual power. He was swept in the front of his chest. He immediately vomited back more than ten feet away, and his breath rose and fell violently.


    With his retrogression, the pressure of the remaining Tai Xuan and Ying Shuangquan suddenly increased. Facing the attack of the three evil men leaders, they were just struggling to support. They suddenly felt chest tightness and vomited blood and regressed. In a flash, they were forced to go a few feet away.


    "If you can''t stand it, you''ll have to! We must buy time for younger martial brother Jiang, or we will lose all our previous achievements! "


    Tai Xuan gnawed his teeth and drank violently. He couldn''t help but say that he was crazy. His sword stabbed the sky, and the void above immediately became turbulent.


    Rumble!


    Originally suspended above the huge xuanyang body a shock, into a dazzling light into his body, so that his breath again forced to soar!


    "Kill me!"


    Tai Xuan drank violently and rushed up first, trying to entangle the three people in the opposite direction.


    Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan were infected by his momentum, and immediately without hesitation fused the blood vision. With two dull roars, the two huge dark suns in the void above disappeared in an instant, and turned into two dazzling auras, which merged into their bodies.


    At the next moment, their momentum soared, regardless of their injuries, and they joined the battle group again.


    "Hum! The end of a strong crossbow


    "It''s useless for you to struggle any more!"


    "Now, I will send you on your way!"


    There are many murders on the gloomy faces of head Yan and ma. Under the influence of the spirit, the blood knife in his hand is shining. Before he can do it, the emptiness of tens of Zhang seems to have been unable to bear their pressure, and it has begun to become more and more fierce!


    The strong killing opportunity immediately diffused out, and they could not help but cover the three people in the opposite side, making them unable to dodge.


    At the same time, the Aconitum collar, who was angry because the array was broken, suddenly rose into the air with a strange roar. After several tens of Zhang of height, the light of the blood knife in his hand skyrocketed. With a crazy wave of his heart, a huge bloody blade with tens of Zhang long flashed out in an instant!


    Boom!


    The roar of terror resounded through the sky, and the bloody blade with astonishing killing intention pushed away the layers of clouds in the void, as if this strike would completely end the three people!


    Seeing that the three of them were about to suffer, Jiang Tian, who had just appeared in front of the hall door, turned pale. Without hesitation, he suddenly made a move!


    He vomited a violent drink, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place, the next moment, has flashed to the back of the three evil man leaders.


    Originally, he wanted to help Peng Yue and Zong Tienan solve the problem of the ancient leader. However, the current situation could not allow him to choose, and there was no time for him to think more.


    Boom!


    There was a roar in front of the hall. The shadow of Jiang Tian''s body swept out of the forbidden light curtain. His arms were raised and pointed out.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, dozens of purple auras suddenly flash out in the roar of the void, and in the next moment, they condense into several piercing finger shadows, like giant pillars made of amethyst, attacking the back of the three evil leaders.


    "Hiss Not good


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah..."


    The three evil heads were about to succeed, but suddenly their backs were cold, and their hearts were filled with a sense of horror.


    Almost no time to think about it, they resolutely give up the attack, body shape a flash, each horizontal escape and open.


    However, although their movements are not slow, they are still a little late after all. While they are ready to dodge, the shadow of the three fingers has already arrived and suddenly burst out!Boom Boom Boom!


    Accompanied by three terrible roars, three purple lights were blazing wildly, and the terrible spiritual power wave ravaged the void, and the three people''s figures were submerged in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s Mr. Jiang!"


    "What an amazing means!"


    Dozens of Zhang away, Tai Xuan, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan suddenly stopped and waved their long swords to block the bloody blades from above. There was still a trace of shock and horror in their eyes!


    Jiang Tian''s action not only helped them resolve the crisis, but also wounded three evil leaders at one stroke, which really shocked them.


    Although he shot all of a sudden, he was able to hurt three xuanyang martial artists in one fell swoop. It has to be said that they may not be able to do so in this way.


    Jiang Tian steps a step, ready to pursue the victory, but the three opposite door has been spirit, no weakness, roaring rushed up.


    "Kill!"


    "Seize the opportunity and kill them!"


    "Don''t turn them over this time


    Under the leadership of Tai Xuan, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan rushed up like mad tigers. Jiang Tian saw only three shadows in the void, and then the sword was brilliant.


    Innumerable glare sword light carrying the ear piercing scream, like pouring rain from the sky, can not help but say that they are not stable in the three evil heads in which.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Boom!


    The three leaders of the evil men only had time to make a few angry drinks, and were drowned in a flash by the piercing sword. Then, the sword rain poured down, and occasionally a few shrill screams could be heard.


    In the countless sword light under the chop, the void as if boiling water in general crazy rolling, shock.


    Jiang Tian takes a puff from the corner of his eyes and spits out a puff of sultry, so he doesn''t want to do it any more.


    The three fellows seemed to have been depressed for a long time. At this time, when they had a chance, they were hysterical. They did not give the three evil men any chance to breathe! Jiang tianlue nodded and immediately turned his eyes to the ancient leader on the right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    This man is really good at cultivation. Even in the face of the attack from Zong Tienan and Peng Yue, he still does not fall behind. He even attacks and defends in an orderly manner, and occasionally gets some advantages.


    However, when he saw the situation on the left, his face changed greatly and he was completely shocked!


    "Damn it!" The ancient leader angrily scolded, and used powerful means to force Kaizong Tienan and Pengyue to help the three accomplices out of difficulty.


    If these three people fall, he must be alone, not to mention overturn, whether they can escape smoothly is a big problem.


    Therefore, he must not sit by and watch the three people killed.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, two rounds of blood Yang suddenly burst out, which forced Zong Tienan and Peng back, and even made Peng more and more hurt, and suffered a lot.


    The old leader even had no time to take into account the two people''s situation after he made a move. He had to kill Xiang taixuan and others to help his companions out of trouble.


    But as soon as he stepped forward, he saw a figure standing in the void opposite him, blocking his way!


    The old leader''s face sank: "you..."


    Boom!


    The words have not fallen, Jiang Tian has already started to move!


    With a dull roar, dozens of purple rings suddenly flashed, and in a flash, they condensed into a purple giant finger, which made him mad at the corner of his eyes and changed his face!


    "Hiss!"


    The ancient leader took a cool breath and slashed fiercely with his knife, but without thinking about it, he swept backward toward the oblique rear.


    Boom!


    And some of its fury swept through the sky.


    "It''s close!"


    The ancient leader secretly congratulated himself that his reaction was quick enough, otherwise, even if he could not be killed in this attack, he would be seriously injured and trapped in a dead end.


    However, as soon as the idea flashed, his face suddenly changed,


    "hiss! Not good


    With a cry of surprise, the old leader could not help but shake his body into the air, but almost at the same time, an angry drink had already sounded above his head.


    "You can''t run!"


    Boom!


    Zong Tienan did not know when he had already appeared above him. The sword in his hand shook like lightning, and a huge silver sword light was drawn in the air!


    The startled Sky Sword screams as if tearing the sky, and then it blows on the ancient leader in an instant.


    Boom Ah!


    A scream followed the terrible roar.


    At the moment of life and death, the ancient leader actually put the bloody knife full of spiritual power on his head, and blocked the fatal attack.


    Bang!


    The meaning of the sword has not yet dispersed, and a sound of metal fragmentation suddenly rings out. The whole body of the bloody sword is shocked, and the inch by inch it breaks into pieces!


    Poof!


    The old leader''s chest pain and blood spurted wildly. Looking at the only hilt in his hand, he couldn''t stop pumping from the corners of his eyes, and his heart was shocked.


    However, Zong Tienan''s face sank and frowned tightly. His eyes flashed with disappointment!


    He had practiced this sword for a long time. He was proud of his killing move. He thought that he could kill with one blow, but he didn''t expect that under such circumstances, the opponent was only injured but not killed.


    He can''t help but wonder, this evil head collar cultivation is really good.


    However, after the sword was cut out, he did not continue to pursue. Instead, he stood aloof in the void with his sword and looked coldly at the situation below.


    Almost at the same time, another burst of drink resounded through the void!


    Peng more strong tolerance of the injury, swept from, without hesitation to trigger blood vision, the hand of the sword swept out.


    Boom!


    There was another roar of sword. The huge blue sword light swept by with the will to kill. Without waiting for the other party to react, he had already cut to the front of the body.


    Gu tou takes the lead to resist Zong Tienan''s sword, and has already put on the magic weapon in his hand. At this moment, he can''t even use any more means. He is about to be killed by Peng Yue''s sword!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Black moon evil man, die


    Peng Yue seems to have seen that the other side was cut by his sword and incarnated into two sections. He couldn''t help laughing wildly!


    However, the next moment, he saw a shocking scene!


    The old leader''s right hand flickered, lightning like point in the center of his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, the ancient leader gushed out a layer of red blood awn, as if instantly turned into a blood man!


    "Hiss!"


    "What means is this?"


    No matter whether it''s Nanzong, the more frightened he is!


    Even Jiang Tian, who watched the battle with concentration, was also shocked!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the blood gushed from the ancient leader''s body was surging rapidly, and at the same time, there was a black aura in it, which was looming and flowing quickly!


    In an instant, it turned into a layer of blood cocoon like black red shield to block the body.


    All this seems to be quite complicated, but in fact, it is completed in a moment.At the next moment, Peng Yue''s sword light just came to me!


    Boom!


    The roar of terror shakes the void, and the shrill sword screams with a loud "click" sound, which makes all three eyes twitch and surprise them secretly.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, when the light of the sword disappeared, they saw an amazing scene!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Zong Tienan and Peng Yue''s eyes twitch, and their faces are shocked!


    "Incredible!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and strange lights flashed in his eyes.


    In the face of Peng Yue''s fierce attack, the ancient leader saved his life with that layer of bloody shield!


    "Eh?" Jiang Tian suddenly jumped out of the corner of his eyes and looked at it again.


    I saw that this is a round integration of the blood color shield surface, actually appeared the path of fine cracks!


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and pondered a little. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, there was a trace of disdain between his eyebrows.


    Obviously, the old leader''s means of protecting his life is by no means impeccable!


    Although it has solved Peng Yue''s crazy attack, it also consumes a lot.


    However, at the next moment, his eyes jumped, his face became stiff, and his face became dignified!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strange dull sound came out of the blood color shield, and then the blood color light gushed out from the countless thin cracks. After a burst of rapid flow on its surface, all the cracks disappeared in an instant!


    Not only that, from the perspective of its breath, it seems that it has never been damaged, the whole body is round and unbroken, as if there is no weakness.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and was greatly surprised for a moment.


    Zong Tienan and Peng Yue''s face also became a little ugly!


    They thought it was some kind of one-time life-saving means, but they didn''t expect that it could be repaired after damage!


    This is a bit of trouble!


    After a short silence, Jiang Tian''s eyebrows relaxed, shaking his head and sneering.


    This kind of defense seems to be very tough, but in fact it''s nothing. The other side is in a dead end. No matter how strong the defense is, it''s bound to die.


    "Dying struggle, huh!"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, and his right hand suddenly pointed forward.


    Whoosh!


    The shrill roar of the sword suddenly sounded! Zong Tienan and Peng Yue only felt a flash of light in front of them, and the void seemed to have opened a crack in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    "Hiss!"


    Both of them took a cool breath. With their eyesight, it was hard to see the true face of the light!


    At the moment when they were distracted, a strange long sword with alternating red and white color had already passed, and it was severely cut to the top of the bloody shield.


    Boom!


    The sword roared, and the fierce sword idea covered this layer of bloody shield and launched an amazing impact.


    Boom! Boom!


    Roar one after another, shaking a hundred Zhang void crazy tremor more than.


    Although Zong Tienan hesitated, he didn''t act rashly. He just looked at Jiang Tian with a shocked eye, and then quickly withdrew his sight and watched the amazing scene in front of him!


    Peng Yue didn''t dare to move rashly. He stopped his sword and stood up. His eyes kept staring at the scene in front of him, and his thoughts surged wildly.


    For Zong Tienan, this is the first time he has witnessed Jiang angel''s magic weapon. Naturally, he is somewhat surprised.


    As for Peng Yue, he had seen a similar scene as early as the stronghold of black moon state.


    But at that time, he was tired of protecting his life, and he was not in the mood to watch Jiang Tian''s hand carefully. At this time, it was still strange to see the red snow sword pith.


    However, there is no doubt that at this time Jiang Tian had no intention of asking them to help. He just took care of himself, as if he didn''t need their help at all.


    In the void, the aura flashed wildly, and the red snow sword pith was surrounded by the bloody shield, which made Jiang Tiandu very surprised!


    "I''m afraid it''s not just blood talent, it''s probably combined with some magic weapon, otherwise it can''t be so strong!"


    Looking at the red snow sword pulp crazy cut under the still incomparably strong blood color shield, Jiang Tian murmured to himself, his eyes flashing as if thinking.


    At the next moment, he waved his right hand in the air, and the pith of the red snow sword suddenly flew up dozens of Zhang high. Suddenly, he turned around, and he pointed out that he would cut down again!


    At the same time, the void above Jiang Tian''s head was turbulent, and the nine rounds of purple sun shadow flashed away!


    The pith power of the red snow sword, which is tens of feet away, explodes into a dazzling sword light, which is severely cut on the bloody shield.


    Boom!


    The huge sound of the sky startled, Zong Tienan and Peng Yue''s eyes twitched, and the mind was shocked!


    Click!


    Then, they heard a strange cracking sound, which seemed to be the cracking of rags with a layer of clay, and it was like some kind of hard leather armor cut by a sharp blade, which made people feel bored and uncomfortable.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tian did not continue to hand, but recalled the red snow sword pulp, looking at the situation ahead with a sneer.


    Click, click Bang!


    After a few strange noises, the bloody shield suddenly collapsed, and finally turned into countless pieces and broke into pieces!


    "Hiss no It''s impossible! It''s impossible! "


    The shield was broken, revealing a frightened old leader inside.


    At this moment, his breath has declined more than half, the original black robe seems to have been soaked in blood, and turned into a strange black and red color!


    "What are the two senior brothers waiting for? If you don''t want to fight, let me take his life?"


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and says faintly.


    "Well?"


    "Where does younger brother Jiang speak?"


    Zong Tienan and Peng Yue were stunned slightly, and then without hesitation, they waved their swords and slashed toward the ancient leader.


    "No..."


    The shrill exclamation suddenly rang out, but in a flash it was drowned in the rolling sword.


    Boom!


    Zong Tienan and Peng Yue both put their hands together. After a flash of sword light, a big pit more than ten Zhang long was exposed on the ground. In addition, there were bits and pieces of flesh and blood residue!


    "It''s over at last!"


    Peng more shakes his head and sighs, spits out a sultry, after a little hesitation, quickly takes out a few pills to swallow.


    Zong Tienan''s eyes moved, flying and falling in front of Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, master of Kuang family..."


    "In the palace, but the situation is rather bad!" Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    "In this way, you stay here to take care of the Kuang family master. I''ll take some younger martial brothers to eliminate the remaining evil people!"


    "Well! It''s OK. " Jiang Tian nodded lightly and then walked into the hall.


    "Fellow teachers, come with me!"


    Zong Tienan waved his hand and took the other four people to search in Kuang''s mansion.


    Soon they fled from Kuang''s residence, searched the whole Fenghe Town, killed several escaped black moon evil men and quickly returned.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Kuang Fu, Zong Tienan and others entered the hall.


    At this moment, Kuang Yujiao has also rushed back from the forbidden area.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, she was shocked and almost speechless!


    Originally, in her opinion, even with the careful planning of the public, the crisis is not so easy to solve.Unexpectedly, she just escorted the people to the forbidden area once and for all, and everything was over!


    "This..." Kuang Yujiao''s eyes fluttered wildly. She looked at the crowd in disbelief. She was stunned for a long time before she remembered to bow to them and thank them.


    Zong Tienan shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He waves his hand and dares not take credit.


    The others were more embarrassed and shook their heads.


    "Three elders, if you want to really thank you, thank younger martial brother Jiang Tian!"


    "Oh! To tell you the truth, we just killed a few evil people at most. We really don''t deserve to talk about the merits! "


    "Without him, not only the Kuang family would be completely defeated, but even some of us would be buried here!"


    People shake their heads and smile bitterly, and their faces look ashamed. They no longer have the arrogance of genius when they first arrived at Kuang family. For Jiang Tian, they have changed from the exclusion and ridicule at the beginning to the promotion and preparation of today!


    Kuang Yujiao looks at Jiang Tian, who is still healing for Kuang Tianwei before the throne. She takes back her eyes and shakes her head and smiles. "You don''t have to be too modest! Although Mr. Jiang has made great efforts to turn the tide back, we have made great contributions. It is thanks to all of you that my Kuang family was able to escape the disaster. On behalf of the master and the Kuang family, I would like to thank you all! The Kuang family will surely give back to Cang yunzong with all his strength in the future. Of course, when the family owner gets better, he will also give you a lot of rewards! "


    Without hesitation, Kuang Yujiao expressed her voice.


    Now, in addition to Kuang Tianwei, the dying owner of the entire Kuang family, she is the only one left. All the other powerful elders have died miserably.


    At present, her words also represent the will of the Kuang family. The master''s breath is weak and unable to make a statement. Naturally, she is duty bound to stand up.


    "Kuang''s injury is too serious. No matter how many panacea there is, he can''t keep his cultivation. It''s lucky that he can save his life."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs. He slowly leaves Kuang Tianwei in front of the throne and comes to stand by the crowd.


    "Is it so serious?" Kuang Yujiao''s face was so ugly that she felt a little flustered for a moment. Kuang Tianwei is the leader of the Kuang family. He is in charge of the overall situation of the whole family. If he loses his cultivation, the future of the Kuang family will be cast a shadow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    All kinds of situations, just think about it, make her feel uneasy.


    Jiang Tian did not open his mouth, but nodded silently, his face full of regret.


    In fact, Kuang Yujiao doesn''t doubt his statement. It''s just that it''s hard to accept subconsciously.


    As a matter of fact, as a top martial artist in xuanyue realm, she naturally realized that Kuang Tianwei, the owner of the family, was only alive, and she might not be able to take charge of the overall situation of the family in the future.


    "What can I do? After this difficulty, the senior elders of the Kuang family almost died. What should the future Kuang family do? " Kuang Yujiao gritted her teeth and sighed bitterly.


    Before everyone was there, she did not have any special feeling, now facing this situation, she suddenly felt deeply at a loss.


    Zong Tienan''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Jiang Tian subconsciously.


    Two people look at each other, eyes at the same time flash a light!


    Zong Tienan said with a smile: "ha ha! The three elders don''t have to worry about it. Although the situation of Kuang''s family is a little difficult, it is still not completely reduced. I''m afraid that you will be in charge of the family affairs in the future! "


    "Why What? " Kuang Yujiao was stunned by her speech and her face changed slightly!


    In charge of Kuang family?


    Are you kidding?


    Although she has been a long time since she came into her family from Zhizu, she has never thought of taking charge of the Kuang family!


    In her opinion, this is a great disrespect to challenge the authority of the family. What is the difference between Kuang Hou De''s behavior and that of Kuang Hou de?


    "No, no! This is absolutely not possible! It must not be Kuang Yujiao shakes her head more than once and refuses as if in the face of a great enemy.


    Jiang Tian said with a light smile: "the three elders are worried about this situation. Only you can stand up for this situation in front of you, and you must also stand up, otherwise the Kuang family will fall completely!"


    "Jiang Tian! You Do you think so? But... " Kuang Yujiao frowns and looks at Jiang Tian in surprise, but she still has many worries in her heart.


    "Nothing, but! With the current situation of Kuang family, do you think there is any other choice? " Jiang Tian said solemnly.


    Kuang Yujiao can''t help falling into silence. She struggles violently in her heart and thinks about it. There seems to be no better way.


    In order to survive the Kuang family, she can only reluctantly shoulder this burden. However, the owner of the family is still there. Will he be willing to hand over all these things to a woman of the same clan?


    As if seeing her idea, Jiang Tian smiles calmly and turns to look at Kuang Tianwei on the throne.


    At this moment, with the help of Jiang Tian, he has recovered a little vitality, but he is still extremely weak and can barely speak.


    Kuang Tianwei leaned weakly on the throne, a pair of decadent state of sunset, anyone who looked could not help frowning and sighing.


    "Three elders Cough, don''t be too modest. I have You can''t take over. It''s the most Appropriate cough


    Kuang Tianwei''s breath was weak. After half a sentence, he turned red and suffocated.


    However, he has made it clear that he fully agrees with Kuang Yujiao to take charge of the Kuang family, without any objection.


    In fact, this is the only choice of Kuang family now!


    After the public persuasion and Kuang Tianwei''s attitude, Kuang Yujiao gradually did not struggle, but it was still difficult to adapt for a while.


    "It''s not urgent at the moment. It''s important to heal the family first." Kuang took a deep breath and calmed her mind.


    "Since the Kuang family''s situation has been settled down, there is no need to report to the clan for the time being. Let''s report everything to the elder after we get back to the clan."


    Zong Tienan pondered for a moment and subconsciously looked at Jiang Tian as if he was asking for his advice.


    But Jiang Tian said with a smile: "master, you are the leader of this operation. You can make your own decision as soon as you want. There is no need to worry about it."


    Although he said that, Zong Tienan was still cautious enough and nodded slowly: "since younger martial brother Jiang has no objection, I don''t think everyone will have any opinion. It''s settled!"


    "Everything depends on elder martial brother Zong and younger martial brother Jiang!" They nodded their heads again and again. They were very convinced and had no objection.


    In the following time, Kuang Yujiao took out a batch of rare elixirs and rare natural materials and earth treasures collected for many years from the family treasure house, and treated Kuang Tianwei''s injury with the help of Jiang Tian and others.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    It has to be said that Kuang''s family has been running for many years with extraordinary details. With the help of panacea and various natural materials and treasures, Kuang Tianwei, who was on the verge of life and death, was revived in a few days.


    However, all his accomplishments have been abandoned, and the great strength of xuanyang state has been completely destroyed. What''s more, after this encounter, his body has become much worse than before.


    However, after his initial recovery, Kuang''s first thing was to ask Kuang Yujiao to open the family treasure house and take out a large number of spiritual stones, pills and natural materials and earth treasures to reward cangyun sect''s disciples!


    Although Zong Tienan and others said that this time they came with the mission of zongmen, Kuang Tianwei and Kuang Yujiao were determined to reward them, so they had to accept them.However, at this time, Zong Tienan suddenly received a message from Zong clan, asking him to take some younger martial brothers of xuanyangjing to return to zongmen as soon as possible. There seems to be something else important there for the elder!


    However, it is strange that there is no mention of Jiang Tian in the news!


    This makes Zong Tienan very embarrassed. He frowns and ponders for a long time, and finally doesn''t say why.


    After a few days of hard work, the people of the clan had already cleaned up the messy family mansion under the command of Kuang Yujiao.


    Except for the dilapidated buildings that can''t be restored for a while, everything else is in order.


    In Kuang''s VIP guest garden, Zong Tienan holds the message symbol, his eyes twitch and his face looks embarrassed.


    The hall is filled with a strange atmosphere, people want to laugh but dare not laugh, it is hard to bear it!


    "Well, you have seen the elder''s summons. Let''s be frank. There is no outsider here. There is no need to hide teasing." Zong Tienan coughed and said strangely.


    On the other throne next to him, Jiang Tian sat at the table next to him, while the other four sat on the opposite seat.


    The pattern of the hall is clear at a glance, and people have regarded Jiang Tian as the leader of this action.


    However, his identity was not given by the patriarchal clan, but was praised by people from their hearts.


    In fact, Zong Tienan insisted on advising Jiang Tian to sit in this position. Otherwise, he would rather sit in the guest seat with others than come up with such a "limelight".


    The four opposite looked at each other, but they all subconsciously looked at Jiang Tian. They looked strange and stopped talking. Obviously, they still had some scruples.


    Zong Tienan frowned slightly. After a moment of silence, he had to ask Jiang Tian''s opinion directly. "Well! Younger martial brother Jiang, look at this message... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Jiang Tian said with a light smile: "elder martial brother Zong and senior brothers, you don''t have to have any doubts. Since the elder has sent a message like this, it is likely that there is something urgent. You can go back and don''t worry about me."


    "Well?"


    "Hiss!"


    "This..."


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, everyone''s eyebrows were greatly frowned, their faces all became embarrassed, and their eyes were more complicated.


    Zong Tienan said solemnly: "younger martial brother Jiang, don''t misunderstand me. Including me, we don''t have this meaning!"


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and does not agree.


    The elder''s message clearly pointed out that there was no mistake in asking zongtienan to return to the sect immediately with several younger martial brothers of xuanyangjing. Jiang Tian was not involved at all.


    He did not even mention the situation of Kuang family, as if he did not care about it. He did not care about the success or failure of the support operation!


    Zong Tienan''s eyes jumped, and some of them were not sure about Jiang Tian''s meaning. He could not help frowning and his mood became very complicated.


    In any case, Jiang Tian was the number one meritorious official in this operation. Considering that he had to report the situation to the elder after returning to the sect and the possible rewards and rewards that might be made in the future, it would be impossible without Jiang Tian.


    However, judging from Jiang Tian''s attitude, is it not that he is a little annoyed and angry about the way the elder of zongmen is doing?


    Not only Zong Tienan was in a complicated mood, but even several of his classmates also chewed out a certain flavor from Jiang Tian''s words.


    Look at his meaning, it''s obvious that he doesn''t intend to return to the ancestral gate with the people!


    But to think about it, Jiang Tian played a crucial role in this move to shake the Kuang family. He repeatedly turned the tide and helped the building to collapse. However, the elder didn''t even mention his name in his message. Anyone would be upset.


    This is also Jiang Tian''s broad-minded mind. If you change one of the people sitting in the room, I''m afraid he will be angry and scold his mother.


    The key is that if Jiang Tian doesn''t go back with him to receive the reward, those people who have not made remarkable contributions should be ashamed of themselves!


    People looked at each other, absorbed in thought, and the atmosphere in the hall became more and more strange and dreary.


    After a short silence, Peng Yue lost his temper and frowned: "elder martial brother Zong, it is obviously inappropriate for the elder martial brother to do so. We should inform the Zong clan in advance and report the situation here!"


    "Yes! Report it earlier. The elder martial brother Jiang''s deeds will not be ignored! "


    "Not only will it not be ignored? It''s going to be a great compliment! "


    Everyone you said and I said, one after another, to Zong Tienan''s previous practice is not without complaint.


    Zong Tienan frowned and laughed bitterly, with a look of remorse.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, all of you, I blame Zong Mou for not thinking about this matter properly! Originally, I thought that we would return to the sect soon, and there was no need to report separately in advance. However, I never thought that the elder would suddenly summon him to make such an embarrassing situation. "


    After hearing this, the public completely lost their scruples and turned their eyes to Jiang Tian one after another!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you must go back with us in any case. If you don''t go back, we won''t go back either!"


    "Yes! Without you, I''m afraid we would not have been able to save our lives and the Kuang family would have been completely destroyed. If you don''t go back, why should we feel sorry for that? "


    "Excuse me, elder martial brother. I''m not aiming at you on a matter of fact basis. If younger martial brother Jiang Tian doesn''t come back with us, I won''t have the face to go to the elder master to receive the reward!"


    "Hum! It''s too much for the elder master to do so. Younger martial brother Jiang is broad-minded and doesn''t care about these things. If it was me, I would certainly not be able to bear such grievances! "


    Although the public''s words were quite fierce, and even obviously revealed some kind of complaint, Zong Tienan did not have any chagrin, and even nodded his head repeatedly. "Younger martial brother Jiang, you can see your opinions. Maybe it''s just a little misunderstanding caused by the elder master''s negligence. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. After all, your qualifications and abilities have been recognized by the patriarch for a long time. This Well, even we all envy it Zong Tienan said with a smile.


    Jiang Tian was looked around by everyone''s annoyed eyes, and he couldn''t help being speechless!


    At this moment, where does he still understand, these several fellow students simply misunderstood his meaning.


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother Zong and senior brothers, I''m not really angry. I have no objection to the elder''s summons, but I don''t want to go back with you for the time being


    "Oh?" Zong Tienan''s eyes jump, not from some strange!


    The others looked at each other, their eyes flashing, and their looks became strange.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, are you serious?"


    "No adulteration!" Jiang Tian nodded and said.


    "This..."


    Hearing his answer, the following several colleagues did not feel clear, but more confused!


    They looked at each other in a strange way, their eyes flashed with gossips, their eyes turned and their voices lowered.


    "If younger martial brother Jiang does this, will there be anything else Well, what about the reason"It doesn''t really look like he''s in a bad mood."


    "Hey, what kind of calm, I think it''s just a good mood!"


    "No! I look at How can you be a little complacent? "


    People''s eyes flashed, and strange conjectures poured out in their minds.


    At such a close distance, Jiang Tian couldn''t hear it. He didn''t move from the corner of his mouth. He was speechless!


    Zong Tienan tried to pretend that he didn''t hear it. He coughed awkwardly and looked rather strange.


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan and others thought about it. Suddenly, they thought of a kind of possibility, and their eyes became hot and hot!


    "I see! It must be the three elders and younger martial brother Jiang have an agreement! "


    "Hiss! Don''t tell me, it''s really possible! "


    After hearing the words, the spirits of all the people rose, their eyes became brighter, and the fire of eight trigrams lit up in their hearts.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Now that the situation of Kuang family has been settled, the three elders will take over the overall situation soon, and those old people who are chewing their tongue will die and retire. It''s a good time to be proud of themselves! "


    "It''s needless to say, who dares to criticize the three elders again? Unless he doesn''t want to mix up! "


    "No wonder younger martial brother Jiang''s attitude is so firm that he is determined to stay here. It is for the sake of Hey, hey, hey


    The crowd winked, a burst of strange speculation, eyes have become hot, and even clearly revealed a certain lewd breath.


    "Cough!" Zong Tienan finally couldn''t look down. He motioned to the crowd in his voice, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Peng Yue and others wake up in a hurry, but they don''t deliberately hide anything. Instead, they look at Jiang Tian at the same time, showing some indecency and envy in their eyes.


    "Since younger martial brother Jiang has other plans, we will not force you!" "Hey, younger martial brother Jiang, although he is busy with his own business, we will go back to zongmen first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    "Alas, it''s a pity that we can''t help some things. Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t be in a hurry. We''ll wait for you if we help you slowly."


    People laugh, and the air is full of obscenity.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched violently, and he was embarrassed and speechless for a moment!


    Where are these guys going?


    The other party obviously thought that the reason why he stayed was related to Kuang Yujiao, the three elders. These people can really think!


    This is nonsense!


    Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath and frowns at the crowd. "Don''t think about it, elder martial brothers. The reason why I stay is that there are some important things that need to be dealt with urgently."


    "Hey, I know, I understand!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t have to explain. As men, we all understand it!"


    "A man, a man, can take it up and put it down. What''s wrong with that?"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have one or two younger martial brothers like Jiang''s Hey, hey


    The people laughed strangely, as if they had not finished, which made Jiang Tian completely convinced.


    Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath, and his face suddenly becomes serious, which makes people not help being stunned. Subconsciously, he converges a little.


    "Elder martial brother Zong, don''t listen to their nonsense! I stayed here to deal with some important things in the nearby town Jiang Tian looked solemn, and a ray of cold light flashed between his eyebrows!


    "Oh? What''s important Zong Tienan was surprised to hear the speech.


    Jiang Tian seems to be the first time he came back to Fenghe town. As for other places, he has never set foot in it. How can there be anything important for him to deal with in the nearby towns?


    Did he have any disputes with the forces in other towns in the past few days?


    No!


    Since he came to the Kuang family, Jiang Tian went out with the three elder Kuang Yujiao several times, and later went to the stronghold to spy. These days, he has been in a tense situation and has no time to look around!


    Peng Yue and others also frowned, and felt that Jiang Tian''s explanation was quite unsatisfactory.


    But before they ask questions, Jiang Tian looks at Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, concentrating on opening his mouth!


    "Elder martial brothers Peng and Tai should know something about this matter!"


    "Well? What Peng more smell speech a Leng, some inexplicable!


    "I I don''t quite understand what younger martial brother Jiang means Tai Xuan uttered his breath with a puzzled look on his face.


    This scene, also let Zong Tienan and others see very confused.


    Jiang Tian chuckled indifferently, and his eyes flashed with a cold look: "I was ambushed by several warriors from cangjing during my last trip to the stronghold. Do you remember this matter?"


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan frowned slightly. They looked at each other and could not help but frown and ponder.


    At that time, Jiang Tian did seem to be besieged, but at that time, the two of them were struggling with the two deacons in the stronghold, and they were not very impressed. Naturally, they were more vague at this time.


    "Well, that seems to be the case, but we don''t really know the details." Peng Yue shook his head and sighed and said slowly.


    Jiang Tian''s mouth a smoke, can''t help but some embarrassment!


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, younger martial brother Jiang. The reason is not important. It''s important that you stay here for a while. Am I right?" Tai Xuan eyebrow tip a pick, to Jiang Tian squeezed eyes, immediately attracted the other party a white eye!


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "the situation at that time was a bit messy. However, the three elders of Kuang family witnessed it with their own eyes and had a fight with each other. If she was here, she would certainly prove it for me!"


    "Three elders?"


    "Ha ha I see! "


    On hearing this, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan suddenly opened up, and there was no doubt in their hearts.


    All in all, isn''t this still going back to Kuang Yujiao?


    What''s the difference between it and everyone''s guess?


    People a "I know" look, hehe strange smile nod more than.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, feeling that he could not explain this matter clearly.


    However, he did not intend to explain it too clearly. After all, the matter involved several families who had a grudge against him, and there were family forces behind these people, so it was hard to guarantee that he would not have anything to do with each other.


    If you say it too clearly, if you miss the wind, you will lose more than you gain!


    Since they misunderstand, and how to explain it is useless, then continue to misunderstand.


    Jiang Tian didn''t intend to explain any more. He turned to zongtienan and did not hesitate.


    "All right! There is no need to say anything more about this matter. You and your brothers may come back. I don''t care about the reward of the sect. You can handle it as you like. "


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and says with a wave of his hand.


    This kind of support action and simple experience is not the same, even if the clan reward is not too grand.


    Moreover, after the war a few days ago, people gathered the storage bags of the evil leader together and insisted on him to take them.At that time, he refused, but he took two of the four storage bags, and the remaining two were divided equally by Zong Tienan and other five people.


    Speaking of it, he is also a lot of harvest, there is no big difference between the reward of the door or not.


    What''s more, he still has Kuang Houde''s wealth in his hands, and he has gained more than his peers combined, so he doesn''t care about the small gains and losses.


    Zong Tienan said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother Jiang, if there is any reward from the Zong clan, we will never take it away. We will keep what we say, and we will distribute it to you when you go back."


    "It''s not necessary." Jiang Tian waved his hand and said.


    "No! Absolutely necessary! "


    "Yes! Younger martial brother Jiang, don''t refuse! "


    People directly blocked Jiang Tian''s words and insisted on doing so.


    Jiang Tian didn''t say anything more.


    Then they did not delay any more. After a bit of management, Zong Tienan and his younger brothers said goodbye to Kuang Yujiao, and soon drove off in a boat, far away from Fenghe town.


    It''s too late to take over!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Outside the town of Fenghe, the white boat galloped through the air, while Zong Tienan and others were still talking about it.


    "You say, why does younger martial brother Jiang insist on staying?"


    "There''s no need to ask. It must be the three elders who told him in secret."


    "Is that true?"


    "Do you think there is any other reason besides this? Do you really think that he is going to some town nearby?"


    Hearing the comments of several younger martial brothers, Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed and frowned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I think younger martial brother Jiang really has something important to do. It''s not what you think. It''s not that the three elders have a private agreement with him!"


    But they did not believe it.


    "It''s hard to say!"


    "Ha ha, you think too simple, master?"


    "Shall we go back quietly and have a look?" Tai Xuan''s eyes turned and he had a bad smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    This proposal immediately attracted people''s eyes to flash, restless!


    Zong Tienan''s face sank and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! The elder has clearly instructed us to return as soon as possible. Why do you still have the mind to make mischief here? "


    After being scolded by him for a while, the people had to be honest and dare not ask too much.


    However, all kinds of speculation and discussion did not stop, imagining the picture of Jiang Tian staying in Kuang family.


    Is it true that he stayed for something "important" that he had to deal with?


    Zong Xinnan looked back at the direction of Fenghe Town, slowly vomited a sullen breath, and said, "I believe in the character of younger martial brother Jiang!"


    ¡­¡­


    After watching them leave, Jiang Tianjing stands for a moment and suddenly turns to the renovated Kuang family hall.


    At this moment, Kuang Tianwei''s shadow has disappeared from the hall, and even those bodyguards have retreated. Only Kuang Yujiao is still in the hall.


    Jiang Tianhao did not hesitate, even did not say hello, calmly walked into the hall door, looked up and saw Kuang Yujiao, who was looking forward to her.


    The eyebrow tip picks, leisurely way: "three elder No, Mr. Kuang insisted that I stay. Now can you tell me what happened


    Looking at Jiang Tian walking into the hall, hearing his words, Kuang Yujiao''s face was inexplicably red, revealing a bit of intoxicating amorous feelings.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved slightly, and immediately recovered as usual, waiting for the other party''s reply with a smile on his face.


    Kuang Yujiao smiles, and her mood seems to be particularly cheerful.


    After all kinds of tribulations, although the Kuang family suffered heavy losses, nine out of ten senior elders left, but in the end, they kept their foundation and could survive and develop.


    Kuang Yujiao looks at Jiang Tian deeply. Her full chest, wrapped in her red robe, fluctuates and sets off her plump figure and moving curve.


    After a little meditation, he said quietly, "I thought it was a little abrupt when I put forward this request before. I''m afraid you won''t agree to it. Now it seems that brother Jiang is still very face saving."


    Kuang Yujiao looked at Jiang Tian deeply, her eyes twinkled and her face was filled with joy.


    Jiang tianlue pondered and said with a smile, "I know that the Kuang family leader will not let me stay for no reason. There must be something important."


    "There''s no one else here. Don''t call me" the master of the house. " Kuang Yu Jiao frowned slightly and stopped talking.


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows jumped, and a trace of strange color flashed in his eyes. He coughed softly and said, "don''t you call the master of the house, or are you still called the three elders?"


    "Although we are not related to each other, I always feel that we are quite compatible with brother Jiang. There is no outsider here. What do you want to call Just call it what you want. "


    Kuang Yujiao sighed, and as she spoke, she cast a different look to Jiang Tianying, which made him shake his mind, and then he took a deep breath before calming down.


    "Well! Men and women are different after all. It''s not good to be too casual. I''d better call you "Kuang''s master." Jiang Tian slowly spits out a sullen breath and says firmly in his eyes.


    Kuang Yu Jiao''s eyebrows frown slightly, a trace of desolation flashed in the depths of her pupils. When she heard the other party''s reply, she could not say many words that she had prepared.


    After a moment of silence, Kuang Yujiao shakes her head and sighs. Finally, she still has no courage to say some excessive requirements.


    "Brother Jiang, in fact, I don''t want you to stay this time, but..."


    "But what?" Jiang Tian slightly frowned and asked.


    Kuang Yu Jiao''s face was slightly red, and then she was right: "it was ordered by the owner of the house."


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he could not help falling into meditation.


    In fact, he always thought it was Kuang Yujiao who asked him to stay, but he didn''t want to mean Kuang Tianwei.


    The former major of his family has already given up the power of his family in order to lose all his life. Why let him keep a mysterious posture?


    Jiang Tian is a little puzzled, but Kuang Yujiao doesn''t let him wait too long. She immediately beckons Jiang Tian to go to the back hall.


    When he came to the back hall, Jiang Tian saw an old man with white hair.


    But this old man with white hair, who was quite familiar to him, surprised him!


    "Kuang The master of the family Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his eyebrows twinkled. He was shocked.


    The old man with white hair in his twilight years is Kuang Tianwei, the former owner of the Kuang family, who was still full of black hair a few days ago!


    "Ha ha, nephew Jiang Xian didn''t read it wrong. It''s my husband."


    Kuang Tianwei shakes his head and sighs, but his smile is extremely calm. He looks like he has seen through the calamities and has no concern about the world. His eyes are deep and calm.


    Jiang Tian was shocked for a moment. In just a few days, the former owner of the Kuang family seemed to be dozens of years old!


    In addition to the most obvious black hair turned into silver, the whole body temperament also changed greatly. There was no strong breath of staying in a high position for a long time. What was left was just a kind of calm and easy-going. However, there was a trace of helplessness and some hard to hide regret in the smile.


    The waves in Jiang Tian''s mind fluctuated, and he could not help breathing deeply, and only for a moment calmed his emotions.Kuang''s miserable experience a few days ago has really cost Kuang Tianwei an astonishing price. Although everything is peaceful now, judging from his physical condition, he may not have much time to support in the future.


    Jiang Tian moved his eyes and subconsciously looked at Kuang Yujiao. Although she forced to smile, the regret and regret between her eyebrows could not be covered up at all.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry too much, nephew Jiang Xian. I''m very lucky that I can save my life. Today, jade jiao is in charge of everything in the Kuang family. I don''t have any regrets."


    Kuang Tianwei naturally saw their thoughts. He shook his head and laughed. He was calm and calm. He did not avoid speaking because of his tragic experience.


    For him, the cultivation of xuanyang, which was once proud of, has been lost, and his life foundation has been severely damaged. Compared with it, what is the feeling of others?


    Seeing that Kuang Tianwei''s words are full of twilight, Kuang Yujiao can''t bear it.


    "You don''t have to do that! Now everything is calm. In the future, as long as we manage carefully, the family is still expected to return to its former glory! " Kuang took a deep breath and solemnly comforted her.


    "I wish I could see that day with my own eyes, but it''s a pity Ha ha


    Kuang Tianwei shakes his head and smiles. Seeing Kuang Yujiao''s face turn ugly, he has to stop the topic.


    "Well! I don''t want to talk much about gossip. I''m looking for nephew Jiang xiannephew today. In fact, I have an important thing to ask for. " Kuang Tianwei suddenly positive color, staring at Jiang Tian, between the eyebrows faintly revealed some concern.


    "Oh! What is the matter? " Jiang Tian eyebrow tip a pick, subconsciously looked at Kuang Yujiao, some doubts in the heart. The Kuang family''s affairs have been settled down. Now it''s time to get back to the right track. What else is important for the two family owners to discuss with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    However, since the other party did so, and even deliberately avoided Zong Tienan and others, it shows that this matter is absolutely not so simple.


    Almost do not want to know, if ordinary things, it is not worth the Kuang family two owners so careful, very important!


    "This thing I don''t know much about it. Let the owner tell you in person. "


    Kuang Yujiao frowned slightly, showing a wry smile.


    "Oh?" The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, which made him even more strange.


    Kuang Yujiao looked at him in a secluded way, and said with great significance: "speaking of it, I may also be stained with your light in this matter."


    Jiang Tian frowned and felt more and more strange.


    As the current owner of the family, Kuang Yujiao has a lot to say!


    His mind was rolling, and Jiang Tian realized more and more that what the other party was looking for him might really be very important!


    "If you have anything to do, please tell me directly." After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian nodded heavily and said with concentration.


    Kuang Tianwei took a deep breath and solemnly said, "nephew Jiang xianniece and Yujiao, come with me. Let''s talk while we walk."


    "Good!"


    Under the leadership of Kuang Tianwei, they walked out of the back hall and went straight to the Kuang family through the corridor.


    "Well?" Jiang Tian was surprised as he walked.


    Although he had lived in Kuang''s family for some time, he had never been to these places in this direction.


    Because this is the territory of the Kuang family, even if they are the guests of cangyun clan who come from afar, they can''t get involved easily without the permission of Kuang family.


    Jiang Tianxin thought for a while and subconsciously looked at Kuang Yujiao, but the girl just responded with warm eyes, but she didn''t say much.


    Jiang Tian sighed in his heart and had to suppress these doubts.


    The crowd moved on, not too fast.


    Today, Kuang Tianwei is an old man who has lost all his accomplishments. Due to those special reasons, his physical condition is even worse than that of ordinary old people.


    After losing all his accomplishments, he was unable to refine the elixir and the natural materials and treasures.


    Because of his current physical condition, he can not withstand the impact of spiritual power. Those things need not be good. Once they are used forcibly, they will only make him die faster.


    Soon after, they went through the territory of Kuang''s family, walked out of the moon gate with white walls and green bricks, and came to the place where the trees were verdant!


    "Why? Here is Do you want to go back to the mountain? " Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself.


    Kuang Tianwei nodded and laughed: "nephew Jiang Xian guessed right, but this is not only the back mountain of Kuang family, but also the forbidden area of Kuang family!"


    "What?" Although Jiang Tian had already had all sorts of conjectures, he was still surprised to hear the other party say it himself!


    We should know that the reason why forbidden areas are called forbidden areas is that they keep some secrets that can not be revealed to outsiders, or they are closely related to the life and death of a family or a clan.


    Such a place, of course, will not be easy to show to outsiders, let alone let go into it to peep into its secrets.


    "Since it''s the forbidden area of the Kuang family, is it a bit abrupt for the next outsider to come here? Can the Kuang master tell us what he did when he asked Jiang to come here?"


    Jiang tianlue asked, frowning.


    "Ha ha, nephew Jiang Xian is really a prudent man. I didn''t mistake you!"


    Kuang Tianwei and Kuang Yujiao looked at each other with happy and satisfied smiles.


    As they thought, Jiang Tian didn''t look curious because he was in Kuang''s forbidden area, and he couldn''t wait to move.


    Instead, he was cautious and put his mind on the matter itself and the purpose of Kuang''s doing so.


    This is enough to show that he is not the greedy man who is happy to hunt, let alone the kind of rash and rash person.


    "To tell you the truth, this time I brought you here has something to do with the Kuang family''s key to forbidden areas."


    "Key of forbidden area!" Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly after hearing the speech, and his eyes twitched.


    He has heard of Kuang''s "key of forbidden area", especially in the process of solving Kuang Tianwei, he has heard Kuang Houde mention it more than once.


    He was also very interested in it, but when it came to the core secrets of the Kuang family, he did not ask much from an outsider, so he forbeared and gradually forgot.


    However, it seems that Kuang Tianwei and Kuang Yujiao obviously want to expose themselves and show him the secret on their own initiative.


    This can not help but let him more surprised, some don''t quite understand, what is the purpose of Kuang''s doing this?


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He frowned tightly and said, "Kuang''s master brought me here. It''s unfair. Just let me observe the key of forbidden area?"


    He knew very well that Kuang Tianwei, who had lost all his accomplishments and lost his life, would never be bored to such an extent that he would show off to him what "key of forbidden area".


    As for what, he couldn''t guess at the moment. He couldn''t figure out what the other party was up to.Kuang Tianwei was not annoyed but pleased to hear the speech. He shook his head and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, nephew Jiang Xian is so cautious that I''m really impressed."


    "Ha ha, although I''m not a saint, I''m not a greedy and rash person. Since the Kuang family leader can show me the family''s core secrets, I think there must be some conspiracy?"


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, but there is a trace of coldness in the depth of pupil!


    Aware of the change of his breath, Kuang Yujiao frowned slightly and her eyes flashed away.


    His face changed slightly, and he quickly explained: "brother Jiang, don''t have any doubts. The old master and I have no malice."


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian turns his head and looks at him like a smile. He looks at Kuang Yujiao with embarrassment. He can''t help but have two shy red clouds on his face.


    "Well! Brother Jiang, you... " Kuang Yujiao was eager to speak, but she was at a loss.


    "Well?" Kuang Tianwei looked at them leisurely and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that Kuang Yujiao, who is still superior to men in her strong character, has such a moving scene? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old master!" Kuang''s face was stiff and embarrassed.


    Jiang Tian is also a little embarrassed, but in the twinkling of an eye he calms down, and is not distracted by the two people''s reactions.


    "Ha ha, you''d better not be joking. Let''s talk about the business first." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says faintly.


    Kuang Yujiao''s face slightly coagulated, a trace of desolation flashed in her eyes, and her restless mood could not help falling back.


    "Brother Jiang, please tell me more about the specific situation."


    Obviously, she did not know the core secrets of the forbidden area very well.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian was stunned when he heard the speech. He was really surprised!


    Judging from the current situation, is it possible that Kuang Yujiao has never been exposed to the "key of forbidden area"? The thought flashed in his mind, and he was soon relieved!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    This may seem surprising, but it''s not surprising to think about it.


    After Kuang Tianwei suffered heavy damage, he has been recuperating for several days. He has no intention of taking care of him. He has no time to bring Kuang Yujiao to the forbidden area.


    Moreover, Kuang Yujiao has not formally taken over the position of the householder, let alone the ceremony of taking over. Perhaps she does not have enough qualifications to understand the core secrets of the forbidden area.


    In addition, she is originally from the Kuang clan, so it is not difficult to understand all kinds of situations.


    A burst of thoughts surged in his mind, and Jiang Tianli figured out the causes and consequences, so he didn''t feel so strange.


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s calm reaction, Kuang Tianwei can''t help sighing in his heart, and a trace of inexplicable disappointment flashed in his eyes!


    Although Kuang Yujiao has some thoughts, she can''t leave such a character as Jiang Tian.


    Not to mention his talent and potential, as long as he grows smoothly, he will be a strong one in the future. Even with his current status and strength, Kuang family is hard to keep up with, let alone keep him.


    Kuang Tianwei sighs in his heart. Looking at Kuang Yujiao''s eyes, he can''t help but feel a little regret.


    If she was younger and better qualified, maybe he had a good idea. He sent him to cangyun sect with the help of Jiang Tian''s relationship, and maybe he could achieve a good story.


    But combined with the reality of all kinds of situations, this idea can only be a beautiful fantasy!


    "Originally, I planned to pass on the secret of the forbidden area to Yujiao, and then let her consider it for herself. However, her trust in nephew Jiang xiannephew was beyond my expectation, so she suggested that these troubles should be avoided. Therefore, the two things were carried out at the same time."


    Kuang Tianwei shakes his head and grins bitterly. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    If his condition permits, he will not.


    The secret of forbidden area is very important. It is a taboo in any family to show it to the next owner before it is handed over to the next owner!


    No matter how much Kuang Yujiao believed Jiang Tian, he would not set such a precedent.


    But it''s a pity that he can''t control everything. He must explain all the important things in the shortest time, so as to avoid the sudden fall of Providence and regret.


    Listen to two people pull, Jiang Tianfei but did not feel understand, but more confused!


    However, Kuang Tianwei didn''t let him wait too long, so he waved and took them straight to the depths of the forbidden area covered by dense forest.


    A moment later, the three stopped in front of an ancient stone hall.


    "Kuang''s forbidden area really has a special hole!"


    Looking at the rugged style of the stone hall in front of him, Jiang Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Why? This is... "


    All of a sudden, the corners of his eyes shrank, and he felt something special.


    He did not hesitate to use his perceptual ability to capture the breath, and soon he was surprised!


    He was astonished to find that in the depths of Kuang''s forbidden area, to be exact, it was this simple and heavy stone hall, which seemed to hide a deep wave of spiritual power.


    Although the leakage is only one of them, its purity is amazing!


    "Hiss! What a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power Jiang Tian breathed deeply, the corners of his eyes contracted, and his mind was rolling.


    He could not help but wonder what kind of secret was hidden in the forbidden area of Kuang family?


    Aware of his strange situation, Kuang Tianwei and Kuang Yujiao looked at each other and were equally surprised!


    At least with Kuang Yujiao''s cultivation, standing here can not detect any difference.


    Even when Kuang Tianwei was in full swing, he could not find any spiritual power fluctuation in this position.


    The two looked at each other with a touch of shock.


    However, Kuang Tianwei did not hesitate, but took out a token from his waist and handed it to Kuang Yujiao beside him.


    The latter took the token and looked at it intently. Under Kuang Tianwei''s sign, he injected spiritual power into the gate of the simple stone hall.


    Hum!


    A light flew out and hit the door of the hall.


    Accompanied by a strange hum, a white light curtain suddenly appeared on the surface of the hall door, and then it was turbulent.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the stone gate rumbled open, and an old man with white hair and golden robe stepped out of it!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and he was shocked!


    The old man''s cultivation was much stronger than Kuang Tianwei in his heyday, and even better than those evil leaders of the black moon kingdom!


    Kuang family has such a strong person, even can fall into such a situation, really let him puzzled.


    If a few days ago, this person can make a move, how could those black moon evil people show their fierce power?


    What''s more, when the door of the temple was opened and the old man walked out, the pure spiritual power overflowed suddenly, but it was blocked by the forbidden light curtain outside the stone hall.


    However, with the old man''s feet moving through the light curtain, several wisps of spiritual power finally took the opportunity to overflow!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his face was shocked!This kind of spiritual power, compared with cangyun Zong''s cold Ling cave seems to be not far away.


    Its rich degree, is not lower than the fourth Hall of cold Lingdong spiritual purity!


    You know, this is still under the cover of the array, only a few threads of leakage. If there is no block of the array, it is not necessary to set off a wave of spiritual power?


    Jiang Tian''s mind was surging, and he was shocked for a while!


    There is no doubt that under this stone hall, there must be a spiritual vein suppressed!


    At the same time, there was a question in his mind.


    Why did the Kuang family, who have such pure spiritual vein, only have such a few xuanyang border warriors, and other elders have only the peak strength of xuanyue state at most, and even most ordinary people are just ordinary men without cultivation?


    It made him very confused and could not understand the cause of the matter.


    This strength of spirit, even if placed in cangyun Zong, is also a treasure ground for cultivation.


    Although, in general, even if Kuang family has this spiritual vein, it is far from comparable to cangyun clan, but by contrast, the average resources available to each ethnic group are not inferior to that of cangyun clan.


    All kinds of situations, it seems that it can not be said at all!


    Jiang Tian frowned, and he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    Before that, he had no special opinion on Kuang family, but after seeing the secret of the forbidden area, he suddenly felt a certain feeling.


    Sitting in such a spiritual vein, but not many talented martial arts, it is not polite to say that the situation of Kuang family is like a beggar holding a golden bowl to ask for food!


    Waste!


    It''s a huge waste!


    It''s just a tyranny!


    Jiang Tian spits out a sultry, a pity in his heart.


    Even if he was used to many big scenes in cangyun Zong, he was not disappointed by Kuang family. He could not understand how Kuang family would be so stupid? While he was meditating, the old man of Kuang family was also looking at him solemnly, and a faint ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    Kuang Tianwei frowned and even said, "elder Taishang, be calm and don''t be impatient! This is the nephew of Jiang Tianxian, a distinguished guest of cangyunzong. This time, the Kuang family experienced a disaster. It was only by him that he saved the storm and calmed everything! "


    "Oh?" The elder''s eyes flashed, the cold light in his eyes faded away, and then he became expressionless.


    "Younger Kuang Yujiao, I''ve met the supreme elder!" Kuang Yujiao hurried forward to salute.


    Kuang Tianwei nodded his head and said: "the situation of the family must have been known to the elder. Yujiao will take over the position of master after me!"


    "Well." Elder Taishang didn''t ask much, as if everything had nothing to do with him and let Kuang Tianwei deal with it.


    "Are you sure you want this outsider to come in?" Although the vigilance has been eliminated, the elder of the golden robe still has some doubts.


    "Yes Kuang Tianwei nodded heavily and solemnly: "maybe he is the only one who can help us solve the problem."


    "Solve? Hum On hearing this, the elder of the golden robe was stunned, and then sneered coldly, obviously disapproving of it.


    "If that problem is so easy to solve, the Kuang family will not be struggling with this spiritual vein!"


    Taishang elder shook his head and sneered and said with a certain meaning.


    Jiang Tian could not help but look at him!


    From the other side''s words, it is not difficult to see that there are some mysteries in Kuang''s forbidden area, which may have something to do with his speculation and doubts.


    "Even if it can''t be solved completely, if we can figure out some things, it''s good!" Kuang Tianwei shook his head and sighed and said with a frown.


    "Well, since you have already thought about it, it''s useless for me to say any more. Let him in!"


    The elder of the golden robe nodded slowly and looked at Jiang Tian lightly, indicating him to enter the stone hall.


    "Nephew Jiang Xian, please!" Kuang Tianwei waved his hand.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, but stands in the same place without any use. He just looks at the open door quietly and says nothing with a smile.


    "Well?" The golden robe elder frowned and his eyes were cold.


    "Nephew Jiang Xian Cough Seeing the scene, Kuang Tianwei could not help frowning.


    "Brother Jiang, what are you hesitating about?" Kuang Yujiao vomited out a sullen breath and hastily advised.


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely, calm and calm, and seems not in a hurry at all.


    Although he also wanted to understand the condition of the spiritual pulse, and knew that it would be of great benefit to practice in it, he still had some problems.


    In this case, he really can not rush into it.


    Even if there are big advantages in it, if it is not safe and comprehensive, it is meaningless.


    What''s more, the speech and attitude of the elder in golden robe is strange everywhere, and his cultivation is so strong that he has doubts!


    "Ha ha, I think it''s better to make things clear first." Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and says faintly.


    A lot of things are not clear, and he will enter into it in a daze. He is not confused to this extent.


    The other party is in such a hurry to urge him to go in, which is quite baffling!


    On hearing this, the elder of the golden robe was stunned and stopped walking. At the same time, the color in his eyes flashed away. He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Tian again, as if he had seen him for the first time.


    This young man, who only had the cultivation of the quasi metaphysical realm, was cautious beyond his imagination!


    Kuang Tianwei''s face became stiff. He suddenly patted his head, shook his head and began to laugh bitterly.


    "Ha ha, it''s my fault that I''m impatient and stupid. I''m eager to ask for help before my words are clear. I''m so abrupt!"


    Kuang Yujiao solemnly said, "brother Jiang, don''t worry. I''ll guarantee you with my head. The Kuang family has no malice towards you. It''s just that there is something to ask for, and I''m afraid only you can do it."


    "If you don''t know how much time you need, don''t worry about it


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed with different colors, and said with a slight frown.


    Cool eyes and resolute attitude make Kuang Yujiao''s face a little stiff, her mood becomes complicated, and some of her feelings are not good.


    Kuang Tianwei took a deep breath and said, "to be honest, there is a spiritual pulse suppressed in the forbidden area of our clan. This is also the main reason why the evil people of the black moon kingdom came to invade. Otherwise, although the Kuang family has some details, it is not worth their going out for such a battle."


    "Well, the Kuang family leader said that the key point is good, these things are obvious, need not say much." Jiang Tian nodded lightly and waved his hand.


    Kuang Tianwei nodded his head slowly and said, "this spirit pulse has a special nature. It''s a rare ''thunder fire pulse''!"


    "Thunder and fire pulse?" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk when he heard the speech. He was surprised!


    "Yes! It''s a rare pulse of thunder and fire! " Kuang Tianwei''s eyes flashed a trace of pride, as if proud, but I do not know why he immediately shook his head and sighed with regret.


    This makes Jiang Tian a little puzzled. Instead of lifting the doubts in his heart, he becomes more and more serious!


    You know, among all the spiritual pulse, "thunder fire pulse" is almost the top five existence!This kind of spiritual pulse is not only pure and strong, but also far more powerful than ordinary spiritual pulse. It is more difficult than the spiritual pulse with water and fire attributes, and it has a more powerful effect on the martial arts.


    According to Jiang Tian''s understanding these days, it seems that there are not many such spiritual veins in canglan kingdom. Only a few of the three main gates controlled by them, as well as the hands of the royal family and a small number of large families, can not be approached by outsiders, let alone enter the closed door for cultivation.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, and Jiang Tian felt more and more strange!


    How could Kuang''s family still have such a rare spiritual pulse?


    No!


    There must be something strange in this!


    Jiang Tian is more and more sure of the previous speculation and fancies, but also realize that this matter is absolutely not so simple, and his thoughts become more cautious.


    Seeing his eyes flash, Kuang Tianwei shakes his head and sighs. "It''s a pity that this spirit pulse is not a pure thunder fire spirit pulse with stable spiritual power, but has some congenital defects, which leads to extremely unstable spiritual power. Not only does it fluctuate frequently, but also there is a violent spiritual power turbulence every few years. This is the reason why I have been developing for so many years, but also can''t really become a big power on one side!" Kuang Tianwei''s face was full of emotion and regret when he talked about the key points.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, his eyes leisurely glanced at the three people in front of him, and suddenly his face moved!


    "If it''s just like this, the strength of Kuang family should be stronger than now, isn''t it?"


    When the elder of the golden robe heard the words, his eyebrows moved, and a strange light flashed across his eyebrows!


    Kuang Tianwei was also moved. He looked at Jiang Tian in surprise, surprised and amazed at his reaction.


    "Great! As expected, I didn''t get the wrong person wrong. Jiang xiannephew''s mind is far more intelligent than I imagined. I have to admit that I still underestimate your ability until now Kuang Tianwei took a deep breath, nodded and sighed sincerely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Jiang Tian waved his hand and said with a smile: "if it''s useless, don''t say it! With all due respect, if I''m right, the martial arts practitioners of Kuang family can''t use this spiritual vein to cultivate, can''t they? "


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, the three people present were all eyes shrinking, and their hearts were shocked!


    "Nephew Jiang Xian Can you guess that? " Kuang Tianwei''s eyes jumped and he looked at Jiang Tian in surprise. He was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. His face was a little ugly.


    This matter involves the secret kept by Kuang family for many years. It has always been regarded as taboo by the whole family. However, Jiang Tian broke it out. It really surprised him.


    Kuang Yujiao''s mouth twitched, and her thoughts rolled in her mind. Suddenly, she found that she couldn''t see through Jiang Tian.


    Although this young genius has always had a sense of mystery in her eyes, at this moment, she suddenly found that Jiang Tian''s mind was much more meticulous than she imagined, and there was a mysterious feeling in her body that she could not understand completely!


    She suddenly felt that the distance between her and Jiang Tian suddenly opened up, and was becoming more and more far away.


    This feeling makes her very powerless, the loneliness of the heart is also more thick a few points.


    Jiang Tian said faintly: "I didn''t know about your forbidden area before, so I can''t guess. Now it''s not hard to imagine the plight of Kuang family."


    The reason is very simple. Even if the spiritual pulse is not stable enough, it is very difficult.


    If the Kuang family can make use of their direct cultivation and absorb the powerful spiritual power contained in it, it will not be a problem for them to produce more than a dozen strong people in xuanyang.


    If that''s the case, after so many years of management, I''m afraid that it would have changed from a family power to a medium-sized clan with strong strength!


    However, the Kuang family has been guarding Fenghe town for such a long time, but it has not really taken off. Naturally, things are somewhat unreasonable.


    Combined with his recent observation and his understanding of Kuang Yujiao and others, he has realized that the blood inheritance of Kuang family seems to reject the thunder fire spirit pulse.


    That''s why we can''t use the thunder and fire spirit pulse directly!


    After understanding so many situations, if you still can''t think of these things, would Jiang Tian become a fool?


    Kuang Tianwei sighed for a long time, as if he was getting old in an instant. He secretly sighed that Jiang Tian''s shrewd mind was far beyond his imagination.


    "Nephew Jiang Xian is right! Our Kuang family''s blood inheritance is special. If we enter it rashly, we will not only be unable to absorb spiritual power, but also be restrained by death. This is the reason why the Kuang family has not been really powerful for so many years! "


    Jiang Tian frowned and said, "how does the elder Taishang adapt to the spiritual power here?"


    "Well, this involves the core secrets of the Kuang family!" While Kuang Tianwei spoke, he looked solemnly at the old man in the golden robe. However, there was not much solicitation between his eyebrows, but only a slight inquiry.


    "Since you have made up your mind, you should say it, don''t worry about it," said the old man without expression


    Kuang Tianwei nodded slightly and looked at Jiang Tian: "to be honest, the so-called" key of forbidden area "is not a magic weapon, but a person


    "Alone?" Jiang Tian''s face changed slightly, and subconsciously he looked at the old man in golden robe.


    "Yes! Elder Taishang is the real "key of forbidden area" of Kuang family Kuang Tianwei said solemnly.


    "Hiss!" Kuang Yujiao was shocked at the speech and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Hearing Kuang Tianwei''s words, she was shocked and set off a storm in her mind, but she couldn''t recover for a moment.


    It was also the first time she heard of it.


    Before that, she had been wondering whether the key to the forbidden area was a token, a special keepsake, or a powerful magic weapon.


    But she never thought that the so-called "key of forbidden area" would be a living person!


    And this person is not other than others. He is the elder of Kuang family!


    It''s incredible!


    At this moment, Jiang Tian is also very surprised, frown tightly, the corners of his eyes slightly twitch to look at the opposite elder, his mind rolling.


    This matter, really out of his expectation, let him feel a little strange.


    Kuang''s "key of forbidden area" is not an object or a magic weapon, but a living man!


    It''s a bit exaggerated!


    However, considering the Kuang family''s degree of secrecy and prudence in the forbidden area, he doesn''t think it''s too strange.


    Kuang Tianwei breathed out a sullen breath and said in a deep voice: "since the establishment of the Kuang family, it has been passed on from one generation to another. The most important secret is the secret about the key to the forbidden area.". The elder Taishang is the guardian of the forbidden area of the last two generations, which is the "key of the forbidden area" in the clan''s conjecture


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed as if he were thinking.


    "The key to the forbidden area" of each generation is secretly selected by the former and the latter. After determining the candidate, they will enter the spiritual pulse to practice some secret arts! With the help of this secret skill, you can counteract the blood taboo, ignore the power of exclusion, and achieve strong cultivationWith a frown on his brow, Jiang Tian cast a puzzled look at the elder Taishang: "since there is such a secret skill, why don''t you let other people or elders practice it? In this way, can''t the Kuang family get a large number of martial arts masters?"


    Jiang Tian couldn''t think about it, but he immediately realized that Kuang''s family should not be so stupid that he couldn''t even realize this problem. There must be some other reason that makes it difficult to popularize this kind of secret art.


    That''s the truth!


    Kuang Tianwei sighed: "this secret skill is the understanding of several generations of Kuang''s ancestors. Although it can restrain the repulsion of the spiritual pulse, there is another huge defect."


    "What is the defect?" Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, knowing that the other side had said the point.


    Kuang Tianwei clenched his teeth and sighed: "this defect is that the martial arts practitioners of this secret art can''t leave the forbidden area of the Kuang family all their lives. Once they leave, they will be able to cultivate and fall greatly, which is no different from ordinary martial arts practitioners!"


    "How could it have happened?" Jiang Tian looks at the elder on the other side in surprise, and his eyes jump more than once.


    Is there such a strange secret in the world?


    Seeing the complicated color in the eyes of the supreme elder, he knew that Kuang Tianwei was not lying, and there was no need to cheat him on this matter.


    He immediately understood why, under the circumstances that the Kuang family was about to exterminate the clan, the supreme elder, who was a strong man of cultivation, still could only stay in the forbidden area and not go out.


    It turned out to be because of this restriction!


    Think about it. After leaving the forbidden area, the cultivation was greatly reduced. In the face of the fierce black moon evil man, wasn''t he killed? "Kuang family master means that this kind of secret art is extremely dependent on the spiritual pulse. If you leave the core area of the spiritual pulse, the effect will be greatly reduced, right?" Jiang Tian said with a frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    "That''s it Kuang Tianwei nodded heavily, his face full of regret.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed.


    This can only be trapped in a corner of the master, no matter how much training and what is the use?


    Seeing the family being destroyed, they can''t do anything. They can only defend one side. At best, it is equivalent to a magic weapon with extremely limited scope.


    No matter how powerful it is, it will not make much difference.


    In this case, Kuang family will not take the risk of leaking out the forbidden areas to cultivate a large number of these flawed masters.


    After thinking about these things, Jiang Tian couldn''t help feeling sorry for Kuang family!


    I''m afraid that it''s rare for them to exchange blood and breath, but those who want to do so are excluded.


    "Fortunately, this spiritual pulse is not totally useless. At least, the Supreme Master can refine some pills for the clan to consume. At least in terms of cultivation resources, the Kuang family still has a guarantee."


    Kuang Tianwei smiles bitterly and nods. Maybe this is the only place where Kuang family can feel comfort.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian suddenly frowned and said, "why is Kuang master sure that I can help you solve the problem of spiritual pulse? You know, I only have the cultivation of quasi metaphysical realm. In this spiritual pulse, I''m not as powerful as elder Taishang! "


    Kuang Tianwei awkwardly smiles: "it''s not full. Kuang didn''t have this plan."


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian was slightly stunned.


    "Well! However, after seeing the "swallowing rat", I had already made up my mind and secretly told Yujiao to I''ll leave you anyway. " Kuang Tianwei smiles awkwardly. He subconsciously looks at Kuang Yujiao between his words, and his face shows an apologetic look.


    Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and subconsciously followed his eyes. Kuang Yujiao''s face suddenly turned red, showing a face full of shame and annoyance. He was avoiding his eyes!


    At first, he was a little puzzled, but after being stunned for a while, he suddenly guessed some possibilities. He could not help but feel speechless with a big jump from the corner of his eyes, and was immediately embarrassed.


    Kuang Tianwei said that he would stay "no matter what". When he wanted to give advice in secret, he must have said something like "at any cost" to Kuang Yujiao.


    Jiang Tian''s mouth twitched, awkwardly taking back his sight, and looking at Kuang Tianwei again, he could not help but despise each other.


    But on second thought, if we can really solve the defects of the forbidden area of the family and solve the serious mental illness of the past generations of Kuang family owners, it seems that it is worth paying even more.


    It''s just that this kind of price falls on Kuang Yujiao, who is about to take over the position of the owner of the house, which is somewhat unfair.


    Or maybe Kuang Yujiao is helpless, and may even regard this as a major test to succeed the owner?


    Some miscellaneous thoughts welled up in his mind, and Jiang Tian could not help but frown and look strange.


    "How can the Kuang family master be sure that swallowing the spirit rat can definitely solve the problem of spiritual pulse?" Jiang Tian put aside his thoughts and shook his head with a smile.


    Kuang Tianwei nodded his head and said, "swallowing spirit rats are gifted. They are born after spiritual power. They can feed on spiritual power. Naturally, they are worthy of the test of thunder and fire spirit pulse. As for how to do it Cough


    Speaking of this, Kuang Tianwei showed some mysterious color, and suddenly stopped speaking.


    Jiang Tian was slightly stunned, but there was a deep voice in his ear. When he turned his head, he saw that the elder Taishang was preaching to him.


    After listening to what the other side said, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but clap his hands and applaud him!


    "You can all think of that?" Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath, but some admire each other''s mind.


    "Ha ha, Kuang''s family has been holding the spirit pulse of thunder and fire for such a long time. Naturally, it has been quite researched in the past dynasties, but it has been unable to change it." Kuang Tianwei, with a proud smile, nodded and said.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian was still hesitant, he immediately solemnly said: "don''t worry, nephew Jiang Xian. Kuang family will never let you busy in vain. As long as you can solve the problem of spiritual pulse, you will be rewarded heavily."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, but he did not speak. Kuang Tianwei''s eyes leaped: "the Kuang family has already prepared a piece of spirit stone and natural material and earth treasure. There are many miraculous fruits and miraculous medicines unique to the state of black moon. Although it was not too rare in the past years, it is now priceless and can not be found in the market! In addition, after entering the spiritual pulse, as long as he can bear it,


    it will not be a problem if he wants to practice in it for as long as he can bear it


    Jiang Tian is not moved by his heart when he hears his speech!


    At the beginning, he only danced with Lanfei, who said that there were rich specialties and many strange things in the country of the black moon, but after the invasion of the evil men, everything was seriously damaged, and the former grand occasion no longer existed.


    The Kuang family is located in the border area and has been operating for many years. It must have some rare collections.


    It''s a very attractive condition.


    What makes him more happy is that he can practice in the spirit of thunder and fire, which is even more desirable!


    Even if the spiritual power of this spiritual pulse is not stable, it will do him no harm. After all, his blood is not excluded, and all kinds of influences that Kuang family can not avoid can be directly ignored.


    Speaking of this, he actually had a balance in mind and was ready to promise it.However, he still did not immediately nod, but a leisurely smile, calmly looking at each other.


    "After all, my cultivation is limited, and swallowing spirit rats is not omnipotent. What if the problem of spiritual pulse is too complicated to be solved?"


    Kuang Tianwei was surprised when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Tian could keep such a clear mind under the temptation of heavy profits.


    After a sigh in his heart, he shook his head and laughed: "nephew Jiang xiannephew, don''t have any worries! Even if you can''t solve the problem of the spiritual pulse, I won''t let you do it in vain. The above conditions are still counted, and the spirit stone and Tiancai Dibao will be presented as well! "


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian secretly took a breath and was really shocked.


    He didn''t expect Kuang Tianwei to give up such a blood cost for the sake of the forbidden area, and he even made great profits regardless of success or failure. He really admired his courage!


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s reaction, Kuang Tianwei finally released his frown.


    "Ha ha, there should be no doubt about nephew Jiang Xian. I can''t participate in the rest of the things. I can only let the elder Taishang assist you one or two!"


    "Help one or two?" There was a flash in Jiang Tian''s eyes, but there were still some doubts in his heart.


    If it is outside, even if the strength of the other side is stronger, he is not too worried.


    But in the thunder and fire pulse, it is completely different.


    The core area of the spiritual pulse can almost be said to be the supreme elder''s world. Once this person suddenly has different ideas, his situation will be extremely difficult!


    "In this way, let the elder Taishang explain the situation in the spiritual pulse to me in detail. As for the assistance, I don''t need it?" Jiang Tian laughed and waved his hand.


    "No!"


    Kuang Tianwei hasn''t agreed yet. The elder of the golden robe has already shaken his head and vetoed it. "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes became deep!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Kuang Tianwei saw the atmosphere was not right, and quickly opened his mouth to dispel Jiang Tian''s doubts.


    "Don''t worry, nephew Jiang xiannephew. There is absolutely no problem for the supreme elder. He will not interfere in any of your actions after going in. He will only give a little assistance when you need it, and there is no need to worry about it."


    The golden robed elder suddenly gave a cold smile: "little friend, are you afraid that my heart will have different ideas?"


    Once this was said, Kuang Tianwei felt embarrassed, and Kuang Yujiao repeatedly denied and comforted Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian didn''t care, but said with a smile: "to be honest, I do have this idea!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a hero who makes a young man!" The golden robed elder breathed deeply, and a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Tian''s talent is amazing, his mind is meticulous, and even his momentum is so broad-minded that he is really impressed.


    "Let me tell you this. If I want to do harm to you, even if you try your best to escape now, you can''t get out of Kuang''s forbidden area. If you don''t believe me, you can try it!" The golden robe elder''s eyes flashed and said haughtily.


    At the same time, the whole body breath suddenly a volume, releasing the powerful pressure of xuanyang!


    In this pressure, Jiang Tian''s face changed and his heart was shocked!


    At this moment, he no longer doubted what the other side said.


    This gold robed old man does have this ability!


    After all, Kuang''s forbidden area is his world. Unless there are powerful warriors beyond xuanyang, few people can threaten him.


    In this case, if the other party wants to do harm to him, he doesn''t have to wait for him to enter the spiritual pulse.


    Although the situation is clear, but he will not be so naive to take off all guard.


    However, after seeing the great strength of the supreme elder, he became more and more interested in the thunder fire spirit pulse!


    After a moment''s meditation, he quickly made up his mind.


    "Ha ha, since the elder said this, I will not refuse any more!"


    "Good!" Elder Taishang nodded heavily.


    Kuang Tianwei is a big surprise, as if he were a few years younger in an instant!


    "Great! The future of Kuang family is entrusted to nephew Jiang xiannephew. Please! "


    "Brother Jiang, please accept Yujiao''s worship!"


    Kuang Tianwei and Kuang Yujiao step back and solemnly salute Jiang Tian after standing still.


    Jiang Tian said with a light smile: "whether things can succeed or not, you don''t have to be so!"


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, come with me!"


    The golden robed elder no longer hesitated, and immediately turned around with Jiang Tian and walked into the hall door.


    Rumble!


    With a dull sound of friction, the ancient stone hall quickly closed after the two entered.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing them walk into the stone hall, Kuang Tianwei and Kuang Yujiao are silent for a moment at the closed door. They can''t help but look at each other, and their eyes are slightly deep.


    "Does the owner think it is possible for Jiang Tiantian to solve the problem of spiritual pulse?" Kuang Yujiao frowned and sighed. Her eyes clearly had deep doubts.


    After all, she also knew for the first time about many details of the forbidden area. After a while, the shock in her heart was still completely calm, and her mind was still full of ups and downs.


    Kuang Tianwei breathed deeply and breathed out a long breath of sullen air. However, he did not immediately answer her question. He was staring at Kuang Yujiao, and his face gradually became deep.


    In the eyes of vicissitudes of life, there is a ray of deep light!


    "I really didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s mind should be so careful and meticulous!"


    Kuang Yujiao was stunned when she heard the speech. After a moment''s hesitation, she couldn''t help but shrink from the corner of her eyes!


    "Master..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Kuang Tianwei immediately interrupted her with a big wave of his hand.


    Shaking his head and sighing, "fortunately, I have a clear mind and don''t have any different ideas. Otherwise, everything is really unpredictable."


    Kuang Tianwei shook his head slowly as he spoke. The light in his eyes began to fall back. After a long sigh, he seemed to be a few years old again.


    Kuang Yujiao couldn''t bear to see it, but the tight string in her heart was slightly relaxed.


    Kuang Tianwei looked at the closed door of the hall. He was silent for a moment and his eyes flickered.


    "I hope that he can really solve the problem of spiritual pulse. Besides him, I really can''t think of anyone else and how to do it!"


    "I hope so!" Kuang Yujiao nodded slowly, and should be in harmony with the way.


    "Yujiao, I have something else to tell you about the secret of the forbidden area!" Kuang Tianwei was silent for a moment, and his face suddenly became serious again.


    "Oh?" Kuang Yujiao was surprised at the speech.


    What are the secrets of the family forbidden area?


    What should be said has been said?


    Kuang Tianwei didn''t give her too much time to think about it. He turned around and waved and walked forward slowly."Follow me."


    Kuang Yujiao takes back her thoughts and turns to keep up with her. But at this time, she suddenly finds that Kuang Tianwei''s figure has become bent.


    A trace of complexity flashed in Kuang Yujiao''s eyes. She shook her head and sighed. She followed closely.


    The burden of the family is about to be handed over to her. The future of Kuang family depends on her support!


    If those senior elders were there, she might have a few right-hand assistants, but now, the situation is not optimistic.


    Nowadays, Kuang family is just like a dilapidated building. Under the tall and magnificent surface, there are broken holes and broken tiles everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of the elder, Jiang Tian walked along a long and narrow stone brick passage.


    Face to face with the pure spiritual power let the whole big surprise, surprise is deep excitement!


    "The power of this spiritual pulse is really amazing. No wonder the Kuang family regards it as a core secret and never reveals it!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and almost every breath had a lot of pure spiritual power.


    The strong fire attribute spiritual power makes his whole meridians feel a little restless, and the blood power can''t help but accelerate its operation.


    Even if we stop here and close down here, the cultivation effect will be far beyond the outside world. We have to surprise him!


    However, up to now, he has not noticed any sign of thunder attribute and spiritual power, and he has some doubts in his heart.


    "This is just the peripheral spiritual power of thunder and fire pulse, and the real spiritual power of the core area is far better than this!" said the old man


    "Well!" Jiang Tian was not surprised by this, nodded slowly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    They went on and before long their eyes suddenly widened.


    At the end of the narrow passage, there is a huge cave hall with a radius of 100 Zhang!


    The dazzling red light flashed on his face. At the entrance, it was a fire red world. No matter whether it was the hard wall or the ground below, it was all fiery red, as if it was a world formed by a flame! But if you look at it carefully, you can find that it is not just a simple spirit fire, but countless red crystal stones!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    The elder of the golden robe stepped forward a few steps and stopped slightly. A trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    "Here is the residual pulse of thunder and fire. These red things in front of us are..."


    "Red flame crystal!"


    Without waiting for the other party to explain, Jiang Tian blurted out, and his eyes were full of light.


    "Oh?" The old saying of the golden robe was a little unexpected.


    Although ChiYan Lingjing is not a very rare thing, it is also very popular in the outside world, and it is not very common. Jiang Tian, as a junior of quasi xuanjing, could recognize it at a glance, which made him a little surprised.


    However, he turned to think about it. As a disciple of cangyun sect, he had such extraordinary talent. He wanted to win the favor of the elder in the clan, and he certainly had some insight.


    "To tell you the truth, I have seen this kind of thing before, and I have the same crystal stone in my hand!"


    Jiang Tian didn''t hide it. With his right hand turning over, a piece of crimson crystal with big fist flashed out, shining!


    The elder of the golden robe just glanced at it lightly, nodded slightly and didn''t care.


    These things may be quite valuable to others, but for him, staying here every day has long been numb.


    Even if Jiang Tian took it out, he didn''t feel any surprise.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t react much, Jiang Tian could not help shaking his head and smiling, and quickly put it away.


    Indeed, there are red flame crystal everywhere, and the other party will not care about it.


    "Afterpulse? So there should be another main vein in the depths? " Jiang Tian pondered over the other party''s words, nodded his head and said.


    The elder of the golden robe said with a proud smile: "yes! But there is a secondary pulse between the remaining and the main veins! "


    "Secondary pulse?" Jiang Tian was surprised when he heard the speech. He was really surprised.


    Although he did not have a deep research on the spiritual pulse, he had seen several kinds of spiritual pulse with different attributes in the past, so he was quite familiar with it.


    However, as in front of me, when a spiritual pulse is divided into three levels, I can''t help but feel strange.


    The elder of golden robe said faintly: "the remaining pulse is the periphery of the thunder fire spirit pulse, which is equivalent to the edge area; the secondary pulse is located in the middle of the two, and the spiritual strength and purity are also in the middle; the real core area is naturally in the main vein, which I think you should understand without explaining it?"


    "It''s nature!" Jiang Tianxia nodded his head in consciousness, and his eyes flashed.


    When his thoughts turned, he could not help but think of the cold spirit cave of cangyunzong.


    There is a cold nature of the spirit pulse, and the strength of the spirit is extraordinary, it was dug out seven hole hall.


    Although the spiritual strength of these seven halls are different, they are not formed naturally, but they are artificially excavated and arranged the day after tomorrow, which is essentially different from the situation of the thunder and fire pulse in front of us.


    "Due to some defects in the spirit pulse itself, there are array barriers between the main pulse, the secondary pulse and the remaining pulse, which are used to resist the impact of the spiritual power change."


    The elder of the golden robe turned back his hand gently between his words, and a fire spirit power came out. There was a silver arc on the surface, which crackled in the void several feet away.


    When he was about to pass through, he was suddenly blocked by a strange power, and then burst out of thin air.


    At the same time, a spiritual power flashed out like water waves. It was a forbidden light curtain!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and a little shock flashed in his eyes.


    However, it was not the forbidden light curtain that shocked him, but that the elder of the golden robe could display such amazing magical power of thunder attribute with one shot.


    It has to be said that this strong cultivation of xuanyang old man is really unique. He has been immersed in this place all year round, and obviously has a deep understanding of the spiritual power of thunder and fire.


    Jiang tianlue a ponder, slightly frowned.


    "Since it is divided into three levels, namely, the secondary pulse, the main pulse, there must be a great difference in the strength and purity of spiritual power?" Jiang Tian said thoughtfully.


    "Yes! There are not only differences, but also considerable differences. If you want to enter the main pulse, you must first adapt to the strength of the spiritual power here. Otherwise, if you enter the main pulse rashly, you will be repelled by thunder and fire power, and then you will be strongly attacked! " The elder of the golden robe said in a deep voice, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, his eyes flashed and he thought deeply.


    It seems that if you want to enter the main pulse, you must pass the test of the remaining and secondary veins.


    Despite the forbidden light curtain, he has been able to feel some clues.


    Even the weakest remaining pulse, the strength of spiritual power also surprised him. It is unlikely that he would directly enter the main pulse.


    Between the thought turns, Jiang Tian''s face is dignified, but his heart is secretly happy!


    This kind of situation can be regarded as desirable to him!


    If there is only one main pulse, he does not have so much time to adapt. In this way, he can gradually feel the spiritual power here, and he can practice calmly without any scruples."Young man, judging from your reaction now, you should not be repelled by this spiritual pulse, but you should not underestimate the power of the remaining pulse. Be prepared, I will open the prohibition and let you in!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved after hearing the speech. It seemed that the old man in golden robe did not intend to stay with him in the afterthoughts. This situation was just what he wanted.


    With this in mind, he immediately nodded without hesitation.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well!" The golden robed old man turned his right hand, and a flash of light shot out of it, hitting the fluctuating forbidden light curtain in an instant.


    Hum!


    With a whine, the curtain of light instantly opened a big gap in the road. At the same time, a raging fire spirit power came with a dull roar.


    Boom!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and he was surprised.


    However, he did not hesitate much, and immediately swept in.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Jiang Tian had already stepped into the afterglow, and the forbidden light curtain behind him closed.


    "What a pure spiritual power, with such a high intensity!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his heart was shocked.


    Only the remaining pulse is so good. I really don''t know how strong the spiritual power of the secondary pulse and the main pulse will be?


    He felt more sorry for Kuang''s family. He could not help but feel sorry for Kuang''s family. He could not make full use of his powerful spiritual pulse. What a waste!


    But there''s no way. After all, martial arts can be selected, but blood inheritance is very difficult to change.


    Although he did not ask the Kuang family about blood inheritance, it can be imagined that they would have tried their best to change this malpractice. However, it is hard to disobey the will of heaven. The nature of blood inheritance can not change with people''s will. This is also the fundamental reason why some large-scale families can be inherited from ancient times to the present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Of course, up to now, there are fewer and fewer family forces from ancient times!


    However, it is undeniable that it is due to the special nature of blood that the inheritance can continue from generation to generation.


    Fortunately, all the blood lineage families that have been passed down from that era are all giants of the martial arts world, even giant giants of heaven!


    In fact, its strength is even far beyond such large countries as canglan Kingdom, and even comparable to some large empires. It has incredible powerful details, and is often the master of the powerful side!


    Imagining the grand and vast descriptions in the classics, Jiang Tian''s mind was filled with amazing scenes, and his heart was filled with longing.


    Unfortunately, this level of power is far beyond his reach now, and he can only think about it for the time being.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. Jiang Tian sighed and quickly suppressed his thoughts. He came to the center of the afterpulse and sat down on an artificial stone platform.


    And this stone platform, unexpectedly, is made by the best red flame crystal!


    As soon as Jiang Tian sat down, his amazing fire power quickly covered his body. Even without his guidance, he madly penetrated into his pores, as if countless trickling streams were pouring into the meridians.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian took a cold breath and was shocked.


    Although he had practiced in the fire attribute spirit pulse and had a strong resistance to this kind of spiritual power, at this moment, he still felt his body trembled and was quite shocked.


    Fortunately, with the protection of Ba Long''s body, he was not affected much. In an instant, his kung fu stabilized, and he continued to guide those wisps of fire spirit power into his blood.


    "Well?" Outside the forbidden light curtain, the elder of the golden robe was surprised!


    Although he has already adapted to the spiritual environment here, he will not have any abnormal reactions in and out, but for a young quasi xuanjing warrior, he is really surprised to be able to stabilize his position in a flash.


    "This guy is really talented. He is just a quasi xuanjing cultivation. He can adapt to the impact of the aftershocks in a short time. Why is he not a descendant of our Kuang family What a pity, what a pity


    The golden robed old man''s eyes twinkled with strange light. He could not help shaking his head and sighing, and his heart was filled with deep regret.


    Jiang Tian''s adaptability is more than ten times stronger than when he first entered the spiritual pulse.


    At that time, there were also secret arts, but Jiang Tian could bear it only by his body. How big was the difference?


    But on second thought, he quickly calmed down.


    If Jiang Tian was not gifted and gifted, Kuang Tianwei could not turn to him, and the greatest secret of the Kuang family would not have been exposed to this outsider.


    The old man in the golden robe shook his head and sighed. He put aside his thoughts. His eyes were slightly frozen and his voice was deep.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, I don''t object to you practicing in seclusion here, and the owner of the house has also said that no matter whether you succeed or not, you can stay here for as long as possible."


    Jiang Tian looked at him and nodded with a smile: "ha ha, thank you for your care!"


    The old man in the golden robe winked out of his eyes and said, "this is not what I want to say!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s color flashed.


    "What I want to say is, when you practice, do you first release the spirit swallowing rat to do what it should do?" The old man in the golden robe frowned slightly, but his heart was full of remorse.


    This kid knows what he''s saying and pretends to be stupid!


    It''s not for the sake of letting him cultivate his mind, but for the sake of helping him.


    But how can this boy sit down with the posture of an old God, as if he has forgotten the advice of the Kuang family?


    "Oh! Cough Ha ha, of course I have not forgotten this matter. Please don''t be impatient Jiang Tian smiles awkwardly, showing the appearance of sudden enlightenment, but a trace of subtle cunning flashed in the depth of his pupil.


    It''s true that he was "playing dumb" and did it on purpose.


    The reason why he did this was to see whether the golden robed old man really cared about it, and was anxious for him to call the spirit swallowing mouse to solve the problem of spiritual pulse.


    If it is, of course, no problem, but if it is not It''s kind of weird!


    Fortunately, the other side''s reaction was not unexpected, and he was still eager to solve the matter of spiritual pulse.


    Jiang Tianfei, however, was not very annoyed. On the contrary, he was "embarrassed" and laughed at himself.


    After a brief thought, he no longer hesitated, and with a flip of his right hand, he quickly called out the swallowing mouse.


    Whoosh!


    A white light flashed by and stopped on his right shoulder.


    The elder of the golden robe arched his eyes and frowned.


    From where he was, he could only see the sky shoulder of Jiang Tian, but his right side was covered by it, which was not true.


    However, with his amazing eyesight, he could see some clues from the flash of white light just now.It was a strange little animal in the shape of a mouse. It was exactly the same as some descriptions he had seen in ancient books!


    At this moment, even if he is a strong xuanyang state, he has to feel ups and downs, and set off a huge wave in his mind!


    How can this young man have such a chance to master a rare animal swallowing spirit mouse, which can control a four level peak only with the cultivation of the quasi metaphysical realm?


    The old man in the golden robe was unwilling, and the essence of his eyebrows flashed. He could not help but feel a little hot waves in his cold eyes.


    For a moment, he even had the impulse to take away the swallowing mouse!


    But after a moment, he shook his head and sighed, and his heart filled with strong self mockery.


    With his accomplishments, it may not be hard to do it, or even can be said to be captured.


    But what''s the use of that?


    Even if he had conquered Jiang Tian, conquered the swallowing rat, and even solved the problem of the spiritual pulse, his cultivation had been shaped, which could not change the fact that he could not leave this place all his life.


    For him, it has no practical significance at all.


    The gold robed old man sighed in secret, and the hot light in his eyes gradually faded away.


    But the light curtain inside Jiang Tian, is the heart dark Lin, does not know when has exuded a layer of cold sweat on the back!


    At that moment, he obviously felt an invisible killing intention sweeping away, and he even made some preparations.


    Fortunately, that feeling disappeared in a flash, as if it had never appeared before, otherwise he would not hesitate to use some means.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian sneered to himself, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    The reason why he agreed to Kuang''s request was actually after careful consideration.


    If there is no certain assurance of self-protection, even if the power of this spiritual pulse is stronger and the other party may have greater benefits, he will not enter rashly. Moreover, if there is another kind of spiritual pulse, such as water spirit pulse, wood spirit pulse, wind spirit pulse and so on, he may not agree with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    His mind was rolling for a moment, and Jiang Tian slowly vomited out a sulky breath. Without waiting for the other party''s urging, he turned his right hand and murmured to swallow Ling mouse in silence.


    Looking at his action, the elder of golden robe frowned slightly, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Some of them did not let him hear from him.


    But in addition to abdominal Fei, he was secretly surprised!


    This little beast with only level 4 peak can understand all the orders of Jiang Tian?


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s long and complicated appearance, the old man in golden robe was shocked more and more!


    You know, even level five monsters may not be able to understand human language directly. Only some rare animals with different blood and unique nature can have such ability in such a realm.


    This swallow Ling rat only has four levels of peak level, and can communicate with Jiang Tian without any hindrance. It really makes him wonder!


    The old man''s eyes twitched, and his heart was burning. However, after a second thought, he suppressed the impulse of his heart and spit out a sullen breath.


    If it wasn''t for the major defect in his cultivation, he might have a plot, but when his eyes became hot, he always felt like a basin of cold water pouring down his heart, which forced him to sober up and treat calmly.


    After a brief command, the swallow Ling mouse slowly nodded on his shoulder and jumped up. After encircling him for a circle, he turned into a white light and quickly disappeared at the end of the remaining veins.


    "Don''t worry. I know what to do. I will never forget the trust of Kuang''s family master." Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and looks at each other calmly.


    The old man in the golden robe did not know what he thought of, and his face suddenly turned blue!


    "Is it inappropriate for Jiang Xiaoyou to do so?"


    "Not right?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly.


    "In the main pulse, thunder and fire power is extremely fierce. These days, it has caught up with the turning point of spiritual power turbulence. A four level peak monster rashly enters. In case of any accident, will the previous achievements be wasted?" The corner of his mouth twitched and his face was livid.


    Although he deliberately urged Jiang Tian, he did not let him start blindly, but from the current situation, the young man obviously underestimated the power of thunder fire pulse!


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip picks, leisurely smile: "ha ha, elder don''t have to worry much, I don''t worry, what do you have to worry about?"


    "You..." The old man in golden robe had a jump in the corner of his eyes, and his face became stiff.


    Looking at the whole Kuang family, he was only contacted by the family leader, the elder and other figures, in addition to some forbidden area guards.


    All these people were awed by him, and almost all of them were respectful in front of him for fear of being punished for bad manners.


    This boy can be good, although the mouth to "younger generation" said, but the words can not show too much humility and courtesy.


    But when he thought that he was not a member of Kuang family, he had nothing to say, even though he was a little unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, what a rare thing the goblin is. I know its value better than you do, and I will never let it take risks blindly."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and a strange smile appeared on his face. He even squeezed his eyes at each other, showing off.


    The golden robed old man''s eyes flashed and breathed deeply, obviously trying to suppress something.


    Jiang Tian snorted and glanced at him lightly. He took back his eyes and ignored him.


    At this moment, he is no longer basically worried.


    In his deliberate temptation, the other side can keep a restraint, I think there should be no different ideas.


    The old man in golden robe forbeared for a moment, shook his head and sighed: "Jiang Xiaoyou thinks, can swallowing spirit rat really solve the problem of spiritual pulse, and how long will it take to have a result?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly: "this is really hard to say! First of all, I''m not sure. As for the time, it''s hard for me to predict. It''s up to chance. "


    The old man''s mouth twitched.


    Before that, Jiang Tian had made it clear that he was not sure, and Kuang Tianwei had made a comprehensive promise. Naturally, he was not good at saying anything.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian had already begun to practice with his eyes closed, the old man in golden robe had to stop speaking, shake his head and sigh, and then sit down on the stone platform behind the light curtain.


    "The Kuang family has paid such a high price. I hope I won''t be disappointed!"


    The old man in golden robe turned his head and took a look at Jiang Tian and spit out a sullen breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the forbidden light curtain, Jiang Tian closed his eyes with his knees crossed, guiding the powerful fire spirit power to run endlessly in the meridians.


    After a short period of adaptation, he had no discomfort with the impact of the spiritual power here, and the speed of the blood power became faster and faster.


    The biggest advantage of being closed in the spiritual pulse is that you don''t have to swallow any pills and Tiancai Dibao, and the cultivation speed is far faster than that of the outside world.


    Boom!


    The deep roar continued to spread from his body, countless fire power strands into his body.


    These spiritual powers first converged into small streams, then merged into rivers and streams, and finally converged with each other to form a torrent of strong currents, which ran wildly in his body with the momentum of the Yangtze River.Jiang Tian''s breath of cultivation soon reached its peak. The bottleneck of cultivation that had been loosened before was constantly pushed up by the fire spirit power and steadily moved towards the edge of breakthrough.


    "It''s a pity that this is the forbidden area of Kuang family. It''s not good to use any strong and horizontal skills. Otherwise, I can try my best to speed up the cultivation speed."


    Thinking of the crazy scene in the cold cave, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but feel hot and restless.


    But considering all kinds of conditions, he had to resist the impulse.


    If the pulse of thunder and fire is extremely stable, he can give it a try. However, due to its own defects, it is difficult for him to stimulate and disturb it.


    Otherwise, once there is a problem, he is not to blame. Even if Kuang''s family is not easy to say anything because of his affection, he will feel sorry for it.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Tian finally suppressed this idea and practiced it step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days in a flash!


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rings out, reverberating in the whole space, and suddenly awakens the old man in gold robe sitting with his eyes closed.


    With a jump in the corner of his eyes, he turned his head and looked into the light curtain. The atmosphere of Jiang Tian''s cultivation fluctuated violently, and there was a whirlpool of fire more than ten feet in size.


    "Hiss!" The old man in the golden robe puffed at the corners of his eyes and took a breath of cool air!


    He was surprised to find that Jiang Tian was in some incredible way, forcibly swallowing the pure spiritual power in the whirlpool!


    "How could it be? This boy is too unscrupulous The old man in gold took a deep breath and was surprised for a moment.


    It''s really inconceivable that you dare to swallow fire attribute power directly even without any scruples. He could not do this at the same level. Even if he had the assistance of secret arts, he was still afraid of the fierce fire power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    From his point of view, it is possible to achieve this unless it is the fire attribute talent blood, but the problem is that Jiang Tian is not that kind of blood.


    How did he do it?


    The old man''s eyes twitch and his heart is shocked!


    With such amazing speed of spiritual power swallowing, is Jiang Tian afraid that he has already broken through the bottleneck of cultivation?


    This question flashed through his mind, and his face suddenly changed!


    He was surprised to find that Jiang Tian''s cultivation was still at the level of the quasi metaphysical realm. It seemed that Jiang Tian''s cultivation was just a little thicker than the previous few days!


    "How could that be possible?" The old man in golden robe sucks the cool air and is shocked!


    How huge and amazing is Jiang Tian''s total psychic power after swallowing so many fire attribute spiritual powers?


    The mind of the old man in golden robe is rolling and can''t calm down for a long time.


    From the beginning of a little disdain, to now, he suddenly found that some can not see through Jiang Tian.


    The talent of this young generation is obviously more amazing than he imagined, which is really shocking and speechless!


    "Hiss! Judging from the current situation, his total spiritual power will not be inferior to the peak martial arts in xuanyue state, or even It can be compared with some strong people in xuanyang


    The old man with golden robes had a stiff face and strange lights flashed in his eyes.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that the blood and spiritual power of a quasi xuanjing warrior could reach such an amazing level.


    Now he has no doubt that even in the face of some xuanyang martial artists, Jiang Tian will not suffer a loss!


    While he was still in his meditation, the whirlpool of fire shrouded in Jiang Tian''s body suddenly trembled and dissipated!


    "Well?" The old man in the golden robe winked out of the corner of his eyes and looked at it intently.


    Jiang Tian stretched out his arms. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly shook his head and sighed, showing some regret!


    "It''s a pity that we still can''t break through the bottleneck. What a pity!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and looks sorry. In the eyes of the golden robed old man, he is shameless to show off. If he can, he even wants to rush up and beat Jiang Tian hard.


    However, Jiang Tian didn''t hesitate for a long time. After thinking for a short time, he suddenly stood up, turned his head and looked at the old man in the golden robe. He showed a relaxed and simple face, and strode to the direction of the secondary pulse.


    "This..." After a brief hesitation, the old man stepped into the light curtain and followed him.


    "Lei Lingli is the main force in the secondary pulse. This boy must not be so easy to bear!"


    The old man in golden robe murmured to himself as he walked.


    He wanted to remind Jiang Tian, but he didn''t open his mouth after all.


    On the one hand, the other party did not hesitate to steal into the channel, and he had no time to stop it; on the other hand, he also wanted to let the other party eat a little shriveled, let him know the power of thunder and fire, so as to produce a kind of awe and restrain his arrogance.


    "Hum, the restrictions in it only isolate spiritual power, and will not block the entry and exit of warriors. I''m afraid the boy will suffer a little loss if he is in a hurry to get in."


    The old man in gold robe murmured to himself. Before his words fell, a dull roar came from the front, followed by a piercing thunder and lightning explosion!


    Boom!


    Crackling!


    The sharp sound accompanied by a flash of lightning, the whole passage was bright.


    The gold robed old man''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly swept into the passage.


    If Jiang tianruo just eat a little loss, it would be OK, but if he was hurt badly, he would be in trouble.


    However, when he rushed over, he found that Jiang Tian had stepped through the curtain of light and stood steadily in the secondary pulse!


    Sizzling Crackling!


    The thunder kept ringing, and the twisted gold and silver electric arc crawled on the surface of the ginger celestial body, making a piercing crackle and emitting dazzling electric light.


    "You Is it all right? " The golden robe old man''s eyes twitch and his heart is shocked!


    The picture flashed in my mind. I can''t help but think of the tragic scene when I first entered the secondary pulse when I was struck by lightning!


    That kind of feeling still makes his memory still fresh, often think of the heart is a burst of fear, almost become a shadow in memory.


    Sizzling Crackle!


    Jiang Tian raised his arms slowly, staring at the gold and silver arcs that appeared out of thin air. He swam quickly and slowly on his arms and body, but he had a confident smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence that there are some thunder attributes in my younger generation''s body. I won''t be repelled in this pulse."


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and says calmly.


    "Hum!" The gold robed old man could not help humming, expressing his resentment in his heart.


    He was not afraid of fire and thunder. The thunder fire pulse, which Kuang''s family had been afraid of for many years, was just like a tailor-made one for Jiang Tian. He was really upset and had no taste in his heart.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian was going to sit down with his knees crossed again and continue to practice, the old man in the golden robe could not help but remind him."Jiang Xiaoyou, don''t just pay attention to the cultivation, or pay attention to the situation of swallowing spirit rats, so as to avoid any accidents!"


    "Don''t worry, master. There''s nothing different about the swallowing rat now. However, the situation in the main pulse seems to be somewhat complicated. I don''t know the specific situation now. I will only know when the swallow Ling mouse comes back."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and his heart and mind contact with the swallowing mouse did not stop. Unfortunately, he could not know the situation there only by his mind and spirit contact, so he could only wait in silence.


    The old man in the golden robe frowned and sighed and said no more.


    But all of a sudden, my eyes were bright, and I had to move my feet.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he laughed coldly: "master, it''s better not to interfere with it. Otherwise, if the swallowing spirit rat is frightened and flustered, it will damage the foundation of the spirit vessel, and everything will be hard to deal with."


    "I know more about the situation of thunder fire pulse than you do. Can it be so serious?"


    The old man''s face was slightly heavy, and he could not help feeling annoyed.


    Do swallowing rats destroy the foundation of spiritual pulse?


    Are you kidding?


    If you give it enough time, you may be able to do it, but it can''t happen in a short time.


    Jiang Tian''s statement is obviously exaggerated and alarmist. He doesn''t want him to approach the strange animal.


    Although the old man in the golden robe was quite displeased and understood the real intention of the other party, he still stopped after a little hesitation and did not make a forced attempt.


    Even if the swallowing rat can''t damage the spirit pulse, if the other party forcibly recalls it, all the previous efforts will be wasted.


    Once that happens, the Kuang family will lose all his money. He can''t afford the price, nor can the Kuang family.


    No one will throw out a large number of spirit stones and Tiancai Dibao for nothing.


    Therefore, although he knew Jiang Tian''s mind, he could not insist on trying again. He could only step back and sit down on his knees outside the light curtain. With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. He quickly came to the center of the secondary vein and sat down on an octagonal stone platform of Zhangxu size built by silver spirit stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    Sizzling Crackling!


    Among the secondary veins is a world of thunder and lightning, and this stone platform is made of some special materials, especially to attract the power of thunder and lightning.


    As soon as Jiang Tiangang sat down, he was covered with countless thunder and lightning like cobwebs.


    The strong Lei Lingli force suddenly poured into the body, making him unable to help but take a breath of cool air!


    Although he is not afraid of the power of thunder and lightning, but also depends on the strength.


    In the central area of this branch, the strength of thunder and lightning power is far beyond his imagination. Under the net of gold and silver thunder, he is not shocked by his body, and his blood spiritual power is turbulent.


    Fortunately, Ba Long''s body did not urge him to move, but forced him to suppress the restlessness of his blood. After a while, he finally recovered his composure.


    "It seems that Lei Lingli is the main force in the secondary pulse."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself.


    Before entering the spiritual pulse, he always thought that there was a mixture of thunder and fire power. However, after seeing the situation of the remaining pulse and the secondary pulse, he realized that the two kinds of spiritual power were naturally separated.


    This is really strange!


    The general spiritual pulse does not have this kind of situation. Almost all of them are mixed with spiritual power and cannot be separated from each other. However, the spiritual pulse has obvious separation, which is quite strange.


    Perhaps, this is precisely caused by the drawbacks of thunder and fire pulse?


    Jiang Tian thought about all kinds of possibilities in silence. After a moment, he shook his head and laughed down his thoughts.


    What is the reason and what does it have to do with him?


    Here, Lei Ling''s power is inexhaustible. As long as he tries his best to absorb and improve his accomplishments, he can do well.


    As for whether the swallowing rat can succeed, it is not in his control.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He closes his eyes and begins to concentrate on practice.


    Rumble!


    With a burst of low roar, a purple light suddenly appeared on Jiang''s celestial table, guiding those irregular thunder and lightning powers to begin to hover.


    Under the guidance of the purple light, those lightning powers soon gathered into a bundle, as if into a long golden interwoven dragon, circling around him.


    Not only has the power become more amazing, but even the voice has become significantly different!


    Sizzling Buzz!


    Listening to this strange sound, the old man in the golden robe outside the light curtain twitched and was surprised!


    It''s not surprising that his cultivation of xuanyang realm can lead to thunder and lightning, but Jiang Tian of quasi xuanjing can do this, which is amazing!


    "Freak! What a freak


    Seeing the thunder and lightning pouring into Jiang''s celestial body, making his cultivation breath steadily improve, the old man in golden robe clenched his teeth and sighed, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Thinking of how much he had to endure to adapt to the lightning power here, Jiang Tianyi came in like a fish in water, carefree appearance, which really made him a little jealous.


    "Hum! What''s the strength of xuanyang compared with a younger generation of quasi xuanyang? "


    The old man in golden robe lost his mind for a moment, and suddenly woke up, shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    What does Jiang Tian have to do with him, no matter how strong his qualifications are?


    He can''t even leave the forbidden area of Kuang''s family. Even if his accomplishments are far better than Jiang Tian''s, what''s the significance?


    The old man in golden robe shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He presses down the distress in his heart and simply closes his eyes and ignores the situation inside.


    But the crackling thunder never stopped for a moment, even more intense!


    Boom!


    The thunder became more and more thick, gradually from the harsh crackle to the low growl!


    At the beginning, the dragon of thunder and lightning of gold and silver, which was only Zhang long at the beginning, has grown to the size of ten Zhang after a moment''s evolution, and is still climbing!


    The astonishing vision made the old man in gold startled!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? The body of the Dragon... "


    A few days later, Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes and a startled light flashed across his eyebrows.


    Under the continuous absorption and impact of the power of thunder and lightning, he was surprised to find that there was a trace of agitation in the body of the dragon which had been silent for a long time!


    "Hiss! Is the body of Tyrannosaurus going to be advanced


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and was shocked!


    Compared with the realm of cultivation, it is more difficult to upgrade the body of Ba long. Of course, the effect is extraordinary, which makes him have the physical strength far higher than that of the martial arts at the same level.


    After a moment''s concentration, he suddenly frowned again.


    Under the impact of Lei Lingli, although his meridians and skeletons occasionally felt numb and itchy, this feeling was not too strong. It just seemed that he was about to touch a layer of bottleneck.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is obvious that there is still a big gap to make a real breakthrough!


    "Sure enough, the tyrannosaurus body is just beginning to change. If you want to really break through that barrier, it''s not an easy thing."


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He suppressed his restlessness and continued to concentrate on practice.


    Although Ba Long''s body is not so easy to break through, his body''s Lei Lingli power has increased more than ten times after these days of practice.However, due to the fact that the original amount of Lei Lingli in his body was not too thick, he was not proud of this promotion, and even felt extremely unsatisfied.


    "Thunder fire pulse can not be met, must take advantage of this opportunity to let Lei Lingli power as much as possible, otherwise it will leave regret!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a certain color flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, his eyes closed, and he urged the blood and spiritual power to prepare to absorb more Lei Lingli.


    According to his current situation, the reserve of Lei Lingli is far from saturation, that is to say, there is still great potential for improvement.


    This made him look forward to it, and even looked forward to the amazing scene that the power of "burning thunder sword code" soared after Lei Lingli reached saturation!


    But a moment later, his face froze and his brow frowned!


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and a puzzled color flashed across his eyebrows.


    Although the Thunder Dragon with gold and silver was still circling around him, he found an embarrassing situation: no matter how he guided him, Lei Lingli could no longer integrate into his blood. Even if he was forced into the body, he would only run in the meridians for a week and then leave the body quickly!


    "How could that happen?" Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched, but he was annoyed.


    The body''s Lei Lingli is far from saturated. Why can''t it be absorbed suddenly?


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes flickered, and his thoughts rolled in his mind. How could he not understand.


    After meditating for a moment, he did not hesitate to move his right hand, and his whole body''s blood and spiritual power suddenly surged up!


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounded through the secondary vein space, and the gold silver two color Thunder Dragon seemed to be summoned, and the circling situation became more and more urgent.


    Under the concentrated feeling, Jiang Tian can''t help but feel happy, and his frown suddenly becomes loose!


    "It''s really useful!"


    After some attempts, he found that Lei Lingli began to integrate into the blood again.


    But at the next moment, his face froze again, and his brows wrinkled tightly! "And Stop again Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and he was very upset. He couldn''t understand the situation in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    After a moment''s hard thinking, he tried again to bring Lei Lingli into the body again, and this time it remained the same.


    The emptiness filled Lei Lingli was only slightly introduced into the body by him, and then quickly stopped merging. However, the number of Lei Lingli entering the body this time seems to be less than that just now.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Tian continues to try again. Sure enough, although Lei Lingli can enter the body again after each pause, each time the number is less than before.


    "Strange!"


    Jiang Tian simply stopped trying, stopped casting, frowned and pondered, his eyes twinkled and his face was very deep.


    Judging from the current situation, it is not that he can no longer hold the thunder power in his body, but that no matter how much he absorbs, he can not stay or even integrate in his body.


    This shows that the problem is not his own, because he has repeatedly examined his own situation, there is no difference.


    "Is it Is it that the internal and external spiritual forces have reached a relative balance? "


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian suddenly wakes up!


    He suddenly looked up and looked around him. He saw the golden two-color Thunder Dragon, which was circling and roaring in low-level bursts. A sharp edge flashed in his eyes!


    The next moment, he raised his arms, and suddenly pointed out.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, two arcs, as thick as arms, swept out of the sky, and struck the Thunder Dragon in an instant.


    Roar!


    Thunder Dragon whole body trembles, also don''t know by him bombard or thunder and lightning own reaction, when even sends out a strange low roar.


    Then, as if it was a real dragon, it turned its head and attacked Jiang Tian, the source of the two thunderbolts!


    Boom!


    Thunder Dragon suddenly roared, and two thunder lights flashed out of his eyes. The speed made Jiang Tian''s eyes jump wildly. He was surprised!


    Two thunder lights, one gold and one silver, hit Jiang Tian''s left hand and right hand with astonishing speed, making a rapid crackling sound. After a flash, they hit Jiang Tian''s hands.


    Boom!


    And then his body was filled with blood.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s face changed and he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    At this moment, he subconsciously regretted that he should not provoke the powerful Thunder Dragon in this place full of thunder and lightning.


    But subconsciously, he came to himself again.


    Although the spirit body of this Thunder Dragon is condensed by thunder and lightning, it is actually generated by the thunder power that he triggers. At least half of the spirit power is controlled by him.


    In this way, its thunder attack should not cause too serious consequences.


    In fact, just as Jiang Tian''s body shocked his mind, a strong thunder power came from the elixir field, and in an instant it surged onto his arms.


    Almost without prompting, the two thunder powers spread out through his five fingers, and a twisted, ferocious and dazzling lightning barrier was laid in front of him!


    Sizzling Boom!


    With a lightning explosion, Jiang Tian''s body quickly recovered to stability, and then found that he had been able to withstand the impact of the Thunder Dragon.


    Although the arm is still a little numb, but there is no longer that kind of trance out of control feeling.


    Yes, I guess


    There was a glimmer of joy in Jiang Tianyan, but it was replaced by deep depression.


    Boom!


    Thinking flashed in his mind, Jiang Tian''s arms trembled, and more than ten golden thunder flashed out, swinging the electric light from the Thunder Dragon in one fell swoop.


    Roar!


    Lei long seems to have been greatly provoked. His huge body hovers around Jiang Tian. Even if he wants to launch a fierce attack again, this time it seems to be more horizontal than before!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he thought.


    The power of thunder and lightning is worthy of being one of the most violent forces in the world, with almost instinctive attack properties.


    Although this Thunder Dragon is not a real dragon with intelligence, because of the gift of thunder and lightning itself, it has a violent attack power. Once it is provoked and triggered, it will instinctively release the violent energy.


    Between his thoughts, Jiang Tian could not help humming, and there was a flash of light in his eyes!


    Already want to understand these, he certainly will not be stupid enough to bear a thunderbolt.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank, his arms suddenly trembled, and more than ten golden thunder and lightning suddenly struck out, forcibly blocking the Thunder Dragon''s attack.


    When the Thunder Dragon was blocked and his breath became more and more violent, his arms closed, and his whole body''s spiritual power began to fall back.


    Roar Roar!


    When the Thunder Dragon''s body was stunned, the light which was about to explode in his eyes suddenly became dim. After two unwilling roars, his body was scattered and turned into innumerable pieces of electric light, long or short, which disappeared in the void.


    "Hoo!"


    Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath and nods slowly, as if thinking.Although his conjecture was right and he understood the reason why Lei Lingli could not continue to integrate, he was not happy at all.


    Because it means that he can''t absorb the thunder power for the time being, and he has no chance to achieve his original goal.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, spits out a sullen breath. After a little deliberation, he finds that he has been in the secondary pulse for several days.


    Obviously, there is no more benefit for him to continue to stay.


    At best, his spiritual power can only grow a little faster than normal, but this is not his goal!


    His eyes moved slightly, and Jiang Tian quickly looked at the channel at the end of the secondary pulse, and then he stood up and walked toward the main vein without hesitation.


    Aware of his movement, the golden robe elder suddenly opened his eyes, and the corners of his eyes twitched again!


    "Hiss! It''s just a few days since I thought of Kung Fu


    The old man in the golden robe frowned and sighed. His heart was full of remorse, and his melancholy color was over his words.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, wait a minute!" he said with a cold look in his eyes


    "Well, what can I do for you, elder?"


    Jiang Tian steps a little bit, but doesn''t look back, just slightly sideways and frowns.


    From the other party''s voice, he clearly heard a certain displeasure, and a hint of warning.


    The old man in golden robe sighed slowly and said in a deep voice: "Jiang Xiaoyou seems to be quite confident in his own strength. He can''t wait to enter the main pulse after entering the thunder and fire spirit pulse for more than ten days!"


    Jiang Tian eyebrow tip a pick: "what''s the problem?"


    "It''s not whether there is a problem, it''s a big problem!" The old man in golden robe said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" With a leisurely smile, Jiang Tian still kept calm and calm, and was not frightened by the other party''s words.


    "Ha ha, I dare to ask elder, what is the problem when I enter the main vein now?" The golden robed old man''s eyes were slightly cold and said: "I must remind you that the thunder fire spirit power in the main pulse is quite fierce, far from being comparable with the secondary pulse. If you take your cultivation as the realm, it''s no different from asking for trouble. I advise you to adapt to the secondary pulse for a few more days before you go. Otherwise, even if I help you, you will pay a lot of price, and even suffer from strong thunder fire power! ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and slowly spits out a sullen breath.


    Although the old man''s words were harsh, he was also thinking about his safety. Although the other party did so more because of the reasons for seeking, it was not a bad thing for him anyway.


    Jiang Tian can distinguish right from wrong, and won''t get angry because the other party''s attitude is a little cold.


    But in addition, he also heard from the other side''s words a kind of hard to hide the smell of jealousy.


    That''s right, the powerful xuanyang supreme elder is really jealous of him!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian''s heart felt dark for a while, but fortunately, he was not dazzled by this small sense of superiority.


    Looking back at the old man in gold robe, he nodded his head and said, "thank you for reminding me. It''s just that the power of thunder and lightning in the secondary pulse has no effect on me. It''s just a waste of time to stay. Now, I have nothing to do except enter the main pulse."


    "What?" The golden robed old man glared, obviously not believing Jiang Tian''s words.


    Although over the past few days, he has witnessed the amazing scene of the thunder dragon circling with his own eyes, and is repeatedly shocked by the continuous thunder and lightning roar, but he really can''t believe that Jiang Tiantian has fully adapted to the lightning suppression here.


    You know, in those years, he entered the secondary pulse cultivation with secret arts and stayed for several months before he basically got used to it.


    Even though he was fully adapted to the lightning power of the secondary pulse, he didn''t dare to rush into the main vein. After all, the teachings of the ancestors of all dynasties are clearly stated. To enter the main vein rashly is to seek death and trouble.


    Although Jiang Tian''s blood is not repelled, the double suppression of thunder and fire power will not be reduced due to the different blood vessels.


    This is the same for any warrior.


    That is to say, after practicing kung fu for nearly a hundred years, he has already completely adapted to the spiritual conditions here, and even has been numb. But even so, he still has some instinctive fear and fear for the main pulse.


    "Hum! Young man, you''d better not deceive me. There is no one else here, and you don''t need to act like that, so as not to ask for trouble The old man in gold said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, master. Since I dare to do this, I''m sure that I will bear all the consequences. I won''t blame you, thank you!"


    Jiang Tian arched his hands with a leisurely smile, then turned around and walked into the passage without hesitation.


    "You..." The corner of his mouth twitched and he was a little stunned.


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s back disappear at the entrance of the passage, he suddenly jumps out of the corner of his eyes and his face becomes very dignified.


    "No! The boy''s injury is small, but if you delay the owner''s heavy trust, it''s not worth the loss! "


    Thinking of Kuang Tianwei''s promise, the old man in the golden robe frowned and sighed, and did not dare to hesitate.


    In a flash, he stepped into the light curtain, swept through the secondary veins, followed by the passage to the main veins.


    Although Jiang Tian''s attitude is somewhat conceited, he still needs to keep up with him to ensure the safety of the other party.


    Even if Jiang naivete had any accident because of his arrogance, he would have to solve the problem of spiritual pulse!


    With a flash of Kung Fu in his mind, the old man in golden robe has swept into the depth of the passage. Across the aura array, there is a dull roar ahead!


    Fear of thunderbolt Boom!


    The aura in the main pulse flashed wildly, the piercing thunder and lightning burst and the sound of the flame burning were endless.


    Jiang Tian has already stood in front of the forbidden light curtain and is about to step in.


    The old man in the golden robe took a puff from the corner of his eye: "and..."


    "Slow" word has not yet been exported, the figure in front of a flash, Jiang Tian has no hesitation to step in.


    With the light curtain showing a wave like waves, Jiang Tian has already stood in the main pulse.


    The old man in golden robe suddenly felt a heavy face. He suddenly appeared in front of the light curtain and wanted to cover up for Jiang Tian.


    But the next moment, he was shocked!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    The old man in the golden robe was puffing wildly from the corner of his eyes, as if he had seen something very shocking.


    After entering the main pulse, Jiang Tian didn''t have much abnormal reaction except that he was shocked by thunder and fire power.


    In the face of the powerful thunder and fire, Jiang Tian''s face was solemn. Suddenly, there was a purple light floating around him, which seemed to be a long purple dragon circling him!


    Crackling Sizzling Boom!


    The terrible thunder and fire power rolled wildly, but after touching the purple light, the power decreased obviously, and the fire power was directly blocked out of the body.


    As for Lei Lingli, although still through the purple light, but with even by the Jiang astrolabe self rising road twist electric light.


    At the next moment, in the shocked eyes of the old man in gold robe, the two thunder power quickly merged into one, as if it turned into a layer of lightning armor, stably covering Jiang Tian!


    "Can you really withstand the impact of thunder and fireThe old man in the golden robe was shocked and felt incredible.


    But at this moment, Jiang Tian is not as relaxed as the old man in golden robe imagined.


    As soon as he entered this place, he found that the spiritual power here was far better than the remaining and secondary veins, or even several times more than that!


    As soon as he settled down, he was attacked by thunder and fire.


    Fire power is easy to bear. It can be resisted by the body of a Tyrannosaurus, but the thunder power is not so simple.


    The thunder spirit power here is much stronger than that in the secondary pulse. It directly blows on him through the spirit power of body protection. Even the body of Tyrannosaurus cannot completely isolate this attack.


    Fortunately, the powerful thunder force suddenly aroused the thunder spirit power in his body and produced a protective reaction, which was barely resisted.


    At this moment, a series of thunder power from the Dantian is booming, connecting with the external thunder force to form a armor like thunder net, but it is obvious that the outside is strong and the inside is weak, and is about to show signs of unstopping!


    "Hiss! Not good


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and he jumped up from the corner of his eyes.


    After holding on for a moment, he suddenly realized that the thunder power in the field of elixir had been greatly weakened. It seemed that the reserve of thunder power was almost exhausted!


    The words did not fall, a sharp Bang suddenly sounded!


    Crackling Sizzling, hissing, booming!


    The powerful thunder force in the main pulse seemed to find a vent, and gathered towards Jiang Tian one after another, and the powerful thunder force gathered together.


    The old man in gold robe didn''t even have time to fight, so the thunder force scattered the defense and rushed to blow on Jiang Tian.


    "That''s not true!" The old man in golden robe gave a roar and his face was livid.


    At this time, even if he is a little late, but for the safety of Jiang Tian, he still has to resist one or two for him.


    But just when he wanted to make a move, he was stunned again!


    "Eh?"


    After being bombarded by thunder force, Jiang Tian did not show signs of being seriously injured, but quickly stabilized his body after a brief absence of consciousness. With a move of both arms, the purple light flashed wildly all over the body, and the blood and spiritual power ran wildly in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Originally disordered thunder and lightning, after a burst of random bombardment, suddenly began to run with his spiritual power and gradually became regular.


    "Hiss! Can you control these thunder forces so quickly? "


    The old man in golden robe is crazy with the canthus of his eyes and his mind is shaking.


    In a very short period of time, Jiang Tian not only forced the thunder force to bombard, but also quickly reversed the situation. He guided these thunder and lightning forces with his blood and spiritual power, and did not hesitate to inhale them into his body.


    Sizzling Crackling!


    The violent thunder gradually began to fall back, leaving only a slightly harsh sound of clear thunder and lightning.


    However, compared with before, the prestige has been reduced several times.


    "I didn''t expect that the thunder and lightning power of this main pulse was so strong. It seems that the old man in golden robe is not completely alarmist!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes flickered and he nodded silently.


    However, he soon showed a surprise, because the thunder and lightning power here is far more powerful than the secondary pulse, and is much stronger than the thunder power in his body. He can absorb these thunder forces freely again.


    "Great! Ha ha ha


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter was full of some wild flavor.


    "What a shame! Hum


    The gold robed old man took back the steps that were about to step into the light curtain, and his eyes twitched and he snorted bitterly.


    Obviously, Jiang Tian was able to resist the suppression of the main pulse and did not need his help at all.


    This made him feel rather uncomfortable, but in this way, he also had some hope in his heart.


    "Maybe it is possible for this boy to solve the problem of spiritual pulse?"


    The gold robed old man''s eyes flickered slightly, and some of them were not very confident. After looking at Jiang Tian, who was sitting on the ground, he stepped back and found a place to sit down.


    ¡­¡­


    Crackling Sizzling!


    Boom!


    In the main pulse, there are more and more thunder and lightning. The strong and horizontal thunder and lightning continuously gather together to form a dazzling thunder cloud, which is suspended above the ginger sky, and continuously drops the thunder snake like electric light with the diameter of the bowl mouth, and melts into the ginger celestial body at an amazing speed!


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has entered the main vein for several days.


    After the initial adaptation and the crazy impact of the violent thunder force, Jiang Tian gradually found that the power of the thunder cloud gathered above had begun to decline.


    After a while, he opened slowly, and a lightning like light flashed across his brows!


    The emptiness in front of him seemed to open his eyes with a slight "crackling" sound.


    "The edge of the main vein has such a strong thunder force, the core area is bound to be more amazing!"


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, his eyes moved and he scanned the front.


    But under the whirling fire power, he could hardly see the scene deep in the main vein.


    Different from the other veins and secondary veins, this main vein is not just an underground space of tens of Zhang in size, but a huge space about 100 Zhang wide and hundreds of Zhang long!


    Since he entered the main pulse, he was mainly exposed to thunder power. As for fire spirit power, he didn''t feel too deep.


    There was no other reason, only that thunder spirit power was too manic and domineering. Under its suppression, the relatively weak fire spirit power could not get close to Jiang Tian.


    "Strange! This spiritual pulse is really strange! "


    Jiang Tian frowned and felt more and more that the spiritual power here was really strange.


    If a normal spiritual pulse, let alone two kinds of spiritual power, even if there are three kinds of spiritual power, they should be mixed together.


    However, it is obvious that the two spiritual powers suppress each other, one strong and one weak, repelling each other.


    However, after a moment''s concentration, Jiang Tian has found that in the deep part of the main vein, that is, in the core area, thunder and fire power are intertwined with each other!


    Jiang Tian slightly suppressed his thoughts and concentrated on his internal observation. He found that the Lei Lingli power in his body soared several times within a few days.


    But so far, there is still no bottleneck and can continue to absorb.


    But even so, the speed at which he absorbed his thunder power began to slow down.


    Jiang Tian was not surprised and did not feel depressed or disappointed.


    "I have fully adapted to the spiritual power outside the main pulse. I should go inside and have a look at it next."


    As soon as Jiang tianlue pondered, he quickly stood up and prepared to continue to deepen.


    He knew very well that only when he went there could he continue to absorb pure thunder power. With the nourishment of fire spirit power, the cultivation effect would be better.


    "If Jiang Xiaoyou is OK!"


    Suddenly, a long sigh rang out from the light curtain and passed into Jiang Tian''s ears.


    Jiang Tian said with a light smile: "thanks for your concern, the spiritual power here is really amazing, but the younger generation can resist it. Don''t bother the elder."


    "Well." The old man in the golden robe frowned slightly and ignored him.


    Jiang Tian steps to the depth of the main pulse.


    After stepping over a golden and red barrier, which was composed of thunder light and flame void, he could not help but feel surprised!The scene in front of him is not as wild as he imagined, and the fire is all over the sky. Instead, it becomes relatively peaceful.


    A hundred Zhangs away, there is a fire pit more than ten feet round, which makes the whole fire red. From time to time, there is a dull thunder.


    Besides, there seems to be nothing different here!


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tian frowned, and could not help being disappointed.


    Training in this environment will not have a great effect, even less than the thunder and flame barrier several feet wide behind.


    When he was in doubt, a reminder from the old man in gold robe came out from behind.


    "This kind of calm is only a temporary phenomenon. These days are at the critical point of spiritual turbulence. Thunder and fire may break out at any time, and its power is absolutely beyond your imagination. Jiang Xiaoyou should not be too careless and be careful!"


    "Thanks for reminding me!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, just as he was about to move forward, a thin white light suddenly flew out of the deep of the fire pit!


    Whoosh!


    "Goblin mouse! Why


    Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Meanwhile, the swallowing mouse had already crossed the void and landed on his shoulder.


    After more than ten days'' absence, the breath of this little beast has obviously increased a lot. It is almost beyond the limit of level 4 peak, and it is about to reach the level of level 5 monster!


    Feeling the breath of swallowing rat, Jiang Tian smiles and turns his eyes.


    This little beast is really not stupid. After entering the core of thunder fire spirit pulse, he does not forget to devour the spiritual power. Otherwise, it would not have changed in just a dozen days.


    "How about it?" Without much hesitation, Jiang Tian quickly asked.


    "Squeak..."


    The sharp voice of swallowing mouse suddenly sounded, and Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed. He nodded slowly while thinking.


    The old man in the golden robe outside the light screen naturally heard these moving scenes, but his brows were not changed!


    He also wanted to try to hear some ways, but he didn''t understand what the strange animal was saying. He was very upset. But at the same time, he was more and more surprised by Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    "How can this boy really communicate with the swallowing rat The old man with golden robes frowned and his eyes flickered. He was obviously unwilling to believe.


    But I can''t believe it. Judging from all kinds of situations, Jiang Tian can really communicate and drive this little beast.


    Otherwise, the swallow Ling rat will also obediently enter the main vein to explore according to his meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Squeak


    After a short time, the sharp voice of the swallowing mouse stopped suddenly. It seemed that he had finished, and the main pulse fell into a burst of silence.


    The old man in golden robe swallowed his throat and couldn''t wait to say: "Jiang Xiaoyou, what''s the situation in the deep part of the spirit vein? What''s the swallowing rat What did you say


    Jiang Tian was silent and frowned.


    "The situation of the spiritual pulse is much more complicated than I thought!"


    The old man in the golden robe was speechless at the corner of his eyes.


    Jiang Tian said this with no words, what is "much more complicated", the meaning of this sentence can be understood in countless ways. What is the specific situation?


    At this moment, he even doubted whether Jiang Tian and the swallowing rat were mystifying.


    Maybe Jiang Tian doesn''t understand what "swallow Ling mouse" is saying, just to cheat Kuang family''s reward!


    "Well! Jiang Xiaoyou, what''s the situation under the Lingmai? Has the swallowing rat Tell you? " The old man in golden robe pondered a little, and said with a pick on his brow.


    Jiang Tian naturally heard the other party''s meaning, shook his head and said with a smile: "master, you don''t have to have any doubts. According to the swallowing mouse, the source of thunder and fire power should be in the deep ground, but the actual situation seems not so simple!"


    "Oh?" The gold robed old man''s look moved, and his doubts in his eyes were not helped to fade.


    At least from this point of view, Jiang Tian''s statement is true. The Kuang family''s ancestors, the source of the thunder fire pulse, had long tried to find out, and he himself had personally inspected it. It was really deep underground.


    However, due to various restrictions, neither the ancestor nor himself could really go deep into it, so they had no idea about the situation of the spiritual pulse.


    Jiang Tianchen said: "judging from the current situation, this thunder fire spirit pulse is not a" perfect spiritual pulse "of innate evolution, but a" hybrid spiritual pulse "formed by the accidental interweaving and collision of a thunder pulse and a fire pulse!"


    "Miscellaneous Hybrid pulse On hearing this, the old man in golden robe fell down, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    The spiritual pulse that Kuang family has been guarding for generations, and the forbidden area on which the family relies to survive, is actually just a "hybrid spiritual pulse"?


    This really made him feel very annoyed, even feel shameless.


    "Hum! How many years has the thunder fire pulse existed? The ancestors of Kuang family haven''t explored it. How can they come to you? After more than ten days'' hard work, they can be sure that it is a "hybrid spirit pulse"


    The old man in golden robe was obviously displeased and his voice became very cold.


    This is not his own stinginess, but involves the persistence and belief of the Kuang family from generation to generation. Compared with the Kuang family, this spiritual pulse is just like a god!


    How can such existence be stigmatized as "hybrid spiritual pulse" by Jiang Tian?


    How unreasonable! However, Jiang Tian was not upset and said with a cold smile, "I understand the feelings of my predecessors, but what I said is true. Originally, I didn''t believe that this spiritual pulse was a hybrid one. However, judging from the current situation and the authentic testimony of the swallowing rat, it is basically certain that this is a" hybrid spirit


    pulse "


    "You Are you sure? " The old man''s face was blue and his mood became very complicated.


    Is the forbidden area of spiritual pulse that Kuang''s family has been proud of for generations, is it just a "hybrid spiritual pulse" that is not very popular among all kinds of spiritual pulse?


    Jiang Tian slightly frowned, but did not give him an immediate affirmative reply, but a leisurely smile, did not answer the question.


    "There is no adulteration in what the swallow Ling mouse said. Besides, can''t we tell the truth from the false with the mind of our predecessors?"


    "This..." The gold robed old man''s face was stiff, and there was a deep embarrassment in the prohibition across the light curtain.


    In fact, having been here for so many years, has he not doubted the situation?


    However, the Holy Land handed down from generation to generation and guarded by him for nearly a hundred years has long been his spiritual sustenance. In his eyes, this spiritual vein is even more important than his life, which is really hard to accept any attack and slander. Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed: "master, you should understand that even the most common pulse of thunder spirit or fire spirit pulse can never have these strange conditions. There is no need to talk about the remaining and secondary pulse. The spiritual power in the main pulse is still mutually exclusive, and its strength varies with each other. Is it possible to


    in addition to the "hybrid spiritual pulse"


    "Stop talking!"


    The gold robed old man suddenly interrupted Jiang Tian, gritted his teeth and sighed, and exhaled a long sullen breath.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and doesn''t speak again.


    He knew that at this moment, the elder of Kuang family was in a bad mood.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Tian coughed softly and said, "master, don''t be discouraged. Although this spiritual pulse is a" hybrid spirit pulse ", it''s not ordinary and non-invasive from the perspective of spiritual strength. It''s no less than any kind of pure thunder or fire spirit pulse"Oh?" The old man in gold robe was moved, and his spirit could not help rising, and his lonely mood recovered a lot.


    "According to the description of the swallowing rat, the source of the thunder and fire spirit veins in the deep underground is too far away, so it''s very difficult to get through it. However, it''s not impossible to make some rectification in some special places!"


    "Are you sure?" The gold robed old man''s eyes opened and his heart moved. A light flashed across his eyebrows.


    "I don''t dare to say that. At least I can try it. But I said that in front of me, if I really want to do that, it will take a lot of risk!" Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy and said in a solemn voice.


    "Risk?" Hearing the speech, the old man in golden robe was very worried.


    This spiritual vein is the foundation of Kuang family. Some risks may be taken, but if the risk is too high, he can''t afford it.


    But seeing that what Jiang Tian said is true, he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. If we can do some proper renovation and transformation, maybe we can solve the biggest problem of thunder and fire power!


    If you miss the help of Jiang Tian and tunling mouse, it will be even more difficult to find such an opportunity!


    After a moment''s weighing, the golden robed old man bit his teeth and said, "how much risk can there be?"


    Looking at the swallowing spirit rat, Jiang Tian pondered a little: "although it is not possible to abolish the spiritual pulse, it is possible to cause a change in the spirit power, which will lead to a change in the current secondary and residual veins."


    "How could it be..." Hearing the speech, the old man in golden robe fell into deep thought again, and his brows were tightly wrinkled. "If you can''t make up your mind, maybe you can talk to the Kuang family leader. If you can''t, I won''t do it blindly." Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, his face was rather dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    Entrusted by others, he naturally can''t act arbitrarily according to his own ideas, and naturally he should listen to the other party''s opinions when it comes to the issue of spiritual changes.


    Otherwise, he would rather give up his hand, and would not let the swallowing mouse have any more movements.


    After all, once the spirit pulse is broken, he can''t afford it!


    The golden robed old man breathed deeply, his eyes flickered, his brows tightened and his heart struggled, as if he were making a difficult balance.


    After pondering for a long time, he snapped his teeth and said in a deep voice, "no need! Even if you invite the owner to come, I will bear all the consequences according to your method! "


    Jiang Tian didn''t nod his head immediately, but after a moment of silence, he spoke slowly.


    "Since the elder can make decisions, I will try my best."


    "Please be careful in everything. If it doesn''t work Please stop in time The old man in golden robe lifted his right hand and gritted his teeth across the light curtain.


    Jiang Tian frowned: "the world is safe with both methods? There are two sides to everything. If you really can''t afford this risk, I won''t be reluctant. But if you want to be safe, I can''t give you this guarantee! "


    "This..." The old man''s eyes twitch and his heart struggles. Finally, Jiang Tian can''t resist him, but he sighs.


    "Well! It''s up to you to handle everything, old man There''s no other thing to say The gold robed old man seemed to have made a great determination. After saying this, the whole person seemed to be a bit heavy, as if a great burden was pressed on his shoulder.


    "Well, I''ll be as careful as possible, and I won''t be reckless and take unnecessary risks. I can rest assured of that."


    Jiang Tian spits out a puff of sultry, and immediately no longer hesitates.


    After giving a message to the swallowing mouse, the little beast nodded its head and turned into a white light again and flew into the deep vein of thunder and fire.


    Jiang Tian looks around, but he shakes his head and sighs. He is depressed.


    He wanted to continue to speed up cultivation in the core area of the main pulse, but he didn''t expect to catch up with the fall of the spiritual pulse, so he had to retreat to the middle knee of the thunder flame barrier behind him.


    A moment later, however, he stopped in despair.


    Although the thunder and fire powers here are quite abundant, they are extremely unstable and irregular.


    What''s more, the two spiritual powers are not really integrated, which makes it difficult for him to absorb them effectively.


    If he had to practice hard, it would be helpful, but the effect could not satisfy him.


    After a little weighing, Jiang Tian resolutely stopped practicing and started to walk towards the depth of the main pulse.


    Although he has come here, he has not personally observed the situation of the fire crater.


    He came to the top of the fire pit and carefully observed it through the hole more than ten feet in size. After a moment, he could not help but look!


    "I didn''t expect that the fire pit was so strange!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he was secretly surprised!


    Instead of going straight up and down, as he had imagined, the crater of fire spiraled in some irregular way towards the ground.


    In this process of torsion and extension, there are several relatively gentle platforms from time to time, and even traces of manual excavation!


    "I see!"


    Jiang tianlue understood it as soon as he thought about it.


    This is obviously the remains left by the ancestors of Kuang family when they explored the core of the spiritual pulse. However, they could not get too deep into it. Otherwise, they would be buried here once they caught up with the spiritual power change.


    Looking at the complex terrain below, Jiang Tian can''t help but blink his eyes and meditate.


    After pondering for a moment, he quickly made up his mind and decided to go down and have a look.


    Maybe, if you go down a certain distance, the spiritual power will become very pure and rich, then he can continue to cultivate and improve.


    Kuang''s family will be afraid of the power of the spirit pulse, but he doesn''t need to worry too much. It''s good to leave in time when the spirit power changes.


    Jiang Tian nodded his head slowly, and a certain color flashed in his eyes, and his steps would be swept down.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou can''t do it!" The stern voice suddenly rang out, but it was the old man in gold robe who noticed his movement and immediately gave advice to stop him.


    "I just want to go down and have a look. Why not?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and said back. A trace of fear flashed in the old man''s eyes: "little friend, you should understand that this huge fire pit is the spiritual channel of thunder and fire. Once there is a spiritual riot, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if I can''t help you! To tell you the truth, even I dare not to go too far into this huge fire pit. At most, I can only settle on a few platforms above. "


    "Is it so terrible?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking, but he couldn''t help but feel some secret joy.


    It''s a good thing that the old man in gold can''t go too far.


    In this way, as long as he can enter the depth of the spiritual pulse, he can avoid the sight of the other party. No matter how he practices, he will not have any worries.


    With such a thought, Jiang Tianfei did not shrink back, but became more excited and even impatient!"The spiritual pulse is right in front of you. It''s not terrible. I don''t need to say more. Jiang Xiaoyou should understand it, too?" The gold robed old man shook his head and sneered and said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, he didn''t think Jiang naivete dared to go into it, especially after his dissuasion, he would certainly give up the stupid and reckless plan.


    But the next moment, he was shocked!


    Instead of accepting his dissuasion, Jiang Tian waved his hand with confidence.


    "Ha ha, I appreciate your kindness. However, in order to better understand the situation of the spiritual pulse, it is necessary for me to feel the specific situation personally."


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for the other party''s reply, Jiang Tian''s body was in a flash and swept into a huge fire pit more than ten feet in size.


    "You..." The old man''s eyes twitched and his face was livid.


    Jiang Tian''s decisiveness is far beyond his imagination and worries him a lot.


    In case something happens to the boy in the meantime, what can we do?


    In fact, what he was worried about was not only Jiang Tian himself, but also the deep-seated swallowing rat in the ground. Once Jiang Tian lost control of him, who knew what trouble the alien animal would cause?


    "No! You can''t watch him play around. If something goes wrong, it''s hard to clean it up! "


    The old man in golden robe took a deep breath. Without hesitation, he swept across the light curtain and rushed to the fire pit. Jiang Tian was more than ten feet below. His figure flashed away at the edge of a platform.


    He was obviously afraid of the deep fire red pit, but he still followed up after biting his teeth.


    But a moment later, when he arrived at the platform just now, he found that Jiang Tian''s body was shaking again and disappeared on another platform several feet below the slant.


    "That''s not true!" The gold robed old man gritted his teeth and swore in secret. Just as he was about to catch up, he saw an amazing scene!


    Jiang Tian''s body swayed and appeared in his sight again.


    However, this time, it was not on any platform, but swept down from the platform and fell towards a spirit whirlpool with thunder and fire. "No!" The old man''s face changed, but it was too late to stop him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed all over his body, and with a look of excitement, he swept over the thunder fire barrier, and fell on a natural stone platform protruding below.


    There is no trace of artificial excavation here. Obviously, the Kuang family can''t get here because of the barrier of thunder and fire, and the golden robed elderly are no exception.


    Jiang Tian gave a leisurely smile. However, out of careful consideration, he continued to go deep after a little observation, until he had reached a depth of tens of feet before he stopped on a natural platform formed by the rotation of a pit.


    Although the stone platform is slightly rough and only a few feet in size, it is enough for him!


    Especially at the intersection of thunder and fire, the two spiritual powers are not weak. They are really very suitable for practicing here.


    "Great!"


    Jiang tianlue made observation and felt the amazing spiritual power everywhere. He was very excited!


    Looking down from here, the pit is winding and tortuous, but he still can''t see it to the end. Jiang Tian doesn''t dare to go too far. He immediately decides to start practicing here.


    But the elder of the golden robe can only bite his teeth and rebuke him coldly. What can he do!


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, don''t mess around!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I have my own discretion."


    "In that case Little friend, take care of yourself


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s voice, the old man in golden robe was slightly relieved, but he was still very angry.


    But thinking that there was no other secret except the spiritual pulse, I was very relaxed, but I didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so I took off directly.


    This time, instead of retreating out of the light curtain, he sat on the edge of the fire pit and waited quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and more than ten days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the first few days, the old man in gold robe was not at ease with Jiang Tian, who occasionally called at the entrance of the cave.


    Although Jiang Tian was speechless, he responded every time, but later he was really a little bored.


    It is difficult for him to concentrate on practice when he is disturbed by the other party. After several times, he will not pay attention to it.


    In the past few days, there were several small-scale spiritual power riots in the thunder fire spirit pulse, but Jiang Tian spent every time safely without much influence.


    Seeing this, the old man in the golden robe knew that he was not interested, so he stopped talking about it.


    Crackling Sizzling Boom!


    As the thunder and lightning roared and the flames rose ceaselessly, Jiang Tian sat cross legged on the natural stone platform tens of feet deep in the huge flame pit. His blood and spiritual power roared open and absorbed the dual spiritual power of thunder and fire around him.


    After more than ten days of practice, the bottleneck of his cultivation has obviously loosened, and it seems that he is not far away from the advanced level.


    This also made Jiang Tian excited, as if he had already seen himself stepping into the xuanyue realm, his cultivation soared, and his blood and spiritual power expanded again!


    However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Even though the strength and purity of his spiritual power are not weak, he has found that there is still a layer of resistance to advance.


    "The spiritual power is still poor. If there are more spiritual uprisings, or the normal spiritual pulse gushing will be almost the same! But this spiritual pulse is not stable enough. It''s a pity What a pity


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his face was full of melancholy.


    It will be a great pity if we can''t succeed here.


    After all, the opportunity to go deep into spiritual pulse cultivation is totally out of the question.


    In his opinion, this is more or less related to the canglan National Martial Arts Conference to be held next year.


    Otherwise, cangyunzong high-level may not give them the opportunity to enter the cold spirit cave.


    After all, the forbidden area is only for the elders of the sect to practice in seclusion on weekdays, and even many core disciples of the inner gate seldom get into it.


    Thoughts flashed in his mind, and Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, suppressing his thoughts.


    After blink of an eye, can''t help shaking his head bitterly, spit out a sultry breath slowly.


    "It seems that I''m in a hurry!"


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    At present, his training speed is enough to crush the martial arts of the same level, and even the xuanyue realm and xuanyang realm experts are stunned. What can he complain about such a speed?


    Having said that, no one will think that he has made too fast progress in the process of cultivation.


    This is the truth that there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the people, and a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    Calm down to think, the smile on Jiang Tian''s face gradually faded, and his look became dignified!


    Although his qualifications can be said to be at the same level alone, and his strength is enough to match some of the strong xuanyang areas, but this is only within the scope of cangyunzong.


    Far from that, let''s say the three major gates of canglan state. In this, cangyunzong is just the bottom of the existence. Whether it is Tianluo Zong or jinyuanzong, their comprehensive strength has surpassed the former.The strength of the disciples trained by such a large force is absolutely very strong!


    What''s more, in recent hundreds of years, especially in the last hundred years, canglan''s martial arts practitioners preferred tianluoci to choose Jinyuan, and finally cangyunzong. As a result, cangyunzong has been separated from the former two in terms of talent reserve and overall qualification.


    Although the younger generation of canglan kingdom is rich in talents, the best ones are intercepted after being screened by Tianluo and Jinyuan. Cangyunzong can only harvest some unsatisfactory relics.


    After a hundred years or even hundreds of years of ups and downs, even if the foundation is strong, it will certainly show a certain decline.


    In his mind, Jiang Tian''s eyes flickered and he sighed.


    This is still an example around us. If we put it in the outside world, the situation will be even more serious!


    Just like Tianfeng Empire, the organizer of Tianfeng Martial Arts Association three years later, such a large empire can destroy canglan kingdom with a little finger movement, without even having to pay the price of breaking bones and muscles.


    How big is the gap between the two?


    The warriors who grew up in that kind of large empire, with rich cultivation resources and natural materials and treasures, are easy to produce talented seedlings with amazing talents!


    Environment creates people, and people in turn can promote the continuous evolution of the environment, which makes the wind of martial arts in Tianfeng Empire present a situation of contention and blossom of a hundred schools of thought.


    All kinds of factors promote each other to form a virtuous circle, which makes its martial arts level rise again and again, and become a well deserved large empire in the surrounding areas!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, the essence in his eyes flickered and his thoughts surged wildly in his mind.


    In such an environment, I do not know how many amazing talents will be born? When he thought of this, he could not calm down at all. There were waves in his mind, as if he had already seen the amazing situation of Tianfeng Empire family, the mighty zongmen, the innumerable foreign treasures and the great prosperity of Wudao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    According to the description in the classics, Lingluo is not only a Tianfeng Empire, but also a more amazing and huge power.


    Even in the depths of this continent, there are some unknown strange regions. It is said that there are many mysterious and unpredictable existence there. All kinds of strange phenomena can be said to be bizarre and fantastic!


    And beyond Lingluo, what is it?


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian was not shocked by his mind and set off a wild wave in his mind!


    "Yes! What "star land" was once said by the fire spirit saint, and where is that land


    Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed sharply, and there was a big wave in his mind. He was excited for a moment, and he was almost unable to control himself.


    In the past, he often fantasized about the outside world, and always had the idea of going out and wandering.


    But it''s just a beautiful idea, or a vision.


    However, when he found that his strength has been enough to shoulder xuanyang strong, suddenly realized that he can go further, can have a more brilliant future!


    As long as he grows steadily, he can go further and further, and go to the places he has never set foot in or even never heard of before!


    At this moment, he even had a strong impulse to summon the fire spirit saint to ask carefully where the so-called "star land" is?


    But after a moment''s contemplation, he still forced down his inner impulse.


    He knew that it was not the right time, let alone whether the eccentric fire spirit Saint would tell him in detail, or whether he would offer any strange conditions.


    Even if the other side is willing to describe with him, it can only make him awe, subconsciously feel his own smallness.


    "Hoo!" Jiang Tian vomited a long breath of sultry, and forced down his mind like a huge wave of turbulent thoughts.


    "That''s it! If you want to achieve that goal, you must take every step in front of you, or those things will be castles in the air after all


    Jiang Tian was deep in thought and his eyebrows glittered!


    For him, the most important thing at present is to improve the realm of cultivation and break through the bottleneck of cultivation that seems to be within reach!


    Considering the upcoming canglan National Martial Arts Conference and the Tianfeng martial arts meeting to be held three years later, he really felt that his cultivation level was still too low.


    Even if he has the fighting power of leapfrogging, he still feels that it is far from enough.


    After all, with his current strength, he may be able to compete with ordinary xuanyang martial artists. However, if he meets a high-quality master of xuanyang state, he may be powerless.


    This requires him to do his best to improve his own strength and break through the bottleneck of cultivation in the shortest time. Before the canglan National Martial Arts Conference, he should break through the xuanyue realm at the worst!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his chest was fluctuating, ready to suppress his thoughts.


    However, just as he was about to settle down, some deep-seated thought suddenly came out again!


    As soon as this thought appeared, he could no longer be calm!


    The thought was nothing else, but about his mother, who had felt something in the world but didn''t know where it was!


    "Mother Where on earth are you? "


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself that his eyes were filled with hot tears, but they never fell.


    He resisted the palpitation of his heart, and the lightning flashed wildly in his mind, and the scenes of his childhood whirled and passed quickly.


    Thinking of the mysterious letter left by his father, he believed that his mother was still alive, but did not know where he was.


    However, he had a vague feeling that the place must be far away and mysterious, which could not be matched by his current strength, let alone go to find his mother.


    In his mind, his thoughts surged wildly for a moment. Jiang Tian''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes became extremely hot. But after this blazing heat, there was an infinite cold!


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll find you one day!" Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and roared, and his eyes were decidedly determined.


    It''s just the mysterious dragon clan Where on earth is it?


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and wanted to fly to the Ninth Heaven and tear open the sky to explore the truth.


    But he knew that, in terms of his current strength, it was just an impulsive and naive idea.


    He was soberly aware that no matter where the dragon people were, his mother''s situation might not be very good.


    There is almost no doubt about it!


    If it was not for the great suffering and helplessness, how could the loving mother have been willing to leave him?


    After a long time of loss of consciousness, Jiang Tian''s face suddenly sank, and he vomited out a long sullen breath, which forced away the thoughts in his mind.


    At present, he has only one goal: to break through the bottleneck at the fastest speed and advance to the level of xuanyue realm!


    Boom!


    As soon as Jiang Tian''s eyes closed, his hands whirled like wheels, his whole body flashed with purple light, and the breath of blood was roaring in the fire pit.Boom!


    Under the guidance of him, the thunder fire spirit power suddenly speeds up and rushes up, forming a raging thunder fire flame in the void in front of him!


    However, this level of spiritual strength is of little use to him today. Even if he is in it, he almost has no special feeling.


    "That''s not true!"


    Soon after, Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed toward the bottom.


    From here down, there is no place for you to settle down. At the end of the line of sight, the spiritual power channel turns and twists and is blocked by the stone wall. The situation below is difficult to distinguish.


    Jiang Tian frowns tightly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes!


    The situation in the depth of the spiritual pulse is unknown. If you go down rashly, you may encounter danger. However, if you stay here all the time, the cultivation effect cannot be guaranteed.


    This is really a dilemma!


    But after a moment''s weighing, Jiang Tian still bit his teeth and decided to go down.


    He believes that there are all kinds of magic weapons on the list, as long as the reaction is fast enough, even if there is a little danger, it will not be completely helpless.


    Jiang tianqiezi points out that it has been more than 20 days since entering the thunder and fire spirit pulse, and it will be nearly a month.


    For such a long time, even if he found a place outside, relying on his pills and Tiancai Dibao, he could almost enter the country like this.


    In contrast, the efficacy of this spiritual pulse can even be ignored!


    At this thought, Jiang Tian''s face became very ugly, and he was very angry in his heart.


    "No more waiting!"


    Jiang Tianshen took a breath, and suddenly stood up and was about to plunder down.


    Just at this time, a dull roar came from the depth of the spiritual power channel, as if a huge beast was roaring!


    "Hiss! This is... " Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled and his heart was shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Although he has experienced several small-scale spiritual uprisings in the past few days, even if they add up, there is no such big movement!


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, he suddenly realized that there might have been a spiritual power riot of considerable scale in the thunder and fire spirit pulse. Judging from this momentum, at least it must be of medium scale!


    "Good!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his eyes flashed away. He immediately decided not to act rashly, but to sit back and wait.


    After a while, a piercing thunder mixed with a fierce roar of fire rolled up, and in an instant it surged past him!


    "Hiss! So strong? " Jiang Tian''s face changed, and he was shocked.


    The spiritual uprising was more intense than he had imagined, and the fierce appearance was not as sudden as before, and disappeared in a moment, as if the aftereffect was endless.


    "Good! Great


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he was overjoyed.


    As soon as his eyes were closed, he sat on his knees, and his hands whirled like a mirage, and his blood and spiritual power were absorbed.


    Boom!


    The flame rolled wildly, and the amazing fire spirit power shrouded Jiang Tian in an instant, as if to incinerate him in an instant.


    However, under the influence of blood and spiritual power and crazy operation, Jiang Tian''s purple light flashed wildly all over his body, and a purple dragon''s virtual shadow which was bigger than the water tank whirled wildly outside him, devouring the fire spirit power with a big mouth, and it was continuously introduced into Jiang''s celestial body with the exchange of spiritual power.


    Crackling Sizzling, hissing!


    In the twinkling of an eye, another violent thunder power gushed out, attacking in all directions, making the flaming red stone wall appear a series of irregular concave convex pits.


    Jiang Tian''s arms trembled fiercely, and with a move in the air, more than ten golden lightning flashed wildly, twisting and turning, instantly formed a golden thunder net.


    Then, he vomited a violent drink, and jerked it back to his body!


    Sizzling, hissing Boom!


    All of a sudden, the thunder roared, and the fury of spiritual power quickly turned into a storm of thunder power, which drowned Jiang Tian, the "defiant", without saying anything about it.


    The terrifying energy bombards Jiang Tian and the cave wall which is more than ten meters round without fear. It hits down large pieces of gravel and rolls down towards the bottom.


    However, before they could block the passage of spiritual power, these stones were suddenly engulfed by thunder and fire, and then turned into powder and dissipated into invisible!


    "Hiss! So it is! "


    Although Jiang Tian didn''t open his eyes to see, he already had a clear insight into the situation below by virtue of his strong perceptual ability.


    However, at this moment, he has no time to care about these things outside his body. He just madly urges the blood and spiritual power to guide the thunder and fire dual spiritual power into the sea of elixir and absorb it at an incredible speed.


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s thunder and lightning danced wildly and the flames were raging, and a similar crazy scene was staged in his body!


    In his sea of Qi, a huge whirlpool of thunder and lightning swirled rapidly, and a long dragon like electric light was falling down from the center, constantly impacting the Dantian.


    However, how any of this light impact, but has never been able to threaten the Dantian Fenfen, just constantly into it, as if falling into a deep hole.


    At the bottom of the elixir field, there is a whirlpool of fire swirling wildly, and the thick fire dragons rush towards the elixir field and disappear in an instant.


    "Quick, faster!"


    Even if the spiritual power changes so violently, Jiang Tian is not satisfied. His hands are crazy, and his blood and spiritual power speed up again and again.


    He did not know when the spiritual uprising would end, but he would try his best to absorb it even if it existed.


    He must seize this rare opportunity to let his spiritual power climb up as much as possible.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you can''t advance in this spiritual pulse, you have to reach a critical point at least.


    Even if he leaves the spiritual pulse later, he can break through the bottleneck of cultivation without too much effort.


    Boom!


    The furious thunder and the roar of fire are inseparable from each other, and Jiang Tian''s blood breath is also rising. Seeing that a huge energy is about to surge up and launch a final impact on the bottleneck of cultivation.


    Jiang Tian was overjoyed. He was sure that he could break the bottleneck of cultivation and stand on the level of xuanyue realm as long as he persisted for a moment!


    However, at this time, a suppressed low cry came from below, and the raging thunder fire feast suddenly stopped!


    "Hiss What a shame


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank furiously.


    Now, he is like a diner who has been distracted by his appetite. He is preparing to have a big feast, but suddenly he finds that all the food has disappeared!


    This feeling really made him very angry, and he wanted to bombard the cave with all his strength.


    Several times he almost couldn''t suppress the impulse, but reason tells you, never do it.


    At this moment, the spirit power uprising has stopped. If he does, it may block the psychic channel and cause unnecessary trouble.Although Jiang Tian was a little angry, he was by no means that kind of reckless man. After gritting his teeth and sighing, he forced down the impulse in his heart.


    Just when he was lost in his mind, a white light suddenly flew from below like lightning!


    "Goblin mouse!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted and his heart was not moved. He finally showed a trace of joy, but then his face became dignified.


    He didn''t know whether it was good news or bad news.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is no wonder that Kuang''s family has been unable to use this spiritual pulse for generations. It is too unstable.


    Even if the Kuang family''s blood inheritance is not excluded, I''m afraid it will be difficult to obtain a sustained and stable cultivation environment. If it comes down intermittently, and the difference in qualifications, the effect is not ideal.


    "How about it?" Jiang Tian took a deep breath and asked.


    "Squeak Squeak, squeak


    The swallowing mouse immediately opened its sharp voice, and the essence of its two small eyes, which were the size of rice grains, flashed and reported to Jiang Tian about the situation in the depth of the spiritual pulse.


    At the beginning, Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes flickered. But after listening to the swallow Ling mouse, he jumped out of the corner of his eyes and suddenly showed some joy!


    "What? Is that true? "


    Jiang Tian took a breath, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes!


    "Squeak!" The swallowing mouse nodded heavily without hesitation.


    "Good, good! Ha ha ha After a moment of silence, Jiang Tian couldn''t help laughing and his heart was open.


    At this moment, he had understood the cause of the spiritual uprising.


    The reason is that the swallowing rat is in the deep underground and has opened the nearest intersection point of two spiritual veins. Although it can not be completely connected, it can obviously improve the operation of the two spiritual powers.


    "Squeak, squeak!" The sharp voice sounded again. The swallowing mouse didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly, his small eyes glared and two fine lights were blooming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    "What! So fast? "


    Jiang Tian''s smile stopped, and the corner of his eyes was not stopped!


    "Squeak!" The swallowing mouse nodded without hesitation.


    According to the description of the swallowing rat, there will be a spirit power gushing out immediately!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped: "I didn''t expect that the situation of the source of thunder fire spirit pulse would be so complicated! But you have done a good job. Now that the task is finished, go back! "


    "Cheep Squeak


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s greeting, the swallowing mouse was somewhat reluctant. He hung his head and turned around in front of him, with a look of chagrin and depression.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes became strange.


    However, he soon understood the meaning of the swallowing mouse. Although the little animal did not dare to disobey his orders or say any words of resistance, its meaning was very clear, and it obviously did not want to return to the purple world immediately.


    "I see! Go Jiang tianlue pondered, and immediately without hesitation, he waved his big hand to indicate that the swallow Ling rat could move freely.


    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse was overjoyed at his words. A light of ecstasy flashed through his two small eyes, which was the size of a grain of rice.


    At the next moment, Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched, and he saw a flash of white light directly penetrating the stone wall at the turning point, and ran away straight to the depths of the spiritual pulse.


    "It is necessary to In such a hurry? " Jiang Tian''s mouth twitches, and he is speechless in his heart.


    But the next moment, his eyes contracted, his face suddenly changed!


    Sizzling, hissing Crackling Boom!


    A raging spirit flame suddenly rose up and filled the whole channel of spiritual power without any sign, and it could not help but drown Jiang Tian.


    "What a spiritual riot


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes!


    The strength and intensity of these spiritual powers are even more terrible than described by the swallowing rat.


    However, he was relieved to think that the swallowing rat was feeding on spiritual power. He didn''t care much about this level of spiritual power, but it was different for Jiang Tian.


    Although he is not afraid of the impact of thunder and fire power, it also depends on the scale and strength.


    At this time, the spirit power uprising obviously exceeded his endurance limit, making him as if on the verge of an enemy!


    Even before the blood and spiritual power could work, the body of the Dragon had been activated first, and the purple light flashed all over the body, isolating the thunder and fire.


    But in a blink of an eye, the powerful Lei Lingli burst through his body protecting aura and directly invaded the body.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian took a breath of cold air and did not dare to have any hesitation.


    Under the shock of my heart, my hands whirled like a mirage, and the blood and spiritual power soared wildly and began to draw the thunder fire spirit power into the body.


    "No! Why is the spiritual strength so high? "


    Jiang Tian was absorbed for a moment, and suddenly found that the strength of spiritual power from below was increasing. If he went on like this, he could hardly resist it again!


    "Hiss! What''s the rat swallowing


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly and his heart was shocked.


    I''m afraid the situation in front of me has something to do with the swallowing rat. It must be this little thing that stirred up the spirit power uprising so much at the bottom.


    But now he can''t control so much. He can only practice by force. Otherwise, he can''t stay any longer after a pause. Finally, he has to leave here and return to the ground.


    Once back there, everything will be exposed in front of the golden robed old man, which he does not want to see.


    "Hum! I''d like to see how far this spiritual uprising can reach? "


    Jiang Tianleng snorted, and a certain color flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, instead of leaving, he closed his eyes, and the whole body was full of blood and breath!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and nine rounds of purple sun flashed above Jiang Tian''s head. The whole body turned restlessly and sent out amazing martial arts will.


    With the blessing of the blood vision, Jiang Tian''s breath suddenly soared, and his spiritual power suddenly swung, which abruptly opened the thunder and fire that enveloped the whole body.


    However, this situation only lasted for a moment, and soon the thunder and fire seemed to be provoked, and the angry dragon circled for a while, accumulating more powerful power, and launching a crazy impact on Jiang Tian.


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, his arms suddenly lifted, and the nine rounds of sun Qi Qi shaking above the suspension, and each received a dazzling purple light!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The fierce roar suddenly sounded, and the nine purple lights hit hard on the thunder and fire that was about to reach the body, making its coming momentum hard for one of the slow.


    Taking this opportunity, Jiang Tian spits out a long cry, his hands fly like a mirage, wantonly swallow up.


    Boom!


    In a flash, endless thunder and fire power poured into his body like the Yangtze River. Now that he had psychological preparation, Jiang Tian could not help but suck in the cool air, and his mind was shaking out of control.Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time. He kept his mind clear and guided this spiritual power to launch a crazy impact on the bottleneck of cultivation.


    "Quick, faster!" Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank furiously, and his whole body''s breath rose rapidly. It seemed that he was close to the limit of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the main vein, the old man in gold robe looked at the thunder and fire power, and his face was full of horror!


    "It''s a miracle that such a short interval of time can last so long!"


    The golden robed old man breathed deeply, and his eyes flashed with fanatical light.


    This kind of situation, although not unique, but in his nearly 100 years of guard career, is also quite rare.


    Especially in recent decades, there has never been such a dense outbreak, especially in the period of spiritual turbulence.


    This let his heart a burst of ecstasy, as if to see the thunder and fire pulse level leap forward, to a new level of grand occasion!


    However, what made him even more astonished was that the continuous gushing of thunder and fire power showed no sign of falling back, and even more fierce!


    "Good! Good, great! Ha ha ha


    The old man in golden robe could no longer resist his inner ecstasy. He could not help laughing. The laughter was depressing, highlighting the rare frantic meaning.


    The reason why Kuang''s family had forbearance and restraint from generation to generation was that the spiritual pulse could not provide great spiritual power continuously and stably, which made the cultivation resources unable to break through a certain limit.


    From the current situation, it is obvious that the disadvantages of this spiritual vein have been eliminated. Next, we can provide strong support for the Kuang family, let their cultivation resources grow steadily, and then spawn a group of strong xuanyang environment!


    At that time, the Kuang family could completely ignore the threat of the stronghold of the black moon state, and even leap from a small family to a medium-sized family! The old man in golden robe was ecstatic, but soon he heard a violent noise. At the same time, an amazing breath of blood was carried by the power of thunder and fire, which made his eyes jump and his heart was shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    "Hiss! Only quasi metaphysical realm cultivation With such amazing martial arts will, this boy''s talent is too terrible! "


    The old man in golden robe jumps wildly from the corner of his eyes, and his mind is filled with waves.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tian is a friend rather than an enemy. Otherwise, such a character would be a great disaster to Kuang family.


    "Why? incorrect! He is Hiss


    After pondering for a moment, the old man in the golden robe suddenly changed his face, and the corners of his eyes suddenly contracted violently.


    "This boy You want to advance in thunder and fire


    The old man in golden robe was shocked and struck by lightning!


    Since he did not dare to advance in the spiritual pulse of the spiritual uprising with his powerful strength, how could this junior of quasi xuanjing do so wantonly?


    You know, the strength of spiritual power here is amazing, but the matter of advancement is very important!


    This is totally different from eating and drinking water. Once there is any accident, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    Especially at the juncture of breakthrough in cultivation and expansion of spiritual power, the martial arts are often hard to control themselves. If they are careless, they will be strongly attacked, even their foundation will be greatly damaged, and they may even face the terrible situation of being possessed by demons.


    Jiang Tian, a quasi xuanjing junior, how dare you be so wild?


    How strong is he to challenge the bottleneck of cultivation in this fierce spiritual pulse?


    The old man''s eyes twitched, and his mind was full of wild waves. His face was very ugly. After a moment''s forbearance, he still gritted his teeth and sighed, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, Lei Huo''s pulse and power are extremely irascible. I advise you not to act rashly, or you can''t bear all the consequences!"


    Among the words of the old man in gold robe, there is a mixture of envy and unwillingness, and a kind of bitterness is faintly revealed.


    However, as soon as the words were heard, they were swept away by the rising thunder and fire without any response.


    He didn''t even know whether Jiang Tian didn''t hear the reminder or ignored it intentionally.


    After waiting for a moment, the old man in the golden robe had to step back and sit down with his knees crossed.


    Compared with the current situation, Jiang Tian obviously made up his mind to break through the bottleneck with the help of this spiritual vein. Moreover, he could not stop it at all, and there was no need to intervene forcibly.


    Having said that, Jiang Tian will weigh all kinds of consequences. Even if there is any accident, it has nothing to do with Kuang family.


    But think of an outsider in Kuang family Lingmai forbidden area forced to advance, he is still very uncomfortable.


    How many people of Kuang family from generation to generation wanted to take advantage of this spiritual vein to soar into the sky, but in the end they could only feel gloomy and sigh. Jiang Tian, who was a junior in the quasi metaphysical realm, could absorb such resources wantonly, which really made him feel bad.


    "That''s it! Anyway, after all, he has solved the problem of spiritual pulse, and the price of the family is not in vain. Let him go! "


    The old man in the golden robe breathed out a sullen breath, and a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes.


    Now he has only one idea. He only hopes that the strength of this spiritual power will be increased again and again. The higher the strength, the better.


    In that way, the more bright the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Deep in the spirit vein, Jiang Tian exerted all his strength, and his whole body breath became more and more powerful.


    At this moment, the nine round sun above the suspension can not even suppress the raging thunder and fire power. After being consumed violently, it becomes unreal and unreal, as if it may collapse at any time.


    Jiang Tian''s body was shaking violently, and the breath of blood rose and fell wildly, but there was a deep color of excitement in his eyebrows.


    He knew that as long as the spirit power uprising did not stop, his advancement would certainly succeed.


    A moment later, he suddenly burst into a drink, his hands were forced to urge, a sharp purple light suddenly rose up!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and the tenth round of purple sun flashed in an instant, covering the previous nine rounds.


    At the same time, an amazing will of martial arts and Taoism permeated the whole channel of spiritual power instantly, and began to climb rapidly, with amazing evolution!


    "Xuanyuejing, give it to me!"


    Jiang Tianshen''s voice roared, and his domineering voice boomed up under the heavy thunder and fire, reverberating repeatedly in the vast main vein space.


    "Hiss!" The old man''s eyes twitched and his heart was shocked again.


    The sudden rise in martial arts will, let him all involuntarily fear.


    And just as he frowned and pondered, he suddenly heard a startling drink in the spiritual channel below!


    "Xuanyue realm, break!"


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shook the ground, and the whole spirit pulse was shocked. The thunder, fire and flame that originally gushed out suddenly stopped in an instant!


    "Hiss..." The old man in the golden robe puffed wildly from the corner of his eyes, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes!


    But at the same time, Jiang Tian''s blood breath suddenly rolled back and disappeared without a trace!


    "Well?" The old man''s face changed greatly and his heart was frightened.


    Look at this situation, is it Jiang Tian who had an accident?As soon as the idea was raised, the whole spirit pulse was shocked again. After a sudden shaking, a purple dragon shadow suddenly rose from the spirit vein!


    Roar!


    Boom!


    The shadow of the purple dragon is as thick as a millstone. Although the whole body is a little unreal, it contains an amazing will of martial arts. As soon as it is swept out of the ground, it gives off a terrible pressure, which makes the whole space solidify in an instant!


    "Hiss! What is this? " The old man in gold robe is shocked and his eyes are about to crack!


    He had never seen such a spectacular scene with his accomplishments and insight, and his shock could be imagined.


    Roar Boom!


    The virtual shadow of the purple dragon hovered in the air for a while, drawing the thunder and fire power in the void to follow closely, forming a huge whirlpool.


    The terror and prestige sent out made the old men in gold robes change their faces. They could not help but retreat. In an instant, they swept out the main vein space and returned to the back of the light curtain.


    "Incredible! The boy is What kind of blood is it, and why is there such an amazing vision? "


    The old man in golden robe was shocked at the corner of his eyes. He didn''t understand why Jiang Tian''s talent was so strong.


    This kind of vision, even when he was promoted to xuanyang, could not be compared with each other. It was just incredible!


    Roar Boom!


    The purple dragon shadow with thunder and fire spirit power circled in the void for a while, and the roar shook the main pulse. Even the old man in the golden robe outside the light curtain was sitting unsteadily and his face was livid.


    If possible, he would like to capture the purple dragon and refine it into his own, but he knew that it was just a boring idea. Even if he really wanted to, he did not have the means.


    After a moment of roaring, the virtual shadow of the purple dragon suddenly raised its head, and its eyes were full of piercing light, as if it wanted to break through the stone wall and rise to the sky!


    The old man with golden robe suddenly twitched his eyes, and his heart was shocked. Subconsciously, he wanted to stop him!


    You''re kidding!


    This is the core of Kuang family''s forbidden area. Once it is poked into a hole, is it OK? Even if Kuang''s family asked for Jiang Tian, he would never allow this to happen. If he really wanted to do that, he would use means to suppress him anyway!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    But in a flash, he found that the purple dragon did not really go to the top of the cave.


    And in the shape of a roll, leaving a majestic vision, roar after a huge amount of thunder and fire power to dive to the depths of the spirit vein!


    At the same time, the thunder flame barrier which was originally in the main pulse collapsed and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The huge dragon body penetrates into the hole and spreads rapidly with a circle of air waves!


    Through the light curtain, the old man in the golden robe seems to be able to see the purple scales covered with holy stripes on the dragon, and the huge boulders easily grasped by the ferocious claws with golden thunder and lightning as they pass through the hole, which makes the outlet of the spirit vein expand more than ten Zhang!


    Boom Roar!


    Accompanied by a long dragon chant, the huge pressure was collected into the depth of the spiritual pulse. The golden robed old man took a cool breath and realized that the majestic atmosphere in the void was rapidly disappearing, and there was still a deep shock in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the spirit vein, Jiang Tian''s arms are raised together, and the whole body''s breath is rising!


    The purple sun on the top of the suspension has changed obviously. The breath has become completely different, and the will of martial arts is far better than before!


    And with the reversion of the virtual shadow of the purple dragon, a vast spiritual power quickly poured into his body, completely breaking through the bottleneck of his cultivation.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Jiang Tian''s breath of cultivation rose rapidly, breaking through the shackles of cultivation and stepping on the level of xuanyue realm!


    Boom!


    The roar of the sky was heard again, and the purple light was in full swing above. A dazzling moon suddenly appeared and directly devoured the residual purple sun!


    "Xuanyue realm, it''s done!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and let out a long, excited scream.


    In recent years, he finally broke through a big bottleneck and advanced to the level of xuanyue realm!


    At this moment, his mood is incomparably happy, his passion surging, and his whole body breath becomes extremely deep, which is obviously different from the past.


    Looking at the purple moon floating in the air, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he vomited out a long sullen breath.


    "The blood vessels of xuanyuejing are abnormal!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and a deep smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    He looked forward to such a long time, and finally made a smooth breakthrough. The excitement in his heart can be imagined.


    After a moment''s observation, with a move of his right hand, the light of the purple moon shrank and turned into a sharp light, which swept back into his body.


    At the same time, he focused on his own spiritual power.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You can''t help looking at it!


    "This Is this the blood and spiritual power of xuanyue realm? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, suddenly found that the spiritual power in the air sea has become extremely viscous, and the circulation speed has become extremely slow, even worse than before!


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tian looks a little ugly.


    But at the same time, he found another situation.


    The original blood and spiritual power that had been filled to the perfect state in the quasi xuanjing realm has been greatly concentrated. After the advanced success, it seems that there is only less than one tenth of the level left!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched, and his heart felt a little uneasy.


    He even doubted that there would be some unknown disadvantages in this thunder fire pulse.


    With this in mind, he could no longer calm down, his eyes leaping wildly and his face changed greatly.


    At the next moment, he concentrated his energy and drew a trace of blood from the sea of Qi. The spiritual power was coagulated on his fingertips and moved slowly towards the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury followed. Although only a trace of spiritual power was drawn out, it struck the wall of the cave more than ten feet away, which set off a small wave of spiritual power, making the whole spirit pulse shake.


    At the same time, large pieces of gravel from the top to the bottom, leaving a huge pit several feet deep!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his face suddenly changed!


    "So powerful


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and he was shocked!


    At this moment, his doubts disappeared, and his face gradually showed a look of ecstasy.


    "I see!" Jiang Tian murmured to himself, his eyes flashing with excitement.


    Although he has less than one tenth of his spiritual power reserve after advanced consumption, his power of blood and spiritual power has soared more than ten times under the same amount.


    This is a huge improvement and amazing change!


    In the future, as long as he tries his best to improve his blood and spiritual power and fill up the remaining nine layers of space, he can be promoted again.


    However, Jiang Tian is very clear that compared with Chongyang environment, xuanyue environment is bound to consume more resources, and it is not so easy to break through again.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian frowns slightly, and inspires him again.


    Soon, he was surprised again!


    After the advanced xuanyue realm, although the blood and spiritual power became thick and concentrated, the driving speed of each mobilization was far faster than before.In this way, he no longer had any doubts, and his heart was depressed!


    "Great! It seems that there is no malpractice in the advancement of thunder and fire spirit pulse, which is indeed a wise choice


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily, excited.


    After a brief thought, he quickly calmed down and turned his eyes to the spiritual power improvement.


    "I don''t know the growth rate of spiritual power if I continue to practice under the current situation?"


    As soon as Jiang tianlue pondered, he quickly activated the blood and spiritual power and continued to absorb the thunder and fire power.


    But soon he shook his head and sighed, feeling rather disappointed!


    Although the spirit power of thunder fire power did not decline, and even slowly increased, the effect was greatly reduced compared with that before the advanced level.


    The reason is nothing else, just because his realm is improved, which makes the original spiritual power relatively become a little mediocre.


    "Even so in the thunder and fire spirit pulse, wouldn''t it be worse if we went to the outside world?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, feeling depressed in his heart.


    Advancement is a good thing, but in this way, his need for cultivation resources is naturally stronger.


    This is also the reason why it is more and more difficult for a warrior to continue to move forward with each step of his or her strength!


    However, there is no way to do it. It is not Jiang Tian''s dilemma alone. All warriors will face this situation.


    "Well, it''s no use thinking about it now."


    Jiang Tian suppressed his depression, and his eyes flashed, looking toward the depths of his spiritual pulse.


    The swallowing mouse still didn''t come back, but at this time, the thunder and fire power seemed to have a sign of falling back.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    He thought that after the spiritual pulse was connected, the spiritual power would continue to increase or stabilize to a certain extent, but he did not expect that it would still fall back.


    But think about it, if the spiritual power continues to grow to some amazing level, will the Kuang family''s resources be comparable to those of some medium-sized families?


    But if that is the case, it may not necessarily be a good thing for the Kuang family.


    After all, there is no airtight wall in the world. Once the news leaks out, Kuang family will surely face the covetous eyes of more forces, and there will be a greater crisis at that time. "Goblin mouse!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    As soon as Jiang tianlue pondered, he began to communicate with swallowing rats with spiritual power.


    However, after the sound spread, he did not get a response, which made him a little speechless.


    It seems that the little thing is eating, or under the interference of spiritual power, his voice can not be heard at all.


    "That''s it! After all, this kind of opportunity is not many, let it have a good time


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, and cultivates himself in silence.


    However, at this moment, the progress of cultivation is very difficult to satisfy him. Although his spiritual power is more than ten times faster, the conditions of thunder and fire spirit pulse are not improved. By comparison, the effect is naturally greatly reduced.


    "It''s all because I''m too demanding and anxious. I can''t get this kind of condition from others. I''m still complaining?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and wryly laughed at himself. He forced down his miscellaneous thoughts and practiced in silence.


    Although the effect of this spiritual pulse on him has been greatly reduced because of his breakthrough in cultivation, he still has to stay here and wait until the swallowing rat returns.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Jiang Tian is still in the fire pit, closed eyes and knees, quietly practicing.


    He had no interruption in his mind mind mind contact with the swallowing mouse, so he did not rush each other.


    He thought secretly that if he was lucky, maybe the swallow spirit mouse could take this opportunity to break through the bottleneck and become a level five monster!


    "Five level monster!"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian was not moved by his mind, and his mind was filled with excited thoughts.


    If swallowing mouse can really advance smoothly and become a level five monster, his comprehensive strength will undoubtedly soar a lot.


    In that way, even if he didn''t do it himself, he could basically cope with most of the martial artists in xuanyang.


    Of course, the swallow Ling rat is rare in the world after all, and he will not easily use it until necessary. Otherwise, once he is targeted by some powerful and powerful means, he will face great trouble.


    Although his current strength should not be a problem to ordinary xuanyang martial artists, he would not be so arrogant that he did not pay attention to any xuanyang martial arts practitioners.


    The elders of cangyun sect, such as Tang Xiao, the leader of Tianxu peak, made him feel unfathomable.


    Every time he faced Tang Xiaozhi, he felt a sense of awe as if he were facing an abyss or a high mountain.


    Although he has become a martial artist in xuanyue realm, his feeling will not change much even if he is slightly reduced.


    And Cang yunzong another young master, is to let him impressive!


    This person is not someone else, but the beautiful beauty peak master who embroiders Yunfeng, yunxianghan.


    This girl doesn''t seem to be very old. She is a very special existence among all the elders of the peak Lord.


    Although Jiang Tian didn''t say a few words with this girl, he had a lot of origin in fact!


    This daughter has helped him out several times, so that he has some doubts. Is the other party paying close attention to him secretly?


    However, if you think about it carefully, although he has excellent combat power and high quality, it is not enough to make Yun Xianghan, who is the leader of one peak, pay special attention to him!


    After thinking about it, he didn''t think that there was any reason to let the beautiful peak master, who was admired by everyone in the clan, to do so.


    However, thinking of the beginning of zongmen Huiwu, Yun Xianghan helped himself out of the siege in public, his idea can not help but waver.


    If the peak master is not interested in him at all, how can he get ahead in that situation?


    On the surface, Yun Xianghan at that time was for the sake of Ben Feng''s gratitude and resentment that he took to the elder Mu Dayan and his nephew Mu Bingfeng. Moreover, it seemed that he was impeccable to others.


    Even at that time, Jiang Tian didn''t think too much about it, but later he thought about it carefully, but he had another feeling.


    He always felt that if he had not had a conflict with elder mu, Yun Xianghan might not have interfered.


    And even if two people make some quarrels, they may not be so heavy.


    Yes, Mu Bingfeng, Mu Dayan''s nephew, did invade xiuyunfeng''s female disciple, but he did not really succeed. At best, he could be punished by the zongmen law enforcement hall.


    However, if Yun Xianghan doesn''t do it, he will directly discard the opponent''s cultivation as the foundation, and then he uses powerful means to severely damage Mu Dayan, who is the elder of the inner gate. All kinds of things are not unusual!


    Thinking of these, Jiang Tian frowned tightly and his thoughts rolled in his mind.


    No matter how you look at it, Yun Xianghan is not as fierce as he is at the gate of zongmen Huiwu!


    Although he had known that the other side was ruthless and ruthless in his methods, he was still somewhat unexpected in his ruthlessness towards his colleagues, especially an inner elder.


    "Am I really thinking too much?"


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, and suddenly shows a self mocking smile.


    Think about it. He was just a disciple of Tianxu peak. At that time, he didn''t even get promoted in the inner gate. How could he have the qualification to let Yun Xianghan, the gorgeous beauty of xiuyunfeng peak leader, be furious?The other side is so aloof and indifferent to the sect elder''s admiration. How can he be particularly favored by his little disciple?


    The more he thought about it, the more embarrassed he felt. He even felt that the idea was a bit naive and ridiculous.


    However, it is no wonder that the whole cangyun sect, from senior elders to ordinary disciples, has no admiration for Yun Xianghan?


    As long as you are a normal person, you will have many wonderful illusions.


    Moreover, Jiang Tian is also very clear that in cangyun clan, not only the male elders and male disciples admire Yun Xianghan, but also the vast majority of female disciples!


    The young yunxianghan, who is the master of xiuyunfeng peak and the powerful man in xuanyang, has this qualification and is admired by all!


    Looking at the whole clan, it''s hard to find a second character like her.


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts flow in his mind, and the beautiful figure is still lingering for a long time.


    However, he did not know that cangyunzong, in fact, still has a talent and potential that is not inferior to yunxianghan, and is also a beautiful woman.


    It''s just a coincidence that this gorgeous beauty has remained extremely mysterious since she joined the sect.


    Not to mention that all the disciples have never seen her, even the disciples and elders of xiuyunfeng have never seen her appearance with their own eyes.


    However, everyone knows that this mysterious woman did not even participate in the sect martial arts, but went out to experience herself under the arrangement of Yun Xianghan!


    This kind of situation, the emperor''s door is really gaping, and even caused a lot of criticism.


    However, you Yun Xianghan, the strong peak master, gives shelter to others, even if they have some abdominal Fei, but they dare not say anything in person. Even when you are talking behind your back, you should be extremely careful and extremely restrained, for fear that some words will reach the ears of the cloud peak master and cause great disaster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    "The master of Yunfeng is by no means a strong one in xuanyang, and I''m afraid he is at least at a higher level in the middle of xuanyang."


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, his eyes flashing, thinking about all kinds of cloud Xianghan.


    Although he had seen each other''s moves several times, he still couldn''t really determine what level the other side''s accomplishments were.


    But roughly calculated, it will certainly not be lower than the mid xuanyang state, because the breath of the other party is not even under the Tianxu peak TangXiao.


    "She was at least in the middle of xuanyang, and I Just entered the realm of xuanyue... "


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and he couldn''t help his mouth twitching, and his face became a little stiff.


    But in a flash he frowned and patted his forehead.


    He suddenly realized that subconsciously he compared the other party with himself!


    This Is there any comparison?


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs and laughs bitterly.


    Perhaps it was a long time since he left the temple. When he thought of those things, he couldn''t help being distracted.


    Whoa!


    Jiang Tian Long spits out a sultry breath, depresses the mind''s miscellaneous thoughts, and quickly recovers the previous calm and calm.


    "Eh?"


    Then, he frowned slightly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    At this time, the deep sound of the spiritual pulse gradually rose, and a wave of spiritual power surged in. It seems that the momentum is still quite strong!


    "Here it is again!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened and his heart was filled with joy.


    Just now, he was disappointed by the decline of spiritual power. Now, this situation is happening again, which really makes him happy.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately closed his eyes and began to activate the blood and spiritual power to prepare for the spiritual power tide.


    Sure enough, in the twinkling of an eye, an extremely strong wave of spiritual power surged from below, enveloping him in an instant and rushing towards the top of the passage without stopping.


    "Good! This time the power is even higher than before


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and was excited. He immediately absorbed it without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Crackling!


    Thunder and fire power surged wildly, and Jiang Tian''s breath opened and closed. He tried his best to attract the spirit power into the body.


    This kind of feeling is really very happy. If you can continue to practice here for a few months, I''m afraid it''s enough to practice for years in the outside world!


    Jiang Tian was excited, but he knew that this idea was not very realistic.


    First, this is the spiritual pulse forbidden area of the Kuang family. Second, he did not follow Zong Tienan and other people to return to Buddhism, which was a small loophole.


    Of course, he also understood that zongmen should not embarrass him with such trivial matters, especially under the premise that he has demonstrated amazing talent and strong strength, he will not be embarrassed by trivial matters.


    But even so, as a disciple of the sect, he couldn''t stay outside and not return.


    But after only a moment, Jiang Tian found that the strength of the spiritual power gushing out of the spiritual pulse was still rising, which was obviously much higher than before!


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Tian frowned, feeling a little unusual.


    At this time, a dull sound came from the depths of the spiritual pulse!


    Boom!


    With this fierce roar, the whole spiritual pulse shook violently, and it seemed that it might even collapse!


    "Hiss!"


    However, Jiang''s face became very terrible.


    You know, the swallowing spirit rat is still staying below and has not come back. In case of great changes in the spirit pulse, the situation is really unpredictable.


    Although this kind of strange beast is gifted and should not be afraid of the extrusion of mountains, stones and veins, no one can guarantee what will happen once the core area of the spirit vein changes greatly.


    This is what Jiang Tian is most worried about!


    With this in mind, he immediately communicated with the spirit of swallowing rat without hesitation, and cried out anxiously!


    "What''s going on, thrush?"


    The aura of spiritual power swept down and quickly sank into the depth of the spiritual pulse, but he did not get a response after a moment.


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and he felt uneasy.


    After a blink of an eye, he suddenly found that the connection with the spirit of swallowing rat has become turbulent!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    Jiang Tian''s face changed greatly. He was shocked for a moment!


    This has never been the case since the swallowing rat was taken.


    "Goblin mouse, come back quickly!"


    Jiang Tian madly urges the blood vessel spirit power, and transmits the sound to the soul swallowing mouse again. At the same time, without reservation, he releases the powerful perceptual ability and goes to the deep of the spiritual pulse.


    While his perceptual ability continued to decline, a more violent spiritual power suddenly burst out, abruptly interrupting his exploration!


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the astonishing thunder and fire power rushed up. In an instant, it passed by Jiang Tian, and even blew out a big hole on the top of the main vein cave!La la la la la!


    A large number of boulders were smashed by thunder and fire, rumbling and rolling down, a few scattered in all directions, and most of them fell into the huge fire pit which expanded to more than 30 feet.


    But at the next moment, these boulders were scattered by the follow-up thunder and fire power, and turned into powder!


    "Hiss! What happened? Why did thunder and fire power suddenly become so violent? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were wild and his heart was shocked.


    "What a shame! What''s going on? "


    The elder''s angry voice rang through the main pulse space. At this moment, he could no longer keep calm.


    In a flash, he swept to the entrance of the fire pit, trying to focus on the situation below.


    But the thunder fire spirit power spurted out of his eyes, and he didn''t dare to fall down rashly.


    Although he was assisted by secret arts and had a strong cultivation of xuanyang realm, he could not completely eliminate the rejection of thunder and fire spirit pulse because of blood inheritance.


    It''s good if you don''t go deep into it, especially in the case of Leili uprising, you may encounter unexpected repercussions!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? " The old man in golden robe gritted his teeth and drank furiously.


    "Jiang Tian, what happened?"


    The angry cry contains the powerful spiritual power of xuanyang realm, which blows into the depth of the fire pit and reaches Jiang Tian''s position.


    Jiang Tian frowned. Of course, he knew that the scene in front of him was very important.


    If this situation is aggravated again and again, it is likely to lead to the collapse of the spiritual pulse. Even if it is impossible to cut off the foundation of the spiritual pulse, it is dare to block the spiritual power channel, and the whole spiritual pulse may even change its course!


    This kind of situation has not never happened in some ancient books.


    Of course, most people just regard this situation as a kind of almost mythical legend, and don''t think it will happen.


    But from the current situation, Jiang Tian has no doubt that the situation is likely to be real! There is no doubt that if the change of Lei Huo''s pulse intensifies again, he will probably witness the magical scene with his own eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    But he was entrusted by Kuang family, and he was unwilling to be the witness of such a "magic" scene.


    It is no doubt that God made a big joke on him if it happened!


    "Please don''t be impatient, my elder is communicating with the swallow Ling mouse!"


    Jiang Tian only hurried back a sentence, and he no longer paid attention to the other''s angry roar.


    At this time, how angry is useless, he even does not know what changes have happened in the deep of the spiritual vein, and how can he give the other party an accurate reply?


    Jiang Tian, with a heavy face, did not pay attention to the angry cry of the old man in the golden robe, but again spoke to the swallow Ling mouse.


    But after a moment, his face was stiff and his whole heart sank down completely!


    Before if there is no, intermittent heart and spirit induction, suddenly completely disappeared!


    "Damn it! What happened? "


    Jiang Tian gnawed at his teeth and scolded, and his face was hard to see.


    Even if he can''t repair the soul vein for Kuang, even if he can''t go ahead smoothly, he will not be willing to swallow the spirit mouse to have any accident.


    This little animal has become his powerful helper, and can play an unexpected effect in various special circumstances. Once there is any accident, it will be his great loss!


    "Why!"


    Jiang Tian breathes deeply, gnats his teeth and drinks, and his heart is a bit annoyed.


    As he knew, he should not let the swallowing rat go deep into the soul again.


    Originally, the intersection of thunder and fire has been basically opened, and his task has actually been completed. If he was to take it in time, at least he would regret that he could not advance.


    But now, he is facing the situation of losing the devouring rat, which makes him regret!


    At this moment, he even wanted to go deep to the source of the spiritual vein to see what happened.


    But the spirit riot that the crazy surging and rising below clearly tells him, then does not differ from the self seeking death road!


    Jiang Tian was furious and his mind was in a state of mind.


    But after a while, his mind and spirit of the swallow spirit mouse suddenly recovered a bit!


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, and the eyebrows flashed away.


    At the same time, the heart and spirit relationship just recovered was also interrupted, and disappeared again!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Tian frowned tightly, and he was still in a little murmur for a while.


    He could not have been trapped by the changes of the source of the spiritual vein if the swallowing mouse was not trapped by the strange thoughts?


    Or, has the little animal been hit hard?


    But it shouldn''t be!


    This creature is born with the spirit of the innate force, and the day after tomorrow it feeds on the spirit. Even if the magic weapon attacks, it is said that even if the strength of the spirit is higher, it will not be able to seriously hurt him.


    At most, let it helpless and retreat, not to be trapped!


    Jiang Tian frowns tightly into a group, how to think not understand.


    In a moment, he suddenly gave birth to another idea, suddenly sharp twitches, face becomes ugly!


    "The mouse swallowed a lot of spiritual power, broke through the bottleneck of cultivation, and the wisdom rose greatly. Would you like to get rid of his control?"


    This thought just came out, let ginger day pour a breath of cool, heart burst up deep unwilling.


    Although the first encounter of this animal, there have been many kinds of ferocious and unpleasant, but after a long time of running in and life and death experience, one person and one beast has a deep understanding.


    Although Jiang Tian was the master, he did not do any cruel slavery, but praised Jiajia, and ate some monsters to him from time to time.


    One man and one animal relationship is quite harmonious. According to the saying, the swallow spirit mouse follows him only has no harm to it. This little animal is not rebellious because of the advanced stage for a while!


    Jiang Tian breathed rapidly and his chest was fluctuating, but he was afraid to completely reject the idea for a while.


    After all, he just broke through the xuanyue level, and the swallowing mouse was the top four monster. If he advanced again, he would become a five level monster!


    This is equivalent to the existence of xuanyang in the human warrior. It is not very easy to say whether the other party has such a strong demon force. It is not very easy to say whether he can be willing to be driven by him.


    However, Jiang didn''t want to see the little animal trapped at the source of the spiritual vein.


    Even if he escaped without permission, he did not want to see the despair of each other trapped in the bottom of the earth.


    "I hope my guess is wrong, swallow the spirit mouse, see your creation!"


    Jiang Tian breathes deeply and looks extremely heavy.


    At this time, he had no mind to cultivate, but urged the blood pulse to protect the body, and he was looking for the situation below.


    In this situation, he had no way but to wait until the spirit subsided before he could explore.


    Fortunately, after more than half an hour, the spirit riot began to fall back and soon subsided!


    Above the fire crater, the old man of golden robe spits out a long sultry, claps slowly on the chest, has a feeling of the afterlife.Once the spiritual pulse collapses or changes course, the foundation of Kuang family is broken.


    And for him who has to be accompanied by spiritual pulse all his life, it is a great disaster!


    If it''s not far away, it''s OK to find the exit again. At most, it''s just to rebuild a forbidden area at the cost.


    However, if the spiritual pulse is far away from here after the diversion, or even circulates directly under the ground and no longer gushes out of the ground, then he is hopeless and basically becomes a semi useless person.


    In any case, he could not accept this situation. It would be better to die happily.


    However, seeing the spiritual power gradually subsided, the huge stone that pressed on his mind finally landed.


    Unknowingly, the old man in golden robe was already wet with sweat!


    However, in this place full of thunder and fire, there was hardly any special feeling, and it was evaporated to dryness in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved. He got up and looked down.


    However, the passage of spiritual power was tortuous, and he could not see the situation below.


    However, as the spirit power uprising subsided, his mind spirit relationship with soul swallowing mouse began to recover again, but it was still intermittent and unstable.


    "Strange!"


    Jiang Tian frowned, and his heart was full of doubts, but it was undoubtedly a good thing to restore the relationship between mind and spirit. His heart, which had been tense, could finally be put down a little.


    After waiting for a moment, a strange roar came from under the spirit pulse!


    Squeak!


    At first it sounded a little sharp, but in a moment it became strong and vigorous, which made Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch and his face changed!


    At the next moment, before he could react, a dazzling white light had already swept from the ground, penetrating through layers of stone walls, and suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Swallow Goblin rat


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped wildly, showing a look of horror!


    At this moment, although the swallowing mouse is still that kind of appearance, but its body shape is full of thick more than a circle, the breath that sends out is a little bit frightening!


    "Hiss! Level five monster Jiang Tian took a cool breath and was deeply shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    This little beast stayed in the depth of the spirit pulse for a period of time, and finally succeeded in upgrading and became a level five monster!


    "Great!" Jiang Tian couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Because with the return of the swallowing mouse, the connection between mind and spirit became extremely clear, and it was still stable.


    This shows that the swallowing rat has no rebellious heart, and even if it wants to rebel, it can''t do it at all.


    With this connection between mind and spirit, and the contractual power of the oath of soul, the little beast could not do anything against him.


    But soon, Jiang Tian frowned again.


    Because at this time, the swallow Ling mouse, the body is really some "majestic", it looks like a fat white rabbit!


    That''s right!


    Like a fat white rabbit!


    "You..." Jiang Tian''s mouth twitched, his face was embarrassed, but he was speechless in his heart.


    "Squeaky, squeaky Roar


    Swallowing mouse nods to Jiang Tian with a sharp and thick voice. It sounds ridiculous.


    "I still like your voice before, at least it doesn''t sound so Something else


    Jiang Tian spits out a sullen breath and says something speechless.


    In the past, the swallow Ling mouse was small and its sharp voice was just in line with its image. Today''s swallow Ling mouse is "strong" and its voice has become powerful, which makes him feel uncomfortable for a moment.


    Swallowing mouse shook the rabbit''s body, and a little doubt flashed in his small eyes. Suddenly, he shook his head and sighed, showing a dejected look.


    It''s like saying "I''m helpless too"!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and he was speechless.


    But very soon, the swallowing mouse began to speak again, only this time, it changed back to its previous shrill voice.


    "Cheep Squeak Swallowing mouse shaking no longer small head, driving a body of "fat" trembling layer by layer of "meat wave", see Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch, crying and laughing.


    After listening to the other party''s description, Jiang Tian soon understood.


    It turns out that the change just now is not a change in the spirit pulse, but a chain reaction caused by the advance of swallowing spirit rats.


    "From level 4 to level 5, it''s no wonder that such a strong reaction will be triggered!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and muttered to himself.


    "Tunling Why


    He was about to open his mouth to say something when he suddenly uttered a strange look!


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were wild, and he suddenly found that the "majestic" fat body of the swallow Ling mouse suddenly trembled. Under the white light, the whole body began to shrink slowly!


    In a short time, the little fat beast returned to its former appearance, and once again turned into a small and lovely one.


    "Good! Great! Ha ha ha


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help laughing, and his heart was in full bloom.


    To tell the truth, the appearance of torrid just now really scared him, and it was a little difficult to accept.


    After all, the size of the body is a little conspicuous.


    Imagine, when fighting with others, if he shakes his hand and suddenly calls out a "rabbit", this This is really embarrassing!


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Tian watched for a moment and suddenly found a new situation!


    Although the body of the swallowing rat has returned to its former size, the fur on its back has changed somewhat.


    A silver line of thick fingers extends from the top of his head all the way back to the tail.


    But that''s not all. The sliver continued to stretch, making the tail of the swallow Ling mouse look like silver!


    At the same time, the breath of goblin rat after shrinking is more profound than the previous "rabbit" state!


    "This Is it the unique characteristic of the fifth level goblin rat


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his thoughts surged.


    There is no such detailed description in the ancient books he has read, but there is no doubt about the scene before him, and he can only think so.


    But in fact, he did not know that not every goblin rat would have such a change after upgrading to level 5 monster!


    "Squeak!"


    Finally, the change of swallowing rat came to an end. A shrill scream came out of his mouth, and two frightening lights bloomed in his rice like eyes, which made Jiang Tian feel a little dazzling!


    "Five level monsters, or goblin rats and other creatures..."


    In Jiang Tian''s mind, his thoughts are rolling, and all kinds of scenes just make him excited.


    With such exotic animals, it is undoubtedly equivalent to having a powerful arm of xuanyang realm, and also a helper with various strange talents.


    If this is spread out, I''m afraid it will be enough for all xuanyang martial artists to fear and feel deeply envied!


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed: "OK..."


    "Squeak!"


    Before he finished, the swallowing mouse suddenly hovered in the air, leaving a dazzling silver light, and then plunged into the depth of the spiritual pulse."How Down there? "


    Jiang Tian frowned, and some of them were very strange.


    What the hell is the tunling rat doing?


    However, the other party has been promoted to level 5 monster, and the intelligence will only be higher than before, and it will not be done for no reason.


    Can we say, what surprises can exist in the deep of the spiritual vein?


    Jiang Tian heart move, not from the surge of deep expectations!


    Crackling Boom!


    This time, the tunling mouse did not let him wait too long, accompanied by a thunder and fire, a silver white light and lightning fell up.


    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse screamed a few times, and suddenly stopped in front of Jiang Tian.


    And on its two front claws, there is a way of silver light flow uncertainty, flashing dazzling light!


    "Eh?"


    Ginger sky eye corner a jump, suddenly big feeling strange!


    And the silver light that really made him strange and flickered on the forepaw of the swallowing spirit mouse, was a twisted struggle in the silver light package, and there was more than a bouncing!


    "What is that?"


    Jiang Tian frowns, not confused by the big feeling.


    "Squeak!" The swalling mouse screamed a few times, and a heavy light flashed in the small eyes of the big rice grain.


    Jiang Tian was slightly heavy, and immediately realized that the object was not simple, and he retreated a few steps, and stared at the other party''s actions.


    The silver light on the front paw of the swallowing spirit mouse is a spiritual power confinement formed by its own Demon power.


    But in this spiritual power, but there is a group of thick thumb strange black light!


    And the dark light always twisted and struggled, restless and looked very unstable.


    "Squeak!"


    The swallowing mouse seemed to know its difference, and then made a sound signal, and the look in his eyes became more and more heavy.


    Ginger sky eye angle contraction, not from rapid lift of the cohesion, at any time to prevent sudden changes.


    Next moment, the swallowing mouse turns to the outside, and the front paw shakes the black light that the silver Demon power is imprisoned and throws out!


    Whoosh Boom!


    Silver flash, flying out of the meter in a flash.


    After losing the control of the devouring mouse, the silver Demon power can no longer maintain the power of imprisonment.


    After a second, it was pierced by the black light of the fierce struggle. The next moment, a really surprising scene is coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    As soon as the black light side struggled to confine, he scattered out an amazing swallowing power, and began to absorb the thunder and fire power full of emptiness.


    Crackling Boom!


    In the harsh thunder and fire, the black body rapidly expanded, from the original size of the thumb to a few feet long, and as thick as the mouth of a bowl, like a black stick across the front!


    "Hiss! What on earth is this? "


    Jiang Tian''s face changed, his heart was shocked, and his eyebrows flashed a strange color!


    He had never seen such a strange thing that he could swallow the power of thunder and fire, and the speed was so fast.


    There is no similar description even in ancient books!


    However, the astonishing vision was not over. In the short time of his shock, the black stick, which had absorbed enough spiritual power, soared again, and soon became manic!


    "Hiss Not good


    Jiang Tian''s face changed greatly, and his heart was completely shocked.


    The speed of this thing swallowing spiritual power is extremely fast, but it seems that it will never stop, but it obviously does not have enough self exploration ability, and it will burst and open in an instant.


    "Squeak!"


    At the critical moment, the swallowing mouse screamed, and suddenly opened its mouth. The silver light then swept out!


    Sizzling Boom!


    Jiang Tian saw the silver light flashed in front of him, and the "black stick" was like a balloon and burst with a bang.


    At the same time, the small body of swallowing mouse blocks in front of Jiang Tian''s body, and the powerful demon power is ready to move, as if supporting a barrier for him.


    "Hoo!" Jiang Tian''s face was loose, and he could not help feeling warm.


    Unconsciously, his forehead has exuded a layer of cold sweat.


    If that spiritual power really burst, even if it doesn''t hurt him severely, he will suffer some small losses.


    But it''s not enough to pose a threat in front of the swallowing rat.


    However, judging from the cautious degree of swallowing mice, it is obvious that they can not completely control this strange black light, and even dare not directly swallow it.


    "What the hell is this?" Jiang Tian frowned and asked.


    "Squeak Squeak, squeak The swallowing mouse was shaking his head and shaking his head, and obviously did not understand.


    But after listening to its description, Jiang Tian''s face changed and his heart was shocked!


    "What are you talking about? There are many strange black lights in the depths of thunder and fire pulse? "


    "Squeak!" The swallowing mouse nodded without hesitation.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian took a breath of cool air and was shocked for a moment!


    If so, isn''t this spiritual pulse in danger?


    "Why? No


    Jiang Tian suddenly jumped out of the corner of his eyes and realized something strange.


    With the strange characteristics of the black light that quickly collapses after devouring spiritual power, this spiritual vein should have been abandoned for a long time. How can it continue to exist?


    However, even the swallowing mouse could not answer this question clearly. He only knew that the black air below was connected with each other, and after swallowing a lot of thunder and fire power, it quickly disappeared into the earth''s veins and disappeared.


    Just now that wisp, or swallow Ling mouse with strong talent forced to strip and imprison to bring up, otherwise Jiang Tiangen would not have seen that amazing scene!


    "It''s weird!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, and his thoughts ran wild in his mind.


    Although he did not know what this strange black light was, one thing was certain that it would never be the product of the spirit pulse itself!


    His eyes flickered. Jiang Tian immediately put away the swallowing rat and swept out of the fire pit.


    "Jiang Tian..."


    As soon as the old man in gold robe reappeared, he was not very polite. His face was slightly heavy, so he asked about the following situation.


    However, Jiang Tian frowned and interrupted him: "don''t be impatient, please answer me a question first!"


    "Well? What''s the problem? " Hearing the speech, the old man in golden robe was stunned and frowned tightly. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "How long has the spiritual power turbulence of thunder fire pulse last?"


    Hearing this, the old man in golden robe hesitated a little. He looked at Jiang Tian suspiciously and frowned: "this Is it related to whether the spiritual pulse can be repaired


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy: "answer my question first!"


    The old man in the gold robe took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he still shook his head and sighed, showing a look of thinking.


    "It should have been like two months or so!"


    "About two months Is it just a coincidence? " Jiang Tian was surprised when he heard the speech, and his eyes flickered, as if thinking about something.


    He had no idea that the last time the cold spirit cave was closed was about two months.


    However, both of them are not in the same level, and one is in the important place of cangyunzong and the other is Fenghe town in the border area. It is so far away that there should be no connection between them.


    "Am I thinking too much?" Jiang Tian frowned and pondered, and could not help murmuring to himself."What''s the matter? Why does Jiang Xiaoyou ask?" The old man in the golden robe frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Tian slowly shook his head: "the situation in the deep part of the spiritual pulse is a little strange. I just want to verify some questions."


    "Oh?" A little doubt flashed in the eyes of the golden robed old man, who obviously didn''t believe Jiang Tian''s words completely.


    He felt vaguely that the young man seemed to be hiding something from him.


    However, the spiritual pulse was close at hand. With his understanding of the spiritual pulse, he seemed to have nothing to hide from him.


    Thinking of this, the old man in golden robe can''t help laughing in his heart. He has been here for nearly a hundred years without seeing anything special.


    Jiang Tian came here only for a month. What can he see?


    Seeing that Jiang Tian was still frowning and pondering, the golden robed old man could not help shaking his head and sighing: "dare to ask Jiang Xiaoyou, to what extent has the problem of spiritual pulse been solved?"


    Jiang Tian gradually recovered his thoughts and frowned: "the nearest intersection of thunder and fire veins has been basically opened up, and it should be much more stable in the future. However, due to the limitations of the spiritual pulse itself, it is impossible to reach the level of medium spiritual pulse!"


    "Medium pulse?" The old man in the golden robe had a jump in his eyes, and he couldn''t help being speechless in his heart.


    If you can really reach the level of medium spiritual pulse, won''t Kuang family be prosperous?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that Kuang family''s thunder fire spirit pulse itself was just a "hybrid spirit pulse". Strictly speaking, it was not included in the spiritual pulse rank.


    Therefore, in spite of Jiang Tian''s evaluation, he did not feel any disappointment or displeasure, but was pleased.


    At least after Jiang Tian''s rectification, the condition of the spiritual pulse will be much better than before!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaoyou is really a great help to the Kuang family. Please accept my respect."


    The old man in golden robe reorganizes his thoughts and takes a step back to bow to Jiang Tian.


    After the spiritual pulse treatment, both for him and for the Kuang family, there are great benefits. What Jiang Tian has done is indeed worth his doing. But he did not worship, but Jiang Tian raised his hand to stop him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "Wait a minute!"


    "Well! What questions does Jiang Xiaoyou have? " The old man in the golden robe frowned and asked.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and said with a smile: "although the problem of spiritual pulse has been basically solved, it seems that there are some changes in the depths of the earth from the description of the swallowing rat. For the sake of safety, I still need to observe for a period of time!"


    "Oh?" The old man in golden robe was worried, but he suddenly realized it!


    He suddenly realized that this was just Jiang Tian''s excuse. His purpose should be to continue to practice in the depth of the main pulse for a period of time, so that he could get the benefit of spiritual pulse.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Xiaoyou needless to say, I will not object! You''ve helped the Kuang family so much. You can''t reward the Kuang family too much. The spiritual power in your spiritual pulse is almost endless. If you want to practice here, you can do it yourself! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, some speechless, but he did not go to refute and explain what.


    It is reasonable for the other party to think so. In this case, let him be.


    As for the situation in the depth of the spiritual pulse, he is still weighing whether to tell the other party.


    After all, this situation is too strange, once said, it is likely to make the other party sleep and food.


    In his mind, Jiang Tian arched his hand and said with a smile, "thank you for your care. I''ve been in the spiritual pulse for more than a month, and I won''t stay too long. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Don''t worry about it." Jiang Tian bit the four words seriously, and at the same time, he cast a meaningful look at the other side, which made the old man''s eyes twitch and his face a little embarrassed.


    At the next moment, Jiang Tian swayed into the fire pit and returned to the previous stone platform.


    "Goblin mouse!"


    Jiang Tian didn''t hesitate. He called out the swallow Ling mouse with his right hand.


    "Continue to observe the situation below to see if there will be more changes?"


    "Squeak!"


    The excited light flashed through the small eyes of the swallowing mouse, which immediately turned into a silver white light and rushed to the ground without hesitation.


    Jiang Tian then sat cross legged and practiced in silence.


    After the control of swallowing spirit rats, the spiritual power of thunder fire power has become relatively stable, but its strength is not as considerable as in the spiritual power uprising.


    But for the Kuang family, it is quite rare.


    Boom, boom Crackling!


    After a blink of an eye, the depths of the spiritual pulse again gush out a fierce spiritual power, but it seems that some "people" are deliberately doing it.


    Jiang Tian smiles. He doesn''t have to think about it. It must be the swallow Ling rat.


    "It seems that the intelligence of this little thing is getting higher and higher. I even know how to activate the spirit pulse to help me practice!"


    Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and suppresses his thoughts.


    After the promotion, he did not carefully examine his own situation, do not look at it does not matter, under this look, soon found a surprise situation!


    "The dragon body is about to break through!" Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped and his heart was full of surprise.


    Before entering the xuanyue realm, the body of Ba long had already shown signs of breaking through, but the bottleneck was too stable to be broken easily.


    In fact, as he expected, the body of Ba long did not advance with the breakthrough of cultivation.


    But now, after his realm has been stabilized, he finds that the bottleneck of the body of Tyrannosaurus has been loosened again, and the breakthrough seems to be close at hand!


    "Good! As long as I try my best, I can break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop! "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his eyes flashed with excitement. He resolutely put aside the obsession, urged blood and spiritual power, and began to attack the bottleneck of the body of Ba long.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, Jiang Tian''s body trembled slightly, and the strong breath of blood suddenly rippled out, and the strong thunder and fire power rolled wildly in the spirit pulse, and swept up the spiritual power tide visible to the naked eye.


    However, he is also very clear that the bottleneck of the body of Ba long can not be easily broken. Otherwise, when he advanced to xuanyue realm, he would break through it at one time.


    But he didn''t worry too much. After all, he has broken through the barrier of xuanyue realm. Even if he can''t upgrade the body of dragon, his strength has also been greatly improved.


    However, this is just the idea of seeking the second place. Naturally, his real idea is better to break through as soon as possible. Only in this way can the physical strength and the improvement of cultivation be synchronized to eliminate any short board!


    "The body of Tyrannosaurus, give it to me!"


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and suddenly let out a low growl.


    Boom!


    With a burst of dazzling purple light flashed by, the surge of spiritual power rippling in the void suddenly stopped. After a moment, it began to roll back, and was led by the powerful spiritual power to rush into Jiang Tian.


    "Good come!"


    Jiang Tian had a big drink, his eyes were open and his eyebrows were shining!


    At the next moment, his hands whirled like a mirage, pinched out a series of mysterious secret formulas, and began to absorb the spiritual power from the inverted volume.Boom!


    With these spiritual powers, Jiang Tian''s body was shaking and his cultivation atmosphere was climbing again and again.


    But this kind of breath is not from the realm of his cultivation, but from the body of some invisible strong breath!


    At this moment, if someone is close to watch, it will be absolutely shocked!


    Jiang Tian''s breath is no less powerful than that of ordinary xuanyang. The most important thing is that it is just the pressure from the body. If all the blood and spiritual power are stimulated at the same time, the breath of Jiang Tian will be more shocking!


    Roar Boom!


    All of a sudden, the purple light filled with emptiness was turbulent. Under the control of Jiang Tian, a purple long dragon was suddenly formed, shaking its head and tail and glaring angrily, as if a real dragon were in the world!


    As soon as the purple dragon appeared, he did not hesitate to devour the thunder and fire spirit power. The unreal and unreal body gradually became solid.


    The scales on its body surface seem to be engraved with mysterious lines, which become thick and solid with the constant devouring of spiritual power.


    Gradually, its roar became more and more thick and deep!


    Looking at the purple dragon in front of him, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but twitch.


    This is not the result of his blood and spiritual power, not to mention the blood vision of the mysterious moon realm, but the strange vision of the dragon body near the bottleneck!


    Looking at the purple dragon in a short period of time, Jiang Tian''s heart pounded and his mind set off a storm.


    There is no doubt that this purple long dragon represents the body of his Tyrannosaurus Rex in a sense. Once it is completely solidified and absorbed enough thunder and fire power, Jiang Tian''s physical bottleneck will be broken!


    "Hiss! It seems to be a little bit worse! "


    Jiang Tian frowned, and suddenly found that the thunder and fire spirit power from below began to gradually become stable and no longer continuously enhanced. This time, without any hesitation, Jiang Tian immediately took a deep breath and let out a strong drink containing yuan force!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    "Goblin mouse!"


    Boom!


    The dull roar, with Jiang Tian''s voice, went straight to the bottom of the earth. Facing the thunder and fire, the spiritual power went against the current and swept into the deep place of the spiritual pulse.


    "Squeak!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, a shrill scream came from below.


    The essence of Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed!


    Almost at the same time, a dull explosion suddenly sounded, the whole spirit pulse trembled, and the spiritual power gushing from below was obviously improved again!


    Boom Boom!


    Sizzling, hissing Crackling Boom! Boom!


    Raging thunder and rolling red flame rushed up, as if volcanic eruption, unstoppable!


    "Come on! Ha ha ha


    Feeling this violent scene, Jiang Tian burst into laughter, which was full of unconstrained and unrestrained arrogance.


    At the same time, his hands once again produced a series of seal formula. After a burst of rapid rotation, the purple dragon, which had been slightly slowed down, roared again and began to devour crazily.


    Roar!


    This time, the long purple dragon''s two angry eyes were full of light, as if it contained endless majesty.


    The original breath that had been retained completely bloomed out, instantly filled the whole spiritual power channel, and then flowed out towards the top.


    Boom!


    The dull roar went straight to the top of the main vein, making the cave top which had been heavily bombarded once again dropped large pieces of gravel.


    It is said that it is gravel, but in fact, almost every piece is tens of feet in size. I''m afraid the smallest one is as big as Zhang Xu. The old man in the gold robe beside him suddenly changed his face and couldn''t stop puffing at the corners of his eyes!


    "Hiss! What is Jiang Tian doing? "


    The golden robed old man took a breath of cold air, and was worried that Jiang Tian might damage the spirit pulse.


    Although he has partially repaired the problem of spiritual pulse, it does not mean that Kuang family''s spiritual pulse will be given to him unconditionally.


    Yes, Kuang Tianwei promised that he could make use of the spiritual power of the spiritual pulse and practice in seclusion here, but this does not mean that he can be arbitrary.


    As soon as the old man in the golden robe sinks, a trace of anger flashes in his eyes, and he will burst out and yell.


    However, considering all kinds of situations, the anger was suppressed by force.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou! Although spiritual pulse and power are strong, their strength is not necessarily too high. If it is unnecessary, please don''t be so Toss


    He wanted to say "reckless and impulsive", but when he thought about it, Jiang Tian had to change his mouth temporarily in order to avoid offending him.


    But in fact, in terms of Jiang Tianzhi''s contribution to the Kuang family, the weight of his saying so is actually quite heavy.


    However, after the sound of the words, Jiang Tian did not respond.


    At this moment, he was immersed in the breakthrough of the body of Tyrannosaurus and had no time to be distracted.


    As for the anger of the old man in golden robe, Jiang Tian was naturally aware of it, but now he had no time to deal with him. As soon as he heard the voice, he did not hesitate to force it out of his mind.


    However, under the double bombardment of thunder fire power and Tyrannosaurus body, the cave top above the main vein has just been blasted to the ground by a large boulder, and even did not have a chance to fall into the spiritual power channel, so it was shaken into powder by the powerful pressure, and then dissipated into invisibility under the crazy volume of thunder and fire power!


    "Hiss!"


    The old man in the golden robe jerked at the corners of his eyes, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian has no response, he knows that he is in a hurry and useless, so he can only shake his head and sigh and retreat to one side.


    And in the depth of the spiritual pulse, with the thunder and fire power pouring out from below, Jiang Tian''s cultivation reached a certain level!


    "Not so much! Come again


    Jiang Tian suddenly drank, without hesitation, he started the blood vision!


    Boom!


    With a burst of violent roar, the void above was rocked, and a huge purple moon suddenly came into being!


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as xuanyue came out, it shook the four sides, and the whole spiritual pulse was turbulent again.


    This time, not only huge stones fell from the top of the cave above the main vein, but also the direction of the secondary veins and even the remaining veins in the rear were in great turbulence. The boulders rolled down one after another because they could not withstand the spiritual vibration.


    "That''s not true!"


    The old man in gold can no longer remain calm.


    In fact, he didn''t worry much about the main pulse. For one thing, there was a strong balance between thunder and fire power. These huge stones were impossible and had no chance to block the spiritual power channel.


    Secondly, Jiang Tian himself is in the deep of the spiritual pulse. No matter how confused and arrogant he is, he can not bury himself in the front.


    So he didn''t worry much about the main pulse.


    However, the situation of the secondary pulse is different from that of the remaining pulse. There is no such spiritual power channel in the main pulse. Once it is blocked by a large number of boulders, even if it will not be abandoned, it will bring considerable trouble.


    "Hum!"


    The old man in the gold robe could not help but snatch out the main vein. With a flash of gold, he clapped his hands together and smashed the fallen boulders in one fell swoop.


    Seeing that the situation in the secondary pulse was a little certain, he did not hesitate to steal to the other side of the vein, and he also broke a large boulder with both hands.Seeing a cloud of smoke and dust, he couldn''t help but spit out a breath of sultry, and let out the rolling pressure of xuanyang!


    Boom!


    In the secondary pulse and the remaining pulse, there were two spiritual power tides. However, the spiritual power frenzy was not caused by the change of the spiritual pulse itself, but was deliberately driven by the golden robed elder.


    The two spiritual power tides are connected with each other, causing countless gravel powder in the secondary and the remaining veins to turn into a dust giant python and rush toward the outlet of the spiritual pulse.


    Seeing that he was about to explode at the stone gate in front of him, the old man in golden robe gave a big drink and suddenly opened it.


    Boom Roar!


    The dust python, which was made of countless crushed stones, roared fiercely out of the stone gate and plundered nearly a hundred Zhang before it was dissipated over the forbidden area of Kuang family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss! What''s the situation? "


    "It''s the forbidden area!"


    Two figures in Kuang family''s Council hall suddenly stood up. One of them, a full-bodied lady in red, swept out without hesitation, and fell outside the hall, rolling up a wave of spiritual power!


    "No accident, will it?"


    The beautiful woman in red murmured, her eyes flashed with incomparable solemnity.


    There is no doubt that the direction is the Kuang family forbidden area, and this change really makes her feel uneasy.


    Once there is a problem with the forbidden area, the foundation of the Kuang family will be completely broken. It is very likely that they will be forced to leave Fenghe town and find another place to settle down.


    And if you want to find another place to sit on the spiritual pulse, the possibility is too slim.


    "What happened?"


    A white haired and rickety figure followed, staggering out, walking obviously a little unstable, it was the former owner Kuang Tianwei.


    As the time passed by, his figure was obviously emaciated, and even his spirit seemed to be a little weak.


    There is no other reason, just because he was hurt too much at the beginning, even if he saved his life, but he could not change the end of his declining life.


    The beautiful woman in red is the current owner Kuang Yujiao. Just now, they were discussing the succession ceremony of the master in the main hall. They were all very upset when they heard the change in the direction of the forbidden area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    However, after a moment''s observation, they suddenly found that the changes on the other side of the forbidden area seemed to have calmed down again.


    "Hoo!" Kuang Yu Jiao''s heart is loose, spit out a long sullen.


    "Don''t worry about the old master. There must be nothing wrong with the elder Taishang


    Kuang Yujiao nods heavily. It seems that she is comforting Kuang Tianwei, but actually she is not comforting herself.


    Kuang Tianwei raised his neck with some difficulty, and his old face was covered with layers of wrinkles.


    Although his real age is only about 40 or 50 years old, he seems to be even older than a hundred year old man with no accomplishments.


    "Kuang family has been in a lot of trouble recently. At this time, don''t let anything go wrong."


    Kuang Tianwei shook his head and sighed in silence.


    One month ago, the disaster almost brought the Kuang family to the brink of complete destruction. Now it''s hard to keep the foundation, but it really can''t stand more setbacks.


    What''s more, the place where the change occurred is still the spiritual forbidden area of Kuang family, which is the core.


    Boom!


    Kuang Yujiao rose from her feet and stood in the void. She saw the smoke and dust over there, and her spiritual power whirled, as if she had set off a sandstorm.


    However, she knew that there were mountains and forests all over the area, and Fenghe town was originally opened up in a relatively flat mountain forest, and there could be no sandstorm at all.


    In this case, only some kind of accident happened in the forbidden area.


    But as the smoke gradually dispersed, everything seemed to be calming down again.


    Kuang Yujiao watched for a moment, and gradually suppressed her worries. Her figure fell back to Kuang Tianwei.


    "If the old master is not at ease, Yujiao will go and have a look at it." Kuang Yujiao said solemnly.


    "No need!" Kuang Tianwei waved his hand and said nothing more.


    However, Kuang Yujiao understood that it was unnecessary for her to go to the town with the elder on the throne.


    If the change really happened, even if the supreme elder couldn''t stop it, she couldn''t help either.


    "Jiang Tian is a man of extraordinary talent. I think he should be a man of great fortune. He should not be too surprised."


    Kuang Tianwei slightly tired eyes flashed a deep light, said silently.


    When Kuang Yujiao heard the speech, she was shocked and looked at Kuang Tianwei in surprise.


    She knows that the Kuang family leader seldom gives such comments to others.


    Although she also knows that Jiang Tian''s talent is amazing and her combat power is super strong, she has not yet risen to the level of "atmospheric transportation". Hearing Kuang Tianwei say this, she can''t help feeling a little shocked!


    Rumble Boom!


    At this time, the ground under her feet trembled slightly. Then, a stronger tremor spread from the forbidden area, which made Kuang Yujiao''s face slightly changed!


    At the next moment, she did not hesitate to shake her figure. She helped Kuang Tianwei, who was about to fall down. However, she was also slightly shaking herself and was shocked.


    Two people look at each other, is the corner of the eye crazy jump, show the color of shock all over the face!


    "The old master will go back to the hall and have a rest. Yujiao will go and have a look."


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through her mind, and Kuang Yujiao could no longer keep calm. She took Kuang Tianwei into the hall, and then turned into a red light and ran away in the direction of the forbidden area.


    Although she knew that she could not help or change the situation, the forbidden area was the foundation of the Kuang family, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    She has just taken over as the head of the family, and even the inauguration ceremony has not been held. If there is a problem in the forbidden area at this time, it would be a great disaster for the Kuang family!


    The dazzling red light broke through the sky, and a moment later it swept over the forbidden area of Kuang family.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Kuang Yujiao even did not have time to stop breathing, so she was forced to stop in the air, looking at the amazing scene of the ground shaking below, and her eyes leaped wildly and was shocked!


    Under the double confinement of the stone hall and the array of Dharma, the thunder fire spiritual power which has been stable for countless years has appeared signs of leakage at this time!


    "This What happened? " Kuang Yujiao''s eyes jumped wildly and her face became very ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the thunder fire spirit pulse.


    After suppressing the abnormality of the next pulse and the remaining pulse, the gold robed elder returned to the main pulse without hesitation.


    At this moment, the spiritual power gushing out of the fire pit is not as violent as it was at the beginning. There are signs that it reverberates slightly, but on the whole, the strength is still amazing.


    And in the middle of the mine fire, from time to time, mixed with dazzling purple aura, soared into the sky, and scattered a surprising pressure!


    "Hiss! This breath... "


    The old man with golden robe frowned and noticed something strange.


    The breath looked like blood and spiritual power, but it was different, giving him an extremely mysterious feeling.


    After pondering for a moment, he could not help but shrink from the corner of his eyes!"Jiang Tian What kind of blood is it? How can you send out such a strange smell


    The old man in the golden robe took a cool breath, and a huge wave rolled in his mind.


    If the situation permits, he even wants to go down and witness Jiang Tian''s situation with his own eyes, but the sudden surge of spiritual power dispels his idea.


    Even though he had the powerful cultivation of xuanyang state, he could not resist the violent energy in the channel of spiritual pulse, so he had to stay in place and wait.


    "No! If you go on like this all the time, you can''t keep the spirit pulse from going wrong! "


    The old man in gold suddenly woke up and knew that this was not the way.


    After all, he has no idea how long Jiang Tian will stay in it, whether it will cause more amazing changes. If he is unprepared, he may be caught off guard.


    With a flash of thought in his mind, the old man in the golden robe suddenly took out a flaming token of gold and silver. His blood and spiritual power infused it without hesitation, and waved the token the size of a palm!


    Buzz!


    With a strange buzz, the flame token burst into a dazzling aura of gold and silver, and instantly fell into the surrounding stone wall and the ground under his feet.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, outside the original forbidden light screen, a gold and silver two-layer aura was instantly transformed to protect the whole main vein layer by layer.


    After that, the old man in the golden robe was relieved a little, and raised his hand and pressed his eyelids.


    "I hope the Kuang family''s choice this time That''s right


    The old man in the golden robe frowned and sighed with great solemnity.


    Kuang Jiaben wanted to ask Jiang Tian to repair the spiritual pulse and solve the eternal malpractice of the spiritual pulse, but he never thought that such a change would be caused.


    At this moment, his only hope is to send Jiang Tian away as soon as possible.


    Although the other party has repaired the problem of the spiritual pulse to some extent, but if he changes hands and destroys the spiritual pulse, the Kuang family will lose his blood!


    ¡­¡­


    But in the depth of the spiritual pulse, Jiang Tian naturally did not know what happened outside.


    At this moment, he is concentrating all his mind and guiding his spirit power to impact the body of Ba long.


    At this time, he could not tolerate any distraction! "Soon! It''s just a little short of breaking through! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Jiang Tian madly urges his blood and spiritual power to launch a crazy impact.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Although the momentum of each impact is very fierce, but often at the last moment, it is suppressed by an invisible huge force.


    There is no other reason, and it is not Jiang Tian''s lack of determination. This is actually the problem of the body of Ba long.


    Perhaps this is not a problem, but the characteristics of the body itself!


    In addition to giving Jiang tianqiang a big body, it also made it very difficult to advance.


    At this moment, even if Jiang Tian himself is leading the spiritual power to impact the bottleneck, he will inevitably be suppressed by the body of Ba long!


    This is the hegemonic part of the tyrannosaurus body!


    When the impact of his spiritual power may cause some kind of damage to himself, the body of Tyrannosaurus begins to defend and suppress itself.


    I have to say, this makes Jiang Tian a little speechless and even annoyed!


    In fact, he wanted to curse, but in fact, he had no choice but to do his best to eliminate the malpractice.


    At this moment, he seems to be fighting with himself, as if his left hand is against his right hand. His strength should not be divided into different levels. It is not easy for one of them to get the upper hand?


    If Jiang Tian wants to break through the barrier of Ba Long''s body in normal training environment, it is too difficult, even impossible.


    But in the environment of thunder and fire, he had a great help. He could help himself with the powerful spiritual power here.


    Although this is still unable to overwhelm the body''s self-defense characteristics, but it has been a great help to him!


    Boom!


    With the continuous operation of blood and spiritual power, Jiang Tian gradually felt tired.


    At ordinary times, he would not feel this way with his total spiritual power, but now he is competing with himself and fighting against the strong suppression of the body of Tyrannosaurus, so he soon feels tired.


    "Hiss! No, it will only fail if it goes on like this! "


    Jiang Tian suddenly wakes up, his mind is shaking, and his heart is full of deep vigilance!


    He had a feeling that if he could not break through the bottleneck, it would be more difficult to advance next time!


    "What a shame! If success or failure is at one stroke, I don''t believe it. I can''t break this bottleneck! "


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank furiously. Suddenly, a bloody light flashed through his eyes!


    Boom!


    the next moment as like as two peas of the moon, the void is a strange sight. Around the original purple purple moon, there are nine rounds of purple moon.


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power almost burst the spiritual power channel more than ten feet in size.


    There was no place to vent the fierce pressure, so he had to rush up the spiritual channel.


    "How could it be?"


    The old man''s face changed greatly and he was completely shocked!


    He really did not expect that after only a moment, Jiang Tian would make such a terrible move.


    If he had not been able to get down to the depth of the spiritual pulse, he would have been unable to help but take out Jiang Tian and beat him hard!


    At this moment, he could not help congratulating himself for his quick reaction. He first opened the two layers of defense prohibition. Otherwise, the impact of this spiritual power alone would be enough to make the spirit pulse nearly disintegrated.


    However, the next moment, his face changed again, just rose a trace of happiness is gone!


    "Hiss!"


    The old man in golden robe was shocked to find that before the power of thunder and fire gushing from the depths of the spiritual pulse could not disperse, it was shaken and scattered by a more terrifying purple Aura!


    Then, the aura bombarded the gold and silver two color forbidden light curtain, making it violent turbulence, and in a flash, there were dazzling white cracks!


    "Damn it!"


    The golden robed old man could no longer suppress his inner rage, and he could not help shouting abuse.


    At this moment, he did not dare to hesitate or have any more scruples. He shook his hands, and without hesitation, he roared towards the rising purple light.


    He has no doubt that if it is allowed to attack wantonly, the defense prohibition will collapse soon.


    Boom! Boom!


    The old man in the golden robe clapped wildly with both hands and drank furiously. He felt a little strange.


    I''m afraid he never expected that one day he would be so violent in the heart of the spiritual pulse.


    With a few violent roars, the purple aura was finally suppressed.


    Under the powerful attack of the golden robed elder xuanyang, the power of purple aura was greatly reduced, but even so, it did not disappear completely.


    "Hiss! What the hell is this boy up to? "


    The old man in golden robe was shocked, some of whom could not understand what Jiang Tian had done.


    He has already broken through the bottleneck and advanced to the level of xuanyue realm. How could he make such a big move after a few days?


    Is Does he want to break through again after the breakthrough and forcibly promote the realm of cultivation?


    "Hiss! The height of arrogance, daydreamingThe old man in the golden robe puffed at the corners of his eyes and yelled angrily.


    This kind of situation does not need to think, it is impossible to exist at all!


    Unless there is a special chance against the weather, the advanced level of the warrior is always improved step by step. It is almost impossible to break several orders in a short time.


    First, the reserve of spiritual power can not meet that requirement; secondly, the physical strength can not adapt to this drastic change. I am afraid that before the advanced level is successful, it has already suffered strong repercussions, and even the foundation has been damaged.


    In his opinion, Jiang Tian''s doing this is just wishful thinking!


    But in fact, he didn''t know what was going on in front of him, let alone what Jiang Tian was doing.


    At this moment, Jiang Tian has completely put aside everything, no longer have any scruples.


    He had no time to think about where this place was, whether it was the forbidden area of Kuang family or what special place it was. He had only one idea in his mind, that is, to break through the bottleneck and let the body of Malong advance smoothly!


    "Fast, only one last step away!"


    Jiang Tianli drinks loudly, and his blood and spiritual power has already reached the limit state.


    "Tyrannosaurus body, break it for me!"


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    With a burst of earth shaking terror roar, the purple long dragon hovering in the spiritual power channel finally becomes extremely solid!


    At the same time, a terrible pressure burst into full bloom, which pushed the spiritual power channel to huge cracks!


    Click, click, click Boom!


    With a burst of heart palpitating rock burst sound, purple long dragon angry eyes in the essence, the whole body breath suddenly rose!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Five layers of the body of the tyrannosaurus! It''s done


    Jiang Tian laughs wildly. He vomits his depression for a few days. He is full of lofty sentiments!


    The next moment, he did not dare to hesitate, his arms trembled and his blood vision was folded.


    At the same time, the essence of the purple dragon roared, burst into a terrible pressure, and then rushed to him.


    If someone else saw this scene, I''m afraid he would be worried about Jiang Tian and even thought he would die. But Jiang Tian was excited and refused to do anything to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    The purple dragon, like a substance, swept in front of him. Suddenly, the whole body trembled, as if countless dazzling purple lights had fallen, and instantly melted into the ginger celestial body.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the terrible sound suddenly came out, and a strong and powerful pressure suddenly rose to the sky, and directly bombarded the main vein of gold and silver two color light curtain!


    "Not good!"


    The old man in the golden robe was convulsed from the corner of his eyes, and his face changed suddenly. After a moment''s hesitation, he tried his best again, but it was too late.


    Click, click Boom!


    With a burst of metal cracking like abnormal sound, the aura of gold and silver aura suddenly collapsed, turned into a torrent of spiritual power and scattered in disorder.


    For a moment, there was a violent spiritual storm in the main pulse!


    "Damn it how absurd! What a shame


    The old man in the golden robe swore and his face was livid to the extreme.


    However, in order to protect the spiritual pulse, he could not get out of the way. He still had to do his best to suppress the spiritual storm, which was in a mess for a moment.


    At the same time, there was a hearty laugh from the depths of the spiritual pulse. It seemed that Jiang Tian was in a good mood!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Happy, happy! Ha ha ha


    "You How can you still laugh? " Hearing Jiang Tian''s laughter, the old man in golden robe almost had an impulse to cry. He couldn''t stop puffing at the corners of his eyes, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Tian laughs for a moment, but he doesn''t rush to show off anything. Instead, he still stays in the depth of the spiritual pulse.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Elder Taishang, don''t be impatient. The lower realm has been completed, and the practice will be over soon! "


    Hearing this, the elder''s face became stiff and his anger increased.


    "No day? You How many more days do you want to stay? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Tian laughs and ignores each other.


    He knew that when he made such a big noise, he would only be scolded with a cold face when he went out. He was not so stupid.


    No matter how it is, this is also the forbidden area of Kuang family. He borrowed other people''s precious land to cultivate, but he still had to give each other some face.


    After depressing the ecstasy in his heart, Jiang Tian shook his arm and rolled up his sleeve to observe the changes of his arm.


    On the surface, his body seems to have changed little, as before.


    But in fact, he knew that the strength of the body was not what it used to be!


    I saw him a little force, a layer of purple light flashed over the surface of his arm, as if there was a layer of mysterious purple lines.


    At the same time, he felt as if there was a huge force in his arm. Even if he didn''t use spiritual power, he could crush the top martial artist in xuanyue realm with one blow!


    Before Yuexu, although he could easily kill the top strongmen in xuanyue state, he had to use spiritual power and some powerful means.


    But now, almost by his physical strength, he can forcibly wipe out the top martial artists in xuanyue realm. By contrast, the change is huge!


    If you add his current cultivation of xuanyue realm, you will not have to worry about ordinary xuanyang martial arts!


    "Good, good! Ha ha ha


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts were rolling and restless, and his heart was very bright.


    Before Yue Xu was in the stronghold of the black moon Kingdom, he was suppressed by the Deacon Che, a powerful man in xuanyang. However, he still remembered the scene.


    At that time, even though Peng Yue and Tai Xuan were restrained, he still tried his best to fight back the other side, but he was unable to kill him completely.


    The scene at that time is still impressive.


    However, from now on, if you encounter another one of those levels, he will be able to compete with him alone!


    Feeling the amazing change of physical strength, Jiang Tian breathed deeply and felt a burst of ecstasy.


    The next moment, he concentrated again, and his blood and spiritual power poured into his arms.


    An amazing scene appeared!


    Without waiting for him to release his hand or force, the empty space around his arm will produce a tremor wave visible to the naked eye, as if he could not bear his huge pressure!


    "Hiss! I didn''t expect that the five layers of the xuanyue realm and the overlong body cooperated with each other, and they were so powerful


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes were bright.


    At this moment, he even had the impulse to raise his hand and bombard the opposite stone wall to see how power was.


    But he finally resisted. If he did, he would undoubtedly be more angry with the elder.


    Moreover, without absolute certainty, he was not sure whether the two fists would make the spirit pulse useless.


    "Forget it, there will be plenty of mobile phones out there. You don''t have to rush for a while." Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, suppressing the impulse in his heart.


    "Goblin, you can come back!"


    At the next moment, he summoned the soul swallowing mouse, but after a blink of an eye, he picked his eyebrows, shook his head and laughed.


    The little thing was eating happily below, and didn''t want to come up for a moment!"Well! The opportunity is really rare. Let it continue to enjoy this spiritual feast


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and gives up his plan to summon him.


    A flash of light in my mind reminds me of a thing!


    ¡­¡­


    But in the forbidden area, Kuang Yujiao''s eyes are left with a deep shock, and her face is appalled!


    "Lingmai really Is there nothing wrong? "


    She murmured to herself, and a heart almost rose to her throat.


    Such a big move, if there is no problem with the spirit pulse, she can''t believe it.


    However, neither Jiang Tian nor the elder Taishang has been able to get out of the spiritual pulse. It seems that things may not be as complicated as she imagined.


    At this time, the changes of the spirit pulse have completely subsided. It seems that all kinds of changes have passed.


    Kuang Yujiao wanted to knock on the door of the forbidden area and ask about it. But after a moment''s meditation, she shook her head and sighed, and forced her mind out.


    After all, she has not yet officially accepted the ceremony of taking over. At this time, she rashly alerted the supreme elder, and was not in a good mood.


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, she shook her head and sighed, and quickly returned to flee, plundering toward the conference hall.


    Within the spirit pulse, the elder of the golden robe was also greatly relieved.


    Although his heart was still full of anger, and he wanted to take out Jiang Tian for a meal to calm down, he still gave up this ridiculous idea after he calmed down.


    If we really want to do that, will Kuang family become a family with no credibility?


    Seeing that Jiang Tian didn''t want to leave immediately, he was helpless.


    However, looking at the debris all over the place, he knew that he would be busy for a while.


    "Alas The gold robed old man shook his head and sighed, and began to clean up the mess on the ground.


    A moment later, he suddenly remembered something. He took out the flame token and looked intently. His face changed!


    "Unexpectedly It''s broken


    The old man in the golden robe murmured to himself, and the corners of his eyes twitched. This token, unexpectedly, broke apart with the collapse of the two defense prohibitions!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    "It seems that the defense array will be rearranged again This time, we must try our best to reinforce it! No, two floors are obviously not enough. I''m afraid it will take at least three more floors. "


    The old man in golden robe said to himself with a jump of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the spiritual pulse, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and a trace of excitement passed in his eyes.


    He suddenly thought of a thing that the fire spirit Saint had said. He shook his right hand and took out a fist sized black chert and looked at it attentively.


    Although the crystal is small, it is very heavy. It weighs more than 200 Jin, almost equal to the weight of two warriors.


    Although this weight is not particularly adverse, but for this small crystal, it is really not simple.


    "Xin Jin Xuan tie!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and murmured to himself, but he fell into thinking.


    Last time, he asked the fire spirit holy master to refine the crystal stone, but the reply he got was quite disappointing.


    According to the fire spirit saint, it''s not easy to refine it with his own spiritual power. If he really wants to refine it, he needs the blood essence of level 6 or even level 7 monsters!


    After being rebuffed by Jiang Tian, the other party said that he could not use the essence of the demon beast. If he wanted to be the next, he could use precious materials such as chrysolite, chopped spirit grass and Lei Wangjing to assist refining.


    But these materials, Jiang Tian only heard vaguely about the first two, as for what Lei Wang Jing, he has never heard of, after some weighing, decisively dismissed the idea.


    Not to mention that at that time, when zongmen Huiwu was just over, he was eager to enter the Hanling cave and shut down. He had no time to go outside to search for those things. Even if he had a little leisure afterwards, he did not think about the materials mentioned by the other party.


    Although the fire spirit Saint said solemnly at that time, he always felt that the other side seemed to be seeking something. It was likely that he had some private thoughts by taking advantage of the opportunity to refine the crystal stone.


    Thinking of each other''s mysterious situation and all kinds of shocking powerful means, he resolutely dismissed the idea.


    But now, after his breakthrough in both cultivation and physical body, he has leisure to ponder over the strangeness of this crystal stone!


    Jiang Tian took the crystal stone and looked over and over for a long time. He could not help nodding his head slowly, showing a funny smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid the fire spirit Saint would not have thought that in such a short period of time, I found a thunder fire spirit pulse with not weak spiritual strength?"


    He nodded triumphantly, and with a flash of his right hand, he wanted to activate the storage ring and summon the sacred fire spirit.


    But when the spirit power just arrived at the fingertip and had not yet poured into it, he suddenly shrunk his eyes and flashed a strange color in his eyes!


    "I don''t know if you can..."


    Jiang Tian had a bold idea in his mind. After a brief balance, he immediately gave up the idea of asking for help from the fire spirit saint. Instead, he held Xinjin xuantie in his palm and pondered thoughtfully.


    "Just try it!"


    Jiang Tian soon made up his mind and nodded and laughed. His blood and spiritual power slowly poured into his arms and poured into the crystal stone.


    But after only a moment, he found that the stone could not absorb his spiritual power. Almost every time he tried, he would be shaken open, like a Buddha''s hand.


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Tian''s brow was tight and he could not help feeling depressed.


    He wanted to use the environment here to try to refine Xinjin dark iron, but he didn''t expect that it was not so easy to refine.


    However, he was not so easy to give up. He still tried several times, but almost all of them ended in disappointment.


    After a lot of trouble, he could not help but start to give up the idea.


    "I can''t, I can only let the fire spirit holy master refine it!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself.


    And at this time, he suddenly jumped out of the corner of his eyes, flashing a strange light between his eyebrows!


    "Why? This crystal stone... "


    Jiang Tian looks down and suddenly sends out the crystal stone which is hard to invade, and suddenly there is some strange change!


    "Do you mean Is it related to the power of thunder and fire here? "


    Jiang Tian quickly guessed a certain possibility, and was greatly excited.


    At the next moment, he slowly lifted the crystal stone, and at the same time, his hands turned around, and he began to summon the thunder fire spirit power.


    But when all these spiritual powers gathered on the iron, the crystal changed again, and it was more obvious than before!


    On the surface of this crystal, the whole crystal light twinkles, as if beginning to absorb the thunder attribute spirit power everywhere in the void.


    However, the fire spirit power is still blocked by it and cannot penetrate into it for a time.


    A burst of thoughts surged in his mind. Jiang Tian understood that this crystal was sensitive to Lei Lingli power, and after repeated shocks, it was obviously restrained.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Tian nodded heavily and was surprised for a moment."Hum! The holy master of fire spirit is right indeed. Xinjin xuantie can''t withstand the repeated impact of Lei Lingli power, but... "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles, a shrewd twinkle in his eyes.


    Now, he doesn''t need to turn to the fire spirit Saint any more, and he can do it himself!


    After meditating for a while, Jiang Tian suppressed his thoughts, moved the crystal forward, held it with spiritual power, and then turned his palms like a mirage, and began to arouse the thunder fire power.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of his concentration and seclusion, a black flying boat broke through the air to escape from the stronghold of the black moon Kingdom thousands of miles away, and came to the former stronghold of the state of black moon at an amazing speed.


    On the front deck of the boat stood several black robed warriors with strong breath. Among them, the middle-aged man with the strongest cultivation was the first. Unconsciously, the momentum sent out made several black robed warriors who were in xuanyang realm behind him. Subconsciously, they did not dare to get too close.


    "Ha ha ha ha! At the beginning, I suggested with the whole hall leader that we should take advantage of this special position to take root and develop together, but I didn''t want to be rebuffed by his harsh words. I didn''t expect Hum


    The black robe looks like he is in his forties. Half of his brows are filled with hate and hatred, and a happy light flashed through his pupils.


    After hearing this, several xuanyang Jing''s subordinates immediately nodded, showing the same excited color.


    "Hum! They are all named Quan. They have no eyes and are too conceited. If he could know the present wealth and strength of Lord min, he would be upset to vomit blood for his original decision? "


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you don''t have that kind of chance any more!"


    "Hum, it''s not all self-made. If we cooperated with Lord min earlier, how could it fall into the situation today?"


    "Yes! All of them are self seeking, and such people are not worthy of death! " Several black robed warriors nodded in succession, saying that they looked very different in age. Some seemed to be in their 30s and 40s, while others were already old men with pale hair, but all of them had the strength of xuanyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    No matter where they are placed, warriors like them are strong on the side, but they are all willing to join the command of Lord min in front of them.


    There is no other reason, only because the Min Lord''s strength is stable and strong, and in front of the palace master of Shengming palace, his stronghold is also a great red man!


    Such people, even if their strength is not much better than them, they also dare not offend.


    When he heard the flattering voices of his men, Lord min could not help laughing!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Although you are right, I really want to thank the whole hall master for his achievements and status today! "


    "Well?"


    "This..."


    Several of his men''s faces froze and looked at each other. No one dared to respond rashly.


    Although some people guessed what he was saying, they were careful to keep silent in order to prevent flattery from hitting the horse''s leg.


    The atmosphere on the boat deck gradually became a little dull.


    "Is it strange? Hum Lord min noticed the reaction of the crowd and shook his head and sneered.


    "If he really promised to cooperate with me, even if I had more wealth and more resources, I would not have to divide him into several percent? In this way, my fortune will be reduced by at least half. Do you think I should thank him for his decision? "


    When they heard this, they all nodded more than once.


    "Lord min is right!"


    "Hum! At the beginning, the surname Quan was just a lion who opened his mouth and knocked on the Lord. I can''t bear it if I were to do it! "


    "Now, I don''t even have a chance to regret it."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    People shook their heads and laughed wildly, which made the Lord min in front of him exuberant.


    When he was rejected by the whole hall leader, he became angry and led several capable men to escape for thousands of miles and occupy a valley. After several years of painstaking management, he not only greatly increased his accomplishments, but also made his family extremely rich.


    In addition, he had close contact with Shengming palace and often paid some sacrifices. He was even willing to be a pawn and a pioneer. He did a lot of evil things for this force, which was appreciated by the palace master of Shengming palace.


    In a flash of years, his position in front of the master of the Holy Ghost palace and other high-ranking officials has risen, and his waist has become more and more rigid, and he is no longer satisfied with a corner of peace.


    Just half a month ago, he accidentally got the stronghold under the control of the whole hall master, which caused a sudden change. Moreover, the loss of the stronghold was extremely heavy, and it was unsustainable.


    This makes him cry happily in secret at the same time, also can''t help to wake up a thought that has been deep in the heart for a long time!


    The defeat of the whole hall leader undoubtedly gave him a great opportunity. As long as he quickly replaced him and took control of the territory thousands of miles away next week, his sphere of influence could be more than doubled!


    Such a temptation is really irresistible to him.


    So after getting the news, he immediately got a few of his best men and drove a boat to catch up.


    "Lord, how far is that stronghold?" One of his men glanced ahead and asked.


    "Soon, in the forest ahead!"


    Lord min nodded lightly, but his eyes twinkled with a faint worry.


    Now, he only hopes that he is not too late to take over the stronghold.


    However, even if there is any person or power ahead of others, he will not give up easily. For the sake of this "fat meat" which is about to arrive, he has to compete with the other party.


    Boom!


    The boat broke through the sky and galloped the people into a complex mountain forest.


    "Here it is!"


    Seeing the familiar mountains and terrain, Lord min nodded and laughed. Looking at the empty situation ahead, he could not help but dispel his worries.


    There is no sign of a warrior here. It seems that he is not too late.


    However, when he came to the top of the stronghold in a boat, his face was stiff and his eyes became very gloomy!


    "That''s not true!" Lord min grinned his teeth and drank furiously. His face was very gloomy.


    In his memory, the stronghold originally had about ten halls. With the painstaking management of the whole hall master, the scale of the stronghold should have increased.


    But now, what he saw was only a piece of debris, not even a slightly decent palace!


    "Hiss! Is it so destructive? "


    "Quan What kind of adversary is it? "


    "No! Although surname Quan''s strength is not comparable to that of our Lord, it''s not much worse. In addition, there must be some helpers around. It''s said that you can''t fall into such a situation! "


    "Hum! Originally, I didn''t quite believe that the surname Quan had already fallen, but as I saw it, I no longer doubted it! "


    "Yes! As long as he has the strength of self-protection, he can never see his hard-working stronghold destroyed like this! "


    Looking at the scene of the defeat, several black robed warriors looked at each other, depressed."Damn it! Such a large stronghold has been destroyed in one fell swoop. What a loser


    Lord min was obviously in a worse mood than they were, and his face was very blue.


    He wanted to be able to sit and enjoy himself and take over the property left by the fall of the whole hall master. Unexpectedly, all the halls here were destroyed.


    In this way, his wishful thinking naturally fell into the air.


    And if you clean up the ruins and rebuild a stronghold here, he really doesn''t have that kind of mind.


    We should know that since the fall of the state of heiyue, the Xuansheng organizations within its territory have only been engaged in plundering and swallowing activities, but they have not paid much attention to these crucial so-called "construction".


    Besides, he came here to pick up ready-made peaches, not to clean up the mess and restore the prosperity of the stronghold.


    With this energy, he might as well find another place to settle down.


    "Damn it! Let me go for nothing


    Looking at the empty ruins of the building below, the Lord min scolded more than once, and his whole body was killing.


    "Lord, I don''t know if I have a word to say?" Said an old man in a black robe with pale hair, arched his hand carefully.


    "Say it


    Lord min snorted coldly, and said without looking back.


    "Although this stronghold has been completely destroyed, all the forces around us should still be there. Our trip is not in vain."


    "Oh? You mean... " Lord min was stunned when he heard the speech and turned to look at the old man. A thoughtful look of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    The old man chuckled triumphantly and arched his hand: "this stronghold has been destroyed, and the surname Quan has also fallen. Now, as long as we act decisively, we can bring the surrounding forces into our control."


    "Well said!" Lord min''s eyes flashed and he pondered for a moment, and then he gradually showed some joy!


    The other several men looked at the situation and immediately nodded, even said it was.


    "Ha ha, elder Shan, I have a good opinion!" "Lord, you are wise."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    "Now that the stronghold has been destroyed, the surrounding forces must have been in a panic. But in order to maintain their" livelihood ", they are afraid that they can''t wait to find a replacement. At this time, as long as we come forward, everything will be natural."


    "What are you hesitating about, Lord?"


    "Lord, give orders."


    All of them bowed their hands in unison, and their depression was swept away.


    Lord min spits out his sullen breath and nods slowly.


    "This place is located in the border area between the black moon and canglan state. It''s just for min to have a big show. This" great gift "left by the hall leader will be accepted by min


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    All of them laughed wildly with Lord min. in a twinkling of an eye, the boat turned around and ran away toward the border.


    "Lord, this is a border map recently obtained by his subordinates. Although it does not cover the whole picture of the border, it just contains the situation in this area, which can be used for reference."


    The gray haired old man took out a remnant picture from his sleeve and handed it to Lord min.


    "Ha ha, elder Shan has a heart!" Lord min was very happy, so he took over and looked at it.


    "By the way, elder Shan, the stronghold here has been destroyed. If we really take over this area, where should we settle down?" Lord min glanced at the map at will, and suddenly raised his eyebrows and said.


    Elder Shan seemed to have expected it, nodded and laughed, and said without hesitation: "this is very simple! After we take over the town along the border, we can settle down anywhere we like. "


    "Oh?" Lord min''s eyes flashed and he nodded slowly.


    "Of course, ordinary places certainly don''t deserve the status of Lord! If we really can''t find a suitable one, let the forces in the towns we take over pay for the construction of a stronghold. Of course, the Lord should personally point out the specific location. "


    "Ha ha! Elder Shan is really careful. It seems that you are not only visiting the scenery, but also imagining everything for our Lord''s great events


    Lord min nodded to him with a smile. At the same time, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes swept other people''s hands, which made them look embarrassed.


    After a burst of look at each other, they immediately look solemn, decisive attitude!


    "Lord, don''t worry. If those people don''t know each other, I will teach them a lesson!"


    "Yes! If they dare to show any disrespect to the Lord, they will definitely suffer a lot from them! "


    "With us here, Lord, don''t worry about it."


    Seeing all the people''s loyalty, Lord min was very happy. However, by contrast, the gray haired elder Shan was more suitable for him. He could share many thoughts for him and save him a lot of thoughts.


    "You are also very good, but I have to say that you should consult elder Shan more often." Lord min nodded and laughed and said with great significance.


    "That''s nature!"


    "Your Lord is right!"


    Although they were not convinced, they did not dare to show any disrespect and neglect in front of the Lord. They immediately bowed their hands and laughed and nodded.


    "Lord, from the map, this town is closest to us!" Elder Shan respectfully pointed to the map in Lord min''s hand, but his heart was full of ecstasy.


    It will be good for his future to be so sure of the Lord!


    If he is too far away, he may be left to be in charge of this expansion.


    He couldn''t help being more proud of it.


    "Oh?" Lord min looked at the map and saw a bright light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Kuang''s forbidden area is deep in thunder and fire.


    Although under the constant bombardment of the thunder power, the Xinjin dark iron had already undergone obvious changes, but it still persisted for seven days and was completely refined.


    However, this time is still ahead of Jiang Tian''s expectation, which makes him very surprised.


    At this moment, the original fist size black spar has become a pool of extremely viscous black liquid after absorbing a lot of lightning power.


    And on the surface of the floating void liquid, there are countless gold and silver two-color thunder light twisted and burst, sounded the intensive harsh crackling sound! At the same time, the surface of the black liquor also fluctuated with the explosion of thunder and lightning, producing ripples visible to the naked eye, as if countless raindrops had hit a small water surface, but the layers of ripples interfered with each other. Moreover, because the black liquor was too viscous, the diffusion speed was extremely slow.


    However, looking at the magic scene in front of him, Jiang Tian frowned slightly!


    According to some ancient books, Xinjin xuantie and xuangeng stone are both rare materials for refining utensils. Although they are relatively soft and hard in nature, if they are integrated into magic weapons, their power will be greatly improved.


    Some treasures can upgrade a level directly by fusing one of them. If the two materials are combined at the same time, the level upgrade will be even more amazing!Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he hesitated when he saw that his eyes were almost turned into a huge "black cake" covered with bright threads of lightning.


    "Xinjin dark iron is refined so easily under the impact of thunder and lightning. Can you really increase the power of magic weapons?"


    Jiang Tian murmured to himself, frowned and pondered.


    But when he thought about it, he remembered the scene of refining Xuanliang stone. After absorbing the material of xuangeng stone, chixue sword pulp really became more sharp.


    Just that kind of sharp, with his ideal level is still not small gap.


    It is for this reason that he doubts whether Xinjin xuantie, which is contrary to the nature of Xuanliang stone, can really enhance the magic power as mentioned in ancient books?


    However, because of his experience in refining xuangeng stone at the beginning, after careful weighing, these concerns were soon put aside by him.


    After all, the pith of chixue sword is also an unusual thing. Since its formation, it has absorbed several kinds of strange materials to enhance its power step by step.


    Therefore, even if Xinjin xuantie could not achieve the legendary effect, he was not very worried.


    After he made up his mind, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated. He turned his right hand and called out the pith of the red snow sword. After infusing spiritual power, he urged him to fall toward the "black cake" in front of him.


    Sizzling Crackling!


    As soon as the red snow sword pith is approaching, the thunder and lightning on the black cake will shoot first and launch an instinctive attack on the red and white sword body.


    Innumerable thin arcs are ejected from the sword, and they are rushing to bombard the surface of the sword. The power of the moment can not be underestimated!


    Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and flashed a strange color in his eyes.


    Compared with the last time when xuangeng stone was integrated, the absorption of Xinjin xuantie is full of twists and turns. However, after a moment''s observation, he soon let go of his worries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    Although these arcs bombard and connect with each other, the power is not weak, but it is obvious that the attack at this level is far from damaging the red snow sword pith.


    Red and white alternate sword body slightly a meal, under the circulation of body spirit light, staged a surprise scene!


    The electric light from the bombardment didn''t enter the body of the sword directly, and never rebounded back. It seems that it was absorbed by the sword body directly!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was surprised for a moment.


    The next moment, chixue sword pith ignores these thunder and lightning bombardment, cuts straight into the Xin Jin black iron.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the dense thunder, a sharp sword roar through the void.


    However, the next scene surprised Jiang Tian!


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The red snow sword pith, which is powerful and extremely sharp, was cut on the "black cake" on the beach, but it was not cut. It just changed its shape, as if it had become a "black cake" folded in half!


    "Isn''t it said that Xinjin dark iron is soft in nature, how can it not even cut the pith of chixue sword?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch and is shocked for a moment.


    He carefully recalled the description in the ancient books and confirmed that there was no missing problem, but it was obvious that the characteristics of Xinjin xuantie were somewhat unexpected.


    He thought that the powerful red snow sword pith could be easily cut into several pieces and absorbed one by one, but he didn''t expect that the sword body would be trapped in the other party''s package when he cut it down!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitch more than once. If he had not known much about this material, he would have stopped fusing immediately.


    The pith of red snow sword can be used by him. Even if it can''t improve its power, at least it can''t be damaged or suffer some accidents.


    Now, however, it was too late for him to regret it!


    As soon as the pith of chixue sword falls into the package of "black cake", it will draw back instinctively. However, no matter how it vibrates, it can never get rid of the package of "black cake".


    Even under the urging of Jiang Tian, there was no chance of winning, because the "black cake" seemed to have completely adhered to it, and followed it like a shadow, without any sign of loosening.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. I hope nothing goes wrong."


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and knew that there was no way to go. Without hesitation, he hastened his blood and spiritual power and poured it into the marrow of the red snow sword.


    Boom!


    With the infusion of spiritual power, the whole body of the red snow sword''s marrow is shining, but the part wrapped by the "black cake" can not show any light.


    "I can''t care so much!"


    Witnessing this scene, Jiang Tian will heart a horizontal, continue to force fierce urge.


    Sizzling Crackling!


    After seven days of refining, black cake has absorbed the power of thunder and lightning. At this time, it tightly entangles the pith of chixue sword and launches a thunder attack without reservation.


    Boom!


    The harsh thunder mingled into a low roar.


    But in this way, it seems that even more aroused the red snow sword pulp "anger"!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sword roared, and the whole body of the red snow sword was full of light. In an instant, it became so dazzling that Jiang Tian could hardly look directly at him.


    At the next moment, the red and white flames gushed out of the back end of the never wrapped sword pith, and rushed toward the tangled "black cake" madly.


    Boom!


    Sizzling Crackling!


    The fierce sword flame and thunder mingle together, which makes the Tao''s amazing waves in the void!


    Jiang Tian crazy psychic, ready to help chixue sword pulp speed up fusion refining, but after a blink of an eye, his face became stiff!


    "How could it have happened?"


    At this moment, chixue sword pith is almost out of his control, and no matter how he manipulates urging, there is no obvious response.


    Just instinctively released the flame of rolling sword, launched a violent impact on "black cake".


    After a brief hesitation, Jiang Tian''s mind was not a little loose!


    Although the current situation is somewhat complicated, it has to be said that it is a good thing that chixue Jiansui can strike back with such force, and even has the posture of opposing guests.


    This shows that chixue sword pith has not fallen into a comprehensive passive, and still has a certain degree of self-control.


    "Well, let''s see how it develops. We can''t do it any more."


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, spitting out a sullen breath.


    With all that said, he didn''t really have a good idea.


    After all, the situation at this time is no longer under his control, and the only way he can think of is to stimulate the blood vision and exert pressure on the sword pith and "black cake" with the powerful blood and spiritual power.


    But to be honest, he''s not sure that''s going to work.


    If it''s really not possible, there is only one last way, that is to force the red snow sword pith and "black cake" into the purple xuanjie, and wait for the future to find a way to deal with it.Of course, in addition, he can also be brave enough to ask for help from the fire spirit saint. However, he will inevitably be ridiculed by the old boy, and he may also take advantage of the fire to make all kinds of strange demands.


    He would not have done that until he had to.


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and sighed. Knowing that he had made a decision, it was useless to regret.


    However, if he can''t get rid of it and force the red snow sword pith into the purple world, he will be short of a sharp weapon for the time being.


    But think of two giant demon hand bones, he is not without reliance.


    Thinking of this, he could not help feeling a little depressed and distressed.


    However, judging from the current situation, Xinjin xuantie is more strange than he expected. If it can be absorbed smoothly, the power of red snow sword pith will be greatly improved!


    In this way, Jiang Tian was full of expectation for a while, and a little uneasy at the same time. He was really unable to calm down.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last too long. After half a day, the roar in the void gradually fell!


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank and he looked intently. It seemed that the entangled sword pith and "black cake" had already been separated, and the fight was not so fierce.


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Tian was absorbed for a moment, and suddenly his eyes jumped. A strange light flashed across his eyebrows, but his face became a little ugly!


    Under the impact of the rolling sword flame, the half folded "black cake" has disappeared. However, it has not disappeared completely, but is pasted on the surface of sword pith from the beginning to the end!


    "This..."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and he was speechless in his heart.


    After working for a long time, is this the victory of Jiansui or the advantage of Xinjin xuantie?


    After a moment''s hesitation, he puffed out his sullen breath and raised his hand to move forward.


    Strangely, sword pulp still doesn''t respond!


    "Well, isn''t the integration over yet?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed away, but his eyes narrowed and fell into meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    At this moment, he tried to inject spiritual power into the sword pulp to assist, but as before, although the sword pulp did not repel his spiritual power, it did not respond significantly.


    There is no way, he can only continue to wait.


    Two hours later, the "black sword pulp" which was still in the suspended void suddenly made a thunderous noise!


    Boom!


    The fierce thunder and sword rolling wantonly, severely bombarded the surrounding cave wall, and immediately dropped large boulders.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Tian''s face changed and he was shocked!


    Judging from this momentum, is chixue sword pulp burst?


    "No way!"


    A flash in his mind, Jiang Tian immediately denied his conjecture.


    The marrow of chixue sword is so miraculous that it can''t burst suddenly because of the fusion of Xinjin xuantie. Moreover, this does not conform to the nature of Xinjin xuantie.


    The body of Ba long moves on its own to ward off the impact of spiritual power. Through the violent fluctuation of spiritual power, Jiang Tian can''t help but see!


    In the light of dancing wildly, the red snow sword pith blooms a dazzling aura, standing aloof in the void, and exudes an amazing breath, far better than ever!


    "Hiss! It''s done


    Jiang Tian was stunned and fell into ecstasy.


    "Ha ha ha ha! My choice is right! "


    He puffed out a puff of sullen anger and congratulated himself.


    Chixue sword pith is not as fragile as he was worried about. After some entanglement, he finally subdues Xinjin xuantie completely and integrates them into one.


    After that, however, he was surprised to see a scene of confusion in the air!


    "Why? Red snow sword pith Why is it different? "


    Looking at the red snow sword pulp suspended in the void, Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    After a moment''s meditation, he raised his right hand and made a gentle move forward.


    This time, chixue sword pulp no longer resisted his will, but issued a proud iron sword, leisurely flew to his body.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped as he watched!


    At this time, although the red snow sword pith is still alternating red and white, and the two colors of light flow indefinitely, but in its central position, there is a dark color before and after from the beginning to the nature!


    The aura that originally covered the whole body of the sword alternately was divided into two parts by the black area, which could only flow back and forth on both sides of the sword.


    But on the surface of this black area, there are lines of gold and silver thunder, which looks quite mysterious!


    "Hiss! Sure enough, there has been a change! "


    Jiang Tian''s brow was tight and he was lost in thought for a moment.


    He didn''t quite understand it. He just absorbed a piece of iron. Why did the pith of chixue sword change so obviously?


    "Broken!"


    Jiang Tian suddenly patted his thigh, and his eyes twitched violently.


    He suddenly thought of the characteristics of chixue sword pith, which is soft in nature. Now it runs down from head to tail, occupying the central position of sword pith. Will it make the sword pulp strong?


    At such a thought, his mood could no longer be calm.


    If this is the case, then he is really self defeating and asking for trouble!


    But after pondering for a moment, he suddenly felt wrong.


    after all, Chi Xue''s sword pith had fused and absorbed the Xuan Geng stone. Even if Xin Jin Xuan iron had some influence, he should have a certain discount under the control of the essence of Xuan Geng stone.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian can''t help but temporarily suppress his worries and inject spiritual power into his mind.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Under this look, he really found an amazing thing!


    "Hiss! it is beyond logic and above reason! What an exaggeration


    Looking at the strange scene in front of him, Jiang Tian''s eyes jump wildly, and his heart is shaking!


    After a moment of shock, he suddenly became ecstatic.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Sure enough, everything is in vain! Ha ha ha


    The wild laughter gushed out from the fire pit, resounding through the whole thunder and fire pulse, making the Kuang family supreme elder''s eyes twitch and angry.


    If Kuang''s spirit pulse is tossed like this, can this boy still laugh so happily?


    If it was not for Jiang Tian''s contribution to the Kuang family, the supreme elder would have doubted that he was deliberately doing something about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Goblin mouse! Come back


    Whoosh!


    A few hours later, accompanied by Jiang Tian''s spiritual power, a silver white light swept out from the depths of the earth.


    This small beast with a strong talent, also do not know how to turn, directly through the layers of stone wall appeared in front of Jiang Tian.


    After several days of swallowing, its body expanded into a rabbit like shape again, which really made Jiang Tian a little speechless.


    Aware of Jiang Tian''s strange eyes, the swallowing mouse shook his head awkwardly. Under the flash of the whole body''s aura, it quickly returned to its original size, and disappeared in front of Jiang Tian."After such a long time, it''s time to leave!"


    Jiang Tian glanced around him lightly, looking at the spiritual power channel which was full of holes by himself, and with a leisurely smile, he rose up and returned to the ground of the main pulse.


    "Don''t be hurt, Jiang Xiaoyou."


    The old man in gold robe was livid, staring at Jiang Tian lenglengleng.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes slightly jump, but in his heart he laughs.


    This Kuang family elder is obviously trying to control his inner anger, but even so, he can clearly feel the impulse to hit people in the other party''s heart.


    "Ha ha, master Kuang, where is that? We have been staying in the spiritual pulse all the time. How can we say that we are all right?"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and grinned, and said carelessly, as if he did not "understand" the meaning of the other party''s words.


    The old man in the golden robe twitches and spits out a sultry breath.


    Although he wanted to teach the boy a lesson, but considering the credit of the other party to the family, reason overcame impulse.


    In any case, Jiang Tian saved the Kuang family after all. Although he tossed the spirit pulse seriously, he did not really cause any irreparable consequences.


    However, although the truth is clear, it does not mean that he has no complaints in his heart.


    "Hum! Does Jiang Xiaoyou really not understand what I mean? "


    "Oh? What do you want to say? I''m not used to playing charades. Do you want to say it clearly? " Jiang Tianyou looked at each other leisurely, with a strange smile on his lips.


    "Fortunately, there is no big problem with the spirit pulse, otherwise you and I will not be able to explain it!"


    The old man in the golden robe twitched his mouth and thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "Not easy to explain" is already quite a euphemism. If the spirit pulse is really broken, even if Kuang Tianwei and Kuang Yujiao can not blame Jiang Tian, he will ask for a statement.


    Without diamond, he thought that the boy was too young to be so capable.


    What''s more, what Kuang''s family values is not Jiang Tian''s own ability, but the soul swallowing rat in his hand.


    After all, only the gifted little beast can enter the depths of the spiritual pulse to observe the situation and solve some problems.


    Fortunately, the fact did not get worse, otherwise he would really regret to vomit blood. "Not easy to explain?" Jiang Tian''s eyes turned and a sneer flashed across his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    This gold robed old man is obviously not an oil-saving lamp, but under the transposition thinking, the other party''s concerns are reasonable.


    After all, the other party has to guard the forbidden area of Kuang family all his life. This spiritual vein is equivalent to his life. Is there any reason to be angry when his life is threatened?


    It''s the same with Jiang Tian!


    Although the truth is very simple, but Jiang Tian is not that easily threatened by the beating role.


    "Yes! It suddenly occurred to me that there is still a set of skills that need to be practiced in a place full of thunder and fire power. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with it now. If the supreme elder doesn''t object, then I will stay for a little longer? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and he said with a strange smile.


    "You What do you say The old man''s face was stiff, and he could hardly bear his anger.


    However, when he saw the gratifying color in Jiang Tianyan''s eyes and the strange smile, he knew the real idea of the other party.


    The boy is obviously teasing him and joking with him. Otherwise, if he really has this skill, how can he "forget"?


    The old man in golden robe breathed deeply and spitted out his sullen breath. He was speechless to Jiang Tian.


    If Jiang Tian keeps it for a while, who knows what will happen again?


    Thinking of this, he did not dare to let Jiang Tianduo stay for a moment.


    "Well! Ha ha, Jiang Xiaoyou has been worried. I just want to express my gratitude to you! After all, you have solved part of the problem of spiritual pulse, which is of great merit to my Kuang family. It''s too late for me to thank you. Why do you have any complaints? "


    Although the old man in golden robe is strong in xuanyang, he has to pull down his face and smile at Jiang Tian.


    "Is that so?" Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and asked leisurely.


    "Absolutely true!" The old man in the golden robe twitched and nodded.


    "Is that true?" Jiang Tian seems to have more than enough, looking at the other side a eat shriveled dare not say the appearance, in the heart quite feel funny.


    The old man in golden robe glared. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian was still teasing him at this time. Even though he was a little annoyed, he still forced to make up his smile in order to kill the "God of plague".


    "I''m a man of double words? Jiang Xiaoyou can go out and ask questions. Who dares to say that I am not


    The golden robed old man raised his hand and assured him.


    "Go out and ask Ha ha, the meaning of the supreme elder is that I have stayed here too long, right? " Jiang Tian''s smile became more and more strange.


    The corners of the old man''s mouth twitch, and he feels challenged and patient.


    "All right! It''s over. If you let me stay here, I won''t stay! " Without waiting for him to say anything more, Jiang Tian directly waved his hand, put away his smile and looked solemn.


    The old man in the golden robe was relieved and finally showed his sincere smile.


    "Thank you, Jiang Xiaoyou. Please walk slowly." Jiang Tian walked forward a few steps, slightly frowned and said, "by the way, after the two channels of spiritual power are forced through, I''m afraid the remaining and secondary channels will not work. From now on, only the main pulse can be used for this thunder fire spirit pulse. However, the stability and strength of its spiritual power are far better than before. Generally speaking, there are still


    beneficial and harmless


    "I''ve been aware of this for a long time. I understand it if you don''t tell me. Please!"


    The old man in golden robe has long been aware of the change of spiritual pulse. At this moment, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Jiang Tian. He just wants to invite him out quickly.


    "Hehe, in this case, I have nothing to do. Goodbye!"


    Jiang Tian smiles calmly and strides out.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, take your time! Thanks to your help and thanks to my worship, Kuang''s family can be as good as it is today


    Seeing that Jiang Tian has already walked out of the prohibition of the remaining veins, the golden robed old man takes out his token to open the hall door and bows to Jiang Tian at the same time.


    This time, he is sincere and sincerely thanks Jiang Tian!


    "The old man..."


    Looking at the slowly opened door, Jiang Tian frowned and muttered to himself.


    At the same time, the spiritual power that had been condensed and was about to flourish disappeared quietly, shook his head and laughed, and strode out of the stone hall.


    He wanted to show his strength a little when he left, but the last words of the old man in gold made him give up the thought.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the forbidden area, Jiang Tian went back to his residence to do some washing, changed into a clean robe, and came to the Kuang family''s conference hall.


    "Nephew Jiang Xian!"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Kuang Tianwei and Kuang Yujiao are both there, obviously discussing important family affairs. However, after seeing Jiang Tian, they immediately put down their affairs and got up to meet them.


    At the same time, more than ten family elders on both sides of the hall also got up to greet each other.


    "You are welcome." With a smile, Jiang Tian walked into the hall.


    These elders are all fresh faces, which are obviously the fresh blood of Kuang family''s senior officials. Although they have not dealt with Jiang Tian, they dare not neglect at all, and their eyes are full of deep awe."Why? The breath of the moon Kuang Yujiao suddenly jumps out of her eyes and looks at Jiang Tian with a surprised look on her face.


    Jiang Tian didn''t deliberately restrain his breath, so he was naturally noticed by the other party, but this little thing was not worth mentioning.


    "Hehe, I''m getting advanced in the spirit pulse. Don''t be surprised."


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone was surprised. Kuang Yujiao was speechless.


    By chance, advanced?


    Ha ha, how can there be such a "coincidence" thing?


    Jiang Tian must have had such a plan before entering the spiritual pulse, so he readily agreed to Kuang''s request.


    In the mind a burst of thoughts rolling, Kuang Yujiao quickly suppress miscellaneous thoughts.


    However, they are still in shock for a long time!


    This young man who saved Kuang''s family so far is only the early cultivation of xuanyue kingdom. It''s incredible!


    Before Yue Xu, he made great efforts to turn the tide and kill the evil people of xuanyang state with the cultivation of quasi xuanjing. Everyone was shocked. If not for many members of the Kuang family, they would not believe this kind of thing in any case.


    "Brother Jiang is so modest. It''s really an honor for you to advance in the Kuang family."


    Kuang Yujiao smiles, looks at Jiang Tian and says deeply, as if Jiang Tian is advanced in the spiritual pulse. She and the whole Kuang family are proud.


    "Hehe, it''s a heavy word! I''ve been here for a long time. Since the matter has been settled, I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye


    Jiang Tian is not wordy. After a few words, he says his words directly.


    Kuang Tianwei was surprised when he heard the speech: "wait a minute, nephew Jiang Xian! Kuang''s family is so kind to you. There is no good report at present. In three days'' time, the succession ceremony will be held. I have discussed with Yujiao. As the chief guest of honor, my nephew will attend anyway! " "Yes, Mr. Jiang, we were talking about this matter just now. We all agree. Please witness the succession ceremony!" Without hesitation, Kuang said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Jiang tianlue pondered, shook his head and laughed: "no need! As the saying goes, if you survive a disaster, you will have a good fortune. Although the Kuang family has survived this disaster, you can''t think of it because of your strength. Besides, I''m not the only one who helped the Kuang family through the disaster. I can''t count it on myself. As for the succession ceremony, although I would like to attend, I have to return as soon as possible because I have been away from the school for a long time. "


    "This..."


    Kuang Tianwei and Kuang Yujiao look at each other with incomparable regret in their eyes.


    Jiang Tian didn''t want to stay, so they couldn''t make it.


    "Jiang said goodbye. We''ll see you later." Jiang Tian arched his hand and laughed, and he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" At the same time, she lifted her eyes to the sky.


    Kuang Yujiao immediately understood: "brother Jiang, you solve the problem of spiritual pulse for the Kuang family, but we have agreed to reward you. If you don''t honor what you say, will the Kuang family become a family without faith?"


    "The trivial matter is not worth mentioning. The Kuang family has gone through disaster and is in the midst of a hundred wastes waiting for prosperity. You should keep those rewards to restore the vitality of the family!"


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently and doesn''t care much about it.


    In fact, he first advanced xuanyue realm in his spirit pulse, and then promoted the body of overlong to the five level realm. In addition, he refined the Xinjin dark iron and gained a lot.


    In addition, the swallowing mouse has also been advanced, which is far from any other reward.


    Therefore, he didn''t care too much about Kuang''s reward. If the other party didn''t mention it, he might "forget" it.


    However, the Kuang family obviously did not think so.


    Kuang Yujiao, in particular, is about to take over the whole family. If she keeps on making friends with Jiang Tian and has such a strong friend as the backing, many things will naturally be easier to handle.


    And in her opinion, as long as Jiang Tian grows up smoothly, he will at least become a strong man in canglan country.


    We have to maintain the relationship between the two sides. At that time, the Kuang family will naturally follow suit. At least in case of some troubles, as long as Jiang Tian''s name is given, the situation will probably be resolved.


    "What do you say, brother Jiang? The old master and Yujiao are not people who break their promises. The Kuang family can afford this reward! "


    Kuang Yujiao doesn''t neglect her words either. She walks quickly to Jiang Tian and hands up a storage bag.


    Jiang Tianao, however, had no choice but to accept it, but he did not go to concentrate on the investigation and control, and directly hung it on his body.


    Kuang Yujiao''s eyes moved, and she could not help nodding secretly. This shows that Jiang Tian has a lot of trust in the Kuang family. Otherwise, other people would have to check for a moment and calculate again.


    "Everybody, I''m leaving!"


    Jiang Tian said goodbye again and turned out of the hall.


    "Nephew Jiang xiannephew, please excuse me for not seeing you off!"


    Kuang Tianwei laboriously opened his voice and watched Jiang Tian leave. At the same time, he kept winking at Kuang Yujiao.


    Kuang Yu Jiao understood, her face slightly red, but she did not dare to hesitate to follow up.


    Other family elders did not dare to neglect, and immediately got up to express their farewell.


    "You don''t have to. Let Yujiao give Jiang xiannephew a ride!" Kuang Tianwei''s eyes leaped and he said to him.


    "Old master, we all admire nephew Jiang xiannephew!"


    "Yes, I also want to take the opportunity to ask him some questions about cultivation."


    "Old master, let''s give him a ride?"


    These elders are not stupid. If they can get closer to Jiang Tian, even if they say a few more words, they may have great benefits in the future.


    However, Kuang Tianwei obviously didn''t mean it. Hearing the request of all the people, he could not help but feel a little angry.


    "What do you know? Don''t mess around


    "But..." All the people frowned and were not willing.


    "Well? Is it that I, the old owner, don''t use my words? " Kuang Tianwei was a little annoyed, but when it came to the dignity and style of the new owner, some of his words were not clear.


    "I dare not, dare not!"


    "Where does the old master speak?"


    "In our mind, you will always be the owner of our house!"


    When they saw that he was going to be angry, they immediately bowed down to apologize, but in private they looked at each other, winked at each other, and murmured.


    A few people even secretly and spiritually communicated with each other, and their faces were strangely talking. They were obviously guessing Kuang Tianwei''s intention.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Kuang Yujiao had already sent Jiang Tian out of the Kuang family mansion.


    "Is brother Jiang going back to zongmen now?" Kuang Yujiao looked at Jiang Tian deeply and asked.


    Although it was only a month before and after, she was deeply aware that today''s Jiang Tian is more unattainable than before.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and said leisurely, "I still have some small things to do, but I don''t think it will take too long."


    Kuang Yu Jiao pondered for a moment and then said with a smile, "is the" little thing "mentioned by brother Jiang related to those families in cangjing"Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrow tip picks, can''t help but some accident.


    However, it soon became clear that Kuang Yujiao had made a sinister attempt against him by the three elders of the Ba family, the Tao family and the Xun family, so it is not difficult to understand this speculation.


    But he was still surprised by Kuang Yujiao''s mind.


    Just a few months later, it seemed that she was no longer that straightforward, impulsive and even slightly reckless brave person, but she had a lot of mind, and it took no effort to guess his plan.


    With such a figure in charge, as long as there is no big accident, Kuang''s family will certainly be able to restore its former glory and even create a new situation!


    Kuang Yujiao didn''t say much. She turned her right hand and took out a small book and handed it to Jiang Tian.


    "This is..." Jiang Tian''s eyes moved and looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, we are not outsiders. I won''t say much nonsense. Brother Jiang will understand it when he opens it."


    Kuang Yujiao smiles and says with enthusiasm.


    Jiang Tian saw his eyebrows jump, then he moved his eyes to the pamphlet, opened a look, and suddenly his eyes were bright!


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the Kuang family leader should be so careful! "


    Jiang Tian flipped through it in a hurry, nodded and laughed, and praised Kuang Yujiao.


    Kuang Yujiao shook her head and sighed: "I think carefully. It''s useless in front of brother Jiang. However, if this book can help you save some time, it would be great."


    "It seems that the Kuang family leader has been paying attention to their movements for a long time."


    Jiang Tianhe closed the pamphlet, looked at the other side and said.


    Kuang Yujiao snorted and frowned slightly. A trace of anger flashed in her eyes: "brother Jiang, why are you so outspoken? There''s no one else here. Don''t be a housekeeper. Just call me Yujiao!"


    "This Isn''t that appropriate? " Jiang Tian''s eyes jumped, but he was embarrassed. "What''s not suitable, just call it whatever you like It''s all right. " Kuang Yu Jiao''s face was slightly red, and she said with a little coy, her eyes faintly showed a trace of eagerness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly stiff, and all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. After a moment, he frowned slightly and said with an embarrassed smile: "Kuang Elder sister''s words are heavy. You are the head of the family. Jiang Tian is just a disciple of the clan. If you really open your mouth at will, you will be impolite! "


    "As long as I don''t care, what''s the faux pas?" Kuang Yujiao looked at Jiang Tian with a slight red face and said without hesitation. Her eyes were dim and flickering.


    "Cough!" Jiang Tian patted his head awkwardly, arched his hand and said, "thanks for elder sister Kuang''s intelligence. With it, I can really save a lot of time. I have written down this friendship!"


    Looking at Jiang Tian''s reserved and euphemistic posture, Kuang Yujiao''s heart is desolate. It is obvious that some of her and Kuang''s ideas are unlikely to be realized.


    Shaking his head and sighing, "I don''t know if the Kuang family can help you with this plot. If you need to, let''s open your mouth. Even if all the Kuangs go out, they will do their best to help."


    "No! At most, those forces are on par with your Kuang family. I''m enough alone! "


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles and refuses the other party''s good intentions.


    To tell you the truth, the Kuang family can''t help him with what he''s going to do next.


    What''s more, if you really take Kuang''s family in the past, you''ll throw a mousetrap and tie your hands and feet.


    He didn''t want to get into this kind of trouble.


    "It seems that the Kuang family really can''t help." Kuang Yujiao shook her head in embarrassment, with a wry smile on her face.


    She knows that Jiang Tian is not all polite, but really can not see the strength of the Kuang family now.


    Today''s Kuang family, in addition to the Taishang elder, has no second xuanyang martial arts. The situation is very difficult.


    However, with the help of the repaired spiritual pulse, it should not be too difficult for them to collect enough materials to refine a powerful pill, and then produce a strong xuanyang environment.


    Other people do not say, xuanyuejing peak Kuang Yujiao has this strength!


    Jiang tianlue pondered and nodded: "elder sister Kuang, don''t worry. If there is an urgent matter or critical situation in the future, as long as Jiang Tianli can help the Kuang family one or two."


    "Thank you very much, brother Jiang! If old brother Jiang has an assignment in the future, the Kuang family will certainly be there! "


    It can be said that what she is waiting for is Jiang Tian''s words. With this promise, it is almost equivalent to adding a protective cover to the Kuang family.


    However, she also understood that it was not good to ask Jiang Tian for help unless she had to. She could only use this promise in case of special emergency or some major crisis.


    After a few words in a hurry, Jiang Tian drove a boat to leave.


    Looking at the black boat far away, Kuang Yujiao nodded slowly, as if thinking.


    "Speaking of it, Jiang Tian''s doing this will benefit the Kuang family without any harm!"


    Kuang Yujiao murmured to herself, but a stone in her heart fell quietly.


    In fact, the forces in several nearby towns have shown bad intentions towards the Kuang family in Fenghe town. If they suddenly attack at the gate where the Kuang family''s vitality has not recovered, it will be a great trouble!


    What''s really tricky is that these towns are closely related to several families around cangjing. The Kuang family does not dare to attack them easily. What''s more, they have no spare power to deal with the loss of their own strength.


    But coincidentally, these people almost all offended Jiang Tian. The next thing we can imagine is that with Jiang Tian''s means and character, they will be severely punished and cruelly attacked!


    In this way, it can also be regarded as relieving the potential crisis of Kuang family to some extent.


    However, she did not know that the problems faced by those families were not just Jiang Tian alone!


    ¡­¡­


    Starting from Fenghe Town, along the canglan border all the way to the southwest, there are several other towns.


    Like Fenghe Town, these towns are under the control of canglan state, but because they are located at the junction of the two countries, they have been repeatedly invaded by the evil people of the black moon state in recent years.


    In fact, such places are no longer suitable for staying and stationing. Most of the ordinary people with no accomplishments and ordinary warriors with low strength have already moved out of this place. However, these towns have not declined because of this, and some of them have even become more heated and prosperous!


    For example, Yuanhu town is hundreds of miles away from Fenghe Town, and Langtou town is less than a thousand miles to the west of Yuanhu town. There is also a Nanya town hundreds of miles west.


    In terms of scale, the three towns were not as good as Fenghe Town, but since the change of heiyue state, the situation has become very different!


    Fenghe Town, which was once prosperous and prosperous, was left to the Kuang family because of the withdrawal of the common people and soldiers. Although it was not completely defeated, it was just struggling to support it.


    However, Yuanhu Town, Langtou town and Nanya town in the southwest are miraculously unaffected. Many industries are even more prosperous than before!


    Among them, the trade of various martial arts resources and Tiancai Dibao is the most significant.


    Before the change of heiyue state, the trade scale of Wudao resources in these towns was not as large as that of Fenghe town. However, after years of development and evolution, the trade scale of Wudao resources in these towns was several times that of Fenghe Town, and even a town was picked up separately, which was far more prosperous than that of Kuang family in Fenghe town.There is no other reason, only because there are some families around cangjing as the backers of these towns. They secretly trade with the evil people of heiyue state and make a lot of money.


    According to the law of canglan, it is a felony to contact with evil people without authorization. However, because it is located in a remote border, it is often affected by the turmoil in the state of heiyue. Therefore, for many years, no one has paid attention to it. It seems that a corner has been forgotten by canglan state.


    What''s more, with the families around cangjing as their backers, even if there is any disturbance, the news will reach here at the first time, which is enough for them to make proper response and arrangement and cover up all criminal evidence.


    The overall scale of Nanya town is slightly smaller than that of Fenghe Town, but its prosperity in recent years is far from that of Fenghe town.


    But today, there seems to be something wrong with the town.


    In the busy but orderly Town, I don''t know when black smoke rises. Several large buildings are also bombarded and collapsed. It''s a scene of devastation and chaos that has been attacked!


    In front of a huge building in the center of Nanya Town, a huge smoke column with a thickness of more than ten Zhangs soared into the sky like a black dragon, swaying in the wind, attracting all the warriors in the town to come. However, they did not dare to get too close to the pipe, but they only dared to watch from a distance.


    After all, this short film changes between the moment and all kinds of momentum is too amazing, one can see that the incoming is not good, rash approach and death is no different!


    Next to this pillar of smoke, there is a black flying boat floating in the air. On the top of the boat, there are several martial men in black robes. One by one, they are full of cultivation and emit a terrible breath!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Rumble! There were always warriors flying by, but almost all of them stopped at a distance of a hundred feet. Their eyes were dignified and their faces looked at the scene in front of them in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    "Hiss! What happened? "


    "What do those people do?"


    "Xuan Xuanyang strong! And More than one! "


    "What? My God


    "Hiss..."


    There are many masters of xuanyue realm among the flying warriors. From a distance, they feel the terrible breath of the black robed warrior on the boat. For a moment, their eyes jump wildly, and their faces become extremely ugly.


    There is no doubt that none of these people can run if they want to!


    "Why? They Isn''t it the people of the Shengxuan palace who suddenly attack the town? Is it because the worship paid by the town master''s house is not enough, or is there any other reason? "


    "Isn''t it? Our town has never had a problem in trading with the stronghold of the state of black moon for so many years. Even if they are not satisfied with the sacrifice, they need not do so? "


    "Hum! How ignorant you are In the depths of the crowd, an old man with a goatee shook his head and sneered, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    This man seems to be a little bit famous. Although his accomplishments are not much higher than them, he attracts people''s attention and looks forward to him one by one.


    "Talk! Do you know the inside story? "


    The old man with green robes on the top of the mountain haughtily sneered and said, "your news is too bad. Don''t you even know that the stronghold was destroyed?"


    "Why what? What do you say


    "What stronghold was destroyed? How could that be possible? "


    At the beginning, some people could not react, but after hearing his words, they were all shocked and shocked!


    "Talk about Talk about brother, you can''t talk nonsense


    "Although I know you are well-informed, you dare not talk about such a deadly thing!"


    "If the Deacon over there even the master of the temple knows about this, it''s not only you, but also we have to be implicated. Maybe we have to take our lives in it!"


    "Hiss! Those people are cruel and cruel, but they are famous. This kind of thing can''t be said nonsense


    The people raised questions one by one with ugly faces, and even subconsciously opened a little distance from the old man with a beard on the mountain head, for fear that he might get some bad luck.


    Seeing the actions of the people, the old man with a beard on the mountain head shook his head and sneered at him with disdain.


    "Do you think I would be so stupid as to make fun of you with such things?"


    They all looked at each other in awe. For a second, the man who talked about martial arts was well-informed and had always been a smart man. He would never be stupid enough to ask for trouble.


    "Hard Is it true? "


    "Not very likely? We all know the strength of that stronghold. Who has the ability to destroy them? "


    "Hum! As far as I know, there are more than three or five strong people in xuanyang. Unless there are some great experts, they can''t be destroyed at all! "


    "It seems that they are in some kind of stubble!"


    "It may also be that they eat black by themselves, make a fuss inside, or be swallowed up by other strongholds!"


    "I think it''s possible!"


    There was a flurry of conjectures on their faces, and they were all shocked.


    With their accomplishments and strength, it''s hard to imagine how such a large stronghold with several powerful xuanyang strongholds could be destroyed?


    "Hehe, believe it or not, but you can look at the situation today. If the stronghold is still there, how dare these people come here at will?"


    The old man with goatee gave a leisurely smile, and a wise light flashed in his eyes.


    Everyone looked at each other, after a burst of silence, they suddenly understood.


    "So Is it another group of black moon evil people coming up from this boat


    "They Isn''t it to destroy Nanya town? "


    "Hiss! Then what are we hesitating about? Don''t we run away


    "Run away? Can you escape from them? " Someone shakes his head and laughs bitterly, his face is about to die.


    Goatee old man suddenly sneered coldly: "ha ha, don''t tease! Their goal is not us little fish and shrimps at all. What''s the benefit of destroying Nanya town? "


    "Why? That''s true! "


    The people were calm and quick to respond.


    "I see! They must have come to replace our former stronghold and take over our business! "


    "Well, that''s the most likely one."


    "Ha ha, you are not stupid!" The old man with goatee nodded and laughed, and his face was a little pleased.


    At the same time, in front of the huge buildings in the center of the town, a group of high-rise buildings in Nanya Town, under the leadership of an old man in yellow robe, all went out, one by one angry and murderous.


    However, they just stood in the square in front of the hall, but no one dared to step up into the air and get close to the boat.


    At this moment, except for the leading yellow robed elder looking coldly at the probe on the boat and looking down at the black robed warrior, the sight of the other four gray robed elders all fell in the center of the square.At the center of the square, which is hundreds of meters round, paved with bluestone, a huge pit of tens of feet was blasted out by people with spiritual power. The cracks in the road twisted and crawled around like a spider web, leaving almost no complete stone slab left in the square.


    The ten Zhang thick smoke column connecting heaven and earth is coming out from the bottom of the huge pit. It looks really frightening!


    "Hiss! What a terrible means


    "It is difficult for us to join hands to achieve such means!"


    "Hehe, don''t talk about us. Even if the Lord of the town personally does it, I''m afraid Cough


    Several people looked at each other, not from shaking their heads and laughing bitterly, but the look was more dignified.


    The head of the Yellow robed old man''s brows were wrinkled, and his pupils were filled with anxiety and fear.


    Before Yue Xu, when they learned that the stronghold of black moon had been destroyed, their mood could be described as mixed with joy and worry.


    I''m glad that we can finally stop being squeezed and exploited by the evil people of the stronghold. The worry is that once the stronghold collapses, the trade of resources in Wudao will be interrupted. If there is no one to take over and all kinds of things are pressed in hand, Nanya town will certainly have a lot of losses.


    However, based on their understanding of the evil people of the black moon state, this situation can not last for a long time. After all, in recent years, especially in recent years, the activities of the evil people in the border area are more and more frequent.


    It won''t take long, but don''t use it if it''s convenient.


    However, before this, they did not want to wait for the dry guard, taking advantage of the other side''s exploitation of the file, pour can also happily make a fortune.


    After a period of waiting, they finally couldn''t help but decided to sell a batch of resources directly back to canglan country.


    Although the price may not be compared with the usual, but due to the lack of pumping sites, compared to even more will earn a lot!


    Once the plan was discussed, it was approved by the senior elders. However, before it could be implemented, it met the situation of today.


    This flying boat obviously came from a bad source. As soon as it appeared, it gave Nanya town a bad start! After the two sides looked at each other for a moment, the breath of the black robed warrior on the boat became deeper and colder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    "Are there dead people in Nanya town? Why haven''t you come up to see the Lord?"


    A murderous rage was heard in the air, which contained powerful spiritual power. It was like a thunderbolt covering the whole town.


    The eyes of the old man in yellow robe twitched. Finally, he did not dare to neglect him. With a big wave of his hand, he took the four elders off the air and stood in the air over a hundred feet away.


    "Huang Lu, the head of xiananya Town, dare to ask why you are here?"


    "Asshole! How do you talk to our Lord? "


    The ferocious roar of death rang out again. The Lord on the boat did not open his mouth, but the middle-aged warrior behind him was still yelling.


    The Yellow robed old man''s face sank when he heard the speech, and the opportunity to kill him flashed away in his eyes!


    As a strong man in xuanyang, or the head of Nanya Town, how can I bear this humiliation in front of the full Zhenwu people?


    "Don''t be too deceiving, sir."


    Huang Lu glared at each other and said in a deep voice.


    "Too much bullying? Hum


    The middle-aged warrior on the boat gave a gloomy smile, and a ferocious smile swept from the corners of his mouth. His right fist shook while he spoke, and a terrible fist shadow came out.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the fist roared like a huge black beast. In an instant, it crossed the void and flew to the Yellow robed old man.


    "Hum! Do you think it''s impossible for Huang to make such a move? "


    Huang Lu snorted coldly, his eyes flashed coldly. Without hesitation, he raised his hand to meet him and clapped it out.


    The Yellow palm print blooms in the air, and can''t help but block the other party''s attack. The Yellow robed old man gives a cold smile and is about to make a few sarcastic remarks, but his face suddenly changes, and a trace of horror flashes in his eyes!


    "Not good!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent loud noise, the black fist shadow just blocked by him made a counterattack, which severely suppressed his attack, and in the twinkling of an eye, he killed again.


    "That''s not true!"


    The Yellow robed old man roared, and suddenly the powerful xuanyang state suddenly jumped up to protect his whole body, and extended to four nearby in an attempt to protect them.


    However, his reaction, though unpleasant, was a little late.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a scream suddenly rang out!


    "Save Ah


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped. The elder in grey robe on the right side was caught in the black air. He vomited blood on the spot and fell into the void. He died before landing.


    "Hiss!" The old man in yellow robes breathed cool air, and his eyes flashed with deep fear.


    He was also a martial artist in xuanyang. When the opponent crushed him with a fist, he also killed the elder beside him. He had no doubt that if the opponent intended to, he would have been seriously injured at this moment.


    At the thought of this, the old man in yellow robe was not only mad at the corner of his eyes, but also exuded layers of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Old man, do you still say that I deceive people too much?" The middle-aged warrior on the boat said coldly with a grim smile.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. There''s nothing to talk about with them." The Lord on the boat spoke faintly, but made the middle-aged warrior''s eyes jump and immediately nodded heavily.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The middle-aged warrior bowed and saluted, with no grim face and a respectful gesture.


    But after raising his head, looking at the Yellow robed old man''s eyes became cold and ferocious again.


    "Lord Huang!"


    "Ben Well, I''m here The Yellow robed old man''s mouth twitched and quickly changed his mouth. He did not dare to regard himself as a town Lord.


    As long as the other party is willing, he can take his life at any time. How dare he put on airs at this moment?


    "You must have guessed what we are coming for?" The middle-aged warrior said directly.


    Huang Pao''s old man''s eyes jumped: "if Huang is right, you and others should be the new controllers of the black moon stronghold? The purpose of coming here is naturally to take over the transaction affairs. "


    "Hum, you are clever! But I will tell you that the stronghold has been abandoned, and from now on all their affairs will be in the charge of our Lord. Do you understand? "


    "Huang understands it!" The Yellow robed old man nodded and said.


    "Just understand?" The middle-aged warrior glared and said fiercely.


    Huang Pao old man''s body trembled: "Huang is willing to take Nanya town up and down to serve the Lord. The sacrifices paid to the stronghold in the past are also handed over to the Lord!"


    "Hum, good! It seems that you are a man of understanding The middle-aged warrior nodded slowly and finally showed a satisfied smile. However, there was always a ferocious smile in this smile.


    "Next, I''d like to talk to you about offering sacrifices. In the past, when surname Quan was in charge, how much water was pumped from each transaction?" The middle-aged warrior asked coldly.


    The Yellow robed old man''s heart leaped, several silk struggles flashed in his eyes, shook his head and sighed, "35%."


    "35% The middle-aged warrior''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were examining each other. After a moment, he shook his head and laughed."Ha ha ha ha! You are wise. If you dare to lie, there may be one less elder around you now


    Hearing the laughter of the middle-aged warrior on the boat, the three gray robed elders beside the Yellow robed old man could not help but change their faces, and the corners of their eyes could not stop pumping.


    In a word or two, they had already walked in front of the ghost gate, which was really frightening. After reaction, they were all in a cold sweat, and their faces turned yellow.


    "How dare Huang deceive the Lord?" The old man in yellow robe was slightly relaxed and said with a smile on his face.


    Although I have been in contact with the evil people of the black moon country for a long time, and I know that they are cruel and merciless, the new comers are obviously better than those before.


    He had to raise the spirit of twelve points and treat it with caution.


    The middle-aged warrior on the boat frowned slightly and said, "how much do you think is appropriate for us?"


    The old man in yellow robe said without hesitation: "don''t worry. Of course, it''s 35% and a lot of money is a dime."


    "Hum! Are you sending the beggars The middle-aged warrior''s face sank and he cried angrily.


    The Yellow robed old man''s face changed, and the three gray robed elders beside him trembled violently and their hearts were terrified.


    "What do you say, sir?"


    "Forty five percent, not a cent less!" The middle-aged warrior didn''t answer, but said with a strong drink.


    "Four 45%? No, we''ll lose money, and And I can''t make a decision on my own. I have to inform the proprietor to decide. " The Yellow robed old man shook his head and sighed.


    "No, can''t you? Hum, good


    The middle-aged warrior grinned ferociously and shook his right fist again.


    Boom!


    It was another blow, but this time, it didn''t directly hit the Yellow robed old man. Instead, it went straight to the two grey robed elders on his left, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Almost at the same time when the Yellow robed old man reacts, the black fist shadow has already flown in front of him, and without any delay shakes open his spiritual power protection and goes away.


    Boom! In the roar of fury, the Yellow robed old man''s body was shaking, and he fell ten Zhang from the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    "Ah..."


    "No!"


    The two screams were quickly drowned in the rolling black air, and the two peak elders of xuanyue realm were killed instantly, so fast that the Yellow robed old man had no time to defend.


    The original four elders, in a moment, there was only one left, and at this time they were scared to death.


    There is no doubt that if the other party is not satisfied, he will be the next to die.


    "Town Lord, save Help me


    The only old man in grey robe pleaded with each other with crying voice, and his face was full of panic.


    In front of the scene, let the town over the thousands of martial arts completely shocked!


    With one blow, Huang Zhenzhu, the strong man in xuanyang, was shocked and killed two Dharma protectors around him at the same time. What kind of strength is this?


    In front of the Yellow Town Lord, the other side simply took everything, and the next situation can be imagined.


    Although the Yellow robed old man was furious in his heart, his fear and fear made him endure.


    He knew that he was not qualified to make terms with the other party.


    "Good! 45% to 45%, Huang recognized it! "


    The Yellow robed old man gritted his teeth and nodded and agreed to the other party''s conditions.


    "Hum! Now I''ve changed my mind. 45% is not enough, 50%! " The middle-aged warrior on the boat grinned ferociously, showing the triumphant expression of the winner.


    "Five 50% The old man in yellow robes was puffing at the corners of his mouth, and he almost vomited blood.


    "No way?" The middle-aged warrior shook his fist and was ready to move.


    "Yes! I promise The old man in yellow robe looked so ugly that he nodded quickly.


    If he doesn''t agree, the other side will undoubtedly kill again.


    The Dharma protector went to the third place. This one around him was his only effective helper. He couldn''t have any more troubles.


    "Hum! If you promise earlier, you won''t have these things? It''s all due to your hesitation and missed the opportunity


    The middle-aged warrior shakes his head and smiles with a look of regret, as if he is feeling sorry for the other side.


    "Now that you have agreed, let''s show some sincerity first?"


    The old man in yellow robe did not dare to hesitate, so he motioned to the elder nearby. The latter took out a bulging storage bag and handed it to him, and whispered a few words.


    The old man in yellow robe nodded slowly and forced out a smile: "here are a batch of lingcao miraculous herbs and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures collected recently. The value should be more than 10 million stones. I''d like to offer five layers of sacrifice. Please accept it, Lord!"


    The old man said, gently tossed, the storage bag to each other''s hands.


    "Good! The quantity is enough and the grade is excellent. It''s just enough to be a meeting gift. Thank you for your kindness


    The middle-aged warrior picked it up with a smile. He quickly opened it and nodded with satisfaction. However, he handed the storage bag to the Lord min nearby.


    "Lord, this is the first offering of Nanya town. Please accept it with a smile."


    Lord min nodded lightly: "ha ha, well done. The transaction of Nanya town will be under your control in the future."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged warrior was in great spirits. He was so excited that he half knelt and gave thanks again.


    A hundred feet away, the old man in yellow robe was puffing wildly from the corners of his eyes, and he was almost vomiting blood with heartache!


    This is obviously the material used for trading. The other party has forcibly taken possession of it, and it is also called "meeting ceremony". This is his mother''s fundamental act of taking and plundering!


    "This..."


    Huang Pao old man''s heart was filled with anger. He was about to open his mouth, but he was grabbed by the grey robe elder around him and even winked at him.


    "You can''t do it, Lord. You''d better bear it!" The old man in grey robe asked.


    The Yellow robed old man''s face changed several times. Finally, he sighed helplessly and did not dare to say anything more. "Hum! What you''re in charge of, as long as I''m in charge of the business, I''m not sure what you''re doing! However, I would like to warn you in advance that you should not have any illusions of furtive motives. If I find out that even a transaction has leaked water, you will not have to sit in the seat of the town master


    The middle-aged warrior with a gloomy face said coldly.


    The Yellow robed old man did not dare to neglect him. He nodded and said yes, but in his heart he was still cursing.


    To this extent, who the hell would like this broken town master''s seat? I''d like to leave!


    However, he knew that once the other party got angry, it was not just to drive him out of the position of the town Lord. He was afraid that his life would also be taken away. Therefore, he did not dare to take any rash actions except to scold him secretly.


    "All right, Mr. Li will stay for a while to help them sort out their trading affairs, and others will follow me on!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lord min left the middle-aged warrior and drove his boat eastward.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hundred miles to the east of Nanya town is Langtou town.


    Since then, although there is no blackmoon stronghold, the bustle of Langtou town has increased.Over the town, many warriors fly in and out alone or in groups, and their costumes are mostly different.


    From time to time, there are several boats of different sizes and colors coming in and going in different directions.


    These warriors and flying boats naturally symbolize the busy trading of Wudao resources in Langtou town.


    Rumble!


    All of a sudden, the general black flying boat came from the southwest. Unlike other boats, this one was full of arrogance, as if afraid that others would not see it.


    All the way through the air with strong breath, and soon appeared above the town of Langtou!


    "Wolf head town steward, get out of here and talk!"


    The stern voice suddenly exploded, like a thunderbolt, and spread rapidly over the town. It showed a kind of arrogant and domineering meaning, which shocked all the warriors.


    "Who is it?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Dare to make trouble here, don''t you want to live?"


    "Why? How to watch Like a man from the stronghold of black moon


    "No way! That stronghold has been destroyed for more than a month. How could it be them? "


    "Who is this man, then?"


    Many warriors stopped to watch, and a few boats in and out of the boat stopped in the air. Looking from afar, they looked surprised, but in their hearts they were puzzled.


    For a moment, three red robed warriors flew out of a rugged building in the center of the town.


    The leader is a little older, and his hair and beard are already gray. The red robe is embroidered with some white markings on the front chest and cuff. The cultivation atmosphere reaches the level of xuanyang.


    However, on the red robe, only white lines were embroidered on the cuff, and the front chest was blank. Obviously, their status was inferior to the former.


    After flying out of the hall, the three of them flew into the air for a meal. After a little watching, they did not rush to approach the boat, but rose directly into the air and yelled at a distance.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? " The old man in the red robe asked in a deep voice, with a majestic light shining between his eyebrows and a deep anger between his words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Although it seems that the other party is not good at coming, as a wolf head town speaker, his accomplishments are not in vain. Naturally, he will not bow to the other party easily.


    However, he had already realized that he was not the only one in black on the boat. When he was not sure about the other party''s intention, he was afraid.


    "Are you the steward of wolf head town?" On the boat a hundred feet away, a middle-aged man with black robes stood alone. His eyes were cold and his posture was incomparable.


    "Hum! Since you know my identity, you are also a smart man. Why dare you be so presumptuous? " The old man in red asked in a sullen voice.


    The black robed warrior on the opposite side didn''t get angry but laughed, but his face became colder and colder, and his eyes faintly became ferocious.


    "Presumptuous? Ha ha ha ha! Old man, it seems that your courage has been raised in this free time of the month. I don''t know how high and thick the sky is


    On hearing this, the old man''s face was heavy, and he could not help frowning deeply, and his eyes flashed with thought.


    But the two deacon elders around him were shocked and could not help murmuring to themselves.


    "Well?"


    "He is What do you mean


    The old man in red suddenly gave a cold smile and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid you are just a pawn in front of the horse, aren''t you? I''d like you to come out and talk. If you have anything, I''ll talk to him face to face. "


    The black robed warrior was furious when he heard the words: "wanton! My Lord, do you want to see him? Hum, it seems that you won''t be honest if you don''t have some color to see! "


    In fact, the old man in red has already guessed some intentions of the other party, but it is of great importance. He will not let a stranger bluff him easily.


    What''s more, he also understood that the real leader of the family was not the middle-aged warrior who yelled at each other, but the man who had been hiding in the cabin Hall of the boat.


    However, his attitude has obviously infuriated the other party. Before he can recover, a huge black palm print has been swept out from the front of the boat, and in an instant his kung fu is close to him.


    "Be careful!"


    "Protect the elder!"


    The two red robed deacon elders suddenly changed their faces, and before they had time to think about it, they frantically urged their soul power to resist the blow.


    However, before they had time to make a move, they were both shocked by a powerful force, and fell out of the air by more than ten feet, totally in shock.


    Because it was not the fierce black palm print that shook them open, but the red robed elder who they wanted to protect!


    "Don''t mess around, you''re not his opponent!"


    The face of the old man in the red robe sank, and the breath of his whole body soared during his speech. The dazzling red spiritual power surged around him, as if surrounded by red rings.


    With his right palm in the air, the rolling spirit power was condensed into a red spirit knife more than ten Zhang long. The fire lines on the surface curled and the red flame slashed toward the black palm print!


    Although the other side is strong in xuanyang environment, he is also xuanyang realm cultivation. Even if he suddenly makes a move, he is not afraid at all.


    If two warriors with equal accomplishments fight each other, even if they are in a hurry, as long as they give full play, at most, it will be an equal situation.


    The old people in red robes are confident enough that they won''t suffer any loss even if they say it back.


    After a blink of an eye, the red Lingdao and the black giant palm collide fiercely together, sending out a shocking explosion!


    Boom Boom!


    The strong spiritual power wave was raging in all directions. Within 200 Zhang of the radius, it was filled with the terrible pressure of the powerful in xuanyang!


    The warriors who wanted to join in to watch the excitement immediately scattered and retreated. The sound of startled voices and the sound of breaking the air became one.


    Although the two red robed deacons were also terrified, they did not dare to escape from their duties. They could only urge the whole body to protect their bodies with spiritual power. Even so, they were still oppressed by the powerful xuanyang state power and were in great distress.


    "Hum! Although Jin''s strength is limited, he can''t do anything Well? "


    Looking at the psychic frenzy in the air, the old man in red shook his head and sneered, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to ridicule the other party, but he changed his face before he finished speaking!


    The black palm was not cut by one blow, but rolled wildly and rolled backward again after the whole body burst. Although it was slightly smaller than the previous one, its power did not decrease, and even strengthened!


    "Hiss How could it be? "


    As soon as the old man in the red robe took a puff from the corner of his mouth, his face suddenly changed and his hands would have to react again.


    At this time, however, the black palm print that had been reconstituted was shaking with five fingers, which severely opened the barrier of spiritual power in the air, and suddenly accelerated to bombard him.


    Boom!


    With a dull loud noise, the old man in red has no time to move his hand, but quickly coagulates a spiritual power barrier in front of him, and is hit by the black palm print.


    "Poof..."


    The old man in the red robe snorted, vomited blood and flew back. His face became extremely ugly.He really did not expect that a "pawn" should have such strength!


    His heart sank and his eyes twitched violently.


    There is no doubt that the one sitting in the cabin is more powerful, and the situation is really not good!


    "How about elder Jin?"


    Whoosh!


    The two deacons rushed to protect elder Jin. They were alert to the black robed warrior on the boat. However, their faces were full of fear.


    After all, if the other side hands, they will be killed in a flash!


    "No problem!"


    The old man in red robe took two pills in a hurry and waved them back.


    If the people on the boat intend to kill him, they will surely fight one after another, and even one move can''t stop him. At this time, I''m afraid that he has been killed.


    He knew that it was useless to avoid. After taking a deep breath, he turned his anger back and went straight to the boat.


    "You two, don''t act rashly, wait for me here!"


    "Elder, be careful!"


    Knowing that the situation was serious, they did not dare to say more. They could only watch the red robed old man plunder towards the boat.


    It''s useless to keep up with their accomplishments. Once the situation changes, they can only die.


    Seeing the red robed old man skimming towards the flying boat, the black robed warrior carelessly put away his spiritual power and put his hands around his chest, showing a scornful sneer.


    "Hum! Old man, why should we suffer from this


    The old man in the red robe did not say much, but said in a deep voice, "excuse me, sir. Let me see the man in the boat!"


    "Hum, easy to say!"


    Without hesitation, the black robed warrior brought the old man into the cabin.


    No one knew what happened next. Even though there were hundreds of warriors gathered around the town, no one dared to approach.


    As for the two red robed deacons, they stood in their places with great anxiety and fear for a long time.


    After a long time, the figure on the boat flickered, and the old man in red appeared again and flew back.


    However, his face was more ugly than before, and the whole man looked listless and depressed. "How are you, elder?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    "You don''t have to ask more. Go back and talk about it."


    The red robed old man waved his hand. His face was dignified and led them to the hall. At the same time, he scattered a large number of martial artists.


    At the same time, the black boat made a dull sound of breaking into the sky and ran away arrogantly towards the northeast.


    "What is the matter, elder?"


    Seeing the flying boat running away, the two red robed deacons finally couldn''t help asking.


    The old man in red looked helpless and shook his head and sighed: "Alas! Our comfortable days are coming to an end


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    The black boat broke through the clouds and galloped like a huge black beast, making a dull roar!


    In the cabin, however, people are still discussing.


    "The first two towns have been successfully won. If we take the second two, we will be able to take over the border completely instead of Quan!"


    "Congratulations to Lord, congratulations to Lord!"


    They all applauded and flattered.


    Lord Min said with a laugh: "to be able to be so smooth, you can''t do without your wisdom and courage, and offer suggestions and suggestions. You can''t do without your contributions! Ha ha ha


    People''s spirits were greatly improved after hearing the speech, and their joy was expressed in their words!


    "Where and where? It''s the Lord who arranges carefully and gives proper command, so that we can have a good future. "


    "Ha ha ha ha! Yes, Lord, if you just stop there, you can shake them up with a loud voice and make them dare not fart


    "Hum! In fact, the Lord doesn''t have to show up, they''re scared out of their wits! "


    "Yes! Lord, please accept me again


    Speaking of the excitement, they couldn''t help standing up again and bowing down to solemnly salute him, so that the Lord min was in full bloom with solid flowers.


    "Well, well said! Ha ha ha


    Deacon min nodded and laughed, and looked into the void through the bronze carved porthole!


    "Don''t worry! It''s absolutely right that you follow Fujian. After this incident, I''ll reward you for your achievements! "


    When they heard the speech, they were very happy and immediately paid homage to him.


    However, Lord min waved his hand and said with pride: "don''t worry! It''s just a few small towns. Fujian doesn''t pay much attention to it. When the place is bigger in the future, everyone will give you a city to play with. It''s no wonder that you can have a city master''s addiction! "


    "What?"


    "Lord of the city!"


    "Hiss!"


    "My God!"


    The spirit of the people was so great that some people even felt surprised and couldn''t help but make a sound of breathing cold.


    "Fun! It''s really fun


    "As I said, it''s right to follow the Lord!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that one day, I could be a city Lord too! "


    "Ha ha ha ha! Happy, happy


    A long burst of laughter broke out in the cabin hall, and the people were immersed in an atmosphere of ecstasy, longing for the day to come quickly.


    They believed that, as long as they fully assisted the Min Lord, such a good day would never be too far away!


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghe town to the southwest hundreds of miles, is Yuanhu town.


    In the past, the population and overall scale of this town were far less than that of Fenghe Town, but in recent decades, it has developed rapidly.


    Especially in recent years, after the changes in the state of heiyue, Yuanhu town has accelerated its development. It has gradually evolved from a small town into a small city with a small scale!


    Gradually, the martial people in the town no longer regarded themselves as townspeople. Later, they changed the plaque on the gate of Yuanhu town into "Yuanhu city".


    Today, in the thousands of miles around the border, Yuanhu town of Fenghe, Yuanhu, Langtou and Nanya has obviously come from behind and become the fastest growing one!


    After leaving the Kuang family in Fenghe Town, Jiang Tian drove his boat all the way to the southwest, passing through the fog above the mountains and forests.


    Standing on the deck of the boat overlooking the border area can be said to be a completely different landscape! The territory of canglan country on the right side is full of green forest and full of vitality. The territory on the left side belongs to the state of black moon, which is quite different. The place you can see is full of scorched soil, as if the land is covered with scabs and scarred with blood!


    Looking at the scene below, Jiang Tian''s thoughts were ambushed. After a long time, he shook his head and sighed and took back his sight.


    Haoduanduan, a country rich in natural resources and rich in people, was overthrown overnight because of the invasion of evil men. It is really touching.


    Rumble!


    The black flying boat gallops through the sky, and Yuanhu city is far away!


    ¡­¡­


    After rapid development in recent years, Yuanhu city has become a famous city on the border of thousands of miles.


    This can be seen from the architectural style and scale of the city.At this moment, in a grand grand grand hall in the center of the city, all the high-rise people in Yuanhu city are listed. What''s going on is being hotly discussed. It seems that there is still a little dispute.


    "In my opinion, we should unify all the four towns around us now."


    A black warrior with a beard and a rough face called out to heaven and earth. The rough voice reverberated in the hall, which made the eardrums hum and cause a sidelong look.


    "Well, I think it works! After all, the surrounding towns are not enough to compete with us now! "


    "Oh, yes! Even Nanya Town, which is run by Xunzi''s family, can''t compare with us now. As for Langtou Town, it''s even more so! "


    In the main hall, a dozen elders of Yuanhu City sit in two rows, with different costumes and different breath.


    However, the lowest level of cultivation is also the peak of xuanyue state. Among the people in front, even five or six are strong in xuanyang!


    Hearing the words of a big man with a big beard, many people agreed with him, but others expressed doubts.


    "Hum! If you are brave without any plan, you should be brave


    Suddenly a cold hum interrupted the enthusiasm of these people. As soon as their faces sank, they looked angrily, and their eyes fell on a thin old man wearing a white Taoist robe.


    The man dressed like a Taoist, with a strange long sword on his shoulder. There is nothing special about the sword. The key is that its blade is not sharp, but round without edges and corners. It looks like it has no power at all!


    However, no matter whether it is a big man with a beard or his supporters, when he looks at the old white robe, his pupil shows a little fear. Obviously, this man is not easy to offend.


    "Lao Gan, I think you are younger and bolder. Why do you say that? Do you look down on our strength


    "Hum! I don''t think he looks down on us, but he is obviously contemptuous of the majesty of our city Lord


    "Yes! Gan, we always let you, but this time we won''t let you "Don''t blame us if we don''t have convincing reasons."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    The big man with a beard and a thick beard was very powerful because of the large number of people here. He seemed to crush the other party''s opinions in one fell swoop.


    However, Bai Pao Lao Dao gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of disdain: "you fools!"


    "You What do you say


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Gan, are we afraid of you


    "I have come out to compete with me. Who is afraid of whom?"


    A word from the old white robed Taoist priest made everyone angry and angry!


    Sitting on the throne above the hall, the Lord of Yuanhu city looked at all these things without stopping. He even flashed a trace of fun in his eyes, as if he was very proud of the scene in front of him.


    In his hands, this kind of situation happens in real time. Although sometimes it looks messy, it is just a symbol of the vitality of Yuanhu city!


    If there is no dispute at all, then these people really become a group of fools?


    The city master of the tiger city of Yuan Dynasty was proud and said nothing.


    Bai Pao Lao Dao was not irritated by the other party, but said lightly: "you want to have a fight. You can accompany me at any time. But now is not the time to say this, but If any elder insists on competing with me, as long as the Lord of the city agrees, I will be happy to accompany you! "


    As he spoke, the white robed Taoist priest narrowed his eyes and glanced at the other side, with an air of confidence.


    And where his eyes reached, the momentum of the people who were still fierce just now became weaker. Some people even subconsciously avoided his sight, as if it were poisonous.


    Seeing everyone''s guilty reaction, Bai Pao Lao Dao gave a cold smile: "ha ha, it seems that you still know the general situation. In this case, let''s talk about business!"


    "Hum!"


    Several people on the opposite side responded coldly, especially the big man with a beard. His heart was filled with anger. However, he thought that his accomplishments were inferior to those of the other party, but he did not dare to be too rigid.


    "Mr. Gan, tell me your high opinion!"


    The deep voice suddenly sounded, but the city master of Yuanhu suddenly opened his mouth.


    The voice of the voice of swing open, the hall suddenly quiet, people have no voice. The white robed Taoist priest arched his hand and laughed: "the Lord of the city is a good example! You elders should also know that among the surrounding towns, whether Langtou town or Nanya Town, the family forces behind them are similar to ours. It is not easy to win. Even if we take it by force, it''s not good whether we can really keep it


    "Hum! Are those families still fighting for a border town? " He said, obviously not convinced.


    Bai Pao Lao Dao shook his head: "will they fight? Let''s not tell. Once we do this, the families in cangjing will inevitably have a fight, and it will not be good for anyone."


    "Hum! Ha ha ha ha! Gan, I think you are really worried about eating radish! Let''s take the town here. It''s too late for the clan to be happy? Even if there is a fight over there, what does it have to do with us? "


    "Yes! Such a large family weight and details are very important. Even if there is a fight, it is impossible to shake the foundation. As long as we act more quickly, it is a fact here, and it is impossible to really fight there! "


    "Hum! Do you think that the elders are as timid as those with your surname Gan? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter and took the opportunity to ridicule and suppress the white robed Taoist priest.


    The white robed Taoist priest laughed at his words and said with a sarcastic look on his face: "if you are stupid, you are really stupid!"


    "Well?"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Gump, you''re too wild!"


    "We are not welcome to be so presumptuous again!"


    Finally, they couldn''t help but clap the back of the chair one by one. They were angry, and there was a posture that they would start if they didn''t agree with each other.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so impulsive. I haven''t finished my words yet." The old man in white shook his head and sneered, and his eyes were still scornful.


    "Come on, don''t be so coy about it!" The big man with a beard said in a deep voice.


    The white robed Taoist priest''s face was slightly cold: "you''d better use your brains to think about it. If our reckless impulse leads to the fight of our tribe, what will be the final result?"


    "The result? What else will happen? "


    "If they are not willing, can they fight for a border town?"


    The crowd scolded coldly.


    The old man in white suddenly shook his head and sighed, and looked at the crowd with disappointment. The look of contempt in his eyes was beyond measure.


    "You are so It''s stupid to be stupid


    On hearing this, several people on the opposite side were immediately furious!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "The surname is so and so, come and compare with me!"


    Some people even take a seat, and they are going to have a competition with Gan Laodao.The white robed Taoist priest ignored him, but with a contemptuous smile: "hum! Say you are stupid, you are more stupid than I thought


    "You..."


    Bai Pao Lao Dao did not wait for the other party to attack, but his face suddenly sank: "you don''t use your brain to think about it. Once there is a fight here, there will be another fight among our own people. Once the news reaches the ears of the royal family, what will be the result?"


    Angry words cold cold swing open, the whole hall suddenly quiet!


    All of them, including the big men with bearded faces, seemed to be strangled around their necks, and they all stopped talking!


    After being stunned for a long time, the people turned their heads and looked at each other with difficulty. The faces of those who had just urged to fight suddenly turned pale.


    "This..."


    "Well! Emperor Royal family Will you know that? "


    "It should be Not really? "


    These people were still clamoring for annexation of several towns in the surrounding areas, but their momentum was exhausted and they looked timid and afraid.


    the old way of white robe was gloomy and angry, and said, "do you think the eyelid of the royal family is all furnishings? Do you think that the royal family ruling canglan kingdom is really deaf, blind and stupid? "


    Boom!


    The sound of the words rang open, and the people were shocked again. A few people who had just stood up because of their excitement suddenly lost their bodies and fell back to their seats.


    Yes, although they have family support behind them, compared with canglan royal family, they are nothing.


    Once the matter here reaches the ears of the royal family, even if there are ten hundred family forces, it will not be enough for the royal family to destroy.


    For a moment, people''s fire suddenly cooled down, and the whole hall even began to be filled with a sense of depression.


    "Go on." Yuan Tiger City Master said lightly.


    The bold man bit his teeth and scratched his beard again: "Langtou town and Nanya town can''t move, Fenghe town head office?"


    Bai Pao Lao Dao sneered: "those two towns can''t move, Fenghe town is not so active either!" "Well?" The bold man frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    "The stronghold of the state of black moon has been destroyed for more than a month. Even if we start, there will be no interference."


    "It is said that a month ago, they were still very weak, and almost all the experts in the clan were dead. Isn''t it a good time to start now?"


    People also frown in succession, very puzzled.


    There are family forces behind Langtou town and Nanya Town, but Fenghe town does not!


    There are only Kuang families left there. As long as they are wiped out, Fenghe town can be directly taken over. Both the difficulty and the impact are far less than the other two towns. Why not?


    Bai Pao Laodao sighed leisurely: "don''t you really understand? Or do you know only one of them and don''t know the other? "


    They all looked at each other and frowned.


    "Hum! Do you think the Kuang family in Fenghe town can really survive the invasion of the black moon stronghold? " The old man in white does not answer questions.


    The crowd was stunned and shook their heads.


    "Of course No way


    "I know that the Kuang family of Fenghe town has been operating for many years for generations, but the overall strength has never made a big breakthrough. It''s just like that. How can such a family be Eh? No, it seems a little wrong! "


    "Hiss! Yes, how did such a family survive the invasion of the black moon stronghold? "


    "And The destruction of the black moon stronghold seems to have happened at the same time as the attack on the Kuang family, isn''t it Hiss


    "Do you mean Is there any inevitable connection between these two things? "


    "Hiss! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    "My God! If this is the case, what kind of master is hiding in Kuang family


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    For a while, the hall sounded a cool air, people looked at each other, the corner of the eye crazy jump more than.


    Let alone Kuang family, even Yuanhu city does not dare to compete with the black moon stronghold. After all, each other is a strong elite, and each is a ruthless bloodthirsty generation. Once it is fully attacked, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    But it is in the face of such a terrible opponent, why did Kuang family just pay a little price to get through it?


    They were puzzled for a while, and were stunned for a moment. Then they could not help but look at the white robed Taoist priest.


    The latter''s face was slightly heavy, and said coldly: "with only one Kuang family, of course, they don''t have such skills. The key is that they have the huge backing of cangyunzong!"


    "What?"


    "Cangyunzong!"


    "How could it be?"


    "Don''t be kidding, Taoist Gan. If they have cangyunzong as their backers, they will still nest in Fenghe town where birds don''t poop?"


    "Ha ha, master Gan, this is not funny at all!"


    They were shocked at first and then doubted.


    Are you kidding?


    Cangyun Zong is one of the three main gates of canglan!


    Although its strength is not as strong as Tianluo and Jinyuan, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and tens of thousands of disciples alone are enough to destroy a small and medium-sized country.


    Is it true that the Kuang family still needs to support the situation in Fenghe town?


    "Ha ha, the words have been said, believe or not is your business." Bai Pao Lao Dao didn''t explain much, just shook his head and sneered.


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to argue and refute, the crowd murmured and looked at each other with doubts.


    "Is it Is it true? "


    "I have never heard of the connection between Kuang''s family and cangyun clan?"


    "It''s such a reason. If they have something to do with Cang Yun Zong, how can they be reduced to such a field?"


    "But if not, how did they fight back the invasion of the black moon stronghold?"


    "What''s more, the black moon stronghold has never been shaken around. Why was it destroyed at this time?"


    After some analysis and brain toning, they suddenly realized that Kuang family was really not simple.


    What makes them feel more uneasy is that the collapse of the black moon stronghold seems to have an indissoluble relationship with cangyun clan!


    At the thought of this, the bearded and bold man could not help but twitch his eyes, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Several other supporters felt that his neck was cold and his back was faintly cold.


    So, the Kuang family in Fenghe Town, they really can''t afford it?


    The people looked at each other, and no one dared to speak up for a moment.


    But the white robed Taoist priest had no intention to talk to them any more. After leaving a look of disdain, he turned and bowed to the city Lord on the throne.


    "Lord, I''ve finished!"


    The city master of Yuanhu City nodded his head slowly and said with a smile: "Taoist Gan said it very well!"


    "Well?"


    The voice spread, the corner of everyone''s eyes slightly puffed, lost in thought.


    According to the attitude of the Lord, is that true?


    At this moment, after seeing the attitude of the city Lord, their doubts began to fade.Everyone knows that the Lord of the city never makes a statement. If he is so sure of GaN Laodao, he must have mastered some unknown intelligence and secrets.


    Originally want to get the limelight, bearded big man and several supporters can not help but face embarrassment, cold sweat straight out.


    This time, the city Lord didn''t say anything, but he slapped them in the face.


    How can they not be embarrassed?


    A few people in the heart of a burst of dark scolding, but also helpless, can only silently comfort themselves in the heart, the next time there is such a thing, in any case, we should be more cautious.


    "All right! I don''t say much about other things. Fenghe town can''t move for the time being. Even if Langtou town and Nanya town can move, don''t move! "


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean by this, my lord?"


    This time, not only the bearded bold man was stunned, but also some other people who never spoke.


    They don''t quite understand the meaning of the city Lord, what is "move and don''t move". What kind of medicine does the Lord sell in his gourd?


    The master of the city of tiger in Yuan Dynasty laughs with pride, but turns his eyes to Gan Laodao.


    "Taoist priest Gan, you should understand the meaning of the city Lord, or you should explain to them!"


    The white robed Taoist priest''s eyes brightened, and a fine light flashed across his eyebrows, revealing the color of admiration on his face!


    "It''s my honor to serve for the city Lord."


    "I have to say that the city Lord''s vision pattern really makes Gan admire him! Ha ha, I dare to guess the intention of the city Lord. If there is something wrong, please instruct and correct it! "


    When the words spread, there was a burst of disgust in people''s hearts. Isn''t it obvious to flatter the Lord of the city?


    But even though they all know his intention, no one dares to laugh at or refute anything.


    "If you think about it, is it better for the four towns on the border to have peace and quiet or to keep fighting?" After all, this is related to the face of the city Lord. It''s OK to say it right at this time. If you say it wrong, it will be bad luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    "Ha ha! If there is no Nanya town and Langtou town in the border area, only Yuanhu city will be left. It seems that all the benefits will belong to us. But if you think about it carefully, will all the attention from the outside world fall on us? "


    "Oh?"


    The people''s eyes flashed, thinking, and soon understood what he meant.


    "If we really want to achieve such a situation, can we continue our business steadily? Can you still enjoy the protection of the Lord? "


    "Don''t mention it, Taoist Gan. I understand!" Someone shook their heads and sighed and bowed their hands.


    "I understand too!"


    "To tell you the truth, the surrounding towns are our cover, or we all cover each other. If there is only one family left, it will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism."


    "The Lord of the city is wise indeed!"


    "Tut! Such a vision, such a mind pattern, really let us miss it


    After they understood this, they flattered the city Lord one after another. Although they were not flattered by Gan Laodao, they made him feel the same and proud.


    "Ha ha, Taoist priest GaN has made a good analysis, but I have one more thing to tell you!"


    The city master of Yuanhu City nodded with satisfaction, but the wind turned to sell again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Please make it clear to the Lord."


    "No matter what it is, as long as the Lord of the city gives an order, his subordinates will go through fire and water, no matter what it is."


    The hall was humming with a chorus of voices.


    Although we should not show the strength of other cities, we should not show them their strength


    After a brief silence, a burst of warm cheers broke out in the hall!


    Of course, the people understood the meaning of the Lord, and they were full of blood and ecstasy.


    Of course, the white robed Taoist priest was not surprised, but his eyes flashed and his reaction was not as strong as that of others.


    "Lord, on both sides of the northeast and southwest, which side shall we attack first?"


    "The Lord of the city, let''s talk. My brothers have been idle for a long time these days. I''d like to have a fight every day."


    "Ha ha ha ha! No matter where we go, my brothers and I will not be vague. We will definitely be in the front


    There was a burst of fire in the hall, and the atmosphere was unprecedented warm.


    In the final analysis, these people are all martial arts. The so-called management strategy is the business of the city Lord and the counselors of Keqing. For them, fighting and fighting is the most enjoyable thing.


    The white robed Taoist priest pondered a little and said, "Lord, on both sides of the northeast and southwest, I think the northeast side is the most suitable. Although the Kuang family has support, they are very weak at this time, and they can''t cope with other things."


    "Ha ha ha, good point! This is what the Lord of this city wants


    "Good!"


    "March to the northeast and take their territory!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! I haven''t been so excited for a long time. I''m so happy


    There was a cheer in the hall, and the atmosphere became extremely fanatical.


    A moment later, the city master of Yuanhu City waved his hand and began to smile again. Suddenly, he frowned!


    "Well? Who are you and why are you sneaking around there


    The whole hall suddenly became a dead silence!


    In a flash, everyone''s face sank and they were furious!


    "Who? Get out of here


    "Are you tired of listening here?"


    "Get out of here and die!"


    Boom! Boom!


    In the roar of fury, several strong breath suddenly rose and swept towards the entrance of the hall.


    "Hum! It''s said that some people want to make Fenghe town''s idea? "


    Accompanied by a disdainful cold hum, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the hall door. All the people were staring at it, but it was a young boy in a light blue military robe!


    "Hum! Who should I be? It turns out that I''m just a suckling child


    "Ha ha ha ha! I''m afraid the boy has not grown up yet. He dares to come here? "


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Accompanied by a few sharp drinks, the top breath of several xuanyue realm rolls out wildly, and all of them beat on the man.


    But the next moment, all of a sudden, people were surprised!


    Boom!


    However, they did not even stop the young man.


    The young man continued to move forward calmly, ignoring the strong pressure directly, and striding through it without any reduction in speed.


    "This How could it be? "


    "In the early days of xuanyue Kingdom This boy is just in the early stage of xuanyue state. How can he block our pressure? ""He must have hidden his strength!"


    After a burst of speculation and analysis, some people burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha! How about hiding strength, even if he is the peak of xuanyue realm? "


    "Hum! Don''t mention the peak of xuanyue realm. Even if it''s xuanyang realm, if you dare to rush here alone, you''re looking for death! "


    "No nonsense! The boy must have heard our secret. Such a man is doomed to die


    Boom! Boom!


    Accompanied by a few dull roars, the peak breath of the seven or eight daoxuan moon realm suddenly rises, and it can''t help but press down on the young man.


    Boom!


    However, if the strong will of martial arts, or can not stop the other party''s pace, and even let the other side''s face show disdain smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Pao Lao Dao touched the sword obliquely inserted behind his back. He frowned and looked at each other, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The young man turned a deaf ear, but looked at the throne of the city Lord directly opposite, and the light from the corner of his eyes gently swept over the seats on both sides.


    "The strength of the six xuanyang masters is not bad." Jiang Tian looks at the crowd coldly, but he doesn''t pay any attention to the elders who are like tigers on both sides.


    He fixed his eyes on the middle-aged man on the throne, his eyebrows blooming with a fine light.


    "You Is it Lou rudian, the Lord of the Tiger City in Yuan Dynasty


    The sound of the words swings open, the whole hall is suddenly quiet, and then rings out the roar like tide!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "The height of arrogance!"


    "Did you call the name of the Lord of the city?"


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, the bearded man with a thick beard swept towards Jiang Tian.


    Along the way, the breath soared, the fierce vigorous wind swept, the strong right arm suddenly swung, the great iron fist soared the road of green magic power, carrying the piercing explosion of breaking through the void!


    Sizzling Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly exploded, and a group of green light like angry clouds could not help but cover Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The bearded man was like a mountain and a tiger. The whole hall roared and the ground trembled violently, which attracted people''s attention. There are a few people who are not so good at it. They are even more surprised and have a look of fear on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    "Hiss! It seems that old Yue''s strength has risen again! "


    "It seems that he is not far away from xuanyang."


    "Not far away? Last month, it was only one step away. I think he will break through soon


    "When the time comes, there will be a strong one in xuanyang under the city Lord!"


    Under the envious and envious eyes of all, Jiang Tian has been covered by rolling green light, as if it has turned into a pool of meat mud.


    The big man with a beard laughed wildly and was very proud: "ha ha ha ha! Are you crazy or not? "


    Boom!


    Before the sound of the words fell, the deafening explosion sounded again. The crazy rolling green aura was directly shaken off by a powerful spiritual force, and Jiang Tian appeared again!


    "Hiss!" The whole hall was suddenly quiet, and a cry of exclamation was heard after a moment!


    "He Not dead? "


    "It''s like They''re not hurt! "


    "How could it be?"


    Looking at Jiang Tian who reappeared, his breath was calm and his face was calm. His eyes twitched and shocked!


    You know, the big man with beard has the strength close to the xuanyang realm, and his cultivation is not only the highest but also the top among the top experts in xuanyue realm.


    His all-out shot is almost equivalent to the random attack of the strong in xuanyang. How can Jiang Tian, who is only the strength of xuanyue state in the early days, be able to resist without injury?


    No!


    This kid must have hidden his strength!


    That''s right!


    He just hides his strength!


    Once again, the public confirmed that the young man must have hidden his strength, otherwise, he would not have been able to do this!


    "Boy! Even if you are in the late stage of xuanyue state, you still have to die! "


    The bearded man fell into a rage.


    Under the eyes of the Lord of the city, he solemnly failed to hurt the boy. This is really a great shame. If you don''t wash it immediately, you can imagine that the future of his position will be cast a shadow!


    "Boy, die!"


    "Elder Yue, don''t kill him first!"


    At the same time, Lou rudian, the Lord of the city, suddenly opened his mouth and cried in a deep voice.


    The bold man with a beard was naturally not stupid. He understood that the city Lord wanted to leave a living voice to ask why. He immediately gave up the heart of killing with one blow, and decided to just hit Jiang Tian on the spot and wash away the shame he had just made.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, rolling green, and the spiritual power rolled out, as if it turned into a ferocious beast and rushed to Jiang Tian.


    "Since I''m in such a hurry to die, I''ll help you."


    Jiang Tian''s face was calm and he spoke faintly. His whole body breath suddenly swung between his words, and his powerful and powerful pressure rolled out like a landslide and tsunami, which wiped out the green light that rushed to his eyes.


    The next moment does not stop, in the face of the bearded bold man in the eyes of consternation and roar out!


    "Hiss!"


    "Not good!"


    Bai Pao Lao Dao suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.


    The other several xuanyang martial artists also changed their faces!


    However, they didn''t stop anything, and it was too late even if they wanted to.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a purple light, the bearded man screamed and spewed blood. He hit the pillars more than ten feet away and fell to death!


    Hiss, hisses, hisses!


    A burst of cool breath of the voice sounded, everyone looked at Jiang Tian in shock, heart shocked!


    "Why How could it be? "


    "Elder Yue, who is close to the level of xuanyang, was actually It''s a direct shock? "


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone''s eyes jump wildly, and there is a big wave in their mind. For a moment, some of them can''t return to God. Looking at the amazing scene in front of them, there is no one to do it again!


    After a moment''s stupidity, someone finally reacted. The three top martial artists of xuanyue state drank a lot, and their spiritual power was flying towards Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, die!"


    "Boy, you dare to be wild here. Die!"


    "Die for me!"


    Boom! Boom!


    With three amazing blasts, three powerful martial artists rushed out, green, red and yellow aura swept toward Jiang Tian like three bloodthirsty dragons, which seemed to tear him apart at one stroke!


    Sizzling Rumble!


    With the three people''s hands, the void sent out bursts of piercing whistling, the three spiritual power suddenly condensed into a strong will of martial arts, can not help but fly to the top of Jiang Tian.


    Looking at this crazy scene, the Lord of Yuanhu city on the throne has a slight wink from the corner of his eyes. The corner of his mouth moves but he doesn''t stop him again. His eyes become more and more dignified!


    "You want to die? Hum


    In the face of the crazy attack of the three, Jiang Tian stood still, and with a cold smile, his whole body breath rose again.Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the hall, and a piercing purple light rose, which directly scattered the green, red and yellow aura, and then rolled back to the three people without stopping.


    "Ah..."


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it..."


    Boom!


    The faces of the three changed greatly, and the cry of surprise rang through the hall, but in a moment they were drowned by a more violent roar.


    The purple aura rolled wildly and killed the three people in the air. The corpses were wrapped and carried by the spiritual power and fell far into the depth of the hall. Two of them still collided with the stout red lacquer pillars and made a palpitating sound of cracking, which made everyone''s scalp numb.


    In the hall of Yuanhu City, in front of all the elders and even the Lord of Yuanhu City, four elders were violently killed in a short time. This method is really shocking.


    The arrogance of this strange boy is beyond their imagination!


    Rumble!


    Gradually, the purple light began to fall.


    Jiang Tian stood in place, never moving a step, but from this moment on, his feeling in people''s hearts is completely different!


    From a strange hairy boy with no eyes, he turned into a fearsome God of killing!


    "You Who is it? " The master of Yuanhu city took a deep breath, and a cold light passed through his slender eyes.


    He was sure that he didn''t know the little boy, let alone have any grudges with him. Even if he had offended several enemies before, he could not see what relationship the person in front of him had with them.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to know that he was hiding in the corner of Yuanhu city. It''s impossible to find a way to seek revenge.


    And even if the other party wants to seek revenge, it is impossible to send only a little boy here.


    Nothing can be explained at all. That is to say, the young man in the pale blue robe has nothing to do with him.


    Then why did he use the tyrannical means as soon as he came in and killed without fear?


    What is the purpose of his coming here?


    Even with his deep mind, he couldn''t understand for a moment. In this case, the other side is obviously not from Langtou town and Nanya Town, because the forces behind the three towns all maintain some kind of ambiguous tacit understanding. What he will not do will not be done easily by the other two forces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Therefore, this young man can not be sent by Langtou town and Nanya town to find fault.


    As for Fenghe town Yeah?


    The city master''s eyes suddenly shrunk and suddenly remembered the young man''s previous words, which seemed to have some connection with Fenghe town.


    Is What is the close relationship between him and Kuang family in Fenghe Town, or is he from Fenghe town?


    It doesn''t seem right!


    In the recent one or two months, the Kuang family in Fenghe town has become a problem of self-protection. How can they have the leisure to look for their misfortune?


    Even if the black moon stronghold has been destroyed, the Kuang family has been greatly damaged. At this time, it is said that there is no spare time to take care of the surrounding towns.


    And even if the other party is in its heyday, it may not be the opponent of Yuanhu city. At this time, it is even more impossible to pick up trouble for no reason!


    The more confused Lou is, the bigger the city is.


    Hearing the city Lord''s question, more than ten elders below have spiritual power rising, and the flame is soaring!


    "Tell me, boy, who are you?"


    "Don''t think it''s great to kill them, but there are strong people in xuanyang. You can''t run today anyway!"


    "Boy, you can''t blame others for your own death!"


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you have to break in, I really admire you this lengtouqing reckless courage!"


    "Boy, I''ll tell you what you''re looking for. Don''t force me to do it yourself!"


    All of them yelled and scolded, and there was a murderous spirit in the hall, and more than ten shares of pressure formed a strong will of martial arts, which could not help but cover Jiang Tian''s death.


    However, this level of threat had no effect on Jiang Tian. He paid no attention to these people and always looked at the Lord of Yuanhu city on the throne.


    Both sides look at each other, and there is a flickering cold light between the eyebrows, which makes the killing intention in the void increase sharply, as if the fight between life and death is imminent!


    They looked at each other for a moment, and Jiang Tian suddenly said coldly, "the Lord of the city of tiger in Yuan Dynasty, Lou rudian, the chief offering of the Tao family in canglan!"


    The words are not loud, but they ring in the hall, which makes people''s faces change!


    In particular, the elders of xuanyang state couldn''t help but look at each other with a trace of astonishment in their eyes.


    "How do you know the identity of the city Lord The white robed Taoist priest''s eyes flashed, frowned and pondered, and unconsciously touched the strange sword on his back.


    As for the master of Yuanhu City, he was surprised by his eyes!


    "You You know my details? It seems that you know a lot about it! You Who is it? "


    Lou rudian breathed deeply and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Previously, it only contained a thread of deep intention to kill, but now it is the opportunity to kill. The whole person seems to be a fierce beast about to choose and eat!


    Jiang Tian sneered: "who am I? Ha ha, I am Jiang Tian! "


    As soon as the words fell, the Lord of the city of tiger in Yuan Dynasty immediately had a congealed eye, and a cold light passed between his eyebrows!


    "What?"


    "Jiang Tian?"


    "Who is Jiang Tian?"


    However, the elders in the hall were in doubt. They did not know Jiang Tian and did not know what he was from. Naturally, they fell into doubt.


    Lou rudian pondered for a moment, but his face became more and more murderous.


    "So you are Jiang Tian?"


    "Yes Jiang Tian nodded and laughed, and his face became colder and colder.


    The elders were puzzled. It seems that the Lord of the city knows the character "Jiang Tian"?


    But why do they know nothing about it?


    Canglan Kingdom martial arts world, there is such a number one figure?


    If so, why haven''t they heard of it?


    But if not, how could the Lord react like this?


    People looked at each other, suddenly thought of a possibility, this "Jiang Tian" is likely to have some personal grudges with the city Lord!


    It''s a great possibility!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Lou rudian pondered for a moment, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Jiang Tian" is not a strange name to him, and he has even heard it many times. Of course, these people under him do not know.


    Because every time he heard the name, he got it from all kinds of news related to the family when he met with the special envoy or the elder of the family. According to those news, this person had already made a big life and death feud with the Tao family, and he should not fail to repay him!


    Moreover, the family has issued a secret order more than once. Once the trace of Jiang Tian is found, it will be reported to the police, or if conditions permit, they can be directly taken down or even killed directly.


    Of course, living Jiang Tian is undoubtedly more valuable. He can get a huge reward for him and make him a better position in Kuang family.


    "What a coincidence! There''s no place to go. It''s no effort to come. Since you''ve sent it to the door, Lou will accept this gift! "Lourudian''s wild laughter reverberated in the hall, making all the elders feel confused.


    Obviously, there must be something they don''t know about.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why does the LORD say that?"


    "What kind of enmity does this boy have with the Lord of the city?"


    "No! The Lord didn''t know him at first. I think This matter may have something to do with the Taoists! " White robe old way slightly frown, concentrate on saying.


    After a burst of discussion, the people''s doubts were solved, but there were still some things that they didn''t quite understand, but they also knew that these things were not what they could ask about.


    At least if the city Lord doesn''t say so, it''s not easy for them to ask questions. They only need to do one thing well and take this boy for the Lord.


    Maybe, you can be praised for it!


    "Surround yourself


    "Surround him!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Accompanied by a disorderly explosion, seven or eight top warriors of xuanyue state swept to the rear of Jiang Tian to prevent him from escaping suddenly.


    Several xuanyang elders, including Bai Pao Lao Dao, were relatively calm and scattered, forming a trend of encirclement with his colleagues in the opposite direction.


    But by contrast, the faces of these people are much more calm. After all, there are six strong men in xuanyang, including the city Lord. Are they afraid of Jiang tianpao?


    Such a strong lineup, Jiang Tiangen had no chance to escape, and even the whole life had been pinched in their hands!


    "Boy, if you are wise enough to abandon your cultivation, please kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s no use asking for mercy. When you get here, you can''t help him


    "Boy, you''ll be on your way soon."


    All of them were drinking furiously, especially those who were at the peak of xuanyue realm, who used this way to embolden themselves.


    Although they are fierce, they are not stupid. Jiang Tiangang has just killed four masters in succession. Their strength is absolutely extraordinary. It is not easy for them to win Jiang Tian. But fortunately, there are a few experts in xuanyang state who have nothing to worry about. At least the city Lord can''t watch them crushed by Jiang Tian?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    "Lou rudian, it seems that your subordinates are very loyal!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a cold irony flashed in his eyes.


    Lou rudian shook his head and sneered: "Jiang Tian, you are as arrogant as the rumor. Since it''s useless to say so much, take it for me!"


    "Go on


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill this boy!"


    Boom! Boom!


    With a few violent roars, eight top warriors of xuanyue realm took the lead.


    It''s not that they are not afraid of Jiang Tian, but they know that if those xuanyang colleagues attack, they will have nothing to do with them.


    In fact, although they are a little afraid of Jiang Tian, they don''t think that the strength of the other side is stronger than that of the other side.


    Eight joint efforts, this boy can turn the sky?


    "Catch alive!" Lou rudian suddenly roared.


    People are slightly surprised at the speech, but think about it is also reasonable, there is no hesitation, they drink to Jiang Tian.


    In a flash, all kinds of spiritual powers lit up the hall, and all kinds of wild spiritual powers rolled out, as if to crush Jiang Tian at one stroke.


    Several xuanyang state masters on the opposite side seem to disdain to join hands with them, but they don''t make a move.


    In the face of these people''s attacks, a trace of scorn flashed in Jiang Tian''s eyes, and he even did not look back. He still looked at the throne in front of him coldly. His arms vibrated, and his whole body was filled with purple light!


    Boom!


    The attack of eight people behind him roared to him, and the eight powerful forces condensed into an amazing will of martial arts, which hit Jiang Tian hard on his back and directly submerged him.


    In the roar of fury, the hall shakes violently, giving people the illusion that they want to collapse.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Tian drank coldly, and suddenly the purple light rose from his whole body, and he was shocked by the spirit power of all the people!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the power of purple light is greatly expanded, which directly shakes the opponent''s will of martial arts.


    As soon as Jiang Tianshen drank, his head didn''t return. He just swung his arm back gently. Two long Dragons of purple roared out and swept the eight people''s bodies.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the hall. Eight people''s faces changed greatly. They lost their voices, and they flew out one by one.


    Five of them were directly smashed on the open door of the hall, or were pierced through the chest by thick copper nails, or their bodies were deformed and killed on the spot.


    The other three people vomited blood and screamed and flew out of the hall door. They fell to the square tens of feet away, and they could not rise up. They did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Hiss!"


    "What a powerful means!"


    "I''m afraid his strength is not far behind ours."


    Under the throne, the five strong men in the dark Yang environment looked solemn, and a trace of solemnity flashed in their eyes.


    Lou rudian, the Lord of the city, was shocked when he breathed deeply!


    Jiang Tian''s strength, far beyond the description of the family elders, let him feel very surprised.


    He can''t help but concentrate on the other side and look at the young warrior again. Is he really only practicing in xuanyue?


    Under the influence of concentration, Jiang Tian''s cultivation was not a problem. It was really just the early stage of xuanyue state.


    Louru''s electric horn twitches slightly, and he calls out in his heart that it''s incredible!


    Just at the beginning of xuanyue state, Jiang Tian''s strength is really shocking!


    This time, without the command of Lou rudian, the five elders of xuanyang realm began to fight.


    However, they did not fight together, but one of them walked towards Jiang Tian.


    Because in their opinion, Jiang Tian is not qualified to let them work together.


    No matter how strong he is, he is still a little generation of xuanyue state. Any strong person in xuanyang environment can easily crush him.


    "Boy, your strength is not bad, but if you want to be wild here, you are looking for the wrong place!"


    A big man in green robe stepped out and looked at Jiang Tian with a sneer on his face. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the man''s whole body is green and crazy, like a thick boa constrictor around him. With his fist shaking, he roars towards Jiang Tian.


    Roar!


    As soon as the green Python flies out, it soars in the air. From the original arm thickness, it instantly becomes a giant python that is thicker than a bucket. Its ferocious mouth suddenly opens. It flies close like lightning, and it can''t help but bite Jiang Tian.


    In his opinion, this blow is enough to hit Jiang Tian hard, and the worst can make him lose the ability to fight back. There is no doubt about it.


    However, in Jiang Tian''s opinion, if the attack at this level is put before January, it is really necessary for him to deal with it with all his strength, but it is not so difficult for him now!


    Boom!


    As soon as Jiang Tian stepped on his feet, the purple light suddenly rose from his whole body. He lifted his right arm and opened his five fingers to fight against him. He directly grasped the neck of the green Python!


    "Hiss!" The eyes of the warrior in the green robe shrink sharply, and the mind is shocked.


    Although he didn''t have the ability to press the bottom of the box, he didn''t suffer losses even if he was used to deal with the same rank. At least, if he was a few colleagues, I''m afraid no one would dare to use the meat paw to connect him.However, what shocked him was still ahead.


    With a violent drink, Jiang Tian''s five fingers shrink violently, and the head of the green Python is suddenly crushed and exploded!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the boa constricted by the blue aura gave out a fierce roar and broke down in an instant.


    "That''s not true!"


    The green robed warrior''s face sank and became angry.


    A face-to-face down, he not only failed to win Jiang Tian, but was taken advantage of the other party and made a fool of himself. This is really a great shame!


    "Boy! Look for death


    The green robed warrior no longer hesitates, but strides forward directly to Jiang Tian while his whole body is soaring.


    Even if the attack effect of spiritual power is not enough, he simply takes Jiang Tian to see how he can struggle?


    Boom!


    Accompanied by two dull roars, the muscle on the arm of the big man in green robe surged, and burst the sleeve of the blue robe in an instant.


    A blue light in his arm quickly circled, root green tendons bounce up, making his arm become ferocious, terrible!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Accompanied by a strange sound, a strong wave surged out on his arms. The arms seemed to be iron arms made of bronze in an instant, which gave people a very strong feeling.


    At the next moment, he swung his double arms and took them down towards Jiang Tian''s shoulder!


    Boom!


    The blue arm is like two bronze pillars, passing through the void and making a dull noise. It seems that Jiang Tian is about to be taken down.


    "Hum! Do you dare to be so rampant with such strength? "


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and his eyes flashed with incomparable contempt.


    Although the green robed warrior has the xuanyang realm cultivation, at best, it is just the general xuanyang martial arts man, which is obviously inferior to the black moon stronghold.


    This kind of goods will not be difficult to deal with even before he is advanced, and he will not care about it now.


    Boom!


    The dazzling purple light rose up, and the powerful pressure directly put the two giant arms in the air, making it unable to fall.


    "Hiss How could this happen? " The green robed warrior''s eyes were wild and his face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    "No! Stop it


    Bai Pao Lao Dao saw something bad, and his eyes suddenly shrank and exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s late!"


    Jiang Tian coldly glanced at the old Taoist priest in white robe. The cold light flashed between his eyebrows, and his arms flashed out like lightning. He grabbed the two giant arms in front of him and pulled them hard.


    Click, click!


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by a burst of heartrending screams, the arm of the warrior in green robe fell off, and the whole person was swung upside down by a huge force and hit heavily on the left temple door.


    "Hiss!"


    "The strength of this man Is it so strong? "


    "Unbelievable!"


    The faces of the remaining martial artists in the xuanyang environment all changed, showing a look of fear.


    But at the same time, Jiang Tian didn''t stop. After throwing away his two broken arms, he turned his right hand, and a purple sword suddenly came out, instantly wiping out the green robed warrior who was struggling on the ground.


    In this scene, the eyes of the four xuanyang martial artists below the throne twitch, and they can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    Although the green robed warrior is the weakest among them, he is also a master of xuanyang state. It is hard to accept that he lost his life in only one round.


    The most important thing is that the person who killed him was just a young warrior in the early days of xuanyue!


    This It''s hard for them to accept!


    "How can you be so strong


    "Lord, he Who is it? "


    People look at Jiang Tian with fear in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Tianneng can easily kill the green robed warrior, which shows that his strength is far from the limit.


    In other words, it is not so easy for them to deal with Jiang Tian.


    This makes them very suspicious of the real origin of this young man.


    With their knowledge and experience, I really don''t know which little leader of canglan Kingdom, or the genius of any sect, can have such terrible cultivation. Only with the strength of xuanyue kingdom in the early stage can we kill the strong in xuanyang!


    This What a shock!


    Lou rudian witnessed all this quietly from the beginning to the end, and when he heard the inquiry from his subordinates, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    He knew that there was nothing to hide at this time, what''s more, it was not a shocking secret in itself.


    "Jiang Tian, a disciple of cangyun sect, once killed Tao Heng, the young master, as well as the two elders Tao Hangang and Tao hanlie. They have made an irreconcilable feud with the Taoists. The Taoists must kill them!"


    "What?"


    "Outside disciple? Such strength Is he just a disciple of cangyun sect? "


    "It was he who killed Tao Heng and the two elders."


    The four elders of xuanyang changed color when they heard the words, and they were shocked one by one!


    They have heard about the Taoists and know something about it, but they don''t know the specific situation.


    Now hearing Lou rudian''s explanation, they suddenly understood why Lou rudian had that reaction when he heard the name of the young man.


    And this young man came to Yuanhu City, obviously also want to look for Tao Jia''s bad luck!


    However, they didn''t quite understand. How could Jiang Tian still be a layman when his accomplishments reached such a level?


    In fact, they didn''t know that Jiang Tian had been promoted to the inner door for a long time. Lou rudian''s news was actually obtained a few months ago, which inevitably lagged behind.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as they succeed in winning Jiang Tian, it will be a miracle for the Taoists!


    "Hum! Originally, you are carrying the blood debt of the Taoists! "


    "That''s just right. As long as you take him down, it will be a great achievement."


    "Lord, don''t worry. We won''t let him run away if we say anything!" "Hehe, Jiang Xiaoyou is young and has amazing talent. His accomplishments are also very impressive. But it''s a pity that your path will stop here." The white robed Taoist priest had a smile on his face, but he could not see the slightest warmth in his smile. Instead, it made people feel infinitely cold and full of death.


    "I must take him alive!" Lou rudian looked calm and said coldly.


    Although he felt sorry for the death of so many elders, he did not frown.


    As long as Jiang Tian is captured, the Taoists will not only blame him, but also reward him greatly. The death of a few subordinates is nothing.


    Moreover, the core of several powerful help is still there. It is easy for Yuanhu city to recover its strength. After this, as long as the flag is pulled, some people come to take effect, so he doesn''t worry about the loss at all.


    "Everybody, I''m here first!"


    In the roaring laughter, an elder in grey robe waved a long knife and cut Jiang Tian in the first place, trying to win the first prize.


    Because he knew very well that the credit would be shared once all of his colleagues did.


    Although he has some scruples about Jiang Tian, considering that there are three people around him, Jiang Tian is bound to be distracted, so his chances of success will be greatly increased.


    In fact, it is true that at the same time, the other three also moved!Boom! Boom!


    Accompanied by three dull explosions, the other three people all swept out to Jiang Tian, and didn''t want to fall behind.


    However, Bai Pao Lao Dao obviously had some consideration. He was not eager to compete with the three, but delayed a little bit. He did not know how to think about it.


    However, although their abacus is loud, they still underestimate Jiang Tian''s strength!


    "Good come!"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian quickly glanced at the four people like an electric light, and then he punched out the elder in grey robe.


    Boom Crackling!


    The shadow of purple fist breaks through the void, and the golden arc is wrapped on the surface. It can''t help but bang on the long knife which is heavily split.


    With a violent noise, the sword broke into pieces!


    As soon as the grey robed elder''s face changed, he started to bleed before he could stand firm. His face became very pale, and his eyes were even more startled.


    Jiang Tian''s strength is much stronger than he imagined!


    As soon as Fang fought, he suffered a lot and his strength was greatly damaged.


    At the same time, the attack of the other two also followed.


    "Boy, don''t be wild!"


    "Get down for me!"


    In the roar of fury, a knife and a sword were slashed at Jiang Tian. The dazzling light instantly lit up the whole hall. The fierce and murderous spirit seemed to be coming in winter, which made Jiang Tian cold all over the body.


    "Hum!"


    However, Jiang Tian just snorted coldly. Purple light was around his arms, and purple rings flashed suddenly. There were thunder and lightning on it, crackling and dazzling golden light!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s right hand shook, and the shadow of his two fingers hit out in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    "Not good!"


    The two opposite immediately screamed with horror, but there was no time to dodge. They had to wave their magic weapons in front of them.


    There was a loud bang, and their magic weapon broke down in an instant, and was smashed into pieces by the purple finger shadow.


    The two warriors themselves were also injured in an instant. The Qi and blood in their bodies were violently agitated, and a blood arrow was ejected. The xuanyang strength that they are proud of is so vulnerable to attack in front of Jiang Tian. They are really shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    "Hiss!" The white robed Taoist priest had a flash of light in his eyes, but he was relieved in his heart.


    Fortunately, he didn''t rush to fight together. Otherwise, his kung fu would not be good at the moment.


    However, under the eyes of the Lord of the city, it is obvious that he can not stand by all the time.


    The rest of Jiang Tian''s eyes coldly glanced at Bai Pao Lao Dao, but he didn''t give him a hand. Instead, he shook his right palm fiercely and chopped at the two men who had just been shaken back by him.


    Hiss!


    The piercing scream suddenly sounded. Two purple swords broke through the sky and flew to the two people in an instant.


    They had just stabilized their bodies and had not yet regained consciousness. Their faces suddenly changed when they saw the scene in front of them!


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Boom!


    They can''t help but tell each other. They even don''t care to swallow the pills, then they are crazy to urge spirit, and their arms are lifted in front of them.


    However, the speed of the purple sword is unexpectedly fast, almost in their arms raised at the same time, has been swept by, instantly wiped their neck.


    Poof Ah!


    Two muffled sounds accompanied by two shrieks rang out one after another. Then, two elders of xuanyang state covered their necks and fell to the ground with horror on their faces!


    "Hiss! What are you hesitating about, Taoist Gan? Don''t move quickly? "


    The grey robed warrior who was the first to be retreated by Jiang Tianzhen was completely shocked. At this moment, he almost lost the courage to make a move, and subconsciously asked the white robed Taoist priest for help.


    Bai Pao Lao Dao''s face was cold, but he did not pay attention to his cry. He just looked at Jiang Tian coldly. The long sword that had been inserted in the back of the North was held in his hand.


    In addition to the eccentric round blade, the sword is also covered with mysterious runes and various strange patterns, which looks very strange.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, his eyes slightly dignified, and turned to face the white robed Taoist priest.


    Seeing this scene, the warrior in the grey robe felt relieved and couldn''t help spitting out a sullen breath.


    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly shrink!


    Suddenly, a white light flashed from Jiang Tian''s cuff. It seemed that a white lightning flashed through his eyes. Then, he felt a pain in his chest!


    "Well?"


    The warrior in grey robe didn''t react for a moment. He looked down subconsciously, but his face changed greatly. He was completely shocked!


    "Ah No


    The scream resounded through the hall, and the warrior in grey robe was astonished to find that there was a big hole in his chest, which was thick as a bowl, and pierced directly from the front chest to the back.


    The blood spurted out, so that his vitality completely cut off, disappeared!


    "Bang", the grey robed warrior fell to the ground and died.


    In a moment''s time, there were only three people left in the hall: Jiang Tian, the Lord of Yuanhu City, Lou rudian, and Bai Pao Laodao.


    Lou rudian was on the throne. Even though he saw this amazing scene, he still kept quite calm, but his face became more and more gloomy.


    But Bai Pao Lao Dao, looking at Jiang Tian''s eyes at this moment, has become much more dignified, no longer as calm and confident as before.


    This young man, the method is extremely strong!


    The white light just now, he didn''t even see what it was, so it disappeared in Jiang Tian''s cuff.


    Witnessing this scene, Bai Pao Lao Dao didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He poured all his spiritual power into the strange sword in his hand. The body of the sword was shot across the sky towards Jiang Tian!


    That''s right. He didn''t cut with the blade. Instead, he beat his sword horizontally like a fly.


    "Eh?" Jiang Tian picked his eyebrows and his eyes flashed away.


    The other side this strange hand way, also lets him feel some surprise.


    At the next moment, the void was shaking violently. Before Jiang Tian could react, a dazzling white Rune appeared around his body, enveloping him tightly in a ring of tens of meters.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian frowned and his eyes flickered.


    What a surprise!


    Jiang Tianzheng is going to do what reaction, the circle of white Rune suddenly issued a dull whistling, in the lightning speed crazy rotation.


    In the blink of an eye, he shrank to Zhang Xu''s size. After another flash, he turned into a white imprisonment and covered him fiercely.


    "Hiss! So it is! " Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped violently and his heart was astonished.


    It turned out to be a means of imprisonment. He clearly realized that this method not only confined the physical body, but also had an obvious suppression effect on spiritual power.


    At this moment, under the confinement of this white Amulet Ring, he not only has great physical pressure, but also obviously slows down the operation of his blood and spiritual power.


    It can be imagined that at this time, the other side as long as a little hand, it is enough to pose a huge threat to him.


    "Ha ha, fortunately, the old Taoist still has some means, otherwise it''s really hard to take this boy."


    The white robed Taoist priest held his long beard in his hand and laughed. His eyes flashed with satisfaction. He was obviously asking for credit from the city Lord.Lou rudian nodded slowly, revealing a cold smile: "Taoist Gan is really good at his means. When I take Jiang Tian back to the Tao family, after everything is done, you can be my deputy city Lord."


    "Vice mayor? Ha ha, thank you, Lord


    The white robed Taoist priest was very happy when he heard the speech and immediately expressed his thanks to him.


    However, if Jiang Tian had not solved so many strong opponents with lightning like means, he would not have had the chance to be the "Deputy City Lord"!


    Thinking of this, he even silently thanks Jiang Tian in his heart, which is really his "lucky star".


    Looking at Jiang Tian under the confinement of the white Amulet Ring, the city master of Yuanhu City blinked his eyes and thought deeply, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that Gan Laodao could take the other party so easily. To tell the truth, he was surprised to see that Jiang Tian was instantly made.


    After all, Jiang Tian was a little surprised by the means he showed earlier.


    With his early accomplishments in xuanyue, he has the strong fighting power to crush the martial arts in xuanyang. This kind of qualification can be regarded as an adversity!


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, I have to say that your talent and combat power have surprised Lou, but what''s the matter? Aren''t you still in Lou''s hands now? "


    Bai Pao Laodao nodded and laughed: "ha ha ha! This boy is really amazing in talent and powerful in combat. I think he has some praiseworthy treasures in his body. Let''s find them out and give them to the Lord of the city! "


    "Good, good! Ha ha ha Lou rudian was in a good mood when he heard the speech and couldn''t help nodding and laughing.


    For GaN Laodao, it''s just a casual flattery, but Lou rudian knows that Jiang Tian has several great magic weapons in his hand!


    He had heard of these situations more than once when he communicated with the elders of his clan.


    This is also the reason why he had witnessed his subordinates killed again and again before, but he did not rashly do it in person, because he knew that Jiang Tian had not used the strongest means. However, he never thought that Bai Pao Lao Dao would win the opponent so easily. He had to say that this made him feel sorry and even very disappointed for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    In the legend, Jiang Tian, with amazing talent and powerful means, seems to be nothing more than that!


    Lou rudian shakes his head and sneers, and a little contempt flashed in his eyes. His view of Jiang Tian is not as serious as before, and even shows a look of ridicule and contempt.


    He didn''t understand. There were many experts in the Tao family. Why didn''t he kill Jiang Tian when he was still shallow, and let him live well until now?


    Thinking of this, Lou rudian can''t help shaking his head and sneering, slowly spitting out a sullen breath.


    He couldn''t figure out what kind of carelessness the Taoists of his own family had achieved, so that Jiang Tian had been lucky enough to survive, and even took advantage of it again and again.


    He could not help thinking about the magic weapons of Jiang Tian in his mind, and his eyes were full of lustre and greedy.


    However, on second thought, even if these treasures were temporarily in his hands, they would have to be handed over to the Tao family. However, his mood quickly fell down and became extremely depressed.


    "Hum! Since those things are in Lou''s hands, they can''t be handed over casually. Even if Lou doesn''t have the chance to possess them all the time, you have to take them in your hands and have a good understanding of them! "


    Lou Ru thought silently, and her eyes were full of light.


    At the beginning, Jiang Tian could not even reach the xuanyue realm, but could kill the Taoists'' elders with those magic weapons. You can imagine the power and rank of those magic weapons.


    Of course, he couldn''t hand it in directly. He had to study it carefully to see how powerful it was.


    If its value is high to a certain extent, it can''t be said that he wants to find some ways to keep it, even if it can''t be fully used, even if some of it is still necessary.


    After all, no matter how loyal he is to the Taoists, he still has to consider himself. Only improving his own strength is the most meaningful thing.


    Thinking of this, Lou rudian is more and more interested in Jiang Tian''s magic weapon.


    At the same time, he also had some thoughts about Jiang Tian''s blood inheritance. It must be a secret that this young generation can possess such amazing fighting power.


    You should know that even if the martial arts of mediocrity have powerful magic weapons to help them, they can''t kill a strong enemy three times over and over again.


    Jiang Tianxian''s performance was obvious. He killed a peak of xuanyue and even a strong one in xuanyang without even using magic weapon. He was really surprised by such means.


    "Yes! The white light just now... "


    Lou rudian suddenly raised his eyebrows and hesitated in his eyes.


    When Jiang Tian killed the grey robe elder, a white light flashed from his cuff.


    When the white light flashed by, a big hole with a big bowl mouth appeared on the chest of the grey robe elder, and then the white light disappeared like lightning.


    Even some powerful magic weapons may not be able to do this.


    Such a thought, Lou rudian can''t help but jump!


    "What is that? It seems that we have to study it carefully! "


    Lou rudian breathed deeply, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he was proud of himself.


    Whatever it is, it''s worth studying.


    The speed can be so fast that he can''t see clearly the strong man of xuanyang. It can be imagined that it will never be an ordinary existence. "Jiang Tian, I have to say that your qualifications and strength really brighten the eyes of Mr. Gan. If you can grow up smoothly, you will become a strong one in the famous earthquake area in the future! But it''s a pity that you are too arrogant and conceited to break into Yuanhu City alone.


    today, your road of martial arts is doomed to be interrupted! "


    After inserting the strange sword into his body obliquely, Lao Gan raised his right palm slowly. His five fingers were surrounded by spiritual power, and he was about to blast to the elixir field of Jiang Tian.


    "Hum, what''s the use of your aptitude when I scrap your accomplishments?"


    Rumble!


    Gan Lao Dao waved his palm and patted it slowly towards the elixir field of Jiang Tian. Although his movements were not fast, the power of Taoism which was surging was like a poisonous snake. He was eager to choose a person and eat it!


    But at this time, Jiang Tian still kept calm, not only did not have the slightest panic performance, the corner of his mouth even hung a scornful sneer!


    "Hum! Do you think you can trap me with this


    "Well?" Gan Laodao was stunned when he heard his speech, and his movements could not be stopped.


    Looking at Jiang Tian, he could not help shaking his head and sneering: "ha ha ha ha! Boy, you dare to talk big when you are dying. You are so arrogant! To tell you the truth, even if you are a martial artist in xuanyang environment, you can''t get rid of it if you are controlled by my "Gu Ling FA Huan"


    Rumble!


    As soon as the words fell, Gan Laodao''s hand movements suddenly accelerated. Obviously, he had been angered by Jiang Tian and was not ready to talk to him any more.


    "Hum! What nonsense "Gu Ling FA Huan" is worthless to me Jiang Tian sneered and scolded.


    "Why What? " Gan Lao Dao''s eyes suddenly jumped and his face suddenly sank."Well?" The Lord of Yuanhu city on the throne suddenly frowned and his face became surprised!


    "Don''t you hear me? I said Your "Gu Ling FA Huan" is not as good as bullshit! "


    Jiang Tian vomited and drank violently. The purple light all over his body was suddenly bright, and his blood and spiritual power surged wildly. His arms, which had been tightly bound, were suddenly stretched out!


    "Hiss! How could it be? " Gan Lao Dao''s face changed, and he couldn''t stop puffing at the corners of his eyes.


    "How could that happen? Come on, stop him Lou rudian, the Lord of the city of tiger in Yuan Dynasty, also jumped wildly from the corner of his eyes.


    Obviously, "Gu Ling FA Huan" has already been unable to imprison Jiang Tian. If he goes on like this, he will soon be out of his predicament!


    Although Lou rudian is not afraid of Jiang Tian''s strength, he has to say that if he is allowed to regain his freedom, the situation is really not easy to control. At this time, he does not want to have any more twists and turns.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Gan Laodao''s eyes were wild and angry. He drank a lot and his spiritual power poured out.


    The white light of five fingers flashed wildly, as if it turned into a sharp iron hook, whistling and grabbing at Jiang Tian''s elixir field, tearing up the void all the way and making a piercing sound!


    "Go


    At this time, Jiang Tian stirred up the "Gu Ling FA Huan".


    Accompanied by a loud drink, the white Rune Ring suddenly collapses and turns into a series of scattered spiritual powers.


    "That''s not true!"


    Gan Lao Dao''s face changed, and his speed under his five fingers suddenly soared!


    Sizzling Boom!


    With a sharp and rapid explosion, the right hand of GaN Laodao seemed to be caught on a wall of iron and steel, and the strong anti shock force rolled back, and forced him to retreat.


    "Hiss!"


    Gan Lao Dao''s face changed greatly. When he looked up, he was shocked! Jiang Tian was surrounded by purple light and stood still. The claw had no effect at all, and even his robe could not be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    "No way! It''s impossible! " Gan Laodao''s eyes glared, his teeth clenched and he couldn''t believe the scene.


    "Let me know, boy


    Although he was shocked, Gan Laodao''s reaction was not slow at all. He yelled and scolded, and his white light soared all over his body. His arms were raised and he ran to the key of Jiang Tian.


    Sizzling, hissing The dense and piercing scream suddenly sounded, as if countless sharp blades had crossed the void, and they could not help but shrouded Jiang Tian.


    "Is that what you are capable of?"


    Seeing all this, Jiang Tian''s face remained calm all the time, with a cold smile, and his right hand and finger suddenly pointed out.


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    Dozens of purple halos suddenly flashed. Because the distance was too close, it directly covered gandao road. The next moment, it contracted rapidly and condensed into a dazzling finger shadow, which passed through the front chest of gandao road without stopping.


    Boom!


    With a roar of fury, the purple finger shadow flashed through the hall wall tens of feet away, and with the endless afterglow, several buildings nearby collapsed one after another, setting off a violent scene in the city.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Damn it!"


    Through the hole in the main hall, a burst of screams and screams came from afar, lasting for a long time.


    "You You... " Gan Lao Dao covered his chest with his hands, his face was purplish red, but he was unable to do it again.


    The breath of the whole body is rapidly declining. Looking down hard, the chest is penetrated by a huge blood hole from front to back, and the vitality has been cut off!


    Bang!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Gan Laodao''s head tilted and he fell to the ground and died.


    "Damn it!" Lou rudian stands up on the throne, and his eyes like hawk and Falcon lock on Jiang Tian, showing a strong will to kill!


    In fact, up to now, he is not afraid of Jiang Tian, but is a little afraid of his performance.


    His strength, however, is much better than that of GaN Laodao. It is not a problem to deal with Jiang Tian.


    Although Jiang Tian can crush other people, there is only one way to die in front of him.


    However, Jiang Tian''s speed is too fast, even if he wants to stop it, he has no time to stop it. From the beginning, he was dismissive to later shocked. To tell the truth, now he really has a little regret.


    If he had not been too confident at the beginning, he would have sat down on the Diaoyutai and let Jiang Tian do it. He would not have died so clean.


    Lou rudian shakes his head and sighs and spits out a sullen breath.


    After years of painstaking cultivation, none of his followers died, which really made him very angry.


    "Jiang Tian, you I''m dead! "


    Lou rudian breathed deeply, and there was a flash of death in his eyes.


    At this moment, he decided to kill Jiang Tian directly, take away his treasure and hand over his body to his family.


    Anyway, all the witnesses have died, and no one has witnessed how many treasures Jiang Tian has. In this way, he can gain more benefits.


    As for the reward of his family, he didn''t care much about it.


    After all, he is the only one in Yuanhu city. He has no shortage of Lingshi pills, and has seen all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. He doesn''t expect and doesn''t want the reward of his family.


    "Don''t say it too early. It''s you who will die!"


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, his face calm as usual.


    "Hum! Since you are so confident, go out to the square with me and have a good fight


    Lou rudian''s spiritual power surged all over his body, and he wanted to fight with the other side fairly.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered: "why go outside? Isn''t it good here?"


    "You..."


    Lou rudian''s eyes twitch and his face is stiff.


    Before and after less than a stick of incense, Jiang Tian made a move, but this hall was destroyed.


    If they continue to fight here, the hall may collapse at any time, and even if he wants to repair it, it will be too late.


    It was in order to avoid these troubles that he proposed to fight in the square outside, but Jiang Tian didn''t mean it at all, which really made him feel angry.


    "Hum! Since you are in such a hurry to die, the Lord of this city will help you! "


    Lou rudian roared and his spiritual power soared wildly. The dazzling blue light immediately illuminated the whole hall and the bodies on the ground.


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his eyes flashed a shred of fierce color. He said faintly: "Yuanhu City, even if I ask for the interest of taojia!"


    "What a big voice! I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue! " Lou rudian''s face sank when he heard the speech, and immediately burst into fury.


    Judging from Jiang Tian''s tone, it seems that he not only wants to deal with him, but also intends to uproot Yuanhu city. It''s really deceiving!


    Just a little xuanyuejing generation, dare to put this crazy talk in front of him, it''s just looking for death!


    Boom!


    With a roar of terror, the blue light suddenly burst out in the hall, and a terrible spiritual power like the raging sea waves swept towards Jiang Tian."Boy, die!"


    Lou rudian''s figure moves quickly like lightning, bringing a kind of body method and martial art to the extreme.


    His hands swayed like a mirage. In an instant, dozens of palm prints were taken towards Jiang Tian. Each of them flashed blue light, like a huge blue wall roaring toward him.


    "What a fast body method, no wonder it''s called Lou rudian!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, but a sneer swept up from the corner of his mouth.


    If before he advanced, the other side only at this speed is enough to let him do nothing, but now, he is not afraid!


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as Jiang Tian lifted his right hand, he pointed out that he was crazy. With a few harsh noises, he hit the purple finger shadow wildly, and could not help but say that the layers of palm prints were scattered.


    Lou rudian doesn''t seem to be surprised. At the same time, the whole person has disappeared in the same place, as if it disappeared out of thin air!


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyes leaped, and he could not help but cry out for an accident.


    At this time, the blue light suddenly burst out from the top of his head. Lou rudian did not know when he swept over the top of Jiang Tian. His spirit power all over him was frantically drumming, and he roared. Suddenly, the huge palms like two millstones were covered!


    Boom Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded throughout the hall, and the violent air waves seemed to be waves that could be seen by the naked eye. They rolled out from the large opening door and the hole on the opposite side, and spread rapidly outward.


    The speed of the two fingerprints is extremely fast, which hardly gives Jiang Tian any time to dodge.


    And Jiang Tian himself seems to have no intention to dodge. He just gives a loud drink, and his fists go out to meet the two millstones.


    "Hole empty fist!"


    After the roar, there was no spiritual roar!


    "Eh?" Lou rudian frowned and was puzzled.


    But the next moment, his face changed a lot, and he couldn''t stop puffing at the corners of his eyes!


    Boom!


    The terrible sound suddenly rose, two purple fist shadows, ignoring the blue millstone palm print, appeared in front of him out of thin air, completely caught him off guard! "Damn it! How could this happen... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Boom!


    The roar of terror overshadowed the roar of terror as soon as the roar of terror rang out.


    Lou rudian was hit by two empty fists and broke the top of the hall and flew out.


    However, the two millstones that he had previously blasted out did not dissipate, still facing Jiang Tian.


    Looking at the purple light in his eyes, Zhou''s eyes flashed with purple light.


    Roar Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the purple dragon shadow directly shakes the two millstone palm prints, and Jiang Tian immediately shakes his body and rises to the sky. He chases Lou rudian out of the hall.


    Two grinding plate palm print left and right respectively oblique boom down, when the hall is about to blow out two huge pits!


    Boom Boom!


    The ground trembled wildly, and the main hall of the city could no longer bear the toss. After a violent shaking, it finally collapsed, and a magnificent hall was reduced to ruins.


    "Damn it! I will kill you


    Lou rudian wiped off the blood stasis in the corner of his mouth and swallowed several pills in a hurry. His whole body breath was in a frenzy and recovered as usual.


    Just at this moment, he looked at Jiang Tian''s eyes, and obviously had a fear that was hard to hide.


    This young man is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to take it lightly any more!


    Just in that fight, the other side showed the means that completely confused him. He had lived so many years and had never seen such a way!


    Jiang Tian''s attack can ignore his palm print and appear in front of him out of thin air!


    It''s really weird. It''s What means?


    Now, he has no doubt that Jiang Tian has the strength to kill him.


    The lightning flashed wildly in his mind, but Lou rudian had no time to study deeply. In any case, he had to kill Jiang Tianxing, otherwise he would not survive today.


    "Boy, die!"


    Lou rudian flipped his right hand, and suddenly took out a knife several feet long. His whole body''s spiritual power soared and poured into it. He chopped away at Jiang Tian ten Zhang away.


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Up to now, Jiang Tian still hasn''t used any magic weapon. He just fights with each other with his accomplishments.


    He just raised his right arm and pointed it out.


    The purple light in the void is in full swing, and dozens of purple rings instantly condense into a huge finger shadow. The gold arc on the surface curls and sends out a piercing thunder, which makes it face up at an amazing speed.


    With a loud bang, the swallow sky finger shakes the blue giant blade from the sky and calmly blocks Lou rudian''s attack.


    "Damn it! Why is this boy so strong? "


    Lou rudian bites his teeth and furiously scolds. He knows that ordinary means can''t deal with Jiang Tian.


    Moreover, at this moment, a large number of warriors in Yuanhu city have already flown to the void and watched from afar, while many people have fallen on the top of buildings of different heights to watch the battle.


    But without exception, these people do not dare to approach, because they know that this level of fighting is not something they can participate in. Even if they are closer, they may be swept by the aftershocks and lose their lives.


    "Well Isn''t that the Lord of the city? "


    "Hiss! It''s really him


    "How could that happen? The people who fight with him Who is it? "


    "It seems to be a young man, who may not be twenty years old!"


    "What? My God


    "It seems that the Lord of the city has been injured, but the young man has not been damaged!"


    "Hiss! This How could that be possible? "


    "Let''s Shall we go up and help? " Someone asked stupidly, but the voice spread, but the surrounding fell into a silence.


    A moment later, someone twitched his mouth and said angrily, "go up and help? I think you want to die? "


    "I..."


    "You what you? You don''t see that even the city Lord is extremely alert to that man. Even if you want to help, can you go up there? "


    "Why? What about the elders under the Lord of the city? There are some strong men in xuanyang. Why don''t they come out to help? "


    "Hiss! Yes


    "My God! Look at it


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, the people looked along the direction of the man''s finger, one by one, stunned and shocked!


    They were astonished to find that the once majestic Hall of the city Lord collapsed completely at this moment!


    "Hiss! What happened? "


    "What''s going on here?"


    "My God! The city hall is over, will the city master collapse? "


    "If Yuanhu city is finished, what should we do?"


    Among these people, some of them who wandered in the martial arts circle had no fixed residence. In recent years, they settled down in Yuanhu city and made a living by working for the city Lord''s house. At this time, when they saw the city Lord''s Hall destroyed, they felt at a loss."You ask me, I ask who to go?"


    "Please don''t worry, the city Lord''s strength is unpredictable. You may not lose to that boy!"


    "Yes! Now I just hope that the Lord of the city will quickly take down the boy and give him a painful lesson


    "Hum! Yuanhu city is not a place where anyone can behave wildly! "


    Everyone yelled at each other, but in fact, they didn''t have enough confidence. After all, everyone saw the situation in front of them. Lou rudian, the leader of Yuanhu City, was obviously lack of confidence in front of this young man, and even looked afraid.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s see you on the road."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    With Lou rudian, he basically has nothing to say. Even if he really wants to theorize, he will go to the Taoists for theory.


    But this is not the time. Now that he has come to the border area, he just happens to collect a little interest.


    These, even if the Tao family and the other two families, to offend him a little price!


    "Boy, you are not qualified to kill Lou


    "Is it? Hum


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing this expression, Lou rudian suddenly jerked out of the corner of his eyes and cried out in secret that it was not good!


    "Swallow Ling mouse, give it to you Why


    Jiang Tian raised his right hand, ready to call the swallowing mouse to end up with each other. Suddenly, he frowned and looked up at the southwest sky.


    "Well? It was... " Lou rudian was a little stunned. He also turned his head and looked at it. A little hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Boom!


    I saw a thick black escape light in the southwest direction, and then ran to this side. The speed was extremely fast.


    Black escape light more and more over, fixed eyes to see that it is a fierce black flying boat!


    "Is this Black moon evil man? "


    Looking at the fierce black boat, an idea flashed in Jiang Tian''s mind.


    Lou rudian, however, seemed to see the backer. His eyes flickered and he could no longer entangle himself with Jiang Tian. He was about to face the flying boat. He was familiar with this kind of flying boat, which was clearly the object of the evil man of the black moon state. As long as they showed up, he would have a great deal of confidence in dealing with Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    At this time, he was foolish and silly to entangle with Jiang Tian alone, which was not wise enough.


    Thinking of this, he would never hesitate to escape from the empty space towards the boat.


    "Want to run? Hum! "


    Ginger day cold smile, right hand a wave of space, a silver white light into the void.


    "Swallow the lingmouse, kill me!"


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky flashed away. After the swallowing mouse did not enter the void, he appeared behind Louru electric power, which was running out of his power, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Meanwhile, the black flying boat has been swept through the air, less than 300 meters away from Louru electric.


    There are several black robe warriors standing on the boat head, each of which has a deep breath. It is all xuanyang cultivation!


    The leader blinked, and his sharp sight fell on Lou Ru.


    "Lourudian, the leader of Xiayuan Tiger City, dare to ask which adult is under the leadership of the Holy Xuangong?"


    Seeing the figure of several black robe warriors, Lou Ru was ecstatic in his heart and was glad to have his wise choice.


    "What holy palace? This is the Lord of min, the "thousand mixed Valley" under our saint hade palace


    On the other side of the boat, an old man with white hair angrily scolded.


    "Lord min of qianmixu Valley?"


    Lou Ru frowned, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. He felt as if he had heard the name, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    However, from the cultivation breath of each other, this is obviously not a simple character. At least, all the people on the boat have their cultivation skills, which is enough to show the strength of the "Fujian Lord"!


    "Ha ha, since that, we are all family! Louru electric company, the capital of Yuanhu, welcomes the Lord of Fujian! " Lou Ru hurriedly arched his hand and smiled, and stood modestly in the air waiting for the boat to come.


    "Well, it''s good! But, loucheng Lord seems to have some trouble? "


    The Lord of Fujian stood proudly in the boat, nodded and smiled, and was about to say something more, suddenly his face changed!


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    With the cry of the Lord of Fujian, everyone looked in the same direction.


    "What kind of ghost?"


    "Lord loucheng, you are beside..."


    The eyes of the crowd were twittering, and they were silent and exclaimed, and their faces were strange.


    "What?" Lou Ru''s face suddenly changed, and he cried badly. He turned his head subconsciously and found that a silver white light had already flown to the front of his body ten feet away.


    "Ah! Damn it! "


    Lou, as soon as the face of the power changes greatly, and he wants to escape towards the boat, but it is too late.


    Squeak!


    With a shrill of a piercing hand, the swallowing mouse came like a silver lightning, and then he pierced his body in a flash.


    "Ah! No...... "


    Louru is a TV drama, the cultivation breath dissipates instantly, the vitality is declining rapidly, showing the color of despair.


    Under the support of inertia, the body was rowing towards the black boat, and it was on the deck.


    The Lord min frowned, and he gave a cold hum from his nose. He could not help but a little bit of the breath around him and he blew it out.


    "Useless stuff!"


    Lou Ru, who was so miserable as to cry, fell into the void, and he could not control his body without repair. He soon fell into a black spot falling from the high altitude, and died so that he could not die again.


    The Lord of Fujian scolded, ignoring it, but looked at the silver light that flickered in the air, and there was a faint color of caution in his eyes.


    After killing Lou Ruo electric, the silver light did not attack the people on the boat, but flew back like lightning with a storage bag, and then returned to Jiang Tian in a flash.


    Jiang Tian turned his right hand, and the swallowing mouse and storage bag disappeared at the same time.


    "Who are you?"


    The Lord of Fujian stood up and asked in a high manner.


    Jiang Tian said coldly, "who are you?"


    "Be wild!"


    "Madness!"


    "Boy, please answer our Lord''s question, or "Die!"


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s arrogant attitude, several angry voices were heard on the boat, and all of them were killing and angry at Jiang Tian.


    The Lord of Fujian waved gently, and the boat continued to sweep forward and stopped a hundred feet away from Jiang Tian.


    Facing their threat, Jiang Tian just smiled with a smile, but he didn''t care.


    These people, whether they are cultivating or acting, are obviously the same as the evil people of the black moon. But for a moment, he did not know the specific way.


    Perhaps these people came to track down the change of the stronghold, or for any other purpose.


    Think of here, Jiang Tian does not frown slightly, eyes flash, if have thought.


    "No! It seems that they are not looking at the direction they come to track the change of the stronghold, and even if they want to follow up, it is impossible to be separated so long. "Jiang Tian pondered for a moment, and immediately thought of some things, but his doubts increased instead.


    If not for that reason, what are these people here for?


    "Boy! Do you hear me? Answer our Lord''s question


    There was a roar on the boat again, and a middle-aged man behind Lord min seemed to be unable to restrain his intention of killing.


    Jiang Tian glanced at each other lightly and said with a sneer: "what kind of Lord is nothing but a group of black moon evil people and mobs!"


    "Looking for death!"


    The middle-aged warrior was furious at once. He stepped out of the sky with a flash of his body. His palms flipped over and he frantically patted him away.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the sky, and two black handprints of ten feet in size broke out of the sky and covered Jiang Tian.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Tianleng hummed, his right fist swung gently, and the shadow of two purple fists came out.


    After a big bang, it was easy to block the other side''s attack.


    "Good boy..."


    The black robed warrior''s eyes contracted. He was very surprised, but before he could react again, Jiang Tian, the opposite, suddenly made a move.


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s right arm is lifted violently, across the empty space of dozens of Zhang Zhang, and points out that he is crazy.


    Dozens of purple rings suddenly flashed, instantly condensed into a dazzling finger shadow, and attacked the black robed warrior with lightning speed.


    "No! Hide


    Lord min''s face changed slightly on the boat, and he immediately gave out a cry of surprise.


    However, the black robed warrior himself is still full of confidence, and does not feel that the younger generation of xuanyue kingdom in the opposite direction can really pose any threat.


    Even if the other side blocked his two palms, he didn''t think there was anything strange. After all, he didn''t try his best in that shot.


    However, he was full of self-confidence at the first moment, and completely regretted the next moment.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret!


    Boom!


    With a roar of fury, the purple finger shadow came at a speed beyond imagination, and burst out amazing power, which scattered his body protection spirit power in a hurry, and went straight through his chest.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a dull explosion, the black robed warrior screamed, fell from the sky and died on the spot! "Hiss! How can this boy be so good at it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    "Carelessness, iron long honesty is too careless!"


    "Elder iron is a bit careless, but the boy''s means can''t be underestimated."


    The faces of the people on the boat were solemn, and they were all a little surprised. Even Lord min himself was frowning, and his face became rather dignified.


    Obviously, Jiang Tian''s strength is much stronger than they expected!


    Lord min glanced at Jiang Tian coldly, but his eyes flashed by and looked at the city Lord''s hall not far ahead.


    As far as he knows, the main hall of Yuanhu city is relatively majestic in several nearby towns, which is worthy of his identity and can be used as a temporary stronghold.


    However, when his eyes settled, his face suddenly sank!


    At this moment, the hall of the city Lord, which had just collapsed, had been completely turned into ruins. The empty rubble was splashing and the smoke was spreading wildly. Looking at this scene, Lord min''s face became extremely gloomy!


    "Damn it!" Lord min gritted his teeth and drank furiously. The opportunity of killing between his eyebrows flashed away.


    At the same time, several of his subordinates also saw the scene over there, and felt very angry for a moment.


    There is no doubt that the hall could not have been destroyed by Lou rudian, who had just died. It must have been the young boy in front of him.


    "What a shame! This boy even destroyed the main hall of the city of Yuan City


    "Damn it! This hall of several nearby towns looks like a little bit, but it was destroyed by him. It''s just looking for death


    The people burst into fury, one by one murderous spirit soared, and their eyes showed incomparable killing intention.


    "Take it down!"


    With Lord min''s cold voice, two black robed warriors shook their bodies and rushed toward Jiang Tian with their feet in the void.


    Just as soon as they snatched out of the boat, their breath skyrocketed, and their fists and palms roared toward Jiang Tian.


    Boom Boom!


    In the roar of fury, the black robed warrior on the left shook his fists together and blew out dozens of black fist shadows. With the sound of rumbling and breaking the sky, he smashed Jiang Tian.


    The void on the right is full of blue light. With the continuous beating of the black robed warrior''s palms, dozens of blue palm prints are bombarded out, as if to crush Jiang Tian at one stroke.


    "Elder Jin and elder Niu are not inferior to us in strength. With their help, this boy will die!"


    "That''s nature! Can''t the two powerful xuanyang regions deal with a younger generation of xuanyue realm? "


    "Hum! Don''t say that he is a junior of xuanyue realm. Even if he is a warrior of xuanyang realm, he can''t resist the joint attack of these two people! "


    On the flying boat, the faces of the three black clad warriors standing behind the Lord min show some ferocious smiles. They look at Jiang Tian with a kind of look at the dead. It seems that he has been hit by dozens of fist palms and the scene of his death.


    "Good come!"


    In the face of the two men''s strong offensive, Jiang Tian''s spirit was greatly improved, and he did not retreat but advanced.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t enjoy the fight with those martial artists in xuanyang area in the hall because of space limitation and various reasons.


    At this moment, in this open space above the void, he has no scruples to display, all kinds of feelings are completely different!


    Jiang Tian drank violently, his right arm trembled violently, and he pointed out that he was crazy.


    Boom, boom!


    Accompanied by two thunderous roars, there are dozens of purple halos on the left and right. In an instant, they condense into a huge purple finger shadow, which is more amazing than the previous attack!


    "Hiss! Not good


    Lord min was full of confidence, but when he saw this scene, his face changed again!


    However, Jiang Tian''s hand is really too fast, at this moment, even if he is aware of something wrong, he has no time to remind his two subordinates.


    However, his two subordinates, elder Jin and elder Niu, still thought that they had decided to eat Jiang Tian. They thought that under the joint attack, the younger generation of xuanyuejing would be killed on the spot, even if he had the greatest power. Therefore, they did not have much worry and worry.


    But the next moment, their faces suddenly changed and they cried out!


    "Not good!"


    "Hiss! How could... "


    Boom, boom!


    Accompanied by two violent roars, two piercing finger shadows with overwhelming momentum pierced through layers of fist shadow and palm print, and bombarded him like lightning.


    "No..."


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, they left a scream, and then they were devoured by the Tianzhi and died on the spot!


    "Hiss!"


    "Why How could it be? "


    "In the same way, first we killed elder iron, and now we also killed elder Jin and elder Niu at the same time. This boy''s strength How can it be so strong? "


    The three men on the boat breathed cold air. Their faces were startled, and the corners of their eyes twitched violently. They could not even press them for a moment.


    Lord min''s face also became very dignified, and he looked at Jiang Tian with more apprehension.


    But it''s just fear, no fear.In his opinion, although Jiang Tian''s talent and combat power are shocking, they are not enough to threaten him.


    After all, his strength is much better than these people, almost can not be said to be on the same level!


    "Kill!"


    "Together, kill him!"


    "Lord, don''t worry. He can''t live with us here."


    Boom! Boom!


    The dull roar resounded through the void. Without waiting for Lord min''s command, all the three black robed warriors on the boat scurried out and rushed toward Jiang Tian.


    At this moment, they have no way back, except joint efforts to kill Jiang Tian, there is no second choice.


    Otherwise, if you let the Lord do it in person, where will their face be?


    There is nothing to say. At this time, only killing Jiang Tiancai is their only goal!


    Boom!


    The three strong men of xuanyang state shot together, and each of them had the strength not weaker than the two in front. You can imagine the power!


    Accompanied by a frenzied roar, the green, red, and black three colors of spiritual light shine in the void, as if three huge clouds cover and down, waving the vast spiritual power wave!


    Three kinds of pressure condensed into an amazing will of martial arts and roared down towards Jiang Tian.


    "Boy, die!"


    "If you dare to provoke our Lord, you will die!"


    "Die!"


    The crazy drinking resounded through the void, shaking the whole Yuanhu City trembling!


    The three xuanyang realm masters joined hands, and the momentum was so amazing that the bodies of the warriors flying in the sky in the city of Yuanhu trembled wildly. Some of the martial arts with poor accomplishments could not support them, and their bodies fell down from the air.


    More people are directly shocked by the aftershocks of this pressure, spitting blood and screaming, and the breath becomes disordered.


    But without exception, looking at the frightening sight in the air, the warriors in Yuanhu city were almost scared out of their wits, their faces were shocked, and a storm of waves was set off in their minds.


    Such a terrible momentum, such a fierce scene, is the only one they have ever seen in their lives!


    Boom! In the roar of fury, the three colors of aura combined into an amazing will of martial arts. It was as if he was going to crush Jiang Tian in one fell swoop!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    "Three xuanyang martial artists join hands


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, his eyebrows were shining, and his whole body was fighting, but he didn''t step back.


    In the face of the joint attack of the three, he roared, and the purple light all over his body was suddenly bright!


    Boom!


    His arms burst through his body, and burst into the void with an astonishing speed.


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, countless purple rings gathered in his fingers, with him and pointed a little, suddenly hit out!


    Boom!


    A dazzling pole of light suddenly rose from the sky and struck the will of martial arts under the pressure of the air!


    With an incredible thundering sound, the whole sky seemed to tremble for it!


    The next moment, the air suddenly issued a strange "click" huge sound, sounds like the sky cracked in general!


    "Ah What''s that noise? "


    "My God! What happened? "


    "Is it Is the sky falling? "


    "No


    Hearing this terrible "click" sound, the warriors in the city of Yuanhu puffed out their eyes and showed fear.


    With their strength of cultivation, they can''t imagine such a level of attack. With their experience, they have never seen such amazing visions. At this moment, one by one, they are full of panic!


    Click, click Boom!


    Finally, the purple light column pierced through the martial will of the three people, and rushed to the sky at one stroke!


    The will of martial arts formed by the three color aura finally broke down.


    "Hiss! How could this happen? "


    "No way, it can''t be!"


    "Damn it! Is this boy hiding his strength? "


    More than a hundred Zhangs away, three black robed warriors jumped wildly and were shocked!


    Even if the strength of the three of them is not as good as that of the Lord min, I''m afraid it will be no less.


    How can such a powerful offensive be easily broken by a little generation of xuanyue?


    How can this young and gentle young generation of xuanyue realm possess such terrible strength?


    No way!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The three looked at each other, and their faces became gloomy.


    Even if the joint offensive was broken, they still did not believe that Jiang naivete had such strength.


    Three people look at each other, eyes a burst of flicker, quickly reached a tacit understanding!


    "Hum! I think this boy is just making a mystery! "


    "Yes! You can''t have such a big idea at all


    "No doubt! What kind of treasures did he rely on to break our joint attack? Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain why a little generation of xuanyue kingdom could have such amazing means? "


    The three nodded slowly and said with certainty, as if they had seen through Jiang Tian''s secret.


    "Secret treasure!"


    "Hiss..."


    Think of here, three people suddenly canthus crazy jump, eyes become hot up!


    Jiang Tian''s accomplishments in xuanyue state show such amazing attack power with only one secret treasure. It can be imagined that this secret treasure is at least the best among the heaven level magic weapons, and even the spirit level magic weapon with higher level!


    "Spirit level magic weapon Hiss


    Thinking of this, the three people could not help but take a cool breath, and their eyes became extremely enthusiastic.


    Such a powerful magic weapon, once in their hands, is bound to let their strength soar rapidly, thus becoming the powerful existence in xuanyang.


    With such a magic weapon, I''m afraid their strength is enough to sweep the same rank!


    Of course, they are not blessed to enjoy this magic weapon. Even if they take it down, they can only give it to Lord min to show their loyalty.


    Although it''s a pity, it will greatly promote their future. As long as you win the favor of Lord min, the future benefits will be more than a spirit level magic weapon!


    Think of here, the three people can no longer calm, one by one crazy blood spiritual power, without hesitation to stimulate blood vision!


    Boom, boom Rumble!


    Accompanied by a startling roar, there are four visions of the void above. Three huge dark suns, green, red and black, emerge in an instant. All of them shine in the void and burst out into a brilliant light!


    "Ah My eyes


    "The blood vessels of xuanyang are strange! This is the blood vision of xuanyang


    "Don''t look directly, never look directly!"


    "The blood vision of the strong in xuanyang is not something that can be offended by our shallow cultivation people!"


    Yuan tiger city sounded a exclamation, at the same time also accompanied by several screams.


    Those martial artists in xuanyue state were almost blinded by the blood vision of the three men, while those with worse accomplishments were stabbed to be blind for a short time. In their eyes, they seemed to be flooded with countless rays of light and could not see clearly for a moment."Blood vision? Well, you''re smart, too


    Looking at the three huge xuanyang on the opposite side, Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    If it was a month ago, when he was not advanced, he would feel a headache when he saw this scene, and he would even consider whether to turn around and run away immediately.


    But now, it doesn''t make much difference whether these three people add blood vision or not.


    However, in the eyes of the Lord min on the boat, this is not the case.


    Looking at the three hands of Lingli, he shook his head and sighed, and a faint contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum! It''s a big deal to deal with such a small generation in xuanyuejing that the three of them even make a big deal out of blood together! "


    Lord min shook his head and sneered, and a contemptuous smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    In his opinion, the three men did not need to use any blood vision. As long as they took out their magic weapons, they could crush Jiang Tian. Even if they only did this, they would be surprised and surprised.


    Yes, the young man on the opposite side is indeed very talented, and his combat power is far beyond his imagination. But in the final analysis, he is only a young generation in the early stage of xuanyue state. Even if he has higher qualification and stronger combat power, where can he get stronger?


    "Boy, die!"


    "Die for me


    Boom!


    With a few crazy roars, three rounds of xuanyang Qi Qi shaking in the suspended void, each casting a thick light on the three people.


    At the same time, the three hands together, to Jiang Tian launched a must kill!


    This time, even if he can''t directly wipe out Jiang Tian, at least he can be severely injured on the spot. In this way, before he is completely destroyed, there will be enough time to slowly torture him.


    It has to be said that the three people''s wishful thinking is really loud, but the problem is that they far underestimated Jiang Tian''s strength!


    Boom!


    With a thunderous roar, the purple light of Jiang Tian''s whole body soared rapidly. With a slight shake of his right hand, a red and white sword blade suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This time, Jiang Tian didn''t hesitate to call out the red snow sword pith directly!


    "Secret treasure!" "Hiss! The boy really has a secret! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    "What baby is this, I have never seen before, wait to take it down, must be careful and detailed!"


    The three men jump wildly, the eyes between the eyes are shining, and a burning and greedy fire is burning in the deep pupil.


    With a single look, they were filled with a tremendous desire for the strange sword!


    But under the shadow of the uncertain bright light of red and white two colors, there is a black area on the blade surface, which is not so striking under the dazzling red and white light.


    "Red snow sword pulp, chop!"


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Tian waved his right hand, and the sword marrow disappeared in front of him in a flash.


    Boom!


    Next moment, a dozen long red and white sword blades across the empty space, instantly appeared in front of the three people.


    Boom and rumble!


    The roar of the fury rang through the void. The huge blade only cut it gently, and then shook the shadow of dozens of fist hands and hands that three people blew out. Then the power rose sharply and swept towards the three.


    "Impossible!"


    "Damn it!"


    "How can I Ah! "


    Boom and rumble!


    Feeling the vast sea, majestic as the mountain of the Senge sword, the three faces suddenly changed, completely into horror!


    But the next moment, the huge blade swept over without hesitation, and in a moment the lives of the three people were killed.


    Boom!


    Red snow sword pulp with the force of the force can not be blocked swept by, there is no hesitation at all, wipe out three xuanyang realm masters, as if just gently across the air, it is effortless!


    Long long!


    Purple sword means to sweep over the sky, powerful power can directly turn the corpse of three into fly ash.


    Whoosh!


    The red snow sword marrow hovers in the sky, disappeared in a flash, and then appears in front of Jiang Tianshen, but it has changed back to its original shape.


    Jiang Tian waved his right hand, and picked up the red snow sword pulp, his eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at the master of min on the opposite boat.


    "Lord min, Qianmu Valley, are you the man of the Holy Xuangong or the saint hell palace?"


    As early as the other party and Lou Ru electric conversation, Jiang Tian had heard some, at this time, he took the sword and stood up, and he had no expression and asked.


    The main eye angle of the Min collar on the flying boat contracted, and the cold feeling between eyebrows rose greatly.


    They looked at each other, and the empty sky, hundreds of meters in the square, suddenly fell in temperature, as if it had become a severe winter, full of chilling and chilling murders!


    "How dare you be so rampant, knowing that I am a saint Hades?"


    Lord min stood with his arms, and his breath was so full of excitement that he was about to be mad. His eyes were cold and he wanted to choose people and devour them.


    Even if he saw these xuanyang people killed successively, he did not show any panic, but he became more calm and full of strong self-confidence.


    Perhaps, this is the strength of the spirit, this is the calm and calm.


    "The temple of the saint underworld!" Jiang Tianwen Yan double eyes shrink, eyes suddenly flash a ray of cold light.


    The head of Min frowned and suddenly found that the young man across the face suddenly became colder after hearing his identity.


    Can he have any resentment between him and the temple of the saint underworld?


    Otherwise, how could it be such a response?


    "What''s the holiday between you and the temple of the underworld?" The Lord of Fujian frowned and asked proudly in a high attitude.


    Ginger day slowly breathe, the breath of the body becomes extremely cold!


    Compared with the Holy Xuangong, his resentment with the temple of the saint Ming has been a long time, and every time he hears the name, he will not be killed.


    He had the idea of destroying the temple, but it was a pity that his strength was not enough, and he did not know the real location of the palace, and could not make a fool of the dragon.


    At this time, I heard the name, not from the killing intention, to the other side of the eyes, full of bloodthirsty taste!


    This kind of eyes makes the master of Fujian Province, the master of xuanyang, not shocked by the mind and spirit, and has a sense of uneasiness.


    But when he thought about the strength comparison between the two sides, he shook his head and laughed, without any worries at all.


    Yes, the young man is indeed of amazing qualifications and the magic weapon in his hand is very strong, but what?


    He has magic weapons, and the other side''s strength is far inferior to him. Even if he forcibly killed several xuanyang people in a short period of time, it is still impossible to be his opponent.


    "All the people in the temple of the underworld are damned!"


    Jiang Tian did not answer the question positively, but responded with cold eyes and determined face.


    "Hum! Boy is so crazy. Don''t think it''s amazing to kill them. You will die when you meet me today! "


    The Lord of Fujian smiled ferociously, and the breath of his body suddenly rose sharply. Huoran gave out a strange breath of palpitation!


    Boom and rumble!


    With a dull rumble, he also made two bright lights, one red as blood, containing a breathtaking smell of bloody killing; the other was black and ink, as if from the abyss of hell, full of death!"Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and he was surprised.


    He had never seen such a strange situation and frowned tightly.


    From the current situation, the other party''s blood is really a little strange, even has two different colors of blood power, and the attribute breath is also different.


    This is the first time he has seen such a situation!


    Moreover, with the gushing out of the breath of two blood vessels, a palpitating pressure quickly filled the void, giving him a feeling of incomparable depression. He almost fell asleep after a moment''s hard work.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian''s mind suddenly wakes up and presses down the strange things in his heart. The purple light surging all over his body makes him calm immediately.


    "There''s still the effect of bewilderment. This man''s way is really weird!"


    Looking at the Min Lord on the boat, Jiang Tian''s expression gradually became dignified.


    Obviously, the strength of this man is not comparable to those just now.


    He suddenly understood why the other side would be so calm and sit back and watch him kill those subordinates.


    "Boy, die!"


    Lord min was proud of his boat head, but he didn''t see how to do it. However, his whole body breath suddenly soared, and the two spiritual powers of red and black rolled out, as if two clouds were rushing towards him.


    "Swallow the sky finger!"


    Jiang Tian didn''t dare to hesitate. He drank a lot and attacked with all his strength.


    With his right hand pointing to the crazy point, tuntian refers to his powerful power. He breaks through the void all the way, and strikes at the spirit power mixed with red and black.


    Boom!


    With a startling explosion, swallow the sky finger exploded, set off a violent wave of spiritual power in the sky.


    However, such a strong attack, but only the red and black clouds stir up a frenzy, in addition, there is no effect, or even can not disperse it!


    "How could that happen?"


    The canthus of Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and his face did not change!


    If you are not hurt by his finger, you must be able to disperse your spirit and return without success. However, the Min Lord just released the blood and spiritual power, which made the attack of "swallow the heaven finger" arrogantly useless. This is really a bit strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    "Boy, enjoy my" blood ghost fog ". It''s your honor to die in Min''s hand! Ha ha ha


    Strange laughter seemed to ring from all directions at the same time. At the same time, the red and black spiritual power instantly covered the void and poured down towards Jiang Tian, covering him.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds. His whole body breath is crazy and his hands are beating wildly. He keeps bombarding the empty space around him.


    However, this method is useless, he can not get rid of the "blood ghost fog" of the cover, every palm print just hit in the air, there is no sense of exertion at all!


    After more than ten shots, Jiang Tian resolutely stopped the attack, but his heart suddenly sank and his face became ugly.


    This "blood hell and soul fog" is not only strange in nature, but also has a certain power of bewilderment, which makes him totally unable to feel where the Lord min''s noumenon is hidden.


    At this moment, the flying boat had completely disappeared from his sight, and Lord min''s voice became so vague that he could not catch it.


    However, the original position of the other party seems to be empty at this moment. No matter how he attacks, there is no effect.


    All kinds of situations really made Jiang Tian feel strange and worried for a moment!


    If the other side uses hard power to fight against him, he is not really worried, and he has enough confidence to deal with it.


    But it was this strange "magic" method that made him feel uneasy. He had a feeling that he could not do anything, and that it was difficult to do it forcefully.


    "Boy Do you know my Lord''s power? Ha ha ha, it''s a pity It''s too late


    Lord min''s strange laughter seemed to ring from above for a while, and then it seemed to be behind him. There was no rule at all.


    Jiang Tian''s scalp felt numb, and he cried in his heart!


    The situation in front of him is really strange. If the other party stealthily attacks, he will be completely passive.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly changed his face and involuntarily called out the red snow sword pith to protect his whole body.


    At this time, the void in front of us suddenly rolls with spiritual power, and a huge black and red palm with a size of more than ten Zhang suddenly comes to us!


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian did not have time to call out the sword pith, and his right hand and finger suddenly pointed out.


    Boom!


    Swallowing the sky finger, he broke through the weird giant palm without any difficulty. However, Jiang Tian didn''t have any joy. He even changed his face and cried out in secret!


    Sure enough, it was just a feint. Almost at the same time that Jiang Tian resisted the opposite palm, there was a black and red palm print on the left rear, which was much faster than the former!


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, right hand and points back to point.


    Boom!


    Swallowing the sky finger again, the dazzling purple light flashed wildly, and once again easily penetrated the palm print.


    This time, Jiang Tian did not look, because he knew that it was probably a feint, the purpose was to divert his attention and give him a fatal blow when he was unprepared!


    But this time, he was wrong!


    The palm print was indeed pierced by the "swallow the sky finger", but it did not disappear. Instead, the spirit power soared, swallowing up the "blood ghost fog" within tens of feet of the square, and condensed into a huge palm print of 30 Zhang in size, speeding up and roaring towards him!


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Tian gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds. He is really in a hurry.


    This kind of attack is false and real, which completely confuses him. It is totally powerful and difficult to implement.


    Boom!


    The giant palm roared past, and Jiang Tian''s figure disappeared in an instant!


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, there was a turbulence in the Baizhang void, and then the Min Deacon''s rampant laughter broke out.


    "Ha ha ha ha! How are you, young man? Still so confident now Why


    Min Deacon''s ethereal voice suddenly stopped, showing a trace of hesitation.


    At this time, the figure in the void of a hundred Zhang away flickered, and Jiang Tian appeared again.


    At that moment, he used his body method and martial arts to the extreme, and he could escape the bombardment of his huge palm. But at this moment, his face was not very good-looking.


    After all, the Dodge just now was just a drop in the bucket. If he slowed down a little bit, or his palmprint attack got to the front line quickly, he might not be able to retreat with all his blood.


    The key is that even if he dodges the attack, he still does not escape from the scope of "blood hell and soul fog". He may be attacked again at any time.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that you really had two talents. You could escape my "blood hell chain palm". But next, you are not so lucky


    Lord min snorted coldly, as if he was already angry.


    Boom!


    The spirit power of hundreds of Zhang Yuan turned into boiling water, which made people feel sick and sleepy.Fortunately, Jiang Tian was on guard and knew that he could not inhale the fog. Otherwise, he would have fainted before the other party started to kill him!


    But even so, he did not dare to be careless.


    The other side is so confident, obviously there is a stronger means waiting for him.


    Sure enough, after a blink of an eye, "blood hell soul fog" again changed!


    Boom!


    With a strange roar, hundreds of Zhang of "blood ghost fog" suddenly began to fluctuate violently.


    But this kind of fluctuation actually goes in, from the inside out, but from the periphery to the inside violently rolls up the fluctuation!


    One after another, the fluctuation of spiritual power that can be seen by the naked eye continuously rolled back, and launched an invisible impact on Jiang Tian.


    "Hiss! What is this? "


    Jiang Tian frowned and hesitated for a moment.


    Although he could not see anything special about the fluctuation of spiritual power, he did not dare to be careless.


    Because once there is a little bit of defense, fall into the trap dug by the other side, the situation can be troublesome!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Boy, enjoy my "blood hell crazy Tao"


    With a burst of crazy laughter, the fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly intensified!


    At the same time, Jiang Tian''s face changed and he cried out!


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Tian exclaimed, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes!


    He suddenly found that as more and more spiritual power fluctuated and rolled back, his blood and spiritual power could not stop agitating.


    Moreover, the frequency of agitation is in line with the fluctuation frequency of "blood ghost and soul fog", which is really weird!


    "No! Never allow this situation to continue, or you will lose control without the other party''s blood and spiritual power! "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shriveled, as if in the face of an enemy.


    There is no doubt that if you allow your own blood and spiritual power to follow the "blood hell soul fog" crazy fluctuations, it will not be long before he will lose control of the blood and spiritual power, and the consequences are simply unimaginable! It has to be said that strange opponents like Lord min are more difficult to deal with than those powerful xuanyang martial artists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    If he had a choice, he would rather fight against those martial artists in xuanyang, even if he had more than a few, but he was not willing to entangle too much with people with such strange means.


    Thinking flashed in his mind, Jiang tiannu drank, and forced to suppress the blood and spiritual power.


    Rumble!


    With a dull roar, the restless blood and spiritual power gradually stabilized, and forced out the interference of "blood hell and soul fog", so that Lord min''s plot failed again.


    "What? How could that be possible! "


    Aware of Jiang Tian''s situation, Lord min was very angry and scolded.


    "Blood hell crazy Tao" is his unique skill. Even if the xuanyang state master is involved in it, he will be made by it and eventually become fish.


    However, Jiang Tian got rid of the control in a short time, which really surprised him. He even couldn''t understand how the young man did it?


    "Damn it! Damn it


    When Lord min broke into a rage, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    The martial arts with some special blood have strong spiritual power and perceptual ability, which seems to be able to resist the invasion of "blood hell and soul fog".


    Thinking of this, he could not help but shrink his eyes, his face became very gloomy!


    This is obviously the case that Jiang Tian was able to persist in the "blood ghost fog" for such a long time without any sign of defeat.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain how a little generation of xuanyuejing could persist for such a long time under his attack without being affected at all.


    "Hum! Don''t be happy too early, boy. Even if you have a special blood, there is still only one way to die


    Min deacon snorted coldly, and his palms suddenly shook. He could not help but go into the central area of "blood hell and soul fog" and frantically shot away.


    Boom!


    In the roar of fury, two blood colored palm prints suddenly appeared above Jiang Tian, swallowing the black and red Lingli around them. The size of the body suddenly soared to tens of Zhang and roared down at an amazing speed.


    "Good come!"


    This time, Jiang Tian didn''t dodge any more. Instead, he flashed purple light all over his body and slashed wildly in the face of the palm print.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    The fierce sword spirit soars to the sky, and the golden lights surround it. It cuts the two huge palms straight from it!


    Crackling!


    In the harsh sound of thunder, the thunder and lightning which is as thick as the mouth of a bowl can''t stop chopping, and the remaining palm prints will be scattered immediately.


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    Lord min''s face changed and he was shocked. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the other party''s shocked voice, Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows, and could not help showing a thoughtful look.


    Just now, he sent out this sword instinctively, but he didn''t expect to have such an immediate effect.


    And judging from this situation, the power of those golden thunder and lightning is obviously beyond his expectation, that is to say, the power of thunder and lightning has a certain degree of restraining effect on "blood hell and soul fog"!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s great!"


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian''s heart was suddenly shaken up, and at the same time, he did not hesitate to wield his sword.


    Boom! Several sword lights roared out and went straight into the "blood hell soul fog", followed by a burst of thunder. The dense fog, which was originally round and unbreakable, suddenly became crazy. There were even several clear cracks in a moment, but they were covered again by the spirit


    force.


    "It''s true!"


    Jiang Tian is not disappointed. Instead, he is in a state of spirit. He once again uses his spiritual power to urge the red snow sword pith to cut out in front of him.


    At the same time, his hands were raised together, and he roared away in all directions.


    Boom!


    After a burst of blood, the soul was attacked.


    "Over there!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk violently, and the light between his eyebrows flashed away.


    Seeing that there was a huge gap in the "blood hell soul fog", he immediately urged the red snow sword pith to cut away.


    Boom!


    The roar of the sword suddenly made a great noise. The red and white huge blade of tens of Zhang long was cut down wildly, setting off a violent sword wave!


    In the roar of the sky shaking, purple sword light mixed with golden thunder arc scattered wildly, sweeping up the "blood hell soul fog" thoroughly.


    "Good boy, I broke my" blood ghost fog ", you Must die today


    As soon as the black and red fog dispersed, the Lord of min, who was a hundred Zhang away, appeared again.


    Jiang Tian could not help frowning!


    From the beginning to the end, the other party was standing on the boat without moving a step. However, under the cover of "blood hell and soul fog", he could not sense it completely. He thought that the other party had taken the opportunity to flash aside.


    I have to say, this "blood ghost fog" is really some strange effect!


    Without the "blood hell and soul fog", Jiang Tian could finally breathe freely. Looking at the Min Lord on the boat, his eyes became more and more cold.Boom!


    Without much hesitation, Lord min''s body swayed down from the boat and rushed toward Jiang Tian.


    As soon as the right hand shook, a bloody heavy knife appeared in his hand. Under the pouring of spiritual power, the body of the sword was full of blood, sending out a pungent breath of blood. Suddenly, he chopped at Jiang Tian across the sky.


    "Blood flame cut!"


    Boom!


    The void was shocked, and a bloody sword with tens of Zhang Long broke through the sky, and with the strong will of xuanyang, he fiercely chopped at Jiang Tian, as if to kill him at one stroke.


    "Flaming thunder sword code!"


    Boom!


    With a wave of his right hand, the red snow sword pulp swept out of the sky, and a sword light mixed with thunder power crossed the sky, instantly blocking the attack of the other side.


    With a terrible roar, the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly scattered, and in a flash, several buildings in the city below collapsed, shaking up a piece of debris and dust, and bringing up a scream.


    "Boy, die!"


    Lord min''s blood saber was cutting fiercely and tried to crush Jiang Tian with the advantage of cultivation.


    Jiang Tianze urges chixue Jiansui to fight back with all his strength, and the two fight equally for a while, and no one gets the upper hand!


    "I have to say that this min Lord is very powerful. If I had not advanced to xuanyue realm, I''m afraid he would not have been his opponent at all!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, his eyes twinkled, and he looked dignified.


    "Damn it! Why is this boy so tough? "


    After struggling for a moment, Lord min was shocked.


    The other side is just a little generation of xuanyuejing. No matter how you say it, you can''t really compete with him?


    But there is no doubt about the fact that the younger generation of xuanyuejing really fought head-on with him without losing ground!


    This made him a little angry, the more furious he was, but the more he was like this, the more unable to suppress Jiang Tian, and he was almost taken advantage of by the other party several times.


    "Hum! It seems that only a few tricks can be used! "


    Lord min didn''t want to continue fighting. He just wanted to make a quick decision. His thoughts flashed through his mind. He quickly offered a black talisman with a shake of his right hand.


    Whoosh Boom! After infusing the spirit power with the talisman, it immediately flew out of the sky and burst into a black curtain, which covered Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Bang Bang The sound of the explosion of the body kept ringing, and more than a hundred warriors died in a blink of an eye.


    As for those innocent people, they have long been hiding away from the side, and almost dare not even look at the fight between these strong men.


    These people, of course, Jiang Tian will not wantonly kill, after all, they are only enslaved by the city Lord''s house, and they have no fault.


    As for those martial artists with the lowest level of cultivation, although they had been under Lou rudian, most of them were innocent people. Jiang Tian didn''t care.


    "Come back!"


    Jiang Tian flies back immediately with a move of swallowing spirit, but before returning, it still plunges into the ruins of the hall, and then flies out with several storage bags in its mouth.


    These are the storage bags of several elders under Lou rudian before Jiang Tian can put them away.


    "Listen to the people of Yuanhu city! The city Lord Lou rudian has been killed by me. Those who want to live should leave here quickly. From today on, Yuanhu city no longer exists! If I see someone making trouble here again, Lou rudian will be your end! "


    Boom!


    The sound of spiritual power rippled over the city of Yuanhu, which made many people tremble and dare not breathe.


    A moment later, Jiang Tian snatched back the boat, turned the boat head and galloped toward the west, far away from the abandoned city.


    Looking at the black boat far away, the warriors in the city were calm, but still a look of fear, with deep fear in their hearts.


    "What to do?"


    "What else can I do? Run for your life!"


    "Will that man really come back?" Asked one by chance.


    "Hum! I don''t know if he will come back, but I know that if he comes back, we will die! "


    "What are you hesitating about? Run away!"


    A helpless sigh sounded in the streets and alleys of Yuanhu city. Everyone was packing up their things and fled from the "treasure land" that once let them do whatever they wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    Just a few hours later, Jiang Tian, who is proud of his boat head, can see the looming architectural outline of Langtou town under the clouds.


    In terms of scale, this town is obviously inferior to Yuanhu city in terms of scale, and the number of warriors in and out of the town is also obviously inferior.


    Soon after, the boat arrived over Langtou town and hovered in the air.


    Looking down, Jiang Tian can see some buildings with rough style, which is quite different from the exquisite luxury of Yuanhu city.


    In the center of the town, a rugged building stands high, which is obviously the core of Langtou town.


    With the arrival of the black boat, the warriors in Langtou town looked up one after another, with different looks.


    "This Isn''t this the boat that left yesterday? "


    "Why? Yeah! Why are you back? "


    "No! There''s something wrong with the situation! " A dark faced warrior''s face was slightly heavy, and a trace of deep fear flashed in his eyes, and his whole body showed a sense of uneasiness.


    "What''s wrong?" Several soldiers nearby gathered together and asked anxiously. The dark faced warrior said calmly: "as far as I know, after the fight yesterday, elder Jin was forced to surrender and reached a secret agreement with the other party. In the future, the town of Langtou will be under the control of the other party. It is said that if the other party returns, he should urge the boat to land directly in front of the town hall. Why is he hovering in the air now


    "This Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "What''s wrong with hovering in mid air? Maybe the other side just wants to see the situation in Langtou town by the way?"


    Several people nearby frowned and guessed, their eyes flickered, and they obviously did not agree with the view of the black faced warrior.


    Hearing their questions, the black faced warrior gave a cold smile, and his face became deeper and deeper: "you really don''t have a brain!"


    "You What do you say


    "Hum! Mo, don''t think you can insult others if you are a little clever. If you are really in a hurry, I won''t obey you! "


    People heard a burst of chagrin, one after another board up face, a big word does not agree with the posture will start.


    However, the black faced warrior was not nervous. He shook his head and sneered: "if you say you don''t have a brain, you really don''t have a brain!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Presumptuous! Mo, it seems that if you don''t "theorize" with you today, you really don''t know what''s good or bad! "


    "My name is mo


    The relationship between these people was not very good, and there was no less quarrel and quarrel on weekdays. Now when the number of words does not match, it is necessary to open the posture and prepare to start.


    Unexpectedly, the black faced warrior didn''t seem to have this intention. He glanced at the crowd coldly, shook his head and laughed, showing a look of disdain on his face and hands.


    "Fool!" The black faced warrior rebuked in a deep voice, but he had no intention of fighting. He said coldly: "you don''t think about it. If the other side is really passing by, how could he possibly hover in the air? And if the other party really wants to explore the situation in Langtou Town, will it be a short time and a half? ""This..."


    "It''s like There is some truth in it


    Everyone looked at each other, their faces stiffened.


    It has to be said that they only care about quarreling with the black faced warrior. These details have not been considered. When they hear what the other side said, they suddenly feel very reasonable, and they can''t refute it for a moment!


    "Hum!" The black faced warrior had the upper hand, and had already overwhelmed the crowd. He could not help laughing.


    "With each other''s strength, if you really want to explore the situation of Langtou Town, you will surely fall directly in front of the hall and ask elder Jin directly. Do you still need to be so bright and bright?"


    "This..."


    "Well That''s right


    "We didn''t think of that."


    When they were black, they scratched their heads and sighed.


    The black faced warrior''s face sank and his eyebrows flashed: "if I''m not wrong, they must have come back from bad people!"


    "What?"


    "Well Then we have to suffer again in Langtou town? "


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces changed, and they still have lingering fear when they think of the terrible scene yesterday.


    The black faced warrior shook his head and sneered, as if he didn''t worry at all: "hum! You are so stupid


    "You..."


    With the previous experience, although people are angry in their hearts, it is not easy to attack directly. They just look at each other with a gloomy face and frown.


    The black faced warrior with a proud smile flashed in his eyes: "although I don''t know how wolf head town offended each other in a short day, even if the people on the boat are not good, we can''t be affected!"


    "Oh?"


    After hearing the speech, they were stunned and looked at each other for a moment. Then they immediately shook their heads and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Give me a fright


    "Brother Mo, since you know these things, why don''t you say it clearly earlier and make me worry about it blindly?" "Ha ha ha ha! As long as it has nothing to do with us, no matter who he comes from? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    "Hum! Jin''s name has drawn so much oil and water from us. I have long wanted him to spit out some. Unfortunately, we have no strength, but I can only dream about it! "


    The crowd shook their heads and scolded, and looked at the tall and rough building in the center of the town, and their eyes all became cold and fierce.


    Jinyuhuang, the chief elder of Langtou Town, is in charge of the camp of the whole town. Naturally, he can not only pump water on these warriors, but also has a considerable amount of water pumping.


    Although the public did not say anything in the face, but in private there was a long time ago complaints, but they did not put on the table of the camp, even some losses also dare not say it.


    In the town of Langtou, which was far from the High Emperor and near the border of the black moon state, they were in danger of death as long as they were not submissive and cooperative.


    So, in order to eat this meal, they can only bite their teeth to endure even if they are slaughtered every day.


    Although this situation has become a hidden rule or even a habit, it doesn''t mean they have no idea or opinion at all. In fact, where are they without ideas and they have many ideas!


    It is just because of the various realistic conditions, and can not get rid of and resist.


    The black faced warrior looked at the half empty boat for a moment, shook his head and smiled coldly: "hum! Look, this time, old Jin is afraid to have a hard time! "


    "Brother Mo, you always expect to do it. Help us analyze and analyze. How did this old man Jin offend each other?"


    "Yes! I am also very strange. They have reached the secret agreement tomorrow. How dare old Jin dare to come back to the house this night? "


    "Yes! Is he not afraid of the other side''s severe punishment? "


    "We have seen the means of those people on the boat. Once we get angry with each other, we will find out Hissing! "


    People looked at each other, saying that there is no eye crazy pumping, the face became extremely afraid, almost dare not to continue.


    The black faced martial arts heard the corner of the mouth, and immediately some angry, cold scanning the people a speechless extreme appearance.


    "You really can see me! Mo Mou even if have some ability, how to know this night Jin old man did what? "


    "Cough..." Everyone embarrassed and speechless, and some people couldn''t help but smile.


    "Hum! But I can guess that the other party just took down the town of Langtou and went back and forth. If it is not good, old Jin consciously suffered losses and wanted to repent! "


    "Repentance?"


    "It''s impossible?"


    People heard words a surprise, looked at each other, eyes crazy jump.


    The strength of those people on the boat they have seen. If old Jin wants to repent, he is afraid to do it too clearly, and it is impossible to dare to provoke the other party openly.


    People looked at each other, suddenly felt that the martial arts man with the surname Mo had some open-minded opinions.


    "Brother Mo, you are a bit out of line to say that!"


    "Ha ha, yesterday, old man Jin advised us not to see, he even if he had any ideas, afraid also dare not to take their own life joke?"


    "Yes! In the circumstances of that time, even if he borrowed ten courage, I was afraid to have no idea of resistance, let alone the fact that the reaction was enough to provoke the other party to anger! "


    "Here Cough up, I don''t know. " The black faced warrior smiled embarrassed, his hands back, and a mysterious appearance.


    At this time, in the rough hall in the center of the town, several red robe warriors were swept out at once after hearing the flying boat move.


    The first red robe elder is Jin Yuhuang, the official of the town of Langtou. After plundering out the hall, he took two deacons of red robes to the air and swept away towards the boat covered by clouds and fog above.


    However, before he spoke, the two deacons could not contain their anger.


    Yesterday, they were overwhelmed by a sudden flying boat, and were forced to cling to each other and reached a certain humiliating agreement. Now they still want to get stuck in their throat and can hardly swallow.


    At this time, I heard the sound of the boat, and the condition reflected a little angry, so I burst out and scolded at the first appearance.


    "Who are you from?"


    "Who dare to come to wolf head town to make trouble, don''t want to Hissing! "


    Two red robe protection just drink a few words, then saw the black flying boat covered by clouds and fog, the words suddenly stopped, at the same time, the face immediately became ugly!


    "And And they? "


    "How What''s going on? Didn''t they just reach an agreement yesterday, they were too anxious to receive the service? "


    The two red robe deacons were drawn with a wild eye, but they had to suppress their anger and bite their teeth and drink.


    Looking at the familiar black boat, the chief elder Jin Yuhuang took a few moves, and quickly calmed down.


    Although he felt that the boat suddenly returned, he had a bad atmosphere of different people, but he asked himself that he had not done any bold actions in the night, and he never provoked the other party. It was said that even if the other party was cruel and cruel, he would not be unreasonable.


    After all, he had dealt with the master of the hall before, and knew that these people were greedy and bloodthirsty, but he still had some rules to follow."Jin Yuhuang, chief speaker of Langtou Town, see Lord min!"


    After a little sorting out his thoughts, the old man in red robe said respectfully and politely across the air, and there was a kind of flattery in his voice.


    However, there was no response from the boat. There was only a figure standing on the head of the boat, but it was not clear under the cover of the clouds.


    This made Jin Yu Huang hesitated. After frowning for a moment, he bowed down again and said, "Jin Yuhuang, chief speaker of Langtou Town, please see Lord min!"


    All the onlookers on the streets of Langtou town understood the sound of the words. The boat that suddenly appeared was still the one yesterday.


    But I don''t know, after a night, the other party went back and forth, what on earth do you want to do?


    At the same time, the boat suddenly sounded a cold voice, obviously showing a bit of contempt and disdain!


    "Hum! Just a few black moon evil people frighten the chief elder of Langtou town like this. It''s really sad and ridiculous! "


    "Well?" Jin Yu Huang was stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes flickered and his face became gloomy.


    Obviously, the man on the boat was not one of the few people who had been there yesterday, for he was quite sure that he had never heard of it.


    Is Lord min still has some experts he has never met. Or is it true that Lord Min has recruited new subordinates in other places after one night?


    Thinking so in his mind, Jin Yuhuang could not help thinking.


    However, just as the so-called authorities had a clear view of the bystanders and heard the cold words from the flying boat, the two red robed deacons suddenly jumped out of their eyes and realized that something was wrong!


    "Elder Jin, something is wrong!" "Well, what''s wrong?" The old man in red frowned and asked subconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    The two red robed deacons looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "didn''t the elder hear that just now? What did the other side say about the" black moon evil man "..."


    "What is this? These people are the black moon evil Hiss! What what? What do you say


    The red robed old man frowned and snorted coldly. He was ready to scold the Deacon around him coldly. However, he suddenly realized that something was wrong and his eyes suddenly shrank!


    "Black moon evil man?" Jin Yuhuang''s face suddenly became ugly, even worse than just now.


    A flash of lightning flashed in his mind, and he suddenly realized that the situation on the boat might have changed!


    If the Feizhou is still the Lord of Fujian, no matter how mischievous, it is impossible to claim himself as the "black moon evil man".


    "Research What happened? " Jin Yu Huang breathed deeply, and his face became so ugly that he could not help looking up at the boat.


    Rumble!


    At this time, the boat swept out a strong breath, will be in the air of the misty cloud driven and scattered.


    After the clouds cleared, a young figure appeared, standing on the boat head, looking down from the top, showing pride and unruly!


    Jin Yu Huang''s face changed several times in succession, his eyes flickered, and he guessed the possible situation secretly, and countless questions welled up in his heart.


    After a brief pause, he took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "Sir, who is it? Where is the Lord of Fujian? "


    Not only Jin Yuhuang''s mind was rolling, but also the two red robed deacons beside him were twitching in the corner of his eyes, and looked at the young man on the boat in a puzzled way.


    He was dressed in a light blue military robe. His appearance was obviously different from that of the black moon evil man, and his whole body exuded a sense of righteousness. The whole person was arrogant and unruly, obviously not in the same way as the black moon evil man.


    This makes them extremely strange. In a short night''s work, this boat is difficult to achieve Changed the owner?


    Although they thought so, they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, they couldn''t guess what was going on.


    Was it this young man who drove away the Deacon min and occupied the flying boat?


    Or did the deacon of Min intend to send someone to test their loyalty?


    Think of here, two people not from the corner of the eye jerk, heart dark Lin!


    If it''s the former, it''s OK to say something, but if it''s the latter If they deal with it carelessly, they are likely to face severe punishment!


    On the other hand, it seems that this young stranger is unlikely to have such terrible strength as to drive away the Lord of Fujian.


    In this way, the scene in front of us is probably a deliberate trial by Lord min!


    "Elder Jin, this is not right. Please be careful


    "I think this man is a little strange..."


    Thinking of this, the two red robed deacons immediately whispered to elder Jin for fear that he might cause trouble.


    "Well, I know what I know. I don''t need to say more!" Elder Jin''s lips moved and whispered back, suppressing their concerns.


    Hearing the red robed old man''s questioning, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered with disdain.


    By now, he has guessed the general situation.


    Both the reaction of the old man in red robe, the cautious attitude of the other two red robed deacons, and the discussion of the warriors in Langtou town are enough to prove that the former owner of the flying boat, Lord min, once visited the town and used powerful means to frighten the old man in red robe.


    It is self-evident that the Lord of Fujian came all the way to subdue these towns and bring this area into his sphere of influence.


    In his mind, Jiang Tian can''t help but think of all kinds of news that he got in Kuang''s family after he left the pass, and suddenly he realized.


    "It seems that the stronghold controlled by the whole hall master has really been destroyed!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    Is it that Fenghe town is so free and quiet during this period of time that the whole hall master''s stronghold has been completely destroyed and can no longer make waves.


    After the month, the power vacuum left by him finally attracted the Lord of Fujian, who could not wait to harvest the benefits.


    For a moment, Jiang Tian had already figured out the cause and effect. He could not help shaking his head and smiling, and his face became very disdainful.


    Looking at the old man in red, he gave a cold smile and disdained: "what kind of Lord? As a warrior of canglan state and backed by cangjing clan, you should surrender to the black moon evil man, which is really disgusting! "


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s words, the red robed old man''s face sank, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, but he did not answer.


    The two red robed deacons nearby looked at each other, their eyebrows were tense and their eyes were flickering.


    "Try! It must be a trial! "


    "Elder Jin, you can''t be confused at this time."


    The two quickly reached an agreement and eagerly sounded to remind the old man in red.


    "Don''t worry, I understand!"


    The old man in red whispered and replied in silence, but in his heart he scolded.


    These black moon evil men are really insidious and cunning. They never believe people easily. It is ridiculous that the other party still uses such incorruptible means to test when they have reached an agreement!It''s just that, with such a simple method, as the chief speaker of Langtou Town, he can''t see it?


    Hum! Of course not!


    The red robed old man turned his lips and sneered in his heart, but his face was full of loyalty.


    "Well! Don''t talk nonsense, sir! Now that we have reached an agreement, Jin will be loyal to the Lord of min. moreover, it is a bit far away to say that we are all working together for a living. What''s more, it''s a bit far away to say that we are all working together for a living


    The old man in red believed that this "sincere" attitude was enough to dispel the other party''s doubts.


    Seeing that Jiang Tian on the boat didn''t respond for a moment, the old man in red looked a little relaxed, shook his head and laughed: "are you sent by Lord min? Hehe, this kind of trial can be seen as long as it is not a fool. I don''t think it''s necessary to go on with it? "


    "Hehe, yes, the stronghold of the hall master no longer exists. We Langtou town must have a new supporter, so that we can make a fortune with us."


    "In this case, my Lord, what else should I worry about? Are we going to ruin our jobs? Ha ha ha


    Seeing the red robed old man begin to relax, the two red robed deacons are also worried, burst out laughing, the happy atmosphere overflowing in the void, both sides seem to be a family.


    Look at this momentum, and if you mention a few more words, you will start to be brothers!


    Jiang Tian was speechless, and his face sank. He said coldly, "the Ba family is also canglan clan. I didn''t expect to be so shameless. It''s really disrespectful and the world''s atmosphere is declining!"


    "Well?"


    At that time, the red robed old man''s face changed slightly, which was an unwritten "taboo" topic in Langtou town.


    However, no one dares to mention the word "Ba Jia". Even if they all know that the backer of Langtou town is the Ba family, no one dares to say so. Because if this kind of words spread to Jin Yu Huang''s ears, it would be a felony, and would be punished cruelly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Even the two red wardens laughed, and their faces became a little ugly.


    But think of each other''s identity, they also dare not say anything more.


    After all, the unwritten rules are only useful to them, but not binding on the Lord and his men! The old man in the red robe twitched for a moment and said with an embarrassed smile: "cough! It''s all for a living. What''s "shameless"? Hehe, you don''t need to try again when you talk about it? The Lord also said yesterday that no matter what you do to make a living, it''s not too much! Hey, hey, hey


    In the end, the old man in red robe turned a little obscene, and his eyebrows showed a bit of sinister color. He completely lost his deep and mature posture, and looked like a philistine who was only for profit.


    Jiang Tian is more and more speechless. It seems that the other party clearly identified him as the "Min Lord"''s subordinate, and came here only to "test" their loyalty.


    Judging from the current situation, even if he opens his mouth and denies it, the other party will still think so, which really makes him cry and laugh.


    Thinking flashed in his mind, Jiang Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering.


    "Ha ha, elder Jin is really loyal to the Lord!"


    "Where and where? The major of MINLING is domineering. I really admire him The old man in red nodded slowly and said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Jiang Tian looked strange and sneered.


    "What''s more, we work together to make a living. Lord, we eat meat, we drink hot food, and we benefit each other. Why not


    The old man in red said with a smile on his face.


    But in fact, this sentence is really a bit against the will. After all, the percentage agreed by Lord min with him is really frightening, even higher than that of the previous hall master.


    However, everything can not tolerate his refusal, and he has no doubt. If he dares to refute, there will be only one way to die.


    Unless the Ba family gives up the business here, as long as they want to continue to earn this money, they will have to endure the unequal treatment in silence.


    "Since you''ve had a good time, please have a good drink! After you go back, please say a lot of good words to Lord min! "


    The red robed old man waved his hand to indicate that Jiang Tianjia was down.


    The two red robed deacons also stood in a respectful manner.


    However, Jiang Tian''s face sank, and his whole body''s breath suddenly changed, making the nearby void full of a breath of killing!


    "Hiss!" The eyes of the old man in the red robe shrank, and his heart was shocked.


    Thinking of it silently, the evil man of the black moon was indeed perverse, and his face changed as he said it.


    Fortunately, he just dealt with it carefully and said all the good words from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, if the other party started to be angry, it would be a bad ending.


    However, Jiang Tian''s next reaction was totally unexpected!


    "Hum! To tell you the truth, I''ve killed the bloody Lord min


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s voice suddenly swung open, without deliberate restraint, as if a thunder exploded in mid air, and immediately three people were frozen on the spot.


    "Why What? "


    "You What do you say


    "So far, don''t you believe me?"


    The old man in red robe and the two deacons became extremely ugly. Did not expect that the other side would be so cautious that he even tried to use such a taboo topic?


    "Is it really necessary, sir?"


    The old man''s face was slightly heavy, and he was really annoyed.


    If it wasn''t for the face of the Lord min, how could he have looked at such a young boy?


    Not to mention the meekness, humbly and humbly smile at each other!


    "Don''t you want to believe me? Well, then prove it to you! "


    With a cold smile, Jiang Tian gently shakes his right hand and throws a storage bag to the other party.


    The old man in the red robe jumped at the corner of his eyes and took it in doubt. His face suddenly changed as if he was holding a hot magma instead of a storage bag in his hand!


    "This..."


    "What Hiss


    "My God! How could this happen? "


    Not only did the old man''s face change greatly, but the two red robed deacons beside him were completely shocked, as if they had seen something extremely terrible, with an expression like a ghost in the daytime.


    The old man in the red robe was unstable. The contents in the storage bag immediately fell down in the air, astonishing It''s a few bloody heads!


    Although they have killed many people, they are considered to be the ones who lick the blood with the blade of a knife. However, the change in front of them is so sudden that they can''t react for a moment, resulting in a huge psychological gap!


    These bloody skulls are the heads of those black moon evil men. Among them are the heads of Lord min himself.Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    Suddenly, the voice of sucking cold air suddenly rang out. The old man in red robe and the two red robed deacons looked at Jiang Tian with shock on their faces, and their hearts were filled with horror!


    In fact, if they were not weak in cultivation and had a solid foundation, they would not be able to stand up and fall from the air.


    Rao is so, they are also body drama shock, is really scared not light!


    "Pavilion Your honor Who is it? "


    After a moment''s fright, the old man''s face became extremely ugly, his eyes glumly staring at Jiang Tian, and his face was full of vigilance.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "enemy of Ba family!"


    "The Ba family''s hatred Hum The red robed old man gnawed his teeth and drank furiously, and his whole body was filled with rage!


    "Ba family is ba family, Langtou town is Langtou town. Don''t pull the two together!"


    After tearing his face, Jin Yuhuang no longer has any fear.


    As a matter of fact, the death of Lord min is a mixed blessing to him. On the one hand, there is no harsh production and suppression, which is a happy event; on the other hand, once the Lord min dies, his business relationship with the country of black moon is bound to be interrupted again, which is a worry to him.


    But on the whole, happiness is greater than worry!


    After all, in this way, he will be able to run his own business freely. If he can''t, he will suggest to the senior leaders of his family that he simply withdraw and give up the right and wrong place of Langtou town.


    With his experience and ability, if he works hard in another place, he will soon get better. In a short time, he may gain more profits than Langtou town.


    This is the most important question he thought about after the change of the stronghold of heiyue state. After all, this kind of living close to the border is not a long-term plan!


    "Elder Jin! This guy is just At the beginning of xuanyue


    "What? At the beginning of xuanyue


    The two red robed deacons are surprised to see Jiang Tian, a pair of ghost like strange expression. Hearing the words, the old man in red robe jumped out of his eyes and began to reexamine Jiang Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    At first, because of his fear of Lord min, he didn''t dare to look at each other wantonly. At this time, he had no scruples. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at him. When he saw it, he was very angry and was about to vomit blood.


    "Oh! I damn What a fool! I can''t see it until now


    The old man in the red robe spits out his sullen breath. His body is straight and straight, and his whole body is full of breath.


    "Elder Jin, I doubt his words very much!"


    "Yes! Can such a shallow boy kill those people of Lord min? I believe it


    The two red robed deacons looked at each other and shook their heads for a moment.


    "I don''t understand! But Lord min, their heads are not fake! "


    The old man with red robes frowned, and he couldn''t think of it for a moment. But if you think about the head you saw before, you can''t leave it.


    What''s more, he saw this boat only yesterday, and he was very impressed. It''s just like a fake.


    In any case, Lord min and his men are dead, but as for whether it was the young man who did it Well, of course not!


    Maybe it''s Lord min fighting with people in Yuanhu City, so that the boy picked up a bargain, or the boy was originally a man of Yuanhu city and took the opportunity to have an autumn wind after knowing what Lord min had done.


    Think of the strong strength of Yuanhu City, the old people in red robe think that this situation is not impossible!


    "Boy, don''t play tricks here! To be honest, who are you? "


    The old man in red looks gloomy and looks at Jiang Tian coldly. The cold light on his brows suddenly rises as if he wants to choose someone to eat.


    Jiang Tian sneered: "I have said that I am the enemy of Ba family!"


    "Hum! Whatever you are, take it first The red robed old man''s face sank and roared.


    "Don''t worry, elder. This boy is handed over to us."


    "Hum! You dare to play big tail wolf here in the early days of xuanyue kingdom. You are really looking for death! "


    Boom!


    Accompanied by two dull roars, the two red robed deacons could not help but snatch up and roar towards the flying boat.


    It seems that they have the posture of directly overturning the boat and taking Jiang Tian down at one stroke.


    However, before the two red fingerprints hit the boat, they were blocked by a powerful force. After a huge bang, they turned into fragments of spiritual power and spread in the air.


    "Well?"


    "This boy has some skills! Well, it''s no use. You''ll have to die under us


    Boom!


    As soon as their faces sank, they gave out a roar of drinking, and their bodies swayed to the front of the boat. They could not help but say that they all came out with fists and palms and roared towards Jiang Tian.


    In their opinion, even weapons and magic weapons need not be used to deal with such a shallow cultivation.


    Even if it is just such a move, it can be regarded as a look up to him.


    But the next moment, they turned pale and regretted it!


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it Ah


    Boom!


    The terrible roar suddenly burst out, and Jiang Tian''s right palm shot out. With only one hand, the dazzling purple light would submerge them directly.


    In the shrill scream, they even had no time to escape, then turned into two groups of blood fog, burst out!


    Jiang Tian shook his right palm across the air, and two blood stained storage bags suddenly flew back. However, he turned his hands and put them away without looking. His eyes turned and looked coldly at the red robed old man below.


    "Hiss! damn! Damn it


    Before the old man in red robe had time to make a move, two of his subordinates were bombarded, and the rage in his heart could be imagined.


    However, even if he wanted to, he didn''t have a chance at all, because Jiang Tian killed two people with only one hand, and did not give him any time to react and help.


    "You Who is it? "


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, the old man in red stepped into the sky, and the powerful atmosphere of xuanyang covered the void. He could not help but cover Jiang Tian and the black boat, leaving him nowhere to avoid.


    In the face of this strong repression, Jiang Tian remained calm, with a cold smile and a faint way: "Jiang Tian!"


    "Jiang Jiang Tian The old man''s eyes contracted, and a strange color flashed between his eyebrows.


    Hearing the answer, he frowned and pondered, and his eyes flickered.


    He always felt that he had heard the name, but for a moment he couldn''t understand it.


    "Strange! The name "Jiang Tian" is... " The red robed old man murmured to himself that he forgot to fight Jiang Tian for a moment.


    However, in his opinion, killing Jiang Tian is only a matter of time. As long as he is willing, he can take the other party''s life at any time, so he is not in a hurry.


    "Is it strange?" Jiang Tian gave a cold smile and looked a little strange, "let me tell you!"


    "Say it The old man in red has a gloomy face, a cannibalism, and his eyes are extremely cold."But no matter what you say, you will die today."


    The red robed old man has made up his mind. As long as he unties the doubts in his heart, he will immediately kill Jiang Tian and kill the young xuanyuejing who dares to challenge him.


    But Jiang Tian slowly shook his head and looked more and more strange: "that may not be true! If you know my origin, you may not dare to kill me directly


    "What? Boy, don''t be too arrogant Hearing this, the old man in red was furious, and his whole body was in a frenzy, and his strong will to fight against Jiang Tian.


    But in a flash, he found that this method had no effect on Jiang Tiangen.


    The red robed old man twitched his mouth and spit out a puff of sullen anger. Suddenly, he found that the young man in front of him was really not simple.


    But what about that?


    No matter how good he is, he is not the opponent of the strong in xuanyang. Even if he is as old as he is, he is not worthy of pinching shoes for the strong in xuanyang!


    "Hum! Boy, tell me quickly. My patience is limited. If you can speak it out, you can die happily. If you dare to keep my appetite, I will let you die


    The old man in red raged and yelled in a gloomy voice.


    Jiang Tian smiles indifferently, and the whole person appears leisurely, without a trace of tension at all.


    In the eyes of the old man in red robe, this is not calm and self-confidence, but Jiang Tian knows that he will die and has already given up the idea of struggling.


    The thought flashed in his mind, and the old man in red could not help but smile coldly, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanyang strong, in front of the younger generation of xuanyuejing, is an overwhelming advantage!


    This is the strength of the crushing, not to accept it!


    The strong in xuanyang is like a towering mountain, while the younger generation in xuanyue is like a rock. Compared with the two, there is no doubt or suspense at all.


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a smile and said calmly, "I am a disciple of cangyun sect. I once killed Ba Ying, and there are several elders of the Ba family, such as the Hak Ching elder and the lineage elder. Now you should know my origin?" "What?" The old man in red suddenly froze with a smile on his face, and his eyes suddenly became sharp!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    As a senior elder of the Ba family, he has heard of these things.


    The Ba family has long wanted to get rid of Jiang Tian, but it has not been able to get rid of it. This man has long been a big problem for the Ba family. The Ba family would like to eat it raw and eat it quickly!


    Hearing Jiang Tian''s explanation, the red robed old man''s face changed several times. After a moment''s silence, he burst into a wild laugh!


    "So you are Jiang Tian? Jiang Tian It''s you! Ha ha ha


    The old man in red burst out laughing, repeating a sentence in a strange way, and the whole person fell into ecstasy.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Then the enemy that the elder of DOPA couldn''t find fell into my hands. Ha ha ha, God has eyes


    "Hehe, I''m so lucky. Should I congratulate elder Jin?" Jiang Tian looks leisurely, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Boy, you''re dead. You''re dead! Now no matter what you say, don''t try to please me. You deserve to meet me! "


    The old man in red laughed wildly and couldn''t help but be elated.


    In order to kill Jiang Tian, the Ba family has long made a promise in the family. Whoever kills Jiang Tian will get a large reward. The one who catches Jiang Tian alive can get a certain condition of family seniority.


    Jin Yuhuang didn''t really care about those rewards. After all, he had been running Langtou town for so many years.


    What he really cares about is the condition promised by the Ba family. As long as he fulfills the promise, he can leave Langtou Town, a remote and dangerous place, find another ideal place to open up a city, and become a truly independent person!


    At that time, as long as he works hard, he will be the leader of a city in a few decades, and even create a new "Jin family"!


    All kinds of scenes, just think about it will let him excited inexplicable, blood boiling!


    Jiang Tian shook his head, sighed and said with a leisurely smile, "now, do you want to kill me?"


    "Kill you? Ha ha ha, of course The old man in red waved his hand and laughed wildly.


    "But don''t worry, even if you want to kill you, it''s not now, let alone my own hands. I want to capture you alive and take you back to the Ba family for reward!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Jiang Tian, I have to say that it''s really time for you to come. Your arrival gives me a chance to turn around and get rid of Langtou Town, a remote place where birds don''t poop! Ha ha ha


    "Hum! Such a good thing, I listen to some heart beat


    Jiang Tian also nodded and laughed, with a look of excitement, which made the old man''s face stiff.


    "You What are you laughing at


    The old man in red looked at Jiang Tian strangely.


    They are all dying. Can we still laugh at this time?


    Is there something wrong with your head?


    Jiang Tian, with a strange smile on his face, sighed: "some people are dying. They even look like they have picked up a baby. It''s really speechless!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing this, the old man in red robe was more and more cheerful, and he burst out laughing: "you are right. You are dying. You can still laugh. I think you have something wrong with your head, and you are very sick!"


    Indeed, if it was not for his head, how could this boy dare to provoke the powerful Ba family?


    Moreover, according to the information provided by the family, Jiang Tian offended not only the Ba family, but also the Xun family and the Tao family at the same time!


    What does it mean to offend the three families at the same time?


    It means endless trouble and endless pursuit of revenge!


    It''s impossible for a normal person to do such a thing. I really don''t understand how Jiang Tian is so arrogant and bold?


    The old man in red shook his head and sighed, and his face gradually became ferocious.


    Although he didn''t know that Jiang Tianna had such a strong foundation, he had to say that his good luck was coming to an end.


    Today, he appears in Langtou Town, which means that everything is coming to an end. He has to pay a heavy price for what he has done!


    In the face of rampant laughter, Jin Yu Huang shook his head and sighed, "you are wrong!"


    "I Wrong? " The red robed old man''s face sank and his eyes were ferocious.


    "Yes! You''re wrong, and you''re so wrong! " Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    The old man in red froze for a moment, and suddenly burst out a burst of crazy laughter!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Jiang Tian, I''ve heard that you are reckless and rampant, but I didn''t expect to be so rampant! I don''t know where you got this confidence? Do you think you still have a chance to survive in front of the powerful people in xuanyang


    Once again, it is said that the fierce and powerful ginger robe can not help but suppress the powerful atmosphere.


    But as before, no matter how oppressed he was, Jiang Tian stood firmly at the head of the boat, never moving a step, and even his face did not change."Elder Jin, I have to say that your self righteous and arrogant habit is just like those Ba family members!"


    "Presumptuous!" The red robed old man''s face sank and he drank like thunder.


    "Jiang Tian, I''ll let you know how powerful I am now!"


    Boom!


    The red robed old man lost his patience completely. In fact, after talking so much nonsense with Jiang Tian, he already felt very happy, even a little too happy.


    With a roar of fury, a flame of spiritual power swept up, covering the void for a moment, then suddenly rolled back, turning into countless red torrents, sweeping towards Jiang Tian!


    Boom!


    The terrible roar shakes the void, making the whole town of Langtou crazy drama shock, below the warriors one by one look horrified, mind shaking!


    "Hiss! The powerful in xuanyang is really powerful, and its power is really shocking! "


    "Elder Jin is the most powerful expert in Langtou town. The boy opposite seems to have the strength of xuanyuejing. He''s finished!"


    "Hum! Who made the boy so arrogant that he dared to provoke and annoy elder Jin again and again? "


    "Yes! Can the anger of the strong in xuanyang be borne by the younger generation of xuanyue


    The warriors in Langtou town shook their heads and sneered, showing their disdain.


    They all felt that Jiang Tian could not escape this time.


    Judging from this move of the old man in red robe, there is no room for such an attack, not to mention the younger generation of xuanyue territory. Even the ordinary martial arts in xuanyang area can not resist it.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury instantly drowned Jiang Tian, and even swallowed up the whole boat, so that the warriors below could not see the real situation inside.


    However, everyone was sure that Jiang Tian was doomed this time. He could not die any more!


    "Terrible! How terrible "This is the strength of elder Jin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    "Hum! Although elder Jin can''t deal with those black moon evil people, it''s more than enough to clean up a younger generation of xuanyuejing! "


    There was a burst of admiration in the crowd, and many warriors cheered for the old man in red.


    "Hum! Is this what you call xuanyang strength? I don''t think that''s all! "


    Suddenly, a cold hum rang through the void, and the voice spread, and immediately let the red robed old man''s face change!


    At the same time, it also shocked the warriors in Langtou town!


    "What sound?"


    "That boy Isn''t it dead? "


    "How could it be?"


    "No way! We must have heard it wrong


    All eyes jump wildly, shake their heads one after another, forcibly dispelling the strange feeling in their hearts.


    Are you kidding?


    Elder Jin is a strong one in xuanyang. Can''t he deal with a younger generation of xuanyue if he attacks violently?


    Don''t mention him, I''m afraid that boat has also disintegrated and collapsed under the fierce attack!


    However, a moment later, a voice of astonishment sounded in the air, completely shattering everyone''s fantasy!


    "You You''re not dead? "


    The old man in the red robe puffed wildly from the corners of his eyes, and his face became extremely stiff.


    Looking at the intact flying boat on the opposite side, as well as the undamaged Jiang Tian on the boat head, he was completely shocked!


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Looking at the strange smile on Jiang Tian''s face, the old man''s mind was shocked, and a storm wave was set off in his mind!


    It''s just that Jiang Tian is not dead. Even his clothes and robes are not damaged at all, and there is no change in the cultivation atmosphere.


    If you insist on saying yes, he His breath More powerful than before!


    "Hiss! impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    The heart of the red robed old man sank down completely. Looking at the calm and calm Jiang Tian, the whole person was filled with a deep panic and could not help but roar.


    "What? The boy is not dead! "


    "Elder Jin''s voice How Why does it sound a little shaky Shaking? "


    "My God! The flying boat is still there, and the boat is not damaged! "


    Hearing the exclamation of the old man in red robe, seeing the flying boat floating steadily above and the young figure standing on the boat head, the warriors of Langtou town were completely frightened.


    A voice of exclamation of the ups and downs, to show their hearts of horror!


    Looking at the red robed old man with a frightened face on his face, Jiang Tian sneered coldly and looked more and more contemptuous.


    The strength of this old man is not as good as that of several xuanyang people of Lord min. it''s ridiculous that he dares to say such big words!


    "Now, do you know who''s dying?" Jiang Tian smiles leisurely and says faintly.


    But this smile fell in the other party''s eyes, but almost with the devil''s grim smile!


    "Damn it!"


    The old man in red robe is so excited that he almost feels like a dream!


    This young man, bearing his all-out blow, was unhurt?


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the strength of the other side is far above him!


    Although some don''t understand why this is the case, as an old slicker licking blood, the old man in red naturally knows what it means.


    With his age and experience, he has seen many strange things. Although this situation is somewhat abnormal, he knows that this is not the time to be curious!


    Sometimes, a moment of hesitation can kill you!


    After the lightning flashed wildly in his mind, there was only one thought left in his mind, that is - escape!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a thundering sound, the red light in the air was full of red light. The old man''s red robe broke out in a roll, and his whole body''s spiritual power was shaken violently.


    Almost at the same time, the figure of the old man disappeared in the same place, and the next moment, the old man appeared again.


    However, even if he suddenly escapes a hundred feet away, he still does not dare to make any stay. His whole body breath is crazy again, and once the void is gone, he will go far away again.


    At this moment, the old man''s heart slightly loose, secretly spit out a sultry.


    Fortunately, he acted decisively and ran away like lightning. Otherwise, if he stayed any longer, the consequences of Jiang Tian''s counterattack would be unthinkable!


    "I want to go, have I agreed?"


    A cold drink suddenly rings, in the old man''s heart slightly loose, secretly happy, a light blue figure suddenly blocked in the front of the void.


    The speed, the emergence of the sudden, almost let him straight Leng Leng ran up!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The old man in the red robe gritted his teeth and drank violently. His eyes flashed fiercely, and he did not hesitate.


    Since the opponent''s strength is stronger than him and his speed is faster than him, it is useless for him to dodge any more.


    So far, he has to do his best to fight with each other, only in this way can he have a chance of life!Otherwise, even if how to dodge again, the final result is probably not good.


    With this in mind, the red robed old man did not retreat, but entered. He vomited and drank violently, and his whole body breath soared wildly!


    Boom!


    There was a violent distortion of the void above, and a huge round of fire suddenly flashed out. As soon as it appeared, it released an amazing will of martial arts and covered the whole Langtou town in an instant!


    Puff, puff, puff Ah!


    I didn''t leave the scope of Langtou Town, and I didn''t fly very high. The terrible pressure came down recklessly, which made the warriors below suddenly like a huge mountain, shaking their bodies and spurting blood. They couldn''t bear the terrible pressure!


    Some people with worse accomplishments even fainted directly after ejecting a few blood arrows and were unconscious.


    No way, the old man almost had no reservation in order to fight for his life. In an instant, he forced the cultivation of his whole body. His power was really shocking!


    These guys with different accomplishments could not bear the terrible pressure, and those who were closer to each other immediately fainted.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t think you are so great. Even if I pay a little price, I won''t let you live! If you want to stop me, there''s no way


    The roar of the old man in red robe resounded through the void. His right arm trembled, and suddenly a huge flame knife appeared in his hand. The magic power was pouring into his hands, and he could not help but chop away at Jiang Tian!


    Boom!


    The roar of fury shakes the void, and a visible fire wave splits straight from top to bottom. The afterwave even sweeps down, crashing down the buildings in Langtou Town, and then setting off a raging fire!


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!"


    The red robed old man was furious and his momentum was shocking!


    As soon as Fang made a move, his heart was filled with pride and enthusiasm!


    It has to be said that he is a strong man in xuanyang environment after all. He has no reservation, and his attack is also quite fierce.


    However, this level of attack, in Jiang Tian''s view, is not worth mentioning!


    "A little bit of work!"


    Looking at the huge flame blade that connects heaven and earth, he just gave a cold smile, and a contemptuous smile appeared in his mouth.


    The next moment, he lifted his right arm, right hand and finger across the space crazy point out! "Swallow the sky finger!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and the void in front of him was shocked. Dozens of huge purple rings appeared in the void and disappeared in a moment.


    At the same time, the place where the aura disappeared suddenly appeared a huge purple finger shadow!


    "Well What is that? "


    "Hiss! What means is this? "


    "My God!"


    The self-protection warriors in Langtou town looked up one after another, their faces full of horror!


    The dazzling purple finger is more than ten feet in size. It looks like a God''s giant finger stretching across the void, emitting endless light!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the purple giant finger instantly pierced through the void and thundered on the fire color giant blade!


    Bang Boom!


    As if a piece of porcelain was broken, and like a metal weapon was broken, the air sounded a sharp, piercing roar.


    The next moment, the purple giant finger does not stop to pass through the void, through the red robed old man''s body!


    "No..."


    With a shrill scream, the old man in red left a look of despair. The whole man burst into a blood mist and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The purple giant finger releases the astonishing crazy power, does not wait for these blood fog to float far, then it dries in one fell swoop, transforms into the invisible!


    Crackling!


    In the twinkling of an eye, bursts of thunder resounded through the air. Among the disordered fluctuations of spiritual power, there was a golden thunder and lightning twisting and bouncing, flashing and flickering like a dragon.


    "So you die?"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed. A trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at the red robed old man''s decisive hand and amazing momentum, he thought how strong the other side was. Jiang Tian''s finger almost exhausted all his strength.


    But I didn''t think that the other side was so vulnerable that the "swallow the sky finger" only played half of its power, then it was directly wiped out. After the direct opponent completely disappeared, the subsequent lightning power just burst out.


    This makes Jiang Tian a little speechless. If he had known this, he would not have spent so much effort!


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, raises his hand and grabs it. He takes a storage bag in his hand.


    Without looking at it, he shook his hand directly and entered the purple xuanjie.


    "Wolf head warrior!"


    After returning to the boat, Jiang Tian suddenly uttered a cold drink, which made everyone''s heart tremble.


    "Well?"


    The warriors in Langtou town were shocked when they heard the words, but the reactions of these people were different.


    Many people subconsciously looked at Jiang Tian with fright, a look that they knew something was wrong, but many people on the periphery quickly backed away, showing an attitude of having nothing to do with themselves.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes swept and he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Goblin mouse, go!"


    Squeak!


    With a wave of Jiang Tian''s right hand, a silver white aura rushed to the ground like lightning.


    "What is that?"


    "Ah Damn it


    "Help No


    In a flash, silver light flew in front of those wolf head soldiers, and the shrill scream immediately began to ring.


    Jiang Tian looked down at everything below, and didn''t even plan to urge the boat to fall.


    BAM, BAM, BAM With a strange sound of being pierced through the body, the swallowing rat reaped the life at an amazing speed, and then the momentum turned and swept to the main hall in the center of the town.


    Roar!


    The swallowing mouse took a breath, and his small body suddenly became the size of a rabbit. At the next moment, he vomited, and a silver wave that was visible to the naked eye suddenly rippled.


    This astonishing momentum attracted Jiang Tian to look sideways. He nodded slowly and thought deeply.


    Where the silver wave goes, the rough hall collapses in an instant, turning into a piece of broken stone.


    Boom, boom Rumble!


    After repeated puffing and puffing, more than a dozen main buildings in the center of Langtou town collapsed completely.


    A large number of warriors flew out in surprise, while some people in the periphery of the town had already fled far away when Jiang Tian and the old man in red robe fought each other. Hearing this terrible sound, they did not have the slightest intention of returning.


    "Come back!"


    Jiang Tian glanced at the scene below and spoke calmly.


    Whoosh!


    The swallowing mouse flew back and appeared in front of him.


    Rumble!


    With a flash of light, the boat fled far away from here and galloped to the southwest.


    After this change, Langtou town was completely destroyed. All the elite warriors who used to work for the red robed elders were killed, and many of the others who were shallow in cultivation but did not enter the ranks of martial arts fled in panic.


    Since then, Langtou town has become history!


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    The black boat gallops through the sky and appears over Nanya town."This is Nanya town. It seems that it is larger than Langtou Town, but it is slightly inferior to Yuanhu town."


    Jiang Tian stands at the head of the boat with his eyes flashing and murmuring to himself.


    "Who is it?"


    "Why? This is not The Lord''s boat


    On the central square of Nanya Town, several warriors looked up and talked.


    After these two days, the square has been restored. Fortunately, the main hall has not been much involved, and some of the original damaged cornices have been restored.


    At this moment, a large number of high-level gathered in the hall, but the person on the throne above had changed.


    In the past, Huang Lu, the head of the town, sat on this throne. All the high-level people listened to his orders, which was very impressive.


    But now, the throne has changed its owner.


    At this moment, there are three people sitting on the throne.


    Yes, three!


    However, these three people sit in a strange way.


    Sitting in the center is a middle-aged man in black robe with fierce breath. On his left and right sides, there are two beautiful women with half covered clothes and plump figure.


    However, the two women''s sitting posture is not elegant enough, one left and one right are all lying on the black robed middle-aged body, still keep wriggling, making a variety of temptations.


    The atmosphere in the hall is strange. Although ten thousand elders of Nanya Town, headed by Huang Lu, the former head of the town, dare not say anything.


    This can be seen from their expressions of anger and forbearance.


    The black robed warrior on the throne was Li Changlao, who sat down by the Lord of min. at that time, he subdued the former town Lord Huang Lu by forceful means, and then was assigned by the Min Lord to "comb" the town affairs.


    "Combing" is actually just an excuse. His real intention to leave behind is to completely control the town.


    As early as the Min lord left in the boat, he entrusted an important task to the former town Lord Huang Lu.


    Hearing this task, Huang Lu was dissatisfied with the task, but he did not dare to refute it. He had to bite his teeth and follow suit.


    Things went well. Before long, a row of pretty women were called into the main hall of the town. Most of these people are Kabuki who live in Nanya town. They are surprised to hear the invitation from the town master''s office, but when they come here, they suddenly find that the situation is not right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    When the people of the town Lord''s house called them to come here, they were not singing and dancing, nor was it a glorious thing. Unexpectedly It is for them to serve the elder Li who has just been on the top!


    Several slightly and personality of the woman slightly not from, immediately was surnamed Li''s hot hand, the death was miserable.


    This scene completely shocked the public, these weak women dare not resist any more, so they have to stand in a row for their choice.


    As a result, Li Changlao was not ambiguous, so he decided to leave all the Kabuki for him to enjoy in turn!


    If you come to Nanya Town, some of the cabarets in Nanya town will be changed into wine shops because there are no Kabuki available.


    But naturally, these Kabuki are not virtuous heroines. Some of them have been exposed to the terrible methods of elder Li. After seeing elder Li''s terrible methods, some of them try their best to curry favor with them in order to be able to get ahead a little.


    At present, these two girls were the maids who had just been replaced today. As soon as they came up, they tried their best to please elder Li.


    They have already known that Nanya town has changed its master. Huang Lu, the former head of the town, is standing in the hall now, and dare not even fart in front of Li Changlao''s face!


    "Cluck Elder Li, good method


    "Li Chang, honest, powerful, and strong, is much better than those disciples who can''t see and use. Cluck!"


    The two maids showed off their ability to please, which made Li Chang laugh with a wild and unrestrained taste.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good, good! There are more goods in front of Nanya than those in front of them! Ha ha ha


    Li Changlao went up and down with his hands, while he was admiring. There was no "town affairs" in his eyes, and the rest was just extravagance and enjoyment.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t have to "sort out" those Tiancai Dibao contacts. As long as he sits here to control the overall situation and prevent changes in people''s lives, he can enjoy the benefits and collect endless profits.


    Although there is still some distance from the "Lord of one city" promised by Lord min, from the perspective of the power of covering the sky and taking charge of one''s own affairs, it is no less than giving way.


    "Newspaper!"


    A long cry from the outside of the hall, followed by a green robed warrior swept to the front of the hall.


    "Come in!"


    Huang Lu glanced at Li Changlao, who was still enjoying himself and had no response. He frowned and sighed. The future was called in.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Lu asked in a deep voice.


    Although he has lost his seat as the head of the town, he still has to worry about the big and small affairs of the town. The elder Li always enjoys it, but he doesn''t come to do it.


    "Town My lord... "


    "Shut up! What town Lord, call me elder Huang! " Huang Lu''s eyes jerked fiercely, and he was scolded wildly in his heart. However, his face showed a bit of fear. He quickly corrected the way.


    The summoner didn''t change his import for a moment, but his face changed when he heard the rebuke from the other side, and subconsciously looked up at the throne.


    Fortunately, the elder Li didn''t seem to hear it. He was still just having fun.


    "Elder Huang, a flying boat is coming from outside!" he said


    "Flying boat? What boat Yellow land canthus a jump, frown to ask a way.


    "It is Lord min''s boat


    "Well? What do you say Huang Lu Chu didn''t realize that he was different, but when he heard the other party finish, he suddenly frowned, and his eyes flashed a little doubt.


    The summoner retreated to one side, but Huang Lu was still frowning and pondering.


    The situation in front of him obviously made him feel a little wrong.


    If it''s Lord min''s boat, it will definitely fall down directly. Even those people will directly break into the hall and show off their prestige.


    But now when the boat comes, there''s nothing going on. It''s a little strange!


    "What are you talking about? The flying boat of Lord min


    The elder Li suddenly sat up on the throne, and the two women, who were climbing on the throne, exclaimed in surprise.


    The summoner didn''t respond for a moment, so he continued to walk out of the hall.


    "Hum! Have you ignored my words? Look for death


    As soon as Li Chang''s face sank, the woman hung on her right arm was stretched out, and her palm was clenched in the air, and a spirit power rushed out immediately.


    "Ah Forgive me, elder


    Before he went out of the hall, the summoner was seized by a spiritual force. He screamed in terror and hissed for mercy.


    "What do you say?" Li Changlao pretended not to hear and asked with a frown.


    "Long Master, spare your life! I have reported to elder Huang what happened just now The summoner explained in horror.


    "What do you call me, elder?" Li Chang Lao Lang''s face became gloomy and terrifying.


    "No City It''s the Lord of the city The Summoner''s face changed and he changed his mouth, but it was too late.


    "I sit here and command the whole town of Nanya, but you call me elder? What a hell to die


    Bang!Before the words fell, Li Changlao shook his right hand across the air and directly cut off the neck of the summoner.


    Huang Lu, the former head of the town, wanted to raise his hand to stop it, but it was too late. He had to convulse the corners of his mouth and swallowed the words from his mouth.


    It''s useless to say more at this time, and it will make the other party jealous.


    Now, he is a dispensable former town Lord. If the other party is not happy, he will not be killed to vent his anger.


    In order to protect himself, he can only let the other party do nothing.


    After killing the informer, Li Chang looks at Huang Lu coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Elder Huang, it seems that you are not careful enough to explain some things."


    Huang Lu''s eyes jumped: "Li Chang Well, don''t be angry, Lord! These servants didn''t improve their words for a while, and they will teach them later! "


    Huang Lu squeezed out a smile and forced a pair of self reproach color, but in the heart of blood curse.


    The other party has robbed him of his throne, but he still has to reprimand him with such a lofty posture. He can''t refute it. It''s really his mother''s heart.


    If it was not for fear of the other side''s cultivation and the power behind it, he would have wanted to leave, but he would not dare to do so at the thought of the other side''s strong means.


    If there is only one elder Li, he can cooperate with his subordinates to kill him quickly. However, there are still a group of xuanyang state masters such as Lord min behind him. He can''t provoke him.


    The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. For his own life, he can only bear it.


    "Hum! I tell you Huang Lu, this is not an excuse! " Li long old cold voice mouth, merciless reprimand way.


    "Yes Yes, yes Huang Lu frowned, but he had to nod his head again and again, and made a respectful gesture. Old Li said with a gloomy face: "since I sat on the throne, the whole town of Nanya should have known that there has been a change of master here, but your Herald has not changed his words. Obviously, it can''t be said! I have to wonder if you, the former mayor of the town, was dissatisfied, so he decided to arrange it like this. Is that right? " Li Changlao''s face sank and he drank coldly. The arrogant and domineering voice reverberated in the hall, which made everyone tremble with fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    "No, no, no! It''s not like that! Don''t get me wrong. Even if you take the courage of Huang, I dare not do it! " Huang Lu knew that the other side was making trouble, but he had to express his loyalty.


    "Is that true?" Elder Li has a ferocious smile, showing a proud smile.


    "Absolutely! Huang''s loyalty to the Lord of the town Heaven and earth can be seen Huang Lu''s heart a burst of abuse, chest glimpsed a stream of congestion, but the corners of his mouth had to please.


    "Ha ha! I believe elder Huang won''t cheat me and dare not cheat me. Let''s forget it! However, I want to warn you that in the future, I will ask your staff to speak carefully. If someone calls me that again, I''m afraid you will move your position as an "elder."


    Li Changlao looks ferocious and threatens severely.


    "Don''t worry, Lord! I must Teach those servants a good lesson


    Huang Lu clenched his teeth and bowed down. His face was hard to see.


    If the strength is enough, he would like to tear the surname Li into pieces, but after thinking about it, he still dare not, because he does not have the ability.


    "All right! What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you go to meet the Lord quickly


    With a cold smile, Li Chang immediately put aside the two maids and slowly stepped down the steps in front of the throne.


    Although he has taken control of Nanya town and become a overlord, he still has self-knowledge.


    Everything in front of him depends on Lord min. without Lord min, he is nothing. He is still very sober.


    "Subordinate..." Huang Lu frowned slightly and hesitated.


    "Well? Do you have a question? " Elder Li frowned and his face sank.


    Huang Lu frowned and scolded wildly in his heart. In a flash, he used the most vicious language to scold the other party''s ancestors for eight generations.


    He knew very well that if he kept on talking, the other party would surely find fault and get angry again.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Huang Lu pressed down his doubts and stopped talking about the strange signs of a flying boat. He immediately turned around and walked out with his former subordinates and current colleagues.


    However, they did not go out of the hall, outside there will be a burst of "rumbling" sound.


    The black boat arrived uninvited and landed on the square outside the hall!


    Then a pale blue figure appeared in front of the gate.


    "It seems that the town of Nanya has been captured by the Lord of Fujian."


    Jiang Tian, with his hands on his back and his face expressionless, said faintly.


    "Who are you?" Huang Lu steps, frowning at Jiang Tian, feeling puzzled.


    Isn''t it Lord min''s boat? Who is this young boy in front of you?


    "And who are you?" Jiang Tian looked at each other lightly, his eyes flashed, as if thinking.


    "Hum, my husband, Nanya town Yellow land


    "Huang Lu?" Jiang Tian eyebrow tip a pick, suddenly eyes move, "you are the South Cliff town Lord?"


    Huang Lu''s face was stiff. He just wanted to nod, but he quickly shook his head and denied it.


    "No! I''m Huang Lu, but I''m not the mayor of Nanya town. Now the town master is Lord Li! "


    Huang Lu said, and then back to one side, to make way for a channel.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and then he saw the fierce black robed warrior coming face to face.


    Eyes flash between, already thought of the general situation, the situation of Nanya Town, and his guess seems not much different.


    "Boy, who are you and why do you control the Lord''s boat?"


    Li Changlao frowned and asked, with a fierce breath on his body.


    In his opinion, the boy could not have come here in the boat of Lord min for no reason.


    There was only one possibility in front of him. Lord min took in a new man, and he was so attached to him that he gave his precious car to the boy directly.


    You know, how can he de be so favored by Lord min?


    Thoughts flashed in my mind, and Li Changlao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He finally took a Nanya town and tasted the headmaster''s addiction. He didn''t want to see such a young boy come out of Lord min''s hand, and he was highly trusted at first. If he develops, then what will he do?


    When the time comes, they have to take all the benefits that belong to them?


    "Why? No


    Li Changlao suddenly frowned and looked at Jiang Tian with a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    Even if Lord min is so fond of this boy, he is unlikely to give him the boat?


    You know, Lord min is suspicious by nature, but he is not so easy to trust a strange boy, especially the one who has just joined his command and has not yet passed the test.


    There are obviously some doubts.


    This guy, probably not alone, there must be someone else!


    "Boy, is your Lord on the boat? Who did you come with? "


    Li Chang asked with a gloomy face and a frown. His expression was as if someone owed him a large sum of money, and his eyebrows were full of contempt.Jiang Tian looked at each other lightly and said coldly, "I came by myself. The man surnamed min is not on the boat, and there is no one else inside."


    "What do you say?" As soon as Li Chang''s face changed, he suddenly found that the boy was really arrogant!


    The boy is young, but he has a little trust from the Lord. He dare to speak such crazy words. He is really deceiving!


    "Presumptuous!" Li Changlao''s face was gloomy and he drank in a sharp voice, and his heart was filled with rage.


    Isn''t it just appreciated by the Lord?


    Isn''t it just that young people have some qualifications?


    Even if he is arrogant, he should How dare you speak up to the Lord and call him "Min"!


    How dare he be so arrogant?


    Who gave him courage?


    You know, no one dares to call Lord min like this, whether in person or in private. How much credit has he got to the point of being pampered and arrogant?


    "Boy! You are disrespectful to the Lord. I think you want to die! "


    Li Chang''s old Ben was still a little annoyed. He was thinking about what excuse to punish this boy, but he didn''t expect that the other side even gave him the handle.


    This is a very good opportunity!


    "Boy, get down on your knees and apologize for mercy, or Li will surely bring you to the Lord for questioning. There are so many people here, you can''t deny it!"


    Li Changlao had a gloomy smile, his face was extremely ferocious, and his heart was crying happily.


    This boy is really a man who has no limit to death. He even speaks ill in front of so many people. Isn''t he too slow to die?


    Such disrespectful words, if you let the Lord know, don''t chop him alive!


    After following the Lord for so many years, he is naturally clear about the temper of the other party. The suspicious Lord min will be punished severely even if his most trusted subordinates show slight disrespect. What''s more, this young boy who has just taken effect and has not yet settled down? "Hum! How can you survive? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    Old Li scolded him in his heart, and a cold light broke out between his brows. In this way, he could solve a big problem in the future without even using his hands or taking the risk of infuriating Lord min.


    If the other party makes such a big mess, just report it to the Lord and see how he ends up?


    "The consequences Is it serious? " Jiang Tian frowned slightly and grinned strangely.


    Seeing that the other party seems to have misunderstood something, he doesn''t explain, but just follows the meaning of the other party.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that to happen.


    He had thought that he would be besieged as soon as he appeared, and that he would be able to pacify everything with a strong hand.


    But how did not expect, unexpectedly appeared such dramatic change, thought of here, he even some can''t bear to wake up each other.


    A look at Jiang Tian''s side reaction, Li Changlao knows that his threat has worked. Don''t mention how happy he is!


    "Hum! Boy, do you know you''re scared? It''s no use! " Old Li Long rebuked in a cold voice, looking angry and regretful for Lord min.


    "I tell you, there were some people who were loved and trusted by the Lord, but he was arrogant and arrogant, and finally angered the Lord''s tragic death. If you kneel down quickly and beg for mercy, you may still have a chance to live!"


    Elder Li looked ferocious and threatened fiercely.


    Jiang Tian frowned: "hiss! I see you are so excited that even if I beg for mercy, it doesn''t seem to work? "


    "Well?" Li Changlao''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that the other party could see through his mind, so he was angry again.


    However, since the matter came to this stage, he had nothing to say. He was shocked again when he looked at the other party''s cultivation breath!


    "You How could you Hiss! I''m not mistaken, am I Li Chang looked at Jiang Tian wildly from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes almost glared out.


    Standing in front of him, the outspoken young man unexpectedly Just a young generation in the early stage of xuanyue!


    My God!


    Lord, what''s the matter?


    Even if he was "thirsty for talents", he would not be able to recruit such rotten goods under his command, would he?


    From the Lord''s point of view, even the average top martial artist of xuanyue realm may not be able to get into the eye of Dharma. How could a young man in the early stage of xuanyue realm appreciate and trust him so much?


    Looking at Jiang Tian repeatedly, Li Changlao is completely speechless!


    He suddenly found that he couldn''t understand. First, he couldn''t understand what was special about this boy. Second, he couldn''t understand Lord min''s mind.


    It''s so weird. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Lord min, who has always looked higher than the top, appreciates and trusts a younger generation of xuanyuejing who has just joined his command?


    This is really a great way to smooth the world!


    Seeing this scene in front of him, the jealousy in Li Chang''s heart gushed out completely.


    Only such a little cultivation is so deeply trusted by the Lord. If it takes a long time, you will not be able to ride on them to urinate?


    His mind was full of crazy thoughts. He wanted to kill the arrogant boy now and destroy the stumbling block in the future.


    But after all, he didn''t rush.


    Although he didn''t know how the boy cheated the Lord''s trust, it was the Lord''s preference after all. If he acted recklessly and offended the Lord, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    What''s more, there is no need for him to make any excessive actions. As long as he takes this boy and sends it to the Lord, he can deal with it by himself.


    "Boy! You''re right to guess. Even if you ask for mercy, it''s useless. If you dare to be so disrespectful to the Lord, I think you are too comfortable to live! "


    Li Changlao drank furiously in a deep voice and looked at Jiang Tian with a look at the dead.


    While they were arguing, Huang Lu and others were frowning at Jiang Tian, a young boy who was full of oddities.


    The crowd looked at each other with hesitation.


    Can you win the trust of Lord min with his shallow cultivation?


    I have to say that they can''t believe this kind of thing.


    But looking at elder Li''s impetuous and murderous reaction, they did not dare to doubt or say anything more.


    "This Why is this boy so appreciated by Lord min? "


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?"


    "If you want to talk about cultivation, he only has the early stage of xuanyue state. If he wants to talk about his skills, he doesn''t see how to pass the world!"


    "Yes! It''s really strange that such a young man can let Lord min trust him with the flying boat


    The elders frowned and looked at each other. They were puzzled for a moment.


    Huang Lu''s eyes contracted. He looked up and down at Jiang Tian, especially at his side face. His eyes flickered.


    This figure, always let him have a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling, but just can''t remember where to see.


    What''s more, he was sure that he had never known the boy before, let alone had any contact with him. This was even more strange!Since they had nothing to do with each other, how could he have this strange feeling?


    Huang Lu frowned and pondered. His thoughts were rolling in his mind. For a moment, he could not understand the cause of the matter.


    Jiang Tian ignores these whispers behind him, just looks at Li Changlao coldly.


    At this time, he had determined that he was the only one in the hall who was under the master of min, while the rest of the warriors headed by Huang Lu were the former group members of Nanya town.


    The situation is clear at a glance!


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, "so I''m dead?"


    "Hum! Boy, you''re not stupid Elder Li said darkly.


    Jiang Tian frowned and showed a look of regret: "in this case, I will scold him more, and the result will not be worse?"


    "You What do you say Li Chang''s eyes twitched, and he could hardly believe his ears.


    Is there something wrong with this boy?


    Is it not enough to be caught by him just now, and even "scold more"?


    "Ha ha ha ha! Scold, you abuse it! Don''t worry. There''s no difference between a curse and a hundred. It''s enough to make you die! " Li Changlao laughed wildly and vomited his depression.


    Thinking that the boy is about to face a tragic ending, his heart''s sullen completely dissipated, replaced by incomparable pleasure.


    Does this kid really think he can kick his nose and face with some appreciation?


    Hum! After all, young people are young people, but they still don''t know the temperament of the superior.


    If he knew how cruel lord min was, he would not be able to laugh!


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and said with a sneer: "it seems that you know the bullshit Lord min very well. I don''t know your strength. Who is stronger and who is weaker than that bloody Lord min?"


    Elder Li hears speech is a burst of laughter, with a pair of eyes to see the dead looking at Jiang Tian. "Ha ha ha ha! Don''t you know why? Of course, my strength is not comparable to that of Lord min! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    "I see! That is to say, as long as you can defeat Lord min, you can also be defeated? " Jiang Tian frowned slightly and said strangely.


    "You You really have something wrong with your head Li Changlao''s face was stiff and looked at Jiang Tian in surprise.


    Do you want to talk about this problem?


    This kind of strength comparison needs to be confirmed by words?


    This boy is not a normal person!


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Jiang Tian pinched his eyebrows, frowning and thinking hard.


    Elder Li spits out a long sullen breath. He is speechless to the extreme!


    This boy is so stupid that I don''t know what Lord min thinks of him?


    After a burst of depression, Li Changlao still pressed his temper and nodded in response.


    "Yes! You are right. As long as you can defeat Lord min, you can also defeat me! "


    Jiang Tian touched his nose and said with a strange smile, "in this case, if you can kill a man named min, you can also be killed?"


    "You Are you finished Li Changlao gritted his teeth and drank furiously. He wanted to go up and slap Jiang Tian.


    He suddenly found that talking to a fool is his mother''s waste of feelings!


    Originally the matter that the discerning person thinks to understand, the other side unexpectedly also wants to confirm repeatedly?


    This It''s just cruel!


    "Come on, can you or can''t you?" Jiang Tian frowned, "can''t wait" to ask.


    Elder Li has taken it, completely and thoroughly!


    At this moment, he scolded the boy and the Lord min secretly.


    This kid is so stupid that Lord min can''t see it?


    Blind?


    Li Changlao''s face was livid, his forehead was blue and his veins were bulging. He almost resisted the impulse of beating people and pressed down his anger.


    "Boy! I''ll tell you at last, yes, as long as you can kill a man named min, you can also kill me! "


    Li Changlao felt that this was the most idiotic and question he had ever answered in his life.


    He did not care about any words. When he finished this sentence, he felt relieved, as if he had unloaded a huge stone.


    He secretly vowed that if the boy asked one more question in front of him, he would kill him regardless of whether he was 37-21.


    Even if he tried to offend Lord min, he would do so, because if he did not, it would be difficult to dispel his anger and laughter!


    To be honest, there''s nothing worse than this!


    "So you know the weight." Jiang Tian nodded slowly and said suddenly.


    "What?" Elder Li frowned, some do not know why.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and smiles: "ha ha, I can kill min, and I can kill you, can''t I?"


    "You What do you say Li Changlao''s face changed and he raised his finger to Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian''s face sank: "are you sick of your ears?"


    "You You killed Lord min? " Li Changlao looked at Jiang Tian strangely and felt cold for no reason.


    "So, you will die, too." Jiang Tian nodded lightly and laughed leisurely.


    There was a dead silence in the hall!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Isn''t this young man a fool?


    It turns out that he is playing a fool?


    "Fuck you! Don''t play tricks here. I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll bring you to Lord min for punishment. "


    Li Changlao was silent for a moment. His uneasiness did not subside, but increased rapidly, which made him feel uneasy and then completely angry.


    Boom!


    With a heavy noise, the whole body of Li Changlao''s murder soared. Two iron palms rolled and rolled black gas masks toward Jiang Tian. The intensity of the noise made Huang Lu and others feel shocked and quickly swept away.


    "I killed all the people surnamed min. do you think you have a chance?"


    Suddenly a cold hum, but Jiang Tian did not retreat, but went forward, facing two black palms straight ahead.


    The whole body is shining with purple light, as if a purple dragon virtual shadow around the body, allowing two black palms to bang on the body.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury rippled up, and waves of spiritual power that could be seen by the naked eye suddenly scattered, shaking the whole hall into collapse.


    "Hiss! No impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Li Changlao''s face changed greatly, and he lost his voice in fright!


    It''s incredible that the little xuanyue Kingdom''s younger generation just rely on a body protecting aura to block his attack!


    "Now, do you believe me?"


    A sneer suddenly rang out, and Jiang Tian no longer talked to him, and pointed out his right hand.


    Dozens of purple halos cover Li Changlao in an instant, and suddenly condense into a purple giant finger, which passes through without delay.


    Boom!


    With a violent sound, the purple giant finger pierced through the rear hall wall and flew out obliquely, destroying the last few tall buildings along the way, turning into a group of violent storms and dispersing!Li Changlao, who had been ferocious before, had not even uttered a scream at this moment, and then he had completely disappeared.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    After a moment''s silence, a sound of cool air was heard. All the people in the hall, headed by Huang Lu, were shocked!


    One finger hole killed elder Li, but also blasted through the hard and thick wall of the hall, and collapsed several buildings outside the hall. This method is far from being achieved by them.


    How can the strength of this young man be so terrible?


    "Terrible How terrible


    "No Incredible


    The voice of the crowd trembled, and the body also trembled, completely shocked.


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise!


    "Jiang Tian? You You are Jiang Tian


    Huang Lu''s eyes leaped wildly, and his face pointed at the young man in horror, sending out a strange cry like hell.


    "Oh? It seems that the Xun family has given you a lot of information! "


    Jiang Tian slowly turns around and looks at Huang Lu with a faint sneer.


    "Huang Do you know him, Lord? "


    "I thought it was some enemy. I knew the town Lord!"


    "Hooray! Now we don''t have to worry about it! "


    "Great, wonderful! Ha ha ha


    The crowd looked as if they had survived the disaster, and they were very happy.


    "Hum! Good what good? Do you know who he is? "


    But Huang Lu''s mouth twitches, a face of fear.


    "Who is he?"


    "Isn''t he just Jiang Tian?"


    "Lord, you Why do you say that? "


    The crowd frowned for a moment, and they didn''t understand what Huang Lu meant.


    Jiang Tian looks at Huang Lu lightly, and doesn''t say much. He just sneers at him.


    Huang Lu''s mouth twitched for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be happy too soon! You should know that there is an enemy of Xunzi''s family. He once killed master Xunyu and several elders of Xunzi''s family! "


    "What?"


    "Hiss! I remember, at the beginning, the family also issued a hunting order. It seems that It''s like ''Jiang Tian''! "


    "What? My God


    "Is that him?"


    "Hiss! It''s not so much of a coincidence, is it The people were shocked. When they looked at Jiang Tianzhi, they all showed a look of panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    However, they still have a trace of fantasy, that things can not be so coincidental, and that "Jiang Tian" is said to have a very poor cultivation, but the strength of Jiang Tian in front of them is appalling.


    It''s not supposed to be a person, is it?


    However, when they saw Jiang Tian''s chilling smile, they did not think so!


    "Yes! That''s him. He''s the enemy of the Xun family, Jiang Tian Huang Lu breathed deeply and looked scared.


    In front of Jiang Tian, he could not give birth to any resistance.


    After all, elder Li was killed by his finger hole. I''m afraid these people are not enough for him to plug his teeth.


    At this time, he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. But he thought that the other party even dared to kill the master of Xun family and the elders of his lineage. What''s the use of them even if they begged for mercy?


    "Stop him for me!"


    Boom!


    Huang Lu''s face suddenly sank, and the whole person''s breath rose, indicating that all of them would join hands.


    But he himself did not hesitate to leave and retreat, toward the hall out of the wild run away.


    "Ah! Damn it


    "Surnamed Huang, you''re so insidious


    "Run, we are not rivals!"


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, a dull roar resounded through the hall, but these warriors knew that they could not defeat Jiang Tian, so they began to run for their lives in a hurry.


    However, how can they escape the palm of Jiang Tian''s hand?


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    Jiang Tianleng drank, but he didn''t know how to do it. He just took a step and grabbed a storage bag to the door of the hall.


    Just in a flash, he caught up with the people who were eager to flee for their lives. His whole body breath suddenly soared and killed them on the spot.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it!"


    "No..."


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were covered by a dull roar. Seven or eight elders of Nanya town were killed by Jiang Tian in an instant.


    After sweeping out the gate, Jiang Tian''s eyes moved forward.


    Huang Lu had already fled to the center of the square. He was about to rise to the sky and run away.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank and he spat out a cold drink. His body was in a flash and disappeared in his place.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a hundred Zhangs away, the strong wind, Jiang Tian suddenly appeared, only dozens of Zhangs away from Huanglu.


    He did not continue to pursue, but used the swallow sky finger, the right palm and finger across the air.


    Boom!


    The purple giant finger suddenly flashed, a scream resounded through the sky, but then was completely submerged by the roar of terror.


    Huang Lu was swallowed by Tian Zhi and pierced through his body. In a flash, he turned into a cloud of blood rain.


    After several times of fighting, Jiang Tian is more and more adapted to the strength after the breakthrough, and his hand is more and more fierce.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he held back his hand in the void, and a storage bag flew back from afar. It was Huang Lu''s storage bag.


    As for the storage bags of the ordinary elders who were bombed by him just now, Jiang Tian didn''t even look at them.


    It doesn''t look like those who come to the town with poor health, but they don''t seem to have enough talent to supplement them.


    But Huang Lu and Li Changlao''s storage bags are bulging. I think there will be a lot of good things.


    Jiang Tian flipped his hands, put away the storage bag, and then swept it back to the boat.


    At the same time, a silver white aura swept down to kill the warriors in Nanya town.


    BAM, BAM, BAM Accompanied by a strange sound of burst of flesh, Huang Lu''s elite force has been eliminated.


    As for those with low strength who did not enter the military stream, as well as innocent people, Jiang Tian did not pay attention to them.


    These people have lived on the border for a long time, and they have never left even in the face of the black moon state''s upheaval, and they are not a kind of fuel-efficient lamp.


    However, Jiang Tian was totally lazy to pay attention to such people and just let them live and die on their own.


    As for those Kabuki, they had already fled the road when Jiang Tian blew through the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    As the swallowing rat flies back, a landmark building in the center of Nanya town collapses and collapses.


    Jiang Tian drives a boat to turn back, straight in the direction of cangyunzong gallop away.


    Rumble!


    The boat flies through the clouds and fog, breaking through the air and scurrying down a long black shadow in the sky.


    Jiang Tian stands proud of the boat head, lightly glances at the mountain forest below, remembers all kinds of experiences since more than a month, and is filled with emotion for a moment.


    "It''s over at last!"


    Jiang Tian nods slowly, spits out a sullen breath, looks at cangyun Zong''s direction from afar, his eyes flicker and meditates.


    Although the speed of the black boat is not slow, it takes several days to return to cangyunzong from here.


    Now, Jiang Tian can''t even see the shadow of cangyunzong. After a moment''s observation, he shakes his head and smiles and walks back to the cabin hall with a faint smile.Jiang Tian sat on his knees in the ornate cabin hall, his right hand turned over, and the light flashed on the Xuan sandalwood table in front of him, and several storage bags appeared side by side.


    These storage bags are just the fruits of his killing several powerful people in xuanyang in the last one or two days.


    Glancing at these storage bags in a hurry, Jiang Tian picks his eyebrows and smiles leisurely, then opens them one by one to check them out.


    After a full stroke of incense, Jiang Tiancai withdrew his eyes, but the whole person seemed quite excited!


    All the things in these storage bags have been sorted out by him, and all the items are classified and re stored.


    Among them, Lord min''s storage bag is the most abundant. His wealth alone is even more impressive than the sum of Yuanhu City, Langtou town and Nanya town!


    In this min Lord''s storage bag, there are a large number of rare natural materials, earth treasures and a large number of high-grade spirit stones. There are many objects that Jiang Tian has never seen before.


    In addition, there are a large number of rare pills!


    Among them, there are 16 treasure pills, which is more than the sum of his previous killing of the deacon of the black moon stronghold and the evil leader who invaded the Kuang family.


    In addition to these high-end treasure pills, the Min Lord also collected more than 100 high-level treasure pills of different categories, which is really a great wealth!


    "These black moon evil men are used to collecting, scraping and looting. These pills must have come from all kinds of looting, otherwise they could not be so complicated!"


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Although the types of these pills are different, and their effects are also slightly different, all of them are very high-grade pills, and among the high-level treasure pills, they are also quite rare varieties.


    It is almost impossible to guess that when Lord min plundered these pills, he must have killed many innocent warriors!


    Fortunately, these things have now fallen into Jiang Tian''s hands, and there is no pearl in the dust. To some extent, Jiang Tian avenged the death and death of those innocent souls.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, slowly spitting out a sullen breath. Think of these evil people have done a lot of evil things, even if the cruel means to kill them, it is not too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    In addition to these items, there were some sundries in Lord min''s storage bag. These things were various, and Jiang Tian did not take a close look at them for a while.


    Casually, he turned his eyes to other sorted items.


    Roughly, there are tens of thousands of high-level spirit stones, more than 300000 medium-level spirit stones, and more than 1 million low-level spirit stones!


    In addition, there are more than 200 high-level treasure pills and hundreds of low-level treasure pills.


    But these pills, only the more than 200 high-level treasure pills Jiang Tian can barely see, and the remaining low-level pills are basically useless to him.


    Even because he had swallowed a large number of pills, a few of the more than 200 high-level treasure pills were useless to Jiang Tian.


    After having a rough look at them, Jiang Tian put them away in a hurry.


    Then, his eyes fell again on the pile of debris left in Lord min''s storage bag.


    "Why? What is this


    Jiang Tian''s eyes moved, and suddenly he saw a slightly old and heavy ancient book. In addition, there were also several dilapidated pamphlets.


    Looking at these things, Jiang Tian suddenly came to be interested, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and quickly picked up to watch.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Jiang Tian can''t help being surprised at it!


    Although these things seem to have been untouched, even mixed with a little dust, but the content of his surprise!


    "Ancient array books, Dan medicine classics, anecdotes and secrets Hiss


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyes suddenly jumped. He was greatly surprised for a moment.


    Is the Min Lord''s hobby so extensive?


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly and hesitated in his eyes, but on second thought, the other side''s methods are really weird. Maybe it''s some secret skill learned from these ancient books?


    At this thought, Jiang Tian immediately put down the thick ancient array book, and turned to take the anecdote and secret art classic book and read it attentively.


    However, after a while, he shook his head and sighed, greatly disappointed.


    After looking through it carefully, he found that this ancient book, like the ancient book of array, had not been turned over for a long time.


    It seems that the Lord Min has rarely looked at these ancient books since he got them. It seems that he just regarded them as a collection and hobby!


    In this ancient book, which records anecdotes and secret arts, he did not find any secret arts related to Lord min''s strange "black and red" two color psychic power.


    On second thought, Jiang Tian could not help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    Obviously, judging from the current situation and the various situations of fighting with each other at that time, the Min Lord may be really endowed with two different attributes of spiritual power.


    Or maybe it was after he joined the Xuansheng organization that he was given some rare secret arts by the evil men with advanced cultivation, which made the blood and spiritual power change.


    But in any case, Lord Min has died, and all this is no longer important.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed. He suppressed his thoughts and gave up the idea of deep research.


    But then again, he was quite interested in the skills of these black moon evil men.


    He has been friends all the time. He has been dealing with them and has a deep understanding of their skills.


    These people''s methods are strong and weird, and they are obviously different from ordinary martial arts. Their styles are obviously different. I really don''t know where and how they got their means?


    All kinds of thoughts in his mind turn around, and Jiang Tian frowns slightly, lifting his hand and gently pinching the center of his eyebrows.


    Although he could not understand these questions for a while, they were not very important to him. At least to say the least, he could understand these ancient books and secret arts in his spare time.


    The strength of a warrior mainly depends on the level of his cultivation and the strength of his skills, but this only refers to the hard power.


    Although some warriors are weak in hard power, they often have array, alchemy, weapon refining or various strange secret arts. In some special cases, they can often make up for their own shortcomings and play an unexpected surprise effect!


    Martial arts is a broad and profound way, and it is not only simple skills and skills that can represent everything. Sometimes, even the most powerful martial arts, they also need the help of some strange people who are familiar with secret arts to achieve some mysterious things.


    In the past, Jiang Tian didn''t have a deep understanding of this, but with the deepening of his practice and the improvement of his strength, he realized that the road of martial arts was not so simple.


    If a warrior wants to achieve great things and to create a real road of martial arts, it is often not enough to cultivate one''s mind and improve his hard power!


    At least, some things just rely on brute force, many things are not so easy to solve.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. There was more dignified in his eyes.


    He looked at the ancient books in his hands, closed them slowly, and solemnly accepted them into the world of purple and metaphysics.


    If in the past, he might not be interested in these things, but after realizing the vastness of the road of martial arts, his idea has changed a lot.It is necessary for him to have a thorough understanding of these things at an appropriate time, so as to comprehensively improve his insight and comprehensive strength of martial arts and Taoism.


    A moment later, he collected all the things on the sandalwood table. As for the empty storage bags which had been stained with blood, he directly threw them out of the porthole.


    Up to now, there are not 100 or 80 empty storage bags he has collected. These things are nothing special to him. A few bags stained with blood are just like garbage in his eyes, and he doesn''t care at all.


    Recalling the gains and losses of this experience trip, Jiang Tian nodded slowly with emotion.


    "These pills and Tiancai Dibao are enough to support my recent practice, and even to make me advanced to the middle level of xuanyue realm."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, the essence in his eyes flickered.


    After breaking through to the xuanyue realm, the speed of his spiritual power throughput increased several times more than before, and the cultivation efficiency was naturally not the same as before.


    However, the consumption rate of cultivation resources has also soared, far from being comparable in the past.


    You know, his demand for cultivation resources was much higher than that of the same level, reaching a surprising level. Now it has skyrocketed several times, and the amount of demand can be imagined!


    This kind of resource consumption is enough to amaze Jiang Tian himself.


    If other people know, I''m afraid it can really startle the jaw!


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and calmed down his mood.


    Speaking of all the advantages and disadvantages, his resource consumption speed and demand is amazing, but the corresponding total amount of blood and spiritual power is also very shocking.


    As the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world, and there will be no pie in the sky. Since such a huge amount of cultivation resources are consumed, his strength will also increase correspondingly.


    There is no doubt about it! Thoughts flashed in his mind, and Jiang Tian could not help congratulating himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    During his trip to Fenghe Town, he got so many excellent products, high-level treasure pills and various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. The key is to break through the bottleneck in the thunder and fire spirit pulse of Kuang family''s forbidden area, and advance to the level of xuanyue realm!


    This is especially important!


    You know, he advanced in the thunder fire spirit pulse, but relying on the spiritual power support of the spirit pulse, he did not consume any pills.


    This is equivalent to saving a large number of cultivation resources. If Jiang Tian wants to break through to the present level without the help of spiritual pulse, he may consume all the pills and natural materials and earth treasures on his body, and he may not be able to break through smoothly.


    This point, now think of Jiang Tian still some forehead sweating!


    "Hiss! Fortunately, Kuang Yujiao''s request was kept at that time. Otherwise, we would miss these opportunities! Speaking of all, these border trips are really fruitful! "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, nodded slowly, and was very happy.


    Of course, there are other reasons why he agreed to Kuang''s request, for example, to clean up the towns operated by the three clans.


    If not, even if Kuang Yujiao how to plead, has completed the training task of him, also may not really stay.


    Speaking of it, everything is really linked together, by chance!


    When Jiang Tian helped the Kuang family, he got so many pills. He also got the opportunity of thunder fire spirit pulse because he agreed to Kuang Yujiao''s help. Because of this closure, the stubborn bottleneck of cultivation was broken at one stroke and stepped on the level of xuanyue realm.


    All kinds of things, it seems to be natural, but there are hidden twists and turns, once a certain segment of the eye on the choice of a little deviation, will not have the results today.


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and was filled with emotion. After a moment, he shook his head and laughed and suppressed his thoughts.


    The picture flashed in his mind, and he could not help thinking of the scenes in which he fought with many powerful people in xuanyang environment these days.


    It has to be said that the means and strength of the strong in xuanyang are not comparable to those at the peak of xuanyue.


    Although he has killed more than one strong man in xuanyang, he still dare not despise them completely.


    After all, they will be able to break out of their mighty power in every move. It is even more difficult for ordinary people to understand and control the spiritual power of blood!


    Of course, no matter how fierce these people were, they all died in Jiang Tian''s hands.


    But the problem is that there is no such thing as Jiang Tian, which is almost like a monster. There is no comparison between them.


    Take Jiang Tian to compare with them. It''s just the rhythm to make them angry!


    However, in retrospect, up to now, there is no one who is really powerful in xuanyang.


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled and his heart was dark!


    Among these people, such as Lou rudian, the leader of Hucheng city in Yuan Dynasty, Jin Yuhuang, the speaker of Langtou Town, and Huang Lu, the head of Nanya Town, their real strength is not much less than that of the Deacon elders in the black moon stronghold.


    There is no difficulty and suspense for Jiang Tian to kill these people. As for the martial arts men under them, it is not worth mentioning. Jiang Tian ignores them without thinking.


    In contrast, the strength of those xuanyang warriors under Lord min is higher than them.


    But to really say, those people, that is, in the early stage of xuanyang state, have a little bit of strength, and they are not really strong players.


    Among all the opponents he killed recently, Lord min is the most powerful, but his strength is not absolute hard power.


    A large part of it comes from his uncanny lineage talent, especially the kind of uncanny ability that is attached to this talent.


    If there is no such ability, the strength of Lord min is not much better than his several subordinates.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian could not help shaking his head and sighing, and frowned slightly.


    "It seems that I can''t be too careless."


    Jiang Tian gently vomited out a sullen breath, venting his depression.


    Although his accomplishments have broken through, he is still a martial artist in the xuanyue realm. He is placed in the cangyun clan. This kind of cultivation is only barely able to reach the conditions for promotion to the inner door.


    In the inner door, a large number of elites have advanced to xuanyang. In terms of realm alone, he has nothing to be proud of.


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    It has to be said that after killing so many xuanyang state experts, he is really a little elated and complacent!


    But it can''t all be blamed on him. As long as he is a normal person, he will have this idea more or less, which is also human nature, and it is hard to avoid.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tian wakes up in time, pulls back his mind, abandons those impetuous thoughts, and reexamines himself.


    This time, the pride in his heart suddenly faded a lot!


    Others don''t say, if we are facing the existence of Tang Xiao, the master of Tianxu peak, and yunxianghan, the master of Xiuyun peak, Jiang Tian is not sure about it at all!Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but jump from the corner of his eyes, and his heart was dark!


    A strong man of that level just exudes a little martial will, which can make him feel depressed like he is facing a huge mountain.


    If the real attack, the prestige is bound to be more terrible.


    In front of such a real strong man, what else can Jiang Tianna be proud of?


    Jiang Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and spit out a sullen breath.


    A moment ago, he was still complacent about killing many xuanyang realm masters, but at this moment, he had to be ashamed of himself.


    Of course, Jiang Tian is not a coward who belittles himself!


    For his own qualifications and strength, he is still full of confidence!


    This can be seen from his resolute eyes and resolute face.


    And in this resolute vision and resolute face, his heart is more determined, full of incomparable strong self-confidence!


    What about the strong in xuanyang?


    As long as he has been practicing hard, one day he will become a strong one in xuanyang. In the future, he will surpass this realm and reach a higher level!


    As long as he wants, no one can stop him from moving forward!


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s mind was greatly shaken, and a stream of hot blood gushed out, which instantly filled his whole meridians.


    At this moment, his body exudes a strong and domineering atmosphere, and his whole body reveals a strong will not to admit defeat.


    At this time, if there is a xuanyang warrior present, I''m afraid he will be surprised by his breath, and even cry out strangely!


    This little xuanyue warrior has no lower martial will than xuanyang warrior. If you consider his realm, it will even make people deeply shocked!


    "Although my combat power is far higher than that of the same level, the problem is that my cultivation level has always lagged behind. This is indeed a problem!" Jiang Tian murmured to himself, and his thoughts were rolling in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    If it is in cangyun clan, this situation is of course not a problem, and even can become his proud capital.


    But if you put him out of the cangyun sect, for example, with the whole canglan kingdom as the platform, he would have nothing to be proud of.


    Among the three major sects of canglan, the strength of Tianluo sect and jinyuanzong are all above cangyun sect. The top talents cultivated by those sects will surely be amazing.


    Compared with those people, he doesn''t think he has much advantage!


    Especially thinking of the canglan National Martial Arts Conference to be held next year, he couldn''t help frowning and felt a strong sense of urgency in his heart.


    "In my present state of cultivation, I will inevitably suffer some losses when I meet those top masters with amazing talents and extremely strong cultivation. This situation can''t last forever!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and made up his mind quickly.


    The level of xuanyue realm can''t last as long as Chongyang realm. He will not stay at this level all the time. He should try his best to impact xuanyang realm with the fastest speed and the shortest time.


    So that their own strength and cultivation state match, to solve the state has been lagging behind the short board!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t want to waste any more time. He immediately turned his right hand, took out more than ten high-level treasure pills and swallowed them all at once.


    Boom!


    High level treasure pill is a rare pill that even the inner disciples of cangyun sect are all flocking to. If you let others see Jiang Tian gobbling like a cow chewing peony, you will definitely vomit blood!


    However, Jiang Tian did not hesitate to chew it, as if eating and drinking water.


    With a dull roar, Jiang Tian''s body trembled slightly, and the powerful medicine began to rush into the meridians.


    Jiang Tianshen took a deep breath, but he frowned slightly. A trace of melancholy flashed in his eyes!


    "That''s not true, it''s not enough!" Jiang Tian frowned and sighed, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the medicine power of high-level treasure has fallen so fast. It seems that these high-level treasure pills will not last too long. They must be refined as soon as possible."


    Jiang Tian took a deep breath, turned his right hand over again and took out a high-level treasure pill, but without considering the quantity, he put it into his mouth and chewed it.


    This is enough to frighten the disciples of xuanyang realm to vomit blood. However, it is not worth mentioning for Jiang Tian.


    He didn''t even blink his eyelids when he swallowed pills that others could consume in a month or two in a short time.


    Boom!


    After feeling the medicine''s power, Jiang Tian finally felt a little satisfied. After nodding his head, he immediately began to concentrate on practice.


    At that moment, the blood force in the channel was full of blood.


    "Xunzia, taojia, Bajia, and several towns along the border are a little bit of interest that I collected in advance. Our business is not over!"


    Rumble The boat broke through the void and ran away in the direction of cangyunzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang Tian returned to zongmen, there was a border between canglan and heiyue. It is more than 2000 li away from Fenghe town and more than 1000 li away from the former stronghold controlled by the whole hall leader. Although it is located in the border area of the two countries, it is located in the deep mountains and complicated terrain, so neither canglan state nor heiyue state has been really under control and jurisdiction for a long time.


    At dusk, several dark shadows suddenly flit out of the hidden forest, and in a twinkling they separate and disappear into the surrounding forest.


    But before long, the shadows came out from different directions, swaying left and right, and then fell to the top of a hill with sparse trees.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so troublesome?"


    On the top of the hill, an old man in black with a square cap stood with his hands on his back. Seeing several people coming together, he could not help but look gloomy and angry.


    Judging from his appearance, he doesn''t look like a person who should appear in such wild mountains. Instead, he looks like a shopkeeper or a wine shop.


    The four people on the opposite side heard the scolding of the old man with square hat. Although they didn''t dare to get angry, they all looked at each other and frowned slightly. Obviously, they were also quite sarcastic.


    "Why are you so late at the appointed time? It''s half a stick late The square Hat old man''s face was gloomy and said with one hand pointing to the sky.


    Under his repeated yelling, several people on the opposite side finally couldn''t bear it and sank their faces one after another.


    "Hum! Shopkeeper Yu said it was light and light, but I didn''t mean to say that I was haunted by chores. Even now, it took a lot of effort to get rid of the people around me! " "Hehe, if you are better, I will be more troublesome! The remaining shopkeeper should know that more than a month ago, the main hall of the whole hall has been destroyed. Now we have just stabilized at the new foothold, and the buttocks haven''t sat down. This time, all eyes are around, but I have had a tremendous effort to get rid of


    .


    "I''m almost the same. After all, it''s different from before. Canglan seems to be on the alert. I''m very alert to the trend of the black moon country.""Less nonsense, it''s good that we can come. If manager Yu is not satisfied, let''s go now!"


    The last one was more tough, gloomy and merciless.


    The square Hat old man''s face was stiff and he spat out hate, but he had to suppress his anger.


    "All right! I haven''t been so smooth. There are some problems in the square city. Otherwise, I won''t be in such a hurry to find you. "


    "Oh?"


    "Little fork?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not just a small mistake that can make manager Yu care so much?"


    "Shopkeeper Yu might as well tell me what happened. But I''m very curious. Canglan is different from heiyue, and there is no evil man invading. What can happen to Xiaofang city?"


    The four of them sneered at each other, as if they had heard something interesting, and were very excited for a moment.


    The square Hat old man frowned and said, "business matters, how can you still think about these?"


    Hearing his exclamation, the crowd shook their heads and sighed with disappointment.


    But also no longer hesitant, each palm flip, take out a few storage bags.


    "I had a hard time getting the goods. As you know, the supply of goods is not as easy as it used to be!"


    "Our situation is worse. The new stronghold has just been established, but it is very vigilant. If there is any change, you will be staring at you. It''s very good that I can come this time."


    "Hum! It seems that I can easily say that, shopkeeper Yu, to tell you the truth, I have accumulated these goods for several months before I get them, but the price certainly can''t be the same as last time! "


    "Hey, hey, I''m the same. The price should be increased by at least 30% this time, or even if I haven''t been here!" The square Hat old man smelled the speech, his face was cold, and the cold light suddenly appeared between his eyebrows!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    "Hum! Do you really think I''m an idiot? Even if the current situation has changed, the supply of goods is not so tense. What''s more, do you think I don''t know the origin of your goods? "


    "You..."


    "Does it matter to you how our goods came from?"


    "Shopkeeper Yu, I advise you to do what you should and don''t worry about so many things you shouldn''t care about!"


    "If you don''t think the price is right, the deal will be cancelled!"


    The four men showed no weakness and did not eat the old man''s set of square hats.


    And the square Hat old man is also not an oil-saving lamp. He ignores all the arguments of the four and never mentions the price rise.


    "Cancel? Hum, in Yu''s hands, there is no business to be canceled in the middle of the way! " The square Hat old man gave a gloomy smile, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    At the top of the hill, the atmosphere was tight, and the faces of all the people sank.


    "Why, Yu, do you want to rob the goods?"


    "Hum! Although you are not weak, we are not vegetarian either


    "Yes! It''s true that we relied on you to make a fortune, but it doesn''t mean that we are afraid of you


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to rob Laozi''s goods!"


    Four black robed warriors stepped back together and looked at shopkeeper Yu with a murderous face.


    Manager Yu, an old man with square hat, frowned and glanced at the crowd. The opportunity of killing became more and more popular between the eyebrows, but suddenly he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I''m just kidding. Don''t get me wrong


    "Well?"


    "Surnamed Yu, this kind of joke can''t be played!"


    "Don''t do it again. If you make such a joke in the future, you will bear any consequences!"


    "Hum! We''re here to trade. If the price is right, we''ll close the deal. If it''s not suitable, we''ll take two pieces of it! "


    The four people were very angry and yelled at each other coldly.


    The square Hat old man waved his hand and laughed, and his attitude was very gentle: "all right, you can find the difficulty of collecting goods. As long as the quantity and grade are not discounted, the price is easy to say, easy to say!"


    "Hum! That''s about it! "


    "What I appreciate most is the attitude of manager Yu when we cooperate so many times."


    "Hehe, the quantity is absolutely enough, and the grade is not ambiguous. Whether it is good or bad, shopkeeper Yu can see for himself."


    "Others dare not say that I will have no problem with this batch of goods, even better than before!"


    Four people said then each throws out a storage bag, as for the other storage bag is still tightly in the hand, is obviously afraid of each other what crooked mind.


    The old man with square cap quickly opened the four storage bags for inspection. His eyes flickered. After a while, he nodded slowly and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Ha ha, good, good!"


    "Well, are we all right?" Opposite four people relative sneer, nod to say.


    The square Hat old man exclaimed: "under this situation, it''s really hard for you to get such good goods!"


    "Well, it''s not the first day for us to cooperate, so we don''t need this kind of scene?"


    "Since there is no problem, let''s pay the money and deliver the goods at the same time."


    People''s eyes are hot, and they can''t wait.


    "Ha ha, of course, no problem. When did Yu let everyone down?"


    The old man nodded and laughed, glanced at the crowd leisurely, pinned the four storage bags on his waist, then shook his right hand and threw the other four bulging storage bags to the opposite side.


    The four handed over the rest of the goods, took down the storage bags with a smile on their faces and looked at them with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of you are stunned!


    "This..."


    "Why is that all?"


    "Hum! Yu, do you dare to back off? "


    "If you say that the price will be increased by 30%, you still dare to pay the original price. What do you think of us?"


    The four black robed warriors immediately sank and became angry.


    However, the square Hat old man gave a cold smile and shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. I only brought so much this time. If you are not satisfied, you can return the storage bag."


    "What do you say?"


    "Damn it, that''s ridiculous!"


    "Yu, do you want to stop this business?"


    "Dare to tease Laozi, it''s not over today!"


    The four were immediately furious, and each breath was surging, as if they were going to fight if they didn''t agree.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Please don''t be impatient. I haven''t finished yet. "


    The old man with square cap laughed and looked proud.


    "Well?"


    "If you have something to say, just let it go. I don''t have time to talk to you about it!"


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Their faces were gloomy.


    The square cap old man said with a gloomy smile: "you can return the storage bag, but the goods have arrived, but I will not return them!""Well?"


    "Fuck you!"


    "You''re tired of living in the pit, aren''t you?"


    "Get rid of him together!"


    Boom! Boom!


    In the roar, four roars resound from the top of the mountain, and four black robed warriors pounce on them, and the old man with the other cap is furious.


    "By you? Hum


    In the face of four fierce opponents, the square Hat old man seems not to care.


    A cold smile, calmly put away all the storage bags, just a palm flip toward the four people.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rises, and the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly disperses, shaking the four people in the opposite direction back at one stroke!


    "Damn it!"


    "He How strong is he? "


    "The old boy The strength is hidden! "


    "Damn it! We''ve been fooled! "


    The four men were completely furious, one by one, ready to attack the old man with square hat.


    But the square Hat old man is a calm and self-confident look, as if there is no fear.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    All of a sudden, a few strange noises came from the dense forest beside the hill, and they all turned their heads to look at it!


    "Who?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who''s playing tricks there?"


    "Get out of here


    The four black robed warriors yelled furiously, and the whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    The old man with square hat frowned tightly, and his face was as gloomy as ink. The cold light between his eyebrows flashed: "since you are here, don''t hide and tuck it in. Come and see it quickly!"


    "Cluck, you are really interested. A deal is still in the wild mountains. Aren''t you afraid to meet those terrible monsters?"


    With a charming smile, a red figure walked out of the forest far away.


    All the people could not help but change their faces and flash across their eyebrows!


    Out of the dense forest, she was a woman in red. Her breath was so faint that they could not see the realm of cultivation.


    But the most striking thing is that the woman''s figure is concave and convex, which makes her extremely hot and abnormal. She is born with a pair of beautiful looks, which makes people feel moved and confused!


    "Hiss!"


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    "This figure Tut tut "Hey, hey, if you take such a woman back, I will be happy! Quack, quack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    Their eyes were shining and their faces were different, but all of them were interested in the woman.


    Although I don''t know why the other party suddenly appears here, there is no doubt that the other party''s doing so is tantamount to a sheep''s mouth, which is simply a delicious meal delivered to the door!


    In a short period of time, the four black robed martial artists drooled at the corners of their mouths, and their burning eyes lingered on the opposite beauty in red robes. They wanted to rush up and tear off her clothes


    But with their reaction is different, opposite square Hat old man is frown tightly, since this woman appears, the look has become incomparably dignified.


    "You Who are they and why do they interfere with our business? "


    The square Hat old man pondered for a moment and asked coldly with a gloomy face.


    The woman in red glanced at the crowd faintly, and finally fell on the old man with square hat, with a contemptuous smile on her lips.


    "Ha ha, at this time, manager Yu will continue to play silly?"


    The woman in red walked slowly and calmly, as if not worried about the situation in front of her.


    In the face of the four black robed warriors and the gloomy old man with square hat, he was totally fearless and confident!


    "Well?"


    "Shopkeeper Yu, what''s going on?"


    Hearing the words of the woman in red, the four black robed warriors suddenly had a bad feeling. They looked at each other with big frowns, and immediately turned their heads to look at the square Hat old man.


    After pondering for a while, they suddenly think of a possibility. The situation in front of them is that the old man with square hat wants to eat black, and deliberately digs a pit to lead them into the urn.


    If that''s not a good situation!


    "No! Something''s wrong


    "Yu, which one do you sing?"


    "Damn it! We may have been cheated! "


    "Fuck you! How dare you pit me? I think you have eaten the gall of the leopard with bear heart


    Boom! Boom!


    With a few drinks and curses, the four people''s breath soared again. Two of them glared at the square hat shopkeeper to prevent his change, while the other two looked solemnly on guard against the woman in red to prevent the other party from suddenly exerting his hand.


    Hearing the sneer of the woman in red and the indignation of the four black robed warriors, the corner of the square cap shopkeeper''s mouth slightly puffed, and his face was a little stiff.


    "Hooray! Don''t listen to her nonsense. I sincerely come to trade with you. As for the origin of this woman, I don''t know. "


    The square cap old man slowly breathed out a sulky breath, frowned and explained, but there was a faint invisible cold color in the depth of the pupil.


    "Well?"


    "Is that so?"


    "Hum! Yu, I''m not so easy to cheat. Look at the situation, the girl is very familiar with you, but you can''t say it clearly? "


    "What a shame! Yu, I''m not finished with you today! "


    Four people of course will not believe his statement, smell speech greatly disdain, still cold looking at each other, want to ask the truth.


    However, in this moment, the woman in red has passed by the four people calmly and stops between the old man with square hat and the four martial men in black.


    "Shopkeeper Yu, what are you waiting for?" The woman in red stood still, then sneered, showing a strange color.


    "Well?"


    "This..."


    This scene makes the four black robed warriors feel more inappropriate, one eye twitches, forehead sweating.


    Although we don''t know the strength of this woman, since she can come here quietly and look so fearless, it is obviously unusual.


    In addition, from the first time he appeared, he kept talking with manager Yu. If you want to say that there is no problem, that''s the hell!


    "No! There must be a ghost


    "What a shame! Fight with them


    "If you want to pit me, you won''t be OK!"


    "Hum! It''s a big deal to pull you on the back! "


    The four of them yelled furiously, and the whole body breathed wildly, even if it was about to break out.


    However, the woman in red did not pay any attention to them, as if they did not hear their roar and fury. She just looked at the shopkeeper with a look of contempt and contempt.


    "Manager Yu, you Don''t you do it yet? " The woman in red pondered for a moment. Suddenly, she picked her eyebrows and said to shopkeeper Yu with great significance.


    "Hiss!"


    "Not good!"


    The four black robed warriors behind him changed their faces!


    A square Hat old man has made it difficult for them to cope with. Now there is a mysterious woman in red. Where can they get it?


    The thoughts flashed wildly in my mind. All kinds of obscene thoughts just now disappeared in an instant. The four people suddenly felt awe inspiring and their faces became extremely ugly!


    "Damn it! They are a group indeed


    "What are you doing? Run away"Run away!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, and the four black robed warriors turned around without saying a word, and then they would run away.


    However, as soon as they had escaped ten feet away, they heard the roar behind them, and then they heard a wild laugh!


    Boom!


    "Ha ha ha ha! I didn''t mean to do anything to you, but you insisted on looking for my bad luck. I can''t blame everything! "


    At the same time, a group of ten Zhangs of dazzling blue light suddenly flashed in the air, like a huge bowl upside down, could not help but cover the woman in red.


    Boom!


    The roar resounded from the top of the mountain, and a strong air wave scattered in all directions. In an instant, it swept through the empty space of a hundred feet, making the bodies of the four black robed warriors who fled in a hurry trembled and stopped their feet involuntarily.


    But after a brief shock, they were stunned and stopped at the same place one by one!


    "Why?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Four people look at each other, frown, can''t help but turn to look back, do not look at it doesn''t matter, a look under the sudden surprise!


    At this moment, a blue light mask with the size of more than ten Zhang is buckled on the ground, directly covering the woman in red!


    "Yu, you Which one do you sing? "


    "You Isn''t it a group? "


    Four black robed martial arts eyes twitch, a ghost like expression, each other hat old man questioning.


    When they talked to women in red hats just now, some of them felt that there was something wrong with them.


    They even felt that the woman in red was the helper invited by the old man with square hat. The purpose was to swallow their goods and kill them.


    But now this scene What''s the situation?


    How can the old man with square hat imprison the woman in red?


    What''s more, it''s a gloomy face, eager to kill each other and then quick?


    What is the purpose of this project?


    Four people look at each other, suddenly feel that the brain is not enough. For nothing else, just for the change of the situation in the short film, so that they can''t understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    "Hoo!"


    Seeing that the Lingli light mask fixed the woman in red, the old man with square cap just took a deep breath and relaxed his frown.


    "Excuse me, which eye of you can see that I am with him?"


    The square Hat old man''s line of sight crossed the red dress woman under the light curtain, coldly looked at the opposite four people, said in a bad mood.


    "You..."


    "This..."


    "Hum! Who knows what the hell are you doing? "


    "Is it Don''t you want both money and goods to kill us? "


    The four black robed warriors were obviously not very impressed. After all, they were quite frightened by the previous changes. At this time, although the situation was slightly settled, they were still suspicious.


    Although there is no longer any idea of escape, but think of the square cap of the old man''s previous rude behavior, or very angry.


    "Both money and goods? Hum


    The old man with a square hat was disdainful when he heard the speech, shook his head and coldly rebuked him: "you look too high at yourself!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The four frowned, obviously not believing him.


    The square Hat old man with a gloomy face said angrily, "you all have a long brain! Is it possible for me to kill you with such a small amount of money? "


    "Well?"


    "Well There seems to be some truth! "


    "Yes! Although the quantity and grade of the goods this time are quite a lot, it is only a normal transaction. I would not do it if I were to do so. "


    "Yes! If he wants to do so, he will be happy for a while, but he will also lose a stable source of goods and partners. It is not worth the loss to speak of! "


    The four slowly nodded to analyze, and quickly figured out the causes and consequences as well as the interests.


    In this way, they suddenly found that the square Hat old man did not seem to have to trap them.


    Although there have been some acts of price reduction before, it is also the nature of businessmen. At best, it is not kind enough. It has nothing to do with killing and robbing goods.


    "Hum! I''ve said enough. If you still don''t understand, you can go slowly! "


    The square Hat old man seemed to have lost his patience. After a cold scolding, he no longer paid attention to the four people in front of him. His eyes turned again and looked at the woman in red in the light mask, and the cold light bloomed between his eyebrows!


    "I wanted to keep my well water away from the river, but you''re holding on to it. It''s really deceiving. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel when things get to this point."


    The square Hat old man looked at the woman in the light shield, shot the cold light, and drank darkly.


    Although she was imprisoned, the woman in red did not even change her face. She was calm and calm all the time, with a scornful sneer in her mouth.


    "Up to now, you still have no regrets, manager Yu, I have to say, you really let me down!"


    The woman in red was slightly cold, and the cold light between her eyebrows flashed away. She had no fear of being in a disadvantageous situation. Instead, she yelled at each other fiercely.


    "Ha ha ha ha! You have already fallen into this field, and you still have the strength to reprimand me? What an eye opener


    The old man with square hat laughed wildly and looked very wild.


    This scene, looking at the four black robed warriors is in the clouds, unclear why.


    After all, they did not know the origin of the woman in red, and the old man with square hat did not say so.


    Looking at the two people, you and I said a word, killing the opportunity to awe inspiring conversation, they really some feel confused.


    The woman in red seems to have lost her patience. Her face sank and she said coldly, "shopkeeper Yu, it''s not too late to repent. As long as you admit your guilt and compensate for the loss of the chamber of Commerce, there is still room for recovery."


    "Is it that simple?" The square Hat old man gave a cold smile and was completely unmoved.


    "Of course The tone of the woman in red is very positive, but she slowly shakes her head with a sneer on her face.


    "Of course, it''s not so simple. In addition to these, you have to cancel your cultivation and apologize to the chamber of Commerce, so that I can protect you from death!"


    "Ridiculous!" The old man with square hat was obviously infuriated. The corners of his mouth twitched and growled. His old face was full of murders. He was like a fierce beast and was ready to choose a man.


    Looking at this scene, the four black robed warriors nearby were all shocked!


    "This Isn''t there something wrong with the girl''s head? Dutchman is too much to protect himself. He even dares to threaten manager Yu! "


    "To compensate for the loss, to abandon the self-improvement? Hehe, what kind of big joke


    "Hum! If you do this, I''m afraid you''ll have to kill the flowers! "


    "What a waste! I said, shopkeeper Yu, this woman is really good-looking and has such a good figure. Can you keep her alive so that the brothers can... "


    "Yes, yes, yes! If you can promise, we can talk about the payment for goods. "


    The four black robed warriors were all moved with their hearts, and their eyes were shining again in the depths of their pupils. Their eyes were flowing on the concave and convex figure of the woman in red.However, the old man with square hat ignored them all. His old face full of murders twitched slightly and said in a deep voice: "it''s said that you are strong in character and tough in means. Now it seems that it''s true. But now that you''re here, what qualifications do you have to threaten me? My special envoy


    "What?"


    "Special envoy My lord


    Hearing the old man''s words, the four black robed warriors all changed their faces and looked at each other for a moment.


    "Cluck! I thought the confidentiality was very good. I didn''t expect that the information had been leaked ahead of time. It seems that the internal problems of the chamber of commerce are very big! "


    The woman in red, with a delicate smile on her face, shook her head and sighed with regret.


    "Ha ha ha ha! There are some problems within the chamber of Commerce, but You have no chance to investigate all this! Now, let me take you on the road! "


    As soon as the old man''s face sank, the blue light curtain suddenly flashed, and the whole body began to flow quickly.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull roar, the blue light shield''s rotation suddenly intensifies, and the whole body shrinks rapidly, pressing towards the woman in red. At the same time, it emits a terrifying killing opportunity!


    "Qingming falling soul array!" Feeling the killing opportunity from the blue light mask, the eyes of the woman in red contract, her face is slightly heavy, and a cold color flashes between her eyebrows.


    "Manager Yu is really interested! In order to deal with me, I used such an array, which must cost a lot of money? " Manager Yu''s old face sank, and his eyes suddenly became ferocious: "hum! Now that I know the name of this array, I don''t have much to say! Yes, I do spend a lot of money on this powerful array, but I can tell you that although this array is valuable, I don''t need to pay for it


    Shopkeeper Yu laughs, showing a certain complacency, and even shows a defiant expression to the woman in red in the shadow of the array. "Well?" When the woman in red heard the speech, her face was cold, and a cold light flashed across her eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    The old man with square hat was proud of himself and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha! It seems that you don''t have much time. I''ll tell you the truth. This set of array was given by the refining company of Tianfeng empire. At that time, I just wanted to kill a level 6 monster on the pretext of killing it. The other side wanted to give it to you directly on the friendship of cooperation all the year round! However, the special envoy must also know that I have always kept a clear distinction between public and private affairs, and I would never do anything to take advantage of others for nothing. The other party is so sincere. Of course, I would like to reciprocate and give something back My feedback is that the price of the purchased goods increased by 30% Ha ha ha ha! Do you think the deal is fair? Ha ha ha


    The old man with square hat was always in a good mood when he thought of the deal that was harmful to public interests and personal gains. Seeing that the woman in red was being imprisoned and about to die, he also said his "glorious" deeds without any scruples.


    "Well, it''s a good return for good, public and private affairs"! If you can speak such shameless activities so grandiose, I''m afraid only shopkeeper Yu can do it in the whole business The woman in red has a deep face, and her eyebrows are full of murders.


    The old man with square hat laughed wildly, but the four soldiers in black looked at each other, and their eyes twitched, showing fear!


    "This is the" green hell falling soul array ", which can kill level 6 monsters? Hiss! This special envoy, at best, he will practice in xuanyue state. Isn''t it a dead end? "


    "What is death? I don''t think she''s left with anything left! Think about it. How can the array power of killing level 6 monsters be ordinary? "


    "Well Then we can''t get anything out of it? "


    "Why, do you want manager Yu to be merciful after all this? Wake up now


    The four people shook their heads and sighed, showing regret in succession. Don''t mention how depressed they are.


    At first, they wanted to have the idea of the woman in red, but now it seems impossible.


    They also know a little about the name of "Qingming falling soul array". This is a forbidden array that can be easily killed by level 6 monsters with powerful demon power. It can be used to deal with a weak woman in xuanyue state. It is no effort to kill a chicken with a knife!


    "Hum! You are all content After a moment of silence, a black robed warrior suddenly shook his head and sneered, gently patted his chest, showing a bit of happiness.


    "Contented? What do you know? " The other three frowned.


    "Hum! You don''t want to think about it. If manager Yu is more ruthless and covers us all in the battle, do we still have a way to live? "


    "Hiss!"


    "This..."


    The people''s faces changed in horror. They felt that their backs were somewhat cold. A layer of cold sweat was immediately exuded from the forehead.


    Yeah!


    If shopkeeper Yu has the heart to do this, their situation is simply unthinkable!


    "It''s good. It''s OK! In any case, we have some friendship with manager Yu. He won''t kill us! " Someone came back to himself, patted his chest and comforted himself.


    "Hum! What kind of friendship? He didn''t intend to deal with us at all, otherwise you think we can escape? "


    "Yes! In any case, we still have the use value, whether in the public or private, he will not be able to attack us


    "But then We can''t make a profit on this woman. The price this time... " Some people frown and are still wrestling with the price of the deal.


    "Hum! At this time, you still think about the price I don''t think you really want money but not life


    "Oh! Thank God that you can get the original price today. Do you dare to bargain with him? "


    "If you think you have enough money, you can ask him for it and see if he can add it to you?"


    "I..." The man''s eyes jumped wildly, showing a deep fear of the color, is obviously not that kind of courage.


    The other three shook their heads and sighed, looking dejected.


    "This time, we''ll recognize it. We''ll have to pay more attention to the next transaction. We can''t be trapped by him any more."


    "Yes! I''ll lose a little this time, and I''ll make it back next time! "


    "Hum! If the surname Yu is still like this next time, I will never give him a good look! "


    Boom!


    At the time of public discussion, the blue light mask trembled wildly, and let out a dull roar. It began to accelerate and roll down, and it was about to strangle the woman in red at one stroke!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Special envoy, take my "meeting gift" on the road


    The square Hat old man looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. A trace of madness flashed in his eyes, as if he had seen the scene of a woman in red hanged by the "green hell falling soul array".


    "Hum! Manager Yu is really good at calculating, but it''s a pity that you will be disappointed this time! "


    The woman in red shook her head and sneered, her eyes flashed with scorn. Her voice did not fall, her right arm swung violently, and her whole body breath suddenly changed!


    Boom!


    With a dull bang, the breath of the woman in red is soaring!


    Rolling red flame from its body out of a moment into a pillar of fire, carrying a frightening pressure from the sky!"Hiss! It''s impossible It''s impossible! "


    The square Hat old man''s face changed greatly, and the corners of his eyes opened wildly. He couldn''t help but cry out!


    "Do you really think I can be trapped by just one array? Well, daydreaming


    With a cold rebuke, the red column of fire stirred in the air, directly stirred the green light array into thin pieces, and then the whole body was scattered, turning into a rolling flame and swallowing the remaining green light at one stroke.


    Boom!


    The terrible roar resounded from the top of the mountain, completely smashed the plan of manager Yu, and shocked the four black robed warriors nearby!


    "Why How could this happen? "


    "She She is a warrior in xuanyang


    "This pressure, this strength It''s not the common xuanyang strong people can have! "


    "What''s your mother''s hesitation? Run away!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Before the cry of surprise had settled, four roars suddenly rang out.


    The four black robed warriors did not dare to stay for a moment. They did not even have time to suppress the shock in their hearts, so they plundered down the mountain top with their own spiritual urge and ran for their lives.


    The pillar of fire that broke the "Qingming falling soul array" was really terrible. The strength of the women in red completely exceeded their imagination. Facing such a strong person, they could only escape as far as they could, and did not dare to have the slightest fluke psychology.


    But even if they want to escape, they may not have a chance to escape!


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    With an angry rebuke, the woman in red even plays with her fingers bent.


    Hiss, hisses!


    Four screams, accompanied by four flames, flashed out towards them!


    "No Don''t kill me


    "I can supply your firm..."


    "Save my life, everything is easy to say!"


    "Don''t kill Ah! Damn it No At the critical moment of life and death, the four people did not have the slightest idea of resistance, just tried to persuade the other party to take back the killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    All of them are just the peak cultivation of xuanyue state, and the strongest of the four is just barely reaching half step of xuanyang realm. They can''t resist the red dress woman with terrible strength.


    At this moment, their only hope is to save their lives.


    But in front of the decisive and ruthless hand of the woman in red, the only extravagant hope has become a hopeless fantasy.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the four roars of fury, the four people turned into a ball of fire, and even the scream did not spread far away!


    "Hiss! The cultivation of xuanyang Flame The body of flame Phoenix! You are the body of flame Phoenix


    From the four people turned to escape to fall into a fireball, before and after just one or two breathing, the square Hat old man even did not get rid of the shock, then saw this sad scene.


    At this moment, he looked at the woman in red with horror on his face. The corners of his eyes twitched and his heart was completely shocked.


    In fact, even if he could not defeat the woman in red, he might not have no chance to escape.


    But after seeing each other''s blood and talent and terrible means, the square Hat old man directly put out the thought of running for his life, and the whole person fell into deep fear.


    Boom!


    The fierce flame whirled in the air and swept away the remaining spiritual power of Qingming falling soul array. However, the woman in red didn''t immediately give her hand to the square Hat old man. Instead, she looked at each other coldly with disdain and incomparable contempt on her face.


    The square Hat old man''s face has been difficult to see the pole, looking at the opposite woman in red, the corners of his mouth twitch more than once.


    "You You are not xuanyue realm cultivation, how How suddenly became Xuan Xuanyang


    The square Hat old man''s heart filled with incomparable regret, as if talking to himself or questioning each other.


    Yes, in the information he got, the special envoy''s personal status was relatively special, but his cultivation was not so brilliant.


    No, it''s too exaggerated to describe it as "brilliant". According to those intelligence, the strength of this special envoy can be said to be very low, and its real fear is only his special identity and status.


    "Xuanyuejing? Cluck, manager Yu knows to take precautions in advance. Can I be a fool? "


    "You..."


    The old man with a square hat was smoking wildly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this moment, his heart is full of remorse. If time can go back, even if it is just a stroke of incense, he will never rush out.


    If there was such an opportunity, he would certainly kill the four black robed warriors without hesitation before the special envoy appeared, and he would say a generous word of "justice and severity" to show his "loyalty" to the business firm!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and time can not go back. Even if he regrets any more, he has no chance to come back again.


    In his mind, his thoughts were rolling, and he suddenly jerked at the corners of his mouth, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes!


    No!


    It is impossible for the envoy''s cultivation level to be concealed from the person who provided him with information. After all, the man is a man of insight among the top ranks of the chamber of Commerce and is unlikely to make mistakes on this issue.


    It is because of this trust that he can be sure of all kinds of information. With his suspicious and cautious nature, he did not find anything wrong.


    However, the fact gave him a merciless blow!


    This special envoy''s cultivation is not a "xuanyue realm", but a genuine xuanyang realm. Even his blood is an extremely rare "flame Phoenix body"!


    No!


    There must be something wrong with it!


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, the old man with square cap was not shocked by his body, and his face was filled with evil spirit!


    "Damn it Lao Tzu is Yin! "


    The square Hat old man gritted his teeth and cursed, and his whole body was full of breath. He would like to find the man who provided the information now and tear him into pieces.


    But he also understood that the idea would never come true.


    "Cluck, manager Yu is not stupid, but it''s too late to understand it!"


    The woman in red shook her head and sneered, with a look of disdain.


    If there is no certain assurance, how could she come to this dangerous place alone, and how could she rashly challenge manager Yu?


    In fact, for quite a long time before she came here, she secretly worked among the top management of the chamber of Commerce, planning various matters related to it.


    It was not until all the evidence and clues were clearly presented that she decided to start. At the same time, the manager Yu is still at ease. He thinks that everything has been done perfectly. He is still imagining that after some hard work, he will be able to take charge of the branch of the chamber of Commerce in canglan country one day and become a real leader in charge of the business.


    However, he did not know that the top management of the chamber of Commerce had long been aware of his various "small moves", and after a careful investigation and evidence collection, they had already killed him!The woman in red has a delicate smile on her face, and her eyes suddenly become flat. It seems that she has just met shopkeeper Yu by chance. She can''t see the slightest gratitude, resentment and connection.


    "do you think you can get a sleep without any anxiety in buying a line of eye in the senior chamber of Commerce? Ha ha, but act rashly and alert the enemy. You never know that the senior chamber of Commerce has been able to know all your actions. If you weren''t afraid of making hay and surprise, your eye liner would have been executed by the chamber of Commerce.


    "He is damned!" The old man with square hat gnawed his teeth and cursed, and his face was full of murders.


    He had been dealing with each other for so many years, but he was cheated by the other party. The resentment in his heart can be imagined.


    though the eyeliner probably has no other choice, under the pressure of the chamber of Commerce, he has to conceal the truth of the woman in the red dress, but if he wishes, he can give it a little. Even the slightest hint!


    However, the other party did not. There was nothing wrong with the information provided by the other party, and there was no redundant statement of half a word, which made him totally unable to be vigilant.


    In this case, he thinks that everything is in his own control and planning.


    What about the top management of the chamber of Commerce?


    What about your special envoy?


    If a man of great ability comes, he may be afraid to be restrained, but he just comes from a shallow "xuanyuejing" generation, but his identity is a little special.


    But in his eyes, this kind of special identity has no meaning at all. As long as people in the future kill you, no matter how high your status, you have a hammer to use?


    As a result, the old man in fangmao did not stop the secret trade even though he had known that the chamber of Commerce had sent special envoys to monitor the situation. He even intended to kill the woman in red. Before that, everything was running smoothly according to his plan, and even the dispute with the four black robed warriors was in his plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    All of this, so perfect, so seamless, so perfect that he almost couldn''t help cheering.


    But who could have thought that at the last moment when the woman in red was about to be hanged by the "Qingming falling soul array", the situation suddenly changed dramatically!


    Cluck The woman in red calmly watched the square Hat old man''s embarrassed and helpless appearance. She was disdainful and smiling.


    "Manager Yu is right! As the manager of the chamber of Commerce, that man should be damned for such a kind of business


    "Hum!" The square Hat old man gritted his teeth and angrily denounced him. However much rage he felt in his heart, he had nothing to say for a moment.


    The woman in red gave a leisurely smile, and a trace of sympathy flashed in her eyes and said, "boss Yu, don''t worry. Calculate the time. At this time, the man should have been executed by the business firm. You There should be no regrets? "


    "You..." When the old man with square hat heard the words, the corner of his eyes whipped fiercely, and once again a strong killing opportunity came out of his old face.


    He should be pleased to hear that the man was killed. Anyway, the man who had harmed him is dead. To some extent, it is a hatred. Shouldn''t he be happy?


    However, at this moment, hearing the news, he was not happy at all.


    Because, whether the other side is dead or alive, it has no meaning to him.


    Even if the other party is executed by the chamber of Commerce 100 times, he can not save his own life!


    "Cluck, I think it''s the same. Since manager Yu has no regrets, let me see you on the road in person."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the face of the woman in red suddenly sank, and a ray of deep murder flashed across her eyebrows.


    At the same time, the whole body breathing crazy drum, rolling out of the red flame, in front of the body quickly circled, condensed into a ball of fire of the size of feet!


    "Well?"


    The old man''s eyes shrank sharply, and a strange color flashed across his eyebrows.


    When the other side shows off like this, he only condenses a small ball of fire. Can you say Isn''t she as powerful as she thought?


    The idea flashed in his mind, and manager Yu could not help giving birth to a glimmer of hope!


    This is the desire to survive. Even if he has poor cultivation, he can''t wait to die at this critical moment. What''s more, he is also a strong man in xuanyang.


    This silk hope soared rapidly, and instantly turned into a strong desire!


    Yeah!


    Both sides are strong in xuanyang environment. If you try your best, you may not have no hope of escaping!


    Even if he was not the opponent of the woman in red, didn''t he even have the chance to escape?


    "Ha ha ha ha! I don''t think that''s all that''s about the body of flamboyant Phoenix


    With this in mind, the square Hat old man''s confidence soared. Looking at the woman in red, he laughed wildly, and his face was almost ferocious.


    As far as he knows, Yan Huang''s body is a kind of natural and natural blood inheritance. However, this kind of blood not only gives the martial arts a strong talent, but also has various disadvantages, which is not easy to be really inspired.


    All kinds of news show that this special envoy was still cultivating in xuanyue realm not long ago. Although he is secretly advanced, he has just been promoted.


    In this case, how strong is the cultivation of the other side?


    Although the opponent broke the "green hell falling soul array" which was enough to kill level 6 monsters, who knows whether she has used any secret arts or treasures, or whether she has spent a lot of blood essence to get out of the trap?


    His mind flashed wildly, and he suddenly found that there was still great hope for him to leave!


    "Hum! I''ve worked for the chamber of Commerce for most of my life, but I''ve been beaten down by villains again and again, and I''ve never been promoted smoothly. Now that I''ve done a little bit of personal business, I''ve been forced to suppress by the top management of the chamber of Commerce. Since you''re merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust! "


    Boom!


    The old man''s face sank, and his whole body was full of breath.


    In the dull roar, the rolling blue light swept out, and in front of him formed a blue axe, which was ten feet in size. The whole body was shining with dazzling blue light, emitting a surprising killing intention!


    "Go to hell!"


    Accompanied by a violent drink of rage, the blue axe suddenly cracked out. In the dull roar, the void seemed to be split by an axe, and there were two waves of spiritual power visible to the naked eye at about a minute.


    The next moment, the blue axe has already flew to the top of the red woman''s head, with a terrible intention to kill suddenly cut down!


    Boom!


    The roar of terror followed, and the blue light in the void had the potential to swallow up the woman in red at one stroke.


    However, such a strong attack seems to have little threat to the woman in red.


    When she saw the axe slashing down, she just gave a cold smile and waved her right palm. The ball of fire with the size of five feet flashed out like lightning.


    Boom!


    With a thunderous roar, the fireball suddenly burst out, instantly turned into a red flame cloud of the size of mu, and could not help but submerge the blue axe.Sizzling, hissing Crack!


    The red flame surges unsteadily and makes a strange sound of void ablation. It is only in an instant that the blue axe and its attached powers disappear out of thin air, as if they were directly melted into the terrible power of the flame!


    "Hiss How could it be? "


    The old man''s face changed greatly and he was completely shocked!


    He didn''t reserve the blow except that he didn''t use the blood vision.


    However, such an offensive did not threaten the other side in the slightest, and even disintegrated by the other side.


    What does this mean? The square Hat old man knows clearly!


    The idea flashed in his mind, he did not from the corner of his eyes, immediately under the cruel!


    The strength of the woman in red is far beyond his imagination. Obviously, there will be no good results if we continue to entangle.


    With this in mind, the square Hat old man is also determined!


    Boom!


    With a terrible roar, the void above suddenly trembled, and a huge blue and dark sun appeared, breaking out with a piercing blue light!


    At the same time, the old man with square hat did not hesitate to shake his arms, and several kinds of aura suddenly swept out.


    "Oh?" Seeing the other party''s action like this, the woman in red can''t help but shrink her eyes and flash a trace of surprise between her eyebrows.


    These auras of different colors are miraculous talismans of different colors, and from the breath they emit, the power is not weak!


    "Hum!" The face of the woman in red sinks and her eyebrows rise again.


    However, there was no special action on his hand. He just calmly watched the movement of the old man with square cap on the other side, as if he had not paid attention to these talismans.


    At the same time, the old man with square hat seemed to feel unsafe. While his arms were slightly recovered, he held his hands in the void in front of him!


    Hum! Accompanied by a strange buzz, a sharp white light suddenly flashed in front of him, and in a short time, it condensed into a pure white half Zhang Long mace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    The body of the mace seems to be connected by pieces of hexagonal metal. It looks very strange. As soon as it appears, it exudes a powerful force!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the old man with square hat swung his mace to the woman in red without hesitation.


    Surprisingly, this half Zhang long white mace seems to have a weight of ten thousand catties. Even with the cultivation of xuanyang state of the old man with square hat, and with the full strength of blood vision, it still looks slow and incomparable!


    However, this kind of slowness is only relatively speaking, the speed of the old man wielding his mace is not really slow!


    Hum Hum Hum!


    With every move of the mace body, there will be a strange wave in the void, and it will send out a buzzing sound, which gives people a rather strange feeling!


    At the same time, the strong cold force spread through the void with the mace body, as if to seal the top of the hill with ice.


    "Xuan frost mace?"


    As soon as the woman in red saw this mace, her eyes became cold and her eyebrows were full of opportunities to kill!


    "Ha ha ha ha! You know the goods, but it''s too late to recognize them now! "


    The old man with square hat laughed wildly. Until this moment, his mind relaxed a little, but he did not dare to relax completely.


    Although this xuanshuang mace is very powerful, especially good at controlling the fire attribute, blood vessels, martial arts and fire related skills, he still dare not take it lightly in the face of the woman in red with the body of Yan Huang.


    "Hum! This mace is one of the most important treasures of the branch of canglan chamber of Commerce. Without the order of the president, no one can use it without permission. Unexpectedly, it was taken away by you and used as a magic weapon! You Damn it


    The woman in red looks cold and fierce, and her whole body is full of murders.


    "Ha ha ha ha! So what? Xuanshuang mace is in hand. I''m not afraid of you! "


    The old man with square hat still brandishes xuanshuang mace wildly in the laughter. There are layers of spiritual power waving in the void. It seems that one side of the white giant umbrella is spread out out of the sky, and layers upon layers are magnificent.


    Finally, xuanshuang mace was swept over the head of the woman in red, and it was about to be swung down.


    With its terrible power, once it falls down, even if the strength of women in red is no longer strong, it can not resist.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible roar resounded from the top of the mountain!


    The red dress woman''s whole body is flaming, as if instantly turned into a flaming person, at the same time, her body shape is flickering, in the nearly solidified void, flash away!


    "Do you think everything will be all right if you have xuanshuang mace? Well, you are so naive


    The angry rebuke resounded through the void. At the next moment, a dazzling fire broke through the layers of spiritual power fluctuations, and directly ignored the power of xuanshuang mace and swept over the square Hat old man.


    Two palms turn, two thick over the cylinder of fire suddenly hit down!


    "Hiss! Damn it


    The old man with square hat turned pale!


    He had no idea that the powerful xuanshuang mace had no effect on the women in red, or even had any suppression effect.


    The other side is not affected by any influence, but also break through the barrier at one stroke, using such a powerful means.


    At this moment, the square Hat old man did not dare to have any fluke psychology any more. He drank a strengthening twist xuanshuang mace and swung to the woman in red above.


    Boom Boom!


    Two explosions suddenly rang out!


    The first sound was that the xuanshuang mace failed. The previously swung mace hit the ground directly in front of it, and a deep ditch with a length of tens of Zhang was immediately blasted out.


    The second loud sound was from the powerful tide of the old man with square hat to reverse the mace body!


    Despite all his efforts, the old man with square hat still felt extremely hard when he forced to reverse the mace. He even felt that his arms would be broken by the force of recoil.


    Boom!


    The xuanshuang mace is swung down, but the woman in red slips away calmly and does not hand it over to the front.


    The old man with square hat swung into the air at one stroke, but this time it was unable to stop. He was brought back by the huge inertia.


    "Damn it! What a shame


    The old man with square hat gnawed his teeth and swore, almost falling into fury.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to fight with each other any more. He had only one thought left in his mind, that is, escape!


    After holding his body firmly, the old man with square hat grinned his teeth and drank violently. He swung his mace out of the mountain. Then he ran away without stopping and wanted to rob the hill.


    "Hum! Can you still go? "


    The angry scolding suddenly rang out. The woman in red slapped her right palm across the air. The huge fire palm swung open the attack of xuanshuang mace, which broke through the air and directly hit the old man with square hat.


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    The old man with a square hat screamed and fell into a dense forest halfway up the mountain. The xuanshuang mace took off his hand and flew out. It seemed that he was about to fall into the valley below.


    "Hum!"


    The red dress woman''s right palm is pulled in the air, and a flash of fire suddenly appears more than 100 Zhang away, and flies back with xuanshuang mace.The girl just looked at it lightly, then no longer paid attention to it. She waved her hand directly and collected the magic weapon.


    Then, without stopping, he swept forward. Before landing, he shook his right palm and waved a flame to turn the dense forest below into ashes.


    Boom!


    The smoke and dust was driven and scattered, revealing manager Yu, whose breath was decaying and vomiting blood.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    The woman in red looks cold. She looks at shopkeeper Yu as if she is watching a dead man.


    "Hum Ha ha ha ha! What else can I say to you? Come on, give me a good time


    The old man with square hat knew he would die, but he no longer struggled to beg for mercy.


    "Ha ha, this just looks like a picture!"


    With a cold smile, the woman in red slowly raised her right palm and saw that she was about to make a move.


    It is obvious that the old man with square hat is not fearless.


    The woman in red suddenly gave her right hand a meal and frowned: "shopkeeper Yu, you must not be the only four people who worked in secret, right?"


    "Well?" Shopkeeper Yu''s eyes shrunk violently and his eyes flickered. He seemed to be hesitating.


    But a moment later, he gave a ferocious smile and shook his head fiercely: "yes! It''s not just the four of them, but even if there are more I won''t tell you! Ha ha ha


    After the square Hat old man said it, he seemed to be very happy and laughed wildly.


    The woman in red, with a heavy face, said coldly, "in that case, you can go on the road."


    Boom!


    The roar of fury suddenly rose, a flame swept out, and in a flash, the square Hat old man turned into ashes.


    Whoa!


    The woman in red waved her right hand gently, and a spiritual power swept by, directly dispelling the mountain fire.


    In the end, the old man with square hat died completely without any residue left.


    I don''t know when, the red dress woman''s hand more than a storage bag, the corner of her mouth can''t help but sweep up a sneer.


    Then the girl got up, but did not leave. Instead, she returned to the top of the hill with her hands back and staring into the distance. She closed her eyes and waited silently. After about a stick of incense, the woman in red suddenly opened her eyes and looked at a mountain forest in the direction of the country of black moon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Rumble!


    At the same time, the shadows of the people in the mountains over there flickered, and the sound of breaking the sky came from afar.


    The woman in red blinked her eyes and nodded slowly. Before long, she ran away from convenience and landed on the top of the hill.


    "Special envoy..."


    The visitor was a middle-aged warrior in black robe. When he flew down, he kept looking at the disordered scene around him, frowning slightly and stopping talking.


    The woman in red smiles indifferently, but does not mention the previous scene.


    "How are things going?"


    "I don''t dare to be slighted at all. Please have a look at it."


    The middle-aged warrior in the black robe raised his eyebrows and had to suppress his doubts. As he said this, he took out a black jade pendant and handed it to the other party. At the same time, he also handed over a storage bag.


    The woman in red took the jade pendant and held it in her hand. Looking at the storage bag, she did not pick it from the tip of her eyebrows: "this is..."


    The black robed middle-aged warrior took a deep breath and said cautiously, "this is a little token of my subordinates. Please accept it with a smile."


    "Oh?" The woman in red smiles leisurely, with a trace of playfulness in her eyes, and at the same time probes into the storage bag.


    This kind of reaction can not help but make the black robed warrior some uneasy, also some small embarrassment.


    However, he heard that this special envoy has always been clear about public and private affairs, and he has been very vigorous in his work and extremely powerful in his means.


    In the past, he would not dare to do so if he had the courage, but now the situation is a little different.


    After seeing the things in the storage bag, the woman in red did not move her eyebrows, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Come on, why do you do it?" The woman in red looks slightly cold and says faintly.


    The black robed warrior''s heart was awe inspiring, and his face became a little ugly. After a little meditation, he still gritted his teeth and sighed and put aside his worries.


    "My special envoy, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to seek anything wrong, but Well, you also know about the situation of the country of black moon. In case of any situation, I just want to have a place to settle down. I dare not ask for anything else! "


    "So it is." The woman in red nodded lightly, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "I have admired your reputation for a long time. If it were not for the special situation, I would never dare to do so even if I had the courage to do so." The middle-aged warrior said sincerely and respectfully.


    The woman in red pondered for a moment and then put away her storage bag.


    "Get up! In the future, as long as I can, I will take care of you


    "Thank you very much, your special envoy." The black robed warrior was overjoyed at the speech, and then stood up straight after receiving many thanks.


    The woman in red waved her hand and laughed. If she pointed out, "you should know my temperament. If it wasn''t for these things that happened to be useful to me, you have already made a big taboo now!"


    "I know my mistake!" Hearing this, the black robed warrior''s face changed, and he almost got down on his knees. However, even though he was held by a strong spiritual force, he could still only stand in the same place.


    The woman in red said with a smile: "you can go."


    The black robed warrior glanced at the left and right, hesitated slightly, and frowned: "excuse me for talking too much! Are you in any trouble? Do you want me to... "


    "It''s just a small matter. I''ve solved it." The woman in red did not wait for the other party to finish, then waved to interrupt.


    The black robed warrior''s heart is awe inspiring, no more words, immediately bow hands to leave.


    Seeing each other''s figure disappear in the forest, the woman in red raises her left hand and stares at the black jade pendant, her eyes twinkle and thinks.


    After a moment, she would close her eyes and inject the spirit power to investigate.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. She frowns tightly at a glance, and as time goes by, her face becomes more and more dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark hall in the kingdom of the black moon.


    "Palace master Lord min His blood magic card... "


    A black robed warrior rushed into the hall, ignoring the puzzled eyes of the guards in front of the hall, and anxiously reported to the purple robed old man on the central throne.


    "Calm me down! What happened? "


    Looking at the panic of the black robed warrior, the purple robed old man on the throne could not help but sink, and faintly showed some anger, which made the whole hall suddenly cold, such as covering with frost.


    Hearing the other party''s rebuke, the black robed warrior just remembered that the Lord of the palace on the throne was famous for his fierce nature and the existence of killing people. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced his heart to panic.


    "To the palace master! Lord min''s blood spirit card... "


    "Blood spirit card? What happened to his blood spirit card? " The purple robed old man in the treasure house shrinks his eyes and doesn''t know what to do when he hears the words. The murderous spirit of the whole body is not from the rage, which makes the whole hall full of strong meaning of killing.


    The black robed warrior took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Lord min''s blood spirit card is broken!"


    The purple robed old man''s face sank, and the cold light between his eyebrows soared.The elders around the hall suddenly changed their faces, and they were surprised!


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    "How can the blood spirit card of Lord min collapse, old Yan, are you right?"


    Shocked, many people questioned, and many people didn''t even believe the news.


    "Hum! Fujian leader strength is not weak, plus these years of hard work, there are also several xuanyang border help, how can his blood spirit card be broken casually? "


    "Ha ha, old Yan, you will not neglect your duty, and accidentally damage his blood spirit card?"


    As soon as this remark came out, several elders nodded and joined him immediately, and some even impeached him directly.


    "Hum! I think it''s possible! "


    "Even the blood spirit card is not good, Yin elder can do what?"


    "Hum! I see if the elder on duty in the blood spirit hall should be replaced? "


    Facing the taunt and pressure of the public, Yan Chang looked very ugly, but soon showed his anger.


    "Hum! You''re not going to talk nonsense! Blood spirit card is made of secret arts sacrifice. Don''t say it''s me. Even if you want to break it, you can''t do it! "


    "You..."


    "Why!"


    "I screwed up my job and dared to force myself to take the lead?"


    The public immediately made a speech to fight back, obviously to the elder Yan who was in charge of the blood spirit hall had been quite a little bit.


    You know, they are born and dead in the ordinary days, and they do things for the palace Lord.


    But the old Yan elder did not have to do other things, as long as he looked on the blood spirit card in the blood spirit palace, he could enjoy the same salary treatment as they were, which made many people feel unfair.


    At this time, they seize the opportunity, they can not help but to participate in a few words, even if they know that the blood spirit card will not easily be destroyed in the external force, they also do not hesitate.


    What a!


    "All right!" Suddenly a angry drink, but the purple robe above the old man beat the throne, the strong breath suddenly swing open, shaking the whole hall for it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    The atmosphere of majesty and hegemony also made people feel awe inspiring. They all stopped their voices and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    The old man with purple robes is Qiu Qingyan, the master of Shengming palace.


    Although the Min Lord did not serve in front of the palace, he took charge of the important border area "qianhungu" and served for him. In other words, he was also a powerful general he appreciated.


    Now the blood spirit card is broken, no doubt that he has died and died.


    For Qiu Qingyan, this is really not good news!


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" Qiu Qingyan''s face was gloomy and asked coldly.


    At the bottom of his mouth, old Yan Yanchang jerked and bowed: "it''s very important. I don''t dare to make any mistakes! Although the blood spirit card of Lord Min has been broken, its fragments have been brought by his subordinates. Please have a look at it! "


    Elder Yin said that he would give up the seven or eight pieces of blood spirit card.


    The purple robed old man waved his hand to show that he didn''t want to use it. His deep eyes just swept the pieces and quickly moved away, but his eyes became more and more cold and forced people to get up.


    That piece of blood spirit card engraved with a striking "Min" character, although it has been fragmented, but still distinguishable.


    Moreover, in any case, Yan Changlao did not dare to make fun of this kind of thing, and there was no possibility of false alarm. If he did that, he would lose his life.


    "If you dare to kill Lord min, the other party wants to come. It''s no ordinary person. Go after this matter and find out for me!"


    The purple robed old man pondered a little and said coldly.


    "I''m going to report to qianhungu to verify it!" In front of him, a black robed old man spoke solemnly and solemnly. After saying that, he directly inspired a herald in the hall and waited.


    An elder on the opposite side frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of light. He said in a deep voice: "palace master, the stronghold of Shengxuan palace near the border has just been destroyed before the month''s Eve, and Lord min is not too far away from there. Do you think there is any connection between these two things?"


    "Why? There is such a possibility! "


    When they heard this, they were moved. They remembered what happened before Yuexu. Although it had no direct relationship with Shengming palace, they might have something to do with Lord min after a month''s fermentation.


    After all, many of you know the friendship and festival between lord min and the master of the whole hall. At this time, I think it is possible.


    "Why? No way Suddenly someone frowned and opened his mouth, a puzzled look.


    "Well, what''s wrong?" They immediately looked at him, and they did not know why.


    The man pondered for a moment and frowned: "it was a month ago that the stronghold was destroyed. Even if they really got into trouble with some powerful forces, the matter should have come to an end. It has nothing to do with the Min leader of qianhun Valley?"


    "Why? So There''s some truth in that! "


    "Yes! It seems that the distance between them is not too far, but after all, after all, it is more than a month, so it may not be related to anything! "


    People looked at each other, and soon began to doubt the previous speculation.


    The border stronghold of Shengxuan palace is only a few days away from qianhun valley. If the other side intends to attack the Min Lord, how long does it take to wait as long as a month?


    With its powerful strength to destroy the stronghold, it is no surprise to deal with those people in qianhun valley.


    But because of this, it makes all this more complicated.


    First of all, there is a big gap in time, and there seems to be no inevitable connection between the two things.


    But if you consider the strength and means of the other side, it seems that there are some possibilities.


    After all, during this period of time, there was nothing wrong with other places. Except that stronghold, it was just qianhungu. It was really hard to say whether there was any connection.


    Listening to the comments of these subordinates, the purple robed old man''s eyes flashed and his face became cloudy and sunny.


    "How much more do you know about the stronghold of Shengxuan palace?"


    After a moment of silence, the old man in purple suddenly asked.


    The black robed old man below arched his hand and said, "according to the information recently found by his subordinates, the stronghold was suddenly destroyed when he was plotting a small town in canglan country."


    "A small town in canglan kingdom?" The purple robed old man frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that some people do not understand how a small town can have so much energy to destroy that stronghold.


    "Later, I found out that there was only one Kuang family in that small town, and other common people and warriors had moved away as early as the border turmoil." Black robed Wu Lao nodded slowly, as if there were afterwords.


    "What else do you know?" Asked the old man in purple with a frown.


    The black robed old man arched his hands and said, "my subordinates have found some clues to prove that the Kuang family has some connection with cangyun sect, one of the three major gates of canglan state. This conflict with the stronghold has been supported by cangyun clan!"


    "Cangyunzong!" The purple robed old man''s eyes shrank, his face clouded and his brows wrinkled, thinking."If my subordinates are right, the destruction of that stronghold is probably related to cangyun clan." The black robed warrior said in a deep voice.


    The purple robed old man nodded slowly: "it seems that this is the only way. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why the stronghold was suddenly destroyed, and it is said that the damage is so serious that it is almost impossible to leave a single tile behind!"


    The voice of the words swung open, the faces of the elders below all became dignified.


    As one of the three major sects of canglan Kingdom, cangyun sect is a huge one. Although the strength of Shengming palace is not weak, it is still quite different from the sect with a long history and rich heritage.


    If all this is really what Cang yunzong did, even if they want revenge, they have to weigh it well, at least on the surface, they can''t confront each other in a big way.


    But the elder who inspired the herald just now did not receive any response after waiting for a long time, so he could not help frowning.


    "Palace master, there is no reply from qianhungu. It seems that there is something wrong with the situation!" The old man in black frowned and said solemnly.


    "In that case, go and see for yourself." The purple robed old man was not vague, and immediately ordered with a big hand.


    "My subordinates have this intention. I''m going now." The old man with black robes did not neglect him. He immediately withdrew from the hall and rode a boat to escape.


    The purple robed old man pondered for a moment, and seemed to think it was not enough. He raised his finger to the two elders below.


    "You two, go to the perimeter of that stronghold and make sure you don''t miss any clues!"


    "I understand!"


    They bowed down and retreated, leaving the hall and driving a boat to escape.


    The purple robed old man watched several people leave, but he always had a deep face.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about the life and death of Lord min. even if qianhungu was destroyed, the foundation of Shengming palace could not be shaken. His only worry was that someone would take this opportunity to attack Shengming palace.


    If that is the case, there is no doubt that things are a little complicated. And if the other side is cangyunzong that kind of large forces, the situation can be really some trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Cangyunzong main peak, cangyun peak.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a burst of sound of breaking the sky, several spiritual lights quickly flew to the place, circled and landed on the square in front of the cloud sea hall.


    The spirit is restrained, revealing the figure of several young warriors.


    These people were not others. They were Zong Tienan, Peng Yue and Tai Xuan, who were ordered to go out on Secret Missions a month ago.


    The mood of the crowd was obviously very good. After landing, they looked at each other with a fresh and proud look, and strode towards the cloud sea hall with a smile on their faces.


    "This mission can be successfully completed, thanks to the help of several younger martial brothers!" Zong Tienan said with a smile as he walked, casting a look of approval to several of his classmates.


    The crowd shook their heads and laughed: "ha ha ha ha! Elder martial brother is too modest. The reason why this mission is so smooth is that you have a good plan and command. We are just acting according to the plan. "


    "Ha ha ha, yes! If we say that we are the first to bear the brunt of the credit, we just follow you to get some light! "


    "Where and where, a few younger martial brothers are serious!" Zong Tienan arched his hand with a smile and a face of modesty.


    "Don''t be so modest! If you do, why should we be in love? "


    "Ha ha ha ha! Don''t mention it, master. If it wasn''t for your careful planning, this operation would not have been so smooth! "


    "Yes! If there is no elder martial brother Zong, whether this task can be completed or not is uncertain! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Zong Tienan was slightly embarrassed by the compliments and admiration of them. He was about to say something, but when he looked up, he saw the door of the hall close in front of him. He had no choice but to take the crowd with him into the hall.


    "Patriarch, all elders, Zong Tienan comes to report with several younger martial brothers!"


    "Come in!"


    With a deep and dignified voice, the crowd quickly entered the hall.


    "I have received your message, which is quite good this time, but I still want to know more about the details of the operation."


    The patriarch Chu Tianhua stood on the throne, concentrating on the people, and said faintly.


    Zong Tienan looked solemn and bowed down and said, "I''m going to report this. Although the operation is relatively smooth on the whole, the town is not as peaceful as it seems..."


    "Oh?" Chu Tianhua''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the elders in the hall also looked at zongtienan and listened to his report quietly.


    Half an hour later, Zong Tienan walked out of the hall with several younger martial brothers, as if relieved of a burden.


    After leaving the hall, people walked in the square in front of the hall. Several younger martial brothers could not wait to congratulate zongtie Nandao.


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Zong!"


    "Ha ha, the future of elder martial brother Zong will be limitless if he can get such approval from the Lord!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, I can''t wait, and I can follow my grandmaster!"


    "Elder martial brother Zong, if you have any more tasks next time, you can tell us that we will do our best to help you, and we will do our best to help you. We will do nothing else!"


    Many people congratulated zongtienan and flattered Zong Tienan so that they could get more opportunities to show themselves in the future.


    Zong Tienan waved his hand and sighed with regret: "enough compliments have been said. Please stop!"


    "Cough!"


    "Ha ha, this..."


    People can''t help but feel embarrassed when they hear the speech. They look a little strange under each other.


    This scene in front of me doesn''t match with elder martial brother Zong''s usual character!


    If it had been put in the past, the elder martial brother would have laughed and nodded more than once, and would have praised them for their "return the favor". However, now, the master, who is highly valued by the elders, has shown a lot of modesty and prudence, which makes people feel deeply.


    As for the reason for this change, others may not understand it, but these people are all aware of it. It''s just because of elder martial brother Zong''s face that some things can''t be said clearly.


    However, Zong Tienan did not worry at all, shook his head and sighed, showing some regret and bitter smile on his face.


    "Shame! If younger martial brother Jiang is with me, I estimate that this operation can be completed at least ten days in advance, or even shorter! "


    "Ten days?"


    "This..."


    The voice spread, the corner of everyone''s eyes is a jump, look complex, the heart is also can''t help but slightly surprised!


    However, when you think about it carefully, Zong Tienan''s words are not exaggerated. If Jiang Tian participated in this operation, things would be easier.


    They don''t have to go through so much trouble, and the time spent before and after may even be reduced by half!


    After all, in some critical moments, limited by their own strength, they almost let the opponent escape. If it was not for the joint efforts of all the people, it would be hard to say whether the task could be successfully completed.


    And Zong Tienan can be so outspoken that he is really convinced of Jiang Tian.After the experience of Fenghe Town, not only did Zong Tienan''s temperament change, but also all of them took away their previous talent pride and became more modest and prudent.


    "Why? by the way! Why hasn''t younger martial brother Jiang come back for more than a month? " Peng Yue suddenly jumped out of the corner of his eyes and said with a frown.


    "Did elder martial brother Peng forget?" Tai Xuan eyebrow tip a pick, face dew strange smile.


    "What?" Peng more slightly frown, the face reveals the color of doubt.


    With a smile, Tai Xuan even showed some indecent color between his eyebrows, which attracted people''s attention.


    "Have you forgotten? When we left Fenghe town at the beginning, younger martial brother Jiang said that he had something to stay for


    "Yes! At that time, younger martial brother Jiang said that he had some private affairs to do, but this has been more than a month. His affairs Isn''t it finished yet? " Peng more and more puzzled, frowning at Tai Xuan.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Tai Xuan had a strange smile on his face, and his eyebrows stirred more than once: "if I guess correctly, younger martial brother Jiang must have been entangled by the three elders of Kuang family!"


    "Well?"


    "Oh


    "Is it really so?"


    "Well I think it''s really possible! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of the people widened one by one, and the strange light between the eyebrows flickered. Gradually, all the eyes were a little more obscene.


    Tai xuanyue said that he was more excited. He blinked his eyes and said, "I see that younger martial brother Jiang said that there were any private affairs, which were all excuses. At that time, I guessed that the reason why he wanted to stay alone was that he had some secret agreement with the three elders of Kuang family and so on


    "Hehe hehe, we shouldn''t have come back in such a hurry!"


    "Hum! The elder, too, must be summoned at that time sooner or later. It''s really depressing to think about it! "


    Thinking of this, people can not help but a burst of chagrin, shaking their heads and sighing.


    "No! Although the three elders have a little interest in younger martial brother Jiang, they are a little younger than each other. Moreover, the three elders want to take over the position of head of the Kuang family, even if they have any ideas It''s not very easy to implement, is it? "


    Peng scratched his head more and more, with a hesitant look on his face. "What do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Tai Xuan licked his tongue, and his eyes showed a strange light: "although the Kuang family''s details are still there, but after this tossing and turning, it will be a great loss of vitality. If you can really pull up the support of younger martial brother Jiang, there will be countless benefits in the future."


    "Yes, yes! It''s true! " Hearing this, Yu Chun nodded heavily.


    "What about the successor? If younger martial brother Jiang is willing, I think the three elders may even leave a blood for him! "


    "Blood? Hiss How dare you Peng Yuejiao fierce pumping, a face strange looking at Tai Xuan, as if to hear something incredible.


    "Is it exaggerated?" Tai Xuan chuckled and shook his head: "I don''t think it''s exaggerated! After all, younger brother Jiang''s talent is amazing. If Kuang family can really get a trace of his blood, it will be a great blessing! "


    Yu Chun nodded slowly and said in a deep voice, "I think there is some truth! In the future, younger martial brother Jiang will certainly enter the power core of the clan, and then grow into a strong one. If he is closely related to him, the future of Kuang family will be bright, and this kind of thing will only make no loss. "


    "Hey, hey, maybe it has become a good thing now."


    "Hum! When younger martial brother Jiang comes back, I will have a good "cross examination"! Quack, quack


    "No nonsense!" Seeing that the more people said straight and unreasonable, Zong Tienan finally couldn''t listen to it. His face sank and he stopped all of them.


    "Well, don''t be so serious, don''t you think so?" Tai Xuan''s mind was obviously confiscated and joked with a strange smile on his face.


    Zong Tienan''s mouth twitched for a while, but he was still forced to keep a straight face. He solemnly said, "if you let younger martial brother Jiang know about these words, you can have a good look!"


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother has been worried a lot. He won''t be angry even if we tease him face to face because of our friendship with younger martial brother Jiang! "


    "That''s it, that''s right. Younger martial brother Jiang isn''t that kind of person with little guts!"


    The crowd shook their heads and laughed.


    Zong Tienan was helpless and sighed: "everyone calm down! Younger martial brother Jiang''s delay in returning has attracted the attention of the senior officials of the clan. As far as I know, the elder martial brother has summoned him. It is said that he is on his way back! "


    "Oh?"


    "Is it true?"


    Zong Tienan big eye one stare: "this kind of words I can say nonsense?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! That''s great. I''ll see him soon


    "This time, I would like to" cross examine "him to see what" good things "he has experienced in Kuang family


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    They laughed and came to the edge of the square, but met two patriarchs.


    These two people are not others, one of them is Meng Changlao of feiyunfeng, the other But let them some surprise!


    This is a female elder of xiuyunfeng. She doesn''t often walk outside. Even if she occasionally appears in front of her disciples, she is often alone. Now she walks with elder Meng. The situation is really strange.


    They all went against each other. Zong Tienan and his younger martial brothers did not solemnly salute him. They just gave Meng elder a cold look, and then turned their eyes to Yu chunrou, the female elder of Xiuyun peak.


    Seeing the people''s careless appearance, Yu chunrou is not happy, but she hasn''t attacked. Meng Changlao is already angry!


    "What a shame! Zong Tienan, why don''t you salute me when you see me? Hum, I''ve heard that your mission has been completed smoothly. Don''t you pay attention to me, the elder? "


    Old Meng opened his mouth with a burst of indignation, and his face was gloomy.


    Zong Tienan and several younger martial brothers looked at each other and all frowned.


    Originally, they did not have a good impression of elder Meng. Recently, they heard that he had a bad relationship with Jiang Tian, which made him feel even worse.


    Because of this, although they have noticed each other for a long time, they have no intention to solemnly salute each other, and even don''t bother to say hello.


    This kind of behavior naturally made the elder angry, especially in the face of Yu chunrou, who had a hot fight with him recently.


    So, his momentum more and more arrogant, looking down at the crowd, ready to show off his authority!


    Unexpectedly, Zong Tienan and others didn''t buy it at all. They just laughed coldly when they heard his scolding. They didn''t even look at him. They just pretended to bow their hands and look at him sideways.


    "I''ve met Mr. Meng!"


    Zong Tienan said with a wave of his right hand and motioned to several people beside him: "let''s go!"


    "Go


    "Hum!"


    With a sneer on their faces, they cast a contemptuous glance at Mr. Meng, and with a contemptuous glance at Yu chunrou, they stride out of the square.


    "You You What a shame


    When he was so humiliated, the elder was livid and angry.


    However, these are highly valued inner elites. Although he is a little annoyed, he does not dare to turn his face directly like he did to Jiang Tian.


    After all, these people are likely to enter the core of the clan power. They may become his colleagues one day in the future, and they will probably be superior to his status in a few more years The thought of this made him feel uncomfortable.Although he has some self-knowledge and knows what kind of image he may be in the eyes of many disciples, it is rare for him to be so contemptuous as Zong Tienan and others.


    This made him angry, but somewhat puzzled.


    After all, he did not directly provoke these disciples, nor did he impose excessive pressure on them. Why are these people so disgusted with him?


    He was thinking like this, Yu chunrou next to him also noticed this, and immediately glanced at him with disgusted eyes, eyes strangely complicated.


    "Mr. Meng, you You''re really good at it! "


    "Yu Why did Mr. Yu say that? " Meng Chang''s mouth twitched and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Hum! Can''t you see that these inner disciples don''t buy you at all? I don''t understand how you become an elder Yu chunrou sneered coldly.


    Yu chunrou suddenly changed her face when she remembered that she was still in a hot mood. Meng felt like a volcano in his heart. He wanted to be angry but had no place to vent his anger.


    "Hum! Meng is not a fool, of course you can see it! I just don''t understand. How dare these little disciples be so rude to me? "


    "Hum!" Thinking of the "experience" of these days, Yu chunrou suddenly feels that in order to covet that "aura pill" is mixed up with the elder Meng, is it too much to lose?


    As soon as the idea came out, old Yu felt a burst of chagrin in his heart. He was so depressed that he even despised his eyes.


    Meng Changlao was angry. Huoran turned to look at Zong Tienan and others. His face was gloomy and incomparable. The men walked down the long and broad stone steps, still talking and laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    "It''s only a few days'' journey from Fenghe town to here. Should younger martial brother Jiang be able to return in three days?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! I can''t wait to see him this time. I must "cross examine" him! "


    "Hey, hey, hey! It has to be said that the three elders of Kuang family Oh, no, it should be the current owner. In terms of figure and appearance, it''s not bad! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In a burst of laughter, people along the stone steps quickly turn, disappeared in sight.


    "Fenghe Town, within three days Hasn''t the boy come back yet Meng Changlao''s eyes jumped, and a cold light flashed across his eyebrows!


    Yu chunrou suddenly frowned: "strange! Jiang Tian is just a new comer. Is the relationship with these people good enough? "


    Meng Chang''s face became gloomy. He didn''t understand why Jiang Tian''s popularity was so good?


    In his mind, he suddenly felt that Zong Tienan''s indifferent attitude might have something to do with Jiang Tian!


    Thinking of this, Meng elder''s face suddenly sank, and the chill between his eyebrows rose!


    "Hum! Can you do me a little favor, Mr. Yu? "


    "Oh?" Yu Chun''s soft eyebrow tip a pick, if thoughtful.


    On the mountain road under the main peak, Zong Tienan and others are still talking about it.


    "Yes! Why do you think elder Meng and elder Yu get together? Don''t you... "


    "Hush! They''re up there. Keep your voice down


    "What are you afraid of? Have you ever seen a female elder of xiuyunfeng and a male elder of zongmen walking side by side? I think their relationship is not simple! "


    "Tut tut! I didn''t expect that Meng Chang was so old that he still


    "What''s more, I didn''t expect that old Yu, who was somewhat beautiful at least, should have been bothered by elder Meng Alas


    "As the saying goes, radishes and cabbages have their own preferences. How can you understand other people''s ideas?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    The black boat broke through the sky and Jiang Tian stood on the deck. Looking up, the towering peaks of cangyun Zong were already in sight.


    "I''ve been out for so long, and I''m back at last!"


    Jiang Tian nods and smiles, slowly spits out a sullen breath.


    Although canglan guowudao conference will be held next year, it will only have more than three months left from now on.


    In order to prepare for the martial arts grand gathering, his time is still quite urgent.


    Although he has just broken through the bottleneck recently, he does not naively think that his current strength is enough to sweep the young talents of canglan country.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian can''t help but feel anxious. He can''t wait to send his strength to urge him. The flying boat speeds up to break the sky and gallop toward cangyunzong.


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the sky rippled wantonly in the middle of the sky. As the black boat galloped away, the glimpse of cangyunzong''s several giant peaks gradually became clear.


    At this time, unexpected situation appeared!


    The black boat had just arrived at the top of a hill covered with dense forest. Just as it was about to skim by, two beams of light rose from the top of the hill!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the two beams of light suddenly rushed up into the air, and they could not help but roar straight to the boat.


    "That''s not true!"


    Jiang tiannu drank, his face changed!


    At such a high altitude, once the boat is destroyed, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    Fortunately, he didn''t react slowly. When he noticed something strange, he immediately urged the boat to turn around, and could avoid the attack of the light column.


    Boom!


    The two beams of light almost brush the edge of the black boat, and the powerful energy makes the surface of the boat flutter and fluctuate.


    If Jiang Tian''s reaction is a little slower, I''m afraid the Feizhou has already collapsed and disintegrated at this moment!


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang Tianshen roared and urged the boat to rush down. It landed on the top of the hill, and the strong wave suddenly overwhelmed a tree.


    "Ha ha! The boy is quick to react! " A cold woman''s voice suddenly sounded, faintly revealed a bit delicate.


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, you are really lucky, but it''s useless. Today you will die! "


    Angry drinking then sounded, the voice spread, but let Jiang Tian''s eyes shrink, his face became extremely cold.


    "It''s you


    Jiang Tian''s body swayed. He took off and the boat fell to the ground. Huoran turned around and looked at the sound.


    In the sight, the figure of two warriors appeared. One of them was Meng Changlao, and the other female elder was a little strange.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes coldly swept past the elder Meng, and then fell on the female elder. His eyes flashed and thought.


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, it''s time for you to die! " Meng Changlao''s face was gloomy and he drank coldly.


    "Cluck! Jiang Tian, why are you staring at me like this Yu chunrou has a delicate smile on her face. She looks very happy, but the coldness between her eyebrows is always lingering."Hum! I''m sorry, but we don''t seem to know each other Jiang Tian said coldly.


    "You..." Yu chunrou''s face sank. She didn''t expect that the other party would react like this. She was very angry.


    Elder Meng stepped forward: "anyway, you are going to die. I''ll let you know. This is elder Yu chunrou of Xiuyun peak!"


    "Xiuyunfeng, elder Yu So it is! " Jiang Tian nodded slowly, thinking.


    But he didn''t look at elder Meng, and he still looked at Yu Chun coldly and said, "dare to ask elder Yu, do you have any grudges with me?"


    "Gratitude and resentment? Well, of course Yu chunrou shakes her head and sneers. The charming color on her face quickly fades away and is replaced by a gloomy face and cold eyes.


    "I''d like to hear more about it!" Jiang Tian''s face did not change and he said coldly.


    He didn''t quite understand why the elder Yu, who embroidered Yunfeng, appeared here and killed him together with Meng Changlao?


    "Since you don''t understand, I''ll let you understand!"


    Yu chunrou''s face was gloomy, but in a flash, she showed some complicated smile: "Jiang Tian, you may not know, because of your reason, I can be sneered at by Yun Xianghan more than once!"


    "Master Yunfeng?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, slightly confused.


    Yun Xianghan is the master of xiuyunfeng peak, and Yu chunrou is the elder of xiuyunfeng. Can they quarrel with each other because of him?


    "Yes! It''s all about you! If it was not for you, how dare Yun Xianghan speak ill of my elder martial sister? I don''t understand. What on earth can he value in you? Her eyes are always higher than the top. Why can''t she open her eyes when she sees you? "


    Yu chunrou poured out the sultry in her heart and scolded coldly.


    "This..." Hearing this, Jiang Tian became more and more confused, even unable to laugh or cry.


    What did the cloud peak master say?


    So that Yu chunrou was so angry and angry with him that he even killed him?


    This woman It''s ridiculous! "Old Yu, it''s better not to talk nonsense!" Jiang Tian''s face sank and shook his head slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    He had no problem with Yu chunrou, and had been helped by yunxianghan for many times, so he did not intend to have any enmity with the people who embroidered Yunfeng.


    "I have some problems with Meng, but I don''t have a grudge against you. As long as you don''t fight, I don''t want to fight with you!"


    "What a big voice!" Yu chunrou smiles instead of anger at her words. Her face becomes colder and colder, and her eyebrows show a bit of murder.


    Jiang Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    Obviously, Yu chunrou does not intend to accept persuasion, and she is obviously prepared to appear with elder Meng. She must have made a plan for it.


    "So you''re not going to give up?" Jiang Tian''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice.


    Yu chunrou has not answered, but Meng Changlao has a ferocious smile and a deep voice.


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, you are a dying man. How dare you put on some kind of stinky airs here? Who do you think you are? How old are you in front of me and Mr. Yu? "


    For Jiang Tian, Meng Changlao is really upset!


    However, this kind of emotion is not only present, nor is it caused by Jiang Tian''s attitude. In fact, from the day Jiang Tian came to cangyunzong, he had a deep hatred for the boy.


    At the beginning, Jiang Tian, who only had the strength to reach the moon, dared to refuse his solicitation in person. Even when he stepped into the mountain gate, he had a verbal conflict with him. There was no trace of humility and respect from his disciples. At that time, he planted the seeds of hatred in his heart.


    However, after Jiang Tian''s entry into the school, the two met for a few times and repeatedly clashed with each other and parted unhappily.


    When all kinds of things happened to Xiang Yun, how could it have happened to him?


    "The dying man?" Jiang Tian picked his eyebrows and flashed the cold light in his eyes.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Meng elder smelled the speech and laughed ferociously, "ha ha ha! It''s useless to be afraid of it. Since the day you first arrived at cangyunzong, it''s destined to end today! However, you should be proud to let our two elders personally send you on the road! "


    Elder Meng looked at Yu chunrou with a ferocious sneer. The other side was charming and smiling, but his eyes showed a gloomy meaning.


    Looking at the two people''s eyebrows, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but jump out of the corner of his eyes. He suddenly thought of something and glanced back and forth at each other, his eyes flashing and thinking.


    "You two Oh, I see! "


    Jiang Tian nodded more than once, and his face showed undisguised contempt and disdain.


    This makes Yu chunrou very angry and wants to speak out and denounce, but Meng Changlao laughs openly.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Don''t be afraid of old Yu Chang. Anyway, this boy is going to die soon. Even if he guesses what''s going on with us


    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense Yu chunrou obviously some taboo this topic, smell speech face a sink, greatly displeased.


    "Don''t worry, elder Yu. After killing this boy, we''ll find a place to have a good chat. Ha ha ha!"


    Meng Changlao laughed wildly, and his eyes showed some deep meaning. Yu chunrou''s face was flushed, and he felt ashamed and angry for a moment.


    "All right! Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get down to business. " Yu chunrou bit her teeth and said with hatred. Her cold eyes looked at Jiang Tian, a disciple who had no conflict with her at all.


    In fact, up to now, she did not really hate Jiang Tian, but because she hated Yun Xianghan, she happily agreed to Meng Changlao''s hand and put Jiang Tian to death.


    After all, Xiangyun can only challenge Xiangyun with her powerful identity, so she can only ask Xiangyun for a powerful hand.


    In her opinion, as long as Jiang Tian dies, Yun Xianghan will be sad and depressed for a while. As long as she can make the other party unhappy, her goal will be achieved.


    "Jiang Tian, you''ve offended me three times and several times. You''re looking for the end today. You must remember to have a good pregnancy in the next life. Don''t be so arrogant again!"


    Meng Changlao''s face was gloomy, and he yelled angrily. His whole body suddenly became violent. He was ready to fight against Jiang Tian.


    "Hum! Now that you have made up your mind, don''t blame me for being rude Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "You are so arrogant when you die. You don''t cry when you see the coffin!"


    Boom!


    Meng Changlao''s whole body breath was open, and the cultivation of xuanyang realm was in full bloom. In a moment, strong and powerful atmosphere swept around the mountain top. Jiang Tian was directly covered by his strong will of martial arts, which made him unable to retreat.


    "You didn''t expect a lot of time to improve your strength


    Feeling the pressure, Jiang Tian frowned and gave a cold smile.


    The last time I had a conflict with elder Meng, the other side''s breath seemed not so strong, but now it has obviously improved a lot, which made him a little surprised.


    Yu chunrou suddenly shook her head and sighed. She looked at Jiang Tian with disdain. She shook her head and sneered: "Meng Changlao, you don''t need me to deal with this younger generation of xuanyuejing?"


    "Xuanyuejing?" Meng Changlao was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Jiang Tian again.A look, not from the corner of an eye jump, the other side has indeed advanced to xuanyue realm!


    When he saw Jiang Tian just now, he was furious. He didn''t pay attention to the change of Jiang Tian''s breath. Yu chunrou reminded him just now, but he was also surprised.


    "Good boy! It''s only a few months. It seems that you''ve got a lot of benefits in Fenghe town


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little bit of cultivation promotion. It''s the blessing of the elder monk." Jiang Tian said with a sneer.


    "Hum! It''s no use, you''re still going to die today! "


    Meng Changlao''s face was as gloomy as ink, and his right arm would be lifted.


    "One more!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, glancing at the dense forest nearby.


    Hearing this, Meng Changlao was furious: "do you dare to be rampant when you are dying? Even if you don''t, I can still kill you! "


    Yu chunrou frowned slightly when she heard the speech, and a trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes.


    Because she had already seen that Jiang Tian was not talking about her, and the other party''s vision did not fall on her, but was looking at a dense forest a hundred feet away.


    Yu chunrou frowns tightly. She can''t help but turn around and look at Jiang Tian''s eyes.


    Jiang Tian didn''t pay attention to Meng Changlao''s fury. He still looked at the dense forest coldly, and a faint irony flashed in his eyes.


    "Since your excellency is here, is it necessary to hide it?"


    "Well?" Meng Changlao finally woke up. The corner of his eyes shrank and he couldn''t help turning around and looking.


    When fixing one''s eyes, one''s face sinks!


    A hundred feet away, the dense forest shook, and a figure flew out of it, and swept to the front with a strong breath.


    "Hum! Mr. Meng and Mr. Yu haven''t noticed my breath yet, but you can see it first. I have to say, you really have some skills! " "Wood Elder wood Yu chunrou''s face changed and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Obviously, Mu Dayun seems to have been here for a long time. Needless to say, what they said just now must have been heard by the other party.


    You know, she and elder Meng''s secrets have been kept strictly secret, and outsiders don''t know about it. But after all this, not only Jiang Tian saw the clue, but also Mu Dayan heard it clearly.


    If this is spread out, what face does she have to stand in the door?


    Thinking of this, she could not help sweating on her forehead, and her face became very ugly.


    "Mu Da Yan! What the hell do you mean


    Meng Changlao''s face was also very ugly.


    After all, the secret between him and Yu chunrou can be heard clearly by the other party. If the other party is interested in finding fault, he can only spread news in the clan, which will make his reputation and Yu chunrou bad.


    However, on second thought, although he had no deep friendship with the other party, there was no direct enmity between him and the other party.


    Although he said that, the other party heard the secret between him and Yu chunrou after all. If such a handle was held in the other party''s hand, it would make people feel worried.


    "Hum! Don''t be nervous, you two. Mu is not here for eavesdropping on your secrets, but for another purpose! "


    Mudayan glanced at Jiang Tian coldly, and then looked at Meng and Yu, revealing a strange smile.


    It''s good not to say so. As soon as the words are spoken, elder Meng is crazy and Yu chunrou is even more embarrassed.


    "You..." Yu chunrou''s face turned red, and she was very angry.


    "Another purpose?" Elder Meng pondered a little and glanced at Jiang Tian subconsciously, "elder Mu means..."


    "Hum!" Mu Dayan''s face sank and turned to look at Jiang Tian.


    "Like you, to take his life!"


    "Oh?" Yu chunrou and elder Meng are stunned when they hear the speech. They look at each other, but their eyes are bright.


    "Cluck! So we are on the same boat! " Yu chunrou smiles and looks at Mu Dayan with deep meaning and says that there is something flattering between his words.


    Looking at her reaction, Meng Chang''s old face was a little blue, and he angrily rebuked: "don''t talk nonsense. In this case, you should show some sincerity!"


    "Sincerity? Hum! My grandnephew Mu Bingfeng was abolished because of this boy''s cultivation, and I was publicly humiliated by Yun Xianghan in front of countless disciples. Isn''t that "sincerity"


    "Ha ha ha ha! I thought elder Mu was going to swallow his anger. I didn''t expect that you had not forgotten about this? " Meng Changlao burst out laughing, and his face was full of sarcasm. Yu chunrou turned her eyes and said with a smile: "cluck! Elder Mu''s words are about chunrou''s heart. If Yun Xianghan didn''t scold and humiliate me, I wouldn''t care about Jiang Tian. Speaking of it, we are really on the same boat, but for us, we can only scratch the surface of Fu Jiangtian. If we really want to get that evil spirit, we still have to find a way to remove Yun Xianghan. "


    Yu chunrou said, while winking at Mu Dayan, the whole person was radiant, a rather warm look.


    Mu Dayun was attracted by her enthusiasm and couldn''t help looking at her more. Her eyes were full of fire.


    It has to be said that although Yu chunrou is far from Yun Xianghan in all aspects, he has some capital to be fair. No wonder the Meng family is so enthusiastic.


    Thinking of this, Mu Dayan can''t help but frown slightly. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. Subconsciously, he swept Meng Changlao with a spiteful look.


    The atmosphere on the top of the mountain suddenly becomes delicate!


    "Hum!" Meng Changlao''s heart was depressed, and his face suddenly turned blue. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu, kill this boy first, and then think about the future from a long-term perspective! Yun Xianghan''s damned mother dares to humiliate Ben in public. I''m going to get out sooner or later! Hum, don''t think that Cang yunzong is very good at her. How could she be taken advantage of if she was not prevented at that time? "


    "Cluck! Of course, with the strength of elder mu, look at the inner door of cangyun sect... " Between Yu chunrou''s words, she subconsciously glanced at Meng Changlao, and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes.


    Although Meng Changlao is not weak, compared with Mu Dayan, his strength is still poor.


    Yu chunrou''s thoughts were flying around in her mind, and she said with a delicate smile: "even if you look at the inner door of cangyun sect, it''s pretty good!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Mu Dayan nodded to the other party repeatedly, showing some approval color. His mood was incomparably refreshing.


    "Ha ha! It saved me a lot of money to get together here, but Are you going to do it together, or do you come one by one? "


    A sneer suddenly rang out, but Jiang Tian interrupted their conversation, with a strange smile on his face and said coldly.


    It has to be said that the presence of Mu Da Yan here really surprised him.


    But on second thought, it''s no surprise.


    After all, the conflict between him and Mu Bingfeng was well known in the martial arts of the zongmen Association. Later, Mu Dayan forced his way forward, but he was repulsed in public by Yun Xianghan. For the elders in the hall, this is a great shame!Since then, he has been on guard. However, Mu Dayan has not been hidden since then, and has not appeared in zongmen for quite a period of time.


    Later, Jiang Tian left zongmen and went to Fenghe town. Only now did he set out to return.


    But I don''t want to be cut off by these three people before returning to the ancestral gate. I have to say, this is really a narrow road!


    "You What do you say Meng Chang''s eyes glared and his face showed a strange color.


    This little disciple of xuanyuejing is actually challenging the three of them at the same time?


    "Cluck, I get it!" Yu chunrou smiles and even winks at Jiang Tian. "No wonder Yun Xianghan has such a green eye on you. It turns out that what she likes is your arrogance! I have to say, I still look up to her too much. I didn''t expect that the master of xiuyunfeng peak, one of the few powerful people in xuanyang, had such a small child''s mind. It''s really disappointing


    At last, Yu chunrou''s face gradually became gloomy. She looked at Jiang Tian with disdain. Her eyes were full of scorn.


    She has always wondered what Yun Xianghan thinks of Jiang Tian. She even quarrels with her elder martial sister in front of a large number of high-ranking families. Only now can she understand that the reason is so superficial!


    "Hum! Jiang Tian, this is the last time for you. Be wild! It''s a pity that even if you die today, it''s hard to escape


    Mu Da Yan fiercely denounced and his face was ferocious.


    Jiang Tian dares to be so arrogant. Obviously, he knows that he will die, and he wants to have a final madness.


    "All right! I have said enough. Now let me take him on the road. " Meng Changlao''s breath soared again, ready to fight with Jiang Tian. In the middle, he snatched more than one mouthful of wood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    "Don''t be impatient. I have a deeper festival with Jiang Tian than you do!"


    Boom!


    Between the words, Mu Dayan''s breath soared. He could not help but say that his hands shook hard and roared to Jiang Tian.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded from the top of the mountain, and two huge yellow palms suddenly flashed. Each of them was more than ten feet in size, and they were roaring down toward Jiang Tian with terrible power.


    "Surnamed mu Don''t you think so Meng Changlao''s face changed and he became very angry.


    Muda''s speech is good to listen to, but his action is not vague at all. Look at the situation, he clearly wants to kill Jiang Tian at one stroke.


    This is not a chance for him to release his hatred!


    "Cluck! Don''t be impatient. Anyway, it''s all killing. Who''s different? " Yu chunrou covers her mouth and smiles, revealing infinite amorous feelings all over her body.


    Looking at her like this, the elder Meng did not have any joy, on the contrary, the corners of his mouth twitched and his face became more and more livid.


    He and Yu chunrou have been together for so long, but the other party has never shown a thousand kinds of amorous feelings like that at present. This slightly abnormal scene in front of him must be due to the great performance of wood.


    No matter in strength or position, Mu Dayan should be superior to him, which is naturally more valuable for Yu chunrou.


    At the thought of this, elder Meng became angry and restless, and his face became gloomy.


    "Mr. Yu, do you really think mudayan is reliable?"


    "Cluck! Whether it is strength or status, elder Mu seems not very bad? " Yu Chun soft eyebrow tip a pick, meaning to say.


    Meng Chang shook his head and sneered: "hum! You don''t want to think about it. If he and Yun Xianghan got married, what future will he have in zongmen? "


    Yu chunrou frowned slightly, and the charming color on her face could not help retreating. What the other side said was indeed reasonable.


    With Yun Xianghan''s status and strength, he will only play a more and more important role in the clan in the future.


    With a cold smile, Meng ran after him and said: "although Meng is not talented, he has not torn up any hatred with Yun Xianghan. His future status may not be worse than him!"


    Yu chunrou nodded slowly and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s not unreasonable for me to say so."


    "Hum! Therefore, you should keep your mind off. Don''t look at the man surnamed mu. As long as you have a good relationship with Meng, you will never suffer any loss in the future! " Meng Changlao said haughtily.


    Yu chunrou''s face turned red and nodded slowly. A touch of shame flashed between her eyebrows. Then she glanced at Meng elder and made her heart hot.


    Boom!


    The roar reverberates, and the dazzling yellow aura has completely submerged Jiang Tian. Look at the situation, I''m afraid the boulder he stands on will be directly blasted into powder!


    "Ha ha ha ha! As for your little strength, you dare to be in front of me Yeah! How could it be? "


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Mu Dayan''s face was stiff, and the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    As the yellow light gradually faded away, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, and his face became very ugly!


    "Unexpected?" The yellow light has not been completely collected, and Jiang Tian has already appeared again.


    At this moment, his whole body is shining with purple light. It seems that there is a purple dragon shadow circling around him, protecting him firmly.


    The terrible bombardment just now made the surrounding ground scarred, but the purple dragon shadow hovered within a few feet without any damage, especially Jiang Tian himself!


    "No way! It''s impossible! " Mu Da Yan''s eyes twitch, and his heart is shocked!


    Although his strength is worse than that of Yun Xianghan, it is only the contrast between the strong in xuanyang. In front of Jiang Tian, the younger generation of xuanyue realm, he still has absolute cultivation advantage!


    But what happened to this scene?


    The two palms that he almost burst out with all his strength failed to seriously hurt Jiang Tian, but only made him retreat Zhang Xu!


    This is incredible!


    Mudayan looks like a ghost. He looks at Jiang Tian with shock on his face. He has deep doubts in his eyes.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Yu chunrou eyes a jump, but also a different color.


    "This How could that be possible? " Elder Meng''s face sank, and a trace of inexplicable uneasiness rose in his heart.


    Mu Dayan''s strength is still above him. He failed to kill Jiang Tian with such solemnity, and even failed to let the other party suffer damage?


    This is too exaggerated!


    "Hum! I always thought elder Mu had profound accomplishments. Now it seems that this is all! "


    After a brief hesitation, Meng Changlao suddenly shakes his head and sneers. His eyes pass Yu chunrou. At the same time, a sneering smile appears in the corner of his mouth, obviously laughing at the other side''s eyes.


    "Shut up!" Mu Dayan was furious: "how can you belittle my strength?"


    "Hum! Otherwise? You can''t even deal with Jiang Tian, the younger generation of xuanyuejing. What big talk do you dare to say? " When Mr. Meng seized the opportunity, it was a burst of suppression and ridicule.At this moment, even Yu chunrou began to doubt whether Mu Dayan was really in vain?


    Otherwise, how could he not even take the little Jiang Tian?


    Although Jiang Tiandi Zong has shown great strength and amazing talent in martial arts, it shows that he has great potential, but it does not mean that he has enough powerful strength now.


    With his shallow foundation of strength, even if the advanced xuanyue realm can be improved?


    "Presumptuous!" Mu Dayan was completely furious: "if you can''t even kill the little Jiang Tian, what face do I have to be the inner elder?"


    Boom!


    Before the sound of the words fell, the breath of wood Da Yan soared, without hesitation, it inspired the blood vision!


    In the roaring sound, the void above is twisted violently, and a huge yellow xuanyang turns out in an instant. The dazzling aura breaks out, and the hill is bright yellow!


    "Blood Blood vision Yu chunrou''s eyes suddenly jump, greatly surprised.


    "Hum! It''s so powerful Meng Changlao shook his head and laughed coldly.


    As an elder of the inner clan, mudayan should have other magic weapons to use even if he can''t control Jiang Tian by ordinary means. How could he directly use the blood vision?


    In their opinion, this is a bit exaggerated.


    However, Mu Dayan had a hard time knowing that he had almost used all his strength just now, but Jiang Tian was just steadfast and easily blocked the attack. His strength was quite unexpected.


    In this case, even if he takes out any magic weapon, I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s better to directly stimulate the blood vision and solve the other party quickly, so as to avoid the rebirth of abnormal changes.


    "Jiang Tian, go to hell!"


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, the dazzling yellow light suddenly made a big noise, rolling spiritual power waves like layers of sea waves, shaking the void!


    "The strength is really strong indeed!" Jiang Tian''s canthus contracted and her complexion changed slightly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    Although last time in zongmen square, he had personally felt the momentum of the other side, but had to say that at that time the other side was far from exerting all his strength.


    However, it is totally different now. After the fight just now, Mu Dayun is no longer a big player. It seems that he has been treated as an opponent of the same level.


    With the blessing of blood and blood, Mu Dayan''s whole body breath soared, sending out an amazing power!


    The corner of Jiang Tian''s eyes shrank, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    Mu Dayan is worthy of being a senior elder of cangyun clan. To be fair, his hard power is still higher than the Min Lord of qianhun valley. He is the strongest opponent Jiang Tian has encountered so far!


    However, in the face of such a strong offensive, he did not step back. Instead, he gave a big drink and resolutely met him!


    "Good come!"


    Jiang tiannu drinks, purple light all over his body soars, and his right fist clenches towards Mu Dayan and rushes out!


    Whoa!


    With the passing of fists, Mu Da Yan was stunned!


    "Well? This is... "


    Jiang Tian seems to be doing his best, but how can he not even shake a trace of spiritual power in the void?


    The boy should not be too frightened and disordered himself. He can''t even urge the spirit power, right?


    The idea flashed through his mind, and Mu Dayan quickly denied the idea.


    Jiang Tian''s strength is not so bad, even in the face of his terrible offensive, it is impossible to be abnormal to this point.


    He must be mystifying and trying to use some special means!


    With this in mind, Mu Da Yan''s eyes shrink and his heart is alert.


    However, under his gaze, Jiang Tian did not dodge, nor did he sacrifice any magic weapon, which really surprised him.


    As time went by, all kinds of thoughts flashed by, but in an instant.


    The next moment, Mu Dayan''s face suddenly changed!


    "Hiss..."


    At the same time, the void in front of muda''s body was shocked, and a sharp purple fist shadow appeared in front of him like a hill.


    Boom!


    The dull roar was rippling along with it. At the same time, there were terrible spiritual power waves from the purple fist shadow!


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Dayan''s attack has already taken shape, but it''s too late to stop. Although shocked, he can''t change his moves. He can only spare no effort to urge his blood and spiritual power to try to hit Jiang Tian hard first.


    However, the power and speed of the purple fist shadow was far beyond his expectation. As soon as it flashed, it had already exploded in front of him, leaving him no time to escape.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded from the top of the mountain, and Mu Dayan uttered a scream, which immediately sent him flying backward.


    Poof Mudayan stumbled to the ground. Before he could stand still, he could not help but spit out a bloody arrow. His breath fluctuated and his face became ugly!


    "This How could it be? "


    Wood big actor hands on the front chest, a glimmer of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The two sides fight head-on. Only Jiang Tian, who has cultivated in xuanyuejing, actually wounded him in one fell swoop.


    However, his seemingly powerful attack only made Jiang Tian''s body shake a few times and step back a little. This is really shocking!


    "Hiss! His strength... " Yu chunrou''s eyes contracted, and a trace of horror flashed through her eyes.


    "This boy How could it be? " Meng elder''s mouth corner jerks fiercely, the heart suddenly big feeling uneasy.


    Jiang Tian''s performance is totally beyond his imagination. With only one punch, he can shake off the powerful wooden performance. It''s really incredible!


    What makes him even more puzzled is that he can''t see the way out of the martial arts skills of Jiang angel. Even if you look at the whole cangyun sect, there is no similar skill. It''s really weird!


    "Damn it! How can I lose to a younger generation of xuanyue


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a crazy fury, Mu Dayan swallowed several pills to suppress the wound, and stabilized his breath of cultivation. His face became extremely cold, as if he were a fierce beast who was about to go mad.


    Once again, the strong breath of cultivation opened, and he turned his right hand, and suddenly a yellow sword appeared on his hand. His spiritual power rolled out without reservation and poured out towards the body of the sword.


    At the same time, the Yellow xuanyang suspended in the void also began to shake violently, showing faint signs of collapse!


    "Well?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked up at the round of xuanyang. His eyes flashed and thought.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sword in Mu Dayan''s hand suddenly swings out a terrible sword meaning. At the same time, the Yellow xuanyang suddenly collapses and turns into a dazzling yellow light into the body of the sword!


    "Boy! If you can let me use the means of pressing the bottom of the box, you are not unjustly dead! "


    Mu Dayan''s face suddenly sank, and he waved his sword to cut him out.


    However, Jiang Tian gave a cold smile, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes: "your means may be extraordinary, but it''s a pity that you may not have a chance to fight!"


    "What are you talking about?" he saidBoom!


    Before the words fall, the roar of fury has already resounded through the void!


    Jiang Tian''s right hand and finger flashed out like lightning, and the void suddenly trembled!


    In a flash, dozens of huge purple halos suddenly flashed, running through dozens of square meters of void before and after, and involuntarily shrouded Mu Dayan, making his face change greatly!


    At the next moment, the purple aura suddenly shrinks and turns into a lightning like purple finger shadow. Suddenly, it blows out and penetrates Mu Da Yan''s body at one stroke!


    Boom!


    "No..."


    With a shrill roar, the sword in mudayan''s hands fell to the ground, leaving a cry of despair. After that, his body suddenly collapsed and turned into a piece of blood rain and scattered!


    Boom!


    At this moment, with his fall, the strong and horizontal sword idea, which had been aroused by him and shrouded in the void, has disappeared.


    "Hiss!" Looking at the scene in front of her, Yu chunrou took a cold breath and her face changed greatly.


    "This impossible! It''s impossible! "


    The elder Meng is even more crazy at the corner of his eyes, and his heart is terrified!


    In his opinion, no matter how bad Mu Dayan is, even if he can''t kill Jiang Tian, he can at least be beaten down by 10000 steps. Even if he can''t do this, he can at least fight against Jiang Tian.


    At that time, their lives were still in his palm?


    However, the development of the event was totally beyond his expectation. It was just a few breaths before and after. It was a powerful wooden performance. Unexpectedly Jiang Tian killed him on the spot!


    Boom!


    As if a thunderbolt hit him, Meng Changlao''s mind was shocked, and a violent fluctuation occurred in his mind!


    "How could it be? The strength of this boy How could it be so amazing? " Meng elder murmured to himself, the corner of his eyes was more than mad, his eyes faintly filled with a trace of fright.


    At this moment, he finally realized that the strength of the other side has been far beyond his control.


    Things will not go as he expected.


    "Old man!" The cold voice suddenly rang out, but Yu chunrou''s eyes turned, and she yelled at him strangely. Looking at this scene, Jiang Tian frowned slightly, a cold color flashed in his eyes, and a sneer of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    "Mr. Yu, you..." Meng Changlao is on guard against Jiang Tian, who is likely to make a move at any time. He turns his head and looks at Yu chunrou, whose face suddenly changes. His face is puzzled.


    He did not quite understand why Yu chunrou suddenly changed his face?


    "Hum!" Yu chunrou snorted coldly. Her face became extremely cold. She looked at Meng Changlao as if she were a stranger. Where else was the heat when she was hanging out these days?


    "Mongolian! At the beginning, I tried my best to persuade you not to do anything to Jiang Tian, and not to destroy this rare talent of martial arts. Who wants you not to listen to him and insist on fighting against him


    "You What do you say Meng Changlao''s eyes twitched wildly and looked at each other with astonishment, and his eyes were almost strange.


    He did not expect that at this juncture, Yu chunrou would change her mind and draw a clear line with him with this attitude of "righteousness and justice and strict words"!


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? At the beginning, if you could listen to my advice and give up the idea of fighting against Jiang Tian, how could you fall into the present situation? "


    Yu chunrou''s face was gloomy, and she yelled angrily. She looked at Meng Changlao with extremely angry eyes, and her face was full of scorn.


    After the scene just now, she has completely understood that Jiang Tian''s strength can never be measured with common sense.


    Even Mu Dayan, who was a strong man of cultivation, was killed by him on the spot. What is the name of Meng Changlao?


    In this case, of course, she will not be silly to find herself unhappy. If she does not wake up in time, she may have to follow Meng''s name, bu mu, to follow her example.


    "Hum! The most poisonous woman''s heart! The most vicious woman Meng Chang''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He gritted his teeth for a moment and suddenly burst into a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that Meng was smart all his life, but he made a fool of himself in this kind of thing! Yu chunrou, you cunt. I trust you so much in vain, but you betray me at such a critical moment. You Damn it


    "Shut your mouth!" Yu chunrou''s eyes are cold and sharp, as if they were enemies.


    "Mongolian! As an elder of the clan, you are not responsible for your body, but you are always in trouble with your disciples. You have made a bad reputation in the clan. I can''t bear to see it for a long time! I was blind at the beginning, so I could be with people like you


    "You Do you dare say that again? " Meng Changlao is already furious, gnashing his teeth and looking at Yu chunrou, his whole body is killing more than ever.


    Yu chunrou sneered, leaving a scornful look, but her face slowed down. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Tian with a charming smile on her face. "Cluck! Martial nephew Jiang, to tell you the truth, I also hate all kinds of styles of Meng, and I have advised him more than once. However, he is insidious, despicable and obstinate, and can''t listen to him at all. Now I want to understand that this kind of person is not trustworthy at all. I decided to take your side!


    ¡±


    "Oh?" Ginger day eyebrow tip light pick, a cold smile, "Yu Long old to do this, will not be too aggrieved himself?"


    Yu chunrou blushed and said with a smile, "what''s wrong? I can''t do anything wrong. Even if you don''t blame me, I feel very sorry. Nephew Jiang, can you accept my sincere apology? "


    Jiang Tian looked strange, smiling but not speaking.


    Yu chunrou saw that the other party did not say no, so she immediately walked to Jiang Tian and directly put elder Meng aside.


    "Yu chunrou You cunt


    Meng Changlao drank furiously and looked indignant.


    If he joins hands with Yu chunrou, or if he has a chance of winning against Jiang Tian, he will be able to get out of the way.


    But now, Yu chunrou is obviously frightened by Jiang Tian''s means. Not only does he give up his intention to fight, but also he does not hesitate to betray and please the other party.


    To him, this is really the worst thing to do!


    In this way, even if yu chunrou doesn''t join hands with Jiang Tian, he will be worried about himself!


    "A man surnamed Meng should have a bottom line! If you dare to stigmatize elder Ben again, don''t blame me for being ruthless


    Yu chunrou stops, turns around and looks at Meng Changlao coldly, looking at him with righteous indignation.


    If you don''t know, I''m afraid you will really think that Yu chunrou has a big grudge against each other.


    "Cluck! Nephew Jiang, can you accept me as an innocent man who has lost his way? "


    Yu Yu''s eyes are more delicate and charming.


    Jiang Tian gave a cold smile: "old Yu has such a profound sense of righteousness that it is really admirable."


    "Cluck! He who knows the current affairs is a good man. Besides, I was just bewitched by a traitor. Even if everyone is a member of the same family, nephew Jiang should give me a hand, shouldn''t he? "


    Seeing that Jiang Tian didn''t seem to refuse, Yu chunrou''s smile became more and more charming. The whole person put aside the previous formality and uneasiness, and once again revealed thousands of amorous feelings.


    However, seeing that Jiang Tian didn''t have any further thoughts, she was suddenly a little nervous.


    The thoughts in my mind were rolling, and suddenly she said with a smile: "nephew Jiang, I think you should know that Yunfeng Lord is particularly interested in this matter?""Oh, why didn''t I notice?" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed, but his face was still.


    But this little reaction did not escape Yu chunrou''s eyes.


    She chuckled and said, "nephew Jiang, why do you know why? Some people may not be able to see the affection of Lord Yunfeng to you, but I have already seen it in my eyes! "


    "This..." Hearing this, Jiang Tian couldn''t help frowning slightly, a little embarrassed.


    Yu chunrou, looking at him, is secretly smiling.


    "Cluck! With his shrewdness and sagacity, Mr. Jiang understood it for a long time, but it was not easy to admit it in front of "outsiders."


    As Yu chunrou said this, she glanced coldly at Meng Changlao with the rest of the corner of her eye. She clearly said that the "outsider" was Meng.


    "Nephew Jiang, don''t worry. With my friendship with Lord Yunfeng, you can help you secretly. No matter how arrogant she is, she will give me some face as a senior sister, don''t you think?" Yu chunrou blinks and smiles.


    "Bitch! You cheap Seeing Yu chunrou''s performance at this time, Meng Changlao was completely angry and extremely upset.


    If you think about the original Lingyun pill, I''m afraid it''s more valuable to feed the dog than to give it to Yu chunrou.


    Fortunately, he didn''t give out all of them. He only absorbed half of them with double cultivation, otherwise he would lose his blood!


    Yu chunrou glanced at him coldly, shook her head and sighed, and looked disappointed. "Nephew Jiang, as you can see, this kind of behavior named Meng is just like a mad dog! How can I be associated with such an insidious, despicable, and shameless fellow as he is? Well, I was so stupid when I thought about it. How could I be fooled by such people Oh, it''s hard to look back on the past


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Yu chunrou looks at Jiang Tian pitifully and tries his best to please and seduce him. The whole stream of people reveals thousands of customs.


    Jiang Tian stares at her for a moment, and suddenly frowns: "old Yu, as the elder of xiuyunfeng, is it improper for you to slander Yunfeng master so wantonly?"


    "Not right?" Yu chunrou''s face was slightly stiff. After a little stupefied, she shook her head and sneered at her face.


    "Cluck, cluck! Nephew Jiang, you are so worried! What''s wrong with this matter that only you know and I know, and no one else knows it? "


    "Who said there was no one else?" With a cold smile, Jiang Tian raised his finger and pointed to elder Meng.


    Yu chunrou''s face was slightly heavy and looked at Meng Changlao coldly: "hum! Nephew Jiang joked. This man is going to die soon. Even if he knows more, what''s the use? "


    "That''s not true!" On hearing this, Meng elder''s heart sank and his face became extremely ugly.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t think of any more vicious words to vent his anger.


    At this moment, his hatred for Yu chunrou even exceeds his hatred for Jiang Tian. If he had no scruples, he would have rushed to kill Yu chunrou on the spot.


    Jiang Tian looks at elder Meng and looks back at Yu chunrou. They look at each other and smile.


    Jiang Tian''s smile is slightly contemptuous, and her eyes are a little cold, but Yu chunrou is complacent and overjoyed.


    "Cluck! What''s the hesitation of Mr. Jiang? If you and I join hands, are you afraid that he will run away? " Yu chunrou smiles triumphantly and is very satisfied with her resourcefulness.


    In a short period of time, we turned the corner and solved the dangerous situation. We have to say that we are proud.


    Hearing Yu chunrou''s words, elder Meng''s whole heart sank completely.


    If this slut doesn''t fight, even if he can''t defeat Jiang Tian, at least he has a chance to escape.


    But if this slut really joins hands with Jiang Tian, he hardly has the possibility to rely on luck!


    You know, Yu chunrou''s strength is comparable to that of him, and with Jiang Tian''s amazing accomplishments, where can he survive?


    At this moment, his heart is filled with incomparable regret. If he had known that, he would not cooperate with Yu chunrou in any case.


    But now, it''s no use regretting it any more.


    However, he didn''t want to die here. He had an extraordinary position in cangyunzong and had a lot of time to enjoy. Would it not be blood loss to die on this?


    "Jiang Tian! You and I don''t have deep resentment, you Do you really want to hit me? " Meng Changlao said with a gloomy face, and a little uneasiness flashed in his eyes.


    "What do you think?" Jiang Tian, with a strange smile on his face, did not answer questions.


    "You..." Meng Chang''s old words stopped and his face quickly sank.


    Jiang Tian''s meaning is self-evident, and because of Yu chunrou''s betrayal, the other party has no reason to let him go.


    "Don''t hesitate, nephew Jiang, and get rid of him as soon as possible. I have to have a good chat with you about the situation of younger martial sister Yun. Cluck Yu chunrou can''t wait to urge the way, it seems that more urgent than Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian looks at Yu chunrou with a cold smile.


    However, at this time, an unexpected scene appeared!


    Plop!


    Accompanied by a strange sound, Meng Changlao''s knees bent, awe inspiring Get down on your knees!


    Yes, Meng Chang''s second brother didn''t say anything. He knelt down to Jiang Tian directly!


    "Surnamed Meng, you Do you want more face? " Yu chunrou''s face sank and yelled angrily.


    "Hum! Even if you don''t want to be shameless, you won''t be more shameless! " Meng Changlao shook his head and sneered at Yu chunrou.


    "Shut up!" Yu chunrou was very angry when she heard the words, and her eyebrows were full of murders: "nephew Jiang, why are you still in a daze? Kill him quickly!"


    Meng Changlao Yanjiao fiercely: "Jiang Tian! As long as you let me go, I''ll be sent by you. I''ll be able to give you great benefits in my position in the clan. You can think it out! "


    Facing Yu chunrou''s impatience, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sneers, and his face becomes extremely disdainful.


    "Mr. Yu, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to cooperate. You''d better continue to associate with elder Meng."


    "You What do you say Yu chunrou''s heart sank and her face became very ugly.


    Jiang Tian turned to Meng Changlao and said coldly, "Meng Changlao, you don''t need to ask me for mercy, because I didn''t mean to spare you at all


    "Well?" Meng Changlao was not surprised but pleased at the speech. His face was cloudy and sunny. He gradually turned his eyes to Yu chunrou. His previous hatred could not help but retreat.


    "Don''t you understand?" Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered.


    "In terms of insidiousness, meanness and shamelessness, you two can be said to be a perfect match. I feel inferior to you!" Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and said with regret.


    Yu chunrou said with a gloomy face: "nephew Jiang! You''re not kidding, are you? You have to think clearly. With my help, you can not only easily get rid of Meng, but also have a great chance to get on with younger martial sister Yun. If you miss such an opportunity because of a short thought, you will regret it! ""Hum! Old Yu thinks highly of himself! Without your help, I can also solve Meng Changlao, as for Yunfeng master Hehe, don''t say I don''t think about her. Even if I have, why do you need help from such a shameless bitch? "


    "Jiang Tian!" Yu chunrou''s voice rose abruptly. She looked at Jiang Tian with a gloomy face, and her voice became angry and sharp.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Old Yu, people don''t look up to you at all, so don''t be sentimental there


    Meng Changlao laughed a few times, and suddenly stood up again with a wild look on his face, as if the person who had knelt down to beg for mercy was not him, but someone else.


    "As long as you continue to cooperate with Meng, all the things just happened will not happen to me. What should we do? After killing Jiang Tian, we will share all the benefits."


    The elder Meng straightened up his body with a proud sneer and a satisfied look on his face.


    Yu chunrou''s face is hard to see the extreme. Just now, she tried all kinds of flattery, even resorting to private practice of seduction. She thought Jiang Tian had taken the bait.


    But I didn''t think that the other side was not moved at all!


    And look at his attitude at this time, make it clear that he will never die!


    "Jiang Tian! I''m different from Meng. There''s no problem between us. Do you really want to fight me? " Yu chunrou takes a deep breath and makes the final persuasion.


    After seeing Jiang Tian''s means, she didn''t want to take any more risks.


    She joined hands with elder Meng, which seems to have obvious advantages, but it is not.


    Because up to now, Jiang Tian is full of self-confidence. More importantly, he has never used any magic weapon, let alone blood vision.


    In other words, his strength has not reached the limit!


    In the face of such a demon like existence, she and Meng Chang old two people''s strength, I am afraid also not sure to win. And once let the other party escape, the next thing can be troublesome!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    Once Jiang Tian returns to zongmen, Tianxu Feng, who is famous for protecting her short life, will launch a strong revenge. At that time, her situation is bound to be quite bad.


    Meng Changlao''s fate and not to say, say xiuyunfeng, with her relationship with Yun Xianghan, the other side may not come forward to protect her.


    More troubling is, she offended people or Jiang Tian, Yun Xianghan''s reaction is more unpredictable!


    "There is no turning back in the bow. Since some things have been done, we must bear the consequences!" Jiang Tian stopped smiling and said coldly.


    Yu chunrou''s heart sank completely and knew that there was no possibility of fluke in today''s affairs.


    At this moment, she has no other choice but to continue to cooperate with Mr. Meng.


    "How about, old Yu, don''t you come back to me?" Meng Changlao haughtily sneered, just like a winner''s posture.


    Yu chunrou shook her head and sighed, and Tieqing walked back: "if I''m sorry, I won''t say more. Just now the situation forced me, please don''t care about it!"


    "People can''t handle the situation. The situation is obvious. I won''t blame you!" Meng Changlao sneered and a cold color flashed between his eyebrows.


    In fact, he would like Yu chunrou to turn back. Only in this way can he have a chance of life. No matter how much resentment he has in his heart, he will not attack at this time.


    However, he has secretly decided that after taking Jiang Tian, he must clean up Yu chunrou and let her know the fate of two sides!


    "If you have any last words, you must say them quickly, or you will not have a chance to do so later." Jiang Tian said coldly.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Yu chunrou''s voice is deep and angry, and her eyebrows are full of opportunities to kill.


    "Jiang Tian, your tone is too big! If we two join hands, can''t we take one of you? " Elder Meng gave a ferocious smile.


    "It''s no use saying more. You''d better see the real chapter under your hand."


    Jiang Tian smiles coldly, and the purple light shines all over his body, and the breath of cultivation begins to rise rapidly.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, a purple dragon like virtual shadow hovers around the body, releasing an amazing pressure!


    "Don''t hesitate, do your best!"


    Meng elder angrily drinks, immediately did not hesitate to stimulate the blood vision!


    Boom!


    With a burst of violent roar, the upper void was shaking violently. A round of dazzling silver xuanyang suddenly turned into shape. The will of xuanyang''s martial arts road suddenly swung open like a strong wind. In an instant, more than 200 Zhang of void was swept across, covering the whole mountain top.


    Seeing Meng Changlao in such a situation, Yu chunrou frowned slightly. After a little hesitation, she also inspired the blood and spiritual power.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent noise, a round of white xuanyang suddenly appears in the void above. Look at the momentum, it''s almost the same as Meng Changlao!


    "Is that your strength? Hum


    Feeling the will of martial arts, Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    It has to be said that whether it is Meng Changlao or Yu chunrou, their strength is not as good as that of muda performance just now.


    "Boy, die!"


    "If you don''t want to be shameless, you can''t blame me for everything!"


    Meng Changlao and Yu chunrou each drank angrily and made a furious move.


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounded through the void. With a wave of his long sword in his hand, a silver sword light of tens of Zhang long was slashed from the sky, rolling up layers of spiritual power, as if a raging sea suddenly appeared above Jiang Tian.


    At the same time, there is a white sword light under its cross cut, also dozens of Zhang long from the side of Yu chunrou.


    Both of them are full of strength, but at the same time, they also give blessing to their blood. We have to say that the strength of their strength is really amazing!


    However, in the face of such an offensive, Jiang Tian didn''t flinch, instead, he sneered with pride. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, his arms lifted sharply, and he pointed out at the same point!


    Suddenly, dozens of purple rings flashed on the left and right sides, and then condensed into two purple giant fingers in an instant.


    Boom Boom!


    Two violent roars suddenly rang out, and in an instant they became a group, almost indistinguishable from each other.


    The swallowing finger hit hard with two sword lights, and the four auras collapsed at the same time, devouring wildly in the void, and evolved into a frightening spirit power frenzy!


    "Hiss!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Yu chunrou''s eyes shriveled, and a trace of horror flashed in her eyes. Meng Changlao scolded fiercely, and the sword in her hand shook again, ready to be chopped out quickly.


    But at this time, Jiang Tian took the first step!


    "Hole empty fist!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Tian''s arms closed violently and he punched out like lightning.


    Whoa, whoa!


    As soon as the two fists started, they were drowned by the roar in the air. At the next moment, Meng Changlao and Yu chunrou suddenly swung into the void in front of them. Each of them had a huge purple fist, which suddenly flashed and roared to us!


    "Not good!""Damn it!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice of surprise rang out, the power of the two purple fists burst out!


    The terrible spiritual power rolled out and drowned them at the same time. The sound of scream followed, but it didn''t spread out at all, so it was directly swallowed up by the roar.


    After the two punches, Jiang Tian did not continue to hand, but turned his back with both hands, coldly looking at the whirling spiritual power tide ahead, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes!


    Boom!


    After a moment, the spirit power retreated and revealed a surprising scene!


    The dense forest within the range of 100 Zhang turned into powder, leaving a space.


    At this time, there are many cobweb like cracks and pits of different sizes that can be seen everywhere on the open space composed of giant stones, which are obviously caused by spiritual bombardment.


    In the center of the messy ground, two warriors, a man and a woman, were lying on the ground. Their clothes were cracked and their bodies were stained with blood. Their breath was weak. They were Meng Changlao and Yu chunrou.


    At this moment, they almost did not even have the strength to stand up. They just fell and lay on the ground, panting for breath, but their eyes still had incomparable fear and horror!


    "Why Maybe? "


    "He really It''s just Is xuanyue a warrior? "


    Meng Changlao and Yu chunrou looked at each other with difficulty, and their hearts were filled with remorse.


    If time goes back, they will never come here to ambush Jiang Tian.


    It''s a pity that everything can''t stand the assumption. It''s too late to regret at this moment.


    "Jiang Jiang Tian, don''t Kill me Yu chunrou hissed and screamed and tried her best to beg for mercy.


    "Jiang Tian Give me a good time Old Meng knew that he would die, and no longer had any idea of luck. He gritted his teeth and roared.


    "If we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place?" Jiang Tian sneered, "you are the one to blame for everything. No wonder I am!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The void was slightly twisted, and the two invisible swords floated up in front of Jiang Tian''s body and ended their lives in an instant. Looking at the two people who have completely died, Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, grabs two storage bags from the empty space, and then bends his finger and shoots out two purple flames.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    "Bang long" in the dull sound, Meng Changlao and Yu chunrou''s bodies immediately turned into fly ash.


    Jiang Tian takes back his sight, flicks his right hand, and the void immediately gives out a buzz!


    With a burst of black light shining, the black boat which he had collected before flashed out again. Just as it took shape, Jiang Tian jumped up and landed on the front deck.


    Rumble!


    In the dull roar, the boat soared into the sky, and the spiritual power soared, and galloped away toward cangyunzong.


    "How can they say that they are also elders of the clan? Is it too shabby to be so wealthy?"


    Jiang Tian took two storage bags and scanned for a moment. He could not help shaking his head and sighing. He was disappointed.


    In the storage bags of Meng Changlao and Yu chunrou, in addition to a small amount of high-level treasure pills, there are some natural materials and earth treasures.


    In the past, these things might have been regarded as treasures by him, but in today''s eyes, they are not so rare, and some are not even rare!


    Disappointed, Jiang Tian turned his left hand, and another blood stained storage bag appeared in his hand. It was Mu Dayan''s storage bag.


    He had no hope, but after a brief scan, he raised his eyebrows and showed a trace of surprise!


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being a senior elder of the inner clan!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly and finally showed a satisfied smile.


    Mu Dayan''s wealth is even richer than that of elder Meng and Yu chunrou combined. There are three top-grade treasure pills in it, plus dozens of high-level treasure pills, as well as several kinds of rare natural materials and earth treasures!


    Although this kind of wealth is not as good as those evil people in the dark moon Kingdom, it has to be said that it is quite rare.


    Jiang Tian silently plans the harvest of this experience. He can''t help nodding slowly, showing a faint smile.


    Although before that, the pills and natural materials and treasures he had harvested could almost support him to break through the bottleneck again, but with these things, his grasp was greatly enhanced.


    "We don''t have much time to go back to Cang LAN Wu Road Conference. We must try our best to close the door this time."


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and the black boat suddenly sped through the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    The black boat galloped through the sky and landed in front of cangyunzong Mountain Gate like a black cloud.


    As soon as the black light converged, Jiang Tian flew down. With a slight move of his right hand, the huge boat behind him quickly shrank and turned into a thin black light. With his right hand turning over, he suddenly disappeared.


    This scene made the four mountain guarding disciples in front of the gate gaped and drooled!


    Black flying boats are not common in cangyun sect. First, the value of the flying boat itself is not so high that it is not possessed by ordinary disciples. Second, even those who own it often choose other colors and subconsciously avoid black.


    If in the past, this color has nothing special, but in recent years, the color has become more and more symbolic, so that people with a mind have to avoid it.


    And such a huge, luxurious exterior decoration like this one in front of us is even more rare.


    Not to mention a few mountain guarding disciples, even if they are rich elders of the ancestral clan, I''m afraid they will look at such luxurious flying magic weapons!


    "What a show


    "Who on earth is such a big hand?"


    "Why not? It must be a senior disciple of the inner clan! "


    "No! I''ve never heard of any inner disciple who has such a boat. Maybe it''s the master who just got the ride? "


    The four men watched the black boat disappear in the void, looked at each other, and immediately guessed more than.


    At this time, a young disciple in a light blue robe came walking along the mountain steps, bypassing the shelter of the forest, and appeared in their sight.


    "Look


    "Who is it?"


    "Why? It''s Ginger Younger martial brother Jiang Tian... "


    "What, younger martial brother Jiang Tian? It''s senior brother Jiang Tian! "


    In front of three people a strange face, the last one is a big eye stare, face with a bit of anger to yell up.


    Hearing this, the three companions changed their faces slightly, and a little uneasiness flashed in their eyes. They quickly put on a smiling face and bowed their hands to apologize.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Now I have to call elder martial brother Jiang! After the last martial arts meeting, elder martial brother Jiang Tian has become a famous figure in the dynamic clan. It is said that even the high-level and even the Lord of the clan attach great importance to him! "


    "Well In front of such a person, how can we have any qualification to regard ourselves as a senior brother? "


    "Well, although we started early, I''m afraid we can''t match elder martial brother Jiang Tian in terms of our status and status."


    "No! There''s no need to wait. Now we''re out of reach! "


    The four people looked at each other, and at the same time, they all looked at Jiang Tian with envious eyes. If they were not restricted by the rules, they would even like to rush forward to take care of the cold.


    Jiang Tian walked along the front steps without knowing the details.He only saw the four mountain guarding disciples looking at him eagerly, and his respectful eyes showed a thick and hard to hide hospitality!


    "Hooray! Fortunately, I didn''t drive the boat to enter the sect, or I''m afraid it will attract more criticism and covetous eyes! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and mocked himself.


    A moment later, he came to the gate of the mountain. Just as he was preparing to walk quietly, the four mountain guards stood together and cried out!


    "Welcome elder martial brother Jiang!"


    The rumbling voice spread around the mountain gate and even attracted the strange eyes of many passers-by.


    Jiang Tian was not on guard for a moment, and was also frightened by the four people''s actions.


    "You Are you? " Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked at the four people in perplexity. He was speechless in his heart.


    The four people just wanted to say hello to Jiang Tian, but they never thought that the other party should talk to them so solemnly. For a moment, they were excited!


    "Jiang Elder martial brother Jiang Tian, all the way Hard work


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Tian, my name is mo San. If you need anything in the future, please do not hesitate to tell me."


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Tian, I''m under Qi Yuliang. If you have something to do in the future, please don''t be polite to me."


    "Hey, hey, elder martial brother Jiang Tian, my name is Ji Fuyong. All three of them are my brothers. If you want to tell me anything in the future, you can never neglect me!"


    Finally, the last one stepped forward and blocked the three companions behind him, smiling and looking at Jiang Tian.


    Whoa!


    Jiang Tian slowly vomited a sullen breath, a burst of speechless in the heart, the great feeling inexplicable.


    These people are really. When he came to cangyun clan for the first time, he was ridiculed and despised by the disciples guarding the mountain. Now the situation has changed and become the object of the other party''s flattery. All this is really deplorable!


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to look at him for a few days


    "Hiss! The word "elder martial brother" should not be taken for granted


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, don''t stop me from waiting!" "Elder martial brother Jiang, let''s get to know each other this time, but I won''t refuse if I have orders from now on!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    "Elder martial brother Jiang, you''ve been working hard all the way. Please come to the sect and have a rest."


    Four people stand in two rows, waving their hands as if they were welcoming distinguished guests, signaling Jiang Tian to move forward.


    Jiang Tian sighed in his heart and thought of all kinds of things at the beginning, which had a kind of impulse to ridicule each other, but this idea just came out and he resolutely threw it away.


    As the saying goes, people go high, water flows to the low, climbing with expensive is human nature!


    At that time, he was a newcomer, and his accomplishments in pursuing the moon realm were inevitably looked down upon by others. But now, after a hard cultivation, he has shown his strong qualification and potential. Therefore, he will be famous and become a man of the times.


    But in fact, Jiang Tian was the same Jiang Tian, and he didn''t lose his heart because of the promotion of his status.


    He did not become a dazzling genius because he entered the high-level sight of zongmen, but regarded these ordinary people as ants.


    When I think about it carefully, the reason why these disciples at the edge of the sect do this is just to seek psychological comfort and have a sustenance. To speak of it, it also shows some helplessness and heartache.


    However, for such obviously snobbish guy, he would not take too seriously.


    Thinking flashed in his mind, Jiang Tian gently spat out a sullen breath, and solemnly arched his hand and said, "how serious are you! We are all from the same family. We should have the opportunity to help each other. I have been away from my family for a long time, and I still have something important to do. So let''s go! "


    Seeing Jiang Tian''s attitude, the four people were obviously shocked and surprised!


    This time, however, it was not pretended, and it was not deliberately flattering Jiang Tian. Instead, it was inspired by feelings. It was really moving!


    As a result, after Jiang Tian said goodbye, the four people were stunned for several breaths before they came back to their senses, and their eyes twitched and were very uneasy.


    "Hiss! We are so rude that we almost slighted elder martial brother Jiang. Please don''t blame him! "


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, please don''t delay important things because of us!"


    "We''ll be upset then!"


    Four people repeatedly apologized, let Jiang Tian a little cry and laugh for a moment, but he did not continue to wordy, arch a smile and then stride away.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Tian''s natural and unrestrained departure, the four people were immersed in it for a long time.


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother Jiang is really outstanding


    "It has to be said that elder martial brother Jiang is totally different from other talented people in the inner world. He doesn''t have the airs of rejecting people thousands of miles away!"


    "More than that? I think he''s so friendly, he''s like a brother! "


    "No! I don''t think even my brother has ever been so nice to me! "


    For a moment, the four people were moved. After a moment of heated discussion, two of them even couldn''t help crying!


    Jiang Tian naturally did not know these details. At this moment, he had come to the square under the main peak.


    After all, he went out on a mission, and returned after more than a month. Anyway, he had to say hello to the elder of zongmen.


    But on his way to the main peak hall, he inevitably attracted many hot eyes!


    "Look, it''s Jiang Tian!"


    "What? Jiang Tian


    "Hiss! It''s really him


    "It''s a unique feat in the history of zongmen that we can defeat the top martial artists of xuanyue realm only by cultivating in the quasi xuanjing state..."


    All of them exclaimed at Jiang Tian with envy on their faces.


    However, Jiang Tian has no time to pay attention to these, and goes to the main peak in a hurry to find the inner elder.


    Things went very smoothly. After all, Zong Tienan and others had already returned to Fenghe town a month or so in advance. So after seeing Jiang Tian, the zongmen elder did not ask too much questions.


    Instead, he took out a box of high-level treasure pills, as well as some spirit stones and Tiancai Dibao as rewards, which surprised Jiang Tian.


    After some inquiry, we found out that the elder of zongmen originally wanted to distribute all the rewards, but Zong Tienan and others insisted on keeping Jiang Tian''s share, which was the most generous one, so there was a scene in front of him.


    After knowing the situation, Jiang Tian didn''t refuse any more. He resolutely accepted the reward and left.


    Results just under the main peak, I met a few acquaintances!


    Seeing these people, Jiang Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Elder martial brothers Zong and Peng What a coincidence


    It was not others who appeared in front of them, but zongtienan, Pengyue, taixuan, Yuchun and yingshuangquan.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are back at last! By the way, did you get the reward? " Zong Tienan''s eyes moved and immediately asked.


    Jiang Tian nodded and laughed: "several senior brothers left me the best reward, which really made me feel a little ashamed!"


    "No! You deserve it Zong Tienan''s face was solemn and shook his head.


    The other several people also nodded in succession.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Jiang, what important things have you done in Fenghe town and how can you come back now?" Peng Yue raised his eyebrows and asked attentively."Didn''t some senior brothers already know this when they were in Fenghe town?" Jiang Tian frowned and said.


    Zong Tienan said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Jiang, I believe that your character is not due to any secret agreement with the three elders of Kuang family! However, what have you done after staying there for so long? Is it convenient for you to disclose it to us? "


    Hearing Zong Tienan''s words, Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed with a strange color, which made him feel embarrassed.


    When it comes to this matter, he really can''t explain it in detail. After all, apart from personal reasons, he did have an agreement with Kuang Yujiao.


    However, at that time, he denied it, and now it''s not easy to admit it.


    How else do these guys think?


    "Well! This thing... " Jiang Tian frowned slightly and looked a little strange.


    In my mind, I thought about how to "express" so as not to let them misunderstand them, but also to avoid some inconvenient things.


    Seeing his hesitant appearance, Tai Xuan and others looked at each other, and their spirits were greatly improved!


    Ha ha! Jiang Tian, is there anything hard to say? "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Do you really have a secret agreement with the three elders of Kuang family? "


    "Hum! Younger martial brother Jiang, you should be honest, so that we don''t have to spend too much time talking about it! "


    Peng frowned and pondered, and his eyes flickered, while Tai Xuan, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan were laughing and chasing after each other with strange faces, so that their faces looked a little "ferocious".


    Looking at people''s strange appearance, Jiang Tian is speechless in his heart.


    Of course, there are some things that he can''t easily tell. Whether it''s the secret of Kuang family''s forbidden area or his small agreement with the three elders, it''s not convenient to put them on the surface.


    In contrast, the destruction of the surrounding three towns does not need to worry too much.


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flickered, wondering how to open his mouth, and frowned slightly, looking puzzled. This scene, more let the public curiosity, eyes become hot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    "Hum! Jiang Tian, be honest, or we will never forgive you! "


    "Jiang Tian, you''d better tell us something. Don''t think we don''t know it!"


    "Hey, hey, younger martial brother Jiang, if you don''t say it again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Tai Xuan, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan rubbed their palms one after another, and looked at Jiang Tian with "ferocious" faces, which seemed to have the potential to "torture" them.


    This scene has attracted many passers-by''s eyes!


    "That''s not Elder martial brother Zong, are they? "


    "Why? They What is it for? "


    "There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere!"


    "Who is that man over there?"


    "Hiss! Jiang Tian, it''s Jiang Tian


    Seeing Jiang Tian surrounded by five people, these disciples turned pale one after another!


    They don''t know what happened. They just can''t help but guess at the situation. It''s Jiang Tian''s words that annoy the five people in the opposite side!


    "Hum! I dare to offend elder martial brothers Zong before I enter the inner door. I''m really crazy! "


    "Hum, Jiang Tian has been crazy enough in the martial arts of zongmen meeting. I didn''t expect that in a flash, he became more and more fierce!"


    "Good! Jiang Tian''s aptitude is very strong indeed, and his combat power is also quite amazing. But if he offends so many senior talents one by one, I''m afraid he''ll be unable to bear it! "


    "Let''s Would you like to go and see the excitement? "


    After a burst of speculation, people were curious and eager.


    "Watching? Hum! Do you dare to move forward on this occasion? Be careful not to see the bustle. You''ll get into a coquette


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Zong, those people are not what we can provoke at all, but Jiang Tian has already entered the Lord''s sight. Once there is a conflict between the two sides, it''s really hard to say what the result will be! "


    "Hiss! If you don''t tell me, I forget that Jiang Tian is not an oil-saving lamp! "


    "Trouble! It''s very troublesome just to think about it! "


    "What are you doing in a daze? Let''s go, so as not to get angry!"


    "Oh! What a pity. I wanted to see a good play... "


    "Go


    After a burst of heated discussion, they did not dare to hesitate any more. After leaving a few regretful glances, they left here quickly.


    And there are some people who can''t avoid it, they look at the formation there stupidly, in the heart is also a kind of wind and rain to come.


    "Why? What''s going on? "


    "What''s going on here?"


    "You guys! What are you doing here? "


    The rude cold drink suddenly rang out, and the three figures strode forward and stopped in front of several dumbfounded inner disciples.


    People were shocked by them. They turned their heads and looked around, and their eyes suddenly jumped!


    "Duanmu yunqi!"


    "Elder martial brother Duanmu, you Why are you here? "


    Although these people are inner disciples, their status is very ordinary. They are scared to breathe when they see the talent of Duanmu yunqi.


    Among the three, besides Duanmu yunqi and duanmuchen in red robes, there is Ouyang Ming in white robes.


    The first two are cousins, while the latter are cousins of the former.


    However, it happened that ouyangming and Duanmu yunqi had been defeated by Jiang Tian in the martial arts of zongmen meeting which ended not long ago.


    As for duanmuchen, he quarreled with Jiang Tian after losing to his inner disciple Pang Ning, and was humiliated and greatly damaged.


    "Are you deaf? Answer my question


    Duanmu yunqi fiercely denounced, and at the same time, he turned his eyes to Zong Tienan and others who were dozens of Zhang away. He saw that five people of the other side were in a group, but they didn''t know who it was.


    Several inner disciples were so scared that they immediately started to speak in a hurry.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother Duanmu! There is something wrong there. Elder martial brother Zong and they seem to have some conflict with Jiang Tian! "


    "Who? Who did you have a conflict with? "


    "Jiang Tian!" The other side cautiously said in a hurry.


    "Jiang Tian?" Duanmu yunqi''s big eyes glared and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Previously, he almost thought it was a mistake, until the other side repeated it, and then he nodded heavily, showing some ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum! Even elder martial brother Zong dares to provoke. This boy is so arrogant Duanmu yunqi has a gloomy smile and is very proud.


    "People who don''t know the height of heaven and earth will kick the iron plate sooner or later!" Duanmuchen gnashing teeth, hate hate words.


    "Two cousins, let''s have a good show now!" Ouyang Ming gave a cold smile and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Three people look at one eye, are in a good mood, showing the color of excitement all over the face!


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    With a big wave of Duanmu yunqi''s hand, the three immediately stride forward and walk towards Jiang Tian and others.


    "Jiang Tian, don''t you tell me?" Tai Xuan''s eyes twinkled and his face showed a ferocious smile."Hum! Younger martial brother Jiang, you are testing our patience! " Yu Chun''s eyes are "cold", a pair of fierce color.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I''d like to advise you not to force us to do it, and don''t think that the elder martial brother is honest and honest, so you can deceive and deceive you!"


    Ying Shuangquan shakes his head and laughs strangely, ready to move.


    At this time, a few angry drink scold suddenly rang up!


    "The height of arrogance!"


    "Jiang Tian, you''re too crazy!"


    "Even elder martial brother Zong doesn''t pay attention to it. You are a real bull!"


    After three angry cries, Duanmu yunqi, Duanmu Chen and Ouyang Ming come near and look at Jiang Tian with a look of schadenfreude.


    Who''s wrong with this boy? How dare you provoke Zong Tienan?


    Don''t talk about zongtienan. Peng Yue, Tai Xuan, Yu Chun and Ying Shuangquan are not good birds!


    In the inner door, these people are the masters who want to avoid three points when they see them. The boy is even offended at the same time. Isn''t it for death?


    "Hum! Boy, just after promotion, the tail of the inner door will be lifted to the sky. You will trample on elder martial brothers Zong before you can sit down on your bottom. Are you crazy? "


    "If it goes on like this, I don''t think it will take long. You don''t pay attention to it, elder zongmen!"


    "Hum! Give you a few more years, I''m afraid even the patriarch will not be the same thing? "


    The three looked at each other with a look of schadenfreude and good play. They even continued to stir up the flames and stimulate the emotions of Zong Tienan and others.


    "Well?" Seeing the appearance of the three people who are not dead, Zong Tienan''s face suddenly sank.


    Peng Yue, Tai Xuan and others around him were all frowning and angry.


    They were about to attack, but Jiang Tian, who was opposite him, blinked his eyes with a smile, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Several people suddenly understand come over, look at each other, under all shake head sneer, a face deep.


    A look at the formation, Duanmu yunqi three people are more exuberant!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Jiang Tian, you are dead! "


    "Hum! If you have offended these senior brothers in the inner door, do you want to have a better life? " "Elder martial brother Zong, you should do it when you should. Don''t worry about it! Today''s event is witnessed by me Duanmu yunqi. No matter what punishment you give him, it''s just right! " Duanmu yunqi can''t wait to hate to say, between the eyebrows cold music flicker, gnashing teeth to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    "Oh?" Zong Tienan frowned slightly and looked a little strange.


    Tai Xuan, however, took a step forward and pointed to Jiang Tian. He turned to Duanmu yunqi and said, "you mean, we should teach Jiang Tian a lesson now?"


    "Of course! With the three of us as witnesses, what are the senior brothers hesitating about? " Duanmu yunqi can''t wait to urge the way, the essence of light in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Zong, such arrogant minions, you must teach him a lesson in person!" Duanmu Chen eyes shoot cold light, angry words.


    "Brother Peng, brother Yu and elder martial brother Ying, don''t be dazzled. Hurry up and teach this arrogant man a lesson. For us Oh, no, let''s take a bad breath for the master


    Ouyang Ming glared angrily and breathed deeply. His chest fluctuated.


    Zong Tienan and others frowned tightly, forced to bear the impulse of laughing, and looked at each other with a slight twitch of the corners of their eyes.


    After a burst of eye exchange, they quickly reached a tacit understanding, and then they looked at Jiang Tian.


    "Jiang Tian, it seems that we can''t do without doing something?" Zong iron south face color is deep, touch the chin, as if thinking to say.


    "Yes, isn''t it too cheap if you don''t have any indication at all?" Jiang Tian sneered and disdained.


    Duanmu yunqi immediately became angry: "Jiang Tian! You have gone too far


    Duanmuchen was also furious: "Heaven''s iniquities can be forgiven, but self sins cannot live! You dare to be so arrogant in front of the five senior brothers. You''re looking for death! "


    "Did you see that the villain didn''t pay any attention to you! What are you hesitating about? Why don''t you teach this damn villain? "


    Ouyang Ming resisted the impulse of laughter and fanned the flames. At last, he almost roared out in anger.


    Zong Tienan and others shook their heads and sighed, and their faces were filled with regret and anger.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it is no wonder that we have come to this stage!"


    "Hum! There are some idiots who can''t be taught a lesson! "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, how do you think it is appropriate for us to make a move?" Tai Xuan clenched his hands and clenched his fists.


    "Yes! After all, if you are in the clan, you still have to have some necessary discretion. Otherwise, if it is too light or too heavy, I''m afraid it will not be very good. " Ying Shuangquan said with a sneer on his face.


    Jiang Tian frowned slightly, as if pondering.


    Duanmu yunqi immediately became angry when he heard this!


    "Some senior brothers! At this time, what are you still thinking about? That''s just ridiculous! "


    Duanmuchen gritted his teeth and cried angrily: "this boy is so rampant, you are still thinking about what propriety, several senior brothers, you let me down too much!"


    "It''s not too heavy to deal with such a damned minion. If some elder martial brothers have any scruples, let the three of us do it for you. You just need to press on the side to prevent the boy from escaping!"


    Ouyang Ming is full of breath, and his eyebrows are full of cold light.


    "Yes! It''s really not possible. The three of us are going to vent this evil spirit for you


    "I am very happy to serve my senior brothers!"


    Duanmu yunqi and Duanmu Chen take a step forward respectively to prepare for Jiang Tian.


    They have already seen that the reason why Zong Tienan and others are so tolerant is that they are afraid of the rules of the clan and do not want to bully the small with big ones.


    Frankly speaking, it''s for face.


    No matter how to say that they are the senior talents of the inner school and the senior brother level figures admired by countless disciples. If several of them join hands to deal with Jiang Tian, a little younger martial brother who has just entered the inner gate, it would be unreasonable.


    However, Duanmu yunqi and others didn''t have so many worries. At this moment, there was only one idea in his mind. He seized Jiang Tianbao and beat him to vent his evil spirit!


    "No! When we are here, where is your turn to do it? " Peng shook his head and sneered.


    "Ha ha, you are really It''s not convenient. Let''s do it! " Tai Xuan''s eye corner a pick, hey hey strange smile.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, it seems that we can''t really do it if we don''t do it!" Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed, and his hands, which had been upside down, hung down in front of him.


    "Hum! Such a fool, he must be taught a lesson! Younger martial brother Jiang, do you have anything else to say? " Yingshuangquan said coldly.


    Jiang Tian picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile: "will the elder martial brothers be punished if they do this? If so, I think it''s better to forget it! "


    "Ha ha ha ha! Jiang Tian, are you afraid at last Duanmu yunqi laughs wildly and doesn''t notice the difference in each other''s words.


    "Arrogant minion! It''s too late to know it''s too late to be afraid Duanmuchen''s eyes shine, imposing.


    "I''d like to see how long you can dance with some senior brothers present?" Ouyang Ming rolled up his sleeves, ready to do a good job, will double the evil spirit of the clan meeting.


    Three people''s feet move, they will be forced to Jiang Tian.


    Zong Tienan''s face sank and said coldly, "don''t be so stupefied. You should make a move.""OK!"


    "I''ve been itching for a long time."


    As soon as the figure was shaken, Peng Yue, Tai Xuan and Ying Shuangquan stepped forward and came out. Their breath was full, and they swung their arms to prepare for the attack.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Some senior brothers are finally going to do it! "


    "That''s great. I''ll teach this damn villain a lesson!"


    "Fight! Give me a good one... "


    BAM, BAM, bam!


    A crisp slap in the face suddenly rings, and the voice of the three suddenly stops.


    Pengyue, taixuan and yingshuangquan all clapped their hands together and fanned Duanmu yunqi, duanmuchen and ouyangming at the same time.


    "Ah


    "Damn it!"


    "You What are you doing


    Duanmu yunqi, duanmuchen and ouyangming screamed and fell to the ground, holding their hands to cover their hot cheeks. They looked at the three people in front of them angrily. Their eyes were full of horror and incomprehension!


    Are the three senior brothers wrong?


    Aren''t they going to teach Jiang Tian a lesson? How can they slap him in the face instead?


    What the hell is going on?


    The three looked at each other, shocked and appalled, but they couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    Just now they were still facing Jiang Tianleng, and they were about to start. How could this situation suddenly become?


    "Three Three senior brothers, are you right? " Duanmu yunqi covered his face and stood up, looking at Peng Yue and others with anger.


    "You are going to fight Jiang Tian! How did you fight us? " Duanmuchen''s face rose red and roared angrily.


    Ouyang Ming''s face was swollen and he could not speak.


    "What are you three doing?" Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed. He came slowly and looked at the three companions.


    Peng Yue, Tai Xuan and Ying Shuangquan look strange and stop talking.


    Zong Tienan turned his head and looked at the three people on the opposite side, frowned and sighed: "how can you do this So light? " "Well?" Duanmu yunqi was stunned by his speech, and then his face changed greatly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    I saw Zong Tienan''s body in a flash, instantly disappeared in place, the next moment it turned into a shadow in front of them.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Another three slaps in the face. Duanmu yunqi, Duanmu Chen and Ouyang Ming, who have just got up but have not yet stood firm, fly out again, spitting blood and screaming.


    "Damn it!"


    "Zong Tienan What are you doing


    This time, Duanmu yunqi finally understood that Zong Tienan and others didn''t want to fight Jiang Tian at all. Everything was because they had made a mistake and looked ugly!


    "What are you doing? Hum Zong Tienan shook his head and sneered. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Tai Xuan stepped forward a few steps and said coldly, "you are such a fool. You dare to be rude to younger martial brother Jiang. It''s light to hit you all!"


    "Hum! If it were not for your family, you would have suffered a lot Peng frowned and denounced.


    "I warn you, don''t provoke younger martial brother Jiang any more, otherwise it won''t be so cheap next time! Get out of here Ying Shuangquan''s deep voice and fury made the three people''s bodies tremble and their hearts were awe inspiring.


    Fortunately, elder martial brother Jiang no longer shakes his head a few days ago


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it Hiss! My face, my mouth, my teeth Ah


    "Go! Let''s go


    Duanmu yunqi three people struggle to get up, do not care to wipe the blood of the corners of the mouth, leaving a few bitter eyes to escape in confusion.


    "Jiang Tian, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Surnamed Zong, you Laozi also remember that today''s hatred will be returned ten times in the future!"


    "Two cousins I''m going to kill them! "


    After running a long distance, the three people''s fury came from afar, which caused people to shake their heads and sneer, with disdain on their faces.


    "All right! Don''t pay attention to these fools, let''s go Zong Tienan made a big move and turned away.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Younger martial brother Jiang, now, can you be honest? " Tai Xuan took Jiang Tian''s shoulder and asked with a strange smile.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, if you don''t tell the truth today, we won''t let you go!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Jiang Tian, you can do it! "


    The crowd laughed and walked forward. Jiang Tian was surrounded by them and had no chance to get out of it. He could only shake his head, smile bitterly and sigh.


    This scene made many past students gape and feel surprised!


    "Hiss! Jiang Tiancai has been in the inner door for a few days. How can he talk to elder martial brother Zong You''re so familiar? "


    "What is that? You didn''t see it just now. Elder martial brother Zong also made a good start for Jiang Tian and gave Duanmu yunqi a good lesson! "


    "What? Hiss! Is their relationship as good as this? "


    "This Is that too much exaggeration? "


    "What is that? Not only did he have a hot fight with elder martial brother Zong and others, but he was also highly valued by the senior officials of Zong clan. Even the patriarch was green eyed. You don''t know that? "


    "Oh! Jiang Tian, this boy is really envious, envious and hateful


    Watching Jiang Tian leave in the company of several senior talents, people are envious and envious with different looks and feelings.


    Entangled by Zong Tienan and others, Jiang Tian is helpless. Under the "pressure" of the people, he has to make a brief account of Fenghe town.


    Of course, the secrets of the Kuang family and some things about him and Kuang Yujiao will not all come true.


    After some "torture", Zong Tienan and others could not help feeling depressed.


    Jiang Tian''s answer was not as good as what they imagined, and failed to satisfy their curiosity seeking mentality.


    However, seeing that Jiang Tian has already explained it, it is not easy for them to entangle them any more, so they have to let him go with reluctance.


    After breaking away from the "devil''s paw", Jiang Tian was finally relieved and rushed back to Tianxu peak. He said hello to Tang Xiaohe and Lingxiao, and then hurried back to his residence.


    ¡­¡­


    The secondary peak of Tianxu peak.


    After Jiang Tian returned, he went into the secret room and began to close down.


    There are still three months to go before canglan Wudao meeting. His cultivation has just broken through to the early stage of xuanyue state. It''s really not to be proud.


    After the end of the mission, he decided to put aside the miscellaneous thoughts, wholeheartedly shut down, and make full efforts to impact the bottleneck of cultivation.


    With a large number of recently harvested pills and Tiancai Dibao as support, it is not impossible to break through the bottleneck again in a few months if it goes well.


    Boom!


    In the chamber of secrets, the purple light was shining, and Jiang Tian''s breath was rippling all over his body. He swallowed many high-level treasure pills, which quickly turned into pure spiritual power and swam around his body along the meridians.


    Jiang Tian''s hands were imprinted, and with all his efforts, these spiritual powers were quickly absorbed, and the cultivation breath was steadily improved.


    However, compared with his amazing total amount of spiritual power, this improvement is not significant. Fortunately, his reserve of pills is quite rich, but there is no worry about the future.As time went by, Jiang Tian was immersed in cultivation.


    However, the speed of refining pills was much faster than he expected!


    It took only a month to refine all the hundreds of high-level treasure pills collected recently. However, he was disappointed with the effect.


    These pills were no longer as effective as they were at the beginning. After refining so much, they just made his cultivation get rid of the shackles of the early stage of xuanyue realm and began to move towards the middle stage of xuanyue realm.


    If you want to really reach this level, it seems that there is still a long way to go!


    Fortunately, he still has many excellent treasure pills, and has not taken this kind of pills before, and is not worried about the effect of any discount.


    Rumble!


    The roar in the chamber of Secrets gradually faded, and the breath of cultivation was slightly restrained. Jiang Tian took out a pure white elixir with silver stripes on its surface and looked at it.


    The whole body of this pill is full of pure medicinal power. It can be seen from a glance that it is not ordinary.


    After a short period of observation, Jiang Tian resolutely swallowed it.


    After the pill entered the abdomen, it immediately turned into a powerful spiritual power and spread, and rushed into the whole body''s meridians crazily!


    "Hiss! Is it so powerful? " Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and he was surprised!


    ''s thoughts flashed across his mind. He immediately threw aside the distraction, and urged the blood spirit to guide the essence of medicine in full speed operation in the meridians.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a purple dragon like virtual image emerged, circling Jiang Tian endlessly, making his cultivation breath slowly rise.


    Have to say, the effect of the best treasure pill is extraordinary!


    Compared with the high-level treasure pills, refining this pill made Jiang Tian''s accomplishments improved significantly. His blood and spiritual power increased almost at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Good!"


    Feeling this extraordinary effect, Jiang Tian deeply breathed and excited. In terms of effect, the best treasure pill is more than ten times better than the high-level treasure pill. If this trend goes on, it will not be a problem in the remaining two months!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    However, he was a little too happy.


    After refining several of the best treasure pills, his cultivation speed slowed down again!


    "What a shame! How could this happen? "


    A few days later, Jiang Tian opened his eyes and temporarily stopped practicing.


    Under the concentrated feeling, his cultivation atmosphere has obviously got rid of the shackles of the early stage of xuanyue realm, and it seems that there is only half way to go before the middle stage of xuanyue realm.


    It''s quite amazing to have such an entry in a short period of more than one month. If we take into account the total amount of his nearly terrifying blood and spiritual power, it will be even more amazing!


    However, for Jiang Tian, this is not enough to surprise him, not only that, but also some disappointment!


    "It turns out that the effect of the best treasure pill will still be discounted!"


    Jiang Tian observed the situation in his body. After a while, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, and slowly vomited out a sultry breath.


    Like the high-level treasure pill, after refining several pills in succession, the efficacy of the best treasure pill has also declined to some extent. Although it is not as obvious as the decline of the high-level treasure pill, it does exist.


    It has to be said that there is a little deviation from his original premeditation. If these pills are used alone, they may not be able to break through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    "Fortunately, there are many other natural materials and treasures. As long as they are all refined, it should not be a problem to upgrade them!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and he was absorbed in meditation.


    However, although he said that, he was not absolutely sure. After all, the efficacy of some Tiancai Dibao was not as clear and significant as the special pills.


    But at this time, he had no other way to think.


    After all, it is impossible to have spiritual pulse anytime and anywhere!


    After a short period of thinking, Jiang Tian quickly put aside his thoughts and continued to refine the best treasure pill.


    In this way, after half a month, he refined all the only dozens of the best treasure pills on his body.


    However, his state of cultivation still did not reach the bottleneck of the middle stage of xuanyue realm, which seemed to be a step short.


    At this time, Jiang Tian had to stop practicing temporarily and concentrate on thinking again.


    The pills have been used up, so he can only refine those natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, if you continue to practice in the secret room, the effect is not so ideal.


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated, and immediately walked out of the secret room to the mountain forest below the vice peak.


    After half an hour, he finally stopped and looked at the small valley surrounded by the spirit fog, and showed a satisfied smile.


    After advanced to the xuanyue realm, he was more sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth. After a search, he found that there was a relatively rich aura of heaven and earth in the depth of the secondary peak of Tianxu peak.


    Although the scale of this small valley is not large, it has accumulated a lot of aura of heaven and earth over time due to the fact that there is no disturbance all year round and the location is relatively remote. It is really an ideal place for cultivation.


    After a moment''s observation, Jiang Tian no longer hesitated, and resolutely swept into the valley to find a relatively flat boulder and sit cross legged, concentrating on practice.


    The secondary peak of Tianxu peak was originally inaccessible, and it was covered by thick fog, so there was no need to worry about being disturbed.


    Boom!


    With a burst of deep roar, Jiang Tian''s whole body Qi machine opened, and the rich spirit of heaven and earth seemed to flow into the body along the pores of his body like countless thin white filaments that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    At the same time, he turned his palms, took out the fruits and herbs of heaven and earth, and swallowed them continuously, and began to refine them with all his strength.


    "Before canglan Wudao conference, we should advance to the middle stage of xuanyue realm in any case!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. He spared no effort to attack the bottleneck of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    While Jiang Tian closed down, a disturbing news came out of the clan.


    This news not only spread among the disciples, but also alarmed the high-level of the sect. For a time, it made people panic and even made the high-level of the sect face a formidable enemy!


    "Hello! Have you heard of recent events? "


    "What happened?"


    On the main peak square, several inner disciples gathered together and talked mysteriously on their faces. Seeing their cautious looks, they seemed to be talking about some taboo topic.


    "What? Within a month, three elders disappeared in succession? "


    "Hiss! How could that be possible? "


    Hearing this news, many disciples were immediately shocked, and their faces were shocked and shocked!


    "What''s impossible? This news, the stronghold has been confirmed by the zongmen high-level! "


    "Hiss! What''s going on? The three elders are all strong in xuanyang. How could there be an accident? "


    "I don''t know. After all, there are people out there. Who knows what happened to them?"


    "Hiss! Is it possible that the black moon evil man is playing tricks? I have heard that the border area is not peaceful recently, and those evil people often have changes! "


    "Where do I know that? But It may not be impossible! ""It seems that the zongmen high-level will have a headache for a while!"


    Similar situations can be seen everywhere in cangyun clan. Although this news is regarded as taboo, it can''t stop the disciples from passing on the word of mouth. In just a few days, even the outside disciples know it.


    And in the southeast of cangyunzong on a beautiful mountain, at this moment, also staged a similar scene.


    However, the people who are talking about this topic at this time are not ordinary disciples, but the master of xiuyunfeng peak and several female elders under his seat!


    "Lord Feng, it has been nearly three months since old Yu went out last time!"


    "Recently, the leader of the peak must have known about the uproar in the clan. Almost at the same time, the elder Mu Dayan of Neimen and Meng Changlao of feiyunfeng disappeared together!"


    Listening to several elders worried about the discussion, the peak master Yun Xianghan facial expression, but the eyes seem quite cold.


    "Did Mr. Yu leave any account when he left?" Yun Xianghan said coldly.


    The women below looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "No! The last time I saw Mr. Yu was more than two months ago, and I didn''t see anything different! "


    "I have inquired these days, not to mention that our elders don''t know about the situation, even her intimate maid is completely unknown. Therefore, it can be seen that she didn''t leave any message when she went out!"


    "That''s strange! Can she still disappear out of thin air? " After listening to the public''s return, Yun Xianghan frowned slightly, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Well! I have some words I don''t know what to say or not to say? " A blue robed female elder frowned slightly and stopped talking with an ambiguous look.


    "There is no outsider here. What''s wrong? Say it Yun Xianghan frowned and waved.


    The blue robed female elder frowned and frowned. A trace of hesitation and embarrassment flashed in her eyes. She subconsciously lowered her voice and said, "cough! Recently, I came across a situation "Well?" Yun Xianghan eyebrows a pick, eyes bloom with a fine light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    "What''s the situation?"


    The elders also looked at each other and were puzzled.


    The blue robed female elder breathed out a sullen breath and forced herself to say, "according to my observation, a few months ago, that is, after the zongmen Martial Arts Association, old Yu Chang and another elder of zongmen Well, it''s very close! "


    "Oh?" It''s strange to be heard in public.


    "Strange! The female elder of cangyun sect just embroidered Yunfeng, and Well, most of them don''t have a good relationship with Yu chunrou. Who else can she keep in close contact with? "


    People looked at each other as if they were looking for the person who had a close relationship with Yu chunrou, but everywhere they could see was a pair of puzzled faces.


    Obviously, the relationship between these elders and Yu chunrou is not very good.


    Yun Xianghan pondered for a moment, frowned and said, "elder blue, who is that man?"


    The blue robed female elder vomited and frowned: "that person is no one else, it is The old man of feiyunfeng


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    "Feiyunfeng is old!"


    When they heard this, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that Yu chunrou was the one who had a close contact with him!


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became strange. Everyone looked at each other with strange looks and stopped talking.


    "Hum!" Yun Xianghan''s face sank, and the cold light between his eyebrows flashed away!


    "So it''s very likely that Yu chunrou and Meng Changlao Did you elope? "


    "Hiss!" When they heard this, they were shocked!


    "It''s about the dignity of xiuyunfeng. Don''t talk nonsense about it!"


    "Yes! If this is spread out, what do others think of our embroidered cloud peak? "


    I''m afraid we''ll have a few faces


    The elders shook their heads and sighed. They were extremely embarrassed for a moment, and obviously avoided this topic. But Yun Xianghan didn''t have these scruples. He shook his head and laughed, coldly exclaimed, "if you dare to do something, you should dare to do it. You don''t know that Yu chunrou''s temperament is unknown. Moreover, it is extremely rare for an elder to disappear in the history of cangyun sect. What''s more, two men and one woman are missing at the same time. Don''t you think it''s too coincident


    Hearing the angry exclamation of Yun Xianghan, people''s faces became more ugly.


    "Is it that Do you know something inside? " Someone asked tentatively.


    "Two Two men and one woman? " Some people''s eyes jump wildly, and their faces look frightened!


    The blue robed female elder''s face changed: "I only know that she has a close relationship with elder Meng, but I have never heard that she has an affair with mudayan."


    "This..."


    "Cough, cough! Elder LAN, please pay attention to the wording! "


    Some of the older female elders couldn''t listen any more. They couldn''t help but look at the blame and frown to remind them.


    "Hum!" Yun Xianghan suddenly snorted coldly, and his face became very cold and fierce.


    "As an elder of the clan, Yu chunrou withdrew from her duties and left without saying goodbye. She has already committed the great taboo of the clan and should be held accountable."


    The voice spread, the hearts of the people are awe inspiring!


    They thought that Yun Xianghan would pose to express their concern for Yu chunrou, but they didn''t expect that the other party would not cover their eyelids and take such a tough attitude!


    In fact, they all know that Yu chunrou is not satisfied with Yun Xianghan. She has revealed this idea more than once, and their relationship is not very good.


    But in any case, Yu chunrou is the elder of Yifeng after all. As the leader of the peak, Yun Xianghan should make a gesture?


    However, the fact surprised everyone, and made them realize that the strong character of the peak leader was really unreasonable!


    "What the peak Lord said is very true! But even if we want to pursue the blame, we should first find her back and talk about it? "


    "Yes! As an elder of the clan, there must be something wrong with disappearing without any reason. Anyway, find her first


    The elders looked at each other, quickly reached an agreement, and suggested cautiously.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Yun Xianghan said coldly: "it''s a matter of great importance. It''s no longer under the control of the leader of this peak. How to deal with this matter, let the Lord decide! It''s gone


    People just feel that there are a lot of things that haven''t been said yet, and it''s hard to hold them in their hearts.


    However, Yun Xianghan stopped the discussion directly, without any hesitation and giving them no chance to be wordy.


    All of them had no choice but to retreat. After a moment, only a few maidens and Yun Xianghan were left in the hall.


    She walked out of the hall leisurely, glancing at the beautiful scenery of Xiuyun peak surrounded by clouds. A sneer of disdain appeared in her mouth, but a light flashed in her eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    Cangyunzong, the main peak hall.


    The patriarch Chu Tianhua and a group of elders of Fengzhu are all in the list. There is a heated discussion about the disappearance of the three elders.


    The three elders disappeared at the same time, which had never happened in the whole clan history.


    In the past, there were signs of death and even death for those who went out.However, such as this situation, there is no clue to check, it really caused the vibration of the high-level!


    "It''s useless to argue. Do you have any practical solutions?"


    Looking at the peak Lord and the elder who argued endlessly under the seat, the patriarch Chu Tianhua frowned and looked angry.


    "If something is strange, we must use the power of the clan to investigate it."


    "Elder Meng has worked for feiyunfeng and the patriarch for many years. He must not disappear so unknowingly!" Said Lu yashen, the leader of Feiyun peak. Although he also had a lot of complaints about elder Meng''s conduct, it was just a trivial matter that could not be put on the table after all. As the leader of Feiyun peak, he was more anxious than anyone else to know the real cause of elder Meng''s disappearance and what happened to him?


    "I think it''s weird!" Fan Wuji, the leader of Liuguang peak, said suddenly.


    "What''s your opinion, master fan Feng?" People''s eyes moved and they looked at him one after another. Even the patriarch Chu Tianhua was also very concerned.


    At the same time, why is it that there is no one who has ever been missing? Don''t you think it''s weird, elders? "


    "This..." People looked at each other, and their looks were strange.


    Some elders even sneered and shook their heads.


    Obviously, this elder fan''s ears and eyes don''t seem to be very smart, and he doesn''t seem to know some news.


    "Well! Master fan Feng is really deaf to the things out of the window and works hard for the Zong clan. " Sun tiankuang, the leader of the Chixia peak, had a deep smile and his face was very strange.


    "What does Master Sun Feng mean?" Fan Wuji frowned slightly and asked in a puzzled way.


    Sun tiankuang laughs and subconsciously looks at Yun Xianghan. Seeing that he doesn''t have any unusual reaction, he can''t help but spit out a sullen breath and put aside his worries.


    "Haha! With all due respect, your news is out of date for a long time. " "Oh?" Fan Wuji''s eyebrows moved, more confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    With a strange smile on his face, sun tiankuang said: "the three elders originally had no friendship, but recently, the situation is quite different."


    Fan Wuji puffed out a sullen breath and frowned: "Master Sun Feng, please speak up. Don''t go around like this. How is the situation different?"


    "At least two of the three of them have been quite close recently, and have been in frequent contact with each other." Sun tiankuang laughs. He glances at Yun Xianghan from the corner of his eyes, and says to himself.


    Fan Wuji''s reaction is really not very sensitive. It seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs between his colleagues on weekdays. When he hears the words, he immediately scratches his head.


    "No! As far as I know, Meng Changlao and Mu Dayan are not very good at dealing with each other. How could they have a close relationship suddenly? It''s totally unreasonable! "


    "Poof! Hey, hey


    "Ha ha Well, cough


    As soon as the words fell, several obscene and strange laughs broke out in the hall. However, due to the majesty of the patriarch and the face of Yun Xianghan, the people still did not dare to be too presumptuous and could only try their best to suppress their emotions.


    But even so, fan Wuji was obviously aware of the indecent and ambiguous atmosphere in the air, and could not help frowning tightly.


    Sun tiankuang''s eyes glanced at Yun Xianghan, and found that she was still that expressionless and indifferent, and immediately put aside the worries in her heart.


    "Master fan Feng is right! Of course, Mr. Meng and Mr. Mu Dayan have no friendship, and I''m not talking about the two of them! "


    "Who is that?" Fan Wuji asked with a blank face.


    Once again, there were a few indecent laughs in the hall, and the atmosphere became more and more strange.


    Sun tiankuang gently coughed and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s Meng Changlao and Yu Changlao!"


    "Meng Changhe Yu chunrou Fan Wuji''s big eyes stare, suddenly some surprise!


    As soon as the voice fell, several elders couldn''t catch a glimpse any more, and they immediately laughed.


    "All right! You are called here today to discuss the important affairs of the clan, not to discuss the hearsay news. " Chu Tianhua''s face sank, and he immediately yelled coldly.


    Sun tiankuang''s face stiffened and he stopped talking. Fan Wuji didn''t react. How could he not understand that Meng Changlao and Yu chunrou had a good relationship?


    "No! Xiuyunfeng has strict rules. From the elder to the disciple, he seldom deals with these men. How can elder Meng and elder Yu communicate closely? I don''t think this news is reliable. Lord Yunfeng, what do you say? "


    Speaking of the end, fan Wuji even asked Yun Xianghan directly, which made people gape and jump!


    Who doesn''t know Yun Xianghan''s temper?


    Once annoyed, she can no matter you are the peak lord or the elder, can''t do without a scolding and scolding, or you may do it on the spot!


    Even the patriarch was courteous to her, and did not dare to touch her. Fan Wuji was not long-sighted. He was really a lengtouqing!


    The people''s faces were slightly heavy and their hearts were not good. The atmosphere in the hall became depressed, as if it were the peace before the storm.


    On hearing this, Yun Xianghan frowned, looked up coldly and glanced at the crowd. The essence of the pupil was faintly visible, and people subconsciously avoided wherever they could reach.


    This time, everyone felt that fan Wuji was going to make a big mistake!


    However, Yun Xianghan did not attack very rarely. Instead, he said coldly: "you don''t have to be so nervous. It''s true what sun Fengzhu said. Since Yu chunrou dares to do it, he should dare to do it!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Master Yunfeng!"


    "This..."


    At the sound of the speech, everyone was surprised!


    This kind of thing involving the dignity of embroidered cloud peak, Yun Xianghan unexpectedly admitted publicly, which is really some unexpected ah!


    At this moment, even the patriarch Chu Tianhua is frowning, dark strange cloud Xianghan some careless, too reckless.


    Looking at the public''s reaction, Yun Xianghan sneered and disdained. "Calm down! Speaking of it, it''s really my shame to embroider Yunfeng. As the leader of the peak, I''m not strict with discipline! But the so-called "one slap can''t make a sound". Although Yu chunrou was wrong, Meng Changlao was not innocent. When things got to this point, did Lord Lu Feng have nothing to say? "


    The voice of Yun Xianghan''s words suddenly became cold. He calmly looked at the Lord Lu Ya of Feiyun peak. His eyes were sharp and pressing, which made the atmosphere in the hall almost solidified!


    "What a shame! If there is no evidence, how can master Yunfeng talk nonsense? " Lu Ya was in a bad mood. At this time, he was scolded by Yun Xianghan, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    What Meng Changlao has done has been heard by him. It is indeed a shame!


    However, in his opinion, this kind of thing can''t be thrown away, and Yun Xianghan has admitted publicly that what kind of heart does she have?


    Isn''t it a brain drain?


    The development of the event was obviously unexpected, and everyone was stunned for a moment!


    Looking at the opening of the play, they suddenly felt that a good scene was about to start.


    Looking at the livid land crow, Yun Xianghan''s eyes are cold, and his tone is more and more pressing. He doesn''t cover it up or leave any room for it!"You are all sensible people here. Master Lu Feng doesn''t have to pretend to be stupid!"


    "You..." Lu Ya''s face became more and more ugly, and her voice was choked with anger.


    Yun Xianghan said coldly: "most of the elders in this room have already known what the Meng surnamed has done, and some even witnessed it with their own eyes. Lord Lu Feng can''t deny this point!"


    "Shut up!" Lu Ya''s face turned red, and her cheek was burning. She said angrily.


    Yun Xianghan shook his head and sneered, with disdain on his face: "Lord Lu Feng, don''t be so excited. If you have to deny it, I can find someone to prove everything now!"


    "Yun Xianghan, you are too much!" Lu Ya slapped the armrest of the chair and roared angrily.


    "Calm down, you two!"


    "Master Yunfeng and Lord Lu Feng, we are all colleagues. There is no need to hurt our harmony!"


    "It''s already happened. It''s useless for us to quarrel again. For now, we''d better think about how to deal with it?"


    When they saw that the situation was wrong, they immediately persuaded them to prevent the situation from expanding.


    Otherwise, if these two people start to fight, not only the patriarch''s face will be disgraced, but even they will be embarrassed.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Chu Tianhua knew that he had to make a statement. If he continued to argue like this, he would not only waste time, but also damage the atmosphere and destroy the relationship between the elders.


    "All right! There''s no need to argue! About elder Meng and elder Yu Well, my Lord has heard a little about it


    "Well?" Lu Ya stares at Chu Tianhua with astonishment on his face, and a trace of shame flashes in his eyes.


    Chu Tianhua frowned and sighed, "Lord Lu Feng, you don''t have to do those things. What are you afraid of?"


    "Lord! I... " Lu Ya''s face turned purple and red, and he didn''t know how to explain it. It is true that he did not do it, but Meng Changlao and Yu chunrou secretly collude with each other, which is really humiliating to the clan. He can''t lift his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    However, Yun Xianghan didn''t care about all of this, and even stood up to pose as a victim and put all the responsibility on Fei Yunfeng, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    Chu Tianhua waved his hand, and his eyes fell on Yun Xianghan.


    "Master Yunfeng, what''s your opinion on this matter?"


    What Chu Tianhua said was, of course, not the affair between Meng Changlao and Yu chunrou, but the disappearance of the three.


    In the past two months, I have heard nothing from them


    "Master Yunfeng means Are they dead? " Lu Ya pressed down her anger and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s possible! After all, canglan kingdom is so big. With the influence of zongmen, there are only a few who dare to accept them. If they are still alive, they can''t be so perfect! " Yun Xianghan did not hesitate and said coldly.


    Lu Ya frowned and pondered for a moment. Then she picked up her eyebrows and said, "is it possible that Does Yunfeng master know something that others don''t know? "


    "If there is no basis, Master Lu Feng should not talk nonsense!" Yun Xianghan''s face sank and looked at Lu Ya with a cold eye. The cold light bloomed between his eyebrows!


    "Hum!" Lu Ya snorted coldly, indignant and speechless.


    The three elders are missing at the same time, of course, we can''t do anything rashly, but we can''t come up with any feasible and good method after discussion.


    However, Chu Tianhua could only send someone out to investigate, and then pressed the matter temporarily.


    At the end of the meeting, everyone scattered, but they still frowned and looked deep.


    However, Yun Xianghan is a calm and calm appearance. After leaving the main peak hall, his doubts disappear, and a sneer of disdain comes to his mouth again.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    In the valley of the secondary peak of Tianxu peak, Jiang Tian is still practicing with all his strength.


    After spending more than two months refining a lot of pills and natural materials, he finally touched the threshold of the middle stage of xuanyue realm, only one step away from breaking through the bottleneck!


    However, it is this one step away that makes him slow down!


    With the improvement of strength, it is more and more difficult to break the bottleneck of cultivation.


    Seeing that there was only one month left, Jiang Tian suddenly realized that if he continued to practice at this speed, he was afraid that he could not really break through to the middle stage of xuanyue state.


    "In any case, we should break through to the middle of xuanyue realm before the canglanwu Road Conference. We can''t discount this point in any case!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were determined and he said with his teeth clenched.


    Now that he has been closed to the outside world, he has already consumed more than half of his Tiancai Dibao, and the remaining resources are not much.


    Xuanyuejing''s resource consumption rate was far beyond his expectation, which really surprised him.


    "It seems that I am still too optimistic!" Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, and slowly spits out a sullen breath.


    Although the situation is somewhat unexpected, it will not affect his determination and goal. In any case, he will break through to the middle of xuanyue realm in the last month!


    Originally, according to his idea, he even wanted to break through all the way to the late stage of xuanyue realm, but now it seems that this is not realistic at all.


    Even if you don''t do your best, it''s a question whether you can break through to the middle of xuanyue before the martial arts convention starts!


    "I can''t care so much. Go all out!"


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank furiously. He forced aside all his thoughts and swallowed a spiritual fruit. He closed his eyes and concentrated on practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxury mansion in cangjing.


    The three main families of Xun family, Ba family and Tao family gathered together. However, there was no happy atmosphere in the gathering. On the contrary, all the three heads of the family were gloomy and their eyes were incomparably dignified!


    A few months ago, they planned to solve Jiang Tian in the border area. All kinds of schemes were thought to be very ingenious and even infallible.


    However, the result is astonishing, even shocking!


    Each of the three families sent an elder, and with the full support of the whole hall master of the black moon stronghold, they failed to kill Jiang Tian.


    What''s more, all the elders sent by the three families also fell. What''s more, even the stronghold controlled by the whole hall master was uprooted and completely destroyed!


    However, this is not what shocked them most.


    If the previous events have been incredible, then the next thing is even more bizarre!


    After that, Jiang Tian disappeared for a long time.


    In this case, the three families once thought that he was afraid of revenge and deliberately hid his whereabouts.


    Before long, however, something more amazing happened.


    Jiang Tian suddenly appeared in the border area, and destroyed the industries that xunzia, Bajia and taojia had managed secretly for many years!


    When the news came back, the senior officials of the three families thought it was a mistake, but after careful investigation of some witnesses and verification by the three parties, they finally convinced that it was Jiang Tian who did everything!Bang!


    "Damn it! The man surnamed Jiang is so rampant The master of Xunzi''s family started and fell with his hands, and his spiritual power surged wildly, and his seat collapsed in half.


    "It''s already happened. No matter how angry you are, it''s useless. For now, you''d better think about how to deal with that boy?" Ba Tian Xiong, the owner of Ba family, frowned and said.


    "To tell you the truth! Up to now, I still don''t believe that Jiang Tiantian has this ability! " Tao Penghai, the owner of the Tao family, frowned and looked puzzled.


    Xunzi and Ba looked at each other, their brows were wrinkled and they wanted to talk.


    Obviously, they have the same doubts, but the news has been verified by three parties, and there is no doubt at all.


    What makes them even more incredible is that before Jiang Tian destroyed the three towns, another group of black moon evil men, namely the Min Lord of qianhungu, once went there and took over the three towns by cruel means.


    It was in this situation that Jiang Tian was still strong enough to wipe out all forces including Lord min and his subordinates!


    All kinds of news, really let the three masters of the family feel shocked, shocked to the extreme!


    "From the stronghold of the whole hall master to the three border towns we run, together with the Lord min and his subordinates, there are more than ten strong people in xuanyang. Is Jiang Tian''s strength really so strong?"


    "I have to say, it''s amazing!"


    "Oh! Don''t talk about those useless words, you''d better calm down and face the reality! Jiang Tian, it''s not the same as he used to be! "


    There was silence in the hall.


    "Hum! As if he had never suffered from him before The head of Xunzi''s family was angry and his face was full of flesh and blood.


    The crowd was silent again, and the mood was very angry.


    How can a boy of ordinary realm have such terrible fighting power? You know, even now Jiang Tian only has the cultivation of xuanyue realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    With such a shallow state of mind, one can create miracles over and over again to kill the enemy, which is totally beyond the common sense.


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely low and depressing, and gradually only three breaths of resentment could be heard. After a long silence, the master of the Tao family finally broke the silence.


    "With his current strength, if we rashly attack again, we will not have the slightest assurance. The two owners think, what should we do next?"


    Ba Tian Xiong took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "master Tao, don''t be so reserved! With Jiang Tian''s current means, it''s very surprising that he didn''t directly seek revenge. How dare I provoke him at will? "


    "Oh! It''s also strange that I''m not strict in discipline! I knew he was such a difficult character. I should not let Xunyu and Xunhao provoke him


    The master of the Xun family, who had always been grumpy, shook his head and sighed, showing a rare dispirited attitude, which made the two guests in the audience gape.


    "The master of Xun''s family doesn''t have to be like this! Our relationship with Jiang Tian is getting bigger and bigger, and there is no possibility of turning back! "


    "Yes! Even if we want to make peace, he may not accept it, but on the contrary, even if he can accept it, we can''t just let it go! "


    The master of the Xun family nodded slowly: "two masters What''s your opinion? "


    "It''s not easy to do it now, and we can''t bring disaster to our three families until it''s necessary." Batian bear frowned.


    "I have a good idea. What do you think?" Tao Peng''s eyes leaped and a gloomy light flashed across his eyebrows.


    "Oh?"


    "I''d like to hear more about it!"


    The master of the Xun family and the master of the Ba family immediately brightened up and looked forward to each other.


    Tao Penghai said with a smile: "canglan martial Road Conference!"


    "Well?"


    "Hiss! Wonderful, wonderful


    After hearing the words, the master of the Xun family and the master of the Ba family were stunned at first. Then they looked at each other, and their eyes flickered. After all kinds of thoughts flashed in their minds, they suddenly found that this was a wonderful idea and an opportunity not to be missed!


    "Ha ha ha ha! I have to say, God has helped me! "


    "Hum! The villain has his own evil retribution. This time, the boy is dead! "


    Tao Penghai haughtily sneered: "there are many forces stationed in Kyoto during the Wudao convention. Even if something goes wrong, we can also pick it out clearly!"


    "Hum! If we can make good use of all kinds of conditions, the boy will definitely die! "


    "Ha ha ha ha! Jiang Tian, you are dead! "


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The dull roar was higher and higher. In the valley of the vice peak of Tianxu peak, the strong breath rose and rose again and again, so that the spirit fog in the void above converged into a huge whirlpool.


    Such an amazing astronomical phenomenon naturally attracted many Tianxu peak disciples to watch and see, and was greatly surprised for a moment!


    "Strange, who is practicing there? How can there be such a big whirlpool of aura?"


    "If it''s a spectacular sight, it can''t be moved by ordinary people!"


    "Is that still a guess? Judging from the position and momentum, I''m afraid there are no more than five people in tianxufeng who can do this! " A green robed disciple said haughtily.


    "Five? Which five? "


    The green robed disciple laughed and nodded: "Lord Feng, elder martial brother Lingxiao, and several other elders!"


    "No way! The peak master will never practice there Some disciples immediately denied.


    "Elder martial brother Lingxiao and all the elders are discussing affairs in Tianxu hall. How can we go to the vice peak separately?"


    "If it''s not them, who else can it be? Is it not the talented disciples of other peaks here, or is it a senior brother with strong qualifications who is here to close down here? " Someone found a doubt, frowned and retorted.


    "No! If it''s the inner genius who wants to borrow our place to practice, he will certainly say hello to the Lord of the peak, and he will certainly tell us not to disturb us! "


    "Ha ha, you are also clever!" Qingpao disciple nodded slowly, "but you still forget one person!"


    "Who?"


    "You mean Younger brother Jiang Tian? "


    "Yes The green robed disciple nodded heavily, his face suddenly became solemn, and there was a look of admiration between his eyebrows.


    "Hiss! Why didn''t I guess? "


    "Yes! This direction is the side of the vice peak. I''m afraid there is no one else except younger martial brother Jiang! "


    "That''s too much! How long has it been since the end of zongmen''s martial arts? Will he be promoted again? "


    Everyone''s eyes jumped wildly, and their faces were shocked.


    "So, after two or three months, he is going to advance to xuanyue state?" A square faced disciple scratched his head and said.


    "What is xuanyue? You''re not very well informed Some people immediately yelled.


    "Isn''t it? A few months ago, in the martial arts of the zongmen meeting, younger martial brother Jiang was only a quasi xuanjing place! ""Hum! What kind of quasi xuanjing? At the beginning of zongmen Huiwu, younger martial brother Jiang was only in the late Chongyang state! "


    "Hiss! Am I mistaken? "


    "You are mistaken! According to the latest news, younger martial brother Jiang has already advanced to the early stage of xuanyue realm. If he advances again now, he will reach the middle stage of xuanyue realm! "


    "What? In the middle of xuanyue


    "When did you get the news? Why don''t I know?"


    The faces of all the people changed, and they were shocked!


    The reason why they were shocked was not Jiang Tian''s realm itself, but his amazing fighting power. When he was a martial arts master, Jiang Tian''s performance was so amazing before he reached xuanyue state. Now, how strong will he be when he breaks through to xuanyue state?


    For a while, the crowd breathed cold air, one by one shocked unceasingly, the mood how also can''t calm down!


    After a short silence, a disciple suddenly raised his arms and cried out!


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look! "


    The crowd was stunned at the words, and then they responded one after another.


    "Yes! You can''t miss such a spectacular scene


    "Yes! We can''t really see it here. Let''s go to the vice peak to have a clear look! "


    "Ha ha ha ha! Perhaps we will witness a great feat? "


    "Tut tut! Many years later, when younger martial brother Jiang entered the power core of the clan, when he was promoted, some of us would cheer for him. How glorious would we be? "


    "Ha ha ha ha! Don''t be so wordy, just follow me


    If he is prepared to take a close look at the direction of Zhuangfeng, he may be able to take a close look at the direction of Zhuangfeng!


    When people are about to rush into the vice peak, an unexpected scene appears!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the bodies of dozens of disciples, who were originally marching at full speed and were about to reach the vice peak, suddenly came to a halt as if they had hit a soft and tough invisible wall. "Well? What''s going on? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    "How could that happen?"


    "Is it Does younger martial brother Jiang''s pressure already cover the whole vice peak? "


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    The voice of the words swung open, a breath of cool voice suddenly sounded!


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, and their hearts were completely shocked!


    Although they all know that Jiang Tian''s talent is amazing and his combat power is super strong, it is hard to imagine that he can release the pressure of the whole vice peak with the level of xuanyue realm!


    It''s so shocking, it''s just incredible!


    We should know that although the secondary peak of Tianxu peak is not as large as the main peak, it is also of great scale. How terrible is Jiang Tian''s strength if such a huge peak can be covered?


    It''s like Not likely!


    Everyone looked at each other, suddenly set off a storm in his mind, one by one crazy jump, showing a strange color!


    Don''t talk about Jiang Tian, even if Lingxiao, the elder martial brother of Tianxu peak, or even the elders of Tianxu peak, or Tang Xiao, the leader of Tianxu peak I''m afraid we may not be able to do this.


    Jiang Tian only has the strength of xuanyue environment. How could he have such an adverse move?


    To them, it''s almost unimaginable!


    "Are you kidding? If younger martial brother Jiang can have such a great prestige, I''m afraid that he will walk alone in the whole cangyun clan! "


    "Yes! If he really wants to reach such a terrible situation, he may be able to sweep all the senior elders! "


    "You see, the scope of the whirlpool is not so large. This pressure is obviously not the means of younger martial brother Jiang!"


    "Why? Strange


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    After a brief hesitation, people wake up and look at each other, and immediately guess.


    Who was responsible for the sudden appearance of the spiritual barrier without warning?


    In the public guess more than when, a slightly angry cold drink suddenly sounded, as if the thunder echoed in the void!


    Surprisingly, the sound only came in the direction of the crowd, but it did not spread to the side of the vice peak, as if it did not want to disturb Jiang Tian''s cultivation.


    "Hum! What do you want? Do you want to make trouble in the vice peak? "


    Boom!


    The dull words roared away, like bursts of thunder, which made their eyes jump wildly and their faces changed greatly.


    "Yes It''s big brother! "


    "Master, don''t be angry!"


    "I said how could this happen? It was elder martial brother Ling!"


    "Elder martial brother, you Why did you stop us? "


    Everyone frowned and puzzled.


    Jiang Tian caused such a vision. If we could observe it closely, it would be of great benefit to their cultivation.


    This kind of opportunity, they do not want to miss anyway!


    However, the situation is very obvious. Lingxiao doesn''t want them to get close to the vice peak. Without saying a word, Lingxiao releases a strong threat to stop them, which makes them feel depressed.


    Rumble!


    In front of him, the figure in the sky is standing in the sky. His face is domineering and cold.


    "Hum! You only know how to watch the excitement, but you don''t know that younger martial brother Jiang''s seclusion has reached a critical point. What if you disturb his mood like this? "


    "This..."


    "Big brother! Younger martial brother Jiang is so talented that he should not be disturbed by us casually? "


    "Yes! Let''s just watch and see for a while. We don''t want to let him go crazy or fail in the advanced stage


    "Please hold your hand and let''s go through it."


    People still don''t want to give up, and they are not willing to plead.


    "Asshole!" Lingxiao angrily yelled, sending out the breath of soaring again.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a low roar, dozens of people exclaimed and retreated, and all of them were shaken out.


    Fortunately, the ground here is open, but there is no danger. Otherwise, if it is on the edge of the steep mountain, many people are afraid that they will fall off the cliff and die.


    After a burst of disorderly exclamation, the crowd had already fallen out of dozens of feet away. Their faces were ugly and their breath was disordered. How embarrassed they were.


    "I warn you not to act rashly! Take this line as the boundary, as long as someone takes a step, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The angry voice resounded through the sky, and a flash of light swept through the sky. A clear mark was made on the edge of the main peak, which shocked everyone.


    "It''s over! We can''t make it with the elder martial brother here


    "Such a rare opportunity is about to be missed. It''s really What a pity


    "Dare to know that, let''s go by the path. Now we have elder martial brother staring at us. We can''t even walk the path!"


    "Hum! Calm down, everyone. The elder martial brother is right. We may disturb younger martial brother Jiang''s cultivation if we pass in such a noisy way! ""Is it possible?"


    "Hum! I don''t think Jiang Tian is so delicate? After all, his talent and strength are so amazing, how could he be easily disturbed by us? "


    "You Hum! You really stand up and talk with no pain in your back! What would you do if you closed your door to practice, hit the bottleneck, and let others stand by and yell


    "This Cough! And It''s not very good! "


    "What''s not so good? It''s nonsense


    "Well How could it be so serious Cough, cough The man''s face was embarrassed and obviously softened, but he still wanted to get back some face.


    "Not so serious? If something happens, which of these people can afford it? You? Or me Or some of you? "


    A green robed disciple denounced the people with indignation on his face, showing a high level of consciousness.


    This scene, not far from the sky is very satisfied!


    He nodded slowly with a smile of relief.


    Tianxufeng disciple is not that kind of ignorant person. At least this disciple has a lot of self-knowledge. He can not only change his position and put himself in the position of Jiang Tian, but also persuade these companions. It''s really rare.


    Under that person''s scolding, although the people are somewhat unwilling, they dare not say anything more, but murmur in a low voice because of their unwillingness.


    The green robed disciple nodded slowly, with a faint smile, and turned slowly to look at the sky.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, elder martial brother. They don''t want to make trouble with me! "


    "Well, not bad! Ji Linchang, you are very good! " Lingxiao looked at him with satisfaction, with a smile on his face, nodded more than once, and a look of approval.


    Hearing Lingxiao call out his name, qingpao''s disciples were in great spirits. They could not help but take a few steps forward and bow down.


    "Ha ha! Big brother, I''m flattered! You see, they have been pressed by me, can you Well, let me take a look at the vice peak


    "Well?" Lingxiao eyebrows a wrinkle, smile directly rigid in the face, for a moment, greatly speechless.


    He really didn''t expect that this guy would dare to set him up!


    "Go away! Get out of here After suffocating for a moment, the sky breaks out to denounce, where there is the color of previous praise?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Update the latest chapter of Dragon Emperor!


    The green robed disciple''s face was black and his eyes were jumping wildly. He was about to explain something, but he only heard a dull sound. A huge force from the spiritual barrier sent him directly out.


    "Ah Elder martial brother, I''ll stay with you... "


    Bang!


    After a sound of words, a burst of exclamation followed. The green robed disciple tumbled backward and knocked down more than a dozen of his classmates.


    Looking at this scene, Lingxiao spits out a sultry breath, the corner of the mouth shows a bit proud bad smile.


    He looked back at the direction of the vice peak, a pick on the eyebrows, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes!


    "Good fellow! Younger martial brother Jiang is exaggerating too much. He has made such a big difference without even saying hello. If I didn''t stop him in time, I''m afraid these people would break in and make trouble! "


    Lingxiao side said, while shaking his head bitter smile, eyes flashed a faint fear, but then he showed a relaxed look.


    In fact, he had been aware of vice Feng''s movements for a long time. It was only because Tang Xiao convened the meeting that he did not come to the meeting at the first time.


    When he realized the noise outside, he took the initiative to be arrogant and came to protect the Dharma for Jiang Tian.


    Not to mention, his arrival is quite coincidental. If it is later, these people will really rush to the vice peak.


    At that time, it''s hard to say whether Jiang Tian will be affected!


    And even if it will not be affected by what, it will also face a lot of risks, but if it is really disturbed, the consequences can be unimaginable!


    Think of here, Lingxiao corner of the eye jerk, heart inexplicable a tight!


    If that were the case, he would regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The vision in the air became more and more grand. The whirlpool of aura originally only covered the sky of the small valley, but with the passage of time, it kept rising, rising like a huge white straw hat that was constantly woven.


    By now, it has covered the whole Tianxu peak and vice peak!


    "Hiss! Younger martial brother Jiang is too exaggerated! I remember that the last advance was quite amazing. It seems that there will be more news this time? "


    The canthus of the sky''s eyes twitched, and my heart was shocked.


    After a moment''s contemplation with a slight frown, the figure immediately swayed away from the edge of the secondary peak and returned to the side of the main peak.


    The vision in the air is still expanding, and the huge "straw hat" that covers the secondary peak has begun to go beyond the scope of the secondary peak and spread towards the main peak and the surrounding void!


    "Hiss!" Lingxiao mouth twitch, in the eyes flash a trace of fright, has some speechless!


    This kind of scene, even those sect elders have never made it.


    If we insist on comparison, in recent years, looking at the whole cangyunzong, I''m afraid only one person can compare with it!


    Think of here, Lingxiao can not help but subconsciously turn to the West.


    There is a tall and beautiful peak, which is the Xiuyun peak close to Tianxu peak!


    Now think of it, there is only a certain existence on that mountain, which once caused a vision of heaven and earth comparable to Jiang Tian.


    However, at this moment, the huge "straw hat" is still expanding, it seems that there is no sign of stopping!


    "Hiss! Is it... " Lingxiao''s eyes are crazy, but he can''t help but take a breath of cool air. He slowly turns his head and takes back his sight from the beautiful mountains with green forest.


    It seems that Jiang Tian is likely to break that man''s record and make a unique feat of cangyunzong in recent years!


    As soon as the idea came out, it shocked Lingxiao, and even felt a little unreal.


    However, this hesitation did not last long, and was shattered by the facts in a moment!


    "This..."


    A trace of horror flashed in Lingxiao''s eyes, and his face was shocked and looked at the spiritual whirlpool of the void above, which set off a great wave in his mind!


    Don''t wait any longer. At this moment, the vision caused by Jiang Tian has broken the feat of Xiuyun peak!


    Lingxiao deeply breathes, oppresses the inner thoughts, but the eyes still bloom with the extraordinary essence.


    After all, the one on Xiuyun peak is a strong one in xuanyang, and now Jiang Tiancai is just a younger generation in the early stage of xuanyue realm. Compared with the two, Jiang Tian is undoubtedly better than him!


    No!


    It should be said that Jiang Tian''s performance has obviously surpassed the one on Xiuyun peak!


    Although the vision of heaven and earth can not represent the real strength of a warrior, nor can it be used for direct comparison, it is only in a small range.


    At this moment, the great vision caused by Jiang Tian has explained everything!


    Even if his strength is not enough to compare with that on xiuyunfeng, but from the perspective of qualification, I''m afraid it is not inferior!


    Thinking of the scene that was deeply shocked by the vision above Xiuyun peak, the strange thoughts burst out in the mind of Lingxiao.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." He murmured to himself in the sky, and his voice was drowned by the rumbling thunder, so that he could not really hear it.The thunder came from the huge "straw hat" that flowed through at high speed above. Now, this magnificent whirlpool of aura has been rumbling over his position and continuing to spread in all directions!


    Lingxiao''s mood can''t be described with shock and shock!


    At this moment, his feeling is far more intense than the vision of xiuyunfeng in those years, and he also feels more incredible.


    "My God!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Incredible!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, is this going against the weather?"


    "I have never seen such an amazing vision of heaven and earth."


    "I I haven''t even dreamt of it


    "Oh! I''ve been lucky to see it once! "


    "What? You Yes


    "Well! When I first entered the sect, I once witnessed the vision of an elder''s advancement! "


    "An elder Hum! Don''t brag. How could you have a chance to witness the elder''s advancement? "


    "Don''t you believe it? Hehe, I''m not with the elder. I saw it on Tianxu peak


    "Who? Which elder? "


    "Here! It''s an elder on the mountain opposite! "


    "Well?"


    The crowd looked west along the direction of his finger, and then they saw the tall and beautiful mountain!


    "How could it be?"


    "You mean Master Yunfeng? "


    "Hiss! Are you lucky, too? "


    "Oh! Why didn''t I live a few years earlier? "


    After guessing that the Dragon had gone to the pulse, all of them pounded their chest fiercely, showing incomparable annoyance.


    Just now, the disciple said with a proud smile: "to tell you the truth, when the master of Yunfeng advanced, the great vision of heaven and earth even spread to the secondary peak of Tianxu peak. It''s amazing!"


    "What? How grand it is


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd''s eyes fluttered wildly. They could not help but take a cool breath. At the same time, they subconsciously looked up. At this moment, the vision of heaven and earth caused by Jiang Tian was about to cover the whole Tianxu peak. Yes, it is the secondary peak and the main peak under it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    "How could it be? This whirlpool It seems to cover the whole Tianxu peak! "


    The green robed disciple''s face suddenly changed: "hiss! oh my god! I''m afraid it''s even more terrifying than when the master of Yunfeng was advanced! "


    Hiss, hisses, hisses!


    A breath of cool air suddenly sounded, and everyone''s eyes leaped wildly and fell into fright again!


    Only from the scale of this vision of heaven and earth, does Jiang Tian have to catch up with the master of Yunfeng?


    The lightning flashed wildly in people''s minds, and they could hardly believe it was true!


    After all, the reason why Yunfeng master enjoys such high popularity in cangyun clan is not only because of her beautiful appearance and domineering personality, but also because of her strong cultivation and amazing talent.


    This beautiful and beautiful peak master admired by countless disciples and elders of the emperor''s family is a powerful person with amazing means!


    It is because of this, will let the family up and down for it infatuated, even caused countless people''s fanatical admiration, but no one dares to offend boldly!


    Because all the people who had offended her before were severely punished, and the end was quite tragic.


    But this kind of punishment does not come from the clan rules, but comes from the Yunfeng Lord himself!


    Moreover, after she used strong means to punish each other roughly, the high-level of the clan had an ambiguous attitude, and even had no "fair" words to cover up the situation, which made people even more afraid of it!


    Since then, no one dares to touch her, even in private, they dare not tease at will, nor dare to speak ill of her.


    "Well It''s good, it''s OK! " The disciple of qingpao suddenly shook his head and sighed, gently patted his chest, and slowly exhaled a sullen breath.


    "What''s the matter?" The crowd frowned.


    Qingpao disciple''s eyebrows were slightly loose, showing a trace of gratifying smile: "ha ha! When the master of Yunfeng advanced, he once caused a strong vision of heaven and earth. Not only was there a huge whirlpool of aura, but also all kinds of thunder were stirring wildly in it


    "Now Isn''t there thunder? " They frowned and continued to ask.


    Qingpao disciple shook his head with a smile and said haughtily, "you haven''t seen the scene at that time. You don''t know the specific situation! When the master of Yunfeng advanced, there were more than a few thunders! "


    "Is it?"


    "What on earth?"


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly jump, the spirit of a vibration, a moment of curiosity.


    "Ha ha!" The green robed disciple nodded and said with a smile: "when the master of Yunfeng advanced, in addition to such visions of heaven and earth, there were also Taoist thunders that could be seen by the naked eye. They danced wildly in the whirlpool of aura that was hard to see through. It was magnificent to see the evil spirit!"


    "Hiss! Is it so shocking? "


    "My God! What a spectacle


    Everyone''s eyes jump wildly. They outline the scene at that time in their minds. Just think about it, they are shocked.


    Back to the reality, looking at the vision of heaven and earth caused by Jiang Tian, it seems that this is all.


    Although the range is not small, and from time to time there are a few dull thunder, but there seems to be nothing strange about it.


    Compared with the advanced vision of Yunfeng master mentioned by the disciples of qingpao, it seems that it is not so good!


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to make such a fuss. The master of Yunfeng is xuanyang realm, and younger martial brother Jiang is only a younger generation of xuanyue realm. There is a big difference between them. If we take the small environment as an example, we don''t know how many layers are missing. How can we compare them... "


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, there was a violent thunder in the high air!


    The green robed disciple''s face froze, and his voice suddenly stopped!


    People are also the spirit of drama shock, Huoran looked up to the sky.


    Suddenly, purple thunder and lightning appeared in the thick aura cloud. At first, it was only faintly visible, but soon it surged rapidly, converging into a huge purple dragon like virtual shadow!


    "Hiss! What is that? "


    "My God! Younger martial brother Jiang even caused a thunderbolt


    "Elder martial brother Ji, you just said that when the master of Yunfeng advanced Has it ever caused such a vision? "


    The green robed disciple''s eyes leaped wildly. For a moment, he didn''t answer. He just looked at the purple Thunder Dragon in the sky with astonishment. The wild waves in his mind were repeated and his mind was shocked and uncertain!


    "Elder martial brother Ji! Elder martial brother Ji? "


    No matter how his companion yelled, the green robed disciple did not respond. He just looked at the amazing vision in the sky with fright on his face. In his deep pupil, he reflected the invisible shadows of purple thunder dragons!


    And his wide open mouth seemed to be pinched by an invisible big hand, and could not even say a word.


    After a long time, he coughed hard and took a deep breath. His face was full of horror.


    "Why Maybe? "


    The green robed disciple was puffing out of his eyes and muttering to himself, as if he had never seen such an amazing sight.


    Under the gaze of the public, the vision in the sky not only showed no sign of weakening, but also became more and more powerful!"Elder martial brother Ji, what is the vision in front of him compared with that when Yunfeng was promoted?"


    "Elder martial brother Ji..."


    However, the green robed disciple did not reply, but his face became more and more stiff.


    Rumble!


    Dull roar sounded in the rear, but a few figures were swept out of Tianxu hall!


    With Tang Xiao as the leader, several elders of Tianxu peak were all in the list. They didn''t care about the vision outside, but with the aggravation of the momentum and the passage of time, they couldn''t hold their breath any longer, so they went outside the hall to watch the amazing scene.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. As soon as you sweep out of the hall, people are shocked!


    "Hiss! Who''s going up? Jiang Tian? "


    "Why can he cause such a vision when he is just cultivating in xuanyue state?"


    "I''m afraid it was just like this when yunhanxiang was advanced?"


    A few elder''s canthus of eyes jump wildly, between the eyebrow reveals the road strange light, on the face is pan is a trace of iron green.


    The vision in front of them was so amazing that they even couldn''t accept Jiang Tian''s shallow cultivation realm.


    Looking at the amazing vision in the sky, Tang Xiao, the leader of Tianxu peak, slowly spits out a sullen breath, and a fine light is faintly passing through his eyebrows!


    "Such a vision, compared with the cloud peak master when he advanced, I''m afraid it''s too much."


    Tang Xiao said that his sight turned. His deep eyes were leisurely looking at Xiuyun peak in the west, and his eyebrows were once again full of Taoist essence.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, a group of elders and female disciples are gathering on the square in front of xiuyunfeng hall.


    Their faces were full of horror looking at the East in the sky in the vision, the mind set off waves of waves!


    Many of them have seen such scenes before, but the abnormal situation at this time is obviously more amazing than that in memory.


    The shock, people can not help but talk in succession, the mind is full of incredible. At the top of a cloud shrouded solitary peak in Xiuyun peak, a sky blue figure stands majestically, with both hands on the back and staring at the vision above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    This is a beautiful woman, with a long light shining between her eyebrows and gazing at the sky quietly.


    Looking at this situation, it seems that the vision of Tianxu peak will soon diffuse to Xiuyun peak.


    From this position, she seems to be able to touch the whirlpool of spiritual power as long as she gently raises her hand, and even can directly grasp the purple Thunder Dragon jumping wildly!


    If she wanted to, she could even lift her feet to the top of the whirlpool of psychic power to see the vast scene at the height of no one.


    "In the middle of the xuanyue realm, there was such an amazing vision, isn''t it..."


    The beautiful woman breathes deeply, with a long light shining between her eyebrows, and her pupils blink gently.


    She looked at the opposite peak somewhere, meditated for a long time, her eyes flashed a little doubt, and then showed a little clarity.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the cold wind or what reason, her cheek did not know when a touch of light red, but only after a short moment with her slightly frown and slowly dissipated.


    The reaction seemed strange, but no one saw it, and no one knew what she was thinking. Her eyes became deeper and deeper, but she murmured without making any sound.


    Just like the wisps of white fog beside her, dancing leisurely under the guidance of the vast sky, as if echoing something, revealing a mysterious and unpredictable meaning.


    Rumble!


    At this time, a colorful light came flying in between the clouds. Because everyone was staring at the vision above, no one noticed the trend.


    "Master, I''m back!" The faint voice rings in the ear, colorful glow suddenly a convergence, disappeared.


    At the same time, a kind of cool and proud figure is on the side of a cool and proud woman.


    It seems that there are some similarities between the master and the apprentice, but if someone savors them carefully, it is not difficult to see them. In fact, there are obvious differences in their temperament.


    The former is arrogant and domineering, with a fierce and pressing temperament; the latter is cold and aloof, with a slightly introverted breath, but there is a kind of repressive breath, which seems to be carrying some deep things.


    The sky blue figure on the solitary peak slowly turned to see the woman in white, revealing a faint smile.


    "Yes, faster than I expected!"


    "Barely live up to my master''s high expectations!" The woman in white bowed her hands and spoke with modesty.


    Just returned from a few months out, the girl''s breath slightly fluctuated, it seems that she had suffered some injuries.


    But in the eyes of both, this is a necessary price, not surprising.


    Compared with a few months ago, her cultivation has been greatly improved. If this speed is known by others, I''m afraid it will really surprise her jaw!


    Well, even xiuyunfeng''s disciples are not familiar with the woman in white, so there is no one else to witness all this except these two.


    "Your qualification is no less than that of your master. If you go on like this, you may catch up with me one day, or even Blue is better than blue! " The woman on the lonely peak has a long look and says with a smile.


    "I''m still shallow in cultivation. I just hope to have enough strength as soon as possible to realize what I want!" The woman in white slowly shakes her head, and there is something urgent and dignified between her eyebrows.


    Although her strength is amazing, but obviously there is still some gap between her expectation and her heart, and she does not show any joy because of the other party''s evaluation.


    They fell into a brief silence.


    The woman in white slowly raised her head and gazed into the sky, watching the huge whirlpool of quick spreading aura, her eyes flickering, and a touch of moving color flitted across her eyebrows!


    The girl on the lonely peak smiles and looks at her with a slight frown. A trace of inconspicuous color flashed through her pupils.


    "You Do you know him? "


    The woman in white frowned slightly, blinked her eyes and quickly regained her composure, but she did not answer her question.


    The woman on the lonely peak was silent for a moment, and said faintly: "Cang LAN Wu Dao meeting is near at hand. I am looking forward to your performance!"


    "I will go all out and live up to the great expectations of my master."


    The woman in white nodded heavily. After saying that, she cast her eyes into the depth of Tianxu peak. Her eyes were long and intriguing.


    After a moment''s silence, the woman on the lonely peak speaks faintly again.


    "I want to be quiet, you Go down


    "Quiet?" The woman in white was surprised. It was amazing that she could calm down and calm her mind under such astonishing phenomena.


    However, due to the difference in identity, she can only speak in silence, not to ask each other directly. After bowing down, she turns into a white light and steals away leisurely.


    Looking at the white light disappearing between the misty peaks, the woman''s face on the solitary peak showed a little hesitation, showing a slight frown, as if thinking.


    After a moment''s silence, he was interrupted by the roar in the sky and turned to look up again.


    ¡­¡­


    The vision from Tianxu peak is more and more amazing. With the passage of time, it has already crossed the vast void and really spread to the top of Xiuyun peak''s territory!On the high solitary peak, the beautiful women''s long hair is flying, and the sky blue robe is also swept by the mighty spirit wind. The waves of the road are like ripples, and the hunting sounds.


    Surrounded by clouds, her figure is like a fairy in the dust, emitting elegant and moving charm.


    At the same time, both the elders and the disciples on the peaks of cangyunzong were aware of this amazing vision, so that the square in front of the hall was filled with people for a moment.


    Some disciples who happened to be in the square at the foot of the mountain were also shocked and stopped walking one after another, gazing at the amazing vision in the sky!


    "Such a vision is Who''s going up? "


    On the square in front of the feiyunfeng hall, Lu Ya, the leader of the peak, and several elders stare at the direction of Tianxu peak, showing the color of shock on their faces!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss! What''s going on there? "


    "What are tianxufeng and xiuyunfeng doing?"


    "It''s not about xiuyunfeng, it comes from Tianxu peak!"


    On the Yunlai peak in the southwest of Feiyun peak, people are somewhat depressed.


    Although they can also see the vision in the sky, they can''t really see it because of the tall and towering cangyun peak in the middle.


    Even though it''s amazing, it''s still amazing to them!


    ¡­¡­


    But in the east of Feiyun peak, a group of high-rise people on Baoguang peak are very excited. They are shocked and shocked!


    From Baoguang peak to the south, Tianxu peak in the southeast and Xiuyun peak in the South have a panoramic view, which is completely unobstructed. It can be said that the line of sight is excellent.


    "Hiss! What''s wrong with tianxufeng? "


    "That''s too much! Even if you want to advance, you don''t need to make such a big difference? " "Hum! It''s not easy to bully xiuyunfeng. I think tianxufeng''s people will have bad luck soon! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    "Although xiuyunfeng, even Baoguang peak, can''t stand such provocation!"


    "Yes! If he had cultivated himself, he would have made the vision so big. Isn''t he robbing others of his fortune? "


    Several baoguangfeng elders rebuked with cold faces and indignation, as if the amazing vision covered not xiuyunfeng, but their baoguangfeng.


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that they would like to stand out for Xiuyun peak and go to stop the arrogant warrior on Tianxu peak.


    But they are just talking about it. Although they are a little annoyed, they are not really out of their senses.


    The leader of the peak, Mu Tianfeng, shook his head and sighed, frowning: "the theory of plundering Qi and fortune is far fetched. It''s really inhumane to say that Tianxu Feng does this. At least it will stir up the spiritual power of Xiuyun peak and make the cultivation of those female disciples affected."


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "Hum! Fortunately, we baoguangfeng is not affected, otherwise I will not allow it! "


    After listening to Mu Tianfeng''s remark, the crowd did not stop, but still gave a cold voice and angry accusation. Some elders even had a livid look in their eyes, showing an undisguised color of jealousy.


    If these elders did not have any scruples, I am afraid that they would fly over immediately to check on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    On the West and south sides of Xiuyun peak, the red clouds, Huxiao and Liuguang peaks are more intense.


    They are closest to xiuyunfeng, and almost feel the same!


    The whirlpool of aura is powerful and powerful. It has the potential to engulf the void. It really brings people a strong psychological shock.


    Don''t say that many of the disciples were shocked one by one. Even the elders of these peaks were shocked and could not calm down for a long time.


    That is to say, the several peak masters who have cultivated themselves can still maintain the necessary calm, but they also set off a storm in their minds!


    Looking at the more and more amazing vision, the main eye of the red cloud peak twitches, hesitates for a moment, and can''t help but transmit the voice to the Oriental Xiuyun peak.


    "Cloud peak master, sun tiankuang, I dare to ask what happened there?"


    The voice passed, but there was no response.


    Sun tiankuang''s face was a little embarrassed. If it hadn''t been for the difference between men and women, he would have gone to Xiuyun peak to see for himself.


    "Master Yunfeng, who made such a change? The source seems to be from Tianxu peak. How can you cover your embroidered cloud peak?"


    Sun tiankuang is still not too determined. He stops for a moment to transmit his voice again, but he still has no response.


    He knew that Yun Xianghan could not have heard his voice.


    Cangyunzong, these several peak masters, are relatively close in strength. With their profound cultivation, if they are deliberately asked again and again, they can not be ignored.


    The current situation can only show that the other party does not want to pay attention to him.


    After a moment''s hesitation, sun tiankuang still did not dare to act rashly, but turned to huxiaofeng and asked.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing sun tiankuang''s voice, Qi Jianyuan, the leader of huxiaofeng peak, couldn''t help it.


    Because from his side, xiuyunfeng''s territory is only initially covered by the whirlpool, but this momentum is becoming more and more intense, and no one is trying to stop it.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he was in the East, and the Liuguang peak, which was closer to Xiuyun peak and Tianxu peak, swept past.


    And when he swept through the air, he deeply felt the amazing place of the huge whirlpool in the sky!


    The huge trend and the terrible spiritual power almost made his scalp numb, and even the spiritual power in his body could not help feeling restless.


    "The news Did Tang Xiao make it? " Qi Jianyuan''s body moved quickly, and then he fell on the square in front of the hall of liuguangfeng.


    "It''s not true, master Qi Feng." Fan Wuji, the leader of Liuguang peak, slowly shakes his head with a slightly dignified look.


    "Oh?" Qi Jian came to his side, frowned and gazed at the vision between the two peaks in the north. After feeling some breath in the void, Qi Jian''s face became deep and frowned.


    "Master fan Feng must have observed it for a long time, and we can see who triggered this vision?" Qi Jianyuan asked with a frown.


    "Although the vision is astonishing, it is not triggered by the martial arts of xuanyang. Can''t you see it yourself?" Fan Wuji shook his head and sighed, and said without answering questions.


    "Well?" Qi Jianyuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He deeply gazed at the vision in the sky for a moment, and quickly turned his eyes to the direction of Tianxu peak.


    His line of sight, passing between the main peaks of Tianxu peak, quickly fell into the depth of the secondary peak of Tianxu peak, and the corners of his eyes twitched!


    "You mean..."


    Fan Wuji nodded: "yes, it''s Jiang Tian!"


    "Hiss!" Qi Jianyuan breathed deeply, and his eyes leaped.


    "Besides him, who do you think can trigger such a vision?" Fan Wuji''s eyes flashed, and he asked.


    They looked at each other, their faces were shocked!Fan Wuji breathed deeply and shook his head with a bitter smile: "fortunately, my Liuguang peak and Tianxu peak are not too close. Otherwise, I''m afraid my kung fu will be shrouded in that vision now."


    After a moment''s silence, they can''t help but transmit the sound to xiuyunfeng at the same time.


    "Master Yunfeng, tianxufeng''s disciples are so abrupt. Are you looking at it like this?"


    "This vision will not stop for a moment, but your disciples of Xiuyun peak can''t cultivate at ease for a moment. Even our Liuguang and Baoguang peaks will be greatly affected. If we don''t stop it in time, it will really damage the dignity of our three peaks."


    Their faces were deep and they frowned.


    After a moment of silence, xiuyunfeng direction suddenly came a scornful sneer!


    "Idle eating radish, light worry!"


    "Well?"


    "Master Yunfeng! You What do you say


    They almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Yun Xianghan, who has always been aloof and aloof, has made a rude remark?


    It really surprised them!


    "If you have this spare time, you''d better teach your disciples well. Don''t mind others'' business!"


    "That''s not true!" Qi Jianyuan''s eyes jumped violently and his face was livid.


    With a cold smile, Yun Xianghan said with a cold smile: "if you have such a disciple, even if his advanced vision covers the whole cangyun sect, xiuyunfeng will not have a word of complaint!"


    "Master Yunfeng You don''t know what to do Qi Jianyuan gritted his teeth and denounced angrily, and his face was livid with anger.


    "Hum! Since they don''t care, what do we have to worry about? " Fan Wuji shook his head and sighed with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    On cangyun peak, the patriarch Chu Tianhua and the three Taishang elders all appeared in front of the hall, gazing at the vision in the sky.


    "I really didn''t look out of sight." Chu Tianhua nodded slowly, his eyes were full of light, and his face was gratified.


    "This kind of momentum is even more amazing than that of Yunfeng master in those years!" "You can teach me! How much I hope this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    "Ha ha ha ha! Good omen, good omen


    Several elders looked at each other, laughing and nodding.


    In the future, Zong Chu should pay attention to this


    "If this person is trained vigorously, he will become a pillar of the clan. Martial nephew of Tianhua, you must not neglect him!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Tianhua has its own discretion."


    Chu Tianhua took a deep breath and tried to restrain his excitement.


    It is very clear to him what it means to cultivate the supernatural realm.


    This kind of situation, even if put in the whole history of cangyunzong, is extremely rare!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he can''t help but think of a certain ancestor many years ago. Up to now, that person has become the legend of the clan. People can only admire him from the deeds handed down by mouth and the ancient books recording the history of the clan!


    In his mind, Chu Tianhua suddenly raised his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at xiuyunfeng. A meaningful and complicated color flashed across his eyebrows.


    "Master Yunfeng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The amazing vision above Tianxu peak finally stopped expanding, but the whirlpool of the huge aura was more and more amazing! The strong power of rotation draws out the rich spiritual power between Tianxu peak and Xiuyun peak. From the nearby peaks, different white spiritual powers, like white dragons, are soaring into the sky and rushing to the sky. All of them are integrated into the extremely thick cloud of


    and the scene is spectacular!


    The purple Thunder Dragon hovered and rolled in the deep clouds, looming, and the thundering of heaven shaking thunders kept ringing, like a hammer of God, ringing in the minds of countless elders and disciples!


    Boom Boom!


    Tianxu peak vice peak, deep in that small valley.


    Jiang Tian gently spits out a sullen breath, slowly opens his eyes, but the corner of his mouth reveals a wry smile.


    Originally he did not want to be so swaggering, as long as quietly advanced, but he really did not expect the heaven and earth to be out of control.


    "I''m afraid the nearby Xiuyun peak will also be disturbed by such a big disturbance?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and said to himself with a bitter smile.


    However, he did not know that this amazing vision not only disturbed xiuyunfeng, but also shocked the whole cangyun clan!


    However, he was totally immersed in the closed door practice, but did not care about these.


    Now, his cultivation has reached a critical point. Whether he can break through the bottleneck and step on the medium level of xuanyue realm, it''s up to us!


    Looking at the amazing vision in the sky, he couldn''t help but have a strange idea. Was it a bit rash to leave the secret room and go outside to practice.


    But as soon as this idea came out, it was smashed by another thought!


    If he still stays in the secret room, the cultivation effect will be greatly reduced. Even if he causes a vision, the courtyard will be destroyed by the earthquake.


    With this in mind, Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, and quickly put aside all his thoughts.


    At this point, all the pills and natural materials and treasures on his body had been used up, and there were only a large number of monster materials left in the purple Xuan world.


    However, it is difficult for him to refine and absorb those monster materials directly. He can only sell them at the right time to replace them with spirit stones or new cultivation resources, but they certainly can''t be used now.


    Crackling!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Tian''s body leaped up with twisted purple electric lights, and the strong lightning power whirled around his arms, releasing a strong and imperious pressure!


    And in the twinkling of an eye, his arms appear on two purple flame, emitting amazing fire attribute spiritual power!


    Jiang Tian''s two palms are united, forming a series of seal secrets, which urge the whole body''s spiritual power to run wildly.


    "I didn''t expect that the final pass depends on thunder and fire power to assist the impact!"


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and sighed leisurely in his mind. At the same time, he felt a bit lucky.


    Looking back, if there was no Yuexu ascetic in Kuang''s forbidden area, at this moment, even if he wanted to forcibly attack the bottleneck, he was afraid that he would have more heart than strength.


    However, with the help of powerful thunder and fire power, all this has become a great hope!


    Although not 100% sure, but he knows that having these two forces is enough for him to create miracles!


    "In the middle of xuanyue state, if you can''t, you can''t do it. Give it to me!"


    Jiang Tian sends out a roar, which contains a powerful spiritual power. As soon as he steals into the thick clouds above, he triggers a strong response.


    Boom Roar!


    In an instant, the whirlpool of spiritual power was crazy, and the hidden way, the purple dragon and the Thunder Dragon, rolled wildly and gave out a kind of angry roar which was different from the previous one, and showed some kind of majestic and domineering meaning!


    At the next moment, in the gaze of countless eyes from all over the whole family, the original pure white whirlpool of spiritual power flashed wildly, and amazing changes began to appear from the core!"Hiss! What is that? "


    "Look! My God


    "The whirlpool It turns purple


    "Hiss! How could that be possible? "


    "Incredible! It''s incredible


    Boom Roar!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void again, followed by the roar of thunder dragons. The huge whirlpool of spiritual power evolved at an amazing speed. In a short time, it turned into a dazzling purple cloud, which shocked the whole cangyunzong!


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of a solitary peak of Xiuyun peak, the sky blue and martial robe flutter in the wind.


    That beautiful woman''s eyes shrink, and a trace of fiery light flickers between her eyebrows!


    And in the quiet courtyard in a corner of Xiuyun peak, there is a deep vision looking at the vision above. The woman in white breathes deeply, her full chest rises and falls, and her eyebrows radiate a thrilling light!


    ¡­¡­


    Cangyunfeng, the main peak, is on the square in front of Yunhai hall.


    Originally intended to go back to the main hall of Chu Tianhua and several elders were stunned.


    At the same time, they turned around and looked into the air again. Their faces were shocked and shocked!


    "Incredible! Incredible


    "This son is simply a monster!"


    "Against the sky, almost against the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long after that, the void above cangyunzong was shocked, and a strong wave suddenly rippled open, which shocked everyone again!


    "Hiss! What happened? "


    "Look over there!"


    Before the main peak hall, the patriarch Chu Tianhua and several elders of the Supreme Court were staring at each other.


    I saw that it had evolved into a purple cloud and shrouded in the huge whirlpool in the sky. Suddenly, the dazzling purple electric light flashed out and hit the depths of Tianxu peak!


    "Hiss! How could it be? "


    "This is The disaster? "


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! " Several old faces of the Empress Dowager were shocked one by one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    As we all know, even the martial arts in xuanyang can not trigger such a strong suppression of Tianjie, because the martial arts at this level are not qualified to trigger the Tianba suppression.


    But what happened to this scene?


    Why did the advance of everything normal lead to the suppression of the natural calamity?


    Chu Tianhua is also a frightful, think of the terrible disaster, a heart suddenly cool half.


    But he did not rush to a conclusion, but with a glimmer of hope in his gaze.


    A moment later, he suddenly recovered and exclaimed!


    "You don''t have to be afraid. It''s not a natural disaster, but someone is deliberately doing it?"


    "Who? Is that the boy? "


    "Of course, who else can there be but him?"


    Several people immediately face a change, as if answer oneself to ask the same to the sky empty peak deep look.


    The purple electric light falling from the sky seems to have failed to reach the level of the legendary disaster, although it carries amazing power.


    But even so, the power of these purple lights is daunting enough!


    Looking at the whole cangyunzong, apart from the top ones like them, I''m afraid that few disciples can resist it, and even many old people dare not take the first try.


    Looking at it, several elder Taishang couldn''t help but gasp at the corners of their eyes and moved their hearts!


    "I see, I understand!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! I''ve lived for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such advanced means! This boy is really a monster


    "This courage alone is enough to be proud of Cang yunzong!"


    Chu Tianhua took a deep breath and said, "that''s right! This is not a natural disaster, but he is using this way to advance


    Boom!


    As if in order to confirm the judgment of Chu Tianhua, the sound of words was drowned by a burst of violent thunder!


    The purple light flashed wildly above Tianxu peak, and the thunder and lightning poured down like a rainstorm, constantly bombarding a small valley in the hinterland of the mountain.


    With the fall of these thunder and lightning, many spiritual power dragons are thrown into the whirlpool of aura in the mid air, pouring down towards the bottom.


    The supernatural powers of heaven and earth, which were too late to absorb, turned into a wave of spiritual power that could be seen by the naked eye!


    "Miracle, this is a miracle!"


    "Since the history of cangyun clan, no one dares to do so!"


    "Such means are a great feat."


    The Taishang elders on cangyun peak all nodded and laughed.


    In the small valley deep in Tianxu peak, Jiang Tian is summoning the thunder and lightning in the void and the long dragon of spiritual power with all his strength to add fuel and weight to his own advancement!


    "I''m afraid I can''t even absorb one third of these spiritual powers, but as long as there''s no accident, there should be no problem with this promotion."


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply, and his thoughts surged in his mind.


    Such a huge whirlpool, the total amount of spiritual power is too amazing, with his current strength, it is impossible to absorb all at once.


    Don''t say it''s him. It''s impossible to do it even if we have another ten xuanyang masters.


    He certainly did not dare to have that kind of unrealistic extravagant hope, because his goal is to break through the bottleneck and advance to the middle stage of xuanyue state!


    As long as this goal is achieved, it is success.


    However, judging from the current progress, it seems that this is not enough!


    "No! If we go on like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to advance successfully when the whirlpool of spiritual power is exhausted, unless... "


    Jiang Tian took a breath and a decisive thought flashed through his mind.


    The next moment, his arms vibrated and he swung upward.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a burst of violent roar, a dazzling Purple Dragon shadow suddenly soared into the air, shaking its head and tail and sending out a thunderous roar!


    The purple dragon rose from the sky in the face of the purple lightning and the spirit dragon, and plunged into the whirlpool of aura above, and stirred up without hesitation!


    "Hiss! What is he doing? "


    "This boy Is it a little too anxious? "


    "Isn''t such an amazing vision not enough? He seems to be Not satisfied yet! "


    On the square in front of the main peak hall, Chu Tianhua and several supreme elders were completely shocked.


    It is obvious that the shadow of the purple dragon rising from the sky is driven by Jiang Tian deliberately. His purpose is also very obvious. He must forcibly accelerate the vision of heaven and earth and speed up the process of advancement!


    After thinking of this, several elders of the Supreme Court frowned tightly.


    "Is it so difficult for this boy to advance?"


    "It seems that there is some difficulty, otherwise it should not be so urgent!"


    "Hiss! It''s just like this in the middle of the advanced xuanyue realm. If it''s the advanced xuanyang realm, it''s ok


    Everyone''s eyes twitched, and they were shocked. I really don''t understand. Is it really so difficult for a little disciple of xuanyue realm to upgrade?


    However, when they looked at the magnificent vision, they felt that all these seemed to make sense.Chu Tianhua frowned and sighed: "it''s a pity that we can''t rely on external force to advance. Otherwise, even if we can help him, we can''t help!"


    "No!" A supreme elder slowly shook his head, obviously not so familiar.


    "Yes! If you need help from other people to advance, I''m afraid his potential will stop! "


    "No one can help him with this kind of thing! But if you had known that, the Lord should have given a batch of pills and Tiancai Dibao as soon as possible! "


    The last elder frowned and sighed. There was even a hint of blame between his words, which made Chu Tianhua frown and smile bitterly.


    The two people next to him obviously thought so, and immediately


    "Lord Chu, you can''t have this kind of thing again next time!"


    "Well, you have to prepare everything in advance to make sure everything is safe and sound."


    "For such a young child, no matter how much effort the clan has made, it''s totally worth it!"


    The three supreme elders have the same opinion, and they hardly consider the cost on this issue.


    Think about it, like Jiang Tian, this kind of seedling, no matter which clan you put in, you can''t find any talent. Once you really grow up, you will become the pillar of the clan!


    A martial artist with this kind of qualification, once his strength reaches the peak, can never be matched by ordinary people of the same rank!


    The significance of such characters to the clan must not be measured by ordinary standards.


    It can be said that in some cases, even if a hundred soldiers of the same rank are not equal to him alone!


    This may seem like an exaggeration, but it is an indisputable consensus among these high-level fighters who have experienced a lot of experience and knowledge.


    Only when they have reached a certain level of martial arts can they realize the significance of evil genius to the clan.


    It''s not just what other people seem to see as boundless scenery!


    The amazing vision is still going on. Tianxu peak and Xiuyun peak are surrounded by aura chaos.


    Because of the strong change of spiritual power, many disciples who are practicing in seclusion can''t be quiet at all, so they have to stop practicing. And when these people came out of the closed door and looked up outside, they immediately fell into the incomparable shock!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    "Hiss!"


    "My God!"


    ¡­¡­


    The astonishing vision did not end, and lasted for three days, so that the reaction began to change dramatically.


    From the initial shock is incredible, to the later confusion, to the end, most people are numb and tired.


    After three days of consumption, the huge whirlpool that originally covered Tianxu peak and most of Xiuyun peak has shrunk to only a hundred Zhang in size, but it emits more and more dazzling purple.


    The purple Thunder Dragon that roared in the air did not show its real body, but still hovered in the deep whirlpool.


    "Why is it not over yet Are you going to fail? "


    Before the main peak hall, Chu Tianhua and the three Taishang elders reappeared in the square, gazing at the vision of heaven and earth in the southeast, their faces dignified and frowning.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult for a warrior in xuanyue realm to get advanced!"


    "I don''t think so! Although the whirlpool of spiritual power has shrunk greatly, the prestige emanating from its center is consistent, and there is no fall back. As long as the whirlpool does not disperse, there is still hope for this advancement! "


    "If the promotion fails, it will undoubtedly be a major blow to Jiang Tian and a huge loss to zongmen."


    Similar scenes are being staged on other mountains, but the reactions of the people are different. Some people are worried about Jiang Tian, while others are a little indifferent, and even have some kind of irony in their eyes.


    Just as the people looked at the visions of heaven and earth in different places, a thundering sound suddenly came out over Tianxu peak!


    Accompanied by the huge sound of the sky shaking, the purple whirlpool of Baizhang suddenly accelerated to rotate.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror resounded through the whole cangyunzong, making people''s already numb mind tense again!


    They looked up at the sky and were shocked for a moment!


    The purple whirlpool of Baizhang shrinks sharply, which seems to be a huge purple funnel. The center of the whirlpool whirls wildly, like a long purple dragon.


    "Hiss! This is... "


    "Forcing spiritual force to infuse the body?"


    "It''s just the middle of the advanced xuanyue realm. This boy is too crazy! Do you want to stop him? "


    In front of the main peak hall, the eyes of the three Taishang elders jumped violently and were shocked.


    One of them is even more ready to move, trying to stop Jiang Tian''s reckless move.


    "Martial uncle, don''t act rashly! Don''t say to interrupt forcibly. I''m afraid it''s too late to stop it now! " Chu Tian Hua''s eyes jerked violently, but he firmly shook his head to stop it.


    Jiang Tian has already induced the whirlpool of spiritual power to force the body to pour. At this time, he interrupted, and the consequences were unpredictable.


    If he doesn''t, Jiang Tian may still have a little chance to advance, but if he breaks his rhythm by force, he will be self defeating and will directly discard his cultivation foundation.


    This kind of risk, he simply can''t afford!


    "What a shame! This boy is too rash and impulsive. If he fails in his promotion, where should we go? " An elder of the Supreme Master was livid and roared angrily.


    "Dereliction of duty! Lord Chu, this is your dereliction of duty! " Another supreme elder scolded with cold face and cold eyes.


    "If we had known this, we might as well let him go to the forbidden area of the Supreme People for cultivation, and with the precious Pills We have accumulated, why don''t you worry about upgrading?"


    "Master!" Chu Tianhua''s face changed when he heard the speech, and he couldn''t stop puffing at the corners of his eyes.


    Although he knew that these were afterwords and that he had no time to do so, he was still shocked and had a storm in his mind.


    You know, the forbidden area of the supreme emperor is a place that only the elders of the ancestral clan are qualified to set foot in. Only the three old men can practice in seclusion there.


    Now, the supreme elder, the most important one, said without hesitation that he would invite Jiang Tian in. This really surprised him!


    After all, even the patriarch could not go to such places as the forbidden area of the supreme people.


    "Stop it! It''s too late to say anything now The Taishang elder, who was honored as "Shibo" by Chu Tianhua, had a gloomy face and scolded coldly.


    "For today''s sake, I only hope that Jiang Tian will not have any accident. I hope this promotion can be successfully completed."


    "Hum! Even if he really fails to advance, he only wishes not to damage his foundation. Such a cultivation seedling has not appeared in cangyun sect for many years... "


    "Oh! The so-called fortuitous coincidence is not as good as heaven''s. It''s all personal creation


    The three Taishang elders shook their heads and sighed, and their thoughts fluctuated in their minds.


    Next to Chu Tian Hua, his forehead sweats, his face embarrassed, and he secretly resents that his mind is not meticulous enough.


    If we pay more close attention to Jiang Tian, we may find out the clue earlier. Even if we don''t invite him to the imperial forbidden area to practice, how can we arrange him to go to the imperial forbidden area or the main peak forbidden area to close down!In that case, at least don''t take the risk now.


    At this moment, he only hopes that Jiang Tian can advance smoothly, and there must be nothing wrong!


    If he fails in his promotion, the three supreme elders will surely be more furious. At that time, their anger will not be easy to bear.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the sub peak of Tianxu peak, the small valley where Jiang Tian is located has been reflected into a dazzling Purple by the purple thunder light!


    At this moment, whether it is the rocks and plants or the turbulent fog in the void, they are all coated with a layer of dazzling purple luster.


    The amazing spiritual power flows from the sky, and constantly impacts on Jiang Tian.


    His whole body was full of Qi, and he was devouring the spirit power of heaven and earth madly. Outside his body, purple light was rolling wildly. A striking Purple Dragon virtual peak was whirling around his body, helping him to absorb these spiritual powers.


    At the same time, Jiang Tian''s arms were also full of spiritual power and visions.


    On the left arm, there was a flaming purple flame, emitting a terrible temperature; on the upper part of the right arm was surrounded by purple electric light, making a crackling sound and bouncing!


    In his body, it is because of absorbing the spirit power of heaven and earth quickly that forms a terrible spirit power tide!


    Boom!


    The dull roar resounded through the void, shaking the trees in the small valley wildly, and pieces of rocks rolled down, but in a flash, they were crushed into pieces by the fierce spiritual power, and could not touch the ground at all.


    "It''s still a little short of it!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and roared, and a trace of anger flashed across his eyebrows.


    After being shut up for more than three months, he consumed a large amount of pills and natural materials, but his cultivation bottleneck was still not completely broken, which made him feel extremely angry. At the end of this period of time, although he urged the thunder fire spirit power to assist him crazily, he still seemed to have a gap from the middle of xuanyue state, which really made him extremely angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    The rolling spirit power fell down, and Jiang Tian suddenly looked up at the sky, and a frightening light flashed in his eyes!


    The purple whirlpool in the void above was less than a hundred Zhang. He knew that if he could not break through the bottleneck, this promotion would surely end in failure.


    And once the failure, his mood will undoubtedly be a major blow!


    Cang LAN Wu Road meeting is near at hand, it is definitely not a good thing to attend this grand meeting with such a blow.


    "What a shame! In any case, we will succeed in this promotion! "


    Jiang Tian drinks, the whole body breath roars, the right hand raises a finger in the eyebrow.


    Boom!


    as like as two peas of a violent noise, the whole valley was emptling, and suddenly the nine huge and mysterious moon was just like the same. The terrible force of the psyche suddenly swung away, shaking the whole valley trembling.


    The nine dark purple moons are arranged in a circular shape, forming a huge circle. But in a flash, the tenth round of dark moon appears again, and the dazzling brilliance directly covers the nine dark moons in front of them!


    But all this is not over, in a flash, the upper void is shaking again!


    A huge purple scale shadow suddenly appeared, suspended above the purple moon, emitting a majestic atmosphere!


    "In the middle of xuanyue, give me a rush!"


    Jiang Tian roared wildly, and his palms joined together to form a series of seal secrets. He had no reservation of the magical power to urge blood vessels.


    The roar became more intense, so that the whole Tianxu peak and the vice peak began to tremble.


    The purple whirlpool in the sky speeds up and whirls wildly, and the funnel-shaped spirit power swoops down at an amazing speed, directly bombarding the huge Purple Dragon scales!


    At the same time, ten rounds of xuanyue Qiqi drama shock, began to absorb these spiritual power crazily!


    After using such means, Jiang Tian finally saw the amazing effect!


    Under the full force of purple scale shadow and purple moon, the speed of heaven and earth spirit power infusion has more than doubled.


    Jiang Tian''s atmosphere of cultivation also began to accelerate, and launched a final impact towards the bottleneck of the middle stage of xuanyue realm.


    "In the middle of xuanyue realm, break it for me!"


    Boom!


    The roar of the mountain, the roar of the mountain, the roar of the mountain!


    Roar Boom!


    The amazing momentum directly hit the purple vortex in the air, making its rotation more violent.


    This scene completely shocked all the witnesses, and made them tremble wildly. The wild waves in their minds rose again and again, and they were completely shocked!


    "Hiss! I''ve never heard of such advanced means! "


    "This It''s a little beyond my imagination! "


    "Genius! This boy is a monster and a genius


    The three Taishang elders on the main peak were completely surprised. Chu Tianhua stood aside with a solemn face and a big frown. In order to avoid the elder''s scolding, he simply did not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The vision of terror intensified again and again. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, it came to an end with a violent sound that shook for nine days!


    Boom, boom!


    The roar of terror suddenly swings open in the sky above the Tianxu peak, and even with an amazing speed, it covers the whole cangyunzong Mountain Gate in an instant!


    At the same time, a violent and oppressive force swept across the sky, bringing people a feeling of terror.


    "Yes! He made it


    "Hiss! This Is this really the pressure of the middle stage of xuanyue


    "If I had not known the situation for a long time, how could I not believe it? This is a disciple of xuanyue realm who is in the advanced stage!"


    "Hoo!" Chutianhua spits out a sultry breath, raises his hand to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, and a wry smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tian succeeded in the promotion. Otherwise, if he failed, he really did not know what the reaction of the three supreme elders around him would be.


    Cangyun Zong exclaimed in all directions, especially the heads of the peaks and the elders. They were all over the corner of their eyes.


    Although we don''t know how strong Jiang Tian was after his promotion, it is not difficult to see from such a vision that his strength has reached some amazing level!


    On a solitary peak of Xiuyun peak, a sky blue figure swept down leisurely. After casting a deep-seated look towards the direction of Tianxu peak, it gradually disappeared into the clouds.


    And not far away in a small courtyard, a woman in white is also staring at the direction, eyes flashing, muttering to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the middle of the xuanyue realm, it has finally become!"


    In the small valley deep in Tianxu peak, Jiang Tian spits out a puff of sultry. Excited, he can''t help but lift his head and roar in the sky!


    The high pitched voice goes straight to the ninth day, echoing repeatedly above the Tianxu peak for a long time.


    At this moment, the clouds and fog in the sky are completely dispersed, and even the accumulated cloud around the main peak of Tianxu peak for many years is also consumed.


    The sun fell down, and it was rare to shine into many shady places all the year round. Before long, there were moist mists rising from the depths of the mountains and forests, which looked like a fairyland.Rumble!


    Just advanced, Jiang Tian''s cultivation atmosphere is still turbulent, not very stable.


    He gently waved his arm, and a low hum was heard. Everywhere he went, there were ripples of spiritual power visible to the naked eye, showing some amazing power!


    "Good! The power of the middle stage of xuanyue realm is indeed improved a lot compared with that before! "


    Jiang Tian breathed deeply and his eyebrows glistened.


    Looking back on the difficult process of this promotion, he suddenly shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    Only at this time did he really understand how unrealistic it was to break through the fantasy to the late stage of xuanyue.


    After a moment''s absence, his arms suddenly vibrated and he stretched out at the same time.


    Boom!


    Crackling!


    Accompanied by two strange roars, a purple flame and a thick purple thunder and lightning burst out on both arms!


    After stepping on the middle stage of xuanyue realm, his thunder and fire spirit power was also greatly enhanced, which was more powerful than before.


    However, there is no sign of turbulence in the overlong body. It seems that it is unlikely to break through again for a while.


    But in fact, the current physical strength is quite considerable, even if no defense measures are used, it is enough to deal with most of the sky level magic weapons.


    After calming down, Jiang Tian suddenly raised his eyebrows and began to concentrate on his internal condition.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It makes you look stiff!


    "Why Will that happen? "


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twitched and his face was a little ugly.


    Even though he has advanced to the middle of xuanyue state, his total amount of blood and spiritual power can only break through five levels, even less than six levels!


    The situation in front of him, let him feel very depressed!


    The use of blood vision, even at the cost of burning an advanced level of blood power, actually just let the blood power reach this level. Is that not to say that the next time you want to advance to the later stage of xuanyue realm, it will be more difficult than now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth, and his new advanced joy was diluted by half, and his mood suddenly became depressed.


    "That''s it! It''s too far to think about them now! "


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, comforting himself in silence.


    Calm down and think about it, although the total amount of blood and spiritual power is only about five levels, it still has a great advantage compared with other martial arts.


    After all, the total amount of his spiritual power is too large, and he can easily kill some martial artists in xuanyang before upgrading, and now he is no exception.


    Jiang Tian shakes his head and sighs, and a smile of self mockery appears in the corner of his mouth, but in a flash it turns into a helpless bitter smile.


    This promotion has consumed all the pills and natural materials and treasures he has accumulated. Now, even if he wants to continue to shut down, it is impossible for him.


    Because only through hard cultivation, his blood and spiritual power was very little. He had to find some pills and Tiancai Dibao to refine as soon as possible.


    But considering that Cang LAN Wu Road meeting is near, he may not have much time to continue to improve.


    Rumble!


    Jiang Tian suddenly gets up and releases a strong breath.


    It made him frown a little and hesitated.


    Fortunately, this kind of situation is just a temporary phenomenon. With the passage of time, it will gradually fade until the breath is completely introverted, and this situation will disappear.


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sighed, then jumped up and swept toward the top of the vice peak.


    But as soon as he stepped on the top of the mountain, a figure came flying.


    Jiang tianben thought it was Lingxiao or TangXiao, but he turned around and found it was wrong!


    Because Lingxiao had been guarding the edge of the main peak not far away, but at this moment, after seeing the visitors, he turned to salute.


    "My Lord!" Bow to the sky.


    "No gift!"


    Chu Tianhua nods and smiles, but he doesn''t talk to him. He disappears in the same place and appears in front of Jiang Tian in the next moment.


    "Disciple See the Lord Although Jiang Tian was hesitant, he didn''t neglect him and paid tribute to him.


    Chu Tianhua nodded and laughed: "ha ha ha, Jiang Tian, you really have it!"


    "Well, the Lord''s words are heavy!" Jiang Tian gently spits out a sullen breath, and naturally knows what the other party means.


    Just that is to say, the situation of his promotion just now was so amazing that the whole family was greatly concerned about it.


    At the same time, Lingxiao also quickly followed up. However, when the patriarch was present, he was not in a hurry to talk to Jiang Tian. He just looked at the younger martial brother again and again, and the strange light between his eyebrows was flickering. Obviously, he was also secretly surprised.


    "Canglan will be in front of you. It''s no doubt that you can advance at this time! Jiang Tian, Congratulations


    With a smile on his face, Chu Tianhua took the initiative to congratulate Jiang Tian.


    This scene not only moved Lingxiao, but also inspired dozens of tianxufeng disciples.


    When Jiang tianchu enters the inner door, he can let the patriarch come to congratulate him with a small promotion. This is not everyone''s treatment!


    However, what makes them more shocked is still behind!


    "All is well with Zongfu Jiang Tian had a bitter smile on his face, and a little self mockery flashed in his eyes.


    No one is more clear about this promotion than him. It can be said that it is full of twists and turns, thrilling and exciting.


    If it is not the critical moment to cast aside all concerns, decisively stimulate blood vision, and even burn blood, whether success is really two.


    Chu Tianhua raised his eyebrows slightly, and then shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t say that! If I had known that you were so difficult to advance, I would have invited you to the forbidden area of the main peak! "


    "This..." Jiang Tian was surprised when he heard the speech. He knew that although Chu Tianhua said this with the intention of beautifying the appearance, as the leader of a sect, the words he said would not be false words.


    Chutianhua smiles leisurely, turns his right hand over and takes out a storage bag and hands it to Jiang Tian.


    "This upgrade must cost you a lot. Here are some pills and Tiancai Dibao. Take them."


    "How does this make it?" Jiang Tian is modest on the surface, but excited in his heart.


    It must not be common goods for the Lord to make a move. These pills and Tiancai Dibao are exactly what he needs most at present.


    However, as a disciple, one should have a certain attitude.


    "What can''t be done?" Chu Tianhua''s face was slightly flat, but his eyes became rather deep.


    "To tell you the truth, this is not what my patriarch meant alone!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian''s eyebrows moved and he could not help hesitating.


    Chu Tianhua suddenly lowered his voice, coughed softly and said, "this is a little bit of care for you by the three supreme elders and my Lord!"


    "Hiss!" Jiang Tian''s eyes contracted, and he was suddenly surprised.


    The three supreme elders have never met with him, and would they pay so much attention to him?


    He knew that most of them were attracted by this advanced vision, but he had to say that it was closely related to the patriarch Chu Tianhua.The mind of the mind quickly turned, Jiang Tian took down the storage bag, solemn salute.


    "Thank you elder Prince and the Lord for your gift!"


    "Ha ha! Don''t have to be, you deserve it! " Chutianhua waved his hand and smiled, and his eyes still passed some regrets.


    "In a word, these things should have been given to you earlier by the Lord of our clan, but it is not too late now! Canglan Martial Arts Road conference is about to start, Jiang Tian, and finally, stabilize the state of these days


    "Remember, disciple!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily and looked solemn.


    "By the way!" Chu Tianhua frowned suddenly: "all the top talents of all parties participated in this martial arts and Taoism conference, especially Tianluo and Jinyuan are more determined to get it. You can''t be too big hearted, and you can''t take it lightly!"


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly at the words, and a moment of thoughts rolled over his mind.


    Even if Chu Tianhua doesn''t say it, he will try his best!


    When he first came to canglan, he had eaten the closed door of Tianluo and jinyuanzong, and had had a small unhappiness with the other''s mountain guard disciples.


    He has always remembered these things, and now he has the chance to do something in his own way.


    "Besides, the talented and powerful of the royal family must not be underestimated, so you must not have any idea of despise the enemy, and try your best to achieve the greatest achievement for the clan!"


    "I understand, I must strive for it with all my strength!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily, unambiguously.


    Chutianhua nodded and smiled, just about to say something, suddenly a person behind him was shaking.


    "Ha ha, the next disciple even shocked the patriarch. Tang was really flattered!"


    Tang Xiao, the leader of Tianxu peak, suddenly appeared, smiling and opening quietly.


    However, Jiang Tian has a feeling that Tang Xiaoyan is polite, but his attitude is not as modest as speech.


    It made him strange. But one of them is Tang Xiaoxiao, his master, and the other is chutianhua, the leader of cangyun sect. They are senior figures. Even if there is any past between them, they are not what he can explore.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Chu Tianhua said with a proud smile: "ha ha, tianxufeng can cultivate such a genius. My Lord is really gratified. It is also proper to pay attention to it in a timely manner. Master Tang Feng does not have to be so!"


    It seems that there is no difference between them, but Jiang Tian always feels that the atmosphere between them is a little strange.


    A moment later, Chu Tianhua looked at Jiang Tian with a smile, and turned around and snatched away.


    And from the beginning to the end, Tang Xiao did not invite the other party to sit in the hall, even did not say a polite word.


    This makes Jiang Tian feel more and more strange.


    "Jiang Tian, well done. I''m looking forward to your performance in this canglan martial arts conference."


    Tang Xiao looks at Jiang Tian with a faint smile on his face. His reaction is obviously more calm than that of Chu Tianhua.


    "I''m flattered Naturally, Jiang Tian would not be slighted. He nodded slowly and bowed his hands.


    Tang Xiao did not have too much wordiness, left a storage bag, then turned back to the main peak hall.


    Then, Lingxiao came, and dozens of disciples swarmed in. Behind these people, there were more tianxufeng disciples rushing in one after another.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Jiang!" Lingxiao laughed and said, looking up and down Jiang Tian with surprise.


    "Elder martial brother Laoling protects the Dharma!" Jiang Tian nodded solemnly with gratitude.


    Previously, if it had not been blocked by the sky, these good friends would have poured into the valley below. If these people really got there, how much would it disturb Jiang Tian.


    Of course, there are two things to say about the outcome.


    While Jiang Tian was disturbed, these people were afraid that they could not get along with him.


    Only the thunderous thunder and lightning and the amazing spiritual power fluctuation will make them suffer a lot.


    "You are welcome, younger martial brother Jiang. This is what I should do. Even if there is no master''s command, I am duty bound to do it!"


    "Oh? Master, he... " Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Lingxiao suddenly eyebrows a tight, flashing a glimmer of color in the eyes, and then embarrassed a smile to switch off the topic.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Jiang, if you advance at this time, you must be able to shine brilliantly at the canglan Wudao Conference! "


    Jiang Tian suppressed his doubts, shook his head and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Ling, you are serious! The master of canglan martial arts meeting is like clouds. I haven''t seen the strength of the opponent. I can''t talk big about it! "


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is too modest! I''m afraid your current strength is not inferior to that of the top senior disciples of the inner gate, or even better! I''m waiting to see your performance in this martial arts meeting! "


    "Younger martial brother, I will try my best not to let him down!" Jiang Tian nodded and laughed.


    "All right! Don''t delay your time. Go back to refining pills to stabilize your realm. Canglan martial arts meeting will start in a few days. Don''t slack off! "


    Lingxiao waved a smile, then turned away.


    However, as soon as he took a few steps, more than a hundred disciples gathered around Jiang Tian.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you are so amazing!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, tell us quickly, how did you achieve such an amazing vision?"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, how can we cultivate so that we can have your strength?"


    There was a great deal of noise.


    Lingxiao frowned and yelled calmly.


    "You guys, you don''t want to work hard, but you always want to be opportunistic. You are really thick skinned!"


    As soon as the words fell, they immediately attracted a burst of refutation.


    "Hey, hey, elder martial brother Ling, don''t say that. If we want to have younger martial brother Jiang''s qualifications, do we still need to think about the side door bias?"


    "Yes! We are inferior to younger martial brother Jiang in terms of our qualifications. What''s the big deal even if we take some tricks? "


    "There''s nothing wrong here. Elder martial brother Ling, go to work quickly. We still have a lot of questions to ask younger martial brother Jiang!"


    After a few words of uproar, they no longer pay attention to Lingxiao, but turn Jiang Tian to ask the East and West.


    Lingxiao''s face was livid. He tried to stop it, but it was not easy to use it. Moreover, Jiang Tian didn''t seem to repel him. He always answered questions with a smile, which made him feel sad and helpless.


    "That''s it


    Looking at the fire of the same door, Lingxiao shook his head and walked away with a bitter smile.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, tell us how to break through the xuanyue realm!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m not far away from xuanyue realm. What should I pay attention to in the next practice?"


    "You guys! What other qualification to call him younger brother Jiang? I''m worthy of promotion, brother Nei Jiang Someone yelled with a straight face.


    "Ah Yes, yes, yes! We should change our words! "


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, you are very polite


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, we are all the same school of Tianxu peak. Can''t you watch our cultivation stagnate?"


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Someone yelled at the top of his voice."Now, let''s ask elder martial brother Jiang to teach us some training tips, and everyone will listen up!"


    The voice spread, the crowd is no longer noisy, one by one attentive, a face solemn wait.


    "You..." Jiang Tian frowned and laughed bitterly, but he was speechless in his heart.


    But looking at the expectant faces of these fellow students, his mind suddenly came up with the scene of his hard training in the past years.


    "Good! Don''t worry, everyone. I''m going to talk about some experience of cultivation. In a word, although the cultivation should be based on hard cultivation, it''s not that there are no tricks... "


    "Oh?"


    "Hiss! What a trick


    "What is the trick?"


    Hearing the speech, the people were in great spirits, and suddenly there was a warm noise, but in the twinkling of an eye, someone yelled angrily and stopped all the noise.


    "Shut up! Should I listen to you or elder martial brother Jiang? " A tall square faced disciple glared and roared. He changed into a smiling face and looked at Jiang Tian eagerly.


    "Hey, hey, elder martial brother Jiang, come on, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the vision had disappeared, the countless disciples of cangyun sect could not hold their breath.


    At this moment, the square under Tianxu peak is full of people, almost crowded.


    However, these people seem to have some worries, although they have come to the square, they dare not really rush into Tianxu peak.


    But in front of the crowd, there are several disciples talking to each other, a look of hesitation.


    "Elder martial brother Zong, we are Would you like to go up and have a look? " Peng Yue, the inner disciple, hesitated and eager to try.


    "I don''t think so." Zong Tienan shook his head and sighed at last.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang has just advanced. At this time, the realm must be unstable. If you go up now, you will delay his cultivation."


    "That''s the same Peng frowned and sighed, and his face was unwilling. "You don''t have to worry. Anyway, the martial arts meeting of canglan is about to start. Before that, we will certainly see younger martial brother Jiang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    "Yes! At that time, the clan will certainly call in the disciples, and then we will be able to see him! "


    "I''m looking forward to Mr. Jiang''s performance."


    "Ha ha, we don''t have to worry about this problem. We don''t know the strength of younger martial brother Jiang. Do we know that?" Zong Tienan shook his head and laughed and said haughtily.


    "Ha ha ha ha! That''s right


    Peng Yue, Tai Xuan and other disciples gathered around, nodding and laughing with pride on their faces.


    On the other side, Qi Yurou''s eyes flashed and her face was filled with emotion.


    With the help of Jiang Tian, she has recently broken through to the level of xuanyue realm and has the qualification to be promoted to the inner door.


    But in a flash of time, Jiang Tian''s cultivation has reached the middle of xuanyue realm!


    As a result, Jiang Tian has already thrown her away from her in terms of strength and cultivation, and as time goes on, this gap will only become bigger and bigger, and there is no possibility of narrowing it at all.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang..." Thinking of this, Qi Yurou shook her head and sighed, filled with deep helplessness in her heart.


    However, after a moment''s absence, her eyes brightened again, and a light of joy flashed across her eyebrows!


    Yeah!


    Now that she has been promoted to the inner door, she can still see Jiang Tian from time to time, and both of them have reached the cultivation of xuanyue state. Isn''t it more convenient to communicate?


    Think of here, the previous depression suddenly empty, her heart suddenly full of expectations.


    However, at this time, the voice of several other female disciples came from her ear, which made her heart sink and her face became complicated again.


    "Younger martial sister Huang, do you think that younger martial brother Jiang can create a miracle this time?"


    "I hope so. I think it will make people look bright. After all, there is an age limit for this meeting. At this level, Jiang Tian''s strength is quite extraordinary!"


    "I can''t quite see it!" A female disciple with a long face shook her head slowly, a trace of indifference flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at the crowd shaking their heads and sneering, "the overall strength of tianluozong and jinyuanzong is much higher than that of cangyun Zong, and the talent disciples under the sect will be very poor?"


    "Yes! With the talented warriors of the royal family, we can''t hope too much! "


    "Ha ha! A few people''s worries seem to be superfluous! As you know, Jiang Tian is not the only one in cangyun clan. Like Yue Zheng, Jiao Bing and Duanmu yunqi, these three great talents are as powerful as they are. This martial arts meeting will surely shine brilliantly! "


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted several sneers. "Hehe, elder martial sister Nangong is not right! You should know that Jiang Tian defeated Duanmu yunqi a few months ago. Later, he had a big fight with Yue Zheng. In the end, he was just defeated. Today, Jiang Tian''s strength is obvious to all, and his performance will be even more surprising than that of the clan when he was able to use martial arts! " A blue robed female disciple sneered.


    The Nangong elder martial sister, who was quite beautiful in her white robe, gave a cold smile and refuted, "do you mean that only Jiang Tian can make progress, others can only stop moving forward?"


    "Elder martial sister Nangong has something to say. Don''t beat around the Bush!" The blue robed female disciple frowned slightly just now.


    Nangong elder martial sister raised her hand to help Yunji, showing a proud smile: "ha ha, as far as I know, Yue Zheng has already broken through the bottleneck as early as January, and his strength is not the same as before!"


    As soon as the words fell, the voice of the cool breath suddenly rang out. The faces of the disciples around him changed, and they were shocked!


    "Hiss! Is Yue Zheng advanced again


    "A few months ago, he was already practicing in xuanyang state. How can he improve?"


    "That''s not a problem! As far as I know, when zongmen practiced martial arts, his accomplishments were close to the peak of the early xuanyang realm. If he advanced again, would he not be... "


    "The middle of xuanyang? Hiss


    Everyone''s eyes leaped wildly. They were all shocked.


    A moment later, a slightly older male disciple of the inner gate shook his head and laughed, and his face showed some satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, it seems that some younger martial sisters are very well informed! That''s right. Younger martial brother Yue Zheng really advanced before Yue Xu. Now he is a martial artist in the middle of xuanyue realm! "


    "What? It''s true


    "My God! His strength How far has it come? "


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    "Just over 30 years old, he was already a strong man in the middle of xuanyang. This is really What an exaggeration


    Around the four exclamations, both female and male students were shocked.


    The news spread among the crowd, once diluted their interest in Jiang Tian.


    In contrast, what is Jiang Tian''s advanced xuanyue state?


    No matter how amazing the astronomical phenomena are, they are still far from Yue Zheng!


    If the original zongmen meeting Jiang Tian was a pity defeat, now, I''m afraid it''s not Yue Zheng''s opponent!


    Hearing this news, the blue robed female disciple''s face gradually became ugly, and her confidence in Jiang Tian was no longer as firm as before.She is very clear about what the middle of xuanyang state means!


    That means more terrifying strength. It means that you can crush the early warriors in xuanyang with every move. You can even easily deal with the joint challenges of the three early xuanyang warriors.


    Thinking about the last moment of Jiang Tian''s hard performance at the beginning of zongmen meeting, she really did not dare to have any extravagant hopes.


    Even though he knew that Jiang Tian had advanced to the middle of xuanyue state, he was shocked at the thought of Yue Zheng''s amazing strength, and he did not dare to compare the two.


    Nangong shook her white robe and raised her voice with a proud smile: "ha ha, in addition to Yue Zheng, Jiao Bing and Duanmu yunqi have also improved!"


    "Oh? What are they all in? " People are questioning.


    "Jiao Bing recently went out of the pass, and his cultivation has reached the later stage of xuanyang. According to an elder of zongmen, his strength is not lower than that of Yue Zheng before he entered the stage."


    "Hiss!" The crowd breathed in cold air, and were shocked for a moment.


    "And Duanmu yunqi, that is, in recent days, I heard that it has successfully broken through the bottleneck and stepped on the level of xuanyang realm!"


    "What? He has also advanced to xuanyang


    This time, people were completely shocked!


    Besides Yue Zhenggang, the other two are no more than 30 years old. That is to say, the top three of the last zongmen martial arts have all become the strong ones in xuanyang.


    All of a sudden, people seem to see cangyunzong''s resurgence. It seems that it is not far away from zongmen''s resurgence!


    Hearing these news, the blue robed female disciple''s face became more and more ugly, and she did not dare to argue with each other any more.


    Meanwhile, Qi Yurou, beside her, is also complicated and complains about Jiang Tian''s injustice.


    The performance of zongmen''s Martial Arts Association undoubtedly made people expect him to be full of expectations, but in the end, his cultivation level is still low! It is an unfair competition for a young man who has just advanced to the middle stage of xuanyue realm to compete with those talented talents of xuanyang realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Seeing that all of them fell into silence after being shocked, the Nangong elder martial sister was quite satisfied with her performance. She gave a proud smile and looked at Tianxu peak lightly.


    "Can you tell me how much you still expect from Jiang Tian


    As she spoke, she glanced at the crowd lightly, with a leisurely smile on her face, and a kind of lofty momentum all over her body.


    "Why not expect it?"


    A cold hum suddenly rang out, causing people to turn their heads and look, but it is a disciple in the cold voice yelling!


    "Zong Elder martial brother Zong? "


    "It seems that he has great confidence in Jiang Tian."


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother is a senior genius in the inner family, and the elder is extremely fond of him. Does he even like Jiang Tian so much? "


    They were puzzled and looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Zong Tienan walked slowly, the crowd left in the retreat, automatically make way for a channel.


    "Zong Elder martial brother Zong The Nangong elder martial sister showed an embarrassed smile, and obviously did not dare to put on any airs in front of zongtie south.


    Zong Tienan slowly came to her body, followed by Peng Yue and Tai Xuan and others, but these people all have a sneer, look strange.


    "Nangongyue, don''t judge younger martial brother Jiang with your eyes!" Zong Tienan said coldly.


    "Hum! With your vision and strength, you are not qualified to make an assertion to Jiang Tian! " The more he frowned, the colder he rebuked.


    "If Yue Zheng doesn''t say anything, Jiao Bing and Duanmu yunqi are not the opponents of younger martial brother Jiang at all!" There is no doubt about it.


    The crowd was suddenly quiet. After a short silence, they were shocked!


    "What?"


    "Is that true?"


    "Too much exaggeration? Jiao Bing and Duanmu yunqi are strong in xuanyang


    Hearing all the doubts, Tai Xuan''s face sank and said angrily, "I''ll put my words here. If they can beat younger martial brother Jiang, I''ll knock you 100 heads for each of you!"


    Boom!


    Words spread, the crowd suddenly fried!


    "My God! Did you hear what elder martial brother Tai said? "


    "Why is he so confident in Jiang Tian?"


    "Has he ever seen the strength of Jiang Tian?"


    Why? I seem to hear that they went out for training together not long ago! "


    "It seems that he knows something we don''t know."


    People were greatly puzzled, but even if some insiders gave some clues, all kinds of statements caused people''s suspicion, but because of the identity of Zong Tienan and others, no one dared to refute.


    "Hum! Don''t use your own accomplishments to measure Jiang Tian''s strength. We''ll wait and see for this martial arts meeting. "


    Zong Tienan said that he was no longer wordy and left the crowd with a big sleeve.


    Peng Yue and Tai Xuan and others also followed and strode away, no longer entangled with these people.


    Looking at their backs, the crowd fell into silence for a moment, and the atmosphere on the square was dull and depressing.


    But after a long silence, suddenly someone exclaimed!


    Why? Yes


    "What?"


    "Isn''t xiuyunfeng a mysterious genius? Will she attend this martial arts meeting? "


    "Hiss! right! Do not know that person''s strength, who is higher and who is lower than Jiang Tian? "


    "It''s hard to say! By the way, there are many xiuyunfeng colleagues here. Do you know if you ask them? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    All of them turned their eyes to xiuyunfeng disciples, showing their curiosity one by one.


    However, it turned out to be a disappointment. All the disciples of xiuyunfeng didn''t know the person. Most of them had heard of her feats, but no one knew the details!


    This scene made people very surprised, one by one in the scene, shouting strange.


    "So it''s not sure whether that person will participate in this martial arts meeting?"


    Nangong Yue frowned and said coldly, "although I don''t know about the others, I still know about the candidates for the meeting. As far as I know, the 10 people who attended the meeting have been selected for a long time, but we xiuyunfeng didn''t sign up for that person at all!"


    "What?"


    "Isn''t it exaggerating to not even attend the martial arts meeting?"


    "Oh! I would have taken this opportunity to see her, but now it seems that this wish will also be defeated! "


    "Hum! What is the identity of that man? Is it because the immortals can''t come down to earth, how can it be so mysterious? "


    "Too much! This kind of person enjoys the treatment of the clan, but does not contribute to the clan. What is the use of her? "


    "Calm down, everyone. Although we didn''t hear the news that the person signed up, no one said that she would definitely not participate."


    "Nonsense! How can I participate if I don''t have a name? "


    For a moment, the crowd turned from curiosity to anger, and they all yelled coldly.


    Although the disciples of xiuyunfeng also complained a lot, they did not dare to express it on such occasions. Otherwise, once it was spread to yunxianghan''s ears, some of them could stand it.After this toss, people''s attention has been distracted a lot, for Jiang Tian''s attention is not so enthusiastic.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the crowd began to disperse.


    But in the depths of the crowd, there were a few gloomy faces.


    "It''s just that in the middle of the advanced xuanyue realm, there''s such a big disturbance. This boy can really make trouble!" Ouyang Ming gritted his teeth and denounced, his face cold.


    "Hum! I think he did it on purpose, for fear that others would not know it! " Duanmu Chen iron green face, hate hate said.


    "I don''t understand why zongtienan''s group of people protect Jiang Tian so much?"


    Duanmu yunqi tried to suppress the atmosphere of cultivation, but still could not help but spread a deep pressure, which surprised the two people around him.


    "Cousin yunqi, you should do your best in this martial arts meeting, let''s Duanmu family make a good show!" Duanmu Chen said coldly.


    "Yes! Let''s defeat Jiang Tian''s spirit and never let him step on our heads! " Ouyang Ming clenched his fists and made a clucking sound.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Don''t worry! Last time, I was only careless. This time, my goal is not only a little Jiang Tian, but also the top talents of Tianluo sect and Jin Yuanzong! "


    Duanmu yunqi''s eyes flashed with pride and confidence in this martial arts meeting.


    "You two don''t have to be serious. I''ll find a chance to deal with him after the martial arts meeting."


    "Don''t forget to call on us, cousin yunqi."


    "Yes! I''ve long wanted to teach that boy a lesson. Don''t leave us both at that time


    "Don''t worry! How could I forget it? "


    Duanmu yunqi''s ferocious smile flashed a ray of cold light, and waved his big hand to greet them and left the square.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a secluded hall in the deep of cangyunzong''s inner door, some people are quietly watching the direction of Tianxu peak. This is a man in green robe. His eyes are cold, his eyes are flickering, and his body is full of some cold and strange breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    The black robed old man nodded without hesitation: "don''t worry. My subordinates are good at tracking secret arts. After repeated verification, there will be no mistake! Not only that, but also in those towns, I found some objects left by Lord Xu Min and his subordinates, which can prove that there was the place where they fell! In addition, I also caught several witnesses nearby, according to their description, the matter has been confirmed! "


    The old man in black then took out some pieces of magic weapon and some pieces of broken black jade plate, which were undoubtedly made by the Holy Ghost palace.


    Looking at these things, the purple robed old man could not help but fall into silence, and his face became cloudy and clear.


    "So, the strong enemy that Lord min encountered was probably the same group of people who destroyed the whole hall Lord''s stronghold?" The old man in purple robe pondered for a moment, and said with a frown.


    The old man in black didn''t make any assertions. He just frowned slightly, revealing a little contemplative color, and his eyes were quite dignified.


    "Due to the turmoil in recent years, the border area has long been an uncontrollable place. Although the destruction of the main stronghold of the hall is more than a month after the fall of the Lord min, according to the investigation and speculation of his subordinates, there is still a great possibility of the palace master''s conjecture!"


    The black robed old man spoke cautiously, and did not take these speculations directly on himself, but tried to borrow the tone of the other side as much as possible.


    There is no other reason. Only in this way can we avoid some accidents as much as possible. In case of any omission, the old man in purple robe will not be able to blame him. Otherwise, a little carelessness may lead to merciless suppression.


    The old man in purple nodded slowly and fell into meditation again.


    A moment later, suddenly his face sank and frowned tightly!


    "Why? When you left, I sent two other people to the stronghold to investigate. Why haven''t they come back after so long? "


    "This..." The old man in black bowed his head, and a strange color flashed between his eyebrows, but he was laughing in his heart.


    The two men left the temple at the same time, but in different directions.


    He went straight to qianhungu, and the two men went directly to the destroyed stronghold for investigation.


    He stopped at qianhun Valley for a short time. After suppressing the unrest, he inquired about various situations, and then he changed his route to the border area.


    According to the time and distance, the two men should have returned before him, but in order to seize the first prize, he rushed to the border and used some means to trick the two elders away, wasting a lot of time.


    In this way, he can calmly investigate in the border town, and can first return to the Holy Ghost palace to seize all the credit.


    He did these things very skillfully, and did not leave any handle. Therefore, in front of the palace master, naturally, he would not leak a cent.


    Otherwise, would it not be a way of suicide?


    "I don''t know!" The idea flashed in his mind, and the old man in black slowly shook his head, and his face was "at a loss" to express his ignorance.


    "That''s not true!" The purple robed old man was furious at the words.


    "These two useless things have been out for so long, but they haven''t brought back any useful news. It''s damned!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a rumbling sound of breaking the sky in front of the hall. The sound had not yet dispersed, and two shadows swept into the hall.


    It''s none other than the two elders who went to the border to investigate!


    "Palace master..."


    "My subordinates are back!"


    Two people plunder into the hall, see in front of the old man in black, aware of the unusual atmosphere in the hall is a Leng!


    According to their conjecture, this colleague should have returned to the Holy Ghost palace for a long time. How could he meet each other so coincidentally?


    They looked at each other, but they did not doubt that he was there. They only thought that the other party was reporting other important matters to the palace master.


    After pressing down doubts, they immediately stepped forward and reported to the purple robed old man.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have found some clues after on-the-spot investigation!"


    "Oh? What do you find? " The old man in the purple robe asked in a deep voice.


    The two looked at each other, and one of them, the elder black robed elder, said, "according to the investigation of his subordinates, three towns on the border of canglan Kingdom have also been broken after the destruction of the stronghold of the whole hall leader for one month."


    "That''s all?" The old man with purple robes had a cold light in his eyes, and he had to endure his anger.


    Two people smell speech a Zheng, obviously aware of the atmosphere is a little different, subconsciously looked at the black robed old man next to him, a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at their hesitation, the purple robed old man was furious.


    "Bastard! It took you so long to bring back this useless news. It''s just rubbish


    Two people smell speech facial expression big change, heart big Lin!


    "Master, please don''t be angry!"


    "Palace master..."


    "Hum The old man in purple robe did not wait for the two people to argue, but his right palm shook, rolling, and his spiritual power could not help but say that he rolled toward them.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounded through the void, and the whole hall was suddenly shaken and tottering."Not good!"


    "Ah..."


    The cry of surprise suddenly sounded, followed by a scream.


    Two black robed elders flew back and forth like a broken line kite. One hit the red lacquer Temple pillar in front of him, and the other hit the open hall door. His chest was directly pierced by thick copper nails and was killed on the spot.


    "Hiss!" There were a few cool sounds in the hall, and the spirits of the people were shocked. They didn''t expect Qiu Qingyan to be so angry.


    However, these two elders have made great contributions to him. Even if there is no merit, there is also hard work, but they don''t want to be killed by him in a moment of rage.


    Although we have known for a long time the fierce temperament of the palace master, the elders in the hall still feel extremely frightened after seeing this scene.


    The black robed old man who returned first step was even more frightened. He instinctively stepped back a few steps, and then fell to his knees with a look of panic.


    However, the purple robed old man on the throne and the panicked colleagues in the hall did not see it. On his buried face, there was a sinister grin.


    "Palace master Poof


    After the black robed elder on the left hit the pillar of the red lacquer hall, he spat blood and fell to the ground. Seeing that the old man in purple robe was still trying to kill him, he immediately started to drink in terror.


    "Hold on, master! I''ve got other clues! "


    Boom The palm of the old man in purple robe stopped in front of him, and the roar suddenly broke out!


    "Well? What else Asked the old man in purple.


    Fear flashed in the eyes of the black robed elder. Fortunately, he reacted faster. Otherwise, he might have become a corpse just like his colleague.


    He knelt down in horror and said, "my subordinates have found out that the changes in several towns along the border are related to a disciple of cangyun sect."


    "Cangyun sect disciple?" The purple robed old man frowned, obviously a little disapproved. "Did Cang Yun Zong really get involved? No, if they interfere, they will not destroy all three towns The old man in black next to him interposed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    This man is Yu Tian!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t start in a hurry. Otherwise, I couldn''t wait for the scene. It seems that the temporary forbearance is worth it! Ha ha ha


    Yu Tian murmured to himself, and even laughed wildly.


    The gloomy laughter made the forest hum.


    A moment later, an old man in silver came out of the rear hall and came to him.


    "Yu Tian, with your current strength, in fact, there is no need to worry about and endure."


    Hearing this, Yu Tian shook his head slowly: "that''s not true! We and other martial arts people will think that our strength is too weak, no one will think that our strength is too strong! "


    "What does that have to do with what''s going on right now?" The old man in the silver robe frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. "If you delay this time, if he changes his blood, he will notice the talent of the magic dragon..."


    "No!" Yu Tian said with a cold smile.


    "Are you so sure?" Said the old man in silver with a frown.


    "No one knows more about the blood characteristics of the magic eye evil dragon than I do. In the case of Jiang Tian, there is no possibility of that kind of change before the advanced xuanyang realm!"


    "Since you are so sure, weigh it yourself." The silver robed old man was silent for a moment, shook his head and sighed and walked away.


    But he did not know that Yu Tian''s vision was not limited to cangyun Zong.


    "Canglanwu Road Conference Ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Tianxu peak vice peak, Jiang Tian''s chamber of residence from time to time sent out bursts of low roar.


    The deep breath of cultivation was scattered and rippled in the chamber, but it was isolated by the protective array before it touched the wall. It turned into translucent spiritual ripples that echoed repeatedly in the space of the chamber.


    "The elixir given by the patriarch is really effective. It is even stronger than that of the evil man of the black moon kingdom!"


    After refining and refining several high-quality precious pills, Jiang Tian was surprised to find that Chu Tianhua represented the pills given by the three supreme elders. The efficacy was really amazing!


    This kind of elixir is obviously made by careful secret. The purity of spiritual power is obviously higher than those of the best treasure pills he has refined before. Moreover, the types are not the same, completely eliminating the discount problem of efficacy.


    After three days of closed door practice, his state of cultivation has been completely stabilized, and he has stood steadily on the level of the middle stage of xuanyue realm.


    What is more gratifying is that after refining these excellent treasure pills, his blood and spiritual power has already approached the total of six levels!


    That is to say, he is now a real warrior in the middle of xuanyue.


    Canglan national martial arts meeting is imminent, which is undoubtedly a great good news for Jiang Tian!


    "There are still two days to go. I don''t know if I can continue to improve the blood and spiritual power to reach the level of six?"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes twinkled and his eyebrows were full of eager colors!


    Without much hesitation, at the next moment, he turned his right hand, and at the same time, two cream white pearls appeared in his hand, and he swallowed them without looking!


    Boom!


    After entering the abdomen, the best treasure pill immediately turned into a rolling medicine and poured into the whole body''s meridians. At the same time, he suddenly set off a spiritual storm in the sea of Qi!


    Then, as soon as Jiang Tian''s eyes were closed, his hands kept pinching the formula and making a seal. He tried his best to stimulate the blood and spiritual power and began to immerse himself in the cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    The state of the black moon.


    Whoosh!


    Accompanied by a piercing scream, a huge black shadow swept by, stopped in front of a dark hall.


    This is a huge flying boat with a length of more than ten Zhang long. It radiates powerful spiritual power waves all over the body. As soon as it appears, it makes the void buzzing and sets off a strong storm.


    At the same time, there is a faint black trace on the void behind it, which is very eye-catching!


    But before the boat stopped completely, an old man in black had already swept down from the cabin, turned into a black light and swept into the hall without hesitation.


    "Palace master!" The old man in black swept into the hall like a black wind, holding his hands and reporting to the purple robed old man in the throne above.


    This dignified purple robed old man is Qiu Qingyan, the master of Shengming palace.


    "What did you find?" When he heard the speech, his eyes shrank, his eyebrows glistened, and his breath suddenly opened, which filled the hall with a spirit of killing.


    The hall, which was full of gloomy atmosphere, became more and more chilly in an instant!


    The old man in black bowed down and stood still. There was a faint excitement in his eyes, but his expression was rather dignified.


    "There is a great discovery indeed!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk quickly!" The purple robed old man on the throne, his face sank, and he cried angrily.


    The old man in black didn''t dare to neglect him. He emphasized the key points and said, "the thousand Hun Gu is in chaos, the dragon is without a leader, several deacon elders fight for power and gain, and they fall into serious internal friction..."


    "What?" On the throne, the old man''s face sank, and his whole body was killing.In his rage, he patted his right palm toward the seat.


    Boom!


    With a roar of fury, the armrest of the gilded chair turned into powder in an instant, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated in all directions, which made the people in the hall scared.


    The black robed old man knew his temperament, and immediately said without hesitation: "Qi will hurt your body. The palace master will not be angry!"


    The purple robed old man gnawed his teeth and angrily drank. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "how did you deal with it?"


    The old man in black had a dark heart, but a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes. He secretly vomited a stuffy breath: "my subordinates have the courage to kill all the Deacon elders who took the opportunity to make trouble. As for the rest of the followers, I killed some of them on the spot, and the rest were scattered as birds and beasts at that time!"


    The purple robed old man on the throne''s face sank, and his whole body was savage again. However, his face showed a deep sneer.


    "Well done!"


    The old man in black felt relieved and was very happy. If he had not been ruthless and decisive at that time, he would probably have suffered the fury of the palace master.


    "Hum! A group of useless waste. Once min''s name dies, they will become headless flies. This kind of fool is not worthy of the protection of my holy ghost palace


    "What the palace Master said is very true! My subordinates gave them thunderous punishments in the name of the palace master. They should thank the palace master for his kindness. Even if they die, they will have no regrets. " The old man in black looked respectful and nodded.


    "What else have you found out?" After a moment of fury, the purple robed old man asked with a gloomy face.


    The black robed old man frowned and said, "my subordinates have verified that Lord min and some of his elders have already died. However, the place where they died is not in the qianhun Valley, but..."


    "Where is it?" The purple robed old man''s eyes leaped wildly, and he demanded in a furious voice.


    The old man in black took a deep breath and said, "their exact place of fall should be three small towns in canglan country opposite the border!" "What?" The purple robed old man''s face sank, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, "are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    The black robed elder whipped his eyes and scolded him in his heart. At this time, the other side also questioned him. Obviously, he was stirring up the flames and hating people.


    However, considering his own situation, he did not dare to refute it directly. If he annoyed the palace master, he would have died before he could explain.


    He looked at the black robed old man with hatred, and quickly turned his eyes to the purple robed old man: "yes! And that person, the palace master should know! "


    "What?" The old man in black suddenly realized that he had missed something.


    "Who?" The purple robed old man''s face sank and asked in a sharp voice.


    "Jiang Tian! Ginger is the sky After the black robed elder called out the name, his heart was relaxed and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    He knew that name should be enough to keep him alive!


    "What? You mean... " The purple robed old man smelled the speech, his face changed, and his eyes were filled with two startling murders!


    "Yes, my Lord! It''s Jiang Tian, who once issued a death warrant! " The black robed elder seemed to have grasped the straw for life and snapped without hesitation.


    "How could Jiang Tian Is there anything wrong with elder song? " Hearing this news, the old man in black knew that the other side''s life must have been saved, which made him very upset.


    The two men had always been at odds with him. He wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of them, but he didn''t expect that the other party had found such an important clue.


    However, he was also missed in the border, which is a great pity.


    If this clue is found out by him first, will these two people still have a way to live?


    The black robed elder ignored him, nodded without hesitation and said, "the palace master does not have to doubt that this matter has been questioned by witnesses, and it is this man who is doubtless!"


    After that, he took out a black token. It was the killing order issued by the master of Shengming palace a long time ago. After injecting spiritual power, a young man''s virtual shadow flashed out. It was Jiang Tian!


    "Jiang Tian Jiang Tian! Damn it, why is this one again? " The purple robed old man roared, and the breath of Zhou Feng suddenly rippled, shaking the whole hall.


    Looking at his crazy appearance, the black robed elder kneeling below secretly exhaled a sullen breath, and his heart was filled with happiness for the rest of his life.


    He knew that his life was really saved.


    Until this time, he dare to take out a few healing pills, quickly put it in his mouth and chew it silently.


    After roaring for a moment, the old man in purple suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s so hard to find a place to get here! Jiang Tian, let me find you at last


    The purple robed old man laughed wildly, and his whole body exuded endless killing intention. The whole hall immediately became overcast and cold, forcing people to get up, making one of his servants shiver.


    Seeing that the purple robed old man no longer doubted the news, the black robed old man next to him swore a few words and spoke solemnly.


    "Well! Since we have found out the whereabouts of Jiang Tian, my subordinates are willing to take people to capture them. Please give orders from the palace master! "


    "Hum! Even if you are going to take someone, elder Liao won''t have to worry about it! " Elder song stood up and said with a sneer.


    Elder Liao, the black robed elder, sneered: "elder song, you''d better stay here to heal your wounds! Cangyun sect has a strong foundation. If you force yourself, you will make a fool of yourself and ruin the event. If you let Jiang Tian run away, can you afford it? "


    "What a shame! My Lord, your hand is not heavy. How can this small injury delay me from serving the palace master? " Elder song blushed and gritted his teeth.


    In fact, his injury is not so light. The reason why he said this is just to reduce the hatred of the palace master.


    Even if the injury was serious, he would not dare to complain about the palace master, unless he didn''t want to live.


    However, elder Liao still shakes his head and sneers at each other with the eyes of an idiot.


    "My Lord! As far as my subordinates know, the martial arts meeting of canglan kingdom is about to start. In recent days, cangyun Zong''s people must go to cangjing to settle down. We can take this opportunity to make a plan! "


    "Oh?" The purple robed old man''s eyes moved, as if thinking.


    Elder Liao sneered: "but at that time, cangjing masters will gather, and the strong will be like clouds. I''m afraid elder song''s situation is not good enough to participate in this matter."


    "Elder Liao, just take care of yourself. Don''t worry about relaxing!" Elder song refuted in a deep voice.


    The purple robed old man on the throne pondered for a moment, and seemed to feel that he had just made a violent move.


    After all, elder Liao also brought back the news that he was most concerned about.


    Speaking of it, Jiang Tian''s news is far more valuable to him than the news of Lord min''s death.


    In this way, the one who died just now is really unjustly dead!


    "Don''t argue! Although elder song is injured, he can recover soon with the pills of the palace master. He knows more about Jiang Tian. He can''t do without him this time! "


    "This..." Elder Liao frowned and scolded in his heart.


    "However, there are so many strong people in canglan Wudao meeting, and he is definitely not the only one! Elder Liao, this matter will be left to you two! "Although elder Liao was extremely angry in his heart, he did not dare to have any hesitation on his face, so he immediately took over the job.


    However, the old man in purple robe still had some worries. He could not help feeling gloomy when he thought about Lord min.


    "Elder song, are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    "Well?" When the elder pine heard the speech, his heart was tight, and his already relaxed heart became a group again.


    The purple robed old man said in a deep voice: "when our palace master issued the arrest order, Jiang Tiancai only had the strength to capture the moon. Are you sure he can kill the powerful people in xuanyang, such as Lord min?"


    "Why? right! Elder song, you can''t be mistaken. Is Jiang Tian just a warrior with the same name? " Elder Liao took the opportunity to make a stumbling block.


    "No way!" Elder song shook the death warrant in his hand and said with a cold smile, "I found several witnesses near three towns and confirmed it repeatedly. There is no mistake!"


    After hearing this, elder Liao can''t question it any more. In fact, he feels that the matter is certain.


    After all, there are details of Jiang Tian and even a clear face on the arrest warrant. Even if the surname song is stupid, he can''t make a mistake about such an important matter.


    But on second thought, Jiang Tian''s strength is really a little strange!


    "My Lord, I think There seems to be some doubts about it! " Liao frowned cautiously.


    Naturally, the old man in purple robe had some doubts, but this did not dispel his rage and killing intention.


    "No harm! As long as you make sure that he is Jiang Tian, as for the rest of the things, take him down and you will know! Do you two have any questions? " "No! There''s no problem here! " Elder song did not hesitate to clap his chest to guarantee the way. At the same time, he coldly looked at the elder Liao beside him and put on a questioning posture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Elder Liao sneered: "elder song is OK, and my subordinates are all right!"


    Both of them were strong in xuanyang. In terms of cultivation, either of them could win over the Min Lord of qianhungu. Even if his subordinates were added, the result was the same.


    Therefore, they are confident to deal with a mere Jiang Tian.


    "Good!"


    The purple robed old man nodded slowly, a trace of ferocious light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Two days later, in the morning, the melodious bell sounded from the main peak of cangyunzong and spread all over the territory of Jiufeng.


    Before the bell fell, there were shadows on the peaks, which swept away towards the main peak.


    These people are the candidates from cangyun sect who are prepared to participate in the canglan National Martial Arts Conference.


    In addition to these disciples, each peak peak leader and all the sect elders have come to the main peak hall cloud sea hall for discussion.


    Rumble!


    With the sound of breaking through the sky, the figures landed on the square in front of the main peak and saluted each other.


    On the secondary peak of Tianxu peak, Jiang Tian, who just walked out of his residence, is full of light and full of energy!


    In the last three months, he practiced hard day and night without wasting any time. He did not finish his practice until yesterday afternoon.


    After that, he changed and cleaned up a little, and finally had a good sleep.


    This is the best sleep he has had in more than three months!


    As soon as it was light, he heard the bell ringing from the main peak, so he walked away leisurely and left his residence. After a little observation, he flew towards the main peak.


    At this time, several disciples gathered in front of the cloud sea hall on the main peak square.


    These people are gathering around and talking to each other, and their faces are excited. They are all looking forward to the grand occasion of the canglan national martial arts convention.


    These people gathered in a circle alone, and in addition to this circle of martial arts, there were more martial arts practitioners who formed a larger circle. These people were obviously not the participants of the Wudao assembly, but the disciples who came to the main peak to see the excitement and take the opportunity to feel the strong atmosphere.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months. Elder martial brother Mu''s accomplishments are so refined. It''s really not easy!" Xuanpeng, a disciple of the inner gate, was shocked by Mu Yun Duan, who had just appeared with a strong breath.


    People also with his words to Mu Yun Duan look, fixed eyes for a moment, suddenly shocked!


    "Hiss! Reverend brother, you have advanced to xuanyang


    "What? Xuan Xuanyang


    "My God!"


    After a few months, muyunduan has broken through the strength and become a xuanyang martial arts man!


    However, mu yunduan did not show much arrogance. Instead, he showed some self mockery. He shook his head and said with a smile, "xuanpeng, are you deliberately making fun of me?"


    "Where and where? Younger martial brother, how dare I make fun of elder martial brother Mu! " Xuan Peng repeatedly waved his hands to deny, and felt embarrassed for a moment.


    Mu Yun Duan waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid that Pang Ning is the most surprising one when it comes to cultivation."


    "Oh?" On hearing this, all the people looked at pangning and their eyes widened one by one.


    I saw the man as usual, the whole face is still buried in a messy long hair, people can not see his appearance at a glance.


    But when people looked at him for a moment, they were all very surprised.


    Pang Ning''s breath of cultivation increased significantly. At first, there was not much difference at first. However, people found that his breath of cultivation was no worse than that of Mu yunduan, which gave people a feeling of no less than that of Mu Yun Duan!


    "Hiss! Bonning, you Have you advanced to xuanyang


    "My God! What''s wrong with you all? I haven''t seen you for a few months. How can they all become strong in xuanyang? "


    "Ha ha! You do this How can we stay at the peak of xuanyue


    When they were shocked, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly. Among them, xuanpeng''s look was the most complicated. However, Lou Qingyan, who was once the second place of zongmen martial arts, looks a little ugly at this moment, because in the past few months, except for his spiritual power, he has not broken through his cultivation realm again. He has been stuck at the top level of xuanyue realm, and has reached the level of quasi xuanyang realm at best.


    However, this quasi xuanyang realm is not the same as the real xuanyang warrior.


    Therefore, seeing that the original strength was not as good as his Mu Yun Duan and Pang Ning successively advanced to xuanyang state, his heart was very uncomfortable.


    "Oh! Whether xuanyang or xuanyue, I really envy you who are able to participate in the canglan National Martial Arts Conference! "


    A disciple of the main peak shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He looks at several talented masters in front of him and shows his shame.


    This also attracted some other disciples of the main peak to join in the excitement.


    The martial arts meeting of canglan kingdom is the highest level martial arts grand meeting in canglan kingdom. If you feel this kind of grand meeting, you will benefit a lot!This kind of benefit is very difficult to obtain in the closed door and hard training, and it is simply not available.


    After experiencing this kind of martial arts ceremony, many martial artists will have some kind of Epiphany or epiphany.


    Even if you don''t get any brilliant achievements in the grand meeting, you can always show great stamina and amazing potential in the later cultivation process.


    This is the most enviable harvest, and sometimes even more attractive than the reward of the martial arts festival itself.


    According to the historical records of canglan Kingdom and cangyunzong, those who have participated in such a grand gathering of martial arts and Taoism, even if they do not show too strong momentum in a short time, will often achieve amazing achievements in the years to come!


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a burst of sound of breaking the sky, a white figure broke through the sky and landed steadily on the square. As soon as he landed, he walked leisurely towards this side.


    "It''s sister Chu Yun!"


    "Come on, get out of the way!"


    People dare not neglect, automatically give up a channel, respectfully watching Chu Yun into the inner circle of the crowd.


    "My senior brothers and junior brothers have come so early Chu Yun lightly arched his hands, calmly greeting the crowd. His sight was wandering in the crowd, but he frowned slightly.


    Other people didn''t pay attention to this small detail, and their eyes passed over Chu Yun''s delicate face, staring at her cultivation breath.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. I''m shocked again!


    "Younger martial sister Chu Yun, you Your accomplishments... " Mu Yun Duan''s eyes twitch, and his face looks at Chu Yun with consternation.


    Lou Qingyan, xuanpeng and other people were absorbed in her breath and were shocked!


    "Chu Elder martial sister Chu Yun, you Have you advanced to xuanyang


    "Hiss! Xuanyang Cough Ha ha Lou Qingyan shook his head and grinned bitterly. His face was a little ugly.


    Moyunduan''s advanced xuanyang state is just that. After all, he is a good master of the sect, and even the elders of zongmen attach great importance to him. It is not surprising to have such an advanced level. Chu Yun''s situation is different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Although her strength is not weak, she is not the most top-notch. She only got the fifth place in zongmen Huiwu a few months ago.


    But now, how to break through to xuanyang?


    Thinking of these, Lou Qingyan was more and more depressed. If he didn''t start at any time, he would even like to find a place to calm down.


    However, it is not too strange to think that Pang Ning, who is sixth, has already advanced to xuanyang, and Chu Yun, who is in the fifth place, has entered this realm.


    "Alas..." Lou Qingyan shook his head and sighed bitterly. His depression became more and more serious.


    Hearing this sigh, several colleagues looked at each other with different looks, but in their hearts they were all secretly groaning and sighing.


    Before he set out, his spirit had cooled a bit, and the prospect of this grand event can be imagined!


    "Ha ha, thanks to the blessing of several senior brothers and younger brothers, the master has given me a lot of pills in recent months, which finally broke the bottleneck of my cultivation."


    Chu Yun is indifferent a smile, a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, seem not how to care.


    After that, he glanced at the crowd outside, but soon shook his head and sighed back.


    The person he was looking for didn''t show up, and even if he did, he couldn''t mix with those disciples of the main peak, which made her somewhat disappointed. Subconsciously, she turned to a mountain in the southeast.


    Just at this time, a figure came from the sky and landed on the square leisurely.


    "Younger brother Jiang is here!"


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, come here, we are here!"


    When he heard him, he didn''t seem to move.


    In fact, Jiang Tian had already looked at the formation below, and saw the scene of them talking and laughing together. After hearing the words, he nodded and laughed, and immediately came to this side without hesitation.


    "Brother Lou, brother priest, brother Xuan, senior brother Pang Why Jiang Tian passes through the crowd of people in the periphery and says hello to several people.


    However, when he saw a strange face, he frowned slightly, so that he ignored chuyun beside him.


    Jiang Tian suppressed the surprise in his heart and came near to greet the people.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m a little late!"


    "No, no, no! We have just arrived, younger martial brother Jiang, come here quickly, let''s have a good look at you! " Mu yunduan didn''t care to wave his hand and smile, but he took Jiang Tian seriously and looked up and down.


    Even Jiang Tian is a little embarrassed, showing a self mocking smile.


    People''s eyes fell on Jiang Tian one after another and felt his breath with dignity.


    "A few days ago, you made such an amazing astronomical phenomenon, which really shocked the whole clan!" Mu Yun Duan looked at Jiang Tian and nodded.


    "As far as I know, there is no one in the inner gate who can arouse such a terrible phenomenon when they are advanced. Younger martial brother Jiang, you are really amazing!" Lou Qingyan looks at Jiang Tian in a complicated way and murmurs.


    "Ha ha! It''s needless to say that the first place of zongmen''s martial arts is not blowing! " Xuan Peng nodded and laughed.


    "The middle of xuanyue realm!" The delicate voice came from the side, but Chu Yun slowly came to the front, and looked at Jiang Tian with dignity.


    "Elder martial sister Chu!" Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows and was embarrassed to think of the little "impoliteness" just now.


    This silk reaction falls in Chu Yun''s eyes without omission. Somehow, it makes her feel quite useful. The previous depression suddenly disappears.


    This shows that Jiang Tian didn''t mean to ignore her. It seems that she still has some weight in Jiang Tian''s mind.


    "Why? Xuanyang realm! Elder martial sister Chu, have you advanced to xuanyang Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at Chu Yun showing a trace of surprise.


    Chu Yun''s pretty face, which was originally slightly deep, immediately bloomed like a flower. With a smile, he slowly shook his head and said, "Why are you so surprised, brother priest and elder brother Pang have also broken through!"


    "Ha ha, I''m a little abrupt!" Jiang Tian laughs and pats his head.


    "Oh, it''s nothing." A few words of conversation make Chu Yun''s smile more and more brilliant.


    She thought she would be upset and depressed for a while, but now she found that this mood had completely dissipated.


    But she is very clear, this is also Jiang Tian, if you change to someone else, I''m afraid it will be another result.


    Chu Yun thought so silently, suddenly his mind was shocked, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with me? How can I Think about that? "


    Canglan martial road conference is about to begin. At this time, we can not tolerate any distractions. We must maintain a stable and harmonious mood in order to exert our strongest fighting power.


    Maybe it is because Jiang Tian''s talent and potential are enough to make him a top talent of cangyunzong in the years to come!


    Like him, the existence that is destined to be looked up to in the future, even if it is just a light look or a plain cold noise, I am afraid it is enough to make people''s hearts rise and fall.The idea flashed in his mind, and Chu Yun took a deep look at Jiang Tian and forced down his confused thoughts.


    Jiang Tian is also aware of each other''s small strange, but did not deliberately pay attention to, look calm as usual.


    "Reverend brother, elder martial sister Chu, elder martial brother Pang, Congratulations


    "You are welcome, younger martial brother Jiang!" Pang Ning raised his head slightly and said a faint reply, then lowered his head again, never showing his face buried in his long disordered hair.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t have to be like this!" Chu Yun nodded and said.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother Jiang, compared with you, I''m afraid our entry here is nothing!" Mu Yun Duan waved his hand and laughed, and a fine light passed between his eyebrows.


    How can Jiang Tiantian''s strength be poor due to the terrible astronomical phenomena triggered by Jiang Tiantian?


    You should know that at the beginning of zongmen''s martial arts, Jiang Tian won the first place for his accomplishments that did not reach the quasi metaphysical realm, showing his amazing talent and potential.


    Now it has broken through two levels and reached the mid-term of xuanyue realm. The strength has definitely increased considerably!


    He did not know how far it had come.


    Because he was not like Zong Tienan and others who had witnessed Jiang Tian''s violent means, if he knew what happened around Fenghe Town, he would be deeply shocked!


    Of course, Jiang Tian himself would not show off these things, and for careful consideration and various reasons, Zong Tienan and others did not deliberately promote them for him.


    For several people''s flattery, Jiang Tian didn''t care. After glancing at several companions, he suddenly frowned slightly.


    "Huang Yu is going to leave soon. Why can''t he be seen?"


    At the beginning, Huang Yu despised him at first, and then was completely subdued by him. As a result, he turned the enemy into a friend. It was always an interesting thing to think about.


    Every time I think of these things, Jiang Tian''s heart is filled with emotion.


    Now he is a little strange. At this time, why does the other party not come? Didn''t you oversleep?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    If that''s the case, is the boy too careless?


    "Did you oversleep? Hehe, if the elder of zongmen knows about this, he must not be punished severely? "


    Jiang Tian''s thoughts turn in his mind, and suddenly he laughs at him.


    But after the words spread, he found that the faces of his companions were not very good-looking!


    Mu Yun Duan''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and he looked at Chu Yun and Pang Ning with a look of intention or unwillingness, as if he had some worries.


    As for Chu Yun and Pang Ning, their faces were extremely ugly and their eyes were extremely complicated!


    "You..." Jiang Tian suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is something going on? " Jiang Tian''s face sank and he quickly asked.


    Jiang Tian couldn''t see Pang Ning''s reaction, but he felt some clues from the atmosphere at the moment. His eyebrows buried in his disorderly hair seemed to be getting tighter and tighter.


    "I''ll tell you." After a short silence, Chu Yun gritted his teeth and sighed, and a trace of reminiscence flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Tian''s heart sank, and the feeling of uneasiness became stronger.


    Chu Yun sighed, her face was full of regret and resentment!


    "Huang Yu, he Dead


    "Dead?" Although he had expected this news, Jiang Tian was still shocked by the news and couldn''t believe it.


    A few months ago, Huang Yu was still alive and kicking around. He even taught his inner disciples a lesson. How could he do so in a blink of an eye Dead?


    "What happened? Elder martial sister Chu Jiang Tian''s face sank and immediately asked.


    Chu Yun shook his head and sighed. Tears were already in his eyes.


    "This is a matter of months ago. Unfortunately, we were ambushed in Wuxian Town when we met with Jin Yuanzong''s provocation. The people of Jin Yuanzong lured us into the encirclement by insidious means, ready to kill at one fell swoop!"


    "What?" Jiang Tian''s eyes shrunk sharply, and the cold light suddenly appeared between his eyebrows.


    "At the critical moment, we tried our best to break through, but Huang Yu tried to cover us both Unfortunately, he was killed by Jin Yuanzong


    "That''s not true!" Hearing this, Jiang Tian was furious, his fists clenched and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    As the seventh place of zongmen Huiwu, Huang Yu''s strength is not weak. Even if it is a mass siege, the strength of the other side will not be too bad.


    "Who did it?" Jiang Tian asked in a sharp voice.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, and her eyebrows were full of cold light: "the man who killed him is a genius of Jin Yuanzong, whose name is Ouyang radi!"


    "Ouyang radium I remember it Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and drank furiously, and his brows were full of cold light.


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth and wept, shaking his head and said, "this man is a strong man in xuanyang. His strength can''t be underestimated!"


    "What? Xuanyang Jiang Tian frowns when he hears the speech, and suddenly realizes that something is wrong.


    If the other party is really strong in xuanyang, it is not a problem to kill Chu Yun, Pang Ning and Huang Yu with one person''s power. Why should others besiege him?


    This is obviously a problem!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang has no idea! At that time... "


    Chu Yun naturally knows Jiang Tian''s doubts and shakes his head and sighs bitterly, as if returning to that tragic moment again.


    On a barren mountain at the south foot of Wuxian Town, cangyunzong elders and a group of inner disciples were ambushed by many experts of Jin Yuanzong.


    After a fierce fight, he was forced to disperse by the other side, and the team leader and several top experts were blocked in the hinterland of the barren mountain.


    On the outskirts of the mountains, five disciples with less accomplishments, such as Chu Yun, Pang Ning and Huang Yu, were ambushed outside the mountains. The team of five was surrounded by more than 20 disciples of Jin Yuanzong. The situation was at stake!


    Although there are many disciples of Jin Yuanzong, their cultivation is not too strong, and they are not unable to break through with the strength of Chu Yun and others.


    It is this hope that they will spare no effort to fight the enemy.


    However, although the encirclement of these 20 jin Yuanzong disciples was broken several times, they often closed up in an instant, like a big net that could not be broken, repeatedly strangling their hope of escape.


    After repeated several times, Chu Yun and others found that there was a deep breath of Jin Yuanzong master outside the 20 or so Jin Yuanzong disciples.


    Every time when the encirclement was about to be broken, this man played down his hand to help Jin Yuanzong''s disciples make up for their mistakes, which made it difficult for Chu Yun and others to break through.


    This man is Ouyang radium!


    What is particularly worrying is that he is a master of xuanyang realm. If he really intends to deal with cangyunzong''s disciples, only one person''s power is enough to kill five people in an instant!


    However, he did not seem to have much interest in making a move. He always stood at the height of the periphery to watch the battle coldly. He could not easily make a move. However, every time he made the right move, he repeatedly shattered the hope of Chu Yun and others to break through the encirclement.


    In this way, the strength of the two sides is even more different, even not at the same level.Ouyang radi''s action, like an eagle teasing a chicken, seems to be using this special way to amuse.


    Seeing that the situation is more and more critical, Chu Yun and others know that it is not good!


    At the critical moment, Huang Yu roared and his breath soared wildly. He knocked over three disciples of the Jin Yuanzong in one fell swoop and forced to open a bloody road!


    "Elder martial sister Chu, elder martial brother Pang I''ll hold this man down. You go! Come on


    Boom!


    In the face of Huang Yu''s suicidal attack, Ouyang radi''s just raised palm was in front of him. His eyes flashed slightly, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This time, he did not immediately stop, but with a condescending look, coldly waiting for the other party to rush forward.


    "You go, go!"


    The roar of madness resounded again, echoing endlessly above the barren mountain!


    "Huang Yu can''t!"


    "No


    "Huang Yu


    The faces of Chu Yun, Pang Ning and the other two inner disciples changed greatly and were completely shocked!


    With Huang Yu''s strength, it''s no different from flying moths to the fire to find their own way to death.


    But he was too decisive to stop it!


    Accompanied by a terrible roar, Huang Yu broke out his whole body''s spiritual power, and cut towards Ouyang radium with a long sword in hand!


    The dazzling sword light lights up the void and cuts down with the momentum of indomitable progress, and makes a loud and violent sound!


    It has to be said that Huang Yu''s frantic strike with all his strength is really shocking, worthy of the talent of cangyun clan.


    However, in the face of such an amazing attack, Ouyang radi was extremely insipid, shaking his head and sneering.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a not too violent roar, Ouyang radi clapped out a golden light of several tens of meters in size, suddenly shining in the void.


    It seems that the golden light is out of proportion to the tens of Zhang long sword light cut by Huang Yu. If people who don''t know the situation look at it, they will surely think that Huang Yu''s strength is stronger and Ouyang radi will die. But the result is just the opposite!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Ouyang radi''s seemingly ordinary hand, but it burst out of astonishing prestige, annihilating the sword light that Huang Yu cut with all his strength.


    However, at the same time, the golden light also disappeared, and there was no situation that people imagined to take advantage of the situation and hit Huang Yu in one fell swoop.


    "Well?" Huang Yu couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But after a moment, his face changed greatly, and he reacted immediately!


    Isn''t this what Ouyang radi is good at?


    Since they were ambushed, the other side has been using this means of hawk catching chickens to tease and humiliate, but not directly kill them. Obviously, they are torturing their opponents in this special way.


    It seems that they want to destroy their mind and will before taking their lives!


    Huang Yu''s heart suddenly sank, and his face became very ugly.


    He knew that he had no chance of any fluke!


    At first, he had some lucky plans. He planned to knock out the opponent with all his might, and then break through the encirclement in different directions with several of his classmates. But now it seems that all this is going to fail.


    Since you can''t go back, the only thing left is suffocating!


    "What a shame! Why are you still in a daze? Let''s go Go away! Get out of here


    A flash of lightning flashed in his mind, and Huang Yu was furious in an instant. His shrill roar echoed repeatedly over the mountains, waking up the four students who were in a daze.


    "Huang Yu..." Chu Yun immediately burst into tears.


    She knew that Huang Yu was sacrificing her freedom to save her and several companions.


    "Don''t be dazzled, break through quickly!"


    Pang Ning, who has always been silent, suddenly bites his teeth and drinks violently. At the same time, his whole body breath rises wildly. Before his words fall, he kills him first.


    Boom! Boom!


    With several violent roars, six disciples of jinyuanzong screamed and flew backward, and blood was sprayed on the ground.


    Chu Yun is no longer hesitant when he wakes up. He and the other two disciples wave their swords wildly and fight to the death, breaking through the encirclement of each other.


    However, when they turned to help Huang Yuzhi, they saw a miserable scene!


    "Huang Yu


    "No..."


    Boom!


    Void violent turbulence, dazzling yellow light crazy flash!


    Accompanied by a burst of startling sound, Huang Yu did not hesitate to urge the secret arts to start burning blood vessels. In a flash, Huang Yu''s accomplishments seemed to be promoted to the level of xuanyang realm, sending out incomparably amazing prestige!


    A huge sword light breaks through the void and cuts towards Ouyang radi.


    Huang Yu seems to know that this sword may not be able to win the opponent. After several swords in succession, Huang Yu has no hesitation. His body moves and rushes toward the other side!


    "Oh?" Ouyang radi frowned slightly, but a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum! Xuanyue realm is xuanyue realm after all. It''s useless even if you burn blood vessels! "


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the dull roar suddenly rose, and the public did not even see how Ouyang radi had made a move. A dazzling golden light broke through the void and met with the Yellow sword light with amazing power.


    The next moment, almost a knife cut tofu like a row, no effort to cut out Huang Yu sword light all one cut two!


    Boom!


    There was another dull roar, and Huang Yu screamed. His whole body was in a frenzy of turbulence. He vomited blood and fell down and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Hum! In front of my Ouyang radium, you are just a few ants. When you meet me, you have only one ending, that is Die


    Boom!


    Ouyang radi took a step between his words, and his whole body was full of breath, ready to intercept the four who had already broken through.


    But the next moment, he suddenly felt his body sank, and he couldn''t move his legs.


    "Well?" Ouyang radi''s eyes shrink sharply. You don''t need to know that it''s Huang Yu who holds him back.


    "Come on Go away! Go away Huang Yu roared with despair in his voice, hitting his companion''s mind.


    For a while, Chu Yun and others couldn''t move their own steps.


    After all, they don''t want to exchange Huang Yu''s death for their own life. They can''t bear to see each other miserable under Ouyang radi''s Iron Palm!


    Not so What can we do?


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, and Ouyang radi was about to take action, Huang Yu knew that it would be too late for them to go.


    He looked up at the sky and screamed with a shrill laugh.


    "Please I beg you Take elder martial sister Chu with you. Let''s go


    Huang Yu''s roar gradually subsided, as if he had exhausted his whole body''s strength, and no longer held the possibility of relying on luck.


    In this situation, it is the last fluke to be able to exchange his death for the escape of four of his classmates.


    "Go Pang Ning suddenly roared, tears rolling down his eyes.


    The sound of words sounded, but Chu Yun was still stiff and motionless. Only the other two of them were hesitant and wanted to leave."I don''t have time to think about it. I''ll work hard to get revenge for him one day." Pang Ning gritted his teeth and angrily scolded. He slapped two palms on the two fellow students, but he did not hurt them. He just rocked them dozens of feet away.


    Then, he swept to Chu Yun in front of him like lightning, pulled her arm and forced her to break out.


    Although the scene in front of him was tragic, he had not experienced it.


    In his childhood, he even experienced a far more tragic scene, so when people were at a loss, he could keep calm enough to make the seemingly cruel but most appropriate choice.


    "Avenge me?" When Huang Yu heard the speech, his mind was shocked and flashed again.


    "Yes! Revenge for me One day, let younger martial brother Jiang avenge me! Ha ha ha... "


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly rings out, Huang Yu''s laughter stops suddenly, and the young life suddenly dies!


    "Let''s go!"


    Pang Ning did not dare to hesitate, carrying Chu Yun into the depths of the barren mountains, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "That''s not true!"


    Ouyang radi had just killed Huang Yu. When he looked up to pursue Huang Yu, he found that the four cangyun sect disciples had already fled in three directions. It was too late to chase him.


    "That''s it! Just a few mole ants, my Ouyang radium still don''t pay attention to it


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang''s strength is amazing. I really admire him!"


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang is so powerful. That man just wanted to die!"


    More than a dozen Jin Yuanzong disciples gathered around and flattered.


    However, this kind of compliment did not seem to have much effect on Ouyang radi and could not bring him pleasure at all.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with me!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Ouyang radi took these disciples to another direction.


    Over there, several cangyun sect disciples and Jin Yuanzong disciples were fighting fiercely. It seemed that they could not win or lose for a while.


    Ouyang radi gave a cold smile, and a ferocious light flashed in his eyes: "come on, surround me!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ In this way, under Huang Yu''s desperate delay, we were lucky to escape! " Chu Yun''s thoughts gradually return to reality, shaking his head and sighing bitterly, with a miserable smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Pang Ning frowned and sighed: "Jiang Tian, you know It''s inevitable to go out to experience death and injury. Besides, there are casualties on both sides, so zongmen will not deliberately take the lead for Huang Yu, so... "


    "This Ouyang radi method is so cruel. Elder martial brothers Pang and Chu can rest assured that I will avenge Huang Yu!" Jiang Tian nodded heavily, the cold light in his eyes soared!


    "No!" Pangning shook his head slowly, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Although Huang Yu said that, he didn''t mean to avenge him now. With your talent and potential, he will grow into a strong one in the future. At that time, if possible It''s not too late to find Ouyang radi again


    Pang Ning slowly vomited out a sullen breath, looked up at Jiang Tian and said helplessly.


    No one can predict what will happen in the future. By then, maybe Ouyang radium is no longer in Jin Yuanzong, or Jiang Tian has other changes. All kinds of variables are too big.


    Now, it''s just a psychological comfort.


    After all, Jiang Tian is only a warrior in the middle of xuanyue. Even if his fighting power is amazing, how can he compete with Ouyang radi, a genius in xuanyang?


    If it is really because of a sudden impulse and forced to take the lead, can not be wise, it will become a tragedy again!


    This kind of thing nobody wants to see, even if it is Huang Yu''s spirit in heaven, naturally would not want Jiang Tian to do so.


    "Yes, younger brother Jiang! After all, you should not be impulsive to practice for the inner world of Ouyang Chu Yun wiped his tears and said solemnly.


    "Jin Yuanzong Xuanyang realm genius? Hum


    Jiang Tian shook his head and sneered. The cold light in his eyes flashed away, and then there was incomparable contempt.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own discretion."


    Jiang Tian nodded slowly, deeply breathing the clear mountain breeze, and said with concentration.


    At present, of course, he would not be so impulsive at the martial arts meeting. Moreover, he had never seen Ouyang radi before. Even if he wanted to fight with each other, he had to have a chance.


    In addition, it is uncertain whether the other side can participate in this martial arts meeting. Everything still needs to be considered from a long-term perspective. I''m afraid we can''t be in a hurry for a while.


    "That''s good!" Pangning let out a sulk and stopped talking.


    After a short silence, Jiang Tian cast his eyes on a strange face wearing a green robe beside him.


    "This is..."


    Because of the accident, I went up to the gate of Mr. Jiang Yu


    "I see!" Jiang Tian nodded slowly, but it was strange that he had never seen the disciple who had made up for him. It seemed that he had not participated in the sect martial arts.


    "I''ve heard a lot about younger brother Jiang! I feel free to take the place of senior brother Huang this time. Please take care of me Qingpao disciple took the initiative to introduce himself and was very polite.


    "I dare not! It turns out to be senior brother Yang. Nice to meet you! " Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed and his doubts disappeared.


    Yang said freely: "younger martial brother Jiang must be a little strange. Why am I so unfamiliar? Ha ha, it''s nothing. Recently, I have been practicing in seclusion, and I haven''t caught up with the sect martial arts. This time, I was recommended by elder Meng to get the place to attend the meeting. "


    "Well, with elder martial brother Yang''s strength, he naturally has this qualification." Jiang Tian nodded slowly, and the essence in his eyes flashed away.


    He can see that the cultivation of this elder martial brother Yang Zhitong is not weak, and his cultivation breath is not much worse than that of Pang Ning and Chu Yun. He is also a genius in xuanyang!


    It can be said that it is more appropriate for him to replace Huang Yu.


    After all, even if Huang Yu is still alive, a few months may not be able to advance to xuanyang.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian couldn''t help sighing and sighing for a moment!


    His friendship with Huang Yu was not too deep, and at first there were quite disagreements, but later Huang Yu was able to correct his mistakes and showed enthusiasm. He even regretted the previous offence.


    Speaking of it, he is also a man of temperament!


    It is impossible for zongmen to fight against Jin Yuanzong because of his fall.


    Although the two schools are listed in the three major gates, the overall strength of cangyunzong is still poor.


    But even if the strength of the two schools is equal, cangyunzong''s towering school can''t go to the other side''s gate for just one disciple.


    There are more dead disciples in the two battles. If every one of them has to rush to revenge, is it over?


    The fall of these people is just a small "spark" produced by the friction between the two forces. It is a necessary or even necessary sacrifice for the whole clan. It is not surprising.


    Unless Huang Yu''s identity is special, for example, he is a close relative at the top of the clan, or he has other important origins, no one will mobilize the public to avenge him alone.


    In this case, it is the same for ordinary disciples of Jin Yuanzong.


    After a moment''s exclamation, Jiang Tian looks at Chu Yun again and picks her eyebrows slightly.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, you embroider Yunfeng Is there anyone else with you? " Jiang Tian hesitated and asked.Chuyun was surprised at the words, slightly surprised, but then seemed to think of something, flashing a complex color between the eyebrows.


    In cangyun clan, embroidering Yunfeng deserves more than two points.


    One of them is the strong character of the beauty peak master Yun Xianghan, this is the whole embroidered cloud peak the most eye-catching highlights!


    As for the other point, it is a little special. This is the talented junior sister who is very low-key and has a certain mysterious atmosphere.


    This person, Chu Yun has not even met!


    After a brief meditation, Chu Yun shakes his head and sighs gently.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang has a heart. When I left Xiuyun peak just now, I only saw the leader of the peak coming alone. I didn''t see anyone else."


    "Oh?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    After a little meditation, he could not help but be curious and asked again.


    "I heard that you have a talented disciple in xiuyunfeng, who Don''t you take part in the canglan Wudao meeting? "


    Hearing Jiang Tian say so, Chu Yun''s look becomes more complicated.


    Sure enough, in addition to the peak master Yun Xianghan on Xiuyun peak, the most attractive one is the mysterious talented younger martial sister.


    At this point, even Jiang Tian, an amazing genius, can''t escape from the common customs.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yun could not help but smile bitterly.


    I really don''t know why that younger martial sister has been mysterious all the time. After all, she has been a beginner for more than a year. Even the core disciples on Xiuyun peak have not seen her true face, and even her name is not clear.


    Of course, if Yun Xianghan doesn''t say so, others dare not ask.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, this question I''m afraid I can''t give you an answer. "


    "What?" Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but he was surprised. "Ha ha, that younger martial sister has always been mysterious since she entered the school. All her affairs are arranged by the Lord Feng. As for whether to participate in this martial arts meeting, I really don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!